《Peerless Master God》


 C1

    Chapter 1 - Young Master Trash


    "Sigh ¡­" A soft sigh came from the study room of the Qingling City and the Patriarch of the Liu Family.


    The Liu Family was one of the four big families in the Qingling City. They were very powerful. It could be said that no one in the Qingling City dared to mess with them, but even so, there was still something that the Liu Family couldn''t do anything about.


    "Do you think Yi Heng is gone?" The one who spoke was the patriarch of the Liu Family, Liu Changxiong. Opposite him was his fourth brother, Liu Changyun.


    Liu Changyun also helplessly said: "That''s right, he has disappeared. It has already been a day. Big Brother, should we look for him?"


    "Of course we have to look for him. That is the only root that third brother left behind, but it''s a pity ¡­" After Liu Changxiong finished speaking, his eyes revealed helplessness, and a trace of warmth and love.


    Liu Changyun nodded and said: "Big Brother, don''t be too sad, we have already tried our best. All these years, we have thought of all sorts of methods, and used all of them, but Yi Heng, he ¡­ "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore. I will lead people to look for him myself. In the entire Liu Family, only Big Brother and I are still concerned about his life."


    "Yeah, go ahead." Liu Changxiong said.


    One day ago, on a hillside near the Barren Mountains, a person said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, you, a trash with a broken meridian and a broken soul, have wasted so many pills and resources of our Liu Family. How much humiliation and ridicule you have brought to our family, you will be the biggest burden on the Liu Family if you live.


    Another person said, "Yes, I really wonder how trash like you can be so confident of living. If I were you, I would have already faked my death with a piece of tofu and drowned with a washbasin. "


    Currently, there were five people standing on the hillside. Four of them were standing together, and they were all around the age of sixteen or seventeen. The two people who had just spoken were two of the four people.


    These two people were both from the Liu Family, and were also the top disciples of the Liu Family''s younger generation, Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan.


    Standing opposite them was a boy of about fifteen to sixteen years old. He had delicate features, and even though he looked a bit young and tender, he must have been a handsome man when he grew up. His big eyes were filled with determination and stubbornness.


    This person was none other than the trash that had his meridians severed and soul severed, the trash Liu Yiheng.


    When the boy heard their taunts, he pursed his lips and said, "Is that why you called me out today?"


    "Why don''t you think it''s enough?"


    Liu Yiheng said expressionlessly: "Then you''ve already finished. Goodbye."


    "Brat, did I let you go? His cultivation had not improved, but his temper had grown quite a bit! "Did you forget what pain is when you didn''t repair you for a while?" Liu Yihao said as his eyes turned cold.


    "Bullying someone like me who has no way to fight back? Do you guys still think that you''re proud?" Liu Yiheng''s body that was about to leave immediately turned around, and stared coldly at Liu Yihao. There was not much fear in his eyes, and he seemed to be very determined!


    Liu Yihao paused for a moment due to these words, adding Liu Yiheng''s cold gaze, his anger filled his heart, he directly went up and kicked Liu Yiheng to the ground, and roared: "What are you looking at? For a trash like you, living is unnecessary! "


    Liu Yiheng was only a normal person and was completely unable to resist cultivators like Liu Yihao. However, he struggled to get up from the ground with great difficulty, and still stared coldly at his opponent.


    Liu Yihao wanted to make a move, but he was stopped by Liu Yihan. He said to Liu Yiheng coldly: "Do you know how many medicinal pellets and resources the Patriarch and Fourth Uncle have spent for you? If those pills and resources were all used on me, I would have reached the innate spirit long ago. You are implicating the entire clan, wouldn''t you feel guilty? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at them coldly, and did not speak.


    Liu Yihao looked at this frail and delicate cousin of his, and said: "Born a martial cultivation family, then a person with no bloodline and no soul should not receive any more pellets and resources, you should take the initiative to ask for it, yet you still shamelessly occupy the resources of the clan, a trash that doesn''t care about the family at all, truly hateful and detestable. I am just trying to eradicate this scourge of yours for the clan."


    "Hypocritical!" Facing the other party''s righteous speech, Liu Yiheng only said two words, short and forceful!


    In fact, in the past few years, the majority of the resources he had allocated had been forcibly snatched away by these so-called cousins.


    Of course, his reputation in Qingling City was not good, it could also be said that his name was famous in the entire city, but all his reputation was negative!


    The good-for-nothing young master of the Liu Family!


    In the face of this title, Liu Yiheng had no way to refute it. However, he had never given up. He was convinced that one day, he would definitely be able to do it!


    "Hehe, what we said was the truth! I really don''t understand. Third Uncle is a peerless hero with unparalleled talent. How could he have a son like you? However, it''s his fault for being too conceited. If he didn''t leave the Liu Family alone, he wouldn''t have what he is now, and even more so, he wouldn''t have you, an uneducated bastard! " Ye Zichen sneered.


    "Shut up! You all have no right to talk about my father! " Liu Yiheng, who was originally not very talkative, instantly shouted in anger.


    Although he had never experienced any kind of fatherly love, even rarely having seen his father before, he still knew some things about his father, and in his heart, he was extremely respectful.


    How could he tolerate these villains insulting his father from behind!


    "Alright, cut the crap with him!" Liu Yihao patted Liu Yihan''s shoulder, and stared at Liu Yiheng with unfriendly eyes!


    "Ha!" Isn''t it because I want the pills and resources that I just received today? I''ll just give it to you, just treat it as being devoured by a dog! " Liu Yiheng sneered. He took out a few jade bottles and threw them over to his, then turned to leave!


    He was already used to this kind of thing. Although he was reluctant, he knew that it would be better to be more straightforward since he didn''t have the ability to protect himself!


    "Hehe!" "Brat, you are too naive. If it was only this matter, then why did we bring you here?" Liu Yihan shook his head and said after receiving the few jade bottles.


    "What else do you want?" Liu Yiheng frowned, as though he had realized that something was amiss today!


    "I don''t want anything to do with it either! I''m just telling you, you don''t need to go back to the Liu Family anymore! " Liu Yihao looked at him coldly, a trace of viciousness flashing through her eyes!


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng took a few steps back with a solemn expression.


    He could feel that these people were trying to kill him today! Although he was a piece of trash, he didn''t want to die!


    However, if these people really wanted to kill him, there was nothing he could do. Even if he was found out later by the family, he would only punish them a little.


    This was reality, a world where the strong preyed on the weak! No matter how much the Patriarch and Fourth Uncle loved him, they would not kill the geniuses of the family for the sake of the trash who had already become a dead man!


    "Alright, you two, see if he still has anything useful on him, then cut off his four limbs and veins and see if he still has the ability to crawl back!" Liu Yihao waved his hand, and told the other two people!


    The other two young men walked over with a grin. They were only the side branch of the Liu Family, but they were not afraid of Liu Yiheng, the direct descendant!


    The two of them rushed forward, one of them grabbed Liu Yiheng''s hands, while the other started to search his body, quickly taking out a pendant from his chest!


    The pendant was black in color, but it looked ancient and grand. It was shaped like a small boat, with a slightly pointed head and two spherical objects at the tip.


    Liu Yiheng''s heart tightened, this thing must not be lost!


    Thinking about that, Liu Yiheng struggled with all his might!


    "Hiss ¡­"


    His two sleeves were torn off and he was able to temporarily escape. He quickly turned around and ran!


    However, he did not run far before he reached a cliff face.


    Liu Yiheng hardened his heart. He couldn''t escape today anyway, so if he were to fall into their hands, he might as well die! At the very least, this pendant could not be taken away by them!


    "Humph!" With just you few, you are not worthy to kill me! " Liu Yiheng let out a cold laugh, and jumped off the cliff without hesitation ¡­

 C2

    Chapter 2 - Blessings from disaster


    Liu Xi did not expect Liu Yiheng to be so stubborn, he immediately jumped off the cliff, he immediately ran to the side of the hill and looked down: "Big brother, what do we do, down there is the cliff, that brat is dead for sure." He said somewhat panickedly.


    Liu Yihao also walked to the edge of the cliff to take a look, then calmly said: "I didn''t expect this guy to be so stubborn, but you don''t need to panic, he''s just a piece of trash, it''s fine if he dies, it''s not a big deal, moreover, no one knows that we did it, so even if they did, what can they do?"


    Liu Yihan said indifferently: "That''s right, he should have died a long time ago. Let''s go." He didn''t care about Liu Yiheng''s death at all, nor did he feel the slightest bit of guilt.


    After the four of them returned to the clan, they did not bring up the matter, but paid a little attention to Liu Changyun. They knew that if Liu Yiheng disappeared, then the only person who could possibly go look for him would be Liu Changyun.


    However, they did not want to be punished, so they did not panic or act rashly. They only waited and watched.


    In a pile of withered grass under a cliff at the edge of the Savage Mountain Range, there was a man who looked like a gourd of blood lying there. However, his body emitted a faint green glow, and there were signs of life on him.


    "Mm ¡­" With a light snort, the person in the grass moved, and then a hoarse and weak voice said, "Am I dead?"


    This person was Liu Yiheng who fell off the cliff. After he woke up, his vision was completely black, his entire body was in extreme pain, and cold, so he thought that this was the feeling after death.


    "Brat, what are you talking about? "If I wasn''t here, you might have died. But with me here, if you want to die, you really need to put in a lot of effort." This voice seemed very old, but it was filled with vigor.


    When Liu Yiheng heard this voice, he was shocked, but he immediately trembled from the pain, and gasped. However, he still tried his best to turn his head a few times, and looked around.


    "You don''t need to look, you won''t be able to see me." The voice continued.


    "Can''t see you? Are you a ghost? " Liu Yiheng said in a probing tone.


    "Nonsense, of course not. If it wasn''t for me, you would have become a ghost."


    Liu Yiheng was not only stubborn and persistent, his state of mind was also very calm, so he quickly recovered his composure and continued to speak: "Then where is the old senior? Could this junior meet you? "


    "You want to see me? Aren''t we seeing each other every day? "


    Liu Yiheng frowned, then said: "I completely do not understand, if senior is unwilling to tell me, then forget about it, there is no need to tease junior like this."


    "You really are a stupid boy. Aren''t I right under you?"


    "Under my body?"


    "That''s right, I''m the thing on your chest. No, I should say I''m inside." The old voice said.


    At this moment, Liu Yiheng felt that his chest was a little hot. He immediately thought of something, and said: "Could it be that you''re inside my pendant?"


    "Hehe, your reaction is quite fast and calm enough, and your mental state is also very good. But I don''t understand, with such good conditions, how did you become like this?" "You don''t have any strength left in your body. Also, did you fall down on your own or were you hit down by someone?"


    "I jumped down myself, but it wasn''t suicide. I wouldn''t have taken it lightly. I was forced to jump down."


    "What, forced to jump down? Why?"


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then asked: "Why? Because I was born with a broken meridian and can''t cultivate, I became like this. " Liu Yiheng was indeed very determined, but when he mentioned this matter, he was still a little disheartened and disheartened.


    "Absolute Pulse Broken Soul? "Heh heh, what a joke. You really hold on to gold and say you''re poor."


    "Senior, if you''re making fun of me, I''ll ¡­"


    "What can you do to me? If you don''t have confidence in yourself, then you can only continue to fall in this way. However, if you believe in yourself, then I have ways to make you stronger. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s eyes lit up, and asked: "Is this true?" Liu Yiheng had never given up, and had always believed that he would definitely be able to cultivate once again. This was Liu Yiheng''s tenacity, and time was also slowly sharpening his character, and forming the Liu Yiheng of today.


    "Hehe, let me tell you this. Actually, you aren''t born with a blocked meridian, and Broken Soul is even more ridiculous. On the contrary, you possess the strongest Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse."


    "Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse? What was this? Senior, who exactly are you? " Liu Yiheng said.


    "Hehe, you can call me Hongkun. I am the pendant you''re wearing."


    Liu Yiheng: "Hongkun, pendant, could it be that senior is ¡­"


    "That''s right. I am an artifact spirit, and that is not a pendant. It is the grandmist Sky Universe Shuttle."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "The Primordial Heavenly Universe Shuttle sounds like a very similar name, but how can you be so sure that I''m from the Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse?"


    "Smelly brat, listen up, I appeared before the primal chaos even began. Hong Meng, you know what it is, forget about it, I won''t tell you about it anymore, but with your knowledge, it''s impossible for you to understand. As for how I found out that you''re a Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse, that''s because when I was sleeping, only people with primordial energy could wake me up, and those with primordial energy naturally have a Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, if that''s the case, since I''m from the Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse, why can''t I cultivate it?"


    "This is very simple, because even though the Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse is strong, it is very special. One must either directly absorb the primordial energy to increase their strength, or one must cultivate a special method before their spirit energy can be converted into the The power of Hongmeng. Only then can one cultivate."


    Liu Yiheng said in shock, "So that''s how it is. I was wondering why I could never cultivate. Then, you have a way for me to cultivate? "


    Hongkun laughed, and continued to speak: "Of course, you think I was just joking with you? I have a set of mental cultivation methods called the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell. After you cultivate it, you can normally increase your cultivation level. "


    "Really? You''re not lying to me, are you? "

 C3

    Chapter 3 - Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell


    "Of course, is there a need for me to lie to you? If you don''t believe me, then forget it, I''m not going to teach you. " This guy''s voice was very old. However, his words were filled with anger, and sounded extremely awkward.


    Liu Yiheng would definitely not let go of such an opportunity. The current him, even if there was a sliver of hope, he had to give it a try, so he said: "Of course I believe it, then teach me the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell. I want to become strong, and at that time I must become strong."


    The Hongkun laughed and said, "Is that right? Listen carefully, since the primordial era is void, there is no sky, no land, no rule, there is no way. You can create something from nothing. Silent Xi Xi Xi independent not change, Zhou Xing not perish, cycle but do not stop. I do not know its name. "I''ve heard a lot about you..."


    As Liu Yiheng listened to the Hongkun, he also slowly understood these words. At the same time, he firmly remembered these words in his heart.


    This had never happened before. From the age when he could cultivate, for the past seven to eight years, his own meridians had always been quiet and undisturbed. Now that there was suddenly movement, Liu Yiheng immediately became excited.


    Hongkun seemed to have felt Liu Yiheng''s mood, and said: "Don''t be agitated, you''ve only had a little reaction, and you''re already excited to such an extent, it''s hard to become a big deal. Let me tell you, although a cultivator''s talent is important, their state of mind is even more important, do you understand?"


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he was enlightened, and said: "Yes, thank you senior for your reminder."


    "Mm, your attitude is still alright, so tell me, how much do you understand from what I just said?"


    Liu Yiheng asked seriously: "Less than two levels?"


    "Really? "Less than two levels?"


    "Yes, it''s only at two levels. Is my comprehension ability really that bad?"


    The Hongkun paused for a moment, then said: "It is indeed a bit bad, right now your mental state has not completely calmed down, if you try to train by force, it might have an impact in the future. You should tell me about your matter first, wait until your mental state has completely calmed down, then you can start cultivating."


    Liu Yiheng originally wanted to strike while the iron was hot, but after hearing Hongkun''s words, he gave up that idea, and said: "Alright, then I''ll tell Senior." Then, Liu Yiheng recounted his experiences in the past few years to Hongkun.


    In the past, whenever Liu Yiheng thought about these things, his mental state would always be affected, but this time, it was completely unaffected, as if he was calmly narrating the matters of others. This was Liu Yiheng''s strong mental state, especially after knowing that he could cultivate now, his mental state had improved by a lot.


    After the Hongkun finished listening to Liu Yiheng''s narration, he laughed and said, "Boy, you are truly a wonder, after enduring so much pain, ordinary people would probably have already collapsed, even if they didn''t collapse, they would have at least suffered mental deformities and left behind huge disasters, but you don''t have one. On the contrary, your mental state is actually like a pool of lake water, completely unperturbed, your family is truly blind, and actually gave up a genius like you, but it''s all because of them, otherwise I might not even be able to wake up."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "You can''t completely blame my family, at least the Patriarch and Fourth Uncle treated me very well."


    "Alright, this really can''t be blamed on them. From your introduction, I knew that your family members are all ¡­ Uh, they really don''t have the ability to know about your situation."


    "Senior, how long have I been unconscious? I feel like I''m really hungry."


    "You''ve been in a coma for two days and two nights. Of course you''ll feel hungry, but can you get anything to eat with your current condition? If it wasn''t for me protecting your heart meridian, you would have died long ago. It''s better to cultivate for now, and only by doing so will you be able to recover your body and get food. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng frowned, but he immediately relaxed a bit, and continued to recite: "Dao often does nothing, and everything does not. If a normal person can accept it, then everything will turn into their own, then that doesn''t mean, we can let nature take its course, and do everything it its way, but if one understood its path, then everything will naturally be used by one, and all life and death will be used on one''s own strength." When Liu Yiheng finished reciting, he had actually entered into a state of enlightenment.


    After a while, Hongkun''s voice sounded. "As expected of a freakish little guy, he actually comprehended one level of the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell this quickly, and his mental state is also so good. Under such a state, he actually entered into a state of enlightenment, truly a talent to be created."

 C4

    Chapter 4 - Strong Talents


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng''s body changed yet again. A ray of light directly soared into the sky, forming into a ray of light.


    When Hongkun saw this light, he said in surprise, "In just two days, he had activated the Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse on his own accord. Wait, this is the Dragon Bloodline Soul, moreover this should be a Crimson Scaled Flame Dragon, an existence at the peak of the Dragon Bloodline Soul, this brat is definitely a genius, a genius from the heavens. "


    Just as Hongkun finished speaking, another two rays of light simultaneously rose up, and one of the two rays of light slowly turned into the shape of a ball of fire while the other actually turned into something like a large bell.


    Seeing this situation, Hongkun was completely stunned. After about five minutes, Hongkun rubbed his eyes and confirmed that what he saw was real. This is simply monstrous, this is the first time I have seen a Three Spiritual Pulse, three-veined soul. No, this is the first time I have seen someone possessing a Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse, and also someone possessing both a Three Spiritual Pulse and a three-veined soul.


    Perhaps he can help me recover to my peak state, and even Geng Qiang might not necessarily be able to do so, but such a person has to be beaten up, and from now on, it seems that I''ll have to be more strict with him. "" Alright, alright.


    In the remaining time, Liu Yiheng laid there, unceasingly comprehending and cultivating. As he cultivated, the wounds on his body quickly healed and his aura also became stronger and stronger. He was no longer an ordinary person, but a true martial cultivators.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng was able to comprehend the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell so quickly was because he had been unable to cultivate. He had read many books on cultivation, and also read many books on the continent''s chronology, adding on to the fact that his comprehension ability was exceptionally strong, his memory was extraordinary, so the techniques he had read before were all one-on-one. Moreover, he firmly remembered, that was why he had today''s comprehension of the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell.


    Qingling City, Liu Family. In Liu Changxiong''s study room, Liu Changyun said in a slightly downcast tone, "Big Brother, I''ve been looking for him for the past two months, but there''s no news on him. Yi Heng might be ¡­"


    "Sigh ¡­ All of this is fate. If he was born in a normal family, he might have a better life."


    "Big Brother, even though I couldn''t find Yi Heng, I managed to find out who the last person to see him was."


    "Tell me about it."


    "The last people who saw Yi Heng were Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan. However, I had asked them before, they said that they had only met Yi Heng once, and then they didn''t see Yi Heng again."


    Liu Changxiong said indifferently: "Mn, I understand. Even if it was the two of them who did it, what can they do? Furthermore, we have no proof of our death right now. "


    "Alright, then I''ll go look for him. I must find Yi Heng."


    Liu Changxiong, "Forget it, life and death depends on wealth. It''s already been two months, if he''s still alive, he''ll think of a way to return. If something happened, then ¡­"


    Liu Changyun also sighed, and said: "But I still think we need to find him, even if it''s just bones, we need to find him. No matter what, Yi Heng is still a member of our Liu Family, we cannot let him become a ghost in the wilderness."


    "This ¡­ then go."


    A soft shout came from a cave at the edge of the Savage Mountain Range, followed by a rumbling sound. It was the sound of a person cultivating a martial skill.


    "Kid, not bad, you''ve already practiced this fist technique to the Dao Initiation level. Furthermore, you''ve made up for a lot of defects that you already have."


    "Hehe, could it be that it''s just not bad? However, I only used two months to raise my cultivation to Spiritual Tier. "


    Hmph, with only this little bit of result, you''ve started to boast about yourself and yourself. Let me tell you, there are a lot of people stronger than you, and even more people with better talent than you.


    The two who spoke were Liu Yiheng and Hongkun, they had already stayed here for three months, and Liu Yiheng''s body had already fully recovered, moreover, he had already raised his cultivation to the Elementary Realm Heaven Realm, but even though he had read a lot of books, he could not come into contact with any of them, because he could not enter the Martial Skill Pavilion at all, and only knew that Liu Changyun had secretly given him two books on martial arts, one being the Bull''s fist and the other being the carnauba.


    These two were not powerful martial skills, but the most basic martial skills of the Liu Family. Liu Changyun only gave them to him for him to practice.


    After Liu Yiheng heard Hongkun''s reprimand, he only smiled and said, "But my foundation is not that good. If you had appeared earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have had my current strength."


    "What is it? Do you still blame me? "

 C5

    Chapter 5 - The following


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "Old man, don''t misunderstand, I don''t have any intention to blame you. I only spoke a truth and you have already accepted me as your master, can''t you be a little more courteous when you speak to your master? Old man, you''re too insensible. "


    But because he was unable to cultivate in the past, his personality was suppressed and drowned out later on. Now, he was able to cultivate once again, and this time, he was even able to train in the Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse, and this part of his was also where he possessed the Three Spiritual Pulse and the three-veined soul. Thus, this part of his personality was also revealed.


    "When you reach a strength that I can be courteous to you, I will naturally be courteous to you. I recognize you as my master because you woke me up, not because I approve of your strength. You better clarify it for me."


    There is also one more thing, don''t think that just because you can cultivate, you don''t know how high the heavens are, your foundation is too weak, although the Primordial Heavenly End Meridian isn''t too strict regarding your age, but you have truly missed the best opportunity to cultivate and lay the foundation, it has an impact on you, your comprehension ability is also average, so you have to restrain yourself. You have the Three Spiritual Veins and the, but your grasp on the beast vein and the beast vein is still not very familiar, your strength is also too weak, so after leaving this place, it''s best if you don''t use these two types of veins unless you are in danger.


    Liu Yiheng: "Old man, what do you mean by that? Why can''t I use it? If you don''t use it, wouldn''t it be a waste? "


    "You little idiot, your beast fountain spirit is too high, your artifact vein spirit is too special, according to your introduction to me, the current situation you are in, if you were to be exposed, you will definitely die, because the other families, and even the mayor of the city, will not let you go, don''t you understand the principle that having a man without a treasure is a sin?"


    Liu Yiheng analyzed the words of the Hongkun, then said: "The older the better. I understand, thank you old man for your guidance."


    "Can you not call me old man? Don''t I have a name? "


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "Of course you can, then I''ll call you Old Man Hong from now on."


    "Then you should call me old man." He also felt very helpless towards Liu Yiheng. This guy could sometimes be so easy to communicate with, and sometimes did not follow common sense. He was simply unfathomable.


    "Hehe, I also think that the old man is more pleasing to the ear. I''ve already been gone for three months, I should go back." When he finished, he looked out at the sun.


    "It''s time to return. Let''s go. However, don''t call me. If I am able to help you, I will definitely help you."


    Liu Yiheng only laughed, and then left the cave, leaving behind some leftover fruit cores and some remains of animals.


    Outside Qingling City, a handsome youth with an outstanding temperament and tattered clothes was slowly walking towards the city. Although his face had a childish look, it did not affect his resolution.


    When he arrived at the city gate, a guard came over and asked, "Who are you? What are we going to do in the city? "


    Ordinary people did not need to be interrogated, but Liu Yiheng''s attire was too special, which was why the guards questioned him.


    "My name is Liu Yiheng. A while ago, I went with my clansmen to Barren Mountains, but I got separated and became like this."


    "Who do you think you are?"


    "I am Liu Yiheng? Is there a problem? "


    The man looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, but he did not recognize him. They knew about Liu Yiheng''s name, Young Master Trash''s life was extremely loud, but they had never seen him before.


    "Yes, I am Liu Yiheng from the Liu Family. Is there a second Liu Yiheng?"


    This time, the guard did not stop Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng''s name was extremely resounding in the Qingling City, but no one outside knew, so who in the Qingling City would be so bored as to pretend to be a Young Master Trash? However, the guard''s seriousness at this moment was indeed filled with contempt.


    Liu Yiheng did not care about the disdainful look from the guards, he walked in and went straight to the Liu Family.


    When they arrived at the gate of the Liu Family, the guards of the Liu Family stopped Liu Yiheng once again and said, "You stinky beggar, get lost. This is not a place you should be."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I am Liu Yiheng."


    "You are Liu Yiheng?" The two guards looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, and finally confirmed that the man in tattered clothes was really Liu Yiheng.


    However, the attitude of the two of them were still arrogant. One of them said, "Oh, so it''s Young Master Yi Heng. Pretending to be a beggar? "Did you go to experience life?"


    "That''s true. I should experience this kind of life ahead of time. I will gain experience in the future, hehe ¡­" Another said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Are you all mocking me?"


    "What is it? Do you think this is a compliment? "


    "Then do you two know the crime of offending your master?" Liu Yiheng said indifferently.

 C6

    Chapter 6 - Causing Mischief


    "Offended from the bottom?" Offending Master was not a small crime. The punishment would be death, and the best punishment would be crippling cultivation base and chasing out of the Liu Family. But, did we offend you? How come we didn''t know? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, without saying a word, he immediately threw a punch out, although it was not fast, but it was definitely not slow.


    "The Bull''s fist, looks a little similar, but what a pity, you are not the real Young Master." After he finished speaking, one of the guards also sent a punch over.


    The other guard just watched with a smile. The guards of the Liu Family were not simple characters. They were both warriors and step of other shore.


    Each stage was divided into five stages, namely Void Prying, Other Shore, Heaven Man, Peak and Perfection. Each stage was a small jump that was very difficult to surpass, but of course, this difficulty was only for ordinary people.


    In the eyes of these guards, Liu Yiheng was just a piece of trash that could not cultivate, a trash that had lost all his meridians and lost all his soul. How could he be a match to cultivators that had already become Postnatal spirit soldier step of other shore?


    But before he could even smile, he heard a loud bang, followed by the sound of bones breaking, and then a figure flew straight back, falling beside his feet.


    His stiff neck forced himself to lower his head, and when he looked at the guard whose feet were covered in blood, whose arms were completely deformed and had fallen into shock, he said in shock: "Liu Yiheng, you can cultivate now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "You talk too much nonsense."


    "What do you want?"


    "To punish you, of course, for offending your superiors." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng struck out with his palm.


    When the guard saw Liu Yiheng making his move again, he did not dare take it head on. His strength was almost the same as the guard who was just injured, and the one that was already knocked down in one move, how could he possibly take it head on? So he dodged, but just as he dodged a palm strike, Liu Yiheng''s fist arrived in front of him.


    The guard was finally scared, and in a panic, he punched out to defend, saying, "Young Master Yi Heng, listen to me ¡­ "AHH!"


    Before he even finished speaking, he was sent flying by Liu Yiheng''s fist. Although he resisted, his strength was still weaker than Liu Yiheng''s by quite a bit, and Liu Yiheng''s current strength was only at the Spirit Intermediate realm. Furthermore, he possessed the Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse, and trained in it, so he was naturally not an ordinary person.


    After Liu Yiheng knocked down the two guards, he looked at the guards who were not shocked, and said indifferently: "This is the punishment I give you, as for the punishment your families give you, someone will inform you, now do you know that you have offended your superiors?" After saying that, he walked into the gate of the Liu Family with a domineering attitude.


    After all, these servants were not cultivators. If they wanted to cultivate in Divine Continent, they had to have spirit veins, and no matter how hard they tried, they would not become cultivators. As long as they were cultivators, they would be respected, and those servants no longer looked at Liu Yiheng with contempt, they could only respect him.


    But just as Liu Yiheng took a few steps, over a dozen people rushed over quickly from afar. All of them had swords and blades in their hands, looking extremely aggressive.


    After they came, they immediately surrounded Liu Yiheng, forcing Liu Yiheng to stop in his tracks.


    These people were all guards of the Liu Family. Their duty was to protect the Liu Family. Now that someone broke in and injured two guards, how could they not care?


    The guard leader looked at Liu Yiheng who was dressed in rags, and then said: "Who are you? "How dare you trespass into the Liu Family and injure the guards of the Liu Family. I think you don''t want to live anymore." Then he gave the other two a look.


    The two of them understood. They first carried the two injured people in and then closed the gate of the Liu Family.


    Because the Liu Family was one of the Four Great Families in the Qingling City, no one dared to cause trouble in the Liu Family. Therefore, the front gate of the Liu Family would not be closed.


    Liu Yiheng waited until the two of them were done with the matter, then said indifferently: "I am Liu Yiheng, and those two blind fellows actually dare to insult me, offending their superiors, offending their master, shouldn''t I teach them a lesson?"


    "You are Liu Yiheng?" The guard leader looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, and only then was he able to tell that Liu Yiheng had indeed changed a lot, because this was what he was referring to, that kind of refreshing and extraordinary temperament, compared to the silent and dispirited Liu Yiheng from before, the most obvious contrast was the ordinary looking Liu Yiheng. Especially the faint pressure released by his opponent, which made him feel that he was a great threat.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and continued: "What, you don''t recognize me? "Do you want to commit the offense from the bottom as well?"


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, we did not expect Young Master Yi Heng to wear this, so we did not immediately recognize him, and hope Young Master Yi Heng would forgive us." The guard leader was also sweating. He was just a guard leader of the Liu Family and could not afford to offend the young master of the Liu Family, especially a young master who was direct line of descent like Liu Yiheng.


    If it was the old Liu Yiheng, then that would be fine, but the current Liu Yiheng could already cultivate, and even injure his own subordinates, that was different. If he dared to speak anymore nonsense, then the consequences would be unimaginable for the Patriarch.


    He did not want to waste any more words, so after hearing the guard leader''s words, he indifferently said: "Oh, so that''s how it is, then forget it, but you better watch your subordinates, otherwise the two would not be the only ones getting injured."

 C7

    The guard leader immediately said with his head lowered, "Yes, yes, yes, I will definitely discipline my subordinates. If those two blind and blind fellows offend Young Master, I will definitely punish them.


    The gate guard immediately stepped aside, opening up a path for Liu Yiheng. This was the current state of the continent, as long as you had strength, you would be respected and valued. On the contrary, even your young master would be looked down upon and looked down upon.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then said: "How we handle your subordinates is your problem, as long as it''s fair, I''ll take my leave first."


    The guard leader looked at Liu Yiheng''s leaving figure and the corner of his mouth twitched. He thought to himself: "Why did this Young Master Trash suddenly become so strong? "How the hell does he cultivate this technique?"


    At this moment, a guard walked over and whispered, "What''s so special about him? He''s just a piece of trash, how dare he be so arrogant. I''m really not happy about it."


    "That''s right, leader, but how did this Young Master Trash suddenly get the chance to cultivate? Moreover, it seems like his strength is not bad."


    "Even if he can cultivate now, so what? He has already missed the best age for cultivation. It''s impossible for a person to grow without a good foundation. He''s still a piece of trash after all. "


    "Chief, are you really going to deal with our two brothers? "They''re already in a miserable state, I think ¡­"


    At this time, the leader of the guards said coldly, "All of you, shut up. I will tell you, no matter what, he is the young master of the Liu Family, and also the master of the Liu Family. If you can''t control your words, then you will be in trouble in the future.


    They knew that, no matter what, they were just guards of the Liu Family and wanted to fight with the Young Master of the Liu Family. They were too far away, even for a young master like Liu Yiheng, who did not have a parent to take care of, they did not dare to be too hostile towards him. After all, the patriarch had treated him well.


    This was the first time in the past few years that he had felt so elated and pleased, and also the first time that he had felt so elated and proud. However, he did not feel proud, nor did he not understand that there were many experts in the continent.


    However, there was a saying that was good, that enemies often cross paths. Just as Liu Yiheng was walking back to his own residence, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The one in the lead was a girl who was around sixteen or seventeen years old. She wore a set of emerald green clothes, and she was very pretty, with a very sweet smile on her face. Her big eyes were especially lively, and her figure was tall, slender, and her chest was majestic.


    Two people stood beside her. These two people were Liu Yiheng''s greatest enemies, Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan. The two of them had flattering smiles on their faces as they spoke to the girl.


    When Liu Yiheng saw these people, he did not want to meet them. It was not because Liu Yiheng was afraid of them, but because the clothes that Liu Yiheng was wearing right now was indeed too shabby, covered in mud, and not suitable for him to appear in front of these people. It was because he did not want to embarrass his family, and did not want to leave any evidence for others to hear, especially in front of this woman.


    But Liu Yiheng didn''t want to appear, and there were times when it was impossible and undesirable for you to do so, because the girl had already noticed him.


    When the two of them saw Liu Yiheng, they were stunned for a moment, because the appearance of a person dressed like Liu Yiheng in the Liu Family was too eye-catching.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t actually want to do it either, but he had no other choice. He only had a set of clothes on him, and when he jumped onto the cliff, he was torn and tattered, and had stuck onto a lot of bloodstains. Then, he cultivated in the cave at the bottom of the cliff for three months, and still had to catch some wild animals to eat.


    However, Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan quickly recognized Liu Yiheng. After all, they were extremely familiar with Liu Yiheng and he was their main target of bullying for the past seven to eight years. His impression of Liu Yiheng was naturally different from the guard''s, so the two of them were dazed and shocked.


    When Liu Yiheng was about to leave, Liu Yihao reacted first, and said indifferently: "Yo, isn''t this cousin Yi Heng? "What, have you forgotten to greet your cousin now?"


    Even though Liu Yiheng didn''t want to face these people like this, he wasn''t afraid of them. Thus, he smiled slightly, turned around, and directly walked in front of Liu Yihao, saying with a smile: "Cousin brother, how are you?


    This could be seen from his face. Although he had already tried his best to conceal it, he was, after all, only a seventeen or eighteen year old youth. Furthermore, he had not experienced the baptism of adversity before.


    However, Liu Yihao was also one of the best of the Liu Family younger generation. His mental state was not bad, so he walked forward a few steps and said softly: "Your life is really big, you did not fall to your death."

 C8

    Chapter 8 - Rejection of Marriage


    Liu Yiheng also whispered, "That''s right, my life is indeed very big and also very good. I won''t die that easily.


    "But I told you, you should not go back to the Liu Family anymore. Since you didn''t die, you should go somewhere else to live. But you actually came back. Are you seeking death?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled, then said in a normal voice: "Thank you, cousin, for your advice, but I like to do things that I like to do, and do things that others have arranged for me. Besides, you don''t have the qualifications for me to do anything."


    Liu Yihan walked over and said: "Impudent, how are you going to talk to your cousin? It seems like I need to teach you, this little rascal, a lesson that doesn''t differentiate between the bottom and bottom. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Oh, is that so?"


    Liu Yihan frowned: What, don''t tell me I don''t have the qualifications to teach you a lesson?


    "Who gave you the right? Also, you taught me a fake lesson. Is it true that you want to show your face in front of that woman? However, it seems like this is a little excessive for all of you. Don''t forget, that woman is still my fianc¨¦e. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said to the beautiful girl: "Is that so? Qin Luxue. "


    "Brat, you actually dare to talk back. See if I ¡­"


    At this moment, Qin Luxue walked out, looked at Liu Yiheng with contempt, and said: "You''re truly shameless, a trash with a broken vein and a broken soul, now you''re even more like a beggar, what qualifications do you have to be my fiance? I originally thought you were already dead, but you actually aren''t dead, but you''re actually living is better than dying, this way you don''t have to lose face, and I don''t have to trouble myself.


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, looks like this is a very serious matter."


    "That''s right. To me, it is absolutely very important, because it is a matter that concerns my life''s happiness, because I am now going to end the marriage."


    Qin Luxue was from the Qingling City''s Qin family, and was also one of the Four Great Families. The Qin family and the Liu family were on good terms, so not long after Liu Yiheng was born, they made an engagement, and originally, Qin Luxue was quite satisfied with his marriage, regardless of whether it was her looks or brains, she was considered one of the top choices. However, when she found out that Liu Yiheng was a person with a broken meridian and his soul, after many treatments, he became a trash who could not cultivate, and reneged on his promise.


    This time, Liu Yiheng had gone missing, the Qin family naturally knew about it very quickly, because the Qin family had always been concerned about this piece of trash, and this matter had always been a good opportunity for the Qin family and Qin Luxue, so they would naturally not give up. This was because if Liu Yiheng went missing, then using this as an opportunity, then they would not completely enrage the Liu family, and a peaceful solution would naturally be best.


    Qin Luxue had heard that Liu Yiheng had gone missing for three months, and thought that since a piece of trash had disappeared for such a long time, he would definitely die. This time, she came to the Liu Family to pick a suitable person for her.


    Liu Yiheng raised an eyebrow, then said: "You want to end the engagement? That''s impossible. You don''t have to think about it. "


    "What do you mean?" Qin Luxue bit her red lips and asked.


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?"


    Liu Yihao continued: "Liu Yiheng, could it be that you still don''t know about your own situation? "With trash like you, what right do you have to be Miss Qin''s fiance? I advise you to agree. If you agree, maybe you can live a better life in the Liu Family."


    "Hehe, then there''s no need for cousin brother to worry. From today onwards, I will take care of myself."


    Liu Yihao frowned, then said: "Brat, after not seeing you for three months, your temper has grown quite a bit. Then, let me teach you a lesson first, to let you understand that temper does not have any benefits to you." After he finished speaking, he immediately released the aura on his body.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I suggest that you don''t do anything, this will only make people look down on you. Once the outsiders have stopped, it''s not too late to resolve the conflict between us."


    When Liu Yihao heard this, he turned around to look at the gloomy Qin Luxue, and said: "Alright, smelly brat, remember this. You won''t have such good luck the next time around."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, he did not bother with Liu Yihao anymore, and turned to Qin Luxue and said: What, do you have anything else to say?


    "Hmph, come with me now. Let''s go meet the Family Patriarch."

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Hall proceedings


    Liu Yiheng smiled lightly and said: "Alright, I also have the same intentions. Let''s go."


    In the guest hall of the Liu Family, Liu Changxiong and some of the Liu Family''s higher ups were discussing matters with two other people. However, Liu Changxiong''s face did not look good, but there was helplessness in his eyes.


    In the end, Liu Changxiong sighed helplessly, and said: "Alright, if Liu Yiheng still hasn''t returned after ten days, then I''ll agree to you annulling the engagement." Liu Changxiong was also helpless. Liu Yiheng had already disappeared for three months and was still a person who could not cultivate. If the odds were against him, then he could not keep delaying the lady.


    "Hehe, Big Brother Chang Xiong, in fact, we have no other choice, so don''t blame us for this, after all, such a thing has happened, and no one wants to do it, but the marriage annulment is only for Liu Yiheng, this time I brought Lu Xue here, so she can choose a young generation of the Liu Family, and when the time comes for them to become husband and wife, both of us will have completed the engagement, wouldn''t that be good?"


    "Brother, I think that''s fine, even if we reluctantly let Lu Xue and Yi Heng be together, it will still cause a lot of trouble, and if something happens, it will affect our Liu Family, furthermore, Yi Heng has already disappeared for three months, for Yi Heng, this is not a good thing for him right?"


    "That''s right. Big brother, I also think that Patriarch Qin is correct about this matter. This way, our two families won''t be affected. Why not?"


    was the Qin family''s patriarch''s daughter, Qin Tianxing. If his own son married Qin Luxue, then their status in the Liu family would be greatly improved, and at the same time, their competitiveness towards the next Patriarch would also greatly improve. Liu Changba was also the daughter of the Qin family''s patriarch, Qin Tianxing, so if their son married Qin Luxue, then their status in the Liu family would also greatly improve.


    Liu Changxiong thought for a while, then said: "Brother Tian Xing, that idea is fine, but ¡­"


    Before Liu Changxiong could finish speaking, a person walked in from outside and said at the same time: "Big Brother, I''m back ¡­ Uh, Patriarch Qin is here too? "


    Qin Tianxing nodded and said, "Yes, Changyun, have you worked hard recently?"


    Liu Changyun waved his hand, and then said, "What, if it was Patriarch Qin, would he have given up long ago?"


    Qin Tianxing''s expression did not change as he said: "Of course not. No matter what, a family is a family. If you can just give up on someone from a family, then what is the meaning of a family?"


    Liu Changyun was a straightforward person, if the Qin family had directly asked to withdraw, he might not be as disgusted, after all, the situation regarding Liu Yiheng was still the same. But the other party had used a lot of methods to end the engagement, to the point where he did not want his family to be affected in any way, and even wanted to push the matter to the Liu family. This made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Therefore, he directly said to Liu Changxiong: "Big Brother, have you heard, Yi Heng has already returned."


    "What?" Yi Heng is back, is this true? Where is he now? " Liu Changxiong said happily.


    "He should have gone back to his own residence. After all, he has been missing for such a long time. He must have suffered a lot. He needs to rest."


    Liu Changxiong nodded, then said happily: "Mn, that''s right, let him have a good rest. Oh right, where did you find Yi Heng?"


    "No, I haven''t been able to find him. I had some matters to attend to today, so I didn''t go out to look for him. But just as I was about to look for him, someone told me that Yi Heng has returned, and also ¡­"


    At this time, a person walked in and said, "Reporting to Patriarch, the three Young Masters Yi Heng, Yihao, and Yihan have matters to attend to."


    After Liu Changxiong heard the names of these three people, he was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Alright, let them in."


    After Liu Changxiong finished speaking, four people walked in from the outside. Three of them were naturally Liu Yiheng, Liu Yihao, Liu Yihan and the other one was Qin Luxue.


    After they came in, they respectively paid respects to Liu Changxiong and then stood at the side. Qin Luxue also stood behind her own father, Qin Tianxing.


    Liu Changxiong looked at the person who walked in, a shabby clothed Liu Yiheng, with concern and a hint of pain in his eyes. He said with a caring and loving tone: "Yi Heng, you''re okay, it''s really great."


    Liu Yiheng wore a faint smile on his face. Even though he looked somewhat miserable, that sun-like smile and his temperament that had become outstanding still made him look very different from before. He continued to speak, "Uncle, don''t worry.


    Liu Changxiong also felt that Liu Yiheng had changed a little, but he did not think too much about it. He only said lightly: "Un, but you need to be more careful in the future, do not leave the Liu Family alone.

 C10

    Chapter 10 - Liu Changxiong''s power


    Liu Yiheng knew that his uncle truly cared about him, and so he smiled and said: "Yes, uncle. I understand."


    Liu Changxiong nodded, and then continued to speak: "What business do you have here?"


    Liu Yiheng replied: "I''m fine, but she seems to be busy and it has something to do with me, so I''m here." Liu Yiheng pointed at Qin Luxue and said with a teasing smile.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t have much feelings for Qin Luxue, and perhaps when they were young, their relationship was considered to be quite good. Liu Yiheng also liked Qin Luxue''s beauty and intelligence very much, but ever since Qin Luxue took the initiative to distance herself from his, and Liu Yiheng found out about his situation, he had completely abandoned this period of love he had in his childhood.


    Liu Changxiong turned his head to look at Qin Luxue, and then said: "Niece of the Qin family, what do you have to tell me?"


    Qin Luxue nodded and said, "Yes, I want to cancel the engagement. I want to end the engagement with Liu Yiheng."


    Liu Changxiong laughed, then said: "Girl, this matter doesn''t count if you say so." Then, he looked at Qin Tianxing in a bad mood, and said: "Brother Tian Xing, now that Yi Heng has returned, do you think we should cancel the matter we just discussed?"


    Qin Tianxing''s expression changed for a moment, then said: "Big brother Chang Xiong, I don''t think there''s any need to cancel this matter. Yi Heng did indeed return, but he really isn''t suitable to be my Lu Xue''s fiance.


    Liu Changxiong said coldly: "This means that Patriarch Qin came this time to annul the engagement with our Liu Family. It has nothing to do with Yi Heng''s life and death right?"


    This is something that their parents agreed to at the time, and it was also something that our two families approved of. Your Qin family can change the rules, but our Liu family can''t, if Yi Heng is no longer around, then we can still negotiate, but now that Yi Heng is still around, there is no room for negotiation, our Liu family can''t afford to lose this kind of face, if the Qin family really wants to do this, then we can only break off all ties.


    Qin Tianxing never thought that Liu Changxiong would be so unyielding. He actually wanted to sever all relations with the Qin family for a trash who had lost his bloodline and soul, this was something that could not be underestimated.


    Although the Qin Family was also one of the Four Great Families of the Qingling City, they were still weaker than the Liu Family in terms of overall power. Therefore, under unnecessary circumstances, they would not fall out with the Liu Family, but he was also unwilling to let his daughter marry such a trash. Not only would he make his daughter miserable for the rest of her life, but the benefits he would bring to the Qin Family would also not be great.


    Seeing that Liu Changxiong was so unyielding, his eyes turned, and continued to speak: "Brother Chang Xiong, your words are a bit serious, the matter between children, shouldn''t affect the relationship between us two families that we have built up over the years, am I right?"


    Liu Changba said softly, "Big brother, you should indeed think about this matter. Right now, the Zhao and Gu Families also seem to have the intention of allying up. At this time, the most important thing is the overall situation."


    Liu Changying nodded his head: "Yes, and I also think that Yi Heng and Lu Xue are really not suitable. Lu Xue''s talent is very good, he should be associated with the more promising future of the Liu Family, that way he can have a better future, right?"


    At this time, an elder said, "Yeah, I also think the Patriarch should consider this matter carefully. In fact, as long as Lu Xue marries one of our Liu Family, no one will be a problem. As for Yi Heng, we can arrange a marriage for him."


    After Liu Changxiong heard this, he said coldly: "You all think that this marriage is unnecessary right? So what did you all think? Was it too late to think of this now? As for the Zhao Family and the Gu Family, what can we do about them? Besides, does our Li family have to care about this? "Now that I''m saying it here, you''d better give me the good end of this matter, no matter who it is." After he finished speaking, Liu Changxiong''s sharp eyes swept across the people around him.

 C11

    Chapter 11 - It is I who break the engagement


    The Liu Family people saw that Liu Changxiong''s expression changed, and fury filled their eyes. They did not speak anymore, because Liu Changxiong was the patriarch after all, so his authority was still very high.


    Although Liu Changba was a little unconvinced, he couldn''t directly go against Liu Changxiong in front of outsiders. That would only make others laugh. In the end, he only looked at Liu Yiheng with sharp eyes, then retracted his gaze, and lowered his head in silence.


    In an instant, the entire hall became silent. The anger in the hall became somewhat dull and awkward.


    At this time, Qin Luxue suddenly stood out and said: "Patriarch Liu, I would like to ask, why must I marry that trash Liu Yiheng? Isn''t this a little unfair to me? I remember that time, we were just born, right? "


    Qin Tianxing did not expect that at this time, his own little girl would suddenly come forward, but he did not stop her from speaking, he only looked at her indifferently, because Qin Luxue was just a child, even if Liu Changxiong was strong, he could not be too serious with a child, right?


    Sure enough, Liu Changxiong only said in a bland voice, "Yes, this is also a matter of the two families. After obtaining the approval of the two families, and also, since you say it''s not fair, tell me, in this kind of situation, what kind of fairness do you want?"


    "But it is unfair for me to marry a useless person. It is not difficult for the Liu Family to change someone, but why does the Family Patriarch refuse to change someone? "Does the Liu Family use their strength to oppress our Qin Family?" Qin Luxue said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    Liu Changxiong had already known that this girl was not bad, had a very high Inherent Skill, was extremely intelligent, and had a calm demeanor. She was inferior to most boys, precisely because of this, he did not want to give up. If this girl was together with Yi Heng, then Yi Heng would no longer be bullied. This was Liu Changxiong''s goal, and as for the relationship between the two families, he did not want them to truly ruin it.


    Therefore, Liu Changxiong said indifferently: "At the time of the engagement, your parents had also agreed to it, and we had also gone through the engagement ceremony. This is the order from the parents, the words of the matchmaker, you have no right to refuse."


    Qin Luxue said lightly: "But I have to decide my own fate, so I have to break off the engagement with Liu Yiheng. This is against this unequal engagement, and not rejecting the Liu Family."


    Speaking up to here, Qin Luxue paused for a moment, then said: "Patriarch Liu, you should also take a good look at Liu Yiheng. Look at his appearance, is he really suitable to be together with me?" After she finished speaking, she pointed at Liu Yiheng who was standing at the side.


    Liu Changxiong also looked over, and when he saw Liu Yiheng, his eyes darkened as well. He sighed in his heart and said to himself, "Yi Heng is good in every way, especially his mentality and personality. "Then ¡­"


    Thinking about that, he suddenly saw a kind of special light in Liu Yiheng''s eyes. It was a light of confidence, wisdom, and sharpness.


    Then, he saw that Liu Yiheng seemed to be nodding, his meaning seemed to be: Leave Uncle to me, I can take care of it.


    This had already caused many elders and upper echelons to be dissatisfied. If today''s matter was not handled well, and if he were to fall out with the Qin family, then the elders and upper echelons would have an even greater opinion of him. There would even be some disagreements, which would be very detrimental to the development of the family.


    So he nodded and said, "Yi Heng, what do you think about this matter? If you don''t agree, then even if that girl is dead, she''s still your wife. "


    He just wanted to see what kind of expression his family members had. However, when he saw that his uncle did not hesitate to suppress the high-level elders of the Liu Family and even wanted to cut off all ties with the Qin family for his own sake, he felt warm in his heart. However, he knew that his uncle was feeling pressured right now, so he did not want to put his uncle in danger.


    Now that he had received permission, he directly stood out and said: "Uncle, there''s no need for that, I, Liu Yiheng, do not need to marry Qin Luxue, she is also not that outstanding."


    "Liu Yiheng, thank you for your evaluation of me. It was very accurate, I thought so too. Qin Luxue said indifferently.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head: "You''re wrong, how could I agree to your unreasonable request?"


    "You ¡­ Liu Yiheng, what exactly do you mean?" Qin Luxue said somewhat angrily.


    "You don''t need to be angry. I will definitely satisfy your thoughts, but it''s not you who''s cancelling the marriage, but me."


    When everyone in the hall heard this, they were all stunned. They did not expect Liu Yiheng to say something like this, who was Qin Luxue? This was one of the four great beauties of the Qingling City, and her talent was extremely high as well. Who knew how many young talents were after her, but Liu Yiheng actually gave up on his own accord.

 C12

    Chapter 12 - Regret that they


    After Qin Luxue finished listening to him, she was also stunned for a moment, but she reacted very quickly and was the first to recover. She turned her head and said to Liu Changxiong, "Patriarch Liu, did you hear that? This time, it''s not that I''m going to end the engagement, but Liu Yiheng is going to end it, so I accepted.


    Liu Changxiong''s question caused Liu Changxiong to not know how to answer. In the end, he looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "Yi Heng, have you really made a decision? No more thinking? If we miss this opportunity, we really won''t have another chance. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Of course, I have already thought about it. For a woman whose heart is no longer here, even if she were to stay by my side, what meaning would there be? Furthermore, she is short-sighted and pretentious. She only has herself in her eyes and she would never have any true feelings towards other people. Just based on these things, she is not qualified to be my woman. "


    Liu Yihao muttered at the side: "You really know your own limits? Your choice is correct, because the only person worthy of Qin Luxue is me. Your words can only save yourself some face, but it makes people even more annoyed. "


    Liu Yiheng also quietly replied, "You ¡­ You are just a clown. In Qin Luxue''s eyes, you might not even be considered as a reserve, and are only slightly better than trash. That''s because you are a member of the Liu Family. "


    "You ¡­ "Stinking brat, you better remember this. I will make you regret saying these words later."


    "I''m really looking forward to it." Then, Liu Yiheng continued to speak loudly: "But before that, I have something to say."


    Qin Luxue thought that Liu Yiheng was regretting his decision, and said anxiously: "What else do you have to say for yourself? If it''s useless, then don''t even think about it. Also, you better not play with me, or else I won''t let you go. " She was very angry now. Although she was happy that Liu Yiheng had offered to cancel the engagement, Liu Yiheng''s evaluation of her made her very angry. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were at the Liu Family, he would have already taught this damned fellow a lesson.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the furious Qin Luxue, and laughed: "You don''t seem to have any identity that can order me to do something right? This isn''t your Qin family, is it? "You better calm down, or else you''ll regret it."


    "You ¡­" Qin Luxue was only waiting for Liu Yiheng, but she didn''t say anything, because the current initiative was indeed in Liu Yiheng''s hands.


    Qin Tianxing pretended to reprimand her: "Girl, you''re too presumptuous. Come back quickly." He continued, "Nephew Yi Heng, if you have something to say, say it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "Alright, I will definitely rescind the engagement, don''t worry about that. But since it''s not the right time, I need some time, hmm ¡­ "Let''s do it for three months. Within three months, our Liu Family will send someone to deliver the marriage annulment certificate to the Liu Family personally. At that time, we will notify the whole city. Now, you can rest assured, right?"


    Qin Tianxing really did not want to stay any longer, he had already achieved his goal for coming here, and not only that, he had also taken the initiative to end the engagement. This way, he would not be criticized by the people of the Qingling City, saying that he was a dishonest person.


    Liu Changxiong coldly replied, "I won''t send you off..."


    "There''s no need to be so polite with me. No matter what, we are still best friends." Then, Qin Tianxing took his daughter and two clan elder level characters and left the great hall together.


    At this time, Liu Changba also stood up, and said: "Big Brother, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Alright, go and get busy."


    Liu Changba brought his two sons and left, followed by the other elders and higher ups. Only Liu Changxiong, Liu Changyun and Liu Yiheng remained in the hall.


    Liu Changxiong looked at Liu Yiheng and asked, "Yi Heng, why are you so confused? If you do not agree, then the Qin family will not dare to break off the engagement. Lu Xue is a very good girl.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "No, I will not regret it.


    Liu Changyun said helplessly: "Brat, why should I regret it? You really can do whatever you want, but it''s fine, since you can''t keep that girl alive anyway, and if something else happens, it will be even more embarrassing. Yi Heng, don''t get angry, I will find a marriage for you in a few days, even if you can''t compare to Qin Luxue, you won''t be wronged. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two people who truly cared for him, and was very moved in his heart. A warm feeling rushed into his heart, and he said with a smile: "Eldest Uncle, Fourth Uncle, there''s no need to go through all that trouble. I think it won''t be long before there are a lot of people who propose marriage to me.


    Liu Changxiong: "Alright, you stinking brat, you''re still so arrogant. Look at you, you''re acting like a little beggar, you''re still thinking of someone coming to propose marriage? You should go back and rest first. As for the matter between you and Miss Qin, I''ll think about it properly. "


    Liu Yiheng did not explain anything, but only said: "I am not arrogant. Uncle and Fourth Uncle will understand very soon. I will go back and rest first." After which, Liu Yiheng turned and left the hall.


    Liu Changyun looked at Liu Yiheng''s leaving figure, and said: "Big Brother, do you feel that there''s something wrong with this Yi Heng brat?"


    Liu Changxiong: "Mn, I can also feel that. The temperament of his body has changed a lot, and he has become more confident and mature than before. Could it be that something has happened in these three months?"

 C13

    Liu Changyun laughed and said: "Hehe, I have never found something like self-confidence on Yi Heng, but I am certain this time, it is self-confidence. Maybe he will really give us a surprise?"


    "Fourth brother, don''t think too highly of yourself. Yi Heng is the Absolute Pulse Soul Split, and no matter how we think of a method, we are unable to make him cultivate. In these three months, what kind of miracle can happen to his body?"


    paused for a moment before continuing, "Besides, he has already passed the golden age of cultivation. Even if he does manage to find a chance, he won''t have much of a chance to develop."


    In the Divine Continent, the golden period for cultivation ranged from eight to ten years old. This age was the best period for people to build a foundation, and also the time when their meridians were at their most active, most martial cultivators s would determine a spirit vein at the age of eight, and then start to build a foundation. If they missed this period of time, it would have a huge impact on their future cultivation.


    Liu Changyun nodded and said, "Yes, but this world is full of miracles. Don''t forget, he is Third Brother''s son." As he spoke till here, he silently said in his heart: "Yi Heng is already creating miracles, but since he himself has yet to say it, I won''t say anymore. Let''s see what this boy can do."


    Liu Changxiong laughed and said: "Alright, no matter what, he is still my nephew. Even if he is unable to cultivate, as long as I am around, I will protect him for a day. Fourth brother, in the future, send some people over to watch over Yi Heng. Since Yi Heng is alright this time, then let''s not pursue this matter anymore. "


    "Alright, I understand. Big Bro has thought it through."


    Liu Changba brought his two sons back to his own courtyard, and said indifferently: "This brat Liu Yiheng is also cute at times, but this time he actually took the initiative to cancel the engagement, this really gives you two a chance."


    Liu Yihao laughed and said: "That''s right, Father, but this brat is really too tiresome, he actually made a marriage annulment within three months, wouldn''t that be a waste of our time?"


    Liu Changba: It''s only been three months, and it''s already over. But you two have to work hard, your two elder brothers already have fianc¨¦es, and are also cultivating in seclusion, so this mission can only be completed by you two. No matter what, you have to snatch Qin Luxue over for me.


    Liu Yihan nodded and said, "Yes, Third Brother and I will do our best. Besides, in the Liu Family, among the younger generation, other than Liu Yitao, who else can compete with us?"


    Liu Changba also nodded, then said: "But we can''t be careless either. That Liu Yitao is the one who received number four''s true inheritance, and he is definitely not weak, but you don''t have to be too worried. At that time, Father will free himself and let the two of you defeat Liu Yitao."


    "Thank you, Father." They both liked Qin Luxue, furthermore, as long as they married Qin Luxue, it would be extremely beneficial for their own development. The two of them would never give up, and in the end, the two of them would inevitably become competitors, as their blood brothers would not be ambiguous in terms of women and rights.


    Liu Changba was a cunning fox, he could naturally see through his two sons'' thoughts. However, he did not say it out loud, because only if there was competition, there would be motivation. Furthermore, both of them were his sons, he could not side with anyone.


    Therefore, he smiled and said: "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now. Let me ask the two of you, is Liu Yiheng''s disappearance related to you two?"


    When Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan heard this, both of them lowered their heads and did not say anything.


    "As expected, it was the two of you. Tell me about the situation then."


    Liu Yihao lowered his head, narrated everything that had happened, and then tightly clenched his fists, not daring to look at his father. They knew that the clan''s rules were to intentionally harm the clan''s brothers, and those who were crippled to death would definitely receive a heavy punishment.


    Liu Changba said indifferently: "The two of you are really too unskilled, didn''t I tell you before? Since you''ve already made your move, then you must do it cleanly and cleanly. However, how did you all do it? This time Liu Yiheng did not report you to the patriarch. Otherwise, how could the patriarch let you off so easily? If there''s a next time, I won''t let you off without the Chief''s punishment. "


    "Yes, Father. We will remember this. This will never happen again." The two brothers said together.


    "That''s good. Before doing something, you must think twice before acting. However, once you do it, you must be clean and not leave any future troubles. Otherwise, you will only bring yourself trouble."


    "Yes. I will remember Father''s teachings."


    "Hur hur, the two of you are still young, there will be plenty of opportunities to study in the future." When Liu Changba said till here, a person walked over and whispered a few words into Liu Changba''s ear.


    Liu Changba frowned, then asked: "Is this true?"


    "That''s right, it''s all true. I''ve already seen that those two people''s injuries were not light."


    "I understand. You can leave now."


    "Yes!"


    Liu Changba looked at his two sons, then said: "Liu Yiheng can now cultivate, in a few days, the two of you go and check on the situation of that brat."


    "What? That trash can cultivate now?" This is impossible, a person with a broken meridian and broken soul, how could he possibly cultivate it? "


    Liu Changba said indifferently: "This is the truth, but I suspect that there is something special about this matter, so I want you to go over and have a look, remember, when you do things, you have to think, don''t mess around, and also, in two months time, we will be competing, that is your chance, understand?"


    "Yes, Father, we understand."


    "Very well, you may leave."

 C14

    Chapter 14 - Small Shadow''s Dream


    Liu Changba stood alone in the courtyard, and said indifferently: "Big Brother, the next Patriarch will definitely be from our bloodline. Just watch, because my four sons are all outstanding people, hehe ¡­ "Unfortunately, big brother, you only have one daughter. Although she''s very outstanding, a woman is still a woman."


    He squinted his eyes and looked at a middle-aged man and a girl in front of him. The middle-aged man was Qin Tianxing and the girl was Qin Luxue.


    The old man said coldly, "You two can really cause trouble for me. The relationship between the Liu Family and the Qin Family is very subtle, you should know that. However, you two took the initiative to end the engagement.


    "Also, by doing this, aren''t you making the reputation of our Qin family in the Qingling City go down a notch? "Especially for the Liu Family. Let me tell you two, the Liu Family is not in a position to lose our family. They are very deep-rooted and powerful, but if we lose our friend the Liu Family, we will be in a difficult situation."


    After Qin Luxue heard this, she immediately said, "But grandfather, you can''t just think about the family''s benefits, you can''t completely ignore my feelings. If it was an ordinary person, even if their talent was average, I would have endured it.


    "Trash? I don''t know what you guys think, but but I always felt that Liu Yiheng was very different from that child. Furthermore, don''t forget what kind of person his father was. "


    Qin Tianxing is a person with a broken vein and a broken soul, so it is impossible for him to cultivate. This is a fact that cannot be changed, even if the Liu Family has been around for so many years, they would still not be able to find a way to treat him. Furthermore, with Lu Xue''s talent and appearance, what kind of people would they not be able to find? The Liu Family shouldn''t be able to cover the sky with one hand in the Qingling City, right? "


    The old man was Qin Tianxing''s father, and was also the strongest in the Qin family. Qin Zhenggang, after he heard Qin Tianxing''s words, he frowned and said: "Sigh, you guys are truly short-sighted, but the situation is already like this, I have no choice, but my eyes are not bad, you will regret it."


    Qin Luxue: "I definitely won''t regret it. Even if I die, I won''t marry that trash who can''t cultivate because living with such a person, I simply won''t be able to face my friends. At that time, I might even be more terrifying than death."


    Well, since it has already happened, I can''t blame you anymore. However, the Liu Family has not yet completely fallen out with them, and they are the ones who initiated the marriage annulment this time. However, they left us some time, and maybe we still have some leeway to turn things around.


    "Grandfather, I ¡­"


    "Mm, what? You''re not going to listen to your grandpa either?"


    "Granddaughter doesn''t dare ¡­"


    "Then get out."


    Qin Zhenggang watched as the two of them walked out before saying, "Could it be that I''m old? I was still too careful, but I''ve always felt that little guy was special since he was young. What was the Liu Family trying to do? "Maybe that guy is one of the Liu Family ¡­"


    After Liu Yiheng left the hall, he immediately ran towards his own residence. The reason he did not expose Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan this time was because his eyes were different, he did not want to argue with that kind of person, nor did he want to be someone who would seek others'' protection, nor did he want to add to the pressure Liu Changxiong felt. After all, Liu Changba was Liu Changxiong''s blood brother, and his position in the clan was extremely high, so Liu Yiheng did not bring up this matter.


    When Liu Yiheng walked into the courtyard, he heard a clear and melodious voice coming out from the dining hall. It was a voice that carried a sobbing tone of voice: "Young Master, where did you go in the end? Why didn''t he come back to look at Little Shadow? "I know that my young master will be fine, today is your seventeenth birthday. My young master, we used to live together, and that time I was so happy. But now ¡­ I''m the only one left."


    "Young Master, do you know? Little Ying''s biggest dream is to be with Young Master for the rest of her life, to be able to see Young Master everyday, and to serve Young Master, that''s enough. "


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he felt very touched in his heart. Thus, he smiled and said, "Haha, Little Ying, your dream is too easy to achieve, so it''s not a dream anymore. However, your dream is too easy to realize.

 C15

    Chapter 15 - Troubleshooting


    When Little Shadow heard this voice, she immediately stood up. When she saw Liu Yiheng, she immediately rushed over, and said: "Young Master, you''re finally back, I knew that young master would be fine. From what I heard from an outsider, young master has gone missing, it''s possible ¡­ After saying that, Little Shadow''s two big eyes turned red.


    "Of course not, I hope that young master will be happy and healthy everyday. That''s right, young master, it''s young master''s birthday today, so I specially prepared some dishes for you. Let''s eat together."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the dishes on the table. There was meat and fish, and there were even two plates of vegetables. Although there were only six dishes, he could tell that Xiao Ying was serious.


    Thus, he said indifferently, "Where did you get the money from?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t think too much into it. He first sat down, then said: "I''m really hungry, let''s eat together."


    "Alright, I''ll accompany the young master to eat."


    This was also why Xiao Ying had always followed Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng had never treated her as a servant. Even though his life had been tough, Xiao Ying felt that he was just a person, not like the servants of the other young masters.


    Little Ying''s cooking skills were not bad, and Liu Yiheng had indeed not eaten anything for three months, so the two of them quickly finished off all the food. However, Liu Yiheng felt that he had not eaten his fill yet, but he knew his own financial situation, so when Little Ying asked him about it, he patted his still very shriveled stomach, and said with a smile: "I''m already full, so I want to take a bath first, and change clothes."


    At this time, Little Ying smiled and said, "Yes, Young Master is really smelly."


    "You''re still laughing at me. If you''re allowed to go out for three months and don''t have a place to bathe, then you''ll stink just like me. Alright, pack up, I''m leaving."


    Liu Yiheng washed up and changed into a new set of clothes. As the saying goes, a person should rely on his clothes to ride on the horse and saddle his horse, Liu Yiheng was currently like an idol star with a sharp angle, although he was a bit childish, he still had a handsome face, his large eyes still carrying stubbornness and perseverance. Now that he still had that confidence in himself, he seemed even more spirited, only that his figure was slightly thinner, but his complexion was a lot better.


    At this moment, a voice appeared in his mind, "Brat, don''t forget to cultivate. Your diligence will make up for your incompetence. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. Old man, don''t worry, I''ve been longing for training for many years. I can finally cultivate now. How can I not be diligent?"


    "En, that''s good, but the first thing you need to cultivate is the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell. Only after you have finished cultivating the mental cultivation method will you be able to lay a good foundation."


    "Yes, I understand." After saying that, Liu Yiheng first patted his stomach, and then said, "It looks like I''ll have to make some money tomorrow, don''t be so hungry in the future." Then, he sat down and started cultivating the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell.


    The Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell was indeed a mysterious and powerful mental cultivation method. Every time he cultivated it, he would have a clear feeling to his mind, and his mind would be able to understand some things he did not understand, and his understanding towards his meridians and soul would even increase by a lot. Thus, Liu Yiheng''s body and mind would very quickly be immersed in cultivation.


    However, after Little Shadow finished packing, she came over to Liu Yiheng''s bedroom. However, after thinking about it, his young master had left for nearly three months, and must have been exhausted, so she had to let his young master have a good rest. So she did not disturb Liu Yiheng, but went to do her own things.


    Liu Yiheng did not know how long he had cultivated for, but when he opened his eyes, he said angrily: "Who is it that is making a ruckus outside, it is so annoying." He was awakened by the noise outside and was in a state of cultivation, so he was not in a good mood.


    However, when he heard the words of the people outside, his mood became even worse and he said, "Sorry for the trouble, but that''s good too, it''s time for me to show my power and skill. At the same time, the money problem can be solved, hehe."


    Just then, a woman outside said, "Xiao Ying, you''re so beautiful, why do you want to follow that trash? "Why don''t you follow our young master? When the time comes, I''ll keep you safe to eat and drink. Wouldn''t it be much better than following that piece of trash to clear fresh water from the broth?"


    "That''s right, Little Shadow. Moreover, with your talent, if you get the appreciation of our Young Master, you might even be able to ascend to the heavens and become the Young Madam. When that time comes, you''ll be the master." Another voice said.

 C16

    I really don''t believe it


    Hearing that, the little shadow said with a trembling voice, "What nonsense are you guys talking about? "Hurry up and leave this place, I don''t want to go to your place."


    "Hey, don''t push us, we are doing this for your own good, you are making your hands so callous, your skin is so rough, you work for Martial Skill Pavilion everyday, the money you earn, and you still have to feed your useless Young Master Trash, what kind of trouble is that? "Women should treat themselves better, aren''t you acting like a woman just because you''ve wronged yourself?"


    "That''s right, not only is your Young Master Trash unable to cultivate, you don''t even have money. It''s fine if he doesn''t give you a salary, but he also needs you to support his. Even if I follow this kind of young master, it wouldn''t be worth it."


    My young master is very good to me, I don''t need his money, I''m willing to use it to help my young master, there''s no need for you to care about it, and I also believe that my young master will definitely be able to cultivate in the future. He can''t always be trash.


    At this time, a slightly shrill male voice sounded out: "Xiao Ying, my name is Liu Yiqing and I have taken a fancy to you. Follow me."


    Little Ying: "Liu Yiqing, I don''t know you. I won''t go anywhere."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know her, but don''t you know her? "Let me tell you, my father is Liu Changying, a true senior member of the Liu Family. Among the younger generation of the Liu Family, other than Liu Yihao, Liu Yihan, and Liu Yitao, there is no one else who has a higher position than me. As long as you listen to me obediently and follow me and serve me well, I will make you rich for life."


    "I don''t care about wealth or status. You should leave them for the others. I''ll stay with my young master."


    "Hmph, you are just a stubborn fool that doesn''t care about face. Don''t you know your own identity? Let me tell you, if you come with me now, I can also help you take care of your young master. If you don''t follow me, your young master will suffer, furthermore, if I were to take action and take you away, wouldn''t you and your young master lose even more face? "


    She did not care about status, status, or wealth, but he could not ignore her young master, as his young master had suffered many hardships over the years. If he suffered even more because of her, wouldn''t she be harming her young master?


    Although he was young, but he had bullied many women. Furthermore, all the girls that had been bullied did not end up well either. If they were not kicked out of the Liu Family, they would just disappear.


    Although the upper echelons of the Liu Family knew about it, they would not truly punish Liu Yiqing for a few servants. Liu Yiqing was very smart and had never offended anyone he could not afford to offend, so even though he had harmed many people, he was still safe and sound.


    If he followed such a master, then he could already predict his miserable future. However, if he didn''t go ¡­


    Just as she was at a loss, a calm voice came out, "Who is making a ruckus here? It is immoral to affect others'' rest. If there is nothing else, then leave. No outsiders are welcome here. "


    However, she very quickly found out that it was trouble. After that, she directly went to Liu Yiheng''s side and said: "Young Master, you should go back first. Can I take care of this matter first?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Can you really take care of this properly?"


    Little Ying: "Of course, Young Master, you should believe me."


    Liu Yiqing took a few steps forward at this time, then said: "Liu Yiheng, you''re really not dead, it''s really a miracle, the trash who''s been missing for three months actually managed to return alive."


    "Hehe, of course I''m not dead. Even if you are, I will not die."


    "Liu Yiheng, what did you say ¡­"


    "Nothing, Liu Yiqing, what are you doing here? What''s the matter? "


    "Of course I have matters to attend to. You came out at the right time, so you should just give me Little Ying. I like her, since you can''t even support yourself, so don''t implicate Little Ying."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: Hehe, Xiao Ying is a man, not a goods, and not money, how can you just give it away like that?


    "Stinking brat, you''re still trying to fool me. Do you believe that I won''t beat you up right now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I really don''t believe it."

 C17

    Chapter 17 - Serious consequences


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s attitude, Liu Yiqing laughed fiercely, and said: "Really? "Then I''ll let a trash like you know how powerful I am today."


    Little Shadow saw that Liu Yiqing was about to make a move and immediately stood in front of Liu Yiheng, and said: "Don''t touch my Young Master, I''ve already said it before, I''m not going with you, don''t you understand? You should hurry up and leave. "


    Stinky girl, don''t not know what''s good for you. I''ll tell you this, with my status and identity in the Liu Family, it''s easy to get you here, but I don''t want to be in so much trouble, so you better stand aside for me. After I finish teaching this trash a lesson, and then come over to have a good taste of you.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Little Ying, dodge. As long as I''m here, no one will be able to touch you." After saying that, he stretched out his hand to pull Little Shadow aside.


    "Young master, that won''t do. You can''t beat them."


    Liu Yiqing laughed heartily, then said: "Look at you, you''re a trash, even the maid beside you look down on you. If I were you, I would have committed suicide long ago.


    Liu Yiheng: "I also admire your courage very much. Your shameless courage."


    "What did you say?"


    "I say, you have already interpreted the word ''shameless'' to a very high level. It can be expressed with courage."


    "Brat, it seems that you really don''t want to rest. I just don''t know if your body is as tough as your mouth." After he finished speaking, the aura on his body started to rise.


    After Little Shadow sensed the aura on Liu Yiqing''s body, his body couldn''t help but tremble for a moment. He was just an ordinary person.


    However, she still mustered the courage to charge in front of Liu Yiheng once again. She opened her arms wide and said: "Wait, don''t hurt Young Master Yi Heng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at this girl who had a skinny body and was trembling non-stop. She, who was suffering from immense pressure and fear, rushed out of his body without fear, and this caused the smile on Liu Yiheng''s face to become emotionally moved. In his heart, he also swore that from today onwards, he would protect this girl as well as protect his own little sister.


    After Liu Yiqing heard Little Shadow''s words, he first retracted his aura, then said: "Wouldn''t things have been like this earlier? Liu Yiheng, on account of Little Ying, I will let you go today, but you must be more careful in the future. If you dare to contradict me again, then I will not only have to teach you a lesson. "


    Xiao Ying turned around and looked at Liu Yiheng with eyes that were filled with reluctance: "Young Master, I''m sorry. If I had a next life, I would definitely come to serve Young Master again. I must have it now ¡­"


    But before waiting for Xiao Ying to finish speaking, Liu Yiheng pulled Xiao Ying over once again, and saw that her beautiful little face was covered with tears. He then reached out and wiped away her tears, and said with a pained heart: "Don''t worry, young master can handle this matter, you just need to watch by the side. You have already done so much for young master, how can I let you make such a huge sacrifice for me?"


    "But ¡­"


    No buts, I can''t let Little Ying suffer grievances. In all these years, I have never treated you as a servant, but rather as a younger sister. The two of us can be said to be relying on each other for our lives, so how could I let you suffer grievances?


    Liu Yiqing coldly said at this time: "Let go of your hand. Little Ying is now mine, if you touch her again, I won''t be polite anymore. I''ll cut off any place you touch."


    After she saw Liu Yiheng''s confident expression, Little Ying''s trembling body inexplicably calmed down, and her heart was no longer as frightened as before. Then, she resolutely said: "Young Master, I believe in you, I won''t leave, even if I die, I want to die together with Young Master."


    Liu Yiheng nodded. He first pulled Little Shadow behind him, then said to Liu Yiqing: "Please get out now. It''s best if you don''t make me angry, or else the consequences will be severe."


    "Haha, the consequences are serious. There is someone who dares to talk to me like that in the Liu Family, but that doesn''t include you. You probably heard what I just said, right? Now break your own hands. "


    Liu Yiheng squinted his eyes and said: "I''m giving you a chance right now, get out of here, or else I''ll break your legs."

 C18

    Chapter 18 - Robbery against Persons


    Liu Yiqing''s status in the Liu Family was also very high, and his strength was not weak either. He was already at the level of an Elementary Spirit Soldier, and even Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan would not talk to her like this. After all, even if they did not care about him, they still had to rely on Liu Changying''s face.


    Therefore, Liu Yiqing said angrily: "Alright, since you don''t want to come yourself, then let me do it, but you might suffer a little more than that."


    After he finished speaking, the aura on his body rose again, and at the same time, he threw a punch at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "It''s good that you came ¡­" After he finished speaking, he also threw a punch out. The power of this punch was extremely strong, like a raging bull that directly pounced towards Liu Yiqing.


    Then, he heard a loud bang and a person flew out. At the same time, a miserable scream could be heard.


    Originally, they had smiles of disdain and contempt on their faces, but when they saw the people who were sent flying, their smiles stiffened on their faces. Then, one of them immediately rushed to the front of the person who was sent flying and asked anxiously: "Young Master, how are you? Are you all right? I''ll help you up. "


    The one who flew out was Liu Yiqing, and his face was currently pale white, with blood trickling from the corner of his mouth. After he was propped up by someone, he asked weakly: "Liu Yiheng, you can actually cultivate now?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "This is none of your business. Get the hell out of here right now, or else I''ll definitely break your legs."


    After Liu Yiqing heard this, his face suddenly flushed red, but it was extremely abnormal, following that he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, as though he was angry.


    The other person also walked over and said, "Young Master, let''s go."


    Liu Yiqing looked at Liu Yiheng with venomous eyes, and said: "Stinky brat, you are only using Spiritual Tier, how can you possibly be injured? You must have used some despicable method to sneak attack me. Aren''t you being even more shameless this way? "


    "Trash is trash, all you know is how to find an interface. If you keep blabbering on, then your legs might really not be able to hold on."


    "Fine, I''ll be damned today. However, remember this: I won''t let this go just like this. I won''t let you get away with this."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "That is a matter of the future. What you need to do now is quickly get lost." After he finished speaking, he looked towards the direction of the door, whether intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You ¡­" Liu Yiqing trembled as he pointed at Liu Yiheng with his finger, but he did not say anything. In the end, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and the blood on the ground seemed to have formed a smiling face as he ruthlessly mocked everything.


    Liu Yiheng did not bother to respond to Liu Yiqing. Instead, he turned around to look at the dumbstruck Little Shadow, then pulled her hand to have a look.


    Little Shadow''s small hands were very beautiful, with slender fingers, but the palms of these small hands were calluses, and the entire hand was very rough. This was absolutely not the hand a 14 year old girl should have.


    Liu Yiheng said with a pained heart: "Little Ying, in the future, don''t help at Martial Skill Pavilion."


    Little Ying held back her tears and said, "It''s young master, but ¡­" We don''t have any money? " Her voice had grown small.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and continued to speak: "Isn''t there someone that came to give us money?" After he finished speaking, he took a look at Liu Yiqing who was about to leave and said: "Wait..."


    Liu Yiqing stopped and turned around saying, "You ¡­ What else do you want? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "If you don''t want to do anything, leave behind all of your money."


    "What did you say?"


    "Don''t you understand? I''m going to rob you, leave all your money behind, and then scram for me. "


    "Alright, I''ll remember you ¡­" Liu Yiqing really had no choice, he was now severely injured, and was simply not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, if he continued to fight, the only one to suffer a loss would be him. Although he was extremely unwilling, in the end, he still humiliated took out his own money pouch and threw it on the ground.


    Liu Yiheng had a smile on his face the entire time. He did not pick up the purse, but rather, seemed to be watching the three of them make a joke out of themselves, and also seemed to be waiting for something.


    Just as Liu Yiqing was about to leave again, a cold voice spoke out, "Liu Yiheng, you''re being too courteous. Not only did you injure your cousin Liu Yiqing, you even dared to rob his money.


    "Right, your actions of beating people and robbing them are simply presumptuous. Your actions cannot be forgiven."


    Then, two figures walked into Liu Yiheng''s courtyard at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two people who walked in and said smilingly: "The two of you have indeed appeared. That''s right, we have beaten up people and robbed people, I have really done it all. What can the two of you do?"

 C19

    Chapter 19 - No Bite Back


    The two people who were entering the courtyard were Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan. Not only did the two of them hate Liu Yiheng, they also hated him to the point that they hated him.


    In the past, the reason why the two of them bullied Liu Yiheng the most was because of Qin Luxue. However, in the past, when they bullied Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng could only endure it.


    Especially after Liu Yiheng disappeared for three months, now that he had returned to the Liu Family, he kept looking down on the two of them and even provoked them.


    Liu Yiqing had actually been tricked here by the two of them using words and methods, and the two of them had followed behind them from the start. Originally, they had wanted to see Liu Yiheng getting bullied, but they didn''t expect it to turn into this situation.


    This was because they could use this matter to properly teach Liu Yiheng a lesson, and could even bring Liu Yiheng to the law enforcement clan elders. If they were to fan the flames on the side, then Liu Yiheng would receive an even higher punishment.


    So Liu Yihao looked at Liu Yiheng with indifferent eyes, and then coldly said: "What can you do? I will first teach you a lesson, then send you to the Law Enforcing Elder so that you can accept the punishment you should receive. "


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then why haven''t you guys made your move yet? I think the reason for the current situation to happen should be because of you two, right? Since things have already gotten to this point, what are you all waiting for? "


    Liu Yihan: "Don''t accuse us wrongly, we were just passing by and accidentally discovered this matter. You made a mistake yourself, don''t tell me you want to bite back?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I won''t lower myself to the same level as you guys. The dog bit me once, so I definitely won''t take it back, because I''m human."


    "You ¡­ Alright, let''s see how long your mouth can take." After Liu Yihan finished speaking, the aura on his body also began to increase rapidly.


    Liu Yiheng: "You finally revealed your fangs. Very good, but unfortunately, your fangs are no longer sharp." After he finished speaking, the aura on Liu Yiheng''s body also rapidly increased. At the same time, a layer of dusky gas appeared on his hands;


    After Liu Yihan felt the aura from Liu Yiheng''s body, he sneered: "I never thought that a trash like you could really cultivate, and even cultivate Spiritual Tier. Unfortunately, in my eyes, this kind of strength, is only a joke."


    Since Liu Yihan was currently in Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage, what he had said was indeed not an exaggeration.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Is that so? Then you can take a look. "


    Liu Yihao had always been observing Liu Yiheng''s situation, but at this moment, he also frowned because he realized that when Liu Yiheng was facing his own little brother, there was always a calm smile on his face, without a hint of helplessness or helplessness. His expression was just like before, and it was still as resolute and stubborn as before.


    Therefore, he reminded him, "Brother, don''t be careless."


    Liu Yihan: "Don''t worry Third Brother, I understand the concept of a lion fighting a rabbit. Even if it''s facing off against a piece of trash, I won''t underestimate it." Then he smiled cruelly and said: "Liu Yiheng, take this, Fierce Tiger Fist." Then, as if he had turned into a fierce tiger, Liu Yihan charged straight at Liu Yiheng and attacked with his fist at the same time.


    Fierce Tiger Fist was a high grade battle skill of the Green Rank. It was extremely powerful and powerful.


    In the Divine Continent, the effects of martial skills on the overall fighting strength of the martial cultivators was extremely huge. Sometimes, the appearance of a strong martial skill could even cause a cruel battle.


    There were Green Rank, Blue level Rank, Purple Rank, Orange Rank, and every rank of martial skill corresponded to the realm of every martial cultivators. It was almost impossible for those in the lower realms to cultivate high-level martial skills, because the strength, power, and spirit energy of the body and meridians would not be able to support it. However, it was not absolute, as the martial cultivators was infinitely creative, so anything could happen.


    There were three levels to every single martial skill: Low, Middle and High. And the Fierce Tiger Fist was definitely one of the more powerful green rank martial skills, the high rank green rank martial skills. That was the reason why Liu Yihan was so confident.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the other party''s attack, his expression also became solemn. His eyes stared fixedly at the other party''s attack, and then, he also threw out a punch. He had no intention of dodging at all, and directly clashed head on.


    When Liu Yihan saw that Liu Yiheng was actually going to fight head on with him, he felt that what made him even more amused was the opponent''s martial skills. Thus, he used a teasing and mocking voice and said: "Bull''s fist, haha, it''s a Bull''s fist, it''s really funny." Then he added more strength.

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Fighting Liu Yihao


    No matter whether it was the level of his cultivation, or the level of his martial arts, his own little brother already held the absolute advantage. It was not even to mention the fact that he had a solid foundation, starting from the age of eight, Liu Yihan''s foundation was naturally very solid. However, Liu Yiheng had only cultivated for three months, so where did his foundation come from?


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about Liu Yihan''s taunt at all, it could be said that he was completely focused, because this was definitely his first time fighting someone meaningful battle, and the opponent he was facing was also very strong, so he wouldn''t be distracted in the slightest. At the same time, he wanted to test his own true fighting strength, and see how strong his Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse was.


    Just as the two were about to collide, a ray of light suddenly lit up from Liu Yiheng''s body. Then, it was as if he had turned into a raging bull, and directly collided with Liu Yihan who had transformed into a fierce tiger.


    After the loud explosion, they both heard a scream and a groan almost at the same time. Then one person was sent flying while the other retreated.


    When Liu Yihao saw the person who was sent flying, his face also revealed shock, because he truly couldn''t believe it, and was unwilling to believe it, the person who was sent flying was actually his own little brother, Liu Yihan. Then, he looked at Liu Yiheng who had retreated more than ten steps but had already steadied himself, and rubbed his eyes, because he simply couldn''t believe the truth.


    At this time, Liu Yihan struggled to get up a little, but before he could even straighten his body, he knelt on one knee, and then spat out a mouthful of blood, followed by a few fierce coughs.


    Liu Yihao reacted at this moment, he quickly arrived at Liu Yihan''s side and softly asked: "Little brother, are you alright?"


    Liu Yihan did not answer Liu Yihao''s question. He first stabilized his own injuries, then said: "Liu Yiheng, what martial skill did you use? This is definitely not a Bull''s fist? "


    Liu Yiheng also heavily exhaled a mouthful of air, then said with a smile. "This is the Bull''s fist, I just changed it a little."


    Liu Yihan: "That''s impossible, even if you''re changing, the Bull''s fist is still the Bull''s fist, how can it compare to my Fierce Tiger Fist? Moreover, you are only at the level of Spiritual Tier. How could you block my attack with just your Bull''s fist? "


    "I don''t need to explain so much to you. Cousin brother Liu Yihao, it''s your turn now."


    After Liu Yihao heard this, he said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, don''t be arrogant, I''ll come and teach you a lesson right now."


    "I hope that you won''t be like your brother, so weak that you can''t even take one blow. I want to have a good fight. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time."


    After hearing these words, Liu Yihao''s face turned green and red, and he started to become excited. After all, he was too young, and it was easy for him to be angry and agitated.


    Liu Yiheng grew up in adversity, and the strength of his mentality was definitely the most outstanding amongst his peers. The reason Liu Yiheng said this earlier, was to anger Liu Yihao.


    Liu Yihao had also possessed the strength of his Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage, but he was stronger than Liu Yihan by a bit. He suddenly moved forward, and said: "I''ll let you experience my Windraiser Leg Technique." With that said, he kicked towards Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng responded with a myriad of variations but he still did not dodge. Instead, he used another Bull''s fist to attack.


    Although Liu Yihao was currently very angry, he did not completely lose his reason. His leg technique relied on speed and trickiness, and was not developed based on strength, not to mention that his own brother''s Fist of the Tiger was defeated by Liu Yiheng in one move, how could he fight against Liu Yiheng head on?


    Therefore, he immediately withdrew his attack, turned around, and kicked again.


    When Liu Yiheng saw that the other party did not dare to fight him head on, he felt even more confident. Thus, he decided to throw a punch at Liu Yihao''s legs instead.


    Liu Yihao had no choice but to dodge Liu Yihao once again before launching his attack. The two of them relied on their strange and tricky leg techniques to launch a series of attacks while the other relied on his powerful attack and spirit energy to clash head on.

 C21

    Chapter 21 - Incomprehensible


    Liu Yihao was getting more and more anxious. He was one of the most outstanding disciples of the Liu Family''s younger generation, reaching the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage at the age of seventeen, with the hope of reaching the innate spirit by the age of twenty.


    However, his opponent right now was someone who could not cultivate at all. Even if he was just a trash Liu Yiheng three months ago who had lost his bloodline and soul, three months later, on this day, relying on his Spiritual Tier, he was already twenty rounds older than himself. This was hard for him to accept.


    On the contrary, Liu Yihao''s state of mind was extremely steady right now, and he had even entered into a special state of mind. Every movement of his was so natural, as if it were natural for him to enjoy this battle, and at the same time, absorb the battle experience from it. It was not that Liu Yiheng did not want to dodge at first, but he did not know how to, as he did not have any battle experience before.


    Battle experience was a very important part for a person''s battle prowess, and battle experience could only be gained during battles. Liu Yihao was also lacking in this aspect, if it was an experienced fighter, then Liu Yihao would have already been able to take down his opponent long ago.


    But Liu Yiheng was not anxious, on the contrary, he wanted to fight more, especially with his current condition, he only focused on fighting, at the same time absorbing the fighting experience, as for the rest, he did not have anything else in his head.


    Under his rage, he started to launch a violent attack, wanting to take Liu Yiheng down in one go. But when his attack was ineffective, he realised that he could not keep up, the Spirit Qi in his dantian was almost completely used up, but Liu Yiheng, on the other hand, was still as stable as a mountain, without any form of spirit energy depletion.


    This situation made it even more difficult for Liu Yihao to understand. Forget about the others, just in terms of realm, he was using Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage, while Liu Yiheng was using Spiritual Tier. The two of them were separated by two small realms, and this was the true difference in realm, the difference in thickness and accumulation of spirit energy. However, Liu Yihao still had spirit energy, how could he possibly understand that?


    And the reason why he was attacking so crazily just now, was to force Liu Yihao to defend even more, and at the same time, exhaust all of his spirit energy, so that he could easily win.


    After another ten rounds, they had already fought more than sixty rounds, and Liu Yihao really could not hold on any longer. He had just said that he could last more than ten rounds because he did not want to admit defeat, especially with his anger of not wanting to lose to Liu Yiheng.


    He knew that if this battle were to continue, he would definitely lose. Thus, he had no choice but to say helplessly: "Liu Yiheng, wait a moment. We''ll temporarily stop, I have something to say to you."


    "Liu Yiheng, did you hear what I said? Stop for a moment. Seeing that Liu Yiheng did not bother to respond to him, Liu Yihao continued.


    However, the Liu Yiheng now could not hear his words, he had already entered a special battle state, his mind was filled with the opponent''s attacks, how he would defend, how he would attack, what moves he would use, how much strength he would need, and how he would be able to hide his own weakness, so he could not hear Liu Yihao at all.


    Although Liu Yihan''s injuries were not light, after this period of time, he had recovered somewhat. The most important thing was that he did not fight with Liu Yiheng arduously, but had been defeated in one move.


    At this moment, he already felt that his third brother had already showed signs of being unable to persevere any longer. Although he was unwilling to admit it, it was the truth, and not just that, Liu Yiheng was indeed strong, he had already understood this point, so when he saw his third brother requesting a truce, but Liu Yihao had no intention of stopping, he secretly went forward, and directly attacked him with a Fist of the Tiger.

 C22

    Chapter 22 - Liu Yihao''s Helplessness


    Liu Yiheng was originally resting within the special concept of combat, but he suddenly felt a dangerous aura coming from behind him. In this concept, not only was his battle analysis ability greatly strengthened, even his sense of danger was sharper. That was not the reaction of his own mind, but it was his body''s strength and the natural reaction of his perception.


    So when Liu Yiheng felt danger, he immediately reacted. First, he forced Liu Yihao back with a punch, then, he directly struck the back of the sword carnauba, and then, it was as if Liu Yiheng had a pair of eyes on the back of his head as he accurately clashed against Liu Yihan''s fist.


    After all, he had just fought a great battle with Liu Yihao. Although the The power of Hongmeng was much stronger than spirit energy, Liu Yiheng was, after all, only a precelestial spirit stone, and thus, he had expended a lot of spirit energy. Thus, he was able to control his body in the air and finally landed on the ground.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also recovered from the battle concept. He looked at Liu Yihan who was lying on the ground with blood at the corner of his mouth, and said: "Shameless little man, a person like you, is not even comparable to trash."


    When Liu Yihan heard this, he was so angry that he spat out another mouthful of blood, and his eyes rolled back, fainting on the spot. This was definitely an attack on his heart due to anxiety, and adding the fact that his injuries were not light, his body and heart could not take it anymore.


    Liu Yiheng did not bother to respond to Liu Yihan anymore. Instead, he turned his head and said to Liu Yihao: "How are you?


    Liu Yihao''s chest was currently heaving up and down intensely. He was now a little overused in terms of spirit energy and physical strength, and he did not possess Liu Yiheng''s firm determination and extreme tenacity, so he naturally could not persevere. However, after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he narrowed his eyes and said: "Liu Yiheng, let me tell you, the things today will not end here.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, then said: "Now is not the time to discuss whether or not I''ll pay the price, but whether or not you want to continue fighting?"


    "You ¡­ What exactly do you want? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "It''s very simple, if you want to continue fighting, then I will fight with you. I really hope that you can continue to fight with me.


    "What if you don''t want to fight?"


    "If you don''t want to fight, then hand over the money and pills."


    After Liu Yihao heard this, his body trembled as he asked, "What did you say? You still want to rob me? "


    "It''s not a robbery, but a debt collection. After all these years, you have stolen quite a lot of things from me. In the future, you will have to exchange them bit by bit."


    "That''s impossible. Trash, you better not go too far, or else ¡­"


    "What else can you do?" Liu Yiheng said indifferently.


    Humph, don''t think that just because you can cultivate now, you can be amazing. Although I don''t know how you can do it, but the golden time for your cultivation has already passed.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and continued to speak: "You are talking about the future, I am talking about now, it seems like you are not prepared to take out the thing I want, then I can only take it myself." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng immediately rushed towards Liu Yihao.


    Liu Yihao saw that Liu Yiheng did not care about this at all, and he also understood that he had failed today. Thus, he said: "Fine, you''re very good. After he finished speaking, he took out the pills and coins on his body, and tossed them over to Liu Yiheng.


    After Liu Yiheng received the pouch of coins and pills, he weighed them in his hand and smiled in satisfaction. Then he continued, "In the past, bring your brother''s purse and pills, as well as Liu Yiqing''s pills over here." Just now, Liu Yiqing had already given him the money bag, so he only had pills on him.


    "You ¡­"


    "You''d better not let me do it." Liu Yiheng''s face suddenly turned cold.


    Liu Yihao was really helpless now, it was impossible to beat him, it didn''t make sense to say it out loud. If he didn''t want to be beaten up, he could only obey, thus he took out the money pouch and pills from Liu Yihan''s body and threw them over to Liu Yiheng, then turned and looked at Liu Yiqing.

 C23

    Chapter 23 - Calm Handling


    Liu Yiqing was completely dumbfounded at the moment. He did not expect Liu Yiheng to be so strong, to actually be able to defeat the two brothers Liu Yihao by himself.


    Thus, he saw that Liu Yihao did not react immediately. Around a minute later, his body suddenly trembled and he regained his senses, then directly took out the pellet on his body and threw it on the ground. He then said to his two servants: "Hurry, let''s go." He did not want to stay here for even a second longer.


    At this time, Liu Yihao also woke up Liu Yihan. After that, he helped Liu Yihan up and limped, preparing to leave.


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "Take care, the three of you. I won''t send you guys off, but you must remember this. I will come find you guys again next month."


    When the three of them heard this, their bodies involuntarily paused for a moment, but they did not say anything, nor did they look back, and instead quickened their steps, and directly left. They simply could not explain themselves, this was just like how it was on this continent: as long as you had strength, you had the right to speak, had no strength, and could only swallow your anger, like the previous Liu Yiheng.


    Just then, Xiao Ying ran over excitedly and said, "Young Master, you can cultivate now? It''s great that we can truly cultivate. I knew that one day, young master would definitely be able to cultivate and become a powerful expert. It''s true. "


    Liu Yiheng''s face paled at this time and he sat on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. However, he immediately said: "Little Ying, don''t panic, don''t yell. I''m fine, it''s just a little injury, hurry up and help me enter the room."


    Little Ying''s face was currently even paler than Liu Yiheng''s. She had received too many shocks and shocks today, and even she was slightly unable to endure them.


    However, there was one advantage for Little Shadow, and that was that she would definitely listen to Liu Yiheng''s words. Thus, she did not shout loudly, nor did she panic.


    After entering the room, Xiao Ying placed Liu Yiheng on the bed and asked: "Young Master, are you really alright?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "It''s alright, I just suffered some injuries. The reason why I was so unyielding earlier, is because I did not want them to know that I''m injured, if not they would not be so obedient and hand over everything on their bodies. However, their situation is not much better than mine." Actually, Liu Yiheng was also heavily injured when he was pushed back by Liu Yihao in the end, and was sent flying. After all, those two people were both at Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage, and he was only at Spiritual Tier, and in the true sense, this was his first battle, so he could not use the The power of Hongmeng as he wished.


    At the same time, his state of mind became even better, and his state of mind became stable, allowing him to maintain a calm personality in the face of any situation. Thus, under those circumstances, he knew how to handle the situation in front of him, and was also able to analyze the situation in front of him.


    In the end, he had frightened Liu Yihao so much that not only did he give his own coins and pellets to Liu Yiheng, he had even given Liu Yiheng the money and pellets given to his little brother Liu Yihan. This was what was so extraordinary about Liu Yiheng. It was also the benefit of having a strong mind and state of mind.


    Little Ying said, "Then what should I do now?"


    "Didn''t they give us a lot of pills?" "Give me two Origin Replenishing Pills, and I''ll be fine."


    Only now did Little Shadow remember about this matter. Then, she immediately took out two Origin Replenishing Pills and fed them to Liu Yiheng, and asked: "Young Master, how do you feel right now?"


    Little Shadow, you should take all their money. In the future, don''t ever go to Martial Skill Pavilion again, don''t make me worry about you, and don''t make me feel sorry for you, okay?


    Xiao Ying smiled happily and said, "Alright, I''ll listen to the young master. Furthermore, the young master is so strong now, so there''s no need for Xiao Ying to go to Martial Skill Pavilion to help."

 C24

    Chapter 24 - Huge Surprise


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "Very good, then I''ll be resting. You can go back and busy yourself with your own matters. Remember, don''t leave this courtyard." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng closed his eyes and began to circulate the energy of his Primordial Heavenly End Vein to absorb the medicinal power. At the same time, the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell began to cultivate as well, quickly transforming the spirit energy emitted by the medicinal power.


    At this time, a faint layer of grey light appeared on Liu Yiheng''s body, and he was wrapped up within, as if he was protecting Liu Yiheng. This kind of scene was not seen by anyone, or else they would definitely be scared, because only with special spirit veins, would something like this happen, and in the Qingling City, there had never been a spirit vein like this before, or it could be said that in the entire Qingyuan County, there had never been a spirit vein like this before.


    In Liu Changxiong''s study, Liu Changxiong used both of his hands to grip the chair''s armrest. The armrest was so tightly clenched that it was crackling, and the veins on his hands could be clearly seen. It was evident just how excited he was at this moment.


    Finally, he abruptly stood up and said, "Fourth Bro, is what you said really true? Not only is Yi Heng able to cultivate, he is also very strong. "


    Liu Changyun nodded his head: "That''s right, that''s absolutely correct. Didn''t Big Brother tell me to send someone to protect Yi Heng? I will also immediately carry it out, but I will tell those who are going to protect Yi Heng not to do so unless Yi Heng''s life is in danger, and this matter is something the person who is protecting Yi Heng told me. Those are my trusted aides, as well as the people who are the dark elves of the Liu Family, so they will definitely not lie to me, let alone this experiment that will bring the truth to light. "


    "Fourth Bro, you knew about this a long time ago?"


    Furthermore, Yi Heng just returned yesterday, so even if I wanted to know earlier, it would be impossible. But after I found out about this, I instructed everyone to not tell Big Brother about this, because since Yi Heng did not want to say it, then I will naturally not let Big Brother know.


    Liu Changxiong suddenly laughed out loud, and after laughing he said: "As expected of a pleasant surprise, and a huge one at that, nothing can compare to the surprise this time."


    Liu Changyun continued, "And that is not all? When that brat Yi Heng defeated Yihao and Yihan in the end, he was actually able to use two different martial skills at the same time.


    When Liu Changxiong heard here, he suddenly calmed down and continued to speak: "During the three months that Yi Heng was missing, he must have encountered some unusual things, but he must have suffered a lot, but this suffering was worth it. Perhaps the hardships he had suffered in the past, is still a good thing for him."


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said: "Under normal circumstances, it should be impossible, one can learn many martial skills, but to use two martial skills at the same time against an opponent, that is not something an ordinary person can do, the test of the spirit vein is extremely huge, but right now, Yi Heng has already surpassed that level. Think about it, even the Absolute Pulse Cutting Soul can be broken by him, let alone others."


    "Brother is right, it seems like Yi Heng will become our Liu Family''s secret weapon."


    Fourth Bro, immediately go and bring Yi Heng over. I want to see him.


    Liu Changyun laughed and said: "Big brother, what are you busy with? I think that even if they didn''t come today, tomorrow, they would have come. But Yi Heng injured Liu Yihao, Liu Yihan and Liu Yiqing. "


    "Hehe, that''s right, then let''s wait a little, I think that since Yi Heng can defeat those three, he won''t feel good, so let''s just let him have a good rest. That''s right, tell your trusted aide to be even more careful, we definitely cannot let Yi Heng''s life be in danger."


    "Understood, Brother. I will tell them. But I don''t think anyone will be so bold as to kill the direct descendant of my Liu Family directly. Besides, Darkfang''s people have never failed before."


    "That''s true, but you have to be careful." He paused for a moment before continuing, "This is great, Yi Heng can start cultivating now. Ol ''Three, do you know? Yi Heng can cultivate now. " Liu Changxiong''s excitement could not even be described with words, the kind of situation where he had to put in all his effort, unable to change anything, and even the people he had to bear with giving up, suddenly got a chance, and it was a huge opportunity, such a feeling was something that only he could experience with his own eyes.


    After Liu Changxiong got excited, he also calmed down and carefully thought over what Liu Yiheng had said. Then, he smiled and said: "Hehe, I finally understand why there''s such a strong sense of confidence in his eyes. It seems that this brat''s confidence comes from his strength, Qin Tianxing, it seems that you are the one who is truly regretting this." After he finished speaking, he walked directly to the meeting hall and started cultivating. His intention was clear, that was, to wait here for the person who would report to him.

 C25

    Chapter 25 - Women''s Weeping


    As expected, on the afternoon of the second day, Liu Changba and Liu Changying brought a few Third Aunt and Sixth Aunt outside the great hall.


    Liu Changba said in an arrogant and serious voice: "Clan leader, I heard that you''re in the meeting hall?"


    When Liu Changxiong heard this voice, the corner of his mouth revealed a slight smile that was hard to detect, and continued to speak: "So it''s Second Brother, what business do you have with me?"


    At this time, Liu Changba had already brought some people in, and he seemed to be extremely arrogant and despotic. He was no longer as obedient as he was when there were outsiders around.


    He looked at Liu Changxiong, then said: "Patriarch, I came here today to seek justice, I think Patriarch wouldn''t reject it, right?"


    Liu Changxiong said indifferently: "You want justice? Who else dares to be disrespectful to you in the Liu Family? Is there anything else you need justice for? "


    "Not to me, but to my son." After saying that, he plopped down on a nearby chair.


    Then, he heard a tearful voice say, "Big Brother Clan Leader, you must take care of Liu Yiheng. Our family''s Yuhao and Zhihan had only argued with him for a short while, but Liu Yiheng had already beaten them into such a state. If the Patriarch does not punish Liu Yiheng, then I won''t be able to get up." After he finished speaking, he directly knelt on the ground.


    Yes, Big Brother Clan Chief, that Liu Yiheng is too much, he also injured my son, and stole all of the money and pills from my son''s body, he is truly a bandit, Big Brother Clan Chief, you must uphold justice for my child. The other woman also knelt on the ground and cried.


    Liu Changxiong saw these two people and felt a headache coming on. He also didn''t think that these two people would come here, so he indifferently said: "Second Sister-in-Law, Fifth Sister-in-Law, I think this matter should be a misunderstanding, right? Everyone knows that Yi Heng is a Absolute Pulse Soul Elder, so it''s impossible for him to cultivate? How could he have hurt your son? " Liu Changxiong said while pretending to be confused.


    The two people kneeling on the ground were Liu Yihao, Liu Yihan''s mother Li Guilan and Liu Yiqing''s mother Sun Meizhen. The reason the two of them were here was also because of Liu Changba''s opinion.


    This was also why Liu Changba was so smart. It was not good for him to actually come to the meeting hall and argue with Liu Changxiong for the sake of his own son, not only did he lose face, he might not even have any results, but these two women could, and they wouldn''t care about his face. Besides, a woman messing up for her son, was not the right thing to do.


    Li Guilan wiped her tears and said, "Big Brother Clan Leader, this is absolutely true. Look, my son is all here? If they are injured like this, can they still lie? "


    Sun Meizhen continued: "That''s right, Liu Yiheng seems to be able to cultivate all of a sudden, but the moment he could cultivate, he started acting tyrannically. Without asking the reason, he directly injured and robbed his cousin, which is already against the clan''s rules, Big Brother Clan Leader cannot be biased towards Liu Yiheng."


    Liu Changxiong sighed, and then said: "How can this be? Alright, I will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. The two siblings, please stand up and speak. "


    The two women had absolutely no intention of standing up. At this time, Liu Yihan said: "Uncle Clan Chief, my arm is already broken. You must avenge me."


    Liu Yiqing was definitely a vicious and merciless person who could take such a heavy blow to his own cousin. The Patriarch must definitely heavily punish him, or else he will be in trouble in the future. "


    Liu Changxiong did not continue to entangle himself with these children and women, but looked towards Liu Changba and Liu Changying and said: "Quickly get your wives up, this is the meeting hall, what are you crying about here?"


    Liu Changba''s face was solemn as he said indifferently, "Big Brother Clan Leader, I can''t do anything about this matter. Those two children are the flesh and blood of Gui Lan, and now that they have become like this, her heart must ache, right?"


    Liu Changying continued: "That''s right, and was really too arrogant. He could have trained just now, and did not want to fight for the honor of the Liu Family, but actually injured and robbed his cousin. This is indeed going too far."


    After Liu Changying finished speaking, a person walked in from the outside and said: "That''s right, it is indeed a bit too much, originally, we should not interfere excessively in a child''s fight, but Liu Yiheng went a bit far in this matter, his attacks were too heavy, and he even had to face his own older cousin, let alone someone else. Such a cruel and merciless person needed to be punished properly. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be overturning the sky in the future? It will bring the clan endless trouble. "


    An old man walked in. This old man was the Third Elder of the Liu Family, but he was not Liu Yihao, Liu Yihan and Liu Yiqing''s direct ancestor. If he said it out loud, everyone would think it was fair.

 C26

    Chapter 26 - Facts


    Liu Changxiong looked at the Third Elder and said, "Oh, we need to properly punish them. Then, according to what you see, how should we punish them?"


    "This... "Too light is not enough for him to teach a lesson. If it''s too heavy, then ¡­"


    At this moment, a voice came from outside. "A good arm, no salary. Second Brother, are you going to deal with your nephew with what you just said?" Then, Liu Changyun walked in from outside.


    Liu Changba squinted his eyes, then said: "He never treated me as his second uncle, nor does he regard my son as his cousin. Now that Yihao and Yihan are both here, can''t you see that?"


    Liu Changyun laughed and said: "Of course I saw it, but the facts are still unclear. If you want to cripple one of Yi Heng''s arms and confiscate all his salary, isn''t that a little too arbitrary? Also, you said that Yi Heng didn''t treat you as a second uncle, nor did you treat Yihao and Yihan as cousins, so how about you two treat him as your nephew and cousin? "


    "This doesn''t seem to be the main point of our discussion today, right? What we have to say now is, how do you plan to punish Liu Yiheng, he severely injured two of my sons. " Liu Changba said arrogantly.


    Liu Changyun said indifferently: "Yes, yes, I want to solve this problem, but before I do that, shouldn''t I look at the truth? Only facts can convince people, right? "


    "Facts? Isn''t the truth right in front of your eyes? My two sons are lying here, and they''re also lying down. "


    "Is that really the case?"


    At this time, Liu Yihan struggled to say: "That''s right, that''s right. Fourth Uncle, we can confront Liu Yiheng."


    When Liu Changxiong heard this, he nodded, and said: "Alright, since it''s already this far, then it can only be like this. Old Four, go and call Liu Yiheng over."


    Liu Changyun nodded his head and said: "Alright, I will go right now."


    Liu Changba said with a cold face: "Big Brother Clan Leader, do you think there is any need to investigate this matter?"


    Liu Changxiong''s expression also became cold at this moment, and he said: "What? Could it be that second brother thinks that this matter will be carried out according to your wishes? "


    "Big Bro thinks that won''t do?"


    Liu Changxiong suddenly laughed, and continued to speak: "Of course you can, but you will have to wait until you take the position of Patriarch."


    "Big brother, you''re saying too much." Liu Changxiong''s face revealed a little fear.


    He knew his brother''s personality. Although he usually looked very gentle, and would turn a blind eye to some things, if he was to be serious, then he would definitely not be vague, for Liu Changxiong''s strength was definitely at the top of the list in the Liu Family. The reason he was so arrogant in the beginning, was because he was sure that Liu Changxiong would listen to him this time, because in the past, Liu Changxiong would always accept his suggestion, because he had four good sons.


    Liu Changxiong squinted: "Passed? I don''t feel that way? If you want to make the decision for me, doesn''t that mean you want the position of Patriarch? "


    Li Gui Lan felt that the development of the situation was not as she had expected. She immediately turned her head and said, "Big Bro Clan Chief, you''ve misunderstood. Chang Ba only misspoke temporarily and it was because he loved his son. Don''t blame him. He definitely doesn''t have any intention of fighting with Big Brother Clan Leader for power."


    Liu Changba also lowered his head and said: "Yes, big brother, I was indeed excited just now, I hope big brother will forgive me."

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Performing Skills


    When Liu Changxiong heard this, he snorted. Then, he looked at the Third Elder and continued: "Third Elder, did you come here for Yi Heng''s matter as well? I''ve never seen you so concerned about your back before. "


    Patriarch Three''s face reddened. He then cleared his throat awkwardly and said, "Of course. Yihao and Yihan are the future of our Liu Family. Now that we are wounded, how can I not uphold justice? My previous concern for juniors was indeed lacking in gratitude, but that does not mean that I did not pay attention to them. "


    "Heh heh, is that so? Future? The future of the two Liu Family members was defeated by one person? Don''t you think what you just said about the future is ridiculous? " Liu Changxiong said without a trace of politeness.


    When Liu Changba and Liu Changying heard this, their faces also became ugly, but they could not speak anymore, because the truth was as such. What Liu Changyun said just now was true, the truth was the most important.


    "Liu Yiheng just doesn''t know where he cultivated some unorthodox techniques. A person who has missed the Gold Cultivation Stage, what can he do. I think before long, you will know which one is the future of the Liu Family." The third elder refused to admit defeat.


    Liu Changxiong squinted: "So you''re not here to resolve the issue, but to make a decision, right?"


    "This ¡­ No, I am only saying a fact. As for how to deal with it in the end, naturally, it will depend on the chief."


    Liu Changxiong nodded his head and said, "That''s good. Since you''ve said it like this, from now on, you can just quietly watch from the side. As for the final decision, it''s not up to you, you don''t have the qualifications either."


    "What did you say?" "Chang Xiong, in any case, I''m your third uncle. Isn''t it a bit too much for you to speak like this?"


    "Yes, but you are also an patriarch of the Liu Family, aren''t you?"


    "This... However, you better not disappoint me, because you did not forget what you said just now. I am an elder, and if you disappoint me, I will initiate the Elders Guild and remove your position as the Clan Chief. " After saying that, he turned around to find a chair and sat down as well.


    Liu Changxiong just smiled indifferently, and did not care about the Third Elder''s words, because his position among the elders was not very high, and his strength was also very average. It was probably just a pipe dream for him to initiate an elder association.


    After about half a quarter of an hour, Liu Changyun walked into the Great Assembly Hall with Liu Yiheng.


    The moment Liu Yiheng entered, he knew what exactly happened. However, he did not panic at all as he calmly took a step forward, and said with a deep bow: "Greetings, Patriarch."


    "No need to be so polite." Liu Changxiong waved his sleeves and said.


    Liu Yiheng turned around and started to greet the Third Elder, Liu Changba, and the others. His attitude was sincere and meticulous, although he did not really respect them, but these people were indeed his seniors, so it was natural for him to pay his respects.


    Liu Changba waved his hand, then said: "There''s no need to be so courteous. The reason we brought you here wasn''t not for you to greet us."


    Liu Yiheng raised his head, then said: "Oh, then why did the Patriarch and Second Uncle call me here?"


    Liu Changba scoffed, and continued, "Don''t tell me you don''t know what you did wrong?"


    "Forgive my stupidity, I really don''t know."


    Liu Changxiong said indifferently at this time, "I don''t know? "Then let me ask you, were you the one who injured the three men lying on the ground?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the three people lying on the ground, and the corner of his mouth raised into a smile at first. Then, it immediately changed into a frightened look and said: "Ah, aren''t they our cousins Yuhao, Yihan and Yiqing? What''s wrong with all of you? It seems to be injured, right? "Seems like it''s not light at all." Liu Yiheng''s performance was brilliant, it was as though the injuries on the three of them were not caused by him, that surprised expression could be said to be unprecedented.


    When Liu Yihao and the other two heard this, their lungs almost burst out in anger. Liu Yihao even extended his uninjured hand and pointed at Liu Yiheng: "Did you do this? You... You actually dare to say such words. You are simply too shameless. "

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Liu Yiheng''s Intelligence


    After Liu Yiheng heard what Liu Yihao said, he shook his head and said, "How is that possible? I am a person with a broken meridian and a broken soul, so I cannot cultivate. How could I possibly injure you? "


    After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng stood up and looked at Liu Changxiong: "Patriarch, could it be that the reason you asked me to come over, was because of them? This seems to be a bit ¡­ I don''t know what to say. "


    Liu Changxiong secretly laughed in his heart, this brat really knows how to act, but he actually cooperated with Liu Yiheng and said: "That''s right, just like that, your three big cousins insisted that you were the one who injured them, and even stole their money and pills.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "Ah, unjustly accused. I did not do such a thing? The three older cousins are definitely slandering us. "


    Then, Liu Yiheng turned his head towards Liu Yihao and the other two and asked, "Why did the three of you slander me like this, and frame me? Have I offended you in any way? Or do we have a grudge in the past? Even if I was in the wrong, you wouldn''t have framed me like this. Wouldn''t you want to kill me if you did? You are all my cousins. "


    Liu Yihao and the other two were originally being carried in, but after hearing Liu Yihao''s words, after seeing his expression, they almost jumped up. In fact, the injuries on their bodies had already healed a little, or at least they could walk normally, and when Liu Yiheng attacked, he had a sense of propriety.


    Liu Yihao held back for a long time before finally saying: "You ¡­ Liu Yiheng, you really have a clever tongue? This is the first time I''ve heard that you actually have this kind of ability. I can''t win against you, but no matter how much you argue, it''s impossible for you to escape the existence of facts. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head: "The truth is, I am simply unable to harm you two? You are the best of the Liu Family''s younger generation, and I have always been the shame of the Liu Family. The one being mocked outside is the Young Master Trash, how did I hurt you like this? "


    Liu Yiqing said with red eyes: "Liu Yiheng, don''t try to argue. Don''t tell me you mean the three of us will lie with our eyes open?"


    "Isn''t it? You''re lying with your eyes open. Besides, you said I hurt you. Did anyone see me injure you? " Liu Yiheng had a wronged look on his face, but his tone was extremely relaxed as he spoke.


    The more Liu Yihan looked at Liu Yiheng''s current expression, the angrier he got. Then, he said furiously, "We three are witnesses, we can corroborate with each other."


    After Liu Changba heard this, his expression couldn''t help but change, and he thought to himself: "This idiot, aren''t you saying that you''re setting a trap for yourself? But this Liu Yiheng has really changed too much. Not only can he be cultivated, his mind has actually become this flexible.


    Sure enough, Liu Yiheng laughed, and continued to speak: "How interesting, the three of you said that I injured you, and let me come over to confront you guys, but you three actually said that it was to testify against each other, isn''t that a little too child''s play? "If others were to hear about this, I wonder if they would laugh their teeth out?"


    Liu Yiqing continued: "My two underlings can also testify for me, it was you who injured the three of us, and stole the money and pills from us."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and continued to speak: "Cousin brother, have you been beaten senseless? Your underling testified to you? "In other words, Little Shadow can also be my witness. I haven''t come out from the courtyard at all these few days, how could I possibly hurt you two?"


    After saying this, Liu Yiheng lowered his body slightly, and said in a low voice: "Do you know why I allowed the three of you to enter my courtyard back then? And injure you all? But it''s much easier now, the three of you can''t testify to each other. Hehe, the three of you won''t be able to beat me, whether it''s in strength or intelligence, you guys are far from being able to do it. "


    After Liu Yihao and the other two heard what Liu Yiheng said, they became even more furious. Then, Liu Yihao said loudly, "Liu Yiheng, could it be that you knew that we were outside your courtyard all this while, and lured us out on purpose to enter your courtyard?"

 C29

    Chapter 29 - Angry Sun Meizhen


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Of course, if the two of you did not appear, then it would be even more beneficial for Liu Yiqing to testify. It''s a pity that you two could not suppress your temper and sent yourselves for me to beat up and for people to disappear.


    After he finished speaking, the smile on Liu Yiheng''s face immediately disappeared, and his expression immediately became one of confusion. Then, he turned his head, and said with a slightly helpless expression: "Uncle Clan Chief, are you sure you want me to come over to confront my three good cousins?"


    In the end, he coughed and held back his laughter. Then, he said, "Of course, your three cousins insisted that it was you who injured them and even stole their pellets and coins. As the Clan Chief, I have to handle this matter impartially, so I can only call you over to confront this matter."


    Liu Yiheng said with a bland smile, "But I didn''t do that at all? I can''t do it either! My three big cousins are all martial cultivators. Everyone is very clear in their hearts. Patriarch, they have wrongly accused me, so you have to avenge them. "


    When Li Gui Lan heard this, she suddenly said: "Liu Yiheng, stop spouting nonsense. What identity does my son have?


    Sun Meizhen nodded and said, "That''s right. You are a bastard with a mother and no son. What qualifications do you have to speak nonsense here? I ¡­"


    "Shut up, what kind of thing are you? You are just a woman, how dare you talk to me like that? Who gave you the right and confidence? If you dare to speak carelessly again, be careful that I am not courteous to you. " Liu Yiheng said with a cold face.


    Sun Meizhen was shocked by Liu Yiheng''s loud roar and his powerful tone.


    Liu Changying stood out and said: "Liu Yiheng, don''t go too far, no matter what, she is your aunt, you better watch your words, if not, the one who is impolite will not be you."


    "Hmph, Fifth Uncle, have you ever heard your aunt speak like this to her nephew? Chief, what do you think? "


    At this time, Liu Changxiong said with a cold face: "In the Liu Family, no woman would dare to criticize the direct disciples of the Liu Family, let alone insult and insult them. Sun Xiuzhen, you better pay attention to your words. "If you are not satisfied, then get out of the Liu Family."


    Liu Changba said with a cold face: "Big Brother, speak like that ¡­"


    "Hmph ¡­" This is the meeting hall, not a place for Third Aunt and Sixth Aunt to mess around. I was giving you and Fifth Brother face, so I let them mess around here for a while. But you better not go too far, otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face. "


    Sun Meizhen looked at Liu Changba and Liu Changying with a wronged expression, but when she saw that the two of them had helpless expressions, she did not say anything further. This was because the Liu family rules stated that women could not directly participate in the matters of the family, and did not have the right to say anything to the direct descendents of the family. Sun Meizhen''s words just now were truly too excessive, so Liu Yiheng would naturally not give him any face.


    Liu Changxiong rubbed his forehead, then said: "What kind of nonsense is this, causing me to have a headache. All of you leave first."


    After Liu Yihao heard this, he gritted his teeth and said, "Patriarch, are we really beaten up for nothing? Was it stolen for free? "Isn''t that a bit unfair?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Cousin brother, you must be honest, do you guys have nothing to lose? Have I ever hit you? Have you guys been robbed? "


    Just then, Liu Yiqing suddenly said: "Liu Yiheng, you crafty and eloquent person, we have stolen your money and pills before, but we did not injure you severely? "Since you beat us up like this, you have to give us an explanation."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Clan leader, did you hear that? "They stole a lot of my money and pills in the past, but from the looks of it, it seems that it is not enough. This time, they actually want to falsely accuse me, and only do they want to kill me.


    Liu Changxiong also felt that it was no longer appropriate to continue with this matter, and continued to speak: "Liu Yihao, tell me, where did you get beaten up? "Why were you hit?"


    "This ¡­" Liu Yihao did not expect Liu Changxiong to suddenly ask such a question, so he was stunned.


    However, Liu Yiqing the reckless youth said: "It was right in Liu Yiheng''s courtyard, where did he injure us? "They stole our money and our pills."


    Liu Changxiong said with a cold expression: "Why are you guys going there? Why are they fighting with Liu Yiheng? "


    Liu Yiheng continued: Hehe, it''s like this, cousin brother Qing Qing has taken a fancy to my servant Xiao Ying, and wanted to forcefully insult Xiao Ying. Xiao Ying tried to resist, but he did not succeed, so he left, as for his injury, I do not know what caused it, maybe it was really me who beat him up, or maybe he wanted to wrongly accuse me, and after I get into trouble, he can go and snatch Xiao Ying away.


    "Liu Yiheng ¡­ you were the one who hit me, I like the little girl. You, trash, what qualifications do you have to have a servant like his?"


    Liu Yihan said angrily: "Liu Yiqing, shut up."


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? You want me to shut up? "

 C30

    Chapter 30 - Dramatic Acceptance


    "Cousin, what are you talking about? You want me to shut up? "


    Liu Yihan sighed, and said: "What a pig-like teammate."


    Everything has been messed up and I''m so angry that my liver hurts. Let''s end today''s farce here, Liu Yihao, Liu Yihan, I know what you three did in the past, so you three can only bear with it. " Liu Changxiong said with a darkened face.


    "Chief, you seem to be ¡­"


    "Three elders, I think you should go back to your family''s old age. You don''t need to worry about family matters."


    The three elders, Liu Handong''s expression also changed, but in the end he could only sigh and did not speak anymore, because his strength was not as good as Liu Changxiong''s and his authority was not as good as Liu Changxiong''s. This time, he had come to give Liu Changxiong some pressure, but now that Liu Changxiong had steeled his heart to protect Liu Yiheng, he had no other choice, and listening to everything Liu Yiheng had logic, this made him unable to speak.


    Thus, he stood up and said, "Mmm, it seems that I''m really old and useless now. Then, I''ll be leaving first." With that, he walked out of the meeting hall, but his figure seemed to be fading.


    Liu Changxiong turned his head to look at Liu Changba, and then said: "Second brother, take these people and leave, it is not a good thing for these Three Sisters to stay in the Great Assembly Hall. If people saw this, they would be laughed at.


    Liu Changba obviously knew the conflict between him and his son, Liu Yiheng. In the end, he said indifferently, "Alright, since Big Brother said it like this, then I''ll leave first. But ¡­" After he finished speaking, he looked at Liu Yiheng, and said: "You''d better be careful in the future, or something similar will happen today. However, at that time, the person who is lying here might not be who he is."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said: "Thank you second uncle for your reminder, but I will never report it, so I will not come here lying down. Unless there is an attack on the Liu Family, I will die here lying down."


    "Good, you have the ambition." Liu Changba then walked to Li Gui Lan''s side and said, "Bring them away."


    Li Guilan knew that she wouldn''t be able to cause a ruckus today. She then said, "Men, bring the young master back."


    After that, she carried Liu Yihao, Liu Yihan and Liu Yiqing away. Although the three of them were unwilling, there was nothing they could do.


    In the end, only Liu Yiheng, Liu Changyun and Liu Changxiong remained in the great hall.


    Liu Changxiong revealed a smiling face at this time, and said: "Yi Heng, you''re not bad, if you have any needs, you can tell uncle. Uncle will definitely do his best to satisfy them, but it''s best if you don''t make things difficult for your three cousins."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head: "Uncle, could it be that you really think that I was the one who injured those three people?"


    Liu Changxiong: "At this point, why are you still hiding it? "You stinking brat, what have you done? Do you really think that I don''t know anything about it?"


    "Fine. However, I am not a person who would casually harm someone. As long as they don''t provoke me, I will naturally not find trouble with them."


    Liu Changxiong nodded, and continued to speak: "But you have to be careful, Liu Yitian and Liu Yiyu are extremely powerful, especially Liu Yitian."


    "Yes, I understand uncle. I will be careful, but I have the confidence to surpass Liu Yiyu within three months. As for Liu Yitian ¡­ we''ll only know when the fight starts."


    ''s innate spirit and the Pre-Sky Realm Spirit Soldier were completely different, and simply not on the same level. He also wanted to know what happened to Liu Yiheng in the past three months, not only was he able to cultivate in one go, he could even injure two experts in the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage. He also wanted to know why he was able to cultivate to the Spiritual Tier so quickly, and even had such a solid foundation; how he was able to use two types of martial skills so easily, and even how he was able to use two types of martial skills at the same time.


    After all, everyone has their own secret, and he himself also has one. Moreover, the things that have happened to Liu Yiheng in the past three months must have been extremely complicated, and may have involved other matters. So in the end, Liu Changxiong only smiled, and continued: "Alright, everything ends here, you can go back now, and if you need anything, just let me know."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Yes, uncle, if possible, can you give me some money now?"

 C31

    Chapter 31 - Going to Martial Skill Pavilion


    Liu Changxiong said indifferently: "Money is not a problem, if you need it, you can go to the warehouse to get it. As long as it does not exceed the boundaries of the clan, you can get it, but before that, I need you to tell me about the people who are in charge of the warehouse."


    "Haha, uncle, do you trust me that much?"


    I think you won''t be reckless. Also, the Martial Skill Pavilion of the Liu Family has been developed by you, so you can choose martial skills as you wish. You don''t need to tell me about this, you can just go directly. But remember, don''t be greedy, don''t bite off more than you can chew. The situation in the Martial Skill Pavilion was different from the warehouse. The martial skills in the Martial Skill Pavilion would not be lacking because of being selected, it would be fine as long as they did not choose those martial skills that exceeded the limits of their abilities. But money was different.


    "Many thanks for uncle''s trust and reminder. I understand. Then, I will be leaving first."


    Liu Changyun waited until Liu Yiheng left before he said: "Big brother, aren''t you afraid that the elders will object to you if you do this?"


    Liu Changxiong said coldly: "So what if you have opinions? Which one of them isn''t doing their best to nurture their back? Did I say anything? Then why can''t Ol ''Three''s son do the same? Furthermore, I can''t even see Yi Heng''s current talent and potential clearly. Perhaps he is the true future of our Liu Family. He will become the pride of our Liu Family and become the second Liu Changfeng. "


    "Hehe, that''s right, big brother. Then I will also leave now. I will do my best to protect Yi Heng."


    After Liu Yiheng left, he directly returned to his own residence. He knew that his uncle''s words just now would take some time for it to take effect, so if he went over now, he could only roll his eyes or even close the door.


    After arriving at the residence, Little Shadow walked over and said, "Young Master, we really have quite a bit of money this time. I''ve calculated it, there''s a total of more than 7,000 silver coins and more than 60 gold coins."


    The money in Divine Continent was split into silver, gold and gold ingots. One gold coin was equivalent to 100 silver coins, and one silver ingot was equivalent to 10 gold coins.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Very good, then what about the pills?"


    "There are quite a few pills as well, a total of two Gongji Pellets, eleven Origin Replenishing Pills and seven Spirit Gathering Pills."


    "Very good, looks like these three people have quite a lot of good stuff on them. Leave the pills to me, I''ll leave the money for you to use, from now on you don''t need to work in Martial Skill Pavilion."


    Liu Yiheng''s current mood was also very good. Those pellets were all priceless, especially the Gongji Pellet, if one reached the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage realm, and took a Gongji Pellet when he was close to a breakthrough, he would be able to progress quickly, and that would save him a lot of time to cultivate, and would not leave him too many side effects.


    But pills were pills, and even if there were no side effects, it would still have some effect, and he would not be able to break through, but in some cases, especially when he was in a rush, the importance of this pill was immediately revealed. These two Gong Ji Pills were Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan''s, which was the main reason why they wanted to cause such a ruckus, Gong Ji Pill was too valuable.


    In the Qingling City, only the Four Great Clans and the City Lord''s Mansion had the Gong Ji Dan. The other small families couldn''t afford it, and they couldn''t afford the Gong Ji Dan either.


    As for Origin Replenishing Pills and Spirit Gathering Pills, one was used to recover spiritual energy, and the other was used to recover spiritual energy. These were pills that all cultivators needed.


    Little Ying happily smiled and said, "Yes, young master has that much power, and we still have that much money. Of course, I won''t go, but I still have to go tomorrow because I want to meet my friend."


    Oh, Xiao Ying actually has a friend in Martial Skill Pavilion. Very well. After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng immediately went back to cultivate.


    Liu Yiheng knew about himself, knew the situation of the entire family, and even knew the situation of the Qingling City. Although the current Qingling City looked relatively calm, it was calm and peaceful, with the four great families working hard, but preparing for something important. The Liu Family was also like this, also mulling over something important, but it was only because Liu Yiheng did not care too much about it in the past, and he did not know why, but he could feel the tense atmosphere.


    If it was before, when he was unable to cultivate, he would naturally not care, but now it was different.


    After cultivating for an entire night, Liu Yiheng gained a better understanding of the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell, and also sped up the conversion of spirit energy into The power of Hongmeng by a little. In fact, Liu Yiheng had already felt signs of a breakthrough, but he was not in a hurry to do so because he knew that it was time to lay his foundation.


    On the second day, Liu Yiheng opened his eyes and felt refreshed. He walked out of the house to cultivate the Bull''s fist and carnauba once more, ate some food, and then directly walked toward the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    When they arrived at Martial Skill Pavilion, a middle-aged man walked over and said, "May I ask who you are? If you want to enter the Martial Skill Pavilion, you must first register."


    At this time, a few people from the Liu Family looked over. When they saw that the person who had arrived was Liu Yiheng, their faces were filled with contempt and ridicule.

 C32

    Chapter 32 - Floating Geniuses


    One of them said, "Hehe, what a joke. A trash that can''t cultivate, actually came to the Martial Skill Pavilion. It is unbelievable."


    "That''s right, coming to the Martial Skill Pavilion is simply a form of humiliation for such a person. If he were to enter the Martial Skill Pavilion, it would bring shame and humiliation to the Martial Skill Pavilion."


    "Don''t you know what it is? His maid was working here, he might be working here too, otherwise how would he live? "Hehe, he might be here to earn some money for a meal."


    "That''s not necessarily true, I heard that Liu Yiheng is already capable of training, and since he is, choosing a martial skill is normal."


    "He can cultivate now?" That''s impossible, right? What about someone with a broken meridian or soul? How could they possibly cultivate it? Even the chief had no choice. He already gave up on that piece of trash, so how could he possibly cultivate? "


    Some people just complained that Liu Yiheng''s arrival had affected their time to enter the Martial Skill Pavilion. Some people thought that Liu Yiheng''s arrival had affected their mood when they were selecting their martial skills, and some people just ridiculed him randomly, thereby highlighting their own existence.


    Liu Yiheng did not care about what these people said, with Liu Yiheng''s mental state, and his current strength, he did not put these people in his eyes. He looked at the middle-aged man and said indifferently: "My name is Liu Yiheng, I want to enter the Martial Skill Pavilion."


    "You are Liu Yiheng?"


    "I am ¡­"


    My name is Liu Tian Xing, you can go in now, and you can choose any martial skill you want, you can also go to any level of the Martial Skill Pavilion. If there''s anything you need, you can look for me.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Thank you ¡­ I can just go in and take a look myself, I don''t need to trouble you. " Then, he swaggered into the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    Those people who had been queuing up here and were even constantly ridiculing Liu Yiheng earlier, were now dumbfounded and tongue-tied. They couldn''t understand why Liu Yiheng had such good treatment; not only did he not need to queue up, he could even pick any one of them. And not only did they have to queue up, they could only choose one level of martial skill, which caused their hearts to be extremely unbalanced.


    "Yeah, and he''s just a piece of trash? What qualifications do you have to come here and choose a martial skill? "


    Liu Tian Xing looked at the person who spoke, then said: "If you can also get the Patriarch''s permission, I can fulfill any of your requirements. If not, then line up and use your current abilities to choose a martial skill that suits you. If you don''t want to, then quickly leave."


    When the others heard this, they didn''t dare to say anything else. None of them dared to question the patriarch''s decision, so they could only obediently wait in line.


    After Liu Yiheng entered the Martial Skill Pavilion, he did not stay on the first floor at all. The first floor of the Martial Skill Pavilion of the Liu Family was a very common martial skill, it was also something that some of the guards of the Liu Family, the servants of the family and the younger generation of the Liu Family, who had just started cultivating, trained in. The truly good martial skills were all on the second floor.


    After Liu Yiheng arrived at the second floor, he stopped for a while, but didn''t choose a martial skill he liked, and walked toward the third floor in large strides.


    But just as Liu Yiheng took two steps, he heard a calm voice say: "Liu Yiheng? "Why are you here? Get out of here quickly. Don''t insult the Liu Family''s Martial Skill Pavilion and let such a sacred place be shamed by you."


    Liu Yiheng turned around to take a look, then said: "So it''s actually Younger Cousin Liu Yichen, you don''t seem to have the qualifications to order me, right?"


    The person who spoke was Liu Yichen, who was also a direct descendant of the Liu Family. His talent was very good, he had just turned sixteen this year and had already become an Elementary Scholar, nearing the peak of the Elementary Realm. There were many people who thought that Liu Yichen was the most talented person in the Liu Family and had been crowned as a genius.


    After he heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he coldly said. "Hmph, what qualifications do you have to call me cousin? I''ll give you one more chance, get the hell out of Martial Skill Pavilion. "


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I''ll get you out."


    Liu Yiheng squinted his eyes and said: "Really? "Then I must thank you."

 C33

    Chapter 33 - Lessons to Liu Yichen


    Liu Yiheng squinted his eyes and said: "Really? "Then I must thank you."


    "Trash who don''t know what''s good for you, since you want me to make a move, then I won''t hold back." After he finished speaking, he immediately raised the aura on his body, and the aura of the Elementary Scholar peak order gushed out.


    There were quite a few people on the second floor of the Martial Skill Pavilion. When they felt Liu Yichen''s strength, they all looked over, but when they saw that the one who was confronting Liu Yichen was actually Liu Yiheng, they were all stunned at the same time.


    But very quickly, someone asked: "Why is Liu Yiheng here?"


    "Who knows? This is not the main point, the main point is that Liu Yichen seems to want to deal with him. "


    Who is Liu Yichen, the genius of the Liu Family right now, even if it''s Liu Yihao or Liu Yihan, they would still be able to give him face. Liu Yiheng actually dared to offend him, I think that today, Liu Yiheng is going to be in trouble.


    "Yeah, but we just need to watch the show."


    Liu Yiheng touched his chin, which was his usual habit. He continued to speak: "Hehe, not bad."


    "What''s good?" Liu Yichen said.


    "Your talent is not bad. It''s a pity that your mental state and mind are too bad. Besides, your talent is only not bad. You are still far from being good."


    "Hmph, as a trash, what qualifications do you have to judge me? Now, scram out of here and look at my ''Stele Breaking Palm''." After he finished speaking, he threw a palm towards Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng refused to retreat at all and immediately activated his The power of Hongmeng, launching a counterattack.


    Because the two of them were not willing to retreat, their attacks quickly collided with each other. Next, they heard a boom and a figure was sent flying.


    When the people watching the commotion saw the figure that flew out, they were all stunned. Some of them were even rubbing their eyes, unable to believe what they had just seen.


    But the truth was like this, because the truth would never lie and would never change, which was that Liu Yichen was sent flying with just one palm from Liu Yiheng, spitting out blood.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu Yichen who was lying on the ground and said: "Don''t be too arrogant, if you want to be arrogant, you can do so, but you must have the power to protect yourself. Someone as arrogant as you with such weak strength, really makes me feel sad. If it''s all because of you, then the Liu Family is finished. " After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng no longer bothered with Liu Yichen and directly walked to the third floor of Martial Skill Pavilion.


    Liu Yichen pointed at Liu Yiheng''s back, his entire body trembling and his lips turning purple. But he only said one word: "You ¡­"


    It was at this time that two people walked up from the first floor. Seeing Liu Yichen lying on the ground, spitting blood, and looking at the Martial Skill Pavilion s who were messed up by Liu Yiheng and Liu Yichen, they walked over with an ugly expression and said. "Are you the one who was fighting here just now?"


    After Liu Yichen heard this, his eyes reddened. He continued to speak, "Yes, but, it was Liu Yiheng who beat me to this state. He is the culprit. "


    "Liu Yiheng? Since he was granted the permission to do anything in the Martial Skill Pavilion, but you didn''t, then you''ll have to bear the responsibility this time. Come down with us first. " After saying that, the two of them carried Liu Yichen, whose eyes were already empty, and left.


    When the remaining people heard this news, they were even more shocked. If this wasn''t Martial Skill Pavilion, and if they weren''t allowed to make a ruckus, they would have all shouted, "Tell me, is this the truth? Has the world gone mad? "


    However, they were not in the mood to continue choosing martial skills. Instead, they directly left the Martial Skill Pavilion and spread the news. Soon enough, the entire Liu Family knew that Liu Yiheng was ready to cultivate and he was very powerful, so they defeated Liu Yichen in one move.


    Therefore, this news spread very quickly, and Liu Yiheng''s reputation in the Liu Family had been thoroughly changed, from the original trash, to a genius. However, there were still some people who looked down on him, not just because of jealousy, but because they did not believe that Liu Yichen had really been defeated by Liu Yiheng. That thought of Liu Yiheng as a trash, had already been firmly rooted in their hearts.


    However, because this matter was deliberately controlled by someone, only the Liu Family knew about it. The people outside didn''t know about it at all.


    did not care about this matter at all. He took action to teach Liu Yichen a lesson, hoping that he would not be so arrogant in the future, or else he would suffer a loss sooner or later, and at that time, Liu Yichen might not be so simple as to be injured. Furthermore, Liu Yichen''s talent and potential was indeed not bad, and if he grew up, it would definitely be a huge help to the Liu Family.


    After reaching the third floor, Liu Yiheng quickly found a martial skill that he liked a lot. It was a slightly old book, and the entire book was turning slightly yellow. On top of the book, there were a few large words written in fancy calligraphy, "Xuanyang Spear Art".


    After he flipped it open, those vigorous and forceful words were like many long spears, and they were filled with a strange and sharp aura. Spear techniques were precisely like this, and were the weapons that could best find loopholes in the opponent''s body.

 C34

    Chapter 34 - Xuanyang Spear Art


    So no matter how imposing a spear is, its true meaning and meaning is in the word ''thief''. Then, it must be sharp and strange, or else even if you could find the opponent''s weakness, it would be very difficult to kill it with a single strike, or even take back the advantage, so there''s no meaning in that.


    Then, Liu Yiheng went around the third floor, but he did not continue to choose any other techniques. He knew, at the moment, martial skills were not the most important thing, the most important thing was the foundation, furthermore, in the third floor of the Martial Skill Pavilion, there were not many martial skills available. After all, they were all of the best quality, and of course, they were all of the best quality.


    After Liu Yiheng obtained the martial skill that he wanted to obtain, he walked towards the outside in satisfaction. After arriving at the second level this time, everyone who saw Liu Yiheng had their heads lowered, and did not dare to provoke Liu Yiheng anymore. This was because the matter regarding Liu Yichen had already given them sufficient warning, and the current Liu Yiheng was not someone they could humiliate.


    When Liu Yiheng arrived at the Martial Skill Pavilion''s registration office, Liu Tian walked over and said, "Yi Heng, you came down? How about it, have you chosen a martial skill that you like? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "I''ve selected it, that''s it." After he finished speaking, he took out the Xuanyang Spear Art''s secret scripture and gave it to Liu Tianxing.


    This is a rule of the Martial Skill Pavilion. After choosing a martial skill, one must register it here, and then the people of the Martial Skill Pavilion will give you a copy. Otherwise, the Martial Skill Pavilion''s secret scriptures would have been taken away long ago.


    After Liu Tianxing received the secret manual, he frowned and asked: "Yi Heng, why did you choose the Xuanyang Spear Art?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "Because I like it when I see it."


    "I think you should change your martial skill. This martial skill is not really suitable for you."


    "Why?"


    This set of Spear Arts was acquired by a genius of the Liu Family many years ago in an experiential learning. The level of the Spear Arts was indeed very high, and if one was successful in cultivating it, the power would be great, so many people at that time practiced it, but unfortunately no one had succeeded because it was too difficult to cultivate this Spear Art. Furthermore, once one stopped practicing this Spear Art, the cultivation would stagnate, and even if one stopped practicing it, the speed of the improvement in strength would also become extremely slow.


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he also hesitated in his heart. It was not easy for him to cultivate, if his cultivation stagnated because of cultivating this spear technique, then wouldn''t it be the same as not being able to? Liu Yiheng was not afraid of difficulties, but was afraid of side effects.


    Just as Liu Yiheng was hesitating, the voice of the Hongkun reached his mind and said: "It''s fine. You have the The power of Hongmeng, so you won''t be affected by this set of spears.


    After hearing Hongkun''s voice, Liu Yiheng also revealed a smile on his face, because he knew that Hongkun would definitely not lie to him. He continued to speak: "I want to give it a try, and I feel that I definitely won''t have any problems."


    "Yi Heng, you can''t be too stubborn. It won''t benefit your future."


    "Uncle Tian Xing, it''s not that I''m stubborn, it''s that I really like this spear art. Moreover, I have confidence in myself. I will definitely be able to learn this spear art."


    Liu Tian Xing narrowed his eyes and said: "Yi Heng, do you really want to choose this technique? Don''t think about it anymore? "


    "There''s no need to consider further. Didn''t Uncle Tian Xing just say that?" I can choose however I want to, but my choice now is this set of Xuanyang Spear Art. "


    Sigh ¡­, fine then, you can take away this set of spear technique secret scriptures directly because this set of spear techniques does not have a copy. Just take this real book and practice.


    Liu Yiheng smiled faintly, then said: "Many thanks, Uncle Tian Xing." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng kept the Xuanyang Spear Art manual and left the Martial Skill Pavilion.


    When they were outside, Liu Yiheng said: "Old man, why is it that when other people train with this technique, their cultivation would stagnate and I would not?"


    "Because this spear technique is very special, the power used in the Xuanyang Spear Art should be the power of the Sky Profound Realm, which is one of the power of the Universe."


    "One of the powers of the universe? I don''t really understand, huh? "


    Alright, let me explain to you, in the entire universe, the primordial energy is the most primal of energies, and also the beginning of strength. It was formed before the creation of the primal chaos, so the primordial energy can control and fuse with any energy, but it requires a process of transformation, it''s just that there are too few people who possess such power, so very few people know about this energy. As for places like you, even more people don''t know about it.

 C35

    Chapter 35 - Mental Energy Foundation


    Yun Tianyou laughed and said: "I already know that, then what''s next?"


    The Hongkun did not immediately speak, but instead paused for a moment, as if he was recalling something, then continued: "What follows is the creation of chaos. It is known as the ancestor of power, after the creation of chaos, the pure spirit energy rose to the sky, and this power is called the Sky Profound Power, it is also known as the Sky Profound Power, and the turbid spirit energy descends to form the earth, and this power is known as the Earth Terminus Power. Only after the creation of heaven and earth will humans appear, and only because of the relationship between the spirit veins of humans, can spirit energy be formed, but it is also the lowest level of power that is easy to cultivate."


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he immediately said: "So that means that after those people train in the Xuanyang Spear Art, they would unconsciously come into contact with a power that is higher than their own spirit veins, thus when their own spirit veins and body come in contact with the power of a higher level, their cultivation would no longer be able to continue to improve, is that true?"


    Hongkun: "You''re half right, because as long as you cultivate a martial skill, you will definitely follow the power of the martial skill and change your power. Otherwise, wouldn''t the martial skill become unnecessary? If it wasn''t because of the special power that you have, as well as the The power of Hongmeng on your body, I think you are currently unable to cultivate it. As for those who have cultivated this technique, they have slowly stepped into a higher level of power, but they do not know, do not know how to control this power, or perhaps it is because it exceeds the power of their own body and spirit veins, so their cultivation cannot increase any further. "


    "Oh, is that so? That means my Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse does not have this kind of problem, right? "


    "Of course, it''s extremely easy to control a mere Sky Profound power."


    "That''s good. Thank you, old man." Liu Yiheng said while grinning.


    "Don''t thank me so quickly. I do have a martial skill right now, but do you have a pike?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t have anything valuable? Forget about the long spear, I don''t even have a short spear. "


    The Hongkun laughed and said, "For families like yours, it''s impossible for you to possess a spirit treasure. Even if you did, you wouldn''t be given one, but if you didn''t use a spirit treasure, you wouldn''t be able to unleash the power of this battle skill.


    "Spirit Treasures ¡­ I think there are only two of them in our family. One is the clan foundation treasure, and they can''t be used unless the situation is critical. The other is in my grandfather''s hands, even my uncle and the Family Patriarchs of the Liu Family don''t have a spirit weapon. It''s just a weapon that is close to a spirit weapon, but it''s close to one, not a real spirit weapon.


    The Hongkun said indifferently: "Since I''ve said it out loud, then I naturally have a way for you to obtain the spirit artifact."


    "Geezer, don''t tell me you have a spirit weapon?" If you do, then that''s not right. Since there is, then quickly take it out.


    Hongkun coldly said: "Hmph, am I a person who hides things? "But I really don''t have it, but I can help you forge it."


    "Help me forge it?" Are you kidding? Can you come out? "


    "You can''t do it now, and even if I can do it, I won''t be able to help you forge it. But can you forge it yourself?"


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he said in shock, "I am here to forge? Forging is something that only the Modifier can do, how can I forge it? "


    "Why not? Your mental strength is not bad, and becoming a Modifier is not difficult. Also, don''t forget, who am I? "Alright, let me ask you. Do you want to learn it or not?"


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he immediately laughed out loud in happiness, but when he smiled, there were some people who immediately turned to look at him, their eyes were filled with puzzlement and suspicion, as well as ridicule and cold laughter. In the eyes of the majority of the people, Liu Yiheng was still that Young Master Trash.


    Liu Yiheng did not care about the looks in their eyes, but he still stopped talking and quickly left, finding a quiet place before saying: "Of course I want to learn, the Modifier''s position can be very high, and under the circumstances of being in the same level as the martial cultivators, the position will be even higher. In our Qingling City, there is only one artificer, and he is still being controlled by the City Lord''s Mansion, so getting a spirit artifact is truly difficult."


    "Alright, since your clan leader has given you such a great opportunity, we might as well make good use of it. As long as you succeed, wouldn''t your status in your clan skyrocket?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Alright, then what do I need to prepare first?"


    "You don''t need to prepare anything. You just need to learn how to control your spiritual power. I have a secret book on how to control spiritual power, so you can write it down first."


    "Oh, what kind of secret manual is that?"


    "This secret manual is not something powerful, but only when your mental strength reaches a certain level can you train it, and your mental strength is very strong, which might be related to your own strength, as well as your years of experience, but it is not important, the important thing is that you have a good foundation in mental strength, so cultivating this secret manual is definitely not a problem. This secret manual is called soul-shaking, as long as you learn how to control your mental strength, you can forge it.

 C36

    Chapter 36 - Cultivating Mental Energy


    Liu Yiheng first made some preparations, then said: "Old man, you can begin. I will remember this well, and will comprehend it well."


    "Mm ¡­" "Then you''re fine." After he finished speaking, Hongkun began to talk about the contents of the soul-shaking. "Qi and Spirit Fusion, Spirit and Heart Fusion, Heart and Will Fusion, Qi and Spirit Fusion, together. This is the beginning of Mental Energy ¡­"


    As Liu Yiheng listened to the contents of the secret manual, he slowly understood the meaning behind the manual''s words. At the same time, he firmly memorized the contents of the manual.


    Although Liu Yiheng could not cultivate in the past, his memory was exceptionally good. Not to mention that he had never seen a memory before, it was more or less there, and this was probably the reason why his mental energy was so strong.


    The Hongkun continued to ask: "How do you feel? How much did he remember? How much do you understand? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I''ve remembered everything. As for my understanding, it should be around sixty to seventy percent."


    "What?" You''re not lying to me, are you? Sixty to seventy percent? "


    "Yes, sixty to seventy percent."


    "Then control your spiritual force."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then directly sat on the ground, and then started to control the power in his brain according to the cultivation method in the secret manual.


    Very quickly, Liu Yiheng had a strange feeling. It was as if he had entered another space, or perhaps this was the space inside his brain. Even though it was pitch black inside, he felt a very familiar power, a power that belonged to himself.


    Following that, Liu Yiheng began to quickly circulate the soul-shaking. Streaks of runes appeared in space, and these runes were precisely the path that he should take to cultivate his mental energy. At the same time, his body began to emit a mysterious and powerful strength.


    If someone had seen the power released from Liu Yiheng''s body at this time, they would definitely have been scared, because this power was definitely not something that normal martial cultivators could touch. To most martial cultivators, this kind of power was a power from a foreign domain, and at this moment, there were indeed two people who had seen this scene.


    After Hongkun felt Liu Yiheng''s situation, his eyes almost popped out, and then he muttered to himself: "Abnormal, this is definitely abnormal. He should have absolutely never cultivated spirit energy before, so why did he open his own Soul Space so quickly? This is too unthinkable. "


    It was unknown just how long Liu Yiheng stayed in this wondrous space, but when he opened his eyes, the sky had already turned completely dark.


    However, just as he was about to stand up, he suddenly felt dizzy and a lot of stars appeared in his eyes. He staggered a bit, but he still tried his best to stabilize his body. Why am I so dizzy? My head is also hurting.


    Hongkun''s voice transmitted over, "This is normal, you directly opened Soul Space the moment you came in contact with Mental Energy, so you''ve spent a lot of Spiritual Energy to have this feeling, as long as you have a good night''s sleep, tomorrow you''ll be fine. In the future, as long as you don''t use your Spiritual Energy excessively, this won''t happen anymore."


    "If that''s the case, then how long have I been cultivating here?"


    "It''s only been a day. Let''s go back and rest first. We''ll go forge the spear again tomorrow."


    When he entered his own courtyard, he saw that Xiao Ying was still waiting for him to eat, but Liu Yiheng didn''t have the mood to eat right now. His head was buzzing loudly, and his body was a little weak, so even if he wanted to eat, he couldn''t go on eating.


    Once he reached his own room, Liu Yiheng almost immediately fell asleep and quickly entered into a deep sleep. This kind of sleep was the most helpful for recovering his mental strength.


    After waking up on the second day, Liu Yiheng felt that his mental state had improved a lot. Not only did he no longer feel dizzy, he felt much clearer and more comfortable.


    Hongkun said: "Okay, today we will go to the Refining Department. At that time, I will pass you my refining experience and my skill, I think it is impossible for you to find this master of mine anywhere else."


    "Old man, the master you want to be is far from being able to do it. Don''t forget, I am your master. "

 C37

    Chapter 37 - Marketplace


    After the Hongkun heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he couldn''t help but frown. However, he had a white beard like that, making him look extremely comical.


    Hongkun also couldn''t do anything about Liu Yiheng because he could really recognize him as his master. Of course, with Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, it was enough for him to recognize him as master, but under the same situation, if it was another youth, even if they had to call him grandfather, they would definitely agree without hesitation. But Liu Yiheng was an exception, this guy completely disregarded common sense.


    In the end, he lightly said: "Alright, let''s not talk about this for now, your maid should have already prepared some good food. After you finish eating, we can leave."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then left his residence. When he arrived at the dining hall, Little Shadow was sitting there waiting.


    When Xiao Ying saw Liu Yiheng coming out, she immediately walked over and said: "Young Master, you''re better now, weren''t you in good spirits yesterday?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "En, I''m fine, you don''t have to worry about me. Oh right, after I eat, I have to go out for a while.


    "Young Master, may I go with you?"


    "No, what I did today is very important. I can''t take you with me. You can go play with me."


    "Alright then." Little Ying said with some disappointment.


    Liu Yiheng rubbed Little Ying''s little head and said: "Don''t be like this, in the future, when Young Master has time, he will bring you along to play.


    "Okay, I understand young master. I will listen to you and not go to a dangerous place."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Alright, I will leave first."


    After Liu Yiheng left his living quarters, he first went to Liu Changxiong''s study to ask for some money from him. After all, he did not have money on him, and the money was all in Little Ying''s hands, and at the same time, he asked Liu Changxiong to tell the people from the Liu Family''s forging workshop that it would be more convenient for Liu Yiheng this way. Otherwise, with his current position, the people there might not be able to cooperate with him.


    After everything had been arranged, Liu Yiheng left the Liu Family. On the street, Liu Yiheng whispered: "Old man, where do I go now?"


    Hongkun''s old voice came out: "Of course to buy some ingredients. Actually, why didn''t you care about your uncle asking for some just now? Isn''t this more convenient? "


    "Uh ¡­ you didn''t tell me either? How can I remember? "But that''s fine too, I have the money now, so it''s the same if I buy it. It''s even more plentiful than getting it in the family."


    "Alright, you should know where materials are sold, right?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "Of course I know, I just need to go to the shop. There is everything there."


    "Let''s hurry up and set out."


    Liu Yiheng did not reply, and directly went to the front of the shop. Outside the shop, Liu Yiheng looked at the bustling crowd and said indifferently: "The business here is really popular, it''s hard to not earn money even if you want to."


    After he had finished speaking, he walked into a shop. Just as he entered, a pretty and courteous lady walked over with a professional smile on her face and said, "Young master, what do you want to buy? Liu Yiheng''s Young Master Trash''s name is resounding, but there are too few people who know him, so this form of etiquette miss would naturally not know him. "


    Liu Yiheng: "I want to buy some materials, materials for refining."


    "Material for refining?" Are you sure? " The etiquette lady asked with a questioning tone. She had never seen someone this young come to buy refining materials before. After all, in this small city, equipment forging was really too rare.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "That''s right, I am here to buy materials. Can you bring me to see?"


    "Alright, then I''ll bring you over to take a look." After she finished speaking, the ceremonial lady brought Liu Yiheng inside the shop.


    The first shop was extremely large and had a wide variety of items. Medicinal pills, herbs, ingredients, and daily necessities were all available. Furthermore, it was divided into different regions.


    However, when Liu Yiheng arrived at the Artifact Forging materials area, he realized that there were not many people here, which also showed how low the level of equipment forging in the Qingling City was.


    As the ceremonial lady brought Liu Yiheng along, she introduced the ingredients here as well as the method and price of the ingredients. The service was very good and she was also very enthusiastic.


    Liu Yiheng was also focused on listening, and continuously reading at the same time. However, he did not have a lot of understanding about these things, and only knew about some of the materials he had read about in the books.


    He was mainly waiting for Hongkun''s opinion, but after walking a distance, Liu Yiheng frowned, and thought in his heart: "What is this old man doing? Why isn''t he saying anything? Doesn''t he know that I''m in such an awkward situation? This is outrageous. No, if this old man doesn''t say anything, then I have to say something myself. "

 C38

    Chapter 38 - blood-red ore


    Just as Miss Gong and Liu Yiheng were getting impatient, the voice of the Hongkun suddenly sounded out in Liu Yiheng''s mind: "You guys don''t have enough materials here, and the quality is too low, I can''t even bear to look at it directly, but that green jade over there is still okay, although it''s very bad, but it''s very suitable for forging pikes, and adding the situation here, the green jade is also the best, so let''s choose this."


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he immediately looked at the green stone on the right side of the grid.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng smiled and said to the ceremonial lady: "I would like some of the the green jade over there."


    She had already talked about a lot of things and their mouths were dry. However, Liu Yiheng only looked and did not buy anything, which made her feel that this brat was here to tease her.


    But when she heard Liu Yiheng''s words, she immediately smiled and continued to speak: "Then little gongzi, how much do you want?"


    Hongkun said: "The quality of this jade is very poor, and needs to be refined. Furthermore, the amount of essence refined won''t be too much, so buy more. Don''t be reluctant to spend money, this is the main material, from now on you can save money."


    Liu Yiheng understood what the Hongkun meant, and then said. "Alright, give me a hundred then."


    When the ceremonial lady heard this, her face blossomed with happiness. Then she said, "Do you really want a hundred yuan?"


    "That''s right, it''s just a hundred. How much is the price?"


    Miss Li calculated, then said, "A total of 654 gold coins. This is the first time you''ve come to our place, and you''re so young. We have a discount, so you only need to pay 620 gold coins."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "There''s also a discount, not bad, these are gold coins, you keep them well." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng took out six hundred and twenty gold coins and handed it over to the etiquette lady.


    With a sweet smile on her face, the young lady took the gold coins and happily said, "Wait a moment, I will wrap these ores for you." Her movements were extremely nimble. In just a short moment, a hundred pieces of green jade were filled up and given to Liu Yiheng.


    After Liu Yiheng obtained the jade, he continued: "Let''s continue."


    Without any hesitation, the lady said happily, "Alright, I will continue to introduce you to the young master." Then they moved on.


    Therefore, the price was not very cheap either. The Young Miss Mu Yi''s rosy and tender face was currently smiling like a flower, after all, there were not many people who could buy so many materials in one go, and normally, only when the Four Great Clans bought all of the materials would they buy a large number of materials. However, that had nothing to do with them, as they could not get any commission on any of the materials.


    Normally, refining materials were the hardest to sell, so the commission was also the most generous. Now that Liu Yiheng had bought this much, she was naturally very happy.


    After Liu Yiheng strolled around for nearly two hours, he had already bought all the materials. Just as he was about to leave, Hongkun suddenly said: "Wait, move forward. I think I feel that there''s something good here."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and then immediately recovered. He continued, "Can you take me forward for a while?"


    The ceremonial lady nodded and said, "No problem. Let''s go." Right now, the ceremonial lady was responding to Liu Yiheng as he pleased.


    Very quickly, under the guidance of the Hongkun, Liu Yiheng arrived in front of a separate display stand. On the display stand, there was only a single ore, and the entire ore was blood-red, but Liu Yiheng could not find anything special about it.


    The ceremonial lady saw Liu Yiheng staring at the red stone and said: "This should be the blood-red ore, but it doesn''t seem to be it. This item has been here for a while and no one has bought it yet.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the price, it was labeled with 150 gold, and below the label was the words blood-red ore, thus he said: Yes, I want this ore, here are 150 gold. After saying that, Liu Yiheng handed the gold coins to the etiquette lady.


    After receiving the gold coins, the ceremonial lady immediately opened the showcase, wrapped the blood-red ore up and handed it over to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng took the blood-red ore, and after placing it down, he said with a smile: "Alright, I''ve bought all the things I need, let''s go ¡­"


    When Liu Yiheng was talking about this, a group of people walked over from afar, led by a man and a woman. The man was around the age of 21 or 22, had a tall and mighty appearance, and had a fierce-looking face.


    The girl beside him was extremely beautiful, around 20 years old. She had an enchanting face, a seductive body, and a bright smile on her face. However, there was wisdom and intelligence in her eyes, meaning that this woman was definitely not simple.


    Liu Yiheng did not recognize these two people, so he did not mind them and continued to walk forward, wanting to leave.


    That man said to the girl at this moment: "Qiu Xia, I really found a very beautiful ore here. Although I don''t know what use that ore has, but I think it should be a pretty good ore.

 C39

    Chapter 39 - Li Qiuxia


    "I''m not sure how precious it is, but it''s really pretty. That ore is over there ¡­" At this point, he suddenly paused, then immediately said, "It was there, it was there yesterday. Usually, very few people come here to buy refining materials, and it''s impossible for them to be bought in just a day."


    After speaking up to here, he suddenly remembered something, and looked towards Liu Yiheng and Young Miss Rites who were walking towards him, and continued: "The two of you, stop."


    Liu Yiheng frowned: "Are you talking about the two of us?"


    "Of course it''s the two of you. Do you have anyone else by your side?" the man shouted.


    Liu Yiheng impatiently said: "Then what kind of advice do you have?"


    "My name is Gu Fengtong, did you buy that blood-red ore there?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Is it because of you?"


    At this time, a person stood out from behind Gu Fengtong and said: "Brat, you actually dare to talk to my Young Master like that, do you not want to live anymore?"


    Liu Yiheng: "Why are dogs always talking like humans now? Is it really that strange? "


    "You ¡­ Are you calling me a dog?"


    "I''ll scold whoever accepts it."


    "Alright, you and I aren''t finished today, I''m going to cripple you ¡­"


    Then, Gu Fengtong waved his hand and said to Liu Yiheng: "Now hand over the blood-red ore and I won''t make things difficult for you anymore. Of course, I''ll also give you some compensation, what do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in your compensation. You should keep it for others.


    At this time, Gu Fengtong also squinted his eyes, and the muscles on his face trembled, his entire expression giving off a sense of danger.


    After all, the ore was still in Liu Yiheng''s hands. However, what happened next made him unable to control his emotions.


    The girl suddenly walked to Liu Yiheng''s side and said: "This little brother, have we met before? Why do you look so familiar? "


    Liu Yiheng stared blankly at him for a while, before saying, "Have you seen it before? Why can''t I remember? "


    "I definitely have. Little brother, what''s your name?"


    "Liu Yiheng." Liu Yiheng said straightforwardly.


    When the girl heard this, she was stunned for a moment, then said: "Liu Yiheng, you are the Liu Yiheng of the Liu Family, then you are Sister Qin Luxue''s fiance?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "I guess you can still be considered to know now, but after two months, I won''t, but since you know about this matter, it means that you really do know me."


    "Of course I know you. When I was young, I often played together with Lu Xue, so I''ve seen you before. It''s just that you don''t seem to remember me."


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, his eyes also squinted, because he realized that although the child was speaking passionately with him, his eyes were unsettled, which meant that she was planning something, so he laughed and said: "Oh, so that''s how it is, I really don''t remember you, who is this lady?"


    "Hehe, my name is Li Qiuxia, you can just call me Sister Qiu Xia."


    "How dare you? Let''s just call her Miss Qiu Xia. " Liu Yiheng said indifferently.


    A clear and cold voice suddenly spoke out: "Hehe, Liu Yiheng, why do I feel like you look very familiar? "So it''s the Young Master Trash of the Liu Family. Your name is more well-known in the Qingling City than anyone else, right? Brothers?"


    The person who spoke was precisely Gu Fengtong. After he finished speaking, the people behind him all started to laugh loudly, and then one of them said, "That''s right, there are people in the Qingling City who might not have heard of the City Lord''s name, and there might also be people who haven''t heard of the Four Great Clans'' Patriarchs, but there definitely isn''t anyone who doesn''t know of Young Master Trash Liu Yiheng."


    "Yeah, even the four great beauties of the Qingling City are not as famous as Liu Yiheng, the Young Master Trash. If I had known earlier that being a trash would make me famous, I wouldn''t have become a trash then. At least I would have been able to become a celebrity in the Qingling City." Another said.


    "Sigh ¡­" "That''s not the same. He is the young master of the Liu Family, the Young Master Trash. We do not have that life, but I do not wish for that life. Young Master Trash, I will laugh ¡­"


    The words of these people were filled with extreme ridicule, and could be described as stabbing at the heart. If it was any other person who heard these words, they might have been angered to the point of fainting.


    However, Liu Yiheng was different. His mind was just too mature, his mind was too calm, and his vision was now also different from these people. He did not put these people in his eyes, so he would naturally not pay attention to their words.


    After he finished listening to these people, he turned to Gu Fengtong and said coldly: "You better take care of your dog. Although I don''t care if they bullsh * t, but the environment here is polluted, and furthermore, you get used to it, and don''t feel smelly. I can''t take it, even if I can hold on, aren''t you afraid that those smelly questions will affect Miss Qiu Xia?"

 C40

    Chapter 40 - Gu Fengtong is angry


    All of them bared their fangs and brandished their claws, waiting for Gu Fengtong''s order, they would immediately rush over to teach this trash a lesson. In the Qingling City, there were not many who would dare to insult the Gu family like this, even if they were servants.


    Gu Fengtong shot a glance at Liu Yiheng, not angry at all, but instead faintly smiled, and said: "Hehe, I think what they said is correct. You seem to really be a Young Master Trash, no?"


    "What, could it be that you''ve learned how to fart so quickly? Who are you trying to learn from? You''d better change your dog pens, otherwise your future will be in danger."


    Gu Fengtong frowned, then continued: "Stinking brat, looks like your skin is tight, you want to be let off lightly, could it be that during this period of time, your cousins have not hit you, you are feeling uncomfortable all over?"


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and continued: "I don''t want to waste my time with a dog like you. Goodbye." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng turned around and was about to leave.


    At this time, Li Qiuxia said sweetly: "Little Brother Yi Heng, don''t go yet, we are still friends, furthermore, I came here for the blood-red ore that you just bought. Little Brother, you can''t possibly let me come here for nothing, right?"


    Liu Yiheng did not even turn his head, he only spoke with his back facing Qiu Xia: "Miss Qiu Xia, then what do you want to do?"


    Li Qiuxia rolled his eyes, then said: "How about this, I''ll give you double the price. You sell me that piece of blood-red ore, I need this ore to refine, if you''re willing to part with it, how about I buy you a cup of tea?"


    When Gu Fengtong heard this, his face immediately turned the color of a pig''s liver. Combined with his fierce-looking face, it was simply as ugly as it could get.


    Gu Fengtong had done everything he could to curry favor with Li Qiuxia over the past few years, but the other party had always treated him as if they were part of a group, not to mention drinking tea together, even if they were going shopping, they had to find something that could attract Li Qiuxia''s attention. That was why Li Qiuxia came out with him, otherwise, he would have bought that blood-red ore from him yesterday.


    After Liu Yiheng heard what Li Qiuxia said, he frowned, but immediately calmed down and continued: "I am not interested in drinking tea, I have already bought the blood-red ore, that means I am useful, so a single item in the hands of a useful person cannot be estimated with any price, I cannot agree to this matter."


    Li Qiuxia never thought that the answer she would get would be like this. She was one of the four great beauties of the Qingling City, and she was even the daughter of the City Lord.


    But she quickly thought of one possibility, and that was that the other party would feel embarrassed to be together with her because she was a trash. Thinking about it this way, she understood why the other party would say that blood-red ore was actually not something that was too rare, at least for the City Lord Palace, but what he needed was not blood-red ore, but something else.


    Therefore, she thought to herself, "Little guy, I''m sorry. I can only let you down this time. I have no other choice. For myself, for leaving home, I can only sacrifice you."


    She then walked to Liu Yiheng''s side with a sweet smile and continued: "How about this, you take out that blood-red ore and let me have a look at it. I''ll also treat you to tea.


    Liu Yiheng turned around this time, and said: "So it''s like that? "Then ¡­"


    Liu Yiheng hadn''t even finished speaking when Gu Fengtong directly walked over and said: "Brat, let me tell you, that blood-red ore was my first choice and I saw it first. So, that blood-red ore is mine, quickly hand it over to me or else I''ll cripple you right now."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "You should retract your arrogant attitude. Others might be afraid of your Gu family, but we, the Liu family, are not. "You''re not qualified."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    "Of course, if you don''t, you can try."


    "Alright, then I''ll give it a try." After he finished speaking, Gu Fengtong began to increase his own aura.


    When Gu Fengtong''s underlings saw this situation, they all laughed. They knew that their young master''s level was Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage, and he cultivated the high grade green martial skill, Scarlet Flame Palm. Its power was extraordinary, and it wasn''t any weaker than an ordinary Blue level martial skill.


    To deal with a trash at such a level of strength, the result was obvious. The Gu family was also very strong and they were not afraid of the Liu family, so Liu Yiheng''s fate was settled, which was why they all had sympathetic smiles on their faces.

 C41

    Chapter 41 - The smile froze on his face


    After Liu Yiheng sensed the Qi on the other party''s body, he quietly increased his own Qi, and continued to speak: "It seems you really want to try it."


    "That''s right, there''s no chance for regret now."


    It was at this time that a person walked over from afar. This person was the manager of the One Shop, he had rushed over because he had sensed the aura of a martial cultivators, but when he saw Gu Fengtong, his expression changed greatly as well.


    He knew the power of the Gu family. If he offended the Gu family, then their shop might close down.


    Those who dared to go against the Gu Family must be one of the Four Great Families, and they couldn''t afford to offend a single one of them. Although they didn''t know Liu Yiheng, they could guess that this person''s identity was definitely not simple.


    Just when he didn''t know what to do, a calm voice said, "Let them beat us up. If something happens, we will take care of it."


    When the steward heard this voice, he turned his head in horror and said, "Who are you people?" He was indeed afraid, because when these two people appeared behind him, he actually did not sense at all that they were innate spirit. This kind of strength could already be considered very strong in the Qingling City.


    But since these two were already behind him, and he didn''t sense them, this could only mean that they were much stronger than him. If they had just attacked him, he might have already been decapitated. How could he not be terrified?


    The two men just glanced at him and said, "We are from the Liu Family. As for who we are, you don''t need to ask. It won''t be good for you to ask too many questions."


    He was clear about the strength of the Liu Family, so he would naturally not be able to catch up with the powerful warriors of the Liu Family. Besides, since the two of them said they were in charge of this, he would not interfere with it.


    "Yes, you can leave now. Just pretend you don''t know about this."


    "Alright ¡­" After he finished speaking, the Head Supervisor directly slipped away. He had wanted to leave since a long time ago, and now that he had the opportunity to do so, he naturally slipped away quickly.


    After the Head Supervisor left, the two of them looked at each other and laughed, then one of them said, "There''s going to be a good show, how many moves do you think Yi Heng will be able to take down the Gu family''s brat?"


    After all, Young Master Yi Heng has very little combat experience, but if he were to fight Yi Heng head on, I think two moves would be enough.


    "Mn, that''s what I was thinking too. Yi Heng is really getting more and more interesting, I never would have thought that after not seeing him for three months, he would become like this. This is something that I would never have dreamed of."


    "Yes, and besides, who would dream such a dream? When Changyun told us to protect him, I thought I heard wrong. "


    "Hur hur, alright, let''s watch." After they finished speaking, the two of them crossed their arms, and from afar, they prepared to watch the battle between Liu Yiheng and himself.


    Liu Yiheng and Gu Fengtong did not know that their battle was being watched by others. Even if they knew, they would not stop now.


    In the end, Gu Fengtong said first, "I never thought that a trash like you could actually cultivate. Is this really a miracle? But you''re too arrogant, you''re only arrogant with your Spiritual Tier, you don''t know how high the heavens are and how deep the earth is, you''re simply ignorant! Young Master Trash, is Young Master Trash, even if you can cultivate, you''re still just a piece of trash. "


    Liu Yiheng: "Arrogant people talk big. They act big like you."


    "Is that so? "Then today, I shall let you know what true strength is." After he finished speaking, he attacked Liu Yiheng with his palm.


    Liu Yiheng did not dodge, and also attacked with his palm. It was precisely the carnauba that he had modified before.


    The attacks of the two were not gaudy, and Gu Fengtong''s Scarlet Flame Palm also showed signs of improvement. Furthermore, he did not place Liu Yiheng in his eyes at all, and seeing that the other party actually wanted to clash head on with him, he naturally did not feel guilty, and had even mustered his strength. One of them wanted to teach Liu Yiheng a lesson, and the other wanted to show off a little bit in front of the girl whom he had a deep respect a long time.


    Liu Yiheng was even less afraid. He knew that his The power of Hongmeng was extremely strong, so he increased his strength a little.


    The two didn''t avoid the attack at all, so they quickly bumped into each other. Then, there was the sound of an explosion and a figure was sent flying. The other figure only took a few steps back.


    The Gu family members were all smiling, their minds were searching for words to ridicule others, waiting for Liu Yiheng to be defeated, when they could use words to mend the gap.


    However, when they realized that the person flying out was their young master, the smile on their face immediately froze, and a lot of sarcastic thoughts about Liu Yiheng went through their minds, and also instantly disappeared, becoming blank.

 C42

    Chapter 42 - Li Qiuxia''s Judgment


    The people from the Gu family were all stunned, but their reactions were extremely fast. After a moment of shock, they all ran towards Gu Fengtong at the same time and asked: "Young Master, are you alright? Are you alright? "


    After the servants heard his words, they almost did not move at all. Gu Fengtong was not even his opponent, and was even defeated in one move, if they went up, wouldn''t that be courting death? They were servants, but they didn''t want to die.


    Gu Fengtong saw that none of them had moved, and said angrily: "Hmph, what''s the use of me raising you idiots, you guys aren''t going. After we return, I''ll sell you guys to other people as slaves."


    Slave and servant were two completely different concepts, not to mention being a servant in the Gu family was also a glorious thing, it was even higher than the status of a young master in a small family. But if they became slaves, then their lives would completely fall into darkness.


    Therefore, in the end, they still decided to deal with Liu Yiheng, because even if they were not his opponents, they might not die. Even if they had to lie down for a year or so, it would be much better than becoming slaves.


    It was at this time that Li Qiuxia said lightly: "Gu Fengtong, you''re done. Do you think that the trash under you can handle Liu Yiheng? Furthermore, you yourself are unable to defeat them, yet you want to bully them with your numbers. This is simply an extremely shameless action. "


    After Gu Fengtong heard this, his eyes flashed with a cold light, because he did not think that Li Qiuxia would actually stand out and speak up for Liu Yiheng at this time, and he could not quite accept it. In truth, the reason why he let his servants fight was because he determined that it was not easy for Liu Yiheng to receive a palm strike from him, and even had quite a few injuries.


    Now that Li Qiuxia had said it like this, if she let the servants handle it, wouldn''t he be completely looked down upon? Helpless, he could only say, "Why don''t you all come back?"


    When the Gu family servants heard this, they all felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders. They all quickly walked back and helped Gu Fengtong up.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gu Fengtong''s angry and cold face, and said indifferently: "I already said, the one who regrets will not be me, don''t you think that my words are very reasonable?"


    "You ¡­ Why are you able to cultivate? Aren''t you someone with a broken meridian and a broken soul? Could it be that you''ve always been able to cultivate? Are all the rumors fake? Also, you clearly used the carnauba just now, but why is it so powerful? " Gu Fengtong said loudly.


    Liu Yiheng: "That isn''t a question that you should know about. Alright, is everything alright now? Can I go now? "


    "Brat, you better remember this. I will not let you get away with this. Sooner or later, I will step on you under my feet and ruthlessly humiliate you."


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he turned around and said, "Wait until you have the ability to say such words. Otherwise, you won''t be able to persuade me at all."


    After she finished speaking, Liu Yiheng immediately went over to Li Qiuxia''s side, bent down slightly, and said in a soft voice next to Li Qiuxia''s ears, "Miss Qiu Xia, next time you want to make use of someone, you better ask about their strength first. You must also find the most suitable person, or else it will only embarrass you."


    Li Qiuxia''s limpid eyes were full of grievance and confusion, but then she also quietly whispered: "Liu Yiheng, I''m not trying to use you right? What do you mean by that? "


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "Is that so? But you better stop looking at the blood-red ore, because I''m in a hurry, my time is not like those idiots, and cannot be wasted. "


    After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng did not stay any longer and directly walked out of a shopping mall, leaving the people who were stunned there a cool back.


    Li Qiuxia looked at Liu Yiheng''s leaving figure, bit her red lips and said: "How could this be? Just what happened? How did Liu Yiheng become so strong? Had the Liu Family been intentionally hiding him all along? But that''s also not right. If he was deliberately hiding it, how could he let him reveal his strength at this time? Isn''t it a little too early? Doesn''t this make people wary of him? "


    Then, he thought in his heart, "He''s pretty handsome and his strength is also very strong. At the same time, he''s very wise and smart. Just by hearing a few words from me, he can tell that I''m using him. This kind of man can be said to be perfect. Sigh, what am I thinking? "


    At this moment, a calm voice interrupted Li Qiuxia''s train of thoughts, "Hmph, maybe this brat was previously just pretending to be stupid, and now he doesn''t want to continue pretending, because the time for that matter is about to come. There''s no meaning for him to continue pretending, right?" At this time, with the support of others, Gu Fengtong came over to Li Qiuxia''s side.


    Li Qiuxia looked at Gu Fengtong, and said: "Are you alright?"


    "Hehe, I''m fine, it''s just a small injury. Little Sister Qiu Xia, I didn''t manage to buy any blood-red ore for you today, sorry, I''ll find you something even better in the future."


    "Many thanks. I''ll take my leave first." Then, Li Qiuxia left without hesitation or nostalgia.

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Blood Sun Spirit Stones


    Gu Fengtong looked at Li Qiuxia''s leaving figure, narrowed his eyes, and then said softly: "Stinky girl, are you using me? You want me to deliberately embarrass myself in front of this person? Should I make a fool of myself in front of everyone? "Remember this. If you fall into my hands one day, I won''t let you get off easy."


    Gu Fengtong used to know that Li Qiuxia was not interested in him, but he believed that as long as he did not give up, he would definitely hold the beauty in his arms. Now, however, he knew that he was wrong, the beauty''s thoughts were not with him at all.


    Then he turned to the person beside him and said, "What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and help me go back, do you really want to stay here and lose face? "


    The bodies of the servants trembled, and then, they immediately supported Gu Fengtong and quickly left.


    Liu Yiheng did not care or know that his name would once again spread through the Qingling City. After he left the shopping mall, he directly walked towards the Liu Family''s forging workshop.


    On the way, Liu Yiheng said softly: "Old man, that red stone is really not a blood-red ore?"


    Hongkun''s aged voice sounded. "Of course not, if it''s a blood-red ore, how could I let you buy it? No matter the quality or attribute, the forging effect is much better than that of the blood-red ore. The most important thing is that the Blood Sun Spirit Stone is very suitable for your bloodline soul, whether it is the Fire Vein Soul or the Dragon Vein Soul, they are both the same. "


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Looks like I''ve picked up a treasure, right?"


    "Of course. It is indeed strange that this thing appeared here. However, since it has appeared, there must be a reason behind it. The others probably don''t know about Blood Sun Spirit Stones, or else it would not be our turn."


    Liu Yiheng did not continue to discuss this topic. Instead, he said, "Old man, do you really believe that you can teach me how to forge artifacts?"


    "Then I am relieved."


    Liu Yiheng quickly arrived at the Liu Family''s forging workshop. Right after he arrived, a person walked over and asked: "May I ask if you are Young Master Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I am Liu Yiheng."


    My name is Liu City, I am the steward of the forging workshop. The Patriarch said that you can use everything in the forging workshop today, including the personnel.


    Liu Yiheng had thought that his uncle would give him some convenience, but never did he think that he would be able to do this. His heart was moved, and he continued: "Oh, thanks.


    Liu Cheng said with a smile, "Of course there''s no problem with that. Is there anything else you need?"


    "Not for the time being. If I need anything, I''ll call you."


    "Okay, then I will immediately prepare a forging room and forging tools for you. Young Master Yi Heng, please wait here for a moment." Then, he turned around and walked into the forging workshop.


    Very quickly, Liu Cheng returned, and said: "Young Master Yi Heng, everything is ready, please follow me."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head, and then the two of them walked into the forging workshop, which was still very big of a place. The Liu Family was one of the Four Great Families of the Qingling City, and amongst the Four Great Families, they were the strongest, so naturally they would need a lot of weapons. At the same time, the weapons that they forged were famous in the Qingling City, and even the other three great families bought weapons from the Liu Family. Therefore, the forging workshop of the Liu Family was definitely a very profitable place. Therefore, the conditions and facilities were naturally provided.


    After Liu Cheng brought Liu Yiheng to a forging room that was relatively larger than others, he said with a smile: "This is the best forging room and forging tools in our forging workshop. I hope Sir Yi Heng is satisfied."


    Liu Yiheng entered the forging room to take a look. It was a bit spacious inside, but the temperature inside was very high. After all, it was a forging room, and it was extremely warm.


    After looking at it, Liu Yiheng said in satisfaction, "En, this place is very good. You go out first, you don''t need to come in when I don''t have any other needs."


    Liu Cheng laughed and said: "Alright, I will go out first. If there is anything that I need in the future, Young Master Yi Heng can ask." With that, he turned around and walked out of the forging room.

 C44

    Chapter 44 - Purification and smelting


    After waiting for Liu Cheng, Liu Yiheng stood inside the forging room by himself and asked softly: "What do I want to do now?"


    "Of course it''s to refine the green jade first. This is the most important material for forging the long spear, only by refining the best green jade can you forge the long spear. Those green jade stones are not good, at least you don''t have the ability to forge the green jade into a spirit artifact."


    "But I don''t understand."


    "Aren''t I here? "Now do as I say."


    "Yes, please."


    Then, control the temperature well. I have already told you how to control your mental energy and you can use your mental energy to control the temperature. This way, you can be more precise and can refine a higher purity green jade. "


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he immediately placed a portion of the green jade stone inside the furnace, and then used his own spirit energy to control the temperature.


    This process was considered smooth for Liu Yiheng. Although it was not perfect, it was not easy, after all it was his first time doing it. And according to this progress, refining enough green jade was definitely not a problem.


    Following that, Liu Yiheng became even more confident and began to refine the green jade step by step.


    A few people were chatting outside, and one of them said, "Head Supervisor, why do you think the Young Master Trash is here? Didn''t he know? For those who are unable to cultivate, the path of artifact forging is also impossible. "


    "Yes, the Patriarch is right. For such a trash, he actually made us give up the best forging room and forging tools. Just how much of our work will be affected by this day?"


    "That''s right, that Young Master Trash is too whimsical. If I were him, I would have learned business or something. In any case, with the support of the Liu Family, even if my ability to manage is the same as trash, there would still be a lot of business."


    "Yeah, I also don''t understand. Why would such a Young Master Trash come to our forging workshop? Aren''t you trying to make things difficult for us? "Really."


    "That''s right, if I were you, I would stay in the clan and wouldn''t come out. I don''t want to embarrass myself."


    At this time, Liu Cheng said, "Have you guys said enough?"


    "Manager, is what we said wrong?"


    Liu Cheng shook his head and said, "What you''ve said isn''t wrong."


    "But ¡­"


    Liu Cheng continued: "But you guys must remember this, no matter what, Liu Yiheng is our young master, he is a direct descendant of the Liu Family. It''s good that he is trash, trash or even trash, that is an internal matter of the Liu Family, it''s not up to you to discuss it."


    "Manager, I''m just a bit unconvinced."


    Sometimes, when a person is born, they are destined to die, just like Liu Yiheng. No matter what, he is the young master of the Liu Family, and no matter how good he is, he is still the young master of the Liu Family, so it is not important that the Liu Family treats him well, but if you speak carelessly, then it will be different. I''ll tell you one thing now, if you get punished by the Liu Family because of this, then don''t look for me.


    Upon hearing this, the others all shut their mouths, no longer speaking, only a few people continued to look around to see what was going on. They all wanted to see what Liu Yiheng was doing inside, but because the doors were all closed, they could not see anything.


    After an hour, Liu Yiheng finally refined all of the jade. Then, he asked the old man: "Old man, what should I do next?"


    Hongkun laughed and said, "Hehe, of course it''s to smelt it. After refining the green jade and forming the shape, just follow the steps that I''ve told you to do."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "Alright, speak."


    "First, place the green jade inside the furnace. The furnace is on your right, and then use your spiritual energy to control the temperature."


    Liu Yiheng immediately followed Hongkun''s instructions, but after a while, he frowned: "This progress is too slow, if we follow this pace, if we want to smelt all the green jade, it will take a long time, but what I lack the most right now is time."


    "Mn, that is also a problem. Oh right, don''t you have a fire pulse soul? Furthermore, I can feel that your fire pulse soul is not just any ordinary fire pulse soul, although I still cannot determine the level of your vein spirit, but that is not the main point yet. You just need to use your vein spirit to fuel the fire, as such, the refining speed will be much faster. "


    Liu Yiheng had not used his own bloodline soul yet, but after hearing the words of the Hongkun, he had decisively started to experiment. After Liu Yiheng used the fire pulse soul, his body was immediately covered in a layer of faint red light, which then gathered in the air.

 C45

    Chapter 45 - A Spirit Weapon Long Spear


    It was a type of extremely high temperature flame. It was able to reach 3000 degrees Celsius, and was able to refine the majority of metals, but after Liu Yiheng''s vein spirit was injected, the flame had turned into a golden-purple color, and the temperature also quickly rose along with it.


    When Hongkun saw the color of the flames, he thought with surprise, "This ¡­ This is the pure yang fire, an existence comparable to the Divine Flames of the Innate Realm, this brat is defying the heavens ¡­ Not good, this won''t do. "


    As a result, the somewhat anxious voice of the Hongkun entered Liu Yiheng''s mind and said: "Quickly control the output of your pulse and soul, and then use your mental energy to feel the situation in the entire furnace. This furnace is too ordinary, and your pulse and soul are too strong, it can''t stand such heat.


    Liu Yiheng had just finished the process of refining the green jade, so he had a basic understanding of spirit power. Hence, he immediately retracted a bit of the power of the vein soul, and used his spirit power to control the heat released from the vein soul, so that the heat would not affect the furnace, but also be a very good smelted green jade.


    When they stabilized, Hongkun heaved a sigh of relief and said: "En, that''s enough. You can continue."


    This time, it was much faster than before, and he could even train his own fire pulse soul. This way, killing two birds with one stone was something that Liu Yiheng was very willing to do.


    Then, the Hongkun began to instruct Liu Yiheng on how to temper his body and how to use his strength and speed during the tempering. If he added supplementary materials, the order and amount of supporting materials would be added.


    After all the steps have been completed, the Hongkun smiled and said, "Boy, you''re not bad. It seems that your talent in artifact forging is even higher than your talent in cultivation."


    Liu Yiheng did not directly reply, his face was currently pale white, this was caused by his body being overused, and the overuse of his Spirit Force caused his head to ache, this was also normal, for the first time in Liu Yiheng''s artifact forging, there were some steps that needed to be explored, and he had wasted a lot of time, Spirit Force and Spirit Force. He was still able to hold on and not fall, he was already very strong, and this was all because of his strong will, good health, and strong The power of Hongmeng.


    In fact, it wasn''t that easy for a low-level refiner to forge a spirit artifact, especially those old guys. If they wanted to forge a spirit artifact, they would need to go through a long period of preparation before they could do so. They would need to adjust their body and mental energy to the best of their abilities.


    For example, although the City Lord''s Mansion had a low-level weapons craftsman, sometimes a year, or even two or three years, they might not be able to produce a spirit weapon. This was the difference between the two.


    To have this kind of performance, it could be said that he was a genius in refining. Hongkun was already very sure about this, but in reality, Hongkun did not expect Liu Yiheng to succeed on his first try, but he found out later on that Liu Yiheng had a possibility of success, which was why he allowed Liu Yiheng to add in the Blood Yang Spirit Stone. It was because the other ingredients could still be bought, but the Blood Yang Spirit Stone was nowhere to be found.


    Although Liu Yiheng was extremely tired, he was still unable to suppress the excitement and excitement in his heart. He stared at the green spear lying quietly in a huge water basin, waiting to cool down, because he could actually feel the faint energy being released from the spear. There was also an aura that he was very familiar with, and it should be the aura of fire.


    So he did not answer Hongkun''s question, but instead asked the other way, "Old man, is this spear a spirit artifact?"


    The materials you use are all good materials. If you give them to someone with forging experience and ability, they would be able to craft a high grade Blue level totem, but this time you have successfully forged it. I can feel that it is a high grade green totem, and it is considered very good for your current strength.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Old man, please don''t praise me like that. I am proud easily.


    When the Hongkun heard this, his voice turned cold and said, "What the f * * k cold water? Do you think that what I''ve said before is just to pour cold water on you? "Let me tell you, what I said was the truth. Your talent is indeed incomparably strong, but your perception is far too lacking, let me tell you, outside, by your age, you will already be able to... Forget it, once you go out, you will know. The outside world is very big, I told you that any child of 14 or 15 years old who comes from outside will be able to easily sweep across your entire kingdom."


    Liu Yiheng stared at him and said: "That can''t be right? This is too exaggerated, a fourteen or fifteen year old child? "


    "Is there a need for me to lie to you? In fact, you are nothing at all. If you don''t work hard, you will become true trash, trash, and the talent in your body will be completely wasted. As for your wish, it will only become a true wish. " The Hongkun said indifferently.

 C46

    Chapter 46 - The Lost of Liucheng


    After Liu Yiheng heard the Hongkun''s words, he lightly said: "This cold water is right at the right time. Alright old man, I understand, am I not working hard all this time?"


    "Un, I''m just reminding you not to be arrogant. That would be very dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng did not bother with this chatty old man anymore. Of course, he also felt that the old man was right, with his little strength, there was nothing to be proud of.


    When Hongkun saw that Liu Yiheng had stopped talking, he did not continue talking about this matter. The forging room became quiet for a moment, and after about ten minutes, Hongkun said: "Alright, the long spear should have cooled down already, and it has completely formed. Take it out and hold it."


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he immediately reached out and picked up the spear. This spear was very beautiful, its entire body was green, and it looked cold, but when held in the hands, it was very warm, its flowing lines even more so perfect, sparkling and translucent. The red color at the tip of the spear was because it contained most of the Blood Yang Spirit Stones, and at the back of the spear head, it was slightly parted, making it look like a divine dragon was spitting fire.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng had such a plan was because he felt that the spear was too long. If he was holding it in his hand normally, it would be too conspicuous, and would not be easy to carry. If it was shortened to the length of a short rod, it would be extremely easy to carry.


    The entire process wasted a lot of time because of this, but Hongkun still worked extremely hard to coordinate with Liu Yiheng. He also wanted to see if this would work, and in the end, the two of them worked together sincerely, and finally succeeded in forging this long spear.


    Liu Yiheng twisted his spear once again, and the spear became two and a half meters long once again. Then, Liu Yiheng couldn''t help but wave it around, and then, he felt a powerful force pass through the spear and sweep towards a shelf that had ordinary weapons placed on the side.


    Something that Liu Yiheng did not expect happened. With a "hualala" sound, the entire shelf collapsed, and all the normal weapons above broke.


    Liu Yiheng was secretly surprised. As expected of a Green Rank high grade spirit artifact, common weapons were simply too weak in front of a spirit artifact.


    Just then, a few people suddenly walked in, the one leading the group was Liu Cheng, he looked at the weapon rack situation, then looked at the pike in Liu Yiheng''s hand.


    When he sensed the faint, obscure yet abnormally powerful strength emitted from the spear, he was dumbstruck. His mouth was so wide open that it could fit a duck egg. The other people were also in a similar situation.


    When Liu Yiheng saw their expressions, he immediately said, "Sorry, I was careless just now and broke the weapon rack."


    After Liu Cheng heard Liu Yiheng speak, he finally recovered a little, but he still said with a face full of shock: "Young Master Yi Heng, was this spear just forged by you?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "That''s right, this is what I forged. The reason I''m here today, is precisely for this spear."


    "This... Is this a spirit artifact? "


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "En, it should be a Spirit Treasure, but you guys must keep it a secret, do not let other families know, or else I will be in big trouble, you guys should understand what I mean, right?"


    Liu Cheng immediately nodded and said, "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" Young Master Yi Heng, don''t worry, we will definitely not tell anyone. "


    "That''s good, I also believe that you won''t say anything. Alright, my business is done. As for those weapons and weapons racks, just tell the clan leader that I was the one who did it."


    Liu Cheng immediately waved his hand and said, "No need, these can''t be counted as. Usually, when we are not careful we will make this kind of mistake, not to mention those are the most common weapons. They''re not worth any money. I can handle them myself."


    "Oh, alright then. I''ll be going then."


    "Young Master Yi Heng, you''re not going to stay and continue forging?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "If there''s time, I''ll be back, but we''ll stop here for today." With that, Liu Yiheng walked out of the forging room.


    Liu Cheng spoke in a rather lost voice: "Then I''ll send you off young master Yi Heng. I hope that young master Yi Heng can come to our place often when you have nothing else to do. In fact, he really hoped that Liu Yiheng would stay. If he was fortunate enough to see a Refiner forging spirit artifacts, then, that would be extremely helpful to him in refining. However, he did not dare say this to Liu Yiheng directly since the other party was a young master from the Liu Family, who was not qualified to request for Liu Yiheng to do anything.

 C47

    Chapter 47 - Status of Refiners


    After Liu Yiheng heard what Liu City said, he knew what Liu Cheng meant, but his main task now was not to forge equipment, it was to cultivate, so he said without turning his head back, "No need to send me off, I am a member of the Liu Family after all, and this place is the property of the Liu Family. If necessary, I will come back." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng sped up his footsteps, and quickly disappeared from the forging workshop.


    Hearing that, Liu Cheng immediately turned around and slapped him on the head, then said: "Are you f * cking stupid? When have you ever seen a piece of trash forge a Spirit Treasure? If he''s a piece of trash, then what am I? In the future, remember this. If Young Master Yi Heng comes again, you must treat him with the highest, best, and most hospitable manner, okay? "


    "Yes ¡­ But why is that?"


    "Why what?" Liu Cheng said angrily.


    "Ugh ¡­" Head Supervisor, think about it, he is a Young Master Trash, even if he has unique abilities and talent in artifact forging, without spirit veins and spirit energy, he would definitely not be able to forge a spirit artifact. Furthermore, he would also need the support of a strong spirit energy, as well as a method or secret manual to control his spirit energy. But how could Young Master Yi Heng do that? "


    However, in order to become a refiner, one needed to have talent in refining and also have a strong mental strength, as well as the ability to control the mind. Only then would one have the ability to become a true refiner, and because of these harsh conditions, there was not a single refiner in the entire Qingling City, and the only refiner was still the City Lord''s Mansion.


    For people like them, at most, they could only be considered early stage refiners. They couldn''t be considered true refiners because only those who had forged green level spiritual tools could be considered low stage refiners. However, they didn''t have the ability to do so.


    Finally, Liu Cheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but how can the young master of the Liu Family be the same as us? "If he is not outstanding, how could he become the young master of the Liu Family?" He still didn''t know that Liu Yiheng was already capable of cultivating, so he naturally couldn''t say a single thing.


    "Ugh ¡­" Heh heh, the steward''s right. Young master is indeed young master, heh heh ¡­ After this person finished talking, the others all started laughing as well.


    But soon, his face became cold, and he said, "You guys better remember this, no one is allowed to talk about this, including your closest friends. If you do, the Liu Family will pursue this matter, and no one will save you."


    "But, Manager, this is a good thing, why can''t we say it?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing. You should know what a refiner means. However, it''s because it''s too good that you can''t say it!" You must know, if a true blacksmith appeared in the Liu Family, then the status of the Liu Family would be different in the Qingling City. That would make the Liu Family look down on the Qingling City and not one of the Four Great Families, but one of the top four families. What do you think the other three families will do once word of this gets out? If anything happens to Young Master Yi Heng, then you and your family ¡­ "


    "Manager is right, we will definitely keep our mouths shut."


    "Mn, I didn''t know about this matter to begin with. I have never seen Young Master Yi Heng before, has he come before?"


    Liu Cheng nodded his head in satisfaction, then said: "Very good, remember this, as long as Young Master Yi Heng reveals his identity, then the Liu Family''s position in the Qingling City will become like that of a giant. At that time, our faces will be even more glorious, and our status will also increase along with it, maybe when the other three Young Masters see us, they will be very polite, because we are from the forging workshop, understand?"


    "That''s right, Head Supervisor is indeed wise. He actually wanted something so far away."


    Yes, but I have to tell the Patriarch about this matter. Although the Patriarch sent Young Master Yi Heng, he would never know that Young Master Yi Heng was able to forge a Spirit Weapon, and would probably think that Young Master Yi Heng was only here to play, if not the Patriarch would not let him come over by himself. Maybe Young Master Yi Heng himself does not know that he could forge a Spirit Weapon.


    "Alright, then I''ll go report it to the Patriarch right away."


    "Mm. However, you can only tell the chief yourself. You cannot tell anyone else, and you cannot allow anyone to spread the word. You can only tell the chief yourself."


    "I understand Chief Eunuch. Luckily our forging workshop has the right to see the Patriarch alone, otherwise, it would not be good at all."


    "Yeah, go ahead. Be more quick-witted."


    One of them was the head of the Gu family, Gu Zihang. The other two were the elders of the Gu family, namely Second Elder Gu Xiudong and Fifth Elder Gu Xiuben. These three could be said to be the absolute higher-ups of the Gu family.

 C48

    Chapter 48 - Discussion of major events


    Gu Zihang looked at the two patriarchs and said, "What do you think of the Liu Family''s Young Master Trash? He actually defeated Gu Fengtong in one move. "


    Gu Xiudong said, "If my guess is not wrong, Liu Yiheng was originally left behind by the Liu Family. The reason they kept saying that he was the Young Master Trash all these years is probably to hide from others, and luckily, at the critical time, they caught us off guard."


    Gu Xiuben shook his head: "I don''t think so. If Liu Yiheng was really left behind by the Liu Family, then we shouldn''t have let him show his strength at this time, because it''s still too early, and we have enough time to prepare. Furthermore, we aren''t investigating Liu Yiheng''s situation one or two times, and he really can''t cultivate.


    Gu Xiu Dong said: "But how do you explain the current Liu Yiheng?"


    Gu Xiuben: "Very simple. Didn''t he disappear for three months? I think that in these three months, he might have come across some sort of special opportunity that allowed him to cultivate. "


    Gu Xiudong frowned and then said, "Then what kind of opportunity is it for a person with a broken meridian and broken soul to cultivate?"


    "No one knows, we can only ask Liu Yiheng himself."


    Gu Zihang said indifferently: "Mn, I think what the Fifth Elder said is reasonable, but even so, we still have to take this person seriously, we definitely cannot let this little guy affect our plan."


    "That''s right. We have already calculated for such a long time. How could it be possible for our efforts to be wasted because of the appearance of a little fellow? This time, the namelist will definitely be ours. " Gu Xiu Dong said.


    Gu Xiuben continued to speak: Hmm, I will send people to find out about Liu Yiheng''s situation, but I think that even if Liu Yiheng appears, it will not affect our plans. He can cultivate now, but the time he spends training is still short, even if he can cultivate all the time, he''s just a seventeen or eighteen year old little fellow.


    Gu Zihang shook his head: "We cannot be careless, we can only succeed in this matter, if we fail, the consequences would be unimaginable, and at that time, our entire Gu family would be facing a huge crisis, so the two elders must be careful, and be careful."


    "Mm, we understand."


    At this time, Great Elder Gu Xiudao suddenly walked out and said, "Clan leader, are we just going to let this matter go like this? "That kid from the Liu Family injured Fengtong."


    Gu Zihang said lightly: "Of course we can''t let it go like this, otherwise others would think that my family is afraid of the Liu Family, that my own direct descendant is seriously injured, and so we don''t even dare to say a word. But we can''t fall out with the Liu Family, that would affect our plans.


    "Hehe, that''s right, if we really don''t do anything this time, then the other clans and even the Mayor''s Palace will feel weird, but there is one thing that''s unfortunate, and that is Feng Tong. After so many years, we still can''t subdue that little girl."


    Gu Zihang laughed, then said: "That little girl is not simple, if you want to subdue that little girl, Fengtong is not able to do it.


    In the meeting room of the Zhao Family, they were also discussing the same question. They were thinking about the same thing as the Gu Family, which was, that Liu Yiheng might be a backup left behind by the Liu Family to prevent any accidents.


    However, they analyzed more things, such as whether there was any connection between the Liu Family and the City Lord''s Mansion recently, whether there was any action between the Liu Family and the Qin Family, and whether all the subordinate forces of the Liu Family in the Qingling City were involved in any movement.


    However, after their analysis and investigation, they found out that the Liu Family was exactly the same as before, with nothing out of the ordinary. This made the people from the Zhao Family a little confused, but they did not dare to underestimate the Liu Family, much less Liu Yiheng.


    They could all imagine just how terrifying the child''s mentality, tenacity, and endurance was. It was definitely beyond ordinary, and even an ordinary adult might not have such endurance.


    In the end, the clan leader of the Zhao Family, Zhao Zihao, said: "Right now, the most important thing for us to do should be something big that we need to do. Once it''s successful, what can Liu Yiheng, as a junior, do?"


    One of the elders said, "That''s right, no matter how strong that kid is, he''s still only in the younger generation. The Liu Family might not know of our real plan yet, but they should have had a feeling of it, so they made Liu Yiheng show his strength at this time, in order to give us Zhao Family and Gu Family some psychological pressure."


    "Well, that should be it. After all, it''s about to start. If the people who came are from our Zhao Family, then our strength will be greatly improved. Our status and status will also be different. We won''t be outdone by the Liu Family."


    "Haha, it seems that the Liu Family will be defeated this time. Do they think that with the rise of their family, they can successfully pass the test and obtain a quota to enter that place? "He''s a bit too naive. That position is not only for him to win, nor is it only for him to be strong. There must also be recommendations."

 C49

    Chapter 49 - Helplessness to leave home


    Zhao Zihao smiled and said: "That''s right, but we still have to plan carefully for the specific steps. If we fail this time, then the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The higher-ups of the Zhao Family started to analyze the situation to see if there were any mistakes. They also tried to figure out how to reduce the losses, and how to retreat if they failed. They were even plotting against their allies.


    In the small hut in the Qin family''s backyard, there were still three people; they were Qin Zhenggang, Qin Tianxing and Qin Luxue.


    Qin Zhenggang looked at the two of them, and then said, "How about it, you two tell me how you feel right now."


    Qin Luxue bit her lips and said: "This is just a little piece of news, it cannot be taken seriously. Furthermore, the Gu family and the Liu family have a subtle relationship, the Gu family might be using this matter to cause trouble for the Liu family."


    Qin Zhenggang said indifferently: "So many people have seen it, do you think that so many people''s eyes are useless? What''s more, if the Gu family wants to cause trouble, they won''t cause trouble for the trash that you all call. "


    Qin Tianxing continued: "Father, this matter is indeed worth pondering over. Could it be that Liu Yiheng that brat really tolerated it for so many years? Carrying the title of a Young Master Trash was not a simple matter. He thought that it was still possible to be a child, could he really do it? Besides, it''s also true that the Liu Family is looking for Medicinal Pills and Core Cultivator everywhere. Could it be that the Liu Family started setting up this kind of trap nine years ago? "


    Qin Zhenggang said helplessly: "Maybe, but Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential has already been shown, so Liu Yiheng will definitely participate in this world''s competition. It looks like the Liu Family has played a very long and profound chess piece, but they managed to trick all of you into participating."


    Qin Luxue did not think much of it and said: "I think this is just a play between the Liu Family and the Gu Family. Since the two families are determined to win this competition, then it is normal for them to act together, and furthermore, true gold needs to shine. I think it will not be so easy for Liu Yiheng to shine."


    At this time, Qin Zhenggang frowned and said: "Lu Xue, then in the Qingling City, who do you think is worthy of you?"


    "My goal isn''t Qingling City at all. If it wasn''t for the sake of my family, I would have long since annulled the engagement with that trash Liu Yiheng. My goal is the outside world, and is a great power within the Qingyuan County.


    Qin Tianxing smiled and said: "Little girl, your ambition is truly lofty. This is great, I can''t help but complain that Liu Yiheng has agreed to break off the engagement with you, yet you still don''t have the heart to find your next target. So your ambition isn''t in Qingling City after all."


    Qin Zhenggang, "Enough, it''s good that you have high aspirations, but you need to clearly see the reality of the situation first. Sigh ¡­ the two of you are still looking too closely at this moment. Forget it, I won''t tell you guys anymore.


    Qin Tianxing and Qin Luxue looked at each other, then left the small hut together.


    Inside the City Lord''s Mansion, Li Qiuxia said to a middle-aged man, "Father, it looks like the Liu Family still has one more trick up their sleeve."


    This middle-aged man was the Qingling City''s City Lord, Li Yuanmeng. After he heard Li Qiuxia''s words, he said indifferently: "What you''ve done today was too reckless. You''re indeed very smart, but it''s best not to play around."


    Li Qiuxia laughed and said: "I never thought that Liu Yiheng would suddenly be able to cultivate, and furthermore, his strength is so strong, Gu Fengtong is already close to the power of the innate spirit, but facing Liu Yiheng, he actually lost in one move, and I can tell that Liu Yiheng used the carnauba, which is the most ordinary palm technique. Although it is slightly different, the carnauba is still the carnauba, but this kind of normal palm technique, to actually be able to unleash such a great power under his hands, is truly inconceivable."


    Li Yuanmeng said indifferently: "Thankfully Liu Yiheng defeated Gu Fengtong, if Gu Fengtong killed Liu Yiheng, then it would be troublesome. Although Liu Yiheng cannot cultivate, and does not have any status in the Liu Family, but Liu Yiheng is a direct descendant of the Liu Family. If something happened, how could the Liu Family not pursue the matter? "The Liu Family will find out that this matter is related to you. You will be in trouble then."


    "Father, can we really only wait like this?"


    "That''s right, if your grandfather can endure for another two years, the situation will be different. But it seems like the situation is bad, the Gu and Zhao Families have already made their move, so we have to rely on the Liu Family. That is also why I said you were too reckless. We don''t have a better solution now. We''re in danger of leaving home. " Li Yuanmeng said helplessly.

 C50

    Chapter 50 - The smart Li Qiuxia


    After hearing what Li Yuanmeng said, Li Qiuxia frowned and said: "I just want the Liu Family to be completely tied to us. As long as Liu Yiheng is killed by Gu Fengtong, the Liu Family will definitely fall out with the Gu Family. At that time, even if they want revenge, they will have a closer cooperation with us."


    If this had nothing to do with you, then it was still okay, because it might have gone according to your plan. But at that time, you could not escape, so you did not tie the Liu Family up with us, but pushed them against us. That''s why I told you not to be smart, it was very dangerous.


    After saying that, Li Yuanmeng paused for a while, then continued: "Right, what do you think of that Liu Yiheng?


    "Father, what do you mean by that?"


    "Would you marry him?"


    Hearing this, Li Qiuxia only laughed, and then said: "Liu Yiheng looks very good, now he still has such powerful strength, and is also a member of the Liu Family. What I admire more is his cleverness, his ability to endure, and his tenacious character.


    "Fianc¨¦?" But I think that Liu Yiheng will definitely grow up in the future. At that time, if you want to be together with him, it might not be that easy, and right now is the best time for that. "


    "Dad, did you put a spy in the Liu Family?"


    "In the Qingling City, everything that happens cannot escape my eyes, so since you are interested in that boy, I will find a way to let you get close to him. Besides, the relationship between our Mayor''s mansion and the Liu Family is not ordinary.


    Li Qiuxia rolled her eyes, then said: "I will do as father says."


    "Haha, I knew that my little girl was the smartest, but Qin Luxue is still a problem, Qin Luxue is retarded, the old thing from the Qin family is not retarded at all, the Qin family has already seen it earlier than us, it''s a pity that the little girl from the Qin family did not think that they were seizing this opportunity, so we have to wait for now, and see what movements the Qin family has."


    "I''m more worried about the Gu family and the Zhao family."


    "That is a matter that I have to take care of, so you don''t need to worry about it. It''s better for you to cultivate properly right now, and at the same time, think carefully about how you should be together with that brat Liu Yiheng."


    "Father, you ¡­"


    Li Yuanmeng laughed and continued to speak: "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about, it''s normal for a man to enjoy the love of a woman. Alright, you can leave now."


    "Yes, father ¡­" After he finished speaking, Li Qiuxia turned around and left the City Lord''s Palace''s Main Hall.


    In the Liu Family Main Hall, Liu Changxiong was looking at some accounts when a person walked in and said: "Reporting to Patriarch, someone from the forging workshop said that they wanted to see you."


    When Liu Changxiong heard forging workshop, he immediately put down the account book in his hands and said: "Someone from forging workshop? What did he say he was doing here? "


    "No, he said we can only talk about this with the clan leader."


    Liu Changxiong frowned, and then said: "Is that so? "Then let him in."


    "Yes ¡­"


    Not long after, a person walked in from outside. When he saw Liu Changxiong, he immediately knelt on one knee and said: "Zhou Dong Qiang greets the Patriarch."


    Liu Changxiong waved his hand, then said: "There''s no need to be so courteous, just stand up and speak."


    Liu Changxiong waited until the other party had woken up before speaking, "If my guess is not wrong, the reason why you''re here, is because of Liu Yiheng?"


    "That''s right, it''s because of Young Master Yi Heng, he came to our forging workshop today ¡­"


    Liu Changxiong interrupted Zhou Dong Qiang and said: "I know about this matter, I agreed to let him go. Although I feel that this brat is a little messing around, after all these years, he has suffered a lot, so it''s fine if he goes crazy for a bit.


    "It''s not like that. Young Master Yi Heng is not crazy, he''s just..." Then he told him about Liu Yiheng''s situation in the forging workshop.


    When Liu Changxiong finished listening, his face was filled with ecstasy, both of his hands were trembling, causing the chair to creak. Then, he suddenly stood up and said, "Is what you said true?"


    "Of course, how could I dare to lie to the clan leader about this?"


    "Haha, good good good ¡­" Liu Changxiong consecutively said ''Good'' three times. Then, he continued to speak: "I knew Yi Heng definitely wouldn''t be that simple, but I didn''t expect him to be so capable, he is actually a Modifier, and is even a low level refiner. If this news were to spread, it would definitely cause the entire Qingling City to boil.

 C51

    Chapter 51 - Some things are not right


    Zhou Dong Qiang immediately replied: "Reporting to the Patriarch, when Young Master Yi Heng left, he told us not to spread this matter to the rest of the higher-ups in the forging workshop, so for now, only the higher ups of the forging workshop know, and the Chief Eunuch of Liu City had also warned us not to mention this matter to anyone else. Besides the four of us, you are the fifth person to know about this."


    "En, you''ve done well. When the time comes, I will naturally reward you. You can leave first."


    "Thank you, Patriarch." After thanking him, Zhou Dong Qiang immediately turned around and left.


    Just as Zhou Dong Qiang left, Liu Changyun walked in and said: "Big Brother, I''m here. Did you know? that brat Yi Heng... "


    Liu Changxiong immediately said: "What''s wrong, did that brat do something earth-shattering again?"


    "It is so shocking that I cannot say. However, this matter is a bit difficult." Liu Changyun said.


    Liu Changxiong: "Oh, something difficult, what exactly is it?"


    Liu Changyun laughed helplessly, and then said: "Today, that brat Liu Yiheng went to the shopping mall, and then coincidentally met Gu Fengtong and that girl Li Qiuxia again."


    "Meeting these two? What did it matter? These two don''t seem to have anything to do with Yi Heng? "


    Liu Changyun said. "It wasn''t related in the beginning, but they started arguing because of something, and in the end, it seemed like and Gu Fengtong fought because of that girl Li Qiuxia. In the end, Gu Fengtong was heavily injured."


    When Liu Changxiong heard this, he laughed and said: "It was Gu Fengtong who brought it upon himself, Yi Heng will not find trouble, it must be Gu Fengtong who wanted to bully Yi Heng, hehe, good, good, the Gu family has become more and more arrogant, for the past few years, I can suppress their arrogance, it is not bad, but as for Li Qiuxia, I know a little about her thoughts, but Yi Heng is fine, I don''t blame her anymore, Yi Heng has really brought a great change to our Liu family."


    Liu Changyun nodded his head, then said: "Indeed, Yi Heng''s current growth rate is truly surprising, but Yi Heng''s rate of improvement is too fast, I''m afraid that this will affect his future."


    "It shouldn''t be, since he can suddenly cultivate, then he must have met with some special circumstances, under these conditions, the speed at which his strength increased is normal, and there is another point, which is that Yi Heng that brat''s mental state is definitely not ordinary compared to his mental state, he himself would not be reckless either."


    Liu Changyun laughed and said: "Right now, big brother really has a bit of blind trust in Yi Heng."


    "A little." After he finished speaking, he walked in front of Liu Changyun and said in a low voice, "Not only that, he also has other abilities ¡­" Following that, Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun whispered some words to each other.


    After Liu Changyun heard what Liu Changxiong had said, he opened his mouth wide in shock, and then suddenly said: "I am going to look for Yi Heng, I also want a Spirit Treasure, if I have a Spirit Treasure, my fighting strength will increase by leaps and bounds."


    "Hey, don''t be in such a hurry? When the time comes, we can go and look for Yi Heng for help. But from now on, we need to strengthen our efforts to protect Yi Heng, even though we have controlled the news very well, but the news of Yi Heng being able to cultivate will definitely spread because of Gu Fengtong, don''t you understand what I mean? "" I understand that.


    "Big Bro is right, I understand. I have already thought about this a long time ago. There is one more thing I need to tell Big Bro."


    "Oh, what is it?"


    "That is, the martial skill that Yi Heng chose in the Martial Skill Pavilion was actually the Xuanyang Spear Art. Liu Tianxing had also stopped him at that time, but your order was that Liu Yiheng could choose any martial skill he wanted, so it was not good for Tian Xing to stop him. Under Yi Heng''s insistence, he gave the Xuanyang Spear Art''s manual to Liu Yiheng."


    "What?" The martial skill that Yi Heng chose was the Xuanyang Spear Art? Did Tian Xing not tell Yi Heng about the side effects of cultivating the Xuanyang Spear Art? Are there still any results the Xuanyang Spear Art left behind after people started cultivating it? "


    Liu Changyun helplessly said: "Of course I said it, but Yi Heng was extremely persistent. He said that he could do it, so he wanted to try it, but I felt that it was not appropriate."


    After Liu Changxiong heard this, he pondered for a moment before asking, "Fourth Bro, what do you think is inappropriate?"


    Liu Changyun said: "Yi Heng has suffered a lot in the past, but after this time, he must have a great ambition and desire to soar into the sky. Moreover, he seems to have an extremely high talent and potential, but I''m afraid that he''s too ambitious, impatient for quick results, forcefully cultivating the Xuanyang Spear Art, if that happens, it''ll be troublesome."

 C52

    Chapter 52 - Respect of the family


    After Liu Changxiong finished listening, a smile appeared on his face, and he continued to speak: "Yi Heng, that child, is indeed ambitious, this is inevitable, furthermore I can feel that in the future, that child will always want to find his parents, so since this is the case, he will definitely work hard, but it is precisely because of this that he will definitely cultivate in the most stable of methods, at least he won''t be able to cultivate a martial skill that he can''t cultivate anymore from now on, otherwise he will never be able to find his parents, right? So don''t worry, he would definitely not do something so ambitious and quick to achieve success. As long as he has his own intentions, perhaps Xuanyang Spear Art is something he truly has a way to cultivate it, so who knows? "


    Speaking up to here, Liu Changxiong paused for a moment, then continued, "If he wasn''t cultivating the Xuanyang Spear Art, he probably wouldn''t have refined it, and we wouldn''t have discovered his talent in smithing. How short a time would three months be, but Yi Heng had such a huge change, the secrets in his body also became more and more numerous, and it''s precisely because of this, he really might have succeeded in cultivating the Xuanyang Spear Art."


    Liu Changyun analyzed Liu Yiheng''s situation, then lowered his head and thought for a while, and continued: "Oh, that''s right, in three months, Yi Heng had undergone a tremendous change, there must be some huge secret inside. I understand Big Brother, I''ll personally observe that brat''s every move, and it''ll be good enough for me to protect him.


    Three months, to martial cultivators, was indeed too short, because sometimes, a single closed door cultivation could take a year, or even a few years. In that case, three months would naturally appear in the blink of an eye, but Liu Yiheng had only used three months.


    Liu Changxiong stayed alone in the Great Assembly Hall. Although his emotions had already stabilized, there was still excitement and excitement in his eyes, and at the same time, there was a pleased and happy smile as he said softly, "Yi Heng, you have exploded at the right time. Because of your relationship now, the Gu Family and Zhao Family may have made a move earlier, then they will definitely expose a flaw.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t even know that his actions had caused a huge uproar in the entire Qingling City. The four great families and the city lord''s mansion had all convened a meeting for him and it was him that was talking about it.


    Liu Yiheng, with the spear in his hand, walked towards the Liu Family happily. The headache he was feeling right now had lessened a lot, probably because of his mental state, but his expression was still not very good. After all, he had consumed too much of his mental energy, and could only recover after a good rest.


    When Liu Yiheng arrived at the door, the two guards of the Liu Family immediately straightened up and said together, "Greetings, Young Master Yi Heng."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "You guys are doing fine too." Then, he walked into the Liu Family.


    The two of them looked at each other, and then one of them said, "Did you hear that? Young Master Yi Heng might as well say that it''s us, he should also be greeting us. "


    Another guard said: "That''s right, who would have thought that Young Master Yi Heng was so strong now, to be able to be so amiable, neither arrogant nor impetuous, only such a person could become a true expert."


    "Yes, to have such a young master is truly a blessing."


    They were afraid of embarrassment, afraid that they would be infected by Liu Yiheng''s trash. This was a reality on this continent, and only if you had enough strength, would you be able to receive the respect of others.


    After Liu Yiheng entered the Liu Family residence, he walked towards his own courtyard. On the way, regardless of if it was servants or brothers and sisters who didn''t even bother to glance at him once, most of them would, after seeing him, affectionately say a few words to him. With the exception of a few exceptions, those who had bullied Liu Yiheng before death and had bullied other especially fierce people, would feel too embarrassed to come over to talk to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng did not care about all this, but he understood in his heart that this was a change that he had brought about after he could cultivate. Although he felt that these people were too snobbish and realistic, no one could change the thoughts of others, then he could only change himself, and he had more important things to do, which was to look for his own father and mother. Hence, he decided that he had to work even harder in cultivation in the future.


    Just as Liu Yiheng had walked over to his residence and was about to enter, a clear and cold voice asked: "Are you Liu Yiheng?"

 C53

    Chapter 53 - The gap in realms


    After hearing this voice, Liu Yiheng turned around to look at the person who came over, and said with a smile: "What is it? "Did cousin not recognize me so soon?"


    There were three people standing opposite him. Two of them were Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan who had already recovered a bit, and the other person was the true genius of the Liu Family, Liu Yiyu. He was also the blood brother of Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan.


    Liu Yihao laughed and said: "Since that''s the case, why are you here? It seems like you have a lot of time. "


    "Hmph ¡­ I''ve come for my two younger brothers."


    Liu Yiheng: "So it''s for two pieces of trash?"


    After Liu Yihao heard this, he angrily asked, "You trash, who are you calling trash?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I, this trash, has already said that you are trash. To what extent have you said you are trash? And am I wrong? If the two of you, together, are not my opponent, and are not trash, then what is? "


    Liu Yiyu said indifferently: "Hehe, looks like not only are you able to cultivate, your mouth is also becoming more and more powerful."


    "Actually, my thoughts are the same as yours. That is, time is precious, so I don''t want to waste time here with you, especially with trash like you. Tell me the purpose of your visit, right? I assume that the three of you didn''t come here just to let me scold you and make me feel better? "Are the three of you going to deal with me together this time?"


    Liu Yiyu furrowed his brows, then said: "Hmph, don''t be so arrogant, but I won''t make a move against you today, you aren''t worthy enough for the three of us to deal with."


    "Then why did you come here? Talk to me? "Sorry, but I''m not interested, especially with you guys."


    Liu Yiyu squinted his eyes, with a dangerous look in his eyes, he continued, "There are still two more months until the New Year."


    "I know, I don''t need your reminder." Liu Yiheng said.


    Liu Yiyu: "Then you should also know that at the end of the year, it''s during the Clan Competition, but I don''t know if it''s really that important or not, I just came here to tell you about this matter. After all, you were previously a trash that couldn''t cultivate, and the Clan Competition also doesn''t have anything to do with you."


    "Hehe, if you didn''t remind me, would I have forgotten? But don''t worry, I will definitely participate in this competition. " Liu Yiheng said indifferently.


    "That''s right. I also think that you will participate. I hope that you will meet me at that time. At that time, I will let you know what true strength is. I will make you regret bullying my younger brother."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "I also hope that I can meet you, but I just hope that you can have a good battle with me, and not be like your two trash brothers who can''t even take a single blow."


    At this time, Liu Yihao could no longer hold it in and said: "Brat, if you dare call me trash again, I''ll kill you." In the Liu Family, with the exception of his two elder brothers, he had great potential and talent. Also, because of his father and brother, everyone respected them a lot.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Kill me? With just you? "


    "You ¡­ You better remember this. Sooner or later, I will step on you."


    "Uh, this phrase is so familiar, but it''s just a ''sooner or later''. You can only hope that it doesn''t mean anything anymore. So why don''t you hurry up and get out of here, otherwise, when will you be able to do it sooner or later?" Liu Yiheng said with a faint smile.


    When Liu Yiyu heard this, he let out a cold snort, and immediately increased the aura that belonged to his innate spirit. He continued, "Brat, you''re too arrogant."


    After all, he was only at the Spiritual Tier now, and the difference between him and the innate spirit was too huge. However, he did not reveal any expression of fear, but instead said with a calm expression: "I have never been arrogant before, it''s just that you guys are used to being arrogant, and do not hear the truth."


    Liu Yiyu said indifferently: "Originally, I did not want to make a move, but it seems that I will not teach you a lesson today. Since you do not know how to restrain yourself, then I can only make a move." Then, he slowly threw a palm attack towards Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng knew that this palm strike was definitely not simple, so he gathered all of his power into his palm and struck out with it as well. The two attacks directly collided, and with a loud bang, Liu Yiheng''s body was sent flying backwards, following that, he coughed out a mouthful of blood in midair, which formed a blood mist in the air. Outside the blood mist, there was a layer of faint white light, which looked bewitching and strange, but Liu Yiheng was still defeated with a single move.

 C54

    Chapter 54 - Liu Family Genius


    It was also because of this attack that Liu Yiyu''s body swayed a little, but that was all he could do. After all, Liu Yiyu was at the innate spirit level, and the difference between Liu Yiheng and him was simply too big, not to mention that Liu Yiheng had not recovered to his peak state due to the relationship of forging artifacts.


    But even so, it still made Liu Yiyu feel astonished, because in front of a strong practitioner at the innate spirit realm, a precelestial spirit soldier was nothing but trash, not even considered trash. But Liu Yiheng had relied on his Spiritual Tier to not only block his palm, but even shook his body a few times.


    However, there was a mocking smile on his face, which looked unnatural. He continued: "As expected of the true genius of the Liu Family, his innate spirit is powerful, but you don''t have to be arrogant, you have only cultivated for more than ten years than I have, after two months, I will definitely defeat you."


    When Liu Yiyu heard this, he laughed heartily before saying, "This is really a joke. Two months from now, can you defeat me?" At this point, he laughed once again, so much so that tears almost flowed from his eyes. He then said, "Fine, then I''ll wait for you for two months. I really want to see just how you will defeat me."


    "Alright, then you''ll know what it''s like to fail."


    "I haven''t tasted this feeling for a long time. If you can give it to me, I would really want to thank you, but I can confirm that at that time, the one who will taste the taste of failure will still be you. However, it seems that you''re already used to failure, so you shouldn''t be too disappointed." When Liu Yiyu said this, he turned around and said to Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan: "Alright, let''s go."


    Liu Yihao said: "Second brother, are we just going to let him go like this?"


    Liu Yiyu said indifferently: "Then what else do you want? Could it be that you killed him here, or crippled him? "


    Liu Yihao didn''t speak anymore, he only looked at the crumbling Liu Yiheng with a gaze of hatred. However, he still stood there, and then said furiously: "Alright, you can consider yourself lucky this time around. Liu Yiheng, you better be careful in the future."


    After that, the three of them left together. On the road, Liu Yiyu said lightly: "This brat is indeed a little strange, his carnauba is very strong, it is definitely not our Liu Family''s carnauba. Also, his power is also quite strange, he can actually use this strange power and carnauba to attack me once, and he is only injured, and his injuries are not as heavy as he looks. This is definitely not normal, you two better remember this, don''t provoke Liu Yiheng anymore, understand?"


    "But second brother, I am just not convinced. Why did that trash suddenly become so powerful?"


    "You''re asking me, but who should I ask? As long as you don''t provoke him in the future, he won''t take the initiative to find trouble with you. "


    Liu Yihan said fiercely: "Second brother, why didn''t you just cripple that brat? With your status and identity, even if you cripple that trash, you will not be punished. "


    Liu Yiyu shook his head and said: "I never thought of doing that in the first place. I only came here to warn Liu Yiheng and to inform him that I will be waiting for him at the same time. The reason why I took action to teach him a lesson was because he was a little too arrogant, and also, it''s fine if I hurt him, I can only do it once.


    "Second brother, what do you mean by this?" Liu Yihao said.


    "Because after the first time I attacked, I felt two very secretive, but exceptionally powerful powers, and those powers made my heart tremble, just like when my father was angry. That should be the person who protected Liu Yiheng, since the current Liu Yiheng is no longer a trash and the Patriarch feels ashamed to face Third Uncle, he must have taken good care of Liu Yiheng."


    Liu Yihan frowned and said: "So that''s how it is. Clan leader is biased, that waste wasted a lot of good things from the Liu Family. If..."


    Liu Yiyu coldly said: "Fourth brother, you better think of one thing, and that is that Liu Yiheng is not the former Liu Yiheng. Furthermore, with his current accomplishments, it means that those things are not in vain, you must understand this principle, that strength represents everything. If you want to vent your anger, then you must work hard, or else you will forever be unable to accept it behind your back, and can only say words to vent your hatred.


    Liu Yihan nodded and said, "Yes, second brother. I understand." The three of them then left.


    At the same time, he thought to himself: "So powerful, no wonder it''s called innate spirit. Although I''m a Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse, I can''t even take a single blow when the difference in strength is huge, it seems like the old man was right, I don''t even have the ability to be arrogant, forget about the people outside, even the genius of the Liu Family, I am not his opponent, so how can I talk about people outside?"

 C55

    Chapter 55 - Cultivation of Xuanyang Spear Art


    When Liu Yiheng thought up to here, Little Shadow walked out from inside. She had only came out to take a look when she heard the sounds of battle coming from outside, and immediately panicked when she saw her young master lying on the ground. He then hurriedly walked over and asked: "Young Master, are you alright? Who did you fight with this time? "How did you get injured?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "The injury can''t be considered serious, help me in, I''ll be fine after I eat a few pills."


    Little Shadow immediately helped Liu Yiheng up, and then brought him into the room. After consuming a Energy Replenishing Pill, Liu Yiheng said softly, "Little Ying, I''m fine now. Go out first."


    "But Young Master, I''m still very worried about you."


    "But you can''t help me by staying here?" Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me. At least, I won''t use my life to joke around. "


    Hearing this, Little Shadow nodded, turned around, and left Liu Yiheng''s room.


    Liu Yiheng closed his eyes and started to circulate the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell. This could speed up the absorption of the medicinal power, and the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell had the ability to heal injuries.


    In less than a day''s time, Liu Yiheng''s injuries had already healed to about seventy to eighty percent. In fact, if Liu Yiyu was a normal person, he would have to lie down for at least ten days to half a month, but with his powerful recovery ability from the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell, it only took Liu Yiheng a day to recover more or less.


    On the second day, Liu Yiheng walked out of his room with a forged spear in his hands. He first looked up at the rising sun, then said: "It''s time to work hard and work hard now. Liu Yiyu, just you wait, I will return all the injuries you gave me today. "


    After he finished speaking, he casually took out the Xuanyang Spear Art manual. When Liu Yiheng saw the words on the Xuanyang Spear Art again, he was still extremely shocked, because the words really seemed to have come to life. It was as if multiple spears were attacking from different angles and power.


    This time, Liu Yiheng started to read it, and did not pay too much attention to the profoundness of the words, which were written on top of the Xuanyang Spear Art.


    The final words of the Xuanyang Spear Art read: "The Yang is above all things, the Yang is strong and strong, the Righteous and Righteous and Righteous and Righteous, the Profound and Hanging Sky are profound and powerful, and they are not only profound, they are profound and powerful, and they return to their true form and their true nature and nature, and there is no complete method in this world, nor can they be broken by any means, nor any other method at a rapid pace." )


    Liu Yiheng analyzed it for a long time before he finished organizing the general principles. Actually, this general principles only described the most important things in the Xuanyang Spear Art.


    The point of this profound mystery was that when the opponent had a flaw, the real meaning was fast, only with sufficient speed, could the opponent have the possibility of pointing directly at the Yellow Dragon when the flaw appeared, and then be unable to make up for the flaw. At the same time, because of the fact that the opponent''s speed was fast enough, it was possible to completely cover up all the weaknesses and flaws, and that was the advantage of speed.


    After the Superclass understood, he continued to read. The Xuanyang Spear Art was divided into a total of five types: Breaking Red, Scorching Sun, Penetrating Sun, Chasing Thunder, and Flaming Clouds in All Directions.


    With the Hongmeng Heaven Defying Spell as his base, with the Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse as his foundation, as long as he could grasp the profound meaning, no matter what martial skill he cultivated in, it would all be very fast, and at the same time, there would not be any side effects or side effects.


    However, Liu Yiheng quickly discovered that something was amiss, because although his own courtyard was not small, there were many decorations inside. Furthermore, he was practicing his own spear arts, and was simply unable to control the power of his own The power of Hongmeng and spear arts.


    Finally, after Liu Yiheng explained it to Xiao Ying, they went straight to a very spacious backyard of the Liu Family. Usually, no one would come here, so they started their own cultivation.


    Liu Changxiong knew about this matter too, so he immediately sent people to seal up the entire backyard. He even made some of the simplest formations to protect it, so that no one would disturb Liu Yiheng''s cultivation.


    They had gathered a few elders, and Patriarch Gu Zihang had personally brought a group over. The reason for this was obviously because Liu Yiheng had injured Gu Fengtong.

 C56

    Chapter 56 - Absolute Monster


    It was only to tell the Gu Family that they wanted to start a war with the Liu Family. If the Liu Family were to continue the fight with the Gu Family, they would want Liu Yiheng, but there was no need to think about it, because Liu Changxiong knew that at this time, whatever the Gu Family said was fake and the Gu Family had to be here to act. At this point in time, they would definitely not fight with the Liu Family.


    Gu Zihang did not expect Liu Changxiong''s attitude to be so unyielding, but he was not really here to seek justice, nor was he here to fight with the Liu Family over this matter. His purpose for coming was just to pretend to be the same, so Liu Changxiong''s attitude did not affect him at all.


    They all knew that the Gu Family was just putting on an act, letting the other small families know that their family was not afraid of the Liu Family. This was a matter of attitude, since neither the Zhao Family nor the Qin Family cared too much about this matter.


    However, the Liu Family knew very well that the relationship between the Gu Family and the Liu Family had become more subtle. They could not be considered as mortal enemies yet, but they were definitely not friends. Or rather, they were not friends for a long time.


    At this critical moment, the Liu Family didn''t dare to be careless. The entire Liu Family was like a giant machine that started spinning. The other three Families and the Mayor''s Palace were the same. At the same time, the entire Qingling City also sank into a special atmosphere.


    The dragon''s roar suddenly came from the backyard of the Liu Family that day. The dragon''s roar was loud and resounding, following that, a pillar of fire shot up into the sky, and finally formed a dragon shape. The fire dragon flew up into the sky, as if it was a dragon swimming in the divine region, and then the divine dragon''s shadow descended, falling onto Liu Yiheng who was seated on the ground and disappearing.


    That was not a real bell, but was instead formed from a wave of energy. However, it looked extremely hard, giving people a feeling that it was unbreakable. In the end, the blue colored bell also invaded Liu Yiheng''s body.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and waved the spear in his hand, but the fire dragon just now seemed to have directly turned into the spear in his hand, the spear technique''s profound mysteries carried a fierceness, fierceness, sharpness, sharpness and craftiness, every move and every move was extremely fast and accurate, some pierced, some pierced, some touched, some picked, and some twisted, and the Spirit Qi carried a might, it could be said that the spear was like a dragon.


    This was the Xuanyang Spear Art, it was not completely fierce, but rather there was gentleness in it, softness in it, strength in it. This was a truly strong martial skill, softness in it could only be used to attack but not to defend.


    These are definitely the two most powerful bloodline souls among all the attacks. To actually appear in a single person, the most frightening thing is that he still has a third bloodline soul, and moreover, a defense type bloodline soul Thunder Shield Bell. If we combine these two types of bloodline souls together, it can definitely be considered to be perfect.


    He let out a sigh and said: "The Xuanyang Spear Art is truly very powerful, but unfortunately, I am unable to cultivate it to the Dao anymore, but fortunately, I finally managed to cultivate it to the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage realm."


    There were different levels to martial skill cultivation, they were entry, but Liu Yiheng actually used a high grade Blue level martial skill like the Xuanyang Spear Art, or even a martial skill that surpassed the limits of Blue level, to the point of being unsatisfied. If other people were to hear this, it was unknown what kind of thought they would have.


    And the reason why Liu Yiheng said that, was because during this period of time, he had already cultivated the carnauba to the large success stage.


    He first looked at the spear in his hand and then said: "Lad, you are my first weapon. In the future, you will accompany me on a journey that belongs to me and the most important journey of my life. I will call you jade dragon gun from now on."


    The reason why Liu Yiheng said that was because the Hongkun had told him before that spirit artifacts had their own spiritual energy. As long as you put your effort in communicating with him, it would release an even more powerful energy.


    As expected, Liu Yiheng felt that the jade dragon gun seemed to have sent a message. Although it was not very strong, he still felt it, so he revealed a smile.


    Then he said softly, "Old man, won''t my breakthrough be too quick? Could it be that his foundation is unstable and will affect his future cultivation? "

 C57

    Chapter 57 - A Three Men''s Gang


    The old voice of the Hongkun entered into Liu Yiheng''s mind and said: "Of course not, the reason you managed to break through so quickly is because you have been cultivating diligently for so many years. Although you do not know the method to achieve it, the benefits from cultivating will still be stored in your body, and the medicinal power of the medicinal pellets that you have consumed will also be stored in your body. Although some of the medicinal power will be affected as time passes, there will still be quite a few that remain.


    "Oh, so that''s the case. If you put it this way, you really should thank Uncle and Uncle properly. If it wasn''t for those two, I might not have been able to improve so much."


    "The person you should thank the most is yourself. If you kept giving up on yourself before, then no matter how others help you, it would be useless. However, you didn''t give up, so that''s why you have today''s achievements."


    But you still need someone to help you, right? As they say, a good man has three helpers, no one can walk the path of life by himself, you need to thank all the people who helped you and bullied you, because they are all people who helped you grow, and the most important thing for a person is to know how to be grateful.


    The Hongkun said indifferently: "Hehe, you are right, your mental state is truly too good to say. Oh right, Tian You, didn''t I teach you soul-shaking?"


    "That''s right, otherwise how could I have obtained a jade dragon gun? Does it matter? "


    Hongkun: "In the future, when you''re talking to me, as long as you control your mind to enter the Primordial Heavenly Universe Shuttle and then use your thoughts to talk to me, I will be able to hear you. You don''t have to talk to yourself like this anymore."


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he immediately said, "Hey, old man, why didn''t you tell me earlier? "This has caused me to be treated like a madman and a fool many times."


    "Did I just think of it? Besides, if others were to become idiots or fools, it would definitely be much better than others calling you trash. You don''t even care about that. Why care about anything else? "


    "You''re right. Alright, let''s just forget about it this time." Then, Liu Yiheng tried to use his mental power to talk with the Hongkun. Initially, he was still a little unfamiliar with it and would sometimes not be able to express his feelings completely.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the person in front of him and said smilingly: "Un, cultivation is over. I have to thank you for taking care of me during this period."


    The person in front of him was called Liu Hengde, a chief of the Liu Family. These few days, Liu Yiheng''s three meals and the clothes he needed to change were all completed with the help of Liu Hengde. If not for Liu Hengde, then he would have wasted a lot of time on these things and would not have cultivated wholeheartedly like this. Therefore, Liu Yiheng was very polite to him.


    Liu Hengde said, "Young Master Yi Heng, what orders do you have for me today? What do you want to eat? Or do you need something? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "I don''t need anything. Oh right, did something happen outside?"


    Liu Hengde smiled and said, "There are indeed no major events, but the Liu Family is bustling with noise and excitement now."


    "It''s getting lively?"


    "Yes, it is. It''s almost the end of the year. Our Liu Family holds the Family Competition once a year at this time. Therefore, many Liu Family warriors who were outside have rushed back. It will be very lively with more people."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, right, I had actually forgotten about this." Actually, it was not that Liu Yiheng had forgotten, but he had never wanted to remember it, because in the past, he could not cultivate, and had never participated in the Clan Competition.


    However, the situation now was completely different. Liu Yiheng had to participate in the Clan Competition this time, not because he wanted to show off, but because he wanted to truly benefit from this. The other reason was that he still had a ''invitation'' that he had to fulfill.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng said: "Then when will the Clan''s Large Competition begin?"


    Liu Hengde laughed and said, "It will start tomorrow. Actually, the Clan Chief wanted me to tell Young Master Yi Heng about this matter. If Young Master Yi Heng can finally come out, then we will be going to participate in the Clan Competition tomorrow."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "Mn, then help me tell the Patriarch that I will be participating tomorrow. I''m going out right now." Liu Yiheng knew that there was an array laid out here, if not when he was cultivating, he would cause such a huge commotion and someone would come over to ask about it. However, he knew nothing about arrays, even the most ordinary of arrays would not be able to break it.

 C58

    Chapter 58 - The Loving Little Shadow


    Young Master Yi Heng, follow me. Then, Liu Hengde brought Liu Yiheng out of the array.


    After exiting the array, Liu Yiheng and Liu Hengde took their leave and returned to his residence. However, when he just reached his residence, he heard a woman''s voice say, "Xiao Ying, that young master of yours is really not much better. Although he can cultivate now, he has always left you alone here.


    Xiao Ying''s voice said, "Of course it''s different. Young master can cultivate now, then you can get the family salary. I don''t have to do odd jobs to earn money, and I won''t be bullied by others. I feel very happy right now."


    "Oh yeah, how does your young master cultivate?" This is the first time I have heard of someone who can cultivate it? " Another voice said.


    "I don''t know. I don''t need to know. As long as Young Master can cultivate, I''ll be happy."


    "Hehe, that''s true, but Little Ying, have you really not thought of changing you into a Young Master to serve you?" Although Young Master Yi Heng can cultivate now, without the support of his seniors, his room for growth in the Liu Family is still too small.


    "Big Sister Xinghua, please don''t say such words anymore. If you say so, then please leave." Little Ying''s somewhat angry voice came out.


    "Little Ying, don''t be angry, what I said is the truth."


    "That''s right, Little Ying, people shouldn''t kill themselves by the heavens. Just think about it, if you become the young master''s servant, or even a woman, then you will be blessed. Your status and identity will also be greatly different."


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he pushed open the door and walked in, then said: "Who wants to be killed by the heavens and earth?"


    The two older women in the courtyard who were chatting with Xiao Ying changed their expressions when they saw Liu Yiheng suddenly appear, and said: "Young Master Yi Heng is back? We are here to accompany Xiao Ying, and since Young Master Yi Heng is back, we will be leaving. " The two women were really scared, talking about a young master behind his back and even spouting bad things about him. This was quite a crime.


    Liu Yiheng did not want to make things difficult for the two women, they were only women. Even if he said that, it was possible that he had been instigated by others, it would be meaningless to make things difficult for them.


    As if relieved from a heavy burden, the two women immediately slipped away, their speed was even faster than the average martial cultivators.


    Little Shadow said softly at this moment, "I''m sorry, Young Master Yi Heng. I didn''t get them to come over. They came over themselves. I ¡­"


    Liu Yiheng reached out his hand to stop Little Shadow, then patted his head in heartache and continued: "It''s all young master''s fault. I''ve made you suffer all these years."


    understood that in the past, he could not cultivate, and was called Young Master Trash by others. Xiao Ying was his servant, and the grievances he had suffered before this was definitely greater than him. Even if he was a trash, he was still a young master, a direct descendant of the Liu Family.


    If it were any other person, they would have left long ago, but Little Shadow had always been by his side in an optimistic manner. And for him, Little Shadow had even gone to the Martial Skill Pavilion to earn money, for the sake of Liu Yiheng, only so that he could eat a little better. With Little Shadow like this, Liu Yiheng couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    Xiao Ying looked at Liu Yiheng''s expression and also smiled blissfully, then continued: "Young Master, you don''t have to blame yourself too much, in fact, those people don''t know the benefits of staying by Young Master''s side, there are some things that can''t be bought with money."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "Yes, you''re right, but to say and to do so are two entirely different concepts. However, don''t worry Little Ying, in the future, no one will dare to bully you anymore, if anyone dares to make Little Ying suffer, I will get rid of him, regardless of who he is."


    Xiao Ying was moved as she said, "Thank you, Young Master. Actually, Young Master''s righteousness and feelings have always influenced me. I have never felt wronged."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled, then said: "Alright, let''s not talk about that now, you go and make some food first, I''m hungry, after we have eaten our fill, the two of us will have a good night''s rest, then tomorrow I will bring you to participate in the Clan''s Large Competition."


    When Little Ying heard this, she immediately said, "That''s right, tomorrow is the Clan Competition. Does Young Master really want to bring Little Ying there?"


    "Of course, hurry up and make something to eat."


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Little Ying happily went to get some stuff.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiao Ying''s beautiful figure, and said while smiling: "You really are an easy to satisfy little girl, don''t worry. I will take good care of you in the future, until you find someone who can truly take care of you for your entire life."

 C59

    Chapter 59 - Arrogant Liu Yijue


    The two of them ate a beautiful meal and then went to their respective rooms to rest. Liu Yiheng was not cultivating, but had a beautiful sleep, and for the past two months, he did not sleep much, and felt that his mental state was not very good. With Liu Yiheng''s current strength, it was impossible for him not to sleep, and it was just a competition tomorrow, so what would happen if he cultivated for an entire night? It would be better to rest up and prepare for tomorrow''s Large Competition.


    On the morning of the second day, when Liu Yiheng came to the courtyard, he was stunned for a moment because at this moment, lanterns were hung all over the courtyard and there were even quite a few colored banners, adding a lot of joy to the dull courtyard. In the past, during the new year, Liu Yiheng''s small courtyard was absolutely incompatible with the outside world, because his courtyard did not have a New Year''s atmosphere at all.


    At this time, Little Ying smiled and said, "Young Master, how is it? Is it okay?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "Mn, not bad, not bad indeed.


    "Yes, someone delivered all these things to us in the morning. I''m fine, so I just prepared some things. Oh right, young master, the food is ready. We can eat now."


    Liu Yiheng replied, "Alright, let''s eat."


    After the two of them ate, they walked out of the courtyard. Outside the courtyard, Liu Yiheng saw that the Liu Family was filled with lanterns and decorations, after all, there was only less than ten days before the New Year, so the Liu Family had already brought out the New Year''s atmosphere. At the same time, there were more Liu Family people, who were either training outside or taking care of the Liu Family''s business outside.


    Xiao Ying smiled and said, "Young Master, in fact, every year is like this. It''s just that Young Master will not come out these days of the new year."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "Mn, I am not too concerned about all this, let''s go."


    When the two of them walked towards the training grounds, many people started their discussions. Someone said: "Look, Liu Yiheng is here, he is indeed here."


    "Of course he''s here, I heard that even Gu Fengtong is not his opponent, how could he not come?"


    "Yeah, Liu Yiheng is not only able to cultivate, he is also very strong. I heard that Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan are both not his opponents."


    "Hmm, I heard about that too. Liu Yiheng is indeed a genius now, but who is that little girl beside him?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because Liu Yiheng is someone who can cultivate and is very powerful, so he took the initiative to approach the person?"


    "That''s right, he can be the young master of the main branch. Once he can cultivate, his status and position will be very high."


    Liu Yiheng did not care about what these people said at all, and only brought Little Ying forward with her head held high, with her chest puffed out, as she followed behind him.


    Just as Liu Yiheng was about to get close to the stage, a person walked over and said: "Ouch, isn''t this the Young Master Trash of our Liu Family? Why are you so happy this year? Are you no longer ashamed of being unable to cultivate? "You actually came to the training grounds. But don''t you think that this kind of situation isn''t suitable for you?"


    Liu Yiheng raised his head to take a look. The person who spoke looked to be around twenty years of age, and looked like a dog, but had an arrogant look, with his head raised and eyes slanted, that look was as annoying as it could get.


    Liu Yiheng recognized this person. This person was called Liu Yijue, and had also bullied him often, but for the past three years, he seemed to have gone to help the Liu Family manage their business, so he had not seen him. However, Liu Yiheng was able to tell that he had come.


    Then, he said lightly: "So it''s Cousin Liu Yijue. Oh right, did you eat something nice yesterday?"


    Liu Yijue said haughtily: "What do you mean?"


    "No meaning? I just feel that your fart stinks. It''s really stinky. "


    Liu Yijue thought about what Liu Yiheng had said, and then said angrily: "You dare scold me?"


    "No?" There are so many people here, who heard me scold you? " Liu Yiheng said indifferently.


    Little Shadow saw that while his Young Master was cursing, he was also maintaining such an elegant and calm expression at the same time. Her expression had also instantly become a little mischievous, but the smile on her face made Liu Yijue feel as if he had suffered a huge humiliation.


    Therefore, Liu Yijue suddenly laughed, and continued to speak: "It looks like after walking for the past few years, you seem to have grown quite a bit, to actually dare to scold and scold your cousin, this is good, then I will first teach you a lesson." After he finished speaking, he was about to make his move.

 C60

    Chapter 60 - Unchanging Truth


    However, just as Liu Yijue was about to attack, a voice sounded out: "You better not attack, otherwise you will be embarrassed."


    Liu Yiheng also looked at the person who spoke, he had a head full of short hair and looked extremely capable, even though he was only around twenty years of age, his face had an expression of vicissitudes of life, probably someone who had experienced a few things, his body was tall and sturdy, his skin was somewhat dark, but his face was straight, as though he was a very good-looking person.


    This person was precisely Liu Yitao, the son of Liu Changyun. Normally, he would also train outside, but he had not returned for several years, because he did not care about the rewards in the clan, as his father was Liu Changyun after all, and he had come back to participate in this year''s significant competition, and Liu Yiheng''s impression of Liu Yitao was also very good. This person was extremely righteous and upright.


    Liu Yitao laughed and said: "I don''t need to meddle in other people''s business, with your current strength, you are not a match for Yi Heng, if you do not believe, you can try."


    Liu Yijue laughed and continued to speak: "Liu Yitao, did you train yourself so hard that you don''t have a clear mind? Could it be that his head was broken by some powerful demon beast? "


    Liu Yitao said indifferently: "If that''s what you think, then I don''t have anything to say. But what I said was the truth, so if you don''t want to lose face, then don''t act recklessly."


    Liu Yijue furrowed his brows, and said: "Liu Yitao, you mean to say, I am not that trash''s opponent?"


    "You must have left the Liu Family quite a while ago. Haven''t you heard a saying that can make people respect each other even if they say goodbye for three days? Furthermore, you did not leave for three days? " Liu Yitao said indifferently.


    Liu Yijue helplessly shook his head, and said: "Liu Yitao, don''t make it sound so nice, you mean you won''t let me do it, right? I won''t do anything. Anyway, this piece of trash is only here to watch the show. It''s pointless to fight with a piece of trash, but are you sure you can protect him for the rest of his life? "


    At this time, Liu Yiheng walked over and said: "Yi Tao''s cousin, don''t waste time talking to such a person. Aren''t you afraid of wasting precious time? Furthermore, talking to such a person would lower our IQ. Let''s go. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yitao laughed, then said: "My father said that you changed a lot, and this time, it''s really like that. What you said is right, talking to someone like this will indeed lower our intelligence, lower our prices, and waste our time. Let''s go find a better place first, there are a lot of people this year, and if we don''t find a good place, it''ll be bad for us."


    "That''s great. I was just thinking where can I watch the Large Competition from. Now that I have the Yi Tao''s cousin, this matter is much easier to deal with. Let''s go."


    Both of them answered each other without paying any attention to Liu Yijue, but they belittled Liu Yijue so much that he looked like nothing.


    Liu Yijue''s face was flushed red, he clenched his fists, and his eyes emitted a dangerous look. He could tolerate Liu Yitao insulting him, since regardless of whether it was his own strength or the power behind him, Liu Yitao was stronger than him, but he could not tolerate Liu Yiheng humiliating him, because he had just returned to the Liu Family, and did not know Liu Yiheng''s situation. In his eyes, Liu Yiheng was just a useless person who was humiliated by a trash.


    So when he saw the two of them turning to leave, he suddenly walked forward and continued: "Liu Yiheng, you disrespectful brat, you actually dared to insult me. I will definitely teach you a lesson, let you know that your cousin needs respect." After he finished speaking, he slapped his palm towards Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yijue''s actions caused the spectators to be shocked, and someone said: "Liu Yijue is in trouble, he is only a Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage cultivator, he cannot be Liu Yiheng''s opponent."


    Yeah, he''s too arrogant, and took the initiative to find trouble with Liu Yiheng, isn''t he just looking for trouble?


    "Hur hur, we''ll just have to wait for the show. Stop arguing."


    After sensing Liu Yijue''s attack, Liu Yiheng didn''t even turn his head and directly swatted out with his palm. The two''s attacks quickly collided, and with a loud bang, Liu Yijue was immediately sent flying. While he was in the air, Liu Yijue had already begun spitting out large mouthfuls of blood.


    When Liu Yijue finally landed, Liu Yiheng turned his head around and said indifferently: "To make people respect you, you must first learn to respect others, this is an unchanging truth. Of course, if you have the strength, you can be arrogant, but you don''t."

 C61

    Chapter 61 - Observing the Large Competition


    Liu Yijue originally wanted to get up, but after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he spat out another mouthful of blood, rolled his eyes, and fainted.


    Liu Yitao looked at Liu Yijue who had collapsed and helplessly said: "You really know how to find trouble for yourself. I already said it, you better not do anything, but you just won''t listen.


    Liu Yiheng said in a bland voice, "Brothers and sisters, all of you saw this just now, I am defending myself right?"


    Those people all nodded, and then, someone said, "We all saw that Younger Cousin Yi Heng defended himself."


    "Yeah, cousin, you''re awesome. Can you teach me how you cultivate?" A girl said.


    "Cousin, I want to learn from you, I want to be your follower, please accept me." A little boy who looked like he was only fourteen or fifteen years old walked in front of Liu Yiheng and said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "I don''t lack subordinates, your mission right now is not to be someone else''s follower, you need to work hard and train. As long as you work hard, there will be results.


    When the boy heard this, he blinked and said, "But being your follower doesn''t affect your training?"


    Liu Yitao continued, "Alright, stop messing around, the competition is about to begin. You guys should first bring Liu Yijue down for treatment, don''t let anything happen to him."


    After they heard Liu Yitao''s words, they immediately carried Liu Yijue away with them with all their hands and feet, but there were still some who kept following Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao, and they could say whatever they wanted, but this time, they had personally witnessed Liu Yiheng''s power, so they were all discussing about him with respect.


    Liu Yitao looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "You are truly popular, I never thought that Yi Heng, you would actually become so strong now, I heard from my father that with your current strength, it did not even take six months, is that true?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "That''s right. Six months ago, I was still that Young Master Trash, but I''m no longer that Young Master Trash."


    "This is simply a miracle. I am regretting that I did not return earlier. If I had returned earlier, I would have witnessed the miracle that happened to you."


    "What miracle? It was just a coincidence!"


    "Right, without coincidence, where would there be a miracle?"


    The one leading the group was Liu Changxiong. Beside him was an old man whom Liu Yiheng had never seen before, but he knew that he should be the Great Clan Elder of the Liu Family, who was also Liu Changxiong''s father, Liu Zhenshan.


    Behind the two of them were Liu Changba, Liu Changyun and Liu Changying. Behind the three of them were the patriarchs of the Liu Family.


    When they arrived at the training grounds, they immediately walked to the spectator''s area. Liu Zhenshan and Liu Changxiong were the first to take their seats, while the others also sat down quietly.


    After Liu Zhenshan sat down, he smiled and said: "Ah, Chang Xiong, I heard that Yi Heng that brat is very good right now? Not only is it possible to cultivate, but your strength is also very strong, is that right? "


    Liu Changxiong nodded and said, "That''s right, that''s right. Yi Heng could have easily defeated someone with profound strength more than two months ago. I wonder how much he can improve in these two months?"


    "Two months, the amount of time left is a little short. However, to be able to easily defeat someone at the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage realm is already very good. He seems to only be seventeen years old, right?"


    Liu Changxiong nodded and said, "That''s right, he is indeed only seventeen years old."


    It was Liu Changba who said: "Great Clan Elder, Liu Yiheng can indeed cultivate, but you must understand one thing, when he was training, he has already missed the golden period, can such a person really have any big achievements?"


    Liu Zhenshan laughed and said: "Whether or not he has done something big is not up to us to decide, but to see how that brat will do it himself, and how he will use his own talent and potential. Chang Ba, I hope that Yi Heng can smoothly grow, and won''t be disturbed for no reason."


    Liu Changba frowned, and then said: "Yes ¡­ Great Elder, I understand. "


    Just as Liu Changxiong was about to stand up and announce the start of the competition, a person walked over and reported, "Reporting to the Patriarch, Great Clan Elder, the Mayor and Qin Zhenggang have arrived. He said that he wants to watch the competition."


    Liu Zhenshan laughed, then said: "They really came, how many people did they bring?"


    "They only brought Li Qiuxia and Qin Luxue here with them. They did not bring the others."


    Liu Zhenshan nodded, then said: "Alright, let''s go welcome them."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Liu Changxiong, and said: "Let''s go, he is the City Lord. No matter what, we must go and receive him."

 C62

    Chapter 62 - Taking advantage of the situation


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Liu Changxiong, and said: "Let''s go, he is the City Lord. No matter what, we must go and receive him."


    Liu Changxiong nodded, and then the group of Liu Family higher-ups walked outside directly.


    When they arrived outside the training grounds, they saw an old man and a middle-aged man walking over with a girl each.


    Liu Zhenshan chuckled and went up to welcome him. He said, "Such an honorable guest. The Mayor and First Elder Qin have come to our Liu Family together. This brings great honor to our Liu Family."


    Li Yuanmeng laughed and continued, "Great Clan Elder, you are too polite. Every year, the Liu Family has many talented people, and the Family Competition is even more amazing. I want to come over every year to observe, but sometimes, it''s just that I can''t help myself.


    Qin Zhenggang continued, "Great Clan Elder, our Qin Clan comes every year to observe and observe, and also gained a lot of experience in the Liu Clan''s Large Competition. What you said just now, doesn''t that make me feel embarrassed?"


    Liu Zhenshan said. "Alright, let''s not flatter each other here. Let''s take a seat."


    Liu Changxiong then said, "That''s right. Since all of you are here, you are obviously our friends. Come and sit." Liu Changxiong did not display too much enthusiasm, but that was because of the relationship between the two girls, Qin Luxue and Li Qiuxia.


    Li Yuanmeng and Qin Zhenggang naturally knew the reason behind Liu Changxiong''s attitude towards them, and what the two girls did was indeed very excessive. The truth was right there, and there was no way to refute them.


    After everyone had taken their seats, Liu Changxiong said indifferently: "Great Elder Qin, it''s great that you''ve come. Originally, this would have been sent over a few days ago, but I''ve been too busy these few days and have been unable to find time to come over. But now that you''ve personally come over, you can take a look at this first. After he finished speaking, Liu Changxiong handed a piece of paper over to Qin Zhenggang.


    After Qin Zhenggang received it, he frowned, and said: "What happened? Both of our families agree on their matter, so how can you change it so easily? "Isn''t it a bit inappropriate for the Liu Family to do this?"


    Liu Changxiong narrowed his eyes, and said: "Great Elder Qin, isn''t it even more inappropriate to say such things? It''s not that we want to change, but that you forced us to change. Our Liu Family''s younger generation did not have the luck to marry your granddaughter, nor could they endure your Qin Family coming over to cancel the engagement. Furthermore, Yi Heng has already decided.


    Qin Zhenggang said with a sullen face: "Patriarch Liu, this matter still needs to be considered carefully alright. How can the matters of children be allowed to be done by them?" After he finished speaking, he looked at Liu Zhenshan, and continued to speak, "Brother, I''m not wrong, right?"


    Liu Zhenshan: "I do not know about this, I just came out of seclusion yesterday, and as for the matter with the Liu Family, it is Chang Xiong''s decision, but I understood it just now, since the two little ones agreed to cancel the engagement, we have to respect their opinion."


    Liu Changyun continued, "That''s right, and the one who proposed to end the engagement wasn''t only Lu Xue, but also the Qin Tianxing Family Patriarch. Since that''s the case, how can you say that it was a decision made by a child?"


    "This... I have no idea about this matter. Patriarch Liu, are we ¡­? "


    Liu Changxiong laughed, then said: "There''s no need to discuss this further, because I have already decided on this matter. Of course, it''s also because Yi Heng has also decided on this, so ¡­"


    Just then, Qin Luxue suddenly said: "Grandfather, look, it''s not that I don''t like me, but rather, they don''t like me, so stop talking, if not, others would think that I, Qin Luxue, will not be able to get married out."


    "Shut up, what do you understand?" Qin Zhenggang said somewhat angrily.


    Liu Changxiong laughed and said: Hehe, the little girl is right, now that Yi Heng does not want her anymore, and is very determined, I have no other choice. If it were not for the past, I would not have agreed to the children''s nonsense, but now it is completely different, because the Patriarch of the Qin also agreed to this matter. Furthermore, it was in the main hall of the Liu Family, making the decision in a very formal setting, so it has already become a family matter, not two children.


    Then, Li Yuanmeng laughed and said: Brother Liu, can we start the competition now? There are some things that do not need to be discussed at such an occasion.


    Qin Zhenggang frowned: "City Lord, what do you mean by that?"


    "Senior Qin, is there something wrong with what I said?" Because Li Yuanmeng was of a lower status than Qin Zhenggang, he could only call him senior.


    Qin Zhenggang looked at Li Yuanmeng, then looked at Li Qiuxia, and continued to speak. "City Lord, isn''t it a bit too obvious for you to take advantage of the situation to enter?"

 C63

    Chapter 63 - Reasons for slotting


    Li Yuanmeng shook his head: "You can''t say it like that, taking advantage of the fact that you don''t have to use it, furthermore, I don''t have that intention, and furthermore, the fact that we are together depends on fate, since both Lu Xue and Yi Heng''s fate has already ended, then senior, why do you need to force yourself?"


    At this time, Qin Luxue also understood the meaning behind their words. Then, with an inconceivable look in her eyes, she looked at Li Qiuxia and said, "Big Sister Qiu Xia, could it be that you ¡­"


    Qin Luxue laughed, then said: "That''s right, I don''t want it, but big sister wants to pick one that I don''t want, isn''t it a little ¡­?"


    "Okay, if sister thinks like that, I won''t say anything either. However, I truly do not wish to fight for anything with you. Instead, I saw that I wished to see someone appear before me. Thus, I must seize this opportunity."


    "But even if it''s something I don''t want, I don''t want to give it to others."


    Li Qiuxia said indifferently: "Aren''t your words a little too domineering? Could it be that from today onwards, Yi Heng can''t find women anymore?"


    Just then, Liu Changxiong suddenly spoke out: "Both of you speak out, Yi Heng''s matter is not up to you two to decide. If you are here to observe the competition, our Liu Family welcomes you.


    Seeing that Liu Changxiong was angry, the two girls did not say anymore. Qin Luxue really did not dare to say anything, because the power and background of the Qin Family was weaker than that of the Liu Family. Furthermore, Li Qiuxia''s situation was that they had to rely on the Liu Family to fight against the Gu Family and the Zhao Family, so they did not dare to offend the Liu Family.


    When Qin Zhenggang saw that his own granddaughter did not have an expression of repentance, he sighed and continued, "To be so ambitious and arrogant like this, it seems like your dream can only be your dream." In the end, Qin Zhenggang helplessly put away the marriage certificate. This was also Liu Yiheng''s Ruo Ruo, the one who would definitely deliver the marriage certificate within three months, and it just so happened that it was not even three months yet.


    Li Yuanmeng laughed and said: "Patriarch Liu, don''t be angry? Let''s hurry up and begin the Large Competition. "


    Liu Changxiong did not want to give these two people any face, so he did not speak with them anymore, and looked at the juniors of the Liu Family who were already rubbing their hands together.


    However, when he saw Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao standing together, he was even more happy. Therefore, he said with a smile: "Alright, now that the Large Competition has started, this year''s Large Competition will be slightly different from the past."


    Liu Changxiong paused for a while, and then said: "I think everyone knows what this year''s Large Competition represents, so this year''s Large Competition is at a level below twenty years of age, and above."


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he looked towards Liu Yitao and asked: "Cousin brother, what does the Patriarch mean by this?"


    Liu Yitao smiled and said, "You may not know of this, but this year''s Large Competition is related to the spots to enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy, so if you want to enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy, you must be under twenty years old.


    Oh, so that''s how it is. But, entering the Heavenly Awakening Academy shouldn''t be an easy task, right? Liu Yiheng said.


    If you want to enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy, you must first have the county governor''s recommendation. And if you want to receive the county governor''s recommendation, you must first have the recommendation of the city lords of the various cities in the Qingyuan County, and then participate in the Qingyuan County Tournament.


    Liu Yiheng furrowed his brows, then said: "Then wouldn''t the people from the Qingyuan County''s county city receive a lot of care?"


    "Hur hur, then it''ll be easy."


    Liu Yitao smiled and said: "But don''t be careless, in Qingyuan County, our Qingling City is a relatively remote town, whether it is in terms of cultivation method or martial skills, we are weaker than other cities. Although our Qingling City gets three spots to participate in the Large Competition every year, there are very few people who actually enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy."


    Liu Yiheng: "Then is there anyone from the Liu Family in the Heavenly Awakening Academy?"


    Uncle''s daughter, our cousin Liu Yirui is currently in Heavenly Awakening Academy. As for the others, I don''t know about them, but the only cousin sister who''s about the same as us in the entire Qingling City. "" Alright!


    Liu Yiheng had some impression of Liu Yirui, he was a passionate woman who had helped him before, and even helped him to teach Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan a lesson. But then, he suddenly left the Liu Family, causing Liu Yiheng to think that Liu Yirui had gone to train, and unexpectedly entered the Heavenly Awakening Academy.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng said somewhat enviously: "Cousin is really amazing."


    Yeah, with his cousin''s strength, no one in Qingling City could compare to him. Even some of his uncles were not his match.

 C64

    Chapter 64 - I have seven people on my side


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "Yes, cousin is indeed powerful, I wonder to what extent she has grown."


    When Liu Yiheng said that, he heard Liu Changxiong say: "Alright, we will now proceed with the competition that is under the age of twenty. Everyone who is participating, will need to enter the training grounds."


    Liu Yitao laughed and said: "Yi Heng, let''s go. The first round has already begun."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, gave Little Shadow a comforting look, and then the two of them walked into the training grounds together.


    Very quickly, there were already a lot of people standing in the training grounds. All of them were in a group of three people, with two people in the same group, and furthermore, they were all standing apart from each other.


    In other words, they could use any form of attack to attack any target, and be defeated. Or they could even retreat out of the training grounds; this would be considered as being eliminated. In the end, only ten people would be left to fight.


    And once they entered the martial arts practice field, they would be considered as starting the martial arts competition. Thus, everyone focused their minds and the atmosphere of the entire martial arts practice field became a bit stifling.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s mood was a little relaxed. He smiled and said: "Yi Tao''s cousin, who do you think we should attack first?"


    Liu Yitao shook his head and said: "There''s no need, as long as no one comes to attack us, it''s alright. We don''t need to attack anyone else, because even if we do attack them, it would still consume a lot of spirit energy and stamina. We need to conserve our strength to deal with the final match, that''s the most important thing, it''s just a foreplay."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "But everyone has these kinds of thoughts, then when will the competition end?"


    Liu Yitao: "You don''t have to be anxious, because there are more people anxious than us."


    Just as Liu Yitao finished speaking, people had already begun attacking. A five man team directly attacked one of the lone enemies.


    Since the lone person had entered the training grounds, he also wanted to earn a bit of money. Thus, he naturally would not surrender and give in. Then, both sides directly began to fight.


    Their battle was like a fuse. Originally, everyone was observing each other, but once someone started fighting, they would immediately find their own opponents. However, the majority of them were from relatively large teams.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people on the training grounds fighting and fighting, and the people bullying and bullying him, he said helplessly: "It''s really so, looks like in this aspect, I still need to learn."


    Liu Yitao said faintly: "Hehe, that''s normal, because it''s about the same every year, except this year is a little special."


    "Special? What''s special? "


    If not, we will have almost no hope at all. However, they will not intervene until they think that it is about time, and only those with weaker strength will be cleared away, leaving behind some strong individuals to compete with them for the final ranking. "Yao Lao said in a low voice." Liu Yitao said indifferently.


    Liu Yiheng said: "But aren''t there only the top ten?"


    "That''s because it''s a habit. Of course, even if you wait, you would still end up fighting, so why wait, sometimes even waiting is also a kind of pain right?" Furthermore, there is a possibility of them staying here as long as we make the first move. At the very least, there would be a greater chance of them making the first move, so naturally, they wouldn''t wait for us. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head, and said: "That''s right, for those who don''t have confidence in themselves, this kind of waiting is indeed a type of torture."


    When Liu Yiheng said this, a group of people walked over, and one of them said with a smile, "You two can go now."


    Liu Yitao looked at the person who spoke, and then continued: "So it''s Liu Yiqing, if I remember correctly, you seemed to have just been taught a lesson, where did you get the courage to say this?"


    The person who came was Liu Yiqing, followed by six other people, all of whom looked to be around eighteen or nineteen years old. They were tall and short, fat and thin, but their eyes were cold and fierce, like wolves who were staring at their prey.


    After hearing what Liu Yitao said, Liu Yiqing''s face reddened, and then, he said furiously, "Hmph, that was two months ago."


    Liu Yiheng continued: "Two months ago, you weren''t my opponent. Today, after two months, can you defeat me? This is ridiculous. "


    Liu Yiqing squinted his eyes, then continued: "I alone am indeed not your opponent, but we have seven people on our side."

 C65

    Chapter 65 - Recruitment of enemies


    Liu Yiqing squinted his eyes, then continued: "I alone am indeed not your opponent, but we have seven people on our side."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the seven people in front of him, and then said indifferently: "I saw it, but the number of people doesn''t mean anything."


    Liu Yiqing laughed heartily. Then, he said, "Liu Yiheng, I never thought that you, who have always been a piece of trash, would now become so arrogant.


    "There are so many people who hate me. Who do you think you are? Stop talking nonsense. I thought that you weren''t here to chat with me? "


    "Of course not, this time I specifically wanted to teach you a lesson. These people are my best brothers and friends, today I will drive you out of this competition, and right now."


    Liu Yitao at this time, said indifferently: "Yi Heng, you said it was you who attacked? Should I do it? "


    The meaning behind Liu Yitao''s words were obvious, the two of them did not plan to attack together.


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then said: "These bunch of useless people, don''t even need my cousin to help them, I alone am enough. Moreover, these people are mainly here for me, how can I let my cousin do it for me?"


    At the same time, a tall man stood out and said with a low voice: "Hmph, I didn''t think that you would become so arrogant now. After I returned, my cousin told me about your situation, I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Oh, really? The so-called ''seeing is believing''? Did he tell you about my strength? "


    "There''s no need for him to say that, and there''s no need to say that because I don''t even put you in my eyes. To deal with trash like you, I alone am enough because this year, I am going to enter the top ten." The one who spoke was called Li Xiuze, a cousin of the Liu Family. However, he had lived in the Liu Family since he was young, so he could participate in the Liu Family''s competition. Of course, there were a lot of people like that, after all, the status of the Liu Family in the Qingling City was self-evident, so the younger generation naturally preferred to stay in the Liu Family.


    "Hehe, enter the top ten? What does that have to do with me? "Let''s do it."


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned: "There is so much nonsense, since you are not going to make a move, then I will make the first move." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng struck out with his Bull''s fist.


    After Li Xiuze saw Liu Yiheng''s attack, he laughed and said: "The Bull''s fist, it''s actually the Bull''s fist. Interesting, I wonder if my Mountain Splitting Fist can cope with it?" After he finished speaking, he also sent out a punch.


    But the moment the two of them clashed, Li Xiuze knew that it was not good, because the opponent''s attack power was too strong, and was not something he could defend against. That kind of strong power made him feel the strength of his innate spirit.


    The result was self-evident, Li Xiuze was directly struck and sent flying, while Li Xiuze was in the air spitting out fresh blood, that was like a bewitching flower, laughing at Li Xiuze.


    After Li Xiuze landed on the ground, he almost passed out, but he could no longer get up as he looked at Liu Yiheng with eyes filled with fear.


    Liu Yiheng smiled as he looked at Li Xiuze, then said: "You also want to enter the top ten? Just this level of strength? Isn''t that a bit too ridiculous? "


    After Li Xiuze heard this, he spat out another mouthful of blood, and immediately fainted. This could also be one way of escaping, because he had fainted, so he did not need to listen to the ridicule after this.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Li Xiuze had fainted, and then, he shook his head and said, "Your heart''s endurance is too poor, and fainted just like this.


    When the people behind Liu Yiqing saw this situation, their eyes were filled with traces of fear, because Li Xiuze, who had just been defeated was the strongest amongst them. But even so, he had still been defeated in one move, so would they be able to withstand a single blow from him?


    At this moment, one of them came out and said, "I''m sorry, we came to the wrong place just now. Goodbye." After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "You can go, but you went in the wrong direction."


    "Why?"


    Liu Yiheng: "The direction and place you want to go is there." With that, he pointed to the outside of the training field and continued, "That''s right, bring that guy out as well."


    Liu Yiqing said somewhat guiltily: "Liu Yiheng, aren''t you going too far by doing this?" Actually, the last time he saw it, Liu Yiheng might have defeated Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan, but he was also injured. That was why he dared to bring seven people to bully Liu Yiheng this time.


    But the situation this time was completely different. Liu Yiheng defeating Li Xiuze was simply too easy, and it could be said that he did not expend too much energy to do so.

 C66

    Liu Yiheng stared at Liu Yiqing with scorn, and at the same time said indifferently: "Am I going overboard? I didn''t take the initiative to look for trouble with you guys, but instead you guys came here to look for me, then before you guys come here, you have to think of this result, I''ll give you three seconds to think about it, either you guys carry that idiot out, or I''ll beat you guys up and then someone will carry you out. "


    The remaining six people played a mental game. Finally, one of them sighed and said, "Okay, I''ll quit." After he finished speaking, he arrived at Li Xiuze''s side and said: "Is there anyone else who would make the same choice as me?"


    Another person said, "I have the same choice as you." Then, he also came to Li Xiuze''s side. The two of them worked together to carry Li Xiuze out of the training grounds.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the remaining four people, then said: "Alright, it''s time, you guys aren''t leaving, I can only make a move. Prepare to lie down now." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng immediately rushed forward.


    Liu Yiheng currently also had the strength of the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage Realm, and if his Spiritual Tier was strong enough to cause two people''s profound strength to drop, then dealing with people at this stage of the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage Realm right now, was simply too easy. So he was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, in just a few exchanges, he had already beat Liu Yiqing and the remaining four people down, making them unable to get up.


    Liu Yiqing had also become a shadow that could not be removed, and there were only two possibilities for him to remove this shadow. The first was that he would completely give up his hatred for Liu Yiheng, and the other was that the gap between the two of them was becoming wider and wider;


    Liu Yiheng''s performance was indeed very eye-catching. Everyone originally knew that Liu Yiheng was very strong, but with the current situation, with Liu Yitao beside them, the others would not cause them any trouble, so the two of them had nothing to do.


    At this time, there were four other people who were not participating in the free-for-all. All of them were powerful individuals and none of them were willing to provoke them, so none of them wanted to join the free-for-all either. However, when they saw Liu Yiheng''s performance, their expressions became ugly.


    Amongst them, Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan were present, but due to the relationship between each person''s strength and the power backing them, no one attacked them. The other was Liu Yichen, whose name as the little genius had already spread throughout the entire Qingling City, and at the same time, he was holding his breath, wanting to defeat Liu Yiheng in the Large Competition. That way, he could sweep away the dark clouds where he had been defeated by Liu Yiheng in the Martial Skill Pavilion, but looking at the current situation, it was very likely that he would not be able to do so.


    The other people were all geniuses of the Liu Family, and their strengths were all Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage. However, they had already determined that Liu Yiheng was an undefeatable existence in a one on one battle, so they tried their best to stay as far away from Liu Yiheng as possible, in order to prevent him from going crazy, and to clear them out of the training grounds.


    In the spectators'' area of the training grounds, many of them were sighing. Liu Changyun was the first to speak: "Hehe, Yi Heng''s improvement is really fast, it seems like the chances of him winning are huge."


    Li Yuanmeng nodded and said, "That''s right, and did he just use the carnauba?"


    Qin Zhenggang first glanced at the Qin Luxue whose face was already unsightly, and said: "It should be, but it doesn''t seem like it. This kind of carnauba and Bull''s fist are way more powerful than what I have seen before, and even surpasses Green Rank high rank martial skills."


    Liu Changxiong continued, "Hoho, just the carnauba and the Bull''s fist, but those are the carnauba s that have already been cultivated to the Large Success Stage, and it seems like they have undergone some modifications, yes, these two martial skills have become even more powerful, and most of the shortcomings have been covered up, although these two martial skills are the lowest level and most common martial skills, once they have been cultivated to the Large Success Stage, they will also evolve, but very few people have that kind of ability, and looking at the current carnauba and the carnauba, the grade should already be able to reach the Green Rank High Rank."


    When Li Yuanmeng heard this, he said indifferently, "Mastered Bull''s fist and carnauba... No one in the Qingling City has practiced martial arts to the Mastery Stage. Patriarch Liu, your Liu Family has really hidden it well. It''s just that after so many years, you have wronged that kid. Don''t you think so, Patriarch? "


    Liu Changxiong did not directly answer Li Yuanmeng, but smiled and said: "Yi Heng bore with it. He really did very well."


    You can understand that he was originally a Young Master Trash, but after coming across such a great opportunity, he could cultivate and gain great talent and potential. You can also comprehend that he had always been enduring humiliation, and now he could finally reveal his true strength.


    However, Liu Changxiong was extremely happy at the moment. Although he knew clearly about everything that had happened in the Liu family in the past two months, the situation that he heard and saw with his own eyes were still very different, especially when Liu Yiheng was using his carnauba and his own eyes. He was thinking if he should let Liu Yiheng study some other martial arts and see if he could improve the quality of the other martial arts too.

 C67

    Chapter 67 - Sensory Perception


    After Qin Zhenggang heard the conversation between Liu Changxiong and himself, he merely sighed, and did not speak any further. He was truly filled with regret, and his intestines had turned green. If he knew that Liu Yiheng had already grown to such an extent, then even if he did not want this old face of his, he would have come over earlier to explain about Qin Luxue.


    The so-called three months were just an excuse. But in the current situation, it was not an excuse at all, but three months later, they were prepared to let Liu Yiheng show his strength, and if they were to break the engagement now, no one would say anything about the Liu Family. Even if they said that, it could only be said that Qin Luxue was not worthy of Liu Yiheng anymore.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s reaction, Qin Luxue''s face also involuntarily changed. She then looked at Li Qiuxia and continued to speak: "Big Sister Qiu Xia seems to know about Liu Yiheng''s situation, right?"


    Li Qiuxia shook her head and said, "I didn''t know about it before, and I only found out recently."


    "I can''t complain. Then I really hope you can succeed."


    Li Qiuxia: "What''s wrong, could it be that little sister has already given up?"


    "I didn''t just give up now. I gave up a long time ago. Isn''t that what elder sister said?"


    "It wasn''t me, it was you who did it, wasn''t it?" Li Qiuxia said indifferently.


    Qin Luxue shook her head, then said: "Big Sister Qiu Xia is still so smart, still so good at speaking, but it''s nothing. The current Liu Yiheng is indeed very outstanding, but compared to the person in my heart, he''s still far off, so ¡­"


    "So, even if it''s the current Liu Yiheng, you don''t care and don''t care about him at all, nor do you care about him, right?" Li Qiuxia squinted her eyes and said indifferently.


    "That''s only natural, since I''ve given up, then I won''t take him back, furthermore, he is far from being able to that extent, big sister, you can rest assured, but I still have to advise you, since Liu Yiheng is able to endure for such a long time, proof that his mind is extraordinary, you have to be careful, and don''t be sold off without being aware of it."


    Li Qiuxia laughed and continued to speak: "Little Sister Lu Xue, do not worry about this, I will take good care of myself."


    Qin Luxue didn''t speak this time, but her eyes flickered unsteadily. She was also calculating something in her heart, but as to what she was scheming, perhaps only she herself knew.


    As for the other person, his eyes also carried a trace of doubt. This person was precisely Liu Changba, and seeing Liu Yiheng''s eye-catching performance, he secretly thought in his heart: "Liu Yiheng''s situation is too special? Could it be that this little guy had been enduring humiliation all along and had endured for so many years before he finally revealed his true strength this year? If that''s the case, then this little guy is truly very scary? "


    Big Brother and Fourth Brother have been wholeheartedly searching for pills and Core Cultivator. That definitely isn''t fake and I can''t be fooled by such a thing. But why would the current situation appear? Was it really those three months? "He''s really a mysterious guy. But that''s good too. As long as you can help the Liu Family, no matter what, it''s fine. But if you dare to go against me, then don''t think you can continue to grow."


    After Liu Yiyu saw Liu Yiheng''s performance, the corner of his mouth twitched, and then, he softly said. "Truly not simple, you''re actually much stronger than two months ago, it''s kind of interesting. But no matter how hard you try, you''re still a Postnatal Spiritual Scholar, and then, in the eyes of my innate spirit, you''re still nothing more than a piece of trash."


    There was another person whose eyes were filled with fire and anger. This person was Liu Changying, because his son had just been knocked to the ground by Liu Yiheng, and was now being carried out. In other words, his son did not have the chance to participate in the competition, which made him unable to accept it.


    He had always had high expectations for his own son, and this time, his son even successfully advanced into the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage. He thought that even if his son couldn''t make it into the top five, it would still be safe in the top ten, but he never thought that something like this would happen. And he had also brought this anger onto Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao were still silently standing there. Because of Liu Yiqing''s matter, no one dared to provoke them.


    However, Liu Yiheng suddenly felt a look of hatred, a sharp gaze looking at him. Because he had trained in the mental cultivation technique ''soul-shaking'', his perception was extremely strong.


    When he saw Liu Changying, he could only smile, and did not say much. He did not continue to pay attention to Liu Changying either, because he could understand Liu Changying''s feelings regarding this matter.


    When Liu Changying saw the look in Liu Yiheng''s eyes, he was also shocked. How did this piece of trash suddenly become so strong? "Damn it." After that, he no longer dared to look at Liu Yiheng. After all, he was an elder.


    And at this time, a strange situation occurred in the training grounds. At the four corners of the training grounds, there were four people that didn''t move at all, and no one attacked them. But in the training grounds, great battles were occurring.

 C68

    Chapter 68 - Moving


    And at this time, a strange situation occurred in the training grounds. At the four corners of the training grounds, there were four people that didn''t move at all, and no one attacked them. But in the training grounds, great battles were occurring.


    The first reason was to prove themselves, to prove how much they had improved in this year, and how much their talent and potential compared to others. At the same time, this was also a very good opportunity for them to gain experience, especially those who had always been in the family, and they cherished this opportunity, after all, this was a real battle.


    Another reason was that they wanted to use their own strength to attract the high-level members of the Liu Family. As long as they were caught by the high-level leaders, they would receive important training from the family, and they would receive more cultivation resources. Although they knew they had no chance of entering the top ten, they still fought very hard.


    Liu Yitao obviously knew what these people were thinking, so he only glanced at the other four corners before saying: "Alright, since there''s nothing else, why don''t we rest for a bit?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Alright, I think that this time, there won''t be any ignorant people coming to disturb us." After they finished talking, the two of them actually sat down on the training field and chatted happily.


    Their free and easy performance also made the high-level members of the Liu Family enthralled. At the same time, they also admired them, because only someone with a particularly mature mind could perform so easily and naturally under such circumstances. Moreover, the performance of these two people was not an act.


    Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan also had extremely confident expressions on their faces. However, this kind of confidence was completely different from the confidence and ease that Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao felt.


    After all, it was not suggested by the Liu Family, but rather the Qin Family. When they first saw that he could not cultivate and that you wanted to break off the engagement, now that you saw that he could cultivate and had such high talent and strength, and that he did not agree to it, how could the Liu Family agree to such a good thing? He could only sigh helplessly, and at the same time, feel somewhat disappointed in Qin Tianxing.


    On the training grounds, there were three groups of people: Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan. Liu Yichen was leading two people, and the last group was led by six, but they had very serious expressions, because they knew that the big battle in front of them had not really started, but once it had started, they could not guarantee that they could actually enter the top ten. As for the last five, they did not think, after all, if they wanted to enter the top five, they had to enter the top ten first.


    The battle in the training grounds lasted for almost an hour, and finally, only thirty people remained. Other than Liu Yiheng and the rest who did not participate in the battle, the remaining people were all slightly injured, and even if they were not injured, the consumption of spirit energy and physical strength was not small, so these people had temporarily stopped their battle, and looked at each other.


    In fact, they were very clear that the top ten had no fate with them. What they wanted to fight for was just the idea of the family, and that was enough. Sometimes, the family not only had their eyes on strength, but also tenacity and character, so they continued to persevere.


    Liu Yitao looked at all of their expressions, then said smilingly: "Yi Heng, looks like there''s someone who can''t sit still anymore. I think someone should be starting to move."


    "Move? "How do you move?"


    "Hehe, of course it''s to cooperate. I think that those six people should be the first to make a move, and the people they should be cooperating with should be Liu Yichen''s group.


    "Heh heh, but isn''t that wishful thinking? I know Liu Yichen, although his Inherent Skill and potential are not bad, but ¡­ "He''s still too weak. As for the others, I''m not too sure about their strength yet, but they shouldn''t be that strong either."


    "Hehe, your analysis is not wrong, but at this time, no one is willing to give up. At the same time, sometimes, in a situation like this, schemes also occupy a certain position."


    "But even if we win in the Clan Competition, doesn''t that mean we can go to the Heavenly Awakening Academy? If we use improper means, even if we win, what''s the point? "

 C69

    Chapter 69 - Cooperation


    Liu Yitao laughed and said: Hehe, you have seen it clearly, and it is very far away, but there are not many people who have these thoughts of yours, and furthermore, since there is a chance, then no matter what, you must go and fight for it.


    Then, one of them said: "Yi Chen biao-di, although I am not willing to admit it, but the reality is like this. Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao are both extremely powerful, and Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan are definitely not weak either. If we were to act alone, even if we had more people, it would be useless if we were to fight against them."


    Liu Yichen frowned, he obviously knew that this was the truth. Although he had his own pride, it was unable to shake off the truth, thus he said: "En, it''s true.


    The one who spoke was Liu Yiqiong, also an expert of the Liu Family. However, he usually stayed outside to handle business and rarely went back to the Liu Family. Even in the previous few competitions, he did not come back.


    When he came back this time, he was filled with confidence, but when he arrived at the Liu Family, he realized that the young generation of the Liu Family was growing up very fast, especially Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan, which made him feel threatened. Now that there was one more Liu Yiheng, he understood a little about Liu Yitao because he had been training outside the whole time.


    He knew that Liu Yitao''s might was definitely not something he could handle. In other words, right now, there were already four people who were a great threat to him, but he had to fight for the fifth position, so the chances of him winning would be much smaller. Since that was the case, he might as well kill these four people first.


    Therefore, Liu Yiqiong said with a smile: "It''s very simple. We''ll work together with Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan to get rid of Liu Yitao and Liu Yiheng first, then we''ll go back and deal with the two of them. As long as the four of them leave, the remaining ten people will naturally be us."


    Liu Yichen grinned, then said: "Your idea is not bad, but do you think Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan are idiots?"


    Liu Yiqiong said indifferently: "Of course they aren''t idiots, but you must remember one thing, that these two people and Liu Yiheng have contradictions and even hatred, and hatred can cause one''s brain to become stupid. As long as we use this point, we can definitely succeed."


    Liu Yichen nodded his head, then said: "You are truly insidious, but it seems that you have done your homework quite well."


    Liu Yiqiong: "That''s only natural, since I''m back, I naturally have to do something. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste for me to come back?"


    Liu Yichen nodded, then said: "Alright, let''s do that, but before that, we need to take care of those people first." After saying that, he pointed at the thirty-odd people standing in the center of the training field.


    Liu Yiqiong shook his head and said: "Let''s not rush to finish them off first, we should first see how Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan''s attitude is, and then make a decision. Although these two have enmity with Liu Yiheng, they are also extremely arrogant, so I''m not sure if they will cooperate with us.


    "That''s right. Alright, let''s go take a look." After they finished speaking, they directly walked towards Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan.


    Of course, Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan had also thought of their actions, when the two of them saw Liu Yiqiong and Liu Yichen bringing their people over to them.


    Not only did they not show any signs of nervousness on their faces, they even became eager to fight. Their eyes could not conceal their eagerness for battle. This was a sign of their unstable state of mind.


    Liu Yiqiong was someone who had taken care of business outside for a few years already, and had already managed to look into the eyes and expressions of others. Thus, he could see the look in their eyes with a single glance, and then he smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, we didn''t come here to fight with you two."


    After Liu Yihao heard these words, he frowned and said, "Which eye of yours saw that we were nervous? Moreover, are you guys worth it for us brothers to be nervous about?"


    Liu Yihan grinned and continued: "That''s right, I wanted to be nervous for a bit, but it''s a pity that you guys are unable to give us any pressure at all."


    When Liu Yichen heard this, he frowned and thought to himself: "The two of you are really cocky. If I train with you for the same amount of time, what would you two count as?"


    Liu Yiqiong, however, did not care about the arrogance and the two men''s words at all. Instead, he said lightly: "That''s true, maybe we really cannot bring you two along with us, but what about the other two?" After he finished speaking, he glanced at Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao''s side.

 C70

    Chapter 70 - Liu Yiheng''s confidence


    Liu Yihao narrowed his eyes, and said: "What can those two do? Do you think that company alone could pose a threat to us brothers? "


    "If I remember correctly, you two seemed to have lost to Liu Yiheng not long ago? And it was all lost to him, right? "


    Liu Yihan said somewhat angrily: "That was just a moment of carelessness on our part, but this time he doesn''t have that kind of opportunity."


    "Is that really the case?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Liu Yihao said.


    Liu Yiqiong laughed, then said: "Only you two are clear about this, I will not make any wild guesses, because there is simply no meaning to it, but have you all thought about it, if you all were to neglect it again, what would happen?"


    Liu Yihan coldly said: "What exactly do you want to say? Could it be that you came here to use that trash to humiliate us? If that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being impolite. "


    "No, no, no ¡­" It''s not like that, I''m just stating a fact. Also, if Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao can also enter the top ten this time, then things will be a little troublesome. "


    Liu Yichen had also calmed down completely at this time, and then said indifferently: "Also, cousin Liu Yitao entering the top ten, this is understandable, because he does have the strength, but if Liu Yiheng also entered the top ten, then it would be too embarrassing. A piece of trash can even enter the top ten of the Liu Family Competition, don''t you think that it''s hard to say?"


    Liu Yiqiong continued, "Most importantly, don''t you two want to take revenge with your own hands? But once Liu Yiheng enters the top ten, the chances of him being able to meet the two of you, is not high. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yihao lowered his head and thought for a moment, then said: "Then what do you guys think?"


    Liu Yiqiong laughed and said: "I will work together with you, and get rid of those two first. We will take care of Liu Yitao, and you guys take care of Liu Yiheng, such a distribution method should be pretty good, when the time comes, just the two of us will be left."


    Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan looked at each other, then looked at Liu Yiheng, who was calmly chatting with Liu Yitao with a smile on his face. When they saw this kind of Liu Yiheng, they inexplicably became angry.


    Therefore, Liu Yihao said: "Alright, we agree. Let us brothers handle Liu Yiheng, we will definitely take good care of that brat."


    After Liu Yiqiong heard these words, he looked at Liu Yichen, and said with a smile: "Haha, I already said, they will definitely agree."


    Liu Yichen nodded and said: "Mn, this is indeed a win-win method."


    Liu Yihan continued: "But before that, we need to clean up those people." After saying that, he pointed at the thirty people at the center of the training field.


    Liu Yichen laughed and said: "Of course, if these people were to stay, it would only get in the way. Now that the time for us to watch the show has passed, and we have to do proper business, there is no longer any need for them to stay."


    Liu Yihan said in the most direct manner, "Stop talking, hurry up and make your move." After he finished speaking, he was the first to rush towards those people.


    Liu Yiqiong said while beaming: "You''re really impatient, but I like it." Then he rushed forward.


    Liu Yichen, Liu Yihao and the remaining eight people all rushed up, all of them were in the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage Realm, and those people in the center of the training grounds, were mostly Pre-Sky Realm Spirit Scholars, so the difference was extremely huge. Furthermore, they had just experienced a big battle, so their resistance was not too intense, and some of them even left the training grounds themselves.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "Cousin brother is right, they have indeed teamed up."


    Liu Yitao said indifferently: "That''s right, I never thought that Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan would actually join hands with them. It seems like their next target will be us."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head, but followed with: "Actually, the target of those two brothers should be me, they might not be able to forget the incident where they lost to me. I think they will treat that matter as their greatest humiliation in life."


    That''s right, this is the problem in a person''s heart. If someone else defeated them, they might not have such strong feelings of humiliation, but if you beat them, then that''s because they never thought you would become strong one day. But the important thing is, those fourteen people are indeed very strong.


    "It is indeed a little troublesome, but it is just a little troublesome. Don''t mind it too much. It is impossible for them to get rid of us first. They do not have that chance because they cannot and do not have the ability to do so."


    Liu Yitao laughed, and continued to speak: "Yi Heng, aren''t you a little too confident? If it were just Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan, then it would not be enough to make them fear, but there are still Liu Yiqiong, Liu Yichen and a few others, and they are all members of Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage.

 C71

    Chapter 71 - Disposal of moves


    After Liu Yiheng heard these words, he laughed and said, "I didn''t say that I want to fight with them head on, and there''s no need to fight with force to solve this matter, because their thoughts were too naive and had too many loopholes."


    "It''s actually very simple."


    At this time, in the audience, Li Yuanmeng said indifferently: "Not good, Yi Heng''s performance is too eye-catching, seems like the two of them are going to be surrounded and attacked separately?"


    Liu Changyun said somewhat anxiously: "Isn''t this a little too much? They are too shameless to do this. "


    Liu Changba continued: "Shameless? "Fourth, I think you are being a bit excessive. Don''t forget, this is a Large Competition, not a game. The reason why our Liu Family fought in such a chaotic manner is to test a person''s ability to adapt. If a person only has strength and no ability to adapt, then there is no future for him.


    Liu Zhenshan nodded and said, "That''s right, Fourth Bro. If they are unable to resolve this trivial matter, then they will no longer have the qualifications to participate in this year''s competition between the Four Great Clans of the Qingling City. "


    Liu Changyun was indeed very concerned about this matter. After all, the ones being surrounded was his own son and his nephew who cared for him the most, how could he not care?


    Liu Changxiong continued to speak, "Fourth Bro, you don''t have to worry. Yi Heng and Yi Tao should be able to handle it.


    When Liu Changyun heard these words, he carefully observed the expressions of Liu Yitao and Liu Yiheng. After that, he nodded and said, "Perhaps, but they are still too young.


    Qin Zhenggang said at this time. "That''s right, Yi Heng and Yu Tao are very strong, but if they were to be surrounded and attacked by more than ten people, the result would be unimaginable."


    Liu Changxiong continued: "Great Elder Qin, why don''t we make a bet?"


    Qin Zhenggang shook his head and said, "I won''t. This is your Liu Family''s competition, why should I bet with you? I just said what I thought I said? "


    Liu Changxiong laughed, then said: "Alright, since that''s the case, then let''s just watch and see."


    After Liu Yiheng expressed his thoughts, Liu Yitao nodded continuously, and said: "This method is good, if they knew about it, they would definitely stomp their feet in anger."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "These were the ones who made the first move, of course we have to deal with them." On the contrary, he had read many books, and some matters regarding intelligence. Perhaps, there was no one in the entire Liu Family who could compare to him, or else he wouldn''t have been able to understand Li Qiuxia''s thoughts back then. Furthermore, Liu Yiheng was someone who walked along the edge of life and death, and his heart was already mature to begin with, so no matter what happened, he could easily handle it and calmly.


    However, Liu Yiqiong felt that something was off, because these two were too calm, so calm that he couldn''t believe it, and wasn''t even confident anymore. With them working together, the two of them should be able to see through it in a moment, especially Liu Yitao.


    As he fought, he thought to himself, "What makes these two people so confident? How can they be so calm?" Did the two of them really think that they could defeat the twelve of us with just their strength alone? It was absolutely impossible, but what was with their expressions? What were they going to do? How to do it? "Damn it."

 C72

    Chapter 72 - A Relationship Between Mo and Mo


    Liu Yiqiong thought as he observed Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao, but in the end, the two of them did not move either, which made him feel more and more that something was wrong. He began to feel more and more panicked in his heart, because if the other party were to take action now, he would instead feel more at ease.


    When he thought of this, the remaining thirty people had already been cleared out, and although there were some who risked their lives to resist, but because the difference was too huge, the resistance was not very strong. Otherwise, Liu Yiqiong would not be able to attack in such an absent-minded manner, and he would not be able to pay attention to Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao''s situation.


    But right at that moment, he suddenly saw Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao making their moves. The two of them were extremely fast, in a blink of an eye they had reached the back of his friend.


    When he saw the targets that Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao were fighting, Liu Yiqiong suddenly realised, he knew why the two of them were so calm, thus he shouted loudly: "Not good, Zhou Xun, Li Kuo, quickly retreat."


    The two of them had a very good relationship with Liu Yiqiong, and even went out to manage their business in the same town. The three of them were almost all together, and as for the three remaining people, they were also afraid of being surrounded, so they temporarily grouped together, and Liu Yiqiong was the strongest and the smartest, so he became the leader of the six. He did not care about the other three, but the one they attacked was Zhou Xun and Li Kuo, and they were his best friends, so he had to take care of them.


    However, even though Liu Yiqiong had warned them, it was too late. Liu Yitao and Liu Yiheng were too strong, their speed was too fast, and it was a sudden attack, they were completely unprepared for the two of them to suddenly make a move at this moment, so they were completely in a passive position. Although they received the reminder, they were only left with a response.


    It was a pity that the two of them had a huge gap in strength compared to Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao in the first place. Furthermore, they were rushing to attack, so how could they be a match for Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao?


    The two of them were sent flying at almost the same time, and then, they landed outside the training grounds. Liu Yitao and Liu Yiheng rushed towards the other two people almost without hesitation.


    At this time, Liu Yihao understood the intentions of Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao, and thus Liu Yihao said loudly: "Your opponents are us, if you have the ability then come at us."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "We don''t have any opponents at all. We just want to clear out those who do not need to participate in this Large Competition, or are not qualified to enter the top ten. As for our opponents, we''ll talk about them after we enter the top ten." After he finished speaking, he used Bull''s fist and once again sent a person flying out of the training grounds.


    Liu Yitao sent the other person out of the training grounds almost at the same time, and just at that time, the remaining thirty people either left the training grounds voluntarily, or had already lost all ability to fight, and remained standing. There were only ten people left.


    The ten of them were Liu Yiheng, Liu Yitao, Liu Yitao, Liu Yihao, Liu Yichen, his two friends, and two of the other three who were working with Liu Yiqiong.


    Liu Yitao smiled and said: "This is the Large Competition, not a showdown. Liu Yihao, from what I see, are you a little muddle-headed?"


    Liu Yihao looked at the remaining ten people on the arena. He knew that he would no longer have the chance to deal with Liu Yiheng, and he said coldly: "Hmph, I hope that all of you do not touch me while I''m on the stage."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I do not care, since you have already been abused by me once, if I were to meet you again, it would be good to oppress you again. If you are not afraid of being abused, what would I be afraid of?"


    Liu Yitao nodded and said: "En, not bad, I am willing to do things like bullying. Yi Heng, does it look like we are really similar in personality? Although it''s a bit too much to say that they are in love with each other, it''s still possible for us to be friends, haha. " Even though Liu Yitao looked to be very rough, his thoughts were very meticulous. He already knew the meaning of what Liu Yiheng said just now, and that was to enrage the two of them.

 C73

    Chapter 73 - Liu Yiheng''s intelligence


    Liu Yitao added, "Yes, it will definitely be very interesting. I think the other brothers of the Liu Family will also think that this is very interesting."


    He continued to accompany Liu Yiheng as he spoke, because he knew that after he infuriated them, if he truly met these two people in the next match, he would become even more furious, and people would easily make mistakes when they were angry, making it even easier to deal with them. Actually, Liu Yitao had also felt some danger from these two people, which was why he was cooperating with Liu Yiheng in this way.


    It was because two months ago, the two of them were defeated by Liu Yiheng. This was the biggest humiliation of their lives, and the thing that they didn''t want to be mentioned the most. But now, these two people had actually said it out loud in front of everyone, how could they not be furious?


    On the stage in the training grounds, when Li Yuanmeng saw this, he said loudly: "Good, good plan, it was effortless to save effort, and even achieved the results that he desired, truly amazing."


    At this time, Qin Luxue''s face did not look too good. She suddenly realized that she had given up on a genius, and that feeling was as if she had thrown the gold in her hands to someone else. That''s why she looked at Li Qiuxia.


    Li Qiuxia only smiled as she looked at Liu Yiheng. Even though he didn''t speak, one could tell from her eyes and face that she was becoming more and more interested in Liu Yiheng.


    Qin Zhenggang reached out to touch the letter Liu Changxiong gave him, but he hesitated a few times, and in the end, did not take it out. This was because he was sure that on such an occasion, the Liu Family would definitely not agree to take it back, so he could only think of a way in the future.


    In the end, he only said: "This child Yi Heng is more and more similar to his father, but he is a little different from his father. Yi Heng is not very bright, but he has a sense of foresight.


    Liu Changyun was currently extremely happy in his heart. He let out a loud laugh, then said: "They are really too smart, to actually use such a method to easily resolve this crisis. Yi Heng is truly worthy of being Third Brother''s son.


    Liu Zhenshan was also very shocked at Liu Yiheng''s performance. If he was only strong, then Liu Zhenshan would not have been so shocked, but Liu Yiheng''s intelligence and ability to judge and grasp the situation had truly surpassed his imagination, such a talent was truly a true genius, because he was able to judge the situation and grow even faster, so he would not die easily. Furthermore, this child''s tenacious nature and resolute nature made him unable to receive such an unacceptable blow, he was an absolute genius, and because he possessed all the characteristics of a genius, his eyes were filled with excitement, for the Liu family was such a genius.


    Although there was no danger, there was jealousy in Liu Changba''s eyes. Right now, he really couldn''t understand what kind of person Liu Yiheng was. Especially after the Large Competition ended, Liu Yiheng actually used words to provoke his two sons, making them angry. This is paving the way for the Large Competition, is this even the wisdom of a child in his teens? For a person to possess this sort of intelligence, it was already very frightening. However, he was still a child. In that case, it would be even more frightening.


    Liu Changba sighed as he thought about it, and then said softly, "It seems that You Hao and Yi Han are indeed a little arrogant and impatient. In comparison, he is indeed a little lacking, but there shouldn''t be any problems with them this time around. After all, the two of them ¡­"


    Liu Changxiong did not care about what Liu Changba said, because he had already seen how Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan were about to lose control of their emotions, so he immediately stood up and said, Alright, the first round is over, and the remaining ten people can all rest for an hour. After an hour, the final round of battles will begin.


    When Liu Changxiong finished his announcement, the Liu Family started to clap enthusiastically. They congratulated the people who made it into the top ten in this way.


    At the same time, some people were also talking about the people in the top ten, while others were talking about them, because those people were famous in the Liu Family. But Liu Yiheng being able to enter the top ten made many people surprised, even though they knew that Liu Yiheng was already very strong, they did not expect him to be strong to such an extent.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan didn''t start attacking immediately, they had to wait until the end to make their move. But the moment they made their move, they actually got Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao to directly move out of the four of them, and successfully entered the top ten. This was definitely a dramatic change, so everyone treated this matter as a joke.


    That was why they did not leave the training grounds and directly went to rest. It was because they did not want to hear the discussions of those people, and even if they heard Liu Yiheng''s name, they would be furious, and furthermore, they did not fight like this just now, as they did not consume much energy, so they did not need to adjust their own state and recover their own spirit energy or physical strength.


    Liu Yitao and Liu Yiheng did not leave either. They also sat there but there was a smile on their faces. That kind of peaceful state of mind had infected a lot of people.

 C74

    Chapter 74 - Equity of Time


    After the two sat for a while, Liu Yitao laughed and said: "Hehe, Cousin brother Yi Heng is indeed extraordinary, I am ashamed of myself. If there is anything in the future that Cousin Brother needs help with, you are willing to help him, and you are willing to follow me."


    Liu Yiheng did not expect Liu Yitao to suddenly say such words, and then said a little embarrassedly: "Cousin, you are too polite, I am only a little clever here, not anything."


    Liu Yitao shook his head and said, "No, to be able to adapt at will, to find the best, simplest, and most direct solution at the most dangerous time, to calmly judge the development of a situation, and then to make the fastest, most correct reaction, is truly brilliant.


    Liu Yitao paused for a moment, then continued: "From the age of fourteen, I left the Liu Family to train in order to one day be able to make a difference, not to rely on the Liu Family to make a difference in Qingling City, but during this period of training outside, I understood that if I want to make a difference, it''s not that easy. I have to bump into many people to make a difference, and it requires a lot of luck, luck, and also a lot of wisdom, and magnanimity.


    Liu Yitao smiled and said: "Alright, it''s a deal, I will help my cousin lay down some small foundations for that. Of course, since my cousin cannot enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy, then I can use it. If you can just directly enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy, then you will naturally not need these things, because once you enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy, then you will definitely have some accomplishments."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then said: "Mn, I will do my best to enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy. Oh right, cousin brother also has a good chance of entering the Heavenly Awakening Academy, right?"


    Even if you fail this time, it''s fine. After all, your cultivation time is too short, and if you give your cousin some time, he will definitely be able to sweep across Qingling City. As for me? I never thought of entering the Heavenly Awakening Academy, because there are only three spots in the Qingling City, and the City Lord Palace only has one spot, so there are only two spots left.


    Liu Yiheng had already regained his composure, and did not discuss about Liu Yitao at all. Instead, he said: "Mn, time to me is indeed very important, and also very urgent, but this is not a reason, and I will not use this as an excuse, because time is fair for everyone. It will only move forward, and will never stop, nor can it wait."


    Liu Yitao heard this and paused for a moment. Then, he continued, "My younger cousin is right, time will only move forward and not stop for anyone. This is indeed not an excuse nor a reason, because everyone is chasing after time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and continued, "Otherwise, everyone can complain right? However, a person''s age and cultivation time can''t change. No matter how hard you work, the progress of time is irreversible. "


    Liu Yitao laughed and continued to speak: "Well said, my cousin is indeed intelligent, and now I am even more confident."


    Liu Yiheng: "Cousin brother, don''t say it like that for now, what you need to do is to do it bit by bit. If you hold too many things in your heart, it will instead suppress your innate talent and abilities."


    "That''s right, then let''s talk about something else." Then the two of them changed the topic, so it didn''t seem too heavy. Therefore, both of their faces were brimming with a happy smile.


    When the people below the stage saw the expressions of the two, one of them said, "Yi Heng and Yu Tao''s two younger cousins really have the bearing of generals. Look, a great battle is about to happen, yet they can still chat and laugh so easily.


    "Yeah, these two can indeed be described as geniuses, especially Cousin Brother Yi Heng. He actually endured for so many years, and if he did not reveal his own strength, even now, I would have thought that he really was someone with a broken vein and a broken soul."


    Another person said, "That''s right, and it''s said again, that back then Third Uncle was a peerless genius, reputed to be a world-shocking genius. How could his son be someone with an Broken Veins Soul? I didn''t really believe this rumor. "


    Didn''t you bully Cousin Brother Yi Heng before? Why did the conversation change so much now? "


    "Would anyone take you for a mute if you didn''t speak? Will he die? "


    "You won''t die. You''ll go crazy. I can''t stand hearing such nonsense from you."


    However, a girl said softly, "Cousin Yi Heng is really too handsome, even being so strong. If we can marry my cousin, then..."


    "Don''t even think about it, don''t even think about what you look like."


    "So what if I look?"


    "Hehe, if you were looking from afar, it would seem as if your water jar has become a spiritual being. What do you think?"


    "Brat, do you want to die?"


    "Alright, Qianyun, don''t think about things that don''t fit in with reality. Didn''t you see that girl beside Yi Heng, who was as pretty as a bird and as obedient as a human, when Yi Heng came over?"


    "Of course I saw it, but I know that girl. She was just Yi Heng''s servant, she seemed to be called Xiao Ying or something?"


    "Even if it''s like that, look at the stands. If both Li Qiuxia and Qin Luxue are there, do you think you still have a chance?"


    "This ¡­" It was indeed hard for women to say anything. The two of them were two of the four great beauties of the Qingling City, what right did she have to compete with them?


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye, but it was more than enough. After all, the ten of them didn''t need to spend much energy during the battle just now.


    Liu Changxiong''s majestic and powerful voice came out: "Alright, it''s time, the second round of the competition will begin now. Although the second round is rather important, but we still have to think carefully about what to do. The second round will draw lots to decide on our opponents.

 C75

    Chapter 75 - Top 10


    This method of drawing lots was very fair. There was no way to cheat, and it was also the most direct and simplest method. Moreover, it was easy to understand, so when the ten people heard this, they all said together, "Understood."


    Liu Changxiong nodded his head and then continued to speak: "This time, we will be the referee. He has the authority to make his move when someone is in danger, so everyone must not have any meaning.


    After Liu Changxiong finished speaking, a middle-aged man walked up. This man''s name was Liu Guangyu, a relative of the Liu Family. However, he was very talented, so he was also highly valued in the Liu Family.


    After Liu Guangyu carried a bamboo tube to the training field, he said indifferently, "Okay, now come and draw your lot."


    Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao did not make their moves, and the two of them actually did not care who their opponents were, especially Liu Yiheng, because in his heart, his opponents were not these people. Instead, they were the people he had an appointment with two months ago, Liu Yiyu.


    Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan were the first to walk over. The two of them were not afraid, and this could be seen from the confident look in the two people''s eyes and expressions. The reason why they went up so quickly was to draw lots first so that they wouldn''t run into each other.


    After the two of them drew their lots, they looked at each other and smiled. This also meant that the two of them didn''t meet.


    and Liu Yichen would be next, and only after that would the rest of the people go over to draw their lots.


    The other eight people had finished drawing their lots. Liu Guang Yu looked at Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao, then said: "There''s only the two of you, quickly come over to draw your lots."


    The two of them walked over with a smile on their faces. Then, each of them drew one. After they finished drawing lots, they walked out of the training grounds. This was because the second round was about to be held one by one.


    When everyone had walked out of the training field, Liu Guangyu loudly said, "Okay, now that you have drawn the number ten and one, come out."


    Liu Yitao laughed and said: "What a coincidence, I never thought that the last one to draw would be number one." With these words, he arrived at the center of the training field. Another person also walked to the center of the training field.


    Liu Yitao looked at the approaching person, and then said while laughing: "So it''s Liu Xiaofeng, looks like our fates aren''t that bad huh?"


    The person who came was Liu Xiaofeng. When he was training half a year ago, he met Liu Yitao before, and because the two of them did not know each other''s identities, they fought a huge battle. However, Liu Xiaofeng had suffered a crushing defeat at that time.


    Liu Xiaofeng frowned, then said: "Liu Yitao, you are indeed very strong, but I am not someone to be trifled with. Half a year ago, you defeated me, but half a year later, you might not be able to defeat me."


    Liu Yitao said indifferently: "Is that so? "Then I am ready to make my move."


    "Go ahead and attack."


    Liu Yitao also did not hold back. He immediately summoned his spiritual energy, and then, he punched towards Liu Xiaofeng. Even though this punch looked ordinary, it was actually Liu Yitao''s ultimate move, the Space Splitting Fist.


    Liu Xiaofeng had some understanding of Liu Yitao, after seeing Liu Yitao''s attack, he had also used his own martial skill, Fierce Tiger Fist. The fist technique he used was the same as Liu Yihan''s, but it was a little weaker when compared to Liu Yihan''s.


    "Boom!" After a huge explosion, Liu Xiaofeng was directly pushed back over ten meters before stopping. On the other hand, Liu Yitao''s body only swayed a little, and from this, one could tell that the two''s battle strength were not on the same level.


    Liu Xiaofeng frowned: "How is this possible, we haven''t seen each other for half a year, how did your strength increase by so much? Have you advanced? "


    Liu Yitao shook his head: "No, I have not. If I were to advance into the innate spirit, do you think you would still have the qualifications to spar with me?"


    paused for a moment, and then continued: "However, you have not made any progress at all, and it seems that this time, it will be even easier to deal with you. I am truly fortunate to have met you, then for this competition, I will definitely enter the top five."


    "You ¡­ Liu Yitao, don''t be arrogant, your spirit energy is indeed stronger than mine, but the strength of your fighting strength is not something that can be determined solely by the strength of your spirit energy. "


    "No matter what, you are nothing in my eyes." After he finished speaking, Liu Yitao stepped forward once again and attacked with his fist at the same time.

 C76

    Chapter 76 - The Enemy


    This time, Liu Xiaofeng did not dare to clash head on with Liu Yitao, so he immediately dodged the attack, and counterattacked with a punch.


    Liu Yitao had expected him to do this since long ago. If it was in terms of fighting experience, Liu Yitao would definitely surpass Liu Xiaofeng, because he had been out training since he was 14, and the battles he had fought could be said to be innumerable. Liu Xiaofeng wanting to win using his fighting experience was simply a fantasy.


    Seeing the opponent''s attack, Liu Yitao slightly bent his waist and dodged the opponent''s attack. Then, he immediately swept his leg out and directly attacked the opponent''s lower body.


    Liu Xiaofeng was helpless, he could only choose to retreat or jump, if he were to jump, he would become a live target in the air, but if he were to retreat, the opponent''s continuous attacks would follow him closely, and at that time, he would not have a chance to launch an attack anymore, and would be completely suppressed by the opponent. Knowing that he would fail, he decided to jump.


    But the moment he leaped up, Liu Yitao leapt up together with him, and then his entire body flew towards him, like a human cannon ball. This move was extremely abnormal, but this kind of attack, was very hard to defend against.


    Liu Xiaofeng never thought that Liu Yitao would use such a method of attack, nor did he expect that he would naturally be unable to guard against it. Therefore, he simply did not have the time to defend or evade in the slightest;


    He immediately felt like he was struck by a shooting star, and directly spat out blood. After that, he flew out of the training grounds and stopped, and when Liu Xiaofeng landed on the ground, he had already fainted, which meant that Liu Yitao''s strength was extremely strong, at the same time, it also meant that Liu Yitao did not suddenly think of this, and his method of fighting was actually this unconventional.


    Liu Guang looked at Liu Yitao with praise, then said: "Very good, Liu Yitao has won this round. Immediately send someone to bring Liu Xiaofeng back to the sect and treat his injuries."


    When Liu Guang said this, he only paused for a moment before continuing, "Next up is the showdown between lot number two and number nine. Let''s begin immediately."


    The next battle was between Liu Yichen and his brother. There was no point in fighting them alone, so Liu Yichen won easily.


    The third and eighth lots were placed in front of Liu Yihan and Zhou Feng. The difference in strength between the two was extremely huge as well.


    The fourth and seventh lot were Liu Yiqiong and Fang Zheng Rong, and the result was self-evident, Liu Yiqiong defeated his opponent in two moves and successfully levelled up.


    Liu Changxiong who was in the audience, after watching the first four rounds, said indifferently: "I never expected these two people to meet."


    Liu Changyun said indifferently: "Yes, is this a coincidence?" After he finished speaking, he looked at Liu Changba.


    Liu Changba laughed and said: "I did not do anything. Furthermore, they drew the lot themselves, how could I fake it?"


    Liu Zhenshan, "It doesn''t matter. If you want to become a true genius, and want to walk out of the Qingling City, then you must have the confidence and the courage to overcome everything, and you must also have the ability to deal with any predicament. If you lose here, it means that you don''t have the qualifications to walk out here, and you don''t even have the qualifications to accept the title of genius."


    Li Yuanmeng nodded his head and said, "That''s right, a true genius needs to continuously defeat his opponent, and he can deal with any kind of difficult problem. Isn''t his father just like that?"


    When other people heard this, they did not speak anymore, because what Liu Changfeng said was correct. Back then, it could be said that he had swept across the entire young generation of the Qingling City, and no one was his match, before leaving the Qingling City. But even so, Liu Changfeng still did not know where he had gone to.


    Liu Yiheng looked at his own lot, then looked at Liu Yihao who had yet to leave the station. He smiled, and thought to himself: It seems that enemies meet on a narrow path, and it was us who met in the end.


    At this time, Liu Guang already loudly said, "Alright, now it''s the last group competition under the age of twenty. We will now begin."


    Liu Yihao immediately came to the training grounds, and said loudly: "Liu Yihao, your luck seems to be extremely bad, this time I will let you enjoy it properly, if not I will not be able to take care of the shame you brought to me two months ago."


    Liu Yiheng also walked into the training grounds, and then said indifferently: "That''s right, I never thought that the two of us would meet again, it''s really a narrow path for enemies, but maybe this is also because of your bad luck."


    "Am I unlucky? Haha, do you think you can still beat me? "


    Liu Yiheng: "It''s not that I think so, it''s just that I also never thought that I would be able to defeat you. The facts will prove themselves."


    Liu Yihao chuckled, then said: "Very good, then I will immediately let you understand what the truth is." After he finished speaking, he started to raise his spiritual energy. Although he said it very easily, he couldn''t hide the anger in his eyes.


    This was also what Liu Yiheng had left behind before he had even entered the Large Competition. He had really used it now, an angry person would not be able to easily control his spirit energy and martial skills.


    Moreover, Liu Yihao did not even put the other party in his eyes, he only wanted to have more strength left, but he did not underestimate him either, this was simply belittling the other party strategically. He valued the other party in battle, thus Liu Yiheng also started to increase his own spirit energy, but he still wanted to raise his level of spirit energy to the Heaven Realm, because Liu Yiheng believed that the strength of this kind of realm was enough.

 C77

    Chapter 77 - The aggrieved Liu Yihao


    After Liu Yihao felt the power from Liu Yiheng, he laughed and said: "Haha, you don''t seem to have improved at all?"


    Liu Yiheng: "That''s indeed the case, but you don''t seem to have made much progress either. Then wouldn''t we be the same as two months ago, you might still be beaten up?"


    When Liu Yihao heard this, the anger in his eyes was about to spew out, he continued: "Humph, that''s how you feel, I''ll tell you now, when you feel it, you aren''t allowed to." After saying that, he sent a kick over, using his unique skill, Windraiser Leg Technique.


    Seeing the opponent''s attack, Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Hehe, not bad, so you have already cultivated this set of leg technique to the path of cultivation. You cannot be blamed for being so confident, but it is only so-so." After speaking, Liu Yiheng sent a palm over.


    This time, Liu Yihao did not dodge. His leg directly collided with Liu Yiheng''s palm, and following that, a boom resounded, causing Liu Yihao to be directly forced nine steps back.


    After he steadied himself, he looked at Liu Yiheng and discovered that there were only four footprints on his body. Then, he said excitedly, "How is that possible? Could it be that you have already mastered carnauba? "


    However, this way, the greatest difference would naturally be between mastery and the path of cultivation. The carnauba was only the most ordinary of palm techniques, if one wanted to be on par with the Wind Leg Technique at the entry stage, they would have to reach the mastery stage.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "You are right, I have indeed cultivated the carnauba to the Mastery Stage, what''s wrong? What''s so strange about that? Did you not notice when I attacked you a few times before? "


    Liu Yihao had actually also discovered that Liu Yihao''s carnauba was different, but he had never expected that Liu Yiheng had truly cultivated the carnauba to its large success stage. Because in the past, he had only heard of a few people who were able to cultivate the simplest low grade Green Rank martial skill to the large success stage, allowing a low grade Green Rank martial skill to display an extremely powerful might.


    If one wanted to cultivate martial skills to mastery, not only did they need to work hard and not stop, but they also needed to have strong talent and perception. And how could someone with this kind of perception and talent waste so much time to comprehend the most basic martial skills? Even if one reached large success, there was a limit to its power. Once the realm was raised to a certain extent, it would no longer be possible to use basic martial skills and instead, they would be able to cultivate higher level martial skills. So, there were very few people who could cultivate basic martial skills to large success.


    He could not believe that Liu Yiheng''s talent and comprehension ability would be so strong. What was even more terrifying was that from the start of Liu Yiheng''s cultivation to now, it had only been six months, in six months time, to be able to cultivate a martial skill, even the most basic martial skill to the mastery level. His talent and comprehension ability must be exceptionally frightening.


    But now that he saw the truth, no matter how much he didn''t want to believe it, he had no choice but to believe it.


    Therefore, he frowned and said, "You are very good, to be able to reach the Mastery Stage in the most basic martial skill is indeed not something that an ordinary person can do, and most people will not do it either. However, you did it, and you did it, but it''s useless, because even reaching the Mastery Stage is only the most basic martial skill."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "Indeed, even if you have mastered it fully, it is only the most basic of martial skills.


    "Oh, really? So what do I not know? "


    "I will slowly tell you this as we fight." Liu Yiheng said.


    Liu Yihao laughed and continued to speak: "Alright, then let''s continue, I really want to see what''s so special about your mastered martial arts." After he finished speaking, he attacked once again, but this time his attack was not real, it seemed to have sealed off all of Liu Yiheng''s escape routes.


    Liu Yiheng squinted his eyes, looked at his leg technique, and struck out with his palm. This palm seemed extremely ordinary, but it seemed to have sealed off all the changes in Liu Yihao''s attack this time, and it was also extremely fast and powerful.


    Liu Yihao never thought that his opponent''s palm would actually be so sharp, and so crafty. No matter how he changed, he would still be hit by the opponent''s palm.


    Helpless, he had no choice but to retreat and launch another attack, which was followed by a huge battle between the two of them.


    However, after the two of them had exchanged for thirty rounds, Liu Yihao discovered that the more he fought, the more aggrieved he became, because no matter how he attacked, his opponent was able to tell at a glance what was the truth and let him use the simplest and most direct method to break it. This caused him to have no choice but to change his attack route or retreat his attack midway.


    When Li Yuanmeng read up to here, he said indifferently: "Truly extraordinary, this set of carnauba is actually able to unleash such power in Yi Heng''s hands, this is simply inconceivable."


    Liu Changxiong laughed and said: "Mn, that is true, but that is also normal. After all, that is a carnauba at the Mastery Stage, and after going through some modifications, its power is naturally incomparable. This set of carnauba, when paired with the Bull''s fist, is definitely an extremely strong martial skill, and it''s almost impossible to find any obvious weakness or flaw in it."

 C78

    Chapter 78 - Yi Heng in danger


    Liu Zhenshan said indifferently, "This is still not the main point, the main point is that Yi Heng seems to be able to see through the flaws in You Hao''s moves every single time and then attack him again. This kind of vision and analysis ability is indeed beyond my expectations, you see, Yi Hao is currently feeling extremely uncomfortable, because he is simply unable to complete his moves.


    Liu Changyun looked at Liu Changba and said, "Second Brother, it seems that You Hao is in some danger this time? I wonder if Yihao still has any magic treasures that he can win against? "


    Liu Changba said indifferently: "There will be. Fourth brother, keep your eyes open and watch. My son will not lose, at least this time. I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Liu Changyun smiled and said: "Very good, then I also wish Yi Hao victory over Yi Heng and a successful promotion. That way, he will have the chance to receive the City Lord''s recommendation, right?" After he finished speaking, he looked at Li Yuanmeng.


    Li Yuanmeng continued, "Of course, as long as you win in the city competition, you will be recommended. This will never change."


    Liu Zhenshan said indifferently: "It seems that both of them are holding back, and we can see who held back even more in the end."


    Qin Zhenggang nodded and said: "That''s right, that''s true, but looking at the current situation, the probability of Yi Heng winning is higher."


    When the others heard this, they looked towards Liu Zhenshan and Qin Zhenggang, because out of everyone present, these two were the strongest. Since the two of them said it like that, then there must be some sort of logic behind it.


    Liu Changba only smiled and did not explain any further, because he knew that his son would definitely not lose.


    The battle between Liu Yiheng and on the stage was very exciting, and also very exciting, causing almost everyone to focus their attention on the battle between them. There were no sounds at all around the entire training grounds, and even the sound of silent needles hitting could be heard, while the two people inside the training grounds were fighting intensely.


    After Liu Yiheng and Liu Yihao had fought for more than sixty rounds, Liu Yihao suddenly retreated a little, and said coldly: "Mastery level martial skills, as expected, are not ordinary, but I don''t really understand, how can you clearly see the truth behind my moves and the weakness? Have you also practiced the Windraiser Leg Technique? "


    Liu Yihao did not give chase, but stood at his original spot and said: "Of course I have not cultivated it, but I have seen you execute it once, and at that time, I could already see the weakness of the Windraiser Leg Technique."


    "You only need to read it once to know?"


    "That''s right, you''ll know once you see it. Don''t you know that I have photographic memory?" Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Liu Yihao chuckled, and then said: "You are indeed very powerful. If you had cultivated from the very beginning, you might have truly become a genius. In the young generation of Qingling City, there might not be anyone who can defeat you.


    "I have never cared about these things, much less the ''if'' that you said. If it is impossible to trace time back, you can only chase after it. But now, you should be displaying your true strength, right? However, this bit of strength is not the reason for your confidence, is it? "


    "Hahaha ¡­" Liu Yihao suddenly raised his head and laughed loudly. After laughing, he suddenly lowered his head, and said with a low voice: "Alright, then you can open your eyes and watch." After he finished speaking, the spiritual energy in his body started to increase again.


    Very quickly, his spirit energy had reached the critical point, and then he heard Liu Yihao''s furious roar, followed by an even stronger and denser wave of spirit energy rushing out from his body. Although this power was a bit violent, it was still extremely strong.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Changyun opened his eyes wide and said, "This ¡­ He never thought that Hui Hao had already advanced to the innate spirit. Second brother, but this power, second brother ¡­ "You."


    Liu Changba said indifferently: "I didn''t do anything, this is the result of his own hard work. In truth, he had already reached the innate spirit four days ago. "Fourth brother?"


    Liu Changyun frowned, then said: "It''s indeed not bad."


    Liu Zhenshan continued to speak: "Mn, that is indeed the case, the power of You Hao is still somewhat unstable, but that is definitely a power that only innate spirit can emit, and now Yi Heng is in danger. No matter what you say, the difference between a acquired spirit soldier and a innate spirit is irreparable, and right now, he is only using the strength of his Spiritual Tier."


    Li Yuanmeng said in disappointment, "That''s right, the time he takes to cultivate is too short. If it''s just him by a little bit, then the outcome might not be certain."


    Qin Zhenggang continued, "That''s right, but he has already displayed his talent and potential. I think his future will be bright."

 C79

    Chapter 79 - Geniuses Who Break the Routine


    When Liu Changxiong heard that, he laughed and said, "That might not be the case, watch and see, this battle is still far from over. At the very least, it won''t end like this. Their battle will be very exciting.


    Liu Changba laughed and continued to speak: "Big brother, do you think that Liu Yiheng has also broken through to the innate spirit realm?"


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said: "No, I have never said that before. It is true that Yi Heng has yet to break through to the innate spirit, but this does not stop Liu Yiheng from defeating Yihao. Even if he is unable to defeat him, he will not lose quickly."


    "Are you kidding? Big Brother, I know that you like Liu Yiheng a lot and I also know how you feel about him. However, there is an insurmountable gulf between the profound strength and spirit scholars, and that is not something that can be filled with martial skills. Liu Changying said coldly.


    Liu Changxiong said indifferently: "Ol ''Five, looks like you''re full of anger, you might be able to see a lot of things. How many people have you seen with their Spiritual Tier that could easily defeat Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage?"


    "That is completely different. After all, there is a small gap between the Xiantian and Houtian realms, and the difference is absolutely incomparable."


    Liu Changxiong smiled and said: "Of course, but that still depends on the situation. There are some things that you won''t understand."


    When Liu Changxiong finished speaking up to this point, Liu Yihao had already stopped the growth of his spirit energy, and coldly looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "How is it? Do you think you still have a chance? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head, then said: "Oh, so that''s how it is. You have already advanced to the innate spirit, there''s no need to blame me for feeling a hidden power from your body, but that''s all it is."


    "Heh heh, is that so? Fine, you just have to take good care of me, that''s all. Look at my Great Stele Opening Palm. " After he finished speaking, he struck out with his palm.


    The Great Opening Monolith Palm was also a type of palm technique that relied on strength and might. Moreover, it was even more powerful than the Fierce Tiger Fist because it was a low grade Blue level martial skill.


    After Liu Yiheng saw the opponent''s attack, he smiled and said, "So this is the reason why you''re so confident. Unfortunately, your heart is flustered now, and anger assaults your heart, even with powerful martial skills and powerful spirit energy, you won''t be able to display your true strength." After speaking, Liu Yiheng also released a carnauba attack.


    The attacks of the two people were extremely powerful. The powerful spirit energy pattern actually formed an air wave, causing the dust in the training grounds to fly into the air, and this was the first time such a strong showdown had occurred in the entire competition, as this was a showdown between spirit energy at the innate spirit realm.


    When Liu Changyun saw this situation, he loudly said, "Not good, Yi Heng was too rash, he actually..." When he said this, he suddenly stopped because he discovered that after the two figures exchanged blows, they both took five steps back and were looking at each other.


    So he rubbed his eyes and said, "Am I seeing things? What did I see? For a Postnatal realm practitioner to be able to use the carnauba and clash head on with the innate spirit''s large tombstone opening palm, and even be able to fight on equal footing, isn''t this a little too inconceivable? "


    Liu Changba said in shock, "How is that possible? Why would such a power occur? "


    Liu Zhenshan said indifferently: "That''s because Yi Heng has also broken through his own realm, his current realm is the peak order of a spirit-warrior, but even so, it''s still surprising. It''s also the first time I''ve seen someone who can contend against innate spirit at the level of a Houtian spirit warrior."


    Li Yuanmeng first looked at his own daughter, and then said, "Mn, this has indeed exceeded the understanding of ordinary people. Perhaps, this is a true genius, because only a true genius can change the things that everyone has always believed in, even the rules."


    At this time, Qin Zhenggang could no longer sit still. This time, he directly took out the marriage contract, and said: "Old Brother Zhanshan, Chang Xiong, you should take this back. One day, I will bring the entire Qin Family over to apologize, and I guarantee that nothing that happened the last time will happen."


    Hearing this, Qin Luxue''s face became extremely ugly, but she did not say another word, because she had also seen Liu Yiheng''s talent. She knew that Liu Yiheng was definitely not an ordinary talent, but a true genius, one that could break the rules. Furthermore, her grandfather had already said that, so even if she felt that she had lost face, she would not dare say anything at this time.


    Liu Zhenshan said helplessly: "Brother Zheng Gang, I am helpless in this matter, actually, we have already given you many opportunities, and even in this matter, we have constantly helped your Qin family spread rumors, saying that the Qin family did not have any intentions of annulling the marriage, but your Qin family seemed to have steeled their hearts, and wanted to destroy this marriage, and even the Patriarch had personally come to say this matter, what do you think I can do?"


    "This... Brother Zhenshan, it''s all because the children aren''t sensible. You must forgive them. " Qin Zhenggang said.

 C80

    Chapter 80 - Huge gaps


    Liu Zhenshan didn''t want to talk about this anymore, and also didn''t want to discuss it with Qin Zhenggang. However, it was not good to not give him face, so he smiled and said: "I will not care about this matter anymore. After all, I have already been ignoring the Liu Family for many years, it''s better if you discuss it with Chang Xiong."


    Liu Changxiong did not wait for Qin Zhenggang to speak, and directly said: "This matter is already impossible, because it has already become a foregone conclusion, and there is no way to change it. If Great Elder Qin wants the two children to continue being together, then it can only be up to them, if Yi Heng is still willing to be together with Lu Xue, then I naturally have nothing to say.


    Qin Zhenggang, of course, understood what Liu Changxiong meant. The current Liu Yiheng was a future of the Liu Family, although saying this was a little excessive, but the reality was like that, and for such a monster level of character, the family would only give them convenience and benefits. They would definitely not let him make a choice, nor order him to do anything.


    But Liu Changxiong still did not kill himself. Since that was the case, then there was still a chance.


    So Qin Zhenggang said: "En, thank you Clan Leader Liu."


    At this time, Li Yuanmeng faintly said: "Very good, this time I think that Yi Heng should have the qualifications to enter the recommendation tournament. Even if he doesn''t win in the tournament, I will still think of a way to send him into the Qingyuan County''s competition, because with Yi Heng''s talent and potential, before the competition, he will definitely make great progress. With his intelligence and calm mind, if he goes to the Qingyuan County with my girl, then my girl''s chances of winning will increase greatly as well."


    One of them was because their own little girl was together with Liu Yiheng, so it was more likely that they would be able to enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy. The other one was because the two of them were together, and then, they would develop feelings for each other, making it more likely that they would truly be together.


    Qin Zhenggang was an old cunning guy, how could he not recognize him? But he really didn''t have any words to retort against, nor did he have any status to blame Li Yuanmeng for that. In the end, he could only speak in a bland voice, "That may not be so, we still need fate to be together."


    Li Yuanmeng: "That''s right, so haven''t some people already given up on fate? Then the other fate will naturally come unanticipated. "


    When Qin Zhenggang heard this, he only snorted and did not speak anymore.


    At this time, Qin Luxue looked at Li Qiuxia who was at the side, and said: "Big Sister Qiu Xia, it seems like I really have to go back on my words this time, since there''s nothing I can do about this, you just heard my grandfather''s words."


    Li Qiuxia nodded her head and said: "Of course I know this, I had long anticipated that the situation would develop to this point, so let''s fight fair, because our identities are the same now, it''s just a woman that Yi Heng knows."


    Qin Luxue: "That''s right, now we really do have the same identity."


    After Liu Yiheng and Liu Yihao exchanged a blow, the two of them did not move. After about thirty seconds, Liu Yihao said with an almost crazy voice: "This is impossible, why is that so? Why are you able to compete with my innate spirit as a Postnatal Spiritual Scholar? Not only can it block my attack, it''s also not at a disadvantage at all? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then continued: Hehe, there are some things a person like you will never understand, of course, you don''t need to understand, but if you want to think about it, you no longer need to be angry, but need to be crazy, because you, are definitely not my opponent.


    After Liu Yihao heard this, he gritted his teeth and said, "This is definitely an illusion. Tell me, are you seriously injured?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and continued to speak, "You are only imagining things. Honestly speaking, I did not treat you as my opponent from the very beginning, and it is impossible that you are my opponent, not to mention that you are still impetuous, and even more so not my opponent. After saying that, Liu Yiheng rushed forward again, this time his spirit energy increased a little, although he was still using the spirit power of the Elementary Scholar peak order, but it was still much stronger than the previous attack.


    After sensing Liu Yiheng''s attack, Liu Yihao said furiously, "How is this possible? You can actually raise your spirit energy?"


    "There is nothing in this world that you cannot imagine."


    "Humph, then let''s see if you''re truly a Spiritual Scholar or someone with strong innate spirit." After he finished speaking, he also struck out with the Great Opening Stele Palm.


    The two of them clashed once again for a while, but this time, it was completely different. The moment the two attacks collided, Liu Yihao was immediately blown away, and flew out of the training grounds, landing on the ground. As for Liu Yiheng, he merely took a slight step back, the gap between the two was just too obvious.


    After Liu Yihao landed on the ground, he struggled a few times, but could not get up no matter what, and in the end, he also gave up on struggling. However, his expression had already become a little blank, as if all his confidence, and even his soul, had been sucked away by Liu Yiheng the moment he was defeated.


    But in the current situation, no one had a clue about Liu Yihao. Everyone was cheering for Liu Yiheng''s victory, this was reality, the reality of the world.

 C81

    Chapter 81 - Challenges


    But in the current situation, no one had a clue about Liu Yihao. Everyone was cheering for Liu Yiheng''s victory, this was reality, the reality of the world.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t really care about the applause, cheers and applause, because he was the one who had been ridiculed and laughed at. He knew why all of this happened, so what he cared about right now was only his own strength.


    At this time, Liu Changxiong announced in a loud voice: "Alright, now that the competition for the group under the age of twenty has concluded, and we have entered the top five, the ones who can compete for the Four Major Clans are Liu Yiheng, Liu Yitao, Liu Yihan, Liu Yiqiong and Liu Yichen. I hope you all continue to work hard and strive to achieve good results in the Four Major Clans'' Large Competition."


    Liu Yiheng and the rest of the five said at the same time: "Yes, we will definitely get good results."


    Liu Changxiong nodded his head, and continued to speak: "The five of you will receive one Gongji Pellet, fifty Spirit Gathering Pellets, fifty Origin Replenishing Pills, and a thousand gold coins."


    This reward was quite bountiful and the previous first place winner wouldn''t have such a generous reward. Thus, the five of them said at the same time, "Many thanks, Patriarch."


    Liu Changxiong laughed and then said: "You don''t have to thank me, you''ve worked hard to obtain these yourself. Alright, now it''s another competition of twenty years and above, the method is the same as before, the rewards are also the same as every year, only, the person who gets first, in this year, every month, your salary will be increased by thirty percent, the second and third will be increased by twenty percent, the fourth to tenth will be increased by ten percent, so everyone has to work hard and strive for your good results."


    Normally, these people were all elite warriors of the Liu Family. Their salary would be quite a lot, but this percentage was even more, so this was definitely not a small number. Even if it was ten percent, it was still not a small amount.


    The Large Competition quickly began. For those over 20, the difference in strength was even more obvious, because the older they were, the greater the effects of their talent, perception, and potential. If they were all normally cultivating, then those with high talent, potential, and good perception would naturally have many stronger strength than others.


    Thus, the top ten rankings were quickly announced. After resting for an hour, they would immediately begin the ranking battles for the top ten.


    There were very few people over the age of twenty that entered the innate spirit, but even though they were also Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage, they were much more powerful than people over the age of twenty. Regardless of whether it was their ability to control martial skills, their ability to control spirit energy, or their battle experience, they could not be compared with each other. Of course, this was also a general conclusion, and people like Liu Yitao, no matter what aspect, were not weaker than people over the age of twenty.


    Liu Yiheng was also extremely concerned about the top ten rankings, but he was only concerned about one person, and that was Liu Yiyu. As for Liu Yitian, Liu Yiheng didn''t even notice that he had not come, so Liu Yiyu was naturally successful in everything he did.


    Even when he was fighting for the top position, his opponent had only caused him a small amount of trouble, but he hadn''t really posed a threat.


    When Li Yuanmeng saw this, he let out a sigh and then lightly said, "Yiyu and Yitian''s talent, potential, and comprehension ability are all very strong. It''s a pity that they were born at the wrong time, if they were born two years later, then their chances of entering the Heavenly Awakening Academy would not be small either."


    Hearing this, Liu Changba squinted his eyes, because what Li Yuanmeng said was correct. The last time they had entered the Heavenly Awakening Academy, Yi Yu and Yi Tian''s ages were still a little young, because the two of them were twins, and this year they were both twenty-one. However, they were only fifteen years old, so if they were born two years later, their chances of success was indeed the greatest.


    Liu Zhenshan continued: "Everyone has their own destiny, and it''s not like they won''t have any prospects for growth if they don''t enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy. Chang Ba, don''t be so narrow-minded, and besides, how many people in the entire Qingling City can enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy? Moreover, the Qingling City itself still needs to develop, doesn''t it? "


    Liu Changba nodded and said, "That''s right. The people of the Liu Family do not live for themselves, but for the entire Liu Family. No matter what their relationship is, they are all brothers.


    Liu Changxiong laughed and said, "Well said, this is the power of our Liu Family. Mayor should be well aware of this."


    Li Yuanmeng shook his head and said: "I did not mean anything special, I just said a fact. Don''t misunderstand me, what I want now is for more talents to appear in the Liu Family, or more talents to appear in the past."


    Liu Zhenshan understood what Li Yuanmeng meant, and said: "Everything is in the sky, no matter how much you think, it''s useless. Understand?"


    Li Yuanmeng laughed, and then said: "I understand, you are right, success is in the sky, the power of humans is too limited, there is no way to predict the future."


    When the others heard this, they nodded their heads as well. At this moment, Liu Changxiong also stood up, and everyone thought that the competition had ended, but the process of the competition was extremely exciting, especially the battle between Liu Yiheng and Liu Yihao, which had broadened their horizons. They did not want to leave just like that, so they continued to gather around the training grounds.


    At this moment, a faint voice sounded out, "Patriarch, can I challenge him now?"

 C82

    Chapter 82 - Infinite Future


    Liu Changxiong raised his eyebrows when he heard this voice, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you want to challenge? "Challenge what?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "It''s not really a challenge, but an invitation from two months ago."


    "Invitation? I still don''t fully understand what you mean. "


    Liu Changxiong didn''t understand, but Liu Changyun understood what he meant. He then directly stood up and said: "Liu Yiheng, stop messing around, the Large Competition is already over. Hurry up and give me this ¡­"


    As Liu Changyun spoke up to here, a relaxed voice said: "Fourth Uncle, please let him finish. I am also very interested in this matter."


    "Yiyu, why are you messing around too? Hurry up and leave. " Liu Changyun said somewhat angrily.


    At this time, Liu Changxiong seemed to have understood the meaning of this, and continued to speak: "Liu Yiheng, tell me, who are you challenging? What kind of invitation? "


    "Big brother, this ¡­"


    "Changyun, I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry." Liu Changxiong waved his hand and said.


    Liu Changyun sighed, then said: "Alright, since Big Brother understands, then I won''t say anymore."


    However, Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "The one I want to challenge is Cousin Liu Yiyu, two months ago, we have already agreed to have a good test in this Large Competition. Unfortunately, because of the special nature of this Large Competition, I did not meet Cousin Yiyu, which made me feel a little regretful.


    Liu Yiyu lazily said: "That''s right, if I hadn''t fought with you once, I would have felt a bit of regret. Uncle Clan Chief, what do you think?"


    Liu Changxiong nodded his head, then said: "Alright, since the two of you agree, and have even made an agreement beforehand, then I will naturally not obstruct the two of you from fighting. But remember this, you are just sparring, not fighting a battle.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "Of course, I am only challenging cousin Yiyu, not engaging in a life and death duel with him."


    Liu Yiyu continued, "Haha, of course I will not cripple a genius of our Liu Family. Please rest assured, uncle."


    Liu Changxiong: "Alright, then do you need to prepare a bit?"


    Liu Yiyu smiled and said: "I don''t have anything that I need to prepare. I wonder if cousin Yi Heng has anything that I need to prepare?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head: "Of course not, since I''ve invited myself, then everything should naturally be prepared."


    Liu Changxiong said at this time: "Alright, since you all don''t need any preparations, let''s begin the competition now."


    Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiyu looked at each other, and then walked into the training grounds together. When they reached the center of the training grounds, the two stood facing each other, looking at each other.


    After a while, Liu Yiyu said indifferently: "You are indeed not bad, when facing me, you are still able to be so calm, and not move like a mountain. It seems that you are indeed a genius."


    Liu Yiheng smiled slightly and continued, "Because I don''t have any reason to be nervous, since I don''t have any, then why should I be nervous?"


    "That''s right, then let''s begin. Make your move."


    Liu Yiheng squinted his eyes and said: "You are quite old, are you your cousin?


    "It seems that you understand the principle of order for children. Since that is the case, then I won''t hold back." After saying that, Liu Yiyu immediately increased his own spirit energy, which belonged to his innate spirit.


    In the stands, Qin Zhenggang said as he furrowed his brows, "Liu Yiheng is still too young, and is still too confident. Does he think that he can defeat Liu Yiyu just by using his innate spirit? There is an intrinsic difference between these two. "


    Li Yuanmeng laughed and said: "That is not necessarily true, but when Liu Yihao revealed his true strength, who among us thought that Liu Yiheng could defeat him? But he did it, didn''t he? "


    Liu Zhenshan continued to speak: "Also, since he broke the rules that we all thought he had, then it means that he has a special ability.


    Qin Zhenggang said indifferently: "Perhaps, if it''s like that, then his future is truly limitless."


    Liu Changxiong laughed and continued to speak, "No ¡­ Great Elder of the Qin family, you are wrong, and completely wrong. It is not that he will have unlimited future prospects, but the current him, his future prospects are already limitless. "

 C83

    Chapter 83 - Gambling


    "Is that true?" After Qin Zhenggang heard this, he looked carefully at the boy, who almost became his grandson-in-law, once again.


    Li Qiuxia smiled and said, "No, in my opinion, that is not arrogance. Rather, it is a display of sincerity.


    "A lover''s eyes?" Qin Luxue said.


    "You say this too early, but I realized that you have a big opinion of Yi Heng? Is it because he''s been lying to you all these years? " Li Qiuxia said.


    Qin Luxue shook her head and said: "No, it''s because of me, because I hate the paths that others have given me the most, and even more so, don''t want others to decide my fate. This makes me extremely uncomfortable, and this is exactly the case, which is why I am so disgusted.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s see whether Yi Heng is arrogant or confident." Li Qiuxia said.


    Qin Luxue nodded and said, "Alright, then let''s take a good look at it."


    On the training grounds, everyone was booing loudly, but this time, most of them were not optimistic about Liu Yiheng, even Xiao Ying had a face of worry, her eyebrows knitted tightly.


    One of them said: "Liu Yiheng is indeed very strong now, but after he defeated Liu Yihao, he seems to have gotten a little carried away, no? Originally, he had already entered the Four Great Clans'' Large Competition, yet he actually still wants to challenge Liu Yiyu.


    "Yeah, what kind of person is Liu Yiyu? I heard that he had already entered the innate spirit for more than a year, and I wonder what realm he is in now. Even though I don''t know, it''s still not something that a person like Liu Yihao, who just entered the innate spirit, can compare to.


    "Hmm, Liu Yiheng might not be so lucky this time. If you don''t believe me, we can make a bet."


    Just as he finished speaking, he heard someone say loudly: "Gambling, we''ve set up a gambling house, Liu Yiheng is 1: 10, is there anyone that wants to gamble?"


    However, the majority of them had bet on Liu Yiyu''s victory. Although Liu Yiheng''s odds were high, no one believed that Liu Yiheng could beat him.


    Just as everyone was happily betting, a person walked over and said with a smile, "I bet Liu Yiheng wins, ten thousand gold."


    Upon hearing this, the person who set up the bet looked at the person who placed the bet immediately, and said: "It''s Cousin Yitao, are you sure you want to bet Liu Yiheng''s victory, ten thousand gold coins?"


    Liu Yitao laughed and said: "That''s right, I want to bet on Liu Yiheng to win, 10,000 gold, do you dare to accept?"


    The person who had set up the wager laughed and said, "Of course I dare. Since there''s already a wager, I naturally dare to accept the big wager."


    Liu Yitao nodded his head: "Alright, this is a gold coin scroll worth ten thousand gold coins. Give me your proof."


    Of course, the person who set up the gambling house understood this. With so much money, if he didn''t give him a piece of evidence, how could he be at ease in handing the money over to him?


    Thus, he immediately took out his brush and wrote a note to Liu Yitao, then said: "How about it, is it done like this?"


    Liu Yitao took the note and looked at it, then gave the gold coin scroll to the person in charge of the gambling house, and continued: "Un, that''s enough, then I wish you good luck."


    "No ¡­" I should be the one wishing you good luck. " The person who set up the gambling house said with a smile.


    At this time, an extremely pleasant voice, yet somewhat young and tender, said. "I also bet on Liu Yiheng winning, I bet two hundred gold coins."


    The person setting up the wager frowned, then looked at the person and asked, "Are you sure?" It was because he didn''t know this girl that he asked such a question.


    The girl nodded and said, "Yes, I''m sure. I also want evidence."


    "Very good. This is the note, but do you have that much gold coins?"


    "Of course." After saying that, the girl took out two hundred gold coins.


    After the person who set up the bet accepted the gold coins, he looked at the girl carefully and said, "Alright, you''ve already placed your bet."


    After the girl put away the bill, she turned around and left. However, just as she took a few steps, she heard a calm voice say, "Xiao Ying, you also want to gamble?"


    Indeed, the girl just now was Little Shadow, and he had heard that there was a bet, and that they were just here to take a look, but he did not expect that everyone would lose and he was furious, so he squeezed in and bet two hundred gold coins, but the bet was actually not small, of course it was for Little Shadow, and that was Little Ying''s entire fortune. If he lost this time, he and his young master might become poor again, but she did it.


    The little shadow smiled and said, "Yes, but I don''t like gambling. I''m just too angry, and I don''t think anyone in my family will lose. Don''t you think so too?"

 C84

    Chapter 84 - The Beginning of the Battle


    The little shadow smiled and said, "Yes, but I don''t like gambling. I''m just too angry, and I don''t think anyone in my family will lose. Don''t you think so too?"


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "Yes, I think so too. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to bet two hundred gold coins all of a sudden. Alright, let''s watch their competition and not wander around."


    Little Ying nodded and said, "Okay, this place is not bad. I can see it clearly."


    In the training grounds, Liu Yiyu''s spirit energy was surging, his aura was extraordinary, if it was a normal person, they would not be able to handle it.


    However, this kind of aura did not affect Liu Yiheng in any way, and he also released his own spirit energy, which was still the spirit energy of a Spirit Scholar''s peak order.


    Liu Yiyu at this time said faintly: "I cultivate the Flame Fire Palm, do you still want to use the carnauba of the Mastery Stage to fight against me?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "That''s right, I only know carnauba, otherwise can you teach me an even more powerful set of palm technique?"


    "I can''t ¡­"


    "Yeah, then let''s do it."


    Liu Yiyu laughed and said: "You are very interesting, then I will have to take action, you be careful." After he finished speaking, he raised his palm, and a faintly discernable red light appeared in Liu Yiyu''s palm. Then, he slapped towards Liu Yiheng with a palm.


    This palm strike was extremely powerful and carried a strong heat. Since it was like this, it must have an unusual burning ability. This power was extremely frightening, and everyone at the side of the training grounds could clearly feel the strong heat emitted by it.


    Then, one of them said, "Liu Yiyu is really too strong, he can''t possibly be his match. Forget about exchanging blows, when faced with such a strong power and warmth, even the inside of his heart might crumble."


    "Yeah, looks like we can earn some money this time. If I knew that Liu Yiyu was so powerful, I would have bet more on him."


    Another person said: "That''s right, during the great competition, when Liu Yiyu was twenty years old, he did not display such a tyrannical strength? But why did he display such a powerful strength the moment he started fighting? Does he think that Liu Yiheng is stronger than his opponent? "


    Don''t forget, just now, Liu Yiheng easily defeated Liu Yihao who has already advanced into the innate spirit. But even so, he is still unable to defeat Liu Yiyu.


    "Don''t even think about it, now that they have already started, how can they still bet? I tried to advise you a bit more just now, but you just wouldn''t listen. I bet all of my wealth on it. "


    "Forget it. Since it''s already like this, it''s better to just watch them fight. Perhaps it might be very exciting."


    After feeling the opponent''s attack, the corner of Liu Yiheng''s mouth revealed a faint smile, and then, he continued to attack with his carnauba. After all, his fists and feet only knew the carnauba and the Bull''s fist, and since the opponent had used her palm, he could only use the carnauba to fight against the opponent. But the difference this time, was that his palm seemed to be covered in a layer of grey mist, and if one did not look carefully, it would be absolutely impossible to discover, and this was precisely the embodiment of the The power of Hongmeng.


    Liu Yiyu laughed and said: "Hehe, as expected of the carnauba of the Mastery Stage, but unfortunately, it is only a carnauba." After speaking, the two attacks collided.


    Following that, a "boom" resounded and a wave of heat wave arose. The temperature of the heat wave was extremely high and those who were near the training grounds continuously retreated in order to avoid being burned by the heat wave.


    When they reached a safe spot, they immediately raised their heads and looked at the training field. They really wanted to know the situation of those two.


    At that time, when they saw the situation between the two of them, they couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. They couldn''t even feel the powerful heat wave anymore as a chill went down their spines.


    and Liu Yiyu who were on the training grounds were pushed back by five or six steps, but the two of them did not seem to care about the heat at all, as if they were separated by something special.


    Liu Yiyu looked at the nearby Liu Yiheng, and then said: "You are indeed not simple. Even though I have already tried my best to overestimate you, I have still underestimated your ability."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Hehe, me too, I never thought that you would be so strong. The last time I met you, I knew that you were very strong, but I never expected you to be this strong."


    "Is that so? So how did you resist that powerful heat? "


    "That''s impossible. The method I used is something that others cannot learn." Liu Yiyu said confidently.


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and continued to speak: "There is no absolute power in this world, so this matter can''t be absolute, but now isn''t the time to discuss this, right?"

 C85

    Chapter 85 - Special Senses


    Liu Yiyu nodded and said: "That''s right, anything can happen in this world. Everyone is currently waiting for the results of our battle, so let''s continue." After he finished speaking, he immediately unleashed Flame Palm and once again rushed towards Yun Tianyou.


    Yun Tianyou also rushed forward without hesitation, but when he and Liu Yiyu truly clashed, he realized that the opponent''s strength was even stronger than he had imagined, especially his control over martial skills and spirit energy. He was extremely proficient, completely not something that Liu Yihao could compare with.


    Therefore, when he faced Liu Yiyu, the pressure on him was not small, but it was only pressure, and the opponent was not a threat to him in any way. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also liked fighting in such a way, because only in such a battle, could he continuously absorb the battle experience, and slowly mature himself.


    After Liu Yiyu fought more than forty rounds, he discovered that Liu Yiheng seemed to be slowly improving. Whether it was his mastery over his moves, the strength, angle of attack, or the timing of his counterattack, they all became more and more precise, which made him extremely shocked.


    Thus, he first forced Liu Yiheng back with a palm, and then said: "I really never expected that you would actually have such a great talent and comprehension ability, it seems that Third Uncle''s son is indeed extraordinary."


    Then, he continued, "You should take out your real abilities, because if this goes on, the pressure on me from your attacks will become less and less. Then, there won''t be any value in training anymore."


    After Liu Yiyu heard this, he frowned and continued, "Alright, then I will let you experience my true strength." After he finished speaking, his spiritual energy rose to another level.


    In the training grounds, Liu Zhenshan also raised his eyebrows at this time and said with a smile: "Yiyu actually broke through to Spiritual Scholar of the Other Shore Level, I really did not expect that. "This is the younger generation of the Liu Family."


    Liu Changxiong laughed and said: "But Yi Heng is not only at his current level, I have already said it before, the battle between the two of them will definitely be good to watch."


    Liu Zhenshan nodded and said, "That''s right, Yi Heng is really a little monster. He can actually go against the innate spirit of Spirit Soldiers and innate spirit, but I wonder if he can go against the Spiritual Scholar of the Other Shore Level?"


    Liu Changba took the opportunity to say: "Right now, it''s not Yiyu''s strongest battle power. I think he just wants to see where the limits of Yi Heng''s strength are."


    Liu Changxiong said indifferently: "Hmm, maybe it''s true, but even if Yi Heng loses, it''s not a big deal. It''s already very good to be able to watch such a spectacular competition."


    Just then, Qin Zhenggang suddenly said: "There is one more point, did you notice, Yi Heng''s power seems to be very special, when he fights, the power he uses gives me a very special feeling, it seems to be spirit energy, but it doesn''t seem to be, could it be a power that is even stronger than spirit energy?"


    Liu Zhenshan shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say. Besides, have you ever heard of a power that is stronger than spirit energy? Moreover, only people who have a Spiritual Pulse can cultivate and the power of the Spiritual Pulse is Spiritual Energy, right? "


    "That is true, but the feeling I got from this guy was very special. Perhaps I was overthinking it, but I still felt that the power he used was very different from normal spiritual energy."


    Liu Zhenshan squinted his eyes, in truth, he also realized that Liu Yiheng''s power was indeed a little strange, similar to spirit energy, but it did not seem to be, but it was still better not to spread it, if people misunderstood, then Liu Yiheng cultivated some kind of special power, it would cause huge trouble, and even become an evil force. If that happened, the Liu Family would need to use a lot of energy to protect Liu Yiheng, and Liu Yiheng could become the target of a crowd.


    It was still possible for such a thing to happen. As the saying went, there was nothing to be afraid of, just fear that there might be no good people, so Liu Zhenshan did not dare to be careless.


    Everyone else knew that this was a strong relationship, so everyone chose to shut up and only watched the competition from the sidelines. Even Qin Luxue and Li Qiuxia chose to keep silent this time.


    However, their gazes did not leave Liu Yiheng for even a moment, because the surprise that Liu Yiheng gave them was too big, and too much.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the other party''s spirit energy increase again, he smiled, and then said: "Very good, is this interesting?" After he finished speaking, he also increased his spirit energy to Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage. This was his true strength, or it could be said that this was the true strength of the both of them.


    Liu Yiyu frowned, and continued: "I didn''t think that you would reach Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage so quickly, I can''t blame you for challenging me."


    "That''s right. If I didn''t have the slightest bit of strength, how could I have challenged you?"

 C86

    Liu Yiyu nodded, then said: "Very good, then let''s continue." After he finished speaking, he immediately rushed towards Liu Yiheng, and said at the same time: "I''ll let you experience my ''Raging Flames''."


    Liu Yiheng could feel that the attack this time was extremely tyrannical, so he also shouted loudly and said: "carnauba!" Then, he pushed out his palm as well.


    However, this time Liu Yiheng''s carnauba was different from the previous ones. Whether it was the power or the moves, both of them had changed.


    At this time, Liu Zhenshan, Liu Changxiong, Li Yuanmeng and the others were already numbed by Liu Yiheng''s shocking performance again and again.


    Finally, Liu Zhenshan said: "So this kid has already levelled up to Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage, it seems like he was just warming up during the battle."


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said: "No, to be exact, it is not even considered a warm-up. To Yi Heng, the battle just now was just a child''s play."


    Not long ago, he and his brother Liu Yihao had been provoking the other party, but now, he understood that the other party did not even treat them as his opponents. It was not that he looked down on them, but the disparity in strength was truly too great.


    Liu Yichen and Liu Yiqiong''s faces did not look too good either. It was clear to them now that Liu Yiheng was the strongest out of them all, and with the strength that Liu Yiheng had displayed, even if they had ganged up on Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao together, there was no possibility of victory.


    That time, Liu Yiheng basically did not have any ability to resist; he could injure with just one move, but he did not expect that two months later, on this day, Liu Yiheng would actually be able to match him. This kind of progress was too fast, even Liu Changfeng, who was reputed to be a genius of this world, was also Liu Yiheng''s father, and it was not that abnormal back then.


    Therefore, he indifferently said, "You''re very good. It seems that your talent and comprehension ability is even greater than Third Uncle''s."


    Liu Yiheng: "No, my father has always been the person I admire the most. I won''t compare with him, nor can I be compared with him."


    Liu Yiyu nodded and said, "Yes, Third Uncle is the pride of our Liu Family. I should not compare you with him, but maybe one day you can also become the pride of the Liu Family."


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he felt that this Liu Yiyu had a good character. Although he was a little arrogant, he had a heart, because he did not see any anger or jealousy in Liu Yiyu''s eyes, but instead, a calm expression. This meant that this person''s attitude was very good, or else his acting skills would be too good.


    So Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "That''s right, I also hope that I can become that kind of person, but first, I need the strength to do so."


    Liu Yiyu nodded his head and said: "That''s right, so now is the time to test your strength, and I am very honored, to actually be able to become a testing metal. Let me tell you, I have not used my true strength yet."


    "Hmm, I know that, but how did you know that I had already used all of my strength in my previous battle?" Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Haha, interesting. Then let''s have a true battle." Then he stretched out his hands and saw a flame appear in his hands and then spread all over his body.


    "Yeah, with this, Liu Yiheng should be unable to resist, right?"


    But the result was once again out of their expectations. A ball of flame appeared on Liu Yiheng''s body, which immediately wrapped around his body, and the flames that made Liu Yiyu even stronger had no effect on him at all. Since the flames had been canceled out, then the battle would naturally continue.


    Liu Zhenshan was about to go crazy at this moment. He stood up immediately and said: "Did you see that, it''s a vein spirit, Yi Heng also has a vein spirit, and it''s also of the fire attribute. These two little fellows are fighting with the power of a vein spirit."


    Li Yuanmeng said: "Mn, that is definitely a bloodline soul, and its level isn''t low either. The word genius isn''t enough to describe Yi Heng''s talent and perception, he is a demon genius, there is no mistake about it."


    Liu Changxiong didn''t say a word at the moment, and only looked at Liu Yiheng with shining eyes. Her eyes were extremely gentle and excited, as if he was looking at his own lover.


    Liu Zhenshan calmed down very quickly. He first sat down and then said, "Chang Xiong, tell everyone in the Liu Family to keep this a secret. We need to seal off this news, understand?"

 C87

    Chapter 87 - Knife to Spear


    Liu Zhenshan calmed down very quickly. He first sat down and then said, "Chang Xiong, tell everyone in the Liu Family to keep this a secret. We need to seal off this news, understand?"


    After Liu Changxiong heard this, he nodded and said, "Yes, I will immediately go and do it."


    Liu Zhenshan turned his head to look at the still dazed Qin Zhenggang, and said: "Brother Zheng Gang, did you hear what I just said?"


    Qin Zhenggang had just been cursing his own son in his heart, Qin Tianxing, yet he had actually pushed away such a monstrous level of son-in-law. If Qin Tianxing was now by his side, he even wanted to personally kill this guy, even if it was his own son.


    It wasn''t until he heard Liu Zhenshan''s words that he reacted, and then he said: "Old Brother Zhushan, did you say anything just now?" His expression was very awkward, because he really didn''t hear it just now.


    Liu Zhenshan coldly said: "I just wanted to completely seal off all news of Yi Heng, I think Brother Zheng Gang should know what to do, right?"


    Qin Zhenggang immediately nodded: "Of course I understand. Rest assured, Big Brother Zhushan, I definitely won''t tell anyone about this."


    "And your granddaughter, if this news spreads to your Qin family, don''t blame me for being impolite. I will not hesitate to use all of my family''s power to make your Qin family completely disappear from Qingling City."


    After Qin Zhenggang heard this, his body couldn''t help but tremble because he knew what Liu Zhenshan had said was true. If this matter were to spread out and spread to the Qin family, then the Liu family would definitely not let their Qin family off.


    Therefore, he continued, "Don''t worry, I know the importance of this matter. Lu Xue is a smart child, she also knows what should be said, and what shouldn''t be said."


    Liu Zhenshan nodded, and said: "Then that''s good." Then, he turned to look at Li Yuanmeng.


    Li Yuanmeng laughed and said: "We are in a cooperative relationship, how could I possibly let out such a thing?"


    Liu Zhenshan laughed and continued to speak: "Alright, this is great."


    When the other higher-ups of the Liu Family heard Liu Zhenshan''s laughter, they knew how interested he was in Liu Yiheng, so they were also planning on how to get closer to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, there were also people who were thinking about how to dissolve the hatred between them and Liu Yiheng.


    On the training grounds, Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiyu were fighting intensely, both of them releasing their full power, the powerful Spirit Qi was like a ball of flame, flying everywhere, forcing the spectators at the side of the training grounds to retreat a little, because the heat was unbearable for them.


    The two of them fought a great battle for more than eighty rounds before separating. Liu Yiheng was panting slightly, and Liu Yiyu''s face was flushed red. It seemed that the huge battle just now had consumed quite a bit of energy on both of them.


    After his complexion returned back to normal, he said indifferently: "I never thought that you would actually be a fire pulse soul, and the level of your bloodline soul should not be low either. Otherwise, before you''ve cultivated to the innate spirit, coupled with the fact that you don''t have any martial skills to coordinate with, it would be impossible to use your bloodline soul.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "This is my problem, let''s talk about our next battle." Liu Yiheng''s fighting spirit was extremely strong.


    However, it was impossible for the carnauba to do that. Of course, Liu Yiheng''s bloodline was not a simple fire pulse soul, but the pure yang fire could activate it, so how could a normal fire pulse soul compare to it? Furthermore, there was no way to use the power of the bloodline.


    knew that this was Liu Yiheng''s secret, and that every single warrior would have their own secret. Some secrets, even if it was the person closest to him, it would not be so easily told, so he did not continue to question him, and indifferently said: "Of course we have to continue, and it will be even more exciting."


    After he finished speaking, he made a gesture with his waist, and a single fire-red blade appeared in Liu Yiyu''s hands. He then said: "This blade is called the Flame Blade, an existence only second to spirit artifacts.


    Liu Yiheng pulled at the small of his back, and directly pulled out the long spear that he had on his back a long time ago, then said: "I call this spear jade dragon gun, I think there shouldn''t be any problems dealing with your flame blade."


    "You actually have a weapon?" Liu Yiyu said in surprise.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Of course, since I can cultivate, how can I not have a weapon?" After he finished speaking, he made a fool of himself and said, "Make your move."


    "Alright, take this. Earth Fire Saber Technique." After he finished speaking, he swung his blade over. The strength of this blade was extremely strong. Moreover, with the support of the flaming blade, the power of the flames had more than doubled.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not show any sign of weakness. He aimed at the opponent''s weakness and thrusted his spear straight at them. This spear was fast, accurate, stable, ruthless, and was especially tricky, aiming straight for the opponent''s weakness.

 C88

    Chapter 88 - Doubt


    Liu Yiyu never thought that his Earth Fire Saber Technique would have such a flaw, he himself did not even realize it, but his opponent had already seen through it. He was also shocked, but he knew that he definitely could not use this move anymore, if he did not die, he would be injured, so he immediately stopped his attack to dodge Liu Yiheng''s counterattack.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s attack also stopped midway. After that, he heard Liu Yiheng say, "You should also experience my martial skill, the Xuanyang Spear Art, Breathtaking Verisimilitude."


    The spear was not very fast, but it was extremely mystical. The spear head trembled continuously, almost enveloping all the vital parts of Liu Yiyu''s body, and even blocking his escape route.


    Liu Yiyu carefully observed his opponent''s spear technique, but he was unable to see any weaknesses in the spear technique no matter what. This was the relationship between one''s eyesight and the weapons that one trained in.


    He trained in blade techniques, and with his might and strength, he naturally would not target weaknesses in other people''s martial skills. On the other hand, Liu Yiheng trained in spear techniques, and the strongest point he had was to find weaknesses in other people''s martial skills, then attack and counterattack.


    Liu Yiyu was unable to find the weakness in Liu Yiheng''s Spear Arts, thus he said indifferently: "What a powerful spear technique, but for the mysterious spear techniques, you need to target me, and then I will break them." After saying that, Liu Yiyu unhesitatingly slashed his blade.


    was directly pushed back more than ten steps, while Liu Yiyu was only pushed back five steps. From this one strike, everyone could tell that Liu Yiheng''s spirit energy strength was still far inferior to Liu Yiyu''s.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and continued to speak: "Good blade technique, take one more of my Scorching Sun strikes." Liu Yiheng then thrusted out his spear once again, the fire energy in the spear became even more powerful. Although it was not as dazzling as the previous move, it was still much more powerful.


    Liu Yiyu once again used his strength to defeat it, and the mighty Earth Fire Saber Technique was unleashed once again. It clashed with Liu Yiheng''s attack, and this time, the two of them took five or six steps back.


    "This is really fun, take another move from me, Piercing Sun ¡­"


    This time, Liu Yiyu became more intelligent. Although he still could not see the weakness of this move, he still managed to dodge it. Just like that, the two of them started to fight.


    In the training grounds, Liu Zhenshan was actually not excited this time, but instead, became unusually calm. This kind of feeling of calmness, looked even more terrifying than the excitement.


    At the same time, he turned to Liu Changxiong and asked: "When did you give that brat the spirit artifact?"


    Everyone knew what a Spirit Treasure meant in the Qingling City. If a person had a Spirit Treasure, they would definitely be an invincible existence in the same class, and the Liu Family only had two Spirit Treasures, but they were definitely not spear-type, so it could only be given to Liu Yiheng by him or by him. If Liu Yiheng could get his own Spirit Treasure, everyone would not believe him.


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said, "No ¡­ That''s why I said just now, even if Liu Yiheng lost here, his future prospects were limitless. Because, from the moment he was able to forge a spirit artifact, his identity had already become extremely noble, so his future prospects are naturally limitless. "


    Li Yuanmeng''s eyes lit up when he heard this, and said: "Patriarch Liu, you aren''t lying right? How old was Yi Heng to be able to forge a Spirit Treasure by himself? Moreover, there was no one in the Qingling City who could forge spirit artifacts. So where did he learn forging techniques? The most important thing was that, in his grade, he might not even have enough time to cultivate, so where would he get the time to learn refining? And I have to figure it out myself. "


    Liu Changxiong said indifferently: "About this, you can only ask Yi Heng himself, because I do not know when he learnt Forging, or whether it is because he learnt it after reading our Liu Family''s Forging books? But I don''t think he would say it, because if it were anyone else, would he say it? "


    Li Yuanmeng naturally did not believe in such an explanation. If a person could forge a Spirit Weapon just by reading a book, then how could a weapons craftsman be so noble? But Liu Changxiong''s last sentence was right, would Liu Yiheng come out? Apparently not.


    That was to say that he had to take down Liu Yiheng, the young man. Of course, this heavy responsibility must be placed on his daughter, and as long as he could control this young man, then he would be able to safely stay in the position of city lord in the Qingling City, and no one would be able to shake him.


    Right now, Qin Zhenggang did not mention about Qin Luxue and Liu Yiheng anymore, because he knew that no matter what he said, it would be useless.


    Therefore, he laughed and said: "Hehe, Clan Leader Liu is right. It''s not that Yi Heng''s future will be limitless once he wins this battle, but rather, his future will be limitless. Also, the spear technique he used just now seems very special as well, is that your Liu Family''s spear technique? But how come I''ve never seen it before? Is this also a secret hidden by your Liu Family? "

 C89

    Chapter 89 - Ingenious Talent


    When Liu Zhenshan heard this, he remembered this matter and said with a cold expression: "Changxiong, can you explain to me properly why you allowed him to cultivate that set of spears? Don''t you know the consequences? "


    Liu Changxiong nodded his head and said: "Of course I know, and Yi Heng himself knows about it, but he still resolutely chose this set, so I think that he will be able to control it. If he succeeds, then we will have experience, and in the future, there will be more people who can train in this set."


    Liu Zhenshan said in an annoyed tone: "You fool, do you know how serious the consequences would be if you fail? "In that case, you will really ruin the future of the Liu Family."


    Liu Changxiong lowered his head and said: "But father, Yi Heng has his own choice, doesn''t he?"


    "You still dare to talk back? Remember, a young man needs someone else to guide him. Although we can''t help him make a choice, we have to guide him. Do you understand?" Liu Zhenshan did not say much about Liu Changxiong, as he had realized that Liu Yiheng could indeed control this set of spear arts, and that he had already cultivated it to a certain level.


    This set of spear techniques was too profound, and no one had ever succeeded in cultivating this in the past, so even Liu Zhenshan was unable to accurately determine what realm Liu Yiheng had cultivated to. But according to the power of the spear, this set of spear techniques was at least in the elementary level, or even the advanced level.


    Since Liu Yiheng had already reached this realm, it meant that he could control it. Furthermore, Liu Changxiong was now the patriarch of the Liu Family, and there were still outsiders present, so he couldn''t say much. However, he secretly decided that in the future, he would pay careful attention to Liu Yiheng and prevent him from continuing to train in the Xuanyang Spear Art once he discovered anything wrong.


    However, Qin Zhenggang and Li Yuanmeng did not know about the existence of the Xuanyang Spear Art.


    Liu Zhenshan saw the look in their eyes and just smiled, then said: "That is because our ancestors of the Liu Family had obtained a set of spear arts Secret Martial Techniques, but unfortunately no one was able to successfully cultivate it, and once they train, their cultivation will also stagnate, but no one could figure out the reason, so this spear art was actually forbidden and cultivated in the Liu Family. No one would have thought that Liu Yiheng had actually mastered this spear art, and even cultivated it successfully, but doing so is still too dangerous."


    Qin Zhenggang wiped the sweat off his forehead and then said, "You all... "Okay, the background of the Liu Family is indeed not something that our Qin Family can compare with."


    Li Yuanmeng laughed and said: Heh heh, that brat Liu Yiheng is truly a demon. He can fight against people of a higher cultivation realm, but he is not at all inferior to Xiao Feng, he has the spirit vein, he can forge, and he can even practice that strange spear art. This is completely unbelievable, talent is just too good for him, how did the Liu Family manage to nurture such a demon?


    He really did not know when the Liu Family truly raised Liu Yiheng. Maybe the only people that the Liu Family treated Liu Yiheng well were his eldest son and his fourth son, they did a lot of things for him, but that could not be counted as nurturing. Furthermore, Liu Yiheng''s situation at that time was such that it was impossible to nurture him.


    But he knew what the two of them were thinking, because it was impossible for them to believe that Liu Yiheng was a person with a broken meridian and a broken soul, that he was unable to cultivate, and that it had only been half a year since Liu Yiheng had cultivated to this point. This matter, however, was something that he was even more unwilling to reveal, because if it were to be known, Liu Yiheng would definitely be treated as a monster.


    Therefore, he smiled and said, "This is not all the credit of our Liu Family. Even if our Liu Family wants to nurture Yi Heng, he has to have the talent, the potential, and the ability to understand."


    Li Yuanmeng nodded and said: "Mn, that''s right, it seems that my trip this time was really worth it."


    At this time, Liu Changba secretly glanced at his own father, Liu Zhenshan, and said in his heart: "Could it be that since nine years ago, father has already started to make such a big move? Make Liu Yiheng pretend to be someone with a broken meridian and break his soul, then nurture him in secret, even we will keep it a secret. If that''s the case, then Father would be too terrifying, to think of what would happen nine years earlier than that, but this seems a little too ¡­ "


    Although he was filled with confusion, at this time, he was unable to ask. Thus, he could only silently think what exactly was going on.


    In the end he just said, "Father, who do you think will win now?"


    Liu Zhenshan said indifferently: "I can''t say for now, but looking at the situation on the arena, I think that Yi Heng has a higher chance of winning."


    Qin Zhenggang nodded his head and said: "That''s right, Yi Yu''s attack is powerful and tyrannical, and he does have control over the situation, but that is only from the looks of it, because his attack costs a lot of spirit energy, how long can he last? On the other hand, Liu Yiheng had always been using this method of borrowing strength to fight. Even though it looked like he had been suppressed, his energy consumption was very little, so if the two of them were to fight till the end, the result would be obvious. "


    Most of the people present had also seen through this detail, but now that Qin Zhenggang had said it this way, they were even more certain of their own thoughts.


    Finally, Liu Zhenshan said: "Yi Heng''s talent and potential is too great, Yi Yu''s talent is also very good, at least he has surpassed most people. He is still the genius of our Liu Family, don''t worry, I will not treat Yi Yu unfairly."

 C90

    Chapter 90 - Victory


    Finally, Liu Zhenshan said: "Yi Heng''s talent and potential is too great, Yi Yu''s talent is also very good, at least he has surpassed most people. He is still the genius of our Liu Family, don''t worry, I will not treat Yi Yu unfairly."


    Liu Changba heard up to this point and also sighed. He knew that because of Liu Yiheng''s appearance, he might not even have any hope of becoming Patriarch anymore, even if his son''s hope of becoming Clan Master would completely disappear. However, he could do nothing about it. Putting everything aside, just the status of a weapons craftsman wasn''t something they could compare with.


    Although Liu Changba was a little overbearing and sinister, he was very loyal to the Liu Family. He would never do anything to the Liu Family, and that was probably one of the reasons why Liu Changxiong gave way to him.


    In the training grounds, the battle between Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiyu continued. Of the two, one had a tyrannical and tyrannical blade technique, the other had a fierce and powerful blade technique, while the last one had a sharp and strange spear technique.


    However, after another sixty rounds, Liu Yiyu was somewhat unable to persevere any longer. After all, this method of fighting used up too much spirit energy. After he finished speaking, he attacked from top to bottom.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and continued to speak: "Alright, as you wish, let''s determine the victor with one move, look at my Flaming Clouds in All Directions." Following that, streams of flames were seen rushing straight towards Liu Yiyu.


    One of the attacks was from the center, while the other was from top to bottom. Both attacks were unconventional attacks, but both attacks were extremely powerful.


    Following that, ''chi chi'' sounds could be heard nonstop. This was the result of the special characteristic of their attacks. After all, they were both fire attacks.


    But after the two''s attacks reached a stalemate for a while, they suddenly heard a muffled dragon cry. Even though the dragon cry was mixed in the sound of their attacks, there were still people that heard it.


    When the dragon cry came out, Liu Yiyu''s body was immediately flung out, flying all the way out of the training grounds before landing on the ground.


    Liu Yiheng was forced to retreat dozens of steps, all the way to the edge of the training grounds before he stopped, leaning on his spear, stabilising his body, blood trickling out from the corner of his mouth, it seemed that his injuries were not light.


    Liu Yiyu crawled up from the ground with much difficulty. He first looked at the Flame Blade in his hand and sighed in heartache, because the Flame Blade had already been cut into two, after all, it was a weapon only second to spirit artifacts. However, the one in Liu Yiheng''s hands was a true spirit artifact, and a Green Rank high grade one at that.


    Then, he looked at Liu Yiheng who was still in the training grounds, and said: "You are very strong, you have won."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "You are also very strong, it was really dangerous just now. If your weapon was a little stronger, perhaps I would be the one who would have lost."


    Liu Yiyu shook his head and said, "No, my loss is not because of the spirit artifact, but because I''m not your match in the first place. You don''t have to be modest, but you have to continue to work hard, because I won''t stop.


    Liu Yiyu continued: "Also, you have to be careful of my big brother."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng frowned, Liu Yiyu was indeed not a simple person, or perhaps, he had already admitted his strength, so when he spoke to, it was also considered respect, and was completely different from the first time he saw, but in this kind of situation, he told him to be careful of his big brother, so he might as well say it.


    Thinking about that, Liu Yiheng said: "Oh, is that so? Can you explain it to me? "


    Liu Yiyu shook his head and said: "No, goodbye." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiyu immediately left. It was already very good that he was able to make Liu Yiheng be careful of his big brother, so how could he say anything else?


    It was only until then did the people outside the training grounds recover from their shock. They were all shocked by the shocking attack just now, and in the end, Liu Yiheng obtained an even more unbelievable victory in the Large Competition. They heard a miserable voice say: "My gold coins, all of it is gone."


    After this person spoke, many people started to cry as well, but after that, everyone gave Liu Yiheng warm applause and cheers because they knew what it meant to the Liu Family once Liu Yiyu grew up. Although the gold coins that they had lost in the gambling house hurt, it was nothing compared to the Liu Family''s status.


    But there were a few people laughing secretly, including Liu Yitao and Xiao Ying. The two of them had earned a lot of money from this gambling match.

 C91

    Chapter 91 - Arabian Nights


    At this time, Liu Changxiong had already arranged everything to conceal his talent and potential, as well as his identity as an artificer, and had already returned to the spectator stand. However, he was also shocked by the last collision between Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiyu, and only now did he say: "Alright, in this challenge, Liu Yiheng has won.


    After the Liu Family warriors heard this, they agreed and left together.


    Liu Changxiong looked at Li Yuanmeng and Qin Zhenggang who were at the side, and said: "You two, the competition is already over, can you guys leave now?"


    Li Yuanmeng and Qin Zhenggang stood up at the same time and said: "Yes, coming to watch the Liu Family Competition this time is really too much of a shock. It was really a worthwhile trip."


    Qin Zhenggang nodded and said, "Yes, this trip was worthwhile. By the way, could Lu Xue stay at the Liu Family to cultivate? That might make her progress a little faster. "


    Liu Changxiong said indifferently: "New Year is about to arrive, let''s wait until after the new year before talking about this, how about it?"


    Qin Zhenggang sighed, then said: "Alright then, I''ll have to trouble you two this time." After he finished speaking, he walked down the stands with Qin Luxue and left the Liu Family grounds accompanied by Liu Zhenshan and the others.


    Li Yuanmeng also brought Li Qiuxia and left the Liu Family. He did not ask for anything, because he knew that he should keep silent at this time.


    Liu Changxiong, Liu Changba and Liu Changyun sent them to the door of the Liu Family then turned around and walked back to the Liu Family.


    After he returned to the Qin Family, Qin Zhenggang directly went to the great hall and sent someone to find Qin Tianxing.


    Qin Tianxing was taking care of the clan''s affairs right now, since it was already the New Year, and their Family Competition had just ended, so there were still a lot of things that needed him to take care of.


    However, when he heard his father''s summons, he still immediately put down what he was doing and directly went to the great hall. After entering the great hall, he had a feeling that something was wrong, and then, he first looked at Qin Luxue.


    Qin Luxue did not dare to say too much, so she could only close her eyes and not look at her father. She was very clear that her grandfather was furious, but since she was the one who was blamed, the final result was Qin Tianxing, and if Qin Tianxing did not go to the Liu Family to talk about it, the Liu Family would definitely break the engagement because of a child. But no matter what, her grandfather would not seek her out for revenge, he would only seek her father for revenge.


    At this time, Qin Zhenggang said: "Tian Xing, stop looking, don''t you think that the clan leader''s work is a bit too nourishing? has forgotten what to do and what not to do. "


    Qin Zhenggang coldly snorted, then said: "You don''t understand? Then you tell me, Luoxue is a child, perhaps some things are not well thought out, do you not grow up? Don''t you have any brains left? "


    When Qin Tianxing heard this, he knew where the problem was. Then, he said: "But father, I have already explained to you about Liu Yiheng? Besides, his father had already brought Lu Xue along. Was the Liu Family really not giving them any face? Besides, I think the Liu Family sending the marriage contract after three months is just an excuse. Now that father is going with Lu Xue personally, they should be happy to accept her, right? After all, even though Liu Yiheng is able to cultivate now, I feel that he is still not worthy of Chu Mu. "


    Hearing this, Qin Luxue''s face changed, she thought in her heart: What''s happening?


    Indeed, when Qin Zhenggang heard this, he stood up immediately and slapped the table hard with his big hand. That hard table that was made of special materials was instantly smashed into smithereens.


    Qin Zhenggang then said: "Are you not worthy of Lu Xue? Just put it off? Accept it? Then tell me, who could be worthy of Dusk? Is it possible that someone who needs to enter the Spirit Transformation Realm before the age of twenty to be worthy of Lu Xue? "


    Qin Tianxing saw that his father was truly angry, but he couldn''t think of anything. Furthermore, what his father said did not seem to fit the facts, so he continued to ask, "Father, how is that possible? In the entire Qingling City, there are only five people who have cultivated Spirit Transformation Realm, namely the Great Elders of the Four Great Clans and the Old City Lord of the City Lord''s Palace. Wanting to cultivate Spirit Transformation Realm before the age of twenty is simply a fantasy story. "

 C92

    Chapter 92 - irrevocable


    Qin Zhenggang coldly said: "What a fantasy, but the current Liu Yiheng can already defeat Liu Yiyu at the Spiritual Scholar of the Other Shore Level Realm, and he is only seventeen years old now. What is even more terrifying is that with the strength of the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage Realm, he defeated Liu Yiyu, so tell me, when he is twenty, what kind of strength will he have? Once he advances to the innate spirit, what kind of strength would he have? If even this kind of person is not worthy of Lu Xue, tell me, who could be worthy of him? "


    After Qin Tianxing heard this, he said in shock, "What? Liu Yiheng defeated Liu Yiyu, how is that possible? "


    "Did I see it with my own eyes? Liu Yiheng relied on his own true strength to defeat Liu Yiyu, or perhaps you think that I am too old and too foolish? "


    "I don''t dare to, but father, isn''t this a bit too inconceivable?" That child Yi Heng, has only cultivated for less than half a year? " Qin Tianxing said.


    After Qin Zhenggang heard this, he looked at Qin Tianxing with a disappointed expression, and said: "The Liu Family has taken a very good move, and also played a very far game. The game has been going on for almost nine years, and maybe not just you, even the Patriarchs of the other two great families will be affected by this game of chess, we are all only a piece on the board, and everything is in the hands of that old man from the Liu Family. That is because he is the chess player, but the other two great families do not care, because they did not fight with the Liu Family anyway."


    paused for a moment before continuing, "The formation to open the main hall."


    Qin Tianxing did not understand what Qin Zhenggang said, and so he said: "Father, what did you say? Activating the array, what is this for? "


    "Don''t do anything, because the following words cannot be overheard by anyone, or else our Qin Family might face annihilation. But you must know these words, because you are Qin Tianxing, my son, and the current Patriarch of the Qin Family."


    Qin Tianxing sucked in a breath of cold air, because he knew that his father''s concern was not for nothing, but the truth. Thus, he immediately opened the Main Hall''s array formation, which was a pure protective array that could cut off the contact between the people inside and the outside world.


    After the formation had been activated, Qin Zhenggang then said indifferently: "The current Liu Yiheng has already fully displayed his talent and potential. In this Liu Family''s Large Competition, he has shone brilliantly and brought about too much of a shock to me, at the same time, I feel that it''s a special pity, and even anger. Because such an outstanding grandson-in-law has disappeared just like that, and all of this is because of your idiocy."


    Qin Tianxing did not retort, but instead said: "Father, what happened to Liu Yiheng?"


    Qin Zhenggang had already slowly calmed down by now, and once again sat on the chair he continued to speak: "That brat Liu Yiheng is currently strong, without a doubt. Furthermore, his talent and potential is terrifyingly strong, and being able to fight against the Spiritual Scholar of the Other Shore Level just because of his Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage has already exceeded the rules that we all know. Furthermore, Liu Yiheng still has a bloodline soul, which should be a fire pulse soul.


    When Qin Tianxing heard this, his entire face was at a loss. All of these were not the main points, one of them was at the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage, the one that could defeat the person who first heard the Spirit Scholar step of other shore, the person who owned the fire pulse soul, these were all not important, so what was even more important? He now felt that it was difficult for him to breathe, and her breathing became very stuffy.


    Qin Zhenggang continued, "The most important thing is, he is still an artificer."


    "What?" Refiner? This is impossible, there is only one artificer in the entire Qingling City, and that is at the City Lord''s Mansion. Furthermore, she was invited from the outside, so how could Liu Yiheng become an artificer? "


    Qin Zhenggang said indifferently: "I don''t believe it either, but that is the truth, because Liu Yiheng is holding a Spirit Weapon in his hand right now, and it is a long spear, and that is definitely not something that belongs to the Liu Family. Although it is possible that it was obtained by the Liu Family when they were training, but I saw the expressions of Liu Zhenshan and Liu Changxiong at that time, so I guessed that it was not something that they wanted or bought from another Liu Family practitioner."


    "Moreover, you should be clear on the value of a Spirit Treasure. No one would want to hand over a Spirit Treasure, even if it''s not a Martial Technique that matches the Spirit Treasure. After all, it''s easy to find a Martial Technique, but Spirit Treasures are hard to find."


    Qin Tianxing said with a bit of vexation: "So that means, Liu Yiheng is really a refiner? And the fire pulse soul, this was like adding wings to a tiger, but why was this happening? How did he become such a monster? "


    Qin Zhenggang said indifferently: "I''ve told you this a long time ago, don''t forget who his father is. Moreover, we''ve never even seen his mother before, so how could a woman who could attract Liu Changfeng''s attention be ordinary? But his mother is not important anymore. As long as he obtains a little of Liu Changfeng''s talent, he will definitely not be someone with a broken meridian or broken soul. But you ¡­ "


    Qin Zhenggang paused for a moment before continuing, "The reason I wanted you to activate this formation was to prevent these words from spreading out. You better remember them, you just need to remember them in your heart.


    Qin Tianxing mechanically nodded, and said: "Father, is there still any room to salvage the situation?"


    Qin Zhenggang shook his head and said: "No, Liu Changxiong has already given the marriage contract back to me, he will definitely not take it back, it is already irrevocable, but there is still one way to save the marriage, and that is for Liu Changxiong to not say anything bad about it, and also not announce it to the outside world, but if we want to succeed in this, we have to rely on Dew Snow."


    Qin Tianxing looked at Qin Luxue and asked: "Little girl, what do you think?"

 C93

    Chapter 93 - Advantages and disadvantages


    Qin Tianxing looked at Qin Luxue and asked: "Little girl, what do you think?"


    Qin Luxue looked at her own father, and said: "I will do my best. After all, I was wrong in this matter, but right now, there is already a huge resistance placed in front of me."


    Qin Tianxing anxiously asked: "Huge resistance? What was that? You and Yi Heng have been engaged since you were young. Even though you and I aren''t really that close, you still have the greatest chance? "


    Qin Luxue shook her head and said: "No, if we hadn''t proposed to end the marriage, perhaps that''s the case, but now it''s completely different. The huge resistance that I''m talking about, is Li Qiuxia, she''s extremely interested in Liu Yiheng right now, and her situation, father should also be clear, no matter what aspect it is, she''s definitely not inferior to me."


    "Also, she didn''t have any conflicts with Liu Yiheng in the past, so in certain aspects, she has a much greater advantage than me. After all, Liu Yiheng going to cancel the engagement with us was perhaps the greatest insult he could receive."


    After Qin Tianxing heard this, he also lowered his head, not knowing how to explain anymore.


    Qin Zhenggang said at this time: "Hmph, all of this is because of you, I already said it before, that brat will definitely not be simple, but you just won''t listen, okay, after the new year you go and think about it, I will temporarily take care of the Qin family."


    After Qin Tianxing heard this, his face became extremely ugly. He then continued, "Father, this matter is indeed my fault, but I ¡­"


    Qin Zhenggang shook his hand, then said: "Even if there wasn''t such a thing, I would still have to come out and take charge of the overall situation. I thought that it was very likely that the entire Qingling City would change drastically, and that the feeling was very strong, so I had to personally oversee it.


    After hearing this, Qin Tianxing''s expression became a little better, and he said: "Yes, father, I understand, but I hope you don''t blame Lu Xue. She is also wholeheartedly looking for a stronger backer for the sake of the clan, and Liu Yiheng is indeed hiding it too deeply."


    Qin Zhenggang said indifferently: "I know this, I know what kind of child Lu Xue is. I know in my heart, but he was wrong about this matter.


    Qin Luxue also lowered her head in embarrassment, but the stubbornness in her eyes could still be clearly seen. The meaning was obvious, she was still not satisfied with the arrangement, but now she was only dissatisfied with the arrangement, and did not feel any resistance towards Liu Yiheng.


    Li Yuanmeng looked at his beautiful and intelligent daughter in front of him, and said with a smile: "Girl, looks like you really have a chance. Right now, your identity is the same as Qin Luxue, and your chances are the same, but this is only looking out, actually your chances are higher."


    Qin Luxue nodded her head and said: "Mn, that''s true, after all, Lu Xue had given Liu Yiheng a lot of unpleasantness, but I did not.


    Li Yuanmeng said indifferently: "Is it because of the matter you used the last time?"


    If he really does hate me, then the situation would be hard to say. After all, this has brought Lu Xue and I to the same level once again, and when he was young, he and Lu Xue should have had some sort of emotional basis. "Yun Che said calmly.


    Li Yuanmeng shook his head and said: "It won''t, from this competition, I can see his magnanimity, but that is on the same side of things. As for the decision to end the engagement, he shouldn''t have such a big heart, so you should be the one with the most hope, but you must remember, regardless of success or failure, you must not use any means, Liu Yiheng is very smart, understand?"


    If he really doesn''t like his daughter, then I can''t do anything about it. But I can be sure of one thing, I won''t let Yi Heng hate me, and that will be enough. If I have an enemy like him, then it would definitely not be a good thing. "


    Li Yuanmeng nodded and said: "That''s right, if Yi Heng can become my son-in-law, that''s even better. If that doesn''t work, then being friends is also not bad, as long as he is not our enemy, then everything will be fine. Oh right, if it''s possible, you can tell him about the current situation of our City Lord''s Mansion, and perhaps he will feel touched."


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said: "Mn, just like this, I can heal a little bit of the scar that I used against him last time, but I don''t know what grandfather is like."

 C94

    Chapter 94 - Results Only


    Li Qiuxia sighed, then stopped talking about her grandfather''s matter, and changed the topic to speak: "Let''s not bother Yi Heng until the new year, let''s just let him have a good New Year. After the new year, I''ll look for him."


    Li Yuanmeng nodded his head, and continued: "Alright, as long as we can endure through this year, and you manage to enter Heavenly Awakening Academy, then our danger will be completely removed, if not, Qingling City might really go through changes."


    "Yes ¡­" I will definitely work hard. " Li Qiuxia said as he nodded his head.


    In the Liu Family, after the Large Competition ended, Liu Yiheng felt that he might not be able to hold on anymore, but he still persevered on, just that his face was a little pale.


    When Liu Yitao and Little Shadow saw that something was wrong with Liu Yiheng, they immediately walked over. Little Shadow held onto Liu Yiheng''s arm and asked, "Young Master, are you alright?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I''m fine, it''s just that I''ve expended too much spirit energy and physical strength."


    Liu Yitao laughed and said: "Hehe, Yi Heng, this time you''re really famous."


    "What do you mean famous? I don''t care, I just want to fulfill a promise with Liu Yiyu, and being famous isn''t anything good, don''t you know one thing? "If you make people afraid of famous people, then the famous pigs are afraid of the strong." Liu Yiheng said indifferently.


    "That''s not all, is it? I think you brat wants to fight right? " Liu Yitao said.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled, and continued to speak: "You are right, I want to fight, my fighting experience is too little, if I do not fight, then how can I accumulate fighting experience? If you do not have combat experience, then if you meet a real enemy, they will not argue with you. "


    Xiao Ying said in a somewhat blaming tone, "Even if it is to accumulate battle experience, there is no need to fight with such a powerful person like Liu Yiyu. Isn''t this fighting to the death? "Really."


    Liu Yitao laughed and said: "Only by fighting with a real opponent can I gain battle experience. Once I enter the martial cultivators, I will have to fight, and I will also have to be able to endure the pressure of lingering on the edge of life and death. This is a rule, if I cannot withstand it, I can only sink into depravity.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu Yitao, and said: "I help you earn money? Did you gamble? " Liu Yiheng immediately responded.


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "Of course, how can I let such a good opportunity go by? That would be giving me money. Why wouldn''t I want it? And even Little Shadow was involved. "


    Little Ying stuck out her tongue and said, "En, I also bet two hundred gold coins. Young master, you won''t blame me, will you?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled, then said: "The pressure is a little small. But forget it, this isn''t the way to earn money after all."


    Liu Yitao continued: "Yi Heng, I think it''s good this way. It''s almost the new year, you don''t have to go back to your place, why not come over to my place to celebrate it? "The two of us can also have a good chat, drinking or whatever. You know, I''m the only one there."


    Liu Yiheng had originally wanted to reject, but seeing Liu Yitao''s hopeful eyes, he nodded and said: "Alright, since it''s just me and Little Shadow, there''s no point in celebrating the New Year, then I''ll have to trouble Yi Tao''s cousin."


    After he finished speaking, Liu Yitao brought Liu Yiheng and Xiao Ying back home.


    When the others saw how close Liu Yitao and Liu Yiheng were, they were extremely jealous. However, they had forgotten what they had thought of Liu Yiheng as back then.


    When Liu Zhenshan was sending off Li Yuanmeng and Qin Zhenggang back, he just happened to see the back of the three of them. After that, he smiled and said, "Changyun, looks like Yi Heng and Yutang''s relationship is very good.


    Liu Changyun nodded and said: "Mn, that is indeed my residence. Actually, in the past, I had also invited Yi Heng to my place for New Year, but unfortunately, he had always rejected it. But this time, he probably agreed to it.


    Liu Zhenshan: "En, this is great, then take good care of Yi Heng, you must not let anything happen to him, understand?"


    "Yes, father. Actually, I had long ago arranged for people to take care of Yi Heng. Liu Changyun said.


    "You did well, but you must think of the matter of Yi Heng cultivating the Xuanyang Spear Art. The spear technique is too strange, I am still a little worried."


    Liu Changyun said helplessly: "Father, there''s nothing I can do about this. He has already started to cultivate, and if there''s a mistake, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Liu Zhenshan looked at Liu Changxiong, and then said: "I don''t care about that, I only want to see the result. If something happens to Yi Heng, I will ask you."

 C95

    Chapter 95 - Persistence of Small Shadows


    Liu Changyun helplessly said: "Yes father, I understand. I will do my best."


    "Mm. But I''m very satisfied with this year''s competition. I''m going back to rest. If there''s nothing important, don''t call me." After he finished speaking, Liu Zhenshan immediately left.


    Liu Changxiong looked at Liu Changyun, and then said: "What do we do now?"


    "There''s no helping it, Yi Heng is not an ordinary child, in these few years, what made him train was not only his perseverance, but also his determination. No one can stop what he has decided on, if we try to forcefully stop him, it might make Yi Heng feel even more disgust."


    "Yeah, but since father has already given the orders, we can''t really just ignore them and try our best to do it. But I think Yi Heng is definitely not the type of person to get unlucky, right?"


    "It''s not that our luck is bad, but it''s just that we have good luck. I think that we should be fine. Furthermore, we can''t do anything for the time being. We can only have a good New Year."


    Liu Changxiong laughed and said: "That''s right, but this new year will be very lively. Oh right, you have some ideas, Yi Heng is very concerned about the little girl beside him, you better not order her around."


    "I understand. Oh right, then is Big Bro coming or not? What''s the point of celebrating the New Year alone? Wouldn''t it be more lively if we were to go together? "


    Liu Changxiong shook his head, then said: "I won''t be going, even if she''s not here anymore, I still want to stay with her, especially during the New Year. If not, how lonely would she be, she would be most afraid of being alone, you just have to take good care of Yi Heng." After he finished speaking, he went back to his own residence by himself. However, his back looked extremely depressed.


    Liu Changyun sighed, then said: "Big Brother, the depth of your affection for Eldest Sister is truly worthy of respect, but would Eldest Sister-in-Law really be happy?"


    Liu Changxiong''s wife died fifteen years ago. In order to save Liu Changxiong, he was heavily injured by demon beasts, and finally died from his injuries. Because of this, Liu Changxiong did not look for a woman, and only relied on his daughter to survive.


    Liu Changyun knew Liu Changxiong''s character, it was impossible for him to forget about his wife, thus he could only sigh, and did not try to persuade her, because there were some things that he could only rely on himself to walk out.


    After all, the current Liu Yiheng was a genuine Young Master, and his strength was extraordinary as well. Naturally, they did not dare to be like how they were in the past, and ignored Liu Yiheng.


    Xia Ying was still living in the room next to Liu Yiheng. This way, it would also make it easier for Xiao Ying to take care of Liu Yiheng. Although Liu Yitao also had a servant at his place, Xiao Ying definitely did not agree for Liu Yitao to arrange for others to take care of Liu Yiheng, because she wanted to take care of her own young master.


    Liu Yitao naturally would not insist on such matters. After arranging everything properly, Liu Yitao asked Liu Yiheng to think of a way to rest, and then left.


    Liu Yiheng first ate a Origin Replenishing Pill, then said to Little Ying: "You should also go out first, and help me watch over him outside. No matter who it is, don''t let him in."


    Little Ying immediately nodded and said, "Alright, I''ll go now."


    After waiting for Xiao Ying to leave, Liu Yiheng sat cross-legged on the bed, then began to cultivate and digest the combat experience he gained from fighting with Liu Yiyu. After all, this was the most intense battle he had, and the opponent was extremely powerful, so the experience he gained after the battle was naturally astonishing. How could Liu Yiheng let go of this opportunity? Therefore, he directly entered the state of cultivation.


    The night went without a word. On the morning of the second day, Liu Yitao arrived in front of Liu Yiheng''s room, discovering that Xiao Ying was actually sitting in front of Liu Yiheng''s room napping, he smiled and said: "Xiao Ying, what are you doing? "Could it be that you''re afraid of someone entering your Young Master''s house and swindling him away?"


    After Little Shadow heard Liu Yitao''s words, he immediately stood up and opened his slightly red eyes. Then, he continued, "That''s not it.


    "Oh, your Young Master is cultivating?"


    "It should be. I don''t know if he is cultivating, but young master told me to not let anyone in."


    Liu Yitao nodded, then said: "Then, you''ve watched this place for an entire night, right?"


    "That''s right, we must complete the task that Young Master has instructed us to do."


    Liu Yitao said helplessly: "You foolish girl, you are too stubborn, you go find me, I will arrange for a few guards to stay here, why are you staying here all night? This is not taking care of your young master, it''s just guarding the door, anyone can do this, and with more people, you can change shifts, and you''re not tired either. "


    "How can I trouble young master Yitao?" I can do it myself. "

 C96

    Chapter 96 - Little Shadow Do you want to cultivate it?


    "How can I trouble young master Yitao?" I can do it myself. "


    Liu Yitao looked at Xiao Ying, who had regained some of his spirit, and laughed, then said: "Alright, but we must go and collect the gold coins. I will find a few people to guard this place, I guarantee that no one will go in."


    "This ¡­"


    Little Shadow had not finished speaking when Liu Yiheng''s voice came out. "Little Ying, you can go now.


    Upon hearing this, Little Ying immediately replied, "Yes, Young Master." Then, he turned around and said to Liu Yitao, "Let''s go."


    Liu Yitao looked at this pretty and cute little girl and sighed in his heart. He said to himself, "If only Little Shadow could cultivate as well, but ¡­"


    Then he said, "Okay, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng and Xiao Ying returned in less than two hours, the money was naturally in their hands, after all they had gotten the money back then, and Liu Yitao''s identity was rather special, the person who set up the gambling house did not dare to not give him money, and the so called "admit defeat" and "make a bet" were the same, because of the relationship between Liu Yitao and Xiao Ying, not only did they not win the gambling house, they even lost a lot of money, causing the person who set up the gambling house to be extremely gloomy.


    After Little Ying received the money, she could not even close her mouth from the smile. It was the first time she took out so much money, and the first time she earned so much money all of a sudden.


    When she arrived outside Liu Yiheng''s room, she smiled and said: "I''m back young master, I''ve earned quite a bit of gold."


    Liu Yitao said lightly, "Your young master is short of everything, just that he does not lack money. If he wants money, he will have as much as he wants. As long as the Liu Family can take it out."


    At this moment, Liu Yiheng opened the door to his room, and his aura became even more gentle. The The power of Hongmeng was originally the origin of power, and a type of power like this is usually relatively peaceful.


    Then, he said indifferently: "Yi Tao''s cousin, you better not teach Little Ying wrong, as a person, it''s better to rely on yourself."


    Hearing this, the smile on Xiao Ying''s face instantly disappeared, and she solemnly said, "Young master, give all of this money to young master, I will support myself."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "En, with such a heart, you can become stronger, but these gold coins are things that you can earn, you can keep them, and in the future if you use them, that''s right, Xiao Ying, do you want to cultivate?"


    Upon hearing this, the little shadow stared blankly for a moment, then said, "Can I cultivate it? "But my identity, age, and ¡­"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "Cultivation does indeed have to do with age, but it''s not that important. If you want to cultivate, I can help you, and as for identity, it''s even more unrelated to cultivation. You''re my little sister, and in my heart, no one can compare to you."


    The reason why Liu Yiheng said that was because the Hongkun told him that Xiao Yu''s talent was good, but she did not open her spirit vein, and that was because her identity was low. If she could open her spirit vein, then her cultivation would quickly catch up, and upon hearing that Xiao Ying could cultivate, Liu Yiheng was naturally very happy, so he immediately told Xiao Ying, and the words he said afterwards came from the bottom of his heart.


    In fact, after she knew that his Young Master could cultivate now, and that he would become so strong, her mood was mixed with happiness and worry, because after Liu Yiheng could cultivate, her status would naturally be higher, and there would no longer be anyone who would dare to bully Liu Yiheng and her. But at the same time, Liu Yiheng could cultivate now, so if she wanted to follow Liu Yiheng, it would be difficult, since he might have to leave the Qingling City, and when he left, Liu Yiheng definitely could not bring a girl who could not cultivate with him.


    Thus, she immediately said, "Yes, I want to cultivate."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "En, in a while, let Yi Tao''s cousin take you to open your spirit veins, then I will give you the mental cultivation method and martial skill, as long as you are willing to work hard, age is not a problem."


    Little Ying nodded and said, "Yes, I will definitely work very hard."


    "Hmm, I also believe that Xiao Ying will work hard, Yi Tao''s cousin, is it okay?"


    Liu Yitao looked at Xiao Ying, and then said: "It''s not a big problem, but I can''t make the decision for that. I''ll inform my father about it right away, but since Xiao Ying hasn''t slept all night, her mental state isn''t very good. Let''s let her rest, and open her spirit vein tomorrow."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Alright, it''s decided then. Little Ying, go rest quickly."


    Upon hearing this, the little shadow nodded her head and went straight back to her room to rest.


    Liu Yitao and Liu Yiheng sat down, and Liu Yitao said: "Are you sure you want to let Xiao Ying cultivate?"


    Liu Yiheng: "Why can''t I?"


    "It''s not that he can''t, but he really has missed the age of cultivation." Liu Yitao said.


    "Didn''t I miss the age of my cultivation? But he isn''t training as usual. " Liu Yiheng said indifferently.


    Liu Yitao looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, and said: "Yi Heng, honestly, do you really only cultivate for less than half a year? were you really a Broken Vein Soul Cultivator in the past? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "Of course I am, what''s there to pretend about? "However, thinking about it, I feel that it''s not bad. After going through so many hardships in the past few years, I finally understand one thing. That is, no matter what you do, you must rely on yourself. No matter what you do, you must not give up so easily."

 C97

    Chapter 97 - Large Success Stage and above


    Liu Yitao squinted his eyes, and said: "It''s true, but do you think that everyone is like you, a monster?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "Do I look like a monster to cousin?"


    "It''s not like that, you''re a monster. I''ve never heard of a person who, within half a year, went from being unable to cultivate, directly advancing to the strength of the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage realm, and even defeated innate spirit. But you did it, if this isn''t a monster, then what is it?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "That''s just luck. Alright, for you to come looking for me, you must have something else, right?"


    Liu Yitao laughed, and then continued: "Of course, I want to ask you to help me forge a weapon, even if it''s not a spirit weapon, but a tyrannical weapon."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely prepare the best materials I can get. That''s right, my father ¡­"


    Liu Yiheng: "Cousin brother, for me, Fourth Uncle is not only a close relative, he is also a savior. If it were not for Fourth Uncle taking care of me all these years, I might not be able to live till now, so no matter what Fourth Uncle does, I will definitely help him, but I know of my own abilities now, so with my current abilities, I can only help Fourth Uncle forge, right?"


    "That''s right. Originally, it was father who asked me to come and tell you about this matter. However, I spoke first. Hehe ¡­" After Liu Yitao finished speaking, he smirked.


    Liu Yiheng did not care about Liu Yitao''s sinister smile, because he knew that after going out to train for so many years, Liu Yitao would definitely become a lot smoother. Furthermore, Liu Yitao''s request was not overly excessive, and since he was able to forge, it was natural for him to help out, thus he smiled and said: "Mn, I understand, but you have to tell Fourth Uncle that I will only try my best, and will not be able to forge spirit artifacts. I do not dare guarantee that he will also need to prepare his own ingredients, I do not have anything."


    Liu Yitao laughed, then said: "Of course, that''s fine, I will not disturb you, I will go back and talk to my father, as for the matter with Xiao Ying, there is absolutely no problem, no matter if Xiao Ying can cultivate or not, tomorrow I will do my best to help him open his spirit vein, whether it succeeds or or not will be up to her."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you."


    "It''s no trouble." After he finished speaking, Liu Yitao stood up and walked out of the room.


    Seeing Liu Yitao''s figure that was leaving in a hurry, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "That''s great, it feels good to be able to help others, especially Fourth Uncle." After he finished speaking, he walked out of the room and went outside to cultivate the carnauba and the Bull''s fist.


    After cultivating it once, Liu Yiheng stopped and said: "Large success, could it be that martial skills can only be used to the large success stage?"


    "Of course not. The people here are ignorant and inexperienced, so that''s why they think that martial skills can only reach the Mastery Stage."


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he immediately controlled his spirit energy and said at the same time: "Old man, this means that there is a realm where martial skills are truly stronger than the Mastery Stage."


    Hongkun: Of course there is, but it''s not easy to cultivate this kind of lowest level martial skill to beyond the Mastery Stage, your cultivation time is too short, although you have the Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse, your ability to cultivate martial skills is unique, but wanting to break through the Mastery Stage to reach a new realm, is also somewhat difficult, these things require you to slowly comprehend. What I am unable to tell you, is that only when you have a new understanding of martial skills, can you break through the Mastery Stage and reach the next realm, but this is what you have to do, because the time you have to cultivate it is too short.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said. "This is equivalent to not saying anything."


    "I''m just telling you there is, so you don''t have to be so conflicted over this matter. You can calm down and cultivate. Your cultivation is just too low, so low that I don''t dare to look." Hongkun said coldly.


    "Alright, I know. I''ve been working hard all this time." Liu Yiheng then continued to cultivate the carnauba and the Bull''s fist.


    The next day, Liu Changyun personally came to Liu Yiheng''s location, found Liu Yiheng and Little Shadow, and said while smiling: "You said that you want to open Little Ying''s spirit vein, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "That''s right. If possible, I hope that Little Shadow can also cultivate."


    Liu Changyun nodded his head and said: "En, alright then, we will go to the Spirit Vein Array Stone now. Little Ying, I hope you have the Spirit Vein to cultivate."


    Hearing that, Xiao Ying looked at Liu Yiheng anxiously. She was truly afraid when she reached the Spirit Vein Array Stone, but discovered that she did not have any Spirit Vein, so she might not be able to follow Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng smiled gently, then said: "Little Ying, don''t worry, regardless if you have spirit veins or not, I will definitely bring you along."

 C98

    Chapter 98 - Heartbreak


    After Little Shadow heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he said emotionally, "Many thanks, Young Master."


    "Why are you being so courteous with me? Let''s go. " After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he stood up and walked out of the courtyard.


    Liu Changyun followed closely behind, and then, Little Shadow also caught up. On the way, Liu Yiheng asked with a smile: "Fourth Uncle, where is Yi Tao''s cousin?"


    "When your cousin heard that you were willing to forge weapons for him, he was so happy that he went out early in the morning to buy materials. This brat is also impatient. He''s been training outside for such a long time, yet he still hasn''t changed."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Hehe, Yi Tao''s cousin is a man of character, I like that kind of personality."


    "Oh right, Yi Heng, when are you going to help me forge a weapon? Actually, I can''t wait any longer. " Liu Changyun said while beaming.


    In fact, Liu Changyun couldn''t be blamed for being so anxious, because the Spirit Treasure was too attractive to him. After all, in the entire Liu Family, there were only two Spirit Treasures.


    Yun Tianyou thought for a while, then said: "Then let''s do it tomorrow, if Fourth Uncle can prepare all the materials today."


    "Tomorrow is truly great. If I could hold onto a spirit artifact for the New Year, my mood would surely be so good that it would explode." Liu Changyun said somewhat incoherently.


    Liu Changyun immediately said: "Other than that, your Fourth Aunt will not be angry. Don''t worry, hehe."


    "Alright, then after Lil ''Shadow''s opening of the Spiritual Pulse ends today, fourth uncle will go and prepare the materials." Liu Yiheng said.


    Liu Changyun nodded and said, "Alright, alright, alright... "This is great, I think my big brother will definitely be envious of me when the time comes."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "Fourth Uncle, why is Eldest Uncle ¡­"


    "Hehe, is your uncle embarrassed? But I think that as long as I have a Spirit Treasure, he will impatiently come and find you." Liu Changyun said.


    "Oh, alright then."


    Along the way, Liu Changyun brought Yun Tianyou and Little Shadow along, and headed towards the Spirit Vein Array Stone. Along the way, there were actually quite a few people following them, because Yun Tianyou was too famous right now, so these people followed Liu Yiheng and the others all the way to the Spirit Vein Array Stone.


    One of them said, "Why are they going to the Spiritual Pulse Array Stone? Could it be that Liu Yiheng wants to help the little girl beside him to open his spirit vein? "


    With Liu Yiheng''s current identity and status, if there is such a request, then Fourth Uncle Changyun would definitely not reject it. "


    "But what''s the use of that? "Little Ying should be around fourteen or fifteen years old right? At such an age, even if he opened his spirit vein, he would have already missed the opportunity to cultivate in gold ¡­"


    When he said that, he stopped because he remembered that Liu Yiheng had also missed the golden period of cultivation, but with his current strength, they could only look up to him.


    A person beside him laughed and said: "Hehe, I think you''re mistaken, it''s impossible for Yi Heng to have missed the opportunity to cultivate for the Gold rank. He should have long since been able to cultivate, but never revealed it until now, until this time, when he revealed his true strength and talent.


    "Un, you''re right, but that little girl is really lucky to be with Yi Heng. If she was a member of the Liu Family, it would be impossible for her to use the Spirit Vein Array Stone at this time, after all, it would consume a lot of energy."


    A girl said: "Yes, I really envy that little girl. If only I could be together with Cousin Yi Heng."


    "En, I remember now, that little girl was always following Yi Heng, she seemed to be the only servant girl that followed him until Yi Heng revealed his true strength."


    "So it''s like that? She''s truly lucky and has a lot of perseverance. This is simply guarding the clouds to see the bright moon."


    Liu Yiheng did not care about the people''s discussions, at the moment, he was looking at the Spirit Vein Array Stone, he had been to this place twice before, and it was the first time he opened his spirit vein, but he did not succeed. Everyone thought that something had happened, but the second time it was still unsuccessful, making him the laughingstock of the Liu Family, and even the entire Qingling City, so this place was Liu Yiheng''s fault.


    However, every time he arrived here, he would feel a special power spiralling around him. It was as if it wanted to approach him, but did not dare to. That feeling was extremely strange.


    Just then, Hongkun''s voice sounded out in his mind: "This is a formation array that can link the power of the human spirit veins, but it''s too simple and crude, and that rock, is a spirit stone that can stimulate the spirit veins and the spirit channels in the human body. This thing is also very bad, I think we can only detect spirits below the fifth level, if the spirit vein exceeds the fifth level, then this spirit stone might not be able to be detected."


    "So that''s how it is?" But why can''t this spirit stone stimulate my spirit vein? "


    "Nonsense, didn''t I already tell you? What you have is the Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse, although it is also called a spirit vein, it is not an ordinary spirit vein. This kind of spirit stone and formation array naturally cannot help you open the Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse, furthermore, with such a weak array formation and spirit stone, that power might not even dare to come close to you, so how could it possibly help you open a spirit vein? "


    "You don''t dare to come close to me with your strength? Is strength also conscious? "

 C99

    Chapter 99 - Small Shadow''s Talent


    "You don''t dare to come close to me with your strength? Is strength also conscious? "


    The Hongkun said in a low voice: "Strength does not have a true consciousness, but strength has a strict class difference. The simplest type of spiritual energy is too inferior to your The power of Hongmeng''s class, so you do not dare to approach it. This is the Heavenly Dao, not a power''s consciousness, forget about it, you will naturally understand this if you do not understand it now."


    When Hongkun spoke up to here, Little Shadow had already walked to the side of the Spirit Vein Array Stone and extended her small hand to place it on top of the Spirit Vein Array Stone. During this entire time, her body was trembling as well, her emotions were extremely complicated at that time, excitement, excitement, novelty, fear, and traces of hesitation. All sorts of emotions intertwined together, but in the end, she placed her small hand on top of the Spirit Stone, thinking that he knew she had to try, if she tried, she might still be able to stay by his side, if she didn''t try, then she wouldn''t have any chance at all.


    But when Little Shadow placed her hand on the Spirit Stone, there was actually no reaction from the Spirit Stone. This situation caused Liu Yiheng to frown, because wasn''t this situation the same as what he had been facing from the beginning?


    So he used his spiritual force and said, "Old man, what is going on? Didn''t you say that Little Ying''s talent is very strong? Why is there no reaction from the spirit stones? "


    Hongkun said with a heavy voice: "How would I know? But I would never be wrong, furthermore, didn''t you already have your spirit veins detected in the past? Maybe that little girl''s Spirit Vein is the same as yours, the more special it is.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, then said: "Mn, what you said is correct.


    She was so anxious that tears were about to fall from her eyes, because she also knew that when opening a spirit vein, the stone had to have a reaction. First, it emitted a white light, which proved that the person had a spirit vein, and the stronger the white light, the stronger the spirit vein.


    But now, the spirit stone did not have any reaction, proving that he did not have a spirit vein. Since there was no spirit vein, how could there be a spirit vein? Was it possible to cultivate it? She bit her lips and continued to work hard, not giving up. Her small hand pressed down on the Spirit Stone so hard that her veins could be seen. At the same time, she kept focusing her attention in an attempt to get the Spirit Stone to acknowledge her ability.


    When Liu Changyun saw that there was no reaction from the spirit stone, he frowned and thought to himself: "Didn''t I say it before, a little girl like her cannot have spirit veins? Furthermore, she has already missed the golden period of cultivation, so even if she has spirit veins, she will probably not have any further developments.


    Therefore, he turned his head and said, "Yi Heng, don''t mind it. After all, the number of cultivators on this continent is relatively small.


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "Of course, but I believe that Little Shadow should have a spirit vein, but even if she doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. I will take good care of her until she finds someone who can take care of her for the rest of her life."


    : Un, I knew it would be like this, don''t worry, if you prepare to leave the Liu Family, leave the Qingling City, I will help you take care of Xiao Ying, I will take her as my foster daughter, and at that time, no one will bully her, and I will help her find a good home.


    "Then I''ll thank fourth uncle."


    Just as Liu Yiheng was talking about this, a miracle suddenly happened. The Spirit Stone suddenly released a strong light, that was a light that no one in the Liu Family had ever seen before.


    When Liu Changyun saw this, he was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off, and said, "Oh my god, what is that? Such a strong light, it''s even stronger than Third Brother''s light back then.


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he secretly said in his heart: "Even that old man Hongkun said that Little Ying''s talent is very good, so how could Little Ying''s talent be bad?"


    Before Liu Changyun could recover his strength, he saw green light suddenly blossom from the spirit stone, which then turned blue and then purple.


    At this point, Liu Changyun''s body had already started trembling, because the purple vein spirit was already a rank 3 vein spirit. In the Liu Family, this kind of vein spirit had only appeared four times, after all, in a place like Qingling City, as long as one had a vein spirit, they would be considered a genius.


    Just as he was about to say something, the color of the spirit stone changed to orange once again.


    This time, Liu Changyun could not believe his eyes. He first rubbed his eyes, then looked at the Spirit Stone carefully, but there was still an orange light emitting from it, and it was extremely intense. At the same time, specks of light slowly appeared in the sky above the little shadow.

 C100

    Chapter 100 - The Burden of Spirit Stones


    Liu Changyun said excitedly, "Oh my god, that is a fourth level spirit vein, and with such a strong radiance, could it be that Little Shadow''s spirit vein is not only fourth level? Just like third brother back then. "


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yiheng also squinted his eyes, then used his spirit power to ask: "Old man, what kind of soul is this, does it feel so strange?"


    Hongkun''s low voice came out: "Could this be... That spirit vein? "


    "Which meridian soul?"


    "There is a type of bloodline soul that is extremely powerful and mysterious called the Dark Night Star Moon, that is a soul exclusive to all Night race s. If it really is the Dark Night Star Moon Pulse Soul, then this little girl''s life history is worth considering."


    "Night race? What race is that? "


    Hongkun: The Night race is very strong, if it is based on individual strength, then it is much stronger than humans, it is just that the number of people in this clan is relatively small, and is in between the positive and evil, so they have always been floating in the Outer Realm, but no race would dare to look down on this clan, because they are truly too strong, but you don''t need to know about this, I think that as long as this little girl is together with you, you will have the chance to meet the people in Night race.


    "Oh? Is that right? "


    "Of course, because there are fewer people in the Night race, when they grow to a certain point, they will have a connection with each other. Unless they are in that special place, they will all be able to find each other."


    Hearing that, Liu Yiheng frowned, and continued to speak: "Then what happens if Night race finds Xiao Ying?"


    Hongkun: "I don''t know either, I''ve interacted a lot with Night race before, and because Night race''s people wouldn''t easily offend my old master, but I also know that Night race isn''t a kind person, so you still have to be careful."


    "In other words, as long as he is strong enough, it would be fine."


    "Right, there is nothing in this continent that can''t be solved with strength. Because with strength, one has the right to speak."


    Just then, Liu Changyun suddenly said: "Alright Xiao Ying, quickly remove your hand or the Spirit Stone will be destroyed."


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he immediately looked in the direction of Xiao Ying, only to see that the light emitted by the Spirit Stone had already reached an extremely bright degree, but the Spirit Stone itself was shaking, as though it could not withstand the strong force.


    After Little Shadow heard Liu Changyun''s words, he seemed to have used up all of his strength before he took her hand off. When she took her hand off, he sat on the ground and panted heavily.


    Liu Changyun immediately rushed over, he did not care about the situation with the spirit stones, but directly went to Little Shadow''s side, and continued: "Little Ying, how do you feel?"


    Xiao Ying blinked her eyes and said, "I feel like I just remembered a lot of things. I feel so tired, so sleepy." Little Ying said weakly.


    After Liu Changyun heard these words, he felt a lot more at ease. As long as the person was fine, then everything else would be fine. He then said to Liu Yiheng who had also came to Little Shadow''s side, "Bring Little Shadow back to rest first. Leave the things here to me."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then directly carried Little Shadow, and said with a smile: "Little Ying, Young Master will bring you back. If you feel tired, you can sleep now."


    Xiao Ying revealed a happy smile and continued, "Many thanks young master, young master is great, I also have a spirit vein and a spirit vein, I can cultivate now, this is even better, I can ¡­ "You can and ¡­" After saying that, she seemed to really be unable to hold on any longer, closing her eyes and falling asleep.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then directly carried Little Shadow and walked towards Liu Changyun''s courtyard. On the way, everyone made way for him, and at the same time, greeted him.


    However, the current Liu Yiheng had no time to bother with them. He directly carried Little Shadow and quickly left, leaving them with only a view of his back, but those people did not think that Liu Yiheng was arrogant because of this. After all, they had all seen the situation with Little Shadow.


    Liu Changyun was currently observing the Spirit Stone, and was extremely shocked in his heart, because he discovered that the energy in the Spirit Stone had disappeared a lot, and was even more miserable than when he opened the Spirit Vein and was on the verge of collapse, if not for Little Shadow''s forceful recovery of energy, the Spirit Stone would have really collapsed. Even so, if he wanted to repair the Spirit Stone, he would need to use a lot of ingredients, and also need a year''s worth of maintenance, and in the following year, he would need to go to the Qin Family or the City Lord''s Palace to open up his spirit veins.


    On the contrary, they were all excited. At this time, Liu Changxiong, Liu Changba and the others also rushed over, and even Liu Zhenshan who was already in closed door cultivation was present.


    Liu Zhenshan was the first to stand out and say: "Changyun, what''s going on? Why did he open the Spiritual Pulse Array Stone at this time? "And you''ve even turned out like this, what the hell are you trying to do?"

 C101

    Chapter 101 - Dependence of fortune and misfortune


    Liu Changyun smiled and said: "Father, this is a long story, but it is indeed a happy occasion."


    Liu Changxiong continued, "Fourth Bro, what are you talking about? Father is asking you what is going on. "


    After Liu Changba heard this, he said angrily: "Fourth brother, aren''t you being a little too excessive? Yi Heng is only a child, and he couldn''t cultivate in the past, so he didn''t know about the Spirit Vein Array Stones, don''t you? To actually be fooling around with a child, how dangerous is that? If the spirit stone breaks down, I want to see how you will account for it. "


    Liu Changying continued: That''s right, Yi Heng''s talent and potential is indeed incomparable, but you can''t mess around like this. To open a spirit vein stone at this time, and open a spirit vein for others, and he''s still a little girl, and even more so a little girl who has past the golden age of cultivation, don''t you know how many resources are needed to open a spirit vein stone? Furthermore, now that the Spirit Stones have been reduced to such a state, don''t you think that doing so is laughable? "


    Liu Changyun laughed, and then said: "Laughable? I don''t feel that at all. On the contrary, I think that what I''m doing is very lucky, and furthermore, if I said that cultivating in the Golden Age is wrong, then there won''t be a good future. Could it be that you have already forgotten about Yi Heng? Furthermore, Chang Ying, do you think that I do not know how to open the Spirit Vein Array Stone, or do you think that I do not know how to take charge of this matter? "


    "Fourth Bro, can you even compare to this? Yi Heng might have exceptional talent, but not everyone is like him, are you saying ¡­ "


    Liu Zhenshan waved his hand to stop Liu Changba from continuing, and then said: "Old Four, tell me what exactly happened."


    "But father, Fourth Bro ¡­"


    "Let him finish." Liu Zhenshan said sternly.


    When Liu Changba saw Liu Zhenshan''s expression change, he did not dare to say another word, and retreated to the side instead. This was because Liu Changying was even more so, because he was different from Liu Changba; Liu Changba was Liu Zhenshan''s son, and he was not.


    Liu Changyun laughed, then said: "Father, the matter is like this. Today, the little girl beside Yi Heng had opened her spirit vein, and the result is that his spirit vein is extremely powerful, even stronger than third brother back then. At the same time, his spirit vein is also the same.


    After Liu Changxiong heard this, he asked in shock, "The little girl you''re talking about is Little Shadow?"


    Liu Changyun nodded and said, "Even if it is Little Ying, all these years, only Little Ying has been loyal to Yi Heng''s side. The other servants, because Yi Heng couldn''t cultivate, have all left long ago."


    Liu Zhenshan looked at Liu Changxiong, and then said: "Who is Little Shadow? You never seemed to have mentioned her to me. "


    Liu Changxiong frowned, then said: "Father, we should talk about this after we get back. There are too many people here."


    When the Liu Family people heard this, they all left. However, their mouths were still full of discussions, because Little Ying''s talent really scared them, especially Liu Yiqing who came to watch the show, he thought somewhat vexedly: "Why is it like this, Liu Yiheng is a monster, it''s fine, but why is the little girl beside him also like this. If that little girl really starts cultivating, then what should I do? Would she hate me? It seems like I have to explain it to that little girl. "


    After Liu Changxiong, Liu Changba, Liu Changyun and the other two followed him to the great hall, Liu Zhenshan said: "Alright, now you can explain it to me."


    Little Ying''s incredible talent did not make Liu Zhenshan very excited or happy. After all, she was not a member of the Liu Family, and a girl with such talent might not have an ordinary identity. When the time came, it might bring about a disaster to the Liu Family.


    "Father, it''s like this, this little girl was only around five or six years old when I picked her up during an adventure, and at that time, she was already injured and could not remember anything, and she was extremely afraid of strangers. After I brought her back to the Liu family, she was not close to anyone, not even me, so I had no way of giving her to anyone as a servant or goddaughter, but when she saw Yi Heng, she was actually very close to him. At that time, she was only seven years old, but she was very capable, so she went to Yi Heng''s side to take care of Yi Heng."


    When Liu Zhenshan heard this, he thought for a moment. Then, he said, "Does that mean that you know nothing about Little Shadow''s background?"


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said, "I know nothing, but she shouldn''t have caused any harm to us, after all, she was so young then, and I think Father should have understood the importance of Little Ying to Yi Heng. The two of them had depended on each other for nearly eight years, and during these eight years, even though they had been ridiculed and bullied by others, they still did not give up, so the relationship between the two of them can be imagined."


    "But since he has that kind of talent, it means that her identity is possibly not simple. She might not be a threat to us, but what about the others? What about the people who had something to do with her or her elders? It''s a good thing that she''s good at being close to Yi Heng, but are you saying those arrogant words are blessings and calamities? " Liu Zhenshan said.

 C102

    Chapter 102 - Small Shadow''s Secret


    Liu Changxiong looked at Liu Zhenshan, and then said: "Father, what do you think we should do?"


    After being asked like this, Liu Zhenshan did not know what to do for a moment. After all, they could not kick his out for no reason at all, and they could not do anything to his in secret, because everyone knew how important he was to Liu Yiheng.


    In the end, Liu Changyun said: "Father, I think this is done, let Little Shadow stay by Yi Heng''s side, and then we will do our best to take care of Little Shadow, and when that time comes, she and Yi Heng will definitely leave the Qingling City, and once they leave, our Liu Family will not be implicated anymore. As for Little Ying''s and Yi Heng''s fate, and how they develop in the future, it will depend on them.


    Liu Zhenshan said: "But if it''s like this, isn''t Yi Heng in danger?"


    Liu Changyun: "But father, do you have a better way? We can''t touch Little Shadow, or else we''ll only force Yi Heng away. In fact, Yi Heng''s feelings for the Liu Family right now can''t even compare to Little Shadow''s. One mistake could even make Yi Heng hate our Liu Family. "


    When Liu Changba heard to this point, he frowned before saying, "But father ¡­"


    "This matter is decided then, you don''t need to continue." After he finished speaking, Liu Zhenshan got up and left the hall.


    Liu Changba and Liu Changying looked at each other, then Liu Changba said: "Big Brother, we still have things to do, so we''ll be leaving first. However, we''ll need Big Brother and Fourth Brother to repair the spirit stones."


    Liu Changxiong nodded and said, "Of course, you can go now."


    Liu Changyun continued: "Big brother, did I do something wrong?"


    "Not at all. You did the right thing, but your task is getting heavier and heavier. Alright, you can leave first."


    Liu Changxiong watched as Liu Changyun left, and then, he stood alone in the great hall. He then said in a soft voice, "Third brother, it seems that I have gone against my words, but Xiao Ying seems to have still opened his spirit vein, I don''t even have the chance to stop him, but according to what you said, a long time has passed and he should be fine. I hope that our Liu Family can overcome this crisis, and that Xiao Ying and Yi Heng can grow back up, but no matter what, I will definitely not forget your words.


    When Liu Yiheng carried Little Shadow back to his residence, he saw Liu Yitao currently sitting inside. He said with a smile, "Are you back quite early?"


    When Liu Yitao saw Liu Yiheng carrying Little Shadow, he squinted his eyes and said, "What are you guys trying to do? "Don''t tell me you want to ¡­"


    Liu Yiheng quickly interrupted Liu Yitao, and said: "What are you thinking? Do you take me for you? "


    "Ugh ¡­" "I won''t do that, but what do you think of your actions right now?" Liu Yitao said.


    Liu Yiheng first gently placed Xiao Yu on the bed, then took a look at Xiao Ying, who had been sleeping soundly but had been frowning this entire time, and then got up and said: "Didn''t Xiao Ying go to open her spirit vein today? But during this process, some mishap happened and it made her very tired, so she directly fell asleep.


    Liu Yitao said in disbelief: "Opening a spirit vein can get that tired? How come I''ve never heard of such a thing? "


    "You haven''t heard too much about it. Alright, let''s not talk about it for now. Have you bought all of your materials?"


    After Liu Yitao heard this, he immediately became excited and said, "Yes, I''ve bought everything. I need a single blade. After he finished speaking, Liu Yitao gave a small bag to Liu Yiheng.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this small bag, he said in shock: "This is the storage bag, right?"


    Liu Yitao laughed and said: That''s right, this is the storage bag, I don''t have anything to give you. After you finish forging my blade, this storage bag will be yours, and I have already kept the soul imprint on it.


    Liu Yiheng received the storage bag, and said with a smile: "I really like this gift of yours, it''s just that such a precious thing ¡­"


    The storage bag s were also very precious things in the Qingling City, because they were separated into different spaces. The larger the space, the more valuable it was, but even if the space was a small storage bag s, the price would still be very expensive. Moreover, it wasn''t something that anyone could buy.


    This was because the storage bag could only be created by artificers who had comprehended spatial energy. If the Qingling City did not even have an artificer in this place, then the value of the storage bag could be imagined.


    At the very least, it was much easier than a Spirit Treasure. Liu Yitao indeed did not know how to thank Liu Yiheng, which was why he took out the storage bag.

 C103

    Chapter 103 - Self-help


    Liu Yitao laughed and said: "Hehe, this is nothing, storage bag are indeed precious, but compared to spirit artifacts, they are still lacking a lot. Moreover, I was the one who was training here, and injured heavily and saved by me, so he gave it to me as repayment."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then said: "Then what will the Yi Tao''s cousin use in the future?"


    "Didn''t I already say it? I already have one of my own. You don''t need to say anything more, just accept it. Whether or not you succeed in forging a Spirit Treasure for me, I will give it to you. After all, didn''t we already form an alliance? " Liu Yitao said with a smile.


    After Liu Yiheng heard these words, he immediately put away the storage bag and said, "Since that''s the case, I''ll accept it."


    "Of course I''ll accept it. We''re brothers after all. Alright, I won''t disturb you any longer. I''ll be leaving first."


    Liu Yiheng: "En, if possible, bring me Fourth Uncle''s ingredients as well. Once Little Ying is fine, I will help you forge it."


    Liu Yitao smiled and said: "Alright, then I''ll go first."


    After Liu Yitao left, Liu Yiheng immediately went to the side of Little Shadow. Seeing that she was still frowning, and that there were some perspiration on his forehead and nose, he was also a little nervous and anxious. However, he was not the Core Cultivator nor was he an alchemist, so he didn''t know what was wrong with Little Shadow.


    But Liu Yiheng was certain of one thing, that Xiao Ying''s Qi and pulse were very stable, so he did not look for Liu Changyun, but quietly stood by his side, watching his quietly.


    After four hours, Liu Yiheng discovered that Little Shadow seemed to be more and more miserable, and also seemed to be enduring some kind of pain. So he pulled Little Shadow''s hand, and then used his spirit energy to ask: "Old man, what''s going on with Little Ying? He seems to be in a lot of pain? "


    Hongkun: This, some of her things seem to have been sealed, and this seal is very strong. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have taken so many days to realise that her talent is very good, and I still couldn''t confirm what exactly her soul is. After opening the spirit vein, that seal seems to have loosened, then the little girl''s power will naturally break the seal on its own.


    Liu Yiheng held onto Little Shadow''s little hand tightly, then said: "She will definitely persevere, but why are you not going to tell me about this dangerous matter earlier. Old man, I''ll tell you, if anything happens to Little Shadow, I won''t let you off."


    Hongkun said with slight anger: "Brat, what are you saying? Do you really want this little girl to live an ordinary life and gradually age to death? Moreover, after a short while, I think her characteristics of the Night race will be revealed, because no matter how she is sealed, his own race''s characteristics cannot be sealed, because that is the power of her own bloodline, and that seal is only sealed in her strength and talent. "


    "Oh, so what happens?"


    "If Night race didn''t die in battle, then their lifespans would have been very long, which means to say, the difference between their growth and that of a human''s is really not too big, especially when their strength is sealed, but once they reach puberty, they would walk towards their teens very slowly. They would stay at the age of 14 or 15, or even stay at this age for over a hundred years, do you think that people like them would be treated as monsters? Are you willing to let her live in pain and despair? "


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he said helplessly: "Alright old man, I''ve misunderstood you, I''m sorry."


    I know you are very concerned about this little girl, so I will not truly harm her, and furthermore, as long as he can endure it, he will be able to be together with you in the future. Otherwise, when you leave the Qingling City, how can you bring a little girl who you can''t even cultivate with? You didn''t harm her for her own good. Rather, you harmed her, and keeping her here would also harm her. Thus, she could only save herself. Right now, she is saving herself. "


    "Yes, I know what you mean, thank you."


    "Hmph, it''s good that you know. Alright, I''m going to rest now."


    At the same time, he said softly, "Little Ying, you have to persevere. As long as you can persevere on, Young Master will promise you anything, I will bring you along to train, travel the continent together, find my parents together, and do what you like ¡­" Liu Yiheng said these words from the bottom of his heart.


    Little Shadow seemed to be able to hear Liu Yiheng''s words. When she heard Liu Yiheng''s words, her tightly furrowed brows slightly relaxed, but she quickly furrowed her brows.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Yiheng started to speak nonstop with Little Shadow. Even if it would lessen Little Shadow''s pain a little, Liu Yiheng would do it because Little Shadow was too important to him, the most important person in his life.


    Even after spending a day and a night in this room, Little Shadow still had not woken up. Furthermore, it seemed to be more and more painful, and would sometimes let out painful groans, while her body would twitch and her face would turn deathly white. Little Ying had been very strong since she was young, and her current performance showed just how much pain she was in.

 C104

    Chapter 104 - Racial Genetics


    Little Shadow had always been unconscious, and had even been in danger all night. Therefore, Liu Yiheng had not slept for the entire night, and had always been guarding Little Shadow by his side.


    Liu Yitao had come to find Liu Yiheng early in the morning, but seeing that Little Shadow had not woken up yet, Liu Yiheng did not have the mood to bother with him. He did not say anything, only comforted him a little, and then left.


    Liu Yiheng did not sleep at all, and continued to accompany Little Shadow for three days and three nights. During the night of the second day, Little Shadow''s condition had already eased up a bit, at least she would not make any sound, and her body would not twitch. This way, Liu Yiheng''s heart would calm down, but Little Ying still did not wake up, which made him extremely worried.


    However, she seemed to be unable to hear Liu Yiheng''s words, no matter what Liu Yiheng said, she did not have any reaction, causing Liu Yiheng to be afraid once again. He knew, at the moment, that the Hongkun was not of any help, and the rest of them, not to mention, could only rely on Little Shadow''s previous words, which was to save themselves. Furthermore, he had stopped talking, and Liu Yiheng had been very tired these four days, if he did not have a break, he would probably collapse immediately.


    Until the sixth day, Liu Yiheng could not hold on any longer, he did not sleep nor eat nor drink, and even an iron person would not be able to take it, not to mention, Liu Yiheng''s current cultivation level was only at the Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage realm, so his body was still very normal. If not for him possessing the Hongmeng Heavenly Spirit Pulse, he might not have been able to hold on any longer, thus in the end Liu Yiheng could only close his eyes and start meditating.


    On the sixth night, Xiao Ying suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Liu Yiheng, who was sitting beside her, with eyes filled with emotions.


    After a while, Xiao Ying whispered, "Young Master, Young Master ¡­"


    After Liu Yiheng heard Little Shadow''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes. When he saw Little Ying''s beautiful big eyes staring at him, his exhausted face revealed a smile, and he said: "Little Ying, you''re finally awake, it''s really great."


    "Young Master, how long have I been asleep for?"


    Liu Yiheng said in a bland voice, "Mn, it should be six days and five nights."


    Xiao Ying looked at Liu Yiheng''s bloodshot eyes and his exhausted expression. His face flushed as he said, "Xiao Ying is really happy, young master treats Xiao Ying really great. Xiao Ying is fine now, young master should hurry up and rest." At this point, she suddenly stopped because she realized that the place she was lying on was not his own room.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: Hehe, I''m fine. I can still hold on, as long as Xiao Ying is fine. Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? "


    The little shadow shook her head and said, "No, I seem to have had a very long dream, and it reminded me of a lot of things. The little shadow shook her head and said," No, I seem to have had a very long dream, and it reminded me of a lot of things.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was also a little confused, but he was sure that Xiao Ying was really fine now, and said: "Alright, I''m really tired now, so I need to rest properly. After I get some rest, how about you tell me about what happened in your dream?"


    The little shadow immediately stood up and said, "Okay, Young Master, you should quickly go to sleep."


    Liu Yiheng was indeed too tired, he fell asleep immediately after lying down for a while.


    Little Ying did not leave. He looked at Liu Yiheng''s face, and then said: "Young Master, I''ve heard what you''ve said. Little Ying will remember all the good you''ve done for Little Ying. After she finished speaking, she sat there silently for a while, before leaving Liu Yiheng''s room.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not praise Xiao Ying on this matter. After all, Xiao Ying had just started cultivating and tried her best to lay the foundation, she was different from him. Although he could not cultivate in the past, but he had eaten a lot of good things, but Xiao Ying had never eaten anything.


    When Little Shadow first met Liu Yiheng, she couldn''t remember anything from the past. She only knew that Liu Changxiong had called her Little Shadow.


    In her dreams, she had learnt two martial skills and a mental cultivation method. One of the two martial skills was a dagger-type martial skill called Shadow Assault, the other was a movement technique called Shadow Clone Technique, which was also known as Shadow Maze Yang. After going through the analysis of two people, these three martial skills were all extremely powerful martial skills, but of course, these were actually all analyzed by the Hongkun, and they also confirmed that Little Shadow was a member of the Night race.


    Xiao Ying knew that the martial skills and mental cultivation method she trained in her dreams were very powerful. He said happily, "Is that so? Then Young Master, how about Little Shadow teaches all of his martial skills to Young Master? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head: "No, your martial skills are only suitable for your cultivation, I am not suitable for it, but you still have to train in some ordinary martial skills. Unless it''s absolutely necessary, try your best not to use this martial skill, because if someone asks, you have no way of answering.


    When Little Ying heard this, she nodded and said, "Yes, Young Master. I understand."

 C105

    Chapter 105 - Forging


    When Little Ying heard this, she nodded and said, "Yes, Young Master. I understand."


    "Hehe, very good. Little Ying, you can cultivate in peace from now on. I can take care of myself. Besides, there are servants in Yi Tao''s cousin."


    "But young master, I ¡­"


    I know you care about me a lot, but if your strength does not increase, once I leave the Qingling City, I will not be able to bring you along.


    When the little shadow heard this, she immediately said, "It''s young master, I''ll definitely work hard to cultivate."


    At this time, Liu Yitao walked over, and said: "Hehe, Yi Heng, it seems like your spirit has improved quite a bit."


    When Xiao Ying saw Liu Yitao, she smiled slightly and continued to speak: "Young Master, Young Master Yi Tao came yesterday. It''s just that because you were resting, I didn''t let him disturb you.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Don''t be anxious." Then, he turned to Liu Yitao and asked, "Can you send someone to Martial Skill Pavilion with Xiao Ying to select a martial skill?"


    Liu Yitao chuckled and continued to speak, "Of course there are no problems, in fact, as long as Xiao Ying goes, it will be fine. Uncle chief already told the Martial Skill Pavilion that Xiao Ying is like you, you can choose martial skills at will, because the Xuanyang Spear Art has already been taken by you, so it''s impossible for others to choose that martial skill."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and continued: "Little Ying, did you hear that?"


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll go now." After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Liu Yiheng continued to speak: "Yi Tao''s cousin, have you brought Fourth Uncle''s materials?"


    "Haha, of course I have. But the day after tomorrow will be New Year, otherwise, I might as well wait until the new year to ¡­"


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "Alright, father''s materials have already been delivered to the forging workshop. You can go directly there."


    "Is cousin coming with me?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "No, I really want to go, but I have a lot of things to do today, so I can only wait for your good news." Liu Yitao said somewhat regretfully.


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and said: "It''s fine, then we''ll go our separate ways."


    After Liu Yiheng left the Liu Family, he went straight to the forging workshop. On the way there, the Hongkun said: "Are you sure you want to forge two weapons per day?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a while, then said: "It shouldn''t be possible, then it should be just two days right? Since there are still two more days until the new year, I won''t be able to help much by staying there. It''s better to just do something more meaningful here."


    En, that''s right. You can forge a few more Spirit Treasures, which will help your Spirit power improve, and the stronger your Spirit power, the better your future development will be, but remember, don''t overuse your Spirit Power. If your Spirit Power is weakened for a long time, it will affect your future Spirit Power development.


    "Alright, I understand. I will think of something."


    Very quickly, Liu Yiheng arrived at forging workshop. After he arrived, Liu Cheng came out to welcome him with two people, and said at the same time: "Young Master Yi Heng, you''re here, Master Liu Changyun''s ingredients have already been prepared, forging workshop is also ready, you can start forging now."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head in satisfaction, and said: "Many thanks Head Supervisor, then I will begin now."


    Liu Cheng said somewhat embarrassedly: "Young Master Yi Heng, I have a presumptuous request, would you mind bringing it up?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "You want to see the process of my forging, right?"


    Liu Cheng immediately nodded and said, "Yes, Young Master Yi Heng, is it okay?"


    Liu Yiheng, "Of course you can, you are the steward of the forging workshop of our Liu Family. If you can get any inspiration from my forging process, it will also be a great thing. Besides, steward has a lot of forging experience, and we can learn from each other."


    When Liu Cheng heard this, he became excited, and continued to say: "I don''t dare, I just want to learn from Young Master Yi Heng."


    "Alright, there''s no need to say anymore. Let''s go to forging workshop."


    Liu Cheng: "Yes, let''s go."


    After the two entered the Forging Room, Liu Yiheng looked at the materials. Under the guidance of the Hongkun, he selected the materials he needed and started forging.


    Sometimes, Liu Yiheng would also explain to him and sometimes, he would instruct Liu Cheng to do some things. Of course, all of these were said by the Hongkun and and Liu Cheng were both learning, it was just that Liu Yiheng''s learning conditions and methods were more direct.

 C106

    Chapter 106 - Spirit Treasures


    Liu Yiheng and Liu Cheng were completely focused on forging. The two were not just forging, they were studying, learning how to control the temperature, the order in which the ingredients were placed, the interval of time, Liu Yiheng was even learning how to control his spirit power more skillfully.


    The two of them were both novices. Although Liu Yiheng had successfully forged a Spirit Treasure, it was under the guidance of the Hongkun. He had done very little by himself, and this time, he was trying to do something himself.


    Just like that, the two of them stayed in the forging room for about six hours. Finally, Liu Yiheng took out a long sword from the cold basin. This long sword did not seem to be extremely sharp, but it felt very heavy.


    Liu Cheng looked at the sword and said excitedly, "Good sword! It''s really a good sword! The heavy sword has no edge, and it has a strong aura to it. That''s the aura of a king. This is what a good sword is!"


    Liu Yiheng was also very satisfied, because this sword was a Green Rank Middle Ranked Spirit Weapon. In a place like Qingling City, even if it was a Green Rank Low Ranked Spirit Weapon, it would be considered a priceless treasure, so the value of this Green Rank Middle Ranked Spirit Weapon would naturally be even higher, to the extent that it could not even be measured by money.


    Liu Yiheng immediately kept the sword inside the storage bag Liu Yitao had gifted him, and then said: "That''s enough for today, I''m a little tired, I''ll rest here, I''ll continue to forge tomorrow. Do you have any arrangements, Chief Steward?"


    When Liu Cheng heard this, he was stunned, then immediately said happily: "Alright, I''ll prepare the best guest room in forging workshop, and I''ll definitely let Young Master Yi Heng rest well. I''ll go and prepare right now."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "There''s no need to go through so much trouble, just stay here. Go and prepare some food and wine, we''ll drink a few cups here and discuss the forging experience together."


    Liu Cheng never thought that Liu Yiheng would be so approachable. Don''t forget, the current Liu Yiheng, what kind of noble identity does he have?


    "What is it? "Don''t you want to?"


    "Of course I''m willing. I''m willing, very willing." After saying that, Liu Cheng eagerly ran out. Not long later, all the dishes were prepared. The two of them drank their wine as they talked about their forging skills.


    did not have any airs of arrogance, so the two of them naturally chatted very happily, not to mention that the forging experience in Liu City was truly very rich, and since Liu Yiheng was strong, and because they cared that he could forge spirit artifacts, the two of them got along well with each other, and rested together in the forging room, they continued to forge on the second day.


    After yesterday''s forging and talking, he did not need to use Liu Yiheng''s instructions anymore. He could directly complete the tasks that he was about to complete, and if there were things he could do, he would also take the initiative to do them, which caused Liu Yiheng to have less trouble.


    This time, Liu Yiheng was able to forge another low grade green spirit artifact. Unfortunately, this spirit artifact was a low grade green spirit artifact, after all, the materials that Liu Yitao was able to forge was naturally not as good as Liu Changyun''s. However, Liu Yiheng was also very satisfied with crafting two spirit artifacts in the past two days.


    After the two Spirit Treasures were forged, Liu Yiheng felt that his Spirit Force had increased a little. Because he had cultivated the soul-shaking, he naturally felt the increase in Spirit Force, which made him very happy.


    Liu Yiheng then said: "Manager Liu, I have finished what I wanted to do, and you have been watching by the side the entire time. As for how much you can comprehend, it will all depend on you."


    Liu Cheng replied, "My harvest this time is really too great. Especially the method to control the Spirit power that you told me. It''s very beneficial to me. I really have no way to repay the Young Master''s training." Although Liu Yiheng did not personally hand the soul-shaking to Liu Cheng, he had also told him how to control his mental strength. Even though the gap between his mental strength and the soul-shaking was huge, had won because the other party did not have any method to control it.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Of course there is a way to repay you. It is to refine artifacts in the Liu Family and then use all of your abilities to make the Liu Family stronger."


    When Liu Cheng heard this, there was only admiration in his eyes. He continued, "Rest assured Young Master Yi Heng, the Liu Family is also my home."


    "En, then I''ll be leaving now. You don''t need to send me off." Then, Liu Yiheng left the forging room.


    Liu Cheng looked at Liu Yiheng''s leaving figure and said indifferently, "You indeed have the demeanor of a general. For the Liu Family to have this person, why not become stronger?"


    When Liu Yiheng returned to the Liu Family, he saw Little Shadow cultivating in the courtyard, while Liu Yitao was giving pointers to Little Shadow. However, Liu Yiheng knew that Liu Yitao did not come here to teach Little Shadow on purpose.


    Thus, he smiled and said: "Yi Tao''s cousin, you are really relaxed. What''s wrong, are you not busy today?"

 C107

    Someone wants to see you


    After Liu Yitao heard Liu Yiheng''s voice, he immediately stood up and walked in front of Liu Yiheng: "I''m fine today, I''ve finished my work yesterday, are you going to celebrate the new year tomorrow?"


    "So it''s like that. Then I don''t have anything else to do, so your cousin can go back first. I won''t be sending you off." Liu Yiheng said indifferently.


    After Liu Yitao heard these words, his expression became a bit unnatural. He then said, "Cousin, other than this, I finally have some time, could it be that you don''t want to say something to me?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t have anything to say to you? "I don''t lack anything here. As for my normal life, just Little Yu is enough, right Little Yu?"


    Xiao Yu had stopped cultivating long ago, but she was actually very concerned about Liu Yitao''s guidance. After all, Liu Yitao had a lot of battle experience, and had trained for a long time, so he was much more experienced than the current Xiao Ying in many aspects. Although Xiao Ying was not going to cultivate the martial skill that she had picked out in the Martial Skill Pavilion, it was still very important to learn from his experience.


    Now that she heard Liu Yiheng''s words, she immediately said, "That''s right, Young Master Yi Tao, don''t worry. I will take care of my Young Master, and I will also make this place extremely beautiful. If you don''t mind, cousin Yi Tao and fourth ¡­"


    Liu Yitao smiled and said: "You can directly call me Fourth Uncle."


    "Good ¡­" You and Four... Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt is here for the New Year, how about it? "


    Liu Yitao said, "There are no problems, but ¡­"


    Seeing that it was difficult for Liu Yitao to get his hands on it, Liu Yiheng couldn''t bear to tease him any longer. He directly took out his single blade and heavy sword, and continued, "I didn''t fail you, helping cousin and fourth uncle to forge two spirit artifacts."


    The first time he saw it was when Liu Yiheng was using it. He had never seen it before, let alone having a spirit artifact, since Liu Yiheng did not even dare dream about possessing one before. But now that his dream was about to come true, how could he not be excited?


    Liu Yiheng handed the two spirit artifacts over to Liu Yitao, then said: "Alright, take your and Fourth Uncle''s spirit artifacts and hurry up and go out to get excited. I really can''t get used to your current look, you''re not steady at all."


    Liu Yitao laughed and said: "Seeing a Spirit Weapon, I wonder if there is a person who can calm down? "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll hide myself and get excited. It won''t affect your eyesight." After he finished speaking, he took his own blade and his father''s heavy sword and left Liu Yiheng''s residence.


    During his free time, he would discuss his experiences and experiences in cultivation with Little Shadow. After all, the two of them could be considered as new cultivators, one had only been cultivating for half a year and the other had only been cultivating for half a year.


    So the five of them had a happy New Year, and on the day of the new year, Liu Yiheng hid himself for a while, because there were too many people who came to see him, some to congratulate him, some to apologize to him, and even gave him gifts. Liu Yiheng did not like situations like this, so naturally, he left this matter to Liu Changyun and Liu Yitao to settle.


    On the fourth day after the new year, Liu Yiheng had just returned to his residence from outside when he saw Liu Changxiong outside of his residence. After that, he said with a smile: "Uncle, New Year''s Day, why have you come to my place?


    Liu Changxiong laughed, then said: "Stinky brat, others have already given me greetings, why are you and Little Shadow not showing up? What are you two doing? "He actually didn''t even go to pay his respects."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled, then said: "Of course it''s for this." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng waved his hand, took out a long sword from within the storage bag, and continued: "All these years, Big Uncle has taken great care of me, but I don''t have anything to repay Big Uncle with, so I specifically went to hit a sword yesterday. I hope Big Uncle can like it, and it can be considered as me paying my respects to Big Uncle."


    When Liu Changxiong saw this sword, he could not help but squint his eyes and then said: "This is a spirit artifact, this ¡­ "Actually, I ¡­"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "Uncle, you don''t need to say anything, I think Fourth Uncle has already told you about me. Since I can do it, I naturally want to contribute more to the family.


    paused for a second, and then said: "Uncle, please do not be so polite, otherwise, I will feel very uncomfortable. Besides, whether it is for me or the Liu Family, you should work for them."


    After Liu Changxiong heard this, he laughed heartily, then said, "Alright, I''ll keep this sword." After saying that, he took the longsword and carefully caressed the blade, as if he was treating his own lover. It was so gentle and gentle.


    After a while, Liu Changxiong said: "Yi Heng, there is someone who wants to meet you. I wonder if you are willing to meet her?"

 C108

    Chapter 108 - Invitation of a Beauty


    After a while, Liu Changxiong said: "Yi Heng, there is someone who wants to meet you. I wonder if you are willing to meet her?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at his uncle and said, "Oh, someone wants to see me? Who was it? If there''s nothing important, I don''t want to see anyone who has nothing to do with me. " Of course, Liu Yiheng knew that this person was not that simple, otherwise his big uncle wouldn''t have come by himself.


    Liu Changxiong laughed, then said: "The person who wants to see you is Li Qiuxia."


    "Li Qiuxia? Uncle, do you think I should see her? or shouldn''t I see her? "


    Liu Changxiong laughed and said: "This will depend on your own will, but we are still close friends with the City Lord''s Mansion, furthermore, the City Lord''s Mansion has helped our Liu Family back then, but all of this does not affect your younger generation."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then said: "Since she wants to see me, then I''ll meet her for a bit. I''ll also see what she wants to do in the end."


    "Yes, he is waiting for you in the garden of the Liu Family. Go find her yourself."


    Liu Yiheng: "Uncle, I want to ask, what is going to happen in Qingling City, why do I feel that this atmosphere isn''t right?"


    Liu Changxiong was startled upon hearing this, he did not expect Liu Yiheng to have such a keen sense, but he still sighed, and continued: "I am not able to say anything about Qingling City, but since there is an important matter that is about to happen, you have to quickly cultivate, because there may not be much time left, and the stronger you become, the stronger you become in terms of your ability to protect yourself."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, then said: "It should be related to the City Lord''s Mansion, as well as this time''s namelist, right?"


    Liu Changxiong looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, and then said: "Mn, that should be the case, but you don''t need to know about this first, you just need to cultivate properly."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "Alright, then I''ll go see Li Qiuxia first." After he finished speaking, he directly walked out of the courtyard.


    Liu Changxiong looked at Liu Yiheng''s back, and said softly: "Such a clever boy, but with your current strength, you are still unable to participate in this matter. If that old thing died, then Qingling City really would have gone downhill."


    Liu Yiheng quickly arrived at the garden. It was just the new year, and there was still light snow falling outside, but the plum blossoms in full bloom were still decorating the garden extremely beautiful. The moment Liu Yiheng entered the garden, he saw a group of people chattering non-stop, and right at the center of the crowd, stood Li Qiuxia.


    was already known as one of the four great beauties of the Qingling City, and now that he was alone in the garden of the Liu Family, all the young men of the Liu Family who saw her would naturally gather around his to fawn on his. If they really could win the heart of a beauty, then their status would be great, and even if there was a chance, they would have to give it a try.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Yiheng secretly said in his heart: "Looks like beauties are welcomed everywhere they go, but it''s a pity that beauties are not interested in you guys at all. No matter how you try to please them, it''s useless."


    Although Li Qiuxia had welcomed them with a smile on her face, her thoughts were not on them at all. Now that she had heard Liu Yiheng''s words, she immediately said to those people: "I''m sorry, the person I was waiting for is here."


    The young people of the Liu Family naturally heard Liu Yiheng''s voice, but when they saw that it was Liu Yiheng, they all gave up. If the people who came were ordinary people, they might come to join in the fun, but since the person who came was Liu Yiheng, they knew that they would not have the chance, so they scattered.


    Li Qiuxia walked to Liu Yiheng''s side and laughed, then continued: "I never thought that you would truly come to see me, it''s truly great."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "A beautiful woman has an appointment, if I don''t come, wouldn''t that be rude to a beautiful woman?"


    Li Qiuxia said sweetly: "Is that really the case? Am I a beauty in your eyes? "


    Liu Yiheng: "No, you are a beauty in the eyes of all the men in Qingling City."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is?" Li Qiuxia said somewhat disappointedly.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "Miss Qiu Xia, I wonder why you have brought me here, is there a reason?"


    After Li Qiuxia heard this, she sighed and said: "Young Noble Liu, it''s like this, I want to ask you to help me with something."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Oh, Miss Qiu Xia still needs my help with something? This is truly unbelievable. In that case, if I am able to help, I will naturally not refuse. "


    Li Qiuxia nodded her head, then said: "Young Noble Liu, you should know, the current situation in Qingling City is extremely complicated. Unless I can enter the Heavenly Awakening Academy, otherwise, a great chaos would occur in the Qingling City, and countless deaths would occur."


    "Chaos? Countless deaths and injuries, but none of these sounds like they have anything to do with me. "

 C109

    Chapter 109 - Competence


    Li Qiuxia''s eyes lit up when she heard Liu Yiheng''s words, and said: "But Young Master Liu, you must definitely not tell this to anyone."


    Liu Yiheng nodded seriously, and said: "Since the Mayor''s mansion is on good terms with our Liu family, then I will naturally think for the Mayor''s mansion. How could I tell such a huge thing?"


    "Fine, let me tell you, if you want to cure my grandfather, you must have a strong Core Cultivator, which is also known as an alchemist. If the other party can refine a hundred percent pellet, my grandfather''s poison injuries will naturally heal, and the other method is to find a purifying fruit, and give birth to a hundred percent pellet. This is the only thing that can cure the poison in my grandfather''s body.


    When Liu Yitao heard this, he said in a bland voice, "Oh, so it''s like that. It just so happens that I also have to go to the Barren Mountains to gain some experience in the coming year. If I can see it, I would definitely bring it back to you."


    "Really? You want to go to Barren Mountains?"


    "What, can''t I go?"


    Li Qiuxia shook her head, then said: "Barren Mountains is a very dangerous place, I heard that there are level 4 beasts, or even more powerful beasts, can your family let you go there?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "This is my own affair. Moreover, if I continue to grow up under the protection of others, how would I develop? Since he has chosen the path of the martial cultivators, then he must be prepared to face danger or even death, because this path is filled with thorns, and only those who can cut through thorns and thistles can become truly strong. "


    "Young Master Liu is indeed experienced, I can''t help but to hold it in for so many years. Alright, I''ll tell you what the purifying fruit looks like now." Then, she carefully described the purifying fruit''s appearance.


    After Liu Yiheng memorized it, Li Qiuxia smiled and said: "Sir Liu, you really aren''t interested in me at all." Her words were very provocative, and that was the easiest way to beat a man''s heart.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng smiled and continued to speak: "What you''re doing is very dangerous. In a place where no one is around, it''s very dangerous to speak to a man who''s stronger than you."


    "But how come I don''t feel any danger at all?"


    Liu Yiheng: "That''s because you don''t have a strong sense for danger. Moreover, by the time you sense the danger, it will probably be too late." After speaking two steps, he continued: "Miss Qiu Xia, you can go back first. If I find a purifying fruit, I will definitely send it over to you. You don''t have to sacrifice anything because you have the right to find someone you like more."


    Looking at Liu Yiheng''s back figure that was not one bit reluctant to leave, Li Qiuxia helplessly sighed, and said: "It seems that I had overestimated my charm in the past, and perhaps only those common folk would pay special attention to my appearance and status. After saying that, he left the Liu Family.


    At this moment, Liu Yiheng felt that something was more and more amiss, so he went straight to Liu Changyun, as he found out that Liu Changyun had some things that she wanted to tell him, but he didn''t.


    Liu Yiheng and Liu Changyun walked to the study room together and sat facing each other. Liu Yiheng asked first, "Fourth Uncle, is the City Lord''s father severely injured?"


    "Hmm, this should be what Li Qiuxia the little girl told you, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and replied, "Yes."


    "Actually, his injuries aren''t that serious. With his strength, he''ll only need a few months to completely recover, but the poison is very serious, causing him to be unable to progress and even have to endure the pain of poison. I think his death is near."


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, then he was injured because of the Liu Family?"


    Liu Changyun frowned, then said: "Why are you asking this question, could it be that Li Qiuxia has also told you this?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said: "No, but since she came to complain to me, it means that this matter is related to the Liu Family. Besides, the Liu Family and the City Lord Palace have a good relationship, there must be another reason."


    Liu Changyun nodded his head and said: "That''s right, the old Mayor and our old master have a very good relationship, which is my grandfather. The old master was besieged during a competition for a treasure during an experiential learning, and fortunately, the old master saved him, but the old master was injured because of this. Not many people knew about this, and it was my father who brought it up.


    Liu Yiheng: "So that''s how it is, it makes sense now, I know about this, the City Lord Palace''s people look pretty good, although they are also good at planning, but they won''t do too much, I will think of a way."


    Liu Changyun laughed, then said: "What are you thinking of? After all these years, we and the City Lord''s Mansion have been working hard, but the old man''s poison still has no effect. Yi Heng, you better not do anything rash."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "Don''t worry Fourth Uncle, I won''t act recklessly. Oh right, there should still be four months until the Four Great Clans'' Large Competition, right?"

 C110

    Chapter 110 - Head to Barren Mountains


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "Don''t worry Fourth Uncle, I won''t act recklessly. Oh right, there should still be four months until the Four Great Clans'' Large Competition, right?"


    Liu Changyun nodded and said, "No, there''s still four months, so you need to increase your strength as fast as possible. It''s best if you can raise your realm to the innate spirit, because then it would be more stable."


    Liu Yiheng: "En, I understand. Fourth Uncle, I will be leaving first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng immediately left Liu Changyun''s place.


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng returned to his living quarters. Liu Yiheng still thought that it would be more comfortable here, whether it was cultivation or resting, it would be much better, because no one would come to disturb him. Xiao Ying was even more willing to come back, since this was his home.


    Liu Yitao came to look for Liu Yiheng. He wanted to go out and train for a period of time, and he would return during the Large Competition. At the same time, he wanted to see the strength of the spirit weapon in his hand.


    Liu Yiheng and Little Shadow had already researched most of Shadow Assault, Shadow Clone Technique and Demon Shadow Perception. The result of their research was that this set of mental cultivation methods, martial skills and movement techniques did not have any side effects or effects on Little Shadow, so Little Shadow had started to cultivate as well, thus Liu Yiheng had some free time to do so.


    Thus, he once again came to Liu Changyun''s place. After finding Liu Changyun, Liu Yiheng indifferently said: "Fourth Uncle, I want to go out for a while. Don''t send anyone to follow me anymore."


    Liu Changyun stared blankly for a moment, then said: "You knew that someone was following you?"


    I understand what Fourth Uncle and Eldest Uncle are thinking, but I don''t want to become a flower that grows in a greenhouse, and that is not something that can endure the wind and rain. Moreover, since I have already become a martial cultivators and have chosen this path, I have already made preparations to face danger.


    Liu Changyun said helplessly: "There''s nothing we can do about that. You are still growing right now, and once you grow up, you will naturally not need protection."


    Liu Yiheng: "No, there are too many experts on this continent, and no one dares to say that they are invincible. Then when will they be able to grow?


    "Yi Heng, just tell me, where are you going?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "As expected, Fourth Uncle has guessed it. I am going to the Barren Mountains to gain experience, this is my first time doing it, so I do not wish for anyone to follow me."


    "To the Barren Mountains? "No, that place is too dangerous."


    "That''s right, I only want to go because it''s dangerous. If the road is flat, without any dangers or obstacles, how could it be an experiential learning? It would be better to stay in the Liu Family and live a comfortable life. Besides, does Fourth Uncle want to train me to be a warrior who can only walk on a flat road and not face danger? "


    After Liu Changyun heard these words, he lowered his head to think for a moment before saying, "But I must tell Big Brother about this matter."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "If you had told Uncle, then I might really not be able to go to the Barren Mountains. Fourth Uncle, believe me, nothing would happen to me."


    Liu Changyun''s eyes struggled for a while, but in the end, he made a decision: "Alright, I believe you, then what do you need?"


    Liu Changyun had already felt that Liu Yiheng was extremely intelligent, and had never done anything that he had no confidence in, nor would he do anything that he had no meaning for. Since he found that someone was following him, he would just think of a way to shake him off.


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "Fourth Uncle really knows me. I want a map of the Barren Mountains. I think the Liu Family should have this."


    "Are you sure you want to go to Barren Mountains alone?"


    "I only need a map. I''ll prepare the rest myself." Liu Yiheng said with a faint smile.


    Liu Changyun gnashed his teeth, then said: "Okay, I have it right here." After he finished speaking, Liu Changyun took out a map that was carved with beast skin from inside a book. He continued to explain, "This is the Barren Mountains''s map, but it''s not complete. After all, we don''t have the strength to investigate the entire Barren Mountains. Then, he handed the map over to Liu Yiheng.


    After Liu Yiheng received the map, he said with a smile: "Fourth Uncle, I''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait, I''m telling you about the Barren Mountains. If you don''t let others protect you, then you have to understand more about the Barren Mountains. The more you know, the safer it will be for your training in the Barren Mountains." Then, Liu Yiheng and Liu Changyun started chatting in the study room.


    After Liu Yiheng left Liu Changyun''s place, he headed straight for the outside of the Liu Family. He first bought some clothes, food, and water, but since there were storage bag present, it became much more convenient.


    After everything was prepared, Liu Yiheng rested for an entire night. Then, on the morning of the next day, he directly headed towards the Barren Mountains. However, he did not directly enter the Barren Mountains.

 C111

    Chapter 111 - Hard Decisions


    When Liu Yiheng entered the Barren Mountains, he had a happy and odd smile on his face, but it could be seen that he was extremely happy at the moment.


    At this time, three people appeared in the vicinity of Barren Mountains with sullen faces. One of them said: "Do you think Yi Heng has discovered us?"


    "I feel that he should be. Otherwise, how could he possibly have gotten rid of me? And their intentions were so obvious. "


    His talent and potential are indeed strong, but he is only at Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage after all. How did he discover us in the end? How did he do it, and how did he do it? "


    "This really is unimaginable, but the truth is like this. We can''t feel his spiritual energy at all, right? This proves that he has already thrown them off."


    "Then what do we do now?"


    "Go back and report this to Fourth Brother. This matter can''t be ignored, and it can''t be hidden at all."


    "Alright, fifth brother, you go back and report this to fourth brother. Third brother and I will go into the Barren Mountains to look for Yi Heng, and I hope that nothing bad will happen to him. For the past few days, I have been feeling somewhat uneasy in my heart, as if something bad is about to happen."


    "Don''t spout nonsense. Is it fun to scare yourself? Yi Heng is a smart child, and since he can throw us off, it means that he is indeed powerful.


    "True, Ol ''Five, hurry up and go back."


    Liu Changyun was currently reading in his study, but his heart was not in the book at all. At this time, a person was outside: "Fourth Brother, are you there?"


    "Is it Lu Ping? Come in? "


    After Liu Changyun finished speaking, a strong man walked in from outside. He said a little embarrassedly: "Fourth brother, something happened."


    "Something has happened? What happened? Lu Ping, take your time.


    Lu Ping panted before saying, "How can we not be anxious? Fourth Brother, it''s like this, today when Young Master Yi Heng left the Liu Family, we were originally following him, but when he was near the Barren Mountains, he suddenly disappeared. He seemed to have found us, and then used some special method to get rid of us.


    After hearing this, Liu Changyun furrowed his brows, and said, "Did he really escape your secret protection that easily?"


    Lu Ping nodded his head: "That''s right, we could have seen him initially, but he seemed to have suddenly walked behind a tree, and then disappeared. No matter how hard we tried to find him, we could not find his figure, and we were even less able to sense Yi Heng''s spirit energy."


    Liu Changyun nodded, then said: "That kid is simply a demon. Very good, very good."


    "Fourth brother, we lost him. How is that not bad? is talented, and definitely a prodigy. If anything happens to him, it will be a huge loss to the Liu Family. "


    Liu Changyun laughed, then said: "Of course I know this, but if you keep holding him in the palm of your hand, he might not be able to quickly grow, and even if he grows up, he''ll only be a genius that can''t stand the storm, but is there really a lack of such geniuses in this continent?"


    Lu Ping was a little confused, and said: "Fourth brother, then what you mean is."


    "Lu Ping, I actually knew about this long ago, it''s just that I didn''t tell the three of you, I just wanted to see if he could escape from the three of you with his strength, but I didn''t expect him to do it so easily, if that''s the case, forget it, let Yi Heng go train for a while."


    "But ¡­"


    Liu Changyun waved his hand, then said: "In the past, we have never cared about him, but he still continued to live a tenacious life, and even grew to his current level. This means that he is very good at taking care of himself, and for them to be able to get rid of you two so easily, it also means that he is not only talented, but also extremely powerful in movement.


    Liu Changyun waved his hand, then said: "Go."


    When Lu Ping walked out, Liu Changyun stood up and said softly: "Yi Heng, I hope this is the right decision, and that you can return safely. Otherwise, I won''t have the face to stay in the Liu Family anymore, do you know how hard it is for me to make this decision?" After saying that, he walked out of the study.


    After Liu Yiheng got rid of Lu Ping and the other two, he directly headed into the Barren Mountains. Actually, the way he got rid of the three was very simple.


    But there was still a Hongkun on Liu Yiheng''s body, he had already researched this together with the Hongkun a long time ago. He first found a large tree with dense leaves, and then he climbed up the big tree. The Hongkun helped him hide his own spirit energy and aura, so that the three people would naturally not be able to find him.

 C112

    Chapter 112 - Natural Selection


    Lu Ping and the other two had an even bigger weakness that had been grasped by Liu Yiheng''s palm, which was that they believed too much in their probing of the spirit energy. Therefore, when they used their spirit energy to investigate the big tree, they did not find any reaction from the spirit energy, so they did not go up to inspect.


    Of course, this map only showed the places where the Liu Family could enter. As for the map of the entire Barren Mountains, the Liu Family did not have the ability to draw this map, but that was enough for Liu Yiheng because with his current strength, he might not even be able to walk on all these maps.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the map for a while, then smiled and said: "I''ll be here for now, Sawtooth, I''m here."


    Liu Yiheng also chose this Sawtooth for a purpose, because the teeth of the Sawtooth was a very good refining material. Since he had the ability to refine, then the refining materials would naturally become very important.


    Liu Yiheng knew that on this continent, other than power being important, there was only one other thing that needed to be paid for, because cultivation also required a lot of money, regardless of whether it was pills, weapons, armors, etc., they all needed money to buy them, and he himself could forge weapons, then the required ingredients would also cost a lot of money. Liu Yiheng did not want to keep asking Liu Changxiong for them.


    Once he had the materials, Liu Yiheng could forge Spirit Treasures or strong weapons, which would allow him to earn more money. Furthermore, he could also cultivate with Little Shadow, so he had to forge a dagger for him first, in order to be able to unleash the power of Shadow Assault.


    No matter if it was for the forging of daggers or for the sake of money, the teeth of Sawtooth were all extremely important. That was why he decided to directly head towards the Sawtooth''s location.


    In the Barren Mountains, most of the time, the various demon beasts would have their own range of movement. They would not easily leave their area of operations and enter a foreign place.


    So Liu Yiheng quickly found the place where the Sawtooth resided, but at this point, Liu Yiheng was worried, because although the Sawtooth were not very strong, just a level one demon beast, but these guys were all in a group. Liu Yiheng could handle a few of them, but a dozen or so might be in danger, and the moment the Sawtooth appeared, they would all be in dozens or even hundreds, so he did not have any chance at all, thus he gloomily sat on a big tree and faced the method.


    After around an hour, the gigantic eagle suddenly appeared in the sky above, Liu Yiheng immediately covered his body. The eagle''s eyes were extremely sharp, and if found out, the consequences would be disastrous, because Liu Yiheng knew that the eagle was not an ordinary eagle, but an ordinary bird or beast that could not survive in Barren Mountains, so it was naturally a Goblin Beast.


    When the hawk started to hover in the sky, the group of Sawtooth below immediately started to panic. They seemed to be extremely afraid of this eagle, and some of the Sawtooth started to run around in fear.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this situation, he immediately felt that his chance had come. However, he still didn''t move a single bit, and instead carefully remembered the direction and position of the Sawtooth s, especially the direction of the lone Sawtooth or the two to three Sawtooth s who were escaping together. From his vantage point atop the tree, he found it extremely convenient.


    Very quickly, the falcon that was circling above suddenly dove down, following that powerful gust of wind, even Liu Yiheng, who was quite a distance away from the falcon, was affected. However, at this time, Liu Yiheng was not afraid, because when the falcon was diving down, it would only think of the food it had picked, and would not think of anything else, unless something that posed a threat to its life appeared.


    The eagle''s diving speed was too fast, making it impossible for the fleeing Sawtooth to dodge in time. As a result, the Sawtooth was directly caught by the eagle''s sharp claws, and then once again flew up into the air in a relaxed manner before leaving.


    When the eagles left, those Sawtooth s did not calm down immediately. They were still in a state of extreme panic, and many of the demon wolves let out deep roars which contained fear and anger.


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and continued: "Hehe, this is natural selection, and also a true food chain. The Sawtooth thought that living in groups is enough to deal with this danger, but in the face of this high danger, they are helpless, and can only allow themselves to be killed, unable to resist at all."


    However, Liu Yiheng still did not move, because the Sawtooth was currently in a state of panic, their ability to sense danger would greatly increase. At this time, as long as anything appeared, they would frantically attack.


    Liu Yiheng stayed on the tree for half an hour, waiting for the Sawtooth to return to normal before stealthily descending from the big tree, and walking towards the direction of the Sawtooth, because the Sawtooth were group beasts, and if they were in a group, they would quickly recover. But if they were alone, they would always be in a state of panic, not daring to move.


    Liu Yiheng quickly found a Sawtooth, and said while laughing: "Hehe, you still won''t be able to avoid death. Although you weren''t killed by the Demon Hawk, you''re going to be killed by me."

 C113

    Chapter 113 - Mercenaries


    Liu Yiheng quickly found a Sawtooth, and said while laughing: "Hehe, you still won''t be able to avoid death. Although you weren''t killed by the Demon Hawk, you''re going to be killed by me."


    The Sawtooth was initially shaking nervously, but when it saw Liu Yiheng, it actually let out a furious roar and immediately rushed forward. That was because in its terror, it suddenly saw an unfamiliar object, and it was the most direct reaction it could give to an attack.


    Liu Yiheng''s reaction was extremely fast. He first dodged the Sawtooth''s pounce, and casually took out the jade dragon gun from the storage bag. After that, he swiftly thrusted the jade dragon gun''s neck, and with another force, he pierced through the Sawtooth''s neck. Then, he nailed the demon wolf''s body to the ground.


    The Sawtooth cried out in pain, but it still resisted crazily. This was the resistance before it died, and it was very fierce.


    Liu Yiheng obviously knew this, so he used force in both of his arms and nailed the Sawtooth firmly to the ground. After resisting for a few minutes, the Sawtooth finally exhausted all of its life force and stopped moving.


    Liu Yiheng heaved a sigh of relief, then quickly took off the Sawtooth''s skin and teeth, and went to find the next one.


    After all, no matter how vicious the Sawtooth was, it was still there. It was a Rank 1 Demonic Beast, and even amongst Rank 1 Demonic Beasts, its strength could be considered low class. Therefore, even a furious Demonic Wolf would not be able to pose a real threat to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng spent the entire morning cleaning up fifteen Sawtooth, and at the same time, the scattered Sawtooth had returned to the tribe. Liu Yiheng found that he did not have anymore opportunities, and stopped worrying about this matter.


    Then he ate a little and recovered some strength. Then he took out the map and compared it with his own. Then he moved on to his next target, the Magic Spot Leopard.


    He did not know who it was, and he did not know the reason why, but as long as there was a fight, and it was a fight in a place like the Barren Mountains, then something good must have appeared. So, Liu Yiheng slowly walked over.


    This was a mountain hollow, and within it, there were over a hundred people fighting for their lives. However, there was a huge difference in the number of people here.


    Amongst the people being attacked, one of them said loudly while dealing with the opponent''s attack: "Your Mad Knife Mercenary Group is too shameless, actually plotting against us? Aren''t you afraid of being mocked by your peers? "


    As long as I kill all of you, who would know that your deaths were the doing of our Mad Knife Mercenary Group? Furthermore, according to what you said, there is someone who knows, do you think that someone would dare to offend our Mad Knife Mercenary Group? "


    "But have you forgotten? The Liu Family is behind our Snow Fox Mercenary Group. If the Liu Family finds out about this, do you think your Mad Knife Mercenary Group has any chance of survival? "


    Hearing this, the leader couldn''t help but be surprised for a moment, then laughed and continued, "Of course I know this. If the Liu Family wants to deal with our Mad Knife Mercenary Group, then we really cannot do it. Moreover, this operation was planned very meticulously and no one would discover that we were the ones who did it. "


    These mercenary groups spent most of their time on Barren Mountains, and then used the materials they obtained to earn money. This was their way of life, the Barren Mountains was the place where they relied on to survive.


    However, behind most of the mercenary groups were the figures of the big families. After all, if a family wanted to grow, they needed a lot of things, and a mercenary group was a group that they had to support. They would protect this group, and this group had to sell their things to the big families at a low price.


    The two mercenary groups in front of him were exactly like this. The first to speak were the third in command of Snow Fox Mercenary Group, whose strength had already reached the innate spirit of the Void Prying Stage and was one of the top large mercenary groups in Barren Mountains.


    The Mad Knife Mercenary Group was not weaker than the Snow Fox Mercenary Group, and the two mercenary groups were fighting with each other, but they rarely clashed with each other, and the reason for the conflict was that the two mercenary groups had discovered a treasure not long ago, for the sake of this treasure, the two mercenary groups would naturally fight with each other.


    In the end, the Snow Fox Mercenary Group obtained a victory, and a treasure. This also caused the Mad Knife Mercenary Group to hold a grudge against the Snow Fox Mercenary Group, and this time, the Fifth Master used a special piece of information to trick the people from the Snow Fox Mercenary Group into coming here, and then prepared to kill them off.

 C114

    Chapter 114 - Risking your life and hope


    Being called He Hu by someone else meant that he was very smart, but his strength was not very strong. Although he was a innate spirit master, he was still a very weak one in the innate spirit, and the reason why he was tricked was because Mad Knife Mercenary Group Zhou Rui said that the Liu Family members had met with troubles here, and wanted them to come and help.


    Although He Hu was very smart, he did not dare to be careless when facing the Liu Family. Although he thought it was a trap, he still came over.


    Hearing Zhou Rui''s words, He Hu squinted his eyes, then said: "Hmph, even so, if our boss comes later, you guys will still die without a burial ground."


    "Your boss, that Snow Fox? She might already be enjoying her big brother''s blanket right now. If she wanted to deal with your Snow Fox Mercenary Group, how could she not deal with that woman? "I really want to have a taste of that coquettish fox. It''s a pity that our boss''s dishes back then, hehe ¡­"


    "What did you say?"


    "Hehe, it''s fine to tell you, but I can also make you understand that the information your Snow Fox Mercenary Group received was all released by us, the Mad Knife Mercenary Group. So, Snow Fox and Red Fox might have already fallen into a trap, and right now you are already dead, do you understand the situation now?"


    "You Mad Knife Mercenary Group have a good plan, but as long as we can survive this, I swear, I will not let you go. Brothers, fight with your lives on the line, as long as you can escape one by one. As long as one of you leaves alive and tells the Liu Family, they will avenge us."


    When the people of Snow Fox Mercenary Group realized their current predicament, they seemed to have used all of their potential and increased their attack power by a lot. Some people did not even care about their own lives, and only attacked with all they had, because they knew that they would either escape or die today.


    The people of Mad Knife Mercenary Group were in a completely different mood. They had an absolute advantage in numbers and strength, so naturally, they would not fight with their opponents in a battle where both sides would suffer. But this way, the people of Mad Knife Mercenary Group, who had the advantage, were actually suppressed.


    Seeing this situation, Zhou Rui was also a little anxious. He understood that if one of these people were to escape and inform the Liu Family of this matter, their Mad Knife Mercenary Group might face endless troubles.


    If it was just a small fight between mercenary groups, then the clan backing them might not interfere too much. However, if they were to eliminate one of the mercenary groups, then the clan backing them would definitely not sit idly by and do nothing.


    Lu Li shouted, "Brothers, work harder. We must keep these people here. Remember, if the Liu Family finds out about this, we will all die."


    When the people of Mad Knife Mercenary Group heard this, they worked even harder. This way, the people of Snow Fox Mercenary Group were once again put into a passive state, but they were still crazily attacking. They wanted to escape, even if it was just one person.


    But at this time, another dozen people walked in through the entrance of the col. When the people of Snow Fox Mercenary Group saw these dozen or so people, the hope in their eyes was extinguished, because the leader of these people was actually the IV Manager. If these people joined forces, then there was no possibility of them escaping.


    Furthermore, IV Manager was also a innate spirit, and right now, they only had Third Boss Forest Demon Fox as his innate spirit. However, he could not even deal with a single Zhou Rui, let alone adding another innate spirit.


    Just now, they had already overdrawn their strength. Now that they had completely lost hope, the fatigue and negative emotions that they felt when they were alive caused their resistance to plummet. Soon, three people were killed by the enemy.


    Zhou Rui then laughed out loud and said: "How is it? He Hu, you as a fox, don''t seem to be of much use anymore.


    Just as he was speaking, he suddenly felt a cold light attack from his left, it was extremely fast, extremely powerful, he had no choice but to give up attacking He Hu, and turned back to use his own blade to block.


    He said at the same time, "How dare you attack me?!" Don''t you want to live? "

 C115

    Chapter 115 - Don''t Kill Me


    In this area of the Barren Mountains, there were not many people who dared to offend him. That was why he blurted out those words, wanting to threaten the other party and affect the rhythm of their attacks at the same time. If he were to do this, it might be a little easier for him to deal with them, because he discovered that his attack was abnormally powerful.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated that person''s attack. When his long blade and that cold light collided, he felt a strong force pressing down, as if it was a huge mountain. Then, his long blade broke off, and the cold light continued forward, he had truly underestimated his opponent, and the price of underestimating his opponent was only death. He was directly pierced through his heart by that cold light, and died on the spot, not making a single sound.


    They immediately stopped attacking each other, and then quickly retreated a distance away, forming a triangular formation with the person who came over. Because such massacres occurred almost every single day in the Barren Mountains, so when the origin of the opponents was unknown, no one dared to approach someone they didn''t know, even if they were people from the Snow Fox Mercenary Group who had been saved from a crisis.


    At this time, the IV Manager arrived as well. He had clearly seen how his fifth brother had been killed just now, but when he saw who the person who had attacked was, he was even more shocked.


    Because the other party was too young, he only looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old, holding a green long spear in his hand. Standing there, he gave off a feeling of danger, so he did not act on impulse.


    , I don''t know who your distinguished self is, but today, we are going to settle our dispute with Snow Fox Mercenary Group. This is a matter between us, so why would you intervene and meddle? You actually attacked our Mad Knife Mercenary Group and even killed my fifth brother? Aren''t you going a little too far? "


    The person laughed and said: "My name is Liu Yiheng, a member of the Liu Family. Do you think I should care about this now?"


    Yes, that''s right, the person who just appeared was Liu Yiheng. He originally thought that when the two groups of people were fighting, some treasure would be unearthed, or some kind of spirit medicine, treasure, or secret realm thing would appear. However, when he got closer, he realized that it was not like that at all, but rather the two groups fighting each other.


    However, when he heard that there was a mercenary group who was supported by the Liu Family, he couldn''t ignore it. If the Snow Fox Mercenary Group was destroyed, then the losses to the Liu Family wouldn''t be small, so Liu Yiheng took action when He Hu was in extreme danger. That was why he killed Zhou Rui right when Zhou Rui was feeling extremely proud, because Zhou Rui was at his weakest right now.


    After Liu Yiheng heard what Kai Ming said, he said indifferently: "Do we need to tell you where we, the Liu Family, want to go? Now, I will give you a chance, a chance to live.


    Hearing that, Kai Ming suddenly laughed, and continued to speak: "Brat, you are too arrogant, I can hear the meaning behind your words, it is that this time, you are alone here, if you do not appear today, there might be a way for you to survive, but you actually did appear here, then don''t even think about leaving alive, your attacks just now were truly sharp, but you are only in the realm of Postnatal Spiritual Scholar''s Perfection Stage, do you think that you can defeat me, who is already prepared, and will not be careless?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Is that so? Then you might as well do it, but you''d better remember, if you do, then you won''t have a chance to live anymore. "


    "It''s not certain who will live and who will die. Brothers, let''s not watch anymore and attack together. If this kid and anyone here escape, we won''t have a chance to live either."


    If the Liu Family was really prepared to make a move on them, they would not be able to survive, even if it was the families backing them, they would not be the only ones to fight the Liu Family directly because of them. If it was just the Snow Fox Mercenary Group, then they would be the only ones to be unlucky.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, then said: "Since all of you no longer wish to live, then I shall grant your wish." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng restrained his jade dragon gun and immediately rushed forward.


    Liu Yiheng''s current strength was even more formidable than during the Large Competition, because he had already absorbed the battle experience from his battle with Liu Yiyu. The IV Manager in front of him was only someone who had the innate spirit of a Void Prying Stage, and furthermore, the geniuses within his family would be much more powerful than these mercenaries even if they were at the same level.


    This was because the martial skills and mental cultivation methods cultivated by the geniuses in the family were not something these mercenaries could compare to. There was another thing, and that was, these people''s talents were only slightly stronger than the average person''s.


    Of course Liu Yiheng understood all of this, he had already observed Fifth Master a while ago, even if Fifth Master was slightly weaker than him, so it was only right for him to be killed by Liu Yiheng just now.


    This time, Liu Yiheng did not hold back, because there were many people in the opponent that needed to be dealt with quickly and use extreme methods to intimidate these people. Therefore, the moment they appeared, Liu Yiheng directly used ''Scorching Sun'' to attack them, and at the same time, the fire pulse soul also poured into the jade dragon gun.


    Seeing such an attack, Kai Ming was so frightened that his body started to tremble and even his attacks stopped. This was because the opponent''s attacks had already caused him to lose the ability to retaliate, to the point where he no longer had any thoughts of resisting.


    His heart was currently filled with fear and regret, so he loudly said, "No ¡­" "Don''t kill me, I ¡­"

 C116

    Chapter 116 - cinnabar powder


    His heart was currently filled with fear and regret, so he loudly said, "No ¡­" "Don''t kill me, I ¡­"


    But before Kai Ming could finish speaking, Liu Yiheng''s spear pierced through his body and immediately after, his body combusted. Very quickly, he turned into ashes, leaving only a storage bag lying silently on the ground.


    When the people of Mad Knife Mercenary Group saw this situation, they immediately stopped and quickly retreated, because what happened in front of them just now was truly too terrifying, especially when they were still on the ground. A human shaped mark on the ground made their hearts tremble, they had seen many murders, but this was the first time they had seen one like this, it was simply cremation.


    In their eyes, he was incomparably strong, and could even be considered an undefeatable existence. But such a strong person, in front of this young man, was actually killed in a single move, how could they not be afraid?


    Liu Yiheng elegantly picked up the storage bag that Kai Ming had dropped onto the ground, then turned around and asked: "What do you guys want?"


    At this time, a small leader said with a trembling voice, "I ¡­ We, we don''t want to die, we are willing to cooperate with you. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Hehe, very good.


    "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" But what do you want us to do? "


    "I just want to ask a few questions. You all need to answer truthfully, otherwise, you all will be the same as that Minkai from before."


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely tell the truth, and we will tell everything we know."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and continued to speak: "Very good, which family is behind your Mad Knife Mercenary Group?"


    A small leader said: "The family behind us is the Gu family from Qingling City."


    Liu Yiheng knew about this point, because at that time in Liu Changyun''s study, Liu Changyun and Liu Yiheng had talked about this matter before, and also talked about the Barren Mountains''s mercenary group. So he knew about this, and the reason he asked was to see if these people were telling the truth.


    So Liu Yiheng continued: "Then you took the initiative to attack the Snow Fox Mercenary Group yourself? It was the Gu family who told you to do this. "


    Initially, we also had some conflicts with the Snow Fox Mercenary Group, but it was not to the point of going all out. However, the Gu family has given the order, and our Mad Knife Mercenary Group can only follow it. Another small leader said.


    Liu Yiheng: "En, very good. Then where are your boss and Snow Fox now?"


    "This ¡­" When Liu Yiheng asked this question, everyone turned silent, it did not matter if what happened just now was revealed, as long as they did not admit it, then it would be fine, since no one here dared to sell him out, furthermore, they had all experienced it, if it was known, everyone would die.


    However, since this matter was related to the Great Master, it would not be so easy to fool him. If he made a mistake, his entire family might be exterminated.


    Liu Yiheng saw that they were hesitating, so he said indifferently: "It''s fine, if you guys don''t say it, you have to die now. If you say it out, at least you will have a chance to live." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng touched the jade dragon gun in his hand.


    If they didn''t say anymore, then he really would have to take action. Therefore, a person jumped out and said: "Our boss is in white tiger furrow, he spread the news that a treasure appeared in white tiger furrow, and lured the Snow Fox there."


    At this time, He Hu stood out and said, "How is that possible? Your boss is not a match for this Snow Fox? Could it be that you have hired another expert? "


    "No, Great Master had actually set up an ambush in the white tiger furrow long ago, and even used a cinnabar powder. I think Third Master should know about the special characteristics of this poison, right?"


    After He Hu heard this, he said angrily, "Despicable, truly despicable. All of you have used this kind of despicable method. It is simply too despicable. "


    Liu Yiheng had never heard of this medicine, so he asked: "Third Master, what is that cinnabar powder?"


    He Hu said: "That is a very special poison, it''s effects will only be on women, once women absorb too much of the cinnabar powder, emotions will arise in their body, at that time, they will ¡­, they will become playthings."


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, his expression changed, and he said: "I never thought that your Mad Knife Mercenary Group would use such a despicable method, but there''s one thing I don''t understand. For your Snow Fox Mercenary Group to develop to this point, it means that this Snow Fox is very intelligent, how could she be duped so easily."


    "Actually, the boss isn''t talking about all the rumors. The Barren Mountains is indeed going to drop a treasure, it''s just that he isn''t going to be in the white tiger furrow anymore, and the Snow Fox Mercenary Group is naturally aware of this matter. It''s just that they don''t have a specific position, that''s why they fell for it."

 C117

    Chapter 117 - The smart He Hu


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then said: "Oh, so that''s how it is. Alright, now that I know everything I need to know, the both of you ¡­"


    "Can we leave now?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed blandly, and continued, "All of you will die, no one will be able to escape."


    When the people from the Mad Knife Mercenary Group saw this situation, they were shocked and said: "You''re not trusting me. You just said that as long as we speak the truth, you will let us off this time."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "I let you off this time? You want to kill someone else? Today, all of your Mad Knife Mercenary Group''s people will die. Furthermore, I just said that if you didn''t say that you had to die, you wouldn''t be able to, but I didn''t say that.


    "No, you''re the one who is truly despicable. A person who doesn''t place credit in his head... "Aaaah!" Before he could finish, he was stabbed to death by Liu Yiheng''s spear.


    Then, Liu Yiheng turned to He Hu and said: "What are you standing there for? Kill them all, don''t let a single one of them escape. "


    Hearing this, He Hu immediately replied, "Yes ¡­ Brothers, just now, they almost took our lives. Now is the chance to take revenge.


    When the people of Snow Fox Mercenary Group heard this, they swarmed over like a swarm of bees. Then, they surrounded and killed one of them while looking for the other.


    Under Liu Yiheng''s lead, the people from the Snow Fox Mercenary Group only used less than ten minutes to kill all of the people from the Mad Knife Mercenary Group. Not a single one of them ran away because Liu Yiheng was simply too strong.


    He Hu looked at the corpses on the ground, his expression did not change at all, and he spat at Zhou Rui and Kai Ming''s bodies. After all, he was a mercenary group and lived a life of licking blood from the wounds, why would he be afraid of killing people?


    Then he came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said: "This time it''s all thanks to young master Yi Heng. If young master Yi Heng did not arrive in time, we would have buried our bodies here.


    At the same time, the people from the Snow Fox Mercenary Group said loudly, "I will not refuse to help even if it costs me my life ¡­" I won''t give up even if I die. "


    After Liu Yiheng heard everyone''s cheers, he thought to himself: "These people are truly hot-blooded. Compared to the disciples of the families, these people are actually cuter."


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "Don''t be like this, all of you have been helping the Liu Family. But this time, the Liu Family did not protect you well. We are ashamed."


    He Hu immediately said: "Young Master Yi Heng, don''t you dare say that.


    "Alright, we won''t say anything like that anymore."


    He Hu nodded his head and said: "En, but Young Master Yi Heng, our boss is still in white tiger furrow, we must go and save the boss, if anything happens to the boss, then the Snow Fox Mercenary Group will ¡­"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head: "Of course, but before this, don''t you think that this matter was extremely strange?"


    He Hu frowned, then said: "What does Young Master Yi Heng mean?"


    Liu Yiheng replied, "That''s right, everyone has a high level of alertness when their mercenary groups are licking blood from their blades, especially the higher-ups like you. But why did you fall for it this time, and even get it so thoroughly, isn''t that already very strange in itself?"


    He Hu: "But Young Master Yi Heng, who exactly is this person?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "I don''t know about that, because I do not know much about Snow Fox Mercenary Group, but I am certain that at this time, whoever is the safest will be that person."


    "Yes, I also felt that it was a little strange, but I didn''t think too much about it at that time, and now that I think about it, that''s true. Young Master Yi Heng, what do we do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Send out the news that you and your brothers have been completely annihilated. Then, you will follow me to the white tiger furrow and everyone else will find a place to hide first. Don''t let anyone find out anything.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: That''s right, since they have schemed against you, then we must schemed against them and go back, and do as I say, time waits for no one, quickly.


    He Hu was also a very smart guy, when he heard what Liu Yiheng said, he immediately said: "Xiao Guo, go back to Snow Fox Boss, no, go to the Hundred Blossom Mercenaries, their boss has a good relationship with our boss, all you have to do is explain the situation and they will help you, and if it comes out from their mouths, the effect will be even better."


    A very spirited looking young man in his early twenties stood out and said: "Yes, Third Master, I will go and do it."


    "Long East, you bring the others to tidy up this place. Remember, exchange your clothes with the clothes of the people who died here, and then make a mess of their faces so that no one can see their faces. I think that for you, this is extremely simple, right?"


    "Don''t worry Third Boss, I will take care of it properly. Even if someone comes here and sees those corpses, they won''t think that they are from the Mad Knife Mercenary Group."

 C118

    Chapter 118 - Disguise


    He Hu continued to distribute missions in the city, saying, "Wang Shihao, go to the headquarters to take a look at the situation in there. If there is nothing else, head to the white tiger furrow to look for us. "Remember, you must be careful. I feel like this has something to do with someone in the headquarters."


    "Yes ¡­"


    Seeing that He Hu had arranged everything in an orderly manner, Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said in his heart: "This He Hu is indeed very smart, his thoughts are meticulous, and he is also extremely calm. Under these circumstances, his thinking is still extremely thoughtful, which proves that this person is not simple.


    He Hu quickly finished giving orders, and then, together with Liu Yiheng, the two of them left the cove, and advanced towards the white tiger furrow.


    The cove where He Hu had been ambushed was not very far from the white tiger furrow. They had only used less than four hours to hurry to the vicinity of the white tiger furrow.


    After arriving here, Liu Yiheng frowned, the reason why this place was called white tiger furrow was because it was a gigantic ravine, and the entire place looked like a tiger. If it was at the place where the tiger''s head was, then it would be fine, but if it was at the place where the tiger''s tail was, then there was only one way to enter, and that was to enter through the tiger''s body. To ambush and ambush the person inside of the tiger would be extremely difficult, because the place was surrounded by cliffs.


    Liu Yiheng looked at He Hu at the side, and then said: "The terrain here is extremely difficult to handle? We don''t even have the chance to launch a sneak attack. If we force our way in, we might be able to harm the Snow Fox. "


    After He Hu heard this, he frowned and continued: "Young Master Yi Heng, are you sure you can handle Kuang Dao alone? who is also the Great Master of Mad Knife Mercenary Group. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "En, I am sure that I can deal with him, even if I cannot, he will be unable to do anything to me. At that time, we can just have to save him, but how do we approach him without being discovered?"


    He Hu shook his head and said: "Young Master Yi Heng, don''t think that Raging Blade is the same as the two from before. Even if the two of them were to fight together, they would definitely not be able to last one move against Raging Blade.


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, is that so? Then, what is the realm of that Berserker Blade''s strength? "


    He Hu hesitated for a moment, then said: "He is already at the Heaven stage of the innate spirit, and the martial skills and mental cultivation methods he cultivates are also of very high levels, so ¡­"


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, his face darkened. He continued to speak, "As expected, it is somewhat troublesome, but the Snow Fox has to be saved. Furthermore, if I suddenly attack him, there might be a possibility of success."


    He Hu looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, then said: "Young Master Yi Heng, you don''t seem to be the same as an ordinary young master." Because He Hu had always been in the mercenary group and rarely went to Qingling City, he didn''t really understand much about Liu Yiheng''s situation.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "It''s alright, young master is also human, and has feelings, do you have any good ideas?"


    He Hu nodded and said: "There is a way, but it is extremely dangerous, and I don''t know if Young Master Yi Heng is willing to try, but if it really doesn''t work, then Young Master Yi Heng will leave first. I''ll think of a way by myself."


    Liu Yiheng: "He Hu, you seem to be looking down on me?"


    "I dare not, I just don''t want Young Master Yi Heng to die for nothing, I have already seen Young Master Yi Heng''s talent and potential, if I can grow up, I will definitely become a true expert, and even become an immortal legend. Moreover, Young Master Yi Heng is a modest person, I admire Young Master Yi Heng''s character, so I do not want you to take the risk."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and said: "I am here for the sake of training, how can I be afraid of danger? Otherwise, why would I stay in the clan and enjoy life, why would I come to Barren Mountains? Moreover, those who cower when encountering danger and watch their friends or subordinates die while those who are indifferent have flaws in their hearts. How could such a person become an expert? "


    He Hu said indifferently: "That is disguise, my disguise technique is very powerful, but it is rarely used, that is, if we want to use it at the most crucial moment, we can change our appearance to that of Zhou Rui and Kai Ming. This way, we can lower Raging Blade''s guard, and we can find a chance to save the Snow Fox leader."


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he laughed and said, "Haha, with such a good idea, why didn''t you say so earlier? Then hurry up. "


    "Alright, I originally wanted to ask for reinforcements, but I was afraid that there wouldn''t be enough time. Right now, Boss Snow Fox might be in danger, if she was really given to that bastard Wild Blade ¡­ I really can''t imagine what the Snow Fox boss would look like." As he said that, his expression darkened. It seemed that his respect for the Snow Fox was not as simple as mere respect.


    After saying that, He Hu immediately took out his own storage bag, and turned around. No one knew what he was fiddling with, but after a while, when He Hu finally turned around, he had completely changed his appearance, and was exactly the same as Kai Ming. He said: "Young Master Yi Heng, it''s not bad, right?"

 C119

    Chapter 119 - Entering the white tiger furrow


    Liu Yiheng looked at the He Hu in front of him who had turned into Kai Ming, and he was extremely shocked. When He Hu opened his mouth, he was even more shocked, because his voice and emphasis had been imitated to perfection, turning him into the real Kai Ming.


    "Young Master Yi Heng, what''s wrong? Did something go wrong with my disguise? " He Hu said somewhat puzzled.


    Liu Yiheng would recover at this time, and say: "No no no, your disguise is really too powerful, it''s simply godly. If it''s possible, can you teach me a little?"


    He Hu smiled and said: "Of course there''s no problem, as long as Young Master Yi Heng wants to learn, I am naturally willing to teach you."


    "Okay, after you save the Snow Fox, teach me the appearance changing technique. Now help me change my appearance." Liu Yiheng said.


    He Hu nodded his head, and then took out something once more, and started to rub it on Liu Yiheng''s face. However, because Liu Yiheng himself was unable to see how He Hu did it, he couldn''t learn anything because he changed his appearance on his own face. He only felt that something cold was constantly being pushed around by He Hu on his own face, and even though he felt that it was a little strange to be touched by a man like this, he still didn''t move, and only closed his eyes.


    After about five minutes, He Hu said with a smile: "Young Master Yi Heng, it''s done."


    Liu Yiheng opened his eyes. However, because he did not have the copper mirror, he was unable to see what he looked like. However, looking at the person who had turned into Kai Ming, he knew that he had definitely become Zhou Rui.


    Therefore, he smiled and said, "Hehe, it feels pretty good. It won''t feel too bad."


    He Hu smiled and said: "En, at first, I wouldn''t feel uncomfortable, but after 6 hours, I will feel uncomfortable. Oh right, this is a recovery medicine, as long as it is smeared on the face, you can return to your original appearance." After he finished speaking, He Hu handed over a small blue medicine bottle to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng received the medicine bottle and placed it inside the storage bag. Then, he said, "Alright, let''s go." Liu Yiheng intentionally mimicked Zhou Rui''s tone and emphasis.


    After He Hu heard Liu Yiheng''s voice, he said in shock, "Young Master Yi Heng, could it be that you''ve learned how to change one''s voice before?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head: "No, I''m just controlling my voice. How is it?


    He Hu nodded his head and said: "Truly amazing, Young Master Yi Heng is truly a genius, for the sake of learning how to change my voice, I worked hard, and in the end I only changed my appearance to look like another person. It is not very meaningful, because once I speak, it will be exposed, but since I have changed my appearance, how can I not say anything? Unless the person you are imitating is a mute, so voice transfiguration is the most important part of disguise, and only sounds can be imitated to the perfection, only then can it embody the essence of disguise. "


    paused for a moment before continuing, "Initially, I had wanted to get Sir Yi Heng to cooperate with me, and it would be best if you didn''t say anything. As long as you nod your head, it would be fine, but since there''s no need for that, then our chances of success are higher.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "You had already thought about it a long time ago, didn''t you?"


    He Hu nodded and said: "Yes, I understand the terrain of white tiger furrow too well. Of course, I also understand Kuang Dao, so they chose here, and since it''s like this, we can only use wits and not force our way through. Moreover, if there''s no Snow Fox leader, if we fight head on, we might not necessarily be Kuang Dao''s match."


    "Yes, you''re right." After they finished speaking, the two of them changed into another pair and walked towards the white tiger furrow.


    They had just walked for about ten minutes when two people jumped out and said, "Halt, who are you? "We, Wild Blade ¡­"


    He Hu had not finished speaking, but he had shouted out loud: "God damn, are you blind? "If you can''t even see me, hurry up and get out of my sight."


    When the person who came out saw the two of them, he was shocked, and continued to say: "So it''s actually IV Manager and Fifth Master, why would you two appear here? "Aren''t you guys ¡­"


    Liu Yiheng continued: "Bastard, don''t tell me that we are somewhere else, and need to report to you? "Get out of my way, we have urgent business with the boss. If you delay our business, you will die a horrible death."


    That person looked at Liu Yiheng and felt that the Fifth Master was a little strange today. Perhaps it was because there was something important that caused him to be in such a hurry.


    He didn''t think too much and said, "Yes, yes, yes ¡­" Then IV Manager and Fifth Master, you may enter. "


    Liu Yiheng coldly snorted, and then walked into the white tiger furrow with He Hu.


    At this time, He Hu said: "Young Master Yi Heng, that Zhou Rui has been turned into a smiling tiger by someone, no matter what happens, he will always have a smiling face with a face full of warmth. However, there is a knife hidden within his smile, and in Mad Knife Mercenary Group, he is probably the most ruthless person there, so you must be careful when you speak."

 C120

    Chapter 120 - Line Sky


    Liu Yiheng also felt that the person who was looking at him was a little strange, but after hearing what He Hu said, he immediately replied, "Oh, so that''s how it is, what about me? "Alright, I understand. It seems like it really isn''t easy to be someone else."


    "Of course, because everyone has their own character and experience. Unless we have a very thorough understanding of another person, if we want to pretend to be a person, it will definitely be seen through very quickly. So, our time is not long."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Indeed, we don''t have much time left. Alright, it''s your turn to speak in the future, I will cooperate, unless I have to speak."


    He Hu nodded and said, "Alright, he actually wanted to say this since a long time ago, but because of the relationship between Liu Yiheng''s identity, he didn''t say it at all. Moreover, Liu Yiheng can imitate other people''s voices, and it''s even so vivid and lifelike, but changing his appearance to someone else isn''t enough, it''s not enough for him to understand other people, at least on the surface, so he has always been very worried. Now that Liu Yiheng has said it himself, he naturally agrees."


    They were both people from the Mad Knife Mercenary Group, and the further they went, the more Liu Yiheng could feel the tension in the atmosphere. Since that was the case, then it would mean that the Snow Fox was still alive, otherwise, these people would not have been so nervous.


    After around ten or so minutes, they had already reached the place with the tiger tail. When they arrived at the place that was suitable for fighting, they could already hear the sounds of the battle inside. Liu Yiheng and He Hu looked at each other, then revealed happy smiles.


    At this time, a small head walked over and said: "IV Manager, Fifth Master, has your problem been resolved?"


    He Hu nodded and said: "Yes, we have settled it already. Those few people are not our match, of course they will be easy to settle. How is big brother''s side? There seems to be more fighting here? Haven''t you succeeded yet? "


    The little leader said, "Actually, things here went smoothly. It''s just that we didn''t expect something to happen."


    After He Hu heard this, he immediately said, "Oh, the situation? "What''s the situation?"


    The little leader said: "That is, we did not expect that the Snow Fox actually had Light Spirit Pills on its body that could temporarily suppress the cinnabar powder''s poison, but it could only do so to suppress it. I think that it is about time now, because the battle sounds are getting softer and softer, the Boss had already instructed us before that if there were to be any accidents, we would all die."


    He Hu said: "Is there only the Great Master inside?"


    "That''s right, the other little brothers are all guarding outside. After all, there might be that kind of ¡­" It''s not suitable for us to see. " After he finished speaking, he smiled lewdly.


    He Hu also smiled, then said: "That''s right, but we can''t be careless either. That Snow Fox is extremely intelligent, if she played any tricks, it wouldn''t be good."


    "What other tricks could she have? The people she brought have already been controlled by us, and those girls are also tender and tender. As long as we do a good job, we might still have a share. "


    He Hu laughed heartily, then said: "That''s true, big brother treats brother very well, but that Snow Fox still has the best taste. This way, I''ll go in and take a look, in case something unexpected happens."


    The little boss hesitantly said: "That''s not good. If the boss is angry, then I will be punished. The boss said that no matter who, they can''t go in."


    At this time, He Hu''s face turned cold, and he said: "What? Can''t I go in, too? Am I anyone? This is outrageous, what''s more, can you stop me? "


    At this time, Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "We are only going in to take a look, and do not intend to ruin Big Brother''s plans. It doesn''t seem right for you to stop us like this, right? "Also, if there''s nothing else, the two of us will naturally leave."


    After the leader heard Liu Yiheng''s words, his body couldn''t help but tremble because everyone knew that the Smiling Tiger Fifth Master was the most vicious, even to his own people, he could kill as he moved. He was definitely a vicious person, he was not afraid of the IV Manager, but he was afraid of the Fifth Master.


    Thus, he immediately said, "Okay, since the two bosses want to go in, then just go in. But, you two bosses, don''t ever see me again."


    He Hu nodded and said: "Don''t worry, if all of the matters inside have been resolved, we will withdraw ourselves." With that, the two of them walked inside.


    The terrain here was really good. There were cliffs everywhere, and there was only one way in. If one wanted to enter, they would have to climb down the precipitous cliff, or they could only go through this road.

 C121

    Chapter 121 - Battlefield Change


    Liu Yiheng and He Hu walked forward without receiving any obstructions. When they were about to reach the top of the tiger''s tail, the space in front of them suddenly opened up a bit, but there were still barren cliffs all around, and one of them laughed out loud and said, "Little fox, just promise me that if you follow me, I''ll definitely love you a lot, and guarantee that you''ll have a good time every night. Then, when the two of us are together, you can be the second in command, or you can just relax and enjoy your blessings.


    "Hmph, stop dreaming. Even if I were to die, I wouldn''t follow a shameless and despicable person like you." It was a crisp, pleasant voice, yet filled with anger and a hint of special emotion.


    When He Hu heard this, he immediately said: "Young Master Yi Heng, it seems like our boss is fine, but the situation is not good, we should hurry over."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head, and then the two of them quickly moved forward, and when they arrived at the truly wide area, they saw two people facing each other. One of them was tall and sturdy, with a large bald head, a face full of flesh, small eyes, a large mouth, a flat nose, and a sinister scar on his face.


    The one standing opposite him was a woman, this woman was around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, she had a pretty face, and even compared to Qin Luxue and Li Qiuxia, she was not out of the question. Her figure was exceptionally sexy, which was something the two girls in front of them could not even compare to.


    Although she didn''t have the noble and elegant temperament that the two girls had, in a certain area, she was perhaps even more attractive than the two of them. Although she didn''t have the noble and elegant temperament that the two girls had, in a certain area, she was perhaps even more attractive than the two of them.


    However, this woman wasn''t wearing clothes to expose herself, but had been torn off by someone. She was currently dressed in rags, so her clothes didn''t cover her body.


    This woman was Snow Fox Wei Xinyue. At this moment, her face was already unusually flushed, because the cinnabar powder''s medicinal power had already started to take effect, and her strength was actually a bit stronger than Lu Zhengbai''s. It was a pity that she couldn''t defeat Lu Zhengbai because she had to focus on suppressing the poison in the cinnabar powder, and also let Lu Zhengbai take the opportunity to remove her clothes.


    Wei Xinyue thought as she fought against the fear in Lu Zhengbai''s heart: "Am I really going to die here today? I still haven''t done what I wanted to do, and I haven''t found out who killed my parents, and who destroyed my family. I haven''t gotten married, and I haven''t even achieved my reputation, yet I''ve died in the hands of this shameless villain.


    When she thought up to here, Lu Zhengbai spoke out once again: "Little fox, stop resisting. I''ve said it before, no one will come to save you today, because the people from Snow Fox Mercenary Group have already been transferred by me.


    "Hmph. I said it already. Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed."


    Lu Zhengbai: "What''s good about dying, isn''t it better to live on? Moreover, we have been enemies for so many years, and you really do not want us to become friends. Wouldn''t it be better if we became an enviable couple? "


    After Wei Xinyue heard this, she suddenly laughed, and said: "You don''t need to look in the mirror to see just how you look, and how you look isn''t the most important part. The most important part is that you have a ferocious face, but also a wretched and shameless heart.


    Lu Zhengbai was not angry, but he calmly and unhurriedly attacked the other as he said: "Hehe, little fox, isn''t it all because of you? If you don''t, can you be my woman? "


    Wei Xinyue currently felt a little dizzy, and her body was extremely hot and dry, but deep inside her heart, there was an abnormal emptiness. She especially wanted someone to comfort him, but his reason was still there, he knew that this was the cinnabar powder''s effect, she had been suppressing it as much as she could, but at this moment, she could not take it anymore, his lips were already bitten through, and the pain now was completely unable to suppress the cinnabar powder''s effects.


    But because of the geographical location of the place, the cinnabar powder could not spread out, so the medicinal strength of the cinnabar powder increased by a lot. This was one of the main reasons why Lu Zhengbai chose to come here to deal with Wei Xinyue.


    Just as Wei Xinyue was thinking about how to deal with this, she suddenly heard a ripping sound, and some of her clothes were removed, and he said angrily: "Lu Zhengbai, you shameless thing, if you have the guts, just kill me."


    Although she knew that she was doomed today, suicide still required a lot of courage, so it was really hard for her to make a move on herself.


    Lu Zhengbai laughed and said: "I killed you? If you die, how can I marry you? Look, we''ve already fought for so long and are already a bit tired, so why don''t we take a break and change the tactics on the battlefield so that we can have a good fight? "


    "You''re shameless, so stop daydreaming."


    "No, I''m not dreaming. I just don''t want to do that kind of thing with a completely unconscious you, which is why I kept on trying to persuade you. But if you keep insisting, then I can only cheer with you, who is unconscious. But it doesn''t matter. With this, you''ll be more obedient next time. "

 C122

    Chapter 122 - Wei Xinyue''s Intent


    Wei Xinyue felt extremely disgusted with her rogue words, but her body didn''t seem to be hateful, which made her feel a little disgusted with herself. But she had no other choice, her body would usually reflect her truest situation, and with her current condition, she was poisoned, so what she needed the most now was to be released.


    At this time, Wei Xinyue had already completely lost all ability to resist, because the poison in her body was acting even more deeply, causing her to be in despair, and she completely gave up hope of surviving, thus he gritted her teeth and said: "Hmph, I already said, stop dreaming, after that, she suddenly touched her sword to her own neck."


    This move had given Liu Yiheng and He Hu, who had just rushed over, a huge shock. After all, if the Snow Fox had died, then the Snow Fox Mercenary Group would probably disappear along with it.


    But right at this moment of life and death, Lu Zhengbai actually used the battle blade in his hand to block Wei Xinyue''s longsword, and said: "Little fox, if you want to die, it won''t be that easy. If I don''t want you to die, then you won''t die."


    "You ¡­ Can you stop a person from dying? "


    "Of course you can, because I secretly sprinkled the Bewitching Powder on you when you were biting your lips earlier. I believe that your Spiritual Energy is quickly disappearing right now? At the very least, you will not be able to detonate your Spiritual Pulse right now, so the chance to do so will also disappear. "


    When Wei Xinyue heard this, she was shocked. She immediately tried it out, and her face turned extremely ugly, because she realized that she really couldn''t do it anymore, and because she had been led astray by the other party''s words, causing him to not be able to focus at all. Initially, Wei Xinyue had only thought that the other party was trying to disturb her mental state, but now, she understood that the reason why the other party couldn''t detect the effects of the Spirit Confusing Powder.


    Right now, Wei Xinyue was truly a little panicked. In a situation where she couldn''t even die, she was absolutely terrifying to a woman, but she knew that crying for help right now was just too child''s play. Thus, she immediately opened her mouth, wanting to bite her tongue to commit suicide.


    However, just at that moment, because she was in a state of panic, she was simply unable to stop his approach. She was also unable to stop and predict his movements. She could only helplessly watch as he approached bit by bit.


    However, when she finally reacted to the other party''s intention, she suddenly felt her body go numb, and then she was completely unable to move.


    "Little fox, you should just obediently follow me." After he finished speaking, his dirty hands directly grabbed onto Wei Xinyue''s cheeks, and continued: "You''d better not kill yourself by biting your tongue, because I won''t let you succeed."


    The usually strong Wei Xinyue finally shed tears of despair, regret and humiliation at this time. However, she still looked at Lu Zhengbai with her ice cold eyes, and said at the same time: "If you dare do anything to me, even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhengbai was also stunned, he never thought that Wei Xinyue would be so unyielding. At this point, this woman still had not come to a compromise, and it was not only his body that was being controlled, but at the same time, she was also being affected by the cinnabar powder.


    However, he immediately laughed out loud and continued to say, "You won''t let me go? "That won''t happen. When the time comes, we''ll be husband and wife. Un, that''s true. If we become husband and wife, you might really not let me go, haha ¡­" After he finished speaking, the expression on his face became more and more wretched.


    But at this moment, a voice said, "Boss, it''s not good ¡­ Boss, you ¡­"


    After Lu Zhengbai heard this voice, he said somewhat angrily: "Old Fourth, why have you come? "Why did you come here at this time? Do you not want to live anymore?"


    After he finished speaking, he forcefully suppressed the flames in his heart that had long ago formed, and turned around to look. When he saw Zhou Rui and Kai Ming had arrived, he said with an unsettled expression: "Fourth, Fifth, you two had better give me a reasonable explanation, or else I''ll kill you two right here and now."


    Kai Ming immediately said: "Big Brother, it''s like this. After we lure He Hu to the predetermined mountain range, surround them completely, and we''re about to ¡­"


    "So your business isn''t going smoothly, is it?" Lu Zhengbai said.


    Kai Ming immediately said, "Everything went smoothly in the beginning."


    "Everything is going smoothly, and you still dare to come here. Do you really think that I don''t dare to kill you two?" After he finished speaking, he gently moved his body and blocked Wei Xinyue''s body.


    He didn''t want others to see that he had reserved a woman''s body, not to mention that this woman''s body was so beautiful and sexy.

 C123

    Chapter 123 - Reverse Water


    Kai Ming anxiously said: "Big brother, don''t get so excited, listen to me, just as we are about to successfully kill all the Snow Fox Mercenary Group''s people, suddenly a few people appeared and destroyed our plans."


    "Oh? Who are you, to actually dare to go against our Mad Knife Mercenary Group, could it be that they do not want to live anymore? " Raging Blade said with some anger.


    Kai Ming said: "They... They said they were from the Liu Family. Those people were very powerful. We were no match for them. As for the others ¡­ The others have all been killed by them, and only the two of us have come back. "


    When Lu Zhengbai heard these words, the angry expression in his eyes instantly became somewhat strange, and then, he looked at Kai Ming and asked. "What did you say? You ran into people from the Liu Family? How is that possible? How could the Liu Family come to the Barren Mountains at this time? It''s just after New Year''s? "


    Kai Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, but if he wasn''t a member of the Liu Family, then he wouldn''t have such powerful strength. At the very least, there wouldn''t be such a person in Snow Fox Mercenary Group. "


    Lu Zhengbai looked at Zhou Rui, and then said: "Tell me, what exactly happened here?"


    Zhou Rui had a smile on his face, but within his smile was a sinister feeling, and he said in a low voice: "Fourth brother is right, we brought over a hundred people, and not a single one of them returned. However, Boss can be at ease, that fellow He Hu had already been killed by us earlier, and the rest of the people from the Snow Fox Mercenary Group are also almost all dead."


    Lu Zhengbai said coldly, "He Hu is no longer important. The important thing is that the people from the Liu Family are not aware of our actions anymore. If they are, then we are in trouble."


    Kai Ming continued, "Boss, they probably won''t know, because it''s normal for the mercenaries to fight each other. We just need the families behind us to explain, but now that the Liu Family people have entered the Barren Mountains, it''s not safe anymore. Boss, we should leave this place as soon as possible.


    After hearing this, Lu Zhengbai thought for a moment, then said: "Fourth brother, then what do you think we should do?"


    Kai Ming said: "I think we should return to headquarters first, and then immediately send people to contact the Gu family. We scattered the entire Mad Knife Mercenary Group into pieces and entered the Barren Mountains, this way, even if the Liu family really came to find us, it wouldn''t be easy for them to find us, as long as we can explain this clearly, or delay for a bit more time, then everything will be alright."


    Hearing this, Lu Zhengbai nodded and said, "Mn, that is indeed the case. The battles between mercenary groups are very normal, but ¡­"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around to look at Wei Xinyue, then looked at Zhou Rui and Kai Ming, and suddenly felt that something was not right, and continued to speak: "Kai Ming, tell me, how many people from the Liu Family came, when they attacked you, what did they say? "Also, what''s the situation with Second and Third Bro?"


    Kai Ming said in a low voice, "About this ¡­ We did not see Second Brother and Third Brother, so we did not know about their situation. As for the Liu Family, they came to the Barren Mountains to gain experience, but not to our Mad Knife Mercenary Group. As for the numbers, it should be around a dozen.


    When Lu Zhengbai heard this, he chuckled, and then said: "Un, looks like it''s like this."


    At that moment, he suddenly felt a sharp and powerful force charging towards him from behind. He grinned and then directly jumped to the left. "Are you two thinking of rebelling?"


    At this time, Kai Ming had already reached Wei Xinyue''s side. He took off his own clothes and draped it over Wei Xinyue''s body, then carried her on his back.


    Then he said, "Fifth brother, let''s go."


    Zhou Rui shook his head: "No, I can''t leave yet. Take her and leave first, I''ll cover the rear."


    Kai Ming immediately said, "How can that be? Fifth brother should leave first, I''ll cover the rear."


    "You came to cut off the rear? How many moves can you block? "


    "This ¡­"


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Zhou Rui laughed, but his tone was very strict.


    Lu Zhengbai said coldly, "None of you will be able to escape. You don''t need to earn any more money. But I don''t understand why you two did this. Was it because the Liu Family forced you to do this?"


    Zhou Rui laughed, then said: "Of course I am. Otherwise, how could we go back on our words? "Leader, I don''t think you need to resist anymore. The Liu Family will be here soon. If you resist anymore, the whole Mad Knife Mercenary Group will be finished."


    No one can stop me from doing what I want to do. The Liu Family naturally has the Gu Family to deal with the Liu Family, but since two of you dare to go back on your word, then I will definitely not let you off. Number four, put down the little fox right now.

 C124

    Chapter 124 - Individual ideas


    Kai Ming shook his head: "That''s impossible, boss, this time I won''t listen to you. I have to do what I have to do." After he finished speaking, he carried Wei Xinyue and immediately ran out.


    "Can you run away?" After Lu Zhengbai finished speaking, he held his big blade and immediately chased after them.


    "Boss, right now, your opponent is me." Following that, a ray of sharp light directly shot towards Lu Zhengbai.


    Lu Zhengbai blocked with his blade, and then said. "Fourth Bro, do you think you can... "What? This is impossible." After saying that, he was immediately forced two steps back by Zhou Rui, and he felt that his opponent''s spirit energy was extremely strong, moreover, the existence of a vein and soul should be. Because he was careless just now, he did not use his full strength.


    Lu Zhengbai shook his hands, then said: "Who exactly are you? You are definitely not Zhou Rui, he doesn''t have that kind of strength? "Are you a member of the Liu Family?"


    Heh heh, you''re really smart. You''re truly worthy of being Mad Knife Mercenary Group''s boss. I think the last sentence you said was just to test me?


    Lu Zhengbai nodded his head and said: "As expected, yes, my last sentence was indeed to probe you, but your disguise technique is indeed powerful, I only felt that the way you spoke today was off, but I didn''t expect you to not be yourself, moreover you are very smart, to have detected me so quickly, and even made a move on me. Since you aren''t Zhou Rui, then who exactly are you?"


    "My name is Liu Yiheng. You better remember this name." That''s right, this person was the Liu Yiheng who pretended to be Zhou Rui.


    "Liu Yiheng, are you a member of the Liu Family?"


    "Yes, I am a member of the Liu Family. Our Liu Family does not care about whatever evil deeds your Mad Knife Mercenary Group does, but if you dare to harm our Liu Family or those who are related to the Liu Family, then our Liu Family can''t be ignored."


    When Lu Zhengbai heard this, he laughed, then said: "This is your original accent, right? You''re really quite special, but hearing your voice, you should still be a little fellow, right?"


    "Is age that important?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "Of course it''s important. Brat, I think you just came here to gain experience or to coincidentally meet with this matter. It''s not that the Liu Family wants to interfere in this matter, but you actually dared to come here on your own.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head: "But I don''t think so. Before I do things, I will think twice about it."


    "Is that so? "Then tell me, can you escape from here?"


    Haha, you are too confident, but that is a bit too much. The Liu Family is indeed very strong, and our Mad Knife Mercenary Group cannot afford to offend them, but that does not mean that a little kid of the Liu Family can show off his might in front of me. Since you are here, don''t go out and give the Gu Family a present. After he finished speaking, he chopped towards Liu Yiheng with his blade.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "You must be anxious, but you''re right. If those two people leave, you might be in trouble." After speaking, Liu Yiheng raised his spear and also attacked.


    "You''re right. If those two run away, it will bring me a lot of trouble. However, they won''t be able to run away because you will die very quickly. Although you are very special, it''s a pity that you are only a Postnatal Spiritual Scholar." After he finished speaking, he increased his strength by a bit. He wanted to kill Liu Yiheng in one move before chasing after Zhou Rui.


    Unfortunately, his thoughts were completely wrong. Liu Yiheng had fought against Liu Yiyu, who was in the Spiritual Scholar of the Other Shore Level realm, and had even defeated him, so he mustn''t forget that Liu Yiyu had not only cultivated extremely strong martial skills and mental cultivation methods, he also possessed extremely strong innate talent. Although his overall combat strength could not compare to the Lu Zhengbai in front of him, the disparity between their strengths wasn''t that great.


    After the two''s attacks clashed together, they released a loud sound and then both of them retreated backwards. However, Liu Yiheng retreated a little further back.


    But Liu Yiheng also looked at Lu Zhengbai with a shocked expression. He did not expect the other party to be so strong, he had already used the power of his bloodline soul, and the technique he used was Piercing Sun, within the Xuanyang Spear Art, it was a powerful single target attack, but in the end, he suffered a loss. He felt that both of his arms were numb, and his internal organs were churning.


    But on the other hand, the one who was even more shocked was actually Lu Zhengbai. He could not understand how a person in the Postnatal realm could block his attack which was at the Heaven Realm and which was only at the disadvantage. Forget about death or serious injury, even if it was a light injury, it was unlikely to happen.


    This was the first time he encountered such a situation ¡­ No, that wasn''t right. It was the first time he heard of such a thing. But now, he had encountered it. It was truly before his eyes.


    Finally, he narrowed his eyes and said, "The Liu Family is really different. Even a little kid can have such powerful strength. I think you must be a genius of the Liu Family, right?"

 C125

    Chapter 125 - Danger from boundary differences


    Finally, he narrowed his eyes and said, "The Liu Family is really different. Even a little kid can have such powerful strength. I think you must be a genius of the Liu Family, right?"


    Speaking up to this point, Lu Zhengbai suddenly laughed, and laughed very happily, and continued: "This is just right, if I can kill you and let the later hand your corpse over to the Gu family, then I think the Gu family will definitely give me a heavy reward. When that time comes, even the Liu family won''t be able to do anything to me, and I didn''t expect you to have a Spirit Treasure in your hands, this is not only great, but also great.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and said: "You are really thinking too much. Firstly, you might not even be able to kill me. Even if you can kill me, do you think the Gu Family will fall out with the Liu Family because of trash like you? They will hand you over to the Liu Family without any hesitation, but I think the Gu Family will thank you properly before handing you over to the Liu Family.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you, kid?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m not prepared to make you believe my words, I just spoke some truth, but what are you planning to do now?"


    "Of course it''s to... I killed you. "


    "Hur hur, then why haven''t you taken action yet?"


    "Take this." This time, Lu Zhengbai was determined to kill Liu Yiheng. In fact, he was also thinking about Liu Yiheng''s words just now, but he had already offended the Liu Family, and he had also offended the Snow Fox Mercenary Group, so he had no other way. No matter what, he had to gamble this time, and only with the protection of the Gu Family''s rights, would he be able to maintain his current strength.


    Liu Yiheng knew what Lu Zhengbai was thinking, so he could only accept the challenge and the two of them started to fight.


    However, the more they fought, the more shocked the two people were. Liu Yiheng was shocked by the thickness of the opponent''s spirit energy, based on his moves and his control over martial arts, the guy in front of him must have been several times stronger than Liu Yiyu, so the depth of his spirit energy was self-evident.


    Of course, the opponent was only a precelestial spirit scholar, so the depth of the opponent''s spirit energy should naturally not be able to compare to his innate spirit, but since could use this strange spirit energy to contend against him, how could he not be shocked? did not expect Liu Yiheng to have such a profound strength. However, he still had the confidence that he would definitely be able to defeat this person.


    Liu Yiheng had fought with the opponent for close to fifty rounds, so He Hu, who had disguised himself as Kai Ming, might have already escaped far away. He was preparing to leave as well, but he found that he was already bound by the opponent and was unable to retreat from the battle.


    After all, the terrain here was too unfavorable for him. If he continued to fight like this, then once the people outside reacted, his situation would become very dire. At that time, it would be impossible for him to escape, let alone now where he might not be able to survive until then.


    At the same time, Lu Zhengbai was also very anxious, because he knew that the people outside could not stop Kai Ming, even if he carried someone on his back, they would not be able to stop him, furthermore, they would not be able to do so either. Furthermore, Kai Ming had obviously sided with the Liu Family, and if he went out, then the entire Liu Family would probably know about it.


    Furthermore, Liu Yiheng''s words just now gave him a lot of pressure, which was whether or not the Gu family would really protect him even if he killed Liu Yiheng. After all, he killed the genius of the Liu family, the Liu family would definitely take no heed of the consequences and seek justice for him. If no one knew that he was the one who did it, then the Gu family might still be able to protect him.


    After figuring out the cause and effect, Lu Zhengbai finally made his decision. Since he had already done it, then he must do it to the end, he, the boss, had definitely done it. No matter what, he must keep these people with him today, so Lu Zhengbai said coldly: "Brat, you''re really strong, then I''ll let you experience my true strength, and see my Di Lang Blade Art." After speaking, he started another fierce attack. This time, his attack was a lot stronger than before. The attacks were like waves, one after another.


    Facing such a ferocious attack, Liu Yiheng felt that he could not withstand it at all. Although the Xuanyang Spear Art was extremely profound and incomparably powerful, the difference in realm between the two of them was simply too huge, for Liu Yiheng to be able to resist for such a long period of time, it was definitely a miracle, ordinary Pre-Sky Realm Spirit Scholars, in front of people of the Heaven stage, could not even be considered an ant, and with a breath, they could easily kill the opponent. Although Liu Yiheng could find loopholes in his opponent''s techniques, because of the difference in realms, he was simply unable to target the opponent''s loopholes.

 C126

    Chapter 126 - Mental Energy Attack


    The harder it was for Liu Yiheng to resist, the more distracting it was in his mind. In that case, the harder it was to resist, the more difficult it was.


    Just as Liu Yiheng was feeling the increasing pressure, Hongkun''s voice suddenly came out: "Brat, you are still not his opponent, hurry up and leave. If this battle goes on, you might be in danger."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s nose almost went crooked from anger, and he said: "Old man, are you sick? Do you think I don''t know that I''m not this ugly monster''s opponent? Do you think I don''t want to go? But this guy kept attacking me like this, how am I supposed to leave? If I use some tricks, I might be able to leave, but I will definitely be severely injured. If I am severely injured here, then what''s the difference between that and death? "


    Hongkun: "You stinking brat, how dare you talk to me like that. Since I have already made my decision, do you think that I can''t do anything? "However, it seems that you do not really need my help right now. Forget it, you should think of a solution yourself. In any case, you should be able to endure it for a short period of time."


    "Other than that, old man, I was a bit anxious just now. Don''t mind me. Tell me quickly, how do I get out of here?" Liu Yiheng shamelessly said.


    Hongkun: "I don''t seem to feel your sincerity. Moreover, you''re so smart and so calm, how could you possibly be impatient? Think about it. Maybe you can figure it out. "


    "Hongkun, Uncle Hong, Senior Hong, I was wrong, hurry up and tell me, time is not waiting for people. Moreover, if I die here, it won''t benefit you at all, right?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Hongkun: "Haha, hmm, Senior Hong, I like this name. You can call me that from now on."


    "Alright, Senior Hong, I understand. Hurry up, if we''re late, I won''t be able to hold on. If I were to die, there wouldn''t even be anyone left to call you ''geezer''." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Alright, seeing that you still have a little face of sincerity, I''ll tell you then."


    "Speak, old senior." Liu Yiheng said somewhat angrily.


    Hongkun: "Alright, alright, I said, haven''t I handed over your soul-shaking before?"


    "I already knew about this, but you mentioned it at this time. Don''t tell me you''re saying that the soul-shaking can attack others?" Liu Yiheng said in shock.


    "Stinky brat, make a decision. Don''t get distracted, or else you''ll be waiting for me to finish. You may have already been killed by them. "


    Just as Hongkun finished speaking, Liu Yiheng immediately reacted, and at this time, the opponent''s gigantic blade was already not too far away from his head.


    Liu Yiheng had no choice but to lift his spear to block first, and using the opponent''s strength, he retreated a few steps, barely dodging the attack. Then, he wiped off his cold sweat and said: "Old Senior Hong, hurry up, I really can''t hold on any longer."


    Hongkun: "Hehe, as long as you concentrate your mind, there won''t be a problem. At least within thirty rounds, you won''t be injured."


    "But I''m going to fight on one side and talk to you, how can I concentrate?"


    Hongkun: That''s true, but the soul-shaking itself is an offensive spirit martial skill, only the most basic kind. Of course, even so, ordinary people are still unable to use it, only people with strong mental energies and spirit martial skills are able to use it. Furthermore, you have been training in the soul-shaking and forging spirit artifacts for the past few days, so your mental strength is temporarily able to activate the soul-shaking and attack.


    "Is that so? Then why don''t I feel that the soul-shaking has the ability to attack? "


    "Of course you can''t feel it, because I haven''t given you the method and formula to use the soul-shaking to attack. I''m afraid that after you learn it, you will just use it recklessly and be discovered that you can still use your Spirit Power to attack. Then you will really be in danger."


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "Aren''t you trying to scam me? Why don''t you just teach me first and then tell me not to use it so easily? "


    "It''s not too late now, and even if I told you before, you wouldn''t be able to use it. Alright, now listen carefully, I''ve started to recite the incantation, ''The soul is the truesoul.


    The next step of the Hongkun was to teach Liu Yiheng the soul-shaking''s attack mantra. Only when Liu Yiheng learnt the attack mantra could the soul-shaking be considered a true spiritual type martial skill.


    After Liu Yiheng heard the explanation given by the Hongkun, he more or less understood what was going on. He then said, "So what you''re saying is that as long as you pierce through his mental energy defense, you can attack his soul?"


    "Yes, no matter who it is, they all possess Spirit power, and Spirit power can protect themselves. This is like a person''s body''s reflexes, there''s no need for a person to intentionally do it, and the same goes for the Spirit power''s defense. If you want to use Spirit power to attack others, you must pass through the person''s defense."


    "Isn''t this simple? Since his spiritual energy isn''t strong, then his soul defense is naturally very weak as well, isn''t it? "

 C127

    Chapter 127 - The Effect of Linguistic Stimulation


    Although some people do not know how to use their spirit energy, their spirit energy is not necessarily weak. It''s just like you back then, if you did not meet me, you would not have been able to understand your spirit energy, nor would you be able to cultivate spirit energy or attack with it. But even so, your spirit energy will still rise along with your realm, and you will still be able to improve by yourself.


    "If that''s the case, then what about this person in front of me?"


    "This person''s Spirit power is indeed not that great. The reason why I said that just now was to correct your wrong idea. Otherwise, it will have a huge impact on your future development."


    "Is this the time to talk about this? "Alright, what do I need to do in order to affect his soul?"


    Hongkun: "You have just learned Mental Energy attacks, so it is impossible for you to pose a fatal threat to the opponent, and you can not even heavily injure the opponent''s soul, but you can affect his movements, so you need to take the chance to attack him with Spiritual Energy. The effect will be better, and his movements will be affected greatly, so you will have the chance to escape."


    Hearing that, Liu Yiheng laughed, and continued to say: "Alright, I understand."


    Following that, Liu Yiheng dodged another attack from the Hongkun, and said: "Hehe, you''re only so-so, right? Your strength is simply too weak. I really don''t know how you managed to become the head of the Mad Knife Mercenary Group. "


    "What did you say ¡­" Lu Zhengbai said angrily. He had originally been feeling anxious and restless because he could not hold Liu Yiheng back, but after hearing what Liu Yiheng said, he became even more furious.


    What Liu Yiheng wanted was for him to be angry, so he continued to say: "Isn''t what I''m saying the truth? You, a person at the Heaven Realm in the innate spirit, can''t defeat me, a Postnatal Spiritual Scholar. Don''t you think that''s shameful? "If I were you, I would have already found a Feng Shui treasure ground and buried myself here. Eh ¡­ I feel that the Feng Shui here is quite good, what do you think?"


    Lu Zhengbai gritted his teeth and said, "Stinky brat, no matter who it is, I won''t be able to save you today. I must tear you into pieces."


    "I don''t need anyone to save him. You think you can kill me with trash like you? Did you not sleep well at night? Right, should I be thinking about that little fox? It''s a pity, in the end it was still just a dream. The little fox has already been taken away by someone, maybe it had already taken advantage of Kai Ming. But sister-in-law of the cinnabar powder, do you think your brother can resist that kind of enticement? "


    "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Lu Zhengbai was so angry that his body was trembling, and he said, "Good kid, look at this." After he finished speaking, he immediately launched his most violent attack.


    Liu Yiheng was still in a guerrilla hit, but he was not feeling well right now because the opponent''s attacks were indeed too violent. Although his moves were a little messy compared to his initial moves, with even more weaknesses, the opponent''s spirit energy was too strong. Even if the opponent had a weakness, he could not grab onto it.


    However, Liu Yiheng had always been using words to provoke Lu Zhengbai, and no matter what he said, he did not care about his own identity. Liu Yiheng had always been as he pleased, and would not care about what others thought of him.


    After around twenty rounds, Liu Yiheng had almost reached his limit. Just at this time, he finally found an opportunity. Because of Lu Zhengbai''s fury, his blade struck the side of his broken arm, and coincidentally, the blade cut straight into the crevice of the mountain wall, causing Lu Zhengbai to be slightly stunned.


    This kind of opportunity was something that was hard to come by, but it also disappeared in a blink of an eye, because when one had reached the strength of innate spirit, a single slash could easily split apart a huge boulder. Furthermore, the strength behind the attack itself was incomparably strong, so how could the cracks in the walls of the mountain truly block Lu Zhengbai''s blade?


    But just as Lu Zhengbai was about to pull out his blade, Liu Yiheng suddenly said: "Hey, idiot, you are really stupid enough, if you can''t cut me then you don''t need to cut the stone wall ah, how exasperated are you? "It''s such a pity. The heavens really know how to tease people. They actually turned you into a human. To you, this is simply too unfair. If you were a pig, you might even be the smartest one around."


    When he turned his head around, he immediately felt a special beam of light charging towards him, and right after, he felt a sharp pain coming from his head, it was an irresistible pain, so he reflexively fell onto the ground with both hands holding his head and started to howl out in pain. This was a natural way for people to expel pain, after which his vision turned black, as if he could not see anything anymore.

 C128

    Chapter 128 - Escape


    Lu Zhengbai felt so much pain that his vision turned black, and his head hurt so much that he wanted to die, but he didn''t even have the strength to commit suicide, or perhaps he wasn''t in the mood to do so, because his head hurt too much, and the only thing he could do was roll on the ground.


    However, this situation only lasted for less than half a minute. To him, it seemed as if a century had passed. Finally, the pain slowly subsided and he was able to adapt to the pain before he felt better.


    In this half a minute, he still had that feeling towards the outside. He already knew that Liu Yiheng had escaped, but at this moment, his back was covered in cold sweat. I didn''t even have a chance to defend myself. If he had attacked me when my head was in extreme pain, I might have been killed. But why didn''t he attack me? "


    Thinking about this, he suddenly said, "Right, that might be his last killing move, but he is not familiar with it yet. After using it, he must be very weak and unable to kill me. He must be, no matter what, today he must kill this kid, otherwise, the Liu Family will not be able to keep me awake."


    After saying that, he shook his head, which was still in extreme pain, then picked up the saber beside him and walked out crookedly.


    When he walked out, a small leader immediately walked over and said: "Boss, you did it, right? But aren''t you using too much strength? "Why is it that when you''re walking, you''re already swinging?" ""


    "Pa, pa" Before the little leader could finish speaking, he was slapped down to the ground by Lu Zhengbai. The little leader looked at his big boss with a wronged expression, but he did not dare say anything.


    Lu Zhengbai looked at him, his eyes red as he said: "Fuck, what do you mean by overexerting yourself? I''m f * cking powerless, didn''t I tell you before that no one is allowed to enter? What the hell do you think my orders are? "


    "But I didn''t send anyone in. Right, only the IV Manager and the others went in, but they already went out, don''t tell me ¡­"


    Lu Zhengbai really wanted to kill this idiot right now, but he couldn''t kill him right now. Thus, he said coldly: "Those two fellows are already back up, they saved the Snow Fox, but the Snow Fox was poisoned, and the other one is severely injured, he shouldn''t be far away. Tell all the brothers to chase after him, we must find those three people no matter what."


    Lu Zhengbai did not say anything about the Liu Family, because if these people knew that they were going to deal with the disciples of the Liu Family, they would probably go easy on them.


    After the leader heard this, he said in disbelief: "Boss, what did you say? The IV Manager and the Fifth Master went overboard? How is that possible? "They ¡­"


    "God damn, why are you blabbering so much? I''m really in a hurry right now, so hurry up and give the order. Also, tell everyone here, whoever captures those three people will become the new IV Manager."


    When the leader heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Yes, I will pass down the orders." Then, the entire Mad Knife Mercenary Group started moving, as they could directly be promoted to the position of the IV Manager, this was not a good thing that could be encountered anytime, how could these people not work hard?


    In fact, Lu Zhengbai''s guess was right. When Liu Yiheng used the soul-shaking to attack Lu Zhengbai, he had also almost used up all of his mental power, because he had used his full strength with that strike.


    But in the end he still succeeded. Although when he finished using the soul-shaking, his head was still aching, and he could walk, he did not continue to attack Lu Zhengbai. Instead, he escaped.


    However, this was Hongkun''s warning, if it was as Liu Yiheng had thought, he would first kill Lu Zhengbai before leaving. Hongkun however, told him that although the opponent''s soul had received the attack, his body still had the most basic reaction, and with Liu Yiheng''s current condition, killing him would be extremely difficult. If the opponent was able to withstand the pain brought by the soul attack, it would be very troublesome.


    Liu Yiheng knew the severity of this matter, so he abandoned his attack and directly fled. As for the time when he left, it was considered smooth for him, because people outside thought that he was from the Fifth Master. He also knew why the Hongkun did not tell him about the method to attack using Spirit power before.


    At the same time, they had already received the news that the Fifth Master and the IV Manager had killed off He Hu and the rest, so they did not suspect Liu Yiheng and Zhou Rui who had disguised themselves as Kai Ming and Zhou Rui at all.

 C129

    Chapter 129 - The safest place


    However, after Liu Yiheng had only walked for less than twenty minutes, he heard an oily voice say, "Come on, I want to ¡­ "Don''t hide, hurry up and give it to me."


    "Don''t... "Head, you can''t do that. Just endure for a while longer. Just endure for a while, I ¡­"


    When Liu Yiheng heard these two voices, he was stunned for a moment. Then, he said somewhat speechlessly, "These two fellows, why did they leave for such a long time before arriving here?"


    Then, he directly walked toward the direction of the voice. However, when he saw the situation between He Hu and the Snow Fox, he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Liu Yiheng truly admired He Hu, if it was another man, it would be difficult for him to resist the temptation, furthermore, it was taking advantage of someone, but in truth, even if He Hu did something, it was not his fault.


    At this time, He Hu also saw Liu Yiheng. After that, he anxiously said, "Young Master Yi Heng, you''ve escaped. Young Master Yi Heng, hurry up and think of a way, the boss suddenly activated her medicinal power, and became like this, I am really at a loss at what to do right now. "


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "Then wouldn''t you be able to cure her poison now? You''re the best cure, aren''t you? Why don''t you do it? "


    He Hu was startled for a moment, and then said: "Young Master Yi Heng, don''t spout nonsense, am I that kind of villainous person who takes advantage of others? Moreover, if I do that, when the boss wakes up, he will definitely kill me. Even under the current circumstances, I can''t guarantee that the boss won''t forgive me. "


    Liu Yiheng also knew Snow Fox Wei Xinyue''s situation. She was currently controlled by the poison in his body and thought, but she was unable to control her memories, so after Wei Xinyue''s poison was removed, she could clearly remember everything that had happened during this period of time. But even so, Liu Yiheng still greatly admired He Hu''s mental fortitude and loyalty to him.


    Thus, he said indifferently, "Leave it to me." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng walked over and directly made a move. A hand blade knocked Wei Xinyue unconscious, her entire mind was in a mess, she did not know what danger was, and thus did not know how to retaliate.


    He Hu said in shock: "Young Master Yi Heng, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yiheng: "What are you doing? "Of course we knocked her out, otherwise how would you solve the problem in front of us? We''re in danger now, she''s screaming and making a ruckus, and we''re helpless to do anything about it, so we can only use this method." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng took out a set of clothes from the storage bag and draped it over the Snow Fox''s body. After all, this woman was too enticing.


    He Hu first took off Wei Xinyue, who was still hanging on his body, then put on her clothes. Then, he said: "Young Master Yi Heng, how did you escape? Did you really get rid of Lu Zhengbai? "


    Liu Yiheng: "No, I''m not his opponent, but if you want to escape, there''s no problem at all."


    "Hmm, but what do we do now?" The Great Master''s situation is already very bad. Although the cinnabar powder''s poison is not very strong, it can stimulate some special things in the human body. If it is not cleared up after a long period of time, it will cause great harm to the Great Master''s body, and can even harm the Great Master''s foundation. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head, and said: "Right now, you are definitely unable to return to your headquarters, I think Lu Zhengbai is definitely waiting for us on the way there? At the same time, they will send people to search. "


    "But we have to find a place to treat our boss, don''t we?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at He Hu and asked, "Can you cure the poison?"


    He Hu nodded his head: "It''s possible, but we must find a safe place, because the detoxification requires hot water."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a while, then said: "Let''s go, we''re returning to the white tiger furrow?"


    "Return to the white tiger furrow?"


    "That''s right, we are returning to the white tiger furrow, because that is currently the safest place. As long as we are careful along the way and don''t get discovered, we will be fine."


    He Hu immediately understood what Liu Yiheng meant, and said: "Young Master Yi Heng is indeed smart, the most dangerous place is often the safest place. They thought that if we escaped from the white tiger furrow, they would definitely not return, and if we went back at this time, they definitely wouldn''t think of that."


    "It''s not that I''m smart, it''s that your intelligence is being used on this woman. Alright, let''s carry your boss. We need to leave quickly."

 C130

    Chapter 130 - Purpose of investigation


    When they reached the place where the tiger tail was, when He Hu saw the mess on the ground, he immediately revealed a shocked expression. He thought to himself, "Just what kind of battle did Young Master Yi Heng and Kuang Dao have?


    Thinking about that, he looked at Liu Yiheng.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the look in his eyes, he retreated a few steps and continued to speak, "Don''t look at me with such eyes, I am not interested in men."


    Even a handsome man like Young Master Yi Heng is not interested. However, this time, Young Master Yi Heng has really saved the entire Snow Fox Mercenary Group, and your kindness towards us is as heavy as a mountain. I ¡­ "


    Liu Yiheng replied, "Alright, my way of repaying me is to have absolute loyalty to the Liu Family."


    He Hu smiled and said: "Don''t worry, our Snow Fox Mercenary Group will never betray the Liu Family, even if it costs our lives."


    "Very well, now you can help the Great Master cure the poison. I must rest for a while, for now no one will come here, so you don''t need to worry."


    He Hu nodded, then said: "Alright, Young Master Yi Heng, do not hesitate to rest."


    Liu Yiheng did not bother with He Hu, but immediately found a relatively comfortable place and lied down. After a while, he fell asleep, because he had exhausted too much of his mental energy, and needed to sleep to recover.


    Liu Yiheng slept soundly. After waking up, he saw that He Hu was still busy as usual, sitting inside a large barrel filled with water with his eyes closed, he did not disturb He Hu and did not ask him where he had gotten so much water. Instead, he began to enter a state of cultivation.


    However, Liu Yiheng had not broken through, and this was different from the past. Previously, he had only raised his cultivation by a small realm, but this time, he was going to raise his cultivation by a large realm.


    If an ordinary person were to encounter an opportunity to break through, they would immediately make a breakthrough. This was because once an opportunity was missed, it was impossible to know when they would want to break through. Some people wouldn''t even hesitate to consume medicinal pills, but to a genius, breaking through to the next realm was as easy as eating and drinking.


    Just then, Liu Yiheng suddenly heard a ''pa'' sound, followed by an aggrieved voice: "Boss, I ¡­, I don''t have any other choice, don''t blame me, okay?"


    "Do you blame me for all this?" A clear, yet embarrassed and angry voice said.


    "No, no, no ¡­ it''s all my fault. Boss, don''t get too excited. If you really don''t forgive me, then I''ll dig out my eyes. If the boss is still not satisfied ¡­"


    "Enough, I don''t blame you. Since it''s already like this, you can see it as soon as you see it. Also, who exactly is that little guy?"


    At this time, Liu Yiheng stood up and walked over, looking at the woman who was still soaking in a special medicine barrel, he said: "Are you talking about me?"


    Wei Xinyue only remembered that someone saved her together with He Hu, but she didn''t know what that person looked like exactly, because she knew that the other party must have disguised himself. However, the moment she saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance, she was extremely shocked.


    The first one was because Liu Yiheng''s grade was too small, and the second one was because he was just too handsome. That unswerving, profound, and extremely enchanting look in the eyes of someone of this age shouldn''t have appeared.


    When Wei Xinyue saw this man, her heart throbbed uncontrollably, but she quickly recovered. She continued to speak: "That''s right, it''s you. Who are you?"


    "My name is Liu Yiheng."


    "Liu Yiheng? "Are you a member of the Liu Family?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Yes, I am from the Liu Family."


    "Even if you are a member of the Liu Family, you can''t knock me out!" If I remember correctly, was I knocked out by you? "


    Liu Yiheng: "That''s right, but if I don''t knock you out, how will I cure your poison? Do you want to use another method? In fact, I think it doesn''t matter if He Hu and I do that, I just don''t know if you''re willing or not. "


    "Shut up, I didn''t expect you to learn so shamelessly at such a young age." Wei Xinyue said with a cold face.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "What I''m saying is the truth. Moreover, the reason why you''re investigating this shouldn''t be because I knocked you out, but it should be because I saw something, right?"

 C131

    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "What I''m saying is the truth. Moreover, the reason why you''re investigating this shouldn''t be because I knocked you out, but it should be because I saw something, right?"


    Wei Xinyue''s face reddened, and said: "Yes, so what? Can''t I ask? "


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a big mouth and I don''t remember what I saw. This is all I can do. If you still can''t accept it, then there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Wei Xinyue lowered her head and thought for a moment, then said: "Okay, if you dare to say this, even if you are a member of the Liu Family, I will not let you go."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "Alright, now that you have resolved your problem, isn''t it time for you to thank me for saving your life?"


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Wei Xinyue said with a darkened face.


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t let you do something that you don''t like to do, and won''t let you repay me with your body. I just want to know, in the Barren Mountains, whether or not there is anything called a purifying fruit."


    "purifying fruit? I have never heard of this thing before.


    He Hu walked over and said: "Young Master Yi Heng, let''s go take a walk over there. The Great Master''s poison has already been detoxified."


    Liu Yiheng understood what He Hu meant, and then he turned and walked away together with He Hu.


    When Wei Xinyue saw that she was leaving with He Hu, she immediately jumped out of the barrel. After that, she quickly put on the clothes that Liu Yiheng had draped over her body, and then looked in the direction of the barrel and Liu Yiheng.


    Then he whispered, "What do I do? He is a member of the Liu Family, and his status should be very important. Moreover, he saved me by ¡­ but I was seen clearly by him. Could it be ¡­ Forget it, since this matter is already like this, we can only wait and see. " At this moment, she was feeling very conflicted, but she was not confused.


    Liu Yiheng and He Hu discussed about the matters of disguise together, and at the same time, Liu Yiheng asked the Barren Mountains if any treasures were really going to be unearthed.


    Just as the two were chatting happily, Wei Xinyue walked over. When Liu Yiheng turned his head and saw Wei Xinyue, he was also stunned for a moment, because her clothes were just dressed in a hurry, and her body was not completely dry yet, so her clothes were stuck to her own body.


    In addition to her beautiful face, there was also a hint of red. Her wet hair was scattered across her chest. Coupled with the fact that she was wearing men''s clothes, it added to her special beauty. This kind of woman would be stunning no matter who saw her.


    When Wei Xinyue saw the expression in Liu Yiheng''s eyes, she discovered that she did not have much of an aversion towards it, but that was from the bottom of her heart. Especially his clear and bright eyes, which was completely incomparable to an obscene gaze.


    Although she really wanted to keep a straight face, she couldn''t be serious in front of such a young man. In the end, she gave a sudden giggle and said, "How is it, have you seen enough?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled, then said: "Haha, the boss is so pretty, even if he had been watching for a day, he wouldn''t have had enough."


    "Stinky brat, don''t talk so much with me. Don''t think that I won''t dare to deal with you just because you are a member of the Liu Family."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then said: "You won''t. Perhaps when you were inside earlier, you would have made a move, but not now."


    "Your eyes tell me that I believe in my ability." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Alright, I really do not have any reason to kill you. Just now, I was a bit rash, this little girl, Wei Xinyue, thanks Sir Liu for saving my life." After she finished speaking, she was about to kneel down and kowtow.


    Liu Yiheng immediately dodged to the side, because her clothes were too thin, if she was supported, it would be even more awkward. Then, Liu Yiheng said: "Don''t be like this, we are all family, Snow Fox Mercenary Group is also working for the Liu Family. If you guys are in trouble, how can I watch without doing anything? If you are so polite, I feel very embarrassed. "


    paused for a moment before continuing: "Besides, the boss looks to be a bit older than me. If you worship me like this, won''t it mean that my lifespan will be shortened?"


    Wei Xinyue heard this and laughed once again. Her smile was very bright, it was just like her personality, very straightforward as she said: "Oh, so it''s like this, if you''re in my age, I should be older than you, how about this, if Young Master Liu doesn''t mind me getting ahead of you, I will be your big sister. I wonder what Young Master Liu thinks?"


    "My name is Wei Xinyue. You can call me Sister Yue, or you can call me Elder Sister Wei."


    "To have such a beautiful older sister is truly my fortune. Elder Sister Wei, we will be siblings from now on."


    "Little brother Yi Heng, this is how I will call you from now on."

 C132

    Chapter 132 - Not bad


    He Hu watched as the two talked and laughed at the side, but his face was filled with shock. He knew that Wei Xinyue''s personality was straightforward and cheerful, but deep down, she was extremely conservative and prudent in her interactions with men. However, she actually seemed to get along well with Liu Yiheng since she had seen her body before, and he had even seen through it.


    He was still worrying about how to deal with this matter, but looking at the situation now, he was truly overthinking it.


    After Wei Xinyue smiled, her expression suddenly became cold, and said: "How is that bastard Lu Zhengbai?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head: "I don''t know, but he''s probably still looking for us!"


    Wei Xinyue''s face slightly reddened, and said: "Hmph, this despicable, shameless villain caused me to reveal myself, and since he has seen my body before, he must die. He still wants to find us, so this time I am taking the initiative to look for him."


    When He Hu heard this, he immediately walked to Wei Xinyue''s side and said, "Big ¡­ Head, how are you going to punish me? "


    Wei Xinyue said angrily: "Why would I punish you? Have you seen me in the past two days? "


    "No ¡­." "I didn''t see it. Thank you, Great Master. I have been looking for Great Master for the past few days. Why would I see him?" He Hu said smartly. He hated talking about this topic the most when he gave Wei Xinyue pointers.


    Wei Xinyue nodded, then said: "Alright, then let''s go find that bastard Lu Zhengbai right now."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "Elder Sister Wei, where is your weapon of choice? If you don''t have a weapon, you might lose out to Lu Zhengbai. "


    Wei Xinlan said helplessly, "I don''t have any equipment on me right now, so where did I get such a weapon from?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wei Xinyue who was dressed in her own clothes, and laughed: "How about this, we first think of a way to return to Snow Fox Mercenary Group''s headquarters, at that time I will help big sister forge a new weapon, so we will have a lot more confidence in dealing with Lu Zhengbai."


    "What?" Little brother Yi Heng, you can even forge weapons? "


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "Yes, a little."


    When Wei Xin Lan heard this, she immediately turned her head and asked, "He Hu, do you have any tools and ingredients needed to forge the equipment?"


    He Hu immediately replied, "Yes, but there''s no fire that can be used to forge it. That kind of fire is not something that can be made with dried wood."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "It''s fine, I can solve the problem of flames. But He Hu, do you have anything on you?"


    He Hu: "That''s only natural, since I''m Snow Fox Mercenary Group''s mobile warehouse, then I naturally have everything." After saying that, he rummaged around for a while, then said, "That should be enough." After he finished speaking, he took out some rare ores, a furnace, and a refining furnace.


    After Liu Yiheng saw all of this, he nodded and said, "Mn, no problem, then I will trouble the two of you to help me protect me, do not let anyone come in and disturb me."


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said: "Alright, He Hu, you go in and guard it. I think you alone are enough to guard this area.


    He Hu nodded and said: "Yes, boss."


    Liu Yiheng lifted both the furnace and the refining furnace before walking into the valley with He Hu.


    After finding a suitable place to place the furnace and the furnace, he started to use the power of the pure yang fire Vein Soul to refine the ores, and then began to forge. In the process, He Hu had also come over to help, what He Hu wanted to do was to support the sword and help with some simple tasks, after all, one of Liu Yiheng''s hand was supposed to control the pure yang fire Vein Soul, so he needed someone to help him.


    After using about six hours, Liu Yiheng successfully forged an azure sword. He waved his sword for a while, then said with a smile: "Not bad ¡­"


    He Hu was already dumbstruck. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he spoke with a bit of jealousy: "Young Master Yi Heng, this name isn''t bad?"


    "Of course, it''s not bad. Although the sword body is a bit short, it''s very beautiful. Elder Sister Wei is a girl, this should be suitable for her."


    He Hu shook his head: "I''m not talking about that, as long as I can feel the fluctuations of the spirit energy on the sword, then this sword should be a Spirit Weapon, that''s a Spirit Weapon, this is the first time I''ve heard of someone forging a Spirit Weapon, and you''re not wrong about that are you?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "Oh, is a spirit treasure also forged by humans? "Indeed there''s nothing. You should keep this furnace and the furnace well. I need to take a good rest. Hand this sword over to the head."


    He Hu nodded his head and said: "Ok, Young Master Yi Heng, I''ll go right now." With that said, he put away the furnace and furnace, then took his beautiful sword and walked out of the valley.


    The moment he came out, Wei Xinlan walked over. When she saw the beautiful sword that He Hu was holding, and the strong spirit energy that was pulsing on top of it, she asked excitedly, "He Hu, is this the sword that little brother Yi Heng forged for me?"

 C133

    Chapter 133 - Breakthrough Opportunities


    Seeing Wei Xinyue''s excited expression, he was also very happy, and nodded: "That''s right, this is the sword Young Master Yi Heng forged for the Great Master. Young Master Yi Heng is truly amazing, not only is his strength strong at such a young age, he''s actually an artificer.


    "Don''t spout nonsense, how could Brother Yi Heng be a monster? However, his talent and potential are really great. " After saying that, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    Seeing Wei Xinyue''s smile, He Hu sighed helplessly, and continued: "That''s right, Young Master Yi Heng''s talent and potential is indeed extremely strong, but boss, you must not spread this news, if someone knows about it, Young Master Yi Heng might be in danger."


    Wei Xinyue was also one who led a life while licking blood from her blade. Once He Hu said this, she understood and nodded: "Mn, I understand, rest assured."


    After saying that, she took the beautiful longsword and gently stroked its blade. Then, she directly brandished it twice. With two ''shua shua'' sounds, the small tree not too far away was cut into pieces.


    Wei Xinyue was startled for a moment, and then said: "Oh my god, this is not a low green ranked spirit artifact, but a middle ranked one, and is a powerful existence amongst the middle ranked ones."


    He Hu laughed and said: "That is only natural, this sword is something Young Master Yi Heng made using the power of his bloodline soul, it is naturally not an ordinary weapon."


    Wei Xinyue glanced at He Hu, then said: "Un, Little Brother Yi Heng is truly too amazing. Right, where is he?"


    "He must have consumed a lot of energy to forge a Spirit Treasure, so he needs to rest. He''s sleeping in the valley."


    After Wei Xinyue heard this, she frowned and said, "You idiot, how could you let Little Brother Yi Heng sleep inside? What if he encountered danger? "Seriously, let''s hurry up and go in." With that, she walked into the valley.


    He Hu looked at Wei Xinyue''s back and sighed. Then, he raised his head and said: "Boss, no matter what choice you make, I will always support you. Perhaps only a genius like Young Master Yi Heng will be worthy of you."


    "He Hu, what are you mumbling about? Hurry up and leave. "


    "Yes, Boss, I''m here." Then the two of them walked into the valley together, and sat beside Liu Yiheng together to protect the sleeping Liu Yiheng.


    As Wei Xinyue helped to protect Liu Yiheng, she cultivated as well. But very quickly, she felt something in her heart and entered a special state.


    Wei Xinyue''s talent and potential were already good, but no one had properly taught her anything. But today, in just one day, she had experienced many emotional changes such as regret, humiliation, despair, hatred and so on. Then, she once again wandered around the edge of life and death. The pain and discomfort was due to her body being seen by the three men. One of them was still okay, she could kill the other person, but the other two were her saviors. What could she do?


    After that, she miraculously accepted Liu Yiheng seeing her body. As for He Hu, she agreed to it, because she couldn''t kill the two of them anyway, because of He Hu''s feelings and intentions towards her, she knew very well, just that she really didn''t like He Hu, but she didn''t hate him either. The two of them were best friends, the kind that could befriend each other, so how could she kill the other just because the other party had seen her own body?


    At the same time, the effects of the cinnabar powder, Maze Powder''s poison and Light Spirit Pellet had unknowingly fused together, and after He Hu''s medicinal bath, these things formed a special component that stayed in her body. This sort of thing wouldn''t disturb her, but it would instead make her physique a little more special.


    Under the circumstances of all these conditions, Wei Xinyue suddenly found an opportunity to break through. Actually, she had already been stuck in the Heaven stage of the innate spirit for a very long time, so her foundation was definitely not a problem. It was just that she lacked an opportunity.


    Of course, He Hu also felt that his Great Master''s aura and spirit energy were quickly changing and becoming stronger. He knew that Wei Xinyue was about to make a breakthrough, so he put in all his focus, in case someone else came in and disturbed Wei Xinyue''s breakthrough.

 C134

    Chapter 134 - Wei Xinyue levelled up


    Of course, He Hu also felt that his Great Master''s aura and spirit energy were quickly changing and becoming stronger. He knew that Wei Xinyue was about to make a breakthrough, so he put in all his focus, in case someone else came in and disturbed Wei Xinyue''s breakthrough.


    After all, this time, the spirit energy consumption for refining was relatively smaller, and it was only because of the previous soul-shaking''s attack that he had expended too much spirit energy. Thus, after refining this time, he needed to rest, otherwise, with Liu Yiheng''s current spirit energy, forging a weapon would not even need to rest. Furthermore, in this kind of environment, Liu Yiheng would not be able to rest for too long.


    When Liu Yiheng woke up, another day had already passed. The sun had just climbed up and the appearance of the sun could still not be seen from the valley, but Liu Yiheng saw Wei Xinyue sitting beside him with her eyes closed. Moreover, her aura and spirit energy seemed to have become even stronger than before.


    Before he could say anything, he heard He Hu say softly: "Young Master Yi Heng, our boss is breaking through, you must not disturb her."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then lightly stood up and walked to He Hu''s side, and continued: "It seems that the Elder Sister Wei''s calamity this time, was not entirely a bad thing."


    Yeah, this is a good thing for the boss, especially when we met Young Master Yi Heng.


    After Liu Yiheng heard this, he looked at He Hu and said, "Your words seem to be a little strange."


    "Of course, how else would I have recognized her as my sister? He Hu still has some things that he needs to take care of. " Liu Yiheng pointed out.


    He Hu shook his head and said: "No, Boss has long known about my feelings and feelings. It''s a pity that he only treats me as his best friend, and doesn''t have any feelings for me or a relationship with me.


    "If that''s what you think, then I can''t do anything about it, but Elder Sister Wei and I can only be siblings, I think her feelings for me should also be the same, because I can see care and love in her eyes, but it''s not love and love, so ¡­"


    He Hu laughed and said: "Forget it, even so, I still do not have the chance. With the Great Leader''s looks, aptitude, and talent, sooner or later I will meet his true disciple, and this person is definitely not me."


    Liu Yiheng also sighed, because he truly felt that He Hu was not too bad. It was a pity that his talent and potential in cultivation was indeed a little lacking, but in other areas, he should be able to make up for some of his own weaknesses.


    The two of them did not speak anymore, and sunk into silence for the time being. At this time, Wei Xinyue suddenly roared out, and a burst of tyrannical spirit energy soared up from Wei Xinyue''s body, and then slowly returned back to Wei Xinyue''s body.


    After everything was accepted, Wei Xinyue then opened her eyes. When she saw Liu Yiheng and He Hu, she smiled and said: "I am truly sorry, I suddenly obtained the chance to breakthrough, so ¡­"


    Liu Yiheng: "Elder Sister Wei, it''s nothing, congratulations on successfully breaking through and becoming an expert with innate spirit."


    He Hu also laughed and said: "That''s right, this time our Snow Fox Mercenary Group can also be promoted to the ranks of super mercenary groups."


    Wei Xinyue nodded her head, then said: "But we can''t be too anxious, after all I just levelled up, and am definitely not an opponent of those old fellows, not to mention that in our Snow Fox Mercenary Group, only you and Ol ''Two have innate spirit. Our foundation is still too weak, so it''s better not to reveal it out loud, and besides, I must first take care of one person right now." At this point, she also gritted her teeth.


    Although she didn''t care about the two people in front of her looking at her body nor did she think that she would embarrass herself in front of He Hu, that didn''t mean that he could really forget about it. And, she had blamed all of this on Lu Zhengbai.


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said: "We don''t need to look for them, they will naturally look for us."


    Wei Xinyue: "Oh, Little Brother Yi Heng, why do you say that?"


    Liu Yiheng: "It''s very simple, because the moment we appear, they will naturally come looking for us, because they must eliminate us. Especially when they know my identity, they will definitely not let us go.


    Wei Xinyue chuckled, then said: "That''s right, then let''s go."


    He Hu: "We just need to head towards the direction of the headquarters. That place will definitely be the fastest place to find them."


    Wei Xinyue replied, "Alright, let''s go."

 C135

    Chapter 135 - Palm Against the Enemy


    The three of them quickly left the slot, and headed towards the Snow Fox''s headquarters. Because the mercenary group had been living in the Barren Mountains all year round, their headquarters was there, and because they were familiar with the situation of the Barren Mountains''s Beast Division, although their headquarters was in the Barren Mountains, they would not receive any harassment from Demon Beasts.


    Along the way, the three of them chatted and laughed, completely unlike how a great enemy would act, especially Wei Xinyue, she realized that Liu Yiheng was a very interesting person. Although he was a young master, his speech was very casual and funny, he did not have any airs of a young master at all.


    However, even though the three of them walked over as if they hadn''t discovered anything, Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue had long since noticed that someone had already set their eyes on them. It was just that they did not say anything.


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said: "That''s right, she came rather quickly, but unfortunately, he came to throw away her life this time."


    When he saw Wei Xinyue and the other two, he suddenly laughed out loud, and said: "Little fox, I''ve said it before, you escaped from my grasp. As for you, you stinking brat, I never thought that you would actually not run away, and still be staying here. His last sentence was directed straight at Liu Yiheng.


    Wei Xinyue looked at Lu Zhengbai, and then said: "Do you only have these few rotten dates? Do you think you can deal with us that way? "


    "Wei Xinyue, don''t be too arrogant. I admit, I''m not your match, but I won''t be too inferior to you. But do you really think that just the three of you can take care of all of us?" A person jumped out from behind Lu Zhengbai and said.


    He Hu laughed and said: "Isn''t this Mad Knife Mercenary Group''s Second Leader, Zhao Zhixin? "What''s wrong, were the places where you were injured by our Boss the last time?"


    "He Hu, if you continue to talk nonsense, I will kill you right now, and you do not have the qualifications to talk to me like this."


    He Hu shook his head, then said: "I am indeed not your opponent, and I will also not fight with you."


    Zhao Zhixin was already a Spiritual Scholar of the Other Shore Level, and He Hu was only at the Void Prying Stage, and had developed his intelligence and management skills, how could he be a match for Zhao Zhixin?


    Liu Yiheng took this time to walk forward, and said: "So you''re Mad Knife Mercenary Group''s second in command, not bad, but since I killed IV Manager and Fifth Master, I feel that their strength is too weak, then I would like to experience your strength for a bit, is that possible?"


    Zhao Zhixin looked at Liu Yiheng and asked, "Who are you?"


    "Who I am is not important. The most important thing is, do you dare to give me any advice?" Liu Yiheng said indifferently.


    "Brat, you are truly arrogant. Since this is the case, let me experience your strength." After he finished speaking, he was about to go up and make his move.


    At this time, Lu Zhengbai said: "Second brother, be careful. Although this little fellow''s cultivation level is not high, he is extremely strange. His strength is strong, so don''t be careless."


    "Boss, don''t worry. He''s just trash. Even if he''s weird, what can he do?" Then, he turned towards Liu Yiheng and said: "Brat, I''ll give you another chance. Speak your name, or else you''ll become a nameless ghost."


    Liu Yiheng: "I prefer to be a human, so I won''t tell you. As for you, I already know your name, so you won''t become a nameless ghost."


    "Arrogant brat, let''s see if I''ll kill you or not." After he finished speaking, he attacked Liu Yiheng with his palm.


    Liu Yiheng also pushed out his palm. It did not seem fast, nor was it powerful, there was no need to even mention the change, there was practically nothing.


    He was both angry and happy that the opponent had underestimated him. He was happy that from his boss''s words, he felt that this kid was indeed not ordinary, but since he was so arrogant, if he could kill him in one move, then it would definitely be considered a great accomplishment. When the time came, he might be able to obtain a lot of rewards, so he increased his strength by a bit and focused almost all of his strength and spiritual energy into his palm.


    The other party''s strength was unimaginably strong, it was simply not something that a Pre-Sky Realm warrior could release. No, even an ordinary person in the Spiritual Scholar of the Other Shore Level Realm would not have such power.


    But at this time, he realized that it was already too late. The two attacks still hit each other, and with a loud bang, the powerful spiritual energy surged out in all directions. Dust and sand flew into the air, and rocks flew everywhere, covering the two figures.


    When the dust settled, Zhao Zhixin was half-kneeling on the ground. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and his face was pale. He seemed to be heavily injured.


    He pointed at Liu Yiheng and said: "You ¡­ Just who was it? Why do you, a Postnatal Spiritual Scholar, have such a strong Spiritual Energy and the palm strike just now?

 C136

    Chapter 136 - How Do You Feel


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "You have too many questions, and I''m not interested in answering them. It''s better if you go to another world, and ask them slowly." After he finished speaking, Liu Yiheng attacked once again.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s strength was also very strong. Zhao Zhixin was a bit weaker than Liu Yiyu, but Liu Yiheng''s strength was now much stronger than when he fought with Liu Yiyu previously, so defeating him was naturally not too difficult. However, it was not enough to defeat him in one move.


    Zhao Zhixin also knew this principle. However, there was no place that one could buy a Regret Medicine. Therefore, he could only accept this fact and close his eyes and wait for death.


    Although Lu Zhengbai didn''t think that Zhao Zhixin would be able to defeat Liu Yiheng, he didn''t think that he would be defeated so cleanly that he didn''t even have the chance to save Liu Yiheng.


    He could only loudly say, "Brat, if you dare kill him, I will definitely shatter your body into ten thousand pieces ¡­"


    Before he could say the word ''Duan'', he heard Zhao Zhixin scream pitifully before his entire body flew towards him.


    Lu Zhengbai immediately dodged to the side. After seeing that Zhao Zhixin had died a long time ago, he kneeled on the ground in pain, "Zhixin, why are you so careless?" His heart truly ached because Zhao Zhixin was his best friend and extremely loyal to him. He also treated Zhao Zhixin as his own brother and compared to Third Master, IV Manager and Fifth Master, the three of them were much worse.


    Looking at the mess of corpses, he suddenly stood up and said: "Liu Yiheng, I will definitely kill you with my own hands. After that, I will grind your bones and scatter your ashes.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said: "Haha, for a despicable, shameless villain like you to care so much about someone, it really doesn''t matter how bad a person is, there will always be someone that they care about. It''s a pity that you can''t kill me even if you wanted to."


    "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a human." After he finished speaking, he waved his hand and took out the blade from the storage bag, and immediately rushed towards Liu Yiheng.


    If he did not dodge, he would definitely die. With no other choice, he could only jump to the side, then turned to look at the person who had attacked him, and said: "Wei Xinyue, we will deal with this matter later, I want to kill this brat first."


    Wei Xinyue smiled faintly, then said: "No, your opponent is me, Yi Heng is currently my younger brother, if you want to make a move against him, you must first pass through me. Moreover, I originally came to kill you, how can I just watch you sit in front of me and not make a move?"


    "Your poison has been detoxified? However, did you forget that back then, we were ¡­ "


    When Wei Xinyue heard this, she immediately said, "Shut up, I must kill you today in order to avenge my bedding." After she finished speaking, Wei Xinyue immediately raised her sword and rushed forward.


    Lu Zhengbai laughed coldly, and continued to speak: "Hmph, do you think that I''ll be completely unprepared this time? You all can come out and help me get rid of this girl first before dealing with that brat. "


    After Lu Zhengbai finished speaking, a dozen or so people walked out from the forest at the side. These dozen or so people did not have weak auras nor strong Spirit Qi, and all of them were experts of the innate spirit.


    After Wei Xinyue saw these people, she indifferently said: "So it''s the Fireplume Mercenary Group and the Heaven''s Hate Mercenary Group, as for the others, they are not good stuff either. You bastards actually came, very good, then I will kill all of you together, so as to prevent you from committing crimes in the Barren Mountains, and you guys from doing anything wrong, you can be considered to be doing harm to the people."


    One of them looked refined, but had eyes that flickered with a wretched light as he said: "Wei Xinyue, you are still as hot as ever, but I like it. If you can kill all of us, that would naturally be good. If you can''t do it, then you must obediently listen to us and enjoy life with us.


    Hearing that, Lu Zhengbai''s eyes revealed a dangerous look, but he immediately disappeared. He then thought to himself: "Hmph, Li Beiguang, remember this, after I obtain the little fox, the first one I will kill will be you. How dare you think about my woman."


    At this time, Wei Xinyue''s expression had also turned cold, and she said: "Zhao Beiguang, you''re courting death."


    "That''s right, then let''s invite Boss Wei Xinyue to take action."


    "Fine, since you want to die so much, I''ll grant you that wish." After she finished speaking, she thrusted her sword over. This strike was extremely fast, even faster than the one she used to attack Lu Zhengbai just now.


    Zhao Beiguang didn''t think that Wei Xinyue''s sword technique would suddenly become so powerful, and her spirit energy seemed to have grown a lot stronger as well. But she didn''t have the time to think about it further, he also took out her own long sword, and prepared to block.


    However, the moment his sword touched Wei Xinyue''s sword, it was immediately sliced apart. After that, he felt a chill on his neck, and his hands directly covered his neck.


    After Wei Xinyue''s attack succeeded, she immediately retreated a few steps and continued to ask: "How do you feel?"

 C137

    Chapter 137 - Battle


    After Wei Xinyue''s attack succeeded, she immediately retreated a few steps and continued to ask: "How do you feel?"


    After Zhao Beiguang heard this, he extended his hand, pointed at Wei Xinyue and said, "You ¡­ "You ¡­" Then, he once again covered his neck with his hands, wanting to stop the blood from flowing out, but that was impossible. In the end, his life force quickly drained, and he fell onto the ground, his eyes still wide open, as if still in shock, as he couldn''t understand why he was instantly killed.


    The others did not expect Zhao Beiguang to be killed by Wei Xinyue in one move, which caused them to be extremely shocked, but one of them said: "Wei Xinyue, you... You''ve advanced? "


    Wei Xinyue said coldly: "Right, I have levelled up. How about this, do you still have the confidence to let me have a good time with you guys?"


    After those people sensed Wei Xinyue''s aura, they couldn''t help but take a step back. Then, another person said: "Hehe, Leader Wei, we came here only because we were invited by Lu Zhengbai, and didn''t know that it was to deal with you. If we had known earlier that it was to deal with Boss Wei, how could we have come?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. This is all a misunderstanding. We''re leaving now." With that, they turned to leave.


    "Wait, did I let you go?" Wei Xinyue said coldly.


    "Boss Wei, do you have any other orders?"


    Wei Xinyue: "It''s not my orders. You can leave right now, but before you leave, there''s one thing you must do."


    "What is it? As long as it''s something we can do, we will definitely do it." Now that they already knew Wei Xinyue''s strength, they naturally didn''t want to make him their enemy, if it was a simple matter, they would gladly accept.


    Wei Xinyue said lightly: "It''s very simple. What you can do is cripple your own Dantian."


    When those people heard this, their expressions changed, and they said: "Wei Xinyue, don''t go too far. We have already given in, what more do you want?" It could be said that the dantian was the most important part of a person''s body. No matter what spirit vein one had, or how talented one was, the dantian had to be protected, because dantian was a place where spirit energy was stored. Without a dantian, one could not store spirit energy.


    "I made a concession too? It''s just to cripple your own dantian, isn''t it? " Wei Xinyue said indifferently.


    At this time, Lu Zhengbai laughed and said: "Don''t tell me you all still haven''t woken up? This little girl''s ambition is very big, at the same time his talent is also very high. Now that she''s this strong, do you think she''ll let you off? Even if you don''t act today, she''ll let you go, but do you think she''ll let your mercenary group go in the future? "


    When those people heard this, their expressions became even more unsightly. Finally, one of them said: "Since Big Boss Wei is so overbearing, then we can only fight with our lives on the line." After they finished speaking, they slowly walked towards Lu Zhengbai.


    This was something that they could not do anything about, because among these people, there were only three in the innate spirit and the rest were in the Spiritual Scholar of the Other Shore Level''s realm. They were simply unable to match Wei Xinyue, so they could only rely on Lu Zhengbai once more, hoping that they would be able to escape with their lives if they joined hands with him.


    Lu Zhengbai''s expression became slightly better, he did not expect Wei Xinyue to actually advance, if all of them were to leave, then he would definitely die today, but now he saw a glimmer of hope.


    Wei Xinyue had actually wanted to kill these people a long time ago. Normally, these people would have done all sorts of evil deeds, but because his strength was not sufficient, she was afraid that if she killed one of them, the other mercenary groups would immediately join hands and deal with him, which would be more troublesome. Although these people may not be able to do anything to her, the rest of the Snow Fox Mercenary Group''s people would likely encounter no small amount of trouble, and might even get chased down and killed by the other mercenary groups.


    At that time, Wei Xinyue''s strength was not enough to kill all of them, so she did not bother with them, but today was different, since Wei Xinyue had levelled up, these people were nothing in his eyes, so he decided to kill all of them today.


    Lu Zhengbai and the others saw Wei Xinyue charge towards them alone, and there were more than ten people on their side. Although their individual strength was not as good as Wei Xinyue''s, it was not certain if they would have to join hands, so they all mustered up their courage and took out their weapons, charging towards Wei Xinyue together.

 C138

    Chapter 138 - Mad Knife Mercenary Group Deletion


    Since both sides had some confidence, they did not cower and chose to start the battle.


    had not only advanced into the innate spirit realm, he also had a Green Rank Middle Grade Totem in his hands, which was very significant for increasing a person''s fighting strength, furthermore, these people were not Wei Xinyue''s match in the past. Now that Wei Xinyue had improved so greatly, and they had not moved an inch, the disparity between them could be imagined.


    Wei Xinyue was like a tiger in a flock of sheep, she raised her sword and instantly killed two people, at the same time forcing the others back, her swordsmanship was extremely tyrannical, just like a true hero. Coincidentally, she was still wearing Liu Yiheng''s clothes, which made her look even more heroic.


    After Lu Zhengbai was forced back, he said in surprise: "The sword in your hand is a spirit artifact? Where did you get this spiritual weapon? "Could it be ¡­"


    Wei Xinyue said coldly: "You talk too much. If you have any questions, you should go ask them below." After she finished speaking, Wei Xinyue rushed forward once again.


    At this moment, someone said, "Leader Wei, I was wrong. I''ve let you down. I will cripple my own Dantian now. Please let me go this time."


    When faced with life or death, everyone would display a weak side, especially those who were used to being the boss. They treasured their own lives even more, and sometimes, they might not even be as tenacious as their ordinary brothers.


    Wei Xinyue said coldly: "I had already given you a chance just now, but unfortunately, you did not have the confidence. Then, it''s already too late." After she finished speaking, Wei Xinyue''s attack had already arrived, and once again, ruthlessly reaped the lives of these people.


    Liu Yiheng saw that there was absolutely no problem with Wei Xinyue taking care of these people, and then he said indifferently: "He Hu, should we take care of the rest of the soldiers and crabs, I think these people should be the elite of the Mad Knife Mercenary Group, if we take care of them, then the Mad Knife Mercenary Group would be completely done for, and at that time, they wouldn''t be able to do anything either."


    He Hu nodded his head and said: "Of course, and since they found out about the Great Master''s secret, they deserve to die."


    At this moment, the third leader of the Raging Blade Regiment felt that something was wrong, so he turned around and wanted to escape. But just at this moment, a figure had already arrived in front of him and continued: "Where are you going? I think the feng shui situation here is pretty good. You should stay, otherwise, if your boss walks alone, he would also be quite lonely. Do you have the heart to do so? "


    Hearing this, Third Boss couldn''t help but shiver. Right now, he didn''t dare to look down on this young man who was a precelestial spirit soldier because just now, he had almost instantly killed Second Boss. That scene was still fresh in his mind, so he said: "What do you want?"


    "Of course I want you to die." After speaking, Liu Yiheng took out his jade dragon gun and immediately attacked.


    Third Boss'' strength was not as good as Second Boss'', how could he possibly defend against Liu Yiheng''s Xuanyang Spear Art and jade dragon gun? In only two rounds, he had already been killed by Liu Yiheng, and then, Liu Yiheng and He Hu had joined forces to kill the rest of the Mad Knife Mercenary Group s. At this point, Mad Knife Mercenary Group was already said to have been completely removed from the Barren Mountains, and the five leaders were all killed, with the elites having been completely wiped out.


    After Liu Yiheng and He Hu took care of all these people, Wei Xinyue also took care of all the leaders of the mercenary groups, including Lu Zhengbai.


    Wei Xinyue stood in front of Lu Zhengbai''s corpse and said coldly: "This is the result that you deserve, you despicable and shameless villain."


    Liu Yiheng walked over and laughed: "Elder Sister Wei, don''t take it to heart, now that the matter has been resolved, you should calm down."


    Wei Xinyue looked at Liu Yiheng and He Hu, then said: "You''re right, I didn''t lose anything anyway." Then, she gathered all of the master''s storage bag and threw them to Liu Yiheng and the others. She then continued to say, "These are our spoils of war.


    Liu Yiheng received the storage bag, and said: "Of course there''s no problem, then I won''t be polite." After he finished speaking, he kept all the storage bag of those people, because storage bag did have space inside, but if it was only a storage bag, then it was still an item, so of course it could be placed in another storage bag.


    At this time, He Hu said: "Boss, I feel that something is wrong."


    Wei Xinyue frowned, then said: "What''s wrong?"


    He Hu said: "I told Wang Shihao to go back to headquarters in advance. If headquarters had nothing to do, he would have brought people to find us, and even if something happened to headquarters, he would have sent a signal, but it has already been two days. There''s no signal, and he did not bring anyone to white tiger furrow to find us, is this not strange? Wang Shihao is a smart guy, he would never make such a blunder. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said: "Then there is only one possibility, and that is that the spy is at your headquarters, and his position should be extraordinary. When Wang Shihao returned, he was detained, and no contact information was given? "Actually, it''s very simple. You just need to say that he''s a spy, or that he escaped before the battle. Then, naturally, there won''t be any problems."

 C139

    When Wei Xinyue heard this, she also responded and said, "brother Yiheng, what do you mean is that this time our snow fox mercenary regiment has an accident, and he Hu and I have both lost their lives. Is there a spy?"


    "That''s right. Otherwise, with the wisdom of being in charge, how could he be so easily trapped? And it''s so unprepared. " Liu Yiheng said.


    He Hu then said: "then we can easily go back, just to find out who became the spy."


    Liu Yiheng: "good idea, big boss. What do you think?"


    Wei Xinyue nodded and then said, "OK, let''s go back." In fact, Wei Xinyue didn''t want to change her face, but she knew that she needed he Hu to touch her face. However, in order to find out the spy of the snow fox mercenary group, she had to make a little sacrifice. This is a matter related to the fate of the whole snow fox mercenary group. If it is not handled properly, the snow fox mercenary group may fall into irreparable children again I''ve been looked at by others. It''s OK to touch my face.


    Soon the three of them changed their faces. Because Wei Xinyue was wearing Liu Yiheng''s clothes, she changed her appearance into an ordinary member of the snow fox mercenary regiment. So did Liu Yiheng and he Hu.


    The three men looked at each other and laughed, and then they went to the headquarters of the snow fox mercenary regiment. The bodies of the crazy sword mercenary group and other mercenary group leaders on the ground were handed over to the monster beast to deal with. They must be very clean.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of the headquarters of the snow fox mercenary regiment, a man sat in the position of the leader and said excitedly: "brothers, listen, our eldest snow fox, Wei Xinyue, and the three in charge of the jungle fox, he Hu, have been killed. We must stabilize our position first, but not to track down the real culprit."


    "What, hold your ground? How can you hold your ground without a big leader? Do you think other mercenaries will miss this opportunity? " Said one of the leaders.


    "Yes, the reason why the snow fox mercenary Corps can exist and become a large scale mercenary group is because there is a big leader of snow fox. If there is no big leader, who can protect our snow fox mercenary group?" Said another leader.


    The second leader immediately said: "of course, there are people who can keep it, that is, the Liu family. I have sent someone to the Liu family, and they will send someone to come. However, during this period, we must hold our ground firmly and not make chaos. Otherwise, when the people of the Liu family come, our snow fox mercenary Corps may have disappeared."


    The second leader said here for a pause, and then he said: "the leader paid a lot of hard work for the snow fox mercenary group. Can you bear to watch the snow fox mercenary group disappear? What''s more, as long as the snow fox mercenary regiment is still there, we will always have a day to avenge the big leader. I think we all understand the principle of keeping green hills without firewood burning? "


    After listening to the second leader''s words, they all calmed down. Then a man said, "but when can the Liu family send someone over? What are we going to do this time? If other members of the mercenary regiment get the news, they will never miss this opportunity. "


    The second leader said: "now we must block the news so that the other mercenary regiments don''t know about the murder of the big leader. In addition, I have also found several mercenary regiments. We will unite with those mercenary groups, and we will certainly be able to get through this difficult time."


    When others heard this, they all felt that there was some truth in the second leader''s words. Then one of them said, "the second leader is really smart and calm. If the second leader takes the leading position, he will surely stabilize the situation. I recommend that the second leader be our leader. After all, the country can not be without a monarch for a day, nor can we live without a big one I''m the one in charge. "


    When the second leader heard this, his face was full of pride, but he deliberately said: "this is not good. We must first stabilize the mercenary corps, and then wait for the Lius to come. We are helping the big leader and the third leader in revenge. Only by doing these people can we become a real leader."


    "Ah, don''t be modest. The second leader has been promoted to the heaven and man level of congenital spirit man yesterday, and he is very clever. Even if the big leader is still there, he may have to give up his position to the second leader."


    "That''s right. What''s more, we have no leader in the snow fox mercenary Corps. You have to come out and take charge of the overall situation. Otherwise, the snow fox mercenary Corps may be scattered."


    When the second leader heard this, his eyes showed a ray of excitement, but his face was awe inspiring. Then he said, "well, I''ll be a big agent first, and wait until..."


    At this time, a light voice said: "second in charge, you don''t worry, I want to ask you something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C140

    At this time, a light voice said: "second in charge, you don''t worry, I want to ask you something."


    When the second leader heard the voice, he was stunned for a moment. Then he looked happy, but at this time he was cold. Then he said, "what''s the matter with you? Just ask. "


    "First, how do you know that the big boss and the third leader have been killed? Who told you that? Or did you know that in advance? "


    "Who are you? Why not stand up and speak? " The name of the second leader was Lu Zhen. He was just listening to where the other party was talking. However, the other party''s voice was very erratic, and there were many people here. He couldn''t find out. However, the question was very tricky. He had a premonition that this person was aimed at himself.


    "You don''t care who I am. Just answer my questions. Otherwise, how can you be trusted to be the agent of the company?"


    Lu Zhen thought for a moment and then said, "well, I''ll answer you. This matter was said by the people of the Baihua mercenary regiment. Is that still fake?"


    "Baihua mercenary group? When they were killed, what was it that they were killed? " The voice continued.


    Lu Zhen: "how could the members of the hundred flower mercenary regiment know?"


    "Then you should know that? As the second in charge, don''t you know what the big leader and the third leader are going to do


    Lu Zhen frowned when he heard this, and then said, "I really don''t know. After all, the relationship between the big boss and the third leader is very good. I won''t even tell them something about them."


    "Is that so? Then do you know who killed the big leader and the third leader? " Said the voice.


    Lu Zhen: "of course I know. The members of the Baihua mercenary group said that they were killed by the people of the crazy sword mercenary group. But according to my investigation, it was their instigation. In fact, the big leader and the third leader were killed by the people of Qinggang mercenary group."


    "Is it? But as far as I know, the big leader and the third leader were hurt by the people of the crazy sword mercenary group. Why do you say they are the Qinggang mercenary group? Do you want to use the trick of impersonation, because the strength of Qinggang mercenary regiment is so weak, it is really easy to deal with it? "


    Lu Zhen said angrily, "who are you? Some of you will stand up and speak. "


    "It''s not yet time for me to stand up, so I''m asking you, what were you doing when they were killed? You have investigated the Qinggang mercenary regiment. You have found out all the things that are so difficult to investigate. Why didn''t you help at that time? Besides, I remember that a man named Wang Shihao has come back to report the news. Have you ever seen it


    Hearing this, Lu Zhen confirmed that the man was coming for himself, and then said, "I don''t think you belong to the snow fox mercenary group. Are you a spy sent by the Qinggang mercenary group? First of all, you used tricks and conspiracy to murder our big leader and third leader, and then you framed it on the body of the crazy sword mercenary group. Now you can see that I have found out that you have come here to make trouble. Am I right? "


    "You are wrong. What kind of rubbish is the Qinggang mercenary regiment? They are also responsible for murdering our big leader and our third leader? Even if God lent them a nerve, they would not dare. As for the Baihua mercenary group, some people asked them to release information on purpose. Originally, they wanted to use the suspected soldier''s scheme against the crazy sword mercenary group. I didn''t expect that you were also caught in the scheme. However, after such a long time, you haven''t responded to it, and your reaction is too slow? What else is so clever? "


    "Besides, I just mentioned Wang Shihao. I think you''ve definitely met him, right?"


    "No, I haven''t seen Wang Shihao. He may have been killed together with the third leader. How could he appear here?"


    "Ha ha, is that true? Well, even if Wang Shihao hasn''t been here, I''m asking you, what are your big masters and third masters going out for? What was it designed for? Don''t these two leaders know? "


    Lu Zhen said angrily, "I don''t know. Didn''t I just say that? What do you want to say


    "What I want to say is that you are in collusion with the crazy sword mercenary group?"


    Lu Zhen: "fart, how could I collude with the people of the crazy sword mercenary group? You''re bloody. OK, I don''t care who you are. You''re not welcome here. Are you questioning me? What qualifications do you have to question me? Don''t you think you''re ridiculous now


    After Lu Zhen finished speaking, a man went out of the crowd and said, "of course, as long as you are from the snow fox mercenary regiment, you are qualified to question this question. Also, Lu Zhen, you are really worried. In fact, I really don''t want to believe that this person is you. Unfortunately, I''m still disappointed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C141

    Lu Zhen took a look at the people who came out and said, "bold, is my name also your name? Kneel down and kowtow at once. Maybe I can let you go once, or I will abolish you today. "


    "Lu Zhen, you are really powerful, but you may not be able to kill me if you want to." After saying that, I saw the man who came up to wipe on his face, and then a beautiful girl''s face appeared in front of the big leader.


    Lu Zhen and the snow fox mercenary regiment saw this face, at the same time, they were stunned, and then a person cried and said, "you''re OK, big leader? That''s very kind of you. We can help the snow fox mercenaries. "


    "Yes, when the leader comes back, no one dares to bully us. We are still the snow fox mercenary group."


    Lu Zhen''s face changed again and again: "you You''re not in charge. Who are you pretending to be


    Yes, the person who just appeared was Wei Xinyue. After listening to Lu Zhen''s words, he said faintly, "you don''t seem to want me to come back, do you?"


    Lu Zhen pretended to be calm and said: "of course not. If you are a big leader, I certainly welcome you, but you are not. If you are really in charge, how can you sneak back here? So you are not really. The real leader has died in the tiger valley


    "Oh, how do you know I had an accident in tiger Valley?"


    "I remember that the members of the Baihua mercenary regiment only said that the third leader and the people he took were killed in the nameless mountain depression, and did not mention my affairs. How do you know that?"


    Lu Zhen heard this, the cold sweat on his head suddenly came down, and then said: "this is very simple, just check it out."


    "Is it? So what''s the result? What''s more, since you know the great leader''s death, why don''t you go to the rescue? "


    Lu Zhen: "when we know the news, the leader has been killed. What''s the point of going again?"


    "How could the great leader be killed? Is there anyone who can kill the leader? "


    "No matter how strong the leader is, she is also a girl, Qingfeng..." Speaking of this, Lu Zhen felt bad and stopped immediately.


    Wei Xinyue narrowed her eyes and then said, "Qingfeng Hongfen, right? Well, you''re a Lu town. I didn''t expect that the spy was really you. Why, do you think it''s wrong to be a second in charge? "


    Lu Zhen retreated a step and then said, "you don''t have to be a second leader here. I really feel aggrieved to be a second leader. Although the leader is very powerful, she is cowardly and has no great revenge. She has been shrinking. She can''t really strengthen the snow fox mercenary Corps. If the snow fox mercenary group is under my leadership, it will be very good Become a super mercenary group, and you will be invincible in the wild mountains. "


    Wei Xinyue laughed and then said, "is it up to you? Or the idiot Lu Zhengbai with the crazy knife? Great revenge? Your revenge is really not small, but if you start to attack other mercenaries, you can think about the consequences and how many brothers you want to die? What''s more, how many mercenaries can you handle with your strength? "


    "Well, those who do great things can''t care about every detail, and they can''t be confined to small matters."


    After Lu Zhen finished speaking, one of the following said: "the second leader is right. If you want to do something important, you can''t be afraid of sacrifice."


    "Yes, the second leader is ambitious. Only under the leadership of the second leader can we lead the snow fox mercenary corps to a better future."


    Wei Xinyue looked at the two people who spoke, and then said: "ha ha, it seems that you two are Lu Zhen''s confidants, very good."


    "It''s very good at the beginning. The second leader is brilliant and brilliant. Sometimes fighting depends on the head, not on brute force. Besides, since you know how to change face, who knows whether your face is true or not?"


    Just then another voice said, "of course it''s true." After that, five people came in outside the hall. To be correct, three people came under two.


    After seeing these five people, Lu Zhen was sweating more and his clothes were all wet. Then he said, "who are you all? How dare you break into the headquarters Hall of our snow fox mercenary regiment. Come on, take it down for me. "


    "Second brother, you don''t know me so soon? Your memory is really bad. Is it that your memory is fascinated by power? " It is he Hu who is talking about.


    "You must be a fake. Get rid of your transvestism." Said one of the little leaders.


    He Hu looked at him, and then said, "Hu Zhikai, you are really good. Who gave you the guts to collude with the second leader to betray the big leader? Do you know what the crime is?"


    "I didn''t..." Hu Zhikai quibbled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C142

    He Hu didn''t talk nonsense with this man, because it was meaningless at all. Instead, he came forward and said to the people of the snow fox mercenary group: "listen to me, I was ambushed in the nameless mountain depression, but I was saved by the young master of the Liu family. In order to save the leader of the family, I asked people to report to the Baihua mercenary group that I was killed in the unknown mountain depression, which was to confuse me Lu Zhengbai, a crazy sword, has puzzled everyone. At the same time, I have sent people back to rescue the soldiers. This man is Wang Shihao. "


    At this time, Wang Shihao stood up and said, "the second leader, you are really cruel. I didn''t expect you to be a traitor."


    "Presumptuous, what are you talking about? How can I be a traitor? The traitor is clearly you. If it wasn''t for you, how could the three masters and the big masters be trapped? " Lu Zhen said.


    But at this time, his words seemed pale and feeble, and the whole hall was talking about it. However, few people believed Lu Zhen''s words. After all, the big leader and the third leader came back, and the second leader did it too obviously. He just wanted to usurp the position of the big leader, so many people''s eyes changed.


    Wei Xinyue said at this time: "Wang Shihao, you will tell the story once."


    Wang Shihao nodded and said, "this is what happened. A few days ago, I came back to rescue the soldiers. I wanted to go to the tiger Valley to rescue the leader. However, when I came back, the second leader said that the matter was very confidential and took me to the secret room. However, when he got there, he changed his face and finally said that I should not come back, and then directly knocked me out In the chamber of secrets, they also let these two people look at me. Today, it was the third in charge who came back to rescue me. "


    Said here, he suddenly knelt down in front of Wei Xinyue, and then said: "big leader, I am sorry you, did not complete the task, let you encounter danger."


    Wei Xinyue raised her hand, and then said, "get up, it''s not your fault. If you want to blame, I have no eyes and believe in people by mistake."


    "Thank you."


    Wei Xinyue turned her head and said, "Lu Zhen, what else can you say?"


    Lu Zhen had no way out at this time, so he said crazily: "yes, yes, I did all this. I just can''t stand your weakness. Besides, the mercenary group should be a man in charge of a big family. If you are a woman, you should marry and raise children. If the snow fox mercenary group is handed over to me, I will definitely let the snow fox mercenary group go to a higher level. ¡±


    Wei Xinyue narrowed her eyes, and then said, "you are so stubborn and unrepentant. With your skill, do you want to make a great achievement?"


    "Hum, I have now broken through to the level of heaven and man of the congenital spirit. In the area of the barren mountains, there are several people who dare to say that they are my opponents, and there are also big masters. After so many years of being a great leader, should you abdicate and give up your position?"


    Wei Xinyue smile, and then said: "good, if you can take my move, this big master is your."


    "Is that true?" Lu Zhen said.


    At this time, a man said, "don''t be impulsive. We will always support you to be a big leader. You have always been thinking for us. You don''t want to expand the scale because you are afraid of being targeted and we will die for no reason. Only when you are a big leader like you, can we be convinced, because you really care for us, rather than blindly covet the power in your hands Benefit. "


    "Yes, big boss. Besides, we won''t be convinced to let a person who betrays his faith and betrays the leader to be our leader."


    "Yes Please take back what you just said... "


    Wei Xinyue waved her hand and said, "I know what I''m doing. Don''t talk about it."


    Lu Zhen laughed, and then said, "I know that big masters always say no two, so I''m not polite." After that, he attacked Wei Xinyue with one hand.


    He wants to take the first move and get the first chance. Let alone the next move, even if it''s ten moves, there is no problem, because he has been hiding his strength all these years. He has cultivated a set of strong martial arts skills, but he has never used them. This time, he used that set of martial arts skills, ghost palm.


    Wei Xinyue saw the other side''s attack, smile, and then said: "the original you have been hiding strength, it seems that you have been prepared for a long time, but unfortunately, you are still too weak." After saying that, Wei Xinyue casually attacked out.


    Lu Zhen originally wanted to retort, but when he felt Wei Xinyue''s palm power, he knew that he was not an opponent, let alone a move. Even if it was a palm, he couldn''t catch it.


    But now he is no longer able to retreat, because he just wanted to take advantage of the opportunity, has used his spiritual power, and now he wants to avoid, it is too late, so the two hands still collide with each other.


    Then Lu Zhen, like a shell, flew out directly. In the air, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and then turned into blood fog, which slowly dissipated in the air.


    After Lu Zhen fell to the ground, he struggled to get up and said, "how can this be possible? Are you promoted? "Wei Xinyue said faintly: "I have said that with your strength, you can''t do anything, and you will only harm everyone. I don''t care about your life or death, but I can''t watch these brothers accompany you to die. However, I don''t want to affect your lofty ambition and revenge. Just now I just gave you a lesson, because you should not be like Lu Zhengbai People cooperate with each other, and they harm me with something as bad as breeze and pink. "


    "Originally, I should have killed you. This is what the Betrayer should have done. However, you have been following me for so many years. I will forgive your fault this time, but the snow fox mercenary Corps will never accept you. You can go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C143

    Lu Zhen''s face became very ugly when he heard this, but he had nothing to say because he had done too much. He had no face to stay in the snow fox mercenary Corps. So he gave Wei Xinyue a cold look and said, "OK, I''ll go, but I''ll let you see my ability. I''ll have a super mercenary group then."


    "I hope your dream will come true, and if anyone wants to go with Lu Zhen and accomplish great ambition and revenge with him, let''s go together. I will never stop him."


    After Wei Xinyue finished, there were three people standing behind Lu town. These three people were Lu Zhen''s confidants. At the same time, they also knew that they could not stay in the snow fox mercenary regiment.


    Lu Zhen looked at the three men and then said, "don''t be discouraged. We won''t go down like this. Let''s go."


    The three men nodded, and then left the snow fox mercenary group together, but the figure was very lonely.


    Wei Xinyue waited until the four people in Lu town left, then said faintly: "well, now that I''m back, the snow fox mercenary group won''t have any trouble, and the five heads of the crazy sword mercenary group have been killed by me, and the big leaders of the flaming feather mercenary group and tianhen mercenary group are all killed together. The third leader will take you to the past and store up their industry I don''t think they have the ability to resist. "


    At the same time, the big snow fox was excited to be a soldier


    Wei Xinyue micro smile, until you are happy for a while, hands down pressure, and then said: "well, everyone quiet, I''m introducing a person to you."


    After that, he pointed to Liu Yiheng standing beside her, and then said, "this little brother''s name is Liu Yiheng. He is a member of the Liu family. Now he is also my younger brother. He is also the Savior of me and the third leader''s family. If there was no Liu Yiheng, the three leaders and I would have lost their lives in the hands of those ragged mercenaries."


    After hearing this, those people immediately looked at Liu Yiheng. Then those people worshipped Liu Yiheng together, and then said with one voice: "thank you for saving the big leader and the third leader. Then you are the benefactor of our snow fox mercenary Corps. In the future, as long as the young master has anything to do, we will let the young master send."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you are welcome. I am the Liu family. You are all helping the Liu family. We are all one family. There is no need to do this. Get up quickly."


    After hearing this, those people all stood up with a smile on their faces. At the same time, they felt that the young master of the Liu family had a good character, a kind tone and no pride, which made them feel very comfortable.


    Wei Xinyue then said: "from today on, our snow fox mercenary regiment will have a new start, but I still say that the wood show in the forest and the wind will destroy it. I think we all understand this truth. It is absolutely impossible for the savage mountains to be controlled by a mercenary group. The old leader also said that, so we still have to be our own people and only do what we should Do you understand


    "Yes Big boss, we know. "


    Wei Xinyue nodded, and then said, "well, you and the three leaders will take all the things that the mercenary regiment has hoarded, but you can only take things, not occupy the territory. Our snow fox mercenary group can''t swallow such a large chassis."


    He Hu stood up and said, "I will handle it well. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, then you go. Brother Yiheng, come with me."


    At this time, a person outside light said: "snow fox mercenary group two in charge of the home can be in?"


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he froze for a moment and then said, "how could it be..."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, three people came in. When they saw Liu Yiheng, they were shocked. Then one of them said, "young master Yiheng, why are you here?"


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "I happened to be in the meeting, so I came here. I didn''t expect that we would meet again here. But at the beginning, I left without saying goodbye for the sake of experience. I hope the three of you will not be surprised."


    It''s true that these three people were the ones who had protected Liu Yiheng. Lu Ping himself was among them.


    Lu Ping immediately said, "you don''t have to be so polite. You are gifted. How can we protect you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "well, I don''t want to talk about it in advance. I think the three people come here for the snow fox mercenary group?"


    "Yes, the Liu family has received news that someone is going to destroy the snow fox mercenary regiment, and the big leader and the third leader have been killed, so we came here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C144

    After hearing the conversation between Liu Yiheng and the three men, Wei Xinyue immediately said, "ha ha, it was a distinguished guest from the Liu family. However, I was not killed. The third leader was OK. We were indeed designed, but we were saved by Yiheng''s younger brother."


    After hearing this, Lu Ping immediately said, "are you the leader of the snow fox mercenary corps?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Well, it''s very good. I have such strength at a young age. It''s really a material that can be made. But what''s going on here?" Said Qiu Gang, a man next to Lu Ping.


    Wei Xinyue said faintly: "things are like this..."


    Wei Xinyue briefly said the process of the matter, of course, her disgraceful thing, naturally was omitted.


    After Wei Xinyue finished, Qiu Gang laughed, and then said, "I see. But this matter is really our Lu family''s carelessness. In the future, the three of us will help to sit down here, so as to avoid any tricks from the ancient family. However, we will not interfere with the internal affairs of your mercenary group and the affairs between your mercenary groups. You must deal with them by yourself Just take care of the ancient people and protect this place. "


    Wei Xinyue listened to this, said happily: "thank you three, come to person, immediately arrange room for three."


    Lu Ping, Qiu Gang and Zheng Shao first said hello to Liu Yiheng, and then they followed the snow fox mercenary group to the guest room.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "sister Wei, this is OK. If there are three of them, then it will be more safe here. Unless it is the elders of the ancient family, otherwise there will be no danger here."


    Wei Xinyue: "yes, I''m worried that if I leave, I''m afraid it''s not safe here. Now that they''re here, I won''t make any mistakes."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "sister Wei means."


    Wei Xinyue waved her hand and said, "he Hu, you go and do what you should do."


    He Hu agreed, and then left the hall with others, and the farce of the snow fox mercenary regiment was completely over.


    But at this time, a red cloud appeared in the sky, and then a huge fireball with a long tail fell directly towards the wild mountains. It was powerful enough to destroy the sky and the earth. This scene also attracted many people''s attention. At the same time, a large number of experts came to the wild mountain range. For a time, the wild mountain became very busy. At the same time, a real killing game will also start in the wild mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Wei Xinyue and Liu Yiheng came to a secret room, he said, "we have indeed found a news that there should be historic sites near the tiger valley. Otherwise, I would not be so easily deceived. Of course, Lu Zhen''s impetus also contributed to this, but my eagerness is one of the elements."


    "Oh, monuments? Is that true? "


    "It should be true, because during this period of time, many people are looking for it, and it seems that not only the mercenary group, but also some family members and even influential people have come to the wild mountains. Then this matter should not be wrong."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "I heard Lu Zhengbai say this, but I didn''t think it was near the tiger Valley, but there was no suspicious place there? How did you find out? "


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile: "if it is so easy to find, it can''t be called a historic site. Besides, if it''s easy to find, it won''t be our turn. It may have been found for a long time, and then all the things in it will be gone. As for how to find it, it''s because the energy fluctuation of tiger Valley has been very abnormal recently."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, then we..."


    Liu Yiheng just said here, he felt that the earth suddenly vibrated, and the whole secret room rattled. Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Did the earthquake happen?"


    Wei Xinyue shook his head and said, "I don''t know. We''ll leave here quickly. If this chamber collapses, we''ll be buried alive." After that, they left the chamber together.


    After going outside, Wei Xinyue found a person and asked, "what happened just now?"


    "The one who reported that a huge fireball had just appeared in the sky, and then it fell directly on the barren mountains, and there was a huge explosion, which caused the shock just now."


    Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue looked at each other, and then Wei Xinyue asked, "do you know where that is?"


    The man thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t know, because it''s impossible to judge the distance, but it''s in that direction." After that, he reached out and pointed in a direction.


    Wei Xinyue: "well, I know, you go down."


    Liu Yiheng said: "sister Wei, that direction should be tiger ditch?"


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "that''s right, and is it Providence or coincidence?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t know. No matter it''s providence or coincidence, we don''t have to worry about it. The so-called chance is to get it by chance, not to get it early. We don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a disaster. As the saying goes, good things are complicated. So we don''t have to worry. We can wait for things to be clear before we act."Wei Xinyue looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "I didn''t expect that you were so calm at such a young age. In the face of such a temptation, you can hold on to it. I''m really impressed."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "since childhood, I have suffered a lot. Naturally, I can calm down. Otherwise, I will not be in this world."


    "Well, it seems that you have a tortuous past, too."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C145

    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and then said, "don''t talk about this. I''ve forgotten about the past. Sister Wei, when he Hu comes back, let him gather all the people and stay in the headquarters. Don''t go anywhere."


    "Why is that?" Wei Xinyue meets Liu Yiheng. It seems that she doesn''t like to use her brain any more. Just ask.


    Liu Yiheng: "if such a big thing happens, some experts will surely come. If the people of the snow fox mercenary regiment walk around, they may lose their lives. In the eyes of those experts, the lives of the people in the snow fox mercenary regiment are just grass roots."


    "That''s reasonable. OK, I''ll do it right away. What about you, brother Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I want to have a good rest first, and then go to see what happened there."


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile, "OK, I''ll arrange a room for you." After that, she arranged a guest room for Liu Yiheng.


    After seeing the comfortable bed, Liu Yiheng directly lies on the bed, and immediately starts to sleep. These days, he has been using mental strength continuously and intensively. Although he has got some rest, because of the environment, he still can''t get into deep sleep. However, it''s different here. He can sleep peacefully.


    One day passed by in a hurry. The next day, Liu Yiheng just got up. Wei Xinyue came and said, "brother Yiheng, can I go and have a look today? It''s been a day. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "sister Wei, if you want to go there, you can go alone. Don''t take others with you. Because those people go, they just go to die, and there is no possibility of getting the treasure."


    Wei Xinyue is also a person who licks blood with a knife edge. Of course, he knows that if there are treasures in the historic sites, the fighting will be inevitable. Moreover, if there is such a huge disturbance this time, how can there be no expert coming? Because there are heavenly phenomena, there must be reasons.


    So Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "of course, I''ve already told him everything. He will take care of the snow fox mercenary regiment. In fact, I have long intended to hand over the snow fox mercenary group to he Hu. It''s just because of his strength that I''m a little worried about. But now that there are three experts of the Liu family sitting here, I can rest assured of snow The fox mercenary regiment has been handed over to he Hu. "


    "But those three will not stay here forever." Liu Yiheng said.


    Wei Xinyue: "of course, I know. If we find any treasures, martial arts and mental skills, we will give him some, then his strength will also be improved. As long as he can be promoted to the level of heaven and man, then he can have a foothold in this mountain range."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "sister Wei, more than that? I think sister Wei wants to leave the wild mountains and go outside to have a look. Am I right? "


    Wei Xinyue smiles sweetly. At this time, Wei Xinyue has changed into women''s clothes. Such a smile is really attractive. She then said, "brother Yiheng, you are too smart. My sister really wants to go out and have a look, and also wants to find out something."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Wei Xinyue''s face sank after hearing this, and then said: "about 18 years ago, my family were all killed overnight, and finally my house was burned. If my mother had not put me in a very hidden room in advance, I would not have escaped that robbery. But so far, I don''t know why they killed them My family, that''s a hundred and thirty people. "


    Liu Yiheng also frowned after hearing this, and then said, "is your family a martial arts practitioner?"


    Wei Xinyue shook her head and said, "no, but according to my father, our family used to be a martial arts practitioner''s family, and it was a very powerful martial arts practitioner''s family."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, if it is, then there are only two reasons."


    "What are the two reasons?"


    "One is hate killing, but it''s not your father''s hatred. It may be your ancestors. The other is that your ancestors left something good, which is very good for the martial arts practitioners, and then kill and rob treasure. This should be common in the world of martial arts practitioners. Apart from these two points, I can''t think of any other reason. A group of martial arts practitioners will kill innocently An ordinary family. "


    Wei Xinyue clenched her fist and then said, "but no matter what the reason is, they all die. Over the years, I have spent almost every day in hatred, every day in fear and pain. I have suffered in these years, perhaps no one can imagine."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, his eyes are also a little wet, because he can deeply feel that Wei Xinyue was in such a bad situation at that time.


    What happened 18 years ago, judging from Wei Xinyue''s grade, she was only seven or eight years old at that time. A little girl of this age witnessed all her relatives killed. What a cruel and terrible thing it was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C146

    What happened 18 years ago, judging from Wei Xinyue''s grade, she was only seven or eight years old at that time. A little girl of this age witnessed all her relatives killed. What a cruel and terrible thing it was.


    What is the next life that she has to face? Is that what ordinary people can imagine? The feeling of pain and helplessness is only understood by those who have experienced it. Compared with Wei Xinyue, Liu Yiheng finds that her experience is nothing. However, even under such circumstances, she still has such a cheerful and warm personality. It can only be said that her self-regulation ability is very strong, and only such a person can really resist the pressure ¡£


    Then Liu Yiheng said, "sister Wei, I will be your family member in the future, and you will not be alone."


    Wei Xinyue nodded, and then said, "well, I had a younger brother, but I may have been killed in that incident. So when I see you, I feel like I saw my brother. But I wandered around alone. Fortunately, I was taken in by the old leader of the snow fox mercenary Corps. Finally, she gave me the snow fox mercenary group. In fact, I really do I want to carry forward the snow fox mercenary regiment, but I can''t help but revenge. "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I understand sister Wei''s mood. I think that''s why sister Wei hasn''t come to the fore for so many years, because it will only kill and hurt these brothers, but they are all left by the old master, right?"


    "Yes, if I don''t have complete assurance, I will never risk doing anything, even if they say I am cowardly."


    "No, no one will think so. What happened yesterday is the best proof that a person is good or bad, and time is the best witness. Everyone can see sister Wei''s benevolence and her heart to them. You didn''t sacrifice their lives for your own power, which is impossible for ordinary people to do."


    Instead of following Liu Yiheng''s words, Wei Xinyue changed the topic and said, "in fact, I have been secretly investigating the enemies of my whole family over the years. Recently, I finally got some news, but there is no definite evidence. Moreover, I can''t cope with that family now. So I heard that I was so anxious when I heard that the historic sites were unearthed He was ambushed by Lu Zhengbai. "


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, so sister Wei means."


    "That''s right. It''s in the city of light spirit to destroy my whole family overnight."


    "Which family is it?"


    "This Brother Yiheng, I can''t tell you yet. I know his character. If you do, you may take risks. I don''t want you to take risks for me. If I should, I will tell him. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, in that case, sister Wei wants to wait until this matter is over and return to Qingling city with me, right?"


    "Brother Yiheng, is that ok?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, when this is over, sister Wei will arrange the affairs of the snow fox mercenary regiment, then..."


    "I have arranged all the affairs of the snow fox mercenary regiment. As long as we can improve he Hu''s strength, they can have a foothold. If I can, I may come back after revenge. After all, this is the place where I grew up and the foundation left by the old leader. I really don''t want to let go."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "sister Wei said so. It can be seen that sister Wei is a woman with love and righteousness. I will take care of this matter."


    After that, he waved his hand and said, "sister Wei, don''t talk. I know what you''re going to say. But you just said it. Seeing me is like seeing your brother. So it''s right for him to help his sister. Now, let''s go. During this time, I''ll give them a book to protect the snow fox mercenary corps of the Liu family I believe they should take care of one or two. "


    "That feeling is good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered around the tiger valley. These people have strong breath and deep face, which makes the atmosphere around the tiger Valley very heavy. This is also inevitable. If there is a heavy treasure, it will inevitably lead to a fight. Therefore, everyone is careful to guard against and observe everyone and each opponent.


    In the middle of these people, there is a huge deep ditch. At the end of the ditch, there is a huge gate. There is an ancient smell on the gate. There are four big characters written on the gate. Unfortunately, the handwriting is too old, so no one here knows what is written on it.


    There is also a light blue light mask outside the gate. It is because of this blue light shield that these people can only watch here and can''t move forward.


    At the same time, the temperature here is particularly high, which should be caused by the big fireball falling from the sky, so the people present seem to be a little upset, but the temperature can affect people''s mood.


    At this time, several people were studying what the blue light shield was in front of the gate. Because they wanted to go in, they had to solve the blue light shield first. So these people were very quiet. Even though they were facing the unreasonable heat, there was still no one to speak, just for fear of disturbing those who were studying the blue light shield.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C147

    When Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue arrived here, the blue light shield still stood still, and no one could go in, but there were more and more people. After all, the movement caused by the fireball was too big.


    After Wei Xinyue saw the situation here, he was surprised and said, "isn''t this the place of tiger Valley and tiger tail?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, this should be the place where the tiger''s tail is. But if there is no fireball, we may have to spend a lot of time discovering this historic site."


    Wei Xinyue nodded, and then said, "yes, I didn''t expect that this historic site is actually in the mountain wall of Huwei in tiger valley." Said here, Wei Xinyue looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "I don''t know if the people of the Liu family will come?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "it should not come. The family has the interests of the family. When they are faced with some choices, they must consider the overall interests of the family. However, some people will come, but it will not be the action of the family."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s too noisy this time. It may lead to very strong people or forces. If the family members are mixed up in it, it is likely to bring a devastating blow to the family." Wei Xinyue analyzed.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I expect that the Liu family will send some people here, but it will not be too many. After all, is wealth and wealth in danger? If we blindly beg for safety, then the family can not really develop. "


    "Brother Yiheng, how old are you this year?" Wei Xinyue asked, narrowing her eyes.


    "Seventeen, what''s wrong with it?"


    "Seventeen? It''s really not like that. Your intelligence and calmness are like an old man. "


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, and then said: "then sister Wei might as well ask Uncle to have a try, to see if it''s smooth."


    "Stinky boy, come on, I won''t be cheated. If you want to take advantage of me, there is no way."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and thought in his heart, "you are all seen by me, and you can''t take advantage of it." But he didn''t dare to say it. He could only think about it.


    Then Liu Yiheng changed the subject and said, "sister Wei, we''ll find a better place to hide. I think after the gate is opened, there will be scuffle. Among these people, I found several masters. We are absolutely not rivals. Moreover, the masters will continue to appear. When the time comes, we will not get any other benefits, but we will give them to ourselves for no reason Little life. "


    Wei Xinyue nodded, then Wei Xinyue and Liu Yiheng found a very hidden place, but there is a place to see clearly. After all, Wei Xinyue lives here all the year round, so he knows the situation of tiger valley.


    Time soon arrived in the evening, but the light blue mask still exists, which also shows how powerful this thing is. This is a historic site, and I don''t know how many years of baptism, but the ability of the blue mask can still block so many people. If it is in its heyday, I''m afraid it is even the people who gather the whole Qingyuan County, no ... Even if it is the power of the whole kingdom, it may not be able to open the blue mask.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the following situation and said with a smile: "it seems that we are still early. We knew that we would come tomorrow."


    "Brother Yiheng, this can''t wait, the opportunity will not always wait."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, that''s right. Come on, I have food and water here. Let''s eat something." After that, Liu Yiheng took out some dry food and water and gave them to Wei Xinyue.


    Wei Xinyue gladly accepted, two after eating something, and then a person rest, a person continues to stare at the following situation.


    In such a flash, two days passed, but the blue mask did not move, and there was no sign of loosening. This also made many people feel that they had some impatience. Some irascible people had already started fighting because of quarrels.


    Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue are not in a hurry. They sit at a high place and look at everything below.


    At this time, a clear and beautiful voice, the voice like Oriole Bird voice said: "brother, sister, Hello, can you give me some food?"


    Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue were stunned at the same time, because although they were all under the lock all the time, they were both martial arts practitioners. Their perception of the outside world was very strong. However, the sound appeared not far from their own back. They did not know when the other side was approaching. How could it not surprise them? If this is the enemy, they may be killed by direct attack.


    Two people almost looked back at the same time. When they saw the appearance of the visitor, they were shocked again because there was only a little girl standing behind them. The little girl was so beautiful. It seemed that she was only 15 or 16 years old. She had a super cute duck''s egg face, and her big eyes were so beautiful and smart. The willow leaf curled eyebrows were inserted into the temples and the high bridge of the nose Below is a cherry mouth, I would like to go up and give a good kiss.


    Her figure is not very high, but it is not short, and her body is slightly thin. Compared with Wei Xinyue, it is a hundred thousand miles different. However, with her pure and beautiful face, this figure, coupled with her pure and beautiful face, seems to complement each other. In addition, her light green clothes set off the girl as if she was a person coming out of the painting.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C148

    Liu Yiheng looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, but his eyes were still clear. There was no blasphemy or obscenity in his eyes. He just appreciated simply. Everyone had the appreciation and pursuit of beautiful things. In the eyes of men, beautiful girls are also beautiful things.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s eyes, the girl didn''t feel strange or angry because she also found that the other party''s eyes were very clear, and the spring like eyes made her feel very comfortable.


    So she said with a smile, "brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Cough, cough..." Liu Yiheng coughed a few times to ease his embarrassment, and then said, "I''m sorry, I just lost my temper."


    Wei Xinyue said at this time: "little sister, how did you come here alone? It''s too dangerous here. You''d better leave quickly. "


    The little girl shook her head and said, "I came with my family, but I got lost on the way. I''m so hungry now. Do you have anything to eat?" The little girl''s voice is very nice, and there is a tone of grievance in the voice, so people can''t refuse her request at all.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "there is food, but you have to tell me why you come here and where you and your family separated?"


    The little girl turned her eyes and said, "I came here to find my family. We came here from a long distance. The reason is that I heard that there is a kind of special herbal medicine on the barren mountains, but on the way, I ran into some robbers, and my family and I were separated. However, my family will come here anyway, so I will go first Come here and wait for them. "


    "Oh, is that so?" Liu Yiheng frowned and said.


    "It''s true, big brother, I didn''t cheat you," said the little girl with a look of crying


    "When did you arrive in the wild mountains and where did your family get separated from you?"


    The little girl said, "I went to the barren mountains ten days ago, and I separated from my family outside Luoxia city." The girl answered quickly, almost without any hesitation.


    "I arrived here ten days ago. Have you lived here alone for ten days?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "Yes, I''m in the wild mountains these days, but I don''t dare to walk around because I''m afraid of meeting terrible monsters. But a lot of people suddenly come here these days. I''m afraid. Those people look terrible. I can''t stay in the same place all the time. So I came here hiding all the time and found my brother and sister very kind-hearted Come here. "


    Liu Yiheng originally wanted to ask something, because he felt that this little girl was too suspicious. She seemed to be only 15 or 16 years old. She could spend ten days in the wild mountains peacefully. Today, she still appeared more than ten meters behind her back without being found. All these show that this girl is not simple.


    But Wei Xinyue walked over and said, "it''s so pathetic that you have strayed from your family and spent ten days here. You must have suffered a lot."


    "Yes, I didn''t sleep well these days, and then I didn''t have any food to eat," the little girl said in an aggrieved voice


    Wei Xinyue here, eyes are gentle and love, this is a woman''s unique maternal brilliance, and then said: "then you must be hungry, come here to me to eat, you eat some." After that, Wei Xinyue took out some food and drink from his storage bag.


    Although Wei Xinyue is the leader of the mercenary regiment, she usually acts with her brothers. How can there be no food in the storage bag?


    After the little girl took the food, she immediately gobbled it up. It seemed that she was really hungry. While eating, she said vaguely: "Jay, have a rest."


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile: "you don''t worry, eat slowly, no one and you grab."


    Liu Yiheng saw this situation, but also helplessly shook his head. He knew why Wei Xinyue liked and loved this little girl so much. She might have seen her own experience in this little girl. If Wei Xinyue had not met the old leader of the snow fox mercenary corps at that time, she might have died now, so when she saw this little girl The situation, and their own situation some similar, naturally will be a lot of heat.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t feel any danger on the girl, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he sat there quietly and looked at the situation below.


    After the little girl finished all the things in her hand, she looked at Wei Xinyue eagerly, which means obviously that she has not had enough food.


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile: "little sister, you can''t eat too much. You''ve been hungry for a period of time. If you eat too much at once, it''s bad for your health, or you''ll follow us. After a while, I''ll give you something to eat."


    The little girl immediately nodded and said, "good sister, thank you so much."Wei Xinyue: "little sister, what''s your name? Why hasn''t your family come to you yet? "


    The little girl lowered her head and said, "my name is Wen Jingyuan. My family may not know that I have come to the barren mountains first. Maybe they are still looking for me where we have been scattered. Sister, it''s really good to meet you this time, otherwise I may have trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C149

    The little girl lowered her head and said, "my name is Wen Jingyuan. My family may not know that I have come to the barren mountains first. Maybe they are still looking for me where we have been scattered. Sister, it''s really good to meet you this time, otherwise I may have trouble."


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile: "it''s OK. My sister will protect you. After that, you will follow your sister."


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "sister Wei, are you sure you want to take this little girl?"


    "Brother Yiheng, I know what you mean, but is it more dangerous for you to put such a little girl here?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng feels reasonable. Moreover, this little girl is too beautiful and cute. If she meets someone with a bad heart, she may suffer. What''s more, Liu Yiheng can see that Wei Xinyue likes this little girl very much. It''s impossible for her to leave her alone now.


    Finally Liu Yiheng said, "well, but sister Wei must be careful. You two are too conspicuous. If you are watched, you will be in trouble." After saying that, Liu Yiheng said secretly: "I knew that, I had learned the art of Transfiguration in the snow fox mercenary regiment and he Hu. With the technique, we can easily resolve this problem. After this event, we must learn the technique."


    Wei Xinyue didn''t answer Liu Yiheng''s words, but said to Wen Jingyuan: "little sister, then you should listen to what you are told and listen to the arrangement made by brother Yiheng. Do you understand?"


    Wen Jingyuan secretly looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "big sister, I feel that the elder brother is a little fierce. Does he hate me?"


    Wei Xinyue shook his head and said, "how can it be? How could he hate you if you were so beautiful and lovely? He said that because he was afraid that it would be dangerous for you to follow us. "


    "Is that so? But I''m here alone, isn''t it more dangerous? That brother just hates me Wen Jingyuan said persistently.


    "No, don''t think about it." Then Wei Xinyue digs the subject and talks with Wen Jingyuan.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng also sticks up her ears to listen to the two words. After all, sometimes chatting is the most likely time for the other party to tell the truth. However, the little girl''s voice is very tight. Wei Xinyue can hardly tell anything useful. Finally, Wei Xinyue also gives up and just talks about some happy things with her.


    Another day goes by. At this time, there are more and more people below. There are people abusing, confronting and fighting everywhere. After all, the more people there are, the more chances they will encounter enemies. In such an occasion, it is a good opportunity to seek revenge. However, everyone will have friends, so as long as it is a fight, it can''t be two people It''s something.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about these people''s fighting, because the fighting people are relatively weak. It''s impossible to fight at this time. Moreover, they deliberately surround several people who are studying the blue light shield, so as not to disturb these people by some people who don''t have long eyes.


    At this time, a group of people came in the distance. The leader was a man who looked like he could be 30 years old. He quickly passed through the crowd and came to the gate. Then he said in a loud voice, "everybody, this is the barren mountains, which belongs to Qingyuan County. So if you have nothing to do, you can leave first."


    He said this with spiritual power. Although there were many people here, the voice was noisy, and there was also the sound of fighting, but it still came into everyone''s ears.


    When the fighting people heard this man''s words, they all stopped. The rest of them also looked at the group. Then one of them said, "why, this is Qingyuan County, yes, but is Qingyuan County not allowed to come?"


    "Yes, besides, I''m from Qingyuan County. Why should you let me leave?"


    "Who am I? Ha ha, well, I''ll tell you, my name is Gu Shaoqing, and Gu Xudong is my father. Do you know now? "


    "You? Are you the little princess? But aren''t you supposed to be in Tianqi college? Why is it here? "


    Gu Shaoqing said faintly: "just in time for its meeting, now you can go?"


    The people thought about it, and then one of them said, "we''ve been waiting here for a few days. How can we leave on your word?"


    "Yes, you are too overbearing, aren''t you? He is a wild mountain, not a few prefectures. Why do you let us leave? "


    Gu Shaoqing took a cold look at the speaker and said, "don''t you go? Then you''ll never leave. " After saying that, I saw his figure flash, and then disappeared directly in the same place. Then I heard two screams. The two people who had just spoken fell to the ground directly, and then their heads rolled to the distance.


    "Hiss..." There was a lot of cold air in the audience. Gu Shaoqing''s speed was too fast. Many people didn''t see it clearly. This also shows how powerful Gu Shaoqing is. Moreover, he said that he would take the move without mercy, and he would kill people. This is the most terrible person.Gu Shaoqing took a look at the dead, and then went on to say, "how about it? Does anyone want to stay? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C150

    After listening to Gu Shaoqing''s words, the bodies of those people trembled involuntarily, and then some people began to walk outside the tiger ditch. After all, the treasures are good, and their own lives are not important. If they lose their lives, they will have nothing. What''s more, they are not sure whether there are treasures in them. It''s not worth losing their lives here.


    Gu Shaoqing saw that most of them had gone. He also nodded, and then went on to say, "why, do you need me to invite you?"


    After Gu Shaoqing finished speaking, an old man came up and said, "the young princess has such a strong momentum and a good temper. Why? Do you want to leave, too? "


    After seeing this man, Gu Shaoqing frowned, and then said, "it was elder Xing. I was disrespectful. I didn''t see it just now. Please forgive me. Master Xing is the master of Qingyuan County, so naturally you can stay."


    The old man''s name is Xing Jun. he is very powerful. He is also the real helmsman of Badong gate in Qingyuan County. He has high prestige. Gu Shaoqing dare not offend this man easily. Although he is a member of Tianqi college, Tianqi college will not be in charge of the fight between prefectures and cities and within the county. If he offends Xing Jun today, his father''s life will not be easy Yes.


    After hearing this, Xing Jun nodded and said, "little princess, what should be left now is almost gone. I think that''s it. None of the left are not strong. If we fight here, we will only make people laugh, and maybe even make people gain profits."


    Gu Shaoqing listened to this, nodded, and then said: "elder Xing is right. Thank you for telling me."


    "No problem, if you want to fight, then go inside and see our respective abilities." After that, Xing Jun went to the gate here.


    A man behind Gu Shaoqing said in a low voice: "old thing, you''re relying on the old to sell your old age. With your strength, you don''t necessarily lose to him?"


    Gu Shaoqing: Yes, but it''s not easy for me to win him Then he looked at the people who stayed here and continued: "and the people here are really strong. It seems that this incident has really attracted many strong people."


    "Well, this is also a difficult time. Such a huge movement will surely lead some old monsters out. There will be miracles from heaven, and there will be treasures. Then these old monsters will not give up easily." Said a man who looked up to the literary world.


    Gu Shaoqing nodded, and then said, "yes, but that''s the only way. Fortunately, this time I came back to see if there will be talents in Qingyuan County. Otherwise, I won''t be able to catch up with the unearthed treasures. However, since I catch up with them, I will never return empty handed. When we get there, we will have a lot more opportunities. After all, those old monsters are not light If Yi is united, it will be easier to deal with them once they are dispersed. "


    "The young princess is wise."


    "Don''t flatter me. You can go and see if you can solve the blue mask."


    The literate said, "that should be a very severe prohibition. It may be difficult to break it with our present ability, but the strength of our defense will change periodically."


    Gu Shaoqing frowned and then said, "Mr. MI, how much is this cycle? My time is limited. "


    Mr. Mi shook his head, and then said, "I don''t know. I only know a little bit about the prohibition, but I don''t know much about it. I know less about the prohibition in such historic sites. If my master is here, there may be some ways, but I don''t think there is a chance. Since this is a historic site, the level of prohibition must not be It will be low. "


    "You mean we have to wait, don''t you?"


    Mr. Mi nodded and said, "yes, we can only wait. This is the only way."


    When Mr. Mi said here, the blue mask suddenly shook, and then the light gradually weakened.


    When Mr. Mi found out this, he immediately laughed, and then said, "it seems that our luck is pretty good. The light of the blue mask has begun to fluctuate, which shows that the strength is slowly weakening. Maybe we can get through without waiting too long."


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile: "ha ha, our luck is really good. Now we all hurry to rest and nourish our spirits. When we get there, I think there must be a big war waiting for us."


    "Yes, young princess." After that, they got to a relatively safe place early, and then sat down and began to breathe.


    After watching a good play above, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it''s really the jungle. It''s totally unreasonable to kill people."


    Wei Xinyue: "in the barren mountains, there is no reason at all. Strength is the truth. As long as you have strength, then you are the truth. If you have no strength, you are a mole ant."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, so..." After that, he looked at Wen Jingyuan again.


    After Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes, she immediately hid behind Wei Xinyue and said, "big brother, don''t drive me away. I''ll listen to you, really."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C151

    Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "but are you really not afraid of danger? If you leave the wild mountains now, then the danger will also leave you, if you continue to follow us, then the danger will accompany you all the time. "


    This time, Wei Xinyue didn''t speak for Wen Jingyuan. She just looked at Wen Jingyuan and asked her to make up her mind. If she decided to follow, no matter what danger appeared, it was her own choice. If she chose to give up and leave the wild mountains, she would try to find a way to point out the safest way for her.


    Wen Jingyuan also bowed her head to think about it, and then resolutely said, "I decided to follow my sister. Even if there is danger, I am not afraid. What I fear most is to stay alone in the mountains."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, since you have made a choice, then I will not say anything more." Then Liu Yiheng continued to observe the following situation, because just now he also felt that the blue mask seemed to be turbulent for a few times, and the light was also weakening. Although the amplitude was not large, Liu Yiheng still found it, so Liu Yiheng also thought that the time to go in might be about to come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deep in the wild mountains, an old man was quietly floating in the air, looking very indifferent. He looked at a huge Firebird in front of him, and said faintly, "I''m just here for the stars and sparks, and I don''t mean to disturb you. Moreover, I just want a flower petal, which will not affect your cultivation. I wonder if you can give up love


    The Firebird even said, "what do you want star sparks for?"


    "I can''t tell you about it, but it will never be a crime." Said the old man.


    "It has nothing to do with me. You human beings like to kill each other, and you are cunning, changeable, greedy and mean. In my eyes, the more people die, the better."


    "And what do you mean?"


    "Want the petals of star spark can, but must pass through me. If you can defeat me, then you can take the whole star spark. If you can''t defeat me, don''t say a petal, even if you can''t see it."


    The old man sighed helplessly and then said, "I didn''t want to do it, but why do you have to force me to do it?"


    "Because I don''t believe in humans at all."


    The old man shook his head and said, "you can trust me, because you have saved one of my children. Therefore, no matter whether it is repaying kindness or anything else, I will not do anything to hurt you."


    "Stop talking nonsense. I have saved a lot of people, but more people are ungrateful and covetous of my body. If it wasn''t for shameless human beings who beat me seriously while I was saving people, I wouldn''t have to stay in the wild mountains now."


    The old man knew that the Firebird''s hatred and distrust of human beings was so strong that he said, "well, in this case, I can only do it."


    "It''s long overdue." After that, the Firebird flew directly to the old man, and then with a mouthful of flame, vomited directly to the old man.


    The old man dodged the Firebird''s attack, and then directly attacked him with a fist.


    Firebird''s strength is also very strong, it saw that the old man''s attack was very strong, and flew directly to the top to avoid the blow.


    However, the fist force directly hit a hill, and then heard a huge bang, the whole hill was razed to the ground.


    The strength of the old man is too terrible, and the martial arts practitioners themselves are against the heaven, so it is not so easy to become a martial arts practitioner. Once you become a martial arts practitioner and become strong, you will be extremely powerful. If you practice to a certain extent, it will be easy to move mountains and fill the sea. The old man in front of me is a real high man Hands.


    Firebird also looked back at the hill which had been razed to the ground, and his eyes also brought out a trace of surprise, but immediately recovered, and then its whole body flame seemed to burn more vigorously, and said: "it turns out that it is the real strong man of mankind, which is a bit interesting." After that, he rushed to the old man again.


    One man, one bird, launched a battle at low altitude, which lasted for nearly five hours. Finally, the old man defeated Firebird.


    The Flamingo fell on the ground and said in a low and weak voice, "I''m defeated. You can take all the stars and sparks."


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, as I said, I just want a flower leaf. If you don''t believe me, I can wait here until your injury recovers, and then send me a petal."


    The Firebird looked at the old man and said, "are you telling me the truth?"


    Old man: "I don''t have to lie to you. I didn''t say that you once saved my child. It''s just because I''m too busy these years that I haven''t come to say thank you. This time, it''s just like this opportunity. One is to pick up the petals of a star flower, the other is to say thank you. Of course, if you need my help, I can Yes, I will try my best to help. "Firebird heard this, looked up at the old man, and then said, "you are the most sincere human I have ever seen, but I really don''t remember when I saved your child."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C152

    Firebird heard this, looked up at the old man, and then said, "you are the most sincere human I have ever seen, but I really don''t remember when I saved your child."


    With a gentle smile, the old man said, "I wanted to take him with me, but unfortunately he was caught up in something. My little granddaughter is so playful that she doesn''t want to go with me, so..."


    Firebird: "forget it, then you just wait here. I''m going to get you a petal of star fire." After that, the Firebird struggled to stand up.


    The old man said faintly: "don''t worry, you should recover your physical strength first."


    "Well, it''s hard not to hurt me." After saying that, the Firebird''s body slowly becomes smaller, and then flies toward the distance.


    At this time, the old man finally showed a smile on his face, and then said, "girl, your body is saved. It''s very good."


    Firebird soon came back with a fire red petal in its mouth and handed it to the old man.


    After taking the petals, the old man carefully placed them in a special box. After collecting them, he said, "thank you very much. You saved one of my descendants again. I really can''t repay you."


    Firebird: don''t be so polite. I''m lucky to meet someone as sincere as you. Can you tell me your name


    The old man said faintly: "I smell Tianjue."


    "Well, I remember. By the way, you just said you could do something for me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, as long as I can do something that doesn''t violate my principles, I will do it."


    Firebird: "well, I think you saw it not long ago. There should be some treasures to be unearthed. Although I don''t care much about those treasures, I care about them very much. I hope you can help me to guard them. You can never let people beyond the realm of lingzong enter the depths of the wild mountains."


    Hearing this, Wen Tianjue nodded: "this is it?"


    "Of course, I can''t get in touch with my people now. Even if I do, I can''t let you contact them with their hatred of human beings, so there''s nothing you need to do."


    Hearing Tianjue''s smile, he then said, "yes, human beings are on guard against monsters. Monsters hate human beings. Well, I''m leaving now. Thank you this time. I hope we can meet again in the future." After that, Wen Tianjue turned away.


    Firebird looked at Wen Tianjue and left, he also turned to fly to his cave.


    Firebird and Wen Tianjue are both very strong, so they don''t care much. Besides, they have their own things to do, so they don''t have the side of the historical sites in the past.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng looked at the front of the blue mask turbulence more and more intense, he said faintly: "sister Wei, there seems to be a movement below, we are ready to wait for those people to go in, we also follow in."


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile, "well, I know." Then he said to Wen Jingyuan, "sister Jingyuan, you should keep close to us for a while, and don''t lose it. If you lose it in it, it will be really dangerous."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "well, I know my sister. Don''t worry, I won''t be lost."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the bottom, Gu Shaoqing looked at Mr. Mi beside him and said, "how much time is left for this prohibition to disappear?"


    Mr. Mi shook his head and said, "I don''t think it will take much time. After a long time of use, this prohibition has consumed a lot of energy. This time, because of the abnormal phenomena of heaven, a large amount of energy of this prohibition has been consumed, so the cycle may be advanced."


    At this time, another person said, "Mr. MI, don''t you think this prohibition is special?"


    "Hu Zhong, do you see anything special about it?"


    The speaker is Hu Zhong. He also has some research on the array and prohibition system. At ordinary times, he and Mr. Mi always compete. After all, they are from the prefectures'' office, and they study the array together. The so-called colleagues are enemies, so naturally they will target each other.


    Hu Zhong said with a smile: "although I can''t see what kind of prohibition is, I can perceive that this prohibition is the prohibition of water property. The so-called water and fire are not allowed. Water overcomes fire is just a saying. If the fire is too strong, the water can still be dried up. The noon of the day after tomorrow is the most fiery day in this month. I think tomorrow''s noon is the most powerful prohibition When it''s weak. "


    After hearing this, Mr. MI was stunned for a moment and then said, "ha ha, I really didn''t think of it. Hu Zhong, maybe you are right."


    Gu Shaoqing nodded and said, "well, we must make an idea tonight and take turns to rest. Now the prohibition is very unstable, so it may disappear in advance, so we must keep up our spirits."


    Those who have been studying the prohibition have come to the same conclusion as Hu Zhong. These people told the power where they were, and then many people began to get ready to break into the historic site first. We all know that whoever goes in first will get the first opportunity. So, no one wants to let go of this opportunity, even if it is from the beginning After all, only what you get is your own.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C153

    The fact is just in line with what these people infer. At noon the next day, the sun was straight on the blue mask, and then it seemed that there was a strange light directly shining on the mask. Then the mask first shook, and then it seemed to be the end of the curtain. From top to bottom, it slowly disappeared.


    As soon as the mask disappeared, dozens of figures rushed directly into it, of which Gu Shaoqing was naturally among them. Gu Shaoqing''s strength was very strong. Although he was young, he was a man of Tianqi college. His talent and potential must be very strong, so his strength was not lost to those old monsters.


    Liu Yiheng saw the moment that the mask disappeared, immediately said: "the mask has disappeared, sister Wei, let''s get down quickly."


    Wei Xinyue said, "what are you worried about? Didn''t you say that? Since it''s chance, it''s the one who gets it, not the one who goes in quickly


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s the case. But I''m not sure when the mask will start again. Those who are destined to get it will have to enter it."


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." After that, she directly took Wen Jingyuan in one hand, and then rushed to the ancient gate with Liu Yiheng.


    But on the way, hung Kun''s low voice said, "before you go in, put away the stones left at the gate."


    "The stone? What''s the use of it? "


    "You idiot, of course, it''s useful. It''s not a common thing, but an extraterrestrial meteorite. If you want to say the chance, that thing is also a huge chance."


    "Extraterrestrial meteorite? What is that? I never heard of it. "


    "Maybe the name is different. In fact, this thing is an asteroid that breaks away from its own trajectory and lands on our continent. If it is in space, then it is nothing. But if it is subjected to severe friction with the atmosphere, it will form metamorphism, and then form an extraterrestrial meteorite. The texture and its own strength will be both Great changes have taken place, but ordinary asteroids will disappear in the process of friction with the atmosphere, and what does not disappear is priceless


    "Well, that''s great." After saying that, Liu Yiheng went directly to the front door and put a stone the size of a basketball into his storage bag.


    Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan didn''t care about Liu Yiheng''s actions, nor did they ask why Liu Yiheng would collect a stone. They just followed Liu Yiheng into the ancient gate.


    When the three men entered the gate, they found that the scenery in front of them had changed completely. It was not a valley, but a huge and incomparable forest. The trees were very thick and almost blocked the sun.


    Wei Xinyue exclaimed, "what''s going on here? Why are we here? Are all these illusions in front of you


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "no, this should not be illusory, but real. Look at the sky, there is the sun."


    Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan looked up at the sky at the same time. As expected, they saw the sun. Then Wei Xinyue said, "but we were just in the valley. Is this change too fast?" After that, he looked back at the gate that had brought him here.


    Liu Yiheng did not answer directly, but stopped for a moment, and then said, "it''s really strange here. We''d better be careful, but it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I think someone will come in later."


    "Well, let''s go quickly." After that, the three men went straight into the woods.


    But after walking for a while, the three people not only did not encounter any danger, also did not meet anyone, so Wei Xinyue said with some doubts: "brother Yiheng, do you feel that there are only three of us here."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I feel it. Is it that the door has sent people to different positions? If that''s the case, it''s really good. "


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said: "yes, to say the most dangerous, I think it is still human."


    Liu Yiheng: "but I can''t be careless. I feel that this deep forest is very strange. Besides, it''s a historic site. There may be strange things. In addition, there is a strange place that makes me feel strange. Why hasn''t anyone found this place all the time? Is it only at that gate that we can get here? Is this really on our continent? "


    Wei Xinyue heard this and immediately said, "what do you mean, brother Yiheng? Do you think this is not our continent? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I can''t say that, but..."


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly appeared and said, "this should be the flexibility space, not your continent."


    "Flexibility space? What is that? "


    "Dexterity space means that a super strong person breaks the rules of space with his own strength, and then creates another space outside the original space plane. It can be said that it belongs to a continent in a very special and separate space."Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "my God, how powerful is that needed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C154

    Hong Kun said lightly: "this is not necessarily done by one person, it may be created by many people. After all, this is a clan gate, and this clan gate was very strong many years ago."


    "Zongmen, what''s your name?"


    "Don''t you see the handwriting on the gate?"


    "I don''t understand." Liu Yiheng said directly.


    Hong Kun said with a smile, "call me master Hong quickly, and I''ll tell you."


    "Don''t go too far, old man. I''m your master. You dare me to call you elder." Liu Yiheng did not have a good temper said, he is not life-threatening now, naturally will not be so polite to Hong Kun.


    Hong Kun: "Stinky boy, what''s the matter? It''s not the time for you to ask me, is it?"


    "Do you say it or not? If you don''t, don''t give me a topic in the future? Otherwise, I will probably do something very immoral if I feel bad


    Hung Kun: "well, on the door outside, it was written as Tianmu lingzong, which was a very powerful sect at that time. But no one knows whether this is the headquarters or branch of Tianmu lingzong, or just a common space they opened up."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "since it is a historic site left by Tianmu lingzong, there should be good things."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Not every historic site has good things, but there are certain dangers. So whether you want to enter them or not, you have to decide by yourself, because now you may have time to withdraw." Hong Kun said lightly.


    "Old man, are you bluffing me?"


    "I just said the truth, believe it or not, but I still like you to call me senior Hong."


    Liu Yiheng sipped his lips and said, "Hey, I''ll call you that next time you provide me with useful information."


    "You Forget it, I don''t want to worry about these... "


    When Hong Kun said this, he heard a rustle in front of him. The sound was very dense, as if there were many things moving in the woods.


    Wei Xinyue said warily: "there may be something ahead." After that, she directly picked Wen Jingyuan up. If there was any danger, she would take Wen Jingyuan and Liu Yiheng away together.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but what is it? I don''t feel the existence of life? " Liu Yiheng heard the voice, the first time with mental power to explore, but did not find anything unusual.


    But at this time, a number of vines suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yiheng. The rattan rushed directly to Liu Yiheng, and the speed was very fast.


    "Get out of here, that''s the Youlan magic vine."


    After hearing Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "sister Wei, leave here quickly. It''s dangerous."


    Wei Xinyue was already ready. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he immediately jumped to the rear and said, "Yiheng, what is that exactly?"


    "There''s no time to explain. Let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng took the lead and ran to the front.


    However, what Liu Yiheng didn''t expect was that the speed of Youlan magic vine was very fast, especially in such a deep forest. The speed was almost terrible. He was slowly approaching three people. At the same time, the door he had just sent into disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng also frowned at this time, and then said: "sister Wei, you take Wen Jingyuan first, I left the empress Duan."


    Wei Xinyue immediately said, "no, how can I leave you here alone? Besides, the gate has disappeared. How can we escape? "


    "I don''t think the only way out is through that door. There must be other ways out, but only by surviving can we find a way out, right?"


    "This time, you can''t save my brother for once."


    "Sister Wei, don''t say more. I''m free to get away. You can''t help me if you stay here. Let''s go quickly."


    Wei Xinyue still shook his head and said: "no, or you take Jingyuan sister to go first, I''ll stop those vines."


    Liu Yiheng: "sister Wei, how do you stop it? Lose your life? "


    "But..."


    Liu Yiheng said anxiously: "well, sister Wei, don''t be, I said, I can deal with it. There won''t be any accident. You can go quickly."


    Wei Xinyue saw Liu Yiheng''s steadfast eyes, and she also had a little confidence, and then said, "well, you must be careful." After that, she took Wen Jingyuan away quickly.


    Liu Yiheng saw Wei Xinyue go, he immediately turned back to attack those vines.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C155

    Liu Yiheng saw Wei Xinyue go, he immediately turned back to attack those vines.


    The vines are made of something they don''t know. They are very strong. The strength of Liu Yiheng''s palm is not small, but the cane doesn''t seem to be affected at all. However, because of Liu Yiheng''s attack, the vines seem to be angry and roll towards Liu Yiheng quickly.


    Liu Yiheng wanted such a result. He immediately turned around and ran in another direction.


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice appeared and said, "can you handle it alone?"


    "Don''t you still have you?"


    "Me? I can''t help you in any way. I''m still too weak to fight at all. You''d better try your own way. " Hong Kun''s voice said.


    "I didn''t let you do it. I asked you to do something. Wouldn''t you really watch me die like this?" Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    "I don''t want to see you die like this, but who can blame you for choosing a way to die? If you just let that little girl stay, you can live. "


    "Do you think I am, old man? If you let a woman carry it for herself in time of danger, it would be better to die. Besides, would you recognize such a man as the Lord? "


    Hong Kun: Yes, although I''m not a good man, I think I''m not a shameless person. But you are very loyal, but why don''t you be polite to me


    "Do you and I need to be polite? What''s more, politeness is for those strangers. Isn''t it too artificial for us to be polite


    "Stinky boy, where did you get so many wrong ideas?"


    "Old man, if you don''t help me, I may die here."


    Hongkun said helplessly: "well, the Youlan magic vine should actually grow in a dark place. I don''t know why it appears here. It has a strong toughness. Ordinary spirit tools can''t do anything about it. Once it is entangled with this thing, it will absorb your spiritual power and physical strength until you become a skeleton."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s body trembled involuntarily, and then said, "it''s so powerful, the feeling of waiting for death slowly is not very good, but what I want you to tell me is not these, but how to deal with these things."


    "You are so stupid. Didn''t you practice xuanyang''s spear skill? Besides, they also have fire veins and spirits. Although these Youlan magic vines are tough, they can''t carry your pure Yang true fire spirits. As long as you use the power of pulse spirits to cooperate with xuanyang spear technique, you can solve these Youlan magic vines. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this and immediately said, "well, I''ll try." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly took out the green fire dragon gun in the storage bag, and then Shi unfolded xuanyang gun technique, and directly attacked those vines.


    After feeling the power of Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul, Youlan magic vine can''t help but retreat back, as if very afraid.


    Liu Yiheng saw the effect and said with a smile, "ha ha, you dare not be arrogant." After that, he waved the gun to the dark orchid.


    Youlan magic vine retreated again, but this time it was a little slower. It was swept by Liu Yiheng''s green fire dragon gun and immediately burned up.


    However, Youlan magic vine seems to have some wisdom. After seeing the rattan burning, it was determined to cut off the burning rattan by itself, so as not to involve other vines.


    Liu Yiheng saw here and burst into laughter, and then said, "I''ve just been scared to death by you. I won''t forgive you this time." After that, he rushed again.


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Yiheng was surprised to find that those Youlan magic vines were just avoiding his attack, but they did not retreat. Then Liu Yiheng understood that this guy wanted to wait until his strength and spiritual power were used up and deal with himself. Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng could not help being impatient.


    At this time, Hong Kun was also surprised and said: "it seems that these Youlan magic vines have given birth to wisdom, so it is difficult to solve. These things are very difficult to deal with. But because there is no wisdom, when you encounter something you fear, you will immediately retreat. But once you have the wisdom, it will not be the result."


    "Damn it What do you do now? "


    "There is only one way Run. "


    Liu Yiheng said: "can only run?"


    "Yes, there''s no other way. You can''t kill all these Youlan magic vines, so you can only run away. Of course, there is another way to wait for death here."


    Liu Yiheng: "if I could run away, would I just run away? Why fight with these things here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C156

    Hung Kun said with a smile: "that''s not the same. If these things don''t have wisdom, then they will chase after you and never die. But once they have the wisdom, they will worry a lot, especially when you can bring them threats. When you leave, they may not necessarily chase you."


    "Is that so?"


    "Where can I promise? I haven''t tried it. I''m just analyzing it. But if I hadn''t tried it, how could I have known? "


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "well, I''ll try it out. There''s no better way." After saying wow, Liu Yiheng suddenly launched a few moves of attack, then turned around and left.


    At that time, he didn''t think that Leng Teng would run after you.


    Liu Yiheng did not feel the pursuit of Youlan magic vine, he said with a smile: "ha ha, old man, you are really good, even these are analyzed by you."


    "Master Hong..."


    "Yes, old man."


    "You Forget it, but you Don''t be too early to be happy, because those guys are catching up


    Liu Yiheng: "Damn it, these damned things, if there is a chance to come here in the future, I must remove these things by the root." After saying that, Liu Yiheng speeded up the speed immediately.


    But you LAN magic Teng''s speed is very fast, Liu Yiheng exhausted his whole body and couldn''t get rid of these guys, which made Liu Yiheng very helpless. At the same time, you LAN magic vine still didn''t launch an attack this time, just followed Liu Yiheng slowly. It''s really necessary to wait until he is exhausted. In dealing with him, one can''t do without rest These things stare, then how can you have a good rest, then there is bound to be an exhausted day.


    If it was for ordinary people, he might have been impatient at the moment, but on the contrary, Liu Yiheng calmed down when he felt that there was nothing he could do.


    He kept thinking about how to solve these vines. About a quarter of an hour, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, then suddenly stopped, turned to those Youlan magic Teng and said, "since you have wisdom, then you should be able to understand me. I tell you, you should stop. If you are entangled, then..."


    Liu Yiheng wanted to have a try, but what he didn''t expect was that one of those canes moved, and then, like a snake, made a demonstration to Liu Yiheng.


    After Liu Yiheng saw this movement, he was stunned for a moment and then said, "what? Don''t you believe me? "


    Youlan magic vine did not make any action this time, but slowly approached Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng sipped his lips and then said, "it seems that you really want to live forever. I have no way. Since this deep forest is your territory, I will destroy it and see what you can do to me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly urged the power of pulse soul to hit a big tree.


    Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul is pure Yang fire. Even if the ore can be directly refined, not to mention the trees, but Liu Yiheng is still very well controlled, just let those big trees on fire, not directly turn them into ashes, so that once these big trees burn, they can slowly spread to the next big tree, slowly connecting the city.


    The Youlan magic vine did not seem to have thought that Liu Yiheng would do this. It also stopped at the same place. However, it rushed towards Liu Yiheng immediately. He didn''t care about Liu Yiheng''s pure Yang fire.


    Liu Yiheng saw Youlan magic vine worried, he ha ha smile, and then said: "no use, you can''t stop me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng dodges away, and then uses the power of pulse soul to light a big tree again, and then one big tree after another is ignited by Liu Yiheng.


    Youlan magic vine found that he couldn''t stop Liu Yiheng. Suddenly, he made a squeaking sound. His voice was very sharp. It seemed that he was in a bit of a hurry and seemed to be begging for mercy.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, light said: "as long as you don''t want to hurt me and my friends in the future, I will not deal with this deep forest, how do you think?"


    Youlan magic vine on the ground to shake, but also issued in the squeak sound, this time seems more urgent some.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, very good, then action, you leave here first, I will extinguish the fire here."


    Youlan magic vine hesitated for a moment, and finally withdrew. The speed was very fast, but in the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, this thing is really credit." After that, he directly used the green fire dragon gun to make an isolation belt outside the scope of the fire, and then used tiger fist to blow a large area of soil to put out the fire in such a way that the speed could be slightly faster.


    When the fire was out, Liu Yiheng was also relieved and said, "fortunately, the fire is not very big, otherwise in such a dense forest, it is really difficult to do."


    This is hung Kun''s voice, said: "these trees are not ordinary trees, ordinary fire can not be ignited at all, this time you encounter, you LAN magic vine is also bad luck, as for fire fighting, your understanding of your own pulse soul is still too poor, if you can in-depth understanding of words, then you can use pulse soul to extinguish the fire."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C157

    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "you are always behind the scenes. I''m done with it. What''s the use of talking about it? What''s more, my ability is limited, so don''t be choosy. " Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    "Well, whatever you want, but you''re really smart. You want it." Said Hong Kun.


    "That''s natural. If the strength is not good, it depends on the brain."


    Hong Kun: "yes, since there are dark orchids and magic vines in this deep forest, there won''t be any other monsters. You can rest assured. Go and find those two little girls quickly. Don''t let them go."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then directly got up and chased Wei Xinyue in the direction of escape.


    About half an hour later, Liu Yiheng saw Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan sitting under a big tree. Both of them were worried.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "sister Wei, I''m back and everything is settled."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s voice, Wei Xinyue immediately stood up, and then quickly came to Liu Yiheng''s side, looked at it carefully, and then said, "that''s great. Once you left for such a long time, I thought you had already..."


    "As I said, I won''t have an accident. Well, now that the crisis is over, we can move on."


    Wei Xinyue said timidly, "brother Yiheng, it''s too dangerous here. I think we''d better..."


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, it''s dangerous. It''s a historic site. Besides, if there''s no danger, how can there be treasures? How could it be possible to have a chance? "


    Wei Xinyue: "but I''m really afraid of losing you. I''ve already treated you as my brother, and you as my family member. I can''t accept the impact of losing relatives."


    Liu Yiheng was deeply moved by this, and then said, "sister Wei, don''t worry. I won''t die so easily. Otherwise, you and Wen Jingyuan will wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "No, I''m more worried. Forget it. If we want to die, we''ll die together. Let''s go." When she said this, she seemed to be relieved, and her face was full of smiles.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Wei Xinlan''s smile, he was also stunned. Then he said, "sister Wei, you seem to have let go of what?"


    Wei Xinlan nodded, and then said: "yes, I really let go. I have been living in pain and hatred for these years. But just now, at the moment of life and death, and when I made this decision, I understood a truth, that is, hatred should not be buried in my heart, nor should it be a burden of a person, a person''s life There are so few things you can do, unless you can become a real master and prolong your life. In this case, you can have a good time every day, even if only one day. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "sister Wei, you have not only understood some things, but also your realm has improved a lot. Congratulations."


    "Hehe, it''s really thanks to brother Yiheng. It''s really strange. Since I saw you, my strength has improved a lot. If only I had met you earlier."


    Liu Yiheng thought secretly: "if I had met earlier, I would still be a waste at that time. Maybe we will fall into the same situation at that time."


    But these Liu Yiheng will not say it, but said with a smile: "this is sister Wei''s thick and thin hair, OK, let''s go." After that, the three continued to walk towards the deep forest.


    This deep forest is really not small. After walking for nearly a day, they still did not get out of the deep forest. Finally, Liu Yiheng felt that the deep forest should be an illusion.


    However, when he thought about the affair of the Youlan magic vine, he didn''t feel like an illusion. If it was an illusion, then the Youlan magic vine would not take the initiative to retreat because he wanted to burn this deep forest. If all this was an illusion, then it was too much nonsense.


    At night, the whole forest is quiet, even if there is no sound of birds and insects. That kind of silence makes people feel creepy. If Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng don''t speak or act, the whole forest will not make a sound. The three of them can only hear their own heartbeat. In addition, a dark relationship makes people feel helpless There''s a sense of fear.


    In fact, this kind of environment will make a lot of people collapse, because people''s nerves are very sensitive to the environment. In a completely strange and quiet environment, the average person may go crazy in two days. If it is at night, the time may be shortened a lot.


    Wen Jingyuan felt the surrounding quiet atmosphere and said sadly, "sister Wei, can you talk to me?"


    Wei Xinyue at this time is not very good, heard the words of Jingyuan, immediately said: "good, then we chat." Then the two women began to chat, which eased the uneasiness brought by the special silence here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C158

    Wei Xinyue at this time is not very good, heard the words of Jingyuan, immediately said: "good, then we chat." Then the two women began to chat, which eased the uneasiness brought by the special silence here.


    Liu Yiheng also felt some psychological pressure because of the environment. At the same time, he thought secretly: "I really didn''t expect that such an environment could have such a huge impact and pressure on me. It seems that my mind is still not firm enough."


    A night passed quickly, and Liu Yiheng and the three of them continued to move forward, but the whole forest was still very quiet and terrible. Except for the footsteps of three people and the occasional voice of Jingyuan and Wei Xinyue, there was no other sound. In addition, the trees here were very thick, so even in the daytime, it was still very dark It also adds a heavy breath.


    In such an environment, three people spent three days. At this time, Wen Jingyuan and Wei Xinyue were somewhat haggard. After all, they did not have a good rest in the three days, because it was too quiet here.


    However, Liu Yiheng adjusted his mind very well at this time. Although he looked tired, he was much better than Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan. This is the strength of Liu Yiheng.


    When they left for the fourth day, a special light suddenly appeared in front of them. That is to say, the front became empty. At the same time, there was a fire in front of them. There were also some sounds. The sound was very sharp and hard to hear. But the ears of Liu Yiheng were just like the sounds of nature.


    Wei Xinyue stood on tiptoe, looked at the front, and then said, "what is that thing? It feels like it''s still moving. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this, but since it appears here, it should not be an ordinary thing. It''s better to be careful."


    "Then what shall we do?" Wei Xinyue said.


    "You two are waiting for me here. I''ll go and see for myself."


    This time, Wei Xinyue firmly shook her head, and then said: "no, this time I won''t leave alone in you. I''ll die together. What''s more, if I just let Jingyuan in such a deep forest, we''ll all be crazy in one day."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, let''s go." Then the three men walked over carefully.


    When Liu Yiheng was a little closer, he found that the fire was full of small insects. The individual was not very big, and the whole body was full of strong fire light. When so many small insects gathered together, they formed a large fire, just like a moving fire sea. In the middle of the fire sea, there stood an ancient tree, which was very huge Big, high can enter the cloud, chest circumference incomparable.


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice said, "my God, that It was But how could this happen? Is something wrong? "


    When Liu Yiheng heard Hong Kun''s voice, he felt something was wrong, because when Hong Kun was ordinary, he would not make a sound. If he spoke out, either he was in danger or he had discovered something terrible, but not once did his tone appear to be a little agitated.


    So he stopped and said, "what''s the matter with you, old man? Why do you always say half a word? What? That''s What''s impossible? What''s wrong? And what are those little bugs? "


    At this time, Hongkun''s tone returned to calm and said, "do you know what those little bugs are?"


    "Old man, aren''t you nonsense? If I knew, would I have to ask you? "


    Instead of correcting Liu Yiheng''s name, Hong Kun said, "that kind of insect is called fire source insect. This kind of insect is very terrible. The general attack has no effect on them. There is only one way to kill them."


    "What method?"


    "That''s more powerful than their own flame power."


    "So, that is to say, I can be their nemesis?"


    "But that''s not the point."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "so what''s the point? Is it that tree? "


    Hong Kun: "you''re right. The key is that tree. It''s called Tianming lingmu. It''s the treasure of Tianmu lingzong. I didn''t expect that the headquarters of Tianmu lingzong was here."


    "The treasure of Tianmu lingzong? But I didn''t see anything special about that tree? " Liu Yiheng said.


    "What do you know? I tell you, any piece of trunk on that tree can buy your whole kingdom. No, you can buy several kingdoms. How valuable is this tree?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, moved in his heart, and then said: "really so precious?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "But how can I take this tree away?"


    Hung Kun: "you''d better think about being so close to that tree. The fire source insect is also covetous of the destiny wood. If it wasn''t for its powerful power, the fire source insect might have eaten up all the dregs of the destiny wood. There are two things that the fire source insect likes to eat, one is the special flame, the other is the tree with spirit Of course, they want to eat the most"So it is. If I can save tianminglingmu, then..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C159

    Hong Kun said faintly: "yes, although tianminglingmu has a strong self-protection ability, but it does not have much offensive ability. I don''t know how many years it has been besieged by these fire source insects. Its strength has become very weak. I think it will not be able to resist for a long time, but I still can''t think of one point."


    "What makes you wonder?"


    "Well Come on, you''d better try to go and have a look, but don''t be rash. Although your Chunyang real fire is really strong, but your strength is too weak now. If you act rashly, once those fire source insects can resist your attack, then it is your death. They are not the Youlan magic vine, because they are dozens of times more terrible than the Youlan magic vine, and your fire If the flame doesn''t hurt them, it will become their food. They will never let you go. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "we can find a way to get a few left alone. It''s much safer. They are so large. It''s impossible that there are no left alone ones."


    "Well, that''s one way."


    Wei Xinyue saw that Liu Yiheng had been looking at those little insects in a daze. She was also a little worried. Then she gently touched Liu Yiheng, and then said, "what''s wrong with you, brother Yiheng, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me?"


    Liu Yiheng was just talking to Hongkun. He felt Wei Xinyue push him. He turned his head and said, "sister Wei, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m just trying to deal with those insects."


    Wei Xinyue saw that Liu Yiheng was ok, and she was relieved, and then said, "so you can think of a way?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "the way is to think of it, but the implementation may not be so smooth, otherwise you and Jingyuan are here to wait for me, myself..."


    "I can help you." Wei Xinyue said.


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "well, let''s go together. Now our task is to find the single insects. I think you''ve all seen those insects, right?"


    Wei Xinyue said, "well, yes, but why should we deal with these insects? Is there any treasure in it


    Yun Tianyou shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet, but how can I have a try?" Liu Yiheng did not tell Wei Xinyue about the fire source insect and the destiny wood, because he could not explain how he knew these things.


    Wei Xinyue didn''t ask any more questions. Then the three people began to walk around the edge of the forest to look for the small insects left alone. After the efforts of the three people, they finally found more than a dozen fire source insects that were not in the company of the brigade. Liu Yiheng knew whether this opportunity would be lost or not. Otherwise, he did not know how much it would take to find such an opportunity It''s time.


    So he decisively rushed up, holding the green fire dragon gun, a direct move startled Hong to attack out.


    After the fire insects felt Liu Yiheng''s attack, there was no change at first. It seemed that they didn''t even want to pay any attention to Liu Yiheng. But soon the fire source insects felt something wrong, and then they even wanted to run away. Unfortunately, it was too late. They just wanted to escape, they were attacked by the powerful flame, and then the whole body flame suddenly became violent They burned up, and then they were directly burned to ashes and floated in the air.


    Liu Yiheng saw this situation and thought to himself: "so it is. The fire source insects may be very strong in defense, but once they encounter a stronger fire than themselves, they will ignite their own flame, and then burn them to death. This has the feeling of self ignition. But in this way, we can deal with these fire source insects and their own reality The force relationship is not very huge, as long as their own fire power is stronger than the fire source insects


    After having such a conclusion, Liu Yiheng was also very confident, and then turned to Wei Xinyue and said, "sister Wei, it seems that I can really restrain these small insects. Let''s go and see what the bugs are doing?"


    Wei Xinyue looked at the place where the bug had disappeared completely, and then said, "what is that thing? What did you just do? "


    Liu Yiheng: "I just used my flame to light their own flame. What did I do?"


    "So? But how do you know you can control them yourself? "


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know? If we know, do we still have to spend so much time looking for solitary insects? "


    Wei Xinyue still looked puzzled, but Liu Yiheng''s explanation was perfect. Finally, she gave up the idea of further questioning. Anyway, she knew that Liu Yiheng would not harm her, so she said, "OK, then we will follow you."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, you must follow closely. Don''t leave my five meter range. Otherwise, if those little insects attack you and I don''t rescue you in time, then you two may be in danger."


    Wei Xinyue also took solemnity on his face at this time, and then said: "don''t worry, I will follow you step by step."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, let''s go."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C160

    The three men soon left the deep forest, and then walked towards the fire, because it was very open here. As soon as the three of them appeared, they were found by the fire source insects, and then a large number of fire source insects rushed over, and at the same time made a buzzing sound.


    Liu Yiheng saw those fire insects and said coldly, "I don''t care what you are. Now get out of here. Otherwise, today is the end of your life."


    The fire source insects don''t listen to what Liu Yiheng says, or they don''t understand at all. In their consciousness, this is their territory, where they need the most food, so they have to defend here. As long as there are intruders who dare to come, they will kill them all.


    Therefore, those fire source insects did not hesitate to attack Liu Yiheng. Their attack was very primitive, that is, biting. Such an attack makes people feel creepy, but there is also a fatal weakness, that is, it must be close to play a role.


    After Liu Yiheng knew the weakness of these guys, he immediately waved the green fire dragon gun, and then a group of flames directly rushed towards those fire source insects.


    Like the dozen that were destroyed at the beginning, these fireflies did not take Liu Yiheng''s attack seriously. However, when they felt that the power of Liu Yiheng''s fire was very strong and even higher than their own flame level, it was too late to escape. Therefore, a large number of fire source insects were directly killed by Liu Yiheng.


    What Liu Yiheng didn''t expect was that after being ignited by their own flame, these fire source insects would fly around, which might ignite other fire source insects. After all, there are too many fire source insects here. How can they not bump into other fire source insects when they fly around in such a dense situation? In this way, the fire source insects destroyed by Liu Yiheng are far less than those who kill each other.


    After Liu Yiheng found out such a situation, he did not go straight ahead, because he found that the number of fire source insects here was terrible. If he kept rushing forward, it would be too much physical strength. Moreover, those fire source insects did not shrink back because they were eliminated. On the contrary, they would be more crazy. After all, this is their defense Therefore, the fire source insects will never retreat easily.


    Liu Yiheng also knew that this was a hard fight, so he had already made preparations in his heart. In the face of the crazy and suicidal attacks of those fire source insects, Liu Yiheng still remained unchanged and was constantly changing directions. The more places he passed and the larger the area, the more the number of fire source insects would kill each other.


    The number of fire source insects is really terrible, but even if they are large, they can''t bear a large number of being killed and killing each other. Because Liu Yiheng is wandering around, the number of self killing is also increasing rapidly. Originally, these fire source insects float in the air like a moving fire sea, but now they are the real fire sea.


    But this sea of fire is fleeting, and then turned into ashes, floating in the air, soon the ground will be piled up with a thick layer of black ash, the sky is also floating everywhere like black fog of ash, making here become more terrifying and ferocious.


    The fire source insects found that they couldn''t do anything about Liu Yiheng, and they couldn''t do anything about Liu Yiheng. At last, they chose to retreat. If they didn''t retreat, then if they continued to kill each other in this way, the fire source insects might be completely destroyed here.


    When the fire source insect left, Liu Yiheng sat down on the ground. He was really tired. If the fire source insect persisted for a while, he could not guarantee whether he could hold on.


    Wei Xinyue looked at Liu Yiheng some pale face, then said: "also Heng younger brother, are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m ok, but the consumption is a little too big."


    Wei Xinyue heard this, but also a lot of peace of mind, and then said: "those insects are really terrible, did not expect that they should not be killed to attack."


    Wen Jingyuan said in a low voice beside her: "but I was defeated by my big brother. Big brother is really amazing."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the beautiful and lovely Wen Jingyuan and said faintly: "great, what''s so great about this? I just took advantage of it."


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly said: "well, now go to the tree to practice. It''s an excellent place to practice. This chance is not small."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "sister Wei, you help me to the tree, I need a good rest."


    Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan did not reply. Instead, they directly helped Liu Yiheng to the bottom of the big tree. They did not receive any obstruction along the way. When they got to the tree, Liu Yiheng felt a little bit and found that the spiritual power here was really very thick, which was several times more dense than that of the ordinary place. It seems that this is the function of the destiny wood Yes.


    Liu Yiheng did not hesitate to directly enter the state of cultivation. Now is the best time to practice. Naturally, Liu Yiheng will not let go.


    Wei Xinyue also felt that there was a lot of spiritual power here, so she also sat beside Liu Yiheng and began to practice.Wen Jingyuan looked at the two men, narrowed her eyes and laughed. The smile was very naive and romantic, but she was not afraid at all. In other words, she was not very afraid all the time. Then she walked around the edge of the big tree and said, "sure enough, this is the headquarters of Tianmu lingzong. It''s a pity that my grandfather doesn''t believe me, but this one Liu Yiheng''s elder brother is really extraordinary. Is it a kind of fate to meet him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C161

    Wen Jingyuan said here. She looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, then shook her head and sat down to practice. When she practiced, the heavenly destiny wood above their heads seemed to shake, but the amplitude was very small, and none of them felt it. Then the whole tree began to change slowly. The change was very strange, that is, the destiny spirit The wood is slowly shrinking, and the leaves are rapidly turning yellow, and the surrounding spiritual power is also rapidly becoming thick.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t feel this kind of abnormality at the moment, because he finds that his body seems to have a sudden change. In the past, his body was very strong because of the relationship between Hongmeng and tianlingmai, but it is still just an ordinary body. But now his body seems to be reborn, and at the same time, it produces a kind of special energy, like his body is alive It''s like my second life.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng also found that his speed of transforming spiritual power into Hongmeng power has also increased a lot, and the transformed Hongmeng power has become more pure, which makes Liu Yiheng very happy.


    In addition, Liu Yiheng also felt that the power of Hongmeng in his elixir field was improving rapidly, and he would soon surpass the limit of the present state, which means that he would break through.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng felt the breath of breakthrough before, but he forced to suppress it in order to stabilize the foundation. But this time, he couldn''t suppress it, so he didn''t suppress it. If he was forced to suppress, he might bring a lot of burden to his elixir field.


    So Liu Yiheng did not suppress it. Then he heard the crackling sound of his body. At the same time, the elixir field seemed to expand, and then the powerful power of Hongmeng rose through his body. The already weak shackles were broken. Liu Yiheng also successfully promoted to the level of the congenital spirit peeping void. At the same time, his Hongmeng power was slowly improving, until it was nearly Congenitally, Lingshi stopped at that time, and then slowly returned to Liu Yiheng''s Dantian.


    During this period of time, the pulse and soul in his body were intertwined with each other. The huge pure Yang fire, the powerful red scale fire dragon and the mysterious thunder shield bell kept circling in the air, as if they were getting acquainted with each other and fighting with each other. Until the end of Liu Yiheng''s promotion, this vision returned to his body again.


    On the other hand, Wen Jingyuan''s strength is also slowly improving, but her spiritual power is improving at a very slow speed, but her spiritual power is very amazing. It seems that the powerful spiritual power has formed a substantial one, which is definitely not the spiritual power that ordinary people should have.


    But Wen Jingyuan did not seem very comfortable at the moment. She frowned tightly, her body trembled from time to time, and her face was a little ugly, as if she was suffering a lot.


    About three hours later, Wen Jingyuan''s face returned to normal, her frown was also extended, and her strong spirit was taken back into the soul space again, and she became a very ordinary girl again.


    Wei Xinyue, who was relatively stable among the three, had improved her strength a lot. Not long ago, Wei Xinyue, who had just been promoted to the top level of congenitally Lingshi, showed signs of breaking through again.


    About six days later, tianminglingmu suddenly disappeared in the air, leaving only a few bits and pieces, slowly falling on Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, and then quickly entered the two people''s bodies. In the process, the two people did not know, because they were all concentrating on cultivation, and did not notice the situation of tianminglingmu.


    About ten days later, Liu Yiheng was the first to open his eyes. When he saw that Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan were still practicing, he did not disturb them, but felt his physical condition.


    Every cell of that energetic body seems to have its own sense of life, which makes him very happy. The power of Hongmeng in the elixir field is more dense and pure. What''s more, Liu Yiheng seems to feel that the fit of his Hongmeng power seems to be higher, so that he can better play the power of Hongmeng power.


    Liu Yiheng gave a satisfied smile, and then said, "I can''t blame the innate spirit. The postnatal spirit man has no resistance at all. It turns out that the gap is so huge. If I don''t have Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse, if I want to challenge the greater realm, it''s just a fool''s dream."


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly came out and said, "this time, you are really lucky. I didn''t expect that Tianming lingmu sacrificed itself to integrate your body and your body, which greatly improved your body. Your biggest defect before was that you had no spirit body, but now you have the body of destiny spirit wood, Although it is not a real spirit, it is much more powerful than spirit


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the top and found that the heavenly destiny wood which could enter the cloud had disappeared. At the same time, he also understood why his body had changed so much. It turned out that it was the destiny wood that sacrificed himself and integrated into my body. Then I felt that my body seemed to be the second life It''s also because of the destiny and the wood.Then Liu Yiheng said, "but why does Tianming lingmu do this? It''s not necessary at all? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C162

    Then Liu Yiheng said, "but why does Tianming lingmu do this? It''s not necessary at all? "


    Hong Kun: "no, I think this is the most correct choice for it, because you just saved it. If you didn''t come here, I don''t think it will last long. Then it will be eaten by the fire source insects. At that time, it may be eaten without any residue. But now it is integrated into your body, as if it is using the second method It''s like living on this continent. "


    "What''s more, you did drive away those fire bugs, but you didn''t eliminate them completely. You can''t stay here for a long time. After you leave, it will still be besieged by fire insects again. Although the reproductive capacity of fire insects is not very strong, but their life is quite long, so in the end, the destiny wood can not escape being eaten, So it''s the right choice, and it''s the best choice. If it''s me, I''ll make the same choice. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "so will it affect me?"


    Hung Kun: "no, the destiny wood itself is docile character, and almost has no attack ability. Its biggest function is to assist, but compared with the general attack things, it can play a more important role. Just like the power it just sent out, it will benefit you three immensely."


    Liu Yiheng was afraid that Tianming lingmu would occupy his body. He didn''t want to share the same body with a tree. After hearing Hongkun''s explanation, Liu Yiheng was relieved and said, "according to your opinion, isn''t Tianming lingmu as intelligent and judgmental as human beings?"


    Hong Kun: "nonsense, what''s the meaning of being the same as you humans? On this continent, there are many races whose wisdom is not under your human beings? It''s just because without you people Forget it. You''re right. In fact, tianminglingmu should be regarded as a special race, but the number is extremely rare. Maybe there is only one in the whole continent. "


    "But why didn''t I feel the power of its wisdom? Did its wisdom disappear with the sacrifice? Just left my own strength and my body fused? "


    Hong Kun said faintly: "it''s natural, because its soul power has been integrated into the little girl''s body. Naturally, you can''t feel it. It can be said that you two are the biggest beneficiaries when you come here this time. One is to gain the power of the destiny wood, the other is to obtain its soul. All these can be met but not required, if not If you two can... "


    Liu Yiheng immediately stopped Hong Kun from going on, and then said, "Oh, so? So what benefits did I get? But is the body stronger? "


    Hong Kun: "of course not. In fact, Tianming spirit wood and your pulse and soul are the most consistent. Tianming spirit wood is the power of wood attribute. Wood can make fire, which can greatly improve the power of pure Yang fire and red scale fire dragon pulse soul. Although your thunder shield bell pulse soul defense is very strong, it consumes your Hongmeng power, but it can be fast Restoring your Hongmeng power can make your thunder shield bell more powerful in defense. In fact, tianminglingmu itself is a huge treasure. Even for a power, it is priceless. Now you own it. Do you think this benefit will be less? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that this experience is really coming to the right place."


    "That''s natural. It''s a great chance to get the body of Tianming lingmu. What''s more, you''ve got a piece of tianwai meteorite. If it''s outside, those people who know the goods may have been beaten up by this meteorite."


    When Hong Kun said here, he suddenly stopped and said, "am I right? So it is. "


    "What is this?"


    Hong Kun said faintly: "do you look at the root of the destiny wood?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately took two steps forward. Because of the sacrifice of the whole body of Tianming lingmu, there is a big deep hole in its fundamental place. This is because tianminglingmu is only a sacrifice to the body, not uprooted by people. Otherwise, the pit will be even bigger.


    When Liu Yiheng got to the deep pit, he saw a green thing like an egg in the pit.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t wait to ask hung Kun what it was when he saw that the egg suddenly made a "click" sound. He was anxious to see a crack on the top of the egg, and the crack spread downward. Then there was a "click", and then a small head came out of the top of the egg.


    It was a bird''s head. The color of the feather on it was not very obvious after all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C163

    After the bird''s head appeared, it turned around for a while, and then began to struggle hard. Soon it got out of the broken egg. When it came out, it seemed very happy. First it jumped, but because it had just hatched, it seemed that its legs and feet were not very smooth, so it went straight to the ground.


    However, the bird didn''t give up because of this. It continued to practice, and soon it was able to walk freely. Then it directly lifted its own eggshell with its sharp mouth and chewed it. Just for a while, the bird ate all the eggshells in its stomach.


    To Liu Yiheng''s surprise, after eating those eggshells, the bird seemed to grow up a little bit. Originally, it was only the size of a magpie, but now it has grown to the size of an adult rooster. At the same time, the feathers on his body also changed rapidly, and soon a green feather appeared on his body.


    The shining blue and soft feathers are very beautiful. There is also a hair like a crown on the top of the head. The tail is divided into three, floating in the air. The whole looks like a very, very beautiful bird. Even Liu Yiheng looked at it, but did not feel surprised and said: "what a beautiful little guy."


    After Liu Yiheng said that, the bird had already flown out of the pit. It looked at Liu Yiheng, and then without saying a word, it went directly into Liu Yiheng''s arms. His small head was still affectionate, and Liu Yiheng was holding his arm. He looked very intimate and had a strong dependence.


    Liu Yiheng of course would not care about such a beautiful little guy and his intimacy, but he still felt a little strange, so he said: "old man, what is the matter with this? Is it a monster? But why are you so close to me


    Hong Kun said excitedly, "is that still necessary? Have you ever seen humans hatched with eggs? He is indeed a monster. As for why he is so intimate with you, it is because you are here today that it can hatch out. If there is no you, it may take some time to hatch out. Of course, this may also have the power of the extraterrestrial meteorite, but that is the external reason after all, and it does not know about the extraterrestrial meteorite, only knows about you There is. "


    "So it regards me as its father?"


    Hong Kun: "to be exact, it is to regard you as a mother."


    Liu Yiheng: "no, I am a man."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are a man or a woman now. As long as it thinks you are the one who hatched it, then you are its mother. This will take some time, and it should have inheritance memory. After it has all this automatically, it will be easy to say."


    "Inheriting memory? What is that? "


    "I tell you, this little thing is not simple, its mother should be to guard the existence of the destiny wood, but I don''t know what happened here or where its mother went, but it should be a very urgent thing to leave it here. It can''t even take away the children. It seems that the destiny wood is not just for sacrifice It''s just because of this little guy. "


    "I asked you what is heritage memory."


    Hung Kun: "inheriting memory is a special ability of the powerful monster race. As they grow up, they will gradually open up their inheritance memory. These memories are left by their families or elders, including martial arts, mental skills, family development, personal situation, etc., so that they don''t have to respect their elders Yes


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, and then said: "so it is, that is really a lot of simple it."


    "But this kind of ability can only be possessed by monsters, and they must be possessed by monsters of very high class."


    "So the little Bluebird has a very high class among the monsters?"


    "It''s so high that you can''t imagine it."


    "How high is it?"


    "You''ll know that later. I''m really tired today. Don''t disturb me. I''ll have a rest." After that, Hong Kun stopped talking. No matter how Liu Yiheng called, it was useless.


    Liu Yiheng swearing and swearing: "this guy is really wrong. He always says half of his words, which makes people lose their appetite. Hum I''ll find out sooner or later


    After saying that, Liu Yiheng held the little bluebird in both hands and approached him a little, and then said, "little guy, you can follow me later."


    It seemed that the little Bluebird could understand Liu Yiheng''s words. It even nodded, jumped directly on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, and then made a clear, loud and beautiful song. It was a reply to Liu Yiheng and expressed his happy mood.


    Now, I''d like to see a little green bird


    The little Bluebird thought for a moment, then jumped on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, then rubbed Liu Yiheng''s cheek with his small head affectionately. He looked very happy, and then he called twice.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that you agree, so I will call you Xiaoqing later."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C164

    When Liu Yiheng said here, Wei Xinyue had already opened his eyes. He saw Xiaoqing at a glance, and then said in surprise, "brother Yiheng, where did this beautiful bird come from?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I don''t know, but it''s very close to me. Now it''s called Xiaoqing."


    Wei Xinyue came over and looked at Xiaoqing carefully, and then said, "it''s really beautiful. Can I hold it?"


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at Xiaoqing and said, "is that ok?"


    Xiaoqing looks at Wei Xinyue and looks extremely cute with his head tilted. At last, it flies to Wei Xinyue''s hand and dances on Wei Xinyue''s hand. It''s smart and simple, clumsy and ingenious, which makes two people laugh all the time.


    Wei Xinyue laughed, and then said, "it''s so cute. Is there any bird like this?"


    Liu Yiheng said secretly, "it''s not easy for such a bird to want a second one." So he shook his head and said: "no, in such a place, it is very difficult to have Xiaoqing survive."


    Wei Xinyue thought about it, and then said, "but how do I feel like great changes have taken place here?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course, great changes have taken place here, and we have practiced here for ten days. Are some changes normal?"


    Wei Xinyue looked at the front and back, and then said, "what about the big tree?"


    "Disappeared? I don''t know why. " Liu Yiheng said.


    Wei Xinyue looks at Liu Yiheng. She always feels that Liu Yiheng is full of secrets. However, it seems that he is a transparent person without any secrets. This kind of feeling makes her feel strange. However, she finally chooses to believe Liu Yiheng unconditionally.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "sister Wei, your strength seems to have improved a lot."


    After hearing this, Wei Xinyue said happily, "yes, I''ve been promoted to the state of the perfect level of the innate spirit man, and I don''t feel the condition of unstable foundation at all. It would be nice if I could practice more times like this."


    Liu Yiheng thought: "how many times do you want to come back? How could that be possible? If you don''t say anything else, you can''t find a second tree on the destiny wood. Even if you meet one, you may not be able to help you. "


    Wei Xinyue didn''t care about Liu Yiheng''s face, but went on to say, "but now how do we get out of here? Do you remember the way you came? "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also Leng for a moment, and then said: "do not remember, even if it is not useful to remember, do you forget it? The door disappeared soon after we came in. "


    "What then?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t have any good methods for the time being, but it''s safe here in a short time. We still have time to think about it slowly."


    Wei Xinyue just promoted the joy, in this moment also disappeared, and then broke down his face and said: "if you have been trapped here, it can be really miserable, can not be in the miserable."


    After Wei Xinyue finished speaking, Wen Jingyuan also opened her eyes, and then said weakly, "sister Wei, what miserable can''t be miserable?"


    Wei Xinyue turned her head and looked at Wen Jingyuan and then said, "we can''t leave here now. If we are trapped here, do you think it''s very miserable? In that case, I might as well die. I don''t want to stay in this damned place all the time, even for a moment. "


    Wen Jingyuan bowed her head and thought, and then said, "sister Wei, big brother, maybe I can get out of here."


    Liu Yiheng knew that the girl was carrying the soul of the destiny wood, so she might really know how to leave here, so he immediately said, "Oh, so tell me about it."


    "Well, when I was practicing, it seemed that I heard someone talking to me all the time. I didn''t remember the others. But there was a sentence I remember clearly, which is" no alternative in circulation, fate returns to the root, and there is no way to seek the root. "


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, Liu Yiheng bowed his head to think about it, and then said, "fate comes back to the root. There is no way to seek the root. Is it..."


    Wen Jingyuan said in a low voice, "brother Yi Hengda, do you guess what that is?"


    Wei Xinyue interface said: "is that what you said?" After saying that, Wei Xinyue pointed to the pit not far from them.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it is completely possible. There is exactly the position of the root of that big tree. Since it is to seek the root, it should be there."


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile: "I also think the big tree is very strange, but what is strange, I can''t say, but in such a deep forest, it''s surrounded by no trees, completely empty space, really let me very don''t understand."


    Liu Yiheng said: "it''s really strange. Maybe this is the difference and the key to leaving here."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C165

    Wen Jingyuan said, "big brother, shall we go down then?"


    "Of course, I have to go down. I can''t really stay here all the time? But something happened just now. I''m not sure it''s safe, so I''ll go down first, and you two will wait here. " After that, Liu Yiheng jumped into the pit.


    Liu Yiheng said this is not unreasonable. Xiaoqing just hatched in the pit. He is not sure if there is anything else in it.


    Xiaoqing also flew out of Wei Xinyue''s arms at this time, and Liu Yiheng entered the pit together.


    Wei Yuen said, "I''m so sorry to hear that you''re so tired."


    Wei Xinyue shook her head and said, "don''t think so. We have never regarded you as a burden, but as one of us, because from the moment you trust us, we are a group, aren''t we?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s big eyes twinkled with this strange light. Then she was moved and said, "thank you very much, sister Yue."


    "Don''t be so polite. Let''s go down. At least we can give Yiheng some advice. I don''t think there will be any danger below. Even if there is danger, we can''t always let brother Yiheng bear it alone, can''t we?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Wei Xinyue naturally picked up Wen Jingyuan, and then jumped gently toward the pit. When they got to the bottom of the pit, Liu Yiheng was beating around to find out the intersection.


    After Wen Jingyuan landed, she immediately said, "big brother, since it is to seek the root cause, should it be under the ground?"


    Liu Yiheng saw that the two people came down, and did not say much. Hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "yes, I didn''t think of it." After that, Liu Yiheng began to knock on the ground, but still could not find the problem.


    At this time, Xiaoqing jumped to Liu Yiheng''s eyes, and then used his small claws to point at a special stone, and then called out to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoqing and then said, "do you mean this thing is where the mechanism is going out?"


    Xiao Qing shook her head, then nodded, and then called again.


    Liu Yiheng felt helpless. He didn''t understand what Xiaoqing meant. He shook his head and nodded his head, which made Liu Yiheng confused. However, he could see that Xiaoqing meant that the stone was strange, so Liu Yiheng also studied it.


    He first pressed the button, but there was no response. Then he tried to rotate it for several times, but still did not respond. This makes Liu Yiheng feel a little strange. According to reason, Xiaoqing has no reason to cheat himself? In addition, some abilities of the monster are many times stronger than human beings. At the same time, it was born here, so there should be no mistakes.


    Wen Jingyuan noticed the existence of Xiaoqing. Then he squatted beside Xiaoqing and said happily, "big brother, where did you find such a beautiful bird? Any more? "


    Liu Yiheng did not have time to pay attention to Wen Jingyuan, but said, "no, just this one."


    Wen Jingyuan''s eyes at this time did not lose, no discomfort, but full of surprise, but soon covered up this look, and then said: "what''s its name?"


    "It''s called Xiaoqing."


    "Xiaoqing, a good name." Wen Jingyuan said.


    "Yes, I feel good, too."


    Wen Jingyuan did not continue to look at Xiaoqing, but said to Liu Yiheng: "big brother, since you can''t press and turn, how about pulling it up? Maybe it works. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, narrowed his eyes and thought: "yes, I am still too formatted. I think that the stone itself is to connect with the ground, either rotate or press down, but did not think of lifting up."


    Think of here, Liu Yiheng is also without hesitation, directly grasp the stone, and then forcefully lift up.


    The stone was directly lifted by Liu Yiheng, accompanied by the movement of lifting, and the voice of "karakara" came out. Then, on the wall of the pit, a hole appeared on the head of Wei Yueyue. The hole was not very large, but it was enough for two people to pass at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng said happily: "sure enough, you go first. I''ll control the stone here, but be careful. I don''t know what''s inside."


    Wei Xinyue nodded, then picked up Wen Jingyuan and jumped directly into the cave entrance. Liu Yiheng asked Xiaoqing to stand on his shoulder. Then he let go of the stone and rushed quickly. When Liu Yiheng entered the cave, the cave gate was closed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C166

    Wei Xinyue nodded, then picked up Wen Jingyuan and jumped directly into the cave entrance. Liu Yiheng asked Xiaoqing to stand on his shoulder. Then he let go of the stone and rushed quickly. When Liu Yiheng entered the cave, the cave gate was closed again.


    But when Liu Yiheng saw the situation in front of him, he was dumbfounded. Because there was still a forest ahead, but this forest was much better than the one just now. There are many small animals here. Yes, they are small animals, not monsters. In this way, it will not be so quiet in the woods outside.


    There is also a point, that is, these trees are not ordinary trees, there are fruits on them.


    Wen Jingyuan was surprised at this time and said, "Wow, there are a lot of spiritual fruits. It''s just a pity that these spiritual fruits have not yet matured and are almost useless. If they are all mature, then we will be developed."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Jingyuan and said, "do you know these things?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, I am a Dan cultivator. Naturally I know these things."


    "Are you a cultivator?"


    "Yes, I said it? We came here because we heard that there is a special herbal medicine in the wild mountains. "


    Liu Yiheng recalled Wen Jingyuan''s words. She did say such words, and then said, "Oh, well, since we are here, let''s see if there is anything we can take. Next time we think about it, it may not be so easy."


    Wen Jingyuan said happily, "well, let''s go and find out if there are any spiritual fruits that can be used."


    The three men walked in the woods for a while, but the harvest was not very much, because Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue did not know these spiritual fruits at all, nor did they know which ones were mature or not. Therefore, they could only follow Jingyuan and not act separately.


    But after walking for about two hours, Liu Yiheng found a tree in front of him. The fruit on the tree was very similar to Qinghua fruit. So Liu Yiheng said, "Wen Jingyuan, is that Qinghua fruit?"


    Wen Jingyuan looked at it and then said, "yes, that''s Qinghua fruit. What''s the matter? Is there a friend poisoned by big brother?"


    "Yes, how do you know that?"


    "Qinghuaguo is the elixir of detoxification. Who cares so much about qinghuaguo except those who are poisoned? After all, the spiritual fruits here are much more precious than the Qinghua fruits. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I don''t know those spiritual fruits, and I won''t rob you, but I''ll take this Qinghua fruit."


    "Qinghua fruit is mature. I''ll help my elder brother collect it. If you collect it by force, it will affect the efficacy of Qinghua fruit."


    Liu Yiheng: "I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble." After that, Wen Jingyuan went directly to her, and then she did not know what method she used to collect several Qinghua fruits.


    Her action is very agile, soon returned to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then said: "this is Qinghua fruit."


    Liu Yiheng took Qinghua fruit and thought to himself: "there are Qinghua fruits in the wild mountains, but in such a place, if there is no big chance, how can we get it? You can''t leave far away. You can''t find it for so many years. "


    Wen Jingyuan then said: "big brother, if I can make Qinghua fruit into pills, then the effect will be better."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "can you refine it here?"


    "No, we have to have an absolutely safe and quiet place. At the same time, we need someone to help me master the heat to refine pills. However, these conditions can not be satisfied here."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s forget it."


    Wen Jingyuan: "OK, then let''s go on."


    After a while, Wen Jingyuan also collected some mature spiritual fruits. Her face was full of smiles. This was the first time she saw so many spiritual fruits. Although many of them were not mature, they had already made her happy.


    When Wen Jingyuan''s collection was almost finished, they began to look for a way out.


    It didn''t take them much time to arrive this time. They found the gate to leave here. The gate was the same as the one when they came in, as if it led to another space.


    Wei Xinyue looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what should I do now? Shall we go in? "


    Liu Yiheng: "we must go in, because we have no way back."


    Wei Xinyue nodded, then firmly said: "this time we want to be together."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "of course, let''s go." Then the three men took this hand and walked towards the gate. Xiao Qing, standing on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, looked back at it, and then disappeared into the space with Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C167

    This time, when Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng entered the gate again, they felt the same as the first time, as if the space was turbulent. For the first time, Liu Yiheng did not pay special attention to it, so he did not find it. But this time, he paid special attention to it, because he wanted to have a good feeling. What''s strange about the gate next time Wait, can you still enter that forest? There are many good things there.


    As Liu Yiheng thought, the gate was indeed connected with a certain space. However, when the three people came out, they found that there was a stone chamber. Liu Yiheng immediately turned back and saw a wall, which was very strong. He reached out to touch the wall and found that it was not an illusion. He gave up the idea of further research because of the environment It''s probably more dangerous than when you were in that deep forest.


    Because they have heard the sound of weapons collision and fury not far away, and the sound is very messy, which proves that there is someone fighting in front of them. Since there is a fight, it proves that there are treasures. Under such circumstances, it is the most dangerous. As long as you stay a little longer, you will be mixed in it, and you will fall into a melee involuntarily Medium.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to enter the melee now. He has got enough this time. He can''t be too greedy, otherwise he will die soon.


    "Liu Yiheng said quickly," so we left


    Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan nodded at the same time, and then they walked quietly to the outside of the stone chamber. But as soon as they came out of the stone chamber, they saw a corridor outside the stone chamber, and there was a stone chamber opposite the corridor. There were some porcelain bottles and some weapons in the stone chamber.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t need to look at them and all know that these weapons must be spirit weapons, and those medicine bottles must be pills. As for the grade of these spirit weapons and pills, Liu Yiheng doesn''t know.


    However, Liu Yiheng was not moved. He knew what he should rob and what he should give up. There were dozens of people who robbed things there. Everyone''s strength was not a congenital spirit, but an expert in transforming spirit realm. Such a group of people were not qualified to participate in the battle. In that case, it was better to hurry up Leave this land of right and wrong.


    However, things are always not what people want. Just when three people are about to leave, a drug is seized by two people, and then it flies out directly. The flying direction is Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng felt something coming. He immediately looked back and found that it was a medicine bottle flying towards him. He also directly put the bottle into the storage bag. He didn''t want to snatch anything, but now that it has been delivered to our eyes, how can we not? Liu Yiheng put away the medicine and said directly, "let''s go." Then Wei Xinyue picked up Wen Jingyuan and ran directly to the deep corridor.


    Because they didn''t know which side was the exit, they could only choose one direction at random.


    Just after fighting for the medicine bottle, two people saw that they were fighting for something that was given to them by a little doll. They were shocked at the same time. They didn''t expect that they had spent a long time trying to get a bargain for a child who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    So two people were angry and quickly rushed to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, a man said in a loud voice: "Stinky boy, put down that medicine bottle and spare you from death. Otherwise, when I catch you, I will certainly tear you to pieces."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "two old people, don''t say so. The things here belong to everyone, but not to you. Naturally, who gets them is who owns them. So don''t chase me. Isn''t it a waste of time for you to obtain other treasures? I don''t think it''s worth the loss. "


    Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng are both about 60 years old. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, such a grade is definitely an old man, so he is not wrong to say so.


    The two old men were stunned for a moment, and then one of them said, "Stinky boy, you remember me. If I meet you next time, I will never let you go."


    "Why should the two old people get angry? All of us are here to make a fortune. Naturally, we should share some of the benefits. What''s more, you will hurt your health The falling willow turned into a bay and disappeared in the passage.


    The two old men looked at each other, then turned around and walked back together. After all, there were many pills and weapons there. They would never give up. However, they began to guard against each other again. Now they are enemies, not friends.


    But they only said that they gave up chasing Liu Yiheng so easily. There was another reason, that is, they almost had to go all over the place, and the place just now had the most treasures. So naturally, they had to go back and continue to rob, instead of chasing Liu Yiheng, just for a medicine bottle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C168

    Liu Yiheng was relieved to see that the two old men didn''t come after him. Then the three of them went forward together. There were many secret rooms in front of them. However, most of them were turned over and almost nothing useful was left behind.


    Liu Yiheng was not disappointed because they had stayed in the secret place for more than ten days. How could there be something left for them? I just got a medicine bottle. I''m very lucky.


    Wei Xinyue said at this time: "Yiheng, is the direction we are going to go out? Or the direction of further development? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "I don''t know. We arrived here inexplicably. We don''t know which side is the way to go out. In such an environment, we can''t ask people. So we can only find a way out. But since we see people, it proves that we have returned to the normal space. It takes some time, or can we I went out. "


    Wen Jingyuan this time, weak said: "I seem to have some familiar feeling here."


    Wei Xinyue said in surprise: "Jingyuan, don''t talk nonsense. It''s a historic site here. How can you be familiar with it?"


    Liu Yiheng knows why Wen Jingyuan said this, and that is not her feeling. She should be very familiar with this place, because he has acquired the spiritual power of tianminglingmu, that is, the soul of tianminglingmu. Then, the memory of tianminglingmu is also possible. Therefore, as long as she is willing to know what Tianming lingmu knows, she will know it It is also the guardian God here. How can we know less?


    So Liu Yiheng said, "so? So what do you want to do? " Liu Yiheng asks for opinions.


    Wen Jingyuan Leng for a moment, and then said: "big brother, sister Yue, can you take me to a place?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then you lead the way."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "good..." Then the three men walked forward in a zigzag way.


    Soon they came to a relatively ordinary room. After arriving here, Wei Xinyue and Liu Yiheng frowned, because the room was very chaotic, but there was no treasure. They were all books and so on. It should have been turned over and books were thrown everywhere.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw the books, she had a smile on her face and said, "this is it." After that, he came to the side of a bookshelf. On the left side of the bookshelf, he didn''t know what to do. Then he saw that the bookshelf moved towards the side.


    Wei Xinyue looked at Wen Jingyuan in surprise, and then said, "sister Jingyuan, who are you?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a clever smile, "I am wen Jingyuan, your sister?"


    "But we''ve just met, haven''t we? Why do you know that there are mechanisms here, and why do you know how to open them? I can feel that these mechanisms are very powerful and secret. Besides, they should have been turned over here, but no one found this mechanism, but you can open it so easily. What''s the matter? "


    Wen Jingyuan''s eyes at this time also showed embarrassment. Finally, she said: "sister Yue, you believe me, I will never harm you. As for how I know, I really have no way to tell sister Yue, but also ask sister Yue not to ask."


    Wei Xinyue squints at the girl who looks cute, simple and beautiful, but at this time she is very mysterious. Because from her appearance to now, she is very mysterious. Wei Xinyue doesn''t care about the past things, but when things happen here, it''s different. She has a feeling of being used by others. So Wei Xinyue thinks for a long time and then says, "I can I don''t ask, but I won''t believe you anymore, because I won''t believe a person who may cheat me at any time


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "sister Wei, I believe Jingyuan, she should have known about this mechanism just now, or after she entered here. Don''t forget, this is a historic site, and no one can come in before the huge stone falling from the sky hits the forbidden outside of the historic site. So let''s not talk about anything else, but only about Yijingyuan How can you know your age in advance? "


    Wei Xinyue also felt very reasonable after hearing this, but she still felt that the little girl in front of her was not so simple and lovely, but had a special and dangerous breath. She then said, "brother Yiheng, some things have to be prevented. We have brought her here, so there is no need to go on with her."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C169

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "sister Wei, I know what you hate. Cheating is indeed the most hateful behavior. But I don''t think it''s up to Jingyuan to blame. Anyone has secrets that can''t be told. What''s more, Jingyuan''s secret should be here. If it''s just because of this, you''ll deny a person completely. Is it a bit arbitrary Ah? "


    Wei Xinyue: "I know that I do some arbitrary, but the environment here, I have to be careful."


    Liu Yiheng: "can sister Wei believe me then?"


    Wei Xinyue said without thinking: "of course, I believe it. What''s the matter with my brother, do you think I''m unreasonable in doing this?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "no, no, no, sister Wei''s experience is doomed to be careful in everything. This is also true. No one will blame you. If sister Wei believes me, please trust Jingyuan. At least in this matter, she never cheated you. Besides, you can''t really ignore Jingyuan, right?"


    Wei Xinyue heard this, sighed, and then said: "well, Jingyuan, I choose to believe you, I don''t ask why this is, but if you dare to hurt Yiheng brother, then I will never let you go."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed happily and then said, "thank you, sister Wei. How could I harm my big brother? Sister Yue and elder brother are my friends. They can be said to be my treasure. It''s too late for me to protect them. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, I know what you mean. Then we''d better do what we need to do. I can''t guarantee that no one will come here soon."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "good Let''s go in After that, the first yuanmi came out of the bookshelf.


    Wei Xinyue pulled Liu Yiheng who wanted to follow him in, and then said, "brother Yiheng, do you really believe this little girl so much?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "the person who first believed in this little girl was sister Wei, didn''t she? Don''t deny a person''s whole because of a little trifle. Maybe I have a secret that sister Wei doesn''t know? "


    Wei Xinyue Leng for a moment, and then said: "I know everyone has their own secrets, but the secrets here are really too dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng: "there won''t be any danger. We have been in for more than half a month. If Wen Jingyuan wants to deal with us, then there are many opportunities. Don''t worry, she won''t harm us."


    "How can you be so sure? Don''t be blinded because she is beautiful and lovely


    "Because I can feel the kindness and innocence in her heart. Some things can''t be pretended. If she can, then I can only say that her acting skills have surpassed her real self."


    Wei Xinyue heard Liu Yiheng so sure, and then said: "well, we also go in."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I know that sister Wei is also worried about me. In fact, I can see that sister Wei and Wen Jingyuan are relatively lonely people. They don''t have many friends. Such people will not do anything to hurt their friends." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue also walked into the channel.


    Wen Jingyuan is still waiting there. Seeing Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue coming in together, he said happily, "thank you for your trust."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, quickly close the door of the darkroom, so as not to be found. If we are found here, we have no chance to escape."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then immediately activated the mechanism again to return the bookshelf to its original position. However, this passage did not become dark because of the special stones on the walls. They were very bright, but the light was very soft. It was very close to the light of the sun, so it would not make people feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Wei Xinyue said with some embarrassment: "sister Jingyuan, I''m sorry just now. It''s not that I don''t believe you, but in such an environment..."


    Wen Jingyuan did not wait for Wei Xinyue to finish, she directly took her arm, and then said, "sister Yue, you can believe me, you dare to enter here, I am very happy. If you change the general people''s words, even if it is not for me, you may not dare to enter this channel. Sister Yue, you will always be my sister, even if you don''t recognize my sister You are my sister moon, too


    Wei Xinyue saw Wen Jingyuan''s cute and lovely appearance, touched her head, and then said, "it''s my sister''s fault. My sister won''t want you. You will always be my good sister."


    Wen Jingyuan giggled and then said, "OK, now let''s find what I need."


    Wei Xinyue didn''t doubt anything this time. Since he chose to believe, he would not doubt it. This is the style of Wei Xinyue''s life. Liu Yiheng naturally knew that he did not need to be doubted. Then the three men went forward together, and soon they came to a stone chamber again.


    After arriving here, Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "my God, is the library dead here?"Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "it''s not a library, but it''s better than a library. Because it''s all the cultivation experience left by the elders. It''s much better than any ordinary martial arts skills."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C170

    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "it''s not a library, but it''s better than a library. Because it''s all the cultivation experience left by the elders. It''s much better than any ordinary martial arts skills."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue immediately went forward and opened the books. When Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue saw the above things, they immediately let out an exclamation expression. Then they looked like they were infatuated with their clothes. The words used in these books were actually words that Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue could understand, rather than the special ancient Chinese characters Let two people happy at the same time, but also immediately into the state of cultivation.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw the expressions of the two men, she also showed a smile on her face. Then she came over and began to select some books from them and read them. However, her expression was very calm until she saw one of the bookshelves. She was shocked.


    At the same time, he secretly said: "what a powerful Dan Fang, this is really a fantastic idea, but also natural ah, it is really worthy of the Dan Fang of Tianmu lingzong. If such a Dan Fang spreads out to the outside, it will certainly cause a huge sensation." After saying that, she began to look carefully, and then she also entered a state of infatuation.


    The three men stayed in this chamber for nearly 40 days. Because Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue had enough dry food and water, they didn''t have to be afraid of starvation and thirst.


    Forty days later, Liu Yiheng''s strength has been greatly improved, and he has been promoted to the other side of the congenital Lingshi stage. In particular, his understanding of martial arts and cultivation has been improved to a higher level. Although he has not cultivated any powerful martial skills, he has already cultivated the split stone palm and Manniu boxing to another level, which is beyond the stage of great success I haven''t really touched the next level, but it''s almost the same. At the same time, xuanyang''s gun technique has reached the stage of great accomplishment.


    Now, Liu Yiheng seems to have a strong power with every move of his hand and foot. From this point, we can see how much Liu Yiheng''s income is during this period.


    Wei Xinyue''s progress is even more obvious. In fact, Wei Xinyue''s talent is very strong, but she didn''t have a good master to instruct her before. Even so, she still relied on her talent to cultivate to the level of heaven and man, which shows how strong her talent and potential are.


    Now, with so many cultivation experience left by her predecessors, many places that she didn''t understand before were the thatched cottage, which directly promoted her strength to the level of peeping through the spirit transforming realm, and went straight to the other side of the spiritual realm. Such a breakthrough speed is really terrible. At this time, Wei Xinyue''s strength is absolutely a super strong in the light spirit City, in the wilderness There is no rival in the mountains, but she did not break through. Wei Xinyue also knows the importance of the foundation. During this period, her realm has broken through too fast, and now she has to stabilize her realm.


    On the 50th day, Liu Yiheng, Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan had already looked at the things that were useful to them. Then Liu Yiheng said, "Jingyuan, what you need to take away from here, pack them up quickly, and I will take the rest. Is that ok?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and then said, "of course, there is no problem. We found the things here together. If there was no big brother and sister Yue, I would not be here." After saying that, she put those Dan Fang away, relative to other, Dan Fang for Wen Jingyuan''s importance is the highest.


    When Wen Jingyuan packed up what she wanted, Liu Yiheng collected all the other books into the storage bag. Because books didn''t occupy a lot of space, there was enough space for the storage bag. Liu Yiheng wanted to take these new books back to the Liu family, so that the strength of the Liu family would be improved.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, this time the wild mountains are really worthwhile. By the way, Jingyuan, how do we go out now?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "there is only one way out, we must return to the original road first."


    Wei Xinyue said: "but I don''t know if those people have left. If we encounter those old things, we are still not rivals."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true." With Liu Yiheng''s current strength, it''s easy to deal with the top level of the congenital spirit, and it won''t be very difficult to deal with the people with the perfect level. However, it''s impossible to deal with the people who transform the spiritual realm. After all, the huge gap in the realm can not be made up by talent and potential.


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s been more than 50 days. I think those people should have robbed almost all the things they should have. They won''t stay here."


    Liu Yiheng then said, "by the way, is there a time limit for the prohibition outside?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C171

    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, if you don''t go out within 70 days, unless you find the mechanism to control the prohibition, otherwise, you can only wait until the next cycle when the prohibition is loosened."


    "How long is the next cycle?"


    "Fifteen years..." Wen Jingyuan said.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes after hearing this. He could not stay here for 15 years. He had a lot of things to do. So he said, "well, we must go out anyway. Now go to the exit and have a look. I think those people should have left. They are not leaving, and they will not stay in the room with useless books. ¡±


    Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then the three people walked toward the place where the mechanism came in. When they got outside the mechanism, Liu Yiheng tried to explore the situation outside with mental strength, but finally Liu Yiheng gave up because the secret room was so powerful that he could not get out of the secret room and explore the situation outside Situation.


    Wen Jingyuan said softly, "I want to open the mechanism."


    Liu Yiheng first took out the green fire dragon gun, and then nodded to Wen Jingyuan.


    Wei Xinyue also took out her sword and stood beside Wen Jingyuan. If there was any danger, she would protect Wen Jingyuan for the first time.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw Wei Xinyue treat herself like this, she was also very moved. As for the things outside the secret room, Wen Jingyuan didn''t care, or he couldn''t care, because if it was for her, she might choose the same way as Wei Xinyue. After all, no one would like to be cheated by another, or in a danger Even if the other party didn''t mean to.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Wei Xinyue and then said, "sister Yue, you really touched me. I lived with my grandfather since childhood. In addition to my grandfather, you are the best person to me. I will always remember you."


    Wei Xinyue gave a gentle smile and then said, "well, don''t think so much. It''s a kind of fate that we can meet in the wild mountains. We all cherish this fate."


    "I will cherish it." After that, Wen Jingyuan turned on the mechanism, and then the sound of "click, click" came out again, and the bookshelf slowly moved away.


    Liu Yiheng saw the bookshelf removed, and did not immediately go out, but with mental power to explore, found no one outside, he just walked out, and then said: "it''s safe outside, come out."


    Wei Xinyue breathed a sigh of relief, and then took Wen Jingyuan to the outside. When the three people came out, the bookshelf was restored to its original position again.


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile: "ha ha, this time the wild mountains are really not in vain. If not, I don''t know how long it will take to advance to the realm of the spirit transforming realm. I may not even be able to reach it in my whole life. Although I didn''t get other treasures, the cultivation experience left by those predecessors should be more precious than other treasures."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, treasures can be obtained slowly, but those cultivation experience is a way to get, this time we really made money."


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said: "yes, experience is the most difficult thing to get. Ordinary people will not pass on their own cultivation experience to others, unless they are the closest teachers and apprentices."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "sister Yue, big brother, are we going to leave here now? Or looking for treasure? "


    Liu Yiheng: "do you know where there are treasures?"


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head, and then said, "I don''t know. I just know that this place was broken by another force, and all the good things have been looted long ago. All that is left is some rags. Only this underground library is not found by that force. However, because of the promotion at that time, there are still too few left. But think about the so-called rags, just Compared with the super power such as Tianmu lingzong at that time, for the general forces, those things are the most precious treasures. "


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "you''re right. This is the gap. But even if it''s a treasure, I don''t care, because there''s nothing like freedom. I don''t want to stay here for 15 years. Let''s go. There''s no need to stay for a long time."


    Wei Xinyue also agrees with Liu Yiheng''s idea, not to mention that they have got what they want this time, which is enough.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the expressions of the two, and said secretly in her heart: "it''s really good. I''m not greedy, I''m restrained. Maybe it''s my destiny to meet you two."


    Then she said with a smile, "OK, let''s go, I''ll lead the way." After that, Wen Jingyuan walks in front, Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue follow closely behind. Wei Xinyue, especially Wei Xinyue, always pays attention to the front carefully. If there is any danger, he will be the first to rush out to protect Wen Jingyuan.


    However, three people did not encounter any danger along the way. After all, they were not sure how long the prohibition was weakened. They certainly did not dare to stay for a long time. However, along the way, there was a mess, blood everywhere, and many bodies fell on the ground. However, due to the environment, these bodies did not stink for the time being. Otherwise, he You may even have difficulty breathing.Wen Jingyuan looked at all this, but said: "this is human nature, greed is the most terrible, they are greedy, will fight, will hate each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C172

    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "this is no way to do things, people''s hearts are very difficult to be satisfied, but this is not all a bad thing, because with fighting and hatred, human beings will continue to progress."


    "Can''t progress be achieved without fighting and hatred?"


    "Of course, it can be, but it will be much slower, because sometimes hatred is a special driving force, which can promote a person or an era. Of course, some abnormal psychological distortions are naturally another matter. However, they are also pushing the development of this continent in reverse. Their appearance will make other people even better Actively practice and think hard to master the methods and abilities to crack and defeat them. "


    Wen Jingyuan listened to this, thought for a while, and then said, "maybe the elder brother is right, but I hate such hatred and fighting."


    Liu Yiheng: "no one doesn''t hate it, but once you become a martial arts practitioner, you can''t avoid these problems. Even if you don''t want to find trouble, the trouble will come to you."


    Hearing this, Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "yes, we Wei family has quit the martial arts family, but in the end, we are still..." She stopped talking about it.


    Liu Yiheng knew about Wei Xinyue and her mood at this time, so she said: "sister Wei, don''t be sad. If I have a chance, I will go to revenge with sister Wei."


    Wei Xinyue listened to this, laughed for a while, and then said: "well, as long as Yiheng brother is willing to help me, then my revenge can certainly be avenged."


    Wen Jingyuan looks at Liu Yiheng again. She finds that she has no idea what Liu Yiheng is thinking. She looks young, but she is very smart, calm and calm. Her personality is also changeable. Sometimes she is cheerful, sometimes unruly, sometimes cautious, sometimes stubborn, sometimes resolute and tough And cunning into the fox, especially for people, sometimes warm, sometimes cold, always make you feel at ease, but if he really to a person, it may be different, but want to let Liu Yiheng sincere to a person, it is not very easy, this is his personality.


    Wen Jingyuan also wanted to explore him with mental strength, but she did not dare, because she found that Liu Yiheng was like a riddle, she could not see through at all, and he could feel the fluctuation of Liu Yiheng''s mental power, which was also very strong. If she explored rashly, once he found out, the situation might be even worse.


    So she said secretly in her heart: "Liu Yiheng, what kind of a person are you?"


    When Wen Jingyuan thought of this place, they had come to the front of the gate to leave here. It was also a huge gate, just like the gate when they entered Tianmu lingzong, which released a faint and powerful force.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the gate and said, "Wen Jingyuan, is this the gate to go out?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, this is the gate to go out. Big brother, will you protect me after going out?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course, as long as you need it."


    Wen Jingyuan was stunned for a moment and then said, "of course I need it." After saying that, she laughed, her smile is still so clean, or so lovely and pure.


    Liu Yiheng suddenly said, "don''t you worry about your family?"


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "my family is actually only grandfather, the rest are servants, and my grandfather doesn''t need me to worry about."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "OK, let''s go out and talk about it first." After that, the three walked into the gate.


    After entering the gate, just like when I came in, the scenery in front of me changed almost instantaneously and turned into a messy mountain. Although it was not so hot, it was more chaotic. However, the scenery made the three people feel very comfortable and realistic.


    The three of them had just come out, and before they could sigh, they heard a slightly sharp voice saying, "I didn''t expect that there were three little guys coming into it. It''s very good. Now hand over all the things on you, and then the men go away and the women stay."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C173

    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he immediately looked at the speaker. He was a man who looked like he could be 250 or 60 years old. He had sharp cheeks, green bean eyes, a toad mouth, freckles on his face, and a disgusting look. He was thin and short, but he had a dirty expression. Maybe he didn''t mean to miss such expression, but he was born with it There are five people behind this man, but each of them has a big waist and a fierce face.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the man, he laughed and said, "are you going to rob?"


    The obscene man said with a smile: "yes, not only rob money but also lust." After saying that, his eyes swept directly to Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan.


    When he saw the two people''s faces, he was stunned. The toad''s mouth was full of disgusting white things. However, it can''t be blamed for this wretched man. Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan are really beautiful.


    Wen Jingyuan, in particular, has a fatal new attraction for the vast majority of men with her playfulness and innocence revealed in her vivacity. Especially for such an obscene man, her attraction is infinitely strong.


    Wei Xinyue''s temperament is more outstanding because of the improvement of her strength, and her body is very hot and abnormal, but she has a face of heroism, which is also very attractive, so the two women also instantly attracted the eyes of the obscene man.


    After Wei Xinyue said, "it''s probably the best for you to look at this sad person."


    After hearing this, the obscene man did not get angry at all, but said with a smile: "little girl, do you know who I am?"


    Wei Xinyue: "I don''t care who you are? Get out of my way now. "


    "I tell you, my name is Qiu Hengtian. I''m a member of dishazong. Even the prefecture magistrate''s office will give us dishazong face. I''m the son of the elder dishazong. You two will surely enjoy endless glory and wealth as long as you follow me."


    Wei Xinyue narrowed her eyes and said, "do you want the two of us to follow you?" After saying that, she pointed to smell Jingyuan.


    Qiu Hengtian nodded and said, "yes, it''s the two of you. What''s good about the little white face next to you? He can''t give you anything. It''s better to find a man or a more reliable person."


    Wei Xinyue said faintly: "reliable? Can a person like you be called a reliable person? What''s more, you don''t look in the mirror to see yourself, just like a toad has become a sperm. When you see you, you turn off your appetite and follow you? It''s better to die. You are a toad who wants to eat swan meat. "


    Wen Jingyuan said in a low voice at this time: "yes, seeing you at a glance, I feel like I''ve been down for three generations. If I see it every day, it''s really worse than death."


    Qiu Hengtian is really ugly, but what he hates most is that he is said to be ugly, especially when he is compared to a toad, which is the most intolerable thing for him.


    So he said angrily: "Stinky girl, don''t be shameless. If you force me to move strongly, it will be bad."


    Wei Xinyue has now been promoted to hualingjing. She has a strong confidence. After hearing Qiu Hengtian''s words, she just sneered and said, "you are really a real garbage. Before I get angry, you''d better get out of here, or you''ll have to bear the consequences."


    "Consequences, what can be the consequences? Do you dare to shoot me? If you dare, I promise you''ll regret it all your life. " Qiu Hengtian said.


    He is also trying to hold back his anger. If it wasn''t for the beauty of Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan, he might have been unable to help it.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "sister Wei, Jingyuan, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s go." After that, he took two girls to bypass Qiu Hengtian.


    Qiu Hengtian jumped directly to Liu Yiheng and other people, and then said, "Stinky boy, I''m giving you a chance at last. These two women want it. I don''t care who you are. It''s meaningless now because they have nothing to do with you. You''ll disappear immediately. Otherwise, I''ll let you disappear completely Lost. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "is that right?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Liu Yiheng: "I left there is nothing, but the two women are not easy to provoke, you''d better be careful, otherwise you will really regret."


    "You talk too much nonsense, then there is no chance. Elder martial brothers help me solve this boy."


    After Qiu Hengtian said that, the five people behind him agreed at the same time, and then grinned to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, one of them said, "just gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it well. Now you can''t run if you want to."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I don''t want to cause trouble. I just don''t want to run away. I just want to save you. It''s a pity that you don''t save yourself! Ah... "


    "Ha ha, just us? You''re too arrogant, son of a bitch. I really don''t know why we need to help ourselves, but you won''t have a chance to help yourself After saying that, five people together toward Liu Yiheng Wai in the past.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C174

    "Ha ha, just us? You''re too arrogant, son of a bitch. I really don''t know why we need to help ourselves, but you won''t have a chance to help yourself After saying that, five people together toward Liu Yiheng Wai in the past.


    These five people are all born Lingshi''s strength at the peak level. Such strength is good in the barren mountains. This is because there are treasures unearthed in the mountain. Otherwise, with their current strength, they can walk across the mountain. How can they not believe the last one who looks only 16-7 years old Full of heart?


    Qiu Hengtian is even more so. He thinks that the reason why Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng can survive in the historic sites is that they have been hiding well and have not been discovered, so they are lucky to survive. Otherwise, they will not have a chance to survive at all. After all, those powerful beings have come out, but there are absolutely many people who will stay in the historic sites forever.


    They have been robbing here for more than 20 days, so they still know something about the situation inside. They also intercepted a lot of good things here. Those people were driven away by Gu Shaoqing, but they did not leave. After all the masters entered, they entered again. Fortunately, they could get some good things, and they only robbed these things People, after all, those masters are afraid to move.


    Originally, they all wanted to leave here today. As time went by, the people who should come out had already come out, and it didn''t make sense to stay. However, in such a situation, they met three Liu Yiheng. From the perspective of age, he didn''t think that these three people could compete with themselves, so he was very relaxed ¡£


    He stepped to Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan not far in front of the body, just stopped, and then said: "two little beauties, that man should be your relatives, right?"


    Wei Xinyue said coldly: "what''s this about you?"


    Qiu Hengtian laughed, and then said, "as long as you two take the initiative to follow me and listen to me in the future, how can I let that boy go? I don''t think you two want him to die here? "


    Wei Xinyue listened to this, a faint smile, and then said: "do you think that with those scum, you can deal with my brother Yiheng? It''s ridiculous. "


    Wei Xinyue is well aware of Liu Yiheng''s toughness. To him, leapfrog challenge is just as casual and simple as eating and drinking water. She is the strength of the spiritual realm. She can clearly feel the strength of the five people in dishazong, so she will not worry about Liu Yiheng.


    Hearing this, Qiu Hengtian was stunned for a moment, and then said, "well, in this case, I will solve the boy first, and then I will deal with you two."


    But as soon as he said this, he heard five screams at the same time. The cry was very shrill and sharp. In such a valley, it could spread far away.


    Qiu Hengtian''s face changed when he heard five screams. Then he turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng''s side. However, what he saw was a scene that he could not believe and did not want to believe.


    His five elder martial brothers were already lying on the ground, and divided into five directions. Their whole bodies were dark and motionless. Even if they were immortal, they might have lost most of their lives.


    Wei Xinyue said faintly at this time: "how? Didn''t I just say that? Those bastards are no match for my brother Yiheng. Now do you believe it? "


    Qiu Hengtian was sweating at this time. He didn''t understand why Liu Yiheng was so young that he could solve his five senior brothers in such a period of time. However, he understood that his situation was very dangerous.


    However, his head turned quickly. At least he was not completely confused by the beauty of Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan. He turned around and directly said to Wei Xinyue, "I was a little impulsive just now. Please forgive the two girls. How about this incident?"


    Wei Xinyue did not speak, but looked at Liu Yiheng. Obviously, Wei Xinyue asked Liu Yiheng to make up his mind.


    Liu Yiheng light said: "useless people, stay just a waste of food."


    Wei Xinyue listened to this and said with a smile, "it''s true. Then I''ll kill him."


    Qiu Heng said on the horse, "wait, do you really want to be enemies with dishazong? This is not good for you. If you dare to kill me, then dishazong will not let you go. If you let me go this time, I promise that I will not trouble you in the future and will not use this matter to threaten you. Isn''t it good that we will not offend the river from now on? "


    Wei Xinyue said coldly: "let you go? Are you going to continue to hurt others But the next thing that Wei Xinyue couldn''t think of happened.


    Qiu Hengtian suddenly knelt down at her feet, and then said in tears: "this chivalrous woman, please let me go this time, I will not do such things in the future, and will not retaliate against you because of this. You are so beautiful, and you must be a kind-hearted person. You should regard me as a fart and let me go."Wei Xinyue didn''t expect such a thing to happen suddenly, so she was confused and looked at Liu Yiheng again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C175

    Liu Yiheng was not far away from Wei Xinyue. He could see Qiu Hengtian''s face. Although the guy''s face was obscene and sincere at this time, his advice was ridiculous, but his eyes were full of resentment and hatred.


    That is to say that what he just said is false, which is not enough to believe. So Liu Yiheng said faintly: "if a person does something wrong, he should be punished. When you kill someone else, do you want to let him go? If we are not as good as you, will you let us go? "


    "Great Xia, I will, I will..." Said here, he suddenly stood up, and then suddenly toward Wei Xinyue rushed past, at the same time continue to say: "I will make you regret."


    He is very close to Wei Xinyue. Now he has tried his best to control the situation in Wei Xinyue. He knows that as long as he controls Wei Xinyue, he can control the scene. When his own backup comes, he will not be afraid of this boy. By the time the two beauties are still their own, he has already raised the speed to the extreme, Even his own potential burst out, faster than before his fastest speed, just in the blink of an eye, to Wei Xinyue''s eyes.


    But in the end, Qiu Hengtian failed. His move was really sudden, and Wei Xinyue did not expect that he would attack him suddenly. Unfortunately, he was just the strength of the heaven and man level of the innate spirit. Compared with Wei Xinyue''s experts in spiritual realm, the gap was too big. So even if Wei Xinyue was a little bit stupefied, he still easily avoided Qiu Hengtian''s attack also takes Wen Jingyuan away. She is easy to write and complete in one go.


    Qiu Hengtian knew that he really met an expert, but he didn''t kneel down and cried for mercy. Instead, he said with a wild laugh: "ha ha, what a powerful girl, so strong strength. But the more like this, the more I like it. I already like it to the point that I can''t. If I can take you two back, I''ll be satisfied in my life."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "at this time, you are still dreaming such a beautiful dream. It seems that you deserve more than death."


    "Kill me? Dare you? Our dishazong is a top-ranking force in Qingyuan County. If you dare to move me, not only the three of you are going to die, but also all of your families and forces will die. Therefore, you''d better make sure that you don''t let your whole family and influence die with you because of your temporary pleasure. "


    Wei Xinyue doesn''t answer. Although she doesn''t have a family, she is the leader of the snow fox mercenary regiment, and Liu Yiheng is also a member of the Liu family. As for Wen Jingyuan, Wei Xinyue doesn''t know about her, but even if there is no Wen Jingyuan, it''s just the snow fox mercenary group and the Liu family behind her. She has to think about whether this person should be killed or not.


    But Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "if we let you go, we will get revenge, and it will come faster. Let sister Wei and Wen Jingyuan go with you. Not only are they unwilling, but even I can''t tolerate them. They will not let these two flowers be planted on cow dung."


    "You call me cow dung."


    Liu Yiheng: "I am beautifying you. In fact, you are not as good as cow dung, because cow dung has a little effect, but you have no use at all. It is just a manure making machine."


    "You You''re looking for death. Are you really ignoring the lives of your family? "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "if you are a gentleman, you will not threaten us like this. However, you are such a villain, no matter how we do, you will not let us go. Then why should I let you go? Maybe if you die, they will be more secure. OK, nonsense said here, you can die." After that, Liu Yiheng will start.


    Wei Xinyue immediately said, "brother Yiheng, or I''ll come." Then she took out her sword in the storage bag and walked towards Qiu Hengtian.


    This time Qiu Hengtian was really scared. He didn''t think that the moves he had tried before were useless in front of these three people. The reputation of dishazong could not frighten each other. So he stepped back in panic and said, "you can''t kill me. Dishazong will not let you go. My father is the elder of dishazong. I''m..."


    Wei Xinyue didn''t want to listen to it any more. Then he directly rushed up and stabbed out with a sword. At the same time, he said, "even if your father is the king, you will die today."


    At this time, a figure quickly rushed over and said, "girl, be merciful."


    However, Wei Xinyue is now killing her heart. She also knows that if this person is dead, maybe she has some time to delay. If this person does not die, the result may be even worse.


    So Wei Xinyue didn''t even care about that person. She was the head of the mercenary regiment. She was not an ordinary lady. She was also a decisive person. Once she had a heart to kill, she had to kill the other party.


    The gap between Qiu Hengtian and Wei Xinyue is too big. He has no ability to evade Wei Xinyue''s attack. He is directly pierced by an arrow. Then he raises his finger to Wei Xinyue and says in an unbelievable tone: "you Do you dare to kill me? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C176

    Wei Xinyue looked at Qiu Hengtian and said coldly, "why not? You are the one who killed you


    At this time, the figure who just came over said in a loud voice: "do you dare..." Then he slapped Wei Xinyue.


    Wei Xinyue narrowed her eyes, then pulled out his sword, brought out a piece of blood flowers, and Qiu Hengtian''s scream. At the same time, he drifted back to avoid the man''s palm.


    Instead of chasing Wei Xinyue in a hurry, the visitor picked up Qiu Hengtian and said, "Hengtian, how are you doing? You have to hold on


    Qiu Hengtian said in a trembling voice, "uncle, help I Help me... "


    It was Qiu Hengtian''s uncle, Qiu Bolin. He first explored Qiu Hengtian''s situation, and his eyes were cold and helpless. Finally, he said, "Hengtian, I will avenge you."


    Hearing this, Qiu Hengtian''s eyes turned to ashes. He had just been stabbed in the heart by a sword. The reason why he didn''t die at that time was because of his strong desire to survive. However, once this idea was broken, his breath of life was lost and he could not die in peace.


    Qiu Bailin stood up at this time, looked at Wei Qiuyue and said, "girl, you are cruel and arrogant. You dare to kill our dishazhong people."


    Wei Xinyue said faintly: "not we want to kill him, but he wants to kill us."


    "But now it is my nephew who is dead."


    "It''s just that he is not good at skills. If we are weak, then we will die." Wei Xinyue said.


    Qiu Bailin shook his head and said, "no, my nephew will not kill you, at least he will not kill you and the little girl behind you. And just now I have asked you to be merciful. You still kill people. You are so arrogant."


    Wei Xinyue: "if I didn''t kill him just now, he still has to deal with me. If it was you, how would you choose?"


    "Well, my nephew looks up to you two. That''s your blessing..."


    He just said here, Wei Xinyue immediately said: "we don''t want to have such a blessing, and your nephew does not have that blessing, he is really too frustrated."


    "You Good, but it doesn''t matter. If my nephew is dead, I''ll kill you two girls and let you go underground to accompany him Qiu Bailin said coldly.


    Wei Xinyue: "it seems that you and that toad essence are all the same. If you want to start quickly, is it interesting to say those words without nutrition?"


    "Well, sure enough, it''s quite straightforward. Take the move." After saying that, Qiu Bailin directly attacked him, and he was straightforward enough.


    Wei Xinyue did not show any weakness. She went straight up with her sword and stabbed it out. During this period, Wei Xinyue mastered martial arts very well. Although she used her own original set of martial arts skills, her power was greatly improved.


    Qiu Bailin and Wei Xinyue fought for several rounds and said in surprise, "little girl, who are you? I''ve reached the realm of spiritual transformation. "


    Wei Xinyue light said: "I am me, you do not need to ask."


    "Well, I don''t care who you are. If you kill my nephew, you must die." After that, Qiu Bailin launched another attack.


    Wei Xinyue is really strong now. She has green level medium level spirit tools in her hand, and her martial arts skills have improved a lot. However, she still can''t really control the power of the spirit transforming realm. After all, she has just been promoted and has made continuous breakthroughs, so her control of the current power is not very good.


    If you are facing an ordinary opponent, then naturally there is no problem. However, Qiu Bailin is not an ordinary opponent. He is the elder of Disha sect. Although he is a marginal elder, he is after all an elder of great forces in Qingyuan County. His strength is already on the other side of the realm of spiritual transformation.


    And he should have reached this state for a period of time. His spiritual power is particularly stable and strong. Every attack can bring a huge threat to Wei Xinyue. Although Wei Xinyue reluctantly resisted, he soon fell into the downwind.


    Wei Xinyue said at this time: "also Heng, you take Jingyuan first, I''ll block this guy."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "sister Wei, can you do it?"


    "No problem." Wei Xinyue said.


    Liu Yiheng was also a little helpless at this time. He couldn''t get involved in the battle between the two men. After all, he was born on the other side of the spiritual class. There was a big gap between Liu Yiheng and the two men. If he wanted to join, it would bring more trouble to Wei Xinyue.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, sister Wei, be careful." After that, he picked up Wen Jingyuan and ran away.


    Qiu Berlin said coldly: "kill my nephew, you two also have points, you run away?" After saying that, he first attacked Wei Xinyue with one stroke, and then directly attacked Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C177

    Liu Yiheng felt the power of the spirit behind him, which was powerful. He immediately returned to the body and played a wild bull fist.


    The bull boxing is much worse than before. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng is too low. His Hongmeng power has just contacted the other party''s spiritual strength and was defeated. Although Hongmeng has a strong power and high class, the gap between the two levels cannot be made up.


    Liu Yiheng found that things were not good, he immediately chose to defend, and released his third pulse soul Lei Dun bell. Now Liu Yiheng has gained the cultivation experience left by Tianmu lingzong. His understanding of Lei Dunzhong has been deeper, so the defensive force is still not said.


    Lei Dunzhong soon formed a blue and blue shield, protecting herself and Wen Jingyuan. Then he heard a bang. Then Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan rushed out directly in front of her.


    Wei crescent saw such a situation, the heart trembled, she knew that Liu Yiheng was very strong, but also knew that Liu Yiheng is not high at present, so she immediately said: "brother Yiheng, are you ok?"


    But she immediately got Liu Yiheng''s reply: "sister Wei, I''m ok, you can rest assured, you should be careful yourself, I will go first, and then the old place will gather." Liu has been running a long way by the impact of Qiu Berlin.


    Qiu Berlin said in a little stupor: "this How is that possible? How did he stop my attack, how was the man of the other level of the innate spirit, how was my attack at present But he quickly reacted, and was ready to chase over and said, "you can''t run away."


    But at this time, Wei crescent came and said, "your opponent is me." After that, a sword attacked the past.


    Qiu Berlin could not ignore the attack of weicrescent, so he bit his teeth and said, "you really think I can''t kill you, Dame? Well, now that''s the case, I''ll kill you first, and then I''m going after the two. " After that, he turned back and attacked the past, and then the two men fought together again.


    And then a group of people came out again in the valley, one of whom said, "elder Qiu, what are you doing..."


    Qiu Berlin saw these people and immediately said, "don''t come here. I will solve this girl myself. You will chase me a man and a girl who just escaped. The girl is 16-7 and 15-6. That girl is very beautiful and should be recognized very well."


    After listening to Qiu Berlin, the men agreed and ran after them.


    Wei crescent is helpless at this time, a Qiu Berlin, she has been unable to cope with, how can still stop those people? Besides, she thinks Liu Yiheng is very clever. Those people have general strength. It may not be so easy to deal with Liu Yiheng. So Wei crescent is not worried much, but he is only attentive to qiuberlin.


    After fighting for more than 30 rounds, Wei crescent was a bit unable to stand up. He attacked two moves and then turned to run. Although Wei Yue was not Qiu Berlin''s opponent, he still wanted to run.


    Qiuberlin saw Wei crescent running, biting his teeth and saying, "you can''t run. Since you choose to sacrifice yourself, don''t want to live." After that, he ran after it.


    Unfortunately, weicrescent is too familiar with the terrain in this area. Although qiuberlin is very hard to catch up with Wei crescent, but in the process of beating and running, Wei Yue has escaped successfully. He almost turned Qiulin''s nose off. But even if he is angry, he must accept the reality that his nephew is killed, but he is not useful Nothing can be done.


    On the other side, Liu Yiheng ran a long way with Wen Jingyuan. Wen Jingyuan suddenly said, "elder brother, do we really care about our sister Yue?"


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "it is not to ignore, but can not manage. If we stay there, sister Wei will only fight to resist, which is to make her really in danger. If we run, sister Wei will try to escape, so we leave, which may be more beneficial to both sisters."


    Wen Jingyuan listened to this, or felt like this, sorry Wei crescent, but at this time, her face expression changed a little bit, then the wind changed and said: "well, big brother said right, so what should we do now?"


    "We..." Liu Yiheng said here, suddenly spit out a blood, and then said: "we should find a place to hide."


    "Brother, are you hurt?" Wen Jingyuan said in a worried voice that she was still holding by Liu Yiheng, so she just did not see Liu Yiheng''s face was not right.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that guy''s spirit was so thick. Although I tried to defend, he was still hurt by him."


    "Big brother, you can put me down quickly. I have pills here. I can help you recover your injury." "Said Wen.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then found a relatively hidden cave, and put Wen Jingyuan down, and said, "I''m sorry just now, in order to escape, I can only take you to go."Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s face turned red, but she recovered immediately, and then said, "what does the big brother say? We are all martial arts practitioners. We don''t have to pay too much attention to those details. Besides, if my elder brother didn''t protect me desperately, I might have died now. " After saying that, she took out a delicate small medicine bottle, and then poured out a red pill.


    "Big brother, this pill is very good for your injury. Take it quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C178

    "Big brother, this pill is very good for your injury. Take it as soon as possible."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and immediately took the pill, and then swallowed it. After taking the pill, Liu Yiheng felt comfortable all over the body. The medicine quickly entered his spiritual pulse, and his injury began to recover quickly. Liu Yiheng was originally the body of the heavenly destiny and spiritual wood. Even without this pill, he would recover quickly, Now with the help of pills, the recovery is faster.


    It took about an hour for Liu Yiheng to recover 80% of his injury. He did not dare to stay for a long time. After all, it was too dangerous here. Now the wild mountains are like a fierce beast that can eat people. There are no bones left in his face that would be swallowed by accident.


    Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan just walked out of the hidden cave and ran into several people in the same clothes. As soon as Liu Yiheng looked at the clothes of these people, he knew that trouble was coming again. However, he was not afraid and walked forward without changing his face.


    After those people saw Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, they were also slightly stunned. Then one of them said, "two, please come with us."


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, then said: "I don''t know you, why should I go with you?"


    "You can''t help it. No one can refuse or stop the people who our dishazong wants to take away." Said the leader.


    When Liu Yiheng heard about the name of dishazong, he didn''t feel surprised at all, because they were wearing the same clothes as Qiu Hengtian. So Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, no, no, even if your dishazong is in a strong position, you should give people a reason to take away others?"


    "Well, then I''ll give you a reason. Is that enough for our elder to see you both?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know your elder either. This reason is very abrupt."


    "Stinky boy, don''t grind your teeth with me here. I don''t have time to waste with you here. Now I give you two choices. One is that you two go with us, and the other is that we tie you up and take you away."


    Liu Yiheng: "I have a phobia of choice, so I don''t want to choose. Besides, you are not qualified to let me choose." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly took out the green fire dragon gun, and then a gun toward the dishazong leader attacked the past.


    The people of dishazong didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would dare to attack them. What''s more, Liu Yiheng''s attack was so decisive and without any hesitation. What''s more, this young man, who seems to be only 16 or 17 years old, has such a strong attack power. The attack is like a fire Dragon directly attacking them.


    However, these people are also people who have seen the big scenes. They are not panic when facing Liu Yiheng''s attack. The leader of the group said, "hum, you are overstepping your own strength." After saying that, he put out an extra sword in his hand, and then cut it out.


    Then the two men''s attack directly collided with each other, but the dishazong leader felt strange that the attack of the other side looked fierce and powerful, but there was not much power, which made him feel a little baffled.


    But when he was in a daze, he heard a light voice saying, "goodbye, I don''t have the idea of going to dishazong now. When I have this idea, I will go by myself."


    After hearing this, the leader of dishazong said angrily when he saw Liu Yiheng who had already turned around and ran away: "what a cunning boy, he went on with my attack power and wanted to escape."


    "Elder martial brother, what should we do now?"


    "What? If you can''t catch up with me, will the Council let us go? " After saying that, several of them pursued Liu Yiheng in the direction of escape.


    However, in the end, they did not catch up with Liu Yiheng. Although Liu Yiheng was holding a man and his injury had not been completely recovered, his Hongmeng power was much stronger than his spiritual power. In combination with the body of heavenly destiny and spiritual wood, he constantly restored Hongmeng''s strength, which made him have incomparable endurance.


    However, Liu Yiheng was not well. When he was sure to get rid of the tracking of dishazong, it was four hours later. He sat on the ground weakly and sighed: "it''s really troublesome. Those people are really persistent. They have been chased for such a long time. I don''t know what''s going on with sister Wei."


    Wen Jingyuan felt quite a lot at this time, because she would observe Liu Yiheng''s face from time to time during this period of time. However, what she saw was perseverance and stubbornness, and there was no hesitation at all. If it was an ordinary person, she might have hesitated. Should she put her down and run away by herself, because there would be a lot of opportunities like that, but Liu Yiheng was finished There is no such idea, even a little hesitation, and several times with their own body to block the attack of the other side, in this way to protect themselves.


    This makes Wen Jingyuan look at her elder brother who seems to be only a little older than herself and has just known her for a few months. At the same time, she also secretly thinks: "big brother, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt you. No matter who the other party is, of course, as well as sister Yue, you are the best, most important and rare friends in my life."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C179

    Liu Yiheng didn''t know what the little girl was thinking. He didn''t have time to listen to Jingyuan because he was trying to recover his physical strength and Hongmeng''s strength, because he didn''t know when he would meet the enemy. Fortunately, Wen Jingyuan''s pills were very strong, so his physical strength and Hongmeng''s strength recovered very quickly.


    As the saying goes, "there is no double blessing, but misfortune never comes singly." this saying is correct. Just as Liu Yiheng recovered some of his strength and strength, a group of people came from the distance, and the leader was an old man.


    Originally, this group of people did not pay special attention to these two people, but the old man suddenly laughed when he noticed the dress and appearance of Wen Jingyuan and Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Stinky boy, I didn''t expect that I met you here. You are really unlucky."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng stopped recovering immediately. He stood up and looked at the visitor. When he saw the appearance of the visitor, he also sighed. Then he said, "old man, I don''t seem to remember what offended you?"


    The old man gave a cold smile, and then said, "you really didn''t offend me, but I said that if I met you, I must break you into pieces. I think you should remember my words."


    Of course, Liu Yiheng knew this old man. It was when he snatched treasures in the secret room of Tianmu lingzong channel that he accidentally sent a pill bottle to one of the two elders in his hand.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the old man with a faint smile and then said, "old man, don''t you think that''s too much? What''s more, you are an elder. Do you want to deceive the small with the big? "


    The old man said coldly: "what to bully the small, what the older generation, my old man can not care about these, I want to kill, I must kill, no matter what the other person is, how old."


    Liu Yiheng knew that he met a person who was totally unreasonable and did not care about his identity. Such a person was the most difficult to deal with. So he squinted and said, "well, then you can do it. Anyway, I''m seriously injured now. You don''t need to blow dust to kill me."


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Yes, can''t you see it?" Liu Yiheng''s tone is still flat.


    "Ha ha, you are such a cunning boy. You can get hurt. I really want to see the one who hurt you, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are injured or not. You have to die. Since you have been injured, I will let you die a little more happily." After saying that, he stepped forward to Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s face was full of anxiety, and he kept stepping back. However, he still kept Wen Jingyuan tightly behind him, just like an old hen protecting her chicks.


    Wen Jingyuan hides behind Liu Yiheng and looks at the old man in her eyes, but she doesn''t speak. She just looks at the old man like this.


    The old man didn''t care about the look in the eyes of such a little girl, or he didn''t see Wen Jingyuan at all. He only has Liu Yiheng in his eyes now.


    As he walked along, the old man said, "boy, no one dares to rob my things on this continent, and you dare to do so. How can I let you go?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, grinned, and then said: "your words are really big. Don''t think I''m small and don''t know anything. You dare to play with authority in front of younger generation like me. If you go to the real outside, your strength is really not enough." Although Liu Yiheng said with a smile, there was no less anxiety on his face.


    After hearing this, the old man turned red, and then said, "boy, your eloquence is good. After going to hell, don''t forget to tell others how I killed you. In fact, I still want to see you anxious for a while, but now you have successfully angered me, so you can only die quickly." After that, he''s going to do it.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly raised his hand and said, "wait I have something else to say


    The old man was stunned for a moment and then said, "what else do you want to say?"


    "That is..." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly congealed, and then a strange force directly attacked the old man. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s face had nothing to worry about, and all that remained was fortitude and tenacity.


    The old man didn''t take much precautions at this time, because he didn''t think Liu Yiheng dared to attack him on his own initiative. Moreover, he didn''t see any movement of Liu Yiheng at all. So when he felt that the strange power appeared, he was extremely surprised and puzzled.


    However, his reaction was very fast. When he saw and felt the strange power, he immediately waved his hand and attacked the Dao power. Unfortunately, the power could not be resolved by spiritual power, so the power broke through his palm without obstacles, and then directly hit his head.


    The old man was not in a hurry to avoid it. He was directly hit by the force. Then he felt that his head was in severe pain, as if it was about to explode. It also seemed that someone was stabbing his head with countless needles. In an instant, his body was shaking, his eyes were shining with stars, and his mouth was even bleeding. However, the old man was really tough Such a sharp pain, he did not scream out, nor did he roll in the end, but his body was stiff there, motionless.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C180

    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about the situation of the old man at this time. What he just used is the spirit power attack of the soul turbulence. Because Liu Yiheng''s strength has improved a lot during this period, his mental power has naturally improved a lot. If it was in the past, he would not have dared to try his own spiritual power, but attacked a spirit transforming master. This time, Liu Yiheng was forced to do so There is a way, coupled with the improvement of his overall strength, so he tried, did not expect to be really successful.


    After all, the power of Liu Heng''s hand was counteracted by his palm, but the power of his palm was not as good as that of the other''s hand. However, the power of Liu Heng''s hand was not enough to counteract the attack.


    When Liu Yiheng landed on the ground, he felt that all his internal organs were injured. This time, the injury was much more serious than that attacked by Qiu Bolin. This time, the distance was too close.


    But Liu Yiheng still stood up tenaciously and said to Wen Jingyuan, "let''s leave here quickly."


    Wen Jingyuan''s beautiful and flexible eyes were moved. Tears were already swirling in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would protect her regardless of her own life. If it wasn''t because of herself, he could have escaped. However, Liu Yiheng took the palm and was afraid that he would be implicated.


    So she said in a choking voice, "big brother, why are you so nice to me?"


    Since Liu Heng is still alive, we should not abandon our friend


    "But Big brother... "


    "Well, don''t say it. Time is running out. Let''s go quickly."


    Wen Jingyuan did not go on, because she knew that at this time, any language was powerless, so she helped Liu Yiheng and walked forward.


    The old man was attacked by Liu Yiheng''s mental power, leading to a splitting headache. However, his strength was very strong, which was much stronger than Qiu Bailin, so he recovered quickly and adapted to the pain. However, at this time, his eyes were covered with blood, and the corners of his mouth also shed some blood, which showed that he was also very uncomfortable.


    At this time, a man came up and said, "elder, are we going to chase after it?


    The old man listened to this, thought a little, and then said, "forget it, let them go?"


    After hearing this, the man was obviously stunned for a moment, because this was not the style of elder Feng. If someone had ever offended elder Feng, he would have died miserably. But this time, he said that he would let go of him.


    So he said, "elder, are you sure?"


    Old man: "nonsense, of course, I''m sure. That boy is very strange. Although his realm is not high, his spiritual power is extremely strong. I just hit him. Even if he is a person of the perfect rank of a natural spirit, he may not be able to follow. But he can easily block it. And his attack is even more strange. It seems that it can''t be stopped The power of stop, such power is too terrible, and these all show that this boy is absolutely not simple


    "Elder, what do you mean?"


    Old man: "yes, there must be more powerful behind this person. We''d better not provoke such people." After saying that, his eyes also emit a ray of fear.


    In fact, he said so only half of the reason. Liu Yiheng''s last attack really surprised him, and his powerful and strange spiritual power made him puzzled. However, it only made him have some scruples. He would not be afraid. It was the girl''s eyes that really scared him.


    Just now, the eyes seemed to emit a strange light. At the same time, a very strong force even made him feel that he could not resist. It was introduced into his body, making his body seem to be out of control. This ability is too terrible. He can conclude that if he pursues it, he will surely die.


    Although the old man''s work style is strong, he is not stupid, otherwise he will not live now, so he resolutely gave up, but at this time, a group of people came over, one of them saw the old man, but also Leng for a moment, and then said: "originally was the wind elder of Tiangang sect, the younger generation has seen elder Feng."


    Tiangang Zong and Disha Zong are the two most powerful forces in Qingyuan County. They are in tripartite confrontation with badongmen. However, the three forces are not very harmonious. Although there are no big moves, small frictions are constant. However, the three forces will not go too far. They will make a few polite remarks, even though they are fake.


    Elder Feng nodded, and then said, "this time, the dishazong went on a wild game outside, but he got a lot of benefits. But what are you doing here?"


    The leader of dishazong said, "elder Feng, do you see two young people? There is a man and a woman. The man is about sixteen or seventeen years old, and the girl is fifty-six years old. In particular, that girl is very beautiful


    After hearing this, elder Feng said in his heart, "so you are looking for them. Why don''t I bring a disaster to Dongshui and ask you to find those two people. If you can kill them, then I don''t have to worry about it. If you can''t be killed, then the anger of that person may also leave and transfer to your Disha sect, which will do harm to our heaven Gang Zong is the most advantageouswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C181

    When elder Feng thought of this place, he immediately laughed and said, "of course, I see. What''s the matter with you? If I had known you were looking for them, I would have kept them for you. "


    "Yes, I have something to do, but it doesn''t matter. As long as elder Feng tells us what direction they are going to."


    The wind elder nodded with a smile, and then pointed to Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan''s escape direction and said, "that''s the direction of their escape."


    After thanking the man of Disha Zong, he chased Liu Yiheng in the direction of escape.


    After seeing the people of dishazong chasing after him, elder Feng said coldly: "dishazong, I don''t think it''s arrogant for a few days. It''s a pity that the people of badongmen are here."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan fled again for a period of time, Liu Yiheng was relieved to find that elder Feng didn''t come after him. Then he said in a puzzled tone: "it''s really strange that the old man didn''t chase after him. With his character, he shouldn''t let me go easily."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said weakly, "brother Liu, can I address you like this?"


    Liu Yiheng put Wen Jingyuan down and said, "of course."


    "Well, brother Liu, this time it''s really thanks to brother Liu. If it wasn''t for brother Liu, I might not have been able to walk out of the wild mountains alive."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "don''t talk about it. If you are so polite, we will be too different. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we can be regarded as good friends after this period of time, right?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, and elder brother Liu is really a good man. If he had changed one person, he might have left me in the face of so many dangerous situations."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you also said that it is ordinary people, and I am not ordinary people, if we are not friends, then see you in danger, I may not take the initiative to help, but since it is a friend, then no matter what danger, I will not abandon you."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan giggled, and then said, "well, I know. By the way, elder brother Liu, the old man didn''t catch up with him. Please quickly restore your physical strength and spiritual power. I still have pills here." Wen Jingyuan is in a very good mood because of Liu Yiheng''s words, because only those who have done it can be very persuasive, and Liu Yiheng has just done it.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "the pill is really very good, but if you eat too much, it''s not a good thing. Since the old man has not caught up with him now, I don''t think he will catch up. I''d better recover slowly."


    Wen Jingyuan originally wanted to say that the side effects of my pills were very small, but seeing that Liu Yiheng had closed her eyes and began to recover on her own, she did not say anything more. Instead, she said to Xiaoqing, who was still squatting on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, "come to me. You can''t disturb elder brother Liu''s rest."


    Xiaoqing looks at Wen Jingyuan with her head askew, then flies to Wen Jingyuan with her wings and calls twice.


    Wen Jingyuan immediately raised Bai Nen''s little hand, put her forefinger in her mouth, and said, "Shhh..." "Don''t shout, don''t draw the enemy."


    Xiaoqing nodded, and then fell directly on Wen Jingyuan''s shoulder and rubbed Wen Jingyuan''s face intimately. It seemed that she had no strange feeling with Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan felt the hairy little head rubbing against her cheek, and she also laughed happily. Then she looked at Xiaoqing''s body about the size of a common Rooster and said, "you''re a little big. If you were a little bit smaller, it would be better."


    Xiaoqing seems to understand Wen Jingyuan''s meaning. She has a blue light, and then her whole body has shrunk a lot and become the size of a pigeon again.


    Wen Jingyuan was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you could freely control the size of your body so soon. It''s really amazing."


    Xiaoqing called two times with pride, but immediately stopped. It seemed that she was suffocated, which made Wen Jingyuan cry and laugh.


    Xiaoqing also felt very uncomfortable, so it immediately flew up, turned twice on Wen Jingyuan''s head, and then fell again on Wen Jingyuan''s shoulder.


    Liu Yiheng recovered for nearly half an hour, suddenly opened his eyes, and then said, "no, someone is coming. There should be something wrong with those haunting us. Let''s go quickly."


    Wen Jingyuan said: "but brother Liu, your injury..."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I don''t do it, my injury can still be maintained." After saying that, Liu Yiheng seems to have been used to it. She holds Wen Jingyuan directly and runs forward quickly.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s injury is really serious. Elder Feng''s strength is too strong after all. After running for a period of time, he felt that there was no pain in his internal organs. If it wasn''t for his resolute and tenacious character, he might not have been able to survive at this time.


    Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng''s painful appearance. She said in a low voice: "brother Liu, otherwise you will put me down."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C182

    Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng''s painful appearance. She said in a low voice: "brother Liu, otherwise you will put me down."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I will never let you go. We just left without elder sister Wei. Although it is forced, my heart is full of guilt. How can I put you down?"


    "But..."


    "No, it''s destiny. If Liu Yiheng wants to die here today, I have nothing to say. If my life should not be cut off..."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, he suddenly saw a motorcade in front of him, walking slowly forward, and there were several people riding horses in front of the motorcade. When Liu Yiheng saw these people, his eyes brightened, and then he continued: "maybe we should not die." After saying that, he held Wen Jingyuan and slowly approached the motorcade, carefully and secretly.


    At this time, two people, a young man and an old man, were sitting in the largest and most luxurious carriage in the motorcade. They were drinking in the luxurious carriage.


    The old man took a sip of wine and said, "ha ha, it looks like someone is going to take advantage of us."


    The young man nodded, and then said, "yes, I have often encountered such things, but this time Listening to the breathing of the two people, they should be young people, and his injuries should not be mild. They are supposed to be beaten by some old monsters. "


    The old man said faintly: "in front of me, don''t mention those three words, how can I listen so uncomfortable?"


    The young man laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that xiulao still cared about these things. Well, in the future, in front of him, the boy will never mention those three words."


    The old man did not continue to entangle in this, but said: "what are you going to do?"


    "It depends on the situation. If you can, save them. People who can survive in today''s barren mountains should have some talent and potential. Maybe we will meet at that time, and we won''t be sure."


    "Shaoqing is really knowledgeable, so let them..."


    "No, don''t make it so obvious. Just let them hide themselves. We don''t need to do any guidance. In that case, they will have scruples."


    "But the two men seemed to be running to the old lady''s car."


    "It doesn''t matter. My mother should have taken care of it. These two people are really smart. They chose the car."


    "Yes, ordinary people would choose a worn-out car. In that case, once someone comes after them, they may find them. But I don''t think anyone dares to search the car."


    "Yes, I''m more and more interested in those two people."


    "Well, then let it go. When it''s over, invite them to come and drink."


    "Yes, I mean it."


    One of the two people who spoke was Gu Shaoqing, the young princess of Qingyuan County and a member of Tianqi college. The person sitting opposite him was a senior figure of Tianqi college. They were also teachers and friends, so they spoke very freely.


    Liu Yiheng''s last sentence just now is because he saw that the men on horseback in front of him were Gu Shaoqing''s servants. When Gu Shaoqing was driving people at the gate of Tianmu lingzong, he saw them. With his memory, he would not forget them.


    Liu Yiheng holding Wen Jingyuan carefully approached the motorcade, and then chose a relatively luxurious car to rush in. The speed was extremely fast.


    However, his figure was still found, only those who found Liu Yiheng''s figure did not make a sound, as if they had not found it. The team continued to move forward in an orderly manner.


    Liu Yiheng is also relieved when he enters the carriage with Wen Jingyuan in his arms. He is so injured that he doesn''t know how much time he can hold on to. If there is no safe place to cultivate himself, they may really die in the wild mountains.


    But before Liu Yiheng relaxed his mind completely, he heard a gentle voice saying, "how did you two break into my carriage? Is something wrong? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately turned to look at the inside of the carriage. At this time, there were two women sitting in it. One of them seemed to be about 40 years old, but it was well maintained and was still very beautiful. The other should be a servant girl.


    Liu Yiheng said with some embarrassment: "Auntie, I was chased and killed, but I broke into your car. Please forgive me."


    Hearing this, the servant girl immediately said, "even if you are being chased and killed, you can''t break into other people''s cars. Get down quickly, or I''ll call someone else."


    The older woman looked at the servant girl with a look of blame and said, "Why are you two being pursued?"


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "they took a fancy to my sister, but she didn''t like that person, so we escaped, but those people were..."The woman looked at Jingyuan and looked at Liu Yiheng. She secretly said, "what a lovely pair of brothers and sisters. I don''t know who they are. They raise such a pair of brothers and sisters."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C183

    The old lady thought of this and said gently, "so it is? Then you can stay with me. I am still very safe here. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this and immediately said, "thank you, madam."


    "Don''t be so polite. You seem to be hurt. Is it serious?" The woman saw Liu Yiheng''s mouth and blood, and asked with concern.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little injury."


    The servant girl said at this time, "madam, it''s too dangerous for you to let two strangers stay here."


    "It''s OK. I don''t think they''re bad guys. Don''t worry." Said the lady.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t explain much. He didn''t move either. He just sat in the same place and began to recover Hongmeng''s strength and physical strength. Wen Jingyuan sat quietly beside Liu Yiheng without saying a word.


    The four men were quiet for a while. The woman just looked at Wen Jingyuan and Liu Yiheng, and did not ask any more questions. In this way, the motorcade was still moving forward slowly.


    About half an hour later, the motorcade was about to leave the barren mountains. Suddenly someone blocked the motorcade in front of him. Then a man said, "stop, stop."


    Another voice said, "what''s the matter, why are you blocking our way?"


    "We are from dishazong. Do you see a man and a woman, aged 16 or 7?"


    "No, get out of the way."


    "No? Well, we followed them all the way here, and then suddenly disappeared. If you said we didn''t see them, would we believe it? "


    "And what do you want?"


    "We''re going to check your team. Is there any problem?"


    "Presumptuous, what qualifications do you have to hold on to our team?"


    "Ha ha, qualification? The name of our dishazong is the qualification. Is that enough? "


    At this time, a cold voice said, "dishazong? So what? The motorcade of our sheriff''s office can''t be inspected by your dishazong people yet? "


    It''s true that these people are the people who have been chasing Liu Yiheng''s dishazong. They are all in a daze when they hear what they have said. In Qingyuan County, there are only three forces that can compete with dishazong sect, namely Tiangang sect and badongmen, and the other is the sheriff''s office.


    In fact, if we calculate according to the real strength, the prefecture commander''s office is not as good as the three forces. However, the prefecture commander''s office is enfeoffed by the kingdom. The general forces absolutely dare not attack the sheriff''s office easily, because once they offend the Kingdom, their whole force may disappear in an instant.


    But now let them back, they are very unwilling, but the elder gave them death orders, if they can not find those two people, they will die.


    So the leader said, "we were a bit reckless just now. I don''t know it was the motorcade of the prefectural Prefecture. But those two people killed the son of our dishazong elder. We have to find them."


    The person who had just spoken to the prefectural governor''s office was Duwei. After hearing the words of the leader of dishazong, he laughed, and then said, "so it is. But if you look for someone, why do you want to stop our motorcade? Do you think those two are in our fleet? "


    "Yes, that''s what we think. If we trace all the way here, we won''t have the footprints of those two people, so we can prove that they are in your team." Said the leader of dishazong.


    After hearing this, Du Wei narrowed his eyes, and then said, "that''s just what you think. It has nothing to do with us. Of course, no one dares to check the motorcade of our prefectural government. Please get out of the way, otherwise..."


    Hearing this, the dishazong leader frowned and said, "you don''t have to press us with the sheriff''s office. Our dishazong is really not afraid."


    At this time, a voice came out of the most luxurious car and said, "it''s a friend of dishazong. Since you said that the person you are looking for is in our motorcade, you can look for it."


    "Young princess, you are..."


    As soon as Du Wei said this, Gu Shaoqing interrupted him and said, "Mo Du Wei, it doesn''t matter. What if we let them search for it? We and the people of dishazong are also friends. Since we are friends, we have to give them a convenience. Besides, we don''t have to worry about it. We are not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door, are we? "


    Mo Du Wei did not continue to insist. The young princess agreed to the other party''s search. Why should he insist? So he said coldly, "then you search it."


    The leader of dishazong said politely, "thank you, little princess. We will remember your help this time." Then he said to the man behind him, "search for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C184

    These people of dishazong also know the seriousness of this incident. Dishazong can be said to be a high-ranking existence in Qingyuan County. Only dishazong bullies others, and has never been bullied by others. This makes dishazong people have a natural sense of superiority and think that they are superior. This time, the elder''s son was killed This time, they can''t find the person who killed the elder''s son, so they may be severely punished beyond imagination. Therefore, they must search carefully at this moment. They dare not slack off for their own lives.


    But they did not find the whereabouts of Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan after searching for a long time. Finally, the leader came to the lady''s carriage and said, "Duwei, who is in this carriage?"


    Mo Du Wei said lightly: "this car is the sheriff''s wife. Do you think the person you are looking for will be in the lady''s car? Or do you think that the man who killed your elder''s son is our sheriff''s? "


    "No, those two people are definitely not the sheriff''s office, but they are very cunning. If they hide in the car now, isn''t madam in danger?"


    Mo Du Wei frowned and said, "you can search other places, but here..."


    Mo Du Wei has not finished, the little servant girl has already selected the curtain of the car, and said with some displeasure, "what are you arguing about here? Madam, I''m very tired and I''m taking a rest this time. What''s wrong with your quarrel? If you wake up your wife and blame it, can you afford it? "


    After hearing this, Captain modu immediately said, "I don''t want to, but these people are all from dishazong. They say that the people they are looking for have mixed into our motorcade, so they want to search the motorcade."


    "Search the motorcade? Even so, you can''t yell here? Go away quickly


    Hearing this, the dishazong leader immediately said, "little girl, don''t you really see a man and a woman? Are they really not in the car? We are also for the sake of madam''s safety. Those two people are very dangerous people. "


    The little servant girl frowned, and then said angrily, "bastard, who are you when my wife is? How could someone else get in her car? Besides, there are men. If you are talking nonsense like this, don''t blame me for being rude


    The people of dishazong felt very reasonable after hearing this. Besides, they didn''t want to offend the sheriff''s office, so they didn''t continue to insist on searching the car. But if they didn''t search the car, how could they find Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan? Helpless, dishazong people can only give up the search, continue to think of other ways to track Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan''s whereabouts.


    When Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan saw that the people were gone, they were relieved at the same time. Then Liu Yiheng said softly, "thank you for your help. If you have a chance in the future, I will definitely repay my wife for saving her life."


    The old lady laughed and then said, "little fellow, don''t be so polite. You two should stay in my car first. If you go out now, if you are found out, it will be bad. Although our prefectures are not afraid to kill the clan, we don''t want to offend such a strong enemy. It will be difficult to rescue you when you want to


    Liu Yiheng said, "but madam, will you be disturbed?"


    "No, I really like you two. You can heal here first. When we get out of the barren mountains, you are leaving."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "thank you, madam. Then we will..."


    Liu Yiheng did not wait to finish saying, heard outside Mo Du Wei said: "two come out, our little princess please."


    The lady looked at Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "it seems that my son already knows that you are here with me. In this case, you can go there. I think since he did not tell you, he should not be difficult for you two."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, then we will go first." After saying that, he and Wen Jingyuan jumped out of the carriage together, and then said to Mo Du Wei, "lead the way."


    Captain modu: Well, follow me


    The three men were soon in front of the most luxurious carriage, and then captain modu said, "it''s in there, you two."


    Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan did not speak. Instead, they went straight into the carriage and carried the curtain. Since they were invited, there was no need to be polite.


    After Liu Yiheng went in, Gu Shaoqing and the old man were stunned at the same time. They felt that they should be young people, but they didn''t expect Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan to be so young. However, Gu Shaoqing''s face soon showed a smile and then said, "please sit down, little friend."


    Liu Yiheng is not polite. She sits down directly. Wen Jingyuan also sits beside Liu Yiheng.


    After sitting down, Liu Yiheng said directly, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, I may be doomed this time."


    Gu Shaoqing waved his hand, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. Although Gu Shaoqing is not a good man, I''m definitely not a villain. How can I be helpless in the face of death?"The old man said, "I don''t know the name of my little friend. Is he a power or family member?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C185

    The old man said, "I don''t know what kind of power or family you are."


    "I''m Liu Yiheng. I''m from the Liu family in Qingling city."


    Gu Shaoqing heard this, narrowed his eyes, and then said, "it turns out that they are from the Lius in Qingling city. It seems that the Lius are really outstanding."


    Liu Yiheng: "do you know the Liu family?"


    Gu Shaoqing: "of course I know. Because Liu Yirui is my younger sister, how can I not know the Liu family?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "ha ha, the original little princess or Tianqi college people."


    Gu Shaoqing nodded, and then said, "very good. It seems that you should be able to enter Tianqi college soon. By the way, Tianqi college enrolls students in various counties and cities this year. I wonder if qinglingcheng will recommend you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I''m recommended. I need the Dabi of Qingling city to know after the end."


    "Oh, there should be no problem. With your current strength, there should be no one comparable among the younger generation of Qingling city." After that, Gu Shaoqing pointed to the old man beside him, and then said, "this is the elder of Tianqi college, the elder of Qigong."


    Liu Yiheng hugged the old man and said, "I''ve seen the elder." The tone is smooth, not humble or overbearing.


    The old man said with a smile: "ha ha, very good, not arrogant and impetuous, calm and calm, is a material that can be made."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Gu Shaoqing said faintly: "since you are Liu Yirui''s younger brother, then this big comparison, I may be able to help you some, as long as you can go to Qingyuan County."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, thought carefully, and then said, "thank you little princess, but I want to enter Tianqi college with my own strength."


    Liu Yiheng knows that the other party wants to give him a favor. If he agrees, he owes the other party a big favor. Not only himself, but also his sister may feel that he owes Gu Shaoqing a favor, and other things are easy to pay back. That is, he has already owed Gu Shaoqing a favor this time. Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to owe more More.


    But this time he owes mainly to the old lady. If he does, he will return it directly to the old lady. He has little to do with Gu Shaoqing, and the old lady''s favor is good. Therefore, Liu Yiheng will never owe this person any more.


    What''s more, he knows that this man''s means depends on his style at the gate of Tianmu lingzong, which is definitely not a good kind. It is better for such a person to have a little distance from him.


    Gu Shaoqing naturally understood what Liu Yiheng meant. He didn''t force Liu Yiheng too much. He just gave a faint smile and then said, "well, since you said that, I won''t ask more questions. But you seem to have misunderstood me, right?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "how can it be? This is the first time I saw the little princess. How could I have misunderstood the little princess? But I think that if I want to enter Tianqi college, I must rely on my own ability. If I have this ability, I can naturally enter Tianqi college. If I don''t, it proves that I don''t have this ability. If I enter by force, it may create pressure on myself. The little princess thinks I''m right. "


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but since we meet here, it''s a kind of fate. Don''t call me Shao princess. If you don''t mind, how about calling me elder brother Gu?"


    "Brother Gu..."


    "Well, that''s right. It''s better to call it that way."


    The repairman then said, "you''re still the same, no big or small."


    "Xiulao, this is my character. It''s hard to change it. Besides, don''t you think my personality is very good?"


    The repairman nodded and said, "it''s really good. It''s very much to my taste. It''s just that other teachers are quite critical of you."


    "No matter what, there is no perfect person on this continent. Everyone will have friends and enemies, right, brother Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, no matter who you are, you will have your own friends and enemies."


    "I hope we will always be friends." Gu Shaoqing said.


    Liu Yiheng: "as long as you always regard me as a friend, then we will always be friends."


    "Well said, come on, how about having a drink together?" After that, Gu Shaoqing took out a wine cup and put it in front of Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng picked up his glass and said, "then I''m not polite."


    "You''re welcome. If you''re too polite, how can we drink?" After that, he poured a glass of wine to Liu Yiheng, and then said, "I''ll do it for you first." Then he drank the wine out of the glass.


    Liu Yiheng also dried the wine in the glass. Although Liu Yiheng had not drunk wine before, he still felt that the wine was very good to drink.


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile, "brother Yiheng, how do you feel? Isn''t it good? ""It''s good. It has a soft fragrance and a long aftertaste. It''s really a good wine."


    Gu Shaoqing nodded, then looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "is this little girl your sister?"


    "Well, it''s my sister."


    "How did your brother and sister come to the wild mountains? Is it also because of the vision that appeared here some time ago Gu Shaoqing asked tentatively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C186

    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, we just came to try our luck, but we came late. We didn''t get anything and got into trouble."


    "Oh, well, but it''s a good thing. If you go in, I don''t know if you can come out. At least now you are still alive. As for the trouble? Now that you are here with me, there should be no more trouble. We will not talk about unhappy things. Come and drink... "


    In this way, Liu Yiheng drank with Gu Shaoqing and xiuqigong. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also talked about some things. However, Liu Yiheng''s answer was not leaky and his attitude was very normal.


    About three hours later, Liu Yiheng said faintly, "you two, I think we should leave. If we are lucky, we will meet again naturally."


    Gu Shaoqing: are you leaving so soon


    "Yes, we have been away from home for some time. We are afraid that our family will worry." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll stay. I think we''ll meet soon. We''ll have a good chat then." Gu Shaoqing said with a smile.


    "I think so. Brother Gu, please say thank you to the old lady for me. Then we will leave." After saying that, Liu Yiheng left the carriage with Wen Jingyuan, and without disturbing anyone, he just floated away.


    After two people got off the bus, xiulao said faintly: "this young man is really not simple. He is so young and has such a mind. He is not a mortal."


    "Yes, if a young man of ordinary age heard that I would help him to enter Tianqi college, he would surely be grateful for his promise, but he refused without hesitation."


    The repairman laughed and then said, "Shaoqing, neither of them is simple. Although their spiritual power is not very strong, they are very special. This may be the reason why they can survive in the wild mountains. Moreover, their personalities are very arrogant. At the same time, I can feel another breath in them."


    "Another breath?"


    "Yes, Shaoqing, do you know who is the most difficult to control?"


    Gu Shaoqing thought about it, and then said, "it should be someone who is arrogant and powerful."


    "Wrong, arrogant people can be slowly domesticated, powerful people can be slowly influenced. As long as they have weak points in their personality, they can see and control them, but the other kind of people is really the most difficult."


    "What kind of person?"


    "Mysterious people, such people, you do not know what kind of character they are, do not know what his heart is thinking, let alone weaknesses, and Liu Yiheng is such a person, as for the little girl around him, I can not see, but can see that if you only want to control Liu Yiheng, then that little girl will be nothing."


    "Mysterious man, very interesting. I like Liu Yiheng more and more. I will try my best to make him a help."


    "Well, but remember, even if you can''t, you can''t be enemies with him. It''s a good choice to be friends."


    Gu Shaoqing laughed and said, "good I see. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, at this time, they were about to leave the barren mountains. Then they turned their heads and went back to the mountains. On the way, Wen Jingyuan said, "brother Liu, I feel that the master of Shaojun is not bad, but you seem to be guarding against the little princess everywhere."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "I don''t know what kind of person this man is now. When I first saw him, he was domineering and aggressive. However, this time, he became free and easy, cheerful and hospitable. I really don''t understand that he is the real one


    Wen Jingyuan: "did elder brother Liu know this person before?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know him. I just met him. I don''t know him. That''s why I can''t control his character. However, we''d better not make trouble with him anyway."


    Wen Jingyuan: "but he''s from Tianqi college. Your sister is also in Tianqi college. Brother Liu should also go there, right?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "In that case, how could you not meet this man?"


    "And what do you mean?"


    "Elder brother Liu, I think this person is good and can communicate with each other, but this is only my personal opinion. How to decide depends on elder brother Liu himself." Wen Jingyuan said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C187

    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, I know what you mean. But since I can still meet in the future, I can slowly see through his personality and human nature. OK, let''s go." After that, the two men moved on.


    When they came to the headquarters, they did not have any trouble? How did you come to me? I''m so worried. "


    He Hu said with a smile: "yes, the big masters have to cry in a hurry. They keep going around in the hall and Mutter the name of young master Yiheng. It''s really distressing to see him. Young master Heng, if you don''t come, all the leaders should..."


    "Ho Hu, if you''re talking nonsense, I''ll cut your tongue."


    He Hu shrunk his neck and then said, "young master Yiheng, I didn''t say anything. You didn''t hear anything, did you?"


    "You said..."


    "Big boss, I don''t want to say, don''t be angry."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "sister Wei, I met some troubles along the way, so I came back late, but I said, I am not easy to die, because I am a better person."


    Wen Jingyuan said at this time: "sister Yue, you only worry about elder brother Liu. You don''t care about me at all."


    After hearing this, Wei Xinyue said with a smile: "you stinky girl, your little brother is OK, you will not have any problems naturally. Come on, let me see if the little girl has become beautiful again."


    He Hu this time, also saw Wen Jingyuan, in the heart secretly said: "what a beautiful little girl, compared with the big leader is not bad at all, this is really a beautiful woman looking for a beautiful woman, an ugly woman looking for a female wolf."


    Wei Xinyue saw he Hu''s appearance and immediately said, "what''s the matter, old three, do you have any idea?"


    He Hu smiles awkwardly and then says, "no, I''ve run out of ideas."


    Wei Xinyue sighed and then said, "why do you need it?"


    He Hu said faintly: "big master, don''t worry about me, I will be very good. Besides, such a girl is not what I can support. I will solve my own affairs by myself in the future."


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "he Hu, you seem to have promised me a thing, now is not to cash it?"


    He Hu frowned and said, "I promised you something about young master Yiheng. What is it? Why don''t I remember? With the strength and ability of young master Yiheng, what can I do for you? "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "of course, if I had consulted you earlier, then there might not be so many dangers along the way."


    "Oh, so I''m still a useful person?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, everyone on this continent has his own use, even those ordinary people are also the same."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing to say. Young master Yiheng''s speech still makes people''s eyes open and his mood relaxed. So what does young master Yiheng mean?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "of course, it''s your face changing skill. What''s the matter? Do you regret that you don''t want to teach me your special skills?"


    He Hu listened to this, patted the back of the head, and then said, "Oh, it''s this thing? Well, I did promise young master Yiheng about this. If young master Yiheng has time, I can teach you now. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course, I have time." After saying that, he will follow he Hu to leave.


    Wen Jingyuan held Liu Yiheng, and then said, "brother Liu, your injury is not good? You have to get rid of the injury first, and then do something else. "


    Wei Xinyue gave a faint smile, and then said, "Yo, how long has it been since I saw you? I''ve changed my name to brother Liu, and I''ve become like a housekeeper. What happened to you?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his chin and then said, "Jingyuan, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. I know my physical condition very well. It will be OK." After that, he turned his head to Wei Xinyue and said, "nothing happened to us. If you want to know, you can ask Jingyuan. I''ll go first." Then he and he Hu left together.


    Wei Xinyue took Wen Jingyuan''s hand and said, "little girl, tell me quickly what happened to you two. It must be very wonderful."


    Wen Jingyuan blushed and then said, "nothing happened to us. Don''t talk nonsense, sister Yue."


    "It''s impossible. You''ve been together for a day and a night, and the men are handsome and the women are beautiful. How can nothing happen?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "OK, sister Yue, let''s go to the room and talk about it. Don''t say it here." At this time, some of the snow fox mercenaries were covering their mouths and laughing, which made Wen Jingyuan more embarrassed.


    Wei Xinyue looked at these people with a warning in their eyes. After they saw Wei Xinyue''s eyes, their bodies trembled for a moment, and then immediately tightened their faces and stopped laughing.Wei Xinyue pulls Wen Jingyuan toward the back of her own residence and says at the same time, "go, come to me, we can have a good chat."


    In this way, Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan stayed at the headquarters of the snow fox mercenary regiment. Liu Yiheng and he Hu studied face changing, while Liu Yiheng instructed he Hu to practice. He got the experience of Tianmu lingzong''s cultivation, and he Hu had no problem. He Hu also practiced carefully. In addition to the pills refined by Wen Jingyuan, he was in a month He was promoted to the level of heaven and man. Although it means that he can''t be promoted in the future, there is no way. If he doesn''t use pills, he hu wants to be promoted to the heaven and man level, and he doesn''t know when.


    He Hu naturally understands this truth, so he has no regrets, and he Hu, who has been promoted to the realm of heaven and man, is also very happy.


    A month later, Liu Yiheng, Wei Xinyue, Wen Jingyuan and he Hu arrived at the gate of the snow fox mercenary regiment at the same time.


    Wei Xinyue said earnestly: "he Hu, after the snow fox mercenary regiment will be handed over to you, you should be careful to lead brother action, don''t mess with old enemies, even add sacrifice, as long as the brothers can live a normal life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C188

    Wei Xinyue said earnestly: "he Hu, after the snow fox mercenary regiment will be handed over to you, you should be careful to lead brother action, don''t mess with old enemies, don''t let unnecessary sacrifice, as long as let brothers can live a normal life."


    He Hu nodded and said, "well, I know. I thought that the big leader let me improve my strength in order to develop and strengthen the snow fox mercenary Corps. But I didn''t expect that the big leader would leave. But I know that the big leader must have his own reasons. I won''t ask more. You can rest assured that I will take good care of the snow fox mercenary Corps. If the leader is not happy outside, he can Come back at any time. You will always be the leader of the snow fox mercenary Corps. "


    Wei Xinyue nodded, and then said, "well, this is always my home. When I have time, I will come back to see you. In fact, I don''t want to leave. You are right. I have a reason to leave here. But even if I come back again, it''s you who is in charge. From today on, the snow fox mercenary Corps is yours No more. Let''s go first. You can go back and comfort the brothers. "


    "Good master, you must be careful."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. There is Yiheng''s younger brother. Who can hurt me?" Wei Xinyue didn''t correct the name of he Hu. He pointed out that it was in vain.


    "Yes, there is young master Yiheng. Who can hurt the leader? Well, that''s a great leader. Have a good trip. "


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile: "yes, it will."


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "he Hu, you have to continue to work hard, only strength is their own."


    "Of course, I haven''t fully understood the enlightenment that young master Yiheng has brought to me? I can make a breakthrough again. "


    Liu Yiheng: "good, ambitious, OK, we are going." Then the three left the snow fox mercenary regiment and headed for the Qingling city. A month has passed, and the people of dishazong should not be here. Therefore, the three people are also walking on the road towards the Qingling city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the Liu family has been in disorder. In Liu Changxiong''s study, Liu Changxiong said angrily, "fourth, are you crazy to let Yiheng go to the wilderness mountains for training, what do you think?"


    Liu Changyun said helplessly: "I can''t help it. Yiheng is too smart. I sent him to protect him. He felt that he got rid of the people I sent. Besides, I also think that Yiheng should experience by himself. If he has been living under our protection, how can he really grow up?"


    Liu Changxiong jumped to his feet and said, "nonsense, he is still in the growth stage. How can he go to a place like the wild mountains alone to take risks? Even if you are going to experience, you should choose a relatively safe place. Now, what do you think to do? At this time, a large number of mercenaries have gone to the mountain for a long time, and there is no such a long time for them to deal with the mountain


    Liu Changyun also said with some regret: "this matter is indeed my poor consideration, but how can I think that the ancient family will suddenly deal with the snow fox mercenary corps? How could I have thought that a vision would suddenly appear in the barren mountains, but I think it would not be easy to have an accident with him


    "It won''t happen easily. Do you know how many people we have sent out during this period of time, but we still haven''t heard from you. Moreover, many people have not come back. You still say you..."


    "Brother, I was wrong, but now is not the time to investigate my responsibility. We should think of a way to do it now. In less than a month, there will be a big competition in Qingling city. If Yiheng doesn''t come back at that time, then..."


    Liu Changxiong made a chair dejectedly and then said, "what else do you think of Dabi? I''m just worried about Yiheng''s safety. As long as he is alive, how can we be worthy of the third


    When Liu Changxiong said here, a man outside directly pushed the door and came in, and then said, "clan Chief, patriarch, great good thing Good news. "


    Liu Changxiong frowned and said, "Liu Shi, at such a time, what good things can happen? Please tell me slowly. If you can''t give me a reasonable explanation, I will drive you out of the Liu family."


    Hearing this, Liu Shi immediately said, "patriarch, it''s really a good thing. Young master Heng is back."


    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun trembled for a moment. Then they almost went forward at the same time. One of them grabbed Liu Shi''s shoulder and said at the same time, "what do you say, say it again."


    Liu Shi was startled by the two people''s movements, then stammered: "yes It is young master Yiheng who has come back with two beautiful little girls and a little Bluebird. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C189

    Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun looked at each other, and then said, "Yiheng has come back and brought back two girls." Then they continued to say to Liu Shi, "where is Yiheng now?"


    "Report to the patriarch that young master Yiheng is in the reception hall."


    Liu Changxiong immediately said: "ha ha, it''s really a good thing. It''s really a good thing. OK, you go down."


    After that, he and Liu Changyun went directly to the reception hall. When they got to the reception hall, they saw Liu Yiheng chatting with two other girls. These two girls were very beautiful. Compared with the four beauties in Qingling City, they might be better than others, especially the younger girl who looked so beautiful.


    However, the two of them didn''t care much about the two girls. Instead, they went directly to Liu Yiheng. Then Liu Changxiong said in a tone of blame: "Yiheng, how can you be so wayward, how can you be so mischievous? It''s no matter how heavy or heavy it is to go to the wild mountains alone to experience


    Liu Yiheng had expected that the uncle would say something about him. So he just laughed and said, "uncle, I was wrong, but don''t blame the fourth uncle. All this is my idea. Besides, I''m not safe now."


    Liu Changxiong said coldly, "don''t blame your fourth uncle? Yes, if you don''t tell me, I really forgot. Of course, I won''t blame your fourth uncle, because from today on... "


    "Brother, you don''t want to..."


    "Uncle, this matter..."


    Liu Changxiong coughed and then said, "I have decided that from today on, Liu Changyun will go to the wall and think about his mistakes for a year."


    "Brother, don''t, I''m wrong. Don''t let me go to the wall for a year. I''ll miss a lot of wonderful things." Liu Changyun is not really afraid of thinking over the wall, he is afraid to miss many unforgettable things.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "uncle, don''t punish the fourth uncle. If you want to punish me, I will do it myself."


    Liu Changxiong said coldly: "of course I will punish you. Do you know how worried I am about you these days? How anxious is your fourth uncle for you? How much did the whole Liu family pay for you? How many people lost their lives in the wild mountains to find you? Do you think you should be punished? "


    Liu Yiheng''s body trembled after hearing this. He didn''t really think about it. Then he said, "uncle, I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it. I''m willing to be punished."


    At this time, Wei Xinyue came by and said, "patriarch, I''m the former leader of the snow fox mercenary Corps. In fact, I knew the identity of Yiheng''s younger brother for a long time, but I didn''t persuade him to come back. I was willing to be punished. I''m willing to be punished together with Yiheng''s younger brother."


    Wen Jingyuan also came out and said, "uncle, brother Liu and sister Yue are good people. If you want to punish them, even I will be punished."


    Liu Changxiong looked at the two beautiful girls, and then said to Wei Xinyue, "are you the leader of the snow fox mercenary corps?"


    Wei Xinyue shook his head and said, "no, to be exact, I am the former leader of the snow fox mercenary regiment. Now I have given the position of the leader to others. The clan leader may not know me, because I did not come to see the patriarch after I became the leader."


    Liu Changxiong nodded and then said, "well, this is true, but this is OK. But why do you want to put down the snow fox mercenary group and come to the Lu family? Do you want to come to see me this time, so you don''t have to put down the position of the big leader. What''s more, it''s not that the snow fox mercenary regiment has been plotted by others, and the big leader and the third leader are all... "


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile, "patriarch, it''s true that he Hu and I were plotted against and nearly died. But we happened to be met by Yiheng''s younger brother and rescued us. If it wasn''t for Yiheng''s younger brother, he Hu and I might have lost their bodies now. Didn''t the Lius return this


    Liu Changxiong listened to this, thought for a while, then looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Stinky boy, this is what you mean, right?"


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and said, "yes, uncle, this is exactly what I mean, because I know that if this matter is known by the uncle, you will be worried, and you will come to the barren mountains immediately to look for me. But the uncle can never have an accident. The Liu family can not have me, Liu Yiheng, but absolutely can''t have no uncle."


    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong sighed and said, "Stinky boy, do you still know that I will worry? But you do not make me more worried? Do you know that your fourth uncle and I are in a hurry these days. Your meaning to the Liu family may be a genius or a future, but for me and your fourth uncle, you are not just that. Do you understand? "


    Liu Changyun said at this time: "yes, you are still an expectation and responsibility, and a commitment for me and my elder brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C190

    Liu Changxiong glared at Liu Changyun and then said, "there is no place for you to speak here. Eh, by the way, why are you still here? Why don''t you go to the wall to think about your mistakes?"


    Liu Changyun''s face changed, and then said: "big brother, how about this? Let me finish this big contest, and then let me think about my mistakes in the face of the wall. Let alone one year, even five years is no problem."


    "No, I''ll go now, or I''m afraid you''ll make some moths."


    Liu Changyun shook his head helplessly, and then he went directly to Liu Yiheng and said, "Yiheng, please help me talk about love quickly. This matter was originally made by you, but now let me help you to be punished."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "uncle, I think..."


    "Well What, do you want to talk? Are you not wrong? " Although Liu Changxiong is usually gentle, he is the head of his family, and his dignity is still there.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu Changyun with pitiful eyes, then said: "fourth uncle, I have no way, you have seen."


    Liu Changxiong sighed when he saw them. Then he said, "well, let''s go to my study first. It''s not very convenient to talk here. What do the two girls think?"


    "It''s all up to the patriarch." Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan said at the same time.


    Five people soon came to Liu Changxiong''s study. After Liu Changxiong sat down, he said faintly: "Yiheng, now tell me something about you in the wild mountains."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll talk about my harvest this time." Then Liu Yiheng gave a general account of what happened on the barren mountains. However, Liu Yiheng did not say that it was a matter of great importance. The less people knew, the better.


    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong was surprised and said: "it turns out that so many things happened to you in the barren mountains. You have to face life and death several times and you have to escape. Is this really amazing? It seems that in the past three months, you''ve had a much better life than I''ve had in decades. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "this is just chance."


    "Yes, it is, but it is also the embodiment of your strength, as well as the calm judgment, clear analysis and reasonable handling of your affairs. By the way, have you brought those books back?" Liu Changxiong said.


    "Of course, it''s all in my storage bag." After that, Liu Yiheng took out several storage bags and handed them to Liu Changxiong.


    Liu Changxiong saw so many storage bags, confused said: "how can you have so many storage bags?"


    "Someone gave it to me, of course."


    In fact, these storage bags were left by Lu Zhengbai, the crazy sword mercenary group, and some other big leaders, as well as those ugly guys in dishazong.


    Liu Changxiong laughed and then said, "you can keep these things by yourself. After all, they are the things you have experienced."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "these things are not very useful to me, but they are not the same for the family. If Uncle feels that this is not good, then give me some money."


    "Money, it''s not a good question." After that, Liu opened one of the storage bags and took out several books.


    When he saw what was in it, his eyes immediately straightened. Then he did not care about other people. He looked at it and said, "this is really a treasure. With these things, I will be promoted to the spirit realm in the near future."


    He looked up at Liu Yiheng and then said, "do you mean to put all these in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Liu family?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, these things should have been put in the Martial Arts Pavilion, but I want to make a rule."


    Liu Changxiong said with a smile, "ha ha, do you want to make rules? But it''s nothing. This is what you get. You have the right to deal with it. If you want to make any rules, you can say it. " However, Liu Yiheng did not know that this was the first time that Liu family had established rules in addition to the clan chief and the elder.


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s not a special rule. It''s these things. As long as you want to be absolutely loyal to the Liu family, you can watch it even if you are not a member of the Liu family. The performance of loyalty can be clearly seen or analyzed. Besides, is there any oath that can be bound?"


    Liu Changxiong: "yes, are there any other requirements?"


    "No more..."


    Liu Changxiong laughed, and then said, "Yiheng, your idea is like a flying horse, but it can really improve the overall strength of the Liu family. My uncle agreed, so I will do it later. Oh, by the way, why don''t you introduce another friend around you to me?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "uncle, her name is Wen Jingyuan. I met her when I was in the barren mountains."


    Then Liu Yiheng turned to Wen Jingyuan and said, "he is my uncle, and also the patriarch of the Liu family."


    Wen Jingyuan gracefully saluted and said, "Wen Jingyuan has met the patriarch."Liu Changxiong laughed, and the haze in the heart of heaven was swept away. He then said, "don''t be so polite. Since you and Yiheng are friends, you can stay in the Liu family for more days."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "if the patriarch doesn''t mind it, of course I want to stay longer."


    "How can you dislike it?"


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "uncle, don''t look down on Wen Jingyuan. She is a Dan cultivator."


    "Dan cultivator? Miss Wen, are you really a Dan mender


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C191

    "Dan cultivator? Miss Wen, are you really a Dan mender


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, I''m really a Dan cultivator. Is the patriarch surprised?"


    "I''m really surprised that you have become a practitioner of pills at your age, which is really unbelievable. So you should be able to refine pills now, right?" Liu asked again.


    Wen Jingyuan: "simple pills are OK. As long as there are materials, there is no problem."


    Hearing this, Liu Changxiong said excitedly, "that''s great. Then I''ll provide you with the place and herbs for refining pills. Can you make some pills for us, girl?" Liu Changxiong knew very well that the gap between providing herbal medicines and burying pills directly was more than a thousand miles. Even if the pills refined by this little girl were inferior to those made by others, the family could still save a huge sum of money.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "as long as the patriarch can trust me, I will naturally help the Liu family refine pills. My life was saved by elder brother Liu. If I can help the Liu family, I will feel very happy."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    Liu Changxiong just said here, a voice outside the door said: "report to the clan leader, Miss Li Qiuxia wants to see young master Yiheng. Is it allowed by the clan leader?"


    Liu Changxiong looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you think?"


    "Ha ha, I just want to see Li Qiuxia. She came just in time. By the way, uncle, there is no action in the ancient family and Zhao family these days?"


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said: "there is no action at all, but this is the most dangerous. I really don''t know what they want to do. However, the calmer it is, the more violent it will be once it breaks out."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "uncle, you must be careful. In the hearts of the ancient family and the Zhao family, we have a close relationship with the city Lord''s house. When they deal with the city Lord''s house, they may also deal with our Liu family, or even start first. This case of the snow fox mercenary regiment is an example."


    Liu Changxiong said with a smile: "yes, it is. But if they want to move the Liu family, they may have to weigh their own weight. However, I am afraid that they will collude with some Come on, it''s better to take a look at it step by step. It''s useless for us to think about it here. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, as long as you are prepared, it''s easy to deal with it. By the way, what''s the situation of Xiaoying?"


    Liu Changxiong laughed and then said, "Xiaoying''s situation is very good. She has made rapid progress in her strength during this period of time, and her foundation is also very solid. This also makes me very surprised. But now she is closed, so you don''t have to worry about meeting her, otherwise it may affect her cultivation."


    Liu Yiheng only cares about Liu Changxiong, Liu Changyun and Xiaoying. Now these three people are very good, but Xiaoying is still closed. He can''t see him. So he said with a smile, "OK, since Xiaoying is not here, I''ll go to see Li Qiuxia now." Said here, he looked back to smell Jingyuan and Wei Xinyue, and then said: "how about you?"


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "what I want to see most is your poisoned friend."


    "Well, then you and I will go to the reception hall."


    "Is that man in the reception hall?"


    "No, but it has something to do with the people in the reception hall."


    "Well, I''ll go to the reception hall." Wen Jingyuan said with a smile.


    Wei Xinyue shook her head, then said: "I will not go, I want to go to your place to see if there is a place for me."


    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong laughed, and then said, "Wei Da is in charge. You can rest assured that there is not much else in our Liu family, but there are many vacant houses."


    Wei Xinyue gently said: "patriarch, you don''t have to call me the big leader. Besides, I''m not in charge now. You can call me Xiaoyue."


    "Xiaoyue..."? Well, that''s what I''ll call you from now on. " Then he said to the outside: "Liu Shi, take Xiaoyue to Yiheng''s residence to have a look."


    Liu Shi promised outside, and then Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan and Wei Xinyue left Liu Changxiong''s study together.


    Liu Changxiong saw the three figures disappear, then said with a smile: "fourth, can you feel the strength of Yiheng and Xiaoyue?"


    Liu Changyun shook his head, and then said, "Yi Heng, I feel it carefully. Now it should be the realm of the other side of the congenital spirit. As for Wei Xinyue, I can''t feel it. Maybe she has already..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C192

    Liu Changxiong nodded and then said, "it is true that she should be a master of the spirit transforming realm. However, there is no master in the mercenary regiment in the wilderness mountains, and Yiheng''s strength has been improved too fast. In only three months, he has been promoted from the perfect level of the spirit man the day after tomorrow to the level of the other side of the congenital spirit man, which has surpassed ours If we understand the scope, we can only say that they have not only got the cultivation experience, but also other adventures in the historical sites. It''s just that these have nothing to do with the interests of our family, so he didn''t say it. "


    At this time, Liu Changyun immediately came to Liu Changxiong''s side, and then said with a smile: "elder brother, can I not be punished? If I hadn''t made such a decision, I would never have made such progress, and I would have brought back so many good things. There are also two little beauties. One of them is a Dan mender, and the other is powerful. It is of great significance to our family, so I think... "


    "I think you must be punished, and you will always get something. It is his fate and his good fortune. But it does not mean that you are right to do so. Even if you want to do so, you must tell me about it."


    "Did you never let me tell you? He said that if the elder brother knew, he would not be able to go anywhere. "


    "Hum That smelly boy is not a good bird. Like his father, he has a heart that dares to do everything under his smile. If it is not about to have a big competition soon, I will let you two face the wall and think about it together, so as to save me the trouble. "


    "But I..."


    "Well, I see. Then you can go to the wall after the match is over." Liu Changxiong sighed and said.


    "Thank you very much, brother..." After that, Liu Changyun left Liu Changxiong''s room directly, so as not to change his mind. He really wanted to see the big match, because it must be a wonderful match.


    Liu Changxiong looked at Liu Changyun''s panic and ran away. He laughed and then said, "Yiheng is really lucky. That little girl is so beautiful, and each has its own advantages. I don''t know which one is in Yiheng''s mind?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another room, three people sat together, and one of them said, "this boy''s life is so big that he can come back in the wild mountains."


    "Yes, I thought he would die this time? But I didn''t expect that he was still alive. What a pity. I don''t understand. Why don''t those experts kill him? "


    "What are you two talking about? You two will never become masters and never try to catch up with others. "


    These three people are Liu Yihao, Liu Yihan and Liu Yiyu. They have been discussing Liu Yiheng. Originally, they thought that Liu Yiheng might be in danger this time. But today Liu Yiheng came back safely and brought back two very beautiful girls, which made Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan very jealous.


    Liu Yihao, in particular, lost to Liu Yiheng in the family contest, which made his hostility to Liu Yiheng even greater. However, he could not think of revenge because Liu Yiheng was so powerful that his second brother was not an opponent, let alone them.


    So he wanted Liu Yiheng to die in an accident, so he said faintly: "second brother, I just hate him, and I really don''t understand how he survived in the wild mountains? It''s a place where people eat people and don''t vomit their bones. Not only are there many mercenaries and monsters, but this time it''s also a natural phenomenon. So there must be many masters who have entered the wild mountains, but they can still survive. "


    Liu Yihan interface said: "yes, in the eyes of those experts, Liu Yiheng is a mole ant, and may kill it casually. He can still survive and cheat back two beautiful girls. I really can''t understand."


    Liu Yiyu light said: "these words you say here even if, but do not go outside to say, too shameful, OK, big brother is going to go out, let''s go to meet him."


    "Ha ha, big brother is going to pass the pass. That''s great. If the elder brother goes out, Liu Yiheng will not have the arrogant qualification. At that time, we must let the elder brother teach Liu Yiheng a good lesson, and the two girls. I really want to get one." Liu Yihao said.


    Liu Yihan nodded and said, "yes, especially those who look younger at that age. They are really beautiful and dizzy. If you can make a partner with her, you will be very happy."


    Liu Yiyu helplessly said: "you two don''t think about these, since those two girls are back with Liu Yiheng, then how can you two things happen?"


    Liu Yihan shook his head and said, "that''s not true. As long as she stays at the Liu family, then we will have a chance. The elder brother is about to leave the customs. As long as the father says something about it, then..."


    Liu Yiyu said faintly: "do you think it''s effective for the father to have Liu Yiheng speak in front of the patriarch? Don''t be too naive. What you have to do now is to practice well, especially Yihan. You are going to join the Dabie. Although the chance of getting recommendation is not very great, it should not be too humiliating. ""Second brother, do you look down on me? Why is my chance so small? "


    "Do you have confidence to defeat Liu Yiheng?"


    "This Second brother, why do you always look at Liu Yiheng these days? Have you really been bribed by him? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C193

    Hearing this, Liu Yiyu shook his head helplessly, and then said, "well, don''t say it. The more you say it, the more disrespectful it is. Also, don''t think about it. It will only make you two more ugly."


    "Second brother, you have changed. In the past, no matter who bullied us, they would help us, but now."


    Liu Yiyu said faintly: "it''s the same now, but only if you don''t take the initiative to bully people. Well, if you think about it yourself, I''ll go." After saying that, Liu Yiyu left smartly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng''s return did not occur to many families. Since he was able to practice, Liu Yiheng has also received the attention of other families in Qingling city. They also pay attention to Liu Yiheng''s trend. When they heard that Liu Yiheng entered the wild mountain range, and then there was a strange phenomenon in the wild mountain range, they all thought that Liu Yiheng was in danger this time.


    But in the end, they were disappointed, especially the Gu family and the Zhao family, because Liu Yiheng not only came back intact, but also brought back the girls. Although they did not care about the two girls, Liu Yiheng did not die, which still made the two families feel a little unexpected, because as long as Liu Yiheng died, their actions would be even more serious It''s convenient and smooth.


    When the Qin family got the news of Liu Yiheng''s return, they were very happy. Qin Zhenggang looked at his granddaughter and said secretly, "maybe my granddaughter still has a chance, but I don''t know Ah, that girl is really not worth cherishing, and I don''t know my pains. Now I can only see her own creation. "


    The city Lord''s house, far away, suddenly knew that Liu Yiheng was back. He was even more happy. Qin Zhenggang directly found his daughter and asked her to go to Liu Yiheng. He heard that Liu Yiheng had not only come back, but also brought back two very beautiful girls. Now Liu Yiheng is a sweet cake, or a free man. If there are more girls around him, he will be happy And your daughter has less advantage.


    This is why Li Qiuxia came to the Lius so soon. However, there is another reason why she came to liuyiheng so quickly. That is, she told Liu Yiheng about qinghuaguo. Since Liu Yiheng is back, it is possible to get qinghuaguo. Although she is not so sure whether Liu Yiheng has the ability to fight qinghuaguo, she has this Opportunity, then naturally to have a look.


    Because of Liu Yiheng''s relationship, some changes have taken place in the whole Qingling city. This is also the reaction of Liu Yiheng''s sudden cultivation. His talent is very strong and his actions are very strong. This is the status quo of this continent. The strong are respected. As long as you are the strong, all your actions will affect a lot of things. Now Liu Yiheng affects Light city, then the future may be the whole continent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng took Wen Jingyuan to the reception hall. When he saw a beautiful figure standing in the hall, he said with a smile, "miss Qiuxia, do you want me?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s voice, Li Qiuxia immediately turned around and said, "Liu Yiheng, it''s very nice of you to come back. I''m..."


    Li Qiuxia said here, saw Wen Jingyuan, and then said in surprise: "Liu Yiheng, who is this girl?" She was really surprised. She did hear that Liu Yiheng came back with two girls, but she didn''t expect to be so beautiful. She felt ashamed of herself when she saw Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan directly stood up and said, "my name is Wen Jingyuan. I don''t know who is elder brother Liu?"


    "Liu Yiheng and I are best friends. My name is Li Qiuxia."


    Wen Jingyuan said faintly, "Oh, my best friend, but why didn''t I hear elder brother Liu mention it?"


    "Is that true?" Said here, from Qiuxia to see Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng frowned after listening to the conversation between them. He didn''t expect that Wen Jingyuan, who had always been very clever and charming in front of himself and Wei Xinyue, had become so powerful at this time. There was also a kind of ancient spirit and strange feeling.


    But Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "miss Qiuxia, I can''t mention you when I''m not necessary. It''s just like I don''t talk about other people when I''m with you. Besides, who will talk about another person all the time?"


    Li Qiuxia laughed and then said, "well, I can understand this situation." Then he looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "little sister, you should not have known Liu Yiheng for a long time?"


    Wen Jingyuan said faintly: "the length of time we have known each other has nothing to do with the quality of our feelings. Some people have known each other for a lifetime, but they are just acquaintances, even if they are real friends."


    After leaving Qiuxia for a moment, she didn''t think that this lovely and beautiful girl was really smart and eloquent. She didn''t say much now, because she had nothing to do with Liu Yiheng. She didn''t have any identity to manage Liu Yiheng, and she didn''t care what kind of women she had around him.


    So she didn''t continue to quarrel with Li Qiuxia, but said to Liu Yiheng: "I ask you something, do not know if there are eyebrows?"Liu Yiheng saw that Li Qiuxia finally said something serious. First, she gave a cool smile and then said, "Oh, you still remember this matter. I thought you had forgotten it?"


    "How could that be possible? This may be related to the whole city Lord''s house. How can I forget it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C194

    "How could that be possible? This may be related to the whole city Lord''s house. How can I forget it? "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, it''s true. I don''t think you''ll forget it. I did get Qinghua fruit."


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia was stunned for a moment, because she really didn''t hold much hope. She just came to ask her. After all, her father had worked hard for many years, but Liu Yiheng even told her that qinghuaguo had been obtained. At this time, she was shocked, excited and happy, and a variety of emotions mixed together.


    Then she suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Liu Yiheng''s hand, and then said, "is that true? How do you need me to repay you? As long as you give me Qinghua fruit, I can promise you any conditions, and there will be no complaint. "


    Liu Yiheng saw Li Qiuxia''s excited appearance and didn''t blame her behavior. She just said with a smile, "my condition is very simple, that is..."


    Wen Jingyuan said at this time: "sister, do you want to let go of my brother Liu first? This is the reception hall, not whose room. If you are seen like this, it doesn''t seem good? "


    Li Qiuxia heard this voice, immediately calm down, and then quickly take back his hand, and then said: "sorry, I was just too excited."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "nothing. I know how you feel at this time."


    From Qiuxia nodded, and then said: "you have not said your conditions?" After saying that, she also charming smile.


    Liu Yiheng knows Li Qiuxia''s intention, but she doesn''t really mean to leave Qiuxia. Although she is also very beautiful, she can''t be beautiful with feelings.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the condition is that I have to meet your grandfather, and I want to go with Wen Jingyuan."


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia was stunned again. Liu Yiheng didn''t ask too much. Since he got Qinghua fruit, it''s natural for him to see his grandfather. But why did he have to take this little girl in front of him? Are they really.


    Thinking of this, Li Qiuxia looked at Wen Jingyuan with envy and jealousy, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you know the situation of Qingling city and my grandfather''s affairs. Do you really think it''s necessary for an outsider to go there?"


    Wen Jingyuan knew that she was talking about her, so she pursed her lips and said, "don''t regret it. If it wasn''t for what brother Liu said to me, even if you invited me, I wouldn''t go there. What''s good for an old man?"


    "You Little girl, you''d better have a good idea


    "Am I wrong? Your grandfather, not an old man, is he still a handsome man Wen Jingyuan said faintly.


    Liu Yiheng at this time, the interface said: "Qiuxia girl, don''t underestimate Jingyuan, he is a Dan cultivator. The reason why you can get Qinghua fruit this time is to thank Jingyuan."


    Li Qiuxia''s face changed a little when she heard this, but she was a sensible and very intelligent girl. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she immediately said, "sister Jingyuan, I''m sorry. It was just my language error. I hope I can forgive you. But now the situation in Qingling city has reached a very dangerous situation, so I just did that Yes


    Although Wen Jingyuan has never had a good face to leave Qiuxia, she also knows that she can''t go too far, or she can only make Liu Yiheng hard to do. So she said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. I will help you with elder brother Liu''s affairs no matter what."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls tit for tat, but he couldn''t say one of them. After all, the relationship between the two girls and himself was not very big. At last, he could only shake his head helplessly, and then said, "well, you two, don''t make trouble, miss Qiuxia. If we can, we can meet your grandfather now."


    From Qiuxia nodded and said: "of course, then let''s go now." When she said this, she suddenly saw Xiao Qing squatting on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, narrowed her eyes and said, "Liu Yiheng, are you raising this bird? How beautiful? Can you give it to me? "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, and said secretly in his heart, "do you think I am a person who has nothing to raise a bird? I''ve been raised. "


    So Liu Yiheng just laughed, and then said, "it''s not raised by me, but it''s very good with me. But if it wants to follow you, I don''t have any opinion. It all depends on its own will."


    Li Qiuxia obviously likes Xiaoqing very much. After all, Xiaoqing is too beautiful. Li Qiuxia has just been paying attention to Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, especially Wen Jingyuan, so she ignored Xiaoqing. Now she has accepted the reality and naturally noticed Xiaoqing, so she actually walked up to Liu Yiheng and said to Xiaoqing, "in the future, you will follow me I''ll give you a lot of delicious food. "


    After hearing the words from Qiuxia, Xiaoqing turned her head to one side and stopped looking at her. The meaning was obvious and it refused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C195

    From Qiuxia depressed said: "I will really give you a lot of delicious, will play with you every day, you follow me..."


    Xiaoqing directly incites the wings to fly up, then calls twice, and then comes to Liu Yiheng''s body and calls twice again.


    Liu also perseveres in leading God''s meeting to stretch out his hand. Xiaoqing falls on Liu Yiheng''s hand, and then lies down on his hand and uses his buttocks to deal with Li Qiuxia.


    Wen Jingyuan this time, light said: "you don''t bother, I like Xiaoqing for a long time, just can hold it, want to let it follow you, this is simply impossible."


    From Qiuxia sighed, and then said: "well, let''s go." Then the three people left the Liu family together and went to the city Lord''s house.


    After arriving at the city Lord''s house, she asked two people to wait in the reception hall, and then she went to find her father.


    From far Meng at this time is the study, see from the autumn clouds into, he said faintly: "how do you come back so soon? Is Liu Yiheng really with that little girl? Instead of letting you stay at the Liu''s? "


    Li Qiuxia shook her head and said, "of course not. That girl is really very beautiful, and her daughter is also ashamed of herself. But I feel that Liu Yiheng and she are just friends, and there is no close relationship. It should be similar to my relationship. I came back because Liu Yiheng and the little girl have already arrived at the city Lord''s mansion."


    Li Yuan fiercely heard this, frowned, and then said, "what are they doing here?"


    "Because they got Qinghua fruit."


    After hearing this, Li Yuan stood up and said, "are you really talking about it? Has Liu Yiheng got Qinghua fruit


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said: "yes, although Liu Yiheng didn''t take it out, but with Liu Yiheng''s character, he would never cheat me. Besides, he didn''t have to cheat me?"


    "Then why did he come to the Lord''s house?"


    "I told him about my grandfather and he said he would come to see him."


    "Why did the little girl come with her?" From far away said fiercely.


    Li Qiuxia: "because she is a Dan mender."


    Liyuan Meng listened to this and calmed down. First, he narrowed his eyes. Then he said, "Dan cultivator, it seems that Liu Yiheng''s friend is really interesting. He himself is a practitioner of martial arts and a cultivator of utensils. The little girl is also a Dan cultivator, and may also be both a martial arts practitioner and a Dan cultivator. Ah, girl, you are still late."


    Li Qiuxia glanced at her small mouth and then said, "father, don''t say that. I''ve tried my best. Do you want me to pursue him on my own initiative?"? Or do you want me to propose to the Liu family? "


    "What are you talking about? What''s our face like then? Forget it. You can do it yourself. Anyway, you can''t be enemies with that boy anyway. "


    From Qiuxia nodded, and then said: "father, do you really think that little girl is a mender? I think her age is only 15 or 16 years old. Can she really refine pills? Can you really look after my grandfather? "


    Li Yuan Meng said faintly: "I don''t know about this, but since he and Liu Yiheng are mixed together, they should not be ordinary people. Besides, don''t forget that she was brought back in the wild mountains. Do you think such a girl will be a simple person?"


    Li Qiuxia: "it''s true. What does Father mean?"


    "Since they want to see your grandfather, it''s OK for us to let them see you. I believe Liu Yiheng''s character, not to mention he knows about your grandfather."


    "The whole family of Qingling city should have known about my grandfather, but they are not sure what kind of state he is now, so they are still afraid. If people really know the situation of grandfather, they may..."


    From far fierce light said: "so you still have a better way? Now, besides Liu Yiheng, who else can save your grandfather


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "well, my father is right, so let''s take them to meet my grandfather."


    "Of course, Liu Yiheng''s request to bring that little girl here must be reasonable. I''m not sure whether qinghuaguo is really effective after your grandfather has been poisoned for such a long time. If that little girl is a Dan cultivator, there may be other methods. At least in this respect, we may not be as good as that little girl. This is a person Expertise. All right, let''s go. " Then the two men walked towards the reception hall together.


    When Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan were waiting in the reception hall, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Jingyuan, are you sure you can untie the poison on grandfather liqiuxia?"


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "I don''t care if I don''t see people. It''s a quack''s behavior. I can''t make a conclusion until I see the patient. However, since it''s poisoning, now that we have Qinghua fruit, we should be very sure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C196

    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, that''s good."


    At this time, Li Yuan Meng and Li Qiuxia walked into the hall. Liu Yiheng immediately clasped his fist and said, "younger Liu Yiheng, I have seen the city Lord."


    Wen Jingyuan also said respectfully, "I''ve met the city Lord." She did not call herself a junior, because there are not many people who can become her elder. At least the city Lord still has this qualification.


    From far Meng also concerned about hearing Jingyuan''s words, but said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so polite." Then he looked at Wen Jingyuan, and his face was full of amazement. After all, Wen Jingyuan was so beautiful that anyone who saw such a beautiful girl would be surprised.


    But after all, he was the Lord of the city, and soon returned to normal, and then said, "this girl is the cultivator?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, I''m a cultivator. You can call me Wen girl."


    "Well, Miss Wen, I don''t know what level you are?"


    Wen Jingyuan gave a faint smile and then said, "well, it should be regarded as a middle-level Danshi, is that ok?"


    "Middle class Danshi? Are you sure? " Liyuanmeng sees Wen Jingyuan so young, and thinks that this little girl is also a low-level Danshi. Even so, she is a gifted person. Because in Qingyuan County, low-level Danshi are generally old men, and middle-level Danshi are very few.


    Wen Jingyuan: "of course, I''m sure of my own ability. Don''t I know it myself?"


    "Well, Yiheng and Wen, you two come with me."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "take me to see the patient?"


    "Of course, isn''t that what you want from the girl?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "OK, then let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t say anything because Wen Jingyuan was the only one responsible for bringing her here. Naturally, Liu Yiheng would not say much to Qiuxia. Then the four left the reception hall and walked towards the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion.


    When they got to the backyard, liyuanmeng stood in front of a rockery. Then they twisted their hands on a special stone twice. Then a secret door appeared on the rockery wall, and then liyuanmeng knocked on the gate again.


    These are very rhythmic rhythms. The weight and length match very well. After more than ten times, the door opened itself.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiheng said in his heart, "what a powerful mechanism. Even if ordinary people know that there are mechanisms here, they may not be able to enter."


    Li Yuan fiercely looked back at Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "OK, let''s go, Qiuxia, you stay here and don''t let anyone approach."


    Then Li Yuanmeng took Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan into the secret passage. The environment inside was very comfortable. It was neither cold nor hot, neither damp nor dry. The light was moderate, neither dazzling nor dim. Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is really a place for cultivation."


    Li Yuan fiercely said with a proud tone: "it''s true. We spent a lot of money to build here." However, he sighed again, and then said, "it''s a pity that the people inside are not practicing in seclusion, but waiting for the fate to arrange."


    Liu Yiheng: "maybe fate is just a joke with the elderly, or maybe fate is to let the elderly wait for us."


    Liyuan chuckled and said, "maybe you''re right. Maybe it''s a joke of fate, but I think it''s fate''s arrangement. Fate arranges you to be my father''s savior, which can be regarded as..." Said here, from far suddenly stopped, did not continue to say, but looked up at the passage above.


    Liu Yiheng said: "it''s also a return of the previous generation''s favor, is that right?"


    "You know it all?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I know all about it. I should know about such a thing. It will be better if I know it."


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s better to know. If it''s just ordinary young people, it may not be very good to know these, but you are different."


    "Why am I different?"


    "You are calm and calm, not impulsive, not irritable, know how to endure, so even if you know something, it will not be exposed."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "I understand the meaning of the city Lord. Don''t worry. I won''t remember anything here."


    "Ha ha, it''s really saving energy to talk to you."


    At this time, they came to the front of a secret room, and then said, "father, I have two little friends who want to see you. Is it convenient for you?"


    A slightly old and somewhat deficient voice said, "Oh, your little friend, would you like to see me?"


    "Yes, that''s it. His name is Liu Yiheng. He belongs to the Liu family. There is also a Wen girl and a Dan cultivator."


    The voice of the old man said: "Yuanmeng, it''s been hard for you these years, but you''ve invited many practitioners and tried many methods, but they didn''t work well. It seems that this is my life, and I can''t hold on to it for long. I think it''s better for you to leave Qingling city with Xia''er and find another place.""Father, don''t say that. I''m not hard at all. As long as you cure your poison, I''ll pay as much as I can, even if it''s my own life."


    "Yuanmeng, you are confused. You are still young, and your talent and potential are good. If you practice well these years, I believe that the achievement is definitely more than that. Why should I waste my energy as a dying man?"


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said: "old man, sometimes a person''s life and death is not his own decision, but at the same time it can''t stop others from worrying about you. In this case, why don''t you let us go in and have a look?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C197

    At this time, Liu Yiheng said: "old man, sometimes a person''s life and death is not his own decision, but at the same time it can''t stop others from worrying about you. In this case, why don''t you let us go in and have a look?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the old man stopped for a moment and then said, "you are from the Liu family, so you come this time..."


    "It''s OK to say that it''s for Qingling City, it''s not too bad to say it''s for the whole Liu family, but I think the city Lord''s house needs you very much, doesn''t it? So this is for the sake of everything related to the Liu family, and you are the central point. "


    "Ha ha, you are not old enough to see such a far-reaching view. It''s very good. In that case, you can come in." After that, the stone gate opened itself.


    Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan stepped in. When they went in, they saw an old man with gray hair and beard, sitting on a stone bed, facing them face to face.


    The old man''s face is not very good. He looks gray, his eyes are sunken, and he looks terrible. But this is normal. How can a person who has been tortured by poison for decades look good?


    Liu Yiheng arched his hand at the old man, and then said, "younger Liu Yiheng, I have seen my predecessors."


    The old man gave a faint smile and then said, "yes, it''s really gratifying that Liu Lieyang has such an excellent back. However, it seems that you and Liu Changfeng have some..."


    "Have you met my father?"


    "Sure enough, tiger father has no dog son. I have the honor to meet your father. Your father is indeed a young hero. His talent and potential are very good, which can be said to be brilliant and talented. You Hehe, at a young age, he has already cultivated to the other side of the realm of the innate spirit, and the future is limitless. "


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile, and then said, "master, I..."


    The old man shook his hand, and then said, "don''t call me back. I don''t listen to you. You can tell me to leave my grandfather. I''m about the same age as your grandfather, and you won''t suffer from such a call."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "it''s like this. The girl next to me is Wen Jingyuan. She is a Dan cultivator. It depends on this girl whether she can cure the poison of her grandfather this time."


    The old man chuckled indifferently, and then said, "it''s OK, anyway, I don''t have any hope now, so no matter what happens, I won''t be disappointed. If there is no hope, there will be no disappointment, so the result can''t have any impact on me."


    No one wanted to die, especially poisoning. Li Fangzheng had tried many methods to treat poison injury before Li Fangzheng. Every time, he had a strong hope, but in the end, he failed. At first, he had some curative effect. This made him have a great expectation, but the good time is not long. Those pills can only be pressed temporarily Control poison injury, but can not be eradicated, when the attack again, will be more violent.


    In the torment of hope disillusionment and expectation disappearing again and again, the old man''s temperament has become more tenacious, and at the same time, it has become more insipid, which also shows that the old man''s mood is very good, otherwise he may have been tortured mad in hope and disillusionment, but he will see everything, since all of them are open, then naturally will not care.


    After hearing Li Fangzheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "grandfather, it''s wrong for you to say that medicine and medicine can''t kill people. It depends on the patient''s own cooperation to cure the patient. If the patient has the desire to survive, then the opportunity will be much greater. On the contrary, if a person completely loses the desire to survive, then even if it can be cured, It can''t be cured, and such a patient is not as good as dead, because such a person has no idea of living, so what is the treatment for? In other words, he has been bent on dying. "


    After hearing this, Li Fangzheng was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, I don''t have the desire to survive, but I can''t see the hope to relieve my body''s poison wound. I have obtained such hope many times before, but they are mercilessly broken. Do you know what kind of blow it is?"


    "Of course I can understand that, but..."


    Li Fangzheng laughed and said, "well, the greater the hope, the stronger the disappointment." He paused for a moment and then said, "I just look down on life and death, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t have the desire to survive. If I have arranged everything, then naturally it doesn''t matter. But there are still many things I want to do now, so I can persist for so many years. Otherwise, why should I insist on it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C198

    After listening to Li Fangzheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan nodded and then said, "ha ha, that''s why. What my grandfather said is right. There is a limit to a person''s ability to bear. People who have been wandering in hope and hope for several times are either crazy, or dead, or become more tough and peaceful. One of the first two types of people is in a bad mood, the other is a coward, while the master is The Lord is just the third kind of person, so you still have hope. "


    "Ha ha, little girl, your theory is very novel, very good. No matter whether you can bring me hope this time, I want to thank you, because I am very happy now."


    Wen Jingyuan: "I will try my best. You can rest assured."


    "Of course, I''m relieved. How can I cooperate?" Li Fangzheng said.


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "I''ll give my grandfather pulse first, to see what kind of poison you have in the end, and at the same time, to see how much impact the toxicity has on him."


    Li Fangzheng stretches out his left hand without hesitation, and then shows his skinny wrist, which has completely lost luster. This kind of situation is really rare for a martial arts practitioner. Li Fangzheng''s age is just over 60 years old. For a martial artist, such a grade is not big, but his body has already declined to such a degree How much pain has been brought to him by these years of poisoning.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw Li Fangzheng''s arm, she knew that he had been poisoned for a long time. Then she took Li Fangzheng''s pulse, and after about two minutes, she took the pulse.


    Wen Jingyuan said faintly: "grandfather, you should have been poisoned for more than 20 years, right?"


    "Yes, it should be twenty-five years." From Fangzheng light said.


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and then said, "when you are poisoned, you should be on guard, only inhale a small amount of poison, otherwise you can''t persist for such a long time."


    After hearing this, Li Fangzheng''s eyes brightened, and then said, "it''s true that I was on guard at that time, but I didn''t think that the poison used by that despicable villain was so powerful."


    "After my grandfather was poisoned, he would feel cold all over his body at midnight and noon every day, and he would be in agony, right?"


    This is from the square is more Leng, and then said: "that''s it, girl, you''re right."


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, it is. But this poison should not appear here?"


    Li Fangzheng: "girl, what do you mean by that?"


    Wen Jingyuan said solemnly: "this kind of poison is not your kingdom, even if it is Well, to put it this way, this kind of poison is owned by a very strong force, and it will never be sold to the outside world, and that force should not set up branches in Qingling city or Qingyuan County. So, is this poison passed on? "


    After listening to this, Li Fangzheng was silent for a while, and then said, "I don''t know about this. I just know that those enemies are extremely cunning and extremely cruel."


    Liu Yiheng said, "Jingyuan, it''s not the time to investigate the source of the poison. Can you help me detoxify?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "yes If there is no qinghuaguo, I really don''t know. After all, grandfather has been poisoned for a long time. The toxin has almost eroded his whole body, and even his spiritual power has been slowly eroded. In such a situation, it''s not easy to cure him. In terms of grandfather''s current situation, it''s just that qinghuaguo can''t solve any problems, but it''s difficult Pour me, I can use Qinghua fruit to refine some pills, which should be able to solve my grandfather''s poison


    When Li Yuan heard this, he said excitedly, "Miss Wen, are you really talking about it? Can you help my father detoxify? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "do I have to cheat you? But it will take a little time. After all, my grandfather is poisoned too much. During this period, elder brother Yiheng and I will take care of him. You just need to help me find what I need. "


    Li Yuan Meng said: "well, Wen, you can tell me what you need. As long as I can get it, even if it''s all over my family, I won''t care."


    Wen Jingyuan: "it''s not so serious. We already have the core Qinghua fruit. Other things are not so precious. It''s just that it can promote the effect of Qinghua fruit more quickly, which can make the grandfather''s body absorb quickly, and then clean up the toxin powerfully."


    "Thank you very much, girl. Please make a list and I''ll collect it in a minute." Li Yuan Meng''s face was ruddy. For more than 20 years, he was running around for his father''s sake. He was exhausted. If he couldn''t find a solution, he would give up. How could he not be happy when he saw the dawn at this time? After all, his father is the real pillar of leaving home. As long as his father is there, let alone the family of Qingling city. Even people from other cities dare not underestimate Qingling city.


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and took out the paper and pen from the storage bag. She looked down and wrote. After a while, she wrote the names of more than ten kinds of herbal medicines and the items that need alchemy. Then he handed the paper to liyuanmeng and said, "that''s it. There are dosage on it and some substitutes. If you can''t find the authentic one, so is the substitute Yes, but in that case, it will take longer. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C199

    Li Yuan took the paper, looked at it and said, "OK, I''m going to look for these things, and my father will get rid of you." After saying that, Li Yuanmeng left the chamber of Secrets directly. Li Yuanmeng is also a man of vigorous action and has no hesitation in doing things.


    After leaving far away, Li Fangzheng said, "little girl, are you sure you can detoxify me?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "I''m very sure I dare not say, but there are still eight or nine points."


    Li Fangzheng laughed and said, "well, in this case, everything will get rid of the girl."


    "Is that how you trust me?"


    Li Fangzheng: "anyway, I can''t live much longer. In that case, who else can''t be trusted? Besides, you are brought by Liu Yiheng. He believes that the people of the Liu family will not harm me. What''s more, I can only see the friendliness in your eyes. There is no conspiracy or trick in your eyes. What''s more, murdering an old man like me is not good for you. If you really have any intention to Qingling City, you just need to give up, Then everything will be fine. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "well, I''ll give my grandfather a pill. After taking this pill, I may feel a little sad, but it will greatly adjust your body. With the current body of grandfather, it may not be able to withstand the power of antidote pills. If the poison is not released, the old man may be going back to his soul It''s the West. "


    Li Fangzheng listened to this, nodded, and then said, "OK, I just said, everything depends on the girl''s arrangement."


    Wen Jingyuan did not talk nonsense, directly took out a red pill, and then said: "this is it, you take it."


    "This pill..." Li Fangzheng did not take the pill, but looked at it carefully.


    Wen Jingyuan: "what''s wrong? Don''t you believe me?"


    "No, no, no Girl, don''t get me wrong. I mean the value of this pill should be very high, right? If I''m not mistaken, this is at least a level 4 pill. It''s a pill that can only be refined by a top dant. "


    Wen Jingyuan: "this grandfather doesn''t need to care. Since I can take it out, I don''t care about the level of pills. Besides, this time I''m here for elder brother Liu. It''s nothing to do with good things."


    Li Fangzheng looked at Wen Jingyuan and saw Liu Yiheng standing quietly on one side. Then he said, "OK, then I''ll eat it." After that, he took the pills.


    When Li Fangzheng took the pill, he immediately felt that his whole body began to burn, and then there was a sharp pain. It was as if someone had cut him with tens of thousands of knives. It also seemed that 10000 ants were gnawing at him.


    That kind of pain is really not what ordinary people can bear, but Li Fangzheng is not an ordinary person. He has a strong toughness, otherwise he would not have been poisoned for so many years and still alive.


    Even so, Li Fangzheng''s body still couldn''t help shaking, his face became more pale, and his sweat almost completely soaked his clothes, and he also made a slight hum.


    Wen Jingyuan saw the situation from Fangzheng, said faintly: "grandfather, if you can''t bear it, shout it out, it will relieve your pain."


    However, Li Fangzheng still sat there without moving, just shaking his body. After about 10 minutes, Li Fangzheng''s situation gradually stabilized. At this time, Li Fangzheng felt that his pain was slowly decreasing. Now every little pain reduction is a kind of happy thing for Li Fangzheng. Before, he had been eroded by a huge cold poison. This time, it happened suddenly Such a hot and dry, although more painful, but also the pain has passed, nature will be more comfortable.


    A quarter of an hour later, his body was no longer shaking, and his face recovered a little. But this time, it was not gray, but a real ruddy. It was a sign of vitality.


    Wen Jingyuan said faintly at this time: "grandfather, you should not be so painful now, right?"


    "What''s more, I feel very comfortable now, as if I''ve been to heaven all at once from hell. Moreover, I feel as if my body and strength have been purified. I think even the cold poison at two o''clock and noon will reduce the invasion to me a lot. It''s really a level 4 pill."


    Wen Jingyuan: "grandfather, this pill just helps you to regulate your body. You still have toxic injuries. If you want to recover completely, I need to refine a real antidote pill."


    "Well, but I do feel better. I haven''t felt so comfortable for years. I''ve been living in the pain of poisoning all these years. It''s great to have this feeling now. I''m very grateful to you, little girl."


    "Grandfather, don''t talk. You need to have a good rest now. It''s better to meditate. This can make your body recover faster, and then the poison injury of grandfather can be relieved faster."


    "Well, I''ll meditate now..." And then, out of the square, into the meditative form.


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "Jingyuan, is that pill you just just made really a four level pill?"Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "of course, what''s the matter? Is elder brother Liu distressed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C200

    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "of course, what''s the matter? Is elder brother Liu distressed?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s too painful to talk about it. It''s just that you take out level 4 pills to others casually. In case your family knows about it, will you punish you?"


    "Is brother Liu worried about me?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, I care about you. We are friends who have been through life and death. If you are punished because of my affairs, I really feel sorry for it."


    Wen Jingyuan was a little disappointed and said, "what? Does elder brother Liu just regard me as a friend


    "Well, maybe it''s my sister."


    "Just a sister?"


    Liu Yiheng patted and heard Jingyuan''s small head, and then said, "little girl, what do you want to ask?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "nothing. Well, brother Liu, since you only regard me as a sister, then I can only regard you as a brother. It''s just temporary."


    "Well, I see. Then you haven''t told me, will you be punished?" Liu Yiheng is really worried. If Wen Jingyuan is punished because of his own affairs, he will feel very uncomfortable.


    Wen Jingyuan: "don''t worry, brother Liu. I won''t be punished. It''s just level 4 pills. There are many in my family. Besides, my grandfather is the only one who loves me the most. He will never punish me. Besides, besides refining pills to help people improve their strength, we are also trying to save the dying and the wounded. How can we not help someone who is poisoned and injured? ¡±Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "as long as you don''t get punished." Then neither of them was talking, and the whole chamber was quiet.


    Three days later, Li Yuan''s general Wen Jingyuan got everything she needed, including tools for alchemy and various kinds of herbs. Moreover, the herbs she got were more than what Wen Jingyuan needed. Even if it was a waste, it would not matter.


    After Wen Jingyuan got the things, she drove Li Yuan Meng away. She did not know why. She enjoyed the time she spent alone with Liu Yiheng. Even if two people did not speak, she would be very happy to sit here quietly. So she drove Li Yuanmeng away directly and asked Liu Yiheng to cooperate with her in refining pills.


    In the following period of time, Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan did not leave the secret room. They would come twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening, to see if they needed anything, and to see if their father was getting better.


    Five days later, liyuanmeng came out of the secret room with a sunny smile on her face. Seeing her father''s smile, Li Qiuxia said with a smile: "father, is the situation still good?"


    Li Yuan nodded fiercely and said: "the situation is really good, but because your grandfather has been poisoned for a long time, it will take some time to completely eradicate the toxin in his body."


    Li Qiuxia said calmly, "father, don''t be optimistic too early. When those Danshi treated his grandfather''s poison injury, they didn''t get better at the beginning? But later, the poison wound will still attack again and again


    Liyuan shook his head and said, "no, it''s not the same this time, because the little girl can point out what poison it is, but the former Danshi can''t point it out. As long as you can recognize the poison, it''s more convenient to detoxify naturally. Besides, they also have Qinghua fruit. I think there''s absolutely no problem."


    "Oh, then what poison was in grandfather?"


    After a moment''s pause from the distance, he said, "your grandfather didn''t tell me. If those two people didn''t tell me, I don''t know. Maybe the poison is very strange, or maybe this poison is of great importance, so..."


    "I know my father, so it looks like that little girl is really powerful." From the autumn clouds some of the taste said.


    From the distance Meng Leng for a moment, and then said with a smile: "girl ah, this has to admit, that girl is really very powerful, after all, they are Dan practitioners, but my daughter is not bad ah, young people promoted to the congenital spirit, in the light spirit City, now can fight with you young people may be only Liu Yiheng."


    "Well, Liu Yiheng is a freak. He can defeat Liu Yiyu of the other side of the innate Lingshi when he reaches the level of perfection the day after tomorrow. I''m not his opponent." Li Qiuxia said.


    "So there''s no need to compare with those monsters. You just have to be good at yourself. As for Liu Yiheng, if he is really a monster genius, then you and he are two world people, so don''t be too demanding."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C201

    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia bowed her head and thought, and then said, "well, I know my father, I won''t do too much."


    "Well, let''s go. Tomorrow we''ll go in and see your grandfather and Liu Yiheng." Then they left the rockery together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Liu family and Wei Xinyue were taken to Liu Yiheng''s residence. After learning about the situation, she sent the servants away, and then walked around in the yard alone.


    Liu Yiheng''s yard is not small. After all, it is a lineage, and there are many rooms. However, Wei Xinyue found that there were only two rooms where someone had lived. One of them was Liu Yiheng''s, and the other should be the shadow that the person who had just brought him said.


    Seeing this, Wei Xinyue said faintly: "it seems that the status of Yiheng''s younger brother in the Liu family is very strange. If he is a real young master, then how can there be only one servant in such a large courtyard? However, if the talent of brother Yiheng is not focused on training, how can I believe it? In this way, brother Yiheng also has an unknown past. "


    After that, she came to a room outside. Just as she was about to push the door in, a voice said, "eh Xiaoying, are you out of the customs? Well No, you''re not a shadow. Who are you


    Wei Xinyue turned around and saw a man about eighteen or nine years old. She had a firm face, sharp eyes and a steady breath. She was a man who had experienced many battles. It was not easy for her to have such a breath. So she said with a smile, "who are you?"


    When someone saw Wei Xinyue turn around, her eyes became straight. She didn''t even hear Wei Xinyue talking. She just looked at Wei Xinyue in front of her.


    After Wei Xinyue saw each other''s eyes, she only slightly narrowed her eyes, because she found that this person''s eyes and Liu Yiheng are some similar. Although she does not blink at her own eyes, but her eyes are very clear, and there is no blasphemy, but Liu Yiheng''s eyes are more pure, just simply appreciate their own beauty, and this person''s eyes also have But the other thing is not boring.


    So she said again, "who are you? Why don''t you answer me? "


    At this time, the visitor responded, and then coughed to ease his embarrassment. He then said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little bit abrupt, but the girl is really beautiful. I''m shocked at the sight of her, so I''m sorry for the moment."


    "Liu Yitao Liu, you''re not looking for a younger brother here? "


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "yes, I just came back from my training. I wanted to chat with Yiheng, but I didn''t expect to meet a girl. The girl called Yiheng his younger brother, but..."


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile: "my name is Wei Xinyue. My brother Yiheng and I met in the barren mountains not long ago, but we were very close friends, so we became brothers and sisters."


    After hearing this, Liu Yitao was very happy. Because Wei Xinyue and Liu Yiheng were brothers and sisters, that is to say, they were not lovers, so they would have a chance. So he said with a happy face: "ha ha, is it so? You are brothers and sisters. That''s very nice. Oh, by the way, Yiheng has gone to the barren mountains? " Liu Yitao is a bit incoherent.


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "yes, otherwise, how could we possibly know each other?"


    "Well, then Yiheng should be back now. Where is he?"


    Wei Xinyue: "he is not in the Liu family. Today, he was invited to go by the people of the city Lord''s house. As for when he can come back, I don''t know."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "so? But why is the girl here alone


    Wei Xinyue: "brother Yiheng went to the city Lord''s house. I want to come to see if there is my residence."


    Liu Yitao: "well, Yiheng is also a direct descendant of the Liu family. How can there be no girl''s residence? In addition, he only has a little servant girl here, which is very quiet. If Miss Wei can live here, it will make the place more lively. "


    After hearing this, Wei Xinyue was more sure of his own ideas, and then said, "brother Yiheng should have a lot of stories. How about you tell me?"


    Liu Yitao said with a smile, "well, then I''ll tell Miss Wei the story of Liu Yiheng, but I don''t know something about him. I can only tell you what I know."


    Wei Xinyue nodded, then sat down on the stone chair in the courtyard, and then said, "sit down and say it."


    Liu Yitao is not polite, directly sits in front of Wei Xinyue, and then begins to give Wei Xinyue the things before Liu Yiheng.


    After Liu Yitao finished speaking, Wei Xinyue sighed and said, "it is true. I can''t complain that he is totally different from other young masters. He has suffered so much."


    Liu Yitao said with a smile, "yes, but I am different from other young masters. Although I have never suffered from Yiheng, I am different from those young masters.""Is it?"


    "Of course, would you like to hear my story?"


    Wei Xinyue looked up at the sky and then said, "it''s getting late. I''m going to have a rest. I''d better listen to your story tomorrow."


    Liu Yitao was disappointed, but he didn''t say anything. He stood up and said, "well, I''ll be here tomorrow." When he finished, he left Liu Yiheng''s yard directly, but a smile appeared on his face, because the sentence of coming back tomorrow gave Liu Yitao a clear message that he could come to chat with her tomorrow. How could this not make Liu Yitao happy?


    After returning to his residence, Liu Yitao went directly to Liu Changyun''s study and said, "father, are you there?"


    "Is Yitao back? Come in. "


    My father went to liumen and said, "can I go to liumen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C202

    Hearing this, Liu Changyun frowned, and then said, "are you going to live there?"


    "Yes..."


    "No, it''s still there now..."


    "There''s a beauty, isn''t there?"


    "How do you know? Did you come to Yiheng first after you came back? " Liu Changyun asked.


    Liu Yitao said with a smile, "yes, and I''m still chatting with Miss Wei, and I''m very happy."


    Hearing this, Liu Changyun said with a smile, "is that so? What''s the matter? Do you like people


    Liu Yitao grinned sheepishly, and then said, "yes, as soon as I see Miss Wei, I feel that she is the most important woman in my life. If I can''t get this woman, I''ll be lonely and old all my life."


    Liu Changyun came over, knocked on Liu Yitao''s head, and then said, "Stinky boy, what are you talking about? Just met one side, was it confused? You can pursue this girl, but remember one thing, don''t make a fool of yourself. She is always brought back, and her strength is very strong. "


    Liu Yitao said with a smile: "of course, I know that she was brought back by Yiheng. Otherwise, she would not appear in Yiheng''s residence, but how strong can she be? It''s just a girl. Although she looks a little older than me, she''s not much older. Besides, I don''t feel the powerful spiritual power fluctuation in her at all


    Liu Changyun said faintly: "it''s normal that you can''t feel it, because even I can''t feel it, but it doesn''t mean that the girl''s strength is not strong. Besides, she used to be the leader of the snow fox mercenary Corps. If she didn''t have real strength, would you believe it?"


    "Is she the leader of the snow fox mercenary corps?" Of course, Liu Yitao knows the existence of the mercenary regiment. There is a real survival environment. If you don''t have the strength, don''t mention being a big boss. Even if you want to survive, it''s very difficult, let alone a beautiful woman like Wei Xinyue? It may have been treasured in the harem for a long time.


    "She used to be. Now she has left her post. But I feel that she came to our Liu family for other purposes. That''s why I warned you not to mess around. Do you understand?"


    Liu Yitao nodded, and then said, "she should not do anything harmful to our Liu family, or she would never bring her to the Liu family. Besides, the snow fox mercenary Corps has always been supported by our Liu family, and we have given them the best conditions. She has no reason to be unfavorable to our Liu family."


    "I just want you to be careful not to make things that make you dizzy. As for the character of Miss Wei, I don''t think there is any big problem, but we can''t really be unprepared. The so-called people''s heart is not old, and there are all kinds of reasons for being manipulated. Therefore, we should not have the heart of harming people and the heart of guarding against people."


    "Well, I know that father, even if I were to die, I would not do anything harmful to the family."


    Liu Changyun laughed and said, "well, that''s good. What are you going to do? Will Miss Wei agree with your sudden move into Liu Yiheng''s residence? "


    Liu Yitao: "of course, I can''t go there directly, but my father can give me two maids and servants, so it''s OK."


    "Stinky boy, you are really smart. There is no problem with this matter. If you can make a pair with Miss Wei, it will be a good fate."


    "I will try my best, because I can tell that Miss Wei''s love for Liu Yiheng is really just a brother-in-law''s love for Liu Yiheng. As for Yiheng, I don''t know what he means. I''m afraid now..."


    Liu Changyun laughed and then said, "you don''t have to be afraid of this. Miss Wei should also be a sister-in-law. There is no love between men and women."


    "That''s good, then I have nothing to worry about."


    "Well, you can do the rest yourself."


    Liu Yitao laughed and said, "of course, father, I''ll go first."


    After Liu Yitao left, he directly took a rest in his room. The next morning, he came to Liu Yiheng''s residence with two servant girls and two little boys.


    Wei Xinyue was practicing in a room she had cleaned up. When she felt someone coming, she pushed the door and came out. Seeing Liu Yitao coming in with four people, she gave a faint smile and said, "Mr. Yitao, why did you come here so early? But what do you mean


    Liu Yitao: "Miss Wei, are you still used to living here?"


    "Fortunately, everything here is complete. I''m used to living here."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s good, but you still don''t know a lot about the Liu family, so I specially bring two servants and servant girls to take care of your life


    The two servant girls and servants saw that Wei Xinyue was so beautiful and did not have the frame of being a master. They also liked such a master very much, so four people said together: "villains, please see the master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C203

    The two servant girls and servants saw that Wei Xinyue was so beautiful and did not have the frame of being a master. They also liked such a master very much, so four people said together: "villains, please see the master."


    Wei Xinyue immediately said, "no, you can''t call it like this."


    One of the boys listened to this, looked at Liu Yitao, and then said, "little master, look at this..."


    Liu Yitao immediately said, "Miss Wei, what do you mean?"


    Wei Xinyue bowed her head and thought for a moment, then said, "well, the four of you will stay here. Otherwise, I''m really lonely here, and I''m really strange to the Liu family. But don''t call me master. I''m not used to drinking, just call me Miss Wei."


    "I dare not." The four said at the same time.


    Wei Xinyue: "what dare you? I''m not your master. If you don''t agree, then leave here. At least don''t come here until the real master comes back."


    Liu Yitao laughed and said, "what are you doing? Call Miss Wei quickly. "


    After listening to Liu Yitao''s words, the four immediately said at the same time: "the villain has met Miss Wei."


    Wei Xinyue nodded, and then said: "well, then you go to clean up your own room, there are many rooms here, by the way, to clean up one more."


    After hearing this, Liu Yitao''s eyes brightened and then said, "Miss Wei, why do you pack up one more room?"


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile, "because Jingyuan''s younger sister and her younger brother have left. When she comes back, she will certainly live here."


    "Sister Jingyuan?"


    "Yes, she is a very beautiful and lovely girl, and she is also a Dan mender. She and Yiheng went to the city Lord''s house, and will certainly come back with Yiheng."


    "Well, Miss Wei, I think it''s OK. I''ll also live here. Although the maids and boys can take care of your daily life, they don''t know much about the Liu family, and some places and rules are not very clear. At the same time, if Miss Wei wants to walk around the Liu family, I can help, so that there is no misunderstanding and conflict. ¡±


    after listening to this, Wei Xinyue has reason to think about it. If he wants to go out for a walk, it is easy to have a conflict with the people of the Liu family. If Liu Yitao is accompanied by Liu Yitao, such an embarrassing thing will not happen. Moreover, since Liu Yitao arrived here as soon as he came back from his experience and dared to propose to live here, it also shows that he and Yiheng are Good relationship.


    The most important thing is that Wei Xinyue doesn''t hate Liu Yitao. Although she can see Liu Yitao''s intention to herself, men and women are always like this. If there is no intention, how can they come together? As long as it is a serious intention, it can be accepted.


    At this time, she felt very funny when she saw Liu Yitao''s face tense, so she said faintly, "well, since master Yitao wants to live here, I naturally have no opinion. After all, this is not my place."


    Seeing that Wei Xinyue didn''t object, Liu Yitao''s nervousness dissipated. Then he said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Wei. You can call me Yitao directly after that. No, I''m not used to being called young master."


    "Well, then you can call me new moon directly in the future."


    The two men looked at each other with a smile, and then began to chat. This time, Wei Xinyue told Liu Yitao about what happened to Liu Yiheng on the barren mountains. In the end, she even told her own scandal, and her eyes were always on Liu Yitao.


    But Liu Yitao did not let her down. In his eyes, Wei Xinyue only saw anger and pity, but did not see contempt and disappointment, which made her take a higher look at Liu Yitao.


    Then he said, "do you really care that my body has been seen?"


    Liu Yitao: "what do you care about? This is the world. There are some things that you can''t stop at all. What''s more, it''s something that the new moon has done unconsciously. Who will blame you? What''s more, Yiheng and your three masters are all to save you. They can control themselves. They just see your body instead of doing other things. I feel that these two people are very powerful. If I were, I might not be able to control them. "


    Said here, Liu Yitao pause for a moment, and then continue to say: "do you really intend to give up the snow fox mercenary Corps completely?"


    Wei Xinyue: "is there any other way? I have to do my own business. I have no ability to take care of the snow fox mercenary regiment. Besides, I have given the position of the leader to he Hu. How can I come back? "


    Liu Yitao: "I don''t mean that. Have you ever thought about turning the snow fox mercenary corps into a force or developing in another place?"


    "Become a force? Going to another place? I really didn''t think about it. "


    Liu Yitao said with a smile: "I have already discussed with Yiheng that I will develop another force as the backing of Yiheng. One day, if Yiheng needs it, he will be the biggest support of Yiheng, and at the same time, he can find another way out for the Liu family. Bi Qingling city is too small."Wei Xinyue heard this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "did not think you really have no small ambition."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C204

    Liu Yitao shook his head and said, "no, it''s not ambition, but seeking development. A family that doesn''t know how to seek development will soon be left behind by people. Besides, I have this ability. If I don''t have Yiheng, I''m just trying. But now I have Yiheng, I''m more confident."


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said: "you are right. I also think that the mercenary Corps is not a permanent destination. After all, it is a life of cutting edge and licking blood. If possible, I want to do this with you."


    Liu Yitao wanted to hear this sentence most, and then he immediately said: "of course, if we work together, then the chance of success will be greater. Moreover, you can see the talent and potential of Yiheng. If one day he really becomes a strong man, then our power will also soar. In addition, your three masters will be smart I have the ability. If I always stay in the wild mountains and become a leader, will you not be a talent


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "yes, the talent and potential of Yiheng''s younger brother are beyond our understanding. As for he Hu, he Hu may still need to do some work, but there should be no big problem. Well, in this case, I''ll do it with you. Maybe we will be famous in history, ha ha."


    "Good It''s settled. " Then two people began to talk about the future development, the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Twenty days later, from the secret room of the city Lord''s mansion, there was a roar of excitement, pain, excitement and rebirth.


    Then I heard an old, but full of vitality voice said: "ha ha, I really didn''t expect that I could have such a day away from Fangzheng. It really has a feeling of rebirth."


    That''s right. The voice came from Li Fangzheng. At this time, his poison wound had been healed. And because of the torment he had received over the years, his mental strength and mood became extremely tough and strong. At the same time, he did not stop practicing, just because he kept fighting against the poison wound with spiritual power and could not break through. However, after the poison wound was healed, he had accumulated a lot of thick and thin hair Breaking through the realm, when all this happened in 20 days, how could he not feel happy and excited.


    Li Fangzheng''s talent is very strong. Otherwise, it would not be matched with Liu Lieyang, the old master of the Liu family. Twenty five years ago, he had been promoted to the top level of the Hualing realm. This was unique in the light spirit City, and only later Liu Changfeng surpassed him. At this time, he directly promoted to the perfect state of hualingjing, far away from the real spirit state It''s just one step away. This progress also makes Li Fangzheng very happy.


    Wen Jingyuan said faintly at this time: "grandfather, you have just removed the toxin in your body now, but you have been poisoned for many years. Although I have recuperated with pills, it may take some time for you to recover to the peak. Therefore, during this period of time, you must not overuse spiritual power."


    Hearing this, Li Fangzheng immediately calmed down and said, "well, I know. Thank you very much, little girl. You not only saved me, but also saved the whole city Lord''s house and left home."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "don''t be so polite. If you want to thank you, thank brother Liu, because I can help you cure your poison injury, it''s all because of elder brother Liu."


    Li Fang Zheng nodded and then said, "of course, I''d like to thank Liu Yiheng. You two are my saviors." Li Fangzheng was excited and didn''t know how to express it. He even called Liu Yiheng a little friend.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite to leave your grandfather. I''m also a reciprocator. It''s your previous behavior that you won''t be rescued this time. Besides, if it wasn''t for our Liu family, you wouldn''t be poisoned. You would have suffered so many years of pain and suffering, wouldn''t you?"


    Li Fangzheng: "well, we don''t want to thank you here. It''s meaningless. As long as I leave Fangzheng, then the Liu family will be there."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, that''s what I want."


    Li Fang Zheng nodded and then said, "little girl, I seem to have a breakthrough now. Do you think my body can bear it?" Li Fangzheng knows that if he wants to be promoted, his physical strength should also keep up with him, because the body is the carrier of spiritual power and strength. If the body can''t withstand the powerful spiritual power and power impact brought by promotion, he may explode and die.


    However, Li Fangzheng also knows the current situation of Qingling city. Although he has been closed here, he still knows the situation outside. He knows that the light spirit city is going to change. If he can break through it again, he can turn the tide back.


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "it''s not right now. You have to suppress your state of mind. The reason why grandfather feels the sign of breakthrough is that you have been tortured by poison over the years, which makes your mood very strong. Almost all the time, you are suffering from the pain and suffering of life and death choices. So once your poison wound is healed, your mood will naturally be If you can keep up with it, and you have been practicing all these years, there is no spiritual power to say, but your body can''t bear it. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C205

    After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s analysis, Li Fangzheng nodded and said, "little girl, you are really a great alchemist. With you in the Lius, I don''t think I can help you any more, because the strength of the Liu family is predictable. It''s his blessing to have a girl like you all the time."


    Wen Jingyuan gave a happy smile and then said, "but brother Liu doesn''t seem to think it''s a blessing. He doesn''t even think about it."


    Liu Yiheng: "little girl, what are you talking about?" Then he said to Li Fangzheng: "from grandfather, you think too much. Jingyuan and I are just friends, not what you think."


    After listening to this, Li Fangzheng was stunned for a moment and then said, "just a friend? Well, even so, it''s only temporary, because you two are very husband and wife, ha ha. " After that, Li Fangzheng laughed again.


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s face turned red, and then said, "grandfather, this is a little early."


    "Good, good It''s early, but sooner or later it doesn''t matter. The key is to be happy. "


    Liu Yiheng saw that the old man was so happy that he remembered what to say, so he immediately said, "OK, leave grandfather, you only need to adjust yourself now, we won''t disturb your rest."


    Li Fang nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll send you off."


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "no, um I still have a few pills here. My grandfather takes one pill every day. After ten days, my body will be better. Then I can make a breakthrough. " After that, Wen Jingyuan took out several pills again.


    Li Fang was looking at these pills and said with some embarrassment: "I have used a lot of your pills these days, I..."


    Wen Jingyuan: "it''s OK. I gave you these pills because of what you just said. And according to what you said to us these days, the light spirit city really needs you. So the faster you advance, the more help you will be to Qingling City, and the more help you will be to Liu family and brother Liu."


    After hearing this, Li Fangzheng laughed and said, "the little girl is not only beautiful and lovely, but also very smart and farsighted. It''s amazing. I''m not polite if I''m so good." After that, he took the pills from Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan and Liu Yiheng did not stop and left the chamber of Secrets directly. They just got out of the room and saw the coming far fierce.


    Li Yuan suddenly saw two people coming out together, and immediately said, "Yi Heng, Wen girl, how is my father?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "from the grandfather has been OK, you can rest assured, this period of time you don''t bother to leave grandfather, let him good recovery."


    Liyuanmeng was so happy that he almost jumped up because he was under too much pressure during this period of time. The whole life and death of leaving home was on his body. At the same time, the eagerness of the Gu family and the Zhao family made him feel more anxious. Now if his father could recover from poison and get out of the customs, it would be a blessing for him.


    So he said excitedly, "well, when can my father really get out of the customs?"


    Liu Yiheng calculated the time, and then said, "if you are lucky, it may be before the big match. If you are not lucky, then maybe."


    Li Yuan Meng listened to this, sighed, and then said, "well, as long as father is OK." In fact, he really wants his father to go out before Dabi, because he can be sure that the Zhao family and the Gu family will take action in the big match, but some things are not what he can force.


    Liu Yiheng also knew the meaning of far away fierce, but he had no way. Finally, he said, "don''t worry, everything will be OK, at least not worse than before."


    "Well, this time it''s really thanks to you. Otherwise, we may have to leave Qingling city and find another way out."


    "City Lord, don''t be polite. It''s been a long time since I left my grandfather. We should go back to the Liu family. I''m afraid that the uncle and the fourth uncle will worry about this for such a long time."


    Liyuan said with a fierce smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. I''ve sent someone to tell patriarch Liu that he won''t worry about your safety."


    "Well, the city Lord is really thoughtful."


    "Qiuxia wants to see you again, I don''t know you..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, polite words. I''ve heard too much these days. What''s more, my ears are calluses. Jingyuan and I left first. I think Qiuxia wants to see me. It''s just polite. It''s not necessary."


    "Then I''ll see you off." Liyuanmeng didn''t ask for anything. He knew that some things should be enough, otherwise it might have a negative effect. Then the three people went to the outside of the city Lord''s house.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C206

    "Then I''ll see you off." Liyuanmeng didn''t ask for anything. He knew that some things should be enough, otherwise it might have a negative effect. Then the three people went to the outside of the city Lord''s house.


    When he arrived at the gate, Liu Yiheng said faintly, "the city Lord is staying." After that, he and Wen Jingyuan went together.


    After seeing two people''s figures from far away, he shook his head and said, "Qiuxia, it seems that your chance is not great, but it''s OK. At least we are still friends." After that, he went back to the Lord''s house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan left the city Lord''s house and walked on the street, Wen Jingyuan asked in a low voice: "brother Liu, if I want to leave, will you miss me?"


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "of course, my real friends in this life are only you and sister Wei, and the most important people in my heart are no more than five people. You are one of them."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan laughed happily, and then said, "brother Liu, I really don''t want to leave, but some things can''t help myself. I can only stay for a period of time, so I will try my best to help brother Liu and his family."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "life is destined to be separated, there will be a reunion without the sadness of parting."


    "Brother Liu is right. We won''t always be apart." Wen Jingyuan said with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng: "Jingyuan, tell me the truth. Are you a martial arts practitioner?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "elder brother Liu, don''t you ask about this? I''ll tell you then. "


    "No, I just want to give you a gift. Although this gift may not mean much to you, it is my intention." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Give me a present? What gift? "


    "The premise of my gift to you is that you must be a martial arts practitioner."


    Wen Jingyuan was very smart. After hearing this, he immediately said, "you want to send me a weapon, don''t you?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "otherwise, I really don''t know what to give you, because I''m worthless."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "I like the weapons of silk."


    Liu Yiheng naturally knows what kind of weapons are. It''s a very difficult weapon to master, and it''s difficult to practice. However, once it''s done, it''s very powerful. It can be soft and hard, it can be entangled, it can be rigid or flexible, it can be attacked from a distance and can be close to defending. If a beautiful girl like Wen Jingyuan plays with the weapons of the silk, it will be beautiful Like a fairy.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and buy some materials now. I''ll forge you a weapon of silk type for you first. Whether you can use it or not, even if it''s my intention?"


    Wen Jingyuan said happily, "OK, then let''s go."


    The two men first bought some materials, and then came to the forging workshop of the Liu family. When Liu Cheng saw Liu Yiheng coming, she almost jumped up with joy. Then she invited Liu Yiheng into the best forging room. This time, they still cooperated with each other. Wen Jingyuan watched quietly. He looked at Liu Yiheng''s serious and serious handsome, with a trace of immature face and eyes Confused.


    About two hours later, Liu Yiheng forged two pieces of long silk successfully. However, these two kinds of weapons were green level high-quality spirit weapons, and they were very close to blue level spirit weapons. This situation made Liucheng marvel at this situation. After all, such progress was amazing.


    Wen Jingyuan took two long silks and looked at the beautiful, light pink long silk, as well as the gentle feeling. She said happily, "it''s so beautiful. I like it so much."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "if you like it, well, you have finished. I still need to make something."


    "What else do you want to forge? Is it for sister Wei? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s another most important person for me."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan seemed to feel something, and then said, "it''s also a girl?"


    Liu Yiheng: "well, it''s really a little girl."


    Wen Jingyuan saw that Liu Yiheng''s answer was so calm that she didn''t ask. She just felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t know why. So she sat back to her original place again and watched Liu Yiheng continue to forge.


    Because Liu Yiheng not only got the body of destiny and wood this time, but also greatly improved his spiritual strength. Moreover, his strength has been promoted to the other side level of congenital spirit scholars, so it is not difficult to forge two weapons continuously.


    When Liu Yiheng finished the forging weapon again, he was happy to smile. At the same time, he held the two beautiful daggers in his hand. They were two fish shaped daggers. There was a raised fish scale at the fish tail. This should be a mechanism. There was a special gem in the fish head, just like the eyes. The two daggers were pure black, but they were all black However, there is no light at all. If it is used at night, it should be completely hidden in the dark.Because Liu Yiheng has been studying her inheritance with Xiaoying, which should be the way to kill, so the black weapon is definitely the most suitable for Xiaoying.


    After Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance, she pouted and said, "it seems that this girl is very important to you, isn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C207

    Liu Yiheng first put away two fish shaped daggers, and then said, "it''s true. Her status in my heart is really very important, even surpassing all my people."


    "Oh, is that so? Beyond all your people? "


    "Of course, am I wrong?"


    "Who is she then?" Wen Jingyuan said.


    Then Liu Heng immediately said, "you will know." Then he turned to Liucheng and said, "we''ve finished what we have to do, and we''re going."


    Liu Cheng said with a smile: "young master Yiheng, if you have time, you can come to our forging workshop more." He cooperated with Liu Yiheng this time, and he had already touched the edge of a low-level smelter. If he came twice, he might be promoted.


    Liu Yiheng: "well, if I have time, I''ll come, but I don''t think it''s a good chance."


    "Why? Is young master Yiheng going to leave Qingling city? "


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s true. If possible, I''ll leave here. Of course, it depends on whether you have this opportunity. As for you, as long as you work hard, I think it won''t be long before you can be promoted. As long as you think about our forging process a lot."


    "Well, I''ll try my best. By the way, the big contest will start soon. But I think it''s easy to enter Tianqi college with young master Yiheng''s ability. I wish young master Yiheng success in advance."


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "borrow your auspicious words." Then he left the forge with Wen Jingyuan.


    There was no trouble on the way. They went directly to Liu''s house, and then Liu Yiheng took Wen Jingyuan to his residence.


    But when Liu Yiheng came to his residence, he saw a scene that surprised him. His yard became more beautiful, full of flowers and trees. In the yard, under a big tree, three people were chatting happily, all with smiles on their faces. Four servants stood quietly behind the three people, watching the whole scene It''s like a painting.


    At this time, Liu Yitao, who was facing Liu Yiheng, said, "ha ha, Yiheng is back? What about? Is it not bad that I set it up here? "


    After Liu Yitao finished, the other two turned their heads together. Then one of them said with a smile, "brother Yiheng, you are back."


    The other one ran directly to Liu Yiheng, and stopped at Liu Yiheng''s side, and then said, "young master, it''s very nice of you to come back. Xiaoying wants to die of you."


    Yes, these three people are Liu Yitao, Wei Xinyue and the shadow who has been closed.


    Liu Yiheng touched the shadow''s head and said, "I miss you too. How about the shadow? Have you been lazy during this period of time?"


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "of course not, I can now be promoted to the congenital spirit, even the patriarch praised my talent."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned when he heard this. He really didn''t expect that Xiaoying had progressed so fast. In a short period of time, he was promoted to the congenital spirit man. However, he got the help of the divine wood, but Xiaoying did rely on his own strength to practice.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "Xiaoying, are you promoted so fast, do you have a good foundation? You can''t pull up the seedlings and encourage them. It''s not a good phenomenon. Don''t take risks. You must advance steadily step by step. "


    Xiaoying: "young master, don''t worry, my foundation is very good, there will be no problem, this clan leader has confirmed."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, that''s good."


    Even Leng Yuan is very beautiful when she hears Jingyuan, because she is so beautiful when she is standing beside her.


    So she said with a smile, "young master, this should be Miss Jingyuan?"


    Wen Jingyuan also understood that this little girl was Liu Yiheng''s servant girl. However, she felt that the two servants were very different from the general servants. Even if the general master and servant had feelings, they were also the feelings of respect and respect. The feelings between the two people were like the real friendship. What''s more, the appearance of the little girl in front of her did not have to be from herself I''m bad, that smart, gentle appearance, in some places, maybe even stronger than myself.


    So Wen Jingyuan didn''t ask for a big one, but said with a smile, "yes, I''m Wen Jingyuan. What''s your name? How do you know my name? "


    , as like as two peas, I know you, so I know it. Miss Jingyuan is so beautiful. It''s just like Wei''s sister.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Wei Xinyue and Liu Yitao over there. She nodded and said, "so it is. You are very beautiful. I can''t complain that elder brother Liu likes you so much. By the way, how old are you this year?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C208

    Shadow: "I''m 15 years old."


    "I''m 16 years old. I''m a little older than you. You should call me sister." Wen Jingyuan said playfully.


    Xiaoying cleverly said: "good sister Jingyuan." Xiaoying doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all, which is also because she has a good grasp of her own identity. Besides, she is very satisfied with the little sister with the expression in front of her. It is also very good to have such a little sister.


    Liu Yiheng walked up to Liu Yitao at this time and said, "how can you be here with me?"


    Liu Yitao: "of course, it will be with you, because I am studying our affairs with Xinyue."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and looked at Wei Xinyue. After all, Liu Yitao''s name was too friendly. However, he saw that Wei Xinyue was just smiling and did not speak. He seemed to understand something. At the same time, he was happy to see such a situation, so he said with a smile: "well, then you might as well move here."


    Liu Yitao: "I''ve moved here, but without your permission, now I''m going to talk to you formally. Do you agree?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "how could you disagree? I used to be very lonely here, but now with you, it will be a lot more lively. I''m too happy to be here. "


    Liu Yitao, of course, knew that Liu Yiheng would not drive him away. Then he said with a smile, "come here, sit down and talk."


    Liu Yiheng: "wait, I have one more thing to do." After that, Liu Yiheng came to Xiaoying again and said, "Xiaoying, I''ll give you a gift." Then Liu Yiheng took out a storage bag directly.


    When Xiaoying saw the storage bag, she was very happy. Originally, she was not qualified to own this kind of high-level things. However, she really needed a storage bag, because she knew that Liu Yiheng might be leaving Qingling city soon, which meant that she would also leave, but she had a lot of things to take with her.


    Girls like this, inexplicably there will be a lot of necessary things, if there is a storage bag, this problem can be solved perfectly, so Xiaoying is not polite. After all, her relationship with Liu Yiheng is there, so she directly takes over the storage bag.


    Then he said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t worry. Thank you. The things inside are the real gifts I give you."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying immediately sneaks into the storage bag with his own meaning, and then makes his own mark on the storage bag. Because Liu Yiheng has long planned to give this storage bag to Xiaoying, the mark left by previous people is naturally removed. With Liu Yiheng''s spiritual strength, it is too easy to erase the soul marks left by other people.


    After Xiaoying hit the soul mark on the storage bag, he saw two daggers lying quietly inside, two very beautiful fish shaped daggers. He happily took out the two daggers in the storage bag. First, he kept looking around, and then directly held the two daggers in his arms. Then he said excitedly, "young master, you are so kind to me, I don''t know How to thank the young master. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you don''t have to thank me. I really want to thank you. If you didn''t dislike me and took care of me, I probably didn''t know whether I could persist until now."


    "Young master..." Shadow''s eyes have brought out the fog, some words also did not say.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, you should be happy. Give the young master a smile."


    Xiaoying listened to this, pursed her mouth and began to smile. The smile was really happy. It came from the heart. It was very sincere. And such a smile was also the most beautiful smile.


    Wen Jingyuan felt that these two people were interesting. She didn''t expect that in Liu Yiheng''s heart, the most important thing was her own servant girl, not her own people. Then there must be some secret in this. So she said with a smile, "sister Xiaoying, how are we going to play there?"


    Xiaoying didn''t have any friends before. Even if there were some friends, those girls wanted to find some superiority in her body. Therefore, she was always lonely, but she never showed it in front of Liu Yiheng. Now she is very happy to hear Wen Jingyuan''s words. Besides, the two people''s grades are similar. Xiaoying is happy when she hears to play He said, "well, I can also tell you something about the Liu family." Then they went to play together.


    After seeing the two little sister Liu, she said, "what do you want to do?"


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "of course, didn''t I just want to talk to you?"


    "Well, then you can start now."


    Liu Yitao laughed and then said, "OK, that''s it." Then Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue told Liu Yiheng about their plans.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, your idea is very good. Sister Wei, I also think that the mercenary Corps is not a really good place to go. But can you really let those old people of the mercenary Corps give up the wild mountains they live on all year round?"Wei Xinyue looked down for a moment, and then said, "it''s really hard to do this, but I think it''s ok as long as you try hard. Besides, now the old people of the snow fox mercenary corps have left. After all, it''s impossible for the mercenary group to keep old people who have no contribution. This is also the sad part of the mercenary group, because the mercenary group itself is struggling It''s impossible to support so many useless people on the edge of "the people who are useless."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng probably understood the cruelty of the mercenary regiment, and then said, "if it is, maybe it will succeed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C209

    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng probably understood the cruelty of the mercenary regiment, and then said, "if it is, maybe it will succeed."


    Wei Xinyue: "yes, what about you? How much confidence do you have? Tianqi college is not so easy to enter. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "I don''t know about this, because before seeing the opponent, no one dare say that he has the assurance of winning. As for whether to enter or not, he has to see his own strength."


    Wei Xinyue nodded and then said, "so how are you going to arrange Jingyuan sister?"


    "Why did I arrange it?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Wei Xinyue: "of course, it''s up to you to arrange, because I can see that after you all escaped back together, she seems to rely on you very much. On the contrary, she is not so close to me. Even if I arrange it, she may not agree. Besides, I don''t think that with the ability of sister Jingyuan, she will stay in Qingling city or Qingyuan County all the time."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, if Jingyuan wants to follow me, then naturally there will be no problem, but I don''t think she will stay with me all the time, so we don''t need to pay more attention to Jingyuan''s problems. Now we''d better study the snow fox mercenary corps and the development direction of you two."


    Wei Xinyue listened to this, face a red, and then said: "what development direction do we have?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "really not? You''re sure. "


    "I''m sure not..." Although Wei Xinyue stretched her voice, she still said it.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "if that''s the case, I won''t let my cousin Yitao stay. I prefer quietness. He''s too noisy here."


    Wei has the final say, "this is your place. Naturally you have the final say. If you want to drive away, you will drive away." love is just like me. Who let her say so, but Liu Yiheng can still see that he is not right.


    Liu Yitao said with a bitter face: "crescent moon, you don''t need to be like this. Yiheng is not an outsider. Why should you hide from him? What''s more, I''m sincere to you. If I don''t see you now, I''ll feel uncomfortable and miserable. You won''t let me be so sad all the time? "


    Wei Xinyue listened to this, his face even more red, then said: "you don''t so sour, there is so serious ah, besides, you feel uncomfortable, what''s the relationship with me?"


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. It''s because I can''t see you. If I can see you, it won''t hurt. Do you think it''s relevant?"


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "well, you two don''t show here. I''m afraid. Let''s talk about how to do the next thing."


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "well, brother Yiheng, what do you think we should do?"


    Liu Yiheng: "if you really want to turn the snow fox mercenary group into a force and develop together with you two, you should first tell the clan leader. After all, the snow fox mercenary group is an economic lifeline of the Liu family. If the snow fox mercenary group suddenly disappears, it may also have a huge impact on the Liu family. So first of all, we should tell the Liu family and let the Liu family rebuild Looking for a mercenary regiment, I think it should be easy to do with the strength of the Liu family. "


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell the clan leader about this. I think the problem should not be big. After all, what we need to do will help the Liu family more."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, but it will take time. The Liu family must stay in Qingling city for the time being. Then there must be a mercenary regiment on the barren mountains to work for it."


    Wei Xinyue: "I can help you with this. I know those mercenary regiments can use them, but those can''t."


    Liu Yitao cunning smile, and then said: "crescent, then you accompany me to go."


    Wei Xinyue didn''t think much about it, but said directly, "yes."


    Liu Yiheng of course knows what Liu Yitao means. This is to see his parents. So Liu Yiheng said, "well, this is the first thing. You two should solve your own problems first. As for other things, you will say later. Anyway, your plan should be just a big frame. There are too many details to pay attention to when we really implement it It depends on how you two solve the problem. I may not be able to help. Besides, there are many people in the snow fox mercenary Corps. It will take time to complete your plan at once. "


    Liu Yitao then said, "well, I know that your biggest task now is to enter Tianqi college."


    "Well, it sounds like a tough task." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "But you have done all the hard things, haven''t you?" Liu Yitao said.


    "Well, that''s natural." Liu Yiheng also said confidently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C210

    Liu Yitao laughed and said, "well, I''ll go with crescent moon first." Then they stood up together and left Liu Yiheng''s residence.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two people leaving, then said with a smile: "it''s really good, but it''s a pity that he Hu has no chance. However, sister Wei can find her beloved and is a person worthy of love. I should be happy for her. I hope she can forget the sad things before."


    At this time, Xiaoqing suddenly flew up, and then came to Liu Yiheng''s eyes, chirping, which made Liu Yiheng feel very strange, because Xiaoqing has been very good these days, just quietly standing on his shoulder, only occasionally being obedient, let Liu Yiheng hold it in both hands, but this time seems not to be a good boy.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "Xiaoqing, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong?"


    Xiao Qing''s little head nodded, and then continued to chirp, and kept circling Liu Yiheng, which made Liu Yiheng in a dilemma. Although Liu Yiheng has a good relationship with Xiaoqing, he still can''t understand the bird language. Finally, in helpless circumstances, he can only guess: "are you hungry? Do you want to eat? "


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, Hong Kun''s voice appeared and said: "it is impossible for him to be hungry. The eggshell at the time of its birth has super high energy, which can support it for at least two years without eating anything."


    "So what is it going to do? I don''t quite understand. " Liu Yiheng said suspiciously.


    "It needs the fire in you."


    Liu Yiheng said in a dilemma: "I need the flame on my body, but how can I give it this thing?"


    Hong Kun: "as long as you practice, then your pulse and soul will naturally follow the movement, and it can absorb the flame on your body."


    "So? But will it affect me? "


    "It won''t have any influence. It just absorbs the power of the flame, not the power of your pulse and soul itself. Moreover, it can make your pure Yang and true fire more pure."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Oh, that''s easy."


    But when Liu Yiheng was about to practice, he suddenly heard a proud and cold voice saying, "little girl, be my daughter-in-law."


    "Who wants to be your daughter-in-law? Don''t be shameless. Get away from me."


    "Hum I think you are your blessing, just a servant girl. How dare you talk to me like this. "


    "What''s wrong with the servant girl? Isn''t she a person? What''s more, you''re nothing. You''re just a man who is arrogant and doesn''t know himself. "


    "Ha ha, interesting. This is the first time that someone dares to talk to me like this, and it is the first time that someone dares to say such a thing. Moreover, you are still a little servant girl. You are quite a character girl. I just like you to be such a character servant girl. I will decide you, no matter whose servant girl you are now."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng knew that something had happened, and the cause of the accident might be his own, so he gave up the idea of cultivation and went directly to the door.


    When he went out, he saw more than ten people stop the two girls. The leader was a man who seemed to be twenty-five or six years old, and the two people who followed him were Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan. Then the identity of this person was very clear.


    But the two girls are Xiaoying and wenjingyuan. At this time, both Xiaoying and wenjingyuan are not very good-looking. Wen Jingyuan stares at the leader and says, "don''t even think about it. Who do you think you are?"


    "It''s really something I don''t know how to praise. In this case, I''ll deal with you first, and then explain it to the patriarch. I don''t think the patriarch can disagree."


    At this time, a light voice said: "Liu Yitian, you are too arrogant. It seems that the patriarch has not been placed in your eyes, but this is not my business. It is your understanding of benevolence and righteousness, but this is my place. If you want to be arrogant, go back to your place and be arrogant. Don''t be arrogant here."


    Yes, the person who just spoke was Liu Yitian, the first genius of the Liu family. Of course, that was when Liu Yiheng had not shown his talent and strength.


    Liu Yitian turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then he said with a smile, "do you dare to talk about arrogance in front of me?"


    Liu Yiheng: "really? If I''m rubbish, your two younger brothers should be very clear. If I''m rubbish, then your two younger brothers are not as good as rubbish? "


    Liu Yiheng can be sure that Liu Yitian''s trouble must be due to Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan. Naturally, he will not give up the opportunity to ridicule them.


    Hearing this, Liu Yitian frowned and said, "hum, my brother is my brother. You can''t compare with him."


    "That''s right. I certainly don''t care to compare it with rubbish." Liu Yihao said with a light smile.


    Liu Yitian: "hum, I don''t want to tell you about this. Tell me, are these two girls your servant girls?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C211

    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "although they are not servant girls, but what you think is right, they are all my people..."


    "Good. Now I''ll take it. Two together. I''ll take it right away." Liu Yitian overbearing said.


    Liu Yiheng''s face was completely cold at this time. He had not seen such a bully, so he said, "you are so interesting. Then I will give you a word now."


    "Which word? It should be OK, right


    "Wrong, it''s" roll "..." Liu Yiheng said the word coldly.


    "Stinky boy, you are looking for death." Liu Yitian is completely angry. He has become arrogant in the Liu family. Even if Liu Yirui suppressed him a little at the beginning, he did not really take Liu Yirui. What''s more, Liu Yirui is a girl who wants to marry. Besides Liu Yirui, he is the absolute first genius of the Liu family. No one can go beyond his right. Therefore, Liu Yirui is arrogant and arrogant In the past, he did have this qualification.


    But now, he was scolded by Liu Yiheng, who was different from the waste in his eyes. So his face was full of cruel and cruel smile.


    Liu Yiheng was not afraid, but said faintly: "it seems that you are not satisfied with the word, but I think it is the most suitable for garbage like you."


    Liu Yitian narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, I''d like to see what you''re capable of. How dare you talk to me like this, but do you know the consequences of my action?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "Oh I want to hear what will happen


    At this time, Liu Yihao suddenly said, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better not let my elder brother do it, or you will be miserable. It''s just a woman. Why should you be so upset? And still a servant girl. "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "you give me a break, there is no part of you to speak, and there are some things you will never understand." After saying that, he said to Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying: "you two come here. If anyone dares to stop you, you will be killed."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Liu Yihao rolled his eyes and said, "hum, I don''t know good people. I deserve to die. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Hearing Liu Yiheng''s advice, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying immediately walked towards Liu Yiheng. These people in the Liu family all know Liu Yiheng''s strength in recent years. After hearing the three words "killing without amnesty", they were really suppressed and did not dare to stop the two girls.


    Liu Yitian didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so strong, even stronger than himself, so he said coldly: "stop them two for me. I said, these two women are mine."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t continue to talk. He just looked at these people and saw what choices they would make. If the choices they made let him down, he would never be merciful. In his eyes, no one is more important than Xiaoying.


    Those people first looked at Liu Yiheng and then Liu Yitian. After some deliberation, they still turned to Liu Yitian. After all, Liu Yitian''s prestige was too high, which could be said to be too fierce. Liu Yiheng''s prestige was still much lower than Liu Yitian''s, so they stood up again to stop Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Yiheng suddenly changed his idea of starting a business. Then he just said coldly, "it seems that you have made a choice, so don''t blame me. Xiaoying" kills "right. His choice is to let Xiaoying do it.


    Xiaoying said with some embarrassment: "but young master, I..."


    Hearing this, Liu Yitian laughed, and then said, "I thought you were anything special? Is it necessary to rely on this little girl? Do you think too much? "


    Other people saw that Liu Yiheng didn''t do it. Instead, they talked about letting Xiaoying do it. They all felt that Liu Yiheng was afraid of Liu Yitian and didn''t dare to do it by himself. So those people also had a smile on their faces. They looked at Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan and said, "do you two hear me? Your young master asked you to kill us? "


    Xiaoying really doesn''t know what to do at the moment. Although she is already a martial arts practitioner, and her strength is not weak, she still has a feeling of fear about killing. After all, killing is not an easy thing, especially for the first time, it needs to bear great psychological pressure.


    Liu Yiheng certainly knows this, but since he wants to follow himself, it is necessary to kill people. Although Liu Yiheng is not a killer, sometimes if you don''t kill people, you can only be killed.


    So Liu Yiheng said coldly, "Xiaoying, now your destiny is in your own hands. If you want to follow me, then" kill ". Otherwise, you will stay at Liu''s house and don''t go anywhere


    Xiaoying is really worried. Then she looks at the people who are still around her and Wen Jingyuan, and then looks at Wen Jingyuan.


    If you choose to stay in front of Liu''s house, you will choose to stay at Liu''s house, if you want to see her, you will choose to stay in front of youAfter hearing this, Xiao Ying''s eyes changed a little, and then her temperament suddenly changed. The original gentle and clever breath suddenly disappeared, but became extremely cold and strange. The whole body also seemed to become unreal, as if it had entered the invisible state.


    At the same time, the shadow again said: "you don''t force me, get out of my way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C212

    At the same time, the shadow again said: "you don''t force me, get out of my way."


    After those people feel the breath of shadow, they are all slightly stunned, but they know that Xiaoying is just a servant girl. What strength can a servant girl have? So he was just stunned for a moment, and was not afraid. He still stopped two people, and even a man said with a smile: "what if we don''t get out of the way? What can you do, hehe? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Changba was thinking about things in his study. At this time, Liu Yiyu came in and said, "father, what are you thinking?"


    When Liu Changxiong saw Liu Yiyu, he laughed and said, "I''m thinking about the future development of the Liu family."


    "Father, don''t think about it, because the eldest brother, the third brother and the fourth brother have already gone to Liu Yiheng."


    Liu Changba''s head hummed when he heard this. Others didn''t understand Liu Yiheng very well, but he was very clear about Liu Yiheng''s position in the Liu family at this time. Nothing else, it was just that the Liu family pinned almost all their hopes on Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng''s identity is quite different from Liu Yirui. Although Liu Yirui is Liu Changxiong''s daughter, she is after all a girl with a female surname. Although Liu Yirui can get some help from Liu Yirui, it can''t be relied on. However, Liu Yiheng is different. He is the real lineage of the Liu family and a real person to rely on.


    If at this time, his eldest son, let alone kill Liu Yiheng, even if he is seriously injured, he may be punished beyond his imagination. He also knows Liu Yitian''s proud and cold character.


    So he said with red eyes, "Yiyu, why don''t you stop them? How can they make a monkey out of it? Don''t you know your big brother''s temper and personality


    Liu Yiyu shook his head and said, "of course I know, so I can''t stop it at all. Besides, there are two guys, the third brother and the fourth younger brother, who mix up and add fuel to each other. However, Liu Yiheng''s present position in the Liu family is not mentioned at all. I have no way to do it."


    Liu Changba sighed and then said, "these two ignorant fools are really angry with me. How long have they been there? And have Yihao and Yihan followed


    "They both want to see Liu Yiheng make a fool of himself. How can they not go?"


    At this time, Liu Changba frowned and suddenly said, "no, something big is going to happen. Let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Yiyu said faintly: "what can happen? Can Liu Yiheng still be a big brother''s opponent? "


    "It''s not a matter of whether it''s an opponent at all, but once your elder brother''s temper comes, if you hurt Liu Yiheng, it''s ok if you hurt Liu Yiheng. Because I heard that the little girl Liu Yiheng brought back is a Dan mender. The Lius are actively collecting all kinds of Medicine these days, but if you are seriously injured, the consequences will be disastrous."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiyu said in a daze: "father, what do you say? The little girl brought back by Liu Yiheng is a cultivator?"


    Liu Changba nodded and said, "yes, it''s a Dan cultivator and an intermediate Dan Shi. If she offends Liu Yiheng this time, the little girl may not be helping the Liu family refine pills, which will cause too much loss to the Liu family. Let alone the clan leader, even my father, the elder, will not let go of Yitian."


    Liu Yiyu went on to say, "yes, Yiheng is still a martial arts practitioner and a craftsman. Now Liu Yiheng''s status in the Liu family is incomparable, but I don''t think elder brother will do too much."


    Liu Changba sighed and then said, "since you know all about it, why do you want your elder brother to go? If your elder brother''s temperament really comes, how can he manage so much? Besides, he has just passed the customs clearance and has no idea of Liu Yiheng''s present position. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiyu''s face was not good-looking. At last, he said, "I can''t stop him. His strength is much stronger than me. I''m going to tell my father right away? If my father goes now, he may still be able to stop the elder brother from causing great disaster. "


    "Hurry up. If it''s late, your brother may be finished." After that, Liu Changba and Liu Yiyu quickly walked to Liu Yiheng''s residence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Liu Yiheng felt the change of the shadow. He didn''t expect that the breath of the shadow could change so fast and so terrible. The gentle and clever shadow suddenly disappeared. The whole person seemed to become a cold-blooded murderer. The cold breath made Liu Yiheng tremble for a moment. At the same time, he knew that at this time The shadow is absolutely terrible.


    After Wen Jingyuan felt the change of shadow''s breath, she was also shocked for a moment, and then quietly said, "this This is the breath of the night clan. Is this little girl a member of the night clan? But it''s impossible? How could the people of the dark night clan appear here? But my feeling can''t be wrong, brother Liu, who are you? A little girl around her is actually a member of the night clan, and to see her breath, she should have the most orthodox lineage of the night clan. " After that, she closed her eyes as if in silence for these people in front of her.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C213

    Wen Jingyuan''s voice was very small. Besides, at this time, no one thought what he said. They just looked at the shadow, and other people felt the change of the shadow. However, these people still did not feel the threat of the shadow to them. Their faces were still smiling, and even some people were joking with him.


    At this time, the shadow''s cold voice came out and said, "I''m saying it again, you all get out of my way." It was as cold and heartless as if it had been made in hell.


    Those people were frightened by the voice and stepped back, but then they felt a trace of anger, and even some of their faces were red. They were scared away by a little maid''s words. If they said it, wouldn''t it make people laugh off their big teeth?


    So one of them said angrily: "smelly girl, you are the God of heaven who has taken a fancy to you, not to mention it is in the Liu family. Even in the whole light spirit City, how many girls want to follow you? Most of them don''t have this chance. But you don''t know good or evil and dare to disobey you."


    "That''s right. Other girls, you even refuse to do what they want in their dreams. You don''t know how to advance or retreat."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying said again: "no one, anything can stop me from following the young master. If you stop me, then I will never show mercy." After that, she walked towards Liu Yiheng.


    Those people naturally won''t let the shadow go by, and then one of them stopped him directly in front of him and said, "you can''t make it. You''d better be our God''s woman."


    "Those who stop me will die." After that, she saw two daggers on Xiaoying''s hand. Then her figure suddenly slipped for a moment, and then it seemed that she was wearing it directly on that person. Then she saw that the man covered his neck and his body began to stagger and tremble.


    Liu Yitian frowned when he saw this, but Liu Yihao said in a loud voice: "Liu Yiming, what the hell are you doing? What''s the matter with you? "


    When Liu Yihao finished, he saw the man suddenly fall on the ground, his eyes wide open, and his neck bleeding. His death was extremely strange.


    Liu Yitian didn''t think that this little girl really dared to kill people, and her hand was so weird, so he frowned and said, "smelly girl, you dare to kill."


    Xiaoying said coldly, "I said, if anyone dares to stop me to follow the young master, then I will never show mercy. If someone dares to stop me, then kill..." At this time, the breath of the shadow became more cold and terrifying, which made other people feel chilly. Especially, they didn''t see how Xiaoying had done it just now. How could such a situation not make them feel afraid?


    Liu Yitian narrowed his eyes and said, "little girl, what kind of martial arts are you using? This is definitely not the martial arts of the Liu family."


    "This has nothing to do with you, and you have no right and qualification to ask," the shadow said coldly


    "Hum, you cultivate such evil martial arts and kill innocent people indiscriminately. I must take you down today, so as not to harm people." After saying that, he walked towards the shadow. He just saw the shadow and made a move. To his surprise, the little girl was so old that she had cultivated to the level of peeping at the level of congenital spirit. Such talent was extraordinary. Even if he was in this grade, it was just the peak state of the spirit man the day after tomorrow.


    If you can marry such a daughter-in-law, it will definitely be a kind of fortune, and it will be of great help to your future. Generally, martial arts practitioners will find a martial arts practitioner as a companion. If a martial arts practitioner does not die, his life will be longer. If he wants to stay together for a long time, he will naturally find a martial arts practitioner, so Liu Yitian does not want to The meaning of killing Xiaoying is to catch him, and then let the patriarch give him the little girl.


    But he really thought more, Liu Yitian just moved, heard Liu Yiheng light said: "wait, your opponent is me."


    Liu Yitian looked back and said, "do you think you can stop me?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I want to have a try."


    Liu Yitian: "hum Your servant girl has cultivated the martial arts skills of this evil sect. You are no better as a master. Or you should bear the main responsibility. Then I will kill you first and then take down the little girl. "


    Liu Yiheng: "kill me? You deserve it


    "You''ll know in a minute whether you''re worthy or not." After that, he directly took out a long sword and said, "take out your weapons."


    Liu Yiheng smiles faintly, then waves his hand, takes out the green fire dragon gun in the storage bag, then twists his hands, the long gun becomes the original length, and then says: "let''s try."


    "Well, since you don''t know life or death, I''ll give you a ride." After saying that, he stabbed the past with a sword. This sword is very powerful, even with the sound of breaking the sky.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I said how arrogant you are. It turns out that you have reached the level of heaven and man of the innate spirit, and it''s not bad." After saying that, Liu Yiheng is also a shot in the past, also with the sound of breaking the air.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C214

    Liu Yiheng has no intention of evading Liu Yitian''s attack. After all, if the other side doesn''t avoid it, it must be the other party who dies first.


    Liu Yitian didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to attack him. He said coldly, "you are just beyond your capacity." After saying that, he stabbed Liu Yiheng''s spear with his sword.


    The two men''s weapons collide directly with each other, and they hear a ding. Then they retreat at the same time. Liu Yiheng''s spear is intact, but Liu Yitao''s sword is broken in two.


    What Liu Yiheng has in his hand is a green level high-quality spirit weapon, and there is a blood Yang spirit stone in it. Is it possible for ordinary weapons to fight against it?


    Liu Yitian was also very surprised. He was not only shocked that the weapon in Liu Yiheng''s hand was a spirit weapon, but also that his grade was so high. What was more shocking was Liu Yiheng''s strength, which was definitely the strength of the innate spirit man''s other level realm. But how did Liu Yiheng, a waste, cultivate to the other side of the congenital spirit? This made him puzzled.


    What''s more, he was puzzled by the fact that the opponent could compete with his own innate spirit man level with the strength of the other side of the innate spirit scholar, and he was not inferior at all.


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it seems that you are not so good? It seems that you have no arrogant capital. "


    "Well, do you think it''s great to have a spirit in your hand? It''s so easy to kill you. " After that, he took out a long sword in the storage bag again, and then attacked the past again. However, this attack changed a lot, and he did not win with strength as he just did.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to win by cleverness? Well, I''ll play with you After saying that, Liu Yiheng immediately launched xuanyang''s gun technique. The class and power of this set of shooting techniques are not comparable to those of Liu Yitian. Moreover, Liu Yiheng can find out the weakness of his opponent''s moves every time. Yes, he has to change his moves on the way, which makes Liu Yitian extremely uncomfortable. After a few moves, Liu Yitian can''t stand it.


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "you are still too far away, I really don''t know, where do you come from in the end, dare to run to me here arrogant."


    At this time, Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan were completely shocked. They did not think that their elder brother was not Liu Yiheng''s opponent. The invincible elder brother in their hearts seemed to be vulnerable to attack in front of Liu Yiheng at this time.


    Other people are even more so. They are just full of confidence and think that even if Liu Yiheng is fierce, he can never be Liu Yitian''s opponent. But now the facts tell them that Liu Yiheng''s toughness is not comparable to Liu Yitian. At this time, they are all embarrassed and scared. What they are afraid of is that Liu Yiheng will find them in the future The trouble.


    Liu Yihao watched his brother fall into a huge passive, so he immediately said: "brother, forget it, don''t fight, everyone is a family, all brothers, there is no need to fight back and forth."


    Liu Yihan said, "yes, Liu Yiheng, stop quickly. It''s just a contest. There''s no need to win or lose."


    Liu Yitian was angry at this time. He could not understand why Liu Yiheng became so strong that he could suppress him. If he was defeated by Liu Yiheng this time, he might not have the face to stay in the Liu family. How could he stop?


    Liu Yiheng wanted to teach this arrogant guy a lesson. What''s more, Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan were the culprits of this incident. Naturally, he would not listen to those two people and stop.


    Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan didn''t listen to them when they saw them. At this time, they really regretted that they should not instigate their elder brother to teach Liu Yiheng a lesson. At the same time, they should not have started to see each other. They wanted to make Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan''s idea. But now it is all too late, because the fact has already happened.


    Liu Yiheng was very relaxed at this time. Now Liu Yiheng is not necessarily his opponent even if he is at the top level of the congenital spirit. Liu Yiheng, who is a person of the perfect level of a natural spirit, can fight against it. What''s more, Liu Yitao, who is a person with the strength of heaven and man level?


    After more than ten rounds, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "if you fight like this, you will surely lose. What''s the matter? Do you have only this ability? If that''s the case, I won''t play with you, because you''re not making me feel disappointed, but boring


    Liu Yitian was more angry when he heard this, so he said in a loud voice: "Liu Yiheng, you are too arrogant. In this case, let you see my real strength." After that, a double headed Panther suddenly appeared on his head, and then Liu Yitian''s speed suddenly changed. Every time he took action, he would bring out a series of shadows. At the same time, the way of attack also changed a little.


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, pulse soul, not bad, but your pulse soul is still too bad." Then Liu Yiheng also released his own pulse soul.


    The level of Chunyang zhenhuo fenghun is much higher than that of the double headed panther. Although Liu Yitian''s speed is very fast with the support of the double headed panther, Liu Yiheng can still keep up with him, so Liu Yitian has no advantage at all.After five rounds, Liu Yiheng said faintly, "you are really weak. The weak are all scum. You are so arrogant. You want to kill people and rob people. I don''t think you need to practice." After that, Liu Yiheng directly attacked Liu Yitian with a direct move. In the face of such a powerful and mysterious attack, Liu Yitian seemed to have no way but to fight back.


    At this moment, an anxious voice said, "stop it, stop it quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C215

    At this moment, an anxious voice said, "stop it, stop it quickly."


    It''s a pity that the two men''s attacks have hit each other. Liu Yitian is hit by this blow without accident. At the same time, another figure also rushes up, and then hits Liu Yiheng with one hand.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the attack, he was also a little surprised, because the power of the attack was very strong, and he also knew who had made the attack. So he immediately used another pulse soul thunder shield bell, and at the same time, he launched a fire cloud attack from all directions.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s huoyun Bafang still could not stop the attack of the other party, and was soon scattered by the other party. Finally, Liu Yiheng had no choice but to attack with a crack stone palm.


    After a loud noise, Liu Yiheng and the visitors retreated at the same time, but Liu Yiheng stepped back dozens of steps before stopping. There was also a trace of blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. Liu Yiheng can indeed compete with the people in the perfect level of the innate spirit, but he is definitely not an opponent. However, he will not be defeated and injured by one move, especially with the blessing of Lei Dun Zhong.


    But just then, Liu Yiheng started it immediately after he defeated Liu Yitian with one move. Because of the lack of strength, Liu Yiheng had to fight with the crack stone palm. However, he still had this problem, so he was injured at this time.


    Another figure, Liu Changba, was shocked by Liu Yiheng for six steps. At this time, he looked at Liu Yiheng in the distance with shocked eyes. At the same time, he was a little frightened. He did not leave his hand because he saw that Liu Yitian might be killed. If Liu Yiheng had not blocked him, then this would be true But fortunately Liu Yiheng blocked it.


    But because of this, he was even more shocked. He was the strength of the perfect level of the congenital spirit, and he was an old-fashioned one. He was much stronger than other newcomers. But even so, his one full attack, though not using any martial arts skills, was dissolved by Liu Yiheng, and it seemed that he was only slightly injured How could he not be shocked?


    But he recovered quickly. Then he looked at Liu Yitian, who had already fainted completely, and Liu Yiming, who had lost his breath of life for a long time. Then he turned his head and said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, are you too cruel?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Er Bo, what you said seems to be deceiving yourself. It seems that the strength of your just shot is not light? In other words, it depends on the situation. I think it seems that my hand is still a little light. Besides, you seem to have forgotten where this is


    Liu Changba: "what is this place?"


    Liu Yiheng: "this is the gate of my residence. They have bullied my door. Do you think I need to keep my hand?"


    Liu Changba narrowed his eyes and said, "they are all young people. If they are young, can''t you tolerate them?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m a young man, aren''t I?"


    "You..." Liu Changba really doesn''t know how to say it, because Liu Yiheng is right. The people here are still young, so what is his qualification to demand Liu Yiheng to let others go?


    Finally he said, "even so? But even if they offend you, you should teach them a lesson, and you shouldn''t start killing people? "


    Liu Yiheng: "I''ve warned them many times, but these people don''t listen to me. They have to take Xiaoying and Jingyuan away. Under such circumstances, I can only do it, right..."


    Liu Yiheng has not finished, the shadow cold voice spread out and said: "I killed people, and my young master has nothing to do with."


    Liu Changba turned his head and took a look at the shadow whose temperament and breath had changed. He was stunned again. He knew Xiaoying and his usual temperament and breath. But at this time, it became so. He really didn''t understand what happened to make such a huge change in a person. He didn''t go to the shadow itself After all, Xiao Ying came to the Liu family when he was very young and never left.


    So he looked at Liu Yihao and said, "what have you done?"


    Liu Yihao stammered: "father, we We just It''s just


    At this time, our daughter-in-law said, "we just want to take two of them back."


    Liu Changba was so angry with Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan that he understood the status of Xiaoying in Liu Yiheng''s heart. Wen Jingyuan was a Dan cultivator or an intermediate Dan Shi. Why should they take these two people away? And Xiao Ying''s love for Liu Yiheng is more familiar with him. After eight years of company, the feelings of sharing weal and woe, getting along with each other day and night, and depending on each other are so deep that he can''t complain that Xiaoying will become like this at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C216

    When Liu Changba thought of this place, he took a look at Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan, and then said with hatred: "you two, wait for me, and see how I can deal with you two when I go back." Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "well, since you haven''t suffered any loss, I''ll take some of my frustrated sons with me."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and said, "you are welcome. Whoever dares to stop the second uncle''s steps in the Liu family will naturally come and go if you want."


    At this time, several people came from the distance again. When one of them arrived, he immediately said, "Yiming, Yiming, what''s wrong with you? Who killed you?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the middle-aged man and said, "I killed him, because he should."


    The middle-aged man stood up and said, "should I kill you? I have such a son. Do you think my son should be killed? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, he should be killed. It has nothing to do with how many sons you have. I don''t think you should talk to me about these things here. You should try to have a son right now, and then educate them well, so as not to suffer any accident."


    "You You I''ll fight with you. " After that, the middle-aged man rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    It''s a pity that his strength is too weak. He''s just born on the other side of the spiritual ladder. Before rushing to Liu Yiheng''s body, he feels a cold and fierce attack coming on his side. If he insists on attacking Liu Yiheng at this time, he will be killed by this attack.


    So in helpless, he can only give up attacking Liu Yiheng, and then turn around to avoid the surprise attack. Then he looks at the shadow standing beside Liu Yiheng angrily and says, "smelly girl, do you dare to attack me secretly?"


    Shadow light said: "I killed your son, not my master."


    "Stinky girl, you killed my son?"


    "Yes, I killed it, because he blocked my way?"


    "That''s why you killed him?"


    "Yes, that''s enough," said the small shadow without expression


    "Well, I''ll kill you today to avenge my son." After saying that, he is ready to start to the shadow again.


    But at this time, a broken drink rang out: "stop, Liu Changsheng, if you dare to take a step forward, I will drive you out of the Liu family."


    After hearing this, Liu Changsheng trembled involuntarily. Then he looked back and saw that the speaker was Liu Changxiong. However, he still looked ugly and said, "patriarch, I don''t agree with you. My son has been killed. Should I just sit back and ignore it?"


    Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun, Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue quickly came over and said, "why is your son here? Why do you die here? Don''t you think about it


    Liu Changsheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "clan leader, no matter why my son appears here, he should not be killed. If the Liu family''s disciples are not protected by life safety, where else can they seek protection?"


    Liu Changyun said with a cold face: "hum, is it only your son who needs protection? If someone hits your door, what will happen to you? "


    Liu Changsheng: "this I will teach them a lesson, but I will not kill them. "


    "Of course you would say that. After all, it didn''t happen to you." Liu Changyun said lightly.


    At this time, Wei Xinyue saw Liu Yiheng''s mouth bleeding. Her face was slightly pale and obviously injured, so her face was also cold. She first walked to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then asked with concern: "are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m ok, sister Wei, don''t worry."


    Wei Xinyue listened to this words, facial expression slightly eased a few, then said: "have nothing good." Then he looked up at Liu Changba and others, and then said, "who injured my brother Yiheng?"


    Wen Jingyuan pointed to Liu Changba lightly, and then said, "this is the man."


    Liu Changba narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, I hurt Liu Yiheng. Why? Are you going to avenge him? "


    Wei Xinyue said coldly, "revenge? Not really, because Yiheng brother is OK, but I want to teach you a lesson and let you understand that you are not so great. Don''t bully others with your identity in the future. "


    But Wei Xinyue had not released her breath, so Liu Yiheng held it, and then said, "sister Wei, let me deal with this matter. You can just watch it by the side."


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t want Wei Xinyue to get involved in this matter. After all, she has a good relationship with Liu Yitao. If there is a complete conflict with the Liu family here, it may hinder the development of the two people in the future.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Wei Xinyue didn''t force himself to be a leader. After all, this is a matter within the family of other people. It would be a bit inappropriate for Wei Xinyue to be strong.Liu Changsheng said coldly: "patriarch, you can see that this boy is so arrogant, and an outsider dare to be so presumptuous in our Liu family. Is the patriarch not in charge of it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C217

    Liu Changxiong looked at Liu Changsheng, and then said, "I didn''t see Yiheng arrogant, because he just came back from the city Lord''s house, and he didn''t look for trouble everywhere. However, someone went to the door of someone else''s house to make trouble and rob people. Who are you talking about? As for outsiders, why don''t I see outsiders


    Liu Changsheng pointed to Wei Xinyue and said, "isn''t he an outsider?"


    Liu Changyun said, "outsiders? He is Yiheng''s elder sister. Although he is not intimate, he has a good relationship. This shows that she is no longer an outsider. Moreover, she is in contact with Yitao and may become my future daughter-in-law. Do you think that the girl Yitao associates with is an outsider? "


    "What This Liu Changsheng had nothing to say at this time. He knew what Liu Yiheng meant to the Liu family. The reason why he was so impulsive just now was that his son''s death made him dizzy. Now that he has calmed down a little, he will not fight with Liu Yiheng impulsively. He will only insult himself.


    At this time, Liu Changxiong said: "well, this matter is over. If you are not satisfied with it, you can go to the Presbyterian Council to judge."


    At this time, Liu Changsheng picked up his son, took a cold look at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "no, my son''s life is cheap, and he doesn''t dare to bother the Presbyterian Council. Goodbye, everyone." After saying that, he quickly left with his son in his arms. He understood that going to the Presbyterian Church at this time had no effect at all.


    Liu Changba narrowed his eyes and said, "elder brother, are you sure this matter is over?"


    Liu Changxiong: "light said, then you mean, I need to punish you and your other two sons, right?"


    "Brother, is that what you mean?"


    Liu Changxiong: "yes, that''s what I mean. I think you already know the cause of this incident. Then whose fault do you think this is?"


    Liu Changba nodded and then said, "it''s really their fault, but it''s normal to be punished for any mistake, but it shouldn''t be a death penalty, should it?"


    Liu Changxiong said faintly, "so what do you mean? Is it to let Liu Yiheng die with his life? "


    Liu Changba stopped for a moment and then said, "it''s not necessary. But you have to give someone an explanation. You also have to give me a statement..."


    When Liu Changba said here, Liu Yiyu suddenly said, "father, elder brother Big brother, he... "


    Liu Changba suddenly turned back and said, "what''s wrong with your elder brother?"


    Liu Yiyu said anxiously: "father, the elder brother''s injury is very serious, needs to be treated immediately, otherwise the elder brother may be in danger."


    After hearing this, Liu Changba immediately went over and felt Liu Yitian''s situation carefully. Then he frowned, because Liu Yitian''s spiritual power was chaotic and his breath was weak. If he didn''t treat him in time, his life might be in danger. So he took Liu Yitian and walked to his residence ¡£


    After two steps, he looked back at Liu Yiheng and said coldly, "if my son is in any danger, I will make you pay the price."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said: "the second uncle should hurry to treat your son. Of course, we should also educate him well in the future, so that he can not be so arrogant, because he does not have the strength. Otherwise, even if he is rescued this time, he will not have such good luck next time, because the next time I teach him a lesson may not be me."


    "Hum Liu Yiheng, you are really similar to your father, but I don''t know if the result will be the same? " After that, he turned and left.


    Liu Changxiong looked at the rest of the people and said, "what are you still doing here? Get out of here. "


    Those who followed Liu Yitian to come here, after listening to Liu Changxiong''s words, if they met with amnesty, they directly turned around and ran away.


    Liu Changxiong saw that the others had left. Then he looked at the situation of the shadow play and frowned. Others didn''t know the situation of the shadow. He knew something about it.


    So he said to the shadow, "shadow, how about it? Are you all right? "


    Xiaoying saw that those people were gone, and the breath was slowly changing. However, she still said to Liu Yiheng, "young master, am I right?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well done, this is my shadow."


    "Which one does the young master like?"


    "No matter which one I like, because the shadow is the shadow, no matter what you become, no matter what you change, you are always my shadow."


    The shadow heard this, the cold breath completely disappeared, the face also appeared that gentle, clever appearance again, then said: "is it really like this?"


    Said here, the shadow pauses for a moment, and then looks some ugly said: "but I killed ah, I am afraid."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Kill it. The people who should be killed must be killed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C218

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Kill it. The people who should be killed must be killed."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying''s face recovered, but it was still not very good-looking. Then he said to Liu Changxiong, "patriarch, I''m ok, but I killed people. Are you going to punish me?"


    Liu Changxiong saw that Xiaoying was all right. He was relieved, and then said, "if you are OK, I will not punish you. Just like your master said, the people who should be killed must be killed. You are welcome."


    Shadow nodded, and then said: "thank you, but my heart is still very uncomfortable."


    Wei Xinyue walked by and said, "Xiaoying, it will be uncomfortable for anyone to kill for the first time. However, you should remember that killing is not necessarily a bad thing. If you kill a bad person, you may save many good people. What''s more, if you follow your master in the future, you can''t avoid fighting. Killing is also necessary, but don''t be killed It''s good to kill the blinded mind. "


    Shadow: "well, I know sister crescent."


    Liu Yiheng touched the shadow''s head, and then said, "OK, Xiaoying, I know you are kind-hearted, this time the impact on you may not be small, you go to have a rest, I think a sleep will be good."


    Xiaoying nodded, and then went back to the room alone to have a rest. Anyway, it was the first time Xiaoying killed people, and the impact on him was not small. Even if she was a member of the dark night clan, no matter what race, when she was just born, she had a kind nature, and this nature would change with the growing environment and her own situation The psychological endurance, mood and other factors have changed slowly, but Xiaoying has been living in the Liu family. Although the situation is a little difficult, it is not so twisted in his heart, and he has never thought of killing people, which has caused an impact on Xiaoying. However, time will heal a lot of things, so Liu Yiheng is not too worried about Xiaoying, and this is what Xiaoying must have Bearing and experience, this is the track of this continent. As long as you are a martial artist, you can''t stop killing people.


    After Liu Changxiong saw the shadow go, he said, "Yiheng, what''s the matter with Yitian?"


    Liu Yiheng said lightly: "I really don''t know, because I felt the second uncle''s attack when I finally made the move. At the same time, I had too many promotion time, so my strength was not well controlled, but I should not die."


    "You son of a bitch, how can you be such a fool? It''s their fault that these people come to you, but just teach them a lesson. Why do you really kill them? "


    Liu Yiheng: "some people don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They think they are heaven and earth. Even if I don''t kill them, they will die sooner or later. How can I let them go if they dare to make plans for Xiaoying and Jingyuan?"


    Liu Changyun interface said: "indeed, they really deserve more than one death. If it was me, I might not let go of any of them."


    "Fourth brother, please don''t refuel." Then Liu Changxiong said, "Yi Heng, is your injury OK?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s OK. There are still ten days to go before Dabi, which is enough for me to recover."


    "Well, then you have a good rest. I''m here to find Miss Wen."


    Liu Yiheng, of course, knew the purpose of Liu Changxiong''s coming to Wen Jingyuan, and then said with a smile, "well, you can talk about it. I''m going to have a rest." After that, Liu Yiheng left directly.


    Liu Changxiong looked at the beautiful and lovely Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "Miss Wen, I apologize to you for what happened just now. It''s our Liu family who did something wrong."


    Wen Jingyuan said lightly: "nothing, I don''t care about the attitude of other people in the Liu family. What I care about is the attitude of elder brother Liu to me, and elder brother Liu is really good to me." After that, she gave a gentle smile, because he knew that Liu Yiheng let Xiaoying kill people directly because of her.


    Hearing this, Liu Changxiong nodded and said, "well, can I hear that girl now..."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and then said, "the patriarch wants me to help with alchemy, right?"


    "It''s true that Miss Wen is really smart. That''s what happened." Liu Changxiong said with a smile.


    Wen Jingyuan: "this is no problem. I have time now, and I don''t need other people''s help. As long as Xinyue sister and he can." After that, Wen Jingyuan points to Liu Yitao.


    Liu Yitao was also very happy to hear this. He had known Wen Jingyuan from Wei Xinyue for a long time, but now Wen Jingyuan needs his help. He may get some pills if he is close to the water. This kind of good thing can''t be met at any time. So he immediately said, "no problem, Miss Wen, I''m willing to help ¡£¡±


    Liu Changxiong nodded and said, "well, then I''ll send someone to move all the things and materials that need Alchemy to Changyun. You can refine alchemy there, so that you won''t be disturbed."


    Wen Jingyuan: "OK, it''s decided. Then we can start now."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Wen." Liu Changxiong said with a smile."Don''t thank me. If you want to thank you, you can thank brother Liu. If you don''t have brother Liu, I can''t refine pills for Liu family." Wen Jingyuan said faintly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C219

    Liu Changxiong didn''t expect that this beautiful and lovely girl could speak so directly. However, he liked this kind of character. He could say what he had, which was much better than those who spoke meandering.


    So Liu Changxiong nodded and said, "of course, Yiheng is a member of our Liu family. I won''t talk to him politely, and it doesn''t make any sense to say it. Is that right?"


    "Well, so the patriarch doesn''t have to be polite to me." Wen Jingyuan said.


    "Ha ha, the girl is so straightforward. Well, I won''t disturb you." After that, Liu Changxiong turned and left.


    Wen Jingyuan this time, just smile came to Wei Xinyue''s side, then said: "crescent sister, what is your situation, this big brother is who?"


    "I''m Liu Yitao. I''m your brother Liu''s cousin. This is my father, Liu Changyun. You''re going to refine alchemy in a moment." Liu Yitao said with a smile.


    Liu Changyun just nods and smiles at Wen Jingyuan and doesn''t speak because he doesn''t know what to say to Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan first smiles at Liu Changyun, then goes directly to Liu Yitao, turns around for a few times, and then says, "it''s very good, sister Xinyue, your vision is very good, this big brother''s character is very good, the appearance is also good, the strength is not weak, you two really do not have a good pair."


    Wei Xinyue blushed and said, "Stinky girl, what are you talking about?"


    "I didn''t say anything? This uncle just said that you are his daughter-in-law. You do not seem to object? "


    Wei Xinyue: "in that case, how can I refute it?"


    "If you don''t like it, anything can be refuted. Besides, there is nothing bad about it. If you have this big brother to take care of you, your life in the future will be more wonderful and substantial, and you will be more down-to-earth, won''t you?"


    Wei Xinyue: "well, don''t say it, we''d better hurry to refine pills, the more said the more ridiculous."


    Wen Jingyuan knew that it was not good to tease Wei Xinyue, and then said, "well, let''s go." Then three people left with Liu Changyun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three days later, Liu Changxiong was so excited that he almost shed tears when he looked at the crystal clear pills with good texture. Because these pills are not ordinary pills, they are all second-class pills. In Qingling City, if you want to get a second-class pill, you may have to pay a huge price. But now he has more than 30 pills in front of him, which may happen in the future There are more. How could he be unhappy.


    The happiest thing is that there are still two broken heaven pills among the more than 30 pills. This pill can make the congenitally spiritualists directly promoted to the spirit realm, and there are almost no side effects. At the same time, the better the quality of the pills, the smaller the side effects. However, judging from the texture of the two pills, they may be promoted without side effects ¡£


    But he soon thought of Wen Jingyuan''s words, and there was a trace of regret in her eyes. When Wen Jingyuan gave the pills to him, she told him that the two broken heaven pills were for him and Liu Changyun, and only these two, because those materials could only refine two broken heaven pills.


    Liu Changxiong can''t be blamed for this. After all, the materials needed for refining the Shatian pill are too much and too expensive. Wen Jingyuan is too young. He really dare not waste his money to buy the materials of Shatian pill. The reason why he bought two copies of the materials was just to have a try.


    However, he never thought that Wen Jingyuan''s Alchemy talent was so strong. The pills she refined absolutely surpassed all the elixirs he had seen. However, it was useless to regret some things. Moreover, it was too late to collect medicinal materials at this time. Therefore, he could only sigh and put those pills away.


    At this time, Liu Changba came in and said, "brother, it''s heaven for you to save me. I beg you."


    Liu Changxiong was stunned for a moment. For the first time in more than ten years, Liu Changba spoke to himself with such an attitude. So he said faintly, "second brother, what''s the matter with the sky?"


    Liu Changba said: "elder brother, Yitian is now suffering from damage to his spiritual pulse. If there is no second level continued elixir, then Yitian will be abandoned. He may not have any development in the future. I know that Wen girl is a middle-level Dan Shi. She must have a way."


    Hearing this, Liu Changxiong''s face became cold, and then he said, "hum, do you know the value of second level pills? What''s more, Liu Yitian has gone too far this time. He is usually arrogant and domineering in the Liu family. However, you should know that he is not a member of the Liu family. She is a friend of Yiheng, but he has to do something like that. If Yiheng is not able to stop Yitian, do you know the consequences? "


    Liu Changba listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "what consequences?"


    Liu Changxiong: "what are the consequences? So tell me, how powerful is a middle-class Danshi? "


    "This..."


    "What? Can''t you say it? Well, I''ll tell you. The appeal of a middle-level Danshi can make the Lius disappear in an instant, and there is no more powerful force behind a 15-year-old middle-level Danshi. Will you believe it? This time I heard that the girl didn''t want to worry about it. Otherwise, it would bring disaster to the Liu family. Otherwise, I would not have warned you like that at that timewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C220

    Liu Changba''s body trembled after hearing this. He finally understood how much trouble his son had made this time. Fortunately, the situation did not develop in a bad direction. Otherwise, he and his son could not be blamed for their death.


    Liu Changxiong looked at Liu Changba''s gray face, as well as some regret and helpless expression. It was absolutely different from the strong and arrogant Liu Changba before. His heart was also softened. After all, Liu Changba was his second younger brother, and he said, "well, this is the end of this matter. This is the continuation of the spirit pill. You can take it to heaven, but you should Warn him, don''t be so arrogant in the future, and pay attention to the consequences before doing things. Otherwise, you may not have such good luck next time. " After saying that, Liu Changxiong threw the elixir to Liu Changba.


    Liu Changba looked at the round and crystal elixir in his hand and said in surprise: "this Is this pill refined by Miss Wen? "


    "Of course, or do you think someone in the Liu family can refine such pills? But you''d better not tell anyone about it. I think you understand the strong relationship. "


    Liu Changba nodded to show that he understood that such pills were Liu''s family. Even if Qingyuan County could refine it, there would be no more than two people. At the same time, he understood the horror of this incident. So he wiped the sweat on his head and said, "thank you, brother. Then I''ll go first. I will teach you a good lesson. God, I won''t let him mess with him in the future It''s over. "


    "Well, I hope you say so."


    "I will do it." Then Liu Changba turns to leave Liu Changxiong''s study.


    After Liu Changba returned to his residence, he fed the elixir to Liu Yitian. The effect of xulingdan was remarkable. Liu Yitian''s spiritual pulse stabilized quickly after the continuation of the elixir. Liu Changba was relieved, but he didn''t have any resentment at this time, because he really couldn''t hate Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan. Besides, Wen Jingyuan could refine a second level pill Medicine, then the power behind it is not something he can offend. In this case, he can easily put it down.


    Liu Yiyu said at this time, "father, is this elixir given to you by the patriarch?"


    Liu Changba nodded and said, "yes, it''s from the elder brother."


    "But xulingdan is like this..."


    Liu Changba: "no This elixir is refined by Miss Wen. So you go and tell your two brothers that if you dare to ask Liu Yiheng for trouble with Miss Wen, then I will dismiss them. But don''t talk about Miss Wen. The reason why I tell you this is that I know your character, but your two younger brothers can''t


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyu narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I understand. I''ll tell you."


    Liu Changba: "you go, I''ll take care of it here."


    Liu Yiyu nodded and turned away.


    One day later, Liu Yitian woke up. The first thing he woke up to said: "Liu Yiheng, I must kill you. I will not let you go."


    Liu Changba frowned, and then said: "God, you give up, this thing as if nothing happened?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yitian immediately said, "father, what are you talking about? You want me to give up? Liu Yiheng, that little animal almost killed me. How can I think that nothing happened? "


    Liu Changba''s face turned cold and said, "he almost killed you? Then I ask you, why did you go to his place, and don''t tell me who you are and walk there? "


    "Even if I go to trouble with him, then what? He''s just a wild animal. He''s just a little animal. He only has the share to bear. But this time he dare to resist. I''m... "


    "Shut up, Liu Yitian. Don''t forget who you are. I tell you, Liu Yiheng is not something you can offend. This time, it''s just a lesson for you. You''d better learn from it. If you go to Liu Yiheng''s trouble again, even if he kills you, no one dares to say a word for you."


    "Father This It''s impossible. Why did this happen? I just closed up for a period of time. What happened to the Liu family and what happened to Liu Yiheng? "


    "Well, after your injury is well, I''m telling you, now you should take good care of yourself. Don''t think about too much, let alone revenge Liu Yiheng, because you don''t have the strength and qualification at all. Do you understand me?"


    Liu Yitian''s eyes were lax for a moment, then closed his eyes and said weakly, "I know my father. What can I do with my present situation?"


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll get someone to make you something to eat." After that, Liu Changba turned and left.


    After Liu Changba left, Liu Yitian opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with resentment and hatred. The strong resentment and hatred were very terrible, which could easily distort people''s hearts and make things that people and gods can''t forgive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C221

    After Liu Changba left, Liu Yitian opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with resentment and hatred. The strong resentment and hatred were very terrible, which could easily distort people''s hearts and make things that people and gods can''t forgive.


    Finally, Liu Yitian just bit his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, I will let you die, and it will be very ugly. You can wait for me. This matter is not over yet..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu family''s occurrence of a series of events, naturally did not escape the ancient family and Zhao''s eye liner, after all, Zhao family, ancient home and Liu Jia are big families, even if they are not in the opposite position, then there will be some undercover existence among them, and what is the opposite? But these Liu family also did not want to conceal, moreover also may not conceal.


    So the people of the Gu family and Zhao family began to prepare to contact Liu Yitian and Liu Changsheng, because they had to bear a grudge against each other. Liu Yitian, in particular, was young and immature. What''s more, he was an influential figure in the Liu family before. Now he was seriously injured. How could his heart not change?


    The ancient family and Zhao family are all operating in a dark box. The Liu family can''t guard against it if they want to. What''s more, Liu Changxiong doesn''t think that anyone in the Liu family will betray the family. After all, how can a person who betrays his own family be trusted by others? So the end result is almost predictable.


    What''s more, Liu Changxiong doesn''t have time to deal with the Zhao family and the Gu family now, because at this time he is closing with Liu Changyun and making a final breakthrough. As long as they can make a breakthrough together, then the Liu family''s position in Qingling city will definitely be more stable. It can be said that no one can shake it. However, they must break through as soon as possible, and must be before the Dabi, Because both of them felt that there would be trouble in this big match.


    With two days to go before Dabi, Liu Yitian can finally move freely. However, he is really not looking for revenge from Liu Yiheng. Everyone has no idea about Liu Yitian. After all, as long as he doesn''t seek revenge from Liu Yiheng, then once Liu Yiheng leaves the Liu family, the gratitude and resentment will fade.


    But Liu Yitian met a man in black in a private room of a restaurant. The man in Black said in a hoarse voice, "Liu Yitian, do you really give up like this?"


    Liu Yitian shook his head and said, "when did I say I gave up? But why should I cooperate with you? "


    "Because cooperating with me is the only way out for you. Otherwise, you won''t be able to make a living in the Liu family, and you won''t want to get revenge in your life, will you?"


    "Well, that may not be true. Liu Yiheng is really strong now, but what about that? He is just a wild species. He is a guy who is not sure where he got it. Is he qualified to be the leader of the Liu family?"


    With a faint smile, the man in Black said, "you are totally wrong. No matter where Liu Yiheng came from, as long as he is the son of Liu Changfeng, he is the lineage of the Liu family. Besides, Liu Yiheng''s position in the Liu family is not comparable to that of you, isn''t it?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    The man in black took a drink from his glass and said, "what I want to say is that if Liu Yiheng and Liu Changxiong do not die, then you will always be suppressed. Judging from the current situation, it is too difficult for you to catch up with Liu Yiheng."


    "Is that true?" Liu Yitian is not stupid. He knows how serious the consequences of betraying his family are. When the time comes, he will not only betray his relatives, but also leave a bad reputation. Therefore, he can not easily agree to cooperate with the man in black.


    The man in Black said calmly, "of course, this is the best example. You are seriously injured, Liu Yiming is killed, and the same clan is slaughtered. What a serious crime, but has Liu Yiheng been punished even a little bit?"


    "Not really."


    The man in black continued, "and you, your father and brother, are I right?"


    "That''s right."


    "that''s right. Liu Yiheng made such a big mistake and didn''t receive any punishment. On the contrary, your father, son and brother were warned, which shows Liu Yiheng''s current status in the Liu family. On the other hand, Liu Changxiong has no son, but he is so fond of Liu Yiheng. Do you think the next patriarch will be your turn ? If Liu Yiheng becomes the leader of the Liu family, your family may be even more miserable, especially you. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yitian looked gloomy and said, "well, your analysis is very reasonable. However, if I betray my family, the consequences will only be serious. I think you should be aware of it, right?"


    "I didn''t let you betray your family? We are just cooperating. When our cooperation is successful, you will still be the first genius of the Liu family, and then your father will become the patriarch, so you will naturally be the next patriarch. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yitian is still hesitating. After all, this matter is of great importance and he must think clearly about it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C222

    The man in black saw that Liu Yitian was thinking, and he didn''t force Liu Yitian too much. He just slowly poured and drank from himself, and occasionally looked at Liu Yitian. After all, this matter can only be done if he is willing, otherwise it may be more troublesome.


    About ten minutes later, the talent in Black said faintly: "in fact, you don''t need to think about that long time. As the saying goes, there is no harm if there is no comparison. You just need to compare with the current situation of Liu Yiheng, and you will know what situation you are going to face next, right?"


    Liu Yitian heard this, bit his teeth, and then said, "OK, then I''ll cooperate with you, but you can''t threaten the whole Liu family."


    "That''s natural. What we want is that you and your father control the Liu family. At that time, we will have a deeper cooperation. Besides, it will not do us any good to deal with the whole Liu family."


    Liu Yitian nodded and then said, "then what do you need me to do?"


    "Come here and I''ll tell you..."


    Another quarter of an hour later, Liu Yi was able to walk out of the inn. The man in black, who was still in the private room of the inn, laughed and said, "what a naive boy. If you control the Liu family, is it still the Liu family? Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole Qingling city was completely calm again, and there was no disturbance in the Liu family. Although some elders knew about Liu Yiheng''s murder, they all shut up when they saw the pill refined by Jingyuan. After all, it was a second-class pill.


    What''s more, they are more aware of the benefits a middle-level Danshi can bring to the family, and they know more about the appeal of a middle-level Danshi. It''s a blessing for them to have a middle-level Danshi, but they can''t afford to offend a middle-level Danshi.


    It''s not polite to say that Wen Jingyuan doesn''t need to fight with the people behind her. As long as he releases the words in Qingyuan County, if someone helps them deal with the Liu family, she will help the force or individual refine pills once. Then the Liu family may disappear overnight.


    What''s more, now the Lius feel as if a net is slowly opening up, just like a big mouth, slowly swallowing Qingling city. If it is not handled properly, Qingling city will face crisis after all. As the family of Qingling City, it is not much better, so we are all very heavy at this time. Naturally, we will not do it for Liu Yiheng This is a small matter, and a big fight.


    Liu Yiheng also devoted himself to the cultivation during this period. However, he did not practice any martial arts skills. Instead, he focused on the body of his destiny and spirit wood. Since he got this spirit which can be regarded as a special spirit body, he has gained some tangible benefits, but he has no time to study it carefully. During this period of time, he can study it well.


    At the same time, he is also stabilizing his own realm. On the barren mountains, his state of mind is also improving too fast. Although his spiritual power and mood can keep up with him, he needs to be familiar with the control and use of power. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also wants to cultivate xuanyang''s gun technique to a higher level. Unfortunately, he failed to do so this time, although he felt that xuanyang''s gun technique was indeed It has already broken through Dacheng, but there is still a distance from the next state. This is the huge gap between Dacheng and the next state. It is not the breakthrough of Dacheng that leads to the next realm.


    However, compared with Liu Yiheng, this is very good. After all, his practice time is too short. Although he has Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse as the foundation and three pulse soul as the foundation, the time is still not so easy to make up for.


    To Liu Yiheng''s satisfaction, Xiaoqing has been following him in the past few days, absorbing his pure Yang fire. However, Xiaoqing is not only a simple absorption. After absorbing a part of it, he will also feedback it to himself, and the power fed back to himself is more pure. Although the number is less, it does not affect his strength and pulse soul at all. In this way, he unilaterally raises He raised the power of his pure Yang and true fire.


    When there was still a day before Dabi, Liu Yiheng went out of the pass. Just after he had left, Liu Yitao found Liu Yiheng and said, "Yiheng, have you passed the customs?"? The patriarch, the second uncle and my father are waiting for you


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how Are the uncles and uncles out of the customs? "


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "of course, they all went out of the customs yesterday, but I have to thank Miss Wen this time."


    Liu Yiheng was puzzled and said, "what about Jingyuan, Xiaoying and sister Wei?"


    "Naturally, they are all in the hall, and all the elders are in the hall. They are waiting for you. Tomorrow is the big match. Today is the meeting."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s go." Then the two men walked together towards the hall.


    When Liu Yiheng enters the hall, she sees Wen Jingyuan Jing sitting in the upper position. Her position is next to Liu Changyun, which also shows that Wen Jingyuan''s status in the Liu family is extraordinary. Her starting point is Wei Xinyue and Xiaoying, and then Liu Yitian and others.


    Liu Yiheng is very satisfied with the arrangement. Although Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about these false names, it also represents an attitude of the family.Small shadow saw Liu Yiheng come in, she immediately said: "young master, you are finally out of the customs, come here to do it." After that, Xiaoying will stand up.


    Liu Changxiong waved his hand and then said, "Xiaoying, there is your position. Just sit down." Then he looked at his position at hand and said, "Yiheng, come and sit here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C223

    Liu Changxiong''s position at hand is not for everyone. It is a person with a very high status in the family who is qualified to sit. Moreover, he must be a small person. Even other elders do not have this qualification.


    Liu Yiheng, of course, knew it, so he said with a smile, "thank you very much. Then I''m not polite." Then he went directly to Liu Changxiong''s hand and sat down, his face calm, a pair of glory unchanged.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression, other elders nodded and were very satisfied with Liu Yiheng''s performance.


    Liu Yitian was cold at this time, and thought to himself: "Liu Yiheng, when can you be arrogant? Hum That place was originally mine and should be mine, but you can only sit this time. Now let you sit down first. "


    At this time, Liu Changxiong looked at Liu Yihan, Liu Yitao, Liu Yiqiong and Liu Yichen, and then said, "tomorrow will be the big match. This time, the big match is of great significance. So I hope all five of you will work hard. Even if you don''t have the chance to enter Tianqi college, you should win honor for the Liu family. You can''t disgrace the Liu family. Do you understand


    Five people nodded at the same time, and then Liu Yichen said, "don''t worry, we will work hard."


    The next thing is that the elders said some words of encouragement, which Liu Yiheng didn''t listen to. At this time, encouragement is useless. It depends on one''s own strength. If the strength is weak, then how to encourage is futile.


    However, when the elders analyzed the young masters of the Gu family and the Zhao family, Liu Yiheng listened carefully. Among these young people, the most important one was Gu Fengyi, the genius of the Gu family. He was very powerful, perhaps even stronger than Liu Yitian, and he was just 20 years old. He could participate in the contest.


    Gu Fengyi has acquired very powerful martial arts skills in an experience. He has the fire pulse and soul, and is also a fire spirit body. His strength is beyond the reach of the younger generation of the Liu family. If Liu Yiheng is not born in the sky, this big match is undoubtedly Gu Fengyi. It is precisely because of Gu Fengyi''s strength that the ancient family has more and more confidence Even dare to challenge the Liu family directly.


    This is the reason why the Liu family now values Liu Yiheng so much, because only Liu Yiheng can defeat Gu Fengyi. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s ability really gives the people of the Lius a real hope of rising.


    When everyone had finished the analysis, Liu Changxiong said with a smile: "well, that''s what happened. All the people who took part in the contest will be rewarded. No one has two second-class pills, twenty first-class pills and 100000 gold coins."


    After hearing this, not only the young people like Liu Yitao and Liu Yihan brightened their eyes, but even the elders were moved. After all, no one can get the second level pills. This time, two pills were awarded at one time, which is even more eye watering. Unfortunately, they can only be greedy because these elders are too old to break through again The opportunity is not very big, the same pill used in their body, and the strength of the young people used in the effect of the big gap, they know better than anyone.


    After Liu Changxiong finished, he took out five small boxes and threw them to Liu Yiheng and other five participants in the contest. He then said, "remember, the second level elixir can only be used by the innate spirit, so don''t use it until you are promoted to the congenital spirit. As for 100000 gold coins, you can go to the warehouse to collect them. I have already typed them Hello After that, he shook his hand, and the five boxes fell directly in front of Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng takes over the box with a smile. Instead of looking at it, he puts it away directly. Liu Yiheng even sees the fourth level pills. Naturally, it is not too new for these second level pills.


    Other people are different. They all open the box, and then their faces are full of special happy smile. At this time, Liu Yitian''s eyes are looking at Wen Jingyuan, and then secretly say: "good girl, you are such a powerful cultivator, but you must be mine, and others are not qualified to have you." At this time, his heart has been a little distorted, completely did not feel his idea is how shameless and ignorant.


    Liu Changxiong nodded his head when he saw the expressions on everyone''s faces, and then said, "OK, that''s all for today''s meeting. You all go back to have a good rest and keep your spirits up. Tomorrow, when you are in Dabi, you will win honor for your family."


    At the same time, everyone agreed and left the conference hall one after another.


    Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao still leave together, followed by three beautiful women, which makes many young people of the Liu family envious, especially Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan.


    They all thought that if we had a better relationship with Liu Yiheng, maybe there would be nothing wrong with Liu Yitao. Then the beautiful woman would be theirs, but they didn''t know. Such an idea is ridiculous.


    After Liu Yiheng and others returned to their residence, Liu Yitao laughed and said, "Miss Wen, you are so powerful that you can refine such a powerful pill. I really want to thank you for improving my strength so fast this time."


    Liu Yitao''s words are from the heart, because in the past nine days, Liu Yitao''s strength has been upgraded from the congenital spirit peeping Xu level to the other side level, and there are signs of another breakthrough. If Wen Jingyuan hadn''t told him, don''t break through so fast, so as not to keep up with the realm and become possessed by demons. Otherwise, as long as he takes some pills, he will even break through Can break through to heaven and man level, how can such progress not make him feel happy?Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "ha ha, you have such a good relationship with sister Wei, and sister Wei is so kind to me. How can I not take care of you?"


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "Jingyuan, you can not be too used to him, strength or to rely on their own, rather than relying on pills."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C224

    Liu Yiheng interface said: "Jingyuan, you can not be too used to him, strength or to rely on their own, rather than relying on pills."


    Wen Jingyuan giggled and then said, "brother Liu, don''t worry. I know how to behave."


    Liu Yitao: "Stinky boy, what do you mean? Am I a man who only wants to be promoted in comfort? "


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "well That''s right. "


    "You see, that''s what the new moon says." Liu Yitao said with a smile.


    "I mean Yiheng is right. Sister Jingyuan will give Yitao less pills in the future." Wei Xinyue said seriously.


    Liu Yitao said innocently: "you three seem to be together, just waiting to bully me, right? I don''t want to play. I''m going to have a rest and see who else can bully me After that, Liu Yitao is leaving.


    But at this time, a person who made them four unexpected came to Liu Yiheng''s residence.


    As soon as Liu Yitao turned back, he saw four people coming face to face, so he frowned and said, "what are you doing here? Are you looking for trouble again? However, you are only bullied. I''m not staying here. You even sent them to your door. "


    "No, no, no Last time it was big brother''s fault. This time we are here to admit it. " It was Liu Yiyu who was talking, and Liu Yitian, Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan were behind him.


    Liu Yiheng looked at four people, a faint smile, and then said: "it''s not necessary to admit your mistake. In the future, as long as you don''t want to provoke me."


    Liu Yitian came out and said, "of course I won''t come to trouble you in the future. Besides, I''m not your opponent. How can I find trouble? But this time we really admit our mistakes. Our attitude is also very sincere and sincere. You won''t really resist people from thousands of miles away? Besides, we are all brothers. Can we not always want to see each other? But if there is estrangement between us, isn''t it embarrassing to see each time? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt very reasonable, and then said, "what''s your sincerity?"


    Liu Yiyu immediately said, "this is our sincerity." After saying that, he waved out a large jar of wine, and then said, "I know that other things are also constant, you won''t like it, we can''t take out the thing that can always like, but this thing should be OK, because it''s a good wine that my elder brother and I have been hoarding for many years. How about having a drink together?"


    Liu Yitao came to Liu Yiheng and said, "what do the four brothers want to do? But it looks like they''re really here to admit they''re wrong


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said faintly, "well, since you are so sincere, then I''m not good at rejecting people''s door, so please come in."


    "Young master, do you really want to drink with them


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes? Is there anything wrong with this? "


    Shadow: "but do you forget how they bullied you


    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "Xiaoying, you also said that it was the beginning. This time, people came to admit their mistakes. How can we give them a chance? Besides, we all belong to the same family. We can''t always meet each other with hatred, can we? "


    The shadow bowed and pouted, and then said, "in that case, you can drink. I''m going to have a rest. I don''t want to drink with them."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "well, you go to have a rest first."


    Xiaoying looks at the others and finds that they have no intention of leaving. Finally, she can only turn around and leave alone.


    Liu Yitian looked at the back of Xiaoying''s leaving and said with a smile: "the little girl''s temper is really not small and has personality. To tell the truth, I really like her very much."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I also like her very much, so don''t make her idea, because you don''t have any chance."


    "Well, then I have to give up." After that, Liu Yitian began to laugh again. However, he had a cruel experience in the bottom of his eyes, but he hid it well and didn''t show it.


    Liu Yitao then said, "in this case, how about asking for a drink?"


    Liu Yitian said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. Are we all brothers? What''s more, drinking is to make people lively."


    At this time, Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan came together. They bowed their heads and said sincerely, "cousin Yiheng, I''m sorry, it was our brother who did a lot of wrong things before. I hope you can forgive us."


    Liu Yiheng felt the sincere heart of the two men. Besides, he did not pay attention to the two brothers. At the moment, Liu Yiheng''s vision and heart had changed. How could he care about such people as Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan? Even the thought of revenge disappeared.


    So he said faintly: "the past things are in the past, since they are all brothers, then don''t mention the previous things, but there is wine without food, it''s really some pity."Liu Yiyu said with a smile, "how can there be no food?" Then he took out a long prepared meal from his storage bag.


    Wei Xinyue narrowed her eyes, and then said, "in this case, then I also beg for a drink."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C225

    Liu Yitian said with a smile: "welcome, Miss Wen. I was so offended last time. Please forgive me. And I am so good this time, thanks to Miss Wen. I feel a little embarrassed when I stand in front of you."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "it''s OK. As I said, I don''t have any feelings about the Lius. I just care about Well, forget it, brother Liu said. Don''t mention the past. If you want to make amends, you can drink more. "


    Liu Yitian said happily, "Miss, this is to forgive me, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, brother Liu doesn''t care. What else can I care about?"


    Liu Yiyu laughed and said, "well, let''s not talk about unhappy things. Let''s sit down and have a drink." After that, he sat down first, then took out a few cups, and then began to greet the others.


    Liu Yiheng also sat down with a smile, Wen Jingyuan on the right, Wei Xinyue and Liu Yitao on the right, and Liu Yitian on the left.


    Liu Yitian opened the wine pot and said, "Yiheng, let me pour you a cup first."


    Liu Yiheng picked up his glass and said, "OK, please."


    "Hehe, Yiheng, you don''t have to be so polite. Now you are the first master of the Liu family. It''s my pleasure to pour you wine." Then Liu Yitian gave Liu Yiheng a glass of wine.


    He poured himself another glass and said, "I''ve come to admit my mistake, so I''ll fine myself three." After saying that, he made three cups in a row. Then he raised it again and was said, "come Yiheng, I''m here to toast you."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the wine in the glass and then said, "OK, let''s drink."


    Just when Liu Yiheng was about to drink, Hong Kun suddenly said, "there is something wrong with this wine. You''d better not drink it."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "what''s the problem? Why didn''t I feel it at all? What''s more, the wine was poured out of a wine jar. He had already drunk three cups of wine himself, so he had no chance to do anything about it? "


    "It''s been done for a long time, but the problem of the wine itself is not very big. If it''s just drinking, there won''t be any problems, but..."


    Before Hong Kun finished speaking, Liu Yitian said, "Yi Heng, why don''t you drink it? Yes? Do you think I''ll hurt you? Or do you think I''m not qualified to drink with you? "


    Liu Yitao also some puzzled said: "also Heng, what''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m ok, just..."


    Liu Yitian frowned and pretended to be angry and said, "what''s the matter, cousin Yiheng, you still can''t believe me? Don''t you dare to drink the wine I pour you? "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "no It''s not that I dare not drink, nor do I distrust you. I suddenly think of something, but it doesn''t matter. I still need to drink wine. " After that, he picked up the glass and drank it.


    Liu Yitian also smiles when he sees Liu Yiheng drink the wine. The smile is very happy, but behind the happiness, there is a haze. At this time, Liu Yiheng is more careful. So although Liu Yitian hides very well, he is still caught by Liu Yiheng, but Liu Yiheng doesn''t say much.


    Just light said: "sure enough, it''s a good wine."


    Liu Yiyu said with a smile, "of course, it''s good wine. I''d like to propose a toast to you, Miss Wen. Thank you for forgetting the past." After that, he poured Wen Jingyuan another glass of wine.


    After looking at the wine in the glass, Wen Jingyuan''s face changed for a while, but soon returned to normal, and then said, "well, although I can''t drink enough, I still can''t drink less." After that, she took up her glass and drank it down.


    Then Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan began to toast frequently. Liu Yiheng, Liu Yitao, Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan all drank a lot. Finally, Liu Yiheng said ruddy, "well, let''s call it a day. I can''t get drunk, or tomorrow Dabie will not be able to maintain the best state."


    Liu Yitian listened to this, ha ha smile, and then said: "yes, but today can get your forgiveness, can also drink with you, I have been very happy, then we will not disturb."


    Liu Yiyu also stood up and said, "Yiheng, if you have time, you can come to me. How about a good chat?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "well, if there is a chance in the future, I will certainly go to see you."


    Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan also nodded, but did not speak. Then the four brothers got up together and left Liu Yiheng''s residence.


    Wen Jingyuan said faintly at this time: "elder brother Liu, don''t you feel strange?"


    "It''s strange, of course, but I don''t know where it is."


    "Oh, of course you don''t know, but I know. Let''s go inside and say," he said Wen Jingyuan said.


    Liu Yitao: "Hey, what are you two doing? Just say what you have to say. Why are you so mysterious?"Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "some things are to be a little mysterious, otherwise, isn''t it interesting?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C226

    Liu Yitao looked at her pure and lovely smile and shook her head helplessly. Then he said, "OK, let''s go." Then the four men came into the room together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning, Liu Changxiong looked at the young people with high morale and said with a smile: "well, today is the time for you to show your talent and strength. Changyun left Liu''s family to watch over, and others followed me to Qingling city square."


    After that, he directly stood up and took the lead to walk outside. At this time, another person was also in the team. This man was liuzhenshan. Because the big match this time was not simple, Liu Zhenshan had to show up.


    When Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitian walked out of the hall together, Liu Yitian said, "Yiheng, you can show your ability this time." Liu Yitian has a smile on his face, but this smile seems to have a taste of schadenfreude.


    Liu Yiheng just said indifferently: "thank you, cousin. I will certainly perform well if I borrow your good words."


    "Well, I also believe that you have this strength, so I wish you in advance..."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then said, "it''s better not to advance. Some things are too early, which often disappoint people."


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course." After that, Liu Yiheng walked out of the hall directly.


    Liu Yitao came to Liu Yitian''s side and said, "cousin, you seem to care about Yiheng very much. It seems that you have changed a lot. If you have been like this all the time, it will be good."


    After hearing this, Liu Yitian laughed awkwardly, and then said, "it''s natural. Do people always have to change? And I can guarantee that I will always be like this in the future."


    "Hehe, as long as it''s from the heart, it''s all right." Then Liu Yitao went out.


    Wei Xinyue, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan don''t pay any attention to Liu Yitian and go out directly.


    Liu Yitian looked at these people''s back, clenched his fist, and said secretly in his heart: "hum, I see how long you can be arrogant. Wait for me, and then I will make you several worse than dead."


    At this time, Liu Yiyu came by and said, "brother, don''t care. These people are under pressure at this time."


    Liu Yitian said faintly: "of course I won''t care, because how can I argue with them?" Then he added in his heart, "one is going to die, and the others will be my prisoners. Then I will play as I like."


    Liu Yiyu had no idea. Liu Yitian''s eyes and expression said with a smile: "ha ha, big brother has really changed a lot. It''s really a good thing. OK, let''s go."


    Then a group of people walked towards the square of Qingling city.


    At this time, two arena had been set up in the square of Qingling City, and people gathered around the arena. Because today is the day of the big competition of the four big families, it is also the busiest day in the city. Moreover, this big contest is different from the annual big match in the past, because this big contest will decide a place that may enter Tianqi college, so the four families will definitely win Out of the whole solution, to fight for this quota, then this big than is bound to be more exciting.


    Liu Yiheng is the first time to participate in the big competition, and also the first time to see such a scene, because he was unable to practice before, so he was not in the mood to see.


    Seeing so many people talking about it, he said in his heart: "I can''t complain about the Dabi every year. The people of the Liu family will rush to participate. It turns out that not only can they get the benefits from the family, but they can also appear here and become the focus of the light city. This is something that a young man yearns for."


    Xiaoying also said with a smile: "young master, I didn''t expect so many people to watch. I''m really a little nervous."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "Xiaoying, what are you nervous about? You don''t take part in the contest


    "I I am nervous for the young master. "


    Wen Jingyuan: "it seems that your young master is not nervous at all. I think you care about it, but it is chaotic."


    "Sister Jingyuan, don''t make fun of me all the time."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two lovely girls bickering, but also smile, and then he looked at Wei Xinyue, and then said: "sister Wei has something on her mind?"


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "yes, if I found my enemy in this big match, I don''t know how to choose?"


    Liu Yiheng: "revenge, what is the choice?"


    "But in this way, it may affect Dabi and your Liu family."


    Liu Yiyu shook his head and said, "it won''t affect Dabi, because Dabi is just a form. Especially this year''s Dabi, I feel that it will change its flavor. As for the Liu family, you don''t have to worry. The Liu family will naturally have the ability to protect itself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C227

    Liu Yiyu shook his head and said, "it will not affect Dabi, because it is only a form. Especially this year''s ratio, I feel a little bit of a taste changing meaning. As for Liu family, you don''t have to worry about it. Liu family will have the ability to protect itself naturally."


    Weicrescent: "well, that''s good. I feel like this time. I can definitely see my enemy."


    When Wei crescent said that here, there was another group of people around him. The leader was a man with a large body and shaved a large head. After he saw liuchangxiong, he said, "long time, I haven''t seen him."


    Liu Changxiong also smiled at the man and said, "yes, the ancient patriarch, but I really don''t want to see you, because you are so ugly."


    The speaker is guzihang, the head of the ancient family. The two old people behind him are the elders of the ancient family, Gu Xiudong and guxiuben. Behind the two old people, they are a young man. At this time, the pride of his face is very calm. This man is the first genius of ancient family, gufengyi.


    After listening to liuchangxiong, guzihang said with a smile: "they are all men. Why care about ugliness and ugliness? By the way, I heard that Liu Yiheng was among the candidates of your Liu family to participate in the Dabi. Isn''t it true? "


    "Of course it''s true. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Ha ha, really really, that is really strange, don''t you Liu family have no one? You should have a waste to join the big ratio? Or did you Liu family decide to give up? " "Said guzihang, smiling.


    Liu Changxiong said with the same face: "is that so? So what''s going on with your ancient family, gufengtong? He should have been in a good condition? "


    "Ha ha, Fengtong despises the enemy for a while." Said guzihang, with a cunning voice.


    Liuchangxiong: "light enemy? So let Gu Feng go to the arena again and try it again to see if it is a light enemy. "


    After liuchangxiong finished speaking, a cool voice said: "whether it is the same as the enemy. No matter who the Liu family is, as long as it is on stage, it is death, because in my eyes, the people of Liu family are waste."


    Liu looked at the speaker and said, "young people don''t learn such rules. Even if you have a bit of talent and potential, there is no place for you to speak."


    "I think Fengyi is right," said guzihang, indifferent


    Liu Changxiong turned to see Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng, laughing, continued: "only waste will be able to speak fast, I disdain and such people to spend more lip service, because that is an insult to me."


    "You are Liu Yiheng?" "I said when I looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am..."


    "You just said I was a waste?"


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t raise yourself."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because I can''t see you at all, what about waste?"


    "You''re good. I hope you can be so calm when you''re on the arena." Gu Fengyi said softly.


    Liu Yiheng: "I always have such calm, and besides, you seem to have no ability to lose your composure."


    Both of them are fighting for each other. They have not been on the arena yet. The smell of gunpowder is full.


    At this time, another group of people came, one of them said, "ha ha, the two heads of the family came early, I don''t know if I came?"


    Liuchangxiong and guzihang looked at the people who spoke at the same time. Then guzihang smiled and said, "it was the head of Zhao. Of course, it''s time, I am talking to Liu


    Zhao Zihao, who listened to this, smiled calmly and said, "Oh, chat, I am not interested in this. What I am interested in is, can Liu''s ratio be the same as before, leading the lead?"


    After Zhao Zihao finished speaking, another voice said: "of course, it will be the first place. Do you think your Zhao family has the ability to lead the lead?" Words fall in another direction, and come again to a group of people, who are the leaders.


    Liuchangxiong said with a smile: "ha ha, it was Tianxing brother. You are a happy person. Can''t someone have the strength to make people feel happy and happy?"


    Zhao Zihao listened to this, looked at Qin Tianxing coldly, and said, "you should talk to me like this?"


    Qin Tianxing said softly, "what? Do you think it''s superior? "


    Zhao Zihao: "OK, when we wait for a big comparison, our Zhao family will naturally learn your Qin family''s high skills."


    Qintianxing: "no problem, since that, I will be."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C228

    These two people speak very well, but if you taste them carefully, it seems that there are other purposes, that is, try not to directly participate in the competition between the Gu family and the Liu family. The strength of these two families is too strong, especially the younger generation. Liu Yiheng is strong. I believe that everyone has an understanding, and Gu Fengyi has been famous for a long time. If you let your younger generation directly confront these two people Then, the consequences are unimaginable, so two people seem to have reached a consensus as soon as they meet, tacit understanding is very good.


    Liu Changxiong and Gu Zihang are both old Youzi. What''s more, they can''t hide their simple purpose from them. However, they haven''t exposed them. What''s more, such purpose does not affect their overall plan.


    Gu Zihang said with a smile at this time: "ha ha, it seems that this time our ancient family is going to have direct contact with your Liu family."


    Liu Changxiong: "it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later we have to match up, don''t you?"


    "Well, but this time you Liu family should be careful."


    "It''s useless to be careful, or to see the strength. If the strength is not good, then it is futile to be careful." Liu Changxiong''s tone is plain, but with strong confidence.


    Gu Zihang: "ha ha, patriarch Liu is really confident. So good. Let''s see the result in the challenge arena." After saying that, he took the people of the ancient family directly to the direction of the challenge arena.


    Liu Changxiong chuckled indifferently, and then led people to the direction of the challenge arena.


    Zhao Zihao and Qin Tianxing looked at each other, and at the same time, they gave a cold hum. Then they also took people to the direction of the challenge arena.


    When the people of Qingling city saw the four families coming, they immediately gave way to a road, and at the same time they were all talking.


    One of them said, "Wow, the men of the four families are not only young and rich, but also so handsome. It would be great if you could marry one of them."


    "Yes, especially Liu Yitao and Gu Fengyi, who are rich in spirit and elegant, and indifferent and indifferent. They really like the home of the dead." Another flower crazy girl said.


    A man next to him said faintly: "you two don''t dream, and don''t see what you look like. You can have a look with your eyes. Those beauties in the family, even the toe caps, are more beautiful than you two."


    "Fart, what is toe cap? It''s more beautiful than us. Who would like to spend a lifetime with a beautiful toe?" A fanatic girl retorted.


    At this time, another man said: "but speaking of it, those girls are really too beautiful. Before I heard that the four beauties of Qingling city are gorgeous, but when you see the three girls of the Liu family, they seem to be no inferior to the four beauties."


    "That''s right. It seems that Liu Yiheng is not the only one hiding in the Liu family, but also the three beautiful beauties. If Liu Yirui, the first beauty in Qingling city at that time, is included, then there will be four beauties in the Liu family. If only I were born in the Liu family, maybe I could have a kiss with Fangze."


    "You? You''d better go home and grow vegetables. It doesn''t seem to suit you here. " The man next to him said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These people mean that they have everything. After all, they come to see the excitement and feel relaxed.


    When Liu Yiheng and others came to the front of the challenge arena, they saw that there were five stands around the challenge arena, which were naturally prepared for the people of the four families and the city Lord''s house.


    At this time, another group of people came over. They soon came to the front of Liu Changxiong and others, and then said, "ha ha, good morning everyone."


    Zhao Zihao said with a smile: "of course we have to be early, otherwise it will be bad if we can''t catch up with Dabi, but we can''t compare with the city Lord."


    Gu Zihang then said: "well, besides, it''s usually the protagonist who is the last one to show up? This is also consistent with the conclusion. "


    The comer was Li Yuanmeng. After listening to two people''s words, he directly laughed, and then said, "no one is the leading role today. At least we are not. The protagonist is the winner, and there can only be one."


    Gu Zihang nodded and said, "yes, there is only one."


    Li Yuan looked at Gu Zihang fiercely, and then said, "well, in this case, Dabi will start now." After that, he went straight to the main stand.


    Liu Changxiong light said: "we also go to the stands." After saying that, he took the Liu family directly to the eastern grandstand.


    Then, the other three families also found their own stands. When everyone had finished, Liyuan said in a loud voice: "OK, now I declare that this year''s big game starts now, the rules are the same as before, and it is divided into two groups of challenges. The person who wins in the two groups will have a duel, and the winner will be the final winner of the contest I got the promotion of the city Lord''s office and the qualification to go to Qingyuan County to have a big match. In Dabi, the elders of all families are not allowed to participate in the fight in any way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless. "


    After that, he looked around and said, "do you have any objection? If there is no objection, it will start now. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C229

    In fact, this rule is very simple. There are no hard and fast requirements. For example, killing is not allowed in the big match, or things are not allowed to be used. The only hard rule is that the elders of each family are not allowed to participate in any way. That is to say, this big contest is purely a life and death contest. You can use all the moves as long as you want You can knock down your opponent.


    The patriarchs of the four families did not speak, which means that they all agreed with the rule of Dabi. Moreover, this is not the first time that no one will raise any objection.


    Li Yuan nodded fiercely, and then said, "well, now the big contest begins."


    As soon as liyuanmeng finished speaking, two people directly jumped onto the challenge arena. One of them said, "I''m going to challenge the people of the Qin family in Zhaodong. I don''t know who is willing to teach me?"


    I, Qin Luhai, learned your skill. Then the Qin family jumped onto the challenge arena alone, and then two people started to do it without saying a word. People from the four families knew each other better, so there was nothing to say.


    Another person on the challenge arena said faintly: "in the next Gu Feng Xing, Liu''s out of a bar."


    "I''ll..." Liu Yihan rushed out directly. He saw that the other side was just the strength of a spirit man''s perfect rank. Such strength was not in his eyes. At the same time, he also wanted to make a show as soon as possible, because he knew who was the person who finally made the show in this big contest. He could not be the last one, so naturally he would take the first place.


    Gu Fengxing didn''t expect that the first one to come out of the Liu family was Liu Yihan, who was known as a little genius. Then he said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that the Liu family is really out of order. You are the first one to come out."


    Liu Yihan shook his head and said, "you are wrong. The Liu family is too strong. I can only be the first to come out."


    "Is that so?"


    "That''s right. Stop talking nonsense and do it." Liu Yihan said.


    "Well, then let me see your strength." After saying that, Gu Fengxing directly attacked the past.


    Liu Yihan looked at the other side''s attack and said with a light smile: "the strength of the spirit man''s perfect rank is just the day after tomorrow. What qualification is there to say such a thing?" Then he hit him with a punch.


    The two men''s attacks hit each other directly, and then they heard a bang. Then Liu Yihan was shaken back two steps, but Gu Fengxing was directly shaken out and almost fell under the challenge arena. However, in the end, he was steady and did not fall off the challenge arena.


    Liu Yihan said faintly: "it''s not bad. A person who is in the perfect state of the spirit man the day after tomorrow can block my fierce tiger fist."


    Gu Fengxing narrowed his eyes, and then said, "the congenital spirit is worthy of being a congenital spirit. It is really strong, but if you want to defeat me, you also need to pay a price." After that, he jumped up again.


    Liu Yihan said with a light smile, "you think you are also constant?" After that, he rushed up.


    The two soon fought together, but soon formed a one-sided situation. Even if Gu Fengxing was strong, he was only a spirit man after tomorrow. Liu Yihan was right just now. He was not Liu Yiheng. He wanted to fight across the great realm. It was just a arabian night. What''s more, Liu Yihan has already used the two second-class pills, which is not his realm Liu Yihan''s strength is much stronger than that at that time. This is the strength of the second level pills. At the same time, the Liu family is so afraid and fond of Wen Jingyuan.


    After more than 20 rounds, Liu Yihan said faintly, "you are still too weak. The spirit of the day after tomorrow is the spirit of the day after tomorrow. I have no interest in playing with you." After that, he pushed it out with one hand.


    This is his unique skill, breaking wave palm, which is powerful and full of stamina. It is just like a wave, with each wave higher than the other.


    Gu Fengxing resisted only a little, then he was directly attacked by Liu Yihan and fell under the challenge arena. However, he was not dead, but was seriously injured. Finally, he looked at Liu Yihan reluctantly and fainted.


    The Liu family saw that Liu Yihan had won, and at the same time, they cried out: "good fight, good Liu Yihan."


    However, Gu Zihang didn''t show any signs. He just told people to carry Gu Fengxing back, because the competition had been concluded from the beginning. There was a big gap between the two people''s strength. So he could easily accept the result.


    At the same time, Gu Zihang said with a light smile: "the Liu family wants to be a first mover, but it''s OK. In this case, let''s have a good spell. Gu Fengqing, you are ready, we must first destroy the prestige of the Liu family."


    Gu Fengqing said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll play this second game."


    On the other hand, to our surprise, Qin Luhai, who has always been the weakest of the four families, actually solved Zhao Dong in only 20 rounds, and the two competitions almost ended at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about their rookies pecking each other. He sat beside Liu Changxiong and said faintly, "patriarch, this big contest is for the quota, but what about the previous big contest? I think the annual big match of the four big families is not without purpose, just to confirm the strength? If so, it should not be so grand. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C230

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Liu Changxiong first froze, then said with a smile: "ha ha, Yiheng, you are really quick in thinking. You are right. In fact, there is a mineral vein in the eastern mountain area of Qingling city. This vein is the most important resource of Qingling City, which does not have one of them. The city Lord''s office accounts for 40% of the income of this vein, and the remaining 60% belongs to our four families, which has won the first place One family can get three levels of profits, the second one can get two levels of profits, and the remaining one is shared equally by the other two families. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this and said faintly: "so it is. So the more powerful the family is, the stronger it will be, right?"


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said: "that may not be true. After all, resources sometimes do not represent strength, just like you. Sometimes a person''s strength still needs talent and opportunity, and a family often prospers because of a strong person. Although such people are rare, they are not absent, and every family has its own growth process Such a person, or several. "


    Liu Yiheng smiles and says in his heart that it is not possible for anyone to meet such an opportunity, but he can''t say these words. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also thinks that Liu Changxiong''s words are very reasonable, because resources can only keep the overall strength of a family in one position, but there can be no qualitative change. Only when there are those special people, can there be He just nodded indifferently, and then said, "well, can the first family still get three layers of profits from that vein?"


    "Of course, but relatively speaking, the most important thing is the number of people who may enter Tianqi college, and others will become lottery winners."


    Liu Yiheng went on to say, "well, then I''m relieved. In this case, the trouble of Dabi this time should not be as big as imagined."


    But Liu Yiheng didn''t know that it was because of his personal reasons that he almost fell into the land of eternal destruction.


    Liu Changxiong said faintly: "that may not be, but now we can''t do anything, only soldiers will block the water to cover up, in fact, listen to your father''s words on the right."


    "What did my father say?" Liu Yiheng heard Liu Changxiong mention his father, he immediately came to the spirit.


    Your father said at the beginning that he wanted to destroy the ancient family. Unfortunately, your grandfather and several elders didn''t agree. They thought that this would hurt the Liu family. In the end, the Zhao family and the Qin family were cheap. However, we didn''t expect that the ancient family''s ambition was so big that we could do nothing about it.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that my father is a man of profound insight. Uncle, where has my father gone? Why never come back? "


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he told me that he would go to your mother, but I don''t know exactly what happened. In fact, your father should be a man of the day. Even in the whole kingdom of Donghua, he is famous. After you go out, you will naturally know, and your father is the same as you, He is very stubborn. I can''t ask what he doesn''t want to say


    "Oh, so..." Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that uncle had only such a little understanding of his father.


    At this time, the third competition had already been held in the arena. In the second game, Liu Yiqiong lost to Gu Fengqing of gujia, and the victory of Gu Fengqing was also the cheering of gujia.


    However, this is no accident. Gu Fengqing was stronger than Liu Yiqiong, otherwise Gu Zihang would not let him destroy the prestige of the Liu family.


    Now it''s the third game. Liu Yitao has steadily gained the upper hand. After three moves, he directly knocks his opponent off the arena.


    After Liu Yitao defeated his opponent, he went back to his work and said to Liu Yiqing next to him, "I told you to do it, but you didn''t. I really don''t understand what you are waiting for. Do you want to compete with Gu Fengyi?"


    Liu Yiqing squints his eyes. Gu Fengyi is nothing special, but we are not waiting for him, but


    As soon as Liu Yiqing said this, he saw a man jump up on the challenge arena again. He was about the same age as Liu Yiqing. He was fifteen or sixteen years old. His appearance was beautiful and his facial features were correct. But his eyes were shining with strange light. This made him look fresh and sunny, and he became a little confused.


    Before the man could speak, Liu Yiqing directly jumped onto the challenge arena and said, "Gu Fengyu, do you remember me?


    Gu Fengyu said with a smile, "of course, do you know Liu Yiqing? However, a defeated general dare to take the initiative to enter the arena. You have some courage. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiqing''s nose almost turned askew, and then said, "hum, Gu Fengyu, how could you possibly defeat me if you didn''t take advantage of others'' danger a year ago? But you are still too careless. Either you kill me or you don''t offend me. Unfortunately, you only offend me, but you don''t kill me. "


    "Take advantage of others'' danger? Why don''t I remember? As for your situation, I don''t care about your life or death at all. What I care about is what I get. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C231

    A year ago, the two men had a conflict over a saber toothed tiger. However, when Liu Yiqing had already fought with the saber toothed tiger, Gu Fengyu appeared. He not only robbed the body of the saber toothed tiger, but also wounded Liu Yiqing, making Liu Yiqing have to escape wounded. This also made Liu Yiqing deeply remember the man who was sunny on the surface but very dangerous in his heart.


    At the same time, the Gu family and the Liu family have become enemies for a long time, which makes Liu Yiqing hate this person even more. This time, Liu Yiqing knows that this person will also participate, so naturally, he will have to wait for his appearance.


    Liu Yiqing heard here, light said: "I don''t care what I lost, I care only what I want to do."


    "So what do you want to do now?" Gu Fengyu said.


    Liu Yiqing light said: "is to defeat you, let you understand a truth, that is, despicable people can always rely on means."


    "Oh, is that so? Well, come on Gu Fengyu said calmly.


    Liu Yiqing laughed and said, "well, in that case, I''m not polite." After that, he took out his sword and attacked it with a sword.


    Gu Fengyu felt his opponent''s attack power and the breath on his body, and his face was dignified. At the same time, he had a single knife in his hand, and then attacked him.


    In fact, Gu Fengyu ranks fourth among the younger generation of Gu family. Gu Fengyi is certainly the first. Gu Fengqing has won the second place, and Gu Fengmin is the third. Unfortunately, he met Liu Yitao, who is more powerful, and lost miserably. Now Liu Yitao is very strong. After all, it is the reality of the spiritual realm on the other side Strength, and there are signs of breakthrough, how can Gu Fengmin compare.


    After losing in the first game, the Gu family thought that the Liu family wanted to be the first to beat the others, so they sent Gu Fengqing and Gu Fengmin successively. Unfortunately, the Liu family didn''t want to win the first place, but these people were already innate spirits, and their foundation was very stable because of the relationship between pills.


    Gu Zihang had never thought of this. He didn''t expect that the young generation of the Liu family would be so strong. However, since it was five people, he had to go to war. Gu Fengyi wanted to play in advance, but Gu Zihang was stopped. If he came out early, wouldn''t it be said that there is a huge gap between the back of Gu family and that of Liu family ? So he kept it up.


    Moreover, he also thinks that the Liu family must use the same strategy as he did. In the fourth game, the strength of this man should not be very strong. Gu Fengyu should be more than willing to deal with it. When the time comes, two wins and two losses will be won. In the last game, Gu Fengyi is still the winner. However, he still thinks wrong. Liu Yiqing''s strength is no better than Liu Yihan He is weak with Liu Yiqiong, but inferior to Liu Yitao.


    So he said faintly: "Fengyi, you look carefully, these two people seem to have some hatred. If the other party''s hand is dead, you will come to the stage to save Fengyu. Although our elders can''t do it, if it''s you, then naturally there will be no problem."


    Gu Fengyi nodded and said: "I understand, uncle, don''t worry, I will not let Fengyu have an accident."


    "That''s good Remember, this big match is not the key, the key thing is what happens later


    "Patriarch, I know."


    "So don''t be too arrogant. You have to keep in mind what I said. Of course, it''s not what I just said."


    Gu Fengyi frowned, but at last he said, "it''s the clan leader, I remember it."


    After more than 30 rounds of fighting with Liu Yiqing, Gu Fengyu said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that you were not only promoted to the innate spirit, but also the realm and foundation were so stable. I really underestimated you."


    Liu Yiqing said coldly, "it''s not that you underestimate me, but I underestimate you. I didn''t expect that your strength is really not weak. It''s a pity that your talent and ability are used in evil ways, so you are still too weak for me." After saying that, Liu Yiqing''s strength has improved a little again, and has been infinitely close to the other side of the realm of the innate spirit.


    During this period, the people of the Liu family were practicing hard. It seemed that they were stimulated by Liu Yiheng, especially Liu Yiqing. His pride was trampled on by Liu Yiheng twice, so he always wanted to find it back. However, when he knew that Liu Yiheng had defeated Liu Yitian, he gave up the idea completely and admired Liu Yiheng, After all, Liu Heng can''t make great progress in training for one year.


    And this is the case in this continent. As long as some people with a heart can see that their former opponents have become so powerful that they can''t surpass or even catch up with them, they will naturally not regard each other as opponents, but as objects of worship. This is a kind of thinking brought about by strength for respect.


    In fact, the same is true of Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan. Otherwise, Liu Yihan would not name Liu Yiheng when fighting Gu Fengxing.


    When Liu Yiqing again improved his combat effectiveness and his martial arts skills were also changed, Gu Fengyu fell into the downwind, and he had little strength to fight back.As Liu Yiqing attacked, he said, "hum, do you have only this skill? Do you just take advantage of others? It''s too much for me. He can''t afford it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C232

    Although Gu Fengyu is a bit insidious, he also has his own pride. After all, he is also the leader of the younger generation of Gu family, ranking the fourth. After hearing Liu Yiqing''s words, he said angrily: "hum, stinky boy, don''t be crazy, you haven''t won me yet?"


    "Is it? Then you take me. " After that, Liu Yiqing took up a sword flower, and then made a strong attack. It was Liu Yiqing''s strongest martial art, plum blossom sword.


    Gu Fengyu only had a few attacks at the moment, and he felt that he couldn''t stop it. However, at last, he tried his best to deal with the attack, staggering and struggling. At the same time, he was surprised and said, "how can this be possible? How can you become so strong?"


    Liu Yiqing said lightly: "because I won''t hurt people behind my back, I can only kill the enemy in the front, so I must try every means to improve my strength. But you should only think of more despicable means and tricks behind the back. Naturally, it is not the same."


    "You..." Gu Fengyu felt that he had nothing to say because only the strong and the winner were qualified to speak. However, when he faced Liu Yiqing, he was not the strong and the winner.


    Liu Yiqing said coldly, "well, garbage like you is not qualified to live in this world. Die for me." After that, he attacked again. At this time, Gu Fengyu had no strength to resist him. Liu Yiqing picked up his single saber. Then he could only watch the long sword of the other side stab at him, getting closer and closer.


    Just when Gu Fengyu thought that he was doomed to die, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky. The figure''s speed was very fast, and then Liu Yiqing was shaken out by one move.


    After seeing the man standing in front of him, Gu Fengyu said: "brother Fengyi, thank you, or I will die this time."


    Gu Fengyi said quietly: "back down."


    "Yes..." After that, Gu Fengyu directly jumped off the ring.


    And Gu Fengyi''s behavior also made the people of Qingling City dissatisfied, and everyone talked about it. Although they were not Gu Fengyi''s opponents, and they were very afraid of the ancient family, so many people said together that the ancient family did not dare to kill all these people, let alone they could not.


    At this time, the elders of the Liu family frowned, but they didn''t say anything. After all, Gu Fengyi was not an elder, and the rules did not say that he would not let his peers help. However, such a thing had never happened before.


    Gu Fengyi doesn''t seem to care what the people below say. He just looks indifferent and stands on the challenge arena.


    Liu Yiqing saw Gu Fengyu jump out of the arena and said, "you are not only mean and shameless, but also a coward. I don''t care to kill you now, because you are not worthy to die in my hands. Besides, I don''t think you will have any development in your life. It''s the same whether you kill or not. But remember, in the future, let me see you hurt people behind your back and take advantage of others'' danger I will kill you


    After hearing this, Gu Fengyu suddenly turned back. His eyes were filled with hatred and resentment, because the defeat had a great impact on him. Because they were both about the same age, and with each other''s language, he felt as if there was a trace of evil spirit in his heart. Once it appeared, it would be difficult to eliminate it, and it might be possible More and more intense, eventually may be devoured by the heart demon, become a real waste man.


    Although he was very angry, but he carefully analyzed the form in front of him, and finally he put up with it, and then said: "the success or failure of the first time is nothing, the last time you were not defeated in my hands, the next time I will defeat you, then I will kill you."


    Liu Yiqing just said coldly, "go away, you I don''t want to talk nonsense to a despicable, cowardly trash. "


    Gu Fengyu''s face turned red, but he couldn''t refute it. He just snorted coldly. Then he turned back to the camp of Gu family and sat there looking at Liu Yiqing with anger and resentment.


    Liu Yiqing didn''t take care of Gu Fengyu, but said to Gu Fengyi: "do you know the rules of Dabi and even interfere in the competition in the arena?"


    Gu Fengyi said quietly: "I don''t know what rules, I just know the strength, you just killed our ancient family, so I can''t let you go." After saying that, he even directly attacked Liu Yiqing with one hand.


    Liu Yiqing is also a proud man. After all, he is the youngest genius of the Liu family. Gu Fengyi''s innocent interruption of the duel between him and Gu Fengyu has made him very angry. Now that the other party is so indiscriminate, he is even more angry, and then he does not care about the strength of the other party, and directly pushes him out.


    Unfortunately, the strength gap between the two people is too big. Just when the two forces met together, Liu Yiqing was defeated.


    Liu Yiqing just felt like a fast-moving mountain was directly pressing down on him, which made him feel helpless. At the same time, he had no choice but to think: "I''m still too weak. If I was a cousin Yiheng, I would never be like this."


    When he thought about it, Gu Fengyi''s cold voice came out and said, "do you think it''s over? I tell you, those who have a heart to kill the people of our ancient family will die. " After that, he directly attacked Liu Yiqing, who was flying in the air.Liu Yiqing was in the air at this time, and he had no resistance at all. He could only close his eyes and wait to die. At the same time, he thought secretly: "the gap is really huge. This guy is really strong. It seems that only cousin Yiheng can deal with him. But I think cousin Yiheng will avenge me." Thinking of this, he closed his eyes and waited for death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C233

    Liu Yiqing is also a tough guy. Up to this time, he still doesn''t make a sound, let alone a trace of ranruo. He is like a hero who goes to death generously without even frowning.


    However, at this time, another figure appeared directly, and then a strong force directly collided with Gu Fengyi''s attack. Then he saw Gu Fengyi''s continuous retreat, and it was more than ten steps to stand firm.


    Liu Yiqing didn''t wait until death came, until he fell to the ground, and did not bear the overwhelming blow. So he tried to open his eyes and saw that Liu Yiheng was a little thin, but at this time, he was very tall in his eyes, standing in front of him. Then he naturally knew what had just happened, and then he said: "Cousin Yiheng."


    Liu Yiheng nodded to him, and then said, "you are good. It''s lucky for the Lius to have such a person, and it''s also your blessing that you can be born in the Liu family."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiqing''s eyes turned red, and then he said, "brother Yiheng, but I still lost."


    "It''s not important to win or lose. It''s the mood and attitude that matters. I believe you will become stronger in the future."


    "Well, I will try my best to make myself stronger. I will never be affected by this incident. However, cousin Yiheng should be careful. He is very strong, really strong, but I believe you can defeat him and help me to report Revenge. " After that, he fainted directly.


    After standing firm, Gu Fengyi turned his head and looked at the man who had already stood on the challenge arena, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you have really stepped in, which is very good."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "of course, since you have intervened, why can''t I intervene?"


    "But Do you think there''s any point in your intervening? "


    "It doesn''t seem like you should care about it?"


    "Don''t you know that murderers are always killed?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I know, so you have moved your heart, haven''t you?"


    "So you want to kill me, do you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "I don''t want to kill you. I come up to kill you, because your shamelessness has made me unbearable."


    "Ha ha, in the face of strength, everything is false. Hypocrisy, gentleman, benevolence and ferocity are all illusions. What you can really rely on is strength. If you don''t have strength, you will be nothing, and you don''t have to say anything, because it''s useless to say so."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "what you said is really reasonable. I agree with you, so I came out." Speaking of this, he turned to the grandstand and said, "brother Yitao."


    Liu Yitao is a smart man. He jumps onto the challenge arena directly, and then holds Liu Yiqing back to his own view.


    Liu Changxiong came to see Liu Yiqing in a hurry. He first explored Liu Yiqing''s spiritual pulse and elixir field, and then felt Liu Yiqing''s internal organs. Then his face changed a little. Because Liu Yiqing was seriously injured, he even hurt the spiritual pulse and internal organs. Fortunately, the Dantian was intact.


    So he immediately took out a second-class pill and gave it to Liu Yiqing. At the same time, he fed some water. The second-class pill dissolved in water. Even if Liu Yiqing didn''t know how to swallow it, the power of the pill was immediately exerted to stabilize Liu Yiqing''s injury.


    Liu Yiqing is a genius of the Liu family. To speak of his age, he is even younger than Liu Yiheng. However, with his age, he has cultivated the strength of the innate spirit man to see the virtual realm. Moreover, Ran Ran Ran has the signs of breakthrough. This is definitely a genius of the Liu family. Liu Changxiong will certainly take a fancy to this genius. And such a genius is not a second-class elixir, Liu Chang Xiong naturally gave up.


    At the same time, Liu Changxiong also knows that Liu Yiheng is absolutely impossible to stay in the Liu family all the time, so naturally, Liu Yiqing, a genius like Liu Yiqing, can''t have an accident. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the overall strength of the Liu family, so he will try his best to cure it.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Liu Yitao had taken Liu Yiqing away, and then said faintly, "well, now our duel will begin. I think this should also be what you are looking forward to."


    Gu Fengyi shook his head and said, "I don''t expect anything, because in my eyes, the younger generation of qinglingcheng are the same."


    "Oh, is that so? So how is it the same? "


    "It''s all rubbish. I''ll kill it if I want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C234

    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "Oh, so? Do you know what I think of you


    Gu Fengyi said coldly, "I don''t care what others think of me."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s true. Because you are rubbish, why should you care about other people''s opinions? It''s already rubbish. No matter what other people think, there won''t be any change, will it? "


    Gu Fengyi gave me a cold smile, and then said, "it''s the first time someone has given me this kind of support. Although I don''t care very much, do you know what you will bring if you do this?"


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, is there anything wrong with telling the truth?"


    Gu Fengyi: "OK, you are very good. There is nothing wrong with telling the truth."


    "I know I''m fine, and you don''t have to say that because I feel insulted." Liu Yiheng said with a light smile.


    Gu Fengyi: "well, in that case, let''s stop talking nonsense and start."


    "Didn''t you just do it? Yes? Is it time to talk about the rules again? " Liu Yiheng said that although his tone was plain, his eyes were full of scorn and ridicule.


    Although Gu Fengyi''s character is cold, he is only a 20-year-old boy after all, and his mood can not be so mature. When he heard Liu Yiheng''s words and saw his eyes, he said coldly, "hum, some people are not qualified to let me obey the rules."


    "Ha ha, then I really want to thank you, thank you think I have this qualification, but now your rules have been observed, you can do it." Liu Yiheng''s voice is still light and his eyes have no change.


    Gu Fengyi nodded and said, "well, in that case, I''m not polite." After that, Gu Fengyi bullies Liu Yiheng with one hand.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "don''t be polite, because just now I said you are garbage, all are in praise of you, and at the beginning I said that, my eyes did not have you at all." After that, he attacked the past with one hand.


    Although Liu Yiheng is easy to say, he still attaches great importance to Gu Fengyi. After all, his strength and reputation are there. At the same time, this is also Liu Yiheng''s character. He will not ignore any opponent.


    Therefore, he also immediately improved his Hongmeng power, and then attacked the past with one hand, which also used 60% of the power. The two men''s attacks soon collided with each other.


    However, Gu Fengyi did not have the advantage over Liu Yiqing last time. The two men retreated at the same time, but Gu Fengyi retreated ten steps, while Liu Yiheng only stepped back six steps.


    Liu Yi looked at you and said, "it''s not bad that you have such strong footprints."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "I''ve always been good, but you let me down. It seems that you, who are famous for a long time, are just like this."


    "Is it? Then you''re picking me up, but you can''t do that. " After saying that, he rushed up again, and then his palm changed slightly, becoming extremely mysterious. At the same time, the power of his hand was much stronger than that of that one.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s still just so." Then Liu Yiheng still attacked the past with one hand, and it was still the crack stone palm. However, the power of the split stone palm was improved a lot.


    The two men''s attack became half a dozen, at the same time, five steps backward, but this time, two people did not stop. After retreating, they immediately attacked each other again. Then the two men fought together. Their attacks were very domineering and sharp, but their defense was impeccable. It can be said that the two men are equal to each other.


    After seeing the battle between Liu Yiheng and Gu Fengyi, Gu Zihang frowned and said, "how could Liu Yiheng suddenly become so strong? What happened to him?"


    Gu Xiuben said faintly: "don''t forget who his father was, and we have analyzed it for a long time. Liu Yiheng is definitely not without talent and potential, nor can he be unable to practice. On the contrary, it may be because his talent and potential are too high, so he is hidden by the Liu family, and the hidden way is more stable, so we can''t find out, or say We''re not going to look it up at all. "


    Gu Xiudong nodded and said: "yes, the people of the Liu family are really cunning. You can think of such a method. You can''t even admire them if you want to."


    Another old man said faintly: "I can''t help it. His mood is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Not everyone can do this for such a young guy who has been bearing the title of waste for so many years. Besides, don''t forget that Liu Yiheng has practiced in the wild mountains for a period of time, and has also destroyed the crazy sword Mercenary corps, I found that there are many shadows of Liu Yiheng. "


    "The elder means that he has also gained some benefits in the wild mountains." Gu Zihang said.


    The person who just spoke was Gu Xiuze, the great elder of the ancient family. He nodded and said, "I think there should be no mistake. There must be heavy treasures unearthed in the heavenly vision, and the accompanying other treasures will not be too bad. Since he can survive in the wild mountains, even if he can get some benefits casually, it will benefit him enormously."Gu Xiuben reluctantly said: "this is really how dangerous, then the corresponding benefits are how high, the Liu family is really bold, dare to let Liu Yiheng alone into the wild mountains."


    Gu Xiuze shook his head and said: "this is not necessarily the decision made by the Liu family, but by Liu Yiheng himself. However, there is no big problem. Fengyi should not lose to him. In fact, the two of them are similar in character. If Fengyi is not closed this time, maybe he will go to the barren mountains."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C235

    Gu Zihang said faintly: "yes, Fengyi will not lose. Now he has only used 70% of his fighting power. As long as he breaks out his real strength, Liu Yiheng can''t be his opponent."


    Gu Xiudong said with a smile: "yes, Fengyi''s talent and potential are, after all, the strongest in the history of gujia. Even compared with Liu Changfeng in those years, they are not inferior, but they were not born in the same era. Otherwise, our ancient family would have become the first family of Qingling city."


    When Liu''s family saw the battle between the two, Liu Changxiong said: "Gu Fengyi is indeed a man of excellent talent. His strength is so strong that you can defeat him?"


    Liu Yitao shook his head and said, "no, it''s not at all. If he shows all his fighting power, then I may not even have the ability to fight against him. Maybe only Yiheng can really fight against him."


    Liu Zhenshan said faintly: "the battle that Yiheng shows now should be only about 60% or so. They may really earn the first place of the younger generation this time."


    Liu Changba looked at the battle between the two men, and felt the sweat on his head. Then he said, "these two little guys are really abnormal. Even if they are the masters of the heaven and man level realm of the innate spirit, they may not be able to defeat them. Moreover, this is definitely not the strongest fighting power of the two men. I really don''t know how they are It''s cultivated. "


    Liu Changyun said: "the most terrifying thing is that Yiheng''s martial arts are still crack stone palm and bull fist, but this realm Do you understand? "


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said, "no, I can''t understand what it is. If it''s only Dacheng, it should not have the power now. Does Yiheng cultivate these two skills to a higher level than Dacheng?"


    After hearing this, the people of the Liu family fell into silence because it was impossible to guess. At the same time, they did not dare to imagine what it would be like to cultivate a martial arts skill beyond Dacheng state. Therefore, they could only watch and not express their views.


    Liu Zhenshan laughed at this time, and then said, "I think there should be no mistake. Did you remember the Fengxing boxing practiced by Changfeng


    Several elders, as well as Liu Changxiong, Liu Changba and Liu Changyun, all brightened their eyes at the same time. However, they were only in danger at the corners of their mouths and were not talking about anything.


    At this time, in another arena, it was a crucial time. At the same time, it was also an eye-catching competition. However, what attracted the attention of this battle was not the strength of both sides, because Liu Yiheng and Gu Fengyi were fighting against each other, and their strength was greatly different. However, this was another attractive place, that is, this battle of two The battle of beauty.


    Zhao family to the last scene, the appearance is Zhao Feishuang, Qin family last appearance is Qin Luxue, these two people are one of the four beauties of Qingling city.


    At that time, the four beauties were Li Qiuxia, Zhao Feishuang and Qin Luxue. In addition, Liu Yirui, who had already entered Tianqi college, only Gu family had no special beautiful girls. Perhaps it was because Gu Zihang was too ugly.


    The four beauties are not only beautiful, but also have high talent and potential. They are the best among the younger generation of their families, so they are the last to appear in the competition.


    however, compared with the gunpowder smell of the Bigu family and the Liu family, they are relatively stable. There are no casualties and no one is really there However, both sides of Liu Heng''s eyes are not moving on both sides of the girl''s body.


    Looking at the battle between Liu Yiheng and Gu Fengyi, Zhao Zihao said faintly: "the talent and potential of these two young people are really strong. If you don''t get rid of them as soon as possible, maybe the Qingling city will be their world in the future."


    Zhao Wanxi, the elder of the Zhao family, said faintly: "ha ha, today is the death date of the two of them. You don''t have to worry. When a war starts, you don''t have to rush. The real fun is often the last time. So we have to wait, and I believe that this time we Zhao family will become the final winner."


    Zhao Zihao was worried and said, "elder, is this really good? If the ancient family sees that we don''t sell our strength, they may sell us directly, and then we Zhao family may be attacked."


    Zhao Wanxi: "do you think that after the fight between the Liu family and the Gu family, you still have the leisure to take care of us? What''s more, the Qin family of the city Lord''s residence is involved in it. Besides, we don''t have to do anything, but we don''t have to do our best. Especially, we should tell those young people not to be too impulsive. We are all old. In the future, the Zhao family will still rely on young people to support themselves. "


    Said here, Zhao Wanxi for a moment, and then said: "what''s more, we have planned for more than a year, this time is absolutely infallible, there is no such situation as you said."


    "Elder, is that true?""It''s true, of course. How can I say such things? You see, after Qingling City, there will be no Liu family, Gu family and Qin family, and there won''t be any left home. Gu Xiudong, the old fox, thinks he is very smart, but he doesn''t know. He is an idiot. He''s a calculated idiot who doesn''t know. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C236

    Zhao Zihao laughed, and then said, "the elder is helpless. I really admire him."


    The elder said faintly: "Zihao, I''ve always accepted relatives. I just look at my ability. Although you''re not my parent-child, I''ve valued you since I was a child. So I passed on the position of the patriarch to you, not your second brother. Your second brother''s strength is really strong, but it''s a pity that you lack the ability and mind to be a clan leader. But you can''t be too proud. Remember, ability It can be cultivated and improved, so you have to work hard. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Zihao immediately said, "it''s the elder. I will not slack off. I will make the Zhao family more powerful."


    In fact, Zhao Zihao has great respect for the elder. He is actually the son of the three elders. The three elders died in an experience. He thought that he would not have a chance to become a clan leader without the care of his father. However, he did not expect that since his father died, the elder had taken care of him and taught him a lot of things.


    However, he still didn''t feel that he had the chance to become the head of the Zhao family. What he didn''t expect was that the elder elder brother passed on the position of the patriarch to him, instead of Zhao Ziyu, his second younger brother, the biological son of the great elder.


    So after he became the head of the clan, he did his best. At the same time, his second younger brother did not embarrass him at all and assisted him wholeheartedly. The elder elder brother spared no effort to instruct him and didn''t care whether he was his own son.


    How could Zhao Zihao not be grateful for such a situation? Therefore, he also made great efforts. Under his leadership, the Zhao family has also increased its daily life. Although it is still unable to compare with the Liujia and gujia, the overall strength has improved a lot.


    Zhao Wanxi smile, and then said: "well, I see your efforts, also see your progress, so I will let your second brother fully assist you, I will not reserve to help you, but people are afraid of complacency, so I still want to remind you, to continue to work hard."


    Hearing this, Zhao Zihao nodded and said, "it''s the elder. I''ll write it down."


    "Well, during this period of time, there have been several forces that I don''t know very well in Qingling city. Therefore, the success or failure of this time depends on whose card is harder. That''s why I tell you not to be happy until the last minute."


    Zhao Zihao nodded and said, "well, it is true, but this is also a normal situation. After all, the big match this time is extraordinary. Since the ancient family has a big action, how can they not make necessary preparations? And leaving home and the Liu family are not idiots. They are not waiting for death. "


    Zhao Wanxi nodded and said, "well, now watch the game well, this big match is still very wonderful."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qin people''s face is not very good-looking at this time, but they are not worried, and because of Liu Yiheng''s current strength.


    Qin Zhenggang looked at his son and said, "Tianxing, what do you think of Liu Yiheng''s strength now?"


    Qin Tianxing said with remorse: "strong It''s very strong. Judging from the current situation, if they only use 70% of their fighting power, even I can''t guarantee to defeat either of them


    Qin Zhenggang sighed and then said, "so do you think the dew snow can match the present Liu Yiheng?"


    Qin Tianxing said helplessly: "this It should be OK. After all, Lu Xue is beautiful, and her talent and potential are not weak. Although in terms of strength, there is a gap, but Lu Xue is a girl after all. "


    Qin Zhenggang shook his head and said, "no Lu Xue is no longer worthy of Yiheng. If the engagement is still there, she will not repent of her marriage. Unfortunately, you have done something that he can''t forgive, and you have broken the good marriage. "


    "Father, but..."


    "There''s nothing more. From today on, don''t talk about the marriage between Lu Xue and Yi Heng. You can start to find another partner for Lu Xue. Of course, you can also let Lu Xue find her own. Since she doesn''t like the things we arranged for her, let her decide her own affairs. As for whether it''s a blessing or a disaster, it depends on her nature."


    "Father, how can this be done? Since ancient times, the affairs of children are the orders of parents and the words of matchmaker. How can he make his own decisions?" Qin Tianxing said.


    "Ha ha, what you said is only applicable to ordinary families and families, but for our martial arts practitioners'' family, such a statement can''t be changed. Besides, haven''t you and Lu Xue changed it once? It''s nothing to change once. I don''t want to lose face because of such a thing. " Qin Zhenggang spoke with anger in his eyes.


    Qin Tianxing knew that his father was really angry. He also said helplessly, "OK, I will talk to Lu Xue about this matter."


    "Well, Lu Xue is arrogant. Even in the past, she didn''t pay attention to Liu Yiheng. Now it''s too late." After saying that, Qin Tianxing sighed helplessly, but his eyes looked at the battle between Liu Yiheng and Gu Fengyi, and still kept shining.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C237

    From far fierce, at this time the mood is also very complex, he looked at the next to Li Qiuxia said: "how sure you can marry Liu Yiheng?"


    From Qiuxia shook her head and said: "I''m not sure, if there are no three people around him? I may still have a little bit of assurance, but now it''s just an opportunity, and it''s impossible for him to concentrate on me


    Li Yuan said with a fierce smile: "your heart is really big. Liu Yiheng is such a character. How can there be only one woman around you? As long as he can be his woman, it is a kind of creation. Besides, I can see through the character of Yiheng. As long as he is with you, he will certainly treat you with his sincerity. It is not easy to get Yiheng''s sincerity. Do you want him wholeheartedly? Is it too greedy


    Li Qiuxia giggled and then said, "yes, but I still have no confidence. Ah Let''s go step by step. Even if I can''t be his wife, I will try to be his sister. I don''t ask him for anything he can do for me. I just want to repay him for everything he has done away from home. "


    Liyuan Meng listened to this, was stunned for a moment, and then said: "Qiuxia, you are really good. You can see more clearly than I do. Some things really can''t be forced, can''t only seek benefits, and completely ignore feelings and gratitude. That''s not our style of leaving home. What''s more, Liu Yiheng is not stupid. If you just want to take, then Yiheng may leave us It''s gone. "


    From the autumn cloud silently nodded, and then did not speak.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the battle in the arena continued, and the four men fought fiercely. Qin Luxue and Zhao Feishuang were also very hard to give up. Although their movements and postures were very beautiful, they also attracted a lot of people''s attention.


    In the end, Qin Luxue defeated Zhao Feishuang with a magic sword technique, and finally defeated the Zhao family by 3:2. This is beyond everyone''s expectation. At the same time, everyone did not expect Qin Luxue to become so strong, let alone the Qin family''s strength to such a degree.


    On the other hand, the battle between Liu Yiheng and Gu Fengyi is still going on. At this time, their battle has been upgraded. They can see that their spiritual power is surging, and a strong force is constantly surging to the side. Those who originally watched the game from a very close distance were all inspired by the spirit power of the two people''s fighting theory and forced them to keep retreating. Therefore, the whole challenge was launched A vacuum formed near the stage.


    However, the two men did not give in, but it was a little strange. Gu Fengyi''s various martial arts skills were extremely strong. Some were mysterious, some were sharp, some were domineering, some were fierce, some were weird, some were righteous. Gu Fengyi mastered every kind of martial arts very well, and even had a little integration of these skills to play more Powerful power.


    However, Liu Yiheng can''t break Liu Yiheng with such a fierce attack. Liu Yiheng''s moves are the simplest and the most monotonous. He only uses two kinds of martial arts skills to come and go, and these two kinds of martial arts are the simplest, that is, the split stone palm and the bull boxing.


    These two kinds of martial arts are the most basic skills, not to mention the people of the big family. Even if they are the lineage of the small family, they will give up these two kinds of martial arts after practicing for a period of time, and they will not use these two kinds of martial arts against the enemy.


    Most of these two kinds of martial arts skills are those that can''t be obtained by Geng Qiang in casual practice, and the family servants need them to strengthen their health. That is to say, even if they don''t have spiritual pulse, they can cultivate these two kinds of martial arts skills, but they can''t give full play to their real power.


    However, Liu Yiheng can use these two kinds of martial arts skills to counter Gu Fengyi''s strong martial arts skills. This surprised many people. As the saying goes, experts look at the door, so those powerful people also look at more ideas. Liu Yiheng''s attack is simple, but it is very effective. Although monotonous, it is not unchanged and the same Liu Yiheng will show different effects in each attack. Although the change is not big, it has a magical effect. It can not only dissolve the opponent''s attack, but also launch unexpected counterattack.


    After more than 70 rounds of fighting, the two men suddenly had a strong collision, and then the two men retreated together. This time, they stood on the edge of the challenge arena, not directly launching an attack, but facing each other.


    After a while, Gu Fengyi''s cold voice came out and said, "you are really special. You can cultivate the split stone palm and the bull fist to a stage beyond the Dacheng state. I can''t admire you now."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "you are also very special. You can cultivate so many martial arts skills to a great level at the same time. I have to admire you."


    Liu Yiheng really admired each other. Although he had cultivated the split stone palm and the bull boxing to the stage of surpassing the Dacheng state, they were only two kinds of martial arts skills, and they were very simple. Even so, Liu Yiheng spent a lot of effort. Moreover, he also had the support of Hongmeng tianlingmai, but the other side could cultivate so many martial arts skills To Dacheng state, this makes him have to admire, he thinks that he may not be able to do this.Gu Fengyi nodded and then said, "ha ha, it''s very good. I haven''t found an opponent for a long time. It''s really an honor to have an opponent like you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C238

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "maybe, but in my heart, you are still not my opponent, and I still can''t see you."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure that in my heart, the opponent is not only strong, but also needs character and mood, and you are both extremely poor, so you are still just a garbage, no, a dust that I can''t see at all."


    Gu Fengyi light said: "you said these two things are too grandiose, character and mood of what, in my heart are based on strength."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "words do not match, half a sentence more, don''t talk nonsense, you have any ability, just take it out, I think just is not your whole strength just right, otherwise let me too disappointed."


    Gu Fengyi: "of course, if that''s all my strength, I''m not Gu Fengyi."


    "Whether you are Gu Fengyi or not has nothing to do with me. What I want to do now is not to defeat you, nor to chat with you and make friends."


    "Well, what are you going to do


    Liu Yiheng smile, and then said: "of course, I killed you, because since you moved to kill the heart, then I will never let you go."


    "Ha ha, interesting, OK. Let''s see the real chapter." After saying that, he waved and took out a single saber, which was very beautiful. The blade was red, and the light spiritual power was released from it.


    Then Gu Fengyi said: "this knife is called flame knife. It''s a green level spirit weapon. You can take out your weapon, too."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, waved and took out his own cuihuo dragon spear. After twisting his hands, the spear became normal length. Then he said, "this spear is called cuihuo dragon spear. As for what kind of spirit weapon it is, I don''t know, because it''s just something I made casually."


    Gu Fengyi was a little surprised when he saw the spear in Liu Yiheng''s hand, because he could feel that the spear was extraordinary, the spiritual power on it fluctuated very strongly, and even the level might still be on the flame knife in his hand. He took out the knife and explained the situation. The meaning was very obvious. He just told Liu Yiheng the power of his weapon so that others would not say that he occupied it Because of the cheap weapons, he doesn''t think that Liu Yiheng has spiritual weapons. After all, there are no more than ten people who have spiritual weapons in the light spirit city. When he got the spirit weapon, he was dying, and at the same time, he had good luck. Otherwise, even with his ability, he could not have possessed the spirit weapon. Although he thought it was still an advantage, it was Ming Take advantage of it.


    But when he heard Liu Yiheng say that the spear was made by himself, he was even more shocked. However, he soon calmed down and said, "if you are joking, don''t say it here. It''s better to hide in the bed. In this way, others will hear and think you are talking in a dream."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "do I need you to tell a joke? What''s more, Liu Yiheng tells jokes to the enemy, only to his friends. "


    Gu Fengyi narrowed his eyes and then said, "so you are still a cultivator?"


    Liu Yiheng: "what? Does that surprise you? "


    "Really surprised? I think it''s not just me, anyone who hears that will be surprised. "


    Gu Fengyi was right. At this time, not only the people under the challenge arena were talking about it, but also the faces of the ancient family and Zhao family were very ugly. They were very clear. How much an instrument refiner had on the value of the family and how much influence they had in the light spirit City, so their hearts were covered with a shadow.


    It''s much better than the Qin family and leaving home, because Li Yuanmeng and Li Qiuxia knew that Liu Yiheng was an instrument refiner, and Qin Zhenggang naturally knew that.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, most of the Liu family''s faces are still shocked, but they are more happy than them. After all, if Liu Yiheng is an artifact cultivator and has been able to forge spiritual weapons, then the prestige and strength of the Liu family will surely rise rapidly. If the strength and prestige of the Liu family are high, then the status of the Liu family will also be improved, so will they More face saving.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "don''t be so surprised. It''s just a craftsman. It has nothing to do with strength."


    Gu Fengyi nodded and said, "it really doesn''t matter, so I made a decision."


    "Oh, what decision?"


    "That is to kill you today." Gu Fengyi said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "is that right? Do we really have the same opinion? Then it depends on who is better. "


    "OK, let me show you my fireworks knife technique. Take it." After that, Gu Fengyi attacked the past directly. The power of this sword was incomparable. It was like a volcano, and it directly pressed on Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C239

    "OK, let me show you my fireworks knife technique. Take it." After that, Gu Fengyi attacked the past directly. The power of this sword was incomparable. It was like a volcano, and it directly pressed on Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you can also see my xuanyang shooting." Then he also made a surprise attack.


    After the two people''s attacks collide with each other again, a strong force bursts out directly. After the people next to the challenge arena feel the heat, they immediately retreat again.


    When the two people''s attack is over, we can see that the guardrail beside the challenge arena has been melted directly. This also shows that the power of two people''s attack is not only very strong, but also has very strong heat.


    Gu Fengyi said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to have such a strong shooting method?"


    "You have a good knife."


    "Well, it''s nice to have an opponent like you, but that''s the end of the game." After that, Gu Fengyi attacked the past again.


    Liu Yiheng also said without showing weakness: "no, no, I think the game is just beginning. If you want to defeat me, how can you do without some real skills?" Then Liu Yiheng rushed over, and then the two fought again. But this time, both of them used their real strength. The power of each move was so strong that people were surprised. The onlookers also kept retreating, because they could not bear the spiritual power and heat generated by the two people''s move collision theory.


    After more than ten moves, even the grandstands of each family were affected. The masters of the four families and the city Lord''s house had to stand up to help the younger generations of their families resist the spiritual power and heat generated by the collision between the two.


    After looking at the battle between the two men from afar, he narrowed his eyes and said, "these are two demons. How strong should they be before they give up? How much shock do you give them to stop? "


    After Li Yuan Meng said this, a red cloud suddenly appeared in the sky of Gu Fengyi, and then his attack power was improved again. His originally powerful sword technique became more powerful and incomparable.


    Each sword has a powerful and incomparable power. Sometimes it is like a sea of fire and waves, and sometimes it is as thick and boundless as a mountain of swords. If the ordinary people were changed, the powerful momentum would be enough to defeat people''s spirit and defeat without fighting.


    At the same time, Gu Fengyi said: "I didn''t expect that you should have persisted for such a long time. Now I have a new look at you."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "really? You''re still in the back when you look up to it. "


    Now people in the arena are surprised to see such a situation. One of them said, "what a powerful Gu Fengyi, that should be his pulse and soul. It''s so powerful."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that Gu Fengyi''s pulse soul is fierce and incomparable. When I enter, I see that it is true. It should not be an ordinary fire system pulse soul?"


    "It shouldn''t be, but even if it''s the ordinary fire system pulse soul, it will definitely play a huge power if it is used by Gu Fengyi, and it is not something that ordinary people can contend with."


    "That''s right. Gu Fengyi is the first genius of the ancient family. Besides Liu Changfeng, he is also the strongest genius in Qingling city in the past 100 years. It seems that Liu Yiheng is going to lose."


    When they were talking about it, Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile and said, "your pulse soul is really strong."


    Gu Fengyi: is it just strong


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "yes, it is just very strong."


    "Is that so? Then show your pulse and soul. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "good." Liu Yiheng''s attack and Gu Fengyi were somewhat surprised. His attack was weird and ingenious. Every attack made the opponent unable to defend, and each counterattack was unexpected to the opponent. In many cases, he launched the attack directly at the same time of the opponent''s attack It''s the sharpest counterattack that the opponent can''t imagine.


    Although the attacks of the two men were different, they had their own advantages, and they could not fight again for a while.


    After Liu Yiheng showed his pulse soul, many people were surprised again. Zhao Zihao narrowed his eyes and said, "I didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng was really so strong that he could compete with Gu Fengyi who had already displayed his pulse soul."


    Zhao Wanxi said faintly: "no, now they still haven''t come up with the real cards."


    Zhao Zihao: "yes, Gu Fengyi definitely has a card, but if Liu Yiheng has a card, I don''t know."


    Zhao Wanxi: "there must be. I can be sure of this, but I don''t know what it is. Ah It''s a pity that these two geniuses were born in the Zhao family. It would be nice if they were born in the Zhao family. However, they are not. They can only die. "


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s pulse and soul, Gu Zihang exclaimed: "this Liu Yiheng is really not simple, and his pulse soul level is not weak."


    Gu Xiuze said coldly: "it is not weak indeed. The flame that can compete with Fengyi''s red flame must be not low."Gu Xiuben said: "well, his shooting skills are very strong, but I don''t remember that the Liu family has such a set of guns?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C240

    Gu Xiudong said faintly: "the Liu family is deeply rooted in Qingling City, and some things we don''t know are very normal. However, judging from the current situation, if Fengyi does not use all his skills, he may not be able to defeat that Liu Yiheng."


    Gu Xiuze: "well, it''s true, but Fengyi is still the final winner. After all, our ancient family will become the final winner of this contest, because no matter how Liu Yiheng struggles and how strong, the final loser must be Liu Yiheng." What he said was very meaningful, but the senior officials of the Gu family knew it.


    The battle between Liu Yiheng and Gu Fengyi has reached a white hot level at this time. The fierce spirit power, the extremely strong attack and the hot flame make the whole arena seem to evaporate. Such a battle is absolutely unprecedented in the innate spirit realm stage, at least in the light spirit city.


    Liu Yiheng is also very excited at this time. Meeting Gu Fengyi, an opponent like Gu Fengyi, will help him improve his strength. He knew for a long time that fighting is one of the ways to improve his strength. Especially in the face of people who can bring some pressure on himself, the effect will be better. Gu Fengyi is just such a person.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Gu Fengyi, do you have these skills? I don''t think so? "


    Gu Fengyi was more and more surprised at this time, but also more and more angry. He has always been the pride of the ancient family. In Qingling City, he is also known as the first genius. At ordinary times, he is very proud and highly praised by thousands of people. At ordinary times, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone, let alone the younger generation. Even the older generation, he is not fake Rhetoric.


    However, after the fight against Liu Yiheng, he had already used the pulse soul, but still could not overcome it. This made him feel a sense of inexplicable anxiety, and his heart was also arched up a evil fire.


    In fact, he can''t blame him. If he was a famous young master like him, he would not feel like this at this time. However, Liu Yiheng is different. He has been carrying the title of garbage, waste and breaking the soul since he was a child. But now he has been fighting with himself for such a long time, and he has been unable to defeat each other. That''s enough How can he not feel annoyed when he is constantly provoked by the other party''s words?


    But after all, he was a master and in a good mood. Although he was a little anxious and angry in his heart, he still looked very calm on the surface. When he heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, do you really think this is all my strength?"


    Liu Yiheng gave a smile and then said, "of course not. If you are just like this, you are not worthy to be the first genius of the younger generation in Qingling City, and even less worthy to be the person with the strongest talent and potential besides my father in the past 100 years."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Gu Fengyi was stunned for a moment and then said, "ha ha, if you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten that you are the son of Liu Changfeng. It''s normal for you to have such strength."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I also think so, but the ability that you show now, still let me feel a little disappointed, what ability, just use it."


    Gu Fengyi said lightly: "well, in this case, then I''m not polite. You are the first young person who can force me to use the last card."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "do you mean that I should feel honored?"


    "You should really feel honored. If you can''t be my opponent, even if it''s better than me, I won''t use my last card."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, it seems that you are still very confident, so take out your cards."


    "Well, as soon as I play my cards, you will surely lose. Be ready to take up the game." After that, a faint red light suddenly appeared around his body, and then it quickly matched with the red light in the sky, and there were faint signs of linking together.


    Seeing this, Qin Zhenggang narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that the rumor is true. Gu Fengyi does have a spirit body, and it is also a fire spirit body. This time Liu Yiheng is in danger."


    Liyuan glared at him and said, "Gu Fengyi really has a fire spirit body, and he has a good integration and communication with pulse soul. So Liu Yiheng, how do you deal with it? Are you really going to lose this time? "


    Zhao Zihao said in surprise: "Gu Fengyi''s talent and potential are simply beyond words. There is a spirit body, and it seems that his spirit body should have been understood for a long time. Otherwise, it would be impossible to use it so well, and he could communicate with the pulse soul. It''s really unthinkable."


    Seeing this, Liu Changxiong stood up and said, "there is a spirit. Gu Fengyi''s strength is too strong. You can''t have an accident."


    Liu Changyun said calmly: "I believe Yiheng, he should be able to deal with it."


    Liu Zhenshan said faintly: "not only do you have the spirit body, but also the strength of the other side is the strength of the innate spirit man''s peak level. In the current situation, it is always more dangerous and less auspicious."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C241

    Liu Changxiong immediately said: "father, quickly think of a way, absolutely can''t also constant accident ah."


    Liu Zhenshan: "well, of course, we can''t let Yiheng have an accident. He is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a craftsman. His future development prospects are limitless. Gu Fengyi can''t compare with him. Even if he is in trouble, he will not be worse than Gu Fengyi. Moreover, Liu Yiheng is the hope of our Liu family. How can I not protect him."


    Changxiong said: "we must be ready to listen to this word


    Liu Zhenshan nodded, and then said: "anyway, they are sure to do it, so it''s better to advance some, but don''t worry, first look at it and then see if Yiheng has a way to crack it."


    Liu Changxiong: "well, I hope Yiheng has his own cards."


    Liu Yiheng was a little hard at this time in the face of Gu Fengyi''s attack. After all, the other side not only broke out the spirit body, but also raised his own strength to the top level of the congenital spirit man. This difference was too big.


    At this time, Gu Fengyi''s every attack was very powerful, and the attack just now was two concepts. Even an ordinary attack would bring great pressure to Liu Yiheng, so Liu Yiheng also fell into the downwind.


    However, although Liu Yiheng fell into the downwind, his composition was not disordered, and his face did not show any panic. On the contrary, his expression was very calm, as if Gu Fengyi could have such a fight was reasonable and acceptable to him.


    But at this time, few people observed Liu Yiheng''s expression. Everyone thought that Liu Yiheng would surely lose this time. After all, with the strength that Liu Yiheng said now, there was no chance of turning defeat into victory.


    From Qiuxia squint eyes said: "father, now how to do?"


    "I don''t know, but we can''t do it now. We can only see the performance of Liu family and Liu Yiheng."


    Li Qiuxia bit her lip, and then said, "I really don''t think Dao Gu Fengyi is so strong. But the ambition of the ancient family is too big. If there is always danger, then..."


    Li Yuanmeng: "this is also a matter of no means. If we take action first, then the trouble may be even greater, so now we can only wait. But Qiuxia, don''t be impulsive. I think today''s things will not follow the direction expected by the people of the ancient family."


    From Qiuxia again looked at Liu Yiheng, who was trapped in a bitter battle, and then said, "OK."


    The people of Qin family are very ugly at this time. Qin Tianxing said softly, "father, how do we choose now, or do we go according to our original bill?"


    Qin Zhenggang did not immediately answer, after a pause, just said: "yes, or in accordance with the previous program."


    Qin Tianxing: "but father, if Liu is also defeated this time, then our Qin family may be attacked first, and then the Liu family may not be in control of the situation."


    Qin Zhenggang: "do you think it''s useful for us to change our plan now? We have been working with the Liu family for so many years. If we betray at this time, what family do you think will cooperate with us sincerely? A family that can betray at any time? Then you will only encounter betrayal and destruction. In this case, it is still like fighting. "


    Qin Tianxing heard this, his face red, and then said: "I understand father."


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also fell into a real weakness. He had almost no ability to backhand and could only resist passively.


    After ten moves, Liu Yiheng was directly defeated by Gu Fengyi. However, Liu Yiheng still fell on the challenge arena. Although the arena at this time was dilapidated, he still did not degenerate. However, Liu Yiheng''s situation was not optimistic. At this time, he was half kneeling on the arena with a long gun in his hand. Although he lowered his head, he could still see his mouth with blood, It looks a bit awkward.


    Gu Fengyi said lightly: "how, should the game be over?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "Gu Fengyi, you are really strong, but now is the time when the game is really over, but the person who is ended is not me."


    Gu Fengyi said coldly, "the dead duck has a hard mouth. Can you still turn out any waves?"


    When everyone thought that Liu Yiheng had nothing to do, Liu Yiheng suddenly stood up. Then a green light suddenly appeared around his body. Then those lights gradually merged with the red light above his head. Then the light turned into a light yellow light at the fusion point of the bright light, which was dazzling and surrounded by three colors of light Liu Yiheng''s body circulates ceaselessly, which looks mysterious and noble.


    Seeing this, liuzhenshan stood up and said, "that''s It''s a wood spirit. It''s definitely a wood spirit. "


    Liu''s people heard the words of Liu Zhen Shan, and they were also the essence.


    At this time, Gu Xiuze also widened his eyes, tightly clenched them, and said: "this How can it be like this? Why does he have a spirit body? And it''s still a wood spirit body. It''s impossible No way. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C242

    At this time, Gu Xiuze also widened his eyes, tightly clenched them, and said: "this How can it be like this? Why does he have a spirit body? And it''s still a wood spirit body. It''s impossible No way. "


    Zhao Zihao said, "it''s a pity that such a monster is dead. Elder, are we..."


    Zhao Wanxi stopped for a moment, and then said, "if you are not a member of our people, your heart will be different. How can you let it go?"


    "The elder said so."


    Qin Tianxing: "father, this It''s too deep in the Liu family. "


    Qin Zhenggang looked ugly and said: "now you understand what I just said, ah, it''s a pity." After saying that, he looked at Qin Luxue, who had won the victory and sat quietly beside him, but his face was not very good-looking.


    Li Yuan said with a fierce smile: "ha ha, it seems that this boy doesn''t need us to worry."


    Li Qiuxia said: "yes, in fact, we should have believed him just now, but in this way, I feel that the distance between us is getting farther and farther, because the gap is getting bigger and bigger."


    Li Yuan sighed helplessly, and then said, "well, now it depends on how high his vision is. Not much. He has such talent and potential. His mood is also very stable. In addition to his calm and calm personality, ah You''d better try to be his sister first. "


    Li Qiuxia laughed, and then said, "it''s good to have such a brother. Sometimes I''m too greedy to get anything. What''s more, the gap is too big, and it doesn''t match, because my pressure will be great, but for him, I have no help, just drag." Her smile is very real, but also very helpless.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile at this time: "little shadow, this time you don''t have to worry about it, you look at you, clothes will be torn by you."


    Xiaoying listened to this, and then looked at her wrinkled clothes which had been clenched. She said, "am I worried about the young master? Sister Jingyuan, aren''t you worried? Sister Wei, aren''t you worried? "


    Wen Jingyuan and Wei Xinyue smile at the same time and shake their heads together.


    In fact, the two of them were not worried. After all, Liu Yiheng was actually in a weak position from the beginning. He seemed to be able to compete with each other, but he was beaten most of the time. Especially after Gu Fengyi showed the spirit of fire, the situation became worse.


    However, the two men knew that Liu Yiheng was not only very powerful, but also very smart and calm, and knew how to control the situation. If he thought he had no chance to win, there would be other ways instead of fighting with each other. So they were worried The degree is relatively poor.


    Xiaoying is different. Although she knows that her young master can practice now, she is still very good. However, the shadow of their being bullied has not been completely cleared over the years, so she is really worried. When Xiaoying is worried that others can''t do anything, she will unconsciously twist her clothes, but at this time, all three of them have a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Gu Fengyi saw the flash of light on Liu Yiheng''s body, his eyes also took a huge surprise, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you should have a spirit body, and it''s a wood spirit body."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng had stood up, and his face did not change at all, and the blood stains on the corners of his mouth disappeared, as if the embarrassment just had not appeared at all. At the same time, his breath became more flexible and warm, but he did not doubt the strength of the breath.


    Then Liu Yiheng said faintly: "a lot of things are not what you can imagine, but it does not mean that he does not exist, now you take the move." After saying that, Liu Yiheng a long gun, directly rushed up.


    Gu Fengyi said coldly: "what if there is a spirit body? Today the dead person is still you." After saying that, he also waved a single flame knife to rush up.


    The collision between the two men was equally matched again, and the situation that Liu Yiheng had always fallen behind before had completely disappeared. This time, it was absolutely equal. Then the two men fought together again.


    When Liu Yitian saw the battle between the two men, his face became more ugly. At the same time, he said in his heart: "Liu Yiheng, you bastard, when you fought with me, you didn''t use all your strength. However, even if you were strong, it was useless, because you were going to die. The Liu family is still mine. You can''t take it away."


    At this time, his heart has been distorted, and he does not care about the overall interests of the Liu family. What he cares about is his own interests. But if there is no overall interests of the Liu family, how can he get personal interests?


    After more than 40 rounds of fighting between the two men, the situation changed again, that is, Liu Yiheng had the upper hand, and he had begun to suppress Gu Fengyi.


    Gu Zihang frowned and said, "it seems that Liu Yiheng is as talented as his father. According to the current situation, Fengyi is not Liu Yiheng''s opponent."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C243

    At this time, Gu Xiuze sat down, his face returned to calm and said: "of course, the fire system pulse soul with the fire spirit body is one plus one equals two, but the fire pulse soul with wood spirit body, then one plus one is greater than two, and it will be much larger. This is the essential difference. Besides, if the wood spirit body is not subject to special restraint, its recovery ability is too strong If you can''t be crushed directly, you will be almost invincible. "


    Gu Xiuze is right in saying that the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other. Although the pulse and soul of the fire system and the fire spirit body are very strong, there is no relationship between them. It is just a simple superposition of power. Wood makes fire, and Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul and spirit body are indeed mutually generated. Wood helps fire attack, and fire takes advantage of wood''s potential, and the power circulates endlessly.


    In addition, Gu Fengyi''s Sabre technique is extremely powerful and domineering, and this kind of martial arts is also the most suitable for fire system pulse soul and fire spirit body. When you encounter an opponent, you can almost destroy Gula and destroy the other party, but it is extremely consuming spiritual power. Once you can''t attack for a long time, you will suffer a lot.


    Although Liu Yiheng''s martial arts are also fire based, and his pulse and soul are also fire based, Liu Yiheng''s is after all a gun technique. Although xuanyang''s spear technique is not lack of strong attack, its main purpose is to find out the flaws in the opponent''s martial arts, which is much less than the consumption of spiritual power. In addition, with the recovery of wood spirit body, Hongmeng''s spirit pulse is natural Energy, of course, consumes less.


    So at this time, apart from anything else, there is a huge gap between the two in terms of spiritual power. How can Gu Fengyi not be suppressed?


    If the short weapon is suppressed by the long gun, it is very difficult to launch a counter attack. In particular, the sword is a kind of weapon which is dominated by domineering and extremely fierce attacks. Once it is suppressed by a long gun, it may never turn around.


    Sure enough, after 20 moves, Gu Fengyi had no ability to fight back, so he had to be beaten passively.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "how about it? Do you think this is the end of the game? "


    Gu Fengyi listened to this, his face is also very ugly, but there is no panic, at the same time said: "you are really strong, no, is very strong, I admit I am not your opponent, but this time the loser is still you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you are really persistent and confident. When it comes to this time, you have to say that you can defeat me. It''s a joke."


    "No, like you, I don''t tell jokes to my enemies at all. I only talk to friends. There are very few people who can become my friends, so you are not one of them."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let me see how you beat me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng again launched a fierce attack.


    When some senior officials of the ancient family saw such a situation, their faces also showed anxiety. One of them said, "clan chief, elder elder, what should we do now? Shall we go to the challenge arena?"


    Gu Xiuze but light said: "don''t worry, the good play just started, you look down on it."


    "Elder, what do you mean? Fengyi can''t hold on. Fengyi is the first day of our ancient family. We can''t afford to lose it. "


    Gu Xiuze: "nonsense, did I say I would give up Fengyi? You can rest assured. In fact, Fengyi is just waiting. He will launch a counterattack immediately. At that time, Liu Yiheng will not be able to resist


    "Elder, I still don''t understand you..."


    "You don''t need to understand. Just listen to me. All you have to do is sit here safely. What''s more, it''s very good for Fengyi to have such a fight. Now your task is to watch Dabi. Do you understand?"


    After listening to Gu Xiuze''s words, those people still felt that it was not appropriate, but they did not dare to say anything or take any action. After all, the great elder was the absolute authority of the ancient family, and no one dared to disobey his words.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another ten moves have passed. Gu Fengyi has been suppressed completely, and he can''t even lift his head. There is less room for him to turn around. He goes straight to the edge of the challenge arena. As long as there are three rounds, even if he is not killed, he will be directly forced out of the arena.


    It was at this crucial time that everyone thought that Liu Yiheng would win the final victory in the big match this time, and the change would start again.


    Gu Fengyi said: "hum, time is almost up, Liu Yiheng, you give me defeat." After saying that, he unexpectedly launched a counterattack, a knife straight cleave to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "is that right? You are so stubborn. Well, I''ll give you a ride. " After that, he shot it.


    However, this collision, there was an unexpected situation, that is, Liu Yiheng was directly repulsed more than ten steps, but Gu Fengyi did not move, such a situation made all people very incomprehensible.


    Liu Changxiong narrowed his eyes and said, "how could this happen? Just now Gu Fengyi''s spiritual power has obviously weakened a lot. Even if it was the last attack, the power was much smaller than before, but why did Yiheng suffer a loss?"Liu Zhenshan''s face changed continuously, and then said, "maybe something happened, but I can''t understand why it happened. But we should be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C244

    After Liu Yiheng retreated, his body shook a little, and then said in an incredible tone: "this No way. What have you done to me? "


    Gu Fengyi said with a smile, "I''m surprised, isn''t it?"


    "Really surprised? I know your strength is like this, and just take the attack power is not strong


    Gu Fengyi light said: "yes, in fact, you should also be able to clearly feel that the problem is in your own body."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it did appear in my own body, but I don''t understand how you do it."


    Gu Fengyi: "this is also very simple, because some people don''t like what you''re doing, so it''s easy to do something about you."


    "Oh, is that so? But I still don''t know. I''m very careful during this period. Besides, I haven''t been in the Liu family for a long time. Besides, my daily life is taken care of by Xiaoying. I don''t believe she will do anything to me


    Gu Fengyi: "of course, it can''t be the little girl around you. What''s more, ordinary poisons don''t work for you."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, I can''t think of it any more."


    "Ha ha, this kind of poison is very special. Only two kinds of poisons mix together can it attack. Otherwise, it will not attack. If you find out, it will destroy our plan in advance."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "you are really enough, also enough mean and shameless."


    "We don''t care about this. I remember I said that what I care about is strength. I don''t care about others. But your strength is better than me, so I can only temporarily destroy you."


    Liu Yiheng: "it seems that your heart has been distorted."


    "No, I''m in a good mood."


    "Then you are a pervert."


    Gu Fengyi said lightly: "whatever you say, in fact, at the beginning, I didn''t want to use such means to deal with you. I wanted to kill you in a fair and aboveboard way. But I didn''t expect that you were so strong and there were wood spirits. Then I couldn''t stay, because I had to go to Tianqi college."


    "It''s just an insult to Apocalypse for a person like you to go to the weather college."


    "Is it? But I don''t think so. As long as I am strong enough, Tianqi college will attach great importance to me. " Said here, he measured a smile, and then said: "but you have no chance, now you go to die." After that, he attacked the past again.


    Liu Yiheng is also holding a gun to stop him, but he was shaken back again, and his face became very ugly, his feet were floating, panting, and he looked very weak.


    Gu Fengyi sees Liu Yiheng''s appearance, he smiles, and then he rushes directly to the past without hesitation.


    Liu Changxiong saw this situation, frowned, and immediately said: "no, I feel that Liu Yiheng himself seems to have a problem."


    Liu Zhenshan said in a loud voice, "how can this happen? How can he have problems?"


    "Now is not the time to investigate this matter, but how to solve it." Liu Changxiong said.


    Liu Zhenshan narrowed his eyes and said, "hum If you want to kill Yiheng, we are still far from him. Changxiong, go and bring Yiheng back. "


    Liu Changxiong was stunned at this, and then said, "but father, this..."


    "There''s nothing to be done. Go up now and change later."


    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong nodded, and then rose directly. However, he had just got up and had not yet reached the challenge arena. Another figure directly stopped Liu Changxiong and said with a smile: "why? Is it that clan leader Liu wants to break the rules and interfere with the affairs in the arena? "


    Liu Changxiong looked at the people who stopped him, narrowed his eyes and said, "Gu Zihang, how did you do it?"


    Gu Zihang laughed and then said, "what, how did I do it?"


    "You know that no matter how you do it, get out of my way." Liu Changxiong said coldly.


    Gu Zihang said faintly: "you have the ability to break through here. If you don''t have the ability, you can watch it steadily for me."


    Liu Changxiong: "well, in that case, I''m not polite." After saying that, he would start to do it, but just as he was about to lift the spiritual power, he felt a sharp pain all over his body. The spiritual power was spread in the spiritual pulse, and his body became soft.


    Then Liu Changxiong was surprised and said, "you You are so mean and shameless


    Gu Zihang said with a smile: "ha ha, this can''t blame me, blame you Liu family is not united enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Zihang laughed and said, "good day, how about coming to me."


    Hearing this, Liu Changxiong said in surprise, "Liu Yitian, you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C245

    Hearing this, Liu Changxiong said in surprise, "Liu Yitian, you..."


    Liu Yitian didn''t expect Gu Zihang to blow up his own affairs at this time. At this time, he also understood that the man in black should be a member of the Gu family. However, the matter has reached this point, and he has nothing to be afraid of. Besides, fear is useless. What''s more, he has to bear what he has done. What''s more, he has never thought that he has done it Things are wrong.


    In his heart, the Liu family should pamper him. What he wanted to do, he had to do. The people of the Liu family had to cooperate. But when he found out that after Liu Yiheng was born, things were not like this, his mood naturally changed greatly. However, he did not think that the things he had done before were so good Laugh and mistake, but think it is the people of the Liu family who are sorry for him and negative for him.


    So he stood up directly and said with a sneer, "yes, it''s me."


    Hearing this, Liu Changba''s body trembled. He never thought that the betrayer of the Liu family was his eldest son, who had always been his proud eldest son. Such a blow was too great for him.


    So he shook his hands, pointed to Liu Yitian and said, "you You betrayed the Liu family? Tell me, it''s not true. It''s not true, is it? "


    Of course, Liu said, "I''m sorry for Liu''s family, so I''m really sorry."


    Liu Zhenshan said angrily at this time: "Liu Yitian, where do you feel sorry for the Liu family? Over the years, the Liu family has always been caring for you, doting on you, and giving you the most resources. Even the next patriarch is almost sure that it is you. What else do you want? What else do you want the Liu family to do for you? "


    Liu Yitian said coldly: "yes, it used to be like this, but since the appearance of Liu Yiheng, everything has changed. I was seriously injured by Liu Yiheng. You not only did not punish him, but also kept warning me. Do you care about me? Do you like it? Well, I think you have given up on me. Since you have given up on me, why can''t I give up on you? "


    Liu Changba said angrily, "are you going to betray the Liu family just because of this little thing?"


    "Is this a small thing? Father, can''t you see that? Now the Liu family is Liu Yiheng''s Liu family. It''s not our Liu family anymore, but it doesn''t matter. After this incident, the Liu family will be our Liu family completely, and my father will become the leader of the Liu family. Isn''t this what my father wants to do? "


    After hearing this, Liu Changba''s body trembled even more fiercely. Then he said, "the son of adversity is really an adversity son. He can even say such words. It seems that I spoiled you too much before. All this is my fault."


    Liu Yihao said at this time: "elder brother, why do you want to do this? Even if Yiheng hurt you, but all this can''t be blamed Yiheng. At the beginning, my fourth brother and I tricked my elder brother to deal with Liu Yiheng. If you want to blame, you should blame me and my fourth brother. You can''t use this anger on Liu Yiheng, let alone the Liu family."


    Liu Yihan nodded and said, "yes, elder brother, while the situation is not serious now, you should admit your mistake quickly. I think the patriarch and the elder elder are kind and will not be too hard on you."


    "Shut up." Liu Yitian took a cold look at the two people, and then said, "this time Liu Yiheng is just a cause. However, I also saw the fickleness of the Liu family. I used to have a good talent, so they tried to cultivate me. But once a talent better than me appeared, they immediately abandoned me as my shoes. Hum I want to let the people of the Liu family know that they are wrong to do so. I am the one who is most qualified to be the leader of the Liu family. Liu Yiheng is something but a wild seed who does not know whose parents are. "


    After hearing this, Liu Changba was very angry. He couldn''t listen to it any more. Then he got up angrily and wanted to think about Liu Yitian.


    But he had just been with him. As soon as the spirit power was running, he felt a sharp pain all over his body, his whole body was soft and his spiritual power was in disorder. Then he sat back again and said, "son of a bitch, you even poisoned me?"


    Liu Yitian said with a smile: "of course, I know that although my father usually looks down on the uncle very much and has a lot of ideas, but in your heart, the Liu family is everything to you. If I do such a thing, my father may be the first to let me go. I have to be careful, but my father can rest assured that this poison will not do you any harm, After a period of time, my father will calm down, and I will give you the antidote, and then you can sit down safely as the leader of the Liu family. "


    Hearing this, Liu Changba sighed helplessly, and then said, "Liu Yitian, you are really confused. Do you think that the elder, the patriarch and all the experts of the Liu family are dead. Can the Liu family still be based in Qingling city? Do you think that the people who let you harm me will make me sit on the head of the Liu family


    Liu Yitian listened to this, but also Leng for a moment, and then said: "no, they promised me, they can not betray their own words."At this time, Liu Yiyu said angrily, "elder brother, you are really a fool. You can betray your own family. Why do you think those people will not betray you? You are heartless to your family. Why are those people so kind to you? You are so cruel to your family. Why should you ask those people not to be cruel to you? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yitian''s heart was full of ups and downs, but soon his twisted heart got the upper hand again and said, "even if it is, I can''t wait to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C246

    After hearing this, Liu Yiyu knew that the elder brother had been bewitched. Then he sighed and said, "elder brother, I was really wrong. I thought you were arrogant and cold, but I didn''t expect you to be so selfish and ignorant. If so, you should kill me first. I don''t want to see what will happen next."


    Liu Yitian was very angry when he saw Liu Yiyu''s appearance, and then said, "do you think I dare not?"


    "Of course you dare. You even dare to betray the whole Liu family. What is it to kill my brother?" Liu Yiheng said in a sad voice.


    "Hum In that case, don''t blame me for being rude


    Liu Changba immediately said, "Yitian, stop me. If you dare to move Yiyu, kill me first."


    "Father Why do you want to coerce me like this? I do it for the sake of our branch. If Liu Changxiong, elder elder elder and Liu Yiheng do not die, our group will never make its debut. Are you willing to be subordinated to others forever? " Although Liu Yitian''s heart has been distorted, he does not want to attack Liu Changba. After all, Liu Changba''s care and love for him over the years are deeply in his heart.


    Hearing this, Liu Changba shook his head helplessly and said, "all this is my fault. I am a poor teacher. If I had not instilled some bad ideas before, it would not have led to today''s tragedy."


    Then he looked at liuzhenshan and said, "father, it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for the Liu family, but I''m sorry for the Liu family''s ancestors."


    Liu Zhenshan just glanced at Liu Changba and didn''t pay any attention to him. At the same time, he ran his spiritual power secretly and found that he was not poisoned. So he immediately got up and rushed in the direction of the challenge arena.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s situation was in danger. Although Gu Fengyi had spent a great deal of spiritual power in the battle just now, he knew that the poison in these people was very strong. Even experts like Liu Changxiong and Liu Changba had no resistance. It was a miracle that Liu Yiheng could persist until now. He did not ask for leave now If Liu Yiheng is to live, he thinks the Liu family can still be saved.


    But as soon as he flew out of the stands, a figure came out of the air and stopped him directly. Then the two men slapped each other and landed on the ground together.


    That figure is Gu Xiuze, the elder of the ancient family. He looked at liuzhenshan, and then said with a light smile: "liuzhenshan, your opponent is me. And, don''t you feel ashamed if you shoot at a back like this?"


    Liu Zhenshan heard this and said angrily, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a brazen, mean and vicious person."


    Gu Xiuze said faintly: "ha ha, what you said is totally useless. It''s impossible to irritate me or change the situation of the war. In my heart, there is only victory and defeat. No matter what means I use, there is nothing, because the words are all from the winners."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhenshan said angrily, "you You''re a real, real little man


    "Hehe, whatever you say."


    This far away fierce flew directly to the challenge arena, and said, "hum, you ancient family is so deceiving that you even use such means to deal with the Liu family. Then I can''t watch."


    However, Gu Xiuben and Gu Xiudong directly stopped Li Yuan Meng, and then Gu Xiuben said faintly, "don''t be too anxious. This matter has nothing to do with the city Lord''s house so far. Why do you want to get involved?"


    Li Yuan said coldly and fiercely, "you are too insidious. You will certainly bring great threat to Qingling city in the future. His heart is punishable. How can I see such a thing happen?"


    At this time, Gu Xiuze said faintly: "ha ha, it seems that the city Lord is going to take care of this matter?"


    "Yes, do you think it''s possible for me to ignore it?"


    "So you think you can stop it?"


    From the far fierce light said: "do you think the ancient family can deal with the Liu family and the city Lord''s house at the same time?"


    Gu Xiuze said with a smile: "of course, it is impossible, but now the Liu family is still the former Liu family? In addition, since I have made such a choice, it is impossible for me to have no backhand. "


    "What do you mean by that?" From the distance, said suddenly coldly.


    Gu Xiuze said lightly: "it''s very simple, because I don''t have the assurance of winning, how can I make today''s decision?" Then he said in a loud voice, "well, let''s break up now. Today, our four families are going to solve the hatred between us."


    After hearing this, those people who watch the human brain immediately disperse. Most of these people are ordinary people. They dare not get involved in the fight among the four families. The strength of those casual practitioners is also very ordinary. Naturally, they will not get involved. After all, this will not benefit them at all, and they may even take their own lives.


    The square, which was full of people, soon became desolate. However, more than 40 people did not leave. One of them said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since I left the city Lord."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C247

    When Li Yuan saw this man, he was shocked and said, "Lord Mo, you have come to Qingling city. What do you want to do?"


    Mo Qiuren, the leader of Qingming City, has great ambition. He has taken over several cities and become affiliated cities of Qingming city.


    Qingyuan County doesn''t care too much about such things, as long as it doesn''t go too far. After becoming a subsidiary City, most of the time, the city still develops on its own. However, in major events, the decision is made by the main city. In fact, most of the freedom has been lost.


    Mo Qiuren has been thinking of Qingling city for a long time. However, he is afraid of the old master of Qingling city. Although he knows that the old city Lord is poisoned, he is still very worried about the strength of the old city Lord. Even if he is poisoned, if he risks his life to fight back, he may bring him a huge threat. In order to avoid unnecessary damage, he should be careful of the old city master''s strength Yi did not dare to fight, but he also sat down to prepare. Not long ago, he got the news that Li Fangzheng, the old master of Qingling City, was seriously poisoned and ill. He was no longer able to fight, so he immediately decided to take action and made a deal with Gu Jia.


    Mo Qiuren said with a smile, "why can''t I be here? The Lord of the city, today I am here to deal with your leaving home. "


    Li Yuan narrowed his eyes fiercely and didn''t pay attention to Mo Qiuren. Instead, he looked at Gu Xiuze and said, "you collude with people from other cities to deal with me. Don''t you understand Mo Qiuren''s ambition? You are leading the wolf into the house. "


    Gu Xiuze shook his head and said, "you are wrong. I am seeking greater benefits for Qingling city. Besides, you Li family, who have been the city master for so many years, should be changed."


    Gu Zihang said: "yes, and you are too selfish to leave home. Why do you have to occupy a fixed quota for each enrollment contest of Tianqi college, but none of your Li family has entered Tianqi college. If not, qinglingcheng would have developed."


    It''s really miserable to leave home now. The Li family was also the largest family in Qingling City, but after taking the position of the city master, the family gradually declined. Now, the talents of the Li family are withering, and it seems that they have a big hand that has been controlling their departure, which makes the situation of leaving home more and more miserable. Now, only far away from home is left to support the others All of his brothers died, and his sons were killed, leaving Qiuxia alone. This is why the city Lord''s house is so dependent on the Liu family.


    Liyuan Meng heard this, and suddenly thought of something. Then he looked at Mo Qiuren and said, "so, over the years, you have been calculating that we leave home."


    Mo Qiuren said with a smile, "that''s because I''m out of touch with the times. I''ve tried to win over your Qingling city many times, and I''ve given you a lot of good conditions. But you don''t agree to leave home. Naturally, I''ll think of other ways."


    Liyuan Meng heard this, and his eyes were full of fire, but he slowly recovered his calm. He knew that if he was impulsive at this time, it was likely that there would be a huge crisis in the light spirit city. Then he said, "what do you really think you can do to the light spirit City?"


    "Yes, I''m doing it now."


    From far fiercely nodded, and then said: "Gu Xiuze, what benefits did he give, you even ignore to betray Qingling city and cooperate with him?"


    "Hehe, it''s very simple, because as long as you die, our ancient family will naturally be the city master of Qingling city. Do you think this condition is attractive enough?"


    Liyuan fiercely sneered and said, "that''s just a subordinate City Lord. Do you think he will let your ancient family firmly control the light spirit city in the future?"


    Gu Xiuze said lightly: "that''s not what you want to care about. Even if it''s in trouble, I''m the city Lord, not an ordinary family."


    Liu Zhenshan didn''t pay much attention to these people at this time. What he cares about now is Liu Yiheng. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s situation is even worse. His worried face has changed several times.


    But there is Gu Xiuze standing in front of him. Although Gu Xiuze is not Liu Zhenshan''s opponent, there is absolutely no problem to entangle him. At least in a hundred rounds, he can not kill Gu Xiuze, but can Liu Yiheng persist for such a long time?


    At this time, Qin Zhenggang directly stood up, but he did not speak. Zhao Wanxi said directly, "Qin Zhenggang, what do you want to do? If you want to save Liu Yiheng, fight with me first. "


    Qin Zhenggang heard this, frowned, and then said: "do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    "Of course I don''t think so, so you can try."


    Qin Zhenggang is also very helpless, but he did not give up, ready to move.


    At this time, we heard a scream. After hearing the scream, these people were stunned at the same time, and then looked back at the direction of the challenge arena in surprise.


    When everyone saw what happened in the arena, their faces were shocked, but soon their expressions changed greatly. Some of them were excited and excited, while others were sad and angry.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C248

    When everyone saw what happened in the arena, their faces were shocked, but soon their expressions changed greatly. Some of them were excited and excited, while others were sad and angry.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng was standing in the challenge arena. His face was normal, his breath was calm, and his spiritual power was orderly. This was not the appearance of poisoning at all, and it was completely different from that when he was just suppressed.


    At his feet, Gu Fengyi lies with bright red blood under his body. A big hole in his chest should have been shot through by Liu Yiheng. His eyes are wide, and his eyes are unwilling and puzzled. He doesn''t know how or why he died, but he still died.


    Gu Xiuze said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, are you not poisoned?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course, otherwise, how could I have killed Gu Fengyi? What''s more, I remember from the beginning that I said that I would definitely kill Gu Fengyi. I have always said what I said, and this time it is the same. "


    Then he looked at Liu Yitian and said, "brother Yitian, we have a good cooperation."


    Hearing this, Liu Yitian''s face turned crimson and then said, "it''s impossible. I''ve drunk the wine that day?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, I did drink, but I saw the resentment and hatred in your eyes, and such eyes should not appear in the eyes of a person who sincerely apologizes. Then you have told me your purpose, and naturally you are going to cooperate with me."


    Liu Yitian shivered for a moment, then said, "you How could that be possible? Even so, you still drink the wine. "


    "Yes, so what?"


    "You don''t seem surprised at all?" Liu Yitian said.


    "Why should I be surprised? Since I know there is a problem with the wine and I dare to drink it, I won''t be surprised. Besides, since you all know this, why do you still say it? Brother heaven. "


    After hearing this, Gu Xiuze said angrily, "Liu Yitian, did you cheat us? I must kill you today. "


    Liu Yitian said in a panic: "no, I didn''t cheat you. I did everything you asked me to do."


    Gu Xiuze bit his teeth and said: "you have done it. You have been my grandson. Why did you die? Hum, you cunning and shameless guy."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you are really interesting. You are a shameless, treacherous and cunning person. You should say something like this to others. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say so?"


    Gu Xiuze red eyes said: "Stinky boy, what qualifications do you have to say these in front of me?"


    "Old man, you are nothing? In my eyes, you are just a bearded man. You have lived so old in vain. Besides, it seems that you are not qualified to teach me a lesson


    Hearing this, Liu Zhenshan laughed and said, "Gu Xiuze, I think Yiheng is right. You are a despicable, cunning garbage. Why can''t you say that?"


    Gu Xiuze didn''t pay attention to Liu Zhenshan, but said to Liu Yiheng: "hum, you killed my grandson. This time I will make you worse than dead." After that, he rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    But he just stopped Liu Zhenshan. Now he wants to kill Liu Yiheng. How can it be? Liu Zhenshan stopped him directly and said faintly: "if you want to kill him, you should ask me whether I agree with you first."


    Gu Xiuze sneered and then said, "liuzhenshan, don''t be complacent. Do you think you''ll win in this way?"


    "I don''t know whether to win or not, and no one knows. No one can predict what will happen next, just like you have just been proud. However, I never predict what will happen next, only prove it with my own strength."


    Gu Xiuze gave a calm smile and then said, "is it? OK, but you seem to have forgotten a very serious problem. "


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Gu Xiuze: "yes, that''s it." Said here, he suddenly said: "Zihang, go and kill that Liu Yiheng."


    Hearing this, Gu Zihang nodded and said, "yes..." After saying that, he rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    But as soon as he got up, before he got close to Liu Yiheng, he felt an extremely strong and domineering force coming from behind. Moreover, the attack came too suddenly and too fast. At this time, he had no way to escape. So he had no choice but to turn around and withdraw.


    But because the other side''s attack was too strong, too fierce, and he still kept his strength, and he launched a counterattack in panic, the effect can be imagined, so Gu Zihang was directly hit and flew, highlighting the blood in the air, which showed that Gu Zihang had been seriously injured at this time.


    When Gu Zihang fell to the ground, he saw Liu Changxiong, who had already stood up and looked normal. Then he said, "are you pretending to be poisoned?"


    Liu Changxiong said faintly: "you are really an idiot. Since you are not poisoned, how can I possibly be poisoned? We just accompany you to play a play. Otherwise, how could Yiheng kill Gu Fengyi so easily? And God, I really want to thank you, otherwise I would not have hurt Gu Zihang so easilyGu Zihang spat out a mouthful of blood again, and then said, "Liu Yitian, you should not die easily. You should be so entrapped."


    Liu Yitian was completely confused at this time. He didn''t know what happened at this time. He said in a panic: "it''s impossible. How can this happen? What am I doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C249

    Seeing Liu Yitian''s appearance, Gu Xiuze felt that he was not lying, but he was too lazy to talk to Liu Yitian. Anyway, he just wanted to make use of Liu Yitian. He didn''t really want to cooperate with him. If he could succeed in winning the Liu family, he might be able to cooperate with Liu Yitian. However, Liu Yitian will be eliminated sooner or later, a family of his own People who can sell out can definitely do anything.


    He turned his head and looked at the other members of the Liu family, and then said to Liu Zhenshan, "well, it seems that your Liu family is going to be rotten. Even your own people are suspicious and you can betray them. Don''t you feel sad?"


    Liu Zhenshan light said: "sad? No, no, No They are just young and impulsive, and you can deliberately provoke them. As for doubt, it''s nothing to say. It''s just that they have discovered it early. In fact, they always wanted to give them opportunities, but they didn''t take the opportunity. "


    "Is that so? Well, then I''ll let you see if you are young and vigorous. I''ll make you regret it. " After saying that, he said coldly: "do it."


    Just after liuzhenshan finished, he heard two screams, and then a figure rushed directly to Liu Changba.


    But this figure has not yet come to Liu Changba, but another figure directly stops him, and at the same time, it just blows him away with one hand.


    Liu Zhenshan heard the scream, immediately looked back, and then said: "Liu Changsheng, did not expect you also betrayed the Liu family."


    Liu Changsheng was the one who had just been hit and flew. He first looked at Wei Xinyue, who was beating himself. Then he turned to Liu Zhenshan and said, "hum, yes, Liu family Ha ha ha, isn''t my son from the Liu family? But he died. He was my only son, and the man who killed him was not punished. On the contrary, he was treated well. In this case, I can only avenge him in my own way. "


    Liu Zhenshan frowned and then said, "I''ve explained to you several times. Don''t you understand by this time?"


    "How can I understand that my son is dead, dead, do you understand?" Liu Changsheng some crazy shouting.


    Liu Zhenshan just sighed and didn''t say anything, because all that should be said had been finished. But Liu Changsheng still made such a thing, so what else can he say now?


    Liu Changsheng saw that Liu Zhenshan did not speak. He immediately turned his head and looked at Wei Xinyue, and then said, "Why are you not poisoned? That poison is very powerful. How on earth did you avoid it? "


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan stood up and said, "of course, it''s because of me. Have you forgotten that I''m a cultivator?"


    "You..."


    "That''s right. It''s me. The cooperation between tianmeteorite grass and Digu incense is really great. But for me, it''s very easy for me to detoxify the two things. As for the poison you put on, there''s nothing more. I''ve helped the clan leader solve it for a long time. As for others, I''m afraid of exposing this matter, so I didn''t help."


    Hearing this, Liu Changsheng said in a dismal voice, "God, why is this so? I just want to revenge my son, but why can''t I be fulfilled?"


    Hearing this, Liu Changba looked at Liu Yitian and said, "are you poisoning me with the wine you gave me that day?"


    Liu Yitian didn''t say anything, but Wen Jingyuan said: "yes, that''s right. He put tianmeteorite grass in those drinks first. This herb is not poisonous. Or simply taking tianmeteorite grass will not cause any harm to human body. However, once smelling the earthbone fragrance within two days, it will become a very strong poison, which can numb Bi Ling pulse, hardening muscles, such circumstances, even in the fierce people, it is impossible to play a fighting force


    After hearing this, Gu Xiuze looked at Jingyuan and said, "who are you? Why do you know that? "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "I''m a practitioner. It''s normal to know these things." After saying that, he reached out and took out some pills, and then said, "take these pills, I already know what poison you are in, so I have prepared the antidote for a long time." With a wave of her hand, the pills were accurate in front of everyone.


    Liu''s family had no doubt about Wen Jingyuan''s words. After receiving the pill, they took it, and then they closed their eyes at the same time.


    Liu Zhenshan said coldly: "your ancient family is really deliberate."


    "Of course, since we have to deal with the Liu family, we have to calculate more."


    "But you failed."


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect you Liu family to have such a powerful cultivator." Gu Xiuze said lightly.


    At this time, Liu Yitian narrowed his eyes and wanted to do something, but he felt that even if he did, he didn''t have a good chance. What''s more, his father and younger brother were the closest to him. How could he kill these people?


    But if he didn''t, what would he do? Liu family couldn''t stay. If he didn''t kill a person to show his loyalty, then the Gu family would never accept him. Finally, he had no choice but to make another choice, which was to rush directly to Wen Jingyuan.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C250

    Liu Yitian hated Wen Jingyuan deeply at this time. He thought that if Wen Jingyuan was not her, he could not have failed. Therefore, he had to solve Wen Jingyuan first. In this way, he could give the ancient family an account, let them trust him, and get a shelter.


    It''s a pity that before he got to Wen Jingyuan, he was directly attacked by Wei Xinyue. Wei Xinyue is now a master of the spirit realm. How could Liu Yitian be comparable?


    However, Liu Yitian was only shot and killed. After he got up, he immediately ran to Gu Xiuze and said, "Gu clan leader, you believe me, I didn''t cheat you , I You... "


    He just said here, but he couldn''t go on, because Liu Yitian had been pierced by Gu Xiuze''s sword.


    Gu Xiuze looked at Liu Yitian and said faintly, "ha ha, your use value is gone. How can I believe a person who can even sell his family? If you can complete this task well, I may be able to let you live to kill time, but now, you not only did not complete the task, but also killed Fengyi, so you have no reason to live. " After that, he took out his sword.


    Liu Yitian is also slowly to the ground, at this time his eyes are regret and unwilling, but now in how regret and unwilling are useless, he can only stare at Gu Xiuze, died in situ.


    On the other side, the scuffle has already begun. Mo Qiuren has been fighting together. Zhao and Qin families have also fought. On the contrary, only Liu family and Gu family have maintained a confrontation for the time being.


    Liu Changba and others felt that their poison had been untied after only ten seconds. However, when he opened his eyes again, he saw that his son had fallen to the ground.


    His eyes also shed tears, but more hate. He hated the Gu family. He even encouraged Liu Yitian to betray the Liu family and hated Liu Yitian. He was so stupid to cooperate with such a despicable family as gujia. Such cooperation doomed his death from the very beginning.


    Liu Yiyu said softly, "father, don''t be sad. It''s all my own choice. I can''t blame anyone."


    Liu Changba nodded and said, "yes, it has nothing to do with other people, so today we must kill all these despicable people in gujia."


    Liu Zhenshan squinted at Gu Xiuze, and then said, "you are very good. Now your plot is all used up. Then we can see whether it is Geng Qiang of your ancient family or our Liu family is more powerful."


    Gu Xiuze said coldly: "hum, I said, since I started, then I''m ready to poison. I just don''t want our ancient family to have more damage. Since poisoning failed, we''ll fight head-on." After that, he rushed directly to Liuzhen mountain.


    Liu Zhenshan did not show any weakness and directly attacked him, and then the two men directly fought together. Both of them were old-fashioned spirit transforming masters. After they fought, others did not dare to get close, so they could only find other opponents.


    Because of the appearance of Mo Qiuren, Gu Xiudong and Gu Xiuben have already been liberated, so they directly rush to Liu Changxiong.


    After three rounds of fighting, Gu Xiuben was surprised and said, "you are promoted?"


    Liu Changxiong said with a smile, "of course, isn''t it surprising?"


    Gu Xiudong: "even if you are promoted, what can you do? You''re still going to die. " After saying that, the ancient Xiudong and the ancient Xiuben increased the attack strength.


    Guxiuben and guxiudong have also been promoted, which is the capital of the ancient family that they are qualified to deal with the Liu family.


    Unfortunately, the promotion of these two people is very extreme, so the spiritual power is not very thick, and the realm is not very stable. Compared with Liu Changxiong''s broken heaven pill, which is very good in texture, the spiritual strength and the stability of the realm are much stronger than the two people. Therefore, Gu Xiuben and Gu Xiudong are totally helpless to Liu Chang Male.


    Liu Changba and others also directly found another person of the ancient family. The two sides were soldiers to soldiers, and the general fought together. Only Liu Yiheng, Wei Xinyue, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan did not participate in the battle, but stood by and watched.


    On the other hand, liyuanmeng has fallen into a passive position. The strength of leaving home is quite different from the strength of the people brought by Mo Qiuren. However, the difference between the strength of liyuanmeng and Mo Qiuren is not big. They are both masters of hualingjing, and they are masters on the other side of hualingjing. So it is difficult for them to quickly distinguish the winner and loser, but there is a big gap in the strength of others.


    Many of the people brought by Mo Qiuren are congenitally gifted, and many of them are born with the highest level of Lingshi. However, the number of people leaving home is much less. As a result, the disadvantages are immediately revealed.


    At the same time, the battle between the Qin family and the Zhao family is quite equal. Although the Qin family has always been very low-key and everyone thinks that the Qin family is the weakest of the four families, in fact, the Qin family has developed very smoothly because of the care of the Liu family and the city Lord''s house. Therefore, the overall strength of the Qin family is not very weak. Naturally, it is not a problem to confront the Zhao family, let alone the Zhao family They didn''t do their best.The people of the Qin family seemed to see this, so they didn''t fight hard. It seemed that the two families had a tacit understanding. At the same time, one of the two families cooperated with the Gu family, and the other was attached to the Liu family and the city Lord''s house. At this time, the two families fought like they had to, but it was only a matter of time before such a situation would be broken nothing more.


    Now the whole square of the scuffle officially began, shouting, screaming, roaring sound, the body is gradually increasing, blood slowly into the river.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C251

    Wen Jingyuan saw such a situation, light said: "greed is really terrible ah."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, some people live for the benefit, while others live for their own survival. They have to fight for their own interests, but in the end they are also for the interests. Therefore, the reason for fighting is interests, and it is really the greed of people."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "brother Liu, what should we do?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "naturally, it''s killing. Since someone has bullied me, how can I retreat?" After saying that, he first analyzed the form, and then his figure flashed, and went directly to the people who came to Mo Qiuren.


    Liu Yiheng is very clear in his mind that today''s battle will either be won or defeated by the Liu family, the chengzhufu and the Qin family. If they win, they can say anything. But if they fail, they will naturally be very clear about what they are facing. At this time, the city Lord''s house has fallen into a passive position, and he must help.


    What''s more, this was originally the business of Qingming City, but the people of Qingming city came to make trouble, which made Liu Yiheng very angry, so his first target was directly those people in Qingming city.


    Liu Yiheng is also very smart. He does not help those who fall into absolute weakness, because in that case, he may also be trapped in it. He directly helps a very strong inborn spiritual person who is in the state of perfection and has the advantage.


    Liu Yiheng''s appearance didn''t make the other side nervous, because the other side was a master of the perfect level of the innate spirit. Naturally, they didn''t care too much about Liu Yiheng''s appearance. Even though they watched the battle between Liu Yiheng and Gu Fengyi, they still didn''t pay attention to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the other side didn''t care about himself at all. He laughed, and then without any politeness, directly surprised Hong and attacked the past.


    The people of Qingming city saw that Liu Yiheng really dared to attack himself. He just frowned, and then said, "you really don''t know whether you are dead or alive. You dare to take part in our fight. Well, I''ll kill you first." He didn''t even look at Liu Yiheng, but attacked Liu Yiheng with one hand.


    He thought that such an attack was enough, but when he contacted Liu Yiheng, he immediately felt something wrong, but it was already late.


    Liu Yiheng''s fierce attack directly defeated the other party''s attack, and then drove straight in, and the long gun directly attacked the back of the other party''s heart.


    The other party felt bad and immediately dodged Liu Yiheng''s attack. However, he had just dodged. The attack of the Li family''s master had come to his eyes. He had no ability to dodge at this time. He could only watch the long sword of the other party pierce into his heart.


    His eyes with unwilling and aggrieved, and finally he looked back at Liu Yiheng, and then fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha, I''m from Fangli. I''m really impressed by the strength of my little friend. I didn''t believe it when I heard Yuanmeng say how powerful you are. Now I believe it completely."


    Li Fangli is Li Fangzheng''s younger brother and the elder level master of the Li family. Although the Li family''s talents are withering at this time, there are many elder level masters. Otherwise, they will not become the city Lord family of Qingling city if they leave home.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "this is not the time for us to continue to help others, but do not help those who have fallen into a disadvantage. I think the elder should be able to understand what I mean?"


    Li Fangli nodded and said, "of course I understand. Let''s move separately. You should be careful."


    "Good..." After that, he ran to the next goal again.


    Seeing this, Xiaoying immediately said, "sister Wei, shall we help?"


    Wei Xinyue shook her head and said, "I don''t want to go. I want to look at Jingyuan''s younger sister, so as not to hurt him. Take Xiaoqing with you. But you should be careful. Don''t go to help you. Go and deal with the people of the ancient family." Because Liu Yiheng wants to have a final duel with Gu Fengyi, Xiaoqing follows Xiaoying.


    Shadow nodded and said, "OK." After that, she took out her own double daggers, and her body gradually entered the illusory state. At the same time, his eyes and breath changed again. Although it was slightly different from the last time she killed Liu Yiming, her eyes and breath still made people feel terrible.


    Between the shadow as if the embodiment of a ghost of the night, slowly approaching the person who is fighting with Liu Yitao, and the person seems not to feel the shadow approaching at all.


    Until the shadow of the hand, the other side can feel, but it is too late, Xia Ying''s dagger has been mercilessly stabbed into his back heart.


    However, after Xiaoying killed the man, he was shocked immediately. Xiaoying did kill a person once, and this time he had some psychological preparation, but the preparation was still not strong enough, so there was still some impact on him this time.


    In the shadow Leng God time, a person said aloud: "smelly girl, unexpectedly behind sneak attack, kill my brother, I split you." After saying that, a knife directly cleaved to the shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C252

    At this time, the shadow seems to have no reaction, just staring at the person who was killed by himself, and doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Liu Yitao said anxiously: "shadow, danger, get away quickly." After that, he raised his knife and blocked it directly.


    However, before his knife arrived, the man of the ancient family had already screamed and flew out. At the same time, Wei Xinyue was standing beside Xiaoying and said, "Xiaoying, are you ok?"


    After hearing the scream and Wei Xinyue''s words, Xiaoying recovered immediately and said, "sister Wei, I''m ok. Thank you very much just now."


    "It''s OK, but it''s too dangerous for you. You should remember that all you want to kill is the enemy, and the enemy is also the one you are facing. They will never show mercy to you. At this time, you must concentrate on dealing with it. If you neglect, you will lose your own life. How can you take care of your young master in the future?"


    Xiaoying heard this, nodded, and then said: "thank you for reminding me, I know."


    Liu Yitao said with a smile, "little girl, if you can''t do it, just stay behind. It''s too dangerous."


    Small shadow pouts small mouth to say: "how can''t do, I can certainly." After saying that, his figure again illusory, and then quickly close to the next target, and this time he successfully killed the opponent.


    Xiaoying is now also in the stage of peeping into the void of the innate spirit, and her martial arts and mental skills are of Assassin type. At the same time, she has also cultivated a very powerful body method. This body method is too powerful, which not only makes her speed very fast, but also makes her figure more erratic. In this way, even if she meets him head-on, the ordinary people in the other side of the realm of the innate spirit are not necessarily her The opponent of.


    What''s more, her breath is extremely secret at this time, and even her body seems to be invisible. Now she shuttles through the crowd at a very fast speed, and ordinary people can''t feel her at all. When she stealthily attacks the target, if her strength is only the innate spiritual level on the other side, then almost her opponent has no resistance and reaction ability.


    So Xiaoying quickly killed a person again, but this time he did not stay. After killing a person, he left immediately and rushed to the next target.


    Shadow''s speed is very fast, at this time she seems to be a shadow coming out of hell.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Wei Xinyue who had already returned to him and said, "sister Wei, what did you just say to Xiaoying? Her appearance now seems to be completely different from that just now."


    Wei Xinyue laughed, and then said: "of course not the same, because he has a goal, then naturally there is a direction, Xiaoying everything is good, that is, there is no opinion in the heart, I know Xiaoying is a very kind girl, but that''s just an indication, at the same time, it should be regarded as one of his weaknesses."


    "Weakness?"


    "Yes, it''s weakness, that is, once something has something to do with his young master. Then it''s totally different, and that''s what I just said


    "The elder sister is really clever, then the elder sister this matter more and more interesting. There''s beautiful scenery here. Do you want to see it? " Wen Jingyuan said.


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile: "yes, we must have a good look."


    At this time, Xiaoying has already turned into a witch who takes people''s lives. It is also like a plant with poisonous thorns. No matter who is near, the result is that only one falls down. In this way, the people of the ancient family are more worried. At the same time, Xiaoying''s speed is too fast. Moreover, she only stealthily attacks and solves the problem face-to-face. Even if she can''t solve it, she won''t fall in love with war Condition is also let Gu Xiuze feel very angry.


    But now he has been completely entangled by liuzhenshan. He was not the opponent of liuzhenshan, so he was more unable to rescue his own people.


    But he still said aloud: "Xiuqing, xiumao, quickly to solve the little girl, don''t let her in such a way."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiuqing and Gu xiumao nodded their heads at the same time, and then killed the shadow directly.


    Xiaoying is really strong, but Gu Xiuqing and Gu xiumao are both masters of the highest level of the innate spirit. If Xiaoying wants to assassinate both of them, he may still have some opportunities, but it is impossible to defeat them in the face.


    After a few rounds of fighting with the two men, Wei Xinyue said, "Xiaoying, you don''t have to fight them. You just need to kill the people you want to kill, and only in this way can you give full play to your combat effectiveness."


    Xiaoying is a very clever girl. After she heard Wei Xinyue''s words, she immediately swayed two moves, forced Gu Xiuqing and Gu xiumao back, and then directly rushed to another person in the Gu family.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying seem to have formed two independent scenic spots. Liu Yiheng''s moves are sharp and weird, and they work very well under sudden attacks, almost without any disadvantages. Xiaoying relies on her unique martial arts, mental skills and body methods, so does Xiaoying. She can easily and easily draw a shuttle between the enemies, but the dagger will not let go of any enemy.These two people seem to be in a competition, shuttling between the enemy, and each place, the enemy will pay the price of life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C253

    Mo Qiuren saw Liu Yiheng''s wanton killing of his own people. He was also very angry. He said sharply, "Mo Shaobo and Qiu Dongbei have solved the boy."


    The people killed by Liu Yiheng are all born with the realm of spiritual perfection. It is not easy to cultivate such a person, because it has a lot to do with talent and potential. A person with insufficient talent and potential, even if he tries hard, can''t reach the level of spiritual perfection.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng has killed a lot of them. These people can be said to be his backbone. If they lose too much this time, they may have a certain impact on the city Lord''s house.


    After hearing Mo Qiuren''s words, Mo Shaobo and Qiu Dongbei rushed straight to Liu Yiheng, and the three men fought together.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t have the ability of Xiaoying. Xiaoying has a strong body method, and his body method is very mysterious. At the same time, the strength of the people who deal with him is not very strong. If it is a frontal battle, it can suppress Xiaoying. Unfortunately, Xiaoying doesn''t give them such a chance, and they can''t stop Xiaoying from using his body method.


    Although Liu Yiheng was stopped, he had killed many people at this time, which made Mo Qiuren heartbroken. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect that a Liu Yiheng would cause him to lose so many people. At this time, he left home, because Liu Yiheng joined in, he already had the ability to compete with him and the people he brought, which also made him very angry.


    Gu Xiuze was even more angry at this time. He never dreamed that a little girl beside Liu Yiheng was so strong that he couldn''t find a way to deal with it. He didn''t expect that the battle between the two families would lose balance due to the participation of a little girl. What''s more, he hated Xiaoying''s ruthless killing on the ancient family.


    But at this time, he had no choice, because he and Liu Zhenshan were in a draw, Gu Xiuben and Gu Xiudong couldn''t win Liu Changxiong. The others all had their own opponents, so they couldn''t fight against Xiaoying. After all, Xiaoying was not in the plan, and Liu Changxiong''s promotion was also a part of his plan.


    But at this time, his face is only ugly, and there is not much anxiety, and when fighting with Liu Zhenshan, there is no panic.


    Liu Zhenshan light said: "you this time''s careful consideration does not seem to work."


    Gu Xiuze: "in the present situation, I really did not expect that Liu Yiheng, that little girl, was so strong. I did not expect that Liu Changxiong was promoted to hualingjing. Moreover, the realm was so stable and the spiritual power was so strong that it really upset some of my arrangements."


    Liu Zhenxing: "just upset your deployment?"


    Gu Xiuze: "yes, it just disrupted my deployment, and it will not affect the overall situation. You wait, this time your Liu family will disappear completely in Qingling city."


    After hearing this, Liu Zhenshan was surprised, and then said, "it seems that you should make a very detailed deployment, no Is it... "


    Gu Xiuze said with a smile: "it should be about to start."


    As soon as Gu Xiuze finished speaking, he heard a sudden shout of killing coming from the direction of the Liu family''s own family, which was very loud and loud. Although there may be some gap between the current situation and the situation, the battle there may also be very tragic.


    However, to Gu Xiuze''s surprise, Liu Zhenshan didn''t feel any panic when he heard the cry. His face was still very calm. Then he said, "you are really calm. Why? Do you think that as long as Liu is immortal, your Liu family will not perish, do you? "


    Liu Zhenshan said with a light smile: "yes, as long as we are immortal, we will not perish. Of course, this is just what I agree with you. It is not to say how much trouble our Liu family will have this time."


    "Oh, you think so?"


    Liu Zhenshan: "no This is not what I think, but I think we can do it. Have you forgotten what I just said to you? "


    "What words?"


    "I never think about things that haven''t happened yet. I just prove them with my own strength."


    Gu Xiuze: "you are so confident, but you will soon find that your self-confidence has no source at all."


    When Gu Xiuze said here, he ran quickly in the distance, which was fast enough to make liuzhenshan''s face not so calm.


    The figure quickly came to the square. At the same time, his strong breath attracted all the people in the square. However, because the war was in full swing, those people just paid attention to it. They didn''t stop, and they couldn''t stop, because if they stopped rashly, they would be killed by the continuous attacks of their opponents.


    However, at this time, these people''s hearts are like a sea of water, especially Liu Zhenshan and Qin Zhenggang. They both know the situation in front of them. If this person is the enemy, then they may really be here.


    After the person arrived, he looked at the situation of the square, and then said faintly, "Qiuren, what are you doing? How come you haven''t finished it yet?"Mo Qiuren helplessly said: "a little bit of a situation, but fortunately uncle came over, it seems that this time really uncle hand."


    Liu family and Qin family heard this, in the heart premonition things will be bad, at the same time they also feel a little bit cool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C254

    Liu family and Qin family heard this, in the heart premonition things will be bad, at the same time they also feel a little bit cool.


    The old man listened to this, ha ha, a smile, and then said: "I know the light spirit city is not as simple as it seems." Speaking of this, he looked at Li Yuanmeng, and then said, "from the city Lord, I''m giving you a chance. If you are willing to submit now, then I can let go of the people who leave home, and you can continue to be your city Lord."


    From the distance fierce faint smile, and then said: "originally is the Mo family first master, Mo Yu Zhen elder, but your request is not too much?"


    The visitor is the Mo family of Qingming City, the first master of the city master''s house, Mo Yuzhen, and Mo Qiuren''s uncle. After listening to Li Yuanmeng''s words, he said faintly, "why, it seems that you don''t agree?"


    From far fierce light said: "yes, do you think I will agree?"


    Mo Yuzhen squinted and then said, "if I were you, I would agree. Even if you are not afraid of death, are you not afraid of the death of others who leave home? Especially that beautiful young daughter, don''t you really think about her life and death? "


    From far fierce: "you want to move us away from home, may not be qualified."


    "Is it? Do you think my strength is enough? " After saying that, he released his own spiritual power, which was like a whirlpool. The powerful and powerful power made people feel great pressure, as if they were close to this person would be broken by the spiritual power released from him.


    Liuzhenshan see here, cold face said: "Gu Xiuze, this should be your last rely on?"


    Gu Xiuze said lightly: "yes, as long as you are all dead, then Qingling city is mine. Although Qingling city will become a subsidiary City, it is more comfortable than being pressed by you and leaving home, isn''t it?"


    Liu Zhenshan shook his head and said, "you are totally wrong. You are totally trying to hide from a tiger. Do you think that once you become a subsidiary City, you still have the right to make any decisions?"


    "But now I don''t have any right to make any decision." Said Gu Xiuze.


    Liu Zhenshan knew that no matter what he said was useless, because the Mo family had already arrived, so he sighed and said, "well, let''s see who is the winner today." Although Liu Zhenshan said so, he knew in his heart that only the old city Lord could fight against Mo Yuzhen. Unfortunately, the old city Lord now But now he can only accept this fact, and at the same time, he is also thinking about how to get Liu Yiheng out of here.


    After feeling Mo Yu''s breath, Liyuan Meng narrowed his eyes and said, "you are indeed the first master of the Mo family. You have been so strong that this should be the state of the perfect level of the spirit transforming realm? And it seems that there is a possibility of further promotion


    Mo Yuzhen laughed and said, "yes, that''s right. How about it? Have you considered it now?"


    "Already considered."


    "I''ll be satisfied with your decision."


    Li Yuan said with a fierce smile, "I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "Do you really care about the life and death of your family? Are you qualified to be the city Lord Mo Yuzhen''s tone has been a little cold.


    Li Yuan said with a fierce smile, "I care too much, so I made this decision."


    Mo Yuzhen said coldly: "good, the opportunity has been given to you, but you don''t take advantage of it. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless, and don''t say I bully the younger generation." After that, he dashed directly towards the distance.


    At this time, a slightly old, but full of vitality voice said: "Mo Yuzhen, you are really shameless ah, even ran here to bully the younger generation, in this case, we have come to fight." An old man rushed directly to Mo Yuzhen.


    Both of them were very fast. They hit each other directly, and then they both retreated at the same time. However, Mo Yuzhen retreated more than 40 meters, while the later old man only stepped back more than 10 meters. This also shows that there is a great difference in the spiritual power of the two people.


    After Mo Yuzhen stood firm, he looked at the person in front of him and said in surprise, "Li Fangzheng, are you poisoned and unable to practice? But just take it, it''s definitely not something that the poisoned person can beat out. "


    Yes, the comer was just away from Fangzheng. He said with a smile, "I''m really poisoned, but it''s just poisoning. Don''t you know that poisoning can be solved?"


    Mo Yuzhen heard this, frowned, and then said, "you are right, but do you think I will believe it? I think you are not good at all, but you have to come out at this time. When the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, you can''t stop me


    Li Fangzheng said faintly: "do you think so? Well, in that case, let''s have a good fight and see if I''m like what you said


    "Well, then I''m not at all polite." After saying that, Mo Yuzhen rushed to Li Fangzheng again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C255

    Li Fangzheng did not show weakness, but met the past directly. Then the two men fought together. Both of them were masters of the perfect level of the spirit transforming state. So after their fight began, the others immediately hid in the distance to fight, so as not to be hurt and killed by these two people. That would be bad luck.


    Liyuan Meng saw his father go out of the pass, and his breath was stable, his spirit was magnificent, his face was ruddy, and he was gray when he was not poisoned. In fact, his heart was also playing drums all the time. I don''t know if Li Fangzheng is really OK. During this period of time, he went to see Li Fangzheng several times, but Li Fangzheng didn''t see him, but he realized it In the situation, his father should be really OK.


    Li Fangzheng and Mo Yuzhen only fought for more than 20 rounds, and Mo Yuzhen fell into the downwind. He had almost no strength to fight back and began to lose. This was something Mo Yuzhen did not expect, nor did Mo Qiuren and his people.


    Mo Qiuren saw such a situation and knew that today''s situation might not be good. If the fight goes on, the whole army may be destroyed. Then he said, "uncle, withdraw quickly, let''s go."


    Mo Yuzhen also knew that he could not fight at this time. If he did, he would probably die here. So he made a feint move and ran away directly. The speed was very fast. Mo Qiuren also took his own people to escape quickly. However, their loss was not small. He was a lot of experts in the perfect level of congenital spirit. This time he came to Qingling city It''s stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    Li Fangzheng did not chase, but frowned to see the distance, he did not know what the expression was for.


    Because the people of Qingming city all fled, the people on the side of the city Lord''s house were free, so they rushed to the ancient family.


    Liu Zhenshan said with a smile at this time: "Gu Xiuze, things don''t seem to follow the direction you want to develop, so what do you want to do now?"


    Gu Xiuze was really a little flustered at this time. How could he not have thought that Li Fangzheng suddenly appeared at this critical time, and judging from the current situation, Li Fangzheng was not poisoned at all. Then their plan may be a complete failure. In this way, the whole ancient family may disappear completely. How can he not be in a hurry.


    However, he also knew that it was not the time to worry, because he had made another preparation. He just didn''t know whether the other party would fight or not. So he pretended to be calm and said: "the situation is really bad now. I really didn''t expect Li Fangzheng to be dead, but it''s not so easy for you to destroy our ancient family."


    Liu Zhenshan laughed and said, "is it? I don''t think so. "


    "So what do you think?"


    "I think you will disappear today." After that, Liu Zhenshan began to attack with all his strength.


    Liyuanmeng didn''t go to help liuzhenshan, but to help Liu Changxiong, who had fallen into the downwind. Although Liu Changxiong was very strong, he could still hold on to the two spirit transforming masters of ancient Xiuben and guxiudong in a short time, but after a long time, he naturally fell into the downwind. However, after liyuanmeng joined, Liu Changxiong''s pressure disappeared, and soon Liu Changxiong''s pressure disappeared And far away suddenly occupied the absolute advantage.


    At this time, the situation has already had a lot of advantages for the Liu family and the city Lord''s house, which indicates what the outcome of this battle will be like.


    Qin Zhenggang was the quickest one at this time. He thought his choice was right. He did not stand in the wrong team. At least by this time, their Qin family was safe, while Zhao family and Gu family might face great crisis.


    So he said faintly, "Zhao Wanxi, did you see it? The old city master is not so poisoned and dying as the rumor has it. He is good now. Do you still think you have a chance to win? If I were you, I''d stop right now. Maybe the Liu family and the city Lord will let you and your Zhao family go. If you continue to fight, you will only die. "


    Zhao Wanxi listened to this, ha ha a smile, and then said: "you said this is not some too early?"


    Qin Zhenggang: "early? I think it''s just right. "


    "No, there are many things you can''t even think of." Zhao Wanxi said.


    Qin Zhenggang nodded and said: "yes, there are a lot of things that I really can''t think of, but the fact is in front of me, I can still imagine."


    "Is that true?"


    Zhao Wanxi said here, coldly said: "now it''s time for us to show our strength."


    After he said that, the Zhao family suddenly began to launch a fierce attack, and just did not hurry to fight with the Qin family, a huge change took place, especially one of them, who directly burst out the breath of spiritual strength.


    Qin Zhenggang saw here, his face changed, and then said: "I didn''t expect your Zhao family to hide strength, and hidden is not just a little bit."


    "That''s of course. Although we are cooperating with gujia this time, you should all think that the gujia is the dominant one. However, even if there is no gu Jia this time, Zhao family will do the same, and cooperate with gujia, but they just happened to find us. Since we have such a silly partner to help us share the difficulties, why don''t we What about the promise? ""In addition, I really didn''t expect that they would invite people from Qingming city to come here. I didn''t expect that the old thing li Fangzheng was still alive, but that''s what Li Fangzheng''s strength is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C256

    Qin Zhenggang heard this sentence, his heart also changed again. Li Fangzheng''s strength and deterrent power can''t be clearer. The Mo family in Qingming city is an example. After seeing Li Fangzheng''s appearance, he immediately withdrew from the court. Now he has left completely. But Zhao Wanxi doesn''t seem to pay attention to Li Fangzheng. So what does the Zhao family rely on?


    When he kept conjecturing here, the Qin family had already suffered a lot of pressure. The man who showed the strength of the spirit transforming realm had already begun to slaughter. In the eyes of the experts of the realm of the spirit transforming realm, the innate spirit men were the scum. The fact was the same. No one in the Qin family could take him for more than two rounds. He was almost killing unilaterally The Qin family was lost in a flash.


    But he seems to be killing happy, suddenly burst into laughter, that laughter is sharp and frantic, with a strong destructive power, ordinary people will feel scalp numb when hearing this sound, and even may reduce a lot of combat effectiveness.


    Seeing this situation, Qin Zhenggang said in a loud voice, "Zhao Wanping, you Are you even promoted to the spirit realm? "


    Zhao Wanping stopped laughing and said, "you didn''t think of it. Was it a surprise?" After that, he laughed wildly again and killed another elder of Qin family.


    But when Wei Xinyue heard this sound, her body began to tremble, her fists clenched tightly, and she made a clacking sound, which also showed how excited she was at this time. At the same time, she said with red eyes: "this voice is It''s I finally found him. He is in the city of light spirit. "


    Wen Jingyuan whispered, "sister Yue, do you think this person is..."


    Wei Xinyue had already shed tears at this time, and then said: "yes, it must be this person. I will never hear the laughter wrong. I will never forget this laughter in my life."


    After that, she calmed down her mood for a while, and then she jumped up and rushed directly to Zhao Wanping. At the same time, she said in a sharp voice, "old man, take your life." Then a sword stabbed Zhao Wanping.


    Zhao Wanping didn''t expect that at this time, there was still someone attacking him, and listening to the voice was still a woman, so he was stunned for a moment, and then looked back.


    When he saw the people coming, he sneered, and then said, "hum, little girl, you really don''t know whether you live or die, but you are very beautiful. Well, I''ll take you down first, and I''ll enjoy you tonight." After that, he attacked Wei Xinyue with one hand.


    He didn''t think Wei Xinyue had the ability to compete with him, so he didn''t use his own weapons. However, when he felt the real strength of Wei Xinyue, he was surprised. However, it was too late to take out the weapons at this time, so he had to fight with Wei Xinyue.


    After a move, he felt a little cold in his left arm, and then the tearing pain swept over him. So he looked down at the nearly cut left arm, and then looked at Wei Xinyue with surprise. Then he controlled the injury of his left arm and said, "who are you? Do you know me? "


    Wei Xinyue listened to this, coldly said: "of course, I know you, I would like to strip you cramp."


    Zhao Wanping thought about it carefully, but he didn''t find out when he offended such a young girl. It''s not the key. The key is that the strength of the other side is so strong that he promoted to the realm of transforming spirit and seeing the virtual state at such a young age. Moreover, he was so stable and powerful that he was incomparable with ordinary people. Such a person is very special Terrible, offending such a person is also very terrible.


    So he said, "but I don''t remember where I have a guilty girl."


    Wei Xinyue heard this, his face sad and said: "you are really noble people forget things, so good, I would like to remind you, in 18 years ago, you did a miserable thing in Huguang town?"


    Zhao Wanping listened to this, slightly a Leng, and then suddenly said: "you are Huguang town Wei family people? It''s impossible. I remember when... "


    "Do you remember that you killed all the Wei family at that time?" Wei Xinyue said.


    Hearing this, Zhao Wanping squinted and said, "it doesn''t look like it."


    "No, if I didn''t hide in a very secret cell, maybe you could have done it."


    After hearing this, Zhao Wanping laughed and said, "it''s very good, but when you escaped your life, you shouldn''t come to me today. It''s a pity that you came here, and you won''t be let go."


    Wei Xinyue narrowed her eyes and said, "shameless old dog, I''m here today to ask for justice for more than 100 members of the Wei family. Now let''s take my life." After saying that, Wei Xinyue directly sticks out the sword to attack again in the past.


    Zhao Wanping knew what he had done at that time, and it was that thing that made his strength progress by leaps and bounds. Now the opponent is from the Wei family, so naturally there is nothing to say, so he has a long sword in his hand, and then he meets him.


    However, Zhao Wanping was very surprised to find that although the opponent was young, he had rich experience in fighting. Although he was excited at the beginning and his moves were not well grasped, he returned to normal after only three short moves. His powerful spiritual power, sharp attack, solid defense and impeccable martial skills made him feel great Pressure, so he said coldly: "Stinky girl, did not expect that you will have such strength, are you really Wei family people?"Wei Xinyue: "after you are, go and ask the king of Yan, but the first thing you see should be more than 100 heroes of our Wei family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C257

    Wei Xinyue: "after you are, go and ask the king of Yan, but the first thing you see should be more than 100 heroes of our Wei family."


    After hearing this, Zhao Wanping''s face changed slightly, and then said, "Stinky girl, you are still strong. Do you think I''m afraid of you? Let me show you my real strength After saying that, his spiritual power improved again, although he did not reach the level of spiritual transformation, and there was no difference between the two levels.


    At the same time, his moves have also changed a lot, both the power and the realm have been significantly improved.


    Wei Xinyue saw the moves used by the other side and said with red eyes: "it''s for this martial art that you killed our Wei family, right?"


    Zhao Wanping said coldly: "yes, who let your grandfather that old thing is not willing to give me what I want, then I can only take it by myself."


    "It''s cruel. I don''t know what it will be like when you see him below."


    "You''re too conceited. You''d better worry about yourself first." Zhao Wanping said.


    Wei Xinyue: "I don''t have to worry about this, because you are not my opponent at all." After saying that, Wei Xinyue''s moves changed immediately.


    The experience he got from his predecessors in Tianmu lingzong was of great help to him, which was not described in terms of words. Especially, the help to his martial arts skills was particularly significant. Under such circumstances, it was really difficult for Zhao Wanping to take advantage of it.


    However, the Zhao family had completely burst out of their own strength, and the Qin family was obviously unable to withstand it. Correspondingly, because of the participation of the city Lord''s house, the ancient family''s people also quickly retreated. As a result, the Qin family naturally retreated to the Liu family and the city Lord''s house, and the ancient family also moved closer to the Zhao family.


    However, the Liu family, the Qin family and the city Lord''s house were closer to each other, while the Zhao family and the Gu family were more distinct. After all, they were only cooperative. Besides, the Zhao family had its own plan, so naturally they would not be so close to the ancient general.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t join the battle at this time. He stayed by Wen Jingyuan''s side and said with some solemnity: "Jingyuan, did sister Wei find her enemy?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "it should be like this, otherwise sister Yue will not be so excited."


    "But I always feel that something is wrong today."


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, what''s wrong with it?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I can''t say, but I just feel something is wrong."


    Xiaoying also came back at this time. She looked pale at this time, because she had killed too many people this time. Although she had a strong ability to adjust her mind, she still felt very uncomfortable in the face of such a scene.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying interface said: "young master, do you think there will be variables in this battle?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m not sure about this, but it should be."


    "But now that all the variables that should have appeared, what tricks can they play?" Shadow puzzled said.


    Liu Yiheng: "what you think is too simple. Now the Zhao family is just making efforts. But in the past, they were so tolerant. I think there must be a big reason. So now I am not worried about the ancient family, but the Zhao family."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, a cold suddenly appeared and said, "ha ha, there are many people today. It''s very good, and I won''t find them one by one." Words down, a figure suddenly appeared on the square.


    No one saw how he appeared in the square, which shows that his speed has surpassed all the people here, and not just a little bit.


    This person looks like he is not small. His hair and beard are gray. He is short, but his waist is straight. His eyes are bright. He is wearing gray clothes. Although he is older, his movements are very elegant. At this time, he is walking towards Li Fang Zheng.


    When Li Fangzheng saw this man, he could not help shaking, and then he said, "you Are you Zhao Qisheng? "


    After hearing this, the old man grinned and said, "I''ve never thought that I''ve disappeared for so many years, and there are still people who remember me. It seems that I haven''t lived in vain for such a long time."


    Li Fangzheng hears the other party confirm his own statement, then prove that this person is Zhao Qisheng, and once this person appears, then the trouble may come.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C258

    When the old man appeared, the two sides suddenly stopped, and then stepped back a certain distance. This action was very coordinated and tacit, as if it had been discussed in advance.


    Even Wei Xinyue gave up the idea of revenge for the time being, took the initiative to step back, and then returned directly to Liu Yiheng. However, her mood still seemed to be a little excited, and the retreat was only based on what she was doing at this time. Wei Xinyue was only slightly excited, but she did not lose her mind. She knew what she should do at this time.


    Xiaoying said at this time: "young master, your premonition is really accurate. It''s true that variables have happened again."


    Liu Yiheng: "in fact, sometimes, I really hope that my premonition is not so accurate." After saying that, Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, and then sighed gently.


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Liu Zhenshan was also surprised and said: "how can this happen? This old guy is not dead yet. This is going to be troublesome."


    Qin Zhenggang''s face is not very good-looking, he looked at Qin Tianxing and Qin Luxue beside him, and then said: "this old monster is very strong. If you will fight for a while, you will run away."


    Qin Tianxing also heard the origin of the old man. Although his grade was not very big at that time, the Qingling city was so big. There is no doubt that the influence brought by a real master can be clearly remembered by the whole Qingling city.


    At the same time, Qin Tianxing said: "father, this person should have been nearly 30 years ago, has he? Why is he here at the moment? "


    After Li Fangzheng confirmed the identity of this person, he was also stunned. However, he knew that this was not the time to evade and yield. If he gave in at this time, it would mean that he would give all the initiative to the other party.


    So he said faintly: "I didn''t think it was you, but why did you appear here?"


    Zhao Qisheng said with a smile: "ha ha, I think you are more like asking, why am I still alive now?"


    Li Fangzheng nodded and said, "yes, I really want to ask this question. Didn''t you die in the wild mountains at the beginning? Is all this false? "


    Zhao Qisheng shook his head and said, "this is not a fake, but you just said that I was trapped, not really killed, so in the end I got rid of it. This may also be God''s blessing?"


    Why do I come here? You should be very clear. But if you really want to listen to it once, I naturally do not want to. However, it is far away. I advise you not to do so, because it may make you feel regret all your life. Not only will you regret coming here, but also you will regret why you are a human being. Besides, you are just old After the war, although it is just a joke in my place, we should know that this is not a real contest between troops, but a pure strength


    Li Yuan said with a cold face: "why, it seems that you have been here for a long time." But don''t you think there will be a fight against us?


    It''s true that Zhao Qisheng is the last card of the Zhao family, and Zhao Qisheng is the grandfather of Zhao Zihao, the patriarch of the Zhao family. He is definitely the oldest and most senior person in Qingling city so far. He is a generation older than Fangzheng, Qin Zhenggang and liuzhenshan.


    When Zhao Qisheng and the experts of the Liu family and Qin family went out to experience together, they suddenly disappeared together. Everyone thought that these people might not be able to come back, and others did not come back. However, Zhao Qisheng appeared here today, which is absolutely beyond everyone''s expectation. Of course, this does not include Zhao family people who know the truth.


    After listening to Li Yuanmeng''s words, Zhao Qisheng said faintly: "leave home boy, don''t play these carefully in front of me. I''ve lived a lot of years. What kind of things have not experienced? Do you think your tricks can deceive me? Besides, do you think that at my age and strength, I still need to abide by any rules? Do you care what others think of me? "


    "This That''s true, but that''s what the real villains do. As long as people think so. "


    Zhao Qisheng: "you''d better put away your careful thinking. Since I have appeared, then I have thought about everything. What''s more, in my eyes, the other things are not important. The important thing is to fulfill my wish."


    "And what is your wish


    Zhao Qisheng said faintly: "very simple, that is to submit and conquer."


    "Surrender and conquest? What does this mean? Why didn''t I understand it? "


    Zhao Qisheng said faintly: "this meaning is very simple, in fact, it is also a kind of choice. If you absolutely submit to me and Zhao family, then you can survive and continue to do what you want to do. If you don''t surrender, then I can only conquer you with my strength. But at that time, it is inevitable that blood will flow. I think you are smart to leave home, You should know how to choose. "


    Li Fangzheng said faintly: "it sounds like a meaning.""If you think so, then I have no way, now you make a decision, I hope you don''t let me down, then I will not let you down, if you make a decision to let me down, then I will let you despair."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C259

    Liu Zhenshan stood up at this time and said, "since the master has said this, he has never thought of giving us a way to live, has he?"


    Zhao Qisheng looked at liuzhenshan, and then said, "Liu boy, what you said is right, but I didn''t give you a chance. It depends on how you make use of it."


    Liu Zhenshan narrowed his eyes and said, "the chance given by the elder is submission, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Qisheng nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. I''ve planned for so many years and I''ve suffered for so many years. Why? Just for today, how can I not do something in this way? "


    Zhao Qisheng was really trapped in the wild mountains these years. It was a special secret place. There was nothing good in it, but it was extremely dangerous. He watched his friends die one by one in front of his eyes. His feeling was very helpless and frightened. At last, he worked hard and finally found a relatively safe environment, and then he concentrated on it Study the way out.


    After countless experiments, he finally found a way out. In this process, he also honed his mind and state of mind, and finally broke through the true spirit state and the virtual state. When he came out of the secret state, it was more than 20 years later. Just imagine how much pain and hardship a person has to endure after living in the same environment for 20 years Xin, lonely and helpless, so his heart also produced some changes.


    When he came out, he returned to Qingling city and did not disturb anyone. Instead, he began to actively prepare to win the city. His ambition was not just the lightness city. However, he knew that these things should be done step by step. If the wind was too strong, it would be easy to be targeted. Therefore, he cooperated with Gu Jia, and then at the appropriate time, he appeared in time to pull back Furlan, then the master of the city, now everything has been in accordance with his imagination in the direction of development.


    Li Fangzheng''s appearance makes his plan more smooth and drives out the people of Mo''s family. Then his appearance will not spread to Qingming city so quickly, so his next plan will be easier to implement.


    After listening to this, Li Fangzheng said faintly: "in this way, the elder must obey us. There is no other way out, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right. There is no other choice. Of course, as I said, the other choice is to conquer you, but I think you absolutely don''t want to bear this process."


    From the square point, and then said: "good, since the elder has said this point, then I have nothing to say, can only let go."


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you to take a chance?"


    "Yes, it''s up to me."


    Zhao Qisheng said faintly: "just now I have observed it, your strength is really good, but after all, you are still a person of spirit realm. If you want to compete with me, you are too poor. Your words are a joke to me."


    "Is that so? So you''re feeling it now. " After that, Li Fangzheng''s breath suddenly increased, and his spiritual power began to gather madly. In just about one minute, Li Fangzheng''s whole person had undergone great changes.


    When Zhao Qisheng saw such a situation, his face changed involuntarily, but he immediately recovered his calm. He changed his face and didn''t move. He just looked away from Fangzheng.


    When Li Fangzheng''s spiritual power and breath were stable, he said with a light smile: "yes, you have even broken through to the real spirit state. Your talent and potential are indeed beyond doubt, but you are still far from me."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Well, then, let''s see the real chapter."


    Zhao Qisheng nodded and said, "well, as you wish." After saying that, he put a long stick in his hand and rushed directly to Li Fangzheng.


    Li Fangzheng narrowed his eyes, but he did not show weakness. He held a long sword to meet him. The two men directly took a move. After the loud noise, the whole person from Fangzheng was shaken back by more than 50 meters. In contrast, Zhao Qisheng only retreated 20 meters away. This gap is very huge. This collision reflects the real spiritual strength. Don''t It is said that the gap between the two people is so big that sometimes even if it is a step or even a half step gap, it is possible to decide the victory or defeat because of the gap in the end.


    Zhao Qisheng said faintly: "do you still have the confidence just now?"


    Li Fangzheng: "it doesn''t matter that I''m confident. I''m protecting myself now. Anyway, I have to fight, because what I hate most is to be a slave to others. It''s not as good as a dog to live like that."


    "It''s good. I have backbone, but I don''t know how long you can keep it." After that, he rushed up again.


    Li Fangzheng can only meet at this time, so he grits his teeth and rushes up, and then the two fight together.


    Gu Xiuze came to Zhao Zihao''s side at this time and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that elder Zhao is still alive. It seems that this light spirit city must be ours."


    After hearing this, Zhao Zihao gave a cool smile and said, "you are wrong. It''s not ours, but mine. It''s our Zhao family."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C260

    After hearing this, Zhao Zihao gave a cool smile and said, "you are wrong. It''s not ours, but mine. It''s our Zhao family."


    Hearing this, Gu Zihang frowned and said, "chief Zhao, what do you mean by this?"


    Zhao Zihao said faintly, "is the meaning of the words?"


    Gu Zihang: "do you want to have a big family and sit alone in the light city?"


    Zhao Wanxi came over and said, "you are right. We think that''s what we think. In fact, cooperation with you is just an illusion. Don''t you understand all this at this time? So, the insight of the clan leader really makes me feel a little anxious. "


    Gu Xiuze came over, his face was a little ugly and said, "have you been using us all the time?"


    Zhao Wanxi: "don''t talk so bad? In fact, haven''t you been using us all the time? Is it not a fact that you have been hiding from us the promotion of guxiuben and guxiudong? If the ancestor of the Zhao family didn''t show up this time and finally we succeeded in getting the Qingling City, would your ancient family take a share of our share? "


    Gu Xiuze don''t choke on this, because the fact is that, if this time is successful, then they will not let go of the Zhao family, unless the Zhao family really submit.


    However, this is only their plan, but now the Zhao family has begun to implement it, so he said coldly: "we are originally cooperative, so the interests will naturally be evenly distributed, which is also the purpose of our cooperation, and now you say such words, it will not help but cool people."


    Zhao Wanxi said with a light smile: "I remember you said that strength can change everything, is this right?"


    "This Did I say that? " Gu Xiuze said shamelessly.


    "Ha ha, Gu Xiuze, I don''t know the speed of your strength improvement, but your shameless ability is really advancing with the day. I can''t catch up with you, but it doesn''t matter. Now your ancient family should make a choice as soon as possible, whether to submit or to be conquered."


    "Zhao Wanxi, you Well, you''re good today. We''ll see. " After that, he turned to leave.


    Zhao Wanxi said lightly: "where can you go? Do you want to take Gu Jia to migrate? That would be too dangerous. Besides, in other cities, you will still have to face the present situation. If you choose to surrender at that time, the situation may be very different from now. At least this is the light spirit City, and your foundation is here. "


    After hearing this, Gu Xiuze stopped, turned his head, looked at Zhao Wanxi with angry eyes, and then said, "good Let me think about it. "


    "I''ll give you some time, but you''d better not drag it too long. In that case, it''s very bad for you."


    Gu Xiuze just silently nodded, and did not answer the words. At the same time, he was also trying to figure out how to face the situation today. He hated that the Gu family used them like this, but he really didn''t dare to take people away like this. After all, the situation is not better than people, so we can only look at the faces of others.


    On the other hand, Qin Tianxing and liuzhenshan are also in the same situation. At this time, they are not in the mood to fight with the ancient family and Zhao family. They just fought for their own interests.


    But now the situation is completely different. It is necessary and costly to fight together. Once a balance is lost, the fight will stop immediately. Now the balance has been broken.


    The two people who broke the balance were Li Fangzheng and Zhao Qisheng. Both of them were masters of the real spirit realm. The strongest one in front of them was just the top level of the spirit transforming realm. The gap was too big. So as long as these two people were able to win or lose, their fate would have been determined. So what would they fight for?


    Liuzhenshan has come to Wei Xinyue at this time in front of several people, and then said: "Yiheng, you will think of a way to take a few girls to leave here first."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng knew Liu Zhenshan''s idea, and then said, "elder, do you think the Zhao family will let me go?"


    Liu Zhenshan: "that''s why I asked you to find a way to leave. It''s better to find your sister. As long as you two are alive, then the Liu family is still there."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, how can I leave at this time? Besides, it is absolutely impossible for the Zhao family to let me leave. Didn''t the elder see the surrounding situation? "


    Liu Zhenshan also had an idea at this time. The Zhao family has begun to form an encirclement circle. The encirclement is very exquisite, and there are not many people needed. However, no matter where you are going to leave the small square, you will be found.


    Liu Yiheng then said: "maybe others quietly leave, Zhao family will not care, but I, they are absolutely let go."


    Liu Zhenshan also sighed. How could he not understand the meaning of Liu Yiheng''s words? With Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, as long as he doesn''t die, it may not take long for him to grow up. Then he will surely come back to revenge. How can the Zhao family let Liu Yiheng go today?But Liu Zhenshan still said, "I know you are right and I know what you mean. But the Liu family can''t die like this. So you have to find a way. I know that you are not only talented and have great potential, but also very smart. I believe you can do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C261

    Liu Yiheng listened to this, laughed, and then said: "elder, I will try my best to do it. You''d better go back quickly. If you are here, then I have no chance to leave."


    Liu Zhenshan nodded his head and said, "well, you must not be impulsive. After you leave here, don''t be in a hurry to revenge for us. Don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit. For the time being, you should give up hatred and come steadily step by step. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, elder. I won''t do anything wrong."


    "Then I''ll be relieved." After that, Liu Zhenshan turned and left.


    The shadow looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, do we really want to leave secretly?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. In that case, your young master has become a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Although I don''t want to die, I''m not afraid to die. Besides, the Zhao family can''t let me go. In this case, I''d better stay here."


    Xiaoying: "no matter what kind of decision the young master makes, Xiaoying will support the young master unconditionally. If the young master stays, then the shadow will stay."


    Liu Yiheng knows that Xiaoying is very smart. Liu Yiheng clearly understands that she is afraid that Liu Yiheng will not leave, but drives her away, so she blocks this sentence in advance.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng does think so, but now Xiaoying looks like he knows he can''t do it. Then he shook his head helplessly, and then said, "sister Wei, Jingyuan, now the situation has developed to the point that we can''t control and predict. You two go first. You are not from the Liu family, and the Zhao family will not over think about you."


    Wei Xinyue gave a faint smile and then said, "it''s impossible. I just had a fight with the Zhao family''s people''s Congress, and others may let me go, but Zhao Wanping will never. Besides, since I have found enemies here, how can I possibly leave?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, if I leave by myself, I may encounter me first. In this case, it''s better to be with you. If you want to die, we''ll die together. It''s more lively. I''m afraid of being lonely."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "what the hell are you two doing? Are you really afraid of death, or do you really want to die?"


    Wei Xinyue: "no one is not afraid of death, and no one wants to die. But sometimes, I''m afraid it''s useless. It''s just like now. Besides, I''ve managed to find someone in my life. If I lose him now, it''s better to die."


    Liu Yitao also came over at this time and said: "crescent moon, I''m really moved by this, but now it''s not the time to die. If possible, you''d better go. I think with your strength, no one can stop you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, and if you don''t go, then Jingyuan can''t leave. Besides, I don''t trust to let Jingyuan leave alone."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan was deeply moved and said, "brother Liu, are you really in such a hurry to drive us away?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said angrily, "what do you mean, stinky girl? I am not in a hurry to drive you away, but I hope you will survive. You are not from the Liu family. There is no need to bury you here. "


    At this time, Liu Yitao said with a smile: "Yiheng, I think it''s OK. You can also find a way to leave. If you take steps, the three of them will never leave."


    Liu Yiheng: "I can''t go, and I can''t go."


    "Then we won''t go either." Wei Xinyue and Wen Jingyuan said at the same time.


    Finally, five people looked at each other, and then Liu Yiheng let out a helpless smile and said, "well, since things have developed to this point, let''s go step by step."


    After hearing this, Liu Yitao laughed, and then said, "well, actually, I didn''t expect such a situation to happen today. Otherwise, I might have taken you away."


    Liu Yiheng: "the world is unpredictable, the way of heaven is changeable, and natural and man-made disasters are unavoidable. However, since some people intend to destroy our Liu family, we must find a way to survive."


    Liu Yiheng: "do you have a way?"


    "It doesn''t really work, but you can try it..."


    On the other hand, the battle between Li Fangzheng and Zhao Qisheng has reached a critical point. Zhao Qisheng''s strength is much stronger than Li Fangzheng''s. after all, he has been promoted to the real spirit state for some time, but Li Fangzheng has just entered the real spirit state. Moreover, he has been suffering from toxins in recent years. Although his body has recovered very well due to the pills, but this is the case This forced breakthrough still had some influence on him. As a result, the strength gap between him and Zhao Qisheng was further widened.


    Therefore, Li Fangzheng felt great pressure at this time, but he still insisted. He knew that he was the last barrier. If he fell down, those people behind him might die. Therefore, he had to persist. He could persist as long as he could, so as to avoid the merciless massacre of these people behind him.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C262

    Li Yuanmeng also frowned at this time. He didn''t expect that the old monster of Zhao family was still alive, and his strength was so strong that his father had been completely suppressed, and now no one has the ability to help, so he also knows that today''s things may not be reversed.


    So he quietly came to liuzhenshan side, said: "brother Liu, today is really implicated you."


    Liu Zhenshan shook his head and said, "there is nothing. Even if the Liu family doesn''t participate in this matter today, they will not let us go. Besides, we are allies, so the city Lord doesn''t need to say such words. Besides, it''s not the time to say these words, and it doesn''t have any significance."


    Li Yuanmeng: "well, it''s really not the time to talk about this. Brother Liu and Li''s family are now withering. Qiuxia is the only one who has a bit of potential and talent. I hope I can always take her away. I also know that only Yiheng has the ability to take her away."


    In fact, Liu Zhenshan didn''t want to agree because he knew that if he took one more person, he would be more dangerous. But he didn''t know how to refuse. After all, Li Fangzheng was at the top of the list. If not, they might have been slaughtered. How could he say no?


    So he finally nodded and said, "well, there should be no problem with this. Let Qiuxia find Yiheng."


    "Thank you very much, brother Liu." After that, liyuanmeng went directly to Li Qiuxia''s side, and then said, "I''ve set the recommended quota. The letter is here. You can take these things with Qingyuan County. You should be able to participate in this big contest. Now go to find Yiheng and leave together."


    Li Qiuxia''s eyes are red and her tears are whirling in her eye socket. She knows what will happen next. She also knows that she may be a real loner in the future, and will not have any relatives, but all these things can not be changed by her.


    And she has always been a strong girl, also know in what kind of time, what kind of choice is right and meaningful, so she nodded solemnly and said: "good, father, take care of yourself." After saying that, she directly and resolutely toward the direction of Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw from Qiuxia coming, she knew what she meant, and then said, "Qiuxia girl, are you going to leave with me?"


    From Qiuxia nodded and said, "yes, you are so smart."


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "you can''t be regarded as smart. If you sneak out, it may be easier. Don''t you know my present situation?"


    Li Qiuxia: "of course I know. What''s the use of going out alone? With my talent and potential, without the protection of my family, it may be difficult to leave here, and the chance to enter Tianqi college is almost zero. In this case, it''s better to die here. If we want to go, we will go together to avenge the Li family and the Liu family. If not, we will be buried here together. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Qiuxia carefully at this time. He found that the woman was not only very smart, but also very decisive. So Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, since Qiuxia girl has made such a decision, then I can only do it."


    "Well, brother Yiheng, may I call you that?" From Qiuxia to ask for advice said.


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "of course, it''s just a title."


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia''s eyes darkened for a moment, but she immediately returned to normal. Now their life and death are uncertain. It''s no use thinking about other things.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to his eyes. Instead, he took out some herbs in the storage bag. His colleagues began to play with them. Only Wei Xinyue knew what he was doing. Others were curious to see Liu Yiheng.


    But Liu Yiheng has not yet finished his work. The battle between Li Fangzheng and Zhao Qisheng suddenly changes dramatically. The whole plot turns into a downward spiral. Zhao Qisheng, who had been steadily gaining the upper hand, suddenly felt as if he had received some curse. His body suddenly trembled and convulsed.


    Li Fangzheng doesn''t care what happened to the other party. This time is the moment of life and death, so he almost does not hesitate to attack the past.


    Zhao Qisheng tried hard to resist, but his body didn''t seem to move any more. In the end, he was hit by Li Fangzheng''s palm, which suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood in the air.


    Such a reversal happened too quickly and suddenly. No one thought that Zhao Qisheng, who had been holding the upper hand all the time, would be suddenly defeated by a blow and vomit blood.


    So all the people in the square were stunned. The whole square was silent. About ten seconds later, Zhao Wanxi was the first to react. Then he ran directly to Zhao Qisheng and said, "father Are you all right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C263

    So all the people in the square were stunned. The whole square was silent. About ten seconds later, Zhao Wanxi was the first to react. Then he ran directly to Zhao Qisheng and said, "father Are you all right


    Zhao Jiaqi and others also reacted at this time, and they all ran over in a hurry, because they knew in their hearts that Zhao Qisheng was their biggest dependence now. If Zhao Qisheng failed here, their Zhao family would all die.


    So Zhao''s family immediately gathered around, and Zhao Zihao said, "Laozu, how are you doing? What happened just now? "


    Zhao Qisheng vomited blood again. Instead of answering other people''s questions, Zhao Qisheng looked around with his eyes wandering. At the same time, his spiritual power was also rapidly extending towards the distance, but he still didn''t find out what was wrong.


    However, he knew that someone had just attacked him. Although the strength was not very huge, it was very secret. He didn''t react until he attacked him. When he was concentrating, Huili was fighting. At this time, he suddenly received interference, and let''s psychic power immediately started to riot, producing a backfire effect, so he should be He was unable to avoid the attack of Li Fangzheng at all. At this time, he was seriously injured, and his spiritual power was running around in his spiritual pulse, which made him miserable, even unable to speak.


    The Zhao family looked at Zhao Qisheng''s erratic eyes, abnormal color on his face, and some irascible spiritual power. They knew that Zhao Qisheng was badly hurt this time. However, they didn''t know why he was hurt. After all, they just transformed the spiritual realm. They didn''t understand much about the battle between Zhao Qisheng and Li Fangzheng, so their faces were even more serious I''m worried.


    Li Fangzheng was stunned at the same time. He didn''t know what had happened just now. But he knew that someone must have helped him. Otherwise, with his strength, he would not be able to fight back, let alone beat Zhao Qisheng seriously. Therefore, he also began to release his spiritual power and look for the person who helped him.


    Gu Xiuze''s heart was very complicated at this time. He should be happy or sad when he arranged. Because Zhao Qisheng failed, he didn''t have to worry about the Zhao family dealing with the Gu family. But if Zhao Qisheng failed, would the city Lord''s house and the Liu family let them go? At this time, Gu Xiuze had a little regret. Why did he make this decision? If an Ansheng lived, maybe the Zhao family would not fall into such a situation.


    At this time, Gu Xiuben said softly, "elder brother, what should I do now?"


    Gu Xiuze said with a cold face: "wait and see, say, you send someone to send away several young people of the ancient family first."


    After hearing this, Gu Xiudong sighed and said, "if only Fengyi were still alive."


    After hearing this, the Gu family were all silent, because they knew that when Gu Fengyi died, there would be no genius among the younger generation of the Gu family. Even if they were sent away, they would only keep the blood of the ancient family, but they would not have a chance to revenge. But now these things have become a fact, and they have no choice.


    Liu Zhenshan and Liu Changxiong looked at each other. They saw hope and excitement in each other''s eyes, but also saw confusion and confusion. Then Liu Zhenshan said, "it seems that we have hope this time."


    Liu Zhenshan nodded and said, "yes, but what''s going on here?"


    Liu Zhenshan shook his head and said: "I don''t know. The strength of those two people is too strong. I can''t see their movements clearly. I can only feel which one of them has the upper hand. What''s more, what happened just now is too sudden. I think it''s not only me, but also those two people who may not know what''s going on."


    Liu Changxiong laughed and said, "no matter what, this time the Liu family should be saved."


    Liu Zhenshan nodded and said, "yes, it is indeed saved."


    From far fierce at this time has come to the side of Fangzheng, at the same time said: "father, just what happened?"


    Li Fangzheng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but I''m sure that someone just attacked. Although I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend, since he helped me deal with Zhao Qisheng, he should not be the enemy. At least he won''t kill us all from home, and he should not let us submit."


    Li Yuan nodded fiercely, and then said, "well, that''s true, but why doesn''t he show up?"


    Li Fangzheng: "I don''t know this, but I think he should still be around, but I know where he is. I am surprised by the strength of this man."


    When Li Fangzheng said here, he heard that Zhao Qisheng''s injury had recovered slightly, and then he said in a loud voice: "master, why do you want to attack me? Is there any place in the Zhao family that has sinned against our predecessors? " After saying that, he immediately used the spirit power to explore around again.


    Unfortunately, he still didn''t find anything wrong, and didn''t answer his words, which made him frown. If it is really an elder, then as long as that person comes forward, maybe they can still be saved, because since the senior master helped Li Fangzheng deal with himself, with his identity, as long as he asked or provoked to deal with a few words, then The other side may let the fight go.Then they Zhao family even if it is to keep, but now deal with do not speak, let his heart some chills, so he did not give up and said: "master, since you come, why don''t you show up? Don''t you think it''s a loss or a status for your predecessors? " After saying that, he observed the place, but there was still no movement. At this time, he was not only cold in his heart, but also some stupefied in his whole body. At the same time, his eyes were also looking at Li Fang Zheng.


    When he left Fangzheng, he laughed and then said, "thank you for your help. Although you don''t want to come out to see me, I''m still very grateful. If you have any place for me in the future, I''ll be duty bound."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C264

    After Li Fangzheng finished speaking, he also laughed at himself, because the man could make Zhao Qisheng lose his fighting ability without knowing anything about it. What can such a master do for him? However, he could not say some words. Although it sounded ridiculous, it proved his intention.


    When he said this, he looked at Zhao Qisheng and said, "Mr. Zhao Qisheng, what are you going to do now?"


    Zhao Qisheng narrowed his eyes and said, "so what are you going to do now?"


    Li Fangzheng: "I''m not you. I don''t need to surrender. What''s more, even if the elder says that I want to surrender now, I dare not let the elder submit. Then you have only one choice."


    Zhao Qisheng knows the situation he is facing at this time. He is seriously injured. He has completely lost his fighting ability. Let alone fighting with him, he is not an opponent even if he is an ordinary inborn spirit.


    So he bit his teeth and said, "I can die, but please let go of the Zhao family. How about that?"


    Li Fangzheng said faintly: "that''s my business, not what you need to care about. Now you just need to choose and tell me the answer."


    Zhao Qisheng''s eyes darkened a little, and then said, "are you really so cruel that you want to kill all of our Zhao family?"


    Li Fangzheng said leisurely, "well, you may as well ask your own heart. If you think from my perspective, will you do so? Even if you don''t stand in my perspective, it doesn''t matter. You just need to think about how you want to deal with our city Lord''s house today. Then you will understand my mood. Once someone does something wrong, he must be responsible. You should know this very well? "


    After hearing this, Zhao Qisheng''s eyes turned red. Then he said, "you are really cruel. I''ll fight with you." After that, he staggered to his feet and rushed directly to Li Fang Zheng.


    Li Fangzheng said with a smile, "what qualifications do you have to fight for now?" After that, Zhao Qisheng flew with one hand.


    After Zhao Qisheng landed on the ground, he looked up at the sky, and then said, "the sky is unfair? I was directly trapped in that secret place for more than 20 years. Do you know how many difficulties I received at the beginning? But since you let me leave, why did you let me fail at this time? Did you arrange all this? "


    Here, he took his last breath, but his eyes were still big, full of resentment and unwillingness.


    Li Fangzheng didn''t take charge of Zhao Qisheng, but said to the Zhao family: "Zhao clan chief, how about I give you a chance?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Zihao''s heart also could not help but suddenly said, "what do you want to do?"


    Li Fangzheng: "now you are not qualified to ask questions. You can only choose. One is that once you and the elder of the Zhao family die, I will not be looking for trouble for the Zhao family. Otherwise, I can only kill all the Zhao family members."


    After hearing this, Zhao Zihao''s eyes were full of anger. However, the scorn and scorn that had been left in his eyes disappeared completely. Finally, he could only say: "I can die, but my father is old and has no ambition and ambition. Do you really not even turn over such an old man?"


    Li Fangzheng: "is your father an old man without ambition? Your interface is too poor, but since you can cooperate with families like gujia, you should also know their virtue. If I don''t feel a bit wrong, then none of the people in the Lord''s house of our city may not live long, isn''t it? "


    Zhao Wanxi said coldly, "are you sure you can protect the Zhao family? This man is very heavy. I hope you can ask me clearly


    Li Fangzheng said faintly: "you must believe me, and you can only believe me, or you can also use the life of the whole people as a bet. How about, give me an answer, but just now your grandfather has missed an opportunity. If your answer is the same as your ancestor, then I will be disappointed with your ancient family.


    Zhao Zihao and Zhao Wanxi looked at each other. They knew that they had to make a choice now. However, they did not have the courage to let them choose themselves and protect other people. If he didn''t, he would lose his trust. At that time, the Zhao family might really fall into a place of irreparable destruction. Besides, there was another one out of square.


    Finally, both of them saw helplessness and resentment in each other''s eyes, but soon both of them changed their eyes at the same time. Then Zhao Zihao said, "OK, I''ll trust you for a while." After that, he took out his sword and wiped it on his neck


    at this critical moment, a light business you said: "Liu Yiheng, give it out, which one is Liu Yiheng."


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he immediately looked at the past. When he saw the three people who had come to the square, he was also worried. Because the identities of these three people were extraordinary, others did not know them, but he knew who they were, because he knew one of them, and he almost guessed the purpose of his coming here He has never been a person who can only avoid responsibility, let alone a person who is used to standing behind the family. At such a critical time, he is impossible to let others take the blame for himself.So instead of answering, he was ready to walk over. At this moment, a man said, "who are the three of you? I think it''s too long for you to dare to be wild here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C265

    The three men had stopped. One of them looked at the speaker and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Liu CHANGPENG."


    "You just said we''d be too long to be wild here, didn''t you?"


    Liu CHANGPENG nodded and said, "yes, this is the Qingling city. It''s not a place where you can do whatever you want."


    "Well, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone talk to me like this? In that case, there is no need for you to exist Words fall, he lightly flutters out a palm, attack to Liu CHANGPENG.


    Liu CHANGPENG didn''t take the other party seriously, but soon found something wrong. But it was too late. He was directly taken by the other party and had no ability to resist. When he landed, he had already breathed himself to death, but he didn''t even scream.


    Liu Zhenshan saw such a situation, rushed forward, and then said: "who are you? Why do you want people''s lives? " Although Liu CHANGPENG is not a direct lineage, his loyalty to the Liu family is beyond doubt. His talent is also good. He is already a master at the top level of the innate spirit man. Being killed in this way directly makes Liu Zhenshan feel a little heartache.


    "You are not qualified to ask me who I am." After that, he turned to Gu Xiuze and said, "tell me which one is Liu Yiheng."


    When Gu Xiuze saw these three people in early summer, he knew that the ancient family might still be saved today, so he immediately ran over and said, "Liu Yiheng is here..."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard a light voice saying, "if there is no wrong guess, the three should be the people of dishazong, right?" Then Liu Yiheng came out of the crowd.


    Three people at the same time looked at Liu Yiheng, one of them said: "elder brother, he is Liu Yiheng, I have seen him."


    Gu Xiuze flattered said: "yes, he is Liu Yiheng, such as the fake replacement of Liu Yiheng."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng. You don''t have to be so loud."


    "Boy, do you know what you''ve made?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know at all. Please advise me."


    "Oh, is that so? But when you see my second brother, you should know what mistakes you have made Among the three, there are two middle-aged people and an old man. It is two middle-aged people who have just spoken. One of them, Liu Yiheng, did know that it was Qiu Bolin who had sent people to kill him in the barren mountains.


    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "Oh, that''s what happened? But I don''t think I''m wrong. If a man wants to rob your woman and kill you, will you resist? "


    "Well, my son wants to kill you. That''s your blessing. You should lead your neck and kill. You dare to resist. You really don''t know how to die." It was Qiu Bolin''s elder brother, Qiu Baisen, the father of Qiu Hengtian who was killed by Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng: "your argument is really high, but I can''t accept it."


    "Whether you accept it or not, it''s the same. Since you killed my son, you must die today." After saying that, he can''t help but say that he directly attacks Liu Yiheng.


    This is also very sudden, Liu Yiheng also did not expect, before the ordinary people will find a high sounding interface for themselves, and then stand on the commanding height of morality to do it, or when anger reaches its peak and ignores everything else, he will directly move.


    However, there was no such situation just now, and this man made a direct move. How could Liu Yiheng not feel very strange? At the same time, some measures can not be taken to prevent.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng released his pulse soul Lei Dun Zhong. However, when the opponent''s attack hit him, he realized that no matter whether he was prepared or not, it was impossible for him to attack this time. The strength of the other party was too strong, so strong that he could not fight against it. But it was right to think about it. Just when he killed Liu CHANGPENG, he proved his strength How strong is it.


    Liu Yiheng was also hit and flew directly. However, when Liu Yiheng was hit and flew, his body suddenly appeared a light white light. Although no one thought that it would exist at that time, Liu Yiheng had only one idea in mind, and he kept shouting in his heart: "strength, or strength I''m still too weak, too weak. "


    This was the first time that he realized how weak he was, and the first time he had such a strong desire for strong strength. It was also the first time that he understood the terrifying nature of this continent. In the eyes of those experts, his life was nothing, or that all the people under his strength were just like grass roots, and that under this strength was relatively speaking, and then his Consciousness began to slowly disappear, and then passed out in a coma.


    Liu Zhenshan saw that Liu Yiheng was also beaten to fly. He was suddenly in his heart and rushed to catch Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he said angrily, "you have killed people repeatedly. Have you ever paid attention to our Liu family?"


    At the same time, another scream was heard. The scream was full of pain, regret and anger. Then a figure came directly to the side of liuzhenshan. At the same time, a slightly sad and crying voice said, "let him down quickly."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C266

    When Liu Zhenshan saw the visitor, he nodded his head immediately, and then put Liu Yiheng down. At the same time, he said, "Wen girl, is Yiheng still alive?"


    It was Wen Jingyuan who first visited Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power, and then gave him a pulse. Then she said, "the wound is very serious, but it should be able to save her life." After that, he took out a pill and put it in Liu Yiheng''s mouth. Then he poured some water into Liu Yiheng''s mouth.


    Xiaoying and Wei Xinyue also came to Liu Yiheng''s side. They said at the same time, "how''s Yiheng''s younger brother (young master)" There was infinite concern and fear in both voices, and they were afraid to hear what they could not accept.


    But Wen Jingyuan to is to give them a comfortable answer: "don''t worry, brother Liu, he should be OK, but the injury is very serious, need to recuperate."


    Wei Xinyue and Xiaoying listen to this, and at the same time, they all squat down. Xiaoying reaches out to hold Liu Yiheng. He doesn''t want his young master to lie on the ground like this.


    Wen Jingyuan said: "Xiaoying, don''t move elder brother Liu. Now his spiritual power in his spiritual pulse is very unstable, and his physical condition is not very good. If you move him now, you may aggravate this situation and kill elder brother Liu."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying quickly took back his hand and said at the same time, "when can the young master move?"


    "It depends on his own recovery. I don''t think it will take too long because he It''s not easy. "


    Hearing this, Liu Zhenshan felt relieved and said, "Miss Wen, thank you so much. I really can''t repay you for your kindness to the Liu family?"


    In fact, when he just picked up Liu Yiheng, he found that Liu Yiheng''s condition was very bad. In his cognition, it was almost impossible to survive such an injury. However, he did not expect that Wen Jingyuan could save Liu Yiheng''s life so easily. How could he not be grateful? Liu Yiheng is now the real hope of the Liu family. If other people die, liuzhenshan will only feel heartache, but if Liu Yiheng is, it will not be heartache, but heartache.


    Liu Changxiong and Liu Zhenshan have different feelings. What liuzhenshan cares about is Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential. Liu Changxiong also cares about Liu Yiheng, who is the only one with his third brother. Liu Changxiong has been very good to Liu Yiheng since he was a child. Although Liu Yiheng can''t cultivate himself, Liu Changxiong never discriminates against him, just because of the keynote of the mainland He had to give up Liu Yiheng in some ways.


    But now Liu Yiheng has become the pride of the Liu family, and he is even more fond of it. So he has tears in his eyes at this time, and said: "thank you, Miss Wen. Thank you very much."


    Wen Jingyuan knew that Liu Changxiong really loved Liu Yiheng, so she immediately said, "don''t be polite, elder brother Liu once saved me. I should save him."


    At this time, a cold voice said: "I really didn''t expect that a back, even withstood my blow but didn''t die. It''s interesting." It''s really Qiu Baisen.


    Liu Bolin then said: "yes, but you don''t have to be so excited. Even if he is not now, he will die soon, and it may be even more ugly and miserable. So you should feel sad for him now. If he just died, it might be a relief."


    Liu Zhenshan suddenly turned back and said, "you are so reckless that you dare to kill people in front of the city Lord in the city. Aren''t you afraid of the disposal of the kingdom?"


    Qiu Baisen laughed, and then said, "it''s really funny. Are you kidding me? Can''t you see what''s going on around you? Besides, what does dishazong want to do? Can a light spirit city stop it? "


    Hearing this, Liu Zhenshan immediately remembered that there had been a great war here, and there were countless casualties. Now, even if the other party is killing some people, who will go back to ask? What''s more, it is impossible for the kingdom to take the initiative in such a small city as Qingling city. At the same time, the name of dishazong is like thunder. After all, it is one of the three most powerful strengths of Qingyuan County.


    Liu Zhenshan knew that he was not the opponent of the three men in front of him, but he didn''t want to give up the opportunity. So he took a few steps forward and said, "yes, there are many people dead here, but that''s the internal affairs of Qingling City, and you are not from Qingling city Shazong is a strong strength. Do you really want to bully the weak? "


    "It doesn''t matter whether the people in Qingling city are the people. What''s more, Qingling city will not be in the current pattern. As for bullying and bullying, I really care. What''s more, you are just ants and grass roots in my eyes. There''s no bullying at all."


    Liu Zhenshan listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "light spirit city''s basis to change? What do you mean by that


    Qiu Baisen said lightly: "it''s very simple, because the ancient family gave us the news of Liu Yiheng, all meritorious deeds, then Qingling city will be the ancient family''s, this is my inheritance of the ancient family, in this case, then you have no need to exist."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C267

    Liu Zhenshan listened to this, looked at Gu Xiuze angrily, and then said, "you are such a despicable villain."


    Gu Xiuze laughed and then said, "you can''t say that. I''m just. Your grandson killed someone''s son for no reason. That''s wrong. In that case, you have to pay a price."


    Qiu Baisen didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense, because in his eyes, these people are grass-roots, saying too much is a waste of words, so he said coldly: "well, all the people of the Lius family will make their own decisions, which is to bury my son. As for the people of the City Lord''s house, get out of the Qingling city immediately." What he said was cold and overbearing.


    Liu Zhenshan knew that no matter what he said today, these people should not let him go, let alone Liu Yiheng, so he also said coldly: "if you want to move the Liu family, you should first go over from my corpse."


    Qiu Baisen said with a smile, "well, I''ll kill you first. A man of spiritual realm dares to shout in front of me. Even if there is no Liu Yiheng, you should die."


    Liu Zhenshan gnawed his teeth and said, "hum, so what? None of us in the Liu family are afraid of death."


    Qiu Baisen laughed, and then said, "it doesn''t matter if you are afraid of death, because you have to die no matter whether you are afraid or not." After that, he''s going to do it.


    Wen Jingyuan said faintly at this time: "Yiheng can''t bear the spiritual power released by your fighting now, so you can''t fight."


    Qiu Bailin came to Qiu Baisen''s side, and then said, "elder brother, Hengtian died because of these two girls. What do you want to do?" After that, Qiu Bolin pointed to Wen Jingyuan and Wei Xinyue.


    Qiu Baisen just didn''t pay much attention to hearing Jingyuan and Wei Xinyue. After hearing Qiu Bolin''s warning, he looked at it carefully and said, "it''s so beautiful. I can''t complain that I''m constantly moved."


    Then he immediately said, "you don''t want to die, so let those two girls go with me. Since he killed my son, let them two help me to have a son."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s face changed, but Liu Zhenshan said angrily: "this is impossible. They are all lovely people of my Liu family."


    "Well, what do you think of the two girls?"


    Wen Jingyuan has stood up at this time, and then said: "now you go away, then you hurt brother Liu even if the matter, otherwise, you can only die."


    "I''m so scared." After that, he pretended to be afraid.


    You said, "I think Hu Jingyuan?"


    "Isn''t it? Now you just need to answer whether you want to go with me or not Qiu Baisen was also serious.


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "I''m giving you a chance at last."


    "So you just don''t want to, so it''s OK. I''ll kill all these people and take you away. No one can stop what I want to do." After that, he''s going to do it.


    But before his body moved, he felt a powerful and abnormal force attacking him directly. He instinctively wanted to resist, but the force was so big that he could not resist at all. Then the force was like a big hand that bound him firmly in place. Let alone, even the spiritual power could not be raised.


    This time he was a little scared. He didn''t expect that there would be such a master in such a place as Qingling city. His face changed several colors continuously, as if he had opened a dyeing house.


    Wen Jingyuan light said: "how, now regret it?"


    Qiu Baisen glared, but he could not speak. He was not really speechless, but was frightened. Qiu Bailin said vaguely, "what''s the matter with you, brother?"


    Wen Jingyuan said faintly: "he didn''t do much, but it will soon be what."


    "Stinky girl, you don''t want to bewitch people here. You won''t understand what kind of person my elder brother is." He said.


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "is that right? I don''t believe it. " Then he turned to Liu Zhenshan and said, "elder, kill him in the past."


    Liu Zhenshan didn''t know how. He seemed to trust Wen Jingyuan very much. After hearing her words, he rushed out directly and then slapped Qiu Baisen.


    When Qiu Baisen saw the palm, his pupils dilated and said in a loud voice, "wait Me. "


    Liu Zhenshan just saw Qiu Baisen''s expression, which was definitely the expression of fear and panic. How could Liu Zhenshan give up the opportunity to attack when the other side missed such an expression?


    Another old man of dishazong and Qiu Bolin didn''t think that Liu Zhenshan could attack Qiu Baisen, so they didn''t attack Qiu Baisen just now, and they didn''t feel it was right until Qiu Bosen was knocked away.


    The old man suddenly opened his eyes, and then said: "dare to hurt the elder of my dishazong, it is simply looking for death."But he had not yet started, he was directly bound, and Qiu Baisen was in the same small town. At this time, he finally knew why Qiu Baisen was beaten by a man of such strength as liuzhenshan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C268

    The old people of Desha clan knew that they met high-ranking people today. They could keep him in silence. Don''t say Qingyuan County. Even the whole kingdom might not pick out a few. So he immediately shouted, "what is the elder generation? Can you meet me. "


    But after his words were called, he didn''t get a response at all, so he frowned and said, "since the elder has taken the hand, can''t even show up?"


    At this time, a solemn and deep voice said, "you are not qualified to let me appear, nor know who I am. Now you will roll out of Qingling city immediately. You shall not enter the city for a step in the future, otherwise you will not be forgiven."


    The old man let go of it and said, "Yu Ge, vice head of xiadishu sect, really I don''t have the qualifications you said?"


    "Yes..." The figure answered cleanly.


    "Perhaps the elder did not put dishazhong in his eyes, but can the elder know what forces are standing behind the Desha Zong?"


    The voice listened to this, paused, and said, "no matter what kind of power is the same, in my eyes, there is almost no difference. I am still that word, now immediately out of the city of light spirit, otherwise, you can only die here."


    After hearing this, Yuge knew that the other party was a difficult person, and said, "but Liu also killed the people of Shishang, and the son of the elder Desha sect. If we went back like this, he would not have been thrown into the face of Desha Zong."


    "Oh, you have to face? I didn''t think of it. But since you want to face, you must first do things to face. The development of the whole thing, I know very clearly. So, the people of Shishang are able to make people face you by virtue of their own strength, acting recklessly and robbing men and women? "


    "In this way, the elder generation is not given a little face, right?"


    "It''s too much nonsense. The girl killed him for me." Said the solemn, steady voice.


    Wen shook her head and said, "I don''t want to kill people, they are not qualified to let me kill." "Here he looked at liuzhenshan and said," elder, let''s go. "


    Liuzhenshan heard this place, sipped his mouth, he now knows that the person who helps to get away from the square should be the master of the sound. In the present situation, the master of the sound should have some relationship with wenjingyuan. But it is known that Jingyuan is a medium-level alchemist. Then the power behind it can be imagined.


    After understanding these, liuzhenshan sighed secretly. It seems that this time our Li family was saved completely because of also Heng. If it is not, how could we hear that the girl could stay in Liu''s house? She doesn''t stay at Liu''s house, so how could this high-level man be able to take a hand at this time?


    So he looked at Liu Yiheng, and then saw Jingyuan, and said softly in his eyes, "well, these people are really not worth the girl. Let me come." After that, he attacked Yugo directly.


    Gu Xiuze saw such a situation, the sweat on his face had come down. At this moment, he finally understood that all his dependence, in the eyes of each other, was nothing, but he did not understand why Liu family could find such a strong foothold.


    But now, he can''t understand it at all, and he can''t ask. He is really worried about the fate of the ancient family. If for the first time, Liu family and the city Lord''s mansion may forgive their ancient family, at least they will not kill the ancient family, but it may not be. After all, he colluded with foreign enemies twice to deal with Liu family and the Lord''s mansion, then How could the other party let go of their ancient home now? He now only hopes that the group will succeed, and then their ancient family may still have a silk of survival.


    At this time, a person walked to the side of Gu Xiuze and said, "report to the elder, the attack on the old nest of Liu family failed."


    Gu Xiuze listened to it, and his body trembled violently. This was his last hope, but now it was still mercilessly destroyed. So he pulled the man''s neck collar directly and said, "why? How can it be? How can our people fail? Are not all the experts in Liu family here? "


    The man said with his head low: "it was very smooth at first, but when we went to Liu''s house, we found that we were in the right position. Liuchangyun of Liu family even advanced to the Hualing state. At the same time, Liu family didn''t know what happened, and a group of black people appeared. All the black men were powerful and powerful, all of them were the masters of the perfect level of the innate spiritual scholars, and it seemed that they were the masters of the perfect level of the innate spiritual men What array, the killing force is very strong, although we have many people, but do not know the opponent at all, and finally can only be defeated, the past attack only took out less than 10 people. "


    Gu Xiuze listened to this, as if a bolt from the blue blew on his head for a while, his body numb, his whole body like a sieve bran, his eyes protruding, and murmured: "how can this be? Why is this? I have been calculating for such a long time, but it can also be said that the agency calculates. Why give me such a result, I am not willing to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C269

    That person sees Gu Xiuze excited appearance, say in a hurry: "elder is angry, must take care of the body."


    Gu Xiuze red eyes said: "take care of what body, today do not do well, the ancient home will perish." Said here, he pause for a moment, and then said: "go back to the ancient home immediately, let all the people of the ancient family leave the light spirit city."


    The man was stunned for a moment, and then said, "elder, why is this?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Time is not waiting for us. Qingling city has no place for our ancient home."


    "Yes I understand, elder. I will do it now. "


    "By the way, how are the Qin and Zhao families?"


    That person light said: "Qin family and Zhao family did not move at all, Zhao family should have betrayed us, did not send people to attack Qin family."


    Gu Xiuze sighed and said in secret, "Zhao family has Zhao Qisheng. He thinks it is a winning ticket. How can he possibly attack Qin family with great hope?"


    So he almost exhausted all his strength, then said: "well, go quickly, remember, out of valuable things, all other things are abandoned, we must leave the light city as soon as possible."


    The man also felt the seriousness of the incident, so he disappeared in a flash. He didn''t know what had just happened here. He just knew that the person from dishazong was coming, because he was in charge of intelligence and all the information about the Lius and the square. What happened just now was so sudden that he had not been reported, but he knew Tao''s own responsibility, so he didn''t say anything more and left directly.


    Liu Zhenshan has once again hit Yu Ge. At this time, he has a trace of excitement on his face. Although this is not his own strength, he still feels very excited to be able to fly two people who are more powerful than himself.


    Liu Zhenshan looked at the two people who had been seriously injured, but were not dead. He asked softly, "what should I do now, Miss Wen?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "just now the opportunity has been given to them, but they don''t know how to cherish it, so they can only kill them."


    After hearing this, Liu Zhenshan rushed up without any hesitation. He was also very angry with these two people. If there was no expert to fight today, the Liu family might be destroyed. So Liu Zhenshan took no mercy and went directly to kill Yu Ge and Qiu Baisen.


    The rest of Qiu Bolin''s body kept shaking at this time. He was very afraid of death, especially the inexplicable death here. However, he knew that he had no choice at all, and could only obey the fate.


    At this time, the solemn and deep voice thought of it again and said, "go back and tell the Lord of dishazong that if he dares to send someone to Qingling City, then I will visit dishazong. I can''t guarantee the consequences."


    Hearing this, Qiu Bailin first breathed a sigh, because he should not die. At the same time, he also found that his body was a little chilly, because his clothes were soaked with cold sweat. He was extremely nervous just now. He did not find out. Now he has recovered some firewood and said in a sincere voice: "master, don''t worry. I will certainly tell you what you said To the Lord. "


    "Good Go away. "


    Almost without any hesitation, Qiu Bailin left with his fastest speed, which was definitely faster than the fastest speed he could play in the past. This is also the realization of his own potential.


    When Qiu Bolin disappeared, the voice stopped talking. It was impossible for such a master to take charge of the internal affairs of Qingling city.


    Li Fangzheng looked at Zhao Qisheng again at this time, and then said, "it seems that your fate today is like this, you can only die."


    Zhao Qisheng sighed helplessly, and then said, "the plan lies in the man, and the success is in the sky. I accept my fate. You can do it."


    Li Fangzheng did not show any politeness. He directly stabbed him with a sword. Although Zhao Qisheng recovered a little after this period of time, he still did not have any ability to fight back because his injury was too heavy. He was directly pierced by Li Fangzheng''s sword. When he died, he also looked at the direction of the Zhao family, because he knew what might happen next, but he did Unable to return to the sky, finally lost his vitality with his eyes open.


    Gu Xiuze saw here, whispered: "retreat, he is now also gambling, gambling Liu family and the city Lord''s house will not deal with them."


    After hearing this, the people of the ancient family retreated without any hesitation. The people of the Liu family and the city Lord''s house naturally watched the people of the Daogu family retreat, but they did not stop them, because the ancient family had no threat to the two families.


    Another reason is that what happened today is too exciting and exciting. It can be said that this battle has ups and downs, which makes people go back and forth from birth to death and from death to birth several times. At this time, all the people feel physically and mentally exhausted, but the people in the Liu family and the city Lord''s house are more excited, but they really don''t want to solve the problems in front of them today Love.


    Zhao Wanxi saw the ancient family retreat, and the city Lord''s house and the Liu family did not stop him, he immediately said: "everyone retreat."The Zhao family also knew that they had lost today, so these people did not hesitate to retreat, but were stopped by a cold voice: "wait a minute..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C270

    After hearing this, the Zhao family stood still. Zhao Wanxi looked at the speaker and was stunned for a moment. Then he said, "what else do you want, girl? You have won today. Do you really want to kill us all? "


    "I don''t care about the life or death of others. This person must die today." After that, she pointed to Zhao Wanping.


    The speaker is Wei Xinyue. Although she is hurt by Liu Yiheng, she is very sad, but she can''t help now. Moreover, the enemy who killed her parents and more than 100 members of the Wei family is in front of her. How could she let this person go?


    Zhao Wanxi listened to this, looked at Zhao Wanping, and then said, "what''s wrong with you and this girl?"


    Zhao Wanping at this time also did not have just arrogance, also did not have just that calm expression, he bowed his head and said: "in order to get what I want, destroyed the Wei family, she is the Wei family."


    Zhao Wanxi could not help but get angry at this, but he could not help it. Things have already been done. Can we still go back? So he said to Wei Xinyue, "this matter is really Wanping wrong, but the dead are dead. Even if you killed Wanping, your relatives can''t live. How about we compensate some losses to you?" Zhao Wanping is a master of the spirit realm. If he dies here like this, Zhao Wanxi thinks it''s a pity.


    Wei Xinyue said coldly, "hum, are you too whimsical? If I kill your family and I''m giving you some compensation, will you? "


    "Girl, don''t be too deceiving."


    Liu Zhenshan stood up at this time and said, "what''s the matter? What are you going to do if you cheat too much? "


    "Liuzhenshan, do you really want to break the net with our Zhao family fish?"


    From far away suddenly came over and said: "you are wrong, now only fish die, there is no net break, do you think it is so?"


    Qin Zhenggang said with a smile, "yes, do you think you still have the strength to fight back?"


    After hearing this, Zhao Wanxi first looked at liuzhenshan, liyuanmeng and Qin Zhenggang, and finally put his eyes on Fang Zheng.


    Li Fangzheng said faintly: "I didn''t make any promise, and I won''t stop anyone from trying to do anything. I don''t want to ask about your business. You can solve it by yourself." After that, Li Fangzheng went directly to Liu Yiheng and bowed deeply to Liu Yiheng lying on the ground and Wen Jingyuan, who was guarding Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he said, "two little friends, it''s all your credit that Qingling city can survive this disaster. I really can''t repay it?"


    Wen Jingyuan said faintly: "you are welcome. You have just made a breakthrough and fought a big war. Your body has already suffered some damage. However, because of your profound knowledge, you have not hurt the root. If you go back to cultivate for a period of time, you can recover. But if the old man continues to waste time here, then it is not necessarily."


    Li Fangzheng nodded and said, "OK, thank you very much. Then I''ll leave first." After saying that, Li Fangzheng left slowly.


    Zhao Wanxi saw that Li Fangzheng didn''t care about things here, but Qin Zhenggang, liuzhenshan and liyuanmeng were all here, and their Zhao family couldn''t compete at all. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "well, today is your day. We have a long way to go." Then he swung his sleeve and turned away.


    Zhao Wanping knew that Zhao Wanxi gave up on him, and gave up very decisively, so he said anxiously: "brother, please help me, don''t go."


    Zhao Wanxi said coldly: "what you do, and what you do is not clean. Then you should bear the consequences. I will not let the whole Zhao family be buried with you alone."


    Hearing this, Zhao Wanping''s eyes were full of despair, but he suddenly became crazy and said, "Zhao Wanxi, do you think these people will let you go now? You have brought the Zhao family into an irreparable situation. Now you even want to treat me like this. Good I''ll wait down here and see what happens to you. "


    Zhao Wanxi did not answer, but with his own people, quickly left, even the Zhao family dead here have no time to clean up.


    At the same time, Wei Xinyue said, "what''s the next thing you''ve done when you''ve done everything in the past?"


    Zhao Wanping said coldly: "regret? I really regret that I didn''t find you. If I had slaughtered you, there wouldn''t be so many things. "


    Wei Xinyue: "you really don''t know how to repent."


    "Repent, did I do anything wrong? You ask the people here, which one is not stained with other people''s blood, which has not killed people? "


    Wei Xinyue: "of course, they have killed people. As long as they are martial artists, they may not have killed people? But my family is just an ordinary person, not a martial arts practitioner at all. Your behavior is a disgrace to the martial arts practitioners. You are not worthy to be a martial arts practitioner. You should die for me now. " After saying that, Wei Xinyue directly rushed up.


    Zhao Wanping said crazily, "it''s not so easy to kill me." Then he also took out a single knife, two people again in the war together.However, Zhao Wanping was soon suppressed. Although he has fallen into madness now, his consciousness is still clear. Knowing what his situation is, he naturally has no bottom in his heart. Although the madness makes his attack more powerful, it is a pity that there are more loopholes.


    For more than ten rounds, he was completely suppressed. For more than 20 rounds, an arm was cut off. In 30 rounds, Wei Xinyue cut off his head with a sword and was killed on the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C271

    After Wei Xinyue killed Zhao Wanping, he knelt down on the ground and said, "father, mother, brother, brother, family members, you see, I will avenge you."


    Liu Yitao walked by and said, "crescent, don''t be sad. I think your family should be able to close their eyes now. At the same time, they should want to see you live happily, don''t they?"


    Wei Xinyue nodded, and then said: "yes, I will be happy to live, and with you, I will be more happy, with Yiheng younger brother, Jingyuan and Xiaoying two sisters, let me know what is family affection, my heart is not only hate."


    Liu Yitao listened to this, and then said, "well, I will take good care of you in the future."


    "I believe you..."


    Liu Zhenshan is also very happy when he looks at the two young people. Liu Yitao is also a genius of the younger generation of the Liu family. It is his nature that he can be accompanied by a woman like Wei Xinyue. How can he not be happy when Wei Xinyue''s strength is there.


    Wen Jingyuan said at this time: "Xiaoying, now you can take elder brother Liu back to Liu''s house, but you must be careful, do not have too big movements."


    Shadow gently nodded, and then slowly picked up Liu Yiheng, carefully walked toward the Liu family, Wen Jingyuan is closely followed in the rear.


    Liyuan took a fierce look at liuzhenshan and Qin Zhenggang, and then said, "today''s business is over. Although this battle is full of twists and turns, the final result is still good, isn''t it?"


    Liu Zhenshan said with a smile, "yes, this result is the best."


    Qin Zhenggang: "well, this battle is the one that I have experienced in my life. It''s also the most painstaking one. But it''s also the most wonderful one. I think with this battle, my life will change."


    Li Yuan nodded fiercely and said, "yes, this battle is really extraordinary, but it''s just extraordinary. Well, now that the matter has been solved, we''d better hurry up and clean up the battlefield."


    Liu Zhenshan nodded and said, "yes, such a scene should not be seen by too many people. Then the three men ordered the family members to start cleaning up the battlefield."


    Just as they were cleaning up the battlefield, three people came up in the distance. In the middle was an old man, and on both sides of the old man was a young man who seemed to be able to have a total of 2560.


    They soon arrived at the square. Seeing the chaos and blood flowing in the square, they knew that there must have been a very fierce battle here.


    so the old man said, "where is the Lord of the light spirit city?"


    Li Yuan Meng saw such a situation and frowned tightly. He really didn''t want to happen any more, because in the time of this day, his heart was up and down several times, and he had already reached the point of mental strength haggard.


    But he was the first time to rush over, and then said: "I am the city master of the light spirit City, far from fierce, do not know the three driving and things?"


    "Of course, I''m from Qingyuan County Sheriff''s office. I''m ordered to tell you that Qingling city has been specially approved this year and can nominate four people to enter the Qingyuan County Dabi, but Liu Yiheng must be one of them. It''s very good, it must be. Do you know?"


    Liyuan Meng listened to this, was stunned for a moment, and then said: "yes, I understand. Besides, Yiheng has already obtained the qualification to enter Qingyuan County Dabi."


    The old man listened to this, pursed his lips, and then said, "Oh, well, that''s good. By the way, how can you make this happen here? It''s just Dabi. Why is it like a battlefield? "


    "The big war just happened, and then you said:" the big war happened


    "To be specific, what''s going on?"


    Li Yuanmeng: "well, actually, it''s the ancient family and Zhao family of Qingling city who want to become the city master''s family. Originally, it''s nothing, but I didn''t expect that the Mo family of Qingming city was also mixed in, so it resulted in such an end."


    After hearing this, the old man narrowed his eyes and said, "the Mo family in Qingming city is really getting more and more arrogant. It seems that there is no need for Mo family to exist."


    Liyuan Meng''s eyes brightened after hearing this, but he didn''t say much. He just stood in front of the old man with his head down. The reason why he just said this was that Qingyuan County wanted to punish the Mo family in Qingming city. Now that his goal has been achieved, he will not be far away.


    After the old man finished speaking, he looked at Li Yuanmeng''s attitude and was very satisfied. Then he said, "OK, the words have been brought. The rest of the city Lord can arrange it by himself. I''ll go first. I''ll see what you''ve done here. I''m not in the mood to stay."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C272

    Li Yuan glanced at the situation around him, nodded and said, "yes Then I''ll send some. "


    The old man nodded and said, "good..."


    When four people came to the gate of the city, the old man said softly, "Lord, is that Liu Yiheng really strong?"


    Li Yuanmeng: "it''s very strong indeed. At the age of 17, he has already cultivated to the other side of the congenital spirit, and his realm is very stable, and his spiritual power is also extremely strong."


    After hearing this, the old man laughed and said, "it''s really interesting. I wanted to see this boy and see what kind of character he is. He can make our little princess like him and speak for him many times. Besides, he has given Qingyuan County two more places. This kind of thing has never happened before, but now it is light The spirit city is like this. I''m... "


    Li Yuan fiercely respectfully said: "even if you want to see now, you may not see..."


    The old man frowned and said, "why? Is Liu Yiheng... "


    Liyuan shook his head and said, "no, Liu Yiheng is not dead. He is seriously injured. The person who seriously injured him is from dishazong. But now the people of dishazong have been driven away, and Liu Yiheng has been taken back to recuperate. Now, it is not suitable to meet guests."


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and then said, "the dishazong comer? What are they doing here? "


    "It seems that Yiheng killed one of the sons of the dishazong elder. This time they came to seek revenge from Yiheng. But now the dishazong people have left and should never come to Qingling city again."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and looked at the distance. He was shocked. He was very clear about dishazong''s way of doing things. He was cruel and insidious. The elder''s son was killed. This is not a small thing. If we follow the style of dishazong, the whole Qingling city may be doomed to disaster, but this time he was expelled from Qingling city, Well, there may be more complicated characters behind the light city.


    Anyway, I don''t have to ask the city Lord if I see a lot of things, but I don''t have to ask Liu Heng to deal with many things sooner or later


    From far Meng respectfully nodded, and then said: "three walk slowly, also thank the princess and the little princess for the care of the light spirit city for me."


    "Don''t worry, I will." After that, the three men left quickly.


    Li Yuan fiercely watched the three people leave, smile, and then turned back to the square, continue to do his things.


    Because there were enough manpower, the square was quickly packed up. Although there were still traces of fighting, there was no blood, but the smell of blood was still very heavy, and all of these also remembered the war that had just happened here.


    That night, the Zhao family and the Gu family were shrouded in a shadow and sadness. The whole family did not seem to be angry at all. On the contrary, the city Lord''s house, the Liu family and the Qin family were jubilant, especially the Liu family. After all, they won the place of the County city big match. Although Liu Yiheng was injured, the listing has stabilized and has not hurt the root cause Since the cultivation can be restored, so the Liu family naturally do not have to worry, the whole Liu family is in a state of jubilation.


    Of course, there are a few people whose faces are not very good-looking. It is the Liu Changba family. Because of Liu Yitian''s relationship, the family all have a little inferiority complex. They did not even attend the celebration that night.


    But later, Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun brought people to invite them, and they felt their kindness. So Liu Changba was also full of tears and tears, which completely resolved the dissatisfaction with Liu Changxiong and crushed his ambition. In this way, Liu Changba had a certain improvement in his mood.


    When Liu Changxiong celebrated, he handed over all the things Zhao Wanping had on him to Wei Xinyue, including martial arts and mental skills. Wei Xinyue was also happy to accept them. After all, these things were originally owned by Wei family and were taken away by Zhao Wanping.


    The next night, there was a war between the ancient family and the Zhao family. At this time, the ancient family was covered with corpses and blood flowed into a river. In the hall of the ancient family, Liu Zhenshan, Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun were confronting Gu Xiuze, Gu Xiuben and Gu Xiudong. Liu Changba met Gu Zihang. However, there were not many people behind the four ancient Xiuze, but standing behind Liu Changxiong There are more than 20 people in black. Their whole body seems to be shrouded in dark shadows, and their breath is calm and mysterious.


    Gu Xiuze looked at those people in black, and then said, "is this your Liu family''s dark teeth?"


    Liu Zhenshan nodded and said, "yes, this is our Liu family''s dark teeth. Do you feel very shocked?"


    "I''m really shocked. I didn''t expect that the dark teeth of your ancient family were so strong. With their strength, even three or five spirit transforming masters could be trapped."


    Liu Zhenshan: "ha ha, you are really objective now."


    Gu Xiuze gave a bitter smile and then said, "it seems that my father is right. I am still too careless. I underestimate the power of Liu''s dark teeth."Liu Zhenshan: "you underestimated a lot of things, especially miss Yiheng and Wen. Well, we have already released some young people of the ancient family, and we have done our utmost to do our utmost. Now you will be killed."


    Gu Xiuze: "hum, if you want to kill us, you have to show your own ability and let us commit suicide. It''s impossible."


    "Well, in that case, I''m not at all polite." After that, the two sides fought together again, but the high court made a judgment. Since Liuzhen Yamamoto wanted Gu xiuzeqiang, the family mentality relationship, naturally soon won the upper hand, and so did Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun.


    So soon, Gu Xiuze and others were killed one after another, and the ancient family completely disappeared in the Qingling City, and finally left Gu Xiuze with a cry of regret and unwillingness before his death.


    In the evening of the Zhao family, Yuanmeng and Qin Zhenggang led people to wipe out the city. From then on, there were only two big families in Qingling city. There were no ancient family and Zhao family in Qingling city. However, everything brought about by the big competition stopped completely. Qingling city was calm again, and this time it was really calm down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C273

    After Liu Yiheng was in a coma, he kept dreaming about his parents. Unfortunately, the appearance of his parents was so vague that he couldn''t see it clearly. Even if it was a little outline, Liu Yiheng was very sad and painful.


    Then came the hard days in the Liu family, where he was pushed out and oppressed everywhere. He was bullied and abused by others every day. Even the servants dared to show him his face. Only a little girl kept following him, which made him feel warm in his heart.


    Then he was called out to fall into the cliff, and then his own growth road, but this road is still full of hardships and thorns, so that he feels every step is like walking on thin ice.


    However, he persisted with his strong will and resolute character. But this time, he was slapped by a super master. The feeling of facing death directly appeared again. At this time, those small figures seemed to disappear, and then the figures of his parents disappeared. So far, this is the only one in his whole life Three people, when they disappear together, he will feel everywhere is cold, every day is lonely.


    So he called out, "don''t Don''t leave... " When he finished shouting, he suddenly heard a quiet, pleasant but slightly tired voice saying, "young master, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, young master


    After hearing the sound, Liu Yiheng slowly opened his eyes, and then a beautiful but haggard face came into view. He laughed and said, "Xiaoying, am I not dead?"


    Small shadow saw Liu Yiheng open his eyes, but also speak, tone is very normal, so he happily wiped a tear, and then said: "young master of course not dead, we are not dead."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I''m really lucky." Liu Yiheng really feels very lucky, in such a strong attack, but also escape from life.


    Xiaoying: "yes, if there was not a senior person who appeared at that time, then we may all be dead now."


    "Oh, then, has that senior man ever appeared?"


    The shadow shakes his head and says, "no, it has never appeared."


    "Oh, I think so. By the way, how long have I been in a coma." Liu Yiheng asked softly.


    At this time, a man came into the room and said, "brother Liu, you have been in a coma for five days and five nights, but you are really lucky this time. If that person''s strength is more than one point at that time," then brother Liu will really die. "


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "Jingyuan, thank you. I know that even so, I would not have lived without you."


    Wen Jingyuan had already sat beside Liu Yiheng, and then said, "it''s not all like this. It''s also thanks to brother Liu''s strong body, strong will and strong desire to survive. If there are no these two things, then no matter how hard I try, I can''t save brother Liu."


    Said here, he pauses for a moment, then continues: "take this pill, so you can recover more quickly." After that, Wen Jingyuan had a silver pill in her hand.


    Liu Yiheng took the pill directly without hesitation, and then said, "elder, are they all right?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "of course, it''s OK, but don''t ask me about this. You are very weak now. Don''t say too much. I''ll try to make brother Liu better as soon as possible."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then closed his eyes and began to recuperate. His injury was so serious that he had fallen into a deep sleep. However, this time, he was only sleeping, not fainting, so everyone would not worry too much. After the news of Liu Yiheng''s soberness came out, the people of the Liu family were all cheering and cheering. Naturally, Liu Yiheng''s attitude towards the Liu family was very good It''s important.


    It was two days later, Liu Yiheng''s injury had recovered. He was already afraid of it. So he slowly got out of bed and gently patted the shadow who was afraid of sleeping in the past because he was too tired. Then he said, "don''t worry. As long as the young master still has one breath, it will make you excited and happy."


    "Brother Liu, how did you get out of bed?" Wen Jingyuan walked in and said in surprise.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I have nothing serious, and lying so many days, I am very uncomfortable."


    "That''s right, but Xiaoying is really too hard. Don''t disturb her. Let''s go out for a walk." Wen Jingyuan said softly.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then he put on a quilt for Xiaoyu. He didn''t move Xiaoyu. He was afraid that he would disturb her. Then he went outside with Wen Jingyuan.


    After arriving outside, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "brother Yitao and sister Wei should be very well now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C274

    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "of course they are all right. Sister Yue has taken revenge. She has been in a very good mood these days, but she is still very concerned about elder brother Liu."


    "Oh, yes, sister Wei really cares about me very much. What about them?"


    "They have left Qingling City, because they have their own business to do. I don''t know when brother Liu will wake up, so they left first."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment. However, he immediately remembered that the problem they had studied at first was to turn the snow fox mercenary corps into a force. At the same time, he also knew that Liu Yitao had created a force and made great plans. Then he would never waste his time in vain.


    So he said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s OK. By the way, Jingyuan, tell me something about what happened these days."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "well, you know all the people in front of me. Then I''ll start talking about brother Liu when he''s knocked out." Then Wen Jingyuan began to tell Liu Yiheng what happened these days.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also sighed, and then said, "this battle is really full of twists and turns, and it is very dramatic. By the way, people from the county town said that they would give us four places in the Qingling city. Is this true?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, it''s true. The city Lord said it himself, and now the candidates have been decided."


    "Who are you


    Wen Jingyuan: "originally, the candidates were Li Qiuxia, brother Liu Yitao, elder brother Liu Yitao and Qin Luxue. But elder brother Liu Yitao and Qin Luxue refused, but now the Gu family and the Zhao family have completely disappeared, so these two places directly fall to the Qin family and the Liu family. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, what about the city Lord''s house?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "it has nothing to do with the city Lord''s house. At the beginning, people from the county city said very clearly that there must be elder brother Liu among the four people. Therefore, elder brother Liu''s quota was determined. The remaining two places were also won by elder brother Liu, so the City Lord''s house was not taken as its own."


    "Well, it seems that the city Lord''s house is open now."


    When Liu Yiheng said this, he heard the sound of wings stirring, and then the little Bluebird fell directly on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder. His small head kept rubbing against Liu Yiheng''s cheek, and he called a few times from time to time.


    Wen Jingyuan saw Xiaoqing''s appearance and said with a smile: "Xiaoqing has been very unhappy these days. She always looks listless. I''m worried about her, but now it has recovered."


    Liu Yiheng touched Xiaoqing''s head with a smile and then said, "ha ha, you are worried about me, aren''t you?"


    Xiaoqing nodded his head cleverly, then called a few times again, then fluttered his wings, flew around Liu Yiheng for several times, and fell on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder again.


    At this time, the shadow came out and said, "young master, how did you come out?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I have been much better, and I have been lying in bed, not very comfortable, so come out and sit down."


    The shadow nodded, and then said, "young master, it''s OK."


    "Of course, I''m ok. Xiaoying doesn''t have to worry too much." Looking at the tired appearance of Xiaoying''s clothes, the two big black circles are very obvious. Liu Yiheng is also a little distressed.


    Then said: "well, shadow, you go to have a good rest, you look very haggard now, are not beautiful."


    "Young master , you Do you think I''m ugly Xiaoying said wrongly.


    "Of course not. How can I dislike the clown? But the small shadow is beautiful. I like it more. Well, go and have a rest soon. " Liu Yiheng said.


    Xiaoying is really tired these days, and then said, "well, I''ll go and have a rest first. If you need anything, please call me." After that, the shadow walked away.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "brother Liu, you should go back to have a rest soon. This time your injury is very moderate. If your spiritual pulse is not particularly tough and stable, your constitution is also very special. It may hurt the root and even directly die."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, and said secretly in his heart: "it seems that this time Hongmeng tianlingmai and Tianming lingmu body really saved him once." So he nodded and said, "well, it looks like it''s really hurt this time. I feel a little tired now." After saying that, Liu Yiheng will continue to rest in the room directly.


    Ten days later, Liu Yiheng recovered from such a severe injury with an amazing recovery speed. This made Wen Jingyuan and the Liu family feel puzzled. However, because Liu Yiheng brought them too many surprises, they seemed to be immune, so they didn''t ask any more questions, This is to let Liu Yiheng relaxed a lot, at least do not lie to deceive people.


    But after a few days of recovery, Liu Yiheng also wanted to understand one thing. Then he released his mental power and said, "old man, did you help me?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C275

    Hung Kun''s voice came and said, "of course, it''s not me. Who else is there? But that almost consumes all my strength. So in the next period of time, I may not be able to help you. You''d better not provoke such a powerful enemy."


    Liu Yiheng was very moved and said: "I don''t want to, but some things are not things I don''t want to happen, and, old man, you have helped me a lot. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died twice. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    After hearing this, Hong Kun stopped for a moment and then said, "it''s very simple. You can call me master Hong in the future."


    Liu Yiheng immediately changed into a cheerful voice and said, "is it so simple?"


    "Of course, or how complicated would it be?"


    "Well, that''s settled, old man."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Although he had no blood, he said in a sad voice: "I''m very angry. Don''t talk to me any more."


    "Don''t be so mean, old man? Is it necessary to be angry when the host is only joking with you


    Liu Yiheng waited for a moment, then continued: "old man, why don''t you speak? Are you really angry? That''s not fun. " But there was still no response.


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "well, I know you are tired, so you have a rest."


    Liu Yiheng waited for a while, but there was no response. He laughed and shook his head. He knew that the other party might have been stimulated, and he was no longer talking to Hong Kun with mental strength.


    But at this time, Wen Jingyuan''s face was sad and sad, and her clothes were so delicate and pitiful that people could feel heartache when they saw her. In addition, with his beautiful and lovely little face, I felt pity for her.


    Liu Yiheng saw this and immediately said, "Jingyuan, what''s the matter with you? Have you been bullied? "


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "no, I''m fine. Everyone respects me."


    "Then why do you look unhappy in your clothes?" Liu Yiheng asked in doubt.


    Wen Jingyuan was standing in front of Liu Yiheng at this time. Because he was shorter than Liu Yiheng, she raised her head slightly and said, "brother Liu, I have to leave. My grandfather has come to me. Will you miss me?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "of course, I will miss you, but since your relatives have come to find you, then you can go back. I think we will meet again." Liu Yiheng''s words are true. He gets along with Wen Jingyuan these days, and finds that this girl is not only beautiful and kind, but also affectionate. She has faced life and death many times. She has never flinched back. Such a girl has been around for a long time. If she leaves suddenly, how can she not miss her?


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan burst into laughter, and then said, "well, we will meet again. By the way, brother Liu, these are some pills I refined these days. You can keep them first, maybe you can use them later."


    Liu Yiheng took a small porcelain vase and said, "what kind of pills are there?"


    "They are all used to treat internal injuries. Brother Liu''s constitution is special. The trauma will hardly cause any danger to brother Liu. If you don''t suffer from internal injury, there will be no danger. However, this pill is very precious. There are only three pills in total. When you are not in danger, try not to use it." Wen Jingyuan whispered.


    Liu Yiheng knew that Wen Jingyuan had a lot of good things. At the same time, he also knew that Wen Jingyuan''s identity was not simple. When he met Wen Jingyuan, it could be said that it was a kind of fate or his own luck. So he didn''t mention it. He took the pills and said, "Jingyuan, when are you going to leave?"


    "Grandfather is already waiting. I have to go now." After saying that, there was a mist in her eyes.


    Liu Yiheng was also a little sad, and then said, "Jingyuan, don''t be like this. Life is like this. It''s not like there''s no banquet that doesn''t end, and it''s not impossible for us to meet in the future."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "well, I know. I''m just worried that elder brother Liu will forget me."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t forget you. You are so beautiful, kind and lovely. How could I forget you?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan laughed again, and then said, "this is what brother Liu said in his heart?"


    "In my heart, of course."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and then said, "well, I''ll be relieved. OK, brother Liu, I really want to go."


    "Don''t you go and say goodbye to the patriarch and the fourth uncle?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "no, I don''t have any friendship with them, and I don''t have anything to say goodbye to. If they ask, elder brother Liu will help me to say it. And these days I have also helped the Lius refine some pills, which can be regarded as a reward for their care for me these days."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, in that case, I''ll send you off."


    "No, I''m afraid I''m not willing to leave. I''m going." After that, Wen Jingyuan turned and left directly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C276

    Liu Yiheng looked at the figure of Wen Jingyuan''s leaving. She was stunned for a moment. In her heart, she was also a little reluctant and sad. Then she said, "I really don''t know when I can see you, but my words are true. I won''t forget you."


    At this time, the shadow came and said, "young master, who will you not forget?"


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "is Jingyuan, he has left, do not know when to see her."


    "Left? Why? Where did sister Jingyuan go? Did you ask


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "there is no question, and it is a white question to ask. If he wanted to tell me, he would have told me. If she didn''t want to tell me, she would not have told me if she asked. Moreover, the identity of Jingyuan should not be so simple, so I won''t ask any more."


    Xiaoying saw that Liu Yiheng was in a low mood, and then said, "Oh, well, it''s OK. Since the young master and sister Jingyuan are predestined, they will meet again in the future. By the way, young master, I''m ready for lunch. Let''s go to eat."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, let''s go to dinner." Then the two entered the dining room together.


    After Wen Jingyuan left Qingling City, she looked back again. Her eyes were extremely reluctant to give up. At the same time, she also had a kind of inexplicable emptiness in her heart, which was a feeling he had never felt before.


    Then he said in a low voice: "brother Liu, you are the best person I have ever seen. Up to now, you have never inquired into anything about me, but you trust me so much. You can rest assured that we will meet in the future, and I will tell you all about me at that time."


    He had just finished, an old man suddenly appeared at his side, and then said: "girl, what''s the matter, just got along with that boy for so many days, can''t bear to leave?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "grandfather, you''re laughing at me again. You''re not coming..."


    The old man was very kind, but seeing Wen Jingyuan''s appearance, her face also changed. Then she sighed, and then said, "I really didn''t expect that my Jingyuan has such a side. I didn''t expect that Jingyuan would meet such a person when I came to such a remote place. But you should make love to each other. There is another person, if that person knows There may be trouble in this matter. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s face was heavy, and then said, "yes, I''m also worried, but some things are not my worry, so it won''t happen."


    The old man nodded and said, "ah It was also my fault. I thought you two Forget it, but now you have to go with me. Your body is going to attack. If you stay here, it will be very troublesome


    When Wen Jingyuan heard the word "attack", she turned pale and said, "well, why should God treat me like this? If only let me have such a body, also just, why let me meet elder brother Liu? I''m less and less like an accident now. "


    The old man laughed, and then said, "don''t worry, this time I found the most important drug guide for the configuration of antidote. This time, it will eradicate your physical troubles. Let''s go."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said happily, "grandfather, is this really the case?"


    "Of course, I can still cheat you."


    "Great, Grandpa. Let''s go." After that, the two figures disappeared directly outside the city, but how they disappeared was unknown, as if they had never appeared at all.


    After eating, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying came to the courtyard again. Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun walked in together at this time. After seeing the two people, Liu Yiheng walked over and said, "uncle, fourth uncle, how did you come?"


    Liu Changxiong laughed and said, "we just came to see you. Why? Isn''t it welcome? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "how can it be? Uncle, fourth uncle, you sit down quickly, and Xiaoying is going to make tea. " The shadow cleverly agreed, and then turned to leave.


    Soon Xiaoying made tea for three people, and then ran to play with Xiaoqing.


    Liu Changxiong took a sip of tea, and then said, "Yiheng, I think you also know that Qingyuan County has given us four places in Qingling City, and our Lius occupy two. Your quota is fixed. Then the Lius need another one. Yitao is the most suitable one, but the child refused. So the uncle wants to ask you, who do you think is the most suitable


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng knew what Liu Changxiong meant. He was trying to test himself, because Liu Changxiong knew that no matter who he sent, if he could not get the care of Liu Yiheng, there would be no possibility of entering Tianqi college, or losing his life.


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "uncle, I think it''s better not to send people in the past."


    Liu Changyun said: "why? Is it possible to let go of such an opportunity? Have you forgotten the great war that happened some time ago? Don''t you know what the war was all about? "Liu Yiheng smiles and says, "of course I know, but it doesn''t mean that it has any meaning."


    Liu Changxiong knew that Liu Yiheng was very clever and insightful, and then said, "Oh, how do you say that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C277

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "uncle, I know you want more Liu family to enter Tianqi college, but it can not be too forcibly. Even this time, I helped one of Liu family to enter Tianqi college, but if the gap between talent and potential is too big, then he has only inferiority in tianqi college. Once people are inferiority, there are two possibilities."


    "First, all the power may disappear, and then become a real waste, and even have the possibility of light living. The second is that it will cause psychological distortion and can do anything then."


    "He looked at liuchangxiong and liuchangyun, and then said," and in that case, this person is abandoned. The kindness of uncle and uncle four is to harm the man. "


    Liu Changxiong listened to this, nodded, and said, "you said that is also very reasonable, but there is such an opportunity, waste is really a pity."


    Liu Yiheng said: "there is no good pity. A person''s future and destiny can not be determined by going to a certain place. It is like brother Yitao. In fact, brother Tao chose to give up, and he may have thought of those things I said, or it may be because of sister Yue, but no matter what, the other quota is better to give up."


    Liu sighed and said, "well, it is true. Over the years, only a dozen people have entered Tianqi college in Qingling city. The rest of us have no credit. Those who return without success will be depressed. Well, we will do what we have said Let''s give up the quota. "


    Liu said at this time: "also permanent, otherwise, let the shadow occupy this place, the talent and potential of the shadow are very strong, plus your care, there should be no problem."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, the situation of Xiaoying is special, or it is more appropriate for her to enter Tianqi college with my servant girl. I think this is a very clear job." Because at that time, when fighting, liuchangyun did not see, but liuchangxiong saw clearly.


    Liu Changxiong nodded: "yes, indeed, the shadow is used to staying around, if she does something, it is possible to make the shadow wrong."


    Liu Changyun is not saying anything, after all, he does not know the shadow.


    Liu Yiheng went on to say, "what''s the situation with the Qin family?"


    Liu Changxiong said with a smile: "Qin family gave up, but I was really surprised that Qin Lushui unexpectedly gave up the opportunity voluntarily."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "they also know that Qin Lushui''s talent and potential are really good, but it is just a girl. I can help her enter Tianqi college, but I will not help her all the time. Besides, we still misunderstand each other. People in Qin family even think I will not help her once, so Qin Lushui will be in danger. He will be in danger Naturally, they will choose to give up. "


    Liu nodded and said, "well, I see. Then I''ll tell the city Lord what we have made."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, I will send uncle and uncle four." After that, Liu Yiheng sent liuchangxiong and liuchangyun to the gate of the courtyard, and then turned back.


    The shadow walked and said, "what are we going to do next, young master?"


    Liu Yiheng said softly: "just forgot when we went to the county city of the big ratio."


    "I know this is the eighth day of next month, and there are twelve days left, but we have to start two days ahead of time," Xiao Ying said with a smile


    Liu Yiheng saw the face of the shadow excited, he deliberately teased the shadow and said, "not us, but me..."


    The shadow didn''t hear what it meant at once, and then he looked at Liu Yiheng with his head crooked and said, "what do you mean by this, young master?"


    "That''s what it means literally."


    At this time, the shadow finally reacted, and immediately she was covered with a layer of fog in her eyes, and said, "little Don''t you want a little picture, young master? Did the little shadow do something wrong? " That little expression really let Liu Yiheng feel a pain.


    Liu Yiheng immediately stood up and touched the head of the shadow and said, "no, just now the young master was joking with the little shadow, how could you not want the shadow?"


    "But what the young master just meant was that he didn''t take the town of Xiaoying county to participate in the big ratio?" She still held her mouth, and her nose was forbidden, and she was running like a tearful.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I didn''t say I would not take you to County town. I mean I won''t let you join the big ratio."


    The shadow opened his eyes at this and said, "well, but But


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t be able to do it. Just now uncle four said that he wanted to give you a place, so I refused it. So you don''t put it in your heart. I don''t want your ability to be discovered too early to avoid causing trouble."


    The shadow immediately laughed and said, "how can it be, as long as you can stay with the young master, how is it all good."Liu Yiheng also laughed, and then said: "let''s go. Let''s go to the forge and make something we need."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Then the two men went straight to the forging workshop of the Liu family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C278

    After Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying arrived at the forging workshop, Liucheng was also warmly entertained, and then accompanied Liu Yiheng to forge various things. During this period, Liu Yiheng continued to teach Liucheng, but this time he was more attentive. Liucheng also learned more. He was very excited. He had already been promoted to the first level craftsman. Now, after Liu Yiheng''s advice, he has It can be determined that as long as they practice hard for a few months, there should be no problem in promotion.


    Liu Cheng is happy, so he has more respect for Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying. What Liu Yiheng needs, he also chooses the best, and he is more active in seeking advice from Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng also came to help Liucheng on purpose this time. After he left, if Liucheng could become a first-class weapon refiner, the Liu family would naturally have more overflow.


    At the same time, he also refined some special items, which were previously mentioned by Hongkun, which were suitable for large-scale killing and used in special circumstances during training.


    In his spare time, he also forged some weapons, which were left for the Liu family. Although the former Liu family was not very good to Liu Yiheng, it was their own family after all. Besides, their uncle and fourth uncle were very kind to themselves. When the whole family was good, the two of them would naturally be happy. Besides, the mainland was respected by its strength If you can''t practice before, then it''s normal to be discriminated against. No matter which family you are in, it should appear, but the degree of discrimination is different.


    On the ninth day, Liu Yiheng returned to the Liu family and handed over the artifacts to Liu Changxiong. Then he said to Liu Changxiong, "uncle, don''t send out these spiritual weapons directly. We must give them to those who have contributed to the family. We should let the people of the Liu family understand that it is not good talent or potential, If you want to get what you want, you have to be responsible for your efforts. "


    £¿ After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Liu Changxiong laughed, and then said, "Yiheng, you are really a genius. Your words have greatly inspired me. I know how to do it."


    £¿ Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "I just think that a person should not be rewarded if he doesn''t pay. If some people want to rely on their talent and potential to obtain benefits, they will lose the motivation to move forward and may affect their future development."


    £¿ Liu Changyun said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, it''s true. It''s always nice to have you."


    £¿ Liu Changxiong went on to say, "Yiheng, you must be careful when you go to Dabi this time. Many people in other cities will look down on the people in our Qingling City, and even target the people in our Qingling city. So you must be careful and judge the situation and never try to be brave."


    £¿ Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "why is this so? Why do they look down on the people of our Qingling city?"


    £¿ "It''s very simple, because the strength of Qingling city is very low even in Qingyuan County. It''s just because the old city Lord is very strong, so the families and forces of other cities dare not take actions against Qingling city. But you can see that once they know that the situation of the old city master is not good, they will take action. The Mo family in Qingming city is a good example."


    £¿ Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "I see. I''ll pay attention to it. I can''t blame my cousin Yitao for making such a decision. I think it''s very necessary."


    £¿ Liu Changyun said with a smile: "but you don''t have to worry too much. There will be people from Tianqi college who will come to watch it in person, so there should not be too much favoritism."


    £¿ Liu Yiheng: "I know that..."


    £¿ When Liu Yiheng said here, a man came in and said, "report to the patriarch, Qiuxia girl comes to see you."


    £¿ Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "she really came."


    £¿ Liu Changxiong: "well, we won''t say much about other things. You and Qiuxia can have a good talk. Tomorrow you have to start together."


    £¿ Xiaoying said in surprise: "patriarch, only the three of us go to Qingyuan County to participate in Dabi?"


    £¿ Liu Changxiong nodded and said: "of course not. Qingling city will send troops to protect you in the past, but they will only escort you to the outside of Qingyuan County City, and will not enter Qingyuan County city."


    Said here, Liu Changxiong pause for a moment, and then continue to say:? "The young princess of Qingyuan County seems to have a good impression on you this time. Although I don''t know that you met and made friends with each other, this is definitely a good opportunity. Do you know the current situation of Qingming city?"


    £¿ Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing about the little princess of Qingyuan County. However, he did not explain how he met Gu Shaoqing, the little princess of Qingyuan County. Instead, he said, "what happened to Qingming city?"


    £¿ "The Mo family in Qingming city has disappeared completely, and only overnight. The reason is that they offended you and attacked Qingling city. Do you understand now?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "so it is. Ha ha, this little princess is really interesting." Liu Yiheng heard that it was because of his own relationship that the little princess directly destroyed the Mo family in Qingming city.Liu Changxiong didn''t say anything more. Instead, he took Liu Changyun and left. About five minutes later, he came in from Qiuxia and said, "Yiheng, we are going to leave tomorrow. Today, you and I will go to the city Lord''s house. How about it?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "why go to the city Lord''s house? I''m the same here? "


    Li Qiuxia said with a smile, "I just want my father to tell you more about Dabi. It will be more beneficial for us to enter Tianqi college, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, that''s right."


    "One more thing, Yiheng, can I be a sister?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C279

    After listening to Li Qiuxia''s words, Liu Yiheng was stunned. However, he seemed to understand something. He then said, "of course, we are friends. You are a little older than me. Naturally, you are my sister."


    Li Qiuxia laughed and said, "really? That''s great. In the future, you can call me sister Qiuxia. It''s better to call now and let my sister listen to it. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "sister Qiuxia, when are we going to start?"


    From Qiuxia smile like flowers said: "ha ha, too good, also Heng brother, we can start now." Speaking of this, she looked at the shadow standing beside her all the time, with a little jealousy in her eyes, and then said, "Yiheng, are you going to take Xiaoying to Tianqi college?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I only have Xiaoying here, and he is the only one who can take care of my daily life and diet, so I can only take Xiaoying."


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "ha ha, the relationship between you and Xiaoying is really good, so let''s go."


    Xiaoying has never said anything, because she feels that the beautiful elder sister seems to have some prejudice against herself. In this case, it''s better not to speak. Now when she hears Li Qiuxia''s words, she just follows Liu Yiheng, and then the three people walk towards the city Lord''s house.


    Xiaoying had already prepared everything, so she didn''t have to pack up anything. Soon the three of them came to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Li Yuanmeng is sitting in the hall. Beside him is a man who looks more than 30 years old. His face is firm, his eyes are sharp, his body is big, and he is wearing shining armor. He says softly, "Lord, some time ago, there was a big disturbance in the city, but I can''t do it. I hope you can forgive me."


    Liyuan Meng listened to this, but also a faint smile, and then said: "I know your difficulties, you are only responsible for the protection of Qingling City, but not for the protection of our city Lord''s house. No matter who, what kind of forces, as long as it is not only aimed at the whole Qingling City, then the general is not good at fighting, but I hope the general must do his best this time."


    "Don''t worry, the last time I was weak, but this time it is within my jurisdiction. I will never try my best."


    "Well, I believe in the general, too."


    When Li Yuan Meng said here, Li Qiuxia, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying walked in together. At the same time, Li Qiuxia said, "father, I''m back."


    From far away, he laughed fiercely, and then said, "well, Yiheng, Xiaoying, find a place to sit casually."


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying thank each other at the same time. Then Liu Yiheng finds a place to sit down. Xiaoying does not sit down, but stands behind Liu Yiheng cleverly. Xiaoying always keeps in mind his identity and knows that Yuanmeng''s words are just polite. If he really sits down, not only himself, but also his young master may be looked down upon by others.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t say much. After all, it was in the city Lord''s house, not in his own place.


    Liyuan narrowed his eyes fiercely, and then said, "Yiheng, I''d like to introduce you to the general Shi Dawen next to me. This time, he will take you to Qingyuan County."


    Shi Dawen stood up and said, "I''ve heard about your young hero for a long time. This time, it''s really true."


    Liu Yiheng hugged his fist, and then said, "general Shi is very polite. This time, he has to rely on general Shi."


    Shi Dawen laughed and said, "I will try my best to send you to Qingyuan County safely."


    Li Yuan Meng then said, "ha ha, I''m relieved to see your appearance. I''m introducing you to the situation of big Bi in Qingyuan County." Then liyuanmeng introduced the situation of Qingyuan County Dabi. After the introduction, Li Qiuxia took Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying to have a rest.


    The next day, Shi Dawen, with a team of men and horses, as well as two carriages, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, and a carriage from Qiuxia and her maid, slowly drove towards Qingyuan County.


    In addition to the Qingling City, Xiaoying sat on his horse and said excitedly, "young master, it''s the first time I left the city. The scenery outside is very beautiful."


    Liu Yiheng nodded with a smile: "yes, the scenery outside is really beautiful, but it is also very dangerous."


    Xiaoying: "I''m not afraid of danger, but I''m afraid the young master doesn''t want me."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "Xiaoying, I have already said that I won''t want you, you don''t always worry about this problem, but you still have to work hard. If your strength can''t satisfy me, then even if you and I leave Qingling city this time, I will send you back again."


    Chivalrous shadow listened to this, the body can''t help shaking for a while, then said: "Oh, I know, young master, I will try my best." After saying that, he took back his eyes, and then closed his eyes directly and began to practice.


    Liu Yiheng smiles and begins to practice. What he said just now is not to frighten Xiaoying, but really. If Xiaoying really can''t adapt to the outside world, he will send Xiaoying back to Liu''s house. Even if Xiaoying is not happy, she will not lose her life in vain.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C280

    On the way to the sea, although there were some problems, they were easily solved by Shi Dawen. Shi Dawen is very powerful, and he is a real general of Donghua kingdom. Ordinary people are absolutely not willing to provoke such figures. If they offend the Donghua Kingdom, they are almost impossible to muddle along in Donghua Kingdom.


    Two days later, they arrived near Qingyuan County. At this time, there were more and more people going to Qingyuan County. Large and small motorcycles met by chance. Sometimes, those people would say hello, but Shi Dawen has been moving forward meticulously without greeting anyone.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care much about such a thing, but soon, he heard a voice saying, "Oh, isn''t this general Shi Da Wen Shi? How many people have come to see the fun this time? " His tone was acrid and merciless.


    Another man said with a smile: "of course, there are only two places in Qingling City, so there will be no more than one."


    "Yes, not to mention that it''s useless even if there are too many people watching. If there are too many people watching, they can only cheer up. It won''t help at all."


    After hearing this, Shi Dawen frowned, and then said, "general Gou, general he and general sun, your words are really interesting. Qingling city was indeed relatively weak before, but the strength of the cities where you three are located may not be much higher. However, if I remember correctly, the cities where you three are located seem to be the same Didn''t you enter Tianqi college?


    General sun was a man of short stature in his fifties. After listening to Shi Dawen''s words, he immediately said, "it''s true, but what about that? At least our people in the northern end of the city have been picked away by some powerful forces and sects, while the people of Qingling city seem to have left in a gray mood. "


    General Gou said faintly: "yes, the last time big match, we Guangyuan City, but there are three people into the Tiangang sect, don''t you know?"


    "You Well, I don''t know what it will be like this time. "


    General he laughed and said, "can there be any difference? Do you think that this time you light city people have a chance to enter Apocalypse college? Then the threshold of weather college will drop a lot. "


    But Liu Yiheng''s voice came out and said, "general Shi, why waste your breath with them? Some people who only show off their tongues are worth the spit of general Shi? "


    Shi Dawen laughed and then said, "yes, it is. They are not worth it." Shi Dawen chatted with Liu Yiheng several times on the way. He found that Liu Yiheng was not only powerful, but also upright, affectionate and righteous. He was smart and calm, not arrogant and impetuous. He liked this character very much, so he had a good relationship with Liu Yiheng, so he didn''t get angry because of Liu Yiheng''s interposition. Instead, he was very cooperative with Liu Yiheng.


    General he narrowed his eyes, and then said coldly: "smelly boy, I talk to you general Shi, where do you have your share of speaking, general Shi, are you all so uneducated in Qingling city?"


    Shi Dawen said with a smile, "I don''t think so. We feel that the young people in Qingling city are very good."


    General Sun said with a smile: "it''s really good. After all, your Qingling city is a place without rules."


    Liu Yiheng said: "the rules are set by people. If we just stick to the rules, how can we make progress? What''s more, don''t you know that there''s a saying that don''t deceive young people who are poor? "


    Shi Dawen: "brother Liu, why waste your breath with them? I agree with what you just said. If you get entangled with these shrew like guys, we will lose our identity


    "Ha ha, it''s true that big brother is. I hate talking to gossips. It''s very bad. Let''s go."


    "Good. Let''s go. " Then Shi Dawen quickened his pace and quickly became interested in Qingyuan County city. The two people''s singing and singing together this time really caught general sun''s three people off guard. Several times before, they all made sarcasm at Shi Dawen, but he didn''t say a word of counterattack, but this time it was different. Such a change made them not think of it, so they were stunned By the time they recovered, Shi Dawen had already taken people far away.


    General sun looked at the remaining two men and said, "have you found it? This kid seems a little different this year. "


    General he: "it''s true. Is there any demon level character in Qingling city?"


    General Gou said coldly: "where is so easy to appear evil people, I think it''s just because we have been sarcastic about it a few years ago. This time I want to fight back on my mouth. Remember, if you meet people in Qingling City, you will be killed." After general Gou finished, a cold said: "don''t worry, general Gou, of course I know."


    General sun and general he did not give such an order, but they also felt that general Gou''s words were very reasonable, so they both laughed at the same time, and then took their own people to go to Qingyuan County.After Liu Yiheng and others left, Liu Yiheng said faintly, "general Shi, is Qingling city always looked down upon like this?"


    Shi Dawen said helplessly: "this is no way to do things, Qingling city is the weakest city in Qingyuan County. Although some people are not strong, they always want to find a little sense of superiority here in our Qingling city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C281

    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said: "ha ha, they do not need to pay attention to such villains."


    £¿ Shi Dawen nodded and said, "yes, people like them are despised most." Speaking of this, Shi Dawen paused for a moment, and then said, "Yiheng, the front is Qingyuan County."


    £¿ After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying looked out of the car. Not far away, a tall and majestic city appeared in front of them. On the high wall, four characters of Qingyuan County city were written, which were vigorous and powerful.


    After seeing the shadow, she exclaimed, "what a big city, it''s much bigger than the light spirit city. Young master, can I turn around in the city?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, tomorrow is the right big ratio. Today we will have a good turn in the city."


    "Oh, young master, the best." Xiaoying said excitedly.


    This is Shi Dawen has handed over with a man. After a while, Shi Dawen leaves all the soldiers in Chengcheng. He only takes Liu Yiheng and the carriage from Qiuxia into Qingyuan County.


    Soon they came to the door of an inn, and Shi Dawen said, "Yiheng, miss, the inn has arrived."


    Liu Yiheng with small shadow, left Qiuxia with her maid, Shi Dawen came to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then said: "Yiheng, miss, I can only send you here. The future will depend on your own, but I feel that with the ability of Yiheng and elder sister, I can easily deal with these things."


    Liu Yiheng smiles and says, "it''s natural. Even if I can''t cope with it, I have to deal with it. Besides, I''m very confident in my own ability."


    Shi Dawen laughed and then said, "well, I think so, but miss yihenghe should remember that all the elites living in this inn are elites from various cities who are ready to participate in the contest. Therefore, if you have no choice, try not to make enemies, otherwise it may have an impact on the future Dabi."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "Oh, so it is. OK, I know. Thank you very much."


    Shi Dawen didn''t talk nonsense. He gave the two house numbers to Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia. Then he said with some embarrassment: "I''m going first. I hope you two can successfully enter Tianqi college this time." After that, he left directly.


    When Li Qiuxia saw Shi Dawen''s appearance, she felt a little strange, and then said, "what''s wrong with this guy? Why is he acting strange? It seems that he''s doing something sorry to us. I really don''t know what this guy is up to."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "in fact, it''s very simple."


    "Do you know what he just said?"


    "Yes?"


    "What does that mean?" Li Qiuxia said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, just look at the sign in your hand


    Then she said, "look at the number 18 in my hand." Then her face is also a little ugly, and then said: "I see, ah, I can''t complain about it." Li Qiuxia knows clearly that the best room in the inn is tianzijian, then dizijian, and then renzijian. At the bottom is Datong shop. But the princess of Qingyuan county also knows what kind of people come here. Naturally, they will not let these people live in Datong shop. In other words, their room number plate is the worst.


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile, and then said: "this can''t be strange stone big Wen. If you want to blame, it''s because the status of Qingling city is too low, and the number of strong people in Qingling city is too few. If you complain about Qingling City, you can blame Qingling City for its lack of real talents. You can follow Qingling city and blame all the rules of this continent according to its strength."


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia nodded, and then said, "it''s true, but I don''t have anything, just my brother Yiheng..." Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped.


    Liu Yiheng gave a little smile and then said, "ha ha, it seems that Qiuxia''s sister also remembered that I had suffered a lot before, even more than I could imagine. Therefore, this kind of environment has nothing to do with me, and so does Xiaoying."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "yes, I don''t care what the residence is like. As long as the young master is happy, I don''t care how."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C282

    The little girl beside Li Qiuxia also knows Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, especially she has a deep impression on Xiaoying, because at the beginning of the war in Qingling City, she has been away from Qiuxia all the time. She has seen with her own eyes how Xiaoying used to be and how to kill all the masters one by one under her dagger.


    So he said with a smile: "sister Xiaoying, you are so strong, why don''t you come to Dabie by yourself? If only I had your strength. "


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "as long as I can stay with the young master, I will be very happy."


    From Qiuxia looked around the little girl, and then said: "You Zhi, what''s the matter, listen to you mean, you want to start a new stove, right?"


    You zhi knew that she said something wrong, and then immediately said: "Miss, I dare not, just I said wrong words, please don''t blame me, I I... "


    Li Qiuxia laughed, and then said, "you little hoof, don''t do this with me. Don''t show this appearance in front of Yiheng''s younger brother. It seems that I abused you. When I brought you out this time, didn''t I? Do you think the words of the young lady are all false


    Liu Yiheng saw that the relationship between the two people was very good, so he did not participate in the conversation. After the conversation between the master and servant, he said, "well, I think we are all tired all the way. We should go back to have a rest earlier."


    You zhi immediately said: "yes, miss, really tired ah, let''s go to have a rest soon."


    Li Qiuxia really felt tired. After all, there was a big difference between resting in the carriage and lying in bed. Besides, he was always on the road and could not rest safely, so he nodded his head.


    But at this time, a man came by and said, "Hello, four of you. I don''t know which city you four are from to participate in Dabie?"


    Liu Yiheng looks at the man. He looks like he is 15 or 16 years old. He is even smaller than himself. Zhang has a beautiful face and a very handsome figure. His figure is slightly thin, but his breath is not weak. However, it is normal. Since he is a member of the big competition, his strength will not be weak.


    Then Liu Yiheng said, "yes, I don''t know what''s wrong with my little brother?"


    "Ha ha, my name is Yun Tianhe, and I''m here to participate in the contest. Only this time, we only have two people here. Originally, I was with another big brother, but he seemed to have some prejudice..."


    Liu Yiheng: "I can''t listen to the things between you. I just know you. What''s the purpose of you coming to us?"


    Yun Tianhe grinned shyly and then said, "well, this is the first time I''ve come to the county. I don''t know about it. I can''t even find a room."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, that''s what it is."


    "Yes, big brother, big sister, which room do you live in? Those people look down on me at all. It''s like a waste to talk to me


    "My name is Liu Yiheng. I live in renzijian No.17."


    After hearing this, Yun Tianhe said happily, "it''s great. I live in renzijian No.21. We are not far away."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it should be. In this case, you can join us."


    Yuntianhe did not move to speak, a voice light said: "it is three small garbage, I really don''t know how you came to Qingyuan County''s Dabi."


    Another voice said, "yes, people who can get together with people in the city should also be rubbish."


    After listening to the voice, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at it. Then he saw four people with four servant girls coming together. The four people were proud and dressed in gorgeous and exquisite clothes. Even the little girl behind him had some arrogant expression.


    Liu Yiheng saw the expression of these people, they are not very good, but he will not because of this, on their hands, so he said faintly: "you are talking about us?"


    "Yes, it''s you. You came all over the world to make up for the number. If I were you, I would have gone back."


    "Indeed, since you are mixed up with that boy, are you from that city?"


    Liu Yiheng squinted at the four people, knowing that they were here to find trouble, so he said faintly, "the people of Qingling City, what''s wrong, do you have any opinions?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C283

    One of them said with a smile, "opinion? These two words should not be said in your mouth, people from Qingling City, ha ha It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous. "


    Another person said, "it''s really ridiculous. When people from Qingling city meet people from Huacheng City, it''s really lively. By the way, what''s the room number between you two?"


    Liu Yiheng knows that this is extremely sarcastic. We all know that the stronger the city is, the higher the room the people will live in. The weaker the city is, the lower the room will be.


    But Liu Yiheng didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "what can be proud of for a group of people who live in the shadow of their elders? In my eyes, there is no difference between such people and garbage. No, it''s not as good as garbage. Garbage is at least garbage itself, and those people have completely lost themselves


    "Who do you think is rubbish?" One of them jumped out and said in a loud voice.


    Liu Yiheng smile, and then said: "who followed, then who is the ghost in the heart, naturally is garbage, I should not be wrong with this analysis?"


    Li Qiuxia stood up at this time and said, "so you all live in that room?"


    After listening to Li Qiuxia''s words, the four people all looked at Li Qiuxia, and then one of them said, "ha ha, this little sister, she''s really beautiful. I think it''s OK. You''ll follow us to our room. In this way, we''ll follow you, so that you won''t be bullied in the big competition. How about it


    Another said, "Oh, yes, and our room will be very comfortable, OK?"


    Li Qiuxia glared at her big, watery eyes and said, "do you really think garbage will take care of people? And I don''t have the habit of living in a room with garbage. "


    "Stinky girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Well, I''ve become deaf. The garbage has been unbearable. Now I''m deaf. Brother Yiheng, let''s leave them alone. Let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to argue too much with the four people. After all, he was taking part in the big competition. He didn''t want to get into trouble before the big competition started. So he took your head and said, "OK, I haven''t left." Then the five men went on.


    But he didn''t want to get into trouble, which didn''t mean that the trouble didn''t come to him. When the four saw Liu Yiheng''s five people leaving, they even went around Liu Yiheng and other people directly. Then one of them said, "Stinky boy, what''s your name?"


    Liu Yiheng pointed to himself and said, "are you talking about me?"


    "Yes, you are."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "you don''t deserve to know my name. Now get out of here. Don''t wait for me to press on you and regret it."


    "Hey, third brother, what can I say to such a person? I''ll kill them in a while, but those girls are really good." Said here, he looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "Stinky boy, give those three girls out, I will spare you a life, three girls will give you a life, you should not lose money?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this, his face also changed, the shadow is his scale, if someone dares to move the shadow, then Liu Yiheng will never be easy, so he said faintly: "it is you who want to leave now. If you don''t know how to flatter you, then we will be really impolite."


    "Oh, stinky boy, you really think that the world is invincible. I tell you, you can''t provoke aoqiu city."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "I don''t care what you are from aoqiu city or ghost city immediately, and no matter how many bad things you have done, and I don''t know what will happen in the future. I want to say a word now, that is, you leave and get rid of me."


    The four people did not pay any attention to Liu Yiheng, but three came to Xiaoying''s side, one came to leave Qiuxia''s side, and then one of them said to Xiaoying: "little girl, you don''t want that person to die?"


    Xiaoying was very naive. After listening to the other party''s words, he did not steal or nod. Anyway, he looked at the other party directly. After a while, he said, "of course, my young master is the best. Of course, I don''t want him to die."


    "Ha ha, little girl is very good. As long as you follow me, then I will guarantee that your young master is OK. Moreover, I am from the city Lord''s house of Guancheng. My name is Lugang. Now I live in the second room of the bottom brand. I am very comfortable there. How do you think about it?"


    Xiaoying still said with his head askew. Lu Gang looked at Lu Gang with an innocent look. When Lu gang saw the shadow, he almost fell out. He thought that the shadow of Xiaoying agreed. The other three also hated that they had not done anything to this beautiful, elegant and simple girl.


    But at this time, Xiaoying spoke, and his words, once again let the four people stunned, only listen to the shadow naive said: "you just did not hear what the young master said? He told you to go away. Why are you still here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C284

    After listening to the shadow, Lu Gang became angry immediately. He did mean something about the shadow. After all, the shadow was very beautiful, but it was just some meaning. In the eyes of these people, women are just things outside the body, and they are also close to themselves. If they can''t control it, then there is no meaning. So he said coldly, "Stinky girl, you are this I want to die. "


    Little shadow didn''t look at this person, but said to Liu Yiheng faintly: "young master, where are we going? It''s noisy here."


    Lu Gang can''t bear this. He is a genius of falling down in Guancheng, which is one of the top five cities in Qingyuan County. He is usually highly respected. Now he is ridiculed, looked down upon and even ignored by a servant girl of Qingling city. How can he not be angry? Then he clenched his fist and said, "the little girl looks like he doesn''t teach you a lesson. You really don''t know the sky." After that, he attacked the shadow with a fist.


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "I don''t know that there are many people in the world." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly attacked with a fist, and then heard a loud noise, and Lu Gang was directly shaken out.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Lu Gang who was shocked to fly out, and then said: "you remember, a person can be arrogant, but you must have capital, and you don''t have this capital, so you''d better always be a little bit better in the future, otherwise the next time will not be such a result."


    Lu Gang and the other three people and the four little maids were all surprised and confused at this time. They did not expect that the boy who claimed to be from Qingling city had such a strong strength that he shocked Lu Gang with one punch. Therefore, they finally put their eyes on Lu Gang. Although all the four of them came out of Dongguan City, they usually made friends with each other However, their relationship was not very good, and even had some resentment. Now when they saw Lu Gang in such a situation, they were all gloating and had no intention of helping in the past.


    One of them also said, "brother Lu Gang, what''s wrong with you? You''re so despised by a kid in Qingling city. Is your strength retrogressive?"


    Lu Gang heard this, his eyes were red, and then said: "Gong Xiao, you shut up, or I will make you look good."


    Gong Xiao shook his head and then said, "it''s a wish. I didn''t say anything."


    Although Lu Gang knew Gong Xiao''s meaning, he knew that Liu Yiheng was the one who really humiliated him. Then he said coldly, "boy, do you know that you are looking for death by doing this?"


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "I''m here, you can try."


    "You..." According to the attack just now, Lu Gang already knew that the boy in front of him was really not simple. If he didn''t use all his strength, he might not be an opponent, but if he had a big fight here Even more importantly, if all his cards were taken out at this time, it would be very unfavorable to the competition in the future. Therefore, he did not know how to answer Liu Yiheng''s words.


    This is yuntianhe and said: "this big brother, I think forget it. We''d better find a room."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then looked at Lu Gang, then said to the shadow, "let''s go."


    But today, it seems that they just don''t want to let Liu Yiheng rest. They are just about to leave. A man comes over with a respectful smile and says, "what''s your name, brother Tianhe, why are you here alone?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man who came by. The man was eighteen or nine years old, with a flattering look on his face, but there was still a trace of madness and ambition in the bottom of his eyes, which made people feel disgusted. So Liu Yiheng looked at the cloud Tianhe beside him and said, "do you know him?"


    Yun Tianyou nodded and said, "he is the one who came with me."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded and then said, "sorry, I''m not your brother, and I''m not interested in having a brother like you. Goodbye."


    "Brother, don''t resist people from thousands of miles away? Since we can meet here, it''s fate, isn''t it? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, we are all here to participate in the big match. It has nothing to do with fate. Goodbye."


    The name of the comer was Shangren. Originally, he saw that Liu Yiheng could shake off Lu Gang and walk with Yun Tianhe. He wanted to come and make friends. After all, it was better to make friends with such a powerful person. It was better to make friends than to become enemies. However, he did not think that Liu Yiheng had such an attitude. He was always a man of two sides After Yiheng''s words, he immediately said: "ha ha, you want to leave, but it''s not so easy. Do you think that you offended the friends of meteorite Dongguan City, can you still leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C285

    Liu Yiheng stopped and said: "it seems that you don''t care about your affairs? Yes? Do you want to get ahead? Try it, then Liu Yiheng doesn''t have any good feelings for this man, so he won''t save face.


    Shangren is a smart guy. Liu Yiheng has just knocked Lu Gang out with a blow. He can see clearly. Then how could he compete with Liu Yiheng? However, he looked at Lu Gang and said, "this elder brother, I really feel unfair for you. You have valued his servant girl. It''s his blessing that he should treat you like this. This is your big brother''s contempt for you, and it''s also his contempt for meteoric Dongguan City." After that, he looked at the other three.


    Lu Gang and the other three changed their faces, because Shangren was right. Now they are outside. If Lu Gang loses his face, he will lose not only his own face, but also his face. All of them are from Dongguan City, and naturally they are among them. At the same time, they also know that Shangren is provoking trouble, but these people are young and vigorous, He is extremely proud, so even if he knows Shangren''s meaning, it is impossible to let Liu Yiheng leave like this at this time.


    So one of them said, "Liu Yiheng, right?"


    Liu Yiheng said: "yes, it is Liu Yiheng. Why, do you have any advice?"


    "It''s impossible to teach. If you want to leave, you can leave the three girls and you can go."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "do you want to leave the three of them as mothers for you? However, I feel that these three girls are still young, so I''d better forget it. If it''s spread out, it''s hard to hear it. "


    Xiao Ying and Li Qiuxia both know Liu Yiheng''s character and his way of speaking, so they are not the same, but Youzhi is different. She only knew Liu Yiheng when she was in Dabi, but she didn''t speak to Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng stayed in the carriage all the way, so he didn''t have the chance to chat with Liu Yiheng Yiheng is very strange, just know that Liu Yiheng''s strength is very strong.


    Now, after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, she couldn''t hold back. Then she laughed and said in a low voice, "Miss, he''s really interesting."


    From Qiuxia nodded, and then said: "well, but you can''t fall into it. If you can''t extricate yourself at that time, I can''t save you."


    You zhi face a red, and then said: "Miss, what do you say, I know my identity, how can you fall into it?"


    "That''s good."


    You zhi such a smile, immediately let the meteorite Dongguan City of three people more angry, so one of them said: "Stinky boy, it seems that you really don''t want to live, then I will make you." After saying that, he directly attacked Liu Yiheng''s back heart with a fist.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t look back. It seemed that he had a long eye behind him, which also attacked him with a fist. Then the man was directly shocked back. However, after he stood still, his face was not good-looking, some turned white, and his mouth was still covered with a trace of blood. It seemed that he had been hurt. At the same time, he also looked at Liu Yiheng with a frightened look.


    He knew that Liu Yiheng could defeat Lu Gang with one punch. His strength should be very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. He thought that Lu Gang was too careless and his own strength was better than Lu steel, so he dared to attack. But now he knows that he is not the opponent of others, but such a master is a light city From that place, it was even more difficult for him to understand.


    Shangren was also stunned at this time. He took a cold breath at first, and said secretly in his heart, "what a strong guy! If you don''t solve this guy, you may really bring yourself a lot of trouble, but how do you solve this boy? Can these four people do it? "


    When Shangren was thinking about it, a man came again and said, "who is fighting here?" Two people came along on the other side.


    When Lu gang saw the visitor, his eyes brightened, and then he immediately went over and said, "Mr. Yan, this boy is so arrogant that he not only dares to attack me, but also humiliates us."


    After hearing this, one of them immediately turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "is what he said true?"


    Yiheng looks at the speaker. He is also about eighteen or nine years old. He is very handsome. However, he is not happy with his arrogance. There is a man beside him. His breath is calm and his face is smiling. He is even more handsome than the speaker. At this time, he is looking at Liu Yiheng with an inquiring face.


    After a little observation, Liu Yiheng said in secret, "it seems that today''s things can''t be reconciled. It''s really troublesome." However, Liu Yiheng is not a person who is afraid of trouble. At least when trouble comes to the door, Liu Yiheng will never shrink back. He said with a smile, "is it true? It''s all the same. Since you have believed his words, why do you ask me again?"


    "It''s a little bit interesting, so it''s true?" Said the man.


    Liu Yiheng: "you are also interesting. How do you want to do it?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C286

    "Do you want to know what I''m going to do?" Said the bearer.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to know, how you do it is all your business. It has nothing to do with me. I just ask it casually."


    "What a casual question. Do you know who I am?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I didn''t want to know, because what kind of person you are and I have nothing to do with it. But since you have said it, I''m interested to know about it."


    "Very well, you are very good indeed."


    "Of course, I always knew I was good."


    The man sneered and said, "really? I hope you''ll be fine all the time. "


    "You don''t have to hope for this, because I''m going to be fine all the time." Liu Yiheng is still very calm, no panic at all.


    The visitor narrowed his eyes and then said, "well, maybe not immediately. My name is Yan Yushen."


    Liu Yiheng had no idea about the name. After all, his practice time was too short. He had never been out of the Liu family before. Most of the books he read recorded the former masters. For Yan Yushen, who was less than 20 years old, there would be no record. But Li Qiuxia''s face suddenly changed when he heard the name, and then said:¡° Brother Yiheng, you should be careful. This man is not simple. "


    Liu Yiheng saw from Qiuxia''s face, in addition to her cautious tone, he knew that the other party should not really be seen, so he said faintly, "Oh, how is it not simple?"


    "Yan Yushen is one of the top ten young masters of Qingyuan County, and his strength can not be underestimated."


    "Ten childe? What''s the top ten


    Li Qiuxia explained: "the top ten princes are the ten most powerful young talents in Qingyuan County. However, these ten people are not fixed. If one of them dies or leaves Qingyuan County, they will join a new one. Therefore, the title of the ten princes will not change, but the personnel will constantly change, just as the young princess was also Qingyuan County Among the top ten princes, but because he has entered Tianqi college, he is no longer one of the top ten princes in Qingyuan County


    Liu Yiheng: "I see. But how was this selected? Who chose it? "


    Li Qiuxia: "this should be recognized by many people, and then with their own momentum to get, but even so, the top ten childe will certainly have real talent, otherwise it will not be recognized, and if not recognized, then even how to build momentum is useless."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, there is no such thing. The so-called recognition is only the recognition of some influential experts and influential people in Qingyuan County. Such recognition is very big."


    Li Qiuxia: "this can be a general idea. None of the top ten young masters over the years has won a false reputation, but this name can be challenged. He can sit firmly in one of the top ten princes, which also shows that his strength is absolutely extraordinary."


    "Of course, I won''t be careless, but don''t pay too much attention to it. It''s just the top ten childe of Qingyuan County. I don''t pay attention to it, let alone the newcomer?"


    Yan Yushen didn''t listen to the conversation carefully. He didn''t care to do so. He just observed Liu Yiheng''s face, but he was disappointed. Liu Yiheng''s face was very calm all the time. After hearing his name, he didn''t make any waves, which made him frown. Although he said that he was one of the top ten young boys, it was still three years For a long time, in these three years, he has accepted many challenges, especially in the first year, because he is too young, so naturally there are not few people to challenge, but he is still one of the top ten childe, which shows what is self-evident.


    However, in the past year, he has been faced with fewer challenges. Most young people, not to mention seeing him, will show fear, admiration and respect even when they hear his name, and the expression on his face will be particularly awed. However, it seems that the man who is only eighteen or seventy-eight years old, after seeing himself and hearing his name, will have a look on his face The situation has not changed, and his eyes are still clear, which makes him angry.


    But after all, he was the top ten childe and had seen a lot of scenes, so his anger just stayed in his heart and didn''t show it. His face was still calm and said, "how is it now? Are you sure what you just said? "


    Liu Yiheng is still insipid and said: "and just no difference, just a name, can let me how?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C287

    Yan Yushen''s face changed after hearing this. This is the only one who dares to talk to him like this in the past year. But this time, he is an unknown person. How can he not be angry? So he sneered and said, "is it just a name? Then I''ll show you how terrible the name is After saying that, his spiritual power rose immediately.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he felt the other party''s spiritual power, because the spiritual power displayed by Yan Yushen was the highest level of the congenital spirit. Moreover, judging from the strength of the spiritual power, even if it was far from the perfect level of the congenital spirit, Yan Yushen''s talent and potential were not comparable to the strength of the ordinary congenital spirit Yes.


    Liu Yiheng can clearly judge this point, just like Gu Fengyi, who was killed by himself, is much stronger than the old people of the same class. However, Gu Fengyi''s spiritual strength is not comparable to Yan Yushen in front of him. So Liu Yiheng also secretly thought: "the top ten young masters, as it is, are not in vain. It seems to be really very difficult to deal with What about it. "


    However, Liu Yiheng did not show a little timidity. On the contrary, his face did bring out a trace of excitement. This is Liu Yiheng. He is eager to compete with real masters, which is very helpful to his own growth. At the same time, he said faintly: "ha ha, what''s the matter? Do you want to start? I agree


    Yan Yu snorted coldly, and then said, "I really don''t know the time. In this case, I will..."


    When he shook his hand, why did he shake his hand? He''s just a kid from the city of light spirit. "


    Yan Yushen looked at the people around him and said, "Guan Bai, how, do you want to interfere with my affairs?"


    Guan Bai said lightly: "no, I don''t want to interfere with your affairs, but I just think that brother Yan doesn''t need to do such a thing. Even if you win, it will only lose a reputation of bullying the small and bullying others. Do you really think this is good?"


    Yan Yu said coldly, "Guan Bai, do you think I will care about these?"


    Guan Bai saw the other side''s attitude, his face changed slightly, and then he said coldly: "it''s true. You don''t care about these, but don''t you care what''s here?"


    Yan Yushen squinted, but he didn''t reply immediately. After all, this is not an ordinary place. Just imagine a place where experts from various forces are specially arranged to compete. How can it be a simple place?


    But soon he was still calm, and said, "white, are you sure you want to do the right thing with me?"


    Guan Bai said lightly: "do right? Is it true that I am helping you? If you continue to be so impulsive, then you are just burying yourself. Do you really think that the title of the top ten childe will allow you to do whatever you want? "


    Yan Yushen heard this, frowned, and then said: "are you sure what you said?"


    "Yes, I''m sure. What''s the matter with you?" Guan Bai said coldly.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng shook his head and said softly, "sister Qiuxia, who is this guanbai?"


    From Qiuxia bowed his head and said: "Guan Bai is one of the ten childe."


    "I see. Is there a ranking among the top ten young masters?"


    Li Qiuxia: "there is no substantive ranking, because the top ten young masters seldom fight directly. However, we still analyze them according to their achievements and their talent and potential, and then make a forced ranking. However, this ranking is actually very accurate, at least not aimless."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "how about these two people?"


    Li Qiuxia: "guanbai is now the fourth in the top ten princes, while Yan Yushen is the seventh. If you just say it from the ranking, guanbai is better than Yan Yushen."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, it''s true. Is there anything special about that place?"


    Li Qiuxia smiles, and then says, "of course, here is the property of the prefectures'' government, and the people here are also the people of the prefectures'' offices. Therefore, most people dare not make trouble here. Even Guan Bai and Yan Yushen do not have the confidence to make trouble here."


    Liu Yiheng: "such ah, then Yan Yushen just is not bluff."


    Li Qiuxia shook her head and said: "not really. If it''s an ordinary person, he may be intimidated by Yan Yushen, and his legs will be weak. How can the next thing happen? Moreover, if he kills people directly, the other party will not be pursued. However, if Guan Bai comes out to stir up trouble, Yan Yushen will never be forced to do so Here we go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C288

    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, is the top ten childe under the age of 20?"


    Li Qiuxia: "it''s really under the age of 20, because the ranking of the top ten princes is not based on the time of their appearance or the real duel, but according to their usual combat skills. So the person who ranks first in the top ten is really very young."


    "What about the others?"


    Li Qiuxia knew what Liu Yiheng meant, and then said: "the people ranked second, third and ninth are all over the age of 20. They can''t participate in this contest. The rest of them will participate in the contest. After all, the name of the top ten princes in Qingyuan County is nothing to tianqi college."


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then doesn''t ask any more. After all, some things are not suitable for asking now. However, he looks at guanbai, and guanbai is also looking at him at the moment, and both of them have a trace of inquiry in their eyes.


    At this time, Yan Yu said coldly: "Liu Yiheng is right, you''d better not meet me in the future big match."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "that''s not the problem I want to consider at all, because I don''t care at all."


    "You are so arrogant that if you are not standing here at this moment, you are already in a different place."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you are still so ignorant. It''s a waste of saliva to talk to people like you."


    Yan Yushen: "really? Then we''ll see you later After that, he looked at the dialogue again and said, "you''d better pay attention to it. Don''t think your ranking is higher than me, so there''s nothing remarkable about it."


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "you are really ignorant. Do you think I will care about the ranking given by those boring people?"


    "Well, I know if you don''t care about yourself." Then he turned and went straight away.


    Lu Gang said at this time: "Mr. Yan, are we going like this?"


    Yan Yushen''s head did not return to say: "how, do you want to stay to disgrace? But don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to make things big here, no one can keep you


    After hearing this, Lu Gang shrunk his neck, then looked back at Liu Yiheng and others. Finally, his eyes moved away from Xiaoying and walked directly to the inn. He didn''t even say a cruel word, because he knew that it was meaningless to say cruel words at this time.


    When Liu Yiheng saw that these people had left, he also shook his head helplessly. At the same time, he thought secretly: "the people in this continent are really realistic. People who have no strength are really suppressed everywhere. They have nothing to do. It is because they are the people of Qingling City, they have caused a lot of trouble. It seems that there will be no less trouble in the future."


    Thinking of this, he hugged Guan Bai and said, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, I can''t cope with it."


    Guan Bai also hugged his fist, and then said, "you are so polite. I think even if you don''t disturb the game, you can easily deal with it. I just can''t stand the arrogance of that guy."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "no matter how you said it, you helped me once. I will try to repay you."


    "Don''t be so polite. I didn''t help you in return. I just wanted to make friends with you."


    Liu Yiheng: "we are friends now."


    "Ha ha, it''s cool enough. I''ll go first again. If I have time, I really want to have a good chat with you."


    "Anytime."?


    "Well, I''ll certainly go." After that, Guan Bai didn''t look at others and left directly.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Shangren, but he didn''t say anything. He didn''t know that Liu Yiheng was going to deal with such a rubbish. He didn''t want to cause trouble here. So he said to yuntianhe, "let''s go."


    With a shy smile, Yun Tianyou said, "I''m sorry to trouble you. If it wasn''t for me, they might not have..."


    "Well, don''t say it. Even without you, they may find trouble with us. It''s just a matter of time. After this, maybe there will be less trouble in the future." After that, Liu Yiheng enters the inn with yuntianhe and Qiuxia.


    And just the thing has been seen and known by a lot of people, know that Liu Yiheng is not a good character, so they are not looking for their trouble, they are very smooth to find their own room.


    When Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying entered their own room, Xiaoying said wrongly: "young master, how can this happen?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C289

    Liu Yiheng looked at the furnishings of the house and frowned, because the arrangement of the whole room was too simple. There was only one bed and one table, two chairs and a teapot. There was nothing else. Moreover, the room was not very large. It was really small for two people in such a room.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that the city is not well received, and the people who come to participate in Dabi are really more unpopular."


    Xiaoying immediately said, "I don''t care much about the environment, but it''s too small, and there''s only one bed. This..." Said here, small shadow blushed and said: "young master, how do we rest?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, we won''t stay here for much time anyway. Let''s make do with it. I''ll just sit on the chair and have a rest. You can sleep in bed."


    "How can it be done? How can I let the young master rest in the chair? Besides, the young master has to participate in the big competition. I can rest on the chair and sleep in the bed, which can also adjust the strength of the young master to the best state."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the clever little shadow, and then said: "ha ha, Xiaoyu, you are really a smart and kind girl, but the young master is OK. Anyway, I want to practice, whether it is sitting on the bed or on the chair, it is the same."


    Xiaoying tangled for a while, and then said: "still can''t, the young master is the young master, then let the young master rest in the chair, but I live on the bed, so I will be uneasy, more rest bad."


    At this time, she came over from Qiuxia and saw the expressions of the two people. She knew what was going on. Then she said, "I didn''t expect that the people from Qingling city should be treated like this. Brother Yiheng, I''m really sorry, i..."


    Liu Yiheng: "sister Qiuxia, you don''t have to say sorry to me. You didn''t arrange all this. Why are you wrong? What''s more, this is the reality of the mainland. If we want to change this situation, we must show our own strength. "


    Li Qiuxia nodded, and then said, "if they saw the strength of Yiheng''s younger brother, they would immediately change their attitude. Moreover, the little princess is not..."


    "Ha ha, my goal is not here, so I won''t care about the people here, so I won''t care about their attitude. I don''t want to rely on anyone, so I just need to rely on myself."


    Xiaoying interface said: "yes, I believe the young master will successfully enter Tianqi college."


    Li Qiuxia said with a smile: "I know your young master is very good, so don''t emphasize it. By the way, since we are in the county city, how about going shopping?"


    Liu Yiheng looks at Xiaoying''s expectant eyes, and immediately nods his head. Liu Yiheng feels that he owes Xiaoying very much. Since Xiaoying followed him, he has been suffering and has almost no chance to go to the street. He has been taking care of himself and working all the time. However, shopping is a girl''s nature, so is Xiaoying naturally. Now there is this Such an opportunity, he will not let the shadow in the disappointment.


    Small shadow saw Liu Yiheng agreed, she jumped up happily and said, "young master is the best." She was so naive and romantic that she completely forgot her complaints about the room.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a happy shadow, he was also very happy, and then said: "OK, let''s go."


    As soon as they went out, yuntianhe came out and got: "big brother, big sister, do you want to go shopping? Can you take me with you? "


    From Qiuxia see cloud Tianhe some shy appearance, also smile, and then said: "of course, since it is shopping, so many people are also lively."


    Yun Tianhe immediately followed him and said, "thank you for your big brother and big sister."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t say anything, because he didn''t hate yuntianhe, and Li Qiuxia was right. He was just shopping. More people were naturally more lively. But just as they were about to walk out of the inn, Shangren suddenly came out and said, "yuntianhe, I didn''t think you were really good. I found a backer just after I came here. Unfortunately, it seems that it is very popular That''s ridiculous. "


    Yuntianhe said with some Entanglement: "brother Shangren, don''t say so. Although we have some problems, but it is only for the quota of this big match. It has nothing to do with this big brother and big sister."


    Shangren said coldly, "we have a festival? I think you overestimate yourself? Do you think you have the right to talk about something? "


    "You Well, I really don''t have that qualification. "


    "You just know."


    Liu Yiheng was very contemptuous of Shangren, and then said, "if you want to solve any problem, then go outside the city with me."


    Shangren has seen Liu Yiheng''s toughness and strength. Even Yan Yushen, the top ten childe, dares to collide with him directly. What''s more, he says faintly: "you don''t have to be crazy. There won''t be any space for you to be crazy soon."


    "That''s after that, and you can''t do it, but remember, if you''re talking nonsense, then I''ll let you know how crazy I am." Liu Yiheng said coldly.Shangren still wanted to talk, but at this time two middle-aged people came over, and one of them said, "which one is Liu Yiheng, Mr. Liu?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at two people and said, "I am Liu Yiheng."


    The two men also looked at Liu Yiheng, but they didn''t see anything special. So one of them said, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "That''s right, if it''s fake."


    "Well, our little princess is holding a dinner party in Juxian Pavilion today. We specially asked to invite Mr. Liu. I hope you can attend this dinner. This is an invitation."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C290

    Liu Yiheng of course knows who the young princess is talking about. In fact, he doesn''t want to miss such a banquet because it''s too much trouble, and everyone must have a hypocritical smile. If they say something completely inconsistent with their hearts, people will feel upset when they think about it. However, Liu Yiheng also knows that if he directly refuses the little princess Gu Shaoqing at this time The so-called invitation is not to give Gu Shaoqing face. Even if Gu Shaoqing doesn''t say anything, other people may find themselves in trouble, because there are not a few flattering people. If you can sneak up to Gu Shaoqing, you will have a big supporter once you enter Tianqi college. In this way, you will have a more comfortable life in Tianqi college If you go to Tianqi college, Gu Shaoqing may have a good future in Qingyuan County just by saying a word, so there will be a lot of flattering people.


    However, if he goes there, he must be in trouble, because he is from Qingling city. If nothing else, it will bring him a lot of trouble.


    But the fact is the same. Before Liu Yiheng received the invitation, he heard Shang Renna''s sour voice because of his envy, jealousy and hatred: "I really didn''t expect that a garbage from the light spirit city could even attend the dinner hosted by the young princess, right..." Speaking of this, he did not go on.


    Liu Yiheng takes a look at Shangren. He really doesn''t want to pay attention to such a person. However, this guy repeatedly defies himself, so Liu Yiheng is also a little angry, and then says, "what do you want to say?"


    Shangren looked at the beautiful and clever little shadow, then looked at the generous and decent Li Qiuxia, and then said: "such things as" giving people love "will only make you get a little benefit now, but..."


    Before Shangren finished speaking, he saw Liu Yiheng''s figure suddenly move. Then Shangren flew out directly until he bumped into the wall behind him. He coughed a few times and highlighted a mouthful of blood. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng with diffident eyes. He didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would dare to hit him here.


    The two people who came to invite Liu Yiheng were also stunned. At the same time, they also flashed complicated emotions in their eyes. In fact, when they came, they did not understand why Gu Shaoqing asked them to ask for the garbage of a light spirit City, and they did ask.


    Gu Shaoqing also gave them an answer: "this young man is very interesting and courageous. After offending the elders of Disha sect, he looks calm and has no tension at all. At the same time, the potential and talent of this young man are also very good. It is necessary to invite such a person."


    After listening to Gu Shaoqing''s words, they didn''t believe it. How could a 17-year-old boy have such a skill? Naturally, they were very clear about the power of dishazong, so they came here with inquiry and disbelief. However, at this time, they believed a little. At least they were bold. In such a place, they even hurt people without scruple in front of them, and they were still calm. This is absolutely not what ordinary people dare to do, Of course, they also affirmed Liu Yiheng''s cleverness, because he had a good grasp of the timing and strength of his attack, and did not kill the other party, so that even if he wanted to blame him, he would not be unable to find a good interface. Therefore, both of them did not speak. They just watched how Liu Yiheng was going to deal with what happened in front of him.


    Shangren reacted at this time and said, "you two, don''t you care about this? Are you just looking at this guy here


    Liu Yiheng said, "did I do something wrong?"


    "Well, it''s a big mistake for you to hit people here."


    "Am I grown up? Why don''t I remember? I remember I just hit a dog I didn''t know was dead or alive


    "You You heard that he did something wrong and insulted me here. This is not only disrespectful to you, but also disrespectful to the city Lord''s house. "


    When he said this, he heard a roar: "wanton..." Then he saw Shangren fly out again. This time, his injury was more serious, but his eyes were even more incredible. Just that moment, he felt that Liu Yiheng was a madman, but he didn''t think Liu Yiheng would dare to attack him. What made him even more incredible was that he was a congenital spirit man with the strength to see the virtual realm, which was also a small one Master, but when facing Liu Yiheng, he has no strength to fight back, even can''t resist. How can he not feel surprised and shocked? But when he heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he was not only shocked, but also really afraid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C291

    Everyone was looking at Liu Yiheng at this time, and then only listened to Liu Yiheng''s light and leisurely saying: "what kind of thing are you? If I hit you, I''m disrespectful to you, disrespectful to you here, disrespectful to the city Lord''s house. Why? Do you think you''re above all that? "


    This big hat is too big. If it is really settled down, he may be dismembered by Wanren, and many people have come out at this time. If these words are spread out, then they may be really seated. So he trembled and said, "you''re nonsense. I don''t mean that. You This is a distortion of the facts. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "what you just said has been heard by everyone. What''s more, it''s hard to understand the meaning of" sending someone "at the beginning of your speech. Do you think I don''t understand it, or do other people can''t understand it? My servant girl and my sister are nothing. After all, we are just little people from the city of light spirit, but don''t you know? You are also insulting to the little princess. Is she the kind of person who forgets her righteousness? Or do you think the young princess is the kind of person who is obsessed with lust


    After listening to this, Shangren''s face, which had become pale because of the injury, became even whiter at this time, and then said, "I don''t mean that. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Speaking of this, Shangren looked at the two people who came to invite Liu Yiheng, and then said, "you two adults, you have just heard the meaning of my words, absolutely not that meaning, but he injured me, and it was under your eyes."


    The two men didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng was so old and had such a mind. They had already determined that Liu Yiheng was definitely not a simple character, and this man was the one who was mainly won over by his family''s Shaojun. Then they naturally knew how to choose. Then they both said at the same time: "we don''t remember what happened just now How did you get hurt? "


    The two of them can only make such a choice now. After all, they can''t say what Liu Yiheng just said. In that case, they also have great disrespect.


    Shangren heard here, some of them were completely blinded. He didn''t understand why a waste from Qingling city would receive such care. But he was still unwilling to say: "why? How could you do that? Don''t you care about the dignity of the sheriff''s office? "


    After hearing this, the two men turned black and got the following: "if you are talking a lot, then we will take you back to the little princess to deal with it. I think as long as we repeat what we have just said, then you will die very ugly."


    Shangren knew that he didn''t have a chance at the moment, and then said, "OK, I''ll go." After saying that, he went directly into the inn, and this fashion benevolence''s will had nearly collapsed. He really regretted why he had to offend the little evil star.


    The two men sent by Gu Shaoqing can see that Shangren''s injury is not light, and his spirit and spirit have been in a state of collapse. There was almost no chance for him to have a big match this time, so they didn''t care about Shangren''s attitude at all. Instead, they handed the invitation to Liu Yiheng again.


    Liu Yiheng knew that he had to take it at this time, so he laughed at the invitation, and then said, "I don''t know if I can take a person there?"


    "Of course, but only one person can be brought there. The time starts at exactly the same time at you in the evening."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there on time."


    "Well, then we''ll go first." After that, they turned and left.


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "brother Yiheng, who are you going to take?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying also looks at Liu Yiheng. He really doesn''t want to leave. However, Xiaoying also knows that Liu Yiheng is unlikely to take her, but he still hopes Liu Yiheng can take her.


    But in the end, Xiaoying was disappointed. Liu Yiheng said, "sister Qiuxia, of course, took you with me. I know too little about the people in Qingyuan County. If you are there, then I know something about it."


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia showed a displeased expression on her face, and then pursed her lips and said, "it turns out that little brother Yiheng decided to take me with him because of this? Isn''t it because I''m beautiful? "


    Liu Yiheng saw the appearance of leaving Qiuxia, and then he got the following: "indeed, Qiuxia sister is very beautiful, and she will surely explode the whole audience at that time."


    "Well, it''s too late for you to say so."


    "Sister Qiuxia, what I said is true. Don''t be angry. If we continue to delay here, we will have no time to go shopping." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    Xiaoying interface said: "yes, we don''t have much time. Let''s go quickly."


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia was angry and said, "OK, let''s go." Then a few people happily went shopping together.


    However, the happiest of them are Xiaoying and liqiuxia. Liu Yiheng and yuntianhe are only responsible for that thing. Qingyuan City is a county city after all, with beautiful scenery and prosperous economy. Therefore, Liu Yiheng and yuntianhe are also very happy viewers of the beautiful scenery of Qingyuan City.This shopping is also very smooth, and did not encounter any trouble, because the county city big competition is about to start, so ordinary people will never make trouble in Qingyuan City at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C292

    After the four people were happy, they also returned to the inn. Xiaoying looked at the things he bought happily and said with a smile, "young master, I am so happy today."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the little girl who was easy to satisfy, with a gentle smile on her face, and then said, "well, as long as Xiaoying is happy, if I have time in the future, I will often take Xiaoying to play."


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course, it is true. When did the young master cheat you?"


    "Well, the young master is good to Xiaoying. Xiaoying knows that and Xiaoying also believes in him."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, but this time I go to the party, I can only take sister Qiuxia. You can take good care of the house and don''t go out. Be careful of the danger."


    Xiaoying nodded her head and said, "OK, young master, you should be careful. I know that this banquet may not be so safe."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be careful." After that, Liu Yiheng walked out of the room directly. As soon as he walked out of the room, he saw that Li Qiuxia also walked out of his room. The two people looked at each other with a smile. Then Liu Yiheng said, "are you ready?"


    Li Qiuxia: "no need to prepare. I believe you are all ready."


    "Then let''s go." Then they walked out of the inn together. Liu Yiheng couldn''t find the Juxian Pavilion, but it''s easy to find it from Qiuxia, so they led the way to the Juxian Pavilion.


    When they arrived at the Juxian Pavilion, Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "it''s really beautiful here."


    Juxian Pavilion is a very beautiful Pavilion, but this pavilion is not on land, but in a huge lake. There are beautiful lotus flowers and bright light on the lake. It should be some special gemstones. The Juxian Pavilion is floating on the lake. The whole Juxian Pavilion is golden, and there are all kinds of gemstones in it, which have soft light Moreover, the Juxian Pavilion is still slowly floating, and because it is now evening, there are some light fog on the lake, making the Juxian Pavilion looming, the whole picture is illusory and magical.


    Although Li Qiuxia has seen the Juxian Pavilion before, the last time she came here was during the day, so it is not as beautiful as it is now, but now it is different. Juxian Pavilion completely shows gorgeous colors, so she is surprised to say: "yes, it''s really good to float bright. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a beautiful scenery."


    At this time, a boat slowly rowed over. At the same time, Chuanshan said, "are you two distinguished guests from Juxian pavilion?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I came to Juxian pavilion to attend the dinner party."


    "Then show me your invitation, please."


    Liu Yiheng took out the invitation directly and said, "do you need to come over and check it?"


    The man laughed, and then said, "no, I don''t think anyone dares to forge an invitation, and no one dares to impersonate. Please board the boat, both of you."


    Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia look at each other, and then fly together and fly to the boat. The boat is only ten meters away from the shore. Such a distance is nothing to Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia. They fall on the boat safely.


    The people on the boat didn''t talk nonsense. They set sail directly. Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia didn''t ask much about it. Instead, they stood at the bow to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    Soon they came to the Juxian Pavilion. Then Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia jumped up and landed on the Juxian Pavilion. When the two of them landed on the Juxian Pavilion, they found that the area of the Juxian pavilion was still very large. It could accommodate more than 100 people without any crowding. At this time, there were more than 20 people in the Juxian Pavilion, They all chose a better place to see the scenery. In the middle of the pavilion, there are seats, snacks and tea for these people. At the same time, there are also some geisha who play music, dance and sing. They sing and sing, which adds a lot of color to the Juxian Pavilion.


    Just as Liu Yiheng was also preparing to find a good position, a man''s voice said faintly: "brother Yiheng, did not expect you to come too?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and saw a man with a folding fan and a gentle smile on his handsome face.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this man, he also laughed and said, "Hello, brother Guan. I didn''t expect that we would meet so soon."


    "No, I didn''t think of it."


    Guan Bai just finished saying, "what''s the matter with the little princess? How come all kinds of cats and dogs come to Juxian pavilion? This is an insult to the Juxian Pavilion. "


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he knew who it was. He frowned at first and then said, "it doesn''t matter what kind of cat and dog it is, as long as booth and Toad are good."


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s noisy. It''s too noisy. Although it doesn''t bite people, it''s diaphragmatic. I hate it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also deliberately put out a look of disgust.Li Qiuxia listened to Liu Yiheng''s words. After seeing his expression, she couldn''t help laughing directly.


    Guan Bai also couldn''t help but smile, and then said: "it''s true. The noisy guy is really annoying, but this toad This What do you think brother Yiheng said, brother Yan? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C293

    The speaker was Yan Yushen, one of the top ten princes. After listening to Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, his face changed. Then he said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, you have repeatedly challenged my bottom line. Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a light smile, "do you want to kill me? It depends on whether you have that ability


    "Hum This is not the Qinglai inn. I want to kill you. No one can save you. "


    "I don''t need help at all, and I never thought about needing help."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai said faintly: "brother Yiheng, brother Guan, you should say less. We are here for the dinner party, not for fighting. If you want to fight, you can exchange freely after the banquet. If the banquet has not started, it will be very bloody. How can we have a dinner party?"


    "Do you want to be right with me, anyway?"


    "Did I do it with you? I''m just telling the truth. Don''t you think what I''m saying is very reasonable


    Yan Yu looked at Guan Bai coldly and then said, "reasonable? I don''t think so. It''s insulting to drink with a garbage. If I''m allowed to go to dinner with such a person, I''d rather kill him first, so as not to affect my mood. "


    Guan Bai: "so you think my words are nonsense?" Guan Bai''s face was also cold.


    Yan Yushen: "what? Don''t you think you''re talking nonsense? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "brother Guan, what''s the use of saying so much to a toad? He can''t understand people''s words, let alone human behavior. What''s more, this guy is a mutant. He can turn a toad into a mad dog in an instant. Therefore, it''s better to be careful. If he is accidentally bitten, he may get sick. "


    "What disease?" Guan Bai said with a smile


    "Mad dog disease, although this serious disease is not very serious, but there is no medicine to cure it."


    "Liu Yiheng, I''ll kill you." After saying that, Yan Yushen directly raised Lingli, and then attacked Liu Yiheng with one hand.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t wait to do it yet. Guan Bai put his hand directly. One hand was against Yan Yushen. After a dull sound, the two men stepped back three steps at the same time. Then both of them looked at each other and didn''t make another move.


    Because of their conversation and a slap, all the people in the Juxian Pavilion gave up the idea of continuing to see the scenery. Instead, they all gathered around. A man whispered, "how did Guan Bai and Yan Yushen confront each other? Are these two young masters going to decide whether to win or lose now


    "Maybe, the strength of the top ten princes is beyond doubt, and they are also arrogant people. After meeting, they will naturally have to compete with each other for ranking. After all, their ranking is not determined by the victory or defeat of their battles."


    "No, I just seem to have heard that childe Guan and Mr Yan quarrel because of that boy." After that, he pointed to Liu Yiheng.


    A lot of people are puzzled. Liu Yiheng is really handsome. He is better than Guan Bai. However, his strength is not related to his appearance. They have never seen Liu Yiheng before. However, they don''t understand that such an unknown person can make two young masters fight because of him.


    At this time, a man said, "how can that garbage come to Juxian pavilion? What''s going on here? Isn''t it that only those who get the invitation can come to the Juxian pavilion? "


    A man next to him gossiped, "do you know him?"


    "Yes, of course. His name is Liu Yiheng. He is rubbish from Qingling city."


    "From Qingling city? Are people from Qingling city qualified to come to Juxian pavilion? "


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard about it. Is there something wrong?"


    "No, because not long ago, I had a fight with him. This guy''s mouth is very strong. If he wasn''t in Qinglai Inn, I would have killed him directly. How could he live to this day?" The speaker is Lu Gang. In fact, he is not qualified to come to Juxian Pavilion. He was only brought by Yan Yushen. Originally, he did not have any sense of superiority among these people. However, after seeing Liu Yiheng, he suddenly found that his sense of superiority had been found. So naturally, he should say more.


    "So it is. In this case, such rubbish is not qualified to come to Juxian Pavilion. Boy, you''d better get down quickly, or you may lose your life later."


    "Yes, should you come to such a place? If you go down now, you may not have a chance to go down. "


    Yan Yushen heard this and said faintly, "Liu Yiheng, did you hear that? That''s not what I''m going to say alone


    has the final say that Liu Yi Heng has not been affected. The expression on his face has not changed. Meanwhile, he said: "only garbage can clear the cheek. I wonder if I can stay here, and it is the master who counts, not the rubbish."


    "Stinky boy, what are you talking about?""You really want to die." Then several people went directly to Liu Yiheng and left Qiuxia.


    At this time, a light voice said: "Liu Yiheng, I invited you here, why? Do you have any comments? " Words fall a figure, light falling in the Juxian Pavilion.


    When they saw the visitors, they were all quiet. At the same time, a man said, "little princess, are you really inviting him here?"


    It was Gu Shaoqing. He looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "yes, I asked him to come."


    It is such a simple sentence that makes the whole Juxian Pavilion quiet. No one dares to say more. This is Gu Shaoqing''s prestige and authority.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C294

    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and thought secretly: "strength Or strength, if there is no strength, then no matter where you go, you will bear ridicule and white eyes. " However, Liu Yiheng is only slightly moved, because Liu Yiheng is too familiar with the situation, let alone go outside. Even in his own family, when he has no strength, he has to endure endless ridicule and white eyes.


    Gu Shaoqing took a look at these people and saw that they were no longer talking. Then he said with a smile, "little friend Yiheng, we meet again."


    £¿ Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes, I have met again. How dare I not come here?"


    £¿ Gu Shaoqing nodded and then said, "Yiheng is still so straightforward. By the way, why didn''t your little sister come here?"


    Liu Yiheng knew that Gu Shaoqing was talking about Wen Jingyuan, who had met Gu Shaoqing with him at the beginning, so Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "little sister, she has other things and can''t come here."


    Gu Shaoqing actually just asked. Although Wen Jingyuan was beautiful, she would not let Gu Shaoqing make irrational decisions and choices because of Wen Jingyuan. So he said with a smile, "Oh, this is..."


    "My name is Li Qiuxia. I am the daughter of the Lord of Qingling city. Please see the young princess." From the autumn clouds said softly.


    Gu Shaoqing laughed, and then said, "I''ve heard that the Lord of Qingling city has a beautiful, intelligent and powerful daughter. Today, I see that she is really like this."


    Li Qiuxia: "thank you for your praise." In fact, Li Qiuxia knows in her heart that she can''t be so famous with her strength. Let Gu Shaoqing know her name, and the other party is just saying it casually, so she doesn''t have much reaction.


    Sure enough, Gu Shaoqing just said two words to Li Qiuxia, then turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "little friend Yiheng, you must make great efforts to come to Dabi this time. I''m waiting for you in Tianqi college."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, secretly frowned, but he said faintly: "naturally, I have to work hard. After all, that''s my dream. If I don''t work hard, I won''t regret all my life."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, a man said with a smile, "you really don''t know yourself. The little princess just said casually that you can really climb along the pole."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with what I said? If you think that you have lost before you start big competition, then you have already lost. This kind of money rubbish is more rubbish, and you should be such a person. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the speaker''s face changed, and then said, "boy, what do you say?"


    Liu Yiheng''s voice was still flat, and then said, "why, didn''t you hear it clearly? But I don''t like to say a thing twice. It''s just a waste of saliva. If a person can''t understand the words, I don''t need to say them again


    Gu Shaoqing just looked at the speaker and did not help Liu Yiheng speak again, because what those people said about Liu Yiheng was that he was not qualified to go to the Juxian Pavilion, but now it is not. He is not good at helping Liu Yiheng. Besides, a person must be able to face any problems. If he only relies on himself to help, then this person is also There''s no value being pulled in.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care if Gu Shaoqing was talking, because he had already made all the necessary preparations.


    When the speaker saw that Gu Shaoqing was not helping Liu Yiheng, he was also very confident, so he said coldly, "Stinky boy, you are really arrogant, but it is a pity that this is not the place where you can be arrogant."


    Liu Yiheng touched it and then said, "is that right? But I never thought I was very arrogant, and I never thought about where to fit my arrogance. As for your words, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? I don''t seem to know you very well. What qualifications do you have to say in front of me? "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the other side grimaced and laughed, and then said, "Stinky boy, do you know who I am?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a helpless smile: "why does everyone want me to guess who it is? What do you have to do with me? "


    The other side was stunned, but he quickly responded and said, "my name is Fu Zirui. The situation has met your people in Qingyuan city gate. Do you remember what you said at the beginning?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this, looked at the speaker, and then said, "Oh, well, but I don''t remember what I said, because people and things that have no absolute relationship with me are generally not remembered, because they are completely meaningless. I don''t want to waste my brain cells because of meaningless things."


    Li Qiuxia said softly at this time: "brother Yiheng, you should be careful. He has become the strongest man in addition to the top ten princes. His strength can not be underestimated."


    Liu Yiheng just nodded after hearing this, but he still didn''t put the other party in his heart, or just paid attention to it. However, he was not timid at all, but it was normal. After all, Liu Yiheng didn''t flinch and be timid in the face of Yan Yushen, one of the ten princes, so what could Fu Zirui be?Fu Zirui didn''t expect that the other party would be so calm after hearing his name, so he said angrily, "boy, it seems that you don''t look up to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C295

    Liu Yiheng: "do I have to look up to it? Why should I look up to you for such rubbish as you, which can only deceive the good and fear the evil? "


    "You want to die." After saying that, he immediately released his own spiritual power, which was directly surging out. It was definitely the spiritual power belonging to the highest level of congenital spirit. Then he attacked Liu Yiheng with a fist.


    Liu Yiheng just squinted his eyes, but also released his spiritual power. At the same time, a fist was also thrown out. Then the two men''s attacks directly collided with each other. Then, they heard a bang, and then both of them retreated at the same time. No one took much advantage of it.


    However, people who saw the attack were very surprised. Fu Zirui''s reputation was very loud. After all, he was the first person in addition to the top ten princes. In other words, his strength was second only to the top ten princes, and the fact was the same. Fu Zirui was already a master at the top level of the innate spirit, but that was his strength In the face of a little-known Liu Yiheng, how can we not be surprised that he did not stand a bargain after a blow?


    Fu Zirui is also very shocked, but he still refuses to accept it. At the same time, he also wants to prove his strength and reputation in Qingyuan County, so he is ready to make another move.


    But at this time, Gu Shaoqing said with a light smile: "well, you two, this is my territory and Juxian Pavilion. If you fight here now, don''t you give me face?"


    Liu Yiheng did not speak because he was not the one to fight. He was just the passive party. Since someone wanted to attack him, he could not help defending.


    Fu Zirui looked at Gu Shaoqing, estimated his gains and losses, and then took back his spiritual power. At the same time, he said, "boy, remember it for me. I will never let you go."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "that''s your business. I''m here. What do you want? Just draw a road. And I''m here to participate in the big match. I''m not here to fight with you. But if you want to fight with me, then I won''t shrink back."


    "Well, I don''t think you''ll have a chance to join the contest."


    "this is not your has the final say."


    "Good But you''ll soon know if what I''m saying is true, and I''ll let you keep going for a while With that, Liu Yiheng stopped talking to him. He turned and walked toward the Juxian Pavilion.


    Liu Yiheng just smiles and doesn''t say anything because he knows that everything depends on his strength. At this time, what he says seems too unconvincing.


    Gu Shaoqing then said, "Xiao Liu, who else hasn''t come?"


    Xiao Liu thought for a while and then said, "the ten childe are only about childe, Yan and Geng."


    "What about the rest? Didn''t juejian come? "


    Xiao Liu shook his head and said, "he didn''t come, and master juejian has made it clear that he won''t come to the dinner party because he has his own business to do."


    Gu Shaoqing Leng for a moment, and then said: "this boy now even my face are not given, really hateful ah."


    After Gu Shaoqing finished, a man flew directly into the Juxian Pavilion, and then said, "that guy is always like this. His eyes are higher than his top, and few people will enter his Dharma eye."


    Gu Shaoqing took a look at the visitor and then said, "ha ha, it''s Mr. Ma coming. You''re right. I''m too proud to be a kid. Maybe I can''t get into his eyes."


    This is Mr. Ma, who is the fifth in the top ten. He is also one of the top ten who can take part in the contest. In addition to Guan Bai and ranking first, he is the top one in the exam.


    "Well What did the little princess say? You were the first one in the top ten princes, and you had monopolized it for many years. If it was not for the young princess who entered Tianqi college, it might not be so easy for others to take away the top ten princes. "


    "That''s of course, so the little princess said, and I came in a hurry." The words fall into a person again in the Juxian Pavilion.


    Gu Shaoqing: "ha ha, Mr. Feng also came. It''s very good. Now it''s bad."


    "Here I am." Then a man went up the Juxian Pavilion.


    "Mr. He, you are really on time. It seems that you are all here now."


    Six of the top ten princes came, three of whom were unable to participate in the contest. Gu Shaoqing did not send a letter. The number one prince juejian had already stated that he would not come. The rest had arrived, namely Guan Bai, Ma Changfa, Ma Changfa, he Qing, he Qing, Yan Yushen, Yan Yushen, Feng Ziyun and Geng Chong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C296

    When other people saw these people, they all had admiration on their faces and adoration in their eyes. Only Liu Yiheng''s eyes remained the same, still so deep and clear, and their expressions were still calm and calm.


    He Qing came to Gu Shaoqing''s side and said with a smile, "ha ha, something''s bothering me. I''m a little late. I hope you can forgive me."


    Gu Shaoqing''s generous smile, and then said: "no harm, as long as I can come, I''m very happy." Speaking of this, he turned around and said, "well, now that all the people are here, please take your seats."


    After hearing this, the faces of the people in the Juxian Pavilion returned to normal, and then found their respective positions.


    Liu Yiheng really doesn''t like such an occasion. However, since he has come, he can''t leave on the way. So he casually finds a seat and sits down with Li Qiuxia. But as soon as he sits down, he hears a voice saying, "is this the place you should sit? Get out of here? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker and said, "who are you?"


    "The Golden Sands of Guangbei city."


    "Do we have grudges, too?"


    "I can''t talk about gratitude and resentment, but I just can''t stand you. Especially after the death of Chengmen, your arrogant appearance makes me very unhappy." Said sands.


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, so you are one of those gossipy women at the gate of the city, but I''m right? Those people are really annoying to me, and their tongues are really long enough. As for you? Now it looks almost the same. "


    "You Well, I don''t want to talk to you now. Get out of here


    "Where am I going then?"


    "That''s your problem. However, with your status and status, you should only stand here. It''s a high opinion, because the people of Qingling city are not qualified to enter the Juxian Pavilion."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "so to say, here is pure according to strength to speak, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right, that''s it. Get out of here now..."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I think you are very unhappy, so I don''t want to see it again." After Liu Yiheng finished, his figure suddenly flashed, and then he heard a cry, and then the sound of falling into the water.


    After other people heard the voice, they all looked at Liu Yiheng''s side, and then Yan Yushen said coldly, "it''s not only a arrogant guy, but also a guy who doesn''t understand the rules."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t answer Yan Yushen, but said to Gu Shaoqing: "little princess, do you think I can do it right?"


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would suddenly ask him such a question, so he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "that friend offended Yiheng little friend?"


    Liu Yiheng: "no, he didn''t offend me. I just don''t like him, and his strength is not qualified to stay here. In this case, why leave such an obstacle? Are you right? Little princess. "


    After Liu Yiheng said that, Jinsha has sent the Juxian Pavilion, because the Juxian Pavilion is floating on the surface of the lake, and the distance from the lake is not very high. At this height, it is difficult to resist the innate spirit Master. Liu Yiheng did not seriously hurt Jinsha just that time. He just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    But Jinsha, who had just climbed out of the lake, was very embarrassed. He pointed at Liu Yiheng angrily and said, "boy, you dare to attack me. I want to fight with you."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the Jinsha as if drowned in water. Then he said to Gu Shaoqing, "little princess, you heard me. This man wants to fight with me."


    Gu Shaoqing took a look at Jinsha and then said, "this friend, I think it''s still..."


    Jinsha is also a well-known and highly respected person in Guangbei city. From birth to the present, when was he wronged like this and was directly thrown into the lake, which is absolutely a great humiliation for him in the next life. So he directly interrupted Gu Shaoqing''s words without waiting for Gu Shaoqing to finish, and said: "I will abolish him in a few days, and no one will stop me."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you deserve it." Then Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed again, and then a green light flashed by. Then a scream came, and then a sound of falling into the water came.


    Gu Shaoqing''s expression did not change at that time, but many people''s expressions changed slightly, because Liu Yiheng''s strength really exceeded their imagination. They didn''t expect a city like Qingling city to have such a master as Liu Yiheng. Even after he successfully received Fu Zirui''s attack, everyone still did not Liu Yiheng paid attention to it, but now it is different. Liu Yiheng has twice played Jinsha in the Juxian Pavilion, and both of them are one move. Then Liu Yiheng''s strength can not be underestimated. After all, no one who can come here is a simple character.


    Liu Yiheng sat there safely, and then said faintly, "who else thinks I can''t sit here? If anyone else thinks I should be standing, you may as well stand up. "


    This time, no one is talking. The top ten boys are really strong, but they can''t do it at this time. It seems a bit bullying. Fu Zirui doesn''t want to embarrass Gu Shaoqing. After all, Gu Shaoqing has warned him once. If he is looking for trouble, Gu Shaoqing may not be happy. What''s more, he thinks he wants to clean up Liu Yiheng, There are all opportunities. There is no need to be in a hurry.As for others, they are more worried, but the most important thing is that they are not confident enough to deal with Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, Jinsha climbed up again, but this time he was even more embarrassed. His right hand covered the part of his right ear, and blood was left along his fingers. In addition, some lake water made him all over his body. His hair was scattered and his face was twisted. It was miserable. At the same time, he said in a more shrill voice: "Liu Yiheng, you are cruel. I didn''t play with you."


    Hearing this, Gu Shaoqing immediately said, "xiaoliuzi, send this garbage away. Don''t let his blood stain my Juxian Pavilion. A person who fell into the water twice is not qualified to stand here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C297

    Hearing this, Gu Shaoqing immediately said, "xiaoliuzi, send this garbage away. Don''t let his blood stain my Juxian Pavilion. A person who fell into the water twice is not qualified to stand here.


    Xiaoliuzi has been following Gu Shaoqing all the time and knows his heart best. In fact, this time he invited these people to come here only to enhance his own power, but also to stabilize their family''s status in Qingyuan County. People like Xiang Jinsha are no longer useful. Since they are useless, why should we take care of them?


    So xiaoliuzi went directly to the Inn and said, "brother, your clothes are so bad that you are injured. You''d better go back to the inn to cure your wounds."


    Hearing this, Jinsha''s eyes were red and said, "what are you talking about? Let me go back and heal? Are you all blind? It was the boy who hurt me. I want to... "


    Small six son facial expression once, and then said: "do not know how to praise." After that, he did not see how xiaoliuzi acted. The Jinsha screamed again, and then fell into the lake again. At the same time, xiaoliuzi''s indifferent voice sounded and said, "send this man to the inn." These people are here to take part in the big match. They can''t kill them at will. Otherwise, if something bad happens, it will be bad.


    Other people saw the unfortunate Jinsha and fell into the water three times in a row. They were all silently glad that they had no impulse and didn''t go to quarrel with the boy from Qingling city. Otherwise, the miserable person might be himself.


    Gu Shaoqing laughed and said, "well, now the dinner party begins. I hope everyone can have a good time this time. Xiaoliuzi orders to serve."


    Xiaoliuzi nodded and said, "serve."


    After xiaoliuzi finished, he saw some people flying up from the bottom of the Juxian Pavilion. These people were girls. These girls were the best choice for their appearance and body. These girls had a smile on their faces, just like wearing a butterfly. They put all kinds of delicious dishes on everyone''s table On one table, there was a good wine stand, and then the girl disappeared in the Juxian Pavilion again.


    Seeing that everything was ready, Gu Shaoqing said with a smile, "well, let''s start eating. Since it''s a dinner party, eating is naturally the most important thing." His tone was smooth, and he was not even affected by the Jinsha incident.


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing like this, Liu Yiheng just smiles coldly in his heart. Instead of saying anything more, Liu Yiheng starts to eat directly. He is really hungry. Although he is already a natural spirit, he is much stronger than ordinary people in fighting hunger, but he will be very hungry if he doesn''t eat Dongxi.


    When Qiuxia saw Liu Yiheng''s enthusiasm for what was in front of her, she frowned and said, "brother Yiheng, can you eat it?"


    Liu Yiheng said softly, "why can''t you eat it? I think there will be programs later. Now I''m not full. How can I deal with the following programs? "


    Li Qiuxia: "but you don''t think this little princess..."


    "Don''t say more. Now just eat. What the little princess wants to do is not what we can stop, and we don''t have the ability. So it''s better to worry about things that we don''t have the ability to stop at all. It''s better to worry about nothing and take measures against them."


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "yes, too." After that, she began to eat, but his eating was very elegant. There was an essential difference between Liu Yiheng''s swallowing and chewing slowly.


    Other people are not very concerned about what they eat. As we all know, this dinner is not for eating. It can be said that eating is just a foreplay, and the real important part is still behind. So the ordinary people just eat a few mouthfuls, and then they start to pour and drink slowly.


    Yan Yushen saw Liu Yiheng''s wolfing appearance and said faintly: "it''s really a bunny. It''s really fun to eat."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t lift his head, but said, "it''s a dinner party, so why don''t you eat? Besides, they are delicious, don''t you think so? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "it''s really delicious. Brother Liu is right. Since it''s a dinner party, it''s natural to eat."


    Gu Shaoqing nodded and said, "Yiheng Xiaoyou has a straightforward character. It''s really very kind to me."


    Yan Yushen saw that Guan Bai and Gu Shaoqing were both helping Liu Yiheng to speak. He was not talking about anything. He could compete with Guan Bai, but he could not compete with Gu Shaoqing. After all, Gu Shaoqing was not comparable in terms of strength, identity and status. The gap was too big, and it was insurmountable. So he just gave a cold Snort and then stopped talking Yes.


    At this time, other people are talking about something, everyone''s face is also with a happy smile, after all, in this case, they naturally can not talk about those heavy topics.


    Liu Yiheng soon had enough to eat, and then began to pour and drink from himself. However, he was only left by Qiuxia, so he didn''t talk to him. He was too lazy to chat with others. He was very leisurely on his own.About a quarter of an hour later, Gu Shaoqing said with a smile, "it seems that everyone has almost eaten. Then listen to me for a few words."


    Liu Yiheng thought secretly: "it seems that the important play is coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C298

    The people who play, pull, play and sing also stopped, and the whole Juxian pavilion was instantly quiet.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at other people''s expressions first, then said with a smile: "you are all the best in Qingyuan County. You are also the real young talents of Qingyuan County, and also the pillar of Qingyuan County. Whether Qingyuan County can really take off in the future depends on you, so I would like to propose a toast to you." After that, Gu Shaoqing stood up and looked at all the people below with a smile.


    When Liu Yiheng and others heard this, they all stood up and raised their glasses together. Meanwhile, Geng Chong said, "it''s very kind of you, young princess. Qingyuan County is also our hometown. Of course, we will try our best."


    Yan Yushen went on to say: "yes, besides, Qingyuan County will certainly become more and more brilliant under the leadership of the little princess. We are just icing on the cake."


    After the two of them finished, the others began to speak one word and another, but they were all praise words, which sounded hypocritical and conventional. Liu Yiheng felt that his head was a little big after listening to these people''s words, so he just held his glass and was not saying anything.


    Gu Shaoqing naturally saw Liu Yiheng''s situation, but he didn''t say anything, because he also knew that beautiful words can be said by anyone, but beautiful things can not be done by anyone. So he said with a smile: "ha ha, what can I do alone, I still need your full help. Come on, I''ll do it first." After that, he looked up and drank the wine in the glass directly.


    Other people immediately drink the wine in the glass, and then look at Gu Shaoqing again.


    Gu Shaoqing did not sit down, but once again gave himself a glass of wine, continued: "you are doing now are the top masters of various cities, you have your own pride, and also have the opportunity to enter Tianqi college, so I wish you all the best wishes here." After that, he dried the glass again.


    Other people will not fall behind, but this time we are not talking about anything, just drink all the wine in the glass.


    Gu Shaoqing then poured another glass of wine, and then continued: "but after all, there are only five people who can enter Tianqi college. All you need to do is work hard. Don''t be too serious. Because you are the future of Qingyuan County, then one of the accidents is the loss of Qingyuan County. And those who can enter Tianqi college will have the right to help you Tianqi college can quickly gain a firm foothold, and we can also cooperate with each other sincerely, in order to make a broader road in Tianqi college in the future, cheers. " After that, he drank it again.


    Guan Bai said with a smile at this time: "little princess, if I can enter Tianqi college in the future, I really need more care from the little princess. Otherwise, I may be really numb in both eyes." After that, Guan Bai drank the wine directly.


    Other people did not think much, just said with a smile: "yes, we are all the same, when the time comes, we still need more care from the princess." After that, they all drank the wine.


    Gu Shaoqing chuckled, but his white eyes seemed to become more complicated and more colorful. However, he didn''t say anything. Instead, he continued to pour himself a glass of wine, and then said, "of course, we are all from Qingyuan County. We should support each other when we go out, but even if we can''t enter Tianqi college, we should continue to pour a glass of wine for ourselves It doesn''t matter. The gate of the Lord''s house will always be opened for you. My father also wholeheartedly welcomes you to enter the city Lord''s house. Of course, if you have a better future, I will not stop you. But I think the benefits that the Lord''s house can bring to you is absolutely not comparable to other places. Therefore, we have a good chance to become a family in the future A toast. " Then he did it again.


    The family said, "ha ha, even if the long hair is a good one." After that, he lifted his neck and drank the wine out of the glass.


    Others also said that they had everything, and then they drank the wine in one after another.


    Gu Shaoqing was very satisfied with everyone''s expression and attitude, and then said, "OK, I''ve finished all the things I want to say. Now you can play as much as you can. You are all young people. Don''t be too restrained. If anyone has a unique skill, you can show it." After that, Gu Shaoqing returned to his position.


    Of course, we all know that the so-called show your unique skills is not to show your unique skills. These unique skills should be in other aspects, such as playing the piano, writing, painting, etc.


    Unfortunately, these are all martial arts practitioners, and they are all martial arts fanatics. They are not very interested in the literary and artistic things, nor do they study them specially. Therefore, no one goes to Juxian Pavilion for a moment. However, Juxian Pavilion is not cold because of this, because the geisha have started singing and dancing again, which makes the scene very lively.


    At this time, a man jumped into the center and said, "at home, Wu Qiwei wants to invite some friends to accompany me. I don''t know which one is willing to accompany me?"


    "I''ll..." Then a man jumped out and fell more than ten meters in front of Wu Qiwei."What''s your name, your high name?"


    "Fei Zhong, please give me more advice."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a performance. How can I help you?"


    Gu Shaoqing nodded and said, "well, you can start now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C299

    When the dancing geisha saw that someone was about to compete, they immediately stopped their dance and then cleverly backed back.


    Fei Zhong said with a smile, "then please let me have a hand."


    Wu Qiwei nodded and said, "well, brother Fei, be careful." After saying that, he had a sword in his hand, and then a sword stabbed Fei Zhong.


    Fei Zhong laughed: "good to come." Then he took out a single knife and met him. The two men''s attacks soon collided with each other. After the sting, the two men retreated in pain, but they almost didn''t stop. They rushed to each other again. Then they fought together, and the sword light and shadow filled the Juxian Pavilion in an instant.


    From Qiuxia puzzled said: "these two people are really moving the real grid? Do they really want to show their unique skills? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, they are just proving their own strength. They are not really showing their unique skills. After all, there is a big competition behind them. If they show their unique skills at this time, the next Dabi may have a great impact. What''s more, this is just a contest. It''s not very important to win or lose As long as we can see our strength. "


    "So it is."


    "It should be like this. If you observe carefully, you can find that they are very lively and wonderful, but they don''t use their real strength. Most of them are fake moves. Even if there are some real moves, they withdraw their moves or their strength in the middle of the way."


    And then they said, "what''s the difference between them and Qiuxia


    "On the whole, there''s no difference. It''s just for different purposes. Dancing is for money, and they''re for being valued."


    From the autumn Xia said with a smile: "so also Heng brother will also go up to show their own strength?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "if I can, I really don''t want to go up, because if a person has strength, he doesn''t need to show anything here. He will be found out soon. But I think it is impossible for me to sit here all the time."


    "Why?"


    "Because we are from the light city." Liu Yiheng replied simply.


    Li Qiuxia bowed her head after hearing this. After all, Li Qiuxia is the daughter of the master of Qingling city. However, when she is outside, she is bullied everywhere, attracting people''s eyes and sarcasm. If not for Liu Yiheng''s strong strength and neat work, she has a very strong style. Sometimes she does not act according to the common sense, so she can reduce a lot of trouble But even so, it still makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Li Qiuxia''s expression, she knew what she was thinking. Then she said, "sister Qiuxia, you don''t need to be like this. It''s not your fault that Qingling city can become like this. It''s not your fault, nor is it the fault of any one of them. It''s a problem left over by history. You can''t solve this problem by yourself, so you don''t have to blame yourself and guilt."


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia was very moved, and then said, "thank you, brother Yiheng."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, sister Qiuxia, we are here to attend the dinner party, so naturally we should relax. Don''t think about those annoying things. Maybe it will be very helpful for our big match tomorrow."


    Li Qiuxia nodded, and then said: "brother Yiheng is right. Since you are here for the dinner party, of course you should have a good mood. Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to Yiheng''s brother." In fact, now Li Qiuxia is more and more appreciative of Liu Yiheng, and more and more feels that it is her honor and good fortune to have Liu Yiheng as a younger brother.


    Liu Yiheng raised a glass of wine, and then joined Li Qiuxia in a toast.


    After about 80 moves, Fei Zhong defeated Wu Qiwei with a strange, sharp and forceful sword technique. However, the two men praised each other shamelessly, and then both returned to their seats. Fei Zhong, who won the victory, was very happy and excited. Wu Qiwei, who failed, was not too sad. His face was calm and abnormal, because he knew that the winner would win or lose completely It won''t affect your own path.


    Then there are six people, divided into three pairs to compete with each other, and their fighting mode and mode are almost the same as those of Wu Qiwei and Fei Zhong, so although the appreciation is very strong, it does not have much practical significance. Liu Yiheng looks at it for a few times, and then begins to drink the good wine slowly. The rich sweet alcohol with a light aroma can be very great Meet the taste of Liu Yiheng''s mouth.


    At this time, a man jumped out again and said: "Liu Yiheng, you come down, I want to fight with you."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and laughed, then walked out slowly and said, "have you just confirmed that you are not wrong? Is it a duel? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C300

    Liu Yiheng listened to this and laughed, then walked out slowly and said, "have you just confirmed that you are not wrong? Is it a duel? "


    "I didn''t say anything wrong, and you didn''t hear me wrong. I just want to fight you."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly and then said, "little princess, can you hear me?"


    Gu Shaoqing of course heard that. Originally he didn''t want to talk, but after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he immediately said, "Fu Zirui, today I''m inviting you to the dinner party. I''m not asking you to fight. It''s OK to have a duel. Let''s forget the duel."


    The person who came out was Fu Zirui. After listening to Gu Shaoqing''s words, he immediately said: "little princess, this is a private matter between me and him. In this day, this little beast humiliated me many times. So I must let him die, and I hope the little princess will not interfere in our private affairs."


    After hearing this, Gu Shaoqing pauses a little, and the expression of displeasure on her face also flashes. Then she says, "your private affairs should be solved in private. Don''t you think it''s unreasonable to solve your private affairs at my party?"


    Fu Zirui laughed, and then said, "little princess, in fact, I don''t think it can add color to the banquet, but what''s the meaning of fighting around here? What about you? Little princess. "


    After listening to this, Gu Shaoqing thought for a moment and then said, "what do you think of Yiheng Xiaoyou?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I don''t care. As long as the little princess thinks that you can fight at your party, then I will naturally accept the challenge. Besides, there is no space for me to retreat."


    Fu Zirui sarcastically said: "Liu Yiheng, if you dare not, quickly kneel down and kowtow to admit that you are wrong. What''s the point of saying so many useless words?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I only kneel down to my parents in my life. Even if I am the emperor, I am not qualified to let me kneel down." Here, he looked at Gu Shaoqing, who had no expression. Then he said, "since you think the duel is very interesting, I promise you."


    Fu Zirui didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to agree so happily. He thought that the other party would try to get rid of it. Then he would have more language to humiliate Liu Yiheng. He prepared a lot of words to humiliate Liu Yiheng. If he said it all, it might even cast a shadow on Liu Yiheng''s mind. In the future, Liu Yiheng''s strength was hard to break through, but Liu Yiheng was so painful Quickly agreed, so that he can''t say the next words.


    This situation made him feel very uncomfortable, but he was also a person who had seen the world, and soon recovered, and then said, "hum You''re still cheerful, but you''ll soon find out that you''re just hurting you


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know about this, but I know you will soon know that duels are not so fun."


    "Is it? Then I really want to see you, because I always think that duel is the most fun thing, and there is nothing that duel can''t solve. If it can''t be solved at one time, it will be done again. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "no, one time is enough."


    "What''s the matter? Are you abandoning yourself?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I mean, in the future, there will be no more than the first ten childe."


    "You have strong self-confidence. Unfortunately, there is no source of your self-confidence."


    "That''s my business. You don''t have to care about it. Now all you have to do is take the shot and accept the result." Liu Yiheng''s words were still light, as if nothing had happened, or he was not the one who was about to fight.


    Fu Zirui said coldly: "good, very good, then you take the move..." After saying that, Fu Zirui immediately mentioned his strong power, at the same time a long stick appeared in his hand, and then a stick toward Liu Yiheng smashed in the past.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then took out the green fire dragon gun. After the two men''s weapons collided with each other, they sent out a series of sparks. Then Liu Yiheng used his ingenuity to direct Fu Zirui''s son to the side, and then stabbed Fu Zirui''s throat.


    Fu Zirui was the first one among the top ten princes. Naturally, his strength was not gaide. He first dodged away, and then he put a long stick around to block Liu Yiheng''s spear, so as not to let Liu Yiheng''s long gun sweep again.


    The strength of the two men is very strong, and their ability to cope with emergencies is incomparable. Therefore, the two men soon fought together and could not tell the victory or defeat for a moment.


    Yan Yushen saw this situation and said with a smile, "brother Guan, which one of them can win?"


    Guan Bai said lightly: "it''s very simple. Naturally, it''s a strong victory."


    Yan Yushen is choked by Guan Bai, but he can''t refute it, because it''s true. In the duel between two people, it''s natural that the strong man will win the final victory.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C301

    Although Yan Yushen knew this, he was also very critical of Liu Yiheng. Then he said with a smile, "you are not wrong. It is true that the strong will win. But did you forget a word? It''s called "Wuxu Shi" under great fame


    Guan Bai gave a faint smile, and then said, "there is no Xu Shi under the reputation? But what is Fu Zirui famous for? In Qingyuan County, in addition to the young princess and juejian childe, who else can call it famous? Are you and me? "


    Yan Yushen didn''t expect that Guan Bai would be so straightforward, so he was just stunned. After three seconds, he said, "ha ha, it seems that you don''t care much about your childe''s name?"


    "I really don''t care much. If I care too much about false name, it will be very tired. Don''t you think so?"


    Yan Yushen just snorted, and did not say anything, because the other side will give him such a talk, he simply has no words to say.


    Other people are also talking about it at this time, but what is Liu Yiheng? What''s the matter? Is it from Qingling city?


    It''s no wonder that they will pay special attention to this matter, because it is really strange. Qingling city has always been a very weak small city, and even will be exiled by Qingyuan City. If it is really exiled, Dabi of Tianqi college will not give the name of Qingling city. It is definitely a devastating blow, because the more backward a place is, the more it will be We must quickly find a way or the existing means to change, but once the existing means are lost, then there is no chance to turn over.


    Qingling city is about to fall into such a dangerous place. However, under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng, a man who can fight with Fu Zirui, the first person out of the top ten childe, has not fallen behind. How can they not feel shocked?


    After two people fought for about 40 meetings, Liu Yiheng said faintly, "what''s the matter? Have you run out of moves?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Fu Zirui asked coldly.


    "Because your moves are repeated."


    Fu Zirui was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s ridiculous. How can I compare with you, a little animal in the light spirit City, for all the martial arts I''ve learned? Since you say so, let me show you my endless waves. " After saying that, his attack mode changed a lot. The attack rate of that stick also changed a lot. The attack of one stick after another was like a wave, and the wave was stronger than the other.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the attack, he was also secretly surprised. He didn''t expect that Fu Zirui was really strong. If it wasn''t in the big competition and war of Qingling city last time, Liu Yiheng gained a lot of experience, and at the same time made him even more powerful. In addition, the cultivation experience left by Tianmu lingzong''s predecessors made him master all his martial arts It''s not easy to defeat Fu Zirui if you can see the flaw quickly, and then use the characteristics of your spear to crack it.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng did not panic at all, or even worry about it. After he blocked several attacks of the other side, he found that the other side''s moves were repeated again. He said faintly: "what waves are endless, but it''s just like this. It seems that you have nothing to take, so you can die." After that, Liu Yiheng''s long spear attack changed, and then he shot out. The attack of this gun was too strong and too abstruse. It was like a direct rush to Jinghong, and then Jinghong was like a fire dragon raging in the air again.


    This is Liu Yiheng''s unique skill, xuanyang spear skill. Now Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang spear technique has reached a great success. With the help of Liu Yiheng''s mental skill Hongmeng''s anti heaven formula, the power of which has surpassed his present spiritual power state a lot. Even if he does not use the power of pulse and soul, ordinary people can''t bear it. This is the first time that Liu Yiheng has taken Hong After all, it was too abstruse for him to use in xuanyang''s gun technique. In the past, he thought that Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue was mainly used to transform strength. He found that Hongmeng''s inverse Tianjue could also be used in martial arts. After this discovery, Liu Yiheng was very happy, and he was constantly mastering and using it. After several days of continuous research and association, he found that Hongmeng''s inverse Tianjue could also be used in martial arts This time, he used it directly.


    When Fu Zirui felt Liu Yiheng''s attack, he was also shocked. He first prepared to avoid it, but he found that he could not avoid the attack anyway. Finally, he had no choice but to fight hard. Finally, he even used the power of the pulse soul. When the two people''s attacks collided, they could only see the fire and roar quickly Ring, but although Fu Zirui has exhausted all his strength, he still feels a little weak, as if he is fighting against a big mountain. His power is very small. He was shot out.


    When Fu Zirui got to his feet, he coughed a few times, then highlighted a mouthful of blood. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng with a look of panic and anger, and then said, "what kind of move did you just use?"


    Liu Yiheng stood there, smiling and saying, "are you qualified to know this? Didn''t I just say that? You, the first person other than the so-called ten childe, will soon disappear. Since you are a person who is going to disappear, it is meaningless to know so much. "After saying that, Liu Yiheng held a long gun and walked directly to Fu Zirui.


    Fu Zirui was also a little worried at this time, and then said, "it''s impossible. My dragon stick is a green level spirit weapon. Why is your spear capable of fighting against my dragon stick without any damage?"


    Liu Yiheng said as he walked, "you have too many questions. After you go to hell, ask the Lord of hell."


    "No Wait, you can''t kill me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C302

    Liu Yiheng''s steps did not stop, but said faintly: "why can''t I kill you?"


    "This is the young princess''s dinner party. You can''t kill me here." At this time, Fu Zirui was very responsible. He was unwilling and unwilling to be forced to such a point by a man from the light spirit city. He did not understand why Liu Yiheng had such a strong strength. It was clear that the other side''s realm was just the other side of the innate spirit. He was two small classes different from himself, but why could he easily defeat himself and still beat him to the top He was seriously injured. I don''t know why the Dragon stick in his hand can''t interrupt the other party''s long spear. What he has in his hand is a real green level spirit weapon. Such a spirit weapon is absolutely impossible in places like Qingling city. However, Liu Yiheng''s long spear and his own dragon stick have dealt with the unique skill of one blow, so why are they not damaged at all. There is anger, anger, anger that Liu Yiheng has really killed himself. It is unforgivable that a garbage from Qingling City dare to kill him. This is unforgivable. There is also shock. It shocked Liu Yiheng''s calm and calm, and shocked Liu Yiheng''s intelligence and talent.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t think about Fu Zirui himself. He just said faintly: "I just told you that this is a dinner party, but you clearly told me that I didn''t hear wrong, you didn''t say wrong, that is to fight with me, and murderous. How could I let you go when you said now? You are already my enemy, and you will never die. "


    Fu Zirui bit his teeth and said, "then you can''t kill me. I tell you, I''m Ah, "before he finished his words, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Then he looked down at the long gun that had passed through his heart, then looked at Liu Yiheng with unbelievable eyes, and then said," you Do you dare to kill me? "


    "Of course I dare to kill you. Since it''s a duel, how can I kill you? And I don''t care who you are, and I don''t want you to know what you are. Since you choose to fight, you have to die." Said here, Liu Yiheng pause for a moment, and then said: "to blame is to blame you for being too reckless, to blame you for your ignorance of the times, to blame you for your bad eyes, so you have to remember my words, or even to another world, you still can''t live to die." After that, Liu Yiheng pulled out his spear.


    Fu Zirui snorted again, then collapsed to the ground and lost his vitality.


    After Liu Yiheng killed Fu Zirui, the whole party was stunned. They didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng beat Fu Zirui so easily, and he was so powerful that he killed Fu Zirui in front of everyone. So the whole banquet immediately became silent and the atmosphere was oppressive and heavy.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "little princess, I''m sorry. I just missed and killed Fu Zirui. I hope the little princess will forgive me for my recklessness."


    After listening to this, everyone thought in their hearts: "is it a mistake for him? Obviously, it is intentional No, it''s just that he deliberately killed the other party. The shameless degree of this boy is as strong as his strength. It''s really hard to deal with such a person, because he really doesn''t play cards according to common sense. "


    Gu Shaoqing was also stunned for a moment, but he immediately laughed and said, "how can I blame Yiheng Xiaoyou? I warned him just now, but he didn''t listen at all. He had to fight with Yiheng Xiaoyou. That''s how he wanted to die. No matter how hard he tried to stop him. "


    Liu Yiheng also laughed and said, "thank you for your understanding." After that, he went straight back to his seat and began to taste the wine.


    Gu Shaoqing didn''t care about Liu Yiheng''s behavior, but said to the little Liuzi beside him: "go If you bury that guy, you don''t have to live in this world. You deserve to die. "


    Xiaoliuzi agreed, and then took a few people to carry Fu Zirui down. A man who was once so beautiful may not even be able to mix a coffin after his death, and no one will remember him. But to say a tragedy, it can also be said that it is the cruelty of this continent.


    At the same time, Liu Qingheng didn''t get in touch with Liu Qingheng when he left the party


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no I don''t want to contact my cousin for the time being, so as not to worry and miss her


    "You really think about other people."


    "That''s natural, but my cousin is a person I respect."


    "Well, if you have time, you can go and see my mother. He has been talking about you since he saw you last time."


    Liu Yiheng rang out the gentle and kind-hearted wife of the sheriff, who also gave a faint smile, and then said, "young princess, first help me to bring good to the old lady. If I have time, I will go back to visit her."


    "Well, well, I''ll be with my mother."


    "Good bye." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia left Juxian Pavilion together.When they left the boat and came to the shore, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "sister Qiuxia, do you understand the meaning of the painting of the little princess?"


    From Qiuxia some confused said: "what do you mean? What''s that


    Liu Yiheng: "didn''t Qiuxia hear all his words?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C303

    From Qiuxia thought, and then said: "I heard some, his meaning is to pull."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "yes, it''s to pull in. From his praise at the beginning to his indifference and his attitude towards those people, they all show the meaning of solicitude. What''s more, his words are very obvious. Those who enter Tianqi college in the future should give it to him. He will protect those who follow him, otherwise In addition, if you don''t enter Tianqi college, you''d better stay in the prefecture magistrate''s office instead of going to other forces. This will have a better future. His words are very obvious, so all the people here can hear it, but this is just one of the meanings of his hosting the dinner party and his words. "


    From Qiuxia surprised to say: "does he have other meaning?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, if it''s just such a simple meaning, he won''t be able to arrange the dinner party."


    "What''s the point then?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "that''s his attitude towards Jinsha, his attitude towards Fu Zirui, and his attitude towards me. In fact, he knows that Jinsha is definitely not my opponent, and he should have arrived long ago, but he has never stopped Jinsha from talking to me, let alone those people''s language attacks on me Knowing that he was involved, he came out to clarify


    From Qiuxia thought, and then said: "it is true, but there is nothing wrong with this?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. If I had hosted this dinner party, no one would have made such a fuss before the dinner started, or even started directly."


    "Well, it makes sense. After all, it''s a dinner party, not a martial arts contest."


    Liu Yiheng continued: "in addition, when I started to fight Jinsha, he didn''t stop him at all. However, when Jinsha was thrown into the water twice by me, he directly asked xiaoliuzi to invite Jinsha out of Juxian Pavilion. This shows that people who have no use value are not qualified to stay here."


    "But if he does so, will he not arouse other people''s dissatisfaction?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "dissatisfied? Who dares to be discontented? Maybe there is a person who dares to be dissatisfied, or even has been dissatisfied. "


    "Who is it?"


    "Of course, it''s juejian, the first of the top ten childe who has never appeared. He may have known this result for a long time, so he didn''t come." Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment, then continued: "next, when Fu Zirui proposed a duel to me, he just stopped a little, and then he stopped talking."


    From Qiuxia nodded and said: "really so, but you don''t think the little princess is to see that Fu Zirui is not your opponent at all, so it''s just like this?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, he didn''t stop him because he wanted to see the talent and potential of both of us. If I died this time, it would prove that I might not be able to let him focus on training and attracting him. At that time, I would only be buried in an unknown place. This is a real test, one does not care about any one The test of personal life and death, in fact, the reason why I can defeat Fu Zirui is not so easy. Originally, I didn''t want to kill him, but after listening to his words, I had to kill him, and Gu Shaoqing would not stop me from killing him. He knew that I would kill him. On the contrary, he would not prevent Fu Zirui from killing me, because in his eyes, we are the same people It''s all chess pieces, but Fu Zirui''s strength may be stronger, but it''s not in Gu Shaoqing''s eyes. After all, he has not only Qingyuan County Magistrate''s office, but also Tianqi college. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Li Qiuxia said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that Gu Shaoqing should be so resourceful. He is really a master of controlling people''s minds."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, such people are very terrible."


    Li Qiuxia: "so what should we do? Is it Austria who becomes a chess piece of him


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "in fact, most of them are chess pieces. Few people can break away from a chessboard. Even everyone is a chess piece. It''s just that the chessboard of people who are chess players is different. Some people think that they are chess players. In fact, they don''t know that they are just one on another board A chess piece, even a very humble chess piece, the so-called life is like a chess piece, that''s it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C304

    Li Qiuxia heard this, staring at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "brother Yiheng, I really doubt your age now? Are you really only eighteen? You can think of such things. I don''t think even the top ten childe would have thought so thoroughly? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no, I don''t know others, but I know that one person and I think should be similar."


    "Who..." From Qiuxia did not wait for Liu Yiheng to speak, he immediately said: "is it Guan Bai Guan childe?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s about the white. He didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know anything, but his eyes couldn''t deceive me."


    Li Qiuxia doesn''t get entangled in guanbai. After all, guanbai has nothing to do with her. She is also a smart girl. It''s just that the dinner party happened so suddenly that he didn''t reflect too many things at the first time. But Liu Yiheng reminded her that she would know. So she went on to say, "brother Yiheng, then you are What are you going to be? Which chessboard do you position yourself on? What kind of chessman will it become? "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "no, I don''t want to be a chess piece, and each chess piece has its own different function and strength. At the same time, every chess piece may jump out of that chessboard."


    "But brother Yiheng didn''t say that there were only two people playing chess."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I said that, but don''t forget that there is another kind of person besides the chess players, that is, the people who watch chess. Every chess piece does not know their fate. If you meet a person who cherishes the chess pieces, maybe the fate will be better. If you meet a person who can give up any chess pieces for the sake of the so-called overall situation, you can give up any chess pieces at any time People, then, it is the sadness of this chess piece. In addition, the chess game is always changeable. It can affect the whole situation by moving. It may also be strange and unpredictable. The victory or defeat is often overnight. Even the chess players don''t know what will happen in the future. Even the chess players will be deeply involved and unable to extricate themselves, but the chess watchers will never be able to extricate themselves They will always maintain this objective attitude and watch the chess game going on. If the game is of no importance, they can still say something and give advice, but they will never get involved and will not involve the winning or losing


    Li Qiuxia has opened her mouth at this time. He really doesn''t know and doesn''t understand why the boy, who is nearly 18 years old, has such insight and intelligence.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about Li Qiuxia''s eyes, but went on to say: "there is another kind of chess board. At ordinary times, the chessboard will only silently watch the chess players drop the pieces one by one, as if it is none of your own business. However, once you involve yourself, you will immediately make a response, and it is the most correct reflection, because the chess game is in him, there is no escape ¡£¡±


    Li Qiuxia heard this and closed her eyes. Half a minute later, she opened her eyes. At the moment, his eyes had returned to normal. But his expression and expression fully explained how shocked and surprised she was just now. Then she said, "well, brother Yiheng, what do you think we should be now?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "sister Qiuxia, the reason why I say these words is to tell you the purpose of Gu Shaoqing. At the same time, everyone has his own purpose no matter what he wants to do and what he wants to say. At the same time, I also want to ask sister Qiuxia whether you are ready to become a chess piece or a person who jumps out of the chess game."


    Li Qiuxia squinted, then said with a smile, "why can''t I be a chess player, not that chessboard?"


    Liu Yiheng: "sister Qiuxia, don''t think about it. People who play chess are not capable of supporting her. I don''t look down on her. It''s a fact, because we are now in Qingyuan County, and it''s the same when we go to Tianqi college. If you want to be a chess player, you must have the ability to control everything. Now, sister Qiuxia has no such ability On the chessboard, sister Qiuxia lacks a bit of talent and courage. If she becomes a chessboard, it may be that the chess game will be completely disrupted, and the chess board will be mercilessly destroyed by the chess players. "


    "Oh, then I have to choose to be a spectator."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. As I said, the chess game is changeable and weird. If you can become one of the most successful pieces, then sister Qiuxia will grow up soon, and she may become a star soon. If you want to jump out of the chess game, it will take more strength and time, and it will also be dangerous in the process of jumping out Heavy, it can be said that it is full of thorns. "


    "Does brother Yiheng think that I am afraid of danger and difficulties? Then I won''t become a martial arts practitioner. Or does Yiheng think I''m worthy of being a chess piece? Or do you think that I will be greedy for cheap and willing to become a chess player? "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, he he smile, and then said: "sister Qiuxia, I understand, then let''s go."


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said, "good..."


    Two people are smart people, some words do not need to say too thoroughly, as long as mutual understanding is good.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C305

    The two did not speak on the way, because they were thinking about their own problems. Although Li Qiuxia still had some questions to ask Liu Yiheng, he knew that it was not the right time. Even if he did, he might not get the answer. So it was better not to ask. So they all went back to the Inn and walked back to their rooms.


    On the other side, xiaoliuzi whispered: "young master, that Liu Yiheng is really arrogant, and his personality is very distinct. Such a person is very difficult to control."


    Gu Shaoqing nodded and said: "of course I know. If it is not arrogant and distinctive personality, how can I dare to kill Fu Zirui so recklessly?"


    Xiaoliuzi nodded, and then said, "how do you solve the power behind Fu Zirui?"


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile: "what can be solved? Of course, someone will die in Dabie, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoliuzi nodded to understand that, in fact, some people will die in a county city big match, and every time the people who die may not all die in Dabi, which involves a lot of things and interests in many aspects, so naturally, some people will sacrifice. This is also for the sake of the death of County city Dabi, the other city owners are not allowed to come in person, that is, they are afraid of once things happen If they don''t know such things, they will not be too impulsive.


    Gu Shaoqing then said, "but the influence behind Fu Zirui is still good. Let someone tell my father that my father will deal with those people."


    "Yes, young master." Then xiaoliuzi immediately ordered a man to inform the princess. At the same time, he came back and said, "today, Liu Yiheng really stirred up the dinner party. The ten childe didn''t realize their strength at all."


    Gu Shaoqing shook his head and said, "I don''t need to show any more. I almost know their general strength. That''s enough. After all, even if we let them have a competition, they won''t show their real combat effectiveness. However, when I see Fu Zirui''s strength, I know that those princes are really fighting power. They are much stronger than the top ten princes in Israel ¡£¡±


    "It''s just a pity for Fu Zirui, young master, do you really want to close up Liu Yiheng''s heart?"


    Gu Shaoqing nodded and said, "of course, I have always been optimistic about him."


    "But..."


    Gu Shaoqing said faintly: "xiaoliuzi, I tell you, Liu Yiheng is a very unusual person. You can not be polite to say that you are not a Fu Zirui. Even if you are the top ten childe, no one can catch up with Liu Yiheng except juejian. Moreover, the difference is not a little bit, it is a lot."


    Xiaoliuzi was very surprised by his young master''s evaluation of Liu Yiheng. He knew his young master''s temper. He wanted to use talents for his own use. He didn''t praise others at ordinary times. However, those words of praise were just the praise on the surface. Today''s praise of Liu Yiheng is absolutely not superficial.


    But little six son still don''t understand to say: "young master, do you overestimate that boy too much? The young master''s evaluation is too exaggerated. "


    "No comparison, because there is no comparison at all, and my evaluation is not exaggerated at all."


    Speaking of this, Gu Shaoqing pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say: "during this period of time, I have investigated the situation of Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng was able to practice only a year ago. Before that, everyone thought that Liu Yiheng was a broken pulse and a broken soul."


    After hearing this, xiaoliuzi was silly. At last, he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. How can a person cultivate to be a spiritual man in one year? Besides, the young master said that he could only practice one year ago, so his age has passed the golden age of cultivation, and it will be more difficult to break through. "


    "I''m also very strange, these things really can''t be found out, just know that he fell off a cliff once, and then he can practice. No one knows exactly what happened."


    "Has Liu Yiheng been able to practice all the time?"


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile: "there is also this possibility, but if so, then Liu Yiheng is still very rare, absolutely not comparable to ordinary people."


    "And why?"


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile, "it was only a year ago that he Well, it is to show his strength temporarily, so how did he get through the previous days? It is not so easy for a child of a few years to bear the abuse, ridicule and humiliation. It is enough to show that a person can bear such a kind of forbearance when he is a child. "


    After hearing this, xiaoliuzi nodded and said, "it''s really powerful. At least I don''t think I can do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C306

    Gu Shaoqing said faintly: "not only you can''t do it, but also I can''t find a few in the whole continent. A child of eight or nine years old can endure ridicule and abuse for ten years. Moreover, this child is not without talent, but has excellent talent. So if he can cultivate all the time, his strong talent and potential will not be mentioned, but this one No one can compare the nature of heart. "


    Xiaoliuzi listened to this, and then said: "in this case, this person is a very powerful person no matter how to say."


    "That''s why Fu Zirui died well."


    Xiaoliuzi nodded and then said, "but young master, since you know that Liu Yiheng has such talent and potential, why do you agree to his duel with Fu Zirui? If you die, isn''t it a pity? "


    Gu Shaoqing shook his head and said, "no, if he can''t deal with a Fu Zirui, he won''t be qualified to be the one I want to attract. This is just a test. No matter whether he withdraws or loses, it can only prove that he can''t. a person who can''t do it will die after he dies. There''s no pity."


    "The young master is always so far sighted, and he admired him."


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile: "Stinky boy, don''t flatter me, let''s go." After that, the two of them also left the Juxian Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng came back to the inn, he pushed the door and walked into his room. Xiaoying directly passed by and said, "young master, you can come back. I''m worried to death."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t worry. As I said, I''m just going to a dinner party. What danger can I encounter?"


    "Well, young master, it will be a big match tomorrow. You should have a rest."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the bed that had been made, and said warm in his heart: "little shadow, thank you."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "young master, this is what I should do, and have a rest soon."


    Liu Yiheng is not polite and lies directly on the bed to rest.


    Xiaoying looked at Liu Yiheng, who closed her eyes. Her handsome face was so messy and angular, her thick eyebrows, her long eyelashes, her usual style, her tenderness and love. She was obsessed with her. She did not know how much time it took for Xiaoying to reply. Then she laughed happily and said in a low voice: "I can be with such a little girl It''s a pleasure for me to be with you. " After that, Xiaoying went to the table and began to rest.


    Liu Yiheng quietly opened his eyes at this time, but soon closed them again. Just then, Liu Yiheng''s eyes showed too many things. No one knew what Liu Yiheng was thinking at this time. Perhaps only Liu Yiheng knew what Liu Yiheng thought at this time.


    all night, Liu Yiheng opened his eyes and saw the shadow Some food came to the end.


    Xiaoying saw Liu Yiheng wake up and said with a smile: "young master, you wake up. It''s really strange here. There are many good things, but I''m not allowed to take them. Even if I pay for them, it''s too hateful."


    Liu Yiheng just laughed when he heard this, because he knew that the situation had been treated separately. Those good things should be left for those who came from powerful cities. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s OK, as long as you have enough food. Xiaoying, you haven''t had a good rest. Can you resist it?"


    Xiaoying: "young master, don''t worry. I''m also a natural spirit now. Besides, I haven''t had a rest these days. It''s just that I''m not so comfortable at rest. Besides, Xiaoying is not afraid to bear hardships."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, let''s eat together." Then Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying ate some simple things together.


    Liu Yiheng had just eaten when he heard a man outside saying, "OK, now all the participants in the big competition are coming out and gathering."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said to Xiaoying: "Xiaoying, you rest here, I''ll go to Dabie."


    Xiaoying cleverly said: "good, I''m here waiting for the young master to come back." Xiaoying understands that this big ratio is not helpful at all. In this case, you can''t go, or you can only do something in a hurry.


    Liu Yiheng smiles and walks out of the room. At this time, there are at least 500 people outside the inn.


    Liu Yiheng was really shocked to see this number of people. He left Qiuxia and came to Liu Yiheng and said, "I really didn''t expect that there were so many people this time."


    Liu Yiheng: "which time there were few people?"


    "Hehe, it''s impossible to have a few people."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, a man in his thirties in front of him said, "OK, now that we should be here, are we almost there? But even if it''s not, we won''t wait. A person who doesn''t even have a sense of time doesn''t deserve to enter Tianqi college. Let''s start now. "


    A man jumped out and asked, "where are we going?"


    "It''s where you''re going to have a big match, of course."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C307

    The man said that, and then continued: "well, now everyone follow me, pay attention to don''t fall behind, if you lose the qualification of Dabi because of falling behind, it''s really more than the gain." After that, he ran straight out of the city.


    After hearing this, those people immediately followed up. Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia were not in a hurry. However, after seeing that more than half of the people had already run out, Liu Yiheng said, "let''s go, let''s follow."


    "Well, let''s go."


    At this time, a light voice said, "let''s get together."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man, then frowned and said, "brother Guan, there''s no problem. Anyway, there are more people and it''s more lively. Otherwise, it might be very lonely."


    after Liu Yiheng finished, another voice said, "can elder brother and elder sister take me with you?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t speak yet. Li Qiuxia said with a smile, "it''s yuntianhe. Of course, it''s not competitive. It''s just running."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "it''s not necessarily that every county city big match will have some new tricks, so no one can guarantee whether it has started to enter the stage of big competition."


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know if it''s the stage of the big match. If we delay it, we may not be able to participate in the contest."


    Guan Bai looked at only a few people left, and then said, "yes, we''d better hurry up with them." After that, the four ran to the front.


    After running for about a quarter of an hour, they were far away from Qingyuan City, and the team in front of them still didn''t mean to stop at all. Then Liu Yiheng said faintly, "brother Guan, maybe you can be accurate."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, if according to the previous big ratio, now it must have started the first stage."


    Li Qiuxia said, "what a big comparison is this? I don''t understand at all? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Didn''t the man just say it clearly?"


    "What did he say?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, he said don''t fall behind. If you lose the qualification of big ratio because of falling behind, you will lose more than you gain. This has already explained a lot of problems."


    Yun Tianhe asked weakly, "two big brothers, if only at this speed, there should be no one left behind?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "that may not be true. If you just keep this speed, how long can you hold on to it?"


    Yun Tianhe thought for a while, then said: "can insist on about two hours."


    Guan Bai said faintly: "very good, if according to such a situation, the people in front of me do not mean to stop at all, then how much time in the end, no one can be sure, although the speed is not fast, but it is not slow, there should be someone dropping the team soon."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, so now we must pay attention to the distribution of physical strength and spiritual power, or we may fall behind if we are very open."


    Several people listened to this, nodded at the same time, and then left Qiuxia and said, "yes, if you continue to run like this, and don''t try to save spiritual strength and physical strength, I may not be able to hold on to too much time."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai and said, "in the past, every big contest was divided into several contests?"


    Guan Bai: "in the past, there were three contests. In the first competition, those who were not qualified to participate in the big competition were eliminated. In the second competition, a number of people were cleared. Finally, the rest of them went to fight for the remaining five places."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "well, now we try not to talk, adjust our breathing, save all the physical strength and strength that can be saved, and then move forward at a constant speed, because what we have to do is not to fall behind, not necessarily to be the first."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "well, this attention." Then he stopped talking.


    From Qiuxia and yuntianhe naturally won''t hit to talk, since everyone has come here, then all have their own goals, naturally do not want to be taken in the first level.


    When the leader saw the people behind him, he also laughed. At the same time, he said in a low voice: "today''s group of people are really good. They are much stronger than the previous ones. In this case, I''m on the speed bar. My task can''t make any mistakes. This is an opportunity for performance and exhibition."


    The name of this person is Chen Tian. He has a good talent and potential. He has a flexible mind. So he has been put into important position in the prefecture magistrate''s office. This time, he was sent out to test the first level of the big match. With this opportunity, he naturally performed better, so that he could have a more comfortable life in the prefecture magistrate''s office Will be higher.


    Thinking of this, Chen Tian began to accelerate slowly. Although his speed of acceleration was very slow, it still made some people unable to bear it. He was directly lying on the ground and wearing coarse clothes. However, some people could not keep up with him and disappeared out of the road. This also shows that this person has completely lost the qualification of this big match.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C308

    Liu Yiheng and others don''t know Chen Tian''s idea, but they have already thought of this possibility. Of course, Liu Yiheng and others have not only thought of this possibility, but also many people have also thought of this possibility. Therefore, they have been following Chen Tian closely at the beginning, and have begun to change the rhythm step by step, because Chen Tian''s speed is fast and slow It''s very exhausting for physical strength and spiritual power, so many people have begun to keep constant speed. Of course, there are some things that have not been discovered or discovered. However, because of the heat of mind, those who want to win the first place in this competition still follow Chen Tian closely. Some people even know Chen Tian''s intention, but because of the huge gap in strength, they still follow Chen Tian closely Slowly fell behind, and finally disappeared in the road.


    Liu Yiheng and others have been a little bit behind the crowd. Because there are four people, they are not alone. All four people seem to be relaxed. Especially Liu Yiheng, because of the relationship between heaven''s destiny, spirit and wood, so far he has very little use of his own spiritual power, and the other three people are very normal.


    Liu Yiheng realized at this time that Li Qiuxia and yuntianhe are both very strong. Li Qiuxia and yuntianhe have already started to use spiritual power to advance. Judging from the fluctuation of their spiritual power, they are both congenital spiritual scholars of heaven and man level. Such a state is very powerful. Although it is slightly inferior to the top ten princes, these two are not so strong People are really masters, but Liu Yiheng is surprised by the low-key of these two people. Especially Li Qiuxia, who has such a strong strength, has never been shown. He has a very high expectation of leaving Qiuxia.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t say anything, but at this time, he hoped that Li Qiuxia would be brought to Tianqi college, which would be regarded as the Liu family''s complete gratitude to leave home.


    After running for more than an hour, there were only about 300 people left in the original team of 5600 people. Half of them could not keep up with them. However, Liu Yiheng saw a slightly emaciated figure, but he always followed Chen Yiyun. His movements were natural and fluent, which made people feel that he was not running, but walking.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai beside him and said, "brother Guan, do you know the brother in front of you?"


    Guan Bai didn''t look at it and said, "there should be only one person with that ability in Qingyuan County."


    Liu Yiheng: "Jue Jian childe?"


    "Yes, it should be Mr. juejian."


    "Has he no name? Why do all your childe''s names use their surnames, but he is really a practical juejian


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "this man is very mysterious. He appeared three years ago and almost swept through the younger generation. No one is his opponent. It is said that when he faced his opponent, he only made one sword. However, no one can come down from the party. He is indifferent and calm. Up to now, his origin and name have not been known, but because of this sword, he has not been able to fight against his opponent Because of his characteristics and style of sword making, he was given the title of "master juejian". Many people have explored the origin of this man, but they have found nothing. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s really mysterious."


    "Well, I think that''s about it."


    "Yes, I think it should be about the same."


    Li Qiuxia and yuntianhe had been listening to these two people, but their speaking span was too large for them to accept. Li Qiuxia asked, "what''s the same? What''s more, don''t you say don''t talk and save your physical and spiritual power? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, it''s almost because it''s almost there, so we don''t need to save our physical strength and spiritual power."


    Guan Bai then said, "yes, that''s it."


    The whole body was already sweating away from Qiuxia. At this time, he was sweating more. At the same time, he narrowed his eyes and said, "brother Yiheng, Guan Gongzi, if you are like this, I will ignore you in the future."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, what we just mean is that the first test should be over. If it doesn''t end, then there may not be many people left."


    Liu Yiheng then said: "yes, look at the people in front of and behind them. Most of them have already begun to deform their movements, and their spiritual power has to be overdrawn. If they are running down, they may directly drop a large number of people. If there are too many people left behind, isn''t the second competition meaningless?"


    Li Qiuxia thought about it for a while, and then said, "yes, but I''m also surprised. Why do we have three competitions? Isn''t it simpler and more cost-effective to end the game directly? "


    Guan Bai: "how can it be done? Even if Tianqi college doesn''t care, Qingyuan County won''t agree, because they need more comprehensive talents."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309

    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia seemed to understand something, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, he was the daughter of the city Lord. Although he didn''t think of some things, he would know them with a little touch.


    Yun Tianhe asked in a low voice: "what kind of the most comprehensive talent?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "it''s character, perseverance, potential, talent, adaptability, survival ability and so on. Anyway, the more comprehensive the better. Just like this run, suddenly, it tests a person''s adaptability and thinking ability, and a really strong person is definitely not just a useful and powerful strength."


    Liu Yiheng said: "well, that''s the truth, but there are also some disadvantages. If only powerful people, such people should be easy to control, but strong people who are also strong in other aspects are more difficult to control."


    Guan Bai: "it''s better to be short than excessive. Brother Liu should have experienced this, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, I have. I almost became the one who would rather have nothing than nothing."


    Li Qiuxia listened to the two people''s words, and said secretly in his heart: "these two guys are really shameless and abnormal. What this said is all rotten. Originally I thought I was very smart. Compared with these two people, there is still a gap."


    Yun Tianhe just put in a sentence, and then he stopped talking, because Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai talked in the way he couldn''t get in at all.


    Guan Bai also looked at Liu Yiheng with a smile on his face. Talking to Liu Yiheng made him feel like a bosom friend. This person who looks better than himself is not only intelligent, but also has a special aura. The powerful aura makes him feel a trace of inexplicable fear, but also has a huge attraction, just like Like magic, he knows the danger clearly, but he still can''t help but want to lean on. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s strength makes him feel strange. Although his realm is not high, his spiritual power is extremely powerful and extraordinary, which makes him more interested. However, he is clever and doesn''t ask about it. He just chats with Liu Yiheng about something else.


    Li Qiuxia saw two people chatting and running leisurely, but the speed was not slow at all. She frowned and said in her heart, "it''s really strong. Why are the people of Dabie so strong this time? It seems that it may be difficult for Dabi to enter Tianqi college this time. "


    Yun Tianhe also has some ideas in his mind at this time, but he is not very familiar with these people, so naturally he won''t ask about his previous years.


    At this time, those who came up with a hot head followed Chen! The cloud people have disappeared, and the rest are relatively stable. The people who have been running at their own pace are still there. Although we all consume a lot, they will not fall behind.


    About another quarter of an hour, Chen! Cloud looked back, and found that a man could easily follow his rhythm. He was also stunned, but he was soon relieved, because Chen! Yun couldn''t have not known the mysterious and powerful juejian childe. Looking back, many people had been hours. He grinned and said, "it should be about the same. Such a number is just right."


    Then he ran directly to his destination and ran for another ten minutes, Chen! The cloud suddenly stopped and said, "ha ha, you are all strong. Now the first competition is over. Now everyone has a rest."


    After listening to Chen! After the cloud''s words, everyone did not have any unnecessary reaction, because the rest of the people, naturally, understood that this had been a test, so after listening to Chen! After cloud''s words, these people immediately sat down and began to recover their physical and spiritual strength.


    Liu Yiheng four people also sit on the ground to rest, about half an hour later, Chen! The voice of the cloud said, "OK, now let''s go with me. Let''s go to the next competition."


    After listening to this, everyone''s face is not very good-looking, because we all know that if a person is tired of running, then if he continues to run for a period of time, he may still be able to persist. However, once he has a rest, he will be greatly disturbed both mentally and mentally.


    But soon everyone''s heart was relieved, because Chen! Cloud is not running, but walking forward, although the speed is not very slow, but after all, it is walking, not running, such a speed on everyone''s pressure is not very big, so everyone''s face also quickly recovered.


    About half an hour later, Chen! Cloud took us to the front of a big mountain, and in front of the mountain there were several tables. At this time, there were several people sitting behind the table.


    Chen! Cloud soon brought these people to the table, saluted respectfully, and said, "Chen! Yunbai has met the princess and the elder brother. I have finished the first competition and now I have brought them all. "


    Chen! After Yun said that, a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his forties stood up and said, "Hello, I''m the princess of Qingyuan County. Next to me is the elder and elder elder of Tianqi college. The other two are masters of Tianqi college. You are here today. I hope you can give full play to all your abilities and strive to enter Tianqi college However, those who have not entered Tianqi college need not worry, because our prefectures and some big forces in Qingyuan County will also recruit people. So as long as you have the ability and potential, you will certainly have a good future. "After all, no one wants to go back to their own families. They all want to get better development. And Qingyuan County Sheriff''s office and some big forces are definitely a very good choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    At this time, an old man stood up and said: "the odd worker at home is the elder of Tianqi college. This time, I will supervise the big match in Qingyuan County. You can rest assured that this big match is absolutely fair and there will be no cheating. So as long as you work hard and you have strength, you will have the opportunity to enter Tianqi college."


    After the repair workers finished, there was a warm applause, which was also the heart of all people. If someone cheated, it would be more unfriendly to the people from other cities. At the same time, the people in Qingyuan County city also agreed with this statement. If they won more people, they would not gossip.


    After seeing everyone''s reaction, he also nodded and said, "very good. It seems that you all have great confidence in yourself. This is very good. As long as a person has confidence, he will certainly be able to achieve his goal. Now here is the place for the second competition, so let the princess tell you the requirements of the second competition." After that, the mender sat down.


    The princess Gu Yonghui stood up and said with a smile: "the second competition is more complicated and dangerous. If anyone wants to give up, he can leave now. I will never stop him."


    After listening to this, no one left. Joking, everyone came here to participate in the big competition. They all wanted to enter Tianqi college. How could they quit because they were in danger? Besides, these people are all martial arts practitioners, and the martial arts practitioners themselves are very dangerous. Naturally, they will not be afraid of the danger brought by the competition at the second level.


    Gu Yonghui chuckled and then said, "very good. Now I''ll talk about the second competition. The second competition is that you go into the vast mountains in front of you to hunt for the monster''s core. At that time, we''ll rank according to the quantity and quality of the monster''s core you''ve hunted. The top 80 will enter the last competition. As for the origin of the pit, I''ll tell you We don''t ask about cooperation or other actions between you. What we''re looking at is the final number of animal nuclei, which is the rule of the second competition


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this. The rules of the second competition were so simple that they were even simpler than the big competition in Qingling city. That is to say, there were no rules. Whether you killed the monster to get the core, or robbed someone else''s monster''s core, you could even use any means, such as conspiracy, sneak attack and so on, There are no restrictions, but it also tests the comprehensive quality of everyone, not only to deal with monsters, but also to deal with other opponents, so we need strong strength, adaptability, observation ability and ability to deal with special dangers.


    Just when someone wanted to ask some questions, Gu Yonghui continued: "of course, the second competition is not to let you enter the vast mountains together, but to divide into three groups. Although the last three groups should meet, they can avoid each other to the greatest extent. However, I do not agree with or support your fighting, but try my best to avoid them After all, you are the talents of Qingyuan County, representing the future of Qingyuan County. I think you should understand my words? "


    One of them said, "of course we understand, but how do we divide this group? What''s more, is there a time limit for this second match? "


    Gu Yonghui nodded and said, "well, your question is very good. Naturally, this group will draw lots. I don''t know how strong you are, so I can''t follow your strength. Then the draw is the most fair, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. It''s the fairest thing. If your life is bad and you draw lots to a bad group, you can only blame yourself."


    Gu Yonghui laughed, and then said: "as for time, of course, there are also requirements, that is, you must come back here within five years. If it exceeds the time, it will be directly handled as abstention. Now we all understand? If you don''t understand, keep asking. "


    this time, I''m going to talk to you because this rule is simple. If you can''t accept and grasp such rules, you will be called a martial artist in vain.


    Gu Yonghui looked at them respectively, and then said, "well, because you have just finished the first competition today, you can come to draw lots right now, and then you can rest here, and you can enter the boundless mountains in unity tomorrow." After Gu Yonghui finished speaking, ten people came from the distance, each of them holding a box in his hand.


    When those arrived, Gu Yonghui said, "OK, now come to draw lots, but you don''t have to worry. After the draw is over, you can''t enter the vast mountains. Only tomorrow morning can you enter. Do you understand?"


    Originally, some noisy crowd immediately quieted down, because today we can''t enter the vast mountain range, so the speed of drawing lots doesn''t matter, so everyone''s consciousness is higher than before, and they all queue up one after another.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    Because there are less than 300 people left to participate in the contest, and then they will draw lots in ten lanes. Naturally, the speed is very fast. In a short time, they will come to Liu Yiheng''s four people, and they will draw lots from the boxes.


    Li Qiuxia said: "brother Yiheng, what number is your signature?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at it and said, "my signature is number three."


    "Number three? Alas My signature is number two. "


    Liu Yi Heng listened to this, frowned and said, "there is no way out. After all, it is lottery, not has the final say."


    From Qiuxia sighed, and then said: "yes, in fact, when I came, I really didn''t care too much. I thought that my strength should be able to easily enter Tianqi college. However, the gap between the present situation and my imagination is too great, and my hope has been somewhat dim."


    Liu Yiheng: "what''s wrong, sister Qiuxia, do you want to give up? It''s not your character


    Li Qiuxia: "of course it''s not my character. Since I''m here, I didn''t want to shrink back. Otherwise, why should I come to draw lots just now? It''s better to look at it directly. "


    Guan Bai came over and said with a smile: "ha ha, brother Liu, you don''t have to worry about Li girl, because I''m also the number two signer. I take good care of Li girl. Although I can''t guarantee that he can be included in the list of the last 80 people, I can guarantee his life safety."


    Liu Yiheng hugged his fist and said, "that''s great. I''m here to thank brother Guan first."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "you don''t owe me anything, so you don''t have to say thank you."


    Li Qiuxia said cleverly, "brother Guan, you will have to take care of him in the future. I''m here to thank you first, but I''m really afraid that it will be a trouble for Guan brother and drag him down. That''s not good."


    Guan Bai first accepted Li Qiuxia''s thanks, and then said, "no, I still understand the strength of Li Qiuxia. Maybe it will become my help at that time. How can it be a drag?"


    "Does brother Guan really think so?"


    Guan Bai: "did I tell a lie? Or do you think I have a gift for telling lies? Often tell lies? "


    "Of course I don''t mean that. I''m..."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "sister Qiuxia, don''t delay it. If you enter the vast mountains alone, it''s really dangerous. You and brother Guan have a lot of care together. I''m more or less at ease."


    Li Qiuxia: "well, I listen to brother Yiheng."


    This is yuntianhe walking by and saying, "big brother, my signature is No. 3."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the introverted and shy man, and then said, "well, let''s go into the boundless mountains together. We don''t know what''s in it for the time being, but there are certain dangers. If we don''t say anything else, those monsters are not so effective. What''s more, we have to guard against other competitors from time to time, so it''s more troublesome. I am Is that right? "


    Yun Tianhe: "big brother said right, I will cooperate well with big brother."


    "Well, it''s better. Maybe we can meet in the vast mountains, so we don''t have to be too nervous."


    Guan Bai: "what are you so nervous about? It''s better to have a good rest first. "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, it''s very important to keep your best competitive state."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, the four of them found a corner to have a rest. At this time, we can see that everyone is looking for partners. After all, there are more powerful teams to rest together in groups. After all, after all, killing high-level fierce beasts, the number of demon beast cores obtained is higher, which is more cost-effective. Therefore, there will be many people A larger team can hunt those powerful monsters and gain more benefits.


    However, there was a man who didn''t move at all. He was still standing alone. This man was just Mr. juejian. Someone had just asked him to join their team, but they were all rejected, so no one asked him at this time.


    Just as Liu Yiheng was about to take a rest, he felt a dangerous look not far away. Liu Yiheng''s perception ability was very good, so he directly caught that look. The look was coming to Yan Yushen. So Liu Yiheng just laughed and didn''t say anything. But Liu Yiheng knew that he was really in trouble with a very annoying and shameless person What about things.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not care too much. Since it has become a fact, it is no use to regret now.


    So Liu Yiheng quickly went into a state of meditation and had no words for one night. When Liu Yiheng opened his eyes the next day, he saw that there were fewer people, which made Liu Yiheng very surprised.


    But soon someone helped them to answer her question. A girl who seemed to be in her twenties said, "well, listen to me, there were several people who wanted to enter the boundless mountains in advance last night, but they were all found out. Now they have lost the qualification of Dabie, so we should abide by the principles, and the restless principles will be very fast I''ll leave you. "When the girl finished, she saw that no one answered. She went on, "you are very well. Now follow me." Then the aunt took Liu Yiheng and others to the boundless mountains. About ten minutes later, they finally entered my vast mountains.


    The girl said in a hurry, "well, I''ll send you here. You can do the rest by yourself." After that, he turned directly to go.


    Yun Tianhe looked at the girl''s back and said thoughtfully, "big brother, shall we go?"


    "Of course, I''ll go ahead. Just follow me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took yuntianhe to the boundless mountains.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    "Of course, I''ll go ahead. Just follow me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took yuntianhe to the boundless mountains.


    Yun Tianhe looked at the back of the people in front of him, and his heart was also very moved. Then if he said, "big brother, you are really a good man, can I be your little brother?"


    Liu Yiheng looked back at Yun Tianhe and said, "you have called me big brother already?"


    "That''s different. Big brother is just a honorific title. I hope to be the younger brother of big brother." Although the words of yuntianhe are still weak, they are somewhat firm.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know how the boy cultivated such a character, but there must be many stories in it. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, by the way, Shangren seems to be targeting you everywhere. Why is that? Although sometimes people in a city will have some hatred, it should not be adjustable. Besides, when you are here, you should only have two people who should take care of each other. "


    Yun Tianhe lowered his head and said, "I''m just a member of a small family, and I''m not very good at ordinary times. Only two years ago, I got the advice of an expert and got some treasures. So my strength improved by leaps and bounds. Finally, I was accepted by the head of another big family as an adopted son. Only then can I be qualified to participate in the city contest and win the victory. However, those big family members still can''t see it Pick me up. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "you don''t need to be so humble. Everyone has the chance of everyone. Now you have strength. But a person needs not only strength, but also self-confidence. Just now you also heard the words of the princess and the elder of Qigong, didn''t you?"


    Yun Tianhe listened to this, nodded, and then said: "well, I know, I will try to find confidence in the future."


    Liu Yiheng did not say much. He knew that such a situation was not something he could say. He needed himself to do everything. Then the two men went on.


    After walking for about ten minutes, Yun Tianhe said, "brother, what are we going to do now? Looking for a monster? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s good to find nature. If you can''t find it, you don''t have to worry. I think someone will send us the animal''s nucleus."


    "Is it good that someone gives me the pit?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, just wait and see."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, he suddenly stopped and said, "there are monsters ahead. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yun Tianhe nodded, and then the two men moved forward cautiously. Because Liu Yiheng''s mental power was very strong, he did not use his spiritual power to explore. It was easy to be found by monsters, but the mental power had nothing to do with it.


    Soon, Liu Yiheng and Yun Tianhe saw the demon beast in front of him. It was a fierce tiger. The strength of his body was a level one five level monster, which was equivalent to the level of the spirit man''s perfect level after the day after tomorrow. In the eyes of two people, such a monster is nothing at all. So Liu Yiheng said faintly: "Tianhe, give it to you."


    Yuntianhe knew that it was time for him to express himself, so he nodded, and then quietly approached the tiger. At the same time, he put a sword in his hand. When he got to the right position, he directly chopped it out.


    Yun Tianhe usually seems a little weak, but this does not mean that he does not dare to kill people. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t dare to kill people. Besides, he ''.


    Animal core is actually a good thing. It can be used to refine all kinds of pills and spirit tools. Even some people can directly absorb the power in the core for cultivation.


    However, Liu Yiheng has no such ability, and Yun Tianyou can''t do it. However, the big match this time is for the animal core of mobile phone, so after yuntianhe gets the animal core, he directly gives it to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "this is what you got. You can put it away."


    "Elder brother, how can this be done? This monster was discovered by your elder brother first, or you should take it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "there will be more pit in the future. You can take it."


    Cloud Tianhe listened to this, nodded, and then happily said: "thank you, brother, brother is really good to me."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s move on."


    After that, the two men continued to move forward. In the next day, they went all the way, hunting and killing monsters. However, they did not encounter a particularly powerful monster. In addition, Liu Yiheng had a strong mental power, so it was very easy to deal with it, and their harvest was also very rich.


    When it was dark, Liu Yiheng and Yun Tianhe ate some dry food and then had a direct rest. After all, they had to live here for five days. If they did not eat, drink or rest, their bodies would not be able to carry them. The so-called principle of sharpening knives without mistaking firewood workers was clear to Liu Yiheng. Besides, it was very dangerous to move in such mountains at night.


    When they were resting for a few hours, they heard a man not far away saying, "what''s up, brother? Have you made it clear?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    Another voice said, "make sure, the Qingyuan County big match is here. What a coincidence."


    "Yes, we have been chased in a hurry, but we didn''t expect to catch up with such a good thing. Those are the best disciples of the big families in various cities. There must be a lot of good things in them."


    "That''s true, but those people are not easy to get along with. If one of them is not done well, it may cause trouble."


    "What''s the trouble? We used to live a life of cutting edge and licking blood. Besides, we were chased by those guys some time ago. It''s really depressing. Now that there is such a good thing, how can we not do a good job? "


    "Yes, how many dangers have we experienced before we come here? We have lost countless brothers along the way. Now that we are still alive, we will have a good fortune. If we don''t, when will we do it?"


    "Yes, let''s go back and inform the boss. If we act privately, the boss will be angry."


    "Yes, yes, the boss must be very depressed now. Now when such a thing happens, the boss may be in a better mood."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the men left, Liu Yiheng and yuntianhe, who were resting in the tree, jumped down together and said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that this test is not only to deal with monsters and companions, but also to deal with these thieves."


    Yun Tianhe: "those people should not be thieves, but no matter what they are, they are the same, but listen to their meaning, they are not willing to come here, but forced to come here."


    "Tianhe, you mean, these people are not in the test, are they?"


    Yun Tianyou nodded and said, "yes, but since they are here, so..." After saying that, yuntianhe directly lowered his head.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "your analysis is good, but it is also very good. Since they are here, they will naturally participate in this grand event. Moreover, such people should have good things in them."


    Yuntianhe looked up and said, "brother, do you mean to rob them?"


    "Robbery? I don''t think so. If you insist on it, it''s because they want to rob others. " Liu Yiheng said.


    Yun Tianyou Leng for a moment, and then said: "yes, but the strength of those people are very strong ah, just a few people are congenital spirit of heaven and man level, and they have a big brother, do not know what kind of strength."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "how many people can you deal with just now?"


    Cloud Tianhe thought carefully, and then said: "deal with five at most, in many may not be able to."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how can you have no confidence in yourself?"


    Yun Tianyou: "I''m just a natural spirit. It''s good to deal with five. Do you think I can deal with more?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, you can deal with more. Those people are reckless men. The martial arts and mental skills of cultivation are not very strong. If you are instructed by an expert, you will naturally be quite different."


    Hearing this, Yun Tianyou seemed to be greatly inspired, and then said, "brother, what are we going to do now? They are all far away. Shall we chase them? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no, since they have been involved, they can''t retreat. We don''t have to go to them first. After all, we don''t know their specific strength for the time being. If we go ahead rashly, it''s easy to get embarrassed."


    Yuntianhe nodded and said, "brother, why are you so smart?"


    Liu Yiheng: "this is not smart, but calm. You must remember that no matter what you encounter, you must keep calm. Only in this way can you better analyze your opponent and understand your own ability, and then make the most accurate and correct decision according to your own and your opponent''s strength."


    "It''s big brother I see. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, that''s good. Let''s go." Then he took yuntianhe to continue to move forward, looking for his prey.


    At the same time, there are more than 20 girls around the goddess, as if there is a person around them.


    And this girl is also very beautiful, but she looks proud and charming. Looking at those courteous people, she seems to despise them, but seems to keep talking with them, as if she is nice to these people.


    One of them said with a smile, "Miss, you must be able to enter Tianqi college this time?"


    "That''s natural. My brother is one of the judges of this contest. Elder Qiu and my elder brother are both teachers and friends. So who can prevent me from entering Tianqi college?"


    "Yes, what''s more, the strength of the eldest lady is so strong. Even without these, she will certainly be able to enter Tianqi college.""Ha ha, good to say. When I go out this time, I must want my father and brother to say a good word to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    "Ha ha, good to say. When I go out this time, I must want my father and brother to say a good word to you."


    The man listened to this and said happily, "thank you very much, thank you very much."


    Others are secretly regretting at this time. Why didn''t they say such a thing? It''s hateful to let this kid take the lead.


    In fact, these people are very clear that they can not be one of the five people, that is, they have no chance to enter Tianqi college. Then, the eldest lady said a few good words in front of the princess, so their future development in Qingyuan County should be able to look forward to.


    So at this time, another person said, "Miss, where are we going to look for monsters? It''s better to find some people who live in groups, so that we can have a better time killing them. At the same time, we can help the eldest lady get more animal cores


    This eldest lady is no one else. It is Gu shaomei, the daughter of Princess Gu Yonghui. She looks at the people around her with a smile and thinks in her heart: "these garbage also want to please me in such a way. It''s ridiculous, but it''s OK to use it now."


    So she nodded and said, "well, let''s keep looking for the one who..."


    "My name is Sun Chao."


    "OK, Sun Chao, go ahead and see if there are any monsters. If there are any, report them immediately so that we can eliminate them." Gu shaomei naturally ordered.


    Sun Chao flattered a smile, and then said: "yes, miss, I am very honored to be able to contribute to the big miss." After that, he''s leaving.


    But at this time, a rude voice in the distance said, "you don''t want to go anywhere. This is the most suitable place for you."


    Gu shaomei frowned when she heard this, because she knew that some time ago, all the mercenary regiments had been warned not to enter the vast mountains. Those mercenary regiments could not violate the wishes of the princess and Tianqi college. They would never dare to enter the vast mountains. However, this voice just now is not something that a person under 20 years old can utter This makes Gu shaomei feel very strange.


    Soon, the reality proved her idea. Among them, 16 people came to the front, and the leader was a middle-aged man who looked more than 40 years old. This man was very big, with short hair, big face, sideburns, and bell like eyes. Although it was very big, it looked very incongruous, giving people a very strange feeling This one has a strong murderous spirit, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    The fifteen people who followed him were of different ages, but they could never have been the participants in the contest.


    After seeing these people, Sun Chao was also stunned. Then he said in a loud voice, "who are you?"


    "To deal with your people."


    Gu shaomei and others took a cold breath when they heard this. They were not afraid that others would come to rob them of the animal''s core. After all, there was Gu shaomei here, and most people still wanted to give face. Even if they were in any way, they could not have killed them. However, these people were not good at first, so the final situation would not be certain.


    Sun Chao narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you know what day today is?"


    I don''t know, but I don''t know? Is this a good day


    Sun Chao said in a loud voice: "today is the day of our Qingyuan County Dabi. You are still here. Do you want to disobey the princess and Tianqi college?"


    The leader laughed, and then said, "big brother of Qingyuan County? What does that have to do with me? "


    Gu shaomei stood up and said, "aren''t you a mercenary of Qingyuan County?"


    "Wow, what a beautiful girl. It''s really good. This time it seems that not only can you get a good harvest, but also you can have a good fortune." After that, the leader looked at Gu shaomei with his eyes as if he wanted to look into Gu shaomei''s body.


    "Presumptuous, do you know who I am?" Gu shaomei said aloud that although she had suffered a lot of attention in her life, most of them were envious and amazing. Few people dared to stare at her like this.


    The leader said coldly, "Oh, it seems that you are still a very respectable person, so tell me about it."


    "I tell you, my name is Gu shaomei, Gu Yonghui is my father, do you know?"


    "Gu Yonghui, who is that?"


    "Bold, even dare to call our princess''s name, you don''t want to die?" Said another.


    When Gu shaomei heard this, she had a smile on her face. At the same time, her expression was arrogant. The identity of the princess''s daughter was very high, especially in places like Qingyuan County.


    Unfortunately, his arrogance did not stop for five seconds when he heard the leader say, "my name is Chen Hu. I''m from Huangyuan county. Your father can''t scare me."


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei''s face immediately became ugly, and at the same time biting her teeth, she said, "why, do people in Huangyuan County dare to disobey the order of Tianqi college?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    Chen Hu laughed and then said, "of course not. In the whole kingdom of Donghua, what forces dare to oppose Tianqi college?"


    Gu shaomei sneered and then said, "you know, it''s OK. If you go back now, then we''ll let bygones be bygones, and we won''t tell Tianqi college about this. But if you dare to be stubborn, we will certainly tell the people of Tianqi college that you will die without a burial place at that time."


    Chen Hu nodded, then said: "you said it is true, but how do I know I let you go, you will not tell the people of Tianqi college? Besides, we can''t afford to offend even your father, the princess, if you don''t talk about Tianqi college, do we? "


    Gu shaomei has been weighing the two aspects of strength, but in the end, she still found that her side should not be the opponent of others, but she thinks that the gap should not be very huge. After all, these people are selected from various cities, and their strength is not so good. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, she''s thinking about how to escape.


    She had just been talking to each other, just thinking about countermeasures. Gu shaomei was very proud, but he was not stupid. On the contrary, she was very smart. So when she heard Chen Hu''s words, she immediately said, "I can guarantee that I will never tell my father and the people of Tianqi college about this matter."


    Chen Hu narrowed his eyes and laughed, then said, "do you think I will believe you?"


    "Why not believe it? Do I have to lie to you? " Gu shaomei said.


    "Do you know why I''m here?" Chen Hu inexplicably came a word.


    Gu shaomei didn''t expect that his way of speaking was so strange, and the span was too large. So she was stunned for a moment, and then said, "how can I know this? Someone will not invite you here?"


    "Little girl is so smart. I tell you, I was forced to come here. We Wuliang Mountain has such strong strength, and elder brother''s strength is even more powerful, which makes the princess feel afraid. But the princess and my eldest brother are brothers of baibazi. Finally, he set us up without any scruples. Yes, the eldest brother, the second brother, the fourth brother and the fifth brother died miserably In the end, they did not let us go. They chased us all the time. We had no choice but to cross the boundless mountains and kill countless people along the way. Now we are the only ones left. "


    Hearing this, Gu shaomei immediately said, "that''s your business. It''s not us who framed you, right?"


    "It''s not you, but even my brother can''t believe it. How can I believe you?" Chen Hu said with a smile.


    Gu shaomei: "but there is no interest relationship between us. Why should I aim at you? As long as you take the initiative to retreat, we will not make trouble for ourselves. "


    Chen Hu shook his head and said: "ha ha, you can really be kind, but no matter what you say, I will not let you go today, because we want to make a comeback."


    "A comeback? What does that have to do with us? " Gu shaomei still doesn''t understand why this person''s speaking span is so huge.


    Chen Hu: "if you want to make a comeback, you must have resources. Unfortunately, we lack resources, and you should have a lot of resources? Ha ha, it seems that God did not really give up on us, and even let us catch up with this matter. "


    Gu shaomei frowned after hearing this. He finally knew why Chen Hu had to deal with them. But she knew that at this time, if they gave all their resources to them, they could not let go of themselves.


    So Gu shaomei said coldly, "so, are you sure we are going to eat?"


    Chen Hu: of course, don''t you think it is


    Gu shaomei: "that''s not necessarily." Then he looked at the people behind him and said, "everybody, you should understand? They want to kill us and rob us of our resources. What are we going to do? "


    These people are not ordinary people, but the best in every city of Qingyuan County. In their own cities, they are highly respected. Although they appear to be dogleg in front of Gu shaomei, they are forced by the situation. Now that someone else wants to kill them, they are naturally very angry.


    Sun Chao said directly: "big miss, this group of boys will be handed over to us, and the big lady will look at it from the side." His smile is very flattering.


    Another person said, "yes, these scattered soldiers and wandering soldiers don''t need to be started by the first lady. We can solve them."


    Gu shaomei sneered in his heart, but said calmly, "well, I believe you are all warriors of Qingyuan County. I will report your achievements with my father at that time."


    Those people listened to this, as if beaten chicken blood, and then one after another took out weapons, slowly toward Chen Hu and others.


    Chen Hu took a look at Gu shaomei, and then said, "you are very good. I like you more and more. So you can''t run today. Just be my wife.""Well, the toad wants to eat swan meat. Don''t even think about it. Give it to your seat." With Gu shaomei''s words, the young talents of Qingyuan County directly rushed up.


    However, when the two sides exchanged fire, the gap between the two sides was immediately reflected. The people in Qingyuan County were all congenital spiritual men who could see the virtual realm. Only two of them were from the other side, while the other side was from the other side. Many of them even had the strength of the heaven and man level. Although there were many of them, they were under such a huge power gap, Soon they were defeated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    The young talents of Qingyuan County soon realized that the strength of the other side was not what they could fight against. However, they had already said their big words. If they didn''t fight now, it would not be too humiliating. These people have their own pride. Although their personality is obviously deficient, it does not hinder their own pride.


    What''s more, they all understand a truth, that is, these people can''t let them go, so it''s not a fight to death.


    So one of them said: "we all work hard, we have a lot of people, we can suppress them. Don''t hide all the tricks. This is a life and death moment."


    With his words, we all understood, and then immediately took out their own strength at the bottom of the box, and even took out the things that their family left for their own lives. Under such circumstances, they even stabilized temporarily.


    But at this time, with Chen Hu''s words, let their hearts completely collapse.


    Heard Chen Hu light said: "you still work here what? Your eldest daughter has already run away. I really don''t know how you idiots have lived to this day. "


    After all, they worked hard here for Gu shaomei, but Gu shaomei left quietly. How could they not let their hearts suffer a huge blow? They are not Gu shaomei''s men, nor their loyal dead men. If they decide to let Gu shaomei leave first, they will not have such a huge contrast in their hearts.


    But now it''s different. All the people they want to protect have run away, and they haven''t said a word. So what are they trying to do? So one of the men directly put out a trick, and then fled directly in one of the directions.


    One of them started to run away, and they all started to run away. Moreover, these people ran in different directions, because there were many of them. If they ran away separately. Then the opportunity will be huge.


    Chen Hu saw here, just a smile, and then said: "if you run away like this, then how can I get along with Chen Hu? We''re going according to the plan. " After saying that, Chen Hu rushed to the fastest person.


    Chen Hu''s strength is very strong, and his speed is also very fast. He only catches up with that person in a flash, and then kills him with one hand. At this time, Chen Hu''s strength is the realm of the perfect level of congenital spirit. It is naturally very relaxed to deal with those who are the strongest ones on the other side of the congenital spirit. At the same time, we can conclude that the strength of Wuliangshan was not Often tough.


    Other people also want to run the fastest, rushed to the past, and then screamed constantly. Things are the same as Chen Hu thought. If those people get together and want to eat them quickly, it is really not easy. Especially when these people have fighting spirit, they are the best in various cities, no matter in martial arts, mental skills, or good There are many things, so as long as they unite together, even if they can''t fight against the people of Wuliangshan, they won''t be defeated quickly.


    However, when they ran like this, their tight advantage disappeared completely, and they were killed by the people of Wuliangshan. Moreover, the people of Wuliangshan were very smart. They brought some special spices nearby. As long as someone passed through these spice belts, they could track down the man. So Chen Hu didn''t worry about him at all To escape.


    After killing two people, Chen Hu grinned and ran directly in another direction, which was the direction of Gu shaomei''s escape.


    On the other side, a man from wulangshan was chasing another man from various cities who had escaped. He was very fast. At the same time, he said with a vicious smile: "boy, you can''t run away. You''d better stay. If you commit suicide, then I''ll leave you a whole body."


    The man did not speak at all, but ran forward with his head down, because he knew that if he stopped, he would die.


    In fact, the speed of the people behind him was not very fast, as if they were deliberately teasing him. But at this time, he suddenly felt danger. But when he felt the danger, it was already late. He even stretched out his hands directly in the ground and firmly held his legs.


    Such a situation made his heart shake, and because he was moving forward rapidly, his legs were suddenly pulled, and his body inertia made him fall directly on the ground. Before he could understand what was going on, a green light flashed by, and then he saw a green spear directly killing the man on the ground, and he did not even have time to react.


    At this time, a man came out of the ground and said with a smile, "big brother, your plan is really good."


    Another man jumped down from the tree and said, "ha ha, it''s all due to you. I didn''t expect you to have such ability."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little trick. Compared with big brother''s real strength, it''s really too small to live on."


    Liu Yiheng and Yun Tianhe were not others. They discovered the battle between Chen Hu and Sun Chao. Then Liu Yiheng made a plan at random. He did not save those people because they had nothing to do with Liu Yiheng. Why did he take the risk to save those people? So when Chen Hu used his plan, he immediately made a response, and then made his own words. At the same time, yuntianhe also gave Liu Yiheng a message.Yuntianhe has a special ability, that is, he can escape from the ground. Although the speed of escaping from the ground is not very fast, he can''t see it on the surface after he escapes underground. Therefore, Liu Yiheng has come up with such a method. He can use his mental power to accurately judge the running direction of the opposite side, and then let yuntianhe raise it to prepare for it, and finally kill the other party directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    Liu Yiheng took the man''s storage bag directly and said, "Tianhe, let''s go."


    Cloud Tianyou smiled and said, "OK, shall we go to the next goal?"


    "Yes, of course, the next goal. Since we are given the core and resources, why don''t we?" Liu Yiheng knows that since these people live in the vast mountains, there will be a lot of animal cores. As for the amount of resources, he doesn''t know, but they are all white, don''t want to be white.


    Liu Yiheng directly income each other''s storage bag into his own storage bag, and then look at the cloud Tianhe.


    Yuntianyou did not have any reaction, eyes clear and bright, and excited to say: "OK, elder brother, you make a decision, I will implement."


    Liu Yiheng is very satisfied with his eyes. He just tried to test yuntianhe. If he would care about the matter of collecting his storage bag, he would not have to keep such a younger brother. In this way, he was short-sighted and only for the people who were in immediate interest, he would not be qualified to follow himself, but the surface of yuntianhe Now Liu Yiheng is very satisfied.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "very good, let''s go." Then the two men left directly and disappeared into the forest quickly, and the whole process was no more than two minutes.


    Next, the five wolf mountain people were killed by liuyiheng and yuntianhe in various ways. Soon, all the people in wulangshan were cleaned up. After all, Liu Yiheng has a strong and special ability, that is, spiritual power. At the same time, because of the constant strength of the soul turbulence, Liu Yiheng''s spiritual strength is naturally stronger and stronger, so he can be very relaxed The people who found wulangshan did not contact with the special materials that the people of wulangshan did not know, because it was the situation of yuntianhe in the past, and he had the ability to escape the land, and naturally did not touch what they left behind.


    This gives Liu Yiheng a most convenient condition, that is, in those people can not find them two, and these people do not think that people in this range can escape the taste of their special materials, so these people basically have no defense, so it is easy to be attacked by Liu Yiheng.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, Liu Yiheng is indeed strong now. Those who are born spiritual scholars of heaven and other shore steps are vulnerable to attack in Liu Yiheng''s eyes. Besides, the attack is a surprise, so it will be solved faster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But those who were rescued by Liu Yiheng did not know. They were all frightened by the pursuit. So even if the rear suddenly lost the pursuit, they still dare not turn back or run forward.


    But even so, there are not many people running out. Only five people survive, and Sun Chao is one of them. After he found no one was chasing after, he still ran for nearly a quarter of an hour, and then stopped, and then looked at the rear with a puzzled look.


    When he was sure that no one was there, he was really a little bit of a head, but he was absolutely not brave enough to go back to see what happened, so he was also in the spot for a while.


    But soon he reacted, then squinted and said, "no matter what happened, no matter who saved me, but at this time, the most important thing is to tell the sheriff and nun that, besides the big lady..."


    Thinking of this, he ran directly and quickly outside the vast mountains, but because they had gone for a day, it was five hours later when he ran out of the cangmangshan mountain.


    But when sun Ze walked out of the vast mountains, many people still felt very surprised. After all, he came out too early. Could anyone who came out so early could enter the third match?


    But these people also do not say much, after all, everyone has their own choice, since he is out now, then it will prove that this is his choice, others are not qualified to say anything.


    Sun Chao did not care about the eyes of those people, but directly came to Gu Shaohua and Xiuqi workers here, and said: "the princess, nun old, big things are not good."


    After hearing Sun Chao''s words, Gu Shaohua frowned and said, "what are you shouting about? What''s wrong with it? Although there are some fierce beasts in the cangmangshan mountain range, we have all been driven to the depth of the cangmangshan mountain range. It will never come out in at least one month. So what is wrong? "


    "Yes, and you are fighting each other to win the benefits of all parties, so you''d better give us a reasonable explanation, otherwise, you may be in danger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    After hearing this, Sun Chao was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said: "report to the princess, it is like this. A group of people suddenly appeared in the Cangmang mountains. They claimed to be the people from Wulang mountain in Huangyuan county. At the same time, they chased and killed people who entered the Cangmang mountain range everywhere. Many of us were killed by them. I escaped by chance, so I decided immediately..."


    When Sun Chao said here, another man came out and said in a loud voice: "princess, elder brother, great event..." When he said this, he happened to see Sun Chao, so he immediately listened and looked at Sun Chao with staring eyes. In fact, this man was also ready to invite merit, but he didn''t expect that Sun Chao was one step ahead.


    At this time, Gu Yonghui finally believed Sun Chao''s words and said in a loud voice: "what do you say? Have the people of Wulang mountain in Huangyuan County entered the vast mountain range here? "


    Sun Chao nodded and said, "well, we don''t know how they came here."


    Gu Yonghui frowned after hearing this. Others don''t know wulangshan, but he knows it. Wuliangshan is also very famous in Huangyuan county. Although some of them are notorious, their strength is beyond doubt. Of course, if they don''t have the strength, it may be difficult to be notorious.


    The power of the big leader of wulangshan is very strong, and can even compete with the princess of Huangyuan county. Therefore, even though wulangshan is notorious, few people dare to provoke them. However, although Huangyuan county and Qingyuan County are not far away, there is a vast mountain range between them.


    The monsters in the Cangmang mountains are very strong. If the elders didn''t come here in person, it would be very difficult for them to drive those monsters to the depths of the mountains. Moreover, even the elder repairmen did not dare to enter the depths of the mountains. Therefore, although the distance between the two counties was very close, there was little contact between them.


    At the same time, there are 42 counties in the kingdom of Qinghua, two of which are particularly strong, namely Xiluo and Beixi, and four counties are second only to Xiluo and Beixi, but are much stronger than other counties, namely Qingguang, fanyue, Ziying and Kashi. Of the remaining 36 counties, six are relatively weak, but Qingyuan County and Huangyuan county are not among them, so the strength of these two counties will be almost the same. This is the reason why the two counties have been peaceful for so many years. Otherwise, there might have been a collision.


    So Gu Yonghui said in a loud voice: "hum, I''m really brave. I dare to cross the vast mountains and come to Qingyuan County. But Qingyuan County is not Huangyuan county. I can''t allow such people to be arrogant here."


    Qigong also frowned, and then said, "Princess Gu, please be calm. When things are clear, it''s not too late to make a decision."


    Gu Yonghui interface said: "slender old, this matter is not clear? The people from Huangyuan county have come to our Qingyuan County to kill people, and all of them are young talents of Qingyuan County. How can I swallow this tone? After I''m done with the garbage, I''ll ask Wei Siyuan about it. If he doesn''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll never finish with him. "


    Xiuqigong knew that Gu Yonghui was angry at this time. After all, if a county wants to really grow up, it needs these young talents, but now it is slaughtered by the people''s Congress of Huangyuan county. How can he not be angry? Although young talents are allowed to kill each other in this competition, those real masters may not be able to attack each other, and what he needs is just these people. However, if the people from Huangyuan county come here, they can''t manage these things.


    But the repairman waved his hand and said, "maybe there''s another reason?"


    Gu Yonghui shook his head and said, "do you think these two people are lying? Or the elder thought that these two men had listened to my command and wanted to say these words. "


    Gu Yonghui''s words were hard to hear, so the person next to xiuqigong elder, who was also from Tianqi college, stood up and said, "Princess Gu, please pay attention to your words, or it may not do you any good."


    Gu Yonghui trembled involuntarily when he heard this. He knew the strength of Tianqi college. If xiuqigong wanted to, he might change the position of the governor of Qingyuan County in less than a month.


    So he immediately said, "sorry, elder Xiu, I was just too impulsive."


    At this time, two more people came out, and they said exactly the same as the previous two, so this has to be deeply believed.


    Gu Yonghui learned smart this time. After listening to the explanation of the two men, Gu Yonghui immediately said: "Xiuchang, the people of Huangyuan County dare to make a big match in our Qingyuan County. Moreover, they have already known this matter and dare to do it. Then it proves that they are prepared. It seems that they are not only aiming at Qingyuan County, but also ignoring Tianqi college. "


    , when he listened to this, he looked a little pale. Then he said," well, it looks as if this Wei Siyuan has gone a little too far. He seems to be too idle, too relaxed, and has nothing to do, so he might as well take a rest as early as possible. "Gu Yonghui was secretly happy when he heard this. In fact, his performance just now was just playing psychological warfare. Although he also hated the people in Huangyuan county to make trouble at this time, it was a pity that those who were killed by them would make Wei Siyuan feel most happy, because he and Wei Siyuan had a deep hatred, It''s just that the strength of the two men is equal, and he can''t get revenge. Now, this is the time to suppress Wei Siyuan. If Wei Siyuan loses his position as a prefect, it will be easier for him to deal with it.


    Every princess will not be simple. If you want to command a county, how can you do it without a little heart and wrist? That is to say, the princess of every county is a man of extreme gloom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    In terms of mental skills, even some elders of Tianqi college have a big gap compared with them, especially those who are dedicated to training and teaching. They can teach their disciples how to cultivate, how to defeat the enemy, how to be a man, and how to grow up, but they are not as good at this aspect.


    However, there are many exceptions. Xiuqi Gong is one of them. He is not only powerful, but also very gloomy. Even so, he can''t forgive any force and individual for violating the interests and dignity of Tianqi college. This is what Gu Yonghui wants to make use of, because he has known about it from Gu Shaoqing What kind of person is Qigong? This guy is really gloomy, but he takes Tianqi college seriously. This is a small weakness of Qigong, and it is also an advantage of him.


    So Gu Yonghui nodded and said, "yes, Wei Siyuan wants to violate the prestige of Tianqi college, so he should know the consequences."


    The repairman waved his hand, and then said, "I''ll handle this matter well. You can rest assured. Now you still have to solve the next thing first."


    Gu Yonghui was very happy and cheerful at this time. The guy who killed his big brother and nephew by despicable means may soon be punished, which made him excited.


    Gu Yonghui and his elder brother were very angry since they were young. It was only because his elder brother''s talent and ability were weaker than him that he finally became the princess of Qingyuan County. However, his elder brother didn''t care about this point and wholeheartedly assisted him. Therefore, he had a great affection for this elder brother. However, this elder brother was in the dark of Wei Siyuan in an exploration How could he not hate Wei Siyuan when he died unexpectedly?


    So he immediately said, "what do you think we want to do? Do you want to cancel the competition or... "


    But when he said here, Sun Chao''s words immediately made him furious.


    Sun Chao heard Sun Chao say: "princess, we have always been with the eldest lady. Originally, we resisted the attack of those people first and let the eldest lady leave first. Because the strength of those people was too strong, we resisted for a while and then ran away separately. However, there were not many people who escaped in this way. There should be only four of us, but the eldest lady But you didn''t come out, Princess... "


    Hearing this, Gu Yonghui almost said in a furious voice, "what do you say? When shaomei was with you, they were attacked by people from Huangyuan county? "


    Sun Chao nodded and said, "yes, that''s it." Sun Chao is very clever and automatically ignores many of them, including why the people of wulangshan came to their side and slaughtered them wantonly. He didn''t really see Gu Yonghui''s intention, but he didn''t want to say too much. If he said something wrong, he might die without a burial place. After all, Gu shaomei was implicated in this matter.


    Gu Yonghui said in a loud voice: "then why didn''t you say it earlier just now? It took so long, you..." Speaking of this, Gu Yonghui calmed down. He knew that it had taken a lot of time for these people to come here. Even if these people came out and said it, then if something happened to his daughter, it might have happened long ago.


    So he can only pray that his daughter is OK, so he first closed his eyes, then bowed his head and sighed, and then suddenly looked up. His eyes showed a very dangerous light. He thought in his heart: "Wei Siyuan, please remember that if my daughter has an accident this time, I will definitely make you regret it."


    Then he clasped his fist at the repairman, and then said, "elder monk, I want to go in and see my daughter. Here, the elder Xiu will take charge of the overall situation."


    Repairman: "Luo Lang and Tiandu, you two go to help Princess Gu. If possible, kill those people. There is no need for them to survive."


    Luo Lang and Tiandu are the two people he brought to Tianqi college. They are also very loyal to Tianqi college. When they heard that someone despised the reputation of Tianqi college, they could not help it for a long time. Now when they heard the words of Qigong, they immediately agreed, and then they directly entered the boundless mountains with Gu Yonghui.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu shaomei, after running for a while, suddenly felt a dangerous smell coming from the left. However, when she found out, it was too late, and the opponent''s speed was too fast. He could not resist at all. However, the other side did not directly kill her, but blocked her spiritual power.


    The spirit power of the body suddenly disappeared, and immediately a sense of helplessness and powerlessness hit, and then the feet were unstable and fell directly on the ground.


    However, her reaction was still quick. She immediately turned her head and looked at the person who was peeking at her. When he saw the visitor clearly, he could be said to be out of his wits, because this person was not other than Chen Hu.


    But she still forced herself to calm down, because she knew that if she lost her calmness at this time, she would lose everything, so she bit her teeth and said, "Chen Hu, what do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    But she still forced herself to calm down, because she knew that if she lost her calmness at this time, she would lose everything, so she bit her teeth and said, "Chen Hu, what do you want?"


    Looking at the beautiful Gu shaomei, Chen Hu said with a smile, "what else do you want me to do? Don''t you know you''re beautiful? Don''t you know I''m a man


    Gu shaomei''s face turned whiter after hearing this. What she was most afraid of was this. If the man in front of her polluted her body, she might feel even more sad.


    So she bit her lip, and then snapped, "Chen Hu, you''d better not mess around. If you dare to do anything to me, then my father will never let you go."


    Chen Hu: "do you think I will be afraid? Although I can''t fight against your princess father, he can''t know that I did it. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what happens to the two of us? Maybe your father might not be bothering me? Do you think so? "


    "No way. My father will never let you go. He can''t damage the reputation of the sheriff''s office." Gu shaomei said coldly.


    "Well, even if it is, then I can''t let you go. As long as you die, your father can''t know that I did this thing."


    "You..." At this time, Gu shaomei''s expression on her face keeps changing, and her eyes are also confused and puzzled.


    After seeing Gu shaomei''s eyes, Chen Hu gave a slight smile, and then said, "are you thinking, why do you run for such a long time, I can still find you, and do you want to ask me, if the people who were just with you, if we run separately, we can''t all kill them, right?"


    "How do you know that?" Here, she knew that she had exposed her ideas, but at this point, she didn''t care how the other person understood her thoughts, so she continued, "how did you do it?"


    She really did not understand, because when he left, the people on both sides had already started a war, and she left at the beginning of the war, and confirmed that no one was chasing after her directly. So what was Chen Hu''s method of finding her so quickly? In addition, he can also be sure that even if the people who just followed him are not the opponents of these people, they can resist for a while, at least they will not be killed quickly. Then once they are ready to escape, they will inevitably leave. And she has many people with her. Why can Chen Hu be sure that none of them can escape?


    Chen Hu nodded, and then said, "because these are all things you don''t understand, I naturally know you have to ask. As for how to do it, it''s very simple. I''ve made some special materials around you. As long as you come across those materials when you pass by, it will find you, and it will never find the wrong target." After that, a small black snake appeared in Chen Hu''s hand.


    This is a special snake. It is not a monster. It has almost no attack power. Of course, it is for the martial arts practitioners. If it is a threat to ordinary people, it is still poisonous. However, it becomes a special tool in the hands of martial artists.


    Gu shaomei heard this, his face was gloomy, and then he said, "how do you want to let me go?"


    "I won''t let you go, but don''t be afraid. After all, I''ve always been very gentle to beautiful women. With your appearance, if you follow me peacefully, you may live."


    "No, I''d rather die."


    Chen Hu: "this can''t help you, your life and death now completely depends on me." After that, he walked over to Gu shaomei with a dirty smile on his face.


    Every step Chen Hu took was like walking in Gu shaomei''s heart, which made Gu shaomei''s heart sink. Finally, she said anxiously, "wait, as long as you let go this time, I will let my father give you a lot of resources. Don''t you want to make a comeback? Aren''t you a resource? I can ask my father to give it to you. "


    Chen Hu laughed, and then said, "ha ha, I''m very happy that you can do this now, but this will wait for me and you to achieve good things, then I will be your father''s son-in-law, so I will accept your father''s gift more at ease." After that, he suddenly came forward.


    Then he heard the sound of "stabbing", and Gu shaomei felt his body suddenly cool. At the same time, he also knew what had happened. Unfortunately, her spiritual power was blocked, and she had no resistance at all, but tears of pain and sadness flowed down in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    Chen hugang was merciless at that moment. Seeing Gu shaomei''s aggrieved and unwilling appearance at this time, he was charming, but had an abnormal expression of anger. His eyes immediately gave off a blue light.


    Gu shaomei understood immediately after being shocked. At the same time, she was completely panicked. Her legs kept kicking back, and her mouth said: "please Let me go, let me go. "


    At this time, how could Chen Hu put Gu shaomei''s plea for mercy in his eyes, so he said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s really not easy to hear your plea for mercy at last? Although you are proud of this woman, but also very smart and calm, but I just like you like this, you can rest assured, I just can''t say it? I''ll be very gentle. " After that, he laughed again, and at this time, his perception of the surrounding environment was much weaker.


    So he didn''t know that, not far away from him, there were two people watching what he was doing.


    One of them said, "big brother, aren''t we on yet? I can''t even read it. "


    "How do you get there? That man''s strength is too strong. If we go up rashly, we may also be in danger. "


    These two people are not others. They are Liu Yiheng and Yun Tianhe who have already solved the problem of Wuliangshan. They have just arrived. This is a coincidence. If they come too early, they may be perceived by Chen Hu. If they come too late, they will not have a chance to kill Chen Hu. So this is the best time, This also has the element that Chen Hu is in possession of the winning ticket. Therefore, he and Gu shaomei said a lot of things to give Liu Yiheng and Yun Tianhe such opportunities.


    Looking at what happened in front of him, Yun Tianhe still didn''t want to give up his idea and said in a low voice: "but can''t that girl be ruined by that guy? I''ll hide first, and then... "


    Liu Yiheng took a look at yuntianhe, and then said, "don''t be confused by your kindness. If you rashly pass by, not only can''t save that girl, we may also die here."


    "What''s more, with your strength, even if you''re hiding in the underground, you may not have a chance to sneak on that guy. If you fail, you will die, so you''d better not hold on to me and wait for the best time."


    "What is the best time?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. I will naturally tell you what is the best time. You just have to keep your mind steady now. If you don''t want to see it, you can turn around."


    "But that..."


    "Why, don''t you listen to me?" Liu Yiheng said solemnly.


    For the first time, yuntianhe was severely reprimanded by Liu Yiheng. He didn''t dare to say anything, and then he turned around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Chen Hu did not care about the surrounding situation at this time, because he was very clear that his own people would surround the place after they came back, so it was impossible for anyone to come here quietly. Therefore, he put down his defense only when he was completely relieved. However, defense and perception are not the same. Perception is his own ability Liu Yiheng has always been very concerned about the place, because he has cultivated spiritual power, will care about things that many people will not care about.


    "Don''t give up. You can''t run away today."


    Gu shaomei said in tears: "no You can''t do this Let me go. I''ll let my father help you, as long as you let me go. "


    Chen Hu doesn''t want to listen to such words any more. What he''s thinking now is another scene, a scene that makes him more crazy.


    Therefore, he did not answer Gu shaomei''s words, but went forward directly and quickly.


    Because of the fear, shyness and anger, Gu shaomei''s skin on his arm is pale and tender. Chen Hu even forgets to move for a while. He just looks at Gu shaomei and makes a strange sound.


    Seeing that Gu shaomei didn''t beg for mercy or retreat, Chen Hu just rolled up his body. He laughed again, but the smile made Gu shaomei shudder. Then he said, "baby, don''t be nervous. I won''t kill you. What are you afraid of?"


    At this time, Gu shaomei did not know how to cry or cry. Her brain was blank. There was no despair in her eyes. There was only emptiness in Gu shaomei''s eyes. At this time, Gu shaomei seemed to have only a body, without soul.


    Chen Hu doesn''t care about it. He can''t stand it now. His spirit and meaning are completely controlled by another thing. He doesn''t care about Gu shaomei''s feelings and thoughts, or he doesn''t need to care about Gu shaomei''s thoughts and feelings. All he can think of is himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    Chen Hu has suffered too much during this period of time. Of course, this is also relative to the previous days of Chen Hu. During this period of time, he was in the shadow of being chased and killed, then entered the vast mountain range, and was in the crisis that might be eaten by fierce monsters at any time. It can be said that these days, he has been living like a year, and now he has finally relaxed Now, there are such beautiful beauties in front of him. How could he care about other things?


    But just as he was about to achieve good things, he suddenly felt dizzy. This feeling came so suddenly that he couldn''t understand why he had such a situation.


    However, under such circumstances, he changed his face and felt that there was danger coming, and then he forced his body to move a little. Then he felt a sharp pain coming from his left chest. Under the impact of the severe pain, his head immediately woke up a lot. At the same time, he also knew that he had been attacked by others. Although this made him feel a little strange, the fact is that So.


    So he kicked his feet without saying a word, and then his whole body rushed forward and rushed out for more than ten meters before stopping. Then he looked down at the wound on his left chest. It was the wound left by the piercing of a long gun. Although it did not hurt his heart, the pain still made his body tremble.


    However, Chen Hu, after all, was a master of the level of spiritual perfection. He soon calmed down and turned to look behind him.


    When he saw the people behind him, he was shocked again, because standing in front of him more than 10 meters was a big boy who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. He was very handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars, nose like gall and face like pearly jade, but it was more feminine. It was a kind of resolute and tough beauty, especially the man''s eyes, bright and deep, the same When the light of wisdom, as if you can pierce.


    But what surprised him most was how the man appeared behind him and how he attacked him? What is the vertigo that oneself just just is to return a responsibility in the end?


    He knew he couldn''t ask about these things, so he just squinted and said, "who are you? Why attack me


    "I''m Liu Yiheng. Why should I attack you? Is it necessary to ask? Don''t you understand what dirty things you''ve done and what shameless decisions you''ve made


    "You But you... "


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile and then said, "do you want to ask me, how did I appear here? Do you want to ask why your brother didn''t stop me and let me appear here quietly, right


    After hearing this, Chen Hu was stunned for a moment, because he seemed to have heard similar words, and soon he reacted, because this was what he had just said to Gu shaomei. Although he didn''t know whether Liu Yiheng had arrived at that time and was satirizing him, he was still very angry, so he said coldly, "you are looking for death."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "no, I never do anything to die. Besides, do you really don''t want to know?"


    "I just want to know, how''s my brother?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "although you are shameless and filthy, you are good to your brothers. But now they have gone to another world to wait for you. I know they need you very much because the environment there must be very strange. I hope you can lead them and point them out The way to go. "


    After hearing this, Chen Hu immediately said, "it''s impossible. It''s up to you. How can it be? What''s more. "


    "But that''s the truth. How else could I have been here?"


    Chen Hu squinted and then said, "since you killed them, you can only die."


    "I said, they are waiting for you there, so it''s no use for me to go, only you can go."


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Can''t you?" Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    "By you? Is it rubbish from the other side of the realm Chen Hu''s voice has now returned to calm.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes? Although my strength is not as good as you, it''s a pity that you were too careless and were attacked by me. If you don''t get hurt, then naturally I''m not your opponent, but you have been injured


    "Don''t you know? Are these penetrating injuries nothing to a martial artist who is born in the realm of spiritual perfection? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true, but it''s normal. But now, are you sure your wound has no effect on you?"


    After hearing this, Chen Hu put out his tongue and licked his lips, and then said, "nature is nothing." But when he finished, his face immediately changed, and he said in horror: "this It''s impossible. How could this happen? What have you done? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    After hearing this, Chen Hu put out his tongue and licked his lips, and then said, "nature is nothing." But when he finished, his face immediately changed, and he said in horror: "this It''s impossible. How could this happen? What have you done? "


    Liu Yiheng saw the fear and panic in Chen Hu''s eyes, and then said with a satisfied smile, "can''t the wound really be closed?"


    After hearing this, Chen Hu''s eyes gave out a dangerous light, because Liu Yiheng was right. His wound could not be really closed. With his strength, he could easily seal the wound with his own spiritual power and stabilize the wound. However, he did not do so at the beginning, because his head was still a little dizzy at that time, so he had to use the pain of the wound He felt better now, so he decided to seal his wound, but he found that he couldn''t.


    After seeing Chen Hu''s eyes, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what''s wrong? Do you want to start first? Can you do it? "


    Liu Yiheng saw through Chen Hu''s ideas again. He really couldn''t see through who this handsome and messy little guy was in front of him. He didn''t know why this little guy could easily see through his own ideas. He was a man who had experienced many battles. Naturally, Chen Hu was a person who could hide his emotions, but he was seen through. That''s the proof The young man in front of him was absolutely not simple, so he was stunned and did not attack directly. He just looked at Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, there is another person staring at Liu Yiheng, that is Gu shaomei. She has just known that she has been saved. At the most critical moment, her innocence has been preserved. However, she is embarrassed to look up because she is unarmed. She just rolls her body into a ball and becomes an ostrich.


    However, after hearing the conversation between the two, Gu shaomei felt that it was not easy for her to save her, so she also secretly took a look. As a result, after reading, her eyes could not be taken back.


    Gu shaomei said secretly in his heart, "is this not true? How can there be such a handsome man in the mainland? Especially that pair of eyes, too bright, too transparent, too deep, too attractive, this is not killing it? Besides, you should be about the same age as yourself, which is... " Thinking of this, her heart began to beat violently, and her skin became more and more ruddy.


    Although she knew this was not right, she just couldn''t control her heart. The more she wanted to settle down, she found that her heart beat faster, which made her more shy.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about Gu shaomei. He just stares at Chen Hu. When he sees that the other party doesn''t move, he won''t take the initiative. Because he knows that Chen Hu''s current strength can''t block his penetrating wound with fire based pulse and soul, because he can''t help owning fire pulse and soul, and Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse is too special It''s absolutely impossible to seal the wound with spiritual power if the soul of the fire system can''t be used to seal the wound. He found this in the war of Dabi in Qingling City, and there were many opponents. Although this was not in the hands of Liu Yiheng, he died miserably in other people Under the sword.


    Finally, Chen Hu opened his mouth first, because his wound could not be sealed with spiritual pulse, so the penetrating wound was very serious. If he continued to consume it here, he would become weaker and weaker because of the injury without the other party''s hands. At the same time, he also understood that his head vertigo might be caused by the person in front of him Yes, then this person will be more troublesome.


    However, he said in a cold voice, "who is your excellency? With your strength, you should not be the one who participated in the contest? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course, if it''s not the people who participate in the big match, how can they be here?"


    "Well, even so, do you really think you can defeat me with your present strength?"


    "I said, it''s impossible?"


    "So if you leave now, I''ll take it as if it didn''t happen?" Chen Hu is now seeking the second place. Although he doesn''t want to let go of the person who found himself, he feels a little fear in front of him. So it''s better to forget it. Even if the princess of Qingyuan county knows about it, he is probably going to another county.


    Liu Yiheng still shook his head, and then said, "I said that, I will not let you go. What do you say?"


    "That''s not true." Chen Hu has a big drink, and then directly to Liu Yiheng launched an attack, since it doesn''t make sense, then it has to start.


    "Well done." Liu Yiheng first evaded the attack of the other side, and then turned back and stabbed out. His speed was extremely fast and his angle was extremely tricky.


    Chen Hu turned over to avoid Liu Yiheng''s spear, and then put out a long sword in his hand, and a sword was cut obliquely.


    After Liu Yiheng blocked the sword with a long spear, he turned back with a single shot. With Liu Yiheng''s current strength, people who want to defeat the perfect level of congenital spirit can''t do it. But now Chen Hu has been injured, and the injury is very serious, which has a great impact on his strength. At the same time, he is also afraid of Liu Yiheng''s other A kind of attack, so when he fights, he can not give full play to his strength. The timid attack does not pose any threat to Liu Yiheng, so the final result can be predicted naturally.In fact, after more than 50 rounds of fighting, Chen Hu failed to show his defeat. He had already begun to lose and had little ability to attack.


    Chen Hu knew the trouble. In order to protect himself, he said out loud, "wait, sir. I have something to say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    After hearing Chen Hu''s words, Liu Yiheng smiles and stops. Then he says, "what else do you have to say?"


    Seeing that Liu Yiheng didn''t continue to attack, Chen Hu was relieved, and then said, "look at this, sir. I''ll give you my storage bag. You can let me live. Besides, even if you want my life, it doesn''t work at all, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, you are right."


    "So you agree?" Chen Hu said happily.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I just said that you were right and didn''t promise you anything. What''s more, if you die, then all the things on you are mine? Do you still want it? "


    "You What do you want? "


    "As I said, I want you to die. If you have the ability to escape, then you have the ability. If you can''t escape, you will die today."


    Chen Hu listened to this, squinted his eyes, and then said: "you are really deceiving people. If you push me to be urgent, we will not benefit."


    "That''s why I gave you a chance to escape." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    Chen Hu listened to this, Leng for a moment, but he immediately grinned, and then said: "hum, you want to cheat me, it''s not so easy, take the move." After that, Chen Hu was about to attack, but his body did not move forward. Instead, he threw the sword out of his hand and turned around and ran.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Chen Hu''s action, he drew a strange arc around his mouth. First, he used a long gun to block away the flying sword. Then he took the gun and followed him up, but he didn''t follow up fast.


    Chen Hu saw Liu Yiheng''s speed, and his heart lit up and said, "is this boy afraid that I really fight with him? But that''s good. At least you can save your life. "


    However, he had just thought of this place, and suddenly felt something wrong. A feeling of extreme danger spread in his heart. However, he did not know where the danger was, but he knew that there must be danger, because his feeling was accurate, and it was this feeling that saved him many times.


    Just when he didn''t know where the danger came from, he suddenly felt another dizziness in his head. Although the degree of dizziness was much less than that of the last time, he was still slowed down.


    He subconsciously knows that things are not good, he must find a way to solve the current state, otherwise he has only one way to die, and may not even have the qualification to fight hard.


    However, when he had not figured out a way, he suddenly felt his feet were pulled. Under normal circumstances, with his strength, such strength would not be able to hold him, but now it is different. He was seriously injured in front of Liu Yiheng and had a fight with Liu Yiheng. Now he is affected by that special force, so he is directly pulled The whole body fell to the ground.


    He instinctively wanted to stand up, but then he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He suddenly turned back and saw Liu Yiheng''s handsome face with a smile.


    Then, with all his strength, he said, "you You are for Why must You want to kill me? "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "because you should die. Although I am not avenging those people, you are bloodthirsty. If you let go today, more people may suffer in the future, so I will not let you go."


    After hearing this, Chen Hu has nothing to say. At the same time, he can''t say it. His life has come to the last moment. At last, he just looks at Liu Yiheng, as if he wants to deeply imprint Liu Yiheng''s appearance in his mind. He knows that life is over completely, and he has not closed his eyes. Maybe he is unwilling, or he can''t see enough of the world.


    Liu Yiheng planned all this. He had already let yuntianhe hide, and he must not move. He dealt with Chen Hu alone. However, Liu Yiheng did not force Chen Hu into a real Jedi, because he was afraid that Chen Hu would know that he would die. If he really wanted to kill Chen Hu, he might have trouble.


    Even if it is not necessarily killed, but even if it is injured, it may have a huge impact on himself. After all, he is still participating in the big contest, so Liu Yiheng does not want to or dare not to take risks. Then he thought of this method. First, give Chen Hu pressure, and finally give him a chance. Then he won''t fight to death. Then when Chen Hu escapes, he will not fight hard When he attacked him once with soul turbulence, he was bound to be hit, because he was on the run with all his heart, and then Yun Tianhe controlled Chen Hu in his hand and finished the final blow by himself.


    The whole plan is very careful and reasonable, and finally it is in accordance with Liu Yiheng''s plan. In fact, even if Chen Hu didn''t say anything about it just now, Liu Yiheng would make such a decision. Since Chen Hu said it, the position he was standing in was the one he wanted him to stand on. Naturally, Liu Yiheng pushed the boat along the river, and Chen Hu also cooperated with Liu Yiheng''s plan and played all the time To the end, to the end of his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    Liu Yiheng just took a look at Chen Hu, who was dying. He didn''t care about his eyes. The so-called death is like the light is off. If you want to care about a dead person, you should not become a martial artist. So he went to pick up Chen Hu''s storage bag and said, "Tianhe, come out."


    Yun Tianhe came out of the ground at this time, and then said, "boss, you are really good. If you don''t attack him like this, we can''t deal with this guy."


    Liu Yiheng: "so in the future, you should use your brain first, and then make a decision. You can''t decide things by impulse. That will not only harm others but also yourself. Do you understand?"


    "It''s big brother. I know."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then turned to Gu shaomei, who was still curling there. At the same time, she took out a suit of clothes from her storage bag and threw it in the past. Then she said, "you can put it on."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to have anything to do with such a lady, so he threw his clothes in the past and turned to leave.


    But before he took a few steps, he heard Gu shaomei''s crisp voice saying, "you can''t go yet."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, stopped, and then said: "why can''t you go? Is there anything else for the girl


    At this time, Gu shaomei has already stood up. She just puts Liu Yiheng''s clothes on her body, blocking herself, so the speed is very fast.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she bit her lip and said, "you have just seen all my body, haven''t you?"


    Liu Yiheng was helpless when he heard this. He knew that the reputation and innocence of the girl''s family were very important, but sometimes he had to act on rights and interests. Besides, the martial arts practitioners were much more open to this aspect than ordinary women. However, since the other side asked this question, he could not help but reply.


    "Yes Yes, but I didn''t mean to? "


    "What does this have to do with being intentional? If you see it, you see it. " Gu shaomei said softly.


    "Well, then I''m sorry for the girl." After that, Liu Yiheng continued to walk forward.


    Gu shaomei saw that Liu Yiheng was so resolute that she did not look at herself from the beginning to the end. She was very angry. However, she could not tell whether she was annoyed by the other party''s seeing his body or by the determination of the other party. However, a voice in her heart told her that she must keep this person, or you will regret it Yes.


    So she immediately exclaimed, "Liu Yiheng, right?"


    "Yes, Liu Yiheng." Liu Yiheng replied.


    Gu shaomei: "stop for me. Since you have seen my body, you must make a choice."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng stopped again, and then said, "I hate to choose because I have the fear of choice. But since the girl has said this, let''s talk about it. How do you want me to choose?"


    Gu shaomei shook her lips and said, "the first one is you marry me."


    "It''s impossible. I don''t like you at all. It''s not only that you won''t be happy, but I won''t be happy either." Liu Yiheng said simply.


    Gu shaomei stamped her feet angrily after hearing this. At this time, she began to doubt her beauty. In the past, many men had ideas about themselves and did not dare to open their mouth. Now, she took the initiative to speak to this man, but the other party refused so simply. How could she not be annoyed?


    So she said in an angry voice, "if you don''t marry me, I can only kill you, because my body can only be seen by my future husband."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, ha ha smile, and then said: "girl, you are not only unreasonable, but also very ungrateful."


    "Where can I be unreasonable and ungrateful?"


    Liu Yiheng: "if I didn''t save you, you would be No, you should not die, but you should be very clear about the consequences. It may be more painful than death. Now I keep your innocence. You not only don''t thank me, but also kill me. What do you say is that you are unreasonable and ungrateful


    "I don''t want to thank you. I''ve agreed with you. What else do you want?" Gu shaomei said in a loud voice. You can tell from her voice that she is very excited and shy. After all, she is a girl, an 18-year-old girl. It''s strange that she is not shy to say such words.


    Liu Yiheng: "but I just want to save people, not to get a wife. So you can give me this reward, and I don''t want any other reward. As long as you don''t move, you''ll kill me. However, if your brother and father do, it''s easier to kill me, but you can''t do it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng continued to move forward.


    "Liu Yiheng, if you really leave now, I promise you will regret it." Gu shaomei said in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    "Liu Yiheng, if you really leave now, I promise you will regret it." Gu shaomei said in a loud voice.


    Liu Yiheng listened to Gu shaomei''s words, just shook his head, and then said: "girl, some things are reluctant to come, and some people don''t regret until they know that they are wrong. But it''s a little late at that time. So before you do something, you still want to do it. Otherwise, you may be depressed by this mistake all your life."


    Gu shaomei thought about Liu Yiheng, but she knew that she was absolutely right. As long as she could be with this handsome and powerful man in front of her, she would be happy.


    So she immediately said, "I said, I will not regret it, but if you do not make a decision today, then I can guarantee that you will regret."


    At this time, Yun Tianyou quietly walked by and said, "girl, don''t do this. Our boss just saved you. If you do, won''t the hand bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Gu shaomei glared at Yun Tianhe, and then said, "I don''t need you to manage my affairs. Get out of my way..." Said here, she seems to think of something, and then said ruthlessly: "you see it."


    Gu Shao Mei said, "I see no face in the ground, and then I see nothing." Yuntianhe also dare not persuade what, otherwise wait for a while oneself may be able to cause a whole body of trouble.


    Gu shaomei sighed when he saw the two people disappear one after another. Then he said, "it''s so hateful. Can''t I deserve you? Am I not beautiful? " After that, she touched her face behind her and felt that her face had not changed.


    She scolded herself a few times, but because she had no object, she quickly stopped. Then she took out her clothes in her storage bag. After changing clothes, she was ready to leave. After such a thing happened, she was not in the mood to stay here.


    But he had just gone less than a quarter of an hour when he saw a figure in a hurry. When he saw the figure clearly, he rushed over excitedly and said, "father, how did you come?"


    It was Gu Yonghui who came to see Gu shaomei. After he saw Gu shaomei, he was very excited. He had only one son and one daughter, and the two children were his treasures. So he jumped to Gu shaomei''s side and looked at Gu shaomei carefully. After confirming that he was ok, he said, "what happened in the end."


    After hearing his father''s question, Gu shaomei immediately said, "does father know?"


    "I just know something. Someone has run out of the vast mountains and told me what happened here, but it was an hour ago. This time, I was not good. I didn''t expect people from other counties to come here."


    Gu shaomei laughed and said, "how can I blame my father? No one could have thought of it. Even if I thought of it, there was no way. Because the vast mountain range is so big, there is no way to stop others from crossing over regardless of the danger. Besides, father, do you think I''m ok now? "


    "Well, who saved you? Or did you escape yourself? "


    Gu shaomei heard this, rose up a small mouth, and then said the general story of the matter, although she was a little difficult to say, but in order to let her father help her, she said it.


    Gu Yonghui listened, Leng for a moment, and then said with a cold face: "which little son of a bitch dares to refuse my daughter like this. The girl is OK. I''ll make the decision for you about this matter. If he dares to say half a word, I''ll let him die."


    Gu shaomei said in a hurry: "father, don''t kill him. No matter how, he is also my Savior. If it wasn''t for him, I would not die now, maybe Life is better than death. "


    Gu Yonghui laughed, and then said, "ha ha, it seems that my daughter has learned a lot after this. Well, my father will take the initiative to talk to him when the time comes. By the way, that smelly boy is called Liu Yiheng, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, he said it himself, which should not be wrong. But I have never heard of him in Qingyuan County. With his strength, he can be comparable to the four childe. But why haven''t I heard of his name?"


    Gu Yonghui: "there are many people who don''t care about these false names. What''s more, the stinky boy can refuse even my daughter. It shows that he is a special person, but no matter in special, I will make him responsible for you."


    "I knew my father loved me the most." After Gu shaomei finished, she recalled the handsome and resolute face in her head again, her powerful strength and natural and unrestrained movements, and her face turned red.


    Gu Yonghui did not let Gu shaomei stay in the Cangmang mountains, but directly took him to the edge of the Cangmang mountains, and then asked him to stay here for three days and then go out on the fifth day. Otherwise, she might not have the opportunity to enter Tianqi college. After all, the promotion standard of this time depends on the number of animal nuclei.


    Gu shaomei now has a large number of animal nuclei, such as those accumulated by more than 20 people such as Sun Chao in more than a day, and Gu Yonghui''s giving her the pit in advance. Then she doesn''t need to continue to play the pit at all. This is her advantage. Of course, only she has this advantage.After Liu Yiheng and Yun Tianhe left, yuntianhe said with a smile, "elder brother, that big lady seems to like your appearance very much, not just because you see..."


    "Well, don''t mix up. What do you like or not? We just met for the first time. I don''t believe in love at first sight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    Yun Tianhe said with a smile: "well, I don''t believe that there will be such a thing, but big brother, your strength and appearance, it is really easy for girls to fall in love with you at first sight."


    "That''s enough. If you say it again..." Said here, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at yuntianhe, and then said: "you have seen all these things. What''s the matter? Do you like that big lady? If so, you may have a chance to express yourself."


    Yun Tianhe shook his head and said, "no, I don''t like it. He''s not my type."


    "Do you have another type you like? What is it like then Liu Yiheng said while walking.


    "This..." Cloud Tianhe hesitated for a moment, did not answer, but changed the topic and said: "brother, now we want to continue to look for monsters?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "don''t worry, let''s find a place first, and then divide the things of those people."


    "What''s the share?" Yun Tianhe asked.


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "of course, what we get?"


    Hearing this, yuntianhe immediately laughed, and then said, "OK, I like it best."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and felt that the boy was really good. He was not greedy. He said, "OK, let''s go."


    The two men soon came to a cave. When they got to the cave, Liu Yiheng took out all the storage bags, then opened the two storage bags and took out all the things.


    The two men soon found that the value of the things in the two storage bags was similar, including some animal cores, coins and some medicinal herbs, as well as some daily necessities.


    Liu Yiheng saw this situation and immediately said, "well, the value of the things in these storage bags is almost the same. We can divide the storage bags directly, or it may take a lot of time."


    has the final say, "yes, the elder brother has the final say."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately handed half of the storage bag to yuntianhe, leaving only the last one. This storage bag belongs to Chen Hu. Liu Yiheng and yuntianhe both know that the value of the things in other people''s storage bags is similar, but the value of the things in Chen Hu''s storage bags will not be the same as those in other people''s storage bags.


    So Liu Yiheng opened Chen Hu''s storage bag directly. When Liu Yiheng opened Chen Hu''s storage bag, he was also very surprised. Because there were so many things in it, there were many weapons. Among them, there were some spiritual weapons, gold coins, and so on.


    When yuntianhe will pile up a mountain of things, but also Leng for a moment, and then said: "this guy has a lot of things, is really rich."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, it seems that Wuliangshan was also very brilliant at the beginning. Otherwise, he could not have such a wealth as he was a five in charge. But this is the best way. It will be cheaper for us then. Let''s start to share things."


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly appeared and said: "it''s really incredible that there is Mengling clover here. You can do without other things. You must take this thing."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said with mental strength: "Hong Kun, are you ok?"


    "Of course not, I''m still very weak, but you can rest assured that I will improve with your strength, and my recovery ability will also increase with your strength. Moreover, if your strength reaches a certain level, I can give you more surprises."


    Liu Yiheng: "so ah, by the way, then what is Mengling clover you just said?"


    "It''s a very special herb, and it''s one of the top grasses in this continent. However, most people take it to prolong their life and increase their life span. Especially when some practitioners are near the end of their life, eating this can make them live a few more years. Besides, there is no other special effect. But if you take it, it will be different Because it contains the power of Hongmeng, it is a very good pill for you


    "So it is. So the power of Hongmeng has the effect of prolonging life?"


    "That''s natural, but you don''t want to give your blood to others. It will have no effect because you have the power of great and noble, but your power is only in your meridians, not in your blood, unless you are lucky in the future Forget it, it''s all about the future. Now it''s the most important to get the Mongolian clover first. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then found Mengling clover under the guidance of Hongkun. Yuntianhe saw Liu Yiheng looking for a long time. Finally, he took a grass with three leaves and giggled there. He didn''t understand. Then he said, "boss, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a high fever?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    Liu Yiheng took a look at yuntianhe, and then said, "nonsense, do you think I look like a high fever?"


    Yun Tianhe shook his head and said, "it''s not like it, but boss, you''ve been looking for a grass with three leaves for a long time, and then you just giggle there. I''m just a little worried."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine. This grass is very important to me, so it belongs to me."


    Yuntianhe doesn''t know Mengling clover at all, let alone its efficacy. Chen Hu may know, but he only knows the effect of prolonging life. What''s more, even if Yun Tianhe knows all, he won''t compete with Liu Yiheng. After all, he is still young and does not need to prolong his life.


    So Yun Tianhe said with a smile, "OK, the boss needs it. It''s just the boss."


    Yun Tianyou smiles, and then puts the Mongolian clover into his storage bag, and then begins to divide other things. Liu Yiheng points very evenly, and does not have any bias because of his own strength and because of yuntianhe''s respect for himself. This also makes yuntianhe more moved and respects Liu Yiheng more.


    After the two men separated the things, Liu Yiheng said, "Tianhe, we have got a lot of animal cores this time. It should be almost. I want to practice here. Can you help me protect the Dharma?"


    Yun Tianhe: "no problem. As long as I don''t die, I won''t let people disturb the elder brother''s cultivation." Yuntianhe is really very happy at this time, because he also has a lot of good things, he also needs to sort it out, so the promise of nature is very straightforward.


    Yuntianhe soon arrived at the entrance of the cave, and then began to decorate the camouflage. Although the vast mountain range was very large, and their hundreds of people entered it, just like the sand in the desert, he did it very carefully in case of emergency. When he was satisfied, he stopped, and then stood alone at the entrance of the cave and began to sort out what he got.


    At this time, the mouth of yuntianhe river was a little bit of a laugh, not to mention the other things, but those storage bags are not a small income. As long as you sell these storage bags outside, you can exchange a lot of money. Besides, there are so many things in them, especially those people from various cities. They have a lot of things in their storage bags, so he arranges and arranges them at the same time He laughed happily, but he was afraid to disturb Liu Yiheng, so he just laughed silently. It looked strange, but he didn''t care about it. No one could see it anyway.


    Liu Yiheng waited until yuntianhe had left, and he continued to walk towards the cave. He wanted to make sure that it was very safe here, and that nothing would disturb him. Otherwise, if he was disturbed in the process of cultivation, he might be in trouble. Even if there was no trouble, he would waste the medicinal power of Mongolian clover.


    When Liu Yiheng determined that the cave was very safe, he found a most hidden place to sit down in the cave, and then took the Mongolian clover in his hand.


    Hongkun''s voice came out and said, "you can eat three leaves directly, and keep the rest. Don''t you know the little sister who made pills? When you meet her later and give it to her directly, she may help you refine better pills. It''s worth the money. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and understood that Liu Yiheng didn''t want to use it now. However, after seeing the strength of the top ten young masters, he also knew that he had to break through. Only in this way can he enter Tianqi college steadily, move to a bigger stage and find his parents as quickly as possible.


    So he looked at the three leaves, and without hesitation, directly put the three leaves into his mouth.


    The three leaves seemed to have spirituality. When they felt the Hongmeng power in Liu Yiheng''s body, they would liquefy automatically, and then flow to Liu Yiheng''s meridians. In this way, it was more simple. Even the refining process was reduced by one step. So Liu Yiheng immediately closed his eyes, controlled his own Hongmeng heavenly pulse and began to absorb the Mongolian clover The power of.


    The power of Mongolian clover is really very strong. It soon broadens the meridians of Liu Yiheng, and the meridians become more tough and stable, so that they can bear more Hongmeng power.


    The meridian is like a container. Only when the container becomes bigger can it hold more water. Only when the container becomes harder can it bear the external pressure. Therefore, the broadening and tenacity of meridians is of great significance. Although it can''t be seen now, the more it will be magnified in the future.


    After his meridians were broadened and toughened, Liu Yiheng felt that his Hongmeng power was also improving rapidly, so Liu Yiheng immediately began to realize that if he wants to be promoted, he not only needs to accumulate Hongmeng''s strength, but also depends on his own mood, control of power, and understanding of pulse soul.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng practiced here for nearly ten hours, and finally refined the power of Mongolian clover. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s realm has been officially promoted to the level of heaven and man, and it is not much different from the peak state.


    Liu Yiheng opened his eyes, felt his own strength, and then said with a smile: "this should be no problem." After that, Liu Yiheng practiced xuanyang''s gun technique again. Unfortunately, xuanyang''s gun technique was too profound. It was not easy for him to practice Dacheng. If he wanted to break through Dacheng, he might need a higher level and have a stronger ability to understand martial arts. Therefore, Liu Yiheng did not tangle with this matter.Then Liu Yiheng went directly to the outside of the cave. When he got to the cave gate, he couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    When Liu Yiheng arrived at the entrance of the cave, he saw that yuntianhe put a few animal cores, gold coins and spirit tools he had got in front of his eyes, and then giggled at those things. It looked very lovely.


    When Liu Yiheng saw such a cloud Tianhe, he also felt that the boy was very interesting. At the same time, he never regretted accepting this little brother. However, Liu Yiheng never regarded him as a younger brother, but saw him as a friend. Liu Yiheng has too few friends. Now he cherishes such a friend.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Tianhe, what are you doing? Do you have a high fever? "


    When yuntianhe heard Liu Yiheng''s voice, he immediately looked up. Then he immediately got up and said, "brother, are you finished practicing? I''m fine. I don''t have a high fever. Don''t worry


    "Oh, I wish I didn''t have a high fever. You just looked at that pile of things on the ground and giggled, and thought you had something wrong with you?"


    Yun Tianhe chuckled and said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen so many gold coins, animal cores and spirit tools. If all these things are given to my family, then my family will become stronger, and no one dares to bully my family."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "it seems that you really care about your family, but I remember you are not the son of another big family?"


    Yun Tianhe lowered his head and said, "yes, but that is not my family after all, and they are strong enough, but my family is..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you must not think like this. If you give all these resources to your original family, it will not help them, it may harm your original family."


    "Why? As long as they are strong, who dares to deal with them? "


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s very simple. When the lion is fat, it''s nothing. It can only be said that he is powerful. But a pig is fat and suddenly fattened up. Then it is only the fate of being slaughtered."


    Yun Tianhe still didn''t understand, tilted his head and looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "boss, what are you talking about? What lion, pig? Why didn''t I understand? "


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "your resources may make your original family a fat pig. You should remember that those resources will not make your family grow rapidly. This growth needs process. But do you think the other strengths of your city will give you this opportunity to grow up? I think even your adoptive father may not allow such things to happen. Even if he doesn''t directly deal with your family members, he may think of other ways. "


    Hearing this, Yun Tianhe was also frightened out of a cold sweat, and then said, "yes, how could I not have thought of it? Thank you, brother. In fact, I just wanted to give all these things to my family. "


    "You''re welcome. Didn''t I tell you? No matter what you do, you should think about the consequences clearly. When you make a decision, you should not think about everything as simple and simple. "


    "Well, I know, brother, but what am I going to do now? These resources are really useful to me, but after all, I''m only one person. I''m... "


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s very simple. You can only give your adoptive father, and then attach a condition, that is, let your adoptive father take care of your family. With the care of your adoptive father''s family, the people in your family will naturally develop slowly and will not cause envy. At the same time, your adoptive father will care more about you and appreciate you, as well as your talent and potential Force, will also let your adoptive father will not disagree with your conditions, nor will he ignore your words. In fact, generally speaking, if you want to make your family really strong, then you must be stronger faster. Only when you are strong, your family will be really strong and will not be bullied. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, yuntianhe''s eyes immediately became firm and said: "elder brother, I will certainly become stronger." After saying that, he laughed again, and then said, "but big brother is really smart, your method is really good, so I will send some resources here directly to my adoptive father."


    "Find a safe person and remember that the value of those resources is quite a lot. If they are dug away, it will be a great loss."


    "Well, with me is the old housekeeper of my adoptive father. There is no doubt about his loyalty to his adoptive father. Even if he lost his life, he would not betray him."


    "That''s good. All right, let''s go and put everything away. Don''t giggle."


    Yuntianhe nodded, and then immediately cleaned up the things on the ground, and left the cave with Liu Yiheng. After getting outside, yuntianhe said, "boss, there are more than two days left. Where are we going?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "continue to think about walking in the boundless mountains." Then the two men again walked towards the boundless mountains.


    After they had gone for four hours and killed some monsters along the way, Liu Yiheng and yuntianhe came to a plain area, but Liu Yiheng suddenly frowned and said, "do you hear any sound?""No What''s up? What did the boss find out? "


    "I don''t know about that, but..." When Liu Yiheng finished, a scene that surprised the two appeared in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    "I don''t know about that, but..." When Liu Yiheng finished, a scene that surprised the two appeared in front of them.


    What Liu Yiheng and yuntianhe see is that there are groups of termites on the ground. The termites are a bit huge, which should be similar to a normal cat. The attack power of such a huge termite can not be ignored. Looking at the mouths of those guys, the biting ability is absolutely terrifying.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng knows that these termites are not ordinary termites, but monsters. Although the level is not high, they are only level 1 monsters, which is equivalent to the strength of human beings on the other side of the spiritual realm.


    In the eyes of two people, such powerful monsters are nothing at all. However, this number makes two people feel their scalp tingle. After a while, a lot of termites appear on the ground. After a brief look, the number should have exceeded tens of thousands.


    And this is definitely not all, because termites are constantly emerging in the ground, which is more terrible. So many termite monsters, even some powerful third level monsters, may have to walk around and not enter their territory.


    Liu Yiheng also frowned at this time and sighed that he was not careful. Liu Yiheng has been exploring with mental strength, but he forgot to explore the underground, so he accidentally came here and faced with such an embarrassing situation.


    Cloud Tianhe some panic said: "boss, now what should we do?"


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t worry, I''ll..."


    "Does the boss have a way?"


    "I can''t help it, but I can''t be anxious, because worry is not the way, and the solutions are all created by people."


    Cloud Tianhe Leng for a moment, and then said: "but these things are too much, we simply can not cope with ah, so many, even if they are standing still let us two kill, we will be soft, and we have gone too far."


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, I know. But now, we can only kill them. We can kill them directly in front of us. At this time, we can''t retreat. If we can kill them, we should be able to escape easily with our speed."


    Yun Tianhe nodded and said, "boss, I listen to you."


    Liu Yiheng: "let''s go." Then before the termites and monsters attack, the two men kill them together.


    The strength of these termite monsters is very weak, so they can kill several of them with each move. But one thing is that the number of termite monsters is too much, which makes them kill them endlessly. Moreover, because they keep killing termite demons, blood is more and more, but blood can stimulate the ferocity of termite monsters, so the attack becomes more and more It''s fierce.


    In this way, the pace of the two people has slowed down a lot. After all, they have to take care of the termites attacking from every angle in all directions. These termites not only climb on the ground, but also can jump. In this way, Liu Yiheng and yuntianhe will face greater crisis.


    Two hours later, yuntianhe was a little overwhelmed. Meanwhile, the boundless plain also made yuntianhe a little desperate. There were more and more termite monsters, and their attacks were more and more fierce. He could not see the way to live. Under such circumstances, he was more and more tired in fighting, so he was bitten on the waist by termite monsters all the time.


    Under the intense pain, yuntianhe wakes up a little, and immediately beats the termites that are biting on him to death, and then continues to follow Liu Yiheng forward, because he knows that he will die if he stays here. Only if he rushes forward, there may be a way out.


    Liu Yiheng also found the situation of yuntianhe, so he slowed down a little bit and said, "Tianhe, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok for the time being, but I can''t hold on for long."


    "Don''t give up. We still have hope."


    Yuntianhe looked at the front still can''t see the plains and termite monsters like the ocean, he said with difficulty: "boss, is there any hope?"


    "As long as you don''t give up, there will be hope."


    "Well, I won''t give up easily. My family still needs me." After that, he raised his spirits again and fought hard to kill the termites that were blocking his progress.


    However, the spirit he raised was completely smoothed down after half an hour. He was really desperate because if Liu Yiheng didn''t take care of him during this period, he might have died long ago. Even so, he had been bitten several times, and his whole body was weak and painful, which made his mind a little unstable.


    Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "boss, you go first, leave me alone, I can''t do it."


    "Tianhe, we must be able to rush out." Although Liu Yiheng is constantly encouraging yuntianhe, he himself is now in a state of despair, which is just a little worse than that of yuntianhe. This is Liu Yiheng''s mental tenacity and character perseverance.


    But yuntianhe really can''t hold on, and then he said with a cry voice: "boss, you don''t care about me. Go quickly. If it''s just the boss, maybe you can rush out. I don''t care if I die, but I can''t implicate the boss. Go quickly."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his face is also very ugly, but he knows that at this time the cloud Tianhe really has reached the limit, if he does not give up his words, then there is only one way.


    So Liu Yiheng said faintly: "to live together, to die together, I will not give up on you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly carried yuntianhe up and killed him again.


    Yun Tianhe didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to pick him up at this time. He said in tears: "brother, don''t do this. Let me down quickly. I know that elder brother is good to me, but I don''t want to kill him. If we are here, we will not even have a person to burn paper for me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to die, I don''t want to die. Don''t move. It will affect my movement and spirit."


    Hearing this, yuntianhe immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to move. He just fell on Liu Yiheng''s back and began to recover his spiritual power and physical strength in silence.


    Liu Yiheng now consumes a lot, but because he has the body of destiny and spirit wood, his strong recovery ability enables him to persist for a longer time. In addition, with the strength of Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse and Hongmeng''s ferocity against heaven''s rhyme, Liu Yiheng''s fighting with yuntianhe on his back does not have a great impact.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng is looking at the white ocean that can''t be edited, while facing the method. How can we rush out, or how can we make these termites retreat?


    But he tried to break his head, but he did not come up with a good way. Even if Liu Yiheng was smart and calm, he had no way to deal with the termites, a low-level monster with no thinking ability and only instinct.


    Just when Liu Yiheng didn''t know what to do, he suddenly heard a clear cry, and then squatted on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder. He didn''t move much at ordinary times. Many people thought that it was just Liu Yiheng''s decoration, but Xiaoqing suddenly moved.


    It flew directly into the air, and then its body flashed blue, and then its body enlarged a little. At this time, Xiaoqing''s body was bigger than ordinary peacocks. The whole body''s feathers were more smooth and bright, with blue light. The beautiful tail was divided into three pieces, floating in the air, and the breeze was blowing around. It was beautiful and smart. It raised its head There is also a beautiful hair like a crown on his head. The whole appearance looks arrogant and strong.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoqing and said, "Xiaoqing, do you want to help?"


    Xiaoqing turned to look at Liu Yiheng, and then called.


    Liu Yiheng knew what Xiaoqing meant, and then said, "OK, don''t get hurt." Liu Yiheng doesn''t worry too much about Xiaoqing. Although he doesn''t know what the specific strength of Xiaoqing is now, Liu Yiheng is more assured that termite monsters can''t fly, so they can''t bring any threat to Xiaoqing.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing called out again. This life was crisp and euphemistic, very beautiful. However, when Xiao Qingmian sang again to those termite demons, she was stern and arrogant.


    What shocked Liu Yiheng again happened, because after xiaoqingming, those termites stopped attacking, even just like a vast ocean, but at the moment it seemed to turn into frozen ice, and all the termites did not move. It was really spectacular.


    When Xiaoqing saw this, the beautiful bird''s head nodded slightly and then called again.


    But this time, it seemed that they had poked the hornet''s nest, and the termites moved again. This time, it seemed more shocking because they had not moved, but suddenly moved together, so the scene can be imagined.


    Xiaoqing saw this situation, made an angry cry, and then it directly spewed out a fire, and then saw countless termite monsters directly burned to death.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that Xiaoqing would spit fire, and the flame was so strong. As long as the termites and monsters in the fire were touched, all of them would be empty.


    At this time, yuntianhe also said coldly, "my God? What the hell is that? How powerful? " After that, he looked down at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "brother, what kind of bird is this bird?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "his name is Xiaoqing."


    "I just knew it was so strong. At first, I thought it was the ornament of my elder brother''s clothes? Later, I saw its eyes moving. I knew it was alive, but I never thought it would be so strong. It''s so nice for you to have Xiaoqing, elder brother. "


    "Well, stop talking nonsense. We finally see the dawn." Then Liu Yiheng looked up at Xiaoqing and said, "help us open the way."


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing immediately flew forward. However, this time, instead of spitting out fire, a fireball slowly agglomerated on her two claws. However, when Xiaoqing threw the fireball out, the fireball immediately burst out and turned into a fire rain all the way forward.


    All the termites and monsters that met the fire rain were burned to death, so Xiaoqing used this fireball to help Liu Yiheng open up a road directly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    Liu Yiheng did not hesitate to follow Xiaoqing''s steps and quickly rushed forward. When Liu Yiheng entered the place where the fire rain had just passed, he would feel that the hot ground was burning his feet, which also showed how fierce Xiaoqing''s flame was.


    Don''t forget that Liu Yiheng has the pulse and soul of fire, and it''s pure Yang fire. Ordinary flame, Liu Yiheng, is absolutely immune. That''s why Liu Yiheng still feels the burning feeling of his foot floor. You can imagine the strength of the flame.


    Xiaoqing saw that Liu Yiheng could easily walk on the road of fire and rain left by himself. He did not hesitate. Fireballs were thrown out one by one to open the way for Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng followed closely. After all, it was not necessary to spend physical strength to fight, so Liu Yiheng could easily keep up with him.


    Yun Tianhe said at this time: "brother, you let me down, I am much better now, I should also be able to run."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, the flame is too strong. You can''t carry it. You should be honest now. I''d better stay on my back."


    After hearing this, Yun Tianhe didn''t say anything more. Since Liu Yiheng asked him not to come down, he should not come down. At least now he doesn''t have to deal with those termite monsters. He believes Liu Yiheng will be OK.


    In this way, a bird opens the road in front of the flame with a person carrying another person on his back. The termite monsters on the ground are still frantically attacking. Even if the moths are flying to the fire, they are also duty bound and have no intention of retreating.


    In this regard, even Liu Yiheng admires these termite monsters. At least few human beings can be so generous.


    About two hours later, they can finally see the edge of the white sea, but at this time, even the strong Xiaoqing is a little tired. The speed of fireball dropping is slow down, and the protection ability is not so strong. So now Liu Yiheng has begun to deal with those termite monsters who can be transferred to attack beside him.


    Liu Yiheng looked up at Xiaoqing, and then said, "come on, Xiaoqing, we are going out."


    Xiaoqing looked at Liu Yiheng and nodded, then continued to work hard, but how did you know that those white oceans moved to the edge ahead of time? Yes, the area of the white ocean became more and more huge.


    This situation made Liu Yiheng frown and thought to himself, "what kind of plane is this? Don''t you have no wisdom? Why did you start to expand the area ahead of time? Besides, why do you need it? Is it really worth paying so much to eat both of us? I don''t understand. "


    Half an hour later, Xiaoqing was so tired that she even struggled to stir up her wings. Although the power of the fireball is still very strong, it is much different from that before. Fortunately, the strength of these termite monsters is very weak, so Xiaoqing''s flame can continue to help.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said: "Xiaoqing, you have a rest. Tianhe and I are now recovered. If you continue to do this, you will be exhausted."


    Xiaoqing listened to this and called out. The cry was not reconciled, but there was no way. If Xiaoqing was the only one, then if it wanted to deal with these termite monsters, if it could not be killed clean today, it would come tomorrow, if not clean tomorrow, and come back the day after tomorrow, but now it is different. If Xiaoqing is tired now, once he never goes out If you can''t hold on, then let Xiaoqing go first.


    Xiao Qing finally listened to Liu Yiheng''s words and again narrowed her body and landed on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder. However, her beautiful little eyes brought out a trace of fatigue. After Liu Yiheng comforted her, Xiaoqing took a direct rest.


    Liu Yiheng said to Yun Tianhe, "well, you have been resting for such a long time. Should you also come down and take some activities?"


    "Of course, I want to go down for a long time. Brother, let me go down quickly." Yun Tianhe said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then put yuntianhe down, and then the two men went out to kill again. Because yuntianhe had been resting for a long time, his physical strength and spiritual strength had recovered more than half. Moreover, because of Xiaoqing''s relationship, he saw hope, so his mood was much better and he became more positive.


    In this way, the two men continued to rush forward. They took turns to rest and fight in turn. After nearly a day, they could see the edge, leaving a distance of more than 50 meters. However, Xiaoqing and Liu Yiheng consumed all their strength. Seeing the end point was in front of them, they never went out. As for yuntianhe, he wanted to help Liu Yi Heng Chong went out and used the attack that consumed his energy. Now he has been in a coma. It is precisely because of his attack that Liu Yiheng has rushed to the present situation, but he is still a little bit short.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the bright land nearby, but he can''t reach it. He is also worried. However, his body with yuntianhe on his back is also shaky and may fall at any time. Xiaoqing''s eyes are dim, but his eyes are colder and fiercer. His eyes seem to freeze to death. Unfortunately, the termite monsters look at them Xiaoqing is really strong, but it''s too small. After all, it''s not long since she was born. It has shocked Liu Yiheng to have such a performance. It''s a pity that it can''t last too long, and this is not what Liu Yiheng can be demanding.Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and sighed in his heart: "are you going to die here? If I was stronger, I might have a chance, but now it''s over. I''m just killed by these termites. I''m really not reconciled. I still have a lot of things to do, but I really don''t have the strength. I''m sorry, father and mother, I''m sorry. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    Liu Yiheng has given up at this time, and even has no care to see a few termite monsters bite over, or he has no strength to control.


    At this time, when Xiaoqing mentioned the final strength, he directly killed several termites and monsters that rushed up. However, Xiaoqing has reached the limit. Now it is a problem whether Xiaoqing can leave.


    At this time, a white shadow appeared in front of me, and then I saw a hurricane blow by, and then in the place where the hurricane passed, all termite monsters were hanged.


    Then the figure directly came to Liu Yiheng''s body, and then said faintly, "brother Liu, are you ok?"


    After Liu Yiheng saw the visitors, his face also showed a smile, and then said: "it was you. It was really time for you to come. Otherwise, I might be buried here, but I really have no strength." Although Liu Yiheng said so, he still did not put down yuntianhe. It seems that carrying yuntianhe on his back seems to be the instinct of Liu Yiheng''s body.


    "Stop talking. I''ll take you out." After saying that, Liu Yiheng felt that he was picked up, and then several hurricanes blew through. All the passages that had just been blocked by termites and monsters were opened again. Then the figure pulled Liu Yiheng away.


    The termite monster chased after him, but the speed of the man was too fast, and the termite monster could not catch up with him. Finally, he could only watch the other party enter the deep forest, which was not the chassis of the termite monster. They did not dare to enter easily, because once they entered the forest, the more powerful monster inside would definitely regard them as the best food.


    After Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng fled, they made a roar in the ground of the plain, which seemed to be anger, catharsis, or command. After hearing the roar, all the termite monsters went directly into the ground again and disappeared, as if they had never appeared at all.


    It''s just the terrible remains, the red ground, the scorched road that tells the world what kind of cruel fighting has just happened here.


    Liu Yiheng was also relieved after he was rescued, and then said, "thank you, brother Guan. If it wasn''t for you this time, I might not be able to live."


    The man who rescued Liu Yiheng was Guan Bai. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t be so polite. I''m just the most important thing I should do. However, your bird is really powerful. I really envy you that you can find such a good contract monster."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s not my contract monster. It''s just my friend, isn''t it? Xiaoqing. "


    Although Xiao Qing was very tired at this time, after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she still called happily. The sound was clear and beautiful.


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "Oh, well, anyway, anyway, the reason why you can survive this time is still thanks to Xiao Your name is Xiao Qing, aren''t you? " Guan Bai finally looked at Xiaoqing and said.


    Xiao Qing blinked his eyes and then nodded gently.


    Guan Bai saw Xiao Qingmeng''s appearance, and then said, "it''s so cute."


    Liu Yiheng: "so you have been here for a long time?"


    "It''s true. If it wasn''t for you that led those things out, maybe I would have entered into it, but in that case, I should have died. So this time it seems that I saved you, but in fact you saved me, but I dare not go too early. In that case, we can only die together in it."


    After Guan Bai finished, the two people thought of the terrible thing at the same time, and then shivered together.


    Liu hengxia said, "yes, Qiuxia is OK."


    "Of course, but this time I may suffer, and you will tell me a good word later." Guan Bai said with a broken face.


    Liu Yiheng heard this and felt something wrong. Then he said, "what you said is meaningful. The amount of information inside is not small."


    "What amount of information? You''ll know when you see it later. We''d better go. Don''t go by yourself. I''ll take you with me." After that, Guan Bai picks up Liu Yiheng again and moves forward quickly.


    Soon they came to a high point, and then guanbai entered a Shandong Province.


    As soon as he entered the cave, he heard the voice of Li Qiuxia ring out. The voice was angry, but with a cry voice, he said: "Guan Bai, you son of a bitch, you coward, let me go quickly. If there is something wrong with Yiheng younger brother, I will not finish with you, not over..."


    When Guan Bai heard the voice, he said with a smile, "Qiuxia, don''t you do this, don''t I say it?"? I''ll try to rescue brother Liu. Don''t you think I''ve rescued him now? "


    When Guan Bai finished, he had already carried Liu Yiheng to the cave, and then put Liu Yiheng down.


    After Liu Yiheng saw the appearance of leaving Qiuxia, he laughed and finally knew why Guan Bai had just said that to himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    After Liu Yiheng saw the appearance of leaving Qiuxia, he laughed and finally knew why Guan Bai had just said that to himself.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Li Qiuxia was tied to a stone pillar at this time. Although the binding was not very tight, her spiritual power should be sealed. Moreover, the technique of white knot tying was quite special, so even if the tie was not tight, she still could not break free. As long as a person''s spiritual power was sealed, he would immediately become an ordinary person, so Li Qiuxia would naturally become an ordinary person How can an ordinary girl break free?


    Then Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "sister Qiuxia, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    From Qiuxia at this time also saw Liu Yiheng, and then immediately said happily: "brother Yiheng, you''re OK, it''s really good."


    "Of course I''m fine, sister Qiuxia. How can you become like this?"


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia''s face changed immediately, and then said, "it''s not that bastard who has not sealed my spiritual power, but even tied me up." After that, she looked at Guan Bai and said, "untie it quickly, mother. I must settle accounts with you today." It''s the first time that Li Qiuxia scolds the street without image, because he was the daughter of the city master before, and one of the four beauties of Qingling city. Of course, people can''t see his side of being so fierce.


    Guan Bai didn''t untie the rope from Qiuxia immediately, but said: "Qiuxia, listen to me, I''m also for you, I can''t watch you die?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you''re timid, why don''t you let me go?"


    Liu Yiheng knew the meaning of the two people''s words, and then said, "sister Qiuxia, I know you care about me very much, and I''m very happy. But brother Guan is right. If you two rush in too early, you may become the funerary objects."


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia lowered her head, but quickly lifted her head and said, "but if it''s not for you, then the people who enter there are the two of us."


    "So, it''s like being doomed. Let me save you two first, and then brother Guan is saving me. Don''t blame brother Guan. No one wants to die. I don''t want to die. If you do, I won''t appreciate you, but I will think you''re stupid."


    "Why?"


    "Is it stupid for a person who doesn''t know the situation and can''t distinguish the development of the situation, but will always rush forward regardless of his own life and death, regardless of other people''s feelings?"


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia was stunned for a moment and then said, "good, good You''re smart, I''m stupid, I''m stupid


    Guan Bai immediately said, "how can it be? Qiuxia, this is your true disposition. "


    "Don''t untie the rope for me and untie my sealed spiritual power." Li Qiuxia said.


    "Well, I''ll untie it for you right away." Guan Bai sees that Li Qiuxia is not so angry. He also quickly unties the rope that binds Li Qiuxia, and then unties Li Qiuxia''s spiritual power.


    After Qiuxia regained her freedom, she looked at Guan Bai coldly and said, "do you accept punishment by yourself, or do I propose punishment?"


    Guan Bai took a look at Liu Yiheng, and then he said, "I said Qiuxia, don''t do this. You are always so fierce. Are you really good?"


    "I don''t care."


    After seeing the two people''s states, Liu Yiheng finally discovers something. It seems that Guan Bai and Li Qiuxia have been in love for three days. Moreover, it seems that Guan Bai is not in the leading position. However, Liu Yiheng is still happy to see its success. The guanbai people are smart, handsome and free and easy, and their moral character is OK. It''s very nice to be with Li Qiuxia Liu Tao and Xinyue are very suitable.


    So he immediately said, "sister Qiuxia, forget it. Anyway, brother Guan saved me. If brother Guan didn''t appear suddenly at the most critical time, I might have become the food for those termite monsters."


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia said, "well, since Yiheng''s younger brother has said so, what else can I punish?"


    Guan Bai nodded to Liu Yiheng and said, "thank you, brother Liu."


    "It''s strange that you thank you."


    Guan Bai: "it''s not surprising. If it wasn''t brother Liu, how could I know Qiuxia?"


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, this is your fate, and I have nothing to do with it, because there are too many people who meet, but how many can really walk together?"


    From Qiuxia looked at Guan Bai and said, "what are you doing with thanks? Brother Yiheng is one of his own, so don''t be polite to him. "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, I''m glad to have such a person, ha ha."


    After Liu Yiheng heard the conversation between the two people, he could not help but shiver, and then said: "you two, don''t talk. I really can''t stand it. I''m still very weak and can''t bear such a blow."


    Guan Bai cast a glance at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "I can''t stand it. You went out and didn''t let you stay here?"Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "well, I was wrong." After that, Liu Yiheng looked at yuntianhe, which he had put on the ground for a long time. First, she gave him a pill. It was left by Wen Jingyuan, but it was not the best three. It was just a common pill. But the pill from Wen Jingyuan''s hand was said to be in Qingyuan County. Even in the whole kingdom, it should be considered good.


    Liu Yiheng saw Yun Tianhe''s face quickly recovered. He was also relieved to begin to recover his physical strength and Hongmeng''s strength. He was no longer taking care of those two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    From Qiuxia looked at two people, and then said: "white, let''s go out, let them two here to have a good rest, they must be tired, so many termite monsters, so far away, they rushed out all the way, now think about it, this is absolutely a miracle."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a miracle. Besides brother Liu, no matter who he is, no matter who he is, even juejian, may not have been killed."


    "Well I don''t know. We can''t get out anyway. Let''s go. " After that, they came to the gate of the cave to help Liu Yiheng and Yun Tianhe protect Dharma.


    After about three hours, Liu Yiheng''s physical strength and Hongmeng''s strength were completely restored, even more powerful than before. Because Liu Yiheng found that after this battle, his Hongmeng''s anti heaven rhyme became stronger, that is to say, his Hongmeng''s strength was also stronger.


    At the same time, his body of destiny and spirit wood is more consistent with his own strength. After all, Tianming lingmu just injects power into Liu Yiheng''s body, not the spirit that Liu Yiheng was born with. It is not so easy to improve the compatibility of spirit and power. After Liu Yiheng felt the change of his body, he said with a smile: "Ha ha, it''s really good. The so-called disaster is not dead, there must be a blessing, happiness and misfortune depend on each other, maybe that''s the truth."


    At this time, Xiaoqing also stood on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder with a comfortable face. Because Liu Yiheng''s destiny, spirit and wood''s body are more consistent, the released power of fire is more pure, and Xiaoqing is naturally more happy.


    At this time, yuntianhe suddenly turned over, then jumped up suddenly, and said in a loud voice: "a lot of termites, a lot of ah, big brother, run quickly You... "


    When talking about it, yuntianhe suddenly stopped and said, "well What''s going on? What is this place? Am I dead? Will people appear in such places when they die


    "What are you talking about there? You don''t have to worry about dying, do you? "


    In fact, yuntianhe didn''t have multiple injuries. It was just because he consumed too much physical and spiritual power. At the same time, he finally used a unique skill. So he was unconscious because of his lack of physical strength. After being nourished by Liu Yiheng''s pills, he naturally woke up quickly. However, there was a big gap between his recovery ability and Liu Yiheng''s. even with the help of pills, he was just as good as Liu Yiheng It has recovered less than 40% of its strength, but there is no problem moving around.


    So when yuntianhe heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he immediately turned around and saw Liu Yiheng standing not far away from him. He was stunned, and then said with dismay, "elder brother, are you also dead?"


    "What are you talking about? How could I possibly die? "


    "Well So I''m not dead? "


    Liu Yiheng was too lazy to talk to Yun Tianhe. He turned around and left, and said, "you''d better take a rest here first, and then you can leave directly. In your present situation, you can''t continue to fight, but your core should be enough, right?"


    Yun Tianhe listened to this, his face was full of cringe and said: "elder brother, don''t you take me to play?"


    "You want to play? Then go to the termites and monsters. They are willing to play with you Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    "Well, forget it. I''d better have fun by myself."


    At this time, Guan Bai and Li Qiuxia came in together, and then left Qiuxia and said, "brother Yiheng, are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it was OK that day. In fact, I didn''t have anything to do with it. It''s just over consumed. Now it''s all right. It''s back to the peak. By the way, where are you going?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s go. Anyway, the number of animal nuclei on our bodies should be almost less. It''s really not enough. We try to kill some termite monsters. There are innumerable animal cores."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s really a lot. It''s too much to imagine. OK, the one inside is my brother. If you two don''t want to continue to go deep, then take him with you. Then you can go out together."


    From Qiuxia frowned and said, "how, do you want to go deep?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, since you are here, you should have a good feeling of the boundless mountains. Otherwise, it is not for nothing. Besides, even the termites and monsters have not trapped me, and other things may not cause me too much danger."


    Guan Bai nodded and said: "yes, since we are allowed to enter the Cangmang mountains, the princess and the elders of Tianqi college may have driven away the monsters that are strong enough to pose a threat to us. Of course, except for those termite monsters, after all, those things can''t be driven away. Even if you don''t feel them carefully, you can''t feel them There is. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll go first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng hugged his fist, and then a person continued to walk towards the boundless mountains.


    Guan Bai looked at Liu Yiheng''s figure and said with a smile, "Qiuxia, your brother is really not simple.""Of course, it''s not easy. Otherwise, how could I be my brother?"


    "Just a brother?" Guan Bai looks to leave Qiu Xia, one face inquiry asks a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    After listening to Guan Bai''s words, Li Qiuxia was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Guan Bai, what do you mean? What else can it be if it''s not a brother? "


    "But it''s not a brother, is it?" Guan Bai said lightly.


    "Of course it''s not my brother. You are..." Said here, she suddenly understood what, and then said: "Stinky guanbai, are you crazy?"


    "Well, it''s true. I feel that you care too much about brother Liu, even more than you care about me." Guan Bai confessed frankly, and his tone was a little tasteful.


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia said with a smile: "don''t worry, Liu Yiheng and I don''t have anything, but I don''t deny that I used to like him, but now I''ve put it down completely, otherwise he won''t become my younger brother. You don''t have to worry. Now that I choose you, I will never lose you, unless you ¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, Qiuxia. I won''t, thank you..." Guan Bai said with a smile.


    When two people just entered the vast mountains, they also met with very dangerous things, even between life and death. However, both of them were inseparable and eventually had feelings, and such feelings are very solid, and can not be destroyed by a little mistake.


    When Li Qiuxia saw Guan Bai''s smile, she also laughed happily, and then said, "OK, you can understand. But brother Yiheng is very kind to us when we leave home, and we have known each other for such a long time. How can I not care about him? But we are just a simple friendship, there will be no other feelings mixed in it Said here, left qiuxiadun for a while, then continued: "we are going back now? Or continue to play here for a day? "


    Guan Bai got the specific reply from Qiuxia, and was very happy. Then he spoiled him and said, "of course, I will listen to my Qiuxia. If you like this, I will accompany you."


    "Oh, don''t be so sour. How embarrassing it would be if someone else heard it."


    "Why? Here... "


    Before Guan Bai finished, Yun Tianhe came out of it. He coughed awkwardly and said, "I''m not a human being. I can''t hear anything."


    Guan Bai glanced at him and then said, "there''s so much nonsense. OK, brother Liu, since you let us take you, let''s go together."


    "No, I can handle it myself." Yuntianhe is really afraid that he will be acid dead with these two people.


    From Qiuxia immediately said: "your strength recovery is too poor, your own action is too dangerous, even if you can avoid the monster, but if you are followed by other people, then with your current physical and spiritual power situation, it is a dead end."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai felt that it was also very reasonable, because in this big contest, it was not just to kill monsters to get the core of the beast, because people are the real competitors. If you are not strong enough, you will be in bad luck.


    So he lowered his head and said, "well, thank you very much."


    Guan Bai: "well, don''t be so polite. I''ve seen everything about you and brother Liu. You''re kind enough. I''m willing to make you a friend."


    When Yun Tianhe heard that he could make friends with a master like Guan Bai, he was naturally very happy and said, "you You said you wanted to be friends with me? "


    "You don''t want to?" Guan Bai said.


    "Of course not. I don''t believe it. I''m the only one..."


    Li Qiuxia: "well, don''t say so much, time is not much, I still want to walk more."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "yes, Qiuxia seldom comes out and walks around. If she enters Tianqi college in the future, her chances of coming out may not be too much. So I''ll have a good day this time."


    Yuntianhe nodded, and then the three men went on the road again, but this time they were more careful. The incident of termites and monsters had a great impact on the three people. If there was such a thing, without Liu Yiheng, they would surely die.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for Liu Yiheng, it''s more convenient for him to act alone. Moreover, it''s very deep here. Most people don''t come here. So long as you think about the monsters, Liu Yiheng also killed some monsters along the way. Now that Liu Yiheng knows Xiaoqing''s power, he will ask Xiaoqing to do it sometimes.


    However, Xiaoqing seems to be very lazy. As long as Liu Yiheng doesn''t make a sound, he usually doesn''t do it. Unless he meets the monster he wants to do, he can only do it. But the core of the beast must be Xiaoqing''s, because after killing the monster, he will directly take out the core and eat it.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about this. Xiaoqing is his friend. Since he has paid his labor, he should be paid what he deserves. Moreover, since Xiaoqing wants to eat the animal''s core, it proves that it is useful for the animal to check it and will not hurt Xiaoqing himself. In this way, he can rest assured. However, Xiaoqing is also very picky. He won''t eat ordinary animal nuclei, so he won''t It affects Liu Yiheng''s speed of collecting animal nucleus.When Liu Yiheng walked for about four hours, he suddenly heard someone fighting in front of him. The movement was very huge, and there was also a huge roar. It should be the roar of a monster.


    Liu Yiheng judged that the strength of the monster should be very strong, so he almost did not have any hesitation, directly rushed over.


    Soon he saw a man and a monster in the battle. Both of them were powerful and abnormal. So Liu Yiheng frowned and did not go directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    The man in the battle was armed with a long sword and dressed in white. His movements were natural and smart, and his martial arts were incomparable. Even Liu Yiheng was shocked by the changes of each sword.


    Don''t forget that Liu Yiheng is a man with great spiritual pulse. He is very picky about his martial arts. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, ordinary martial arts are nothing at all. But Liu Yiheng is shocked by his martial skills. You can imagine his powerful martial arts skills.


    At the same time, the strength of this person is very special. It seems that it is not the real spiritual power, because with each sword, the powerful power can make the opponent retreat involuntarily.


    There is nothing to avoid, but his opponent is a monster, and he is also a level 3 monster. His strength is equivalent to the realm of human spirit transformation, and is a fierce monster of tiger class. However, the strength of the man in white is only the strength of the perfect level of the innate spirit, which reflects the difference between their two basic strengths.


    Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry. Instead, he pays attention to the battle of one man and one tiger. After all, such a battle is rare. At least according to his current strength, it is really rare. At the same time, Liu Yiheng is also studying the opponent''s martial arts. It is only because that person''s martial arts are too abstruse, so Liu Yiheng just has a little understanding and can''t be integrated into it In his own martial arts, after all, Liu Yiheng used a long gun.


    Liu Yiheng thought as he looked at it. Under normal circumstances, all the people who stay on the vast mountain range are the people who have participated in the big match this time. But there is only one person who can have such strength. Is this person


    Thinking of this, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly appeared and said, "this man is not simple. His power is very special. I used to But it''s impossible. Has he really succeeded in cultivating that thing? "


    After hearing Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "what is it?"


    "Ah Don''t ask me about this. I tell you, this man''s strength is very strong, and his origin is not simple. The martial skills he cultivates are definitely not yours. It should be the martial arts skills that you should not have in this continent. "


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, then said: "Hong Kun, what do you mean? We should not have martial arts in mainland China. Where did he come from? "


    "I don''t know about that, but what I just said can be sure. Remember, this person is better not to offend, but also not to be too sociable. Only in this way is the best for you." Hong Kun said lightly.


    "You''d better explain it to me." Liu Yiheng said.


    Hung Kun said impatiently, "what explanation is clear, I explained it clearly? You just have to remember what I said, and don''t ask about the rest. All right, don''t bother me. I''m going to have a rest


    "Hello, old man, you..." Liu Yiheng doesn''t go on. He knows Hongkun''s character. If he doesn''t want to say something, he can''t force him to say it.


    However, he also carefully analyzed Hongkun''s words and found that there was a lot of information in Hongkun''s words. One thing Liu Yiheng cared about most was that Hongkun seemed to know this person or some of his characteristics. After all, he was too young to say that Hongkun really knew him, but he said that the martial arts used by the other side were not What''s going on in this continent?


    After thinking for a while, Liu Yiheng didn''t understand, so Liu Yiheng gave up. Then he analyzed the situation and felt that although the man was not defeated now, if the time was longer, he must be the one who failed. So he said, "are you juejian childe?"


    While fighting the tiger shaped monster, the man said, "you should be born."


    "I should have been born with a strange name, but I asked if you were juejian." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    "Master juejian is not my name, and I don''t care about it. It''s all made up by those boring people. It doesn''t make any sense." Should be born to say.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s true. Can I help you?" Liu Yiheng also said simply.


    Should be born: "of course, if you can."


    "Of course, if you need to."


    Ying was born with a smile on his face and said, "you are very interesting."


    "You are boring, but I don''t think so. What do you want to say Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Ying Tiansheng: "I just didn''t think that a level 3 monster was so powerful. If you don''t help me, I can only escape, but I don''t want to escape."


    "Well, then the scandal will be in front of me. What good can I do?"


    Ying Tiansheng: "you can take anything you need. All I need is a challenge. It''s the same whether I''m alone or working with you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Ying Tiansheng: "you can take anything you need. All I need is a challenge. It''s the same whether I''m alone or working with you."


    Liu Yiheng did not expect that he should be born so back, so he said with a smile: "good deal." After that, Liu Yiheng took out his spear and rushed directly to the tiger shaped monster.


    However, when Liu Yiheng joined in, he immediately felt great pressure. That is to say, Liu Yiheng broke through once again. He was already the strength of the heaven man level realm of the innate spirit man. Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse was also widened and strengthened. At the same time, because of the battle with termite monsters, the body of Hongmeng''s anti Tianjue and Tianming lingmu became stronger, so he could not feel it It''s pressure. It''s just that you can''t join in such a fight.


    In fact, this is also normal. The tiger shaped monster is a white tiger with very strong strength. It is also a descendant of an ancient creature. Although its blood is too thin to be verified, it still gives it a very strong attack and fighting power.


    When Liu Yiheng made a move, he should be naturally relaxed. Although Liu Yiheng''s strength is not as good as him, he can help him share some of the white tiger''s attacks, so that he has more opportunities to attack.


    At this time, should be born with a smile, this smile is very strange, also very strange, looks very gentle, but it is meaningful, but this is the first time should be born to meet Liu Yiheng, then such a smile is very let people explore.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yiheng didn''t see Ying Tiansheng''s smile. Up to now, Liu Yiheng doesn''t even know what yingtiansheng looks like, because he has always turned his back on him. Of course, in Liu Yiheng''s heart, it doesn''t matter what should be born like. What''s important is his character. After all, if the two people cooperate, how about their conduct How about cooperation?


    At this time, Liu Yiheng knew how strong juejian should be. It was quite different from seeing and experiencing. Liu Yiheng could easily judge that if he had to face the white tiger in front of him, he might not be able to hold on for 50 rounds, but he should be born with him It''s been a long time to fight. At least since I came here, I''ve been fighting with Bai Guanghu for more than 100 rounds. Although this also has something to do with martial arts, it''s part of the strength of others.


    It can also be seen from this point that Ying Ying''s natural strength is indeed one level higher than Liu Yiheng, or even more likely to be. However, Liu Yiheng is not discouraged by this incident, but he is even more ambitious because he has found the target to catch up with. At the same time, he also believes Hongkun''s saying that his talent and potential are indeed good, but this continent is a continent There are too many masters, even if they are talented and have high potential, they are not qualified to slack off.


    Should be born to Liu Yiheng''s performance is not a bit surprised, as if Liu Yiheng has such performance is completely in his expectation.


    At the same time, a thin voice came out and said, "this brother''s strength is very strong, don''t know you are from that city?"


    "Liu Yiheng, a native of Qingling city."


    "Qingling City, it''s really not suitable for a master like you to appear in such a place. Although your realm is not very high, but the combat effectiveness is so strong that I have never seen it before." Should be born although the mouth shock, but in the eyes of calm and clear but betrayed him.


    After listening to Ying''s words, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I''m really lucky to get a compliment from juejian childe."


    Ying Tiansheng: "I said, juejian childe is just useless things arranged by some boring people, but it is still troublesome at present."


    "What''s the trouble?"


    Ying was born: "if we are fighting in this way, it is difficult to defeat this guy. At that time, we still need to run away, and the thing I hate most in my life is to run away."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "you''re right. It''s not just you. I hate to run away, so let''s have a good cooperation."


    Ying was born to nod, and then said: "see, the white tiger''s weakness is in the middle of the king''s character on his head. If we can attack there, we can defeat it. If we can''t attack it, with the Demon power and defense of white tiger, we may be very difficult to defeat it."


    "Since you know the weakness, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I thought you knew that?" Should be born to say.


    "How could I Well, now that I know, do you have any plans? "


    "No Should be born to answer is still simple, in coordination with his voice inside the thin cool, is really a cold to the extreme.


    Liu Yiheng also understood the character of the other side, so he didn''t think much about it, but said faintly: "so, we have to think about how to hit that part first, right?"


    "This is the only way to go." Should be born to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, let''s first think of a way. During this period, we''ll cooperate with each other first and become more proficient in the degree of cooperation. When we have a way, it will be easier to cooperate."


    Instead of answering, Ying told Liu Yiheng with practical actions. He agreed. After Liu Yiheng''s attack was over, when the old force was exhausted and the new force was not achieved, he launched the attack in time to block the white tiger''s attack on Liu Yiheng. In this way, Liu Yiheng would not have to hide around in this period of time.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Ying Tiansheng''s behavior, he immediately responded with his own actions. After Ying Tiansheng''s attack, his spear attacked the past again. The gap was small and small. Although it was not seamless, it was almost too much.


    Ying was born to see Liu Yiheng''s performance, and then he began to fight. Both of them were masters, and their fighting consciousness was particularly strong. They were also extremely smart. They knew when and how to launch an attack. Although it was the first time that they joined hands, it was just as if they had been working together for more than ten years. The cohesion and cooperation of each move and every form were not perfect Often in place, and when these two people cooperate to attack, they can even make up for each other.


    Liu Yiheng''s spear is direct and sharp, but if the opponent is close to him, the power will be great, and then he will buckle. At this time, he will easily make up for the attack, so that he can open the distance between him and his opponent again.


    However, if Liu Yiheng is born to attack, he can''t attack at this time.


    In this way, the joint attack of two people can even fight with each other, but the hope to defeat the white tiger is still very slim. After all, white tiger is a third level monster with strong and strong Demon power. At the same time, it is much smarter than the second level monster. It will not meet Liu Yiheng and should be born with a hard fight, and will not let them hit their own key points, If the battle goes on all the time, unless Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying naturally find a way to hit the white tiger, there will be almost no chance.


    However, Liu Yiheng and Ying''s natural cooperation is also more and more tacit understanding. In the end, the two people''s movements seem to be unified. If they don''t need to do it deliberately, they will automatically make up for each other''s weaknesses and give full play to their most powerful advantages.


    As time went by, soon two men and one tiger fought for more than 300 rounds, and they were still neck and neck. However, Liu Yiheng''s consumption was a little high. After all, his realm was still too low. In such a high-intensity battle, the gap between the two realms was reflected.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then said: "should be born, I thought of a way."


    Should be born squint eyes said: "Oh, what way to say to listen to."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I think now the white tiger should also see that I have almost reached the limit, which I think you should also feel it?"


    Should naturally shake his head and say: "no, it''s far from your limit."


    "Oh, is that so?"


    "Of course, because I saw you fighting termites and monsters, do you think I don''t know your fighting power and endurance?"


    Liu Yiheng: "you were there at that time, OK, but you know this, it doesn''t necessarily know. I''ll sell a flaw later."


    "It''s very dangerous. Are you sure you can block his attack?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, since I put forward it, it proves that I have a way. Don''t you think so?"


    Should be born light said: "good, then what next?"


    "When it attacks me, it will show some flaws. Then you will attack it."


    Should be born: "but in the side is not to attack weakness."


    "Of course, this guy is very smart. Even if you attack directly, you may not be able to attack. Besides, at that time, you could not launch a frontal attack, could you? However, after attacking me, when facing your attack, it will avoid your attack, and then I will launch an attack, so you can kill it directly Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    Should be born: "your mind is really meticulous, well, do as you say."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "OK, let''s start now." After that, Liu Yiheng directly launched another attack, but in this attack, Liu Yiheng weakened his Hongmeng power a lot and slowed down a lot.


    Naturally, the white tiger also felt Liu Yiheng''s attack, so it roared and just jumped lightly to avoid Liu Yiheng''s attack.


    Liu Yiheng''s attack failed. Unexpectedly, he didn''t stop the move directly, and his body still stopped for a moment. This situation is the result of too much physical strength and Hongmeng''s strength. After launching the attack, the body can''t bear the strength brought by the fall of the move, so his body will stop.


    When Bai Guanghu saw this, he roared with joy, and then directly attacked Liu Yiheng.Liu Yiheng saw the white tiger attack, his face leaked a shrewd smile, then his body immediately appeared a layer of light blue light shield, at the same time Liu Yiheng turned to adjust his body, and then the long gun turned back to block in front of himself.


    At this time, Bai Guanghu also arrived. The huge, sharp claw like a knife edge directly attacked Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    Although Liu Yiheng has made enough preparations, he is still a little shocked when facing such an attack. However, since Liu Yiheng has made a choice, he will never shrink back. What''s more, the current situation does not allow Liu Yiheng to shrink back. Naturally, he knows the speed of white tiger.


    So Liu Yiheng was lucky to have the strength of his whole body. Then he raised his spear with both hands and directly put it out. Then there was a loud noise. Then Liu Yiheng directly flew out. When Liu Yiheng flew out, the blue light on his body began to flicker, but finally it was stable, but the color became more light, if you don''t look carefully I can''t see it.


    Liu Yiheng''s body has been flying more than 30 meters before falling to the ground, but it is still.


    Bai Guanghu saw that Liu Yiheng did not move, and he roared again. But just after his roar, a sharp and powerful sword directly attacked the white tiger.


    Bai Guanghu felt a trace of danger. Out of instinct, he immediately dodged and dodged. After escaping from Kaiying''s natural attack, he thought that he could launch a counterattack. Without Liu Yiheng''s control, he was more confident that he could deal with Yingtian.


    But it''s not waiting for a counterattack? Suddenly, a ball of fireball rushed over. The powerful heat let it know that he couldn''t pick it up. But at this time, it had just dodged the attack that should have been born, and its body had not landed. At this time, it was too difficult to avoid.


    In no way, the white tiger also used a trick, with a huge tail directly swept to the ground, and then the whole huge body rolled out, avoiding the fireball.


    After the white tiger escaped the attack, a sword came again. The repeated attacks made it extremely bent and felt a huge crisis. This made the white tiger angry, so it roared, and then in the process of rolling, it issued a claw, directly crushed the sword light.


    However, Ying Tiansheng''s attack is also very powerful, so although the white tiger crushed Yingtian''s attack, its whole body also flew out again. At this time, it has completely lost its body control. However, Ying Tiansheng also wants to fly out for such a long time because of the long distance it just flew out It is impossible to attack the white tiger.


    So the white tiger is not in a hurry. It is waiting for its own landing. As long as it lands again and takes control of its own body, then this person must also die.


    However, before it landed, another green light directly hit his eyes. The speed of the attack was too fast and sudden, so that the white tiger did not react at all, and was directly hit by the light on his weakness.


    This is Liu Yiheng''s plan. He knows that under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to directly hit the key of the white tiger. After all, the opponent''s strength is too strong, and his defense ability is also very strong. So Liu Yiheng uses himself as a bait to launch a risky attack, and then he keeps hiding through the serial attacks of Ying Tiansheng and Xiaoqing Avoid, so he will show flaws, and white tiger at this time will never care about him, then he has a chance to directly hit the white tiger''s key.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng hit the key point of the white tiger as expected. After being stabbed, the white tiger also roared, and then there was a trace of death in its eyes, but there was also a trace of anger and reluctance.


    After seeing this look, Liu Yiheng realized something, and then secretly thought, "no, is it still capable of attacking?"


    When Liu Yiheng thought of this, white tiger seemed to confirm his idea. He directly waved his paws and attacked him. Moreover, the power of the attack was more powerful than before. His claws seemed to become a sharp blade, which made people feel the sharpness and strength.


    Should be born to see the attack, immediately said: "Liu Yiheng, quickly escape, this is his talent." After saying that, he also chopped out again with a sword.


    When Liu Yiheng heard that he should have been reminded by nature, he had taken the first step to avoid the white tiger. However, he was too close to the white tiger. This was a temporary angry and angry blow from the white tiger, which almost exhausted all its strength. Naturally, the power was incomparable and the speed was extraordinary. At the same time, it was not an ordinary attack, but the sky of white light tiger Fu martial arts, one of the Demon power even in the claw to play, cohesion does not disperse, toward has retreated some Liu Yiheng rushed past.


    Although Liu Yiheng made a response, he still couldn''t really avoid it. After all, in order to let Bai Guanghu leak out his flaws, he had tried his best to resist an attack from the other side. Although it was just an ordinary blow, Liu Yiheng was still very uncomfortable, and Liu Yiheng was affected. Now if this attack is real, it will be very difficult for Liu Yiheng If you hit him, he will die.


    Now Liu Yiheng regrets that he is too careless. He has neglected the ferocity and irritability of the monster, the survival ability of the monster, and the demon nature of the monster. It is just because of his neglect that he has fallen into a huge crisis, which is also the danger after the success of the plan.Just when Bai Guanghu''s natural martial arts skills were about to attack Liu Yiheng, a sword light had already hit him. However, although he got the sword light quickly, his strength was much weaker. After all, it was only a natural emergency attack, and it was also the fastest one.


    So after getting the sword light and meeting the white tiger''s talent, the attack directly broke up, only slightly weakening the power of the white tiger''s talent.


    Then there was a fireball, which was again in front of the white tiger''s talent. Unfortunately, it could not be completely blocked. There was still a part of the force directly impacting on Liu Yiheng''s body. Then Liu Yiheng''s body was directly hit. In the air, Liu Yiheng also spurted blood. The blood flower was strange and beautiful, because it might represent life or it was Death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    Should be born to see Liu Yiheng was hit fly vomit blood, he knew that Liu Yiheng was really in trouble, so his thin voice also brought out a trace of anger and said: "Damn, it''s really underestimated this monster, damn it." After saying that, he directly cut to the white tiger with a sword.


    At the same time, after a shrill cry, another group of flames also attacked the white tiger.


    However, the white tiger has been hit, it is impossible to survive, and is still dying, issued its own talent martial arts, its life has been exhausted, but it saw Liu Yiheng was hit fly, the unwilling and resentment in the eyes disappeared, and then a roar, and then died on the spot.


    After Bai Guanghu died, the flame and sword light turned at the same time, and did not damage the white tiger''s body. Then he naturally looked at Xiaoqing and said, "you are very good."


    Xiaoqing seems to be afraid of her inborn nature. She just calls out and doesn''t take care of her. Instead, she flies directly to Liu Yiheng.


    Should be born to look at Xiaoqing, smile, and then also floated to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then said: "little guy, you''d better not move him, if you don''t want him."


    After listening to Ying Tiansheng''s words, Xiaoqing released her paw on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, then stepped back to one side and looked at Ying Tiansheng with a pair of round eyes.


    Should be born light said: "you don''t worry, I will save him, his body is very strong, that hit in you and I under the obstruction, weakened a lot, so Liu Yiheng he resisted, but it is really incredible, his body is so strong, and..."


    He stopped suddenly and said, "I don''t know why, but I feel like it should be."


    After saying that, he used a special method to hold Liu Yiheng up, then took out a pill and put it in Liu Yiheng''s mouth. Then he used his own strength to send the pill into Liu Yiheng''s body, so that Liu Yiheng''s body could absorb it. At the same time, his strength also entered Liu Yiheng''s body, and began to help Liu Yiheng adjust and straighten out his disordered meridians The power inside.


    However, when Ying was born to feel the power of Liu Yiheng, he frowned and thought: "what a powerful force, but I feel so gentle, there is a sense of tolerance for all things. This feeling, this power, I should have felt where, but how and where?"


    He was born to think about it for a while, but he couldn''t remember it. At last, he gave up. It was just that this power made him feel very kind. Moreover, his power did not hinder the adjustment of Liu Yiheng''s meridians. It was the first time that such a thing happened because his power was so special that ordinary people''s meridians could not bear his power Therefore, if Liu Yiheng is an ordinary person, it may take him a lot of effort to help Liu Yiheng adjust and straighten out his meridians. But Liu Yiheng can easily accept his power, which is much simpler.


    At the same time, should be born to say: "little guy, this is not very unsafe, let''s go." After saying that, he picked up Liu Yiheng and quickly leaped forward.


    Xiao Qing called, and then followed closely, but it did not fall on Liu Yiheng, because now it should be born and Liu Yiheng''s power to fuse with each other, has formed a special track, if it falls on Liu Yiheng, it is easy to make huge mistakes, so it can only follow Yingtian and Liu Yiheng.


    Ying was born with Liu Yiheng and walked for nearly an hour. When he came to a relatively safe place, he put Liu Yiheng down and recovered his strength. Then he put Liu Yiheng on the ground, and he began to recover his physical strength and strength. After all, he had just had a big war, and his consumption was not small, and Xiaoqing fell this time Liu Yiheng''s side, and then lie down safely beside Liu Yiheng.


    About three hours later, Liu Yiheng wakes up. When he wakes up, he finds that his body has recovered about 50%. At the same time, before his coma, he feels that the already confused meridians have been straightened out, and the internal accounts that have been displaced have returned to normal.


    Just as he was wondering, a thin voice said, "are you awake? Your body is really amazing. It''s shocking that you can recover so quickly after such a heavy injury. "


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Ying Tiansheng, then said, "ha ha, is that right? There should not be many things that can shock you. Should I feel honored? "


    "You really should feel honored, but your weakness is too obvious. We just cooperated. If we change people, we will not sit here and chat with you, but take all your things and leave."


    Should be born to say not much, and say everything is to the point, although it sounds a bit hurtful, but such a person is also worthy of contact.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "if you are such a person, then I can only blame my blindness, but I still believe in my eyes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "if you are such a person, then I can only blame my blindness, but I still believe in my eyes."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng really saw the appearance that should be born. This person is very beautiful. Yes, it is beautiful. Even if a woman saw that beautiful face, she would be extremely jealous.


    Apart from other things, if let Ying be born with Li Qiuxia, Li Qiuxia will be absolutely ashamed of herself. That face is not only beautiful, but also the skin is tender and tender. With the soft lines, it gives people an unreal beauty.


    Liu Yiheng seems to have another feeling, that is, the person in front of him is not real, but the cold expression and thin voice of the other party really exist. Therefore, Liu Yiheng should be born with a feeling that he is a contradiction. This is what Liu Yiheng is born with and what he feels.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the thin voice thought of it again and said, "maybe, but sometimes eyes are the most deceiving thing. You are OK now, and I should go."


    Liu Yiheng: "wait, I actually have a lot of questions to ask you."


    "I have no obligation to answer, am I?"


    "Yes, but it''s your business to answer or not to answer, and it''s my question not to ask, isn''t it?"


    should be born: "well, but I can''t listen to it. I has the final say. And there are some things I don''t understand, so you don''t have to ask again. Goodbye." After saying that, should be born direct figure a flash, then disappeared in the deep forest.


    Then his thin voice came out again: "if you want to enter Tianqi college, go down the mountain quickly. There is not much time left. Besides, the body of the white tiger is still in place, but I don''t know if it is still there. If you want to get it, you can take it yourself, but remember the time."


    After hearing his voice, Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "this guy is really strange, but Hongkun and his words all reveal the strangeness. This person''s identity and life experience should be very unusual."


    After that, he stood up, patted and stood on his shoulder. Then he said, "don''t you like the tiger''s core?"


    Xiaoqing nodded, and then the small head affectionately lingered on Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng also knows what kind of monster''s core Xiaoqing likes. That is, Xiaoqing will be interested in the monster with fire element, rather than the stronger the force, the better.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then let''s go." Liu Yiheng doesn''t lack animal cores. The reason why he just cooperated with Ying Yingtian to deal with the white tiger is that he also wants to fight. He wants to know the legendary master juejian. It''s not for any good. Now that his goal has been achieved, there is no need to go back to find any animal cores.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s strength and physical strength of Hongmeng were only half recovered. If he didn''t make his way as soon as possible, he might not be able to catch up with him at the specified time, so Liu Yiheng also left immediately.


    On the other side, outside the vast mountains, many people have come back, but the number of people coming back is nearly half as much as when they went in. At this time, there are only about 150 people left.


    Gu Yonghui and the repairman were still sitting there with no impatience on their faces. The repairman said with a smile, "today is the last day. Although there is something wrong with this big match, fortunately, the problem is not very big."


    Gu Yonghui nodded, and then said, "it''s not very big, but it makes my face black. Even if Qingyuan County is not as good as other counties, people from other counties have not come to our place to kill wantonly. Besides, I almost killed my daughter."


    Repair workers also know Gu Yonghui''s anger at this time, but they don''t know that Liu Yiheng saved Gu shaomei. Gu Yonghui doesn''t explain how Gu shaomei is OK, but this incident still makes Gu Yonghui very angry.


    Then the repairman said with a smile, "don''t worry. After I go back, I will report this matter to the dean and the king. They will deal with it, so don''t hold back."


    Gu Yonghui listened to this, it is not good to complain, after all, people have made a guarantee, what can you do? Let the repairman go to Huangyuan county to destroy the princess''s house now.


    So instead of talking, he was quietly waiting for Toby''s time.


    When the sun was about to set, almost all the living people came back, and Gu Yonghui stood up.


    But before he could speak, a man stood up and said, "princess, wait, there is another person who hasn''t come back?"


    Gu Yonghui looked at the speaker and said, "hum, can time wait for someone else? How can a man who can''t even keep his time limit have a future? "


    "That may not be true. Sometimes, time needs to give way."


    "Oh, is that so? So who are you? "


    "I''ll talk about it."Gu Yonghui looked at guanbai, and then said, "are you guanbai?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    Guan Bai said with a smile: "yes, I''m Guan Bai, such as fake replacement."


    "Well, it''s really good. I''m one of the four young masters in Qingyuan County. So tell me, does that person have the qualification to let time wait for him?"


    "I think so." Guan Bai said frankly.


    "You think? Is that what you say Gu Yonghui said.


    "What about adding me?" A faint voice came up.


    Gu Yonghui heard this voice, Leng for a moment, and then said: "you are juejian childe should be born?"


    "Yes..." Should be born or in the past character, speak short and comprehensive.


    Gu Yonghui is also very strange to see the attitude of the two people. What kind of people can make these two people talk together? So he said with a smile, "Oh, so who is this man?"


    Guan Bai and Ying said at the same time: "Liu Yiheng..."


    "Liu Yiheng?" After Gu Yonghui heard the name, he was silent for a moment, and then peeked at his precious daughter Gu shaomei, who was also staring at him.


    When Gu shaomei saw that her father had seen it, she immediately laughed. At the same time, her big eyes also showed a kind of signal.


    At this time, Guan Bai continued: "princess, I think this big contest is not only to select people who can enter Tianqi college, but also to select talents for Qingyuan County. In this case, time is not so important, isn''t it?"


    Gu Yonghui laughed and then said, "well, what you said is very reasonable. Then we are waiting. But you remember, I will not give a person too many opportunities, because if there are too many opportunities, he may become a fearless person. I don''t need such a person in Qingyuan County, and I don''t think Tianqi college needs any more."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "of course, you can''t do it again and again."


    When Guan Bai said here, a figure quickly ran over.


    After seeing this figure, Guan Bai said with a smile, "brother Liu, you are really on time, but you are very dangerous."


    It was Liu Yiheng who came to Guan Bai''s side and said, "I can''t help it either. I''ve met some things and got entangled. Otherwise, I won''t forget the time, but fortunately, I arrived in time anyway."


    Yuntianhe Xiaosheng said: "elder brother, I was really worried just now. If it wasn''t for brother Guan and master juejian to help talk, then you might be eliminated. That would be really miserable."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "there''s nothing tragic. Tianqi college is not the only opportunity. It''s just a platform for you to grow faster. Without this platform, as long as you have the ability, then it can be developed."


    Guan Bai listened to this, looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "ha ha, you are really smart. It seems that I really care about nothing."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I want to thank you. After all, everyone''s time is limited. No one is willing to spend ten years on something that can be completed in two years, isn''t it?"


    Guan Bai looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, and then said, "yes, you are right. I accept your thanks." After that, he laughed again and said, "besides, we are a family. If we are too polite, it will affect our feelings, right?"


    At this time, Gu Yonghui once again said: "well, now that all the people have arrived, then this big competition has come to the end. It is to look at everyone''s harvest, and then decide who can enter the next round."


    After Gu Yonghui finished speaking, he looked at the people below and found that their faces were full of smiles and confidence. He also nodded. Since there was such an expression, it proved that they received goods well.


    So he went on to say, "OK, now start queuing up and take out the core you''ve got, and we''ll evaluate it right away."


    Liu Yiheng and others spontaneously formed two lines. One was in front of the repairman, the other was standing in front of Gu Yonghui. Soon, the first person took out his own receipt.


    The two men received almost the same amount of goods. Each of them took out nearly 100 animal cores, most of which were first-class kernels, and some second-class kernels. If they acted alone, the harvest would be good.


    After Gu Yonghui and Qigong''s calculation, the final number of animal nuclei they got was 127 and 162.


    Their conversion method is very simple, that is to use a medium-sized core as the standard, and then according to the energy of other animal nuclei, the value of that core is converted, and then the final quantity is calculated. Although such conversion is not very accurate, but it is not too much different, and there are many people on the scene, even Gu Yonghui dare not openly cheat That had a great influence on the reputation of his princess.


    This conversion is very fast, and soon came to Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng is in Gu Yonghui''s place. He directly takes out his animal''s core and puts it on the table.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    When Liu Yiheng took out his own core, many people took a breath of cold air, because Liu Yiheng took out too many animal cores, and most of them were second-class kernels. Only the quantity was very shocking, and the quality was very good.


    Gu Yonghui didn''t get much surprise when he saw Liu Yiheng''s core. Because he knew that Liu Yiheng had killed all the people in Wuliangshan, the animal cores on them naturally fell on Liu Yiheng. Let alone taking out so many second level cores, even if he took out several third level cores, he would not be surprised.


    But when he saw some of them, his face changed, and he said, "you''re in that plain?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I just entered by mistake. I almost lost my life."


    After hearing this, Gu Yonghui''s expression on his face changed continuously, and his eyes twinkled. But in the end, his eyes became excited. The expression on his face became excited. Others didn''t know. He was very aware of the terrible plain. Even he didn''t dare to go deep into it.


    Where is also a place of death on the vast mountains, not to mention the innate spirit man. Even if the person who is in the realm of spiritual realm strays into it, it is almost impossible for him to come out, because that place has already swallowed up a lot of experts of spirit transforming realm.


    However, Liu Yiheng can come out safely in the case of mistakenly entering. What does it mean to say that Liu Yiheng''s strength and base card are very high? He doesn''t think Liu Yiheng discovered the situation there too early. What does that mean? It shows that a person who can''t make a spiritual realm can''t do something. The young man in front of him has done it.


    At the same time, Gu Yonghui knows more clearly that people who enter the place of death need not only a strong hand, but also a strong heart, a calm mind and the ability to analyze the situation. After all, cards are usually used in critical situations, and they can be very spiritual, Either it''s consumables, but the place can''t be rushed out by these two cards. That means that the young man''s card in front of him should be something that can be used continuously. As for Liu Yiheng''s own strength, his daughter has made it very clear.


    It is because of so many reasons that Gu Yonghui''s face keeps changing, because every time he thinks of something, his face will not change involuntarily. After all, how can such a young man in Qingyuan County be unhappy and excited? In particular, the young man is still the girl of his own.


    Finally, Gu Yonghui laughed and said, "well, you''re really good. That''s great." Gu Yonghui said three times in a row, and then he spoke again, but his voice was very small: "Stinky boy, you are really good, but you are not very good to my daughter. I hope you''d better consider my daughter, otherwise, you may take a lot of detours."


    Liu Yiheng has just been observing the princess''s face and eyes. When he saw the man in front of him and found out his own situation, he was only happy and excited. Moreover, his eyes were clear. There was no conspiracy or trick in it, nor did he want to use and control it. All these made Liu Yiheng respect the princess.


    So when Liu Yiheng heard Gu Yonghui''s words, he also said in a low voice: "princess, you are difficult for me, but also for your daughter. Do you really want your daughter to marry a man who doesn''t like her at all? Then her life may be spent in the dark forever. "


    Gu Yonghui was stunned for a moment and then said, "Stinky boy, can''t my daughter deserve you? Or is my daughter not beautiful? "


    "No, your daughter''s status is noble. Apart from other things, in Qingyuan County, she can be worthy of anyone, and she is also very beautiful, but these are not the most basic reasons for liking. Feelings need time and getting along with each other..."


    "You''re right, so you should get along with each other. Isn''t your refusal too much?" Gu Yonghui said.


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "princess, don''t you think it''s very inappropriate to say this at this time?"


    Gu Yonghui narrowed his eyes, and then said: "but you remember, stinky boy, my daughter is now you do not marry, if you dare to delay my daughter, I will not let you go, OK, you can go."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly and then turned to leave. After all, he did not have the strength and ability to negotiate with Gu Yonghui.


    Gu Yonghui saw Liu Yiheng go, grinned, and then said aloud, "Liu Yiheng, the number of animal nuclei is 5682."


    When we heard this number, we all exclaimed. It was really terrible. After all, it was only five days, and we had to plan the time to enter and leave the vast mountains.


    Gu Yonghui didn''t care about this. Then he began to convert the next person''s, but he also saw the core of the termite monster in this man''s core. Then he looked at Guan Bai standing in front of him and said, "you and Liu Yiheng entered that place together?"


    Guan Bai of course knew what Gu Yonghui was saying, so he shook his head and said, "no, I can''t get in there and come out. Maybe only Liu Yiheng can do it. In fact, he did, and I was the witness of that miracle.""Well, you are very lucky." Gu Yonghui said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Guan Bai laughed and then said, "it''s true." After that, Guan Bai turns to leave.


    Then Li Qiuxia and yuntianhe also had the core of termite monster. Yuntianhe collected a few of them for fun when they spent money on killing termite monsters. Liqiuxia and guanbai collected some of them for commemoration. However, one of the animal cores was left as a memorial.


    Gu Yonghui did not ask the two of them what, since they are all together, it is not surprising to get the core of termite monster.


    Because there were only 150 or so people left, the speed was very fast. In about an hour, we settled all the animal cores obtained by these 150 people.


    Then Gu Yonghui began to announce that he was on the list of the next competition. Liu Yiheng was on the list, and all four were very happy. So far, the second competition was just over.


    Those who are not on the list, though somewhat depressed, are not disheartened and not too sad. After all, they have come back alive, and they have little chance to enter Tianqi college. Now they have proved themselves, so they have a great chance to stay in Qingyuan City. Even if they can''t get into the prefectures, they can still stay in some In a big family or a powerful force, this is enough for these people.


    After Gu Yonghui announced, he immediately said, "well, everyone has worked hard this time. You should go back to the Inn and have a rest tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, we will have the third big match."


    Liu Yiheng and others agreed, and then they walked towards Qingyuan City. However, this time, their speed was not very fast. It was different from that when they came. When they came, they were tested. If they couldn''t keep up with the left behind, there would be no chance to continue. Now they have no tasks, so they are much more relaxed.


    Liu Yiheng''s four people are walking in the night. The moon in the sky is very big and round, which makes the original night not so dark, and brings a piece of silver light to the whole earth. On the contrary, it makes the scenery here more beautiful. In addition, the four people are all martial arts practitioners. Although they can''t see things at night, they are much stronger than ordinary people''s forces, so they are more powerful than ordinary people The surrounding scenery can be clearly seen.


    So the four people walked all the way, all looking at the scenery beside them, but they were tacitly silent. However, such silence did not feel embarrassed and weird, but made people more calm.


    After nearly half an hour, Guan Bai said, "brother Liu, what do you think of the princess?"


    "It''s a good man. At least he doesn''t have a lot of bad ideas. But since he can become a princess, he must have many means. In Qingyuan County, he is the king."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, so what kind of choice are you going to make?"


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Guan Bai and said, "did you overhear my conversation with him?"


    Guan Bai nodded embarrassed, and then said, "I didn''t mean to, just feel curious, so I eavesdropped."


    "It''s OK. It''s not a big deal or a secret. I''m not afraid you know it, but what do you mean by my choice just now?"


    Guan Bai: "if you don''t solve the girl''s problem, then you may encounter many difficulties in this big comparison, and that girl is not bad."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "do you think so?"


    "That''s what I think. In terms of identity, she''s the daughter of the princess. She''s not bad at round strength. Her talent and potential are even better. She looks like a beautiful woman. What I said is right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "you are all right, but this is not the specific reason why I like him. It is not that he has these things. I must like her." Said here, Liu Yiheng turned to look at Guan Bai, and then said: "you seem to be very keen on this matter?"


    "what has the final say?" I am just giving you a suggestion. What is the real thing to do? Is it not your own discretion?


    Liu Yiheng: "is that so?"


    "Of course, do you think I have any other purpose?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "brother Guan, I know what you mean, but I will not come together with Gu shaomei. In my heart, two people who have no love get together. That is torture. It is just like the situation in my family before. If it is not out of sincere concern, it is often a trap."


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "brother Guan, don''t worry. Sister Qiuxia and I are just pure friendship. There is no other relationship. So you don''t have to be too keen on my emotional affairs."


    Li Qiuxia turned her head at this time and said: "you two said your own thing is good, why take me with you?"


    Liu Yiheng ha ha smile, and then said: "I''m sorry Qiuxia sister, just a slip of tongue, not to implicate you in."


    "Well, it''s good to know that I''m wrong. I don''t have time to pay attention to you two. I''m watching the scenery, so you''d better not mention me. If it affects my mood of seeing the scenery, then you two are going to have bad luck."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    "Well, it''s good to know that I''m wrong. I don''t have time to pay attention to you two. I''m watching the scenery, so you''d better not mention me. If it affects my mood of seeing the scenery, then you two are going to have bad luck."


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai are happy to leave Qiuxia. After that, they shrink their necks at the same time. Then Guan Bai carefully says, "when you know her, is she so fierce?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, at that time she was very calm and intelligent. Although she was not gentle, she was definitely not so fierce."


    "Why is it like this now?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I don''t know, but it doesn''t matter. You can spoil it a lot."


    "It can only be like this, but her frank character also has lovely place, which is much better than those women who seem gentle but have hidden needles."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s good that you can think like this. This is the blessing of both of you."


    In this way, while chatting, they finally went back to the inn. Guan Bai looked at Li Qiuxia and said, "otherwise, I''ll open a room for you in tianzihao. I think the room of tianzihao should be free now."


    Li Qiuxia shook her head and said: "no, it''s good to have a place to live. I don''t pick on these. Besides, this is my room originally. If I want to go to a better room in the future, I will use my own strength to fight for it."


    Guan Bai fondly touched the head of Qiuxia and then said, "well, I know you can, so I''ll go back first." After that, Guan Bai turns to leave.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, sister Qiuxia, he is very kind to you."


    "Do you envy me?"


    Li Qiuxia just finished, a crisp voice came out and said: "young master, you are back, it''s really good." Then a pretty little beauty stood in front of Liu Yiheng, a face of concern and happiness.


    Seeing this from Qiuxia, she shook her head and said, "it seems that you really have no reason to envy." After that, Qiuxia left the room directly.


    Yun Tianhe, with a smile, said, "I''m tired too. I''m going to have a rest." Then he went straight back to his room.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow and said, "have you been lazy these days?"


    "There is no shadow. These days, she has been practicing and has not even gone to the street."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I knew Xia Ying was the best. By the way, no one is bothering you these days?"


    "No, by the way, I''ve sent some punks here." Xiaoying said with ease.


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this, because Xiaoying''s strength was very strong at this time. Even Yun Tianyou couldn''t guarantee whether he could defend himself if it was an assassin. However, the power of the punk in Xiaoying''s eyes should not be too weak, so he said faintly, "so you let them go? Or are they all killed? "


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "it''s just a few punks. Just teach me a lesson. There''s no need to kill them?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "well, Xiaoying is right. If you don''t need to kill, you should try your best to let go of a way of life, but you can''t let go of those who should die, because that will only harm others and harm yourself."


    "Yes, young master, the young master has already said this matter, and Xiaoying will firmly remember it." Said here, the shadow pause for a moment, and then said: "young master, I''ll make you delicious food. Let''s eat together."


    Liu Yiheng did not eat well these days. Now Xiaoying said that, he was really hungry, so he nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    When Liu Yiheng came into the house, he saw a table of dishes lying there. Moreover, it didn''t look like something made by this inn. So Liu Yiheng said, "Xiaoying, these things..."


    "It''s all made by myself. I used the kitchen of the inn. I don''t know when the young master will come back, so I will prepare every day. It won''t be too wasteful to do it myself."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the more and more beautiful and clever little shadow. He felt warm in his heart, and then said, "it''s good to have you..."


    "Young master, it''s my pleasure to follow you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then picked up his mood and said, "OK, let''s eat together."


    After they sat down, Liu Yiheng picked up a piece of meat and put it in his mouth. His delicate, smooth, fat but not greasy feeling made his tongue fully enjoy it. Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "what Xiaoying makes is delicious. Let''s eat together."


    Although Xiao Ying is called young master Liu Yiheng, they are dependent on each other since childhood. Liu Yiheng doesn''t regard Xiaoying as a servant, and Xiaoying has no constraint in front of Liu Yiheng. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, she directly sits down and has a meal together.


    After eating, Xiaoying asks the waiter to clean up the things, and then he is ready to rest in the chair.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoying and said with a smile, "Xiaoying, otherwise, let''s have a rest on the bed. Although the bed is not very big, it is still very easy to live in us."Xiaoying pinched it, but still couldn''t bear the temptation. She quietly walked to the bed and asked in a low voice, "young master Is that all right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow''s appearance, and then said, "of course, you can sleep in it."


    Xiaoying nodded, and then a gust of wind on the bed, to the inside directly into the cup, only a small head, at the same time whispered: "young master, I have a rest first." Then there was no movement.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoying''s back and thought to himself: "Xiaoying is really a good girl, and I don''t know which man is lucky to get such a girl as Xiaoying. However, no matter who he is, as long as he dares to bully Xiaoying and make Xiaoying aggrieved, I will let him know what is under the 18th floor hell."


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng also went to bed, but Liu Yiheng did not directly rest, but entered the state of meditation. This time, the vast mountains on their own, Liu Yiheng received a lot of goods, not only the realm was promoted, but also Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue, Hongmeng''s power, and the body of destiny and spirit wood were strengthened. How could Liu Yiheng not take advantage of no one OK, how about consolidation?


    One night, Liu Yiheng consolidated almost, just quietly lay down, lying on the side of the shadow, and at this time the shadow has fallen asleep, the quiet look looks more beautiful, long eyelashes like a small fan hanging, pretty red mouth slightly crossbow, although it looks a little green, but it is definitely a real beauty embryo Son, in another two years, she will certainly become the most beautiful and beautiful woman.


    Liu Yiheng looked for a while, then gently shook his head, and then said: "Xiaoying, don''t worry, I will become your real umbrella, will not let you be wronged, because you have suffered too much for me, suffered too much injustice, I will always protect you until the day when you find your true supporter."


    After saying that, Liu Yiheng gently lay down beside the shadow, then closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep, because Liu Yiheng was really tired these days. He wandered on the edge of life and death twice, which made him tired both physically and mentally, so he could sleep naturally and quickly.


    When Liu Yiheng woke up again, it was noon the next day, and the table had already made food. Xiaoying sat in front of the bed. Seeing Liu Yiheng awake, Xiaoying said happily: "young master, you finally wake up. Come and have a meal."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled mildly. Looking at the clever shadow, he thought in his heart: "the shadow now is like a perfect jade. I don''t know the intrigue and the danger of people''s hearts, but in the near future She may lose all this, this may be everyone''s growth process, but if she changes, really good? Or I deliberately let her change, the first person to kill her, maybe because of me


    Think of here, Liu Yiheng gently said: "shadow, you follow me really will not regret it?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying''s face became anxious, and then said, "young master, I really don''t regret it. Young master, how could you suddenly ask this question? Don''t you want me


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, how can this be possible? It''s just that if you follow me, you may erase a lot of things you have now, including your personality. "


    Xiaoying: "no, as long as I can follow the young master, I don''t care. Besides, I believe that the young master will not erase the good things that I have won. Even if I do, I will not regret. If I want to say regret in my life, there is only one thing, that is to leave the childe. As long as I don''t leave the childe, no matter what I will become, I will not regret it."


    Liu Yiheng walked over, touched the shadow''s head, and then said, "well, but you can''t follow me all your life. You''ll get married sooner or later."


    "I don''t marry."


    "Nonsense, how can a girl not marry? Well, after that, we''ll have dinner first Liu Yiheng knows that he can''t persuade him, so he can only change the topic. At the same time, he must let Xiaoying change. However, Liu Yiheng is very relieved. That is, Xiaoying has another character, that is, the character of the night clan.


    So although Liu Yiheng doesn''t want Xiaoying''s personality to be erased, since she chooses to follow her, she must be obliterated, because in the future, she will really enter a chess game. No matter what you are, you are a chess piece. Even if you are a general in the chessboard, it depends on how the chess players use and protect them, so others are even more So, if you want to survive, you have to change. Even if you don''t need to harm people by conspiracy, you must have the ability to see through the conspiracy.


    Xiaoying doesn''t know what Liu Yiheng is thinking. When she hears that Liu Yiheng doesn''t rush to leave, she immediately smiles happily and says, "OK, let''s eat together."


    After eating, Liu Yiheng took Xiaoying out for a walk. Xiaoying had been too bitter, lonely and monotonous before. Now that he has the ability, he has to make up for it.


    Xiaoying is very happy, and this time only two of them, she is more open, chirping around Liu Yiheng, that happy little appearance, let Liu Yiheng also put down a lot of things in his heart, accompany Xiaoying to go shopping happily.


    In the evening, the two returned to the inn. As soon as they entered the inn, they saw a man waiting at his door. Then Liu Yiheng said in doubt, "who is your name? Are you waiting for me here? "The man turned back and said, "are you Mr. Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, I am Liu Yiheng. What can I do for you?"


    "Well, our princess will hold a banquet in the princess''s house tonight. Please come over. This is an invitation." After that, he handed the invitation to Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    After seeing the invitation, Liu Yiheng frowned tightly. He didn''t expect Gu Yonghui to play the same game. A while ago, Gu Shaoqing had a banquet with himself. As a result, he courted and tried, and he ignored life and death. Although sometimes this is the fate of a martial artist, Liu Yiheng does not want to accept such a fate.


    This time, Gu Yonghui did the same thing again, so I don''t know what will happen tonight, and there is no change at all. He is old-fashioned.


    However, Liu Yiheng knew that at this time, it was impossible for him to refuse directly. The princess wanted face. If he dared to refuse directly, the consequences might be unimaginable.


    So Liu Yiheng took the invitation and said with a smile, "please help me. Thank you for your attention. I will certainly go to the banquet then."


    The man nodded and said, "good bye." After that, he turned and left.


    "Young master, you must take me with you this time. I haven''t attended such a dinner party yet."


    Liu Yiheng touched the shadow''s head, and then said, "this time, none of us can go there, because the dinner party like that is too troublesome. If you don''t get a good one, you can''t get the benefits, and you may die."


    "Why? Just a dinner party? Isn''t it just eating? "


    Liu Yiheng gave a smile and then said, "it''s not so easy for a princess to treat a meal. It''s better not to do such a thing for no reason. If you like this kind of dinner, I''ll take you there if you have a chance, but don''t go today."


    "The shadow understands, but if we don''t go, will the princess be angry?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "of course, I will be angry, so I must find a good excuse." Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment, and then went on to say, "you go and help me to find guanbai."


    Xiaoying nodded, and then went to guanbai. Soon, Xiaoying found Guan Bai, and then he left the room by himself and guarded the door.


    Guan Bai looked at the closed door and said, "this little girl is really beautiful and sensible, but is she really better than Miss Gu?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I didn''t come here to talk about it."


    "I know you don''t want to go to dinner, do you?" Guan Bai said lightly.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "I knew you would know. How can you help me?"


    Guan Bai sighed, and then said, "maybe only you can do this, other people are struggling to break the head to squeeze into the princess''s house."


    "Ha ha, if you squeeze in, you just want to die by yourself. If you are invited to go there, you will have a chance to be comfortable? Of course, there should be no problem with the status and status of brother Guan. Even if he said a few more words, he should not be blamed. "


    Guan Bai said faintly: "that may not be true, but if it''s brother Liu, then even if it''s some danger..."


    "You can''t do this with me. If you want to help, you can help. If you don''t want to help, I''ll have to go there. Even if the princess is unreasonable, he won''t kill me in person. As for other people, I didn''t pay attention to him even if he was unreasonable."


    Guan Bai Leng for a moment, and then said: "Stinky boy, you really don''t play according to common sense."


    "If you play cards according to common sense, you might as well not play cards."


    Guan Bai shook his head and said: "I really can''t do anything about you. OK, I agree. What do you want? Don''t show the stuffing at that time. You and I are not good-looking at that time, and there may be no good fruit to eat."


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, then said: "I practice business, this excuse should be good?"


    "Do not forget that there will be a big match tomorrow. Your excuse is not very good."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s just a business trip, but it''s not crazy. It''s going to be OK soon? But it needs a good night of conditioning. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "OK, I know, then I''ll go first, and I''ll go to Qiuxia."


    "You''d better not take her with you, or your weakness will be too obvious."


    "No problem, my weakness is not weakness if I know it clearly. If I don''t know my weakness, then it''s the real weakness. Besides, Qiuxia has already gone to Gu Shaoqing''s dinner party, so this time I''ll take it with me." Guan Bai said lightly.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, narrowed his eyes, then touched his chin and said: "maybe you are right, there is a weakness, if you know it, then it is not a weakness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    Guan Bai nodded, and then said, "OK, I''m going to the banquet now. You''d better try to find out how to make your cultivation go wrong. I think someone may come to check your situation After that, Guan Bai went out directly.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai''s back, frowned, and then lowered his head: "he is so smart, and his bearing is extraordinary. Who is he? It is true that the two people are the same riddle, especially the one who should be born. "


    "Why did I suddenly think of this man? Forget it, they are not my enemies yet. I hope they will never be my enemies. "


    Thinking of this, Xiaoying came in and said, "childe, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "very simple, although a pill can be solved, I can control well, will not let people see flaws, shadow you stay here, where do not go."


    "Yes, Xiaoying listens to the young master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu Yonghui has already sat on the main hall, and there are more than ten people sitting below. These are young talents of Qingyuan County. Several of the top ten princes are among them. However, Mr. juejian should not have come by nature. He seems to be so independent all the time.


    Gu Yonghui saw that people were almost there. He stood up and said, "serve food and wine."


    After he had just finished speaking, he heard a man nearby saying, "father, Liu Yiheng, he has not come."


    Gu Yonghui listened to this and looked at the table he had prepared. Sure enough, two of them were empty. One was reserved and the other was reserved for Liu Yiheng.


    Gu Yonghui''s face changed, and then he said, "it''s really disrespectful, hum..." He was really angry. He knew something about his natural temperament. He knew something about this person. Up to now, he didn''t know how he was born and how he came from. He didn''t want to offend such a person. But Liu Yiheng''s situation was very clear. He was just a member of the Lu family in Qingling city. In his eyes, the Lu family was just a small one, not a small one It''s just a family. He dare not give himself face. How can he not be angry?


    Gu shaomei also knew that her father was angry, and then she whispered, "father, this is a good opportunity. Do you want Liu Yiheng to enter Tianqi college? Or do you want him to stay... "


    Gu Yonghui waved his hand and said, "OK, I know."


    At this time, Guan Bai stood up and said: "report to the princess, you see, I am so happy that I forgot a thing. When I came, I happened to see Liu Yiheng. As a result, he had some problems in his practice, so today''s dinner can''t come."


    Gu Yonghui listened to this, narrowed his eyes, and then said: "everyone, it seems that should have come, have come, as for should not come, naturally will not come."


    After listening to this, we looked at two empty seats. Yan Yushen said faintly, "I don''t know which two people don''t know good or bad?"


    Gu Yonghui said faintly: "one of them is of course the famous juejian childe among the top ten of you, and the other just Guan seems to have made it clear."


    Yan Yushen nodded, and then said: "it turns out that Liu Yiheng, who doesn''t know how good or bad, even dare not come to the invitation of the princess. It seems that he is a little proud."


    Ma Changfa light said: "yes, a small town to the people, how much insight, a little achievement, naturally complacent."


    Feng Ziyun said with a smile: "ha ha, people are like this, either ordinary or proud, his behavior is justifiable."


    Among the ten young masters, only Geng Chong did not speak. He just sat there and listened. Although this man looked simple and honest, he was definitely a very smart man. He did not speak, but was waiting. He was waiting for Gu Yonghui''s following.


    At this time, Guan Bai said with a smile, "ha ha, complacent? Liu Yiheng? I don''t think so? However, you have shown me the potential of a poisonous tongue woman. It''s ridiculous, young master ten. "


    Yan Yushen said coldly: "brother Guan seems to be one of the top ten childe?"


    "Yes, that''s why I think it''s ridiculous. Besides, I seem to have made it clear? Liu Yiheng can''t come here because he has some problems in practice. Besides, how can''t I hear you accuse another person? "


    Yan Yushen said indifferently: "some people have special qualifications, but this qualification is not everyone has."


    "So you are shamelessly accusing the unqualified person here?" The voice of the dialogue is very quiet.


    Gu Yonghui said at this time: "well, it''s really no wonder Liu Yiheng. After all, there''s something wrong with cultivation, which is very serious, and there will be a big match tomorrow. If he can''t recover in time, it may affect the big match tomorrow."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "or the princess can distinguish right from wrong."


    Gu Yonghui nodded, and then said, "in this case, I''ll take the best doctor in the sheriff''s office and help Liu Yiheng to have a look. I hope his problems will not affect the Dabi tomorrow. Otherwise, if you miss this opportunity, it will be a pity. But you can go back and tell him not to worry. Even if he can''t go to Tianqi college, it''s nothing."Guan Bai frowned when he heard this, but he immediately stretched out and said, "OK, I will tell Liu Yiheng this sentence after I go back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    Guan Bai frowned when he heard this, but he immediately stretched out and said, "OK, I will tell Liu Yiheng this sentence after I go back."


    After Guan Bai finished, he kept thinking about this sentence, because Gu Yonghui''s sentence was very meaningful and had a lot of meanings. When Guan Bai understood the meaning, he laughed, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Gu shaomei said: "Guan Gongzi, you can tell Liu Yiheng that if he is good, he can come to me. Whether he wants to roam in the sky or to live an ordinary life on the ground, I can help him."


    When Guan Bai heard this, he laughed and said, "well, I will bring this sentence to you, but miss, I want to tell you that Liu Yiheng is a very special person. He will not give his own destiny to others, especially a person who has little relationship with him."


    "What does Guan mean? I don''t understand. I didn''t mean to threaten him


    Guan Bai: "of course, it''s not a threat. Don''t worry, miss. I know what kind of tone to tell Liu Yiheng about it."


    Gu Yonghui glared at Guan Bai and said in his heart, "this little guy is so smart. His surname is Guan. Then who is it? Guan Jia of Qingyuan County should not be able to cultivate such talents. Is he... "


    Then Gu Yonghui said, "guanbai, are you from the family of Longxi, Qingyuan County?"


    Guan Bai said lightly: "of course, is there another Guan family in Qingyuan County?" His words are neither humble nor overbearing.


    Gu Yonghui laughed, and then said, "ha ha, it''s not easy to close the family. It''s good to cultivate talents like you. In this case, let''s have a dinner."


    After Gu Yonghui finished speaking, someone began to serve wine and food. After all the food and wine came up, Gu Yonghui said generously, "well, you are all young talents, and you are the future of Qingyuan County, so you are welcome to eat it once." After that, he raised his glass, dried it first, and then took a mouthful of food with his chopsticks.


    This is the rule. The host must first drink a glass of wine and eat a mouthful of food. Other people can eat and drink. Gu Yonghui is very generous. Naturally, other people are not so restrained. Then they eat and drink.


    After eating some food, she whispered, "brother Yiheng, did he really have a problem?"


    Guan Bai said lightly: "you don''t have to inquire about the little brother Yiheng. When we go back, you will know."


    "You You and my brother Yiheng are the most annoying. They always make people guess. Are you not afraid to damage your head? "


    Guan Bai fondly touched Qiuxia''s head, and then said, "OK, when I talk to Qiuxia later, I''ll go straight and straight, so as not to let Qiuxia''s head get tired."


    Looking at the movements of the two people, he Qing said faintly: "brother Guan, I didn''t expect that you found your favorite person so soon. Congratulations."


    Guan Bai gave a faint smile, and then said: "everyone has a destiny for everyone, and everyone will have the person you are destined to have, but some people will hold it, and some people miss it. Even if the person who holds it can''t live a happy life, his heart has always been full. Even if there is hatred in the end, his heart is still alive, but it is like this If you miss it, you will become a walking corpse. No matter how beautiful he looks on the surface, he has nothing in his heart. He has no love, no hate, no pain, no sorrow, no injury, no pain. Maybe there is just a towering resentment and boundless darkness. "


    He Qing''s face changed, and then said, "well, maybe you''re right, but don''t you think that sometimes, this will let you have more constraints?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "no, only when you don''t love can you feel bound. If you have love, it''s not a bondage, but a kind of happiness. Maybe you don''t understand me now, but I think you may understand it later."


    Yan Yushen interface said: "brother Guan is really a special person. Every time I listen to you, you have to think about it carefully to understand it. But this time it is so straightforward. It seems that you have really changed a lot."


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "no, it seems that you only know the superficial things, but with your knowledge and ability, maybe you can only understand the superficial things."


    "You Do you want to fight against me


    Guan Bai: "I remember I said that I don''t want to be against anyone, but I''m not afraid to fight against anyone. What''s more, what I just said is the truth. How can I just say it?"


    "Guan Bai..." Yan Yushen called out the two words and said, "I want to fight with you..."


    Guan Bai: "are you sure?"


    "Well, although your ranking is higher than mine, do you really think that ranking can show that you are better than me?" Yan Yushen said aloud.


    Guan Bai sighed helplessly and then said, "it seems that what I just said is true. You can only see the surface."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    Yan Yushen was breathless when he heard this. In fact, his mind was much worse than Guan Bai. He knew that, but he didn''t think he was worse than Guan Bai. That''s because the mainland is based on strength. You are smart. If your strength is not good, you are nothing.


    Yan Yushen is very confident in his own strength. In addition to master juejian, other people of his generation do not pay attention to him. This naturally includes Guan Bai. However, he is not satisfied with him. It is only because he is too mysterious that he has no confidence.


    At this time, he didn''t want to quarrel with Guan Bai, because it was not his strong point to quarrel with him, so he stood up with a slap on the table.


    At this time, Gu Yonghui''s cold voice came out and said, "hum, today I invited you to the party, not to let you come to fight. I hope you can respect yourself, or you will get out of here."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "let the princess laugh, I am a man of straightforward speech, hurt people, so there is this incident, also hope the princess can be the original one."


    Gu Yonghui nodded and then turned to look at Yan Yushen.


    Although Yan Yushen was very arrogant, he was only arrogant in his peers. When facing Gu Yonghui, he didn''t dare. With Gu Yonghui''s ability, if he wanted to kill him, it might be simpler than stepping on an ant. However, he still couldn''t swallow it. Finally, he just sat down and said, "please forgive me, princess I was too impulsive. "


    Gu Yonghui laughed and said, "is that right? You are all young heroes of Qingyuan County. If you have something to say, you don''t need to fight at all. Duels are for solving hatred, not for anger. "


    Guan Bai laughs and then says, "Your Highness is really wise."


    Gu Yonghui heard this and wanted to say something, but at this time, a man came to his back and whispered: "report to the princess, that Liu Yiheng did have problems in the practice. It should be because of the external interference or the restlessness of mind during the practice."


    Gu Yonghui nodded his head. His face was still cold, which eased a lot. Then he said, "well, don''t talk about it today. It''s just that I''m going to have a dinner party or eat and drink."


    Guan Bai and Yan Yushen are not making trouble. After all, this is not the place where they can make mischief. However, if the two people''s hearts are full of resentment, there will be a war in the future. Maybe it will be the battle of life and death.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Gu Yonghui stood up and said, "well, everyone, this is the end of the dinner. I''ll say again here, you are all young talents of Qingyuan County. Qingyuan County will depend on you in the future. I think you all know what I mean Is that right? "


    These people are all smart people. How can they not know what he means? So they said: "thank you for your praise. We will do our best for Qingyuan County."


    "Good, good, then I''m looking forward to your performance, and I don''t think you''ll let me down."


    "I will not let the princess down."


    Gu Yonghui laughed and said, "OK, Qingsong, send you all talented men."


    Gu Yonghui next to a man stood out, and then with the Qingyuan County of these experts talent, together left Qingyuan County Sheriff''s office.


    After those people had left, Gu Yonghui and Gu shaomei entered the study together. After arriving at the study, Gu Yonghui said faintly, "these people are smart people. They should know how to do it."


    Gu shaomei said anxiously, "but why did Liu Yiheng Why don''t you like me? Am I not beautiful, or am I not of high status? "


    Gu Yonghui laughed and said, "how could my daughter''s identity be low? How can it not be beautiful? Don''t think about it, but do you want him to enter Tianqi college? Or stay in the sheriff''s office? "


    Gu shaomei''s face turned red after hearing this, and then said, "so, does the father want his daughter to go to Tianqi college? Or do you want your daughter to stay with you? "


    Gu Yonghui said faintly: "from a personal point of view, I naturally hope you stay with me. Your brother has entered Tianqi college. You can''t see it at ordinary times. If you leave, then I''ll leave you and your mother. However, for your future development, I want you to go to tianqi college. After all, only when you go there is for your future development The best thing is that Liu Yiheng can''t stay in Qingyuan County all the time because of his ability and strength. Even if Liu Yiheng keeps him now, he won''t be able to stay for a long time


    Gu shaomei thought for a moment and then said, "father, if he really loves me, then..."


    "No one dares to grasp that boy''s sincerity, and no one can hold me. Guan Bai is very complicated. I can conclude that he is definitely not a member of the Longxi Guan family. His insight, his intelligence, his talent, potential and strength are definitely not what the Longxi Guan family can cultivate, and such a person is willing to mix with Liu Yiheng How long can we trap him? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    Gu shaomei was silent. Then she raised her head and said, "but we can''t let him enter Tianqi college so easily. Isn''t there a quota for him?"


    "Why, are you going to assign a place to that boy?" Gu Yonghui said.


    Gu shaomei: "what''s wrong with this? If he can go out in the princess''s house, then with Liu Yiheng''s character, he will not forget me, will he? Please, father, and promise me


    Gu Yonghui thought for a moment and then said, "well, my daughter begged me like this for the first time. How can I not agree to it?" After that, he said to the outside: "act according to the plan and let Liu Yiheng stay."


    A voice outside said, "yes..."


    "Father, you''ve thought about it for a long time." Gu shaomei said happily.


    "That''s natural. My precious daughter has finally found a man she loves. How can I not help my daughter well? In fact, I also wanted to let Liu Yiheng enter Tianqi college. If such a talent has been living in Qingyuan County, I can''t bear it. I don''t want to use and calculate him. I just want the people of Qingyuan County to really go out. No matter whether they still remember Qingyuan County or not, I can at least have a clear conscience. "


    Gu shaomei laughed, and then said, "well, it is because of his father that we can make Qingyuan County stronger and stronger. My father is the greatest."


    Gu Yonghui smile, and then said: "ha ha, your little mouth is sweet." Then the father and daughter laughed together. They both laughed in the sunshine. There was no gloom or conspiracy. Just a little bit of careful thinking didn''t hurt much.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Guan Bai and Li Qiuxia left the sheriff''s house and went back together. Li Qiuxia whispered, "what does the princess mean today?"


    Guan Bai said lightly: "the meaning of the princess is similar to that of the little princess, but his meaning is more clear and more targeted."


    "Clear, targeted? To whom? "


    Guan Bai took a look from Qiuxia and then said, "you can think of it with your intelligence. How can you not use your mind now?"


    "I don''t want to let go of the chance to be lazy when I have you."


    Guan Bai: "good, you little fox, even lazy, but you still think it yourself, the head of this thing can not always idle, otherwise it will become more and more dull."


    From the autumn Xia heard this, Leng for a moment, and then angry voice said: "white, you mean to say that my head is very dull."


    "Of course not. I said it would be dull if I didn''t use it." Guan Bai explained.


    Li Qiuxia: "hum, in fact, I also know that the person they are mainly targeting today is Yiheng younger brother, but I just don''t understand. Why should they target Yiheng brother? It''s not bad to see the princess. At least I don''t feel that he has any real plot. What does he want to do


    Guan Bai chuckled and then said, "good. It seems that you are really smart. In fact, brother Liu said that everyone is a chess piece. Whether you are a soldier or a general, you are in the hands of the chess players. Whether you are dead or alive, it depends on the layout and choice of chess players. Even the strongest people in the mainland can escape the end of chess pieces, because I think There is only one player who really plays chess. He is playing chess with himself. His choice depends on his will. "


    Li Qiuxia has indeed heard of Liu Yiheng talking about chess pieces. However, Liu Yiheng is talking about chess pieces, chessboards and chess watchers. He has not said that the chess player is just a person.


    So she asked, "so who the hell is this guy who has such a powerful method?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "this guy is called fate. Why didn''t brother Liu say that?"


    Li Qiuxia glared at her big beautiful eyes and said, "destiny I can''t keep up with you, but that''s not what Yiheng said


    "What do you mean by Heng?" Guan Bai said with a smile.


    Li Qiuxia sorted out her thoughts and language a little, and then she said what Liu Yiheng had said with Guan Bai.


    After hearing this, Guan Bai bowed his head and pondered for a while, and then said, "as expected, the view of Yiheng''s younger brother is better than that of his brother. The watcher, the chessboard, the corresponding chess pieces and the chess players are so fierce that they can jump out of the control of the fate. He wants to break away from the fate and become a chessboard. He can jump out of the control of the fate, and let the fate leave traces on his body, but there is no trace The real control of Dharma is that he wants to smash fate and become a chess watcher. He can see how fate controls those poor pieces. Ha ha Brother Liu, you are really a man of God and a genius. I''m lucky to know you. It''s really worth my life. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    Li Qiuxia listened to these inexplicable words, then glared at Guan Bai and said, "Hello, what are you talking about? What can break away from fate, what can smash destiny? Can destiny be broken free and smashed


    Guan Bai said lightly: "it''s really difficult, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t really do it. But the person who can do this must have the ability, talent and wisdom that others can''t reach. More importantly, he must have the ability to control everything. Only in this way can he jump out of the control and bondage of fate, and even completely smash the power of destiny on him ¡£¡±


    Li Qiuxia sighed and then said, "isn''t this going to break everything in this world, or even completely destroy the rules of this continent?"


    Guan Bai: "yes, rules are supposed to be broken, but how can it be so easy to break them? It must have the ability to break the balance. As for the level of the balance, it depends on the ability of the person. It is inevitable that a kingdom will be formed. Some people can break the balance with their own strength, and they can break the rules of the whole kingdom. If it is in the position of the Empire, they can break the rules of the Empire. But I don''t know what brother Liu can do in the end What kind of achievement... "


    Li Qiuxia didn''t quite understand, but he understood that Guan Bai thought Liu Yiheng had the ability to break the rules and break the balance. No matter where he was, as long as he could do this, he was definitely not an ordinary person. So he said, "can brother Yiheng, Guan Bai, really do it?"


    "Ha ha, no one can guarantee that another person can do this, even himself can not guarantee that he can do it, but since he has such a thinking, it proves that he has such a goal. Speaking of it, I am really looking forward to it." After Guan Bai finished speaking, he looked at the autumn clouds and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng was still lying in bed at this time. He was trying to recover his body. He had just taken some pills, which caused some problems in his spiritual pulse and power. It was in this way that he cheated the doctor sent by Gu Yonghui.


    Although it was caused by drugs, Liu Yiheng himself was still damaged, so Liu Yiheng must recover as soon as possible, otherwise, tomorrow''s big ratio may be dangerous.


    At this time, Xiaoying helps Liu Yiheng protect the Dharma outside. She has concentrated all her energies. At this time, no matter who dares to approach this room, she will be found by Xiaoying. If anyone dares to plot an evil plan, Xiaoying will definitely kill it mercilessly.


    However, this night is relatively quiet, and nothing happened. After all, this is not an ordinary place. Who dares to mess around here.


    The next day, when Liu Yiheng woke up, she opened the door and saw that Xiaoying was still standing at the door. However, because of the strength of Xiaoying, her spirit was still very good. It was totally different from the last time she helped Liu Yiheng protect the Dharma.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow and said with a smile, "Xiaoying, it''s hard for you again. Go and have a rest."


    Xiaoying: "young master, I don''t work hard, young master, I think I think. "


    "What are you thinking? Say what you have. As long as I can do it, it will naturally satisfy Xiaoying. " Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Xiaoying nodded happily, and then said, "Xiaoying doesn''t want to rest. If you want to see the young master''s Dabi, can you take Xiaoying with you?"


    Liu Yiheng fondly touched Xiaoying''s head. In fact, he understood that Xiaoying was worried about himself. After all, when Dabi was in danger, his life might be in danger. Then he said, "of course, let''s eat something together."


    At this time, Yun Tianhe and Li Qiuxia came out together, and said with a smile, "yes, let''s eat something together."


    Yun Tianyou: "I''m hungry too. I''m going to have a big match. I''ll have a good meal. Otherwise, it''ll be bad if I don''t have a fight for a while." After the battle of life and death, yuntianhe''s strength was also miraculously broken through to the top level of congenital Lingshi. Now he is full of confidence.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then let''s go together."


    "How can I be absent?" Guan Bai came down and said.


    Li Qiuxia glanced at him and then said, "I knew you would come to make fun, but this time, you have to help us a lot. Otherwise, if we want to enter Tianqi college, we may not have a great chance."


    Naturally, it is also clear that those in the top ten can''t cope with Qiuxia and yuntianhe. Fortunately, Fu Zirui is not here, or that guy will be more troublesome.


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "ha ha, I think yesterday they should have been ready, you can rest assured, those people will be handed over to us two to deal with."


    Guan Bai: "yes, I knew you would think of these, so I didn''t look for you. I deliberately provoked Yan Yushen''s anger yesterday. I''ll leave this person to me to deal with it, to ensure that he has no chance to deal with the second person."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "then the rest of them will depend on the situation, but even if they don''t, I''m not going to let them go. If anyone dares to block my way, he will step on them." Liu Yiheng''s words are full of strong self-confidence and overbearing. It''s really a kind of incomparable momentum and bearing. This momentum and bearing are very attractive. Xiao Ying''s eyes have changed when he looks at Liu Yiheng. At the same time, this momentum and bearing can not only be convincing, but also be influenced by Liu Yiheng''s momentum.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    Guan Bai first adjusted his mood, and then said, "brother Liu is really extraordinary. Fortunately, I am still your friend. If it is the enemy, then I will have a headache, just a little..."


    "Brother Guan, you are so polite. In his eyes, my strength should be nothing, but I know what brother Guan is worried about."


    "Is that so? You know that. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "brother Guan''s concern should be that master juejian should be born, but you can rest assured that he is aloof and arrogant, but he will not be unreasonable and will not be instructed by others. I think that for this dinner, master juejian should not have gone."


    Li Qiuxia took a look at Liu Yiheng and said, "it seems that you know that juejian childe very well. Do you know him?"


    Guan Baijie said, "it should be so. I almost forgot that master juejian used to speak for brother Liu. I think you should be Mr. juejian you met on the last day of the vast mountain range?"


    "Well, it''s true. So brother Guan doesn''t have to worry about him. He won''t easily challenge us. At least he won''t be instructed to deal with us. Unless at the end of the day, no one can challenge us. However, there are five places in this big competition. We have four people here. As long as the four of us kill all the others, then master juejian will It''s not going to challenge us anymore. "


    From Qiuxia ha ha a smile, then said: "if it is so good."


    Everyone else nodded, but Liu Yiheng knew that he should be born with his own way of doing things, and he seemed to want to fight very much. At that time, he might not challenge others, but he might challenge himself. But Liu Yiheng''s thinking is useless now. He has to act according to circumstances. Besides, he has no concrete proof According to the report, it was just one of his feelings.


    After a few people ate some food, they walked directly to the square of Qingyuan City. Qingyuan City is dozens of times larger than Qingling city. Naturally, the square is huge. At this time, ten challenge arenas have been set up on the square, and there are array protection beside the challenge arena. After all, the strength of the participants in the county city competition is very strong. If there is no array protection, then the spiritual power will overflow, It''s likely to hurt the audience.


    At this time, there are many people in the square, and everyone is talking about it. After all, this is a big contest only once in a few years, so the whole square is noisy.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that Dabi is really attractive."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "that''s natural, because no matter what, the future of these people is limitless. Naturally, they will come to look forward to it and have a talk in the future."


    From Qiuxia nodded and said: "yes, but I feel that they should be idle and boring, with such a lively nature to get together."


    Yun Tianhe interrupted at this time: "that''s not necessarily. If there is no audience, then we have no meaning to fight? After all, it''s not killing and fighting. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, the most important meaning of this contest is performance. I think it will be very wonderful when I play, because there are not many people who are really afraid of losing, and there are not many people who really want to win."


    While chatting, five people came to the challenge arena. Beside the arena, there were some vacant actions. These were the positions of the 80 players. The five people also walked forward without hesitation.


    But Xiaoying knew that she could not sit, so she stood directly behind Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoying standing, he immediately stood up and said, "Xiaoying, you have been tired all night, you sit down."


    Xiaoying shook his hand and said, "young master, I''m ok. How can I let the young master stand? I''m ok. I''m not in the way of a night''s rest


    Guan Bai looked at the master and servant and said with a smile, "Xiaoying, you''d better sit down, or your young master will not be at ease in his heart. Besides, your master didn''t treat you as a girl. I think you should change your mind slowly. Or you can imagine that you are your young master''s sister, the sister he loves most and cares about most. So many things may happen It will be better. "


    After hearing this, Xiaoying looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "this Is that ok? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, that''s right. You are my sister. I love and care about my sister most." After that, he turned his head and looked at Guan Bai, and then said, "thank you. It''s really a word that wakes up the dreamer."


    From Qiuxia looked at two people, and then said: "small shadow, don''t call brother quickly. It''s a great honor to have such a brother."


    Xiaoying''s face was slightly red, but there was a trace of uneasiness in her eyes, and then she said, "brother This I... "


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "if you like to call young master, there is no problem, as long as you think of me as a brother."


    "It''s young master..."


    "Come and have a seat, then..." Liu Yiheng smiles and says.Before Xiaoying could wait to sit down, a disgusting voice said, "Hey, what''s so embarrassing about this, little sister, or I''ll be your brother, and I''ll give you a reward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    Liu Yiheng turned to look at the speaker, but did not speak, but his face slightly changed.


    Guan Bai said lightly: "brother, you''d better be careful when you speak. The people here are not the ones you should offend, nor can you offend them."


    When the man heard Guan Bai speak, he laughed, and then said, "I can''t afford to offend him, but this little sister doesn''t seem to be Guan''s person. I don''t think he will interfere in the affairs of men and women."


    Li Qiuxia interface said: "who are you?"


    "Hey, sister, you..."


    Guan Bai once again said, "if you dare to talk nonsense to her, I will kill you. It is now."


    The man was stunned, but he did not dare to offend guanbai, so he just laughed awkwardly, and then said, "well, I don''t want to say more. I went to the dinner party set by the princess yesterday." Said here, he arrogant smile, and then to the shadow said: "how? Little sister, I''m very promising. Even if I can''t go to Tianqi college, I''ll enter the prefecture magistrate''s office. Unlike some people who lose their links at a critical time, there is no development for such people. "


    Although Xiaoying is pure and kind-hearted, she is not stupid. Of course, she knows who this young man is talking about. What she hates most is that others say something about her young master. She can''t hear her, but Liu Yiheng can''t. So Xiaoying stands up and says, "don''t talk here. How can our young master do and what to do? How can it be you Can such a person understand it? "


    After hearing this, kailiwen was stunned for a moment, and then said: "ha ha, it seems that your young master is really a soft bone. He even let you sit here and stand on his own. Such a man is not intimate, but a soft egg. And such a soft egg is not a pretty girl for you. I think you should follow me, and I will let you know what It''s the real man. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying''s face turned red, pointing to Kai Liwen and saying, "you I... "


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t know what to say when she sees Xiaoying. Liu Yiheng is distressed by her anxious appearance. At the same time, he also knows that it is difficult for Xiaoying to face the problem alone so quickly, so Liu Yiheng wants to speak.


    But at this time, I heard a cry and said, "the princess is here. I''m very old."


    After hearing this voice, Liu Yiheng stopped what he was about to say and just stood there quietly.


    Gu Yonghui, xiuqigong and other senior officials of the prefectures came over in the distance. Soon they were on the stands. Then Gu Yonghui looked at the people below and found that only about half of the participants had participated in the Dabi, so they did not speak.


    Chen Liwen knew that he could not be provocative at this time. Then he went forward and said when passing by Liu Yiheng: "Stinky boy, you really don''t deserve that little girl. I advise you to let it go quickly, otherwise, I will make you look good later."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "I will let you die..."


    "What? You want to kill me? It seems that this little girl is very important to you. Well, if you die, I will take good care of that little girl for you, ha ha... " After that, he found a seat and sat down.


    This man is also a tough guy. A year ago, he challenged Geng Chong, who ranked 10th among the top ten princes. Although he lost in the end, he also insisted on more than 80 rounds and successfully escaped. This gave him great confidence. Even Fu Zirui did not really challenge the top ten princes, but he did When he did, he still escaped. At the same time, his strength has improved again in the past year. Therefore, he did not pay attention to anyone except the top ten princes, let alone Liu Yiheng, who came from Qingling city. He was also hinted by the princess Gu Yonghui. He wanted to enter the Prefecture magistrate''s office very much, so he had to show up first.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. Anyone who is familiar with Liu Yiheng will know that he has already offended Liu Yiheng, and there will be only one end for him.


    About a quarter of an hour later, all the people arrived, but this time no one was challenging Liu Yiheng. They all sat quietly with no expression on their faces.


    At this time, Gu Yonghui stood up and said, "well, now that all the people are here, let''s start Dabi. There are ten challenge arenas in front of you. You can challenge each other. This battle is eliminated. The losers will not have a second chance. Do you understand


    Such a system can only appear in such a big competition, because there is no other reward for this big competition. The only reward is that the top five can enter Tianqi college. Then there is no problem in challenging each other. Even if the master challenges the master, the remaining one must be the five strongest people, unless someone deliberately challenges those powerful people Continuous challenge, there will be a special situation, but in the past years, there is no such situation, after all, those masters will not have absolute confidence to defeat people similar to themselves, so generally, the real masters will challenge each other at the end.Gu Yonghui saw that everyone had no objection, and then went on to say: "this big competition is just to select your real strong. Therefore, it is not necessary to hurt people''s lives, destroy people''s elixir fields, or challenge one person continuously in a round of competition. Do you understand?"


    This rule is also very simple. You can''t hurt people''s lives if you don''t have to. But it''s very difficult to judge what''s necessary and what''s not necessary when two people fight. Therefore, it depends on the minds of the two people fighting. Moreover, the big ratio is not young from different cities If the elder of a person is here, there is no need to be afraid of being revenged. Therefore, if two enemies meet, it must be a battle of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    There is no objection to such rules. We are all martial arts practitioners. Naturally, we will not care about solving personal grievances in such a arena.


    Gu Yonghui waited for a while again, and then said, "OK, now the big contest begins."


    As soon as Gu Yonghui finished, some people directly jumped onto the challenge arena and began to challenge. Most of them didn''t know the names of others. After all, they came from various cities. After all, they were famous like the top ten childe. After all, few people knew about it, so they could only challenge it with their fingers.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to come up to challenge, but some people didn''t like him. He went straight to the challenge arena. He even put out his little thumb to Liu Yiheng and said, "come on, didn''t you just say you want to kill me?"


    Liu Yiheng gave a smile, then rose up and fell directly on the ring. He then said, "yes, since you are in such a hurry to die, if I don''t fulfill you, it will seem that I''m a little too unsophisticated."


    "Liu Yiheng, your mouth is really powerful, but I don''t know whether your strength is as powerful as your mouth."


    Liu Yiheng: "you come here to have a try, don''t you know?"


    "Are you sure I''ll do it first?"


    "Yes, I''m sure, because I''m afraid that you won''t have a chance to do it after I''ve done it first." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    He also laughed, and then said, "I hate the way you look now. Who do you want to show me?"


    "I''m not pretending, but you''re not worth taking seriously." Liu Yiheng''s face is still with a faint smile, the corner of his mouth has a perfect arc, which also represents the arc of danger.


    "OK, since that''s the case, then I''m not polite," he said with staring eyes After that, he punched Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng does not dodge or dodge, but also sends out a palm and hits out in the face of the other party''s attack.


    Chen Liwen didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would have to confront himself. Looking at the starting gesture, it was obviously the crack stone palm. He was a little stunned. Then he also showed a cruel smile on his face and added some points to his strength. At the same time, he said, "crack stone palm? Ha ha, you are so funny. You are looking for death. "


    Liu Yiheng did not speak, but was still indifferent. The two men''s attacks soon collided with each other. Then they heard a loud noise, and the whole arena shook for a while, which also showed how terrible the power of the two men was.


    Then I saw a figure flying backwards, followed by a dull hum. When everyone saw the situation clearly, some of their faces showed incredible expressions.


    These people are all people who know and know the strength of Kai Liwen. He wants to be good at hard work and spiritual strength, but in the battle with Liu Yiheng, he is attacked by Liu Yiheng. How can they not be shocked?


    Gu shaomei looked at Liu Yiheng, who had only stepped back five steps. She had more expression in her eyes. She said secretly in her heart, "it''s so powerful that you can beat back Kai Liwen with one hand of the split stone palm. What else can he do?"


    Gu Yonghui is also aware of Kai Liwen. Otherwise, he would not be invited to dinner last night, but his expression on his face was also very wonderful. At the same time, he thought secretly: "it seems that I did something wrong yesterday. If I can''t do it well, it may be self defeating. Can those people really stop this monster like little guy? That crack stone palm is definitely not an ordinary crack stone palm. This boy''s talent is too strong. "


    He looked at Liu Yiheng with a smile on his face. He looked at the deep and seemingly bottomless abyss, but his bright eyes were so bright that he almost fell into it. So he first stabilized his mood and then said, "what did you just use? Why are there facts instead of? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, it''s the crack stone palm. It''s enough to deal with you. Don''t you think so?"


    "You Well, well, you''re crazy, but I''m going to make you pay for your madness today. " After saying that, he waved, a long knife appeared in his hand, and then he directly jumped up, at the same time said: "cleave Huashan."


    After seeing the power of this move, Liu Yiheng also took out his own green fire dragon spear. First, he dodged the move with his long spears. Then he directly avoided the move. Though it was only an ordinary shot, the speed was extremely strange. Moreover, this was exactly his weakness. He had to retreat in panic and use long spears at the same time The knife rest opens Liu Yiheng''s long gun.


    But before he could wait for a counterattack, Liu Yiheng''s long spear stabbed again, and the speed was still so fast. However, the attack was not Kai Liwen''s weakness, but the flaw in the process of blocking and retreating.


    Chen Liwen retreated and dodged again, but Liu Yiheng''s spear seemed to follow his shadow, pressing step by step. However, Kai Liwen could only step back, because at first he was slightly belittling the enemy. First he suffered a little loss, then he was angry and impulsive attack, leaving a fatal weakness. After Liu Yiheng caught hold of it, he fell directly into the wind, which was like playing chess As a result, he did not have the opportunity and ability to fight back, so he could only retreat and defend.But in this way, he became even more angry. After 15 rounds, he couldn''t stand it. He said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, I''ll fight with you." After saying that, regardless of Liu Yiheng''s attack, he directly cuts Liu Yiheng with a knife. This is a move that both sides lose.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    The power of this sword is very fierce. There is a giant bear on his head. This is his pulse soul. It can greatly increase his strength and the power of his moves. He is going to fight hard.


    After seeing the attack, Liu Yiheng smiles in his heart. If he wants to play such a move with him, how can Liu Yiheng let him succeed?


    So Liu Yiheng gave up the attack decisively, holding the spear in one hand, blocking the attack. At the same time, Liu Yiheng made a detour around the side of the other side, and then launched the attack again.


    Kai Liwen''s head was bloated by such sharp and sharp attacks, so he didn''t care so much at this time. He directly turned back and chopped him.


    This time, Liu Yiheng had been prepared for this time. Seeing that the other side was losing both sides, he first accepted the move, directly rotated his feet, and then said in a cold voice, "that''s what you''re doing, so there''s no need to give you a chance." Then Liu Yiheng stabbed him in the past. The shot was too fast. It was more than several times faster than the attack just now. It was like a startling shock.


    This is the "startling Hong" in Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang shooting technique. His speed is extremely fast. He can''t resist the attack when he just uses his old moves. Then he hears a puff and feels a chill in his throat.


    He knew what had happened, that is, his throat was pierced with a long gun, and his vitality was rapidly losing. He forced his hand up. Unfortunately, because his throat was pierced, he just made a "whine" sound, and there was no other sound.


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "peace of mind to go, I don''t need you to say blessing words." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly pulled out the spear.


    When Liu Yiheng pulled out his spear, he fell on the ring, and then he just twitched a few times, then he was completely out of breath.


    This incident also made many people panic, but soon everyone wanted to understand, because they heard the conversation between the two people in the arena. They should have had a feud for a long time, so Liu Yiheng hurt the assassin. If there was no hatred, he would not kill him. So we all felt relieved. In fact, they didn''t know He touched the bottom line of Liu Yiheng, and he was killed directly just now.


    After killing Kai Liwen, Liu Yiheng jumped out of the arena and went back to his place again. The competition in other arena was almost over, but everyone was paying attention to Liu Yiheng''s fight in this arena. No one in other arena cared too much.


    However, in the next competition, there are no experts to challenge each other, but the fight in the arena is still very wonderful, because at this time, the people who fight in the arena are very clear that they are not the top five people in this big competition. On the premise of no hatred, these people will never try their best, but it does not mean that they do not work hard.


    However, what they are trying to do is not to beat each other, but to perform hard to show their strength, talent and potential. Their biggest purpose is to show themselves and hope that they can be looked after by the sheriff''s office or some big power, so that they will have a better development prospect.


    So they played very hard, every move is so serious, but they all have a sense of propriety, because everyone knows that everyone here may have their own unique skills and backhand. If they are forced to hurry up, they will not benefit. In case of death or serious injury to the root, then they will not have the opportunity to enter the sheriff''s office and some big ones The influence, even back to their own family are looked down upon by people, so they will not take risks. After all, there are not many such silly x as Kai Liwen.


    Soon, the second competition was accepted, and twenty people were eliminated. However, these people did not leave. They were also waiting for the final result and their own fate. However, they were all standing behind those chairs, which was not easy to confuse. This is Guan Bai who jumped on the challenge arena. After Guan Bai jumped on the challenge arena, most of the people below were there Eyes are flickering, afraid of the white challenge themselves, after all, if the white if challenge them, then they may not even have the opportunity to show their strength.


    Guan Bai stood on the challenge arena with a smile on his face. He was very gentle, but he couldn''t hide his aloofness. He was totally different from his appearance in front of Qiuxia. Then he said faintly, "Yan Yushen, aren''t you going to fight me? Now I''ll give you this chance. "


    Yan Yushen also directly on the challenge arena, and then said: "ha ha, originally I wanted to challenge you, but I didn''t expect that you found me by yourself. This is very good. You are not comfortable with yourself."


    Guan Bai said lightly: "I am a person who likes to give others opportunities, but I will not find myself uncomfortable, and you do not have this ability."


    Yan Yushen laughed and then said, "is it? Then don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start." After that, he had a long sword in his hand.


    "White hand folding fan light said:" then you hand it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    "White hand folding fan light said:" then you hand it


    After these two people stand on the challenge arena, everyone''s eyes naturally focus on them. They are all the characters in the top ten childe, and we still know each other. The battle between them will naturally attract all attention.


    Gu Yonghui and xiuqigong, in particular, want to observe these two people carefully. After all, their strength should be similar, and they will try their best this time, because they are the most advantageous competitors among the five, and naturally they will not be the same as other competitions.


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "you go first."


    "OK, take the move." after he finished, he took a long sword and attacked directly.


    The thirteen swords of Qingfeng are really very strong. The sword technique is like the wind, sometimes it is like the breeze, sometimes it is like the storm, sometimes it is cold and sharp, sometimes it is soft and continuous, making people unable to defend.


    However, Guan Bai''s strength is also very strong. His fan flies up and down, blocking all his sword moves out of the fan. Fan is a special weapon. It''s not easy to practice it well. But once it''s done, it''s definitely very strong. It''s not only the defense area is large, but also the attack is open and close, with infinite power.


    After defending for a while, the light said: "the breeze thirteen swords are just so, then let you see my hurricane break it." After saying that, he dodged a sword, then waved a fan, a direct hurricane toward Yan Yushen in the past.


    After seeing Guan Bai''s attack, Liu Yiheng nodded in secret and said in his heart, "brother Guan''s strength is really unfathomable. When he saved me last time, I didn''t see it very clearly. Now I can see clearly. What a powerful martial arts skill, a strong spiritual power, and a good hegemonic power. Brother Guan''s strength is really extraordinary."


    Guan Bai is really very strong, which is one level stronger than Yan Yushen. When Liu Yiheng saw Yan Yushen''s strong wind thirteen swords, he was still worried, but now he is completely relieved.


    Yan Yushen didn''t expect that Guan Bai would be so strong. He said with a cold face: "I didn''t expect that you have been promoted to the state of congenital spirit scholar''s perfection."


    Guan Bai said lightly: "there are many things you didn''t think of."


    "Is it? However, there is nothing remarkable about the perfection level of congenitally spiritual men, because... " After saying that, his spiritual power was also rapidly improving, and then continued to say: "because I am also."


    Guan Bai''s expression is still very insipid, at the same time, he said: "I have long felt that your spiritual power and your strength are different, so this is nothing, you still have nothing."


    "Is that true? Then let''s compare our real abilities. " After that, a black panther with open teeth and claws appeared directly on his head, looking extremely fierce.


    When Guan Bai saw the Panther, he was a little surprised, but he calmed down immediately, and then said, "your pulse soul is a high wind panther, level 8 pulse soul. It''s really good."


    "Haha, it''s good. You''re ranked fourth in the top ten. Although this ranking will be meaningless to me soon, I still need to change the ranking before that."


    Guan Bai still had that gentle and haughty expression, and then he said, "Oh, is that right? But I think there is something wrong with your head. Maybe it is because of this problem that you will lose a lot of things. "


    "You''re really confident, but you''ll soon understand that there''s no source of confidence." After saying that, he attacked again, and this time the attack was more than several times stronger than just.


    Guan Bai didn''t pay much attention to it. He acted smartly and skillfully to avoid his attack. He only occasionally launched a counterattack, which seemed to have been suppressed. However, the real experts can see that Guan Bai was in a moderate position at this time, and there was no sign of being suppressed.


    After more than 20 rounds, Yan Yushen felt that something was wrong. The other side didn''t even use his pulse soul, but he still couldn''t take advantage of it. But could he really not have pulse soul? Of course, the answer is No. he doesn''t believe that guanbai will have no pulse soul. In that case, he is not worthy of becoming one of the top ten princes in Qingyuan County, and his ranking is still so high.


    So at the moment, he is more and more anxious. If he doesn''t force the other side''s pulse and soul, then he will be more and more passive. After all, whoever uses the second hand first will lose, so he immediately increases the strength of the attack.


    After seeing the attack power of the other side, Guan Bai laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Are you in a hurry? But your moves are like this, no matter how the strength and power are improved, it can only be so. "


    "Hum, good, then let you see my real strength, cool wind and cold sword." This set of swordsmanship is much more powerful than the thirteen swords of Qingfeng, and it is also more transparent, which has caused some influences.


    Guan Bai again resisted for a while, and then said, "you really have some skills. You can''t blame me for talking like crazy. However, that''s it. I''m not interested in wasting it with you. Let''s end it." When he finished speaking, he saw a hurricane over his head. The scene was so amazing that many people were amazed by it. At the same time, there was a roar, which added to the powerful momentum and made people feel unable to resist.After the repairman saw such a situation, he was shocked and exclaimed: "this is the spirit of wind and thunder pulse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    After the repairman called out, he knew that he had lost his temper. Then he immediately stopped his voice and squinted at the same time. He thought secretly: "yes, it''s definitely the wind thunder pulse soul. If so, he must be the descendant of that person. Otherwise, he can''t have such pulse spirit. But why is he here?"


    Gu Yonghui frowned, but his insight was not as good as that of the repairman. He did not recognize Guan Bai''s pulse soul in the first time. However, he knew that Guan Bai''s pulse soul was very powerful, and his heart was very happy, because this was the person who came out of Qingyuan County. If he had made achievements in the future, it would also be the glory of Qingyuan County.


    After Guan Bai used his own pulse and soul, the whole person changed. The former gentleness completely disappeared. At this time, he became arrogant and domineering. At the same time, he looked at Yan Yushen with his sharp and domineering eyes. At the same time, he said, "you are such a small bellied man. You have a strong jealousy. You have been against me and brother Liu many times. Then I will not let you go today."


    After Yan Yushen felt the breath of Guan Bai, he was also in a panic, and then said, "it''s impossible. What kind of pulse soul are you?"


    "You don''t have the right to know. Now all you need to do is lose." After saying that, he rushed directly up, and then a fan attacked the past, and then saw the sudden rise of a strong wind, lightning and thunder, which was appalling.


    Yan Yushen''s poor strength, moves and pulse soul were directly submerged in the attack of Guan Bai. Then he heard the continuous rumble. Then Yan Yushen flew directly out and fell under the challenge arena.


    After Yan Yushen''s defeat, he reluctantly stood up, then glared at Guan Bai and said, "who are you?"


    At this time, Guan Bai has already put away his pulse and soul, and once again becomes that gentle and aloof look. He says faintly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know me? Didn''t you just replace me? "


    "Well, I''m Yan Yushen. I''ve planted it today." After saying that, he staggered away, his injury is not light, must immediately go to treatment, or it may hurt the foundation.


    Guan Bai defeated Yan Yushen, jumped directly off the challenge arena, came to leave Qiuxia''s side, and then said faintly: "solved one, there are still four left. How do we divide brother Liu?"


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "since there are four, then naturally a person two."


    Guan Bai: "OK, I agree."


    Li Qiuxia and yuntianhe said at the same time, "thank you. If it''s not for us, you don''t have to take the risk to challenge them in advance."


    Guan Bai: "ha ha, it''s nothing. There will be a war sooner or later. Besides, they don''t pose a great threat to us."


    Yuntianhe interface said: "brother, I really want to thank you, if there is no you, I That''s the end. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "we just do what we should do. If you want to enter Tianqi college, you still need your own efforts. In the first round, you two have passed the test safely. In the second round, you should take the initiative to challenge. Only in this way can we avoid the danger of being challenged by those experts, especially those in the top ten princes."


    From Qiuxia and yuntianhe at the same time nodded, and then said together: "yes, we understand."


    After a quarter of an hour''s rest, 40 people were eliminated, and there were still 40 left. After a quarter of an hour''s rest, those who were eliminated were taken away, and those who were seriously injured were carried away or left by themselves. However, there were still 22 people left.


    Xiuqigong and Gu Yonghui don''t care about others. Their whole mind is on Guan Bai, especially Gu Yonghui. He says in his heart: "up to now, I understand how strong guanbai is. The top ten childe ranks fourth. This is nonsense. Among the ten childe, juejian is absolutely standing out from the crowd The two of them have gone beyond some categories. The top ten young masters are ordinary people, but they are ordinary people Maybe it''s really beyond the category of ordinary people. "


    Xiuqigong thought more deeply. At this time, he was exploring the origin and identity of guanbai, because the pulse soul of guanbai was too special. It was not an ordinary element. It was a kind of weather, a change of the universe, a kind of natural power. This kind of power is the most terrifying force, and it is also the most rare one. It must have a strong inheritance To this power, then


    In addition, there is another person who looks at Guan Bai more. That is, master juejian should be born. His cold and rebellious eyes also look at Guan Bai for a while, but there is not much expression on his face. Maybe Guan Bai can only make him feel a little bit of an accident. For master juejian, he is born with more eyes on Liu Yiheng Because he felt an unfathomable force in Liu Yiheng, and it seemed that the power had something to do with himself. Although he did not remember too many things, he felt that this kind of thing was very strange, and sometimes even exceeded his own memory. Therefore, in this person, he only cared about Liu Yiheng, or in his eyes, only Liu Yiheng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    Liu Yiheng doesn''t know this. He is still resting because there is a big war waiting for him. He must keep his state in the best condition.


    Half an hour later, the second round of competition is just beginning. Yun Tianhe and Li Qiuxia remember Liu Yiheng''s words very clearly. At the beginning of the second round, they jumped up and pointed out the person to be challenged.


    Both of them are very strong. In other words, if they did not meet the top ten young masters, their chances of defeat would not be very great. However, Fu Zirui and Kai Liwen, who could easily defeat these two men, were killed by Liu Yiheng, so they could easily pass the test.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai laughed at each other. At this time, they heard a voice saying faintly: "Liu Yiheng, can you enlighten me?"


    Liu Yiheng looks at Geng Chong on the challenge arena, smiles and says to Guan Bai: "it seems that my business is coming."


    Guan Bai: "it''s true. It''s easy for you. I have to find my own business."


    "Well, then I''ll take care of my business first." After that, Liu Yiheng jumped directly onto the ring.


    Guan Bai was not slow at all. He jumped onto another arena and said, "he Qing, why don''t we have a contest? There''s no point in fighting with other people."


    He Qingleng didn''t expect that Guan Bai would challenge him. However, at this time, he could not be afraid to fight. He jumped onto the challenge arena directly and said, "since brother Guan has made a move, I can only take it."


    Guan Bai said faintly: "how to move? Ha ha, you are wrong. I''m just taking action. "


    "Whether it''s a move or a move, I''m on it now." He Qing said.


    Guan Bai: "yes, then do it." After that, he gently opened his folding fan.


    He Qing also took out his own drawing halberd, which is a long weapon, and heavy weapons, which are rarely used by people. Most of them are used by generals when they are riding horses or monsters captured. However, if such weapons are used in ordinary battles, there is only one explanation, that is, the man is gifted and powerful.


    In fact, Guan Bai and he Qing fight together very quickly. He Qing''s strength is really amazing. In combination with his spiritual power and the weight of Fang Tian Hua halberd, each move is extremely powerful. Although the whole arena is protected by the array, it is still shaken by his attack, as if it can collapse at any time.


    but he was not affected by the influence of the other side in his eyes. He was as if he were a bubble in the sea. Though it looked as if it was threatened by growing crises, it could not be destroyed.


    Gu Yonghui saw here and said to the repairman next to him: "elder monk, what do you think of this war?"


    Xiuqigong: "ha ha, the result of the battle is very clear. Although it looks powerful, it is a pity that it can not last long. Therefore, when facing an opponent or an enemy, he must make a quick decision. Unfortunately, he can''t do it in the face of guanbai. The reason why Guan Bai does this is to defeat this opponent with the most labor-saving method."


    "With the least effort, then he..." Gu Yonghui seems to feel something at this time.


    The repairman gave a smile and then said, "the princess should know a lot of things, but don''t you think the practice of Guan Bai is very strange?"


    "It''s really strange, but..."


    At this time, Gu Shaoqing suddenly came over and said, "the relationship between Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng is very shallow, especially the girl beside them, that is, Li Qiuxia. She is in the middle, which makes the relationship between the two better. Therefore, what the father wants to do may not be fulfilled."


    Gu Yonghui listened to Gu Shaoqing''s words, his face was cold, and then said: "Stinky boy, what do you say, your father and I have to do something?"


    Gu Shaoqing gave a smile and then said, "father, I know what you mean. Liu Yiheng is really not a simple boy. Otherwise, I would not go to ask my father to let him directly enter the county city big competition with the elder brother. As for the guanbai, I didn''t expect the lake to be so strong."


    Gu Yonghui then said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Dad, don''t do something wrong for the sake of shaomei girl. People are different. Some people want to make use of, some to win over, some to make friends with, and some to bully and lure. Liu Yiheng is the kind of person who wants to make friends. If you use excessive means, you will not only have strong resistance, but even counterattack."


    Gu Yonghui nodded, and then said, "but now it''s like this, I have no way to do it, but look at this situation, there are some troubles indeed. Except for the top ten princes, they may be in danger. It''s a pity that those talents are in danger."


    Gu Shaoqing shook his head and said, "that may not be true. Although Liu Yiheng has some strange character, he is not indiscriminately killing innocent people."


    Gu Yonghui: "already one."


    "I already know, that is his provocative way is wrong, touched the bottom line of Liu Yiheng.""Touched his bottom line?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    Gu Shaoqing nodded and then said, "yes, I have carefully investigated Liu Yiheng these days. Liu Yiheng can''t practice until he is 16 years old because he has the constitution of breaking the pulse and breaking the soul. It was on his 17th birthday that he showed his strength. During this period of time, he suffered humiliation and was despised by others, but there was only one person around him That''s the girl who just sat in front of him, that is, the girl sitting next to Qiuxia. Xiaoying is Liu Yiheng''s counter scale, and Kai Liwen, who doesn''t know whether he''s alive or dead, even provokes Xiaoying. Isn''t he looking for his own death? "


    Gu Yonghui: "I see. But what''s the matter with this boy? He shows his strength only on his 17th birthday. He can''t practice until he is 16. So he looks like he''s eighteen or nineteen years old. That''s how he practiced for a year or two. Isn''t that... "


    Gu Shaoqing laughed and said, "it''s really strange. There are two explanations. The first one is that he got the help of an expert at the age of 16, and solved his broken pulse and soul, and then he could practice. But this explanation is far fetched. The second is that he has been able to practice all the time, but he has been hiding his strength Bravely, when he thinks that he has the ability to help his family, or that his family thinks that he should show his own strength, he takes out his own strength. This explanation is more reasonable, but this is the case in the world. Sometimes, the more unreasonable things are, the more reasonable they are. "


    Gu Yonghui listened to this, nodded, and then said: "well, if a child can be so tolerant, I don''t believe it. Ah At the beginning, he only cared about helping Mel, but he forgot the boy''s ability


    When he said this, two grunts were heard almost at the same time. Gu Yonghui, Gu Shaoqing and xiuqigong looked at the challenge arena at the same time. As a result, he Qing and Geng Chong were knocked out of the arena at the same time, as if they had been negotiated. The landing was so synchronous.


    Gu Shaoqing looks directly at Liu Yiheng, and sees that Liu Yiheng looks calm. His whole body is full of mysterious and domineering momentum, and there is a light fire on his body.


    Then he said, "it''s really powerful. His fire system pulse soul is different."


    Gu Yonghui also saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance at this time, and then said: "well, this boy is really strong. It seems that he didn''t waste too much strength when he defeated Geng Chong."


    "Princess, it seems that the arrangement you made before has been guessed by two boys. Now they are ready to fight back. The coordinated steps of you and them, as well as the strong strength, are really incredible."


    Gu Yonghui said with some embarrassment: "yes, I used to think that Liu Yiheng''s strength was strong, but it was not at the level of the top ten childe. I didn''t think that I was really wrong, especially I didn''t think that guanbai would be mixed together, and I didn''t think that guanbai was so strong."


    "You are wrong, this is not only a strong story, he is still Well, I won''t tell you about it. But this time I really didn''t come in vain. No one else is important. Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai are two people. I didn''t come in vain this time. It''s so good, so good, ha ha. " He was really very happy because he came here only to accompany Gu Shaoqing. He did not want to meet any real talents in Qingyuan County. After all, before all, there were not many talents in each county. Most of the talents appeared in the royal city. The county with the most talents was also the six most powerful County cities. Qingyuan County was too common.


    But it was in such a county that he met such talents as Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. How could he not be happy?


    Liu Yiheng has just seen that Guan Bai has been waiting for himself to defeat his opponent. In fact, Liu Yiheng has long been able to defeat Geng Chong. Geng Chong''s strength is better than that of Kai Liwen, but it is not much better. Compared with Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng defeated him so slowly because he wanted to see what cards he had It was not until he used the pulse soul and the last trick to defeat him.


    When they jumped off the ring together, they also looked at each other, then looked at each other with a smile, and walked back to their positions together.


    From the autumn haze light said: "you two how so slow ah?"


    Yun Tianhe then said: "yes, big brother, that person is not your opponent at all. Although the elder brother''s realm is not as high as he is now, it is not easy to deal with him with his strength."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "your eldest brother wants him to use the last card. Otherwise, such a person is easily unconvinced. If he is unconvinced, he may do some unexpected things. However, if such a person is convinced, he will really be convinced, which is beneficial to all people. After all, brother Liu has his own family. ¡±


    after hearing Guan Bai''s words, Li Qiuxia glared and said, "I really don''t know how your two heads grow. Brother Yiheng, I used to get along with you. You''re not like this?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "that''s brother Liu. You don''t want to think with you. But from some clues, you should also realize brother Liu''s intelligence."After listening to this, Li Qiuxia thought about it carefully and felt Liu Yiheng''s cleverness. From the first meeting, Liu Yiheng warned her not to use him. Liu Yiheng knew a lot about the following things, but she didn''t spend much time with him at that time. She didn''t have a lot of opportunities to talk with him. At the same time, she didn''t experience too much Things, so did not feel, now she finally know that Liu Yiheng smart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    After leaving Qiuxia to understand, she said with a smile, "brother Yiheng, it seems that you have hidden a lot of things in front of me before."


    Liu Yiheng: "sister Qiuxia, I don''t have one, because when I get along with sister Qiuxia, there is no enemy. Although sister Qiuxia is smart and uses some small tricks, but they are all within the range I can accept. Naturally, I will not use means to deal with sister Qiuxia."


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia also had a cold sweat on her head, and then said, "well, if I used any conspiracy to deal with you?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "if that is the case, you will never stand here now. I am sure that even if there is an old city owner, it is the same."


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "Qiuxia, fortunately you made the most correct choice at the beginning, so that I have a chance to pamper you. Otherwise, I may not see you now."


    Li Qiuxia said angrily: "hum Do you think you two are really that great? Am I that easy to deal with? "


    Liu Yiheng just smiles and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t need to say more because they are friends now, and Li Qiuxia is really good to herself. She puts down her vague feelings for herself and turns into sincere family affection. Such feelings are very important to Liu Yiheng, and he will not destroy them.


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "yes, yes, how can my Qiuxia be so easy to deal with? But the next round is coming. You must find a good target and don''t miss it. "


    Li Qiuxia knows the seriousness of this incident. If she can''t enter Tianqi college, she may have a wrong relationship with Guan Bai. She used to have a vague feeling for Liu Yiheng, but he really devoted himself to Guan Bai. Although it is not long, it is Guan Bai''s strength, talent and talent that deeply attracted her, and Guan Bai''s elegant demeanor Her appearance, gentle and kind-hearted personality deeply moved her, she has now been completely involved, she can''t imagine what kind of pain she will suffer if she loses this person in front of her.


    So her eyes were full of firmness. At the same time, she seemed to suddenly feel that she had a sudden enlightenment, and her strength was improved by the reply. In addition, she had the sign of breakthrough after just two battles.


    After feeling the situation of leaving Qiuxia, Guan Bai immediately said, "although you break through, I''ll help you arrange the affairs of Dabi."


    "Well, thank you very much." After saying that, left Qiuxia closed her eyes directly.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "brother Guan, it seems that sister Qiuxia has a deep love for you. She has inspired her potential and can be promoted directly because of your words. It seems that your power is really not small."


    Guan Bai said happily: "ha ha, that''s needless to say, I''m a talented person on one side, and my strength is strong. Naturally, the power will be very huge."


    Xiao Ying secretly smiles beside him. Liu Yiheng says faintly, "brother Guan, I won''t say much. You see, Xiaoying is laughing at you."


    Guan Bai turned his head and looked at the happy shadow that was smiling, and then said, "you little girl, what are you laughing at? Am I not a good-looking man? "


    Xiaoying immediately said, "of course, you are a good-looking talent. Yes Absolutely. "


    Guan Bai saw the shadow''s attitude, but said: "yes, but in your eyes, maybe only your young master, other men are not what."


    Small shadow just a silly smile, eyes at Liu Yiheng, did not speak.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "brother Guan, how can you lead the topic to me? Don''t mess around. If the shadow hates you, I can''t organize it."


    "Ha ha, I don''t dare. I have to reply. There will be a fight later." Then Guan Bai stopped talking and sat there to restore physical strength.


    Liu Yiheng did not speak, and began to recover his physical strength and Hongmeng''s strength. After all, the man he had just dealt with was Geng Chong, one of the top ten princes, who was still consumed.


    Soon the second round of the contest ended again, and 20 people were eliminated. Among these 20 people, there were two people that we didn''t think of, namely Geng Chong and he Qing. These two men were the figures of the top ten childe, but they were eliminated in the second round, which made many people feel very surprised and also let many people see the opportunity ¡£


    After a quarter of an hour''s rest, a strong force suddenly rose to the sky. We all looked at the source of power. Many people frowned, because some people regarded this person as the next challenge. However, this person broke through at this time, which made them have no bottom. They even didn''t feel that strong power Have the confidence to challenge that person again.


    Gu Yonghui also saw the source of strength, and then said: "it seems that these people are not simple, this time the top ten childe may be the most pitiful one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile, "no, at least two of the top ten princes this time are bound to be in the top five, and it''s good to have one of them."


    Gu Yonghui gave a miserable smile and then said, "how can it be the same? In the past, most of them were over age and could not participate in the contest. But this time, they were not in the same grade. It''s a pity that two monsters appeared, and I was also blamed... "


    Gu Shaoqing interrupted Gu Yonghui''s words, and then said: "Dad, you should not worry about this, but shaomei. You did not promise to go out in your hands?"


    Gu Yonghui shook his head and said, "not yet. Originally, I wanted to give it to Liu Yiheng. But seeing this situation, he should not be able to use it. But does anyone dare to challenge your sister?"


    Gu Shaoqing shook his head helplessly and then said, "Dad, do you think that juejian childe, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai will give her sister face and not challenge her? Or would you be afraid of our sheriff''s office, or would you not challenge my sister because of me? "


    Gu Yonghui also said helplessly: "indeed, these two guys even dare not to attend my dinner party. Liu Yiheng gave me a little face and made an excuse. But judging from his situation today, such a character, such a smart mind and cool personality, how can he make mistakes? Shaoqing, it seems that you are the only one to make up for this. "


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I''ll try to make up for it. If such a person can''t be used by me, it''s a pity."


    "Shaoqing, I don''t care about others, but you''d better not make up your mind about it, or you''ll be black and blue all over the place, or you''ll even die."


    Gu Shaoqing was startled when he heard this. It was the first time that he heard the repair foreman say such a thing, so he frowned and said, "Guan Bai, who is he?"


    "I''ll explain this to you later. You and I have been teachers and friends for so many years. You should know that I won''t talk nonsense. With your current power and ability, it''s too far to tell the truth. Let alone you, even our dean may give this person some face."


    After hearing this, Gu Shaoqing and Gu Yonghui were not calm. Naturally, they knew very well who the dean of Tianqi college was. It was a person who was on the same level with the king of the kingdom. Even such a person would have to face the truth. What is the origin of this person? Gu Shaoqing, in particular, wanted Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai to be used by him. As for juejian, he didn''t know much about him, but he knew his temperament. It was too dangerous to use such a person. So he didn''t put this person in the plan. However, great changes have taken place in the two people he planned The relationship between Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng is already like this, so he can''t make use of guanbai, and Liu Yiheng is hard to move.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A quarter of an hour after the promotion of Qiuxia, she opened her eyes. At this time, her eyes were more beautiful, and the whole person''s breath was more powerful and more charming.


    Guan Bai looked at Qiuxia and said happily, "ha ha, that''s great. Qiuxia, you''re really more and more beautiful. I can''t believe that you will become like this in the future. At the same time, I''m worried that you are so beautiful. I feel a lot of pressure in my heart."


    Li Qiuxia saw Guan Bai''s appearance, gouged it out, and then said, "what will it become in the future? Of course, it will become an old woman. What can it become?"


    Guan Bai Leng for a moment, and then said: "ha ha, yes, right..."


    "To what, yes, do you want me to be an old woman?" Leave Qiu Xia some angry say.


    Guan Bai immediately said, "no, no, no, no, no, I mean..."


    "What is not? What''s the matter with you today? What''s wrong with you? " From the autumn clouds some funny said.


    There was something wrong with Guan Bai''s face, but he still said, "I mean, I''ll grow old with you. Although it''s a bit false to say that I''ll live forever, I really just want to grow old with you."


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia turned red and said, "well, I will try my best. As long as we are still alive, as long as you still like me, we will not be separated."


    Guan Bai seriously said: "unless I die, or I will always love you, even if I die, I will love you, and will never change my mind to you."


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "well, you two are sour, this round will start immediately, and now there are 20 people left. Sister Qiuxia, you have just been promoted, you must choose a suitable opponent, otherwise it will be very unfavorable to you."


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia immediately picked up her spirits. When the third round of competition began, he was the first to jump onto the challenge arena, and then selected the one she wanted to challenge most. This person was also analyzed by Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai.


    However, no one in the arena cares about Li Qiuxia. Even if he breaks through, he just asks everyone to pay attention when she breaks through. At this time, everyone pays attention to the other two people, namely Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. Everyone is wondering which one they will choose as their opponent.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    Liu Yiheng didn''t let everyone wait for a long time. After jumping onto the arena, he said directly, "Ma Changfa, let''s have a fight. What do you think?"


    Ma Changfa knew for a long time that Liu Yiheng or Guan Bai was the one who challenged him this time. However, the strength of the two men made him afraid. However, the previous events had already happened and he had been hinted that he just didn''t find the opportunity to challenge Liu Yiheng. Now it is natural for the other party to challenge him.


    He also had no room to back down. Since this matter interfered with himself, he had to accept the reality, so he directly jumped onto the challenge arena. At the same time, he said, "I didn''t expect that in the end, it was not me who challenged you, but you who challenged me."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "in fact, it''s all the same. I just follow your steps."


    Ma Changfa sighed, and then said: "yes, you really just follow our steps. But I hope you don''t blame the princess. He just let us stop your step, and didn''t let us attack you, so Qingyuan County doesn''t owe you."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "of course I know. Otherwise, do you think Geng Chong has a chance to live? As for the Li Wen, he wanted to die himself. I have a principle, that is, those who touch my bottom line must die. "


    Ma Changfa is relieved. He is a man of Qingyuan City. If Liu Yiheng remembers the princess, there may be a great threat to Qingyuan City in the future. Since he doesn''t hate him, there is nothing more. Only Liu Yiheng will not pose any threat to his family.


    So he laughed, and then said: "well, let''s not hold on to it. Let''s make a quick decision. This may be good for you. Although I know that I may not be your opponent, I won''t give up if I want to give up. So, let''s fight directly." After that, a green ocean appeared directly on his head, which was the spirit of the wood vein, and there was a single knife in his hand.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then I''m not polite." After that, Liu Yiheng took out the green fire dragon gun. At the same time, there was a sea of fire in the sky. This is the pulse soul of the fire system. The pulse and soul of two people are not mutually exclusive. Therefore, there is no saying that the pulse soul is suffering from losses and taking advantage of the advantage.


    But Ma Changfa doesn''t know that Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul is not ordinary fire pulse soul, but pure Yang true fire pulse soul. Maybe only Xuanyin Shenshui pulse soul can restrain one or two, and other pulse souls can''t do it.


    Without knowing it, Ma Changfa ran straight up without any fear, and said at the same time, "the Nine Yang Sword technique." Then he cut it out with a knife, which was very powerful.


    Liu Yiheng couldn''t hide his clumsiness at this time. He immediately used xuanyang''s gun technique to fight against him. After all, the opponent was the fifth in the top ten princes, so he would not underestimate the enemy.


    Liu Yiheng was bathed in the fire, while Ma Changfa was in a sea of green. Both of them were very fast. Sometimes Mars was shooting and sometimes green was stirring. The two fought fiercely and brilliantly.


    The people under the challenge arena also talked about the two men''s fight. One of them said, "the strength of these two men is so strong, but this big match seems strange. How can these experts meet so quickly? Why should they challenge each other? "


    "Who knows? However, it''s better to avoid this. In the end, they fight together. We can''t see it. Ha ha. "


    "Well, but in this way, there will be less masters in Qingyuan County."


    "No, the last five will be masters. At least three of them must be masters. This is stereotyped. Sometimes, a real master is more effective than five ordinary masters."


    "Yes, but I really didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng was so strong. Geng Chong, one of the top ten young masters, was not his opponent. This time, he challenged Ma Changfa. I don''t know who will win this time?"


    "Ha ha, Geng Chong only ranks tenth, but Ma Changfa ranks fifth. There is still a big gap between them. This time Liu Yiheng is a little bigger. Since no one challenges him, he should first challenge a weaker one, but he should challenge Ma Changfa. Isn''t it self-evident that he should challenge Ma Changfa?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Liu Yiheng''s strength is not simple. Up to now, they are still neck and neck, so the final victory is really only a few."


    "Yes, it''s the same with that Guan Bai. He''s also the one who specially challenges the top ten princes. Yan Yushen and he Qing are both defeated. This time, he has challenged Feng Ziyun, one of the top ten princes. If the Guan Bai defeats Feng Ziyun this time, only Guan Bai and juejian are left."


    "Ha ha, this year''s big match is really interesting, because there are differences, it is good-looking."


    As soon as he said this, he heard a dragon chant. Then he saw a fire dragon rising from the sky. Then he heard a dull hum, and then a figure flew out of the challenge arena.


    When we saw the people flying out of the challenge arena, they were all staring at each other, because this result made many people did not think of it, but also came too suddenly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    It was ma Changfa who flew out upside down. After he landed, he vomited a mouthful of blood again. Although he was not dead, the wound should not be light. He could not even stand up. He just struggled twice and then fell on the ground again.


    At the same time, the fire dragon and the fire light on the challenge arena also disappeared. Liu Yiheng stood on the challenge arena with a long gun. It seemed that he was domineering with a trace of peace, and his breath had a special aura of emperor, which was more frightening than that of the king.


    Gu Yonghui and xiuqigong stood up almost at the same time. It was not until five seconds later that they sat down together. Xiuqigong said, "this situation seems to have been seen once more than ten years ago. Is he the descendant of that man? If this is the case, then his development prospects are limitless. "


    Gu Yonghui glared at his big eyes and said, "the dragon shaped pulse soul is incredible. The dragon is a form beyond the animal pulse soul. So far, it is the first time that I have seen the dragon shaped pulse soul. Moreover, it is definitely the real dragon It''s terrible. "


    Seeing this, Gu Shaoqing''s eyes twinkled with a dangerous light, and at the same time said secretly, "Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, no matter how dangerous they are, I must let you two be used by me. At least I still have this power. As for juejian childe, this man I can only talk about it later. If it doesn''t work for me, it can only be removed. "


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Ma Changfa, who was beaten down from the challenge arena, and then said indifferently: "before you do something, you must think twice, because once you do it, you must bear the consequences. There are only two kinds of consequences, one is good, the other is bad. It is impossible to happen without consequences." After that, he jumped out of the ring.


    He just jumped off the challenge arena, Feng Ziyun on the other side was also defeated by Guan Bai. The two men still beat their opponents in the same time, and both returned to their resting place.


    The audience responded at this time, because the two pairs of games are not only wonderful words to sum up, but also shocking, bringing them too much shock. Liu Yiheng''s fire dragon pulse soul and Guan Bai''s wind and thunder pulse soul are too powerful to imagine. Although they are not the two people''s confrontation, their opponents are absolutely not mediocre, otherwise they will not Can use such a strong pulse soul.


    However, there was no one who could really see that Liu Yiheng was the pure Yang true fire pulse soul plus the red scale fire dragon pulse soul. Only one person frowned as if he was thinking something, and this man was juejian childe.


    After Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai sit down, they begin to watch Li Qiuxia''s battle. Her opponent is weaker than her. However, Li Qiuxia is not in a hurry to defeat him, but is fighting with him. Li Qiuxia is very smart. He uses such a fight to stabilize his own environment. This is the fastest and most convenient way.


    It was not until a quarter of an hour later that Li Qiuxia''s strength was completely stabilized that she defeated her opponent and jumped off the challenge arena. Li Qiuxia was also the last person to complete this round of competition.


    Up to now, there are only ten people left to participate in the contest. As long as the round is going on, the final five people have been decided. However, only two of the ten young masters are among the ten, and the remaining five have been eliminated.


    Gu Yonghui stood up at this time, and then said: "good, this big match has the last round. In order to bring you more and more wonderful fighting, in the last round, everyone''s rest time is two hours. You should try your best to recover your physical strength and spiritual power."


    After Gu Yonghui finished, all the remaining ten people closed their eyes and began to recover their physical and spiritual strength. At the same time, several of them had a strong smile on their faces, because they were very lucky to get into the final round. If not for five of the top ten princes, plus a second only to the top ten, Kai Liwen, were all killed by Liu Yiheng If all the white guards have been killed, they will never have the chance to go to this step. Since they have arrived at this step, they will certainly show all their strength and cards in a short time. As long as they win, they can enter Tianqi college. This temptation is too great.


    Two hours passed too fast for the martial arts practitioners. Such a time was just a blink of an eye. After two hours, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, Li Qiuxia and Yun Tianhe jumped onto the arena together.


    But this time, the first person to challenge was not these four people, but another one. That person was juejian childe. After entering the arena, he pointed to Gu shaomei and said, "it seems that no one will challenge you, so let me challenge you."


    Gu shaomei was stunned at this, and then she jumped onto the challenge arena and said, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    Should be born light said: "so simple meaning you don''t understand?"


    "What do you think? Why else should I ask you? "


    Ying Tiansheng: "well, I''ll tell you, Liu Yiheng, the four of them should not challenge you. If you challenge them, it will not do me any good. So I''d better challenge you. Do you understand now?"When Gu shaomei heard this, he understood that he wanted to help Liu Yiheng and the four of them to enter Tianqi college together. Then he became the most unstable link in the process. It seemed that there was some relationship between juejian and Liu Yiheng, so it was natural for him to deal with himself.


    So Gu shaomei said faintly, "ha ha, it seems that you want to help Liu Yiheng get rid of this unstable factor from me, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    So Gu shaomei said faintly, "ha ha, it seems that you want to help Liu Yiheng get rid of this unstable factor from me, right?"


    Should be natural indifference said: "is it."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give up." Gu shaomei said this sentence is also very helpless, although he does not want to admit defeat, but in the face of juejian childe should be born, he really has no way, the other side is too strong, has not yet started, the other side brought her pressure, her hands and feet are a little disobeyed, how to fight?


    Ying was born to watch Gu shaomei jump out of the arena. He sat directly on the arena and then closed his eyes. This behavior made everyone not very clear what should be born to do. However, no one questioned the behavior of master juejian.


    In the other four contests, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai soon won and lost with their opponents. In the face of these two men, the characters in the top ten have only one way to go, let alone others?


    After Guan Bai defeated his opponent, he jumped out of the arena directly. However, Liu Yiheng took a look at juejian childe, who should have been born, and even sat directly on the arena without coming down. Many people don''t know why.


    Next, Li Qiuxia and yuntianhe also defeated their opponents one after another, which is also normal. The masters were all killed by Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng. Then they, the two masters at the top level of the innate spirit, could naturally defeat their opponents. Even if there were some difficulties, they still did it in the end.


    Just as Gu Yonghui was about to announce the final result, Ying Tiansheng suddenly said, "are you waiting for me?"


    Liu Yiheng: "if you don''t wait for you, will you let me go?"


    "No..."


    "Then I can only wait for you." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    Ying Tiansheng: "you are so smart, indeed. Since I saw you last time, I have always had an idea, that is, I don''t care whether I win or lose, I just want to fight with you."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, I have already felt your thoughts. I came here today. From the first sight I saw you, I felt it. That''s why I waited for you."


    "You don''t have to fight."


    "Why not fight? I remember I told you that I also hate running, and losing without fighting is more annoying than running away, so I''m waiting for you."


    Should be born to nod, and then said: "princess, slender old, do not know what I just proposed, how do you feel?"


    Gu Yonghui looked at the Xiuqi Gong, who only nodded slightly. However, his meaning was clearly expressed. That is, he agreed to the battle. He also wanted to feel Liu Yiheng''s strong and abnormal pulse and soul, the peaceful power in his tyranny, and the aura of emperor. At the same time, he also wanted to see this juejian childe in the end To what extent, perhaps these two people''s fighting can rub a real spark.


    Gu Yonghui saw the repairman nodding, and he did not hesitate. He said directly, "OK, you can fight a battle, but remember, don''t make any casualties. Both of you are talents of Qingyuan County."


    Should be born just slightly nodded, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "thank you, princess, your words may be able to save my life."


    Gu Yonghui shook his head helplessly. He knew some Liu Yiheng''s character, so he just said lightly: "OK, now you two can start."


    Should be born light said: "you should be the heaven and man level of the congenital spirit, infinitely close to the strength of the congenital spirit''s peak level state, then I can only use the peak level state to fight with you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you are really a fair person. Since you have made such a choice, I will not disagree."


    Ying was born to take out his long sword, and then his weak voice rang out and said, "in fact, even so, I have taken advantage of you, but I think that if I want to defeat you with the same realm, I may not be able to do so, so Get ready to take the move. " After that, he stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    This is the first time that Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng fight each other. Last time, he cooperated with Yingtian. However, cooperation and being an opponent are two concepts. Therefore, Liu Yiheng did not give in and directly shot out.


    Then there was a bang. The two men''s attacks collided with each other. The whole arena trembled violently for several times. If it was not for the protection of the array, the whole arena might have been blown up.


    Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng also stepped back at the same time. Liu Yiheng looked at the five footprints left by Ying Tiansheng and the ten footprints under his own feet, and he knew that his Hongmeng power was not as strong as the other party''s.


    Should be born to see Liu Yiheng and his own hard on the right move, unexpectedly just a little down the wind, his face expression is also more serious.


    Liu Yiheng saw should be born expression, faint smile, then said: "after fighting with you, just know how terrible you are."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    Liu Yiheng said this very seriously, because the other side has compressed his own realm, and just took it is a pure strength of the fight, but he still suffered losses, which makes Liu Yiheng have to admire the other side''s toughness.


    Should be born to nod, and then said: "you also make me very surprised, you really deserve me to take seriously."


    "Well, let''s have a good fight." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s sky appeared a piece of red cloud, and then shot in the past.


    Ying was born with no words. He just swung his long sword to meet him. However, he twisted his body to avoid Liu Yiheng''s sword, and then the sword directly cut into Liu Yiheng''s neck.


    Liu Yiheng raised his head backward to avoid the sword, and then the spear shook and swept directly towards Ying Tiansheng''s waist.


    Ying was born to cooperate with Liu Yiheng. He knew that his understanding of the move was very profound and in place. Therefore, he certainly did not think that his sword could hurt Liu Yiheng, so he would not use his strength any more. So he immediately turned back and put down his fork, lowered his head, avoided the sweeping of the gun, and then exerted his legs to move forward, turning his whole body forward into a top, spinning toward Liu Yiheng ¡£


    Liu Yiheng jumped directly to the sky and escaped the attack. In this way, two people, you and I fought together.


    The battle between the two men immediately attracted the eyes of all the people. The battle of these two men was beyond their cognitive scope. However, the power generated by the battle of two innate spirits was just like the power generated by the battle of two spirit transforming masters. The swords and spears were dazzling, and sometimes they collided with each other There was a roar, and then people''s ears hurt badly. Even if the whole arena was protected by the array, it seemed to be falling apart. It seemed that it was very hard to bear the attack of these two people.


    Seeing this, Guan Bai exclaimed: "the strength of juejian childe and brother Liu is really unfathomable."


    Xiaoying said anxiously: "Guan Gongzi, do you think my young master can defeat that juejian childe?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The difference between the two is almost the same. Of course, this is under the condition that master juejian has suppressed his own realm. As for who will win in the end, it''s hard to say."


    "Then will Yiheng be in danger?" Li Qiuxia said.


    "It should not be. Ying was born with brother Liu. Therefore, no matter who wins, the loser''s life will not be in danger. As for injury, it may be inevitable, but it will not hurt the root."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying and Li Qiuxia relaxed a lot, and then continued to watch the battle of the two men.


    Gu Yonghui''s face was also excited at the moment, and said: "slender old man, you can see that the pulse soul of Liu Yiheng is not a simple fire dragon, but a fire and a dragon. It''s a double pulse soul. It''s just too unthinkable."


    At the moment, xiuqigong was also full of surprise and surprise. At the same time, he said: "yes, it is the dual pulse soul of fire and dragon. Liu Yiheng is really a gifted guy. Ha ha, if he shows his strength early, then there must be a place for him among the top ten princes in Qingyuan County."


    Gu Shaoqing shook his head and said, "no, he and juejian have gone beyond this category. The title of the top ten childe is not suitable for these two people, because the gap of strength is too big."


    Xiuqigong nodded and said, "yes, juejian childe, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai are the three miracles of Qingyuan County. This time, I really didn''t come in vain."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After 40 rounds of fighting with Liu Yiheng, Ying Tiansheng once again said: "your strength is really good. Every time I see you, you can see that you have made obvious progress. This is good, but now we all use our real strength." After saying that, a star suddenly appeared above him. The stars kept flashing all kinds of light, and also released a strong and mysterious power. Even Liu Yiheng felt a sense of extreme danger.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the other party''s powerful pulse soul, he also released his own red scale fire dragon''s pulse soul without reservation. Then the original fire light directly formed a fire dragon above Liu Yiheng. The fire dragon was fierce and strong, and it seemed like it was trying to tear apart everything in the world.


    Should be born to see the red scale fire dragon pulse soul, smile, and then said: "really extraordinary, only become your opponent, personally feel, you know the power of this pulse soul."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "yes, I am the same. If you don''t become an opponent, you can''t feel the mysterious power of your pulse and soul."


    "Well, take it." After that, Ying was born to rush up again. At this time, his sword technique slightly changed, as if to match his own pulse and soul, becoming more sharp and strange, making his whole person more mysterious.


    Liu Yiheng''s attack is more wild and fierce, but it is also sharp and ingenious. Both of them play to the extreme what they have mastered, so the battle is extremely fierce. So far, no one dares to say which of them will win.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    Although the two men''s battle seems to be quite powerful and wonderful, Liu Yiheng is very clear in his heart that he has always been in the inferior side, and the pressure he bears may only be known by himself.


    There is no way to do this. One should be born to suppress one''s own realm, but it only suppresses the realm. However, the other benefits brought by the realm can not be suppressed. For example, the level of realm will determine the understanding and application of martial arts, and the level of realm will affect the mastery and control of spiritual power. All these can not be suppressed.


    What''s more, the strength that should be exerted now is still the strength of the innate spirit man''s peak state, so the pressure on Liu Yiheng can be imagined.


    But Liu Yiheng knows that some things about pressure are not bad things, and what he needs most is the pressure. So although he has suffered a lot, he still has a smile on his face and enjoys the pressure and impact brought by this battle.


    The stars twinkled and the fire dragon roared on the challenge arena, which stunned everyone. They did not expect that two people of the innate spirit level could break out such a powerful force and have such a wonderful fight. This is just incredible. Especially the patriarch and the leader of the power of a family, when they saw such a situation, they all sighed silently I know, such a talent is impossible to stay in Qingyuan County.


    Gu Yonghui saw should be born after the pulse soul, exclaimed: "this is the star pulse soul? It''s amazing. I''ve only heard of such a spirit in legend. "


    Xiuqi Gong nodded and said: "it''s true. I''ve never seen such a pulse and soul, but it must be very strong. Because it''s mysterious, no one has ever contacted such power. So no one knows what kind of ability such power can produce. Naturally, there is no way to prepare and defend in advance, and only to fight Crack. "


    Gu Shaoqing clenched his fist and said secretly in his heart, "how can this happen? How can these two guys be so fierce? If you give them a few years, who else can deal with both of them? Do I really want to use them? If one of them doesn''t work well, it may break into pieces. "


    Gu Shaoqing thought of this place, and immediately had a strange idea, so he frowned and said in a low voice: "no, this should not be the full strength of the two of them, this is just the beginning, then What kind of strength do they have and how many unknown strengths and abilities do they have? "


    Gu Shaoqing thought of this as if to verify his idea. He should have been forced to retreat by Liu Yiheng with a move. He suddenly laughed, and then said, "good shooting. This kind of shooting really opened my eyes. Let me see your other abilities." After that, his breath changed again, and then a combination of yin and Yang appeared on his body, and then slowly gathered at his feet.


    At this time, Ying was born with a more mysterious atmosphere. The whole person looked like he was from outer space. He had stars on his head and a pattern of yin and Yang on his feet. His whole body radiated a special light, really like a God.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Ying''s appearance, he also laughed, because he had seen Ying''s appearance. When he was fighting against the white tiger, his appearance was almost the same as now. He also knew that it was only at this time that should be born''s full strength. However, Liu Yiheng felt very strange, that is, his sword technique. So far, master juejian should be born There is only one move used in the martial arts, both offensive and defensive.


    However, although it is only a move, as long as a slight change, his attack will be greatly changed, and so will his defense. This kind of martial art is really incomprehensible to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he also confirmed Hong Kun''s statement that his martial art is really powerful, and it may be too powerful to be the martial arts of this continent.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t pay much attention to it. What he had to do now was to resist the attack of the other side and attack himself. So his body also changed. He saw a green dense cloud around his body, and then those dense clouds and the fire dragon quickly merged.


    Then a light golden light appeared on Liu Yiheng. The sacred and powerful light made many people want to worship.


    Naturally, Ying was born to have seen Liu Yiheng''s state at this time, and he knew that this was not Liu Yiheng''s strongest state. However, Liu Yiheng''s strongest state was forced out by his own strength.


    Therefore, Ying was born with a smile and said: "good, it''s really happy to fight with you. No matter whether you win or lose, this war is the most unforgettable one for me, and also the most worthwhile one." After saying that, he tightened his sword tightly and rushed up again.


    This time, when the two men were fighting together, their power was more than several times stronger than they had just been, and the array on the challenge arena could not bear the powerful aftereffect of the two men''s attack, and collapsed directly.


    Those who watched the excitement and were close to the challenge arena were directly knocked away by the aftershocks of their strength. Some even vomited blood and were seriously injured.And the strength of two people is also thoroughly let all people are dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    Gu Yonghui sighed and said: "I can''t see these two people completely. They are so strong that they have surpassed my cognition. They should not exist, but now they are in front of me, but even so, I still have a kind of unreal feeling."


    Xiuqigong nodded and said: "yes, juejian childe, he has the spirit of the stars and the spirit of yin and Yang. One of these two forces is a miracle. Now it appears together, and it''s still on one person. It''s even more inconceivable that Liu Yiheng has not only fire and dragon, but also wood Spirit body, although the wood spirit body is much worse than the yin-yang spirit body, if it is combined with his fire system pulse soul, then no matter what kind of spirit body we are dealing with, we will not fall into the inferior position. More importantly, I can feel that Liu Yiheng''s fire spirit and wood spirit body are not the most common ones. Now, they are miracles, not at all Exaggeration, no, it should be a miracle in miracles. It''s a pity to see such a confrontation. "


    The battle between Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying is still going on, but the onlookers have left a long distance. Only a few powerful family leaders and big power leaders are still watching the fight closely. After all, they can see such an opportunity which is once in a blue moon. Naturally, they will not miss it, so they all use their own spiritual power to resist the two The aftereffect of human combat theory.


    At this time, the battle between Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying had reached a white hot stage. They should be born with stars on their heads and feet on Yin and Yang. As if he stood between the whole universe, he was powerful and mysterious. In this space, there was a fire dragon with golden light shuttling through it.


    This is the power of Liu Yiheng. He is like an incarnation of a fire dragon in the universe, exploring the secrets of the universe. The mysterious stars and the power of yin and Yang seem to be exploring the power of the fire dragon. Although they are fighting, they seem to be searching for each other.


    Liu Yiheng attacked and said, "you should be born. Your power should not be spiritual power. Am I right?"


    "Yes, yours is not. Otherwise, how could you compete with me?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng suddenly felt a little more entanglement in his heart. Although he didn''t know what the silk tie was, he just had such a feeling. So he gave a smile and then said, "very good. Let''s see who is strong in our strength."


    "Well, that''s exactly what I want."


    The two men fought again for more than 30 rounds, and in these 30 rounds, Liu Yiheng obviously fell behind. We can see this clearly. But we should not understand why Liu Yiheng wanted to do this. If Liu Yiheng exerted all his strength now, he would not be suppressed so miserably by himself.


    But soon he understood, because he suddenly found that Liu Yiheng''s strength seemed to be rising rapidly, and then a fire rose into the sky. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s strength seemed to burst out suddenly.


    This should be born to finally understand, and then his voice has always been weak, even with a trace of shock said: "you even rely on me to give you the pressure to advance?"


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, I don''t want to lose, and I don''t want to give up such a good opportunity. At the same time, my desire for power even surpasses that of you, because I have too many things to do, and if I want to do these things, I must have strong strength as support."


    "Ha ha, very good. In this case, I can only use all my strength." After that, his martial arts skills began to change, not just that move, but began to change, and when he changed his moves, there were too many attacks and defenses.


    Liu Yiheng realized how abnormal this martial art was. After he was promoted, he could get rid of being suppressed, but he was suppressed again because of this martial art.


    Ying was born to fight and said: "Liu Yiheng, this is the first time I use other moves of this set of martial arts skills, and you are also worth using other moves. Remember, my set of martial arts is called Qijue Lingxiao sword. Although I only understand some fur now, its power is still infinite. You should be careful."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "very good, very powerful, but it is still too difficult to defeat me on this basis."


    "Is that so? Do you think your defensive spirit can block my attack? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s not just the defensive spirit I have."


    "What else do you have?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes a long spear, and then moves huoyun Bafang to attack. At this time, Liu Yiheng has been promoted to the top level of the innate spirit. You can imagine how powerful it is to use huoyun Bafang in such a state.


    Should be born to immediately wave the sword to block, at the same time said: "what a strong attack, then you also see my last sword, the sword shakes the sky."


    The two men''s attacks directly collided with each other. Then they saw that the fire was everywhere and the stars were in chaos. At the same time, Liu Yiheng had a layer of light blue light shield, which protected Liu Yiheng. But Ying was born with a series of sword blades, which formed a very strong defense force, and blocked Liu Yiheng''s attack directly.Two people''s defensive ability, are too strong, although two people''s strongest attack power is very huge, but still can''t cause any damage to the other side, but also at this time, the victory and defeat appeared biased.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    Liu Yiheng launched this fierce attack, his eyes suddenly changed, and then an abnormal wave, directly rushed to Ying Tiansheng.


    What kind of person should be born? When he feels this power, he immediately realizes something. Therefore, he defends directly, and his defense is not with weapons, but with mental strength.


    His mental strength is also very strong. Although he can''t use it to attack, his defense still has no big problem. However, under such stimulation, some of his own sealed realms are completely released, which is also a matter of no means. The so-called self sealing of his own realm is to use his brain to restrain his own power stage, and Liu Yiheng''s attack is just like this Cleverly released the power of the other side.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not know that when he attacked Ying Tiansheng with soul turbulence, he immediately took another move to startle Hong and attacked the past. This attack was still so fast and sharp.


    But he didn''t expect that his attack had just started, and the other side''s more powerful attack directly attacked him. The power was more powerful than just a strong attitude, and the speed was too fast.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other side''s attack, the heart said bad, dangerous, and then directly back off.


    But his speed is still too slow, he is directly caught by the attack of the other side, and then the whole person like a light blue shell rushed out of the arena.


    When Liu Yiheng fell to the ground, the light blue mask also disappeared. Then Liu Yiheng struggled to stand up, and then reluctantly said with a smile: "brother Ying is strong, I''m not your opponent."


    Ying was born to see Liu Yiheng under the challenge arena. His voice was still weak and said, "no, I lost, but I was convinced that I lost. Let''s call it a day. We''ll have a chance to compete in the future. Goodbye." After saying that, he directly jumped up and jumped away towards the distance.


    At this time, many people did not understand. They were wondering who was the winner and who was the loser in the end? Of course, most of them are still in shock, shocked by the strength of these two people, the talent and potential against heaven.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ying Tiansheng''s back and gave a slight smile. Then he said, "this guy is really interesting, but his mental strength really seems to be able to completely resist the attack of my soul turbulence. It seems that in the future, when you encounter such a master, you must be careful, and soul turbulence is not omnipotent."


    After saying that, he vomited a mouthful of blood. Just then, although he was not seriously injured by the help of Lei Dun bell, his wound was not serious, but it was not light. The most important thing was that he suffered such a heavy attack just after he was promoted. At the moment, his spiritual pulse was disordered, and the power of Hongmeng was running wildly, and the elixir field was like a fire.


    If it wasn''t for the special power of Hongmeng, if it wasn''t for the nourishment of his spiritual pulse by the heavenly destiny and the reinforcement and expansion of Mongolian clover not long ago, it would be more than just injury at the moment.


    Small shadow saw Liu Yiheng spit blood, she flew directly to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then said: "young master, are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a slight injury. However, as soon as I was promoted, I was injured. So both the spiritual pulse and the elixir field were affected. You should help me to pass quickly. As long as you stabilize the spiritual pulse and elixir field, nothing will happen."


    Xiaoying nodded, and then directly took Liu Yiheng back to the place where she sat, and then Liu Yiheng directly closed his eyes to practice healing.


    At the moment, Gu Yonghui recovered from the shock, because he did not know what had just happened. What was the light blue light on Liu Yiheng? He did not understand why he should have been born to win. However, he said that he was defeated and left directly. He did not understand. However, the immeasurable talent and potential of the two men deeply shocked him ¡£


    Only at this time did he react, and then said, "well, this year''s big contest is over. The people who enter Tianqi college this time should be born, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, Li Qiuxia and Yun Tianhe. I hope you five will continue to work hard to achieve success in Tianqi college and win glory for Qingyuan County."


    After he finished, he looked under the arena and was stunned because he found that those who watched Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying''s natural fight had not yet responded. They were all stunned. However, he was relieved when he thought about his shock.


    At this time, Guan Bai said: "you can rest assured that we will work hard. Since we are from Qingyuan County, we will certainly seek welfare for Qingyuan County."


    Gu Yonghui looked at the following, should be born has disappeared, Liu Yiheng is recovering from the injury, so he can only talk about it, so he nodded, and then said: "good, very good, this big match is over. Next, each group leader and each eldest brother, you choose the person you like. As long as you both agree, then I will not intervene, but it is better not to Now there are threats and tough recruitment. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you. "


    After hearing this, the clan leaders and the leaders of the forces all nodded at the same time, and then happily went to talk to those who were defeated by Dabi, and then selected the people who they thought were very potential and talented.


    In fact, this is the case every time. After all, if a power and family want to really develop, it is necessary to replenish fresh blood, even if it is a family. In a family, it is impossible for all of them to be members of this family. If this is the case, then the family may not have much development prospects.As for the sheriff''s office, he has been doing it for a long time. He needs some talents. Otherwise, how can he take his position?


    But Gu Shaoqing looked at Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai with blazing eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    Guan Bai doesn''t care about Gu Shaoqing''s eyes. He just keeps close to Liu Yiheng to avoid being disturbed and cause more serious harm to Liu Yiheng.


    After seeing the battle between Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying, Guan Bai admires Liu Yiheng even more. A person with such talent and potential is usually so approachable and has no pride. Such a person is worth making friends and making deep friends, not to mention the relationship with Qiuxia.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng is rapidly sorting out his spiritual pulse and recovering the elixir field. At the same time, he can also be sure that the guanbai will protect himself, so he is not distracted. In addition, he has the body of the heavenly destiny and spiritual wood. With the strength of Hongmeng, he wants to repair the damage brought by the injury immediately after promotion. After all, it is not a very serious injury.


    Li Qiuxia and Xiaoying stay with Liu Yiheng from left to right. Xiao Ying and Li Qiuxia can feel Liu Yiheng''s strength and his strong breath of life. Therefore, they are not too worried about Liu Yiheng''s life, but they are also the guardians of Liu Yiheng to avoid accidents.


    At this time, in fact, the most exciting person is Yun Tianhe. He never dreamed that he could stand out in the big competition. When he came, his adoptive father just told him to choose a good force and not to enter other families, because a force may train a disciple well, but a family may not be good Good friends, people from other families will only regard these people as tools to protect their families.


    But Yun Tianhe''s excited mood at this time can''t vent out, so he can only bear it, and because of such patience, his whole body is slightly shaking, but at this time, no one will care.


    Gu Yongsheng looked at Gu Shaoqing beside him, and then looked at the repair work. Then he said, "OK, the big match is over. We should go back."


    The repairman laughed and then said, "well, it''s over. This time it''s not in vain. It''s really great. I think after I go back this time, many people will be dumbfounded and envy and hate me, ha ha." Gu Yongqing and Gu left together.


    Liu Yiheng spent nearly two hours to stabilize his situation completely. Although it was not all right, it would not cause any harm to himself. Then he opened his eyes and said faintly, "let''s go back to the inn. After all, this is not the place for us to rest."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. At least it won''t do me any harm."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, let''s go." After saying that, he and yuntianhe help Liu Yiheng, and then Xiaoying opens the road in front of him. After leaving Qiuxia, they walk towards the inn.


    The journey was very smooth. After they returned to the inn, Liu Yiheng began to practice again. He was injured just as soon as he was promoted. Although it is not serious, it will take a little time for him to really recover and consolidate his current strength.


    From Qiuxia looked at the shadow, and then said: "shadow, you did not have a rest yesterday, you go to my room to have a rest, I will guard Yiheng younger brother, when you have a good rest, come and change me."


    "But..."


    "No, but if you don''t have a good rest, how can you have the energy to guard Yiheng brother? If something goes wrong, it will be in trouble. "


    Xiaoying knew that from Qiuxia''s point of view, he nodded and went to leave Qiuxia''s room to have a rest. Guan Bai came here at this time, and then said, "Qiuxia, let''s both work together."


    "I can do it alone, you also have a good rest."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "it''s OK for me. Those people can''t cause me too much trouble. However, brother Yiheng''s brilliant performance this time may also offend some people. Although the patriarch of some families has not come, they also send people to watch Dabi''s situation. So if they know that brother Liu killed their patriarch, they will probably come to look for it It''s troublesome. "


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia frowned and then said, "do you mean that the family of Li Wen will come to trouble?"


    Guan Bai said lightly: "not only the family of kailiwen, but also the family of Fu Zirui. Although Fu Zirui is not from Qingyuan City, he died for several days, and his family should have known about it."


    "So, isn''t Yiheng in danger at any time?" From Qiuxia actually some worry said.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. They won''t rule out tough experts to assassinate brother Liu, but they can''t help it. Especially now that brother Liu''s situation is unstable, you should be careful."


    When Guan Bai said here, a man came to them and said, "this is Liu Yiheng''s room?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, this is brother Liu''s room. Who are you and what can I do for you?"


    The man laughed and said, "I''ve been ordered to come."


    "Come here under orders, by whom and what?" Guan Bai has a smile on his face, but his question is very sharp.


    "This Who are you, young master


    "Is this important? You''re here to find brother Liu, aren''t you? "


    The man thought for a moment and then said, "this young master should be Guan Bai Guan Zi?"


    Guan Bai saw that the other side guessed his identity, but he didn''t hide it. Then he said, "yes, I''m Guan Bai. How do you know that?"


    The man showed a happy smile, and then said: "it''s very simple, because many people know that master Guan and Mr. Liu make friends, and Mr. Liu seems to have only a few friends. Among them, the famous one is only about the young master. It''s not difficult to guess your identity by looking at his bearing and breath."


    Guan Bai gave a faint smile, and then said, "well, explain your intention."


    "Well, my miss wants to see Mr. Liu. If you are interested, you can go with me." Said the man with a smile.


    Guan Bai Leng for a moment, and then said: "your family miss, is your Miss Gu shaomei?"


    "Yes, my miss is Gu shaomei. If you don''t pass the examination, you should keep it secret. My miss only wants to see Mr. Liu and Mr. Guan. She doesn''t want to see other people."


    From the autumn haze indifferent voice sounded and said: "hum, she wants to see me, I do not want to see her?"


    After hearing this, the man said, "don''t be angry. In fact, my young lady didn''t mean to do this. It''s just because of the relationship between Dabi and me, many people want to get in touch with my young lady and get into the prefecture magistrate''s office to annoy the young lady. That''s why I got the sentence just now If you can be here, you must be a person who has entered Tianqi college. Of course, it will not cause any trouble to the young lady. If you want to, you can go with me. But maybe my miss doesn''t know the name of the girl, otherwise, she doesn''t know whether she will appear here, so she just gave the order. "


    After listening to this man''s explanation, Li Qiuxia feels reasonable. She also knows the pain of being harassed by others. She has experienced it at the beginning. After all, he is the daughter of the Lord of Qingling City, so her anger dissipates a lot, and then she says, "ha ha, I''m not such a unreasonable person, but since your young lady just invited Yiheng brother and Guan Bai, then I''m not Naturally, I won''t bother you. "


    The man nodded and said to Guan Bai, "I don''t know what Mr. Liu and Mr. Guan mean."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "you go back and tell your lady that brother Liu was injured in the last battle and is now in the closed sanatorium. After that, we will make a decision."


    "Oh, it''s hurt. Is it serious? Is there anything we can do for you? "


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "no, this matter is only solved by brother Liu himself. No one else can help you. You just have to go back and report it."


    The man thought about it and said, "well, I''ll go first." After that, he turned and left.


    Liu Yiheng went back to the Inn and entered his room. He took a pill immediately. Then he continued to sort out the spiritual pulse, adjust the elixir field and stabilize his strength.


    The pill was left by Wen Jingyuan, and the effect was very good. In combination with the powerful recovery effect of Tianming lingmu body and Hongmeng Tianling pulse, he had completely recovered in only one day.


    But instead of leaving his room in a hurry, he opened all his storage bags and began to sort out what he had gained in the vast mountains.


    He got a lot of things, especially the things in the storage bags of the disciples of the big families. They all had good things, but soon he found some special things.


    One of them is a painting, in which a person holds a sword. The action is very strange. The sword seems to come out of the sheath or into the sheath. At the same time, the painter of this painting is very delicate and delicate. If you look at it carefully, the person in the picture seems to be alive. Even you can see some of the movements of this person, as if he could move himself.


    However, Liu Yiheng studied it for a while and felt that the painting must have some important role. He could even feel that if he studied it carefully, the painting should be a set of martial arts skills. However, he was trained in spears, and this painting used sword, so he didn''t study it very carefully, so he soon lost it.


    There is another thing. It''s an old book, which says "a fleeting glance". After Liu Yiheng opened the book, after careful study, he was surprised to find that it was a set of body method. This discovery made Liu Yiheng excited. Although he was very fast when he didn''t practice the body method, it was only fast, but it was not There is no such abstruse and weird body method, so when fighting against a person with body method, he will suffer a lot. It is just like the last battle that he should be born with, that is, he is constrained everywhere because he has no body method. He is naturally very excited when he finds this body method secret book, and this is also a surprising discovery.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    Liu Yiheng studied the body method of skimming shadow directly in his room. Soon, Liu Yiheng found that the body method was very abstruse. It may take a long time for Liu Yiheng to understand it. So Liu Yiheng only studied it a little and gave it up first. Anyway, the secret script is in his own room, and there will be time in the future.


    Then he took out a jade slip, which Liu Yiheng had never seen, and did not know what it was.


    When Liu Yiheng was studying the jade slips, Hong Kun suddenly said, "this thing should be a very powerful martial art. If you enter it with mental strength, you will find it."


    "Old man, what do you say, very powerful martial arts?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, it''s very powerful martial arts, but even if you get them, you can''t practice them. Because the martial arts in ordinary jade slips are all about soul attack. Of course, there may be records of alchemy, weapon refining or other powerful and mysterious things."


    "Something powerful and mysterious? What is that? "


    "That''s the art of refining talismans. The practitioners are usually very strong and mysterious, and the power of those runes is also different. Some powerful runes can bring back the dead and even make people immortal. Although it is exaggerated, the strength of the real strong Fu practitioners is not small."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "in this case, this Fu cultivator also needs spiritual strength, isn''t he?"


    "It''s true that the most important thing for practitioners of Fuwen is to refine them, which can be divided into depiction and refinement. Depiction requires strong spiritual power and meticulous heart as the guarantee. It''s better for people with mental power. The refining process requires strong spiritual power as the basis. Therefore, the conditions of practitioners are more harsh and the number is less."


    "There is no one who can come to Qingyuan to complain."


    "Don''t mention the whole Qingyuan County. Even if you are in this kingdom, there are not necessarily practitioners. Even if there are, there will only be some incorruptible practitioners."


    "Boss, can I become a talisman?"


    Hong Kun said lightly: "one''s energy is limited. Now you are both a martial arts practitioner and a weapon cultivator. It''s already very good. Remember that you can''t chew up too much. Don''t make a fool of yourself in the end. You can''t do anything, but you can''t do anything."


    Liu Yiheng knew what Hong Kun said was reasonable, and then said, "well, I know. Then I''ll see what''s inside." After saying that, his spiritual power entered into the jade slips.


    When his spiritual power was even among the jade slips, he felt as if he had entered another world. It was a world full of light blue light. There were strange symbols floating around, and those symbols kept floating in the air, and finally slowly gathered, and then they became words.


    At this time, Liu Heng''s body was lost, but after that, Liu Heng''s spirit disappeared.


    Then Liu Yiheng''s mental power directly withdrew from the jade slips. When Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power withdrew from the jade slips, some things appeared in his head, and the jade slips were completely smashed.


    At this time, Hong Kun said, "what''s in there?"


    Liu Yiheng pauses for a moment and then says, "it''s really amazing. It''s the first time I''ve met such a magical thing. What''s recorded in it is the nine secrets of Zhenling."


    "Zhenling jiujue, are you sure it''s really Zhenling jiujue?"


    "So, is there anything wrong with the nine secrets of Zhenling?"


    Hung Kun shook his head and said: "of course not, but this Zhenling jiujue is a very powerful thing owned by heat. Your luck is really good. I didn''t expect that guy died here in the end, and his Zhenling jiujue fell into your hands."


    "What is the nine secrets of Zhenling?"


    Hong Kun: "this is the spiritual formula for cultivating spiritual power, and it is also the foundation. It is just like your Hongmeng formula against heaven, but it is the most important thing. If you want to practice the secret script of spiritual attack in the future, you must have this as the basis. Although the soul turbulence I passed to you can also play a certain role, but after all, the class is too low, but this one But the nine secrets of Zhenling are different. You really have found treasure. "


    "Oh, so that''s what it is. Then what''s related to mental strength will be loaded with this kind of jade slips?"


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily. The things loaded with jade slips are generally precious. Things that we hope to keep forever are too easy to be damaged by years of baptism by writing. However, spiritual power comes from the illusion of one''s soul. Therefore, it will be easier for people with spiritual power to make this kind of jade slips and prefer to use them In this way. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, that''s why. What about this sweeping shadow?"


    "I don''t know. You need to understand it slowly, but I also have a brief look. I found that this body method is really good, but it is not very complete."


    "Not very complete. What do you mean?"


    "That is to say, it should only be a copy or a simplified version of this body method. Even so, it is very strong. At your present stage, as long as you practice this body method, you will be invincible among people in the same realm."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I like the name of" fleeting shadow. "


    At this time, Guan Bai''s voice came out and said, "brother Liu, are you ok?"


    It took Liu Yiheng another day to sort out these things and study the painting and "glimpses of light". Therefore, it was once again time for Liu Yiheng to replace Xiaoying and yuntianhe with Guan Bai and Li Qiuxia.


    Liu Yiheng quickly cleaned up, and then said, "I''m ok. Thank you for protecting me." After that, Liu Yiheng pushed the door and came out.


    Guan Bai saw that Liu Yiheng''s breath was steady and his face was ruddy. Then he said with a smile, "well, you''ll be OK. By the way, there''s a lady who wants to see us. I don''t know what brother Liu thinks?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "is it Miss Gu?"


    "Yes, she is."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, since Miss Gu wants to see us, let''s meet. How can we give his father and brother a face?"


    "Ha ha, that eldest lady is nothing, but that elder brother, it seems to have some meaning." Guan Bai said lightly.


    "It''s interesting, but we can''t offend him now. Let''s see."


    Guan Bai squinted and said, "then we are going."


    "Yes, why not? I don''t want that big lady to make something because of this. Trouble Liu Yiheng touched his chin and said.


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "yes, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Tianyue restaurant, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Gu shaomei sit in a private room. Gu shaomei looks at two people with a smile on his face, but he doesn''t speak.


    Liu Yiheng looked at it for a while and then said, "Miss, are you going to laugh today?"


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei''s smile disappeared immediately. Then she bit her teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, can''t you say something nice for me to listen to?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I said, miss, it''s you who come to us, but we''re here, and you don''t talk. What do you want me to say?"


    Gu shaomei glared at Liu Yiheng fiercely, and then said, "I want you to be responsible. How about that? Do you want to be responsible or not? "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai felt that there was something in it. Then he said, "brother Liu, I don''t see that. You are still a romantic person."


    Liu Yiheng: "guanbai, you don''t make trouble." Then he turned to Gu shaomei and said, "Miss, I didn''t make it very clear. It was an accident. What''s more, I want to save you. Don''t get into the top of the head."


    Gu shaomei sighed and then said, "but you haven''t dated me. How do you know I''m not suitable for you?"


    "It''s just that I haven''t had a relationship, so I feel you''re not suitable for me."


    "Then we can get together." Gu shaomei said happily.


    Liu Yiheng: "but I''m going to Tianqi college."


    Gu shaomei: "I also want to go to Tianqi college. This is not a resistance."


    Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "what? You''re going to Tianqi college? But... "


    Gu shaomei chuckled and then said, "you don''t know. I tell you, my father still has a quota. In fact, every princess has a quota, so I can go to Tianqi college this time."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "so it is, but miss, we are really not suitable. Besides, I also have a lot of things to do. I am now..."


    "Don''t tell me. No matter what you have, I can help you. Even if I can''t help you, I''d like to accompany you all the time." Gu shaomei insisted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect Gu shaomei to be so persistent. He sighed and then said, "I can''t change your mind, but this is not a forced thing. So I hope you can give up your obsession and find someone who really likes you."


    "Liu Yiheng, don''t you think you owe me a debt after seeing all of my miss?"


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and said, "I said it all. That was an accident. Ah Well, I owe you. If you need any help from me in the future, I will be bound to do it without violating my principles of being a man. "


    "Liu Yiheng, that''s what you said. Don''t go back on it." Gu shaomei said solemnly.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, since I have said it, I will not regret it."


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal."


    When Gu shaomei got Liu Yiheng''s reply, she suddenly burst into a smile. Her smile was full of treacherous tricks. Her eyes twinkled with cunning light. She looked very cute, but also a little shrewd.


    Liu Yiheng saw Gu shaomei''s appearance and knew that he had been cheated. Then he said, "Miss, I think I''ll be responsible, so I won''t suffer too much."


    "Hum If you were just going to be responsible, I would probably agree. Anyway, it won''t hurt to marry you, but not now. You can''t do it now. Unless you really like me, but you don''t have to be too sad. I will try to make you like me. As long as we have feelings, you must be responsible. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "well, I lost."


    At this time, he laughed and said, "brother Liu, it seems that you have met your opponent. It is the first time that I have seen you so embarrassed."


    "Guan Bai, do you feel very boring, do you want me to give you early fun?" Liu Yiheng said fiercely.


    "No, I''m fine. Thank you for your kindness. You''d better keep your fun."


    Gu shaomei said to the outside at this time: "fine son, you come in."


    After Gu shaomei finished, a girl pushed the door and came in. The girl was very tall, not fat or thin, with a protruding front and back. She was very beautiful. She had a goose egg, big eyes, long eyelashes, and a delicate nose. Under her was a cherry mouth.


    After she came in, she bowed down to Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, and then said, "Qing''er, see you two young masters."


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai don''t understand what this lady means, and then they look at Gu shaomei together.


    Gu shaomei said with a smile: "he is my good sister. She played with me since childhood. She is also the daughter of the governor Lu. This time, she will go to Tianqi college with me as a girl."


    Liu Yiheng still didn''t understand what Gu shaomei meant, and then said, "Miss, what does this have to do with brother Guan and me?"


    Gu shaomei chuckled and then said, "of course, it matters. This time we are going to Tianqi college, but Qingyuan County is very far away from Tianqi college. Qingyuan County is the edge of Donghua Kingdom, and we are both girls. There are many inconveniences along the way, so naturally we should take care of them."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately understood Gu shaomei''s meaning, and then said, "I said, miss, you are not joking?"


    "Of course not. Do you think I look like a joke?"


    Guan Bai said, "but miss, your brother is from Tianqi college. The relationship between elder brother and elder brother is also good. Isn''t it safer for you to follow them?"


    Gu shaomei shook her head and said, "they have their own things to do, and you should know that the journey to Tianqi college is also a kind of test. Therefore, when people from that county enter Tianqi college, they all go there by themselves, and I don''t want to rely on my brother for everything."


    Speaking of this, she paused, and then said: "besides, I feel that my brother seems to have changed. I and he are more and more out of step. If I follow my brother along the way, will it not be very depressing. More importantly, I have no friends, and you are my only friends besides the people from the prefectures'' office. I..."


    Hearing this, Guan Bai said with a smile: "Miss''s status is noble. It''s really not easy to make true friends. Since the eldest lady said so, I don''t care. I just don''t know what brother Liu means."


    Gu shaomei and qinger look at Liu Yiheng with their big beautiful eyes.


    Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly, and then said, "well, since you can trust us, let''s go together. However, the two girls should remember that they have to listen to me and Guan Bai all the way. If they can''t do this, then they can try their best."


    Gu shaomei heard Liu Yiheng''s promise and said happily, "no problem, then it''s settled. Qinger and I will go back to prepare for it. We''ll have to leave tomorrow, or we won''t be able to arrive at Tianqi college at the appointed time. Well, we''ll meet at the gate tomorrow." After saying that, Gu shaomei pulls Qing''er and leaves the private room directly. The speed is very fast. She is afraid that Liu Yiheng will repent.Guan Bai looked at Gu shaomei and Qing''er after they left and said with a smile, "brother Liu, your attraction is really great."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not that I''m attractive, but that I''m a person born to cause trouble."


    "Trouble your daughter?"


    "You can get into any trouble. Do you want to go with me?" Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "what? Do you want to get rid of me and go on the road alone with that big lady and Qing''er? By the way, there are also Xiaoying, one dragon and three phoenixes. It''s a long and easy journey. "


    Liu Yiheng curled his lips and said, "you can take them both. They are one dragon and three phoenixes, and they are real dragons and three phoenixes. I have to take yuntianhe with me."


    Guan Bai sighed, and then said: "forget it, if Qiuxia knows about it, she won''t kill me. Brother Liu, I''m afraid of everything, but I''m not afraid of trouble. Besides, it''s a very happy thing to go through trouble with brother Liu. We''d better go on the road together and have some fun."


    "As long as brother Guan is not afraid of trouble, I am naturally very happy. Let''s go. Although we have nothing, we also need to clean up."


    "Well, we also need to prepare some food. We may spend a lot of time in the wild along the way." Guan Bai said with a smile.


    The two men discussed the details, and then left Tianyue restaurant together to get what they needed.


    Gu shaomei takes qinger out of Tianyue restaurant and walks all the way to the sheriff''s office. On the way, Qing''er says, "Miss, who are those two people? They don''t seem to have much respect for the first lady. "


    Gu shaomei pursed her mouth and said with a smile, "those two guys are abnormal. How can they respect me? Even my father and brother may not get their real respect. Maybe only those who do something that makes them feel worthy of respect can they respect it. "


    Qing''er was puzzled and said, "Miss, but are these people from Qingyuan County? The eldest lady is the daughter of the princess, and they should respect it. "


    Gu shaomei said faintly: "if they are the same as those who only know how to follow the trend, why should I associate with them? Qinger, you remember, this time we are going to Tianqi college. I''m not a big lady. I''m just a student who is about to become Tianqi college. And those two people are the same. So we have the same identity. Do you understand? "


    "Qing''er understands, miss can take Qing''er, Qing''er is very happy, Qing''er listens to the eldest lady."


    Gu shaomei chuckled and then said, "we grew up together. Uncle Lu is loyal to my father. I feel like sisters. Most importantly, your talent and potential are good. Who will I take with me if I don''t take you?"


    Qing''er smiles happily, and then says, "Qing''er heard that the contest is very lively, and the strength of the participants is also very strong. It''s a pity that Qing''er didn''t go to watch the match that day."


    "It''s true. I thought that with my strength, I would get a quota. But in the end, even I lost the chance and had to use the quota in my father''s hands. But it''s nothing, because two powerful guys will go on the road with us. On the way, you may have a chance to see their powerful ones."


    Qing''er nodded and said in a low voice, "Miss, do you like that childe named Liu?"


    "Stinky girl, your observation is still so strong. Indeed, I like Liu Yiheng a little, but he doesn''t like me."


    "The eldest lady is so beautiful and has a good character. Why doesn''t he like it?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask?"


    Qing''er said again, "so which gentleman named Guan is..."


    Gu shaomei looked at Qing''er, then said with a smile: "so, Xiaoya''s hair is spring?"


    "Miss..."


    "OK, OK, I won''t tease you, but you''d better not have a white idea. There''s a female tiger around him. You''ll see you tomorrow, so don''t get stuck in it. It''s only you who will suffer."


    "Well, I know, miss."


    After Gu shaomei arrived at the prefectural residence, she went directly to Gu Yonghui''s study. As soon as she went in, she saw that Gu Shaoqing was also there. Then she said with a smile, "father, brother, you are all here."


    Gu Yonghui ha ha ha smile, then said: "how, that boy agreed?"


    "Of course, I''ll come forward in person. How could he not agree?"


    Gu Shaoqing went on to say, "so can my sister get chengruo?"


    Gu shaomei looked at Gu Shaoqing, and then said, "does brother care about this matter?"


    Gu Shaoqing laughed and then said, "I care more about my sister, but because I care more about my sister, I care more about that chengruo, because with that chenguo, my sister will have a very good helper in the future."


    Gu shaomei said faintly: "it''s my brother who has one more No, there are more helpers. "Gu Shaoqing frowned and then said, "shaomei, are you blaming your brother?"


    "Shaomei doesn''t dare. I just want to remind my brother that it''s just a commitment to me, not to my brother. I hope my brother won''t do anything that makes me feel unhappy." Gu shaomei''s face was cold at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    Gu Shaoqing still said faintly: "I am also for our family, for the sake of our prefectures, sister, you should take the value of two people, so..."


    Gu shaomei said coldly: "brother, a person can have ambition, but ambition can''t be used indiscriminately. I don''t want the elder brother''s ambition to be used on my friends. Moreover, those two people are not so easy to use. If one can''t be done well, you will not care for your family, but will harm your family."


    Gu Shaoqing frowned and said, "sister, do you have no confidence in your brother?"


    "In the past, I have always been very confident in my brother, and I believe in him very much. Even I have always worshipped him very much. But in recent years, my brother has changed and become mercenary. I don''t know him any more. Are you still my wise and kind brother?"


    Gu Shaoqing sighed and then said, "I saw too many predators outside. This world is a world of the strong. Kindness and intelligence can''t solve problems and help our family. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand, and I don''t want to understand. Anyway, you''d better not touch those two people. They are my friends."


    Gu Shaoqing: "you can''t help it. Liu Yiheng is a man I''ve been looking forward to for a long time. So this person must be used by me. Otherwise, there is no need for him to exist. As long as the matter is clear, I will see the situation."


    "Big brother, you..."


    "Well, what''s the matter with your brother and sister? How can they quarrel when they meet? You''re not like this before." Gu Yonghui interrupted at this time.


    Gu shaomei looked at Gu Yonghui, then looked at Gu Shaoqing, and then said, "well, let''s all rely on our own abilities. However, I don''t want each of us to use despicable means to deal with them. In that case, if they retaliate, I may not be able to stop it."


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Gu Shaoqing said aloud.


    "Not a lesson, but a warning. Well, I don''t want to talk to you any more. I''m going to have a rest." After that, Gu shaomei turns and leaves.


    When Gu Shaoqing saw Gu shaomei''s figure disappear, she turned to Gu Yonghui and said, "father, have you seen it? Now shaomei is more and more disrespectful. She doesn''t pay attention to my brother at all."


    Gu Yonghui said faintly: "Shaoqing, I also think that Liu Yiheng''s situation is somewhat special, so..."


    Gu Shaoqing waved his hand and then said, "no, I will never give up this opportunity. Maybe the existence of Liu Yiheng will make me a landmark figure in the kingdom. Once such an opportunity is missed, it will never happen again."


    "Then as soon as possible, that boy is growing up too fast."


    Gu Shaoqing said faintly: "I will not do it by myself, nor will I deal with them. I will use my way to make them work for me. Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai can''t run away."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai went back to the Inn and had a direct rest. The next morning, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying left the room together. When they got outside, they just saw yuntianhe coming out. Then Liu Yiheng said, "Tianhe, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun Tianhe said with a smile: "it''s all done. I did it according to my eldest brother''s advice. I gave those things to my adoptive father and told him to take care of my original family."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well Good, then we''re going now. Is there anything else you need to prepare? "


    "No, in fact, I''m here to join a force or a prefecture magistrate''s office. But I didn''t expect that my eldest brother, who was lucky enough to know, entered Tianqi college. I think my adoptive father will certainly be better for my family if he knows that I have entered Tianqi college."


    "This is the fate of the two of us."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Guan Bai came down upstairs and said, "it''s fate indeed. If we didn''t have this big match, it might not be so easy for us to become friends. Brother Liu, I really thank you very much, because it''s because of you that I met my Qiuxia."


    "Guan Bai What are you talking about? Even if there is no brother Yiheng, I will come to participate in this contest Leave autumn Xia to come out to say.


    Guan Bai seriously said: "it is, but if there is no brother Liu, I will not contact you. Although this is not very nice to say, but the fact is so."


    Li Qiuxia knows the meaning of Guan Bai. The first thing guanbai cares about is Liu Yiheng. Because with Liu Yiheng, he will take care of himself in the second contest. She has feelings with Guan Bai. So she said, "yes, I really should thank brother Yiheng."


    "You two, don''t be so polite. All right, you should be ready. Let''s go."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Then the party left the inn. Outside, they saw two luxury carriages in front of the inn.


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "what are we going to do? There are only two carriages. " After that, he looked at Liu Yiheng and others.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I have a carriage with Xiaoying and Tianhe, and you have a carriage with Qiuxia sister. Isn''t it satisfactory?"


    From Qiuxia looked at the shadow, and then said: "shadow, do you want to?"


    Xiaoying didn''t understand the meaning of leaving Qiuxia. She glared at her big eyes and said, "is Miss Li asking me what I mean? I don''t have anything. It doesn''t matter if you want me to be separated from the young master. "


    From Qiuxia smile, and then said: "don''t you want to be alone with your young master?"


    "This..." In fact, Xiaoying really wanted to be alone with Liu Yiheng, but he didn''t mean to disobey Liu Yiheng. So he lowered his head and said, "I''ll be happy with how you arrange it."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "brother Liu, how did you teach me? Xiaoying is so obedient that she has time to teach me."


    "Why, do you want to imitate brother Yiheng? Or you want to make me like a shadow. "


    "Er I can''t, Qiuxia, just think I didn''t say anything. "


    Yuntianhe also heard everyone''s meaning, and then said: "big brother, this is OK, you and the little shadow girl ride, I come to drive, how about?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "what''s in my heart?"


    "Of course, big brother, don''t worry. I''m good at driving, and I don''t want to mix up with you and Xia Ying. Isn''t it very embarrassing?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, it''s decided. There''s still money left to hire drivers."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "you really can live a life, well, let''s go." After saying that, he and left Qiuxia on a carriage.


    Yun Tianhe came to another carriage and said to the driver, "I''ll give you the money. You don''t have to go. You can go home and spend more time with your family." After that, he took out two gold coins.


    The coachman took the money and almost jumped to his feet with two gold coins. This is a lot of money. In fact, Liu Yiheng has given him money. These two gold coins are in vain, and there is no need to work.


    But he also knew that he could not be too greedy, so he immediately calmed down his mood, and then said, "this childe, the money has already been paid, I can''t ask for this money. I have already taken advantage of it without my work. How can I ask you for this money?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "your hands, even if it is to reward you."


    After hearing this, the coachman put away the gold coins. He knew that the martial arts practitioners didn''t pay much attention to the money. Soon, the money was not worth mentioning to the martial arts practitioners. So he put away the gold coins and left in a hurry.


    Liu Yiheng takes the shadow to get on the carriage. The carriage is very big. Two people can lie down and rest. There is also a small tea table with tea on it.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xiaoying, this road may not be very peaceful, so be careful."


    Shadow nodded and said, "well, shadow will be careful."


    "Ha ha, but don''t be too nervous. You haven''t had a good rest these days. Take a good rest first. It should be safe in Qingyuan County."


    Xiaoying did not have a good rest these days, so she nodded and said, "good, young master, I''ll have a rest first." When facing Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying is also very convenient. Unlike other masters and servants, servants should be careful all the time.


    The two carriages soon arrived at the gate of Qingyuan City. Then a clear voice said, "what''s inside is Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai?"


    Liu Yiheng raised the curtain and said, "yes, it''s us. You should also prepare the carriage?"


    The people outside were Gu shaomei and qinger. Gu shaomei nodded and said, "well, I''m ready. After all, it''s so far away. It''s too hard to ride a horse."


    "Yes, let''s go then."


    Gu shaomei and Qing''er also got on their own carriages, and then the three carriages left Qingyuan City together and left for Huatian City, the capital of Donghua kingdom.


    When they left Qingyuan City, two figures appeared at the gate of Qingyuan City. These two people were xiuqigong and Gu Shaoqing. The repairman frowned and said, "Shaoqing, do you really want to do this? Is there any danger? "


    "We must do this. If we want to achieve great things, we must not be afraid of danger. Danger and opportunity often coexist." Gu Shaoqing said with a light smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    The repairman nodded and said, "what you said is really reasonable. Opportunities and dangers do coexist. If you want to be safe, you will be afraid of the wolf before and the tiger after, and stagnate. Then I wish you success first."


    Gu Shaoqing laughed and then said, "well, I''m sure to succeed. You don''t want to be with me?"


    Xiuqigong shook his head and said, "I have my own business to do. Moreover, I have to go back to Tianqi college to tell the dean and the king about Dabi''s business trip in Qingyuan County. This is what I promised your father."


    Gu Shaoqing: "Oh, well, the people in Huangyuan county have gone too far this time. We should teach them a lesson. Then we should break up here."


    "OK, but you must be careful. Those two little guys are very clever. If one of them can''t be done well, they will really hate you. That would be troublesome."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ve been planning for several days. How could I make mistakes? Besides, they did do those things, didn''t they?"


    "Well, then I''ll go first." After that, the repairman left directly.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the direction of Liu Yiheng''s departure and said faintly, "I hope you can give me a satisfactory performance. Otherwise, Tianqi college will not be your study place, but your graveyard." After that, he also left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng saw that Xia Ying was asleep, breathing very evenly. He took out the book of body method, which was very mysterious.


    After studying for several hours, Liu Yiheng only came to a conclusion that the main characteristics of this body method are quickness, floating light and skimming shadow. At what speed, the speed of light is the fastest, while the floating light is the flash of light on the water surface, and the fleeting shadow is the shadow cast by light, which is definitely faster than light.


    However, there are also fixed steps and methods. Liu Yiheng also realized another meaning, that is, entanglement can be used to constantly change the direction of the speed. With eye power and analysis ability, you can analyze the opponent''s movements one step at a time, and then make self adjustment, which can always entangle the opponent. This is very suitable for fighting entanglement Liu Yiheng is unique for this, because he has a strong mental power, so that he can quickly and more accurately analyze the other party''s heart and the next step of action.


    Liu Yiheng studied for a day, and then resolutely gave up to continue to study, because this is a secret of body method, and it''s not necessary to practice hard in closed door. He has to go to practice in person. If he is just dreaming here, he will never realize the true meaning of it. So Liu Yiheng just studies how to use the fleeting shadows and how to deal with the emergency in the face of the enemy And then put away the secret script.


    Then he closed his eyes and began to practice Zhenling jiujue, which was more extensive and profound. It was divided into nine stages. The first stage was called Lingxiu Jue. Lingxiu Jue mainly expanded his soul''s understanding of the sea, and enhanced the thickness and purity of his spiritual power. This is very important. After all, if he wants to attack with spiritual power, his spiritual power must be strong Otherwise, it may be backfired, which is why Liu Yiheng is not suitable for mental attack easily.


    Because it''s hard to feel one''s spiritual power, especially those who have not specially cultivated it. They don''t know how to use it, so naturally they can''t be perceived. However, spiritual power is very strange. Even if you can''t practice it, you will grow up differently because of your different constitution and talent, If you meet a person who has this talent, but has not been found out, then once you use mental power to attack, you are likely to be bitten back.


    However, it is not for fun to be bitten by mental power. If the soul is damaged in light, it may become an idiot or even die. Liu Yiheng will not take risks easily, unless he has to.


    However, it is also a life-saving thing. It is because of the turbulence of his soul that Liu Yiheng has found a way to live on the edge of life and death for many times. Therefore, he is more interested in the nine secrets of Zhenling. Moreover, this is a kind of skill, not a martial art. So long as you practice with your heart, you don''t need to demonstrate it. It''s just suitable for the current situation.


    Liu Yiheng has been practicing all the way. Xiaoying is also influenced by Liu Yiheng and is practicing her own mental skills. In fact, in Xiaoying''s heart, as long as she is with Liu Yiheng, she is very happy, and does not have to happen something.


    On this way, we all had a relatively dull life. Guan Bai and Li Qiuxia also abide by the rules. After all, although the relationship between the two people has been settled, it is still not the last step.


    Four days later, they left the boundary of Qingyuan County and entered the next county. This county is Lanfeng county. The strength of this county is similar to Qingyuan County. However, the territory of this county is very wide, and it is also very chaotic. The situation is very complicated.


    On the fifth day, they came to a small hillside. Gu shaomei stopped Liu Yiheng''s car and said, "Liu Yiheng, we have been walking for five days and have been stuck in the car. How about if we go out today?"Liu Yiheng listened to this, looked at the small shadow that twinkled in his eyes and said, "well, it''s time to go out and walk."


    Guan Bai and Li Qiuxia got out of the car together, and then several people walked forward together. Everyone was talking and laughing, which was also very happy. But after they had gone for half an hour, Liu Yiheng suddenly said, "be careful, there is an ambush."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Bai directly protected Qiu Xia behind him and said, "brother Liu, are you not mistaken?"


    "Of course, there is no mistake. In such a place, those people come out to deal with us, but can they deal with others?"


    They are in a forest at this time, there are many flowers nearby, the environment is very good, but this is not official road, usually very good, some people pass by, and there are experts in such places, then unless they happen to pass by, otherwise, what they want to do will be very clear.


    Gu shaomei interface said: "but how can I feel nothing?"


    "You''ll feel it soon." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    At this time, Guan Bai also squinted his eyes, and then said, "how can this happen? We have not offended anyone, brother Liu. Have you ever sinned against the people of Lanfeng county? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how can it be? I have never left Qingyuan County. How could I offend the people in Lanfeng county? Besides, how can you think these people are from Lanfeng county? "


    "What does brother Liu mean?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, that''s what I mean..."


    From Qiuxia some impatient said: "you two come again, what do you mean? Come on, I feel so bad


    Gu shaomei is also looking at two people, but she did not speak, but Qing''er whispered: "what do you mean, two young masters? Who is going to deal with us


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "since they are here to deal with us, they naturally come from Qingyuan County, and they follow us all the way here before starting. Then they don''t want to be known. This is what they did. At the same time, there is only one possibility that the people who want our lives most are the family members of those who are defeated by us."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile at this time: "since you are here, you may as well come out to meet."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, a voice with some coarse minerals said: "you two are really not simple. You can find us so quickly, but in this way, you will die faster."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "are you from the Fu family? Or the people of his family? "


    "Boy, you are really smart. It''s a pity that you will die even if you are smart."


    Gu shaomei said coldly, "who are you?"


    "Didn''t that boy guess all right? I''m from the Fu family. My name is Fu Jiasheng. Fu Zirui is my nephew. "


    "I''m Xiao Ming and Li Wen is my son. This matter has nothing to do with the eldest lady. The man we are looking for is that boy." At this time, a man appeared behind them. He was pointing at Liu Yiheng.


    Gu shaomei turned to look at the man, and then said, "so you know who I am? Now that you know, if you dare to deal with us, aren''t you afraid that I will retaliate against you? "


    Xiao Ming said faintly: "I said that this matter has nothing to do with the eldest lady. The eldest lady can leave on her own."


    "You These two are my friends, and I will not let you deal with him Gu shaomei said obstinately.


    Fu Jiasheng laughed, and then said, "my friend, it''s really ridiculous. The so-called disaster comes and flies separately. Friend I think you''d better go, miss. Don''t get involved in our affairs, or it will be bad if you hurt the lady. "


    "If you dare to hurt me, your family will be in danger. You''d better not gamble because it concerns your whole family."


    At this time, another voice said, "we won''t gamble. You''d better leave quickly. If you die here, no one knows."


    Gu shaomei looked at the people who came out, frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "My name is Geng Qiang. Geng Chong''s uncle and eldest lady, you''d better make a decision right now, or we can''t guarantee that swords and swords have eyes once you start to work."


    At this time, Guan Bai suddenly said, "well, listen to the meaning of several people are looking for Liu Yiheng. Then it''s none of my business. Can I go


    Li Qiuxia pointed to Guan Bai and said, "you You''re going to leave at this time. "


    "Why don''t you go? Why don''t you stay here to die?" he asked


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "sure, you should go."


    "Yes, Qiuxia heard that. We should go." After saying that, Guan Bai will pull away from Qiuxia.


    But he had just taken two steps when he heard a cold voice saying, "want to go? How could it be? Yan volcano is here to find you. How can I let you go After the words fell, a person came out again.


    When Guan Bai saw the man come out, he laughed helplessly and said, "it seems that the trouble is really coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    When Guan Bai saw the man come out, he laughed helplessly and said, "it seems that the trouble is really coming."


    When Gu shaomei saw the appearance of these people, she frowned and said, "what do you want?"


    Yan volcano said coldly: "we want them to die, so simple."


    Gu shaomei: "why? Is it because of this big match that your people have been defeated? "


    "Is that not enough?" Fu Jiasheng said.


    Gu shaomei: "but since you are here to participate in the big match, there will be a victory or a defeat. If you are all like you, then what is the significance of this contest? What''s more, do you really disregard the interests of your family and do such things that are against the public opinion? "


    Yan Huoshan laughed, and then said: "Miss, you don''t need to put on such a big hat for us. It''s useless. Our time is very precious and we don''t want to continue to waste here. Miss is giving you a chance. Let''s go now."


    Gu shaomei squinted and then said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll tell my father about this?"


    Xiao Ming said faintly, "if I''m afraid, I won''t come. Besides, do you think the princess will fall out with our three families for the sake of these two boys?"


    Gu shaomei was shocked because he knew that his father would not. If these two people did not die, then his father might protect them. However, if he died, his father would never fight against the three big families for the sake of two dead people who had nothing to do with himself. This was not in the interest of the prefecture magistrate.


    Guan Bai said faintly: "so to say, you kill only me and Liu Yiheng, other people''s can''t let go?"


    Yan volcano looked at Guan Bai and said: "the others we don''t care, they can leave, you two must stay."


    Guan Bai nodded, and then said, "Qiuxia, you and the first lady to leave here."


    From Qiuxia immediately said: "no, how can I leave at this time? We''ve been through life and death several times together, so this time I''ll certainly face it together


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "no, this time it''s not the same. You go now. Otherwise, after I die, there may be no one to burn paper for me, and no one even knows I''m dead here."


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it. Let''s go." After saying that, Guan Bai blinked his eyes at Li Qiuxia, which means he will be OK.


    After seeing Guan Bai''s expression, she thought about it and said, "OK, but you must promise me that you must come to me alive."


    "Well, I promise you, I will come to see you alive." Guan Bai said with a smile.


    Li Qiuxia is not entangled this time, but comes to Gu shaomei''s side directly. This is not that Li Qiuxia is afraid of death, but he believes in Guan Bai. At the same time, she is also a very smart girl. She knows that she has left, which will not help Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng, but will only drag them down. So it is better to leave directly.


    Liu Yiheng also turned to Xiaoying and said, "you can go too."


    Xiaoying shook his head and said, "no, even if it''s death, I''d like to talk to you Young master You. " When Xiaoying said here, she found her spiritual power was sealed, and then her whole body flew directly. When she was caught, she found that she had arrived at yuntianhe.


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "Tianhe, take the shadow to walk."


    Yun Tianhe held the shadow and said in embarrassment, "brother, how can I go at this time? It''s not going to work. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If the shadow is short of a hair, I will kill you."


    Shadow also anxiously said: "cloud Tianhe, quickly help me untie the spiritual power, let me go."


    Yuntianhe is in a dilemma at this time. He doesn''t know what to do.


    Liu Yiheng saw that yuntianhe was still in ink, so he said in a loud voice, "get out of here quickly. You''ll only get in the way here. Yuntianhe, do you want me to carry you out of danger at once?"


    Hearing this, yuntianhe thought of his fear when he was besieged by termites and monsters, and Liu Yiheng was carrying him all the way to kill him. Then he said, "good brother, I''m going to take Xiaoying girl with me." Then he picked up the shadow and got into the carriage and left directly. Although the shadow was noisy, the noise was too weak because of the lack of spiritual power. Soon, he could not hear the shadow''s voice.


    Gu shaomei looked at Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. She was very upset because he seemed to understand something, but she would rather not understand it because he did not dare to say it. Besides, it was just her idea and she was not sure. Finally, he just said, "you two must survive. I will wait for you in Tianqi college." After saying that, she pulled away from Qiuxia and Qing''er on the carriage, and then also left.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai see that they are all gone. They are relieved at the same time. Then Guan Bai says, "it seems that we are going to face a real life and death this time."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    Yan volcano cold smile, then said: "you are not facing life and death, but can only die."


    Liu Yiheng did not pay attention to Yan volcano, but said to Guan Bai: "so what is Guan brother going to do?"


    Guan Bai said faintly, "what can I do? I thought it had nothing to do with me. I had to leave, but it was not the case. I wanted to reason with them. Unfortunately, judging from the current situation, they did not give us a chance to reason at all. So I can only accept it, but at least brother Liu is with me. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I have no interest in accompanying you. It''s better that we both rely on our abilities to see who lives and who dies in the end."


    Guan Bai laughs, and then says, "does this make the power more dispersive?"


    "Yes, but their power against us will be scattered, won''t they?"


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "it''s true. What are you waiting for? I''ll go first. " After that, Guan Bai suddenly thought that Yan Huoshan had rushed past, and at the same time, he had a long sword in his hand, and then his pulse soul was directly released. Then he saw the wind and thunder over him, which was the pulse soul of Guan Bai.


    Yan Huoshan frowned when he saw the pulse soul like this, and then said, "it''s a pity that the pulse soul is so fierce. It''s just a pity that your attitude towards the realm is that you just hit the stone with an egg." After saying that, he also took out his long sword, and then attacked Guan Bai.


    But when he came into contact with his attack and guanbai, he suddenly felt something wrong, because the opponent''s move seemed powerful and powerful, but he felt that the attack had no real attack power.


    When he was puzzled, Guan Bai suddenly said, "brother Liu, I''ll go first. You should be careful." Then I saw Guan Bai''s body quickly retreating, which was unbelievable.


    Then in the distance is spread three screams, that is Yan Family ambush in the periphery of the people, was directly killed by Guan Bai.


    Yan volcano this time just react to come over, and then said angrily: "good cunning boy, unexpectedly borrowed my strength to escape, but today no matter how hard you try, you can''t escape from my palm." After saying that, he quickly chased the past, and at this time he was surprised and angry.


    He was surprised because the other side was smart and calm in the face of danger, and he could quickly make correct response. He was angry that he was a spirit transformation master and was fooled by a congenital spirit man. This was unacceptable to him, so he directly used his own body method to catch up with him.


    Liu Yiheng saw Guan Bai go. He saw Fu Jiasheng and Kai Qiang. Then he said, "how about you two go together? Or one by one? "


    He squinted his eyes and said, "you''re too crazy. If it wasn''t for your personality, you might not have died here."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "is that right? But if I don''t want to die, then no one can ask me to die. "


    Fu Jiasheng said angrily: "hum, you can really talk big, but no matter what you say today, you can''t escape death. Zirui is the hope of our Fu family, and you killed our hope of Fu family. How can I let you go?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "that is his own death, no one will kill another person for no reason, unless it is abnormal, but I am not, I will only kill the people who have moved to kill me."


    Fu Jiasheng: "no matter what you say now, you can''t escape the fate of death. Besides, you don''t want to escape. You can''t use the moves that have been used just now."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "did I say I want to escape? What I just said is, do you two go up one by one or by one? "


    Geng Qiang listened to this, went out directly, and then said: "with you, a congenital spirit of the top of the garbage, you don''t need the two of us, I can do it alone." After that, he''s going to do it.


    Fu Jiasheng immediately said, "brother Geng, how about giving this boy to me? I will avenge my nephew and kill him myself


    After hearing this, Geng Qiang didn''t make any money. After all, his son was injured and didn''t die. So he took back his spiritual power and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you."


    Thank you very much After that, he walked to Liu Yiheng step by step and said, "boy, are you ready to die?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I said, if I don''t want to die, you can''t kill me."


    "Well, at this time, you''re still tough, but for the sake of being a character, I''ll give you a chance to make your own decisions. If you let me do it myself, you may die miserably."


    "Should I thank you for this opportunity?"


    "Of course, why don''t you think this man is kind?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "benevolence? It''s insulting to say these two words in your mouth. "


    "Well, in that case, I''ll let you know what life is not like death." After saying that, he directly took out a pair of double hooks, and then directly rushed to Liu Yiheng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    After Liu Yiheng saw the attack, he was also secretly surprised, because the attack speed of the other party was very fast, and there was no fancy. It was an ordinary attack, but it brought him a kind of inexplicable pressure.


    Liu Yiheng secretly thought: "is this the master of the spirit realm? It''s really terrible to be able to develop the attack to an impeccable state just by taking a free hand. "


    Liu Yiheng was surprised, but his hand was not slow. He directly took out the green fire dragon gun, and then directly faced it. Moreover, he did not hide or avoid it. In this way, he directly attacked Fu Jiasheng.


    Fu Jiasheng''s double hook is a short weapon, so in such a direct attack, it will naturally suffer losses. This is called "one inch long, one inch strong".


    However, short weapons are not necessarily bad. Fu Jiasheng saw that Liu Yiheng was attacking in this way. He immediately withdrew the move, and then used his left hook to open Liu Yiheng''s long gun. At the same time, he turned his body slightly, and then bullied him. His right hook directly attacked Liu Yiheng''s left rib.


    Liu Yiheng saw such an attack, so he had no choice but to dodge. But the other side, like the maggot of tarsal bones, followed up again. Liu Yiheng first blocked the other party''s attack with a long gun, but the other side''s attack speed was too fast. Before Liu Yiheng could fight back, the other party''s attack came to his eyes again.


    This is even the advantage of short weapons. When fighting in close combat, short weapons are more cheaper than long weapons.


    However, Liu Yiheng practiced xuanyang''s gun technique, which was extremely fast. Moreover, Liu Yiheng''s combat experience has been greatly improved after many battles these days, especially in the first battle of Heying. Therefore, when facing Fu Jiasheng''s attack, although he was a little embarrassed, he was not hurt, and he could still cope with it.


    After about 30 moves, Liu Yiheng couldn''t hold on. After all, Liu Yiheng was an expert in the spirit transforming realm. Although his martial arts and pulse spirit were very common, Liu Yiheng suffered a lot of pressure from the suppression of the realm. The most important thing was that the opponent''s spiritual power was very strong, but it was impossible to collide with each other during the battle, Liu Yiheng will be greatly affected, so it is reasonable to be suppressed.


    However, Liu Yiheng was very excited at this time, because he was constantly thinking about his body method in the battle just now. Because he had never practiced and used the body method before, he was still very unfamiliar. Let alone attack with moves, even if he used it alone, he was not so arbitrary. However, after continuous fighting, his light swept away Shadow body method has become more and more skilled, and even can slowly cooperate with their own xuanyang shooting method to attack.


    Liu Yiheng is happy, but Fu Jiasheng is shocked. He has already used his own martial arts skills and pulse spirit, but he still can''t take Liu Yiheng directly. How can he not be shocked?


    After all, the other is only a congenital spirit, and he is only the top level of the innate spirit. He is the realm of the spiritual realm. Although he is only a spiritual realm peering into the void level, he has been promoted for many years with a solid foundation. In his understanding, no matter how strong the innate spirit is, he is rubbish in the eyes of the spiritual realm, or all people recognize it like this Knowing is just the rule of this continent.


    However, such a rule was overturned by the young man in front of him. He even fought against his own spirit realm with the strength of the innate spirit man''s highest level. Although he was suppressed all the time, he was not hurt, let alone killed.


    In addition, he also found that Liu Yiheng''s strength was gradually becoming stronger in the battle, especially the strange and fast body method. At the beginning, he didn''t feel anything. He even thought that the strange and fast body method had some chicken ribs. Because of this body method, Liu Yiheng had been in danger for many times, but in a short time of 50 moves, he found the opponent''s body method suddenly But it''s getting worse.


    This makes him feel a bit terrible. If this is the body method of the other party''s new practice, then he can master this level in such a short time. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do it. The talent and potential of this person can be described as terror.


    In addition, he is so powerful that he can''t understand his spiritual power, powerful martial arts skills, and strong spiritual pulse. If such a person can''t be killed today and let him escape, then if he retaliates in the future, it will be absolutely terrifying, even unimaginable.


    After thinking about this, he finally made up his mind, so he gritted his teeth and secretly thought: "I can''t care so much now. Although the man told me not to let me hurt his life, it seems that I have to do my best, so Well, anyway, he killed my nephew, and I can''t blame him for killing him. "


    Thinking of this, he said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, you are really strong, even beyond my cognition, but you are still a congenital spirit."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "indeed, I am just a natural spirit, otherwise you still have the opportunity to speak with me here?"


    "Yes, so I''ll never leave you. Now you''ll take your life." After that, he improved his spiritual power again. If he wants to use all his strength, he must kill Liu Yiheng here.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    "Yes, so I''ll never leave you. Now you''ll take your life." After that, he improved his spiritual power again. If he wants to use all his strength, he must kill Liu Yiheng here.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other side''s attack power rise again, and his head was also spinning rapidly, because he knew that he was absolutely not the opponent of the man in front of him, not to mention there was a covetous Geng Qiang beside him.


    If these two people attack together, it may be difficult for them to escape. Finally, Liu Yiheng decided to take a risk. So he said faintly, "don''t waste your effort. No matter how hard you try, you can''t kill me, because our strength is between Bozhong. If I don''t die this time, then I will It''s going to cost your whole family a lot. "


    Fu Jiasheng frowned at this, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better stop talking big. Besides, don''t threaten me with my family. Do you think I''m afraid?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "are you really not afraid? It seems that your family is nothing to you, but it doesn''t matter, even if they are buried with you. "


    Fu Jiasheng turned his eyes and then said, "Liu Yiheng, if you decide yourself now, I will not only leave you a whole body, but also let your family go. If you continue to fight against me, my family will pay a price. I don''t know, but your family will be destroyed."


    Speaking of this, Fu Jiasheng stopped for a moment, and then said, "a family of Qingling City, for our Fu family, can be said to be effortless to destroy it."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Of course, since you threaten me with my family, it shows that you are very good at it. Your family is giving you a little time now. Do you really want to give up your whole family when you make love?"


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "in this case, we are more fair. After all, this matter is the matter for me and you to pay home, isn''t it?"


    "Is it over now that you say that?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, even so, but if I''m still alive, do you think the princess will help me and my family?"


    "Do you think the princess will fight against us for you?"


    Liu Yiheng: "if I die, then the princess will not make such a choice, but if I live, it is not necessarily. After all, my talent and potential are more useful to the princess than to your family, aren''t they?"


    Fu Jiasheng was silent when he heard this, because Liu Yiheng was right. If Liu Yiheng died, Gu Yonghui would never fight against their Fu family for a dead man. However, if Liu Yiheng was still alive, Gu Yonghui might fight for Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are too strong.


    As Liu Yiheng bickered with each other, he developed his mental strength to check the situation around him. He had to find a breakthrough. If he wanted to escape, he could never be stopped. Even for a moment, he might be trapped in an irreparable situation.


    Geng Qiang frowned when he saw Fu Jiasheng''s silence. He promised the man that Liu Yiheng must be shut down. In the present situation, Liu Yiheng is still able to cope with the situation. How can he be regarded as a hopeless situation? If Liu Yiheng can not be put into a desperate situation, then he will not complete the task given by that man, and his own small life may have to be explained.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly jumped out, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you have no way to live today. If you want to do something for your family, then you should do it yourself quickly."


    "What? Have you finally decided to go together? "


    Fu Jiasheng immediately said, "Geng Qiang, you don''t have to do it. I can do it alone."


    Geng Qiang narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sure you can? Don''t forget where this is. If you continue to procrastinate like this, if the people of Lanfeng County find out, then we will be in a very dangerous situation. "


    Naturally, Fu Jiasheng is very clear about the situation of Lanfeng county. There are many forces and chaos here. If not, Lanfeng county may become a very strong county. Even if it is not comparable to Xiluo and Beixi counties, it will definitely become the existence of only those two counties. Unfortunately, because it is too chaotic, it can not be integrated, so it can not be combined with that Six strong counties fought.


    However, the strength of these forces is very strong, not the two of them can be provoked, so he said: "well, let''s make a quick decision."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, how can two people do?"


    Geng Qiang: "hum, you are really arrogant, so let you see the power of my mountain axe." After saying that, he took out a big axe in his hand, and then directly launched an attack on Liu Yiheng''s back.


    This is not a sneak attack, but he and Fu Jiasheng formed a situation of attack. Liu Yiheng is very difficult to face one person, let alone two people? Therefore, he soon fell into a very difficult situation. He had been scratched several times by his double hooks and hit by a big axe once. It can be said that there were dangers. However, with his fleeting shadow, he still persisted. At least he did not get fatal injury. But at this time, he was almost in a desperate situation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    Geng Qiang didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng could still persist in the face of his and Fu Jiasheng''s attacks. Although there were many dangers, they were not fatal injuries. The reason why the other side could persist was mainly because of his strange and fast body method.


    So he said faintly: "Liu Yiheng, what body method are you using?"


    Liu Yiheng has no ability to answer the other party at this time, so he does not speak. Even if Liu Yiheng can speak, he will not answer. After all, the body method that Liu Yiheng relies on to protect his life. How can he tell them?


    Fu Jiasheng was also interested in Liu Yiheng''s body method at this time. At first, he thought that Liu Yiheng''s body method was a chicken rib, but at this time, he finally knew the strength of the body method.


    So he said faintly: "Liu Yiheng, if you tell us the cultivation method of this body method, we may be able to bypass your life." After that, his attack slowed down a little.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng also got a silk of buffer, and then he gasped and said, "this is impossible at all. What I have is mine. How can I tell you? Besides, with your character, I will not believe you. "


    Geng Qiang immediately said, "you can rest assured. We swear that as long as you tell us the cultivation method of the body method, we will let you go this time."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "ha ha, swear? What''s the use of that one? Your character betrayal oath should be as normal as eating and drinking water. "


    Fu Jiasheng said angrily, "Stinky boy, you don''t want to say that. You have to understand that this is your only chance to live."


    "I don''t think so. You two want to kill me. Maybe it''s much worse. Now my people should be far away. You can''t catch up with me, so I''m going to leave."


    Hearing this, Geng Qiang immediately said, "no, this boy wants to escape." In order to make Liu Yiheng speak, they said that they had just slowed down the attack speed and gave Liu Yiheng a buffer.


    Fu Jiasheng said coldly, "he can''t run." After saying that, he waved his double hooks and stepped up his attack again, forcing Liu Yiheng back directly.


    Geng Qiang saw an opportunity, so he said coldly: "hum, such a powerful body method, I think the secret script must be on you. It''s the same to kill you." After saying that, he directly chopped it with an axe. His move was inevitable because Liu Yiheng had reached the limit at this time. Even if he avoided Fu Jiasheng''s attack, he could not avoid his own attack.


    At this time, he has forgotten his task. What he wants to do most is to kill Liu Yiheng and get Liu Yiheng''s body method secret script. With this secret script, his strength will be greatly enhanced. Compared with his own strength, that task is not so important. Even if the person blames him, he will only be punished Once upon a time, it will not really kill him, let alone against his whole family. With such an idea, he will not be merciful.


    Liu Yiheng is now under attack again, and this time the two men''s attack has almost exhausted all his strength, and he has now played to the extreme. He can only escape Fu Jiasheng''s attack. In the face of the axe with the roaring wind behind him, he really has no way to avoid and resist. What''s more dangerous is that Fu Jiasheng''s second attack at this time has also come.


    At this critical moment, Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly changed, and then he turned to face Geng Qiang directly. At the same time, a strange force attacked Geng Qiang at a very fast speed.


    Facing this force, Geng Qiang has almost no ability to resist it. He is directly hit by it. Then he feels a sharp pain in his head, and at the same time, his whole thinking falls into a blank.


    As a result, his movement was also slow, so that Liu Yiheng escaped the attack, but his attack did not stop, and the powerful aftershocks still hit Liu Yiheng.


    But this is also in Liu Yiheng''s calculation. At this time, Liu Yiheng turned on the thunder shield bell and bravely withstood the blow. At the same time, the aftereffect of this force quickly rushed forward.


    At this time Fu Jiasheng was stupid. He and Geng Qiang were attacking each other. Now Liu Yiheng used his strange power to slow down Geng Qiang''s attack for half a beat. Then he used his quick body method to avoid Geng Qiang''s inevitable axe. However, the axe did not stop. Then Liu Yiheng dodged and he would face the axe directly.


    Fu Jiasheng bit his teeth and said, "Geng Qiang, what are you doing? Stop the move quickly."


    However, Geng Qiang didn''t care about him at all, and he didn''t mean to accept the move at all. At this time, his head was blank except for the sharp pain, but the inertia of muscles and strength did not stop. Naturally, he could not accept the move.


    Fu Jiasheng had no way to stop the move, and then raised his double hook to block Geng''s powerful and powerful axe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    However, the axe is a heavy weapon, and his double hooks are light weapons, which is too poor in strength. Moreover, he did it under compulsion, so his strength was even less. In the end, Fu Jiasheng was directly hacked out by Geng Qiang''s axe, and he flew out more than 50 meters before stopping.


    After Fu Jiasheng stabilized himself, his face was also very ugly. Finally, he gushed out a mouthful of blood, and then half knelt on the ground. At the same time, he said aloud, "Geng Qiang, do you want to kill me?"


    Geng Qiang recovered at this time. Although his head was still very painful, he could think normally. When he saw Fu Jiasheng in distress, he said inexplicably, "how did you become like this? What happened? "


    Fu Jiasheng said angrily, "do I have to ask you? Why did you attack me just now? Liu Yiheng has already run away. Can''t you see it? I told you to stop. Can''t you hear me? What''s more, there''s something wrong with your axe. What do you want to do? Do you want to kill me and eat Liu Yiheng''s things by yourself? "


    Geng Qiang immediately said: "absolutely not, just now I don''t know what happened, my head suddenly sharp pain, but my consciousness seems to have been disturbed, just what happened, I don''t know at all."


    Fu Jiasheng looked at Geng Qiang with dubious eyes. After all, such a statement was too far fetched and too inconceivable. Fu Jiasheng was originally a suspicious person. How could he believe such a statement? But he said, "what you said is true. Have you received interference?"


    Geng Qiang nodded and said, "what I said is true. Otherwise, how could I attack you? Even though I didn''t care about the man''s advice at that time, I knew that it was impossible to really kill you. How could I do such a thing at such a time? "


    Fu Jiasheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, Liu Yiheng has already run away. Let''s chase him quickly. This time, we can''t let him run away. Otherwise, we can''t get anything, and we may be punished in the end."


    "OK, let''s go after it." Then the two men with their own men chased Liu Yiheng in the direction of escape. They were able to distinguish the direction of Liu Yiheng''s escape, because their people had surrounded here. When Liu Yiheng fled, he killed two guards and left, so the direction of his departure was obvious.


    However, the pursuit was not smooth, because Fu Jiasheng did not believe in Geng Qiang any more. He was careful about everything and ran on Geng Qiang with words. Geng Qiang was also a master and was respected by people. Now he was not only suspected, but also ran. Naturally, he also started to fight back. Under such circumstances, how could they find Liu Yiheng ?


    Two days later, they have completely lost any trace of Liu Yiheng, and there is no way to track them. However, they just need to return.


    After they entered the boundary of Qingyuan County, a man in black found them. At the same time, the strange voice came out and said, "how are things going?"


    Stronger blushed and said, "this We failed. Liu Yiheng is too cunning. "


    "Waste, two people who transform the spiritual realm, actually let a congenital spirit person run away."


    Fu Jiasheng immediately said, "but that Liu Yiheng is very strange. Although he is a natural spirit, his spiritual power is not inferior to me. He has strong martial arts skills and body methods, and is extremely cunning. That''s why we..."


    The man in black immediately said, "well, don''t say it. Since you haven''t finished the task, I''ll give up what I promised you. Goodbye." After that, the man in black jumped up and disappeared in front of Geng Qiang and Fu Jiasheng.


    Fu Jiasheng and Geng Qiang looked at each other, and then Geng Qiang said, "are you satisfied now?"


    Geng Qiang light said: "this is should I ask you, but now we two quarrel here also has no meaning, still want to think about how the next thing, if Liu Yiheng really want to revenge on us, the situation may become very bad."


    After hearing this, Fu Jiasheng was not interested in fighting with Fu Jiasheng, and then said, "of course I know this. I have a way to solve it. Goodbye." After that, he left directly with his own people.


    Geng Qiang also did not stay, also toward his family direction.


    The man in black quickly went to another direction, but when he saw the Yan volcano that was waiting for him there, Huoyanshan was depressed on his face and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t finish the task. The boy ran away."


    The cold and strange voice of life in black rang out again and said, "it''s useless. It''s worse than rubbish. Even a natural spirit can''t deal with it. I knew I shouldn''t cooperate with you."


    Yan Huoshan is a violent temper. After hearing the words of the man in black, he said in a rage: "hum, I didn''t finish the task this time, but you are not qualified to insult me like this. Besides, we are cooperative. I''m not your subordinate or your slave. You''d better think about your words.""Garbage is garbage. I''m not wrong. As for garbage like you, you are not qualified to be my staff."


    Yan volcano angry said: "you dare to insult me again and again, I fight with you." After that, he attacked the man in black with a fist.


    The man in Black said coldly, "you dare to start with me." After saying that, he just waved his sleeve, and Yan volcano was directly blasted off. In the air, he was spitting blood, which seemed to be seriously injured. Yan Huoshan was an expert in the spirit transforming realm. When facing the man in black, he could not even take a move. The man in black was absolutely strong to a certain extent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    After Yan volcano fell to the ground, he struggled for a few times, but he didn''t get up. Then he looked up at the man in black with surprised eyes and said, "you Who are you, master of the true spirit realm


    The man in Black said faintly, "you have no right to know who I am? Since you have failed in this mission, we will have no chance to meet again in the future. However, you''d better keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, not only will you die, but the whole Yan family will be buried with him. " After saying that, he jumped up and disappeared directly in front of Yan volcano.


    After the man in black left, while walking, he said faintly: "Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, a little interesting. It seems that my younger martial brother is right. These two people are really extraordinary. If they can be used by me, they will certainly be of great help to my future career. Originally, I just came to have a look, but now I have to pay attention to it. It''s interesting and interesting."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng was not far away from fighting Geng Qiang and Fu Jiasheng, but it was because of this that he really avoided pursuing.


    In the beginning of the battle, Liu Yiheng still used his mental strength and soul turbulence to directly hit Geng Qiang, who attacked him. In fact, Liu Yiheng was also gambling. If he failed, he would surely die. After all, the other side is a master of the spirit realm. His soul will be very stable, and the possibility of failure is very huge But if you don''t bet, it''s a real death.


    In the end, Liu Yiheng won the bet, which is also due to the Zhenling jiujue. During this period of time, he constantly practiced Zhenling jiujue, which made his spiritual strength stronger. Only in this way did his soul turbulence successfully cause damage to Geng Qiang, and made his attack pause, so that Liu Yiheng could avoid Geng Qiang''s attack at a critical time.


    Another important point is that when Liu Yiheng and Fu Jiasheng fight, they have more understanding of the fleeting light and shadow, so that they can avoid Geng Qiang''s attack at the most critical time. This is also due to Liu Yiheng''s experience in the cultivation of those elders of Tianmu lingzong in the wild mountains In combination, Liu Yiheng''s own Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse is very fast in learning any martial arts skills. By adding the two together, Liu Yiheng quickly mastered the basic use method of the fleeting light and shadow, so that he had this amazing escape.


    After Liu Yiheng escaped, he directly chose the place where the defense of the other side was weakest, killed two people in an instant, and then left quickly. At this time, Liu Yiheng had already reached the limit. He was very clear that if he continued to flee to the front, there was almost no possibility of escaping. So Liu Yiheng ran forward for a distance, Unexpectedly, he ventured to return to the original fighting place again. Because of the existence of spiritual strength, Liu Yiheng was not found out, which also let him really avoid the disaster.


    The so-called dark under the lamp, the most dangerous place is the safest place, which is the truth. At this time, Liu Yiheng is fully recovering his Hongmeng strength and physical strength.


    After all, he just had a fight with two people in the spiritual realm. Finally, he used the thunder shield bell to resist the aftershock of Geng Qiang''s attack. Under normal circumstances, maybe the aftershock of spiritual power would be very small, but Geng Qiang had already entered the unconscious state, so he could not control his own spiritual power at all, and then the spiritual power would be scattered, Therefore, the power of the afterwave of spiritual power will become much stronger, which is also normal.


    However, this situation is beyond Liu Yiheng''s expectation. Originally, he just wanted to escape with the help of the other party''s spiritual power. However, he didn''t expect that Geng Qiang''s move caused a very strong spiritual aftereffect. Even with the protection of Lei Dun Zhong, Liu Yiheng was still seriously injured. In desperation, Liu Yiheng chose such a dangerous method, that is, to return again Near the place where he and Geng Qiang fought.


    Liu Yiheng generally recovers his strength and physical strength. On the other hand, he is also recalling the whole process of the battle. Liu Yiheng is very clear in his mind that every battle and every escape from death will make him understand a lot of things. This is the law of this continent, and why so many people keep challenging others People all want to gain combat experience and find their own shortcomings and improve them. If you don''t fight a real battle, you may never know your weakness.


    However, just as Liu Yiheng regained his strength and strength, the accident happened again. Two people came from afar. These two people looked like obscene, and soon they came to the place where Liu Yiheng was.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng had some regrets. He had just been injured too much, so he didn''t have time to find a hidden place. Now his situation is very bad, and he can''t fight again. Any congenital spirit may kill him, and the appearance of these two people also makes Liu Yiheng nervous.


    Soon the two men came to Liu Yiheng''s body, and then one of them said, "brother, you see this boy seems to be injured and is healing."


    "Yes, and this is the day when Tianqi college enrolls students. If he goes to Tianqi college, then we will make money. They must have good things.""That''s right. He should have gone to Tianqi college, and he seems to have been seriously injured. Our chance is here. As long as we kill this boy, we will certainly get many good things. At that time, the leader will reward us very much."


    "Yes, yes Let''s get there quickly and don''t let him recover. " Then two people walked towards Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and said secretly in his heart, "Damn, how can someone appear in such a place at this time? It''s really a double whammy. If it''s really in the hands of such a person, I''m really not willing to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    Liu Yiheng''s strength at this time can''t fight against the figures at the congenital spirit level. However, these two people are both congenital spirit scholars, and they are also the people of the highest level of congenital spirit scholars. This makes Liu Yiheng feel very helpless.


    However, Liu Yiheng thought that he was not a man who accepted his fate. When he felt the two men coming in, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "who are you two? What are you going to do


    When the two men saw Liu Yiheng open their eyes, they laughed. Then one of them said, "my name is He Tao. He is my brother He Wei. Now you know who we are?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "who are you? It has nothing to do with me. What do you want to do here?"


    He Tao shrugged his shoulders and then said, "nothing, just want to make some money. How about you take it out yourself? Or do we kill you and take what''s on you? "


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "are you two bandits?"


    He Wei shook his head and said, "of course not, but it''s not a robber. It doesn''t mean you can''t rob. There''s no one here. Don''t try to call people. Besides, no one dares to interfere with our business."


    "So you two still have some status? But don''t you think it''s beneath your dignity to do such a thing? " Liu Yiheng said indifferently.


    He Tao said with a smile: "we do have some identities, because we are all from gaoqu village. Here is our bottom card. As long as we are identity, we don''t care. Do you think people who are king of mountains care about identity?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this and took a deep breath. These two people are not bandits, but mountain bandits, so it is more troublesome. Sometimes mountain bandits are more hateful than bandits, and they are even more terrible than bandits, because they are organized. Moreover, Liu Yiheng knows that even if he gives the storage bag to these two people, these two people will not let go of themselves The only way is to kill these two people. Although it is difficult, Liu Yiheng still decides to give it a try.


    Then Liu Yiheng said, "so you are mountain bandits. It seems that I am really unlucky?"


    He Wei said lightly: "so you don''t have to say so much nonsense. Time has no effect on you. Now hand over your storage bag right now. Maybe we can let you go this time, or you will die. I think you should also know that money and wealth are external things. If a person dies, then nothing will happen."


    He Tao then said: "yes, and I expect that you are so young that you should come here alone. You should be from Tianqi college. It''s a pity that you die like this."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you are right. For life, nothing else is important. Here is the storage bag for you." After saying that, he took out his storage bag and threw it at the two people. But Liu Yiheng threw it very skillfully, just in the middle of the two people.


    He Tao and He Wei are very happy to see Liu Yiheng throw the storage bag over. They both walk in the direction of the storage bag together, and are ready to reach for the storage bag.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly jumped up, and then directly used the soul concussion to attack the two people. At the same time, he exhausted all his strength and directly shocked Hong to attack.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength was also much weaker. When he dealt with Fu Jiasheng and Geng Qiang, he not only consumed a lot of Hongmeng''s power and his own strength, but also almost used up his mental power. After all, the person he wanted to control was a master of spiritual transformation. If he didn''t do his best, he might not have the chance to escape.


    Therefore, when Liu Yiheng uses soul concussion, he only makes two people''s heads ache and move slowly, but he doesn''t really make the other party fall into a real coma or a state of loss of consciousness. If under normal circumstances, these two people may be directly shaken by Liu Yiheng''s soul concussion, and their souls will be completely destroyed. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng is too much now Weak.


    So the final result is that Liu Yiheng just stabbed He Wei''s body with a single shot, while he Tao evades the attack, and Liu Yiheng is also pursuing No, he has no ability to attack. He can only look at He Tao breathlessly.


    At this time, he Tao''s head was in sharp pain, his eyes were red, but he saw that his brother was under Liu Yiheng''s gun, and he was very angry. He said at the same time: "you are looking for death. Today I will make you die extremely miserable. I will make you regret killing my brother." After saying that, he took out a single knife, directly rushed up, and then a knife to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng had just fought to the death, but he lost in the end. Although he killed a person, Liu Yiheng was said to resist He Tao''s attack. Even if he could not avoid it, he could only watch the other party''s attack and chop himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

    Liu Yiheng is really in despair at this time, and finally he closed his eyes, and then quietly said: "father, mother, I''m sorry, I can''t find you, I''m sorry, I can''t continue to take care of you, uncle, fourth uncle, I failed to live up to your expectations of me, although unwilling, but this time I really reached the limit."


    However, after Liu Yiheng finished, he did not feel that he was attacked, nor did he feel any pain. This made him very strange. He didn''t believe that he Tao would suddenly find his conscience and stop attacking him. But what happened?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly laughed and said, "Why are you here?"


    At this time, the person standing in front of him is no longer He Tao, he Tao is lying in a pool of blood, and the person standing in front of Liu Yiheng is actually Guan Bai. How can this situation not make Liu Yiheng happy?


    Guan Bai chuckled miserably, and then said, "you know the most dangerous place is the safest place. Naturally, I also know. After leading Yan volcano away, I circled with him for a while, and determined that Qiuxia had gone away completely. Then I got rid of them and came back here again."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "fortunately you are back, otherwise I am really dead this time, and will die very stifled."


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "how long have you been here?"


    Guan Bai: "it has been more than two hours, I have been in the tree over there."


    "Damn it. How can you come out to help me now? Do you really want to see me in despair? "


    Guan Bai shook his head and did not speak. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood spat out, and his face became more pale.


    Liu Yiheng see here, also understand what, and then he struggled to stand up, slowly came to Guan Bai''s side, and then said: "you are injured?"


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "of course, I''m injured. How can I not be hurt after a master of spirit transforming state has been chasing for so long? I was just recovering, so I couldn''t come out to help you directly. If I took the risk, both of us would die. Fortunately, we successfully killed those two people. By the way, what''s your move just now? "


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "is that startling Hong? I''m very good at shooting. "


    "No, I''m talking about your shooting?"


    "What are you talking about?" Liu Yiheng squinted and said.


    "Before the shooting, your situation was very bad. I can feel this, and the two people can feel it. But when you launch an attack, what kind of move should you use first to affect them? Even when I started, he Tao was still affected. Otherwise, I might not be able to get straight The next blow will kill him


    Liu Yiheng knows what Guan Bai is asking, but he doesn''t want to let too many people know about his own affairs. Even if the shadow doesn''t know about his spiritual power, he won''t tell Guan Bai.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "this You must feel wrong, I am like this, how can it affect those two people? Brother Guan, you are powerful. If he Tao is not prepared, he Tao can be killed easily. "


    Guan Bai: "under normal circumstances, of course, it is, but I was just at the end of my tether. I know it may be brother Liu''s secret, but I can clearly feel that there is a strong fluctuation of mental strength. Is that your move..."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "you can feel the power of spiritual power?"


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, it looks like Well, I know. Now we have to find a safe place to recover, otherwise it will be too dangerous


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that Guan Bai could feel the existence of mental power, but it seemed that Guan Bai didn''t want to find out the truth. So Liu Yiheng also went down the pole, nodded and said, "yes, but we are not familiar with here at all. If we run around now, it may be more dangerous."


    At this time, Xiaoqing suddenly flew back, because Liu Yiheng felt great danger at that time, so he let Xiaoqing and Xiaoying go together. He did not fear that Xiaoqing was in danger, but asked Xiaoqing to protect Xiaoying. Xiaoqing''s strength was very clear. Although he might not be able to fight against the masters of the spirit realm, there were few people who could hurt Xiaoqing at the level of congenital spirit There are few.


    When Xiaoqing saw Liu Yiheng, she was very happy. She jumped onto Liu Yiheng''s shoulder and cried happily.


    Liu Yiheng touched Xiaoqing, and then said: "you came just in time. Please help us find a safe place. We are all injured. Now we must recover our physical strength."


    After Xiao Qing understood Liu Yiheng''s words, she immediately flapped her wings and called twice to Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai.


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "I''ve forgotten Xiaoqing. With it, it''s easier to do."Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng first put away the storage bags of He Tao and He Wei, and then followed Xiao Qing forward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    Xiaoqing has a spirit, and soon found a very secret place with Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. This is a small waterfall, and there is a cave behind the waterfall that ordinary people can never find.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai recovered their physical strength and spiritual power (Hongmeng power) in the cave. After the war, they also gained a lot, so they both entered the state of epiphany. This state is not accessible to all people. Some people can not enter the state of Epiphany all their lives.


    After entering the state of Epiphany, all the distractions will be discharged, and the individual''s ability of comprehension and comprehension will be greatly enhanced, because no matter how concentrated one''s mind, it is impossible to discharge all the distractions, because this is the world. If people live in this world, they will be disturbed, even those with excellent talents It''s possible to get rid of all the distractions.


    However, if you enter the state of Epiphany, you can eliminate all the distractions. Without any distractions, the understanding of martial arts, mental skills and body methods will naturally be faster and more thorough, and the cultivation of the realm will be more rapid and stable.


    So many people want to enter this state, but this state seems to be very special, only those talents are particularly strong, and they need to encounter some special situation to enter.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai were able to escape from death this time, and both had reached their own limit. After several wars, they entered the state of epiphany.


    Of course, some people say that this kind of state is a kind of giving, which is God''s or God''s giving to ordinary people. Only those who are selected can enter this state.


    Anyway, no matter what the statement is, it is absolutely more difficult to enter into this state. At this time, two people even entered the state of Epiphany at the same time, which also shows the extraordinary of two people.


    Xiaoqing also felt the state of the two people, so he directly fell down in the words of Liu Yiheng, then narrowed his eyes, as if feeling the state with Liu Yiheng. He may think that this will be of great help to him.


    Two days later, Guan Bai wakes up. When he wakes up, he wants to yell because he has broken through the realm and reached the realm of spirit transformation. Guan Bai has been stuck in the realm of spiritual perfection for some time. He has never found the key to his breakthrough. He didn''t expect that today''s Epiphany made him successfully break through the realm, and the realm was still Very stable, how can it not make him feel very happy?


    Not long ago, he was chased around by the masters of the spirit transforming realm, and he was almost killed. If he met a person who peered at the virtual level in the spirit transforming realm, he was sure that he could handle it easily.


    However, he did not wait for the excitement to shout out, but he saw Liu Yiheng still closed his eyes. At the same time, his body was emitting a light green light. There was a layer of light blue light on the periphery. There was a fire cloud in the sky. One day, the dragon was winding around in the fire cloud, which seemed to be exploring and improving his own strength. At the same time, Liu Yiheng had a strong spirit The breath even made him feel afraid.


    Seeing this, Guan Bai said with astonishment: "this is brother Liu''s real posture. The three vessel soul and wood spirit body are very strong. It''s incredible."


    Speaking of this, Guan Bai suddenly laughed, and then continued: "it''s good to have a friend like brother Liu. If it''s brother Liu''s enemy, then the consequences are really unbearable."


    Then Guan Bai put up his excitement, and then quietly left the cave to get some fish and ordinary wild animals outside. He didn''t eat for two days. He was still very hungry.


    Guan Bai is now a master of the spirit transforming realm. It''s not easy to hunt ordinary wild animals. Soon, three rabbits, a robe and ten fat fish will be found. First, he cleaned it up, then set up a fire and began to roast meat.


    When Guan Bai was finished, a strange and fast figure came directly to him. His colleague said, "it''s delicious. Brother Guan, your skill is really good."


    Guan Bai took a look at the visitor and said in a surprised tone, "brother Liu, what''s your body method just now? How fast is it? I haven''t seen you use it before? "


    It was Liu Yiheng who came here. At this time, he was promoted to the state of the perfect level of congenital spirit. This is not important. What is important is that he has realized the entry stage from the superficial view. Such achievements are absolutely fantastic to many people.


    The body method of floating light skimming shadow is very abstruse. Ordinary people, even if they are extremely poor, may not be able to cultivate to the entering stage in their whole life. However, Liu Yiheng only took a few days to cultivate the floating light and shadow to the entry stage. The speed of such practice is really amazing and terrible.


    Liu Yiheng was also very happy at this time, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, I just started to practice this body method. Naturally, there was no way to use it before. Otherwise, how could I escape from life in the hands of two spirit transforming masters? And..."


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "brother Guan, are you promoted? You have broken through the perfect level of the innate spirit man. Are you a master of the spirit realm now? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    Guan Bai nodded and said: "yes, this is a disaster and an opportunity. If I didn''t touch my own limit this time, I might not be able to enter the state of epiphany. If I want to break through, I don''t know how long it will take."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned by this. After he entered the state of Epiphany, he had no sense of the outside world. Once he entered the state of Epiphany, he would concentrate all his spirit into the state of cultivation and comprehension. Naturally, he did not know what was happening outside.


    So he said with a smile: "ha ha, you have also entered the state of epiphany. It seems that this time we really want to thank the two brothers. If they didn''t force us for a while, we might not have our epiphany."


    Guan Bai: "yes, but don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Liu Yiheng said: "strange? What''s so strange? "


    Guan Bai: "is it the people who come to deal with us? If Fu Jiasheng came to deal with you, it would have been said in the past. After all, you killed Fu Zirui, and Fu Zirui''s talent and potential are really strong. It should be a hope of the Fu family. If such people are killed, they will hate you in particular. It is normal to make plans to kill you. "


    After listening to Guan Bai''s words, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "so you mean that Yan Huoshan and Geng Qiang are very different, don''t you?"


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, Geng Chong and Yan Yushen didn''t get the chance to enter Tianqi college, but they didn''t die. Under such circumstances, they should not come to our trouble like this. What''s more, they still come together, which makes me feel more strange."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, brother Guan is right. It''s really strange. From the beginning to the end, they don''t seem to want to kill us. Although they are full of words, maybe at the end of the day, they are also interested in killing each other. They should be thinking about their own family."


    Guan Bai: "that would be more interesting. What kind of people do you think can let the three of them deal with us?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. If the Fu family lobbied for the two families in order to revenge me, it''s possible. As for others, I can''t think of a better direction for the moment."


    Guan Bai laughed and then said, "yes, now even if someone wants to plan us, we can''t really guess, let alone know the purpose of the other party, so we can only go step by step."


    "Yes, so I have to eat first. I''m really hungry."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, Xiaoqing also called, as if to say that he was also hungry.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "good, the food is good, can eat, I know everyone is very hungry, so made a lot of, Xiaoqing also has points." After saying that, Guan Bai sent a baked rabbit to Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing happily grasps the roasted rabbit with her small claws, then flies to one side and eats happily.


    Guan Bai looked at Xiaoqing and said to Liu Yiheng, "you are really lucky to have such a good friend. Its loyalty to you is even more than anyone else."


    If you were lucky enough to eat something at Liuheng, where did you die


    "Oh, yes." Then Guan Bai''s little face collapsed and said, "I don''t know what happened to Qiuxia? Two days have passed. Are they all right? "


    Liu Yiheng: "Qiuxia sister is very smart, and he and Gu shaomei together, there should be no danger, I am worried about the safety of the shadow."


    "By the way, when you sealed Xia Ying''s spiritual power, can yuntianhe help Xiaoying untie it?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "I''m worried about this. At the beginning, I was in a hurry to do so. If not, Xiaoying would not be able to leave, but he forgot whether yuntianhe could untie his spiritual power."


    "Oh, really. It seems that no matter who people are, they all escape from caring, and then they will mess up. Even brother Liu is so calm and intelligent, but don''t worry too much. Tianhe is very powerful and careful. He should take good care of Xiaoying."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s the only way. Anyway, it''s useless to worry about it now. But I really have to thank them for the three families. They''d better expect Xiaoying to be OK. As for the gaoqu village, I don''t think it''s necessary to exist."


    "Gaoqu village? What is that? "


    "It''s the power of the two of us who have to deal with us in the end."


    Guan Bai immediately said: "brother Liu, don''t be impulsive. This Lanfeng county is very chaotic, and there are many experts. The people who can stand here are not simple characters."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "of course not now, but there will be a day when I have to do what Liu Yiheng wants to do, unless I die. Unfortunately, this time, they didn''t let me die." After that, Liu Yiheng began to eat.After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Bai gave a faint smile and thought: "brother Liu is really a special person. You can be very warm-hearted or cold-blooded. But they are radial and distinct. It''s really interesting. But it''s really nice to have such a friend. I''m really glad to have such a friend."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    After Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai had eaten, Guan Bai said, "what should we do now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, we went to Xiaoying and Qiuxia first, but they didn''t go in the same direction. If we looked for them one by one, we might waste a lot of time."


    Guan Bai Leng for a moment, and then said: "brother Liu, do you mean we should act separately?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and said, "of course, I don''t think the three families have found us, so they won''t stay in Lanfeng County for a long time. After all, if someone is not good enough, it will be very troublesome. As for the people in Lanfeng County, we should be able to cope with it."


    Guan Bai shook his head, and then said, "brother Liu, there is no need at all. No matter which direction they are going, their ultimate goal is Tianqi college. So as long as we move in the direction of Tianqi college, we should be able to find them."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, brother Guan is right. Let''s go together. It''s really lonely to go on the road alone."


    "Indeed, let''s find a town and buy two horses for walking. If we use two legs, it may be difficult for us to catch up with those two men. After all, they have been gone for two days."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, let''s go." Then the two of them moved in the direction of Tianqi college together.


    Four hours later, it was a bit dark, and finally a town appeared in front of him. Guan Bai said with a smile, "ha ha, this town is really timely. I didn''t expect that this town is so remote and far away that I met a town."


    Liu Yiheng also thinks so. Such a situation will not happen in Qingyuan County, but Lanfeng county has a vast area, which is several times larger than Qingyuan County. Therefore, such a situation will happen.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, it seems that we need to be prepared for this in the future. Otherwise, we may spend the night in the woods, but we can''t be carriages."


    Guan Bai nodded and then said, "this is OK, but I''m addicted to alcohol. Let''s go for a few drinks first and then go."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "brother Guan, at this time, you have to drink."


    "Even if I''m in a hurry, I don''t care about this time. Besides, if I don''t drink, I can''t settle down in my heart, which may cause trouble."


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "brother Guan, I really don''t see that you are a little drunkard."


    Guan Bai: "everyone doesn''t have everyone''s hobby, and my hobby is drinking, because I didn''t have a friend before, so I met troubles and bad chopping. Wine is my best friend. The so-called one drunk solution to a thousand worries."


    When Liu Yiheng heard Guan Bai''s words, he felt that this man was very lonely. Even before, he was even more lonely than himself. He still had a small shadow around him, and his uncle and four uncles cared for him. However, this person felt more lonely. He and Li Qiuxia had feelings so quickly, but Li Qiuxia moved him with his sincerity. After all, sometimes, he could decide to live Only at the moment of death can we see what a person''s heart is like.


    After trying to understand this, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, let''s go to the bar first. However, this is not the time to get drunk to solve a thousand worries. I think brother Liu should also understand the key to this."


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "of course I know. Besides, I don''t need to be drunk to relieve my worries, because my heart is warm. Now I drink only because I have left a little hobby, not for another purpose."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, then, let''s go." After that, they walked into the town together.


    This town is really not small and prosperous. Although it is already dark at this time, there are still many people walking around the town. There are many lanterns on the street and many peddlers.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai went to a tavern and asked for some wine and meat to eat and drink. They chatted while eating meat and drinking. The wine and meat in this tavern were both good. They asked about it and the wine was very mellow. Even Liu Yiheng drank a few cups.


    But when two people finished eating to go, a man ran in and said in a loud voice, "boss, give me some wine and meat quickly, I''m in a hurry."


    When Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng heard about this business, they were both stunned. Then Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "how can you be here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    Guan Bai then said, "yes, why are you here?"


    After seeing Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, the man who bought wine and meat directly lowered his head and said, "I I''m sorry for you, brother Guan. I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry... "


    This person is not others, it is yuntianhe. Liu Yiheng saw that his situation was somewhat wrong, then immediately interrupted him, and then said, "Tianhe, what happened, don''t rush to blame yourself."


    The white interface said: "yes, and, what do you have to apologize for me?"


    Yun Tianhe sorted out his emotions and then said, "brother Guan, it''s like this. Since I left with Xiaoying girl, Xiaoying has been depressed. What I see is that it''s really hard for me. What''s more, the elder brother''s method of blocking Xiaoying girl''s spiritual power is very special. I can''t solve it at all. So we decided to secretly come back to look for elder brother after a few hours. ¡±


    with a frown, Liu Yiheng took yuntianhe out of the tavern to a place with few people, and then said, "Why are you so confused? Even if you can''t get rid of Xiaoying''s sealed spiritual power, you can take her to Tianqi college first. Why come back? Wait Is something wrong with Xiaoying


    When Yun Tianyou heard this, he knelt down in front of Liu Yiheng, and then cried and said, "elder brother, it''s my fault. I''m sorry that I didn''t finish what the elder brother told me. You can kill me."


    Liu Yiheng said angrily, "what''s the use of killing you? Tell me what happened."


    Cloud Tianhe this time just continued to say: "we also met the girl and the eldest lady from Qiuxia on the way back."


    Guan Bai immediately said: "what, you also met Qiuxia, so they have an accident."


    Yun Tianhe raised his eyes to Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng. His eyes were full of remorse and regret. Then he said, "yes, after we met, I knew that they came back to look for you, so we decided to come back together, but on the way On the way... "


    Liu Yiheng some angry said: "in the end what happened, you quickly say, hesitant to do?"


    Yun Tianhe took a look at Guan Bai, and then said: "on the way, we met a group of mountain bandits. The mountain bandits happened to see the eldest lady and the girl Qiuxia, so they came to challenge. But how could the two girls bear this tone and start fighting with each other, but they didn''t expect that the mountain bandits were very strong. We were not rivals, Finally Finally... "


    "Why did you miss it in the end?" Guan Bai said anxiously.


    Yun Tianyou lowered his head and said, "at last, Miss Li, Miss Xiaoying and I were all taken away. Qing''er and I escaped. We are trying to find a way to rescue the three girls. After a day''s time, we have already known their approximate location. This time, we are going to buy something for the sake of rescuing the three girls when we are full."


    Liu Yiheng''s face changed, and then said, "is it a mountain bandit again? Where are they? "


    Yuntianhe: "they are on Jiulong Mountain nearby."


    Guan Bai: "what are we waiting for? We''ll go now. After all, it''s dangerous for three girls to delay one minute more."


    After Guan Bai finished speaking, a man came over and said in a low voice, "three young masters, are you from other places?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "we are from other places. How do you know, sir?"


    "It''s very simple, because you don''t know the strength of the gang on Jiulong Mountain. I heard that the leader was very strong and knew how to use the army. At first, Lanfeng County sent officers and soldiers to destroy them, but in the end, all the officers and soldiers were on the Jiulong Mountain, and no one ran out. Next, they sent soldiers to suppress the bandits twice, which is a pity In the end, they all failed, and then there were no officers and soldiers coming. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this and exclaimed, "will such things happen?"


    "Yes, that''s right. But the mountain bandits on Jiulong Mountain are not bad. They seldom attack ordinary people. The strong ones are the bad guys. But in recent years, they seem to have changed a lot and done a lot of bad things."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, was stunned for a moment, and then said, "then does this gentleman know what the reason is?"


    "At the beginning, we didn''t know, but Jiulong Mountain is very close to us, so some people know some reasons. It is said that there is a fourth leader in Jiulong Mountain, and this person seems to have saved the life of the big leader, so he became the fourth leader. But after he became the fourth leader, he did everything. He liked to rob other people''s girls Because of saving his life, the family turned a blind eye to his behavior, so... "


    Hearing this, Guan Bai said faintly, "so, your view on mountain bandits on Jiulong Mountain is pretty good, isn''t it?"


    The man said faintly: "if it was in the past, it is true, even they will be very reasonable, but now it is different, but their strength is very strong, I want to tell you, do not go up, that is to die, you are still so young."Liu Yiheng boldly said: "so it is, thank you, but we must go, I hope you don''t say it out."


    "I''m just a passer-by, so maybe I''ll tell you about it? But I still want to tell you that it''s better not to go. "


    Guan Bai: "our friend has been arrested. How can we not go? No matter how dangerous it is, we must go up there. "


    The man nodded and said, "well, then I''ll say nothing, goodbye." After that, he left directly.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai looked at each other, and then Liu Yiheng said, "Tianhe, lead the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai looked at each other, and then Liu Yiheng said, "Tianhe, lead the way."


    Yun Tianhe said, "brother Guan, should we go to qinger first? It''s because of Qing''er that we can find those people''s nests this time. Otherwise, we may not know where the three girls were caught."


    After listening to Yun Tianhe''s words, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "Qing''er, is that girl beside Gu shaomei?"


    "Yes, he put a special spice on the lady, and she usually likes to keep a special kind of white mouse, which can track the fragrance for up to five days."


    Guan Bai interface said: "well, now go to find Qing''er, maybe she is the key to this rescue."


    Liu Yiheng also thought that Qing''er''s mouse was really the key to the rescue, so he immediately said, "well, go to find Qing''er first." After that, several people walked out of the town together.


    Soon they saw a girl standing under a big tree. This person was qinger.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, Qing''er was stunned, and then ran to him immediately and said, "two young masters, please help my lady." After that, Qing''er will kneel down.


    Liu Yiheng quickly helped qinger up, and then said, "you don''t have to ask us, we also want to save people. Besides, there are our people who have been arrested. Can you find the specific position of your eldest lady now?"


    Qing''er immediately said: "I can, it can help, can find the specific position of the eldest lady." After saying that, her hand appeared a white mouse, this thing white, chubby, looks very cute.


    After seeing the mouse, Xiaoqing flew directly on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, and then called twice to the white mouse.


    After seeing Xiaoqing, the white mouse trembled all over, squatted on qinger''s hand and didn''t dare to move. This is no way. The mouse is just an ordinary animal, and Xiaoqing is a monster, and maybe a monster of high class. When the mouse feels the breath of Xiaoqing, it will naturally be like this.


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "Xiaoqing, don''t mess around and come back quickly."


    Xiaoqing looked at the mouse again, and then returned to Liu Yiheng''s shoulder.


    The white mouse saw that Xiaoqing returned to Liu Yiheng''s shoulder. Her shaking body was better, but she was still very afraid and kept looking at Xiaoqing with her eyes.


    Fine son touched the white mouse, and then said: "you don''t worry, it won''t hurt you, you quickly help me to find the big miss."


    The mouse seems to be able to understand Qing''er''s words. When Qing''er finishes, he jumps to the ground directly and squeaks twice.


    Although Liu Yiheng couldn''t hear what the white mouse said, he also knew the general meaning. Then he said, "don''t worry. Since we can find the specific position of the eldest lady, we should have a good chance. If we break into it like this, we may not be able to save the three girls."


    Guan Bai also calmed down at the moment, and then said, "yes, even if the mountain bandits are not our opponents, but we can only tie our hands and feet when the three girls are in their hands. If they threaten us with those three girls, we will have to throw a mousetrap."


    Qing''er anxiously said: "but our time is not much, they have been arrested for more than a day, if in can not be rescued, then the eldest lady and the other two girls are innocent..."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai changed their faces. This is what they fear most. But they also know that the strength of the three girls is not weak, but they are still captured, and they are only captured by ordinary mountain bandits. How strong should their leaders be Even if they are strong enough to defeat the mountain bandits, they may die and fail in the end.


    So at last Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes, although the three girls are very dangerous, it is because of their danger that we have to think of a very safe way, otherwise, there is no way to rescue them from danger."


    Guan Bai said, "yes, that''s right. Brother Liu, do you have any plans?"


    Liu Yiheng: "no, I don''t know where to start now."


    Guan Bai: "I have an idea. I don''t know what brother Liu thinks?"


    "Let''s talk about it. If it''s possible, we can act immediately."


    Guan Bai: "I think brother Liu also heard what the man said to us. Those mountain bandits were not like this before. What kind of ghosts were the four leaders? But he saved the big one. Then we can start from this man. And I think that the reason why they arrested the three girls may be the work of the fourth leader, as long as they catch this one People, then other things will be easy to handle. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "brother Guan is really smart. You are right. The four leaders are indeed a starting point. But it is not so easy to catch the four masters."At this time, yuntianhe suddenly said: "boss, I can do it. After this big comparison, my strength has been improved a lot. Now the art of escaping from the earth has become strong. I can take a person to escape with me. Although the time can not be too long, it is still possible to go through the key places."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said happily, "really? That''s great. If that''s the case, our plan can be more detailed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he heard several "Gu Gu" sounds, and then he looked at Qing''er and Yun Tianyou.


    Qing''er bowed her head in embarrassment, and her face was almost red. Yuntianhe was OK and said, "brother, brother Guan, qinger and I have not eaten for more than two days, so..."


    Liu Yiheng also understood the meaning of Yun Tianyou and why Yun Tianyou entered the tavern. If you want to do something, how can you be hungry?


    So Liu Yiheng said, "has the carriage been lost?"


    "Well, they''ve been robbed. It''s lucky that Qing''er and I can run away."


    Guan Bai: "OK, it''s here. Anyway, it''s getting late. No one should come here. Please eat something quickly. Brother Liu and I will study how to act next."


    Yun Tianyou nodded, and then Guan Bai walked to one side, leaving yuntianhe and qinger time to eat. At the same time, they also had to discuss how to rescue the three girls.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai came to the bottom of a big tree. Then Liu Yiheng said, "brother Guan, do you have any countermeasures?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t have any countermeasures this time, but listen to the meaning of this, brother Liu should have a plan, right?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I do have a plan. Although it is a little risky, I think this is the best way to save the three girls."


    "Talk about it." Guan Bai said.


    Liu Yiheng organized some words, and then said, "if you want to save the three girls, you can''t be tough. You have to detour. But it''s useless to be circuitous. Then you must have someone to attract their attention. But now the most troublesome thing is that we don''t know the strength of those leaders in Jiulong Mountain."


    When Guan Bai heard this, he said, "what if I could hold those people in charge?"


    Liu Yiheng: "then Tianhe and I can enter their hinterland, and it will be easy to catch the four in charge. Even if we can''t catch the four in charge, as long as brother Guan can hold those people down, I''ll be sure to rescue the three girls. After all, the three girls are not powerless, although I don''t know how he was hurt But I''m sure the people who caught the three of them were not ordinary mountain bandits


    "Well, it''s really dangerous, but it''s the best way. There''s no better way now, and time is short. Let''s do it."


    Liu Yiheng: "but if those leaders are very strong, brother Guan may be very dangerous."


    "Brother Liu, you are not afraid to go deep into the hinterland. What''s more, Qiuxia is my most important person. I can''t let her be in danger anyway."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "brother Guan is really a man who values love and righteousness. Well, since we have made such a decision, let''s discuss the details." Then two people began to plan the details. After all, what they had to face was not one person, but a group of mountain bandits, or a group of very powerful mountain bandits. Naturally, they should be very careful.


    When they had discussed all the details, they came back together. At this time, yuntianhe and qinger were full. Then Liu Yiheng said, "qinger, can you let your white mouse follow us?"


    "Fine son nods to say:" can, it is very good, very obedient. "


    "That''s good. I''ll go with Tianhe. You give me the white mouse, and then you and brother Guan will be safe." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    Qing''er knew that at this time, she had to listen to Liu Yiheng, so she didn''t have any argument. She said something to the white mouse directly. Then the mouse climbed onto Liu Yiheng. But when she saw Xiao Qing, she still couldn''t help shrinking her neck.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoqing on his shoulder, and then said, "Xiaoqing, please put your breath away. Don''t be scared of it. We still need it for the next thing to do."


    Xiao Qingming gave a cry and then took up her breath. This time, the mouse was much more comfortable. It climbed onto Liu Yiheng''s other shoulder and "squeaked twice."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "OK, then we''ll go first. We''ll act together according to the agreement."


    "Brother Guan must be safe. I don''t want to save sister Qiuxia from suffering all her life because of your relationship."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful. I still have a lot of beautiful life to enjoy and many things to do. I don''t want to die like this. You should be careful. If you have an accident, one of those aunts may not live."


    "I have a lot of things I want to do. I can''t die. Termites and monsters haven''t killed me. Those mountain bandits are still far away."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Then we''ll go first." Then Guan Bai left with Qing''er.


    Yun Tianhe looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother, what are we going to do next?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    Liu Yiheng said: "we have only two hours to sneak into Jiulong Mountain. After two hours, brother Guan will directly challenge Jiulong Mountain."


    Yun Tianyou frowned and said, "but elder brother, I haven''t really mastered the situation inside, so this matter..."


    Liu Yiheng: "have you never been to Jiulong Mountain?"


    "Yes, I''ve explored some of them with the method of evasion, but because I''m afraid of being found out, I haven''t gone too far, but I already know their approximate location."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s good. As long as we know their general location, I can only find the place where the three girls are. Let''s go."


    Yuntianhe nodded, and then they walked toward Jiulongshan together.


    It''s not far from Jiulong Mountain. It only takes an hour to get to the underground of Jiulong Mountain. Jiulong Mountain is a very high mountain. There are nine peaks in the whole mountain. Each peak looks like a dragon head. This may be the origin of the name of Jiulong Mountain.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the mountain and said, "which mountain are they on?"


    "It''s the mountain in the middle. I''ve been there twice. I know there''s a place where there''s no watchman. It''s safe to go up from there." Yun Tianhe immediately said.


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, let''s go." Then they walked directly to the peak in the middle of Jiulong Mountain.


    Yuntianhe with Liu Yiheng is a very rugged road, or it is not a road at all, but it doesn''t matter, isn''t it said? There was no road in this world, and when more people walked, it became a road. What''s more, Liu Yiheng''s situation does not care whether the road is easy to walk.


    However, this road is not easy to go without strong strength. The reason why yuntianhe found this place is that he has a strong ability to escape from the earth. Otherwise, he may not find such a road.


    About half an hour later, Yun Tianyou pointed to the front and said, "brother, there is the village of the mountain bandits in Jiulong Mountain."


    Liu Yiheng also saw a Shanzhai at this time. The building of the Shanzhai is very exquisite. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. At the same time, there are large forests and dangerous areas ahead. If the officers and soldiers come to destroy them, if the general''s command ability is poor, they may not have reached the stronghold and will be completely eliminated.


    Looking at the Shanzhai, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it seems that the people who built this stronghold are very unusual. So the big masters here are really some extraordinary. I hope brother Guan can withstand it."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, he saw a group of people coming out of the Shanzhai. These people were very fast, but they were very neat. Moreover, no one spoke, but they were on a fast journey. This is a very disciplined behavior.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a group of people and secretly said, "is this really a mountain bandit? How does it make me feel strange? "


    Yun Tianhe: "well, these mountain bandits are really very strange. When I was fighting with them, I felt that the cooperation of those people was very good. Although it was not a formation, they seemed to share the same mind. When their companions were in danger, the other one would help them out in time, or even use desperate methods It should not be the fighting ability that mountain bandits can possess. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this, and then said, "if it''s really like what you said, it''s really not like the strength that mountain bandits can have. It''s a way to fight at the cost of their companions. It needs a very deep feeling, and this kind of emotion is not so easy to cultivate. However, we should rescue it first Three girls matter. As for the mountain bandits of Jiulong Mountain, we will talk about it later. "


    Yun Tianhe nodded, and then said, "OK, but the defense inside is very tight. We must use the evasion skill here."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, then how can I cooperate with you?"


    "Brother, just hold on to my hand and don''t relax. Then I will use my spiritual power to enter your body. Don''t resist. That''s OK."


    Liu Yiheng said without hesitation: "I know, then start now." In fact, it is very dangerous to do so. If another person''s spiritual power enters his own body, if the other party wants to do something bad, he can almost instantly confuse Liu Yiheng''s spiritual pulse and let him explode to death. Although Liu Yiheng is not a close friend of yuntianhe, he believes that yuntianhe is definitely not the person of this stronghold, and he has no injustice or hatred with himself Tianhe will not harm him.


    Yuntianhe was very happy to see that Liu Yiheng agreed so readily, because it was Liu Yiheng''s greatest trust in him. Then he took Liu Yiheng''s hand and let his spiritual power enter Liu Yiheng''s body.


    Liu Yiheng felt that the spiritual power of yuntianhe entered his body. He immediately used his own Hongmeng heavenly pulse to cooperate with yuntianhe and guide him, so as to better let yuntianhe play his own ability.


    Yun Tianhe smoothly ran his spiritual pulse in Liu Yiheng''s body for a week, and then he said, "brother, I''m going to start."After yuntianhe finished speaking, Liu Yiheng felt a strange force enveloping him, which was guided by the spiritual power of yuntianhe. Then he felt that the ground under his feet seemed to become soft, and then the whole person slowly fell into the ground. This feeling made Liu Yiheng feel strange, and also feel very wonderful and surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    About a quarter of an hour later, yuntianhe said, "elder brother, I don''t think there should be any guard here. Can you feel that there is someone here?"


    Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is already investigating the situation around him, so he shakes his head and says, "there are at least six people watching in the dark. Change places."


    Yun Tianhe was stunned for a moment, and then said, "brother, sometimes I''m very strange. What kind of power can you use to explore the surrounding situation without being found out? If I use psychic power to explore the situation around me, I will be found out. Although the fighting power of elder brother is much stronger than mine, the realm is the same as mine. Does elder brother have any special exploration methods? "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "that is of course, everyone will have their own best thing, just like your escape skill."


    "Yes, but elder brother, my reclusive skill was taught to me by a senior master. I swore that I would never teach it to others. What about your special exploration ability, elder brother?"


    "I know what you mean, but you don''t have to think about my ability if others can''t learn it."


    At this time, they have come to another secluded place, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "OK, here it is."


    Yun Tianhe didn''t care about it. After all, some abilities were not possessed by anyone, so he didn''t mention this topic, but directly appeared on the ground with Liu Yiheng.


    They just came out, Xiaoqing and white mouse came together. Yuntianhe was surprised and said, "how do they know we are here?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this should be the ability of mice, it seems that this thing is really powerful, if possible, I would like to raise one."


    Xiaoqing and white mouse came to Liu Yiheng''s body together. Xiaoqing was very clever. She didn''t scream, but rubbed Liu Yiheng''s neck with her head.


    Liu Yiheng touched Xiaoqing''s head and said, "have you found those three girls?"


    Xiaoqing nods, and then shakes his head. Liu Yiheng is puzzled by this situation. After all, the mouse can find Gu shaomei''s specific position. So Xiaoqing nods normally, but what does it mean?


    After a while, Liu Yi Hengfu said to his heart, "you mean you found them, but they were not together, right?"


    Xiaoqing immediately nodded, which was very lovely, as if because Liu Yiheng could understand its meaning, it was very happy.


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoqing admit, he frowned, then said: "quickly take us to chase the dangerous girl there."


    Xiaoqing nodded, and then it was about to fly. But before it could fly, Liu Yiheng stopped it directly, and then said, "don''t go through like this. It''s too obvious. It''s easy to be found."


    Xiaoqing tilts her head and looks at Liu Yiheng, saying that she doesn''t quite understand Liu Yiheng''s meaning.


    Liu Yiheng: "you first observe the terrain here in the sky. I will go with Tianhe and mouse."


    Xiaoqing looked at the white mouse angrily, and then called to the mouse gently. The mouse heard the cry of Xiaoqing, and then danced a little paw to the mouse.


    The white mouse immediately shrinks his neck in fear, and then squeaks twice. After hearing the cry, Xiaoqing incites his wings to leave. Liu Yiheng doesn''t know whether the dialogue between these two completely different species can be understood, but it''s none of Liu Yiheng''s business. He immediately said to the white mouse, "can you dig a hole?"


    The mouse nodded, and then it was really in the hole, the speed is very fast.


    Liu Yiheng was surprised to find that the mouse could understand his words, so he said to Yun Tianhe: "go, let''s follow the white mouse."


    Yuntianhe immediately grabbed Liu Yiheng''s hand, and then the two fell into the ground again, leaving only a small hole made by a mouse on the ground, as if Liu Yiheng and yuntianhe had never been here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a secret room of the Shanzhai, a man of very low stature and obscene looks was grinning, and there was a man standing in front of him, who was very beautiful, with a trace of heroic spirit, and was full of noble spirit.


    Listen to that wretched man smile to say: "Gu shaomei is right?"


    "So what? What did you bring me here for? " This man is Gu shaomei. He looks at the secret room which is very exquisite and there are many happy words. He has a bad premonition.


    The wretched man laughed and then said, "ha ha, you three girls are so individual. I will arrange a wedding that you like, but you three I like best is you, so I will hold the wedding ceremony with you first."


    Gu shaomei heard this and said with wide eyes: "hold a wedding? Are you crazy? I tell you, don''t even think about it. If you touch me, I''ll kill myself. "


    "Well, if you think about it carefully, I''m also very good. I''m the fourth leader of Jiulongshan. I tell you, Jiulongshan is in Lanfeng county. Even some super forces dare not provoke us. My elder brother''s strength is even more powerful. I am my elder brother''s life-saving benefactor. He listens to me in many things, even if you are the daughter of the princess I''m worthy of you, too. If we get together, it will be good for both of usGu shaomei bit her teeth and said, "don''t dream and don''t see what you look like."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    After hearing Gu shaomei''s words, Hu Ba suddenly laughed and said, "dream? Of course not. Haven''t you been brought to your new house by me now? Although the new house is not very decent, and no one congratulates us, I can guarantee that as long as you really follow me, I will make up for it, and I promise that I will not like any of the girls as long as you three girls


    Gu shaomei was stunned at this, and then said, "your ambition is really not small. You still want the three of us. I don''t have much. But if you rush the two girls, even if you are the king of heaven, you may not be able to protect you."


    "Oh, it seems that the two girls have a long history? But with my elder brother there, they can''t make any waves. I can tell you clearly, let alone ordinary people. Even if the army of the Kingdom comes, it may not be able to do anything to my elder brother. In fact, the imperial army has also come back, but my elder brother beat me to pieces. "


    Gu shaomei frowned when she heard this. She was very smart. At this time, the people who arrested them were also heard. Those people were very powerful and cooperated with each other very well. They even risked their lives to protect their partners, and they also confidently gave their back to their partners. Are these people really mountain bandits? What''s more, when those people arrested them, they didn''t seem to be very willing, but they didn''t dare to listen to the guy in front of them.


    Thinking of this, Gu shaomei said: "hum, the imperial army is totally different from those two people. Those two people are definitely not angry with you. You''d better let the three of us go now. The three of us will say some good words, otherwise, I can guarantee that you will die very ugly."


    Huba squinted and said, "it''s no use saying anything now, because this is our bridal chamber. Since I brought you here, you know what''s going to happen next."


    Gu shaomei''s face turned red immediately after hearing this, but she was not shy, but angry and afraid. She bit her lips and said, "don''t mess with me."


    "How can you mess around? Since I''m in the bridal chamber, of course I have to do what I should do."


    "Who wants to enter the bridal chamber with you? Don''t come here. If you dare to come here, I will..."


    Huba chuckled and said, "your strength is really good. Unfortunately, your spiritual power has been completely blocked, so you can''t choose. Even if you want to die, you can''t do it." After that, he went straight up.


    Gu shaomei can''t hide now, and she can''t even die because her spiritual power is sealed. She can only shout out: "don''t touch me, or I can guarantee that you will die very miserable."


    "Ha ha, how can you say such unlucky words on such a day? I''m your man. How can you curse me? Baby, please be obedient. I won''t blame you for saying something wrong


    When Hu Ba finished speaking, he had already rushed to Gu shaomei, but at this moment, a light voice said, "she is right, you will die miserably."


    This sudden sound not only scared Gu shaomei, but also frightened Huba. This is the secret room, which is the most secret place in the mountain village. There are four secret rooms in this mountain village, which are the most secret places of their four masters. After all, each needs his own privacy, so these four secret rooms, even the other leaders, are not allowed to enter But now that someone is talking here, how can he not be shocked and frightened?


    So he jumped up directly on Gu shaomei''s body, then turned back and said in a loud voice, "who are you and how did you get in?"


    "You don''t have to know that much. You just have to know that you did something you shouldn''t do."


    At this time, Gu shaomei also responded, and then ran directly to the visitor and said, "Liu Yiheng, is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Miss, of course you are not dreaming. This time you come early, you will not meet the last time..."


    Gu shaomei quickly interrupted Liu Yiheng, and then said, "don''t say it. It''s disgraceful. Help me untie the spiritual power quickly."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "no problem." After saying that, he directly started to help Gu shaomei untie the spiritual power.


    Hu Ba saw that Liu Yiheng was only a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. His fear was immediately suppressed. Then he said angrily, "Stinky boy, who are you? How did you get in? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Huba and then said, "you are not qualified to ask questions now."


    "Well, this is my place."


    "I know, so what?"


    "How about it? You have to die and destroy my good. Death is his only end. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    Liu Yiheng gives a faint smile, which is very calm and calm. However, if you know Liu Yiheng, you will know that Liu Yiheng has already moved his heart.


    But Liu Yiheng or quickly suppressed the killing heart, and then said faintly: "want to let me die, you do not have this qualification."


    Cuba laughed, and then said, "when you just untied the spiritual power of Gu shaomei, I could already feel that you were just the highest level of the congenital spirit, and I was the perfect level of the congenital spirit. Do you think I am not qualified?"


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile, and then said, "is it a perfect stage of the innate spirit? It''s not bad. "


    Gu shaomei''s spiritual power was untied. After her strength recovered, she felt very comfortable. Then she said, "Master Liu, don''t talk nonsense with him. Qiuxia and Xiaoying are still suffering? Although there is no danger for them, they are all suffering from the inner suffering. The feeling of confrontation is more painful than death, especially the shadow, because his spiritual power is your... "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, then I''ll take him first."


    "If you take me, do you depend on your innate strength of the highest level of spirit?"


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, look at the gun." After saying that, Liu Yiheng made a move to chase the electricity and attack the past. The power of this move is very strong, and the speed is not slow.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack, Hu Ba laughed and said, "well, since you want to do it, I''ll accompany you to have a good time. Have a look..." When he said this, he suddenly felt something was wrong, because the attack power of the other side was much stronger than he thought.


    So he immediately took out a single knife, and then directly went up, but there was still a big gap between the feeling and the real match. The strength of the other side was much higher than he imagined, almost completely beyond his imagination, and even beyond the scope he could bear.


    As soon as the two men''s attacks hit each other, Huba was directly shot away. Liu Yiheng almost did not stop. He went straight forward and shot again.


    The speed of this shot is very fast, which is the startling Hong in xuanyang''s gun technique. This kind of attack is not something that Hu Ba can defend and resist. Liu Yiheng directly stabs the shoulder blade with a shot, and then it is nailed to the wall.


    Huba was in a cold sweat, but he said, "it''s impossible. Why do you have such strength in the spiritual peak level? It''s impossible. Who are you? Why hide your realm. "


    Gu shaomei said with a cold face: "Master Liu has no hidden realm at all. He is the highest level state of the congenital spirit scholars. But don''t say you are the strength of the perfect level of the congenital spirit scholars. Even if you are the strength of the spiritual realm, it is not so easy to deal with Childe Liu. As I said earlier, you just caught me, but you just got into it Mr. Liu, then you''ll have to have bad luck. "


    "You mean him?" Said Huba, biting his teeth.


    "Yes, it''s him. Maybe Mr. Liu is not the rival of the so-called elder brother, but in a short time, his strength will be beyond your reach. Besides, we are all going to Tianqi university to report. Do you think that if Mr. Liu has a place in Tianqi college, with the strength of Tianqi college, you think you want to destroy your stronghold Is there any difficulty? "


    After hearing this, Huba''s face was not evaluated, but he said coldly, "but you don''t have this chance. Do you think you can escape?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "then you don''t have to worry, because that''s our business."


    Gu shaomei took out his sword at this time, and then said, "hum, you scum, I don''t know how many good women have been harmed. Today I''m going to kill you for the people." After saying that, she stabbed it with one sword.


    However, before her sword touched Cuba, she was driven by Liu Yiheng''s spear. Gu shaomei looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you mean, Mr. Liu? Shouldn''t this guy be killed? "


    Liu Yiheng: "of course he should, but he can''t die now, because we need this man''s help if we want to leave here safely."


    Gu shaomei seemed to understand something, and then took back his long sword, then gave Hu ba a vicious look, and then said, "hum, let you live a few more days, but people like you will die sooner or later, because you will die."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "yes, people are like this. If you don''t die, you won''t die. But there are many people who know that but can''t do it." After that, he sealed off Huba''s spiritual power, drew out his spear, lifted him up, and said, "open the door."


    Hu Ba looks at Liu Yiheng and Gu shaomei with angry eyes. Unfortunately, he has no ability to resist at all, so he can only open the door of the secret room.


    After Liu Yiheng left the chamber of secrets with Hu Ba, he said to Gu shaomei, "go, take me to find sister Qiuxia and Xiaoying."


    Gu shaomei: "well, I lead the way. I know where they are." After that, she took Liu Yiheng forward.Cuba had hoped to meet people on the way. As long as they called, they would be saved, because the two girls were still in their own hands, so that the man in front of him would be put to death. At that time, he must severely torture the stinky boy. Unfortunately, his wish was not achieved, because no one was met along the way.


    At this time, Hu BA was also puzzled and thought to himself: "how can this happen? Where have all the people in the Shanzhai gone? This is not right. Is there something wrong with the Shanzhai? " At the thought of this, Huba was also sweating all over his body, which was not painful, but worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    At this time, Hu BA was also puzzled and thought to himself: "how can this happen? Where have all the people in the Shanzhai gone? This is not right. Is there something wrong with the Shanzhai? " At the thought of this, Huba was also sweating all over his body, which was not painful, but worried.


    Liu Yiheng took Hu Ba and followed Gu shaomei along the way. Soon they came to the front of another house. The house was very simple, and there were two people standing outside.


    When they saw Gu shaomei, they were shocked and said, "who are you? What are you going to do? Let the four masters go quickly. "


    Liu Yiheng stood out and said with a smile, "OK, but please have a rest first."


    "What, take a break, are you crazy?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course not crazy." After that, Liu Yiheng''s body moved, and then directly knocked out the two guards. These two people''s strength is very ordinary, or the spirit of the day after tomorrow, Liu Yiheng naturally caught.


    Gu shaomei didn''t care about the two men. He pushed the door and went in. When Liu Yiheng carried Huba in his hand, his veins burst out and he unconsciously increased some strength. Hu Ba showed his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He was afraid that he would die.


    What Liu Yiheng saw was that the two girls were tied to the pillars in the room. Although they were not hurt, they both looked very pitiful. Moreover, Liu Yiheng knew that the two girls must have been in a state of fear in this day. The time when they didn''t know what was going to happen next was definitely the hardest time. Now they can Can already despair, even if someone came in, they did not look up.


    Liu Yiheng slightly eased his mood, and then said with a more stable voice: "Qiuxia sister, Xiaoying, I''m here, you don''t have to worry."


    When the two girls heard the sound, their bodies could not help shaking, because they were too familiar with the sound, so they looked up together. When they saw Liu Yiheng standing in front of them, they could not say a word, but were crying.


    During this period, the two girls did suffer too much. They were worried about the safety of Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. After being arrested, they worried about their own fate. The two successive huge blows almost broke their minds. Now we can see Liu Yiheng, and their mood can be imagined.


    Liu Yiheng quickly walked over and untied the ropes on both of them. Then he comforted him, "well, don''t be afraid. It was us who made you suffer."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying directly rushed into Liu Yiheng''s words and said with tears, "young master, it''s not your fault. It''s all our fault. We We... " She said here, really did not know how to go on.


    Li Qiuxia tearfully said: "brother Yiheng, I''m sorry, we didn''t listen to your words, just made so many disasters, I know, we were caught, you must be worried to death, maybe you have to bear more than two of us."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the sensible left Qiuxia, only a faint smile, then said: "sometimes, only experienced, can we know each other''s heart, right?"


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said, "yes, but it''s white..."


    "Don''t worry, sister Qiuxia. Brother Guan is OK. If you don''t have brother Guan, how can I find you so smoothly? Now get out of here with me. "


    Li Qiuxia hears that Guan Bai is OK, and her tears are even worse. What she cares most about these days is the safety of guanbai. She knows that if Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai didn''t feel the fatal danger, they would never let them leave.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "don''t cry. If we don''t go, we may not be able to leave. Do you want brother Guan to shed tears?"


    Li Qiuxia heard this, quickly put away her tears, and then said: "well, let''s leave quickly. I feel particularly terrible when I think of those who catch us."


    Xiaoying also left Liu Yiheng''s arms, and then said: "young master, my spiritual power."


    Liu Yiheng quickly helped Xiaoying and left Qiuxia to untie Lingli, and then said, "OK, let''s go." Then he mentioned Huba again. This man is their talisman and can''t be lost.


    After leaving the house, Liu Yiheng said faintly, "Tianhe, how is the situation?"


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Yun Tianyou suddenly jumped out of the ground and said, "it''s a little bad. Brother guanbai doesn''t know what happened. He didn''t stop those people. Those people have come back now, and they are all in the hall. They may all come here now."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "it seems that the leaders here are really extraordinary. Even brother Guan can''t hold them back."


    Gu shaomei was afraid and said, "so what should we do now? If guanbai is not their opponent, and even can''t delay a little time, then we... "


    Gu shaomei had just said this, when he saw a group of people rushing over. The leader was a man who looked like he was in his forties. He was big and rough, but he was not ugly. Moreover, he had a special momentum. However, this momentum was not what mountain bandits should have, because it was a kind of righteous and strong momentum.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    When Huba saw this man, he was happy immediately, and then said, "ha ha, stinky boy, my elder brother is here. You can''t run this time. If you let me go now and work for me to persuade the three girls to be my bride willingly, I will ask the elder brother for a favor and spare you from death."


    Liu Yiheng did not pay any attention to Hu Ba, an idiot, but looked at the middle-aged man, because he felt great pressure in this middle-aged man, which he had never experienced in another person before. Even Qiu Bosen, the elder of dishazong, attacked himself secretly. This time, the pressure was even greater, because the other side gave him a kind of reality It''s not the sense of danger that makes him feel strange. It''s not until ten seconds later that he says, "you''re in charge?"


    "That''s right, I am. I''m going to shake the Northern Qi Dynasty."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, but I''m a little strange. How can you become a big leader of mountain bandits


    "All right? What''s the use of that? Sometimes, it''s better for a villain, so my integrity has long disappeared. "


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "no, some things are based on their own personality and style, and then after years of tempering, not you want to change can change, but these are not the point, where is my friend now?"


    Earthquake North Qi Leng for a moment, and then said: "you are going to die now, still care about others, your head is not a problem?"


    "I am the master of my life, but should you answer my question first?"


    Zhen Beiqi: "am I obliged to answer your question? Have you forgotten? This is my place. "


    "No, but if he dies, you must find a way to kill me, or you will all die." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    At this time, Huba couldn''t stand it. He said in a loud voice, "brother, don''t talk. I''m dying. You first save me, and then help me catch this boy. I must torture him a little bit."


    Zhen Bei Qi looked at Hu Ba and then said, "fourth brother, how did you make it like this?"


    "Elder brother, you must make the decision for me. It''s all this boy who ran to our Shanzhai to play wild. Big brother can''t let him go." Huba said with a cry tone. It was really pitiful.


    Zhenbei Qi saw Hu BA''s appearance, his eyes twinkled with this strange light, and then said, "old four, don''t worry, I will save you."


    "Big brother, you have to hurry up, and this boy can definitely let go. By the way, there are the three girls."


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa", only after three clear sounds, Hu BA''s scream came again. However, after the next cold sound, he did not move.


    "If you''re talking, I''ll kill you now. Don''t forget, you''re still in my hands."


    Zhen Bei Qi said faintly: "you just said that as long as you are released, we will all die? Then I''ll give you this chance now. I can let you go, but the three girls must stay and marry the fourth. "


    After hearing this, the three girls all looked at Liu Yiheng, but their eyes were full of firmness and trust, without a trace of panic.


    Such a look makes Liu Yiheng very happy and gratified. After all, it is easy to say and difficult to do. There are too few people who can do it, especially in this continent.


    So Liu Yiheng gave them a smile, and then said, "it''s impossible. Even if it''s dead, I won''t leave them here. If I can''t, I''ll kill them myself, and I won''t let them stay here to be humiliated. As for my life, it depends on whether I''m willing to hand it over, but tell me what happened to him?"


    After hearing this, the three girls said together, "we would rather be in the hands of Master Liu and younger brother Yiheng."


    When Zhenbei Qi heard this, he laughed, and then said, "well, very good, brave and resourceful, calm and calm, courageous and knowledgeable, and attach great importance to love and righteousness, and their strength is superior, there are fewer and fewer young people."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly say such words, and he could not guess what the other side said these words in the end, so he just looked at Zhenbei Qi quietly.


    At this time, Zhen Beiqi said: "little Lord, now I believe that you are a friend who is just like what you said. You are excellent, even I can''t believe it. Maybe such a person should not have appeared in such a place."


    "Little Lord?" Liu Yiheng is more obscure now. I don''t know what''s going on.


    But he didn''t cover up for a long time. Soon he came out alone and said, "I told the general that I have only one friend these years, and he is the only one worthy of being my friend."


    After Liu Yiheng saw this man, he also widened his eyes. At last, he said in a surprised voice: "turn off the white? What the hell is going on here? What little Lord? What general? You''ve completely confused meGuan Bai said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later. Now, first of all, we have to solve the problem here." After that, he looked at Zhenbei Qi and said, "do you have anything to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    Zhen Beiqi bowed himself and said, "little Lord, of course I have something to say. Otherwise, I would not really become a mountain bandit."


    At this time, the most confused and shocked person was Hu ba. He looked up at Zhenbei Qi and said with trembling: "brother, what do you mean? What kind of man is that boy? Why does the elder brother call him the little master? What qualifications does he have to be the younger master of the elder brother


    Zhenbei Qi said in a sharp voice, "stop, can you say the right and wrong of the little Lord?"


    "But


    Zhen Beiqi sighed, and then said: "at the beginning, you really saved me and gave me a lot of help. Moreover, it was at my most critical time and also at my most frustrated time that you were really kind to me. However, over the years, I have seen all the things you have done, just one eye open and one eye closed. How many right and wrong have you provoked You know, I helped you to solve the problem, but this time, you are too wrong


    Zhenbei Qi didn''t wait for Cuba to speak, but he continued: "you saved my life, so many come, I also almost return, and today I am saving you once, we will not have any relationship."


    Huba bit his teeth and said, "elder brother, I don''t understand you. What does it mean to be absent? Does it matter?"


    Zhen Bei Qi said faintly: "old four, I think my words have been said very clearly, you do not understand, but can''t believe it, right?"


    "Yes, I really can''t believe how important it is to save lives. Can it be solved without any relationship?"


    Zhen Beiqi shook his head and said, "the grace of saving life is really big enough, but I won''t be so stupid as to do everything for the sake of saving life. Forget it, it''s useless to explain so much to you. I don''t want you to understand me, let alone what other people say. Because our two levels are not the same, I never care what others say, Today''s things have to be solved. "


    "Brother, I still don''t understand. What''s your level? Do you really think of yourself as a general? Don''t forget that you didn''t want to hunt down. There was no way to go to heaven or anywhere. "


    Zhen Beiqi laughed, and then said, "you don''t have to worry about this. You won''t understand my business. Today I will save you once again."


    After saying that, he arched his hand at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "young master Liu, I wonder if you can hold your hand high and let Hu Ba go once. If you are willing to hold your hand high, I will owe you a favor when I shake the Northern Qi Dynasty. In the future, as long as I can do something, even if it is a fire and water, I will not hesitate."


    Liu Yiheng can not care or believe what Zhenbei Qi said, but he knew that Guan Bai would never live for his own life. Since Zhenbei Qi called him Shaozhu, the Huba in his hand was useless.


    So he nodded and said, "this man''s life is nothing to me, and the three girls are all in good condition. Although he should be damned, I''ll let go of this garbage for the sake of being in charge." After that, he raised his hand and threw Hu Ba to Zhenbei Qi.


    Zhenbei Qi took Huba, first untied his sealed spiritual power, then handed him to another person, and said, "Huba, you can do it yourself, this is the last time I can save you."


    Huba was now free and said, "brother, do you mean you''re not going to take care of me in the future?"


    "Yes, because I''m leaving."


    "Leave? Ha ha Leave. How could that be possible? How could I let you go? I tell you, none of you want to leave today. Since you have been in my Shanzhai, you will always be the one from the stronghold. Ah, the elder brother has betrayed the Shanzhai, and take him and the others with me. "


    After Hu Ba said that, only a few dozen people went out. But when they saw that most of them didn''t move, they just took two steps and stopped. Because the people who came out were weak people, how could they possibly win the earthquake in Northern Qi Dynasty?


    Huba looked at the motionless man and said angrily, "why don''t you move? Do you want to betray the Shanzhai?"


    At this time, a white faced scholar stood up and said, "fourth, I think you have a real problem with your head. Before we came here, your small Shanzhai didn''t even have a name, and there were only dozens of people. The reason why there is such a scale is because we joined in. But do you know why the elder brother has not given a name to the Shanzhai? That''s because he knows that he will leave here one day. Naturally, the name of this place is not important. He can''t even take it. Otherwise, he will not really become a mountain bandit. "


    "Second brother Are you... "


    The white faced scholar said with a smile, "of course, how can you say that you have a problem with your head? You can''t think of such a thing. If it wasn''t for the elder brother here, do you think we people would come to a small Shanzhai like you? With our strength, no matter where we go, it''s much better than here, isn''t it? "


    At this time, Hu Ba finally figured out why there were more and more experts in his own Shanzhai over the years, and he was willing to become an ordinary member and didn''t strive for any fame. It turned out that it was because of the earthquake in the Northern Qi Dynasty.So he looked at Zhenbei Qi and said, "Zhenbei Qi, you have long thought about taking my Shanzhai, haven''t you?"


    Zhenbei Qi sighed and then said, "Huba, how long is your head? I want your Shanzhai. Do you still have to wait until now? Do you need so many people? I''m not enough on my own? "


    Guan Bai said at this time: "well, uncle Qi doesn''t think it''s an insult to explain more with such people? Let''s go. I don''t want to see him again. "


    "The little Lord said very well. I don''t know which one is the young lady? I... "


    Guan Bai said faintly: "it''s her." After saying that, he directly came to leave Qiuxia''s side, and then said: "she is my wife, and is the only lady."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    Guan Bai said faintly: "it''s her." After saying that, he directly came to leave Qiuxia''s side, and then said: "she is my wife, and is the only lady."


    From Qiuxia now is also inexplicable, how a good pass, become a little master, how to become a little lady? More importantly, when did I marry him? I didn''t even promise it, but why did I feel sweet in my heart?


    So she pulled Guan Bai''s sleeve and said, "Guan Bai, what''s going on here? How did you become the little master? What''s more, I haven''t married you yet? How did you become a young lady? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "anyway, sooner or later it''s the little lady. You can''t run away. In this case, it''s better for them to call Shao Madame, which is better than that they follow the girls'' shouting. As for the little Lord, I''ll explain it to you later."


    Zhenbei Qi came over at this time, knelt down on one knee in front of Qiuxia, and then said, "this time, it''s all my subordinates'' fault. The young lady was so wronged that she almost lost her life. Her subordinates were willing to be punished."


    Li Qiuxia is also a person who has seen the world. After all, she is the daughter of the princess, but the person in front of her is a real master. He can feel the strength of the other party by the breath of the other party. She is still under some pressure when such a master kneels in front of her. So she said in a helpless way: "let him get up quickly. I can''t stand it."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "he is asking you to forgive him. It''s also you who kneel. How can I make a decision for you? If you forgive him, he will get up naturally. If you don''t, then... "


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia immediately stepped forward and said, "get up quickly. I have never blamed you, and you have never done anything that I''m sorry for. It''s all Huba."


    "But I''m his big brother after all."


    "So what? It''s not a matter of connection. You''d better get up quickly, or I won''t have any measurement at all?" Li Qiuxia said.


    Guan Bai said at this time: "Uncle Qi, get up quickly. The little lady doesn''t blame you any more. If you are like this, the little lady is not happy."


    Earthquake North Qi hehe a smile, and then stood up and said: "thank you very much, madam."


    Guan Bai: "OK, let''s go."


    Zhenbei Qi said in a loud voice, "well, now is the time for us to leave here. Let''s go."


    "Yes We pledge our allegiance to the young Lord. " It was very loud, powerful, and even, and echoed throughout the mountains for a long time.


    Liu Yiheng was silenced when he heard this voice. Now he fully understood that these people were definitely not mountain bandits, not to mention those mobs. They were more like a well-trained army. He was thinking about the momentum that shocked the Northern Qi Dynasty, which made him very curious about these people.


    Guan Bai looked at these people and said, "OK, but you have to remember that in the end, what you want to be loyal to is not me guanbai, but Donghua Kingdom, which is the territory of Donghua kingdom. The people in Donghua Kingdom need to be guarded by you, not to be loyal to a certain person. No matter who this person is, it is the goal that you protect. This is the soldier and the soldier should have It''s the heart. "


    When they heard this, they said together, "yes, obey the instruction of the little Lord."


    Guan Bai nodded, and then said, "well, it''s time for you to say goodbye to this place. However, if you follow me, you may die in the future. So if you don''t want to go with me, I will not force you."


    "It''s our honor to be killed." It''s another tsunami.


    Guan Bai: "good, sure enough, all good men. Let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying, yuntianhe, Gu shaomei, qinger and Zhenbei Qi followed him. At last, there were only a hundred people left in the village, and these people were not willing to follow Guan Bai.


    These people don''t know guanbai, and they don''t know who guanbai is. Especially when they hear guanbai''s sentence and follow him, they may die in battle, so they dare not follow.


    When Huba saw that all the people had gone, he cursed: "hum, these ungrateful things, I saved him and gave them a place to settle down. How could they repay me in this way? They really made themselves generals and died in the war? It''s ridiculous. "


    Said here, he pauses for a moment, then looks at other people, then says aloud: "good Leng does what?"? Clean up the place quickly, and then we''re ready to leave. "


    "Four masters, what do you say, leave? Why leave? "


    Huba: "why leave? Have you lost your head? Now they are gone. How many people have we offended here? You should know. If people know that they have gone, do you think our enemy will let us go? "


    After listening to Huba''s words, the men didn''t say anything and went straight back to pack up.Huba said fiercely: "hum, this is really my blunder. I thought I saved an expert and he would be controlled by me for a lifetime. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect to save an ungrateful person. Just a little white face betrayed me. My efforts were wasted. But I still have a chance. You wait for me."


    He just said here, a cold voice said: "you have no chance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    After hearing this, Huba was shocked. Then he turned around and saw a man in black standing behind him. After seeing the man in black, he could not help shaking for a moment, and then said, "you What do you want to do


    "If your mission fails, then there is no need to exist. Moreover, if you dare to have evil intentions towards those girls, you will be even more unable to live."


    "But But you You were At the beginning, I just said let me catch They didn''t say I was I can''t deal with them? "


    The man in Black said faintly: "I remember I said that those girls must be complete. Do you know the meaning of integrity? Well, it''s meaningless to say that. It doesn''t matter to a dead person whether he knows it or not. "


    "Wait You can''t kill me. I''m still useful to you... "


    "No, you''re no longer useful. These are the only ones you can use. There''s no more. Goodbye." After that, the man in black pierced Huba''s heart with a merciless sword.


    Huba glared, raised his hand and said, "you You really kill me, I''m... "


    "It''s normal to kill you, because garbage like you can''t die. No one cares." After saying that, the man in black pulled out his sword, Cuba also spewed out a mouthful of blood, fell on the ground, no breath.


    About three minutes later, there was no living thing in the whole Shanzhai, and the bodies were everywhere.


    Standing in front of the mountain stronghold, the man in Black said faintly, "Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai are really interesting. In this way, they can save the danger from danger. I didn''t expect that the person in charge here is the old subordinate of that person. This is really a bit of trouble? But that''s all right. It''s just that some wanted people can''t make any waves, but those two people are really worth collecting. " After saying that, the man in black directly burned the Shanzhai, and then turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Guan Bai left Jiulong Mountain with a group of people, he said, "Uncle Qi, you still have a place to settle down in the neighborhood. If we enter the town, it may not be good. Especially many people should know you. If you are recognized, it will affect the life of normal people."


    Zhen Beiqi said with a smile: "of course, there is our chassis not far from here, where are our people."


    Guan Bai looked at Zhen Bei Qi and then said, "how many people have you brought out?"


    Zhen Beiqi: "there are more than 4000 people in total, but some of them have died in the battle with officers and soldiers. Now there are only more than 2000 people brought out. However, there are also some good talents who have been sent to Shuangshuang ridge. Therefore, there are more than 40000 people there."


    Guan Bai listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "Uncle Qi, it seems that you are not really depressed, ah, you are always ready."


    Zhen Beiqi shook his head and said, "no, I''m only responsible for those young people. I don''t want them to become mountain bandits. Those people are kind-hearted people. They have to join us for special reasons."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "well, uncle Qi has a good heart."


    A group of people soon arrived at shuangtouling mountain, and the people of shuangtouling mountain had received a letter. When they arrived, many people welcomed Liu Yiheng and others into the hall of shuangtouling mountain, and then they scattered separately.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said, "Guan Bai, can you tell us something about it?"


    Sitting next to Guan Bai, Li Qiuxia also looked at Guan Bai and said, "I''ve been bored all the way. I''m going to be bored and sick."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "ha ha, OK, actually this is a coincidence. We and brother Liu studied how to save you and studied a set of plans. I made trouble and entangled them outside. Brother Liu and Tianhe went in to save people and took down the four in charge. But when I started to make trouble and saw the so-called big leader, he turned out to be an acquaintance of mine. ¡±


    Li Qiuxia: "acquaintances? Didn''t he call you little Lord


    Guan Bai: "yes, isn''t that an acquaintance? However, the little Lord just called casually, or I don''t know how to call it. In fact, uncle Zhen Bei Qi was one of my father''s powerful subordinates, who controlled the most elite army tiger regiment under my father''s command, so I often met with my father, so I naturally knew uncle Qi. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng also heard something special, and then said, "how could he be here?"


    Guan Bai turned pale for a moment, and then said, "because my father was schemed by a villain, he died in the battlefield, and the king didn''t pay any attention to this matter. In fact, after careful consideration, he knew what was going on. Because of this, uncle Qi didn''t accept it all the time. At last, they were questioned. They had to escape from Tianguan City, which is the King City, and they were all the way In the end, he escaped here but was seriously injured. Finally, he was saved by that Huba, so uncle Qi stayed


    After listening to Guan Bai''s words, Liu Yiheng''s several people are also silent. Although there are not many guanbai''s words, they can feel how much blood and tears there are in the simple words.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    After Guan Bai finished, he looked at everyone, then laughed, and then said, "don''t worry, it was nine years ago. I don''t care."


    Li Qiuxia took his hand at this time, just looked at the white, but did not speak, from Qiuxia clear, how could such a thing be forgotten?


    Gu shaomei didn''t answer. She didn''t know how to speak. What''s more, at this time, he didn''t have the need and identity to speak. However, she was no longer upset that she was caught by these people. After all, it was the legitimate army of the kingdom. Of course, she could not be an opponent.


    Guan Bai patted the hand that was afraid of leaving Qiuxia, gave her a reassuring look, and then said, "this is what happened. Let uncle Qi talk to you about the next thing."


    Zhenbei Qi laughed, and then said, "I know that your impression of me should not be very good, but I have no way. At the beginning, I was wanted and hunted, Cuba saved me at the most critical time, and when I was ready, he really left me. I thought there was no place to go, and Lanfeng county was very chaotic, which was the most suitable place for me to stay Even though I''ve been running down, I''ve made a lot of brothers come here


    He sighed and continued: "unfortunately, I didn''t expect that after two years of my arrival here, he would reveal his nature, make trouble everywhere, and do a lot of bad things. But at that time, I was already frustrated and didn''t care about anything, so I didn''t care too much about the bad things he did. If it wasn''t for the little Lord, he said Even if you are not a general and a mountain bandit now, you should be a mountain bandit like a general. I may not be able to wake up. It seems that I did a lot of wrong things before, so that the three girls were in danger. "


    Xiaoying said with a smile at this time: "general, don''t blame yourself. If it''s not because of this, I might be able to master my family sometime." After saying that, the small shadow to Liu Yiheng side sticky some.


    Her experience really made her too scared. She didn''t want to experience Liu Yiheng twice, that heartbreaking pain, that helpless despair. At the same time, she knew her heart thoroughly, that is, she really liked her young master, not just attached to and worshipped her. She could not do anything to leave her master, In this case, then we must hold on to our young master tightly and never let go.


    Li Qiuxia then said: "yes, I really understand the whole incident, general, you really don''t blame yourself, I don''t blame you, I don''t blame you at all."


    General Gu Shao Mei said, "general Gu has no reason to laugh, and we have no reason to do it."


    Zhenbei Qi looked at these young people and said happily, "your mind and bearing make me feel inferior. I''m really glad that you can have friends like you. General Bai to me is not only my superior, but also my benefactor. However, it is not the grace of saving lives, but the grace of knowing the situation. He gave me a lot of things, and he pointed out one of my life The road belongs to my own way, so this is better than everything, little Lord. If you don''t detest my status of being wanted now, I am willing to follow the little Lord forever. "


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "wanted? What is that? What my father did, but what was the final result? Uncle Qi should know best. I am not my father. I will not be foolish and loyal to a person, no matter who the person is. But you can''t follow me now, because I''m going to Tianqi college. "


    Earthquake North Qi Leng for a moment, and then said: "little Lord to Tianqi college? What are you doing there? "


    "Of course, I''m a member of Chengguan family in Longxi."


    "People of Chengguan family in Longxi? What''s the matter, young Lord? "


    Guan Bai: "what does this have? You are all hiding here as mountain bandits. Why can''t I be a member of Chengguan family in Longxi? "


    Zhenbei Qi embarrassed smile, and then said: "little Lord, you don''t make fun of me, I''m forced."


    "Well, uncle Qi, it''s up to you, but you can''t stay here. You have to change places as soon as possible, because a lot of things happened during this period of time. I think it''s very strange. It may be against me, or it may be against me and brother Liu. However, if you are found here, you will come to the right place Pay you, even if you can deal with it, I also lack a mysterious power. It''s not worth it. You can go to the mountain top of Lanfeng County, which is close to tianguancheng. I think uncle Qi should be a very good king of mountains. People in your control will live a good life. "


    Zhenbei Qi thought for a moment and then said, "OK, I''ll listen to the little Lord."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "well, then we will stay soon. We have to rush to Tianqi college, which has been delayed for several days. If we are late, it will be bad."


    "Does Tianqi college dare not take in the young master?" Zhenbei Qi said.


    "I''m from Chengguan family in Longxi. Do you think that guy will give me face? What''s more, my father is no longer here, and I don''t have much to do with my family now. " Guan Bai said lightly.Zhenbei Qi nodded, and he was also very familiar with Guan''s affairs, so he immediately said, "well, since the little Lord has decided, then I will listen to the little Lord. Since he was young, he has shown different abilities of ordinary people. Uncle Qi has liked you since he was a child, and he knows your ability. I believe that the little master can make a career, so I will send a car to send you to heaven Start the college. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "OK, thank you very much, uncle Qi."


    "Little Lord, what are you polite to me?" Then Zhenbei Qi ordered him to go down and send someone to prepare the carriage. He always sent Liu Yiheng and others to the bottom of the double headed ridge and stopped.


    At this time, the former white faced scholar, who was in charge of the family, came over and said, "brother, what do you think the little Lord is going to do? What are you going to do? I can''t understand it. "


    Another bearded man immediately said, "I think this young master is a bit unreliable, too young, and has been completely baptized by the war. What''s more, I feel that this young master is a bit glib."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    Shadow light said: "no interest."


    Zhou Dongxin listened to Xiaoying''s words, his face changed a little, and then said, "little girl, are you from other places?"


    Shadow: "so what?"


    Zhou Dongxin was in a better mood, and then said with a smile, "that''s right. In tianguancheng, no girl has been so indifferent after hearing my name, but it doesn''t matter if someone comes from other places."


    The shadow coldly said: "is it not the same from other places, I do not know you, do not want to know you, quickly get out of the way."


    Zhou Dongxin next to a boy stood up and said: "girl, do you know who my young master is?"


    "All the same? Get out of the way Shadow still insisted.


    Zhou Dongxin said faintly: "very good, but in this case, then I have to use some means, you know how to do it?"


    After listening to Zhou Dongxin''s words, those people all had a dirty smile on their faces. At the same time, a person said, "don''t worry, young master, we know how to do it." Then they walked towards the shadow together.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, but said: "no matter where you go, beautiful women are a source of trouble, and hooligans will exist in any kind of place."


    Zhou Dongxin heard Liu Yiheng''s words, immediately looked over, and then said coldly, "are you talking to me?"


    "Is there anyone here who is more rogue than you?" After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he said to Xiaoying, "come here, it''s easy to be infected because it''s close to people like that."


    Xiaoying nodded obediently, then returned to Liu Yiheng''s side, whispered: "young master, am I causing you trouble again?"


    Liu Yiheng: "no, some troubles can''t be avoided. Since you can''t avoid them, you should face them."


    Zhou Dongxin gave a cold smile and then said, "very good, you are very good. It seems that this girl has something to do with you. Then you can leave this girl by yourself. Otherwise, you can not leave."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "I''m sending you a word."


    "What word?"


    "Go away."


    "You..." After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Zhou Dongxin pointed at Liu Yiheng in a strange way, but then he laughed again and said: "the garbage from other places dare to be unreasonable to my young master. Then I will teach you the rules in Tianguan city."


    After that, he said to the people behind him: "catch him, I will teach him the rules."


    Those who had gone to Xiaoying went directly to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, the smile on their faces changed from obscenity to cruelty.


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at Guan Bai and said, "is this Tianguan city? Is it not different from ordinary cities? "


    Guan Bai just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t talk much.


    Yuntianhe jumped out and said, "elder brother, I will solve these problems."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, brother. I will be very careful." After that, he said to the men, "come on together."


    "Good Since you want to die, we will do it for you. " After saying that, the 89 people rushed to yuntianhe together, and then shot was to kill.


    At this time, the street has been surrounded by a lot of people, after all, this is a snack street, there are no less people, they see these people are going to start, they all hide some.


    One of them said, "it''s really bad luck for these people to provoke Zhou Dongxin. It seems that they can''t survive."


    "Well, only those men will die. You see, those girls are so beautiful, how could Zhou Dongxin kill them? Especially that little girl. It''s so beautiful. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity that such a beautiful and pure girl has been met by the devil. It seems that she has a lot of misfortune."


    "Keep your voice down. If you''re heard, it''s not you who''s dead."


    "Er Shh, don''t say it


    At this time, yuntianhe and those people have already started to fight, but the strength of both sides is still somewhat different. Those people brought by Zhou Dongxin are all born with the strength of the other side of the realm of spiritual men. Yuntianhe just took a short time to beat these people down.


    Zhou Dongxin frowned and said, "I didn''t expect you to have two sons, but that''s it." After saying that, he clapped at yuntianhe.


    Yuntianhe raised his hand and held it hard. But this time, yuntianhe didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, he was directly repulsed for more than 30 meters. With a surprise in his eyes, he said, "the perfect order of the innate spirit man?" The reason why Yun Tianhe is so surprised is that he did not expect a dandy to have such a high realm.


    Liu Yiheng secretly thought, "it seems that the King City is really extraordinary. A dandy has such strength. What about those real masters?"At this time, Zhou Dongxin has attacked yuntianhe again, and his hand is extremely cruel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    Liu Yiheng saw Zhou Dongxin''s dead hand. He also frowned, and then his figure flashed to yuntianhe''s body, and then attacked him with a crack stone palm.


    The power of Liu Yiheng''s palm is very huge. He originally wanted to kill Zhou Dongxin directly. This guy first moved his wrong mind to Xiaoying and then killed yuntianhe. How could he be soft hearted? But as soon as he started, Guan Bai said, "brother Liu, you can only hurt, not kill."


    After hearing Guan Bai''s words, Liu Yiheng immediately regained some strength, and then collided with Zhou Dongxin''s attack. Zhou Dongxin was shocked by Liu Yiheng''s palm and spat out a mouthful of blood when he fell to the ground.


    Zhou Dongxin looked at the blood he vomited out, then raised his head and said in a sharp voice to Liu Yiheng: "how dare you hurt me? I will never let you go. "


    Guan Bai came out at this time and said, "you''d better get out of here, otherwise, you may not be injured. I can save you once, but I can''t save you twice."


    Zhou Dongxin also knew that this was not the time to be serious. After all, his strength was not as good as that of others. So he bit and said, "well, you two, remember that one day I will let you die in my hands." Then he called out to the men who had already got up, "help me up quickly."


    Those people rushed to help Zhou Dongxin up, and then a group of people quickly left. The people watching the excitement saw that the excitement was over, and the crowd quickly dispersed.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head to Guan Bai at this time and said, "why can you only hurt, can''t you kill?"


    Guan Bai said lightly: "it''s very simple. This is Tianguan City, not other cities. There are more and more complicated relationships here, so some people can''t really offend death."


    "Relationship? I don''t seem to understand


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "of course you don''t understand, but the simple explanation is that in Tianguan City, it''s not just the conflicts between families, or the conflicts between families. It''s not worth mentioning. The real relationship is between the king and the heir to the throne, as well as the relationship between the successors to the throne."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "I have forgotten this matter."


    Guan Bai said faintly: "in this royal city, there are three forces. One is the king''s own power, which is also the biggest force. However, because the king is old, it is not unshakable. The other two are yutianjue, the eldest prince, and yutiantrace, the seventh prince. They are supported by ministers, and there is another person who is also ambitious, but he is Yu Tianqing, the fifth Prince''s son, showed a low profile. However, he did not have much contact with the ministers, but he gathered together the strange people in the kingdom. Although he did it secretly, he would be known. However, because he did not show the ambition of seizing the throne, the king treated him fairly well. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "yes, there is no airtight wall?"


    Li Qiuxia went on to say: "so who is that hooligan just now?"


    Guan Bai: "he is now the second son of the general of the kingdom. Although this general was obtained by means of very mean means and his own ability was not good, he was trusted by the king. Moreover, the general did not have much foundation. He was just an ordinary captain before. He was poor and rich at first, and had no firm faith, Naturally, he couldn''t stop his original intention, so he became rampant and greedy. Many people impeached him. Unfortunately, the king connived at him, which made him more and more arrogant. Moreover, he held a heavy army, and there were a large number of experts in the house. Therefore, few people dared to offend this man, and the second childe was even more arrogant and domineering, robbing men and women and doing all kinds of evil. "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, it seems that such a person has been provoked. The trouble is inevitable, but such a person is not enough to fear."


    Guan Bai: "really so, but this person''s elder brother needs to be careful, that is a real master."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it seems that you know the situation of the royal city very well, even if you are not in the city."


    Guan Bai: "that''s because I used to be in the royal city. After my father died in the war, I spent three years to see a lot of things. I left the King City six years ago, so I know more about the King City. Six years can change a lot of things, but it is not enough to change the pattern of Tianguan city. Although Tianguan city is changing every moment There are also many people who have died, even relatives of the royal family, but this pattern will not change so quickly. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it seems that the competition for the top decision makers is really cruel. You really have to tell me something about this. Otherwise, it would be easy to get into trouble."


    Guan Bai said faintly: "you are right. The struggle for the throne has always been cruel and represents interests and rights, but it also represents loss of power or even death. So many people will make a choice as soon as possible, and then try their best to help their identified people to board that position. This will form a huge vortex, as long as If you have a heart, you will fall into this whirlpool, and this vortex has great attraction. It is very difficult for ordinary people to break free. "Guan Bai said here for a moment, and then continued: "there are only two places that can remain neutral and are only responsible for the Kingdom, not individuals. One is king Ching''s house, which is the younger brother of the king and the pillar of the whole kingdom. The other is Xue Hou''s house, which controls an elite and strong team. No matter who becomes king in these two places, They will not shake their position, so they will not enter this vortex. As for the other courtiers and the forces of the Royal City, they are almost all in this vortex. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng interrupted Guan Bai, and then said, "brother Guan, I don''t have much interest in this, because I don''t want to be a king or enter the whirlpool. What I want to ask is, who are the people in the city who are not easy to be provoked and can''t be provoked."


    Guan Bai narrowed his eyes and then said, "brother Liu, you don''t care about the struggle for the throne, don''t you care about the safety of the kingdom?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "should I care?"


    "Er..." Guan Bai is choked by Liu Yiheng. However, Guan Bai also understands that Liu Yiheng is right. Liu Yiheng is just a practitioner. Does he need to care about the safety of the kingdom? If so, what can he do?


    Then Guan Bai said with a smile, "ha ha, yes, but do you know why these are?"


    Liu Yiheng: "although a lot of things have little to do with me, but you have just said that I am also on the edge of this vortex. In this case, of course, we should understand the horror of this vortex."


    Guan Bai nodded, and then said, "well, I know, there are four places in the whole kingdom that can''t be provoked. One is Ding Shangshu''s house, one is senior general''s office, one is guguo''s government, and the other is prime minister''s office. These four forces are very strong. The general and prime minister''s house are the king''s power, the guguo''s government is the power of the great prince, and Ding Shangshu''s house It''s the power of the seventh prince. "


    Liu Yiheng firmly wrote it down, and then he asked, "how about you close the house?"


    Guan Bai: "Guan family? At present, the situation of closing the family is not clear. Some people prefer the eldest prince and some prefer the king. However, it is not terrible now. Only in a special time can the family be closed. Of course, it was when my father was still alive. "


    Liu Yiheng: "but I still don''t understand. Since it''s the king, all the forces should be his. Why is the situation like this?"


    Guan Bai: "as I said, the king is a little old and his ruling power is declining. However, he is a man who cares about power extremely, so it will lead to the present situation."


    "What about Tianqi college?"


    "Hehe, Tianqi college is a special place. Tianqi college is in the Royal City, but Tianqi college is not controlled by the kingdom. It is like an independent country in the kingdom of Donghua. Within the scope of Tianqi college, it is not governed by the rules and regulations of the kingdom. Tianqi college has its own rules and regulations, which is why we all want it The reason for entering Tianqi college also shows the strength of Tianqi college. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so it is. Now?"


    Guan Bai said faintly: "there are ten days before the opening of Tianqi college. We can play in Tianguan City, or go to Tianqi college now. However, since we have already provoked the general''s residence, I think we should go to Tianqi college first and only want to become the students of Tianqi college. Then it is relatively simple to deal with it."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, although I''m not afraid of trouble, I don''t want to cause trouble. Let''s go to Tianqi college."


    Although Xiaoying still wants to play here, after hearing the analysis of guanbai and being harassed by Zhou Dongxin, she also lost some interest, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Guan Bai saw that everyone had no opinion, and then said, "well, let''s go now." Then the Party headed for Tianqi college.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a splendid mansion in tianguancheng, a man stood in a corridor with his hands on his back. He looked very handsome and looked like he was about 30 years old. Behind him stood a man in black with a bow over his waist.


    Listen to the man in Black said: "master, this is the case, also ask the master to explain the next task."


    "Are those two people really relying on their own strength to solve your two calculations?"


    The man in black respectfully said: "yes, it depends on their own strength, but the last time is because that big leader is even familiar with Guan Bai."


    "Guan Bai, are you going back to tianguancheng? Well, you''re going to tell the people in Tianqi college to prepare. Remember, I''m not asking them to die, but to obey them. I think that person should understand what I mean


    Man in Black: Yes, I''m going to tell that man


    "Well, by the way, there is another point, that is, if Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng are too difficult to deal with, they should be dealt with. However, they must be kept intact. Otherwise, their personalities may directly cause us trouble."


    "Yes, my subordinates have retired."


    "Kneel down."


    The man in black arched his hand and left quietly. At this time, another man came and said, "is guanbai the son of that man?"


    "Yes, he has been away from tianguancheng for six years. I don''t know what his purpose is when he comes back this time. However, no matter what the purpose is, he will have the greatest interests only if he submits to us. Ha ha, I am determined to win them both."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    "Yes, he has been away from tianguancheng for six years. I don''t know what his purpose is when he comes back this time. However, no matter what the purpose is, he will have the greatest interests only if he submits to us. Ha ha, I am determined to win them both."


    The person who just came by said: "ha ha, if it''s really a matter of fact, then it must be collected, but if he is the same as his father, then it''s not easy to deal with it."


    "No matter whether he is the same as his father, he must rely on me, because it is impossible for Guan family to rely on him now, and he left tianguancheng for this reason. As long as we give him enough benefits, he will naturally depend on us. As for whether he is innocent, I know very well that you only need to be good That''s it. "


    "Yes, my subordinates will do their best. Maybe only when your highness becomes the king, will Donghua Kingdom really become powerful."


    "Ha ha, you really have confidence in me, but if I become the king, then I can guarantee that the Donghua kingdom is definitely not what it is now. OK, you can do something."


    "Well, I''ll leave."


    At this time, the whole Tianguan city has fallen into a real struggle. Because the king is old, the struggle for the king''s power will inevitably appear. The cruel struggle can be said to be a war, and the war must be full of conspiracy and intrigue, blood and tears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai all the way to the gate of Tianqi college. When they got there, Liu Yiheng saw a grand gate. There were four big characters on the gate, which said "Tianqi College". These four are magnificent and huge, and there is a special force that makes people feel small naturally.


    After a while, Liu Yiheng said, "if you don''t say anything else, just say this gate, it means that Tianqi college is absolutely different."


    Guan Bai said lightly: "yes, I''m also the first time to come to Tianqi college. It''s really a special place."


    At this time, an old man came out and said, "are you here to report?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, old master, we are from Qingyuan County."


    The old man laughed, and then said: "don''t call me old, I''m just a gatekeeper, because it''s not the beginning of school, so I''m here to meet you. OK, now tell me your name and I''ll see if you cheat me."


    "I''m Liu Yiheng of Qingyuan County. This is my maid''s shadow."


    "Guan Bai."


    "Yuntianhe."


    "Gu shaomei, this is my servant girl Qing''er."


    After hearing these names, the old man took out a book and looked at it, and then said, "well, yes, it''s you. You shouldn''t come in disguise, so you can come with me." After saying that, he carefully stares at Xiaoqing, who is not conspicuous on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder. After a while, the old man takes Liu Yiheng and others into Tianqi college.


    Tianqi college covers a very large area. The old man took them two quarters of an hour to get to the dormitory area. After arriving here, the old man said, "the school has not started yet, so some things can''t be done ahead of time. However, I have to make it clear to you. First, you are not formal students of Tianqi college, so you are here You can''t enter the training area for a few days. Second, you are not allowed to go out. You can only stay in the college. Third, we can''t fight. Can we do these three things? "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "senior, the first two conditions are OK, but there is something wrong with the third one?"


    "Oh, what''s wrong with the third one? What''s the problem? "


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, there is a problem. You can''t fight. I don''t quite understand the meaning of these four words. I want to ask the elder, if someone wants to deal with us and attack us, can''t we fight back?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "no one will come to your trouble, because you are not the students of Tianqi college, so you will be protected. If someone dares to fight against you, he will not be able to stay in Tianqi college."


    "I don''t understand what I mean. I just want to know whether we can fight back if someone strikes at us. Otherwise, if we are beaten but can''t fight back, then the person will be expelled from Tianqi college and we won''t get anything, right? What''s more, sometimes the rules will protect the strong. "


    The old man nodded, and then said, "well, little guy, what you said is really right. After all these years, I haven''t noticed this point. Well, if someone troubles you, you can do it, but remember, you can only do it here, so you should understand what I mean, right?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I seem to understand. Thank you so much."


    "As I said, I''m just a doorkeeper. You can call me Lao Zheng."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s not good. Call you Mr. Zheng. Then we''re going to..." After saying that, Liu Yiheng looks at the dormitory area.Zheng said with a smile: "no problem, I will arrange places for you directly. But you have just come to the college, so you can only give you the most ordinary room. If you want better accommodation, you have to work hard."


    Liu Yiheng: "what about my servant girl?"


    "The servant girls brought by men and the boys brought by women are all the servants of the college first. After a year, if anyone is admitted by the college, they can be promoted to college members. If there is no recognition, and you have no achievements, you can only go back and forth."


    "So they can''t be with us?"


    "Of course, we are a college, not your family. Men have men''s places, women have women''s places."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    After hearing this, Xiaoying immediately said, "Mr. Zheng, but I need to take care of my young master. I don''t want to be separated from my young master."


    Mr. Zheng looked at Xiaoying and said, "as long as you and your young master work hard together, you will naturally be together, but not now. Otherwise, it will be a mess. Little girl, you should understand that when you go to another place, you should follow another rule."


    Leaving Qiuxia, she said, "Mr. Zheng, can you let Xiaoying stay with me? I didn''t bring anyone here. "


    Mr. Zheng looked away from Qiuxia, and then said: "well, this is OK, but your space will become small, after all, it is just a space for you."


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "no harm, space is not a problem, as long as let me and the shadow together."


    Mr. Zheng nodded and then said, "then the girls are waiting for me here. The men will go with me. I will arrange dormitories for you." After that, Zheng took Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yun Tianhe to the men''s dormitory area.


    The dormitories here are all two-story small buildings, and then row by row. The planning is very reasonable, and it is also very provincial. This is the people who make the most of the space to live in.


    Mr. Zheng took three people to the first room in the second row, and then said, "you are all together. Then you can be arranged in a dormitory for four people. If you come alone in the future, I will arrange it. Now this dormitory is yours. This is the key." After that, Zheng gave the three keys to Liu Yiheng.


    Zheng laoben came to leave, but he turned around and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Me? My name is Guan Bai


    Mr. Zheng laughed, and then said, "guanbai, very good, you have to work hard." After that, he turned and left.


    Guan Bai looks at Zheng Lao''s back inexplicably, and thinks in his heart: "listen to Zheng''s voice, it seems that I know me, but how can I not remember that I know such an old man?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "brother Guan, do you know Mr. Zheng?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know, so I feel strange, but I don''t want these anymore. Let''s have a look at our dormitory first." Then he opened the door.


    The space in the dormitory is not big, but it is very neat. There is a table, four chairs, two beds divided into upper and lower beds. There is nothing else.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that this is our future home."


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "it''s only temporary."


    Yun Tianhe: "brother Guan, what does this mean temporarily?"


    "Didn''t you listen to Mr. Zheng? As long as you work hard, you can change places. This is the place where new students live. But if you can get the top ten results in the big competition one year later, you can change places. I heard an uncle of mine say that it is a separate small courtyard, so just now Mr. Zheng told Xiaoying that as long as you work hard, you can still live together. "


    Speaking of this, Guan googlen for a moment, then said with a smile: "brother Liu, but I admire you very much. In the face of such a beautiful girl as Xiaoying, you can live with her every day. This is not what ordinary people can do."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "that''s natural. I''m Liu Yiheng, but the problem of Xiaoying is really troublesome. When can she meet a person she likes? I hope Tianqi college can help her find a good man. "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai and Yun Tianhe were stunned. Then Guan Bai said, "brother Guan, are you sick?" After that, he reached out and touched Liu Yiheng''s forehead.


    Liu Yiheng knocked off Guan Bai''s hand and said, "you''re just sick."


    "You are not ill. Why do you say that? Can''t you see that she likes you


    "Like me? No, it should not be like it, but rely on it. After all, we grew up together and depended on each other. We may have more feelings and family ties than others. "


    Guan Bai: "brother Liu, I don''t think Xiaoying is just dependent on you and family affection. Maybe these two kinds of things take up a little bit, but most of them still like it, or it''s true love. Besides, when Xiaoying stays by your side every day, it may be difficult for her to like other men."


    Yun Tianhe said with a smile: "yes, the elder brother is so strong, so handsome, so smart. It is really difficult for the shadow girl who is with you every day to like others. Moreover, the reason why I finally took Xiaoying back to look for elder brother last time is that I can feel how strong Xiaoying''s sadness and pain are. It is definitely the missing of love and love Worry is a kind of strength that even I can''t harden my heart and take her with me all the time. So big brother, it''s definitely not dependence. "


    Liu Yiheng was also stunned when he heard this. He had never thought about it. He had always treated Xiaoying as his own sister. However, if it was what Guan Bai and Yun Tianhe said, he might have to change his attitude and his ideas in the future.Liu Yiheng is also asking his heart whether he loves Xiaoying rather than simply loving him. But he finally finds that he can''t see his heart clearly. Maybe he has both love and love.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng also gave up a few times to think about it, but said faintly: "well, the little shadow will talk about it later, she is still small."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    Guan Bai said with a smile: "she''s not too young. She''s 15 years old. Some girls are married at this age. But Xiaoying is a practitioner. She''s really younger. But she''s really old enough to know everything. You should give her a little response. Otherwise, her heart will always hang in the air. That kind of feeling can be very sad."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai and said, "it seems that you are very experienced?"


    Guan Bai: "yes, I was played for two years, I naturally know that feeling, but I just can''t get a reply, the other is nothing, but the shadow is different, her feelings with you are too deep, that kind of pain will be more profound."


    Liu Yiheng was silent for a moment, then said, "but I''m really afraid I can''t give her all the love."


    Yun Tianhe said with a smile at this time: "what are you afraid of? I think Xiaoying should also know that it is impossible for her to monopolize the eldest brother alone. With the elder brother''s ability and appearance, how can there be fewer women around her at that time? "


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "well, I''ll deal with it myself. Don''t worry. There are still ten days left. We can''t leave or go to the training area. Then we can go out and have a look. At least we can get familiar with it. Otherwise, we can''t find any place in the future, which will be more troublesome."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, I''m not familiar with this place. I''ll get familiar with it first. Anyway, there''s no need to sort out anything here. We''re free."


    Yun Tianhe said happily, "well, let''s go." Then the three of them walked out together. Actually, Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng were not just wandering around. They were looking for some special places of Tianqi college. At the same time, they also learned about the situation of Tianqi college and some systems of Tianqi college, so as not to look for them at that time.


    After a day''s shopping, they took a walk at all the places they could go to now. Guan Bai said helplessly, "well, it''s not a formal student of Tianqi college yet. Those important places can''t go. We''d better go back. It''s meaningless to go shopping."


    "It''s a good place to have a good life in Qiyun River," he said


    Guan Bai said lightly: "your boy''s ambition is so little? Then you are not qualified to follow your brother. "


    Yun Tianhe looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "elder brother, you don''t want to drive me away?"


    "Don''t let him talk nonsense. Everyone has his ambition and goal, and his life style. I won''t care. As long as you are willing and able to follow me, I won''t drive you away."


    After hearing this, Yun Tianhe also knew what Liu Yiheng meant. Then he said seriously, "don''t worry, brother. I will redouble my efforts. I must follow him all the time."


    "Well, I see. Let''s go back." Then the three returned to the dormitory area all the way.


    But as soon as they arrived at the gate of the dormitory area, they saw five people coming. One of the leaders was twenty-four or five years old. He was dressed in white, and his face was arrogant and cold.


    When he saw Liu Yiheng coming, he stopped them directly and said, "are you three new here?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it''s the new comer. What''s the matter? Is our new arrival hindering you?"


    "If it gets in the way, it''s just that you don''t like it. Tell me your name."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Liu Yiheng, it doesn''t matter whether you like me or not. As long as you don''t look at me, isn''t it OK?"


    "But now I see it."


    "And what is your excellency to do?" Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    "It''s very simple. When I see something unpleasant, I usually destroy it directly. If I see someone who doesn''t like it, I will kill it directly. But today I''ll give you a chance. If the three of you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, I can let you go this time."


    Liu Yiheng understood at this time that he was not unhappy with himself, but was looking for trouble. However, he did not have many enemies. If he could find himself so quickly, there might be only one person.


    So Liu Yiheng said faintly, "it seems that you are here to avenge people, aren''t you?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have many enemies, but this is not the point. The point is whether you should kneel down and kowtow."


    Liu Yiheng curled his lips and said, "are you qualified to let me kowtow on my knees?"


    "So you don''t agree."


    Liu Yiheng: "why should I agree?"


    "It seems that dignity is more important than life in your eyes, but I''m giving you a chance. If you''re still standing after I count three, I''ll let you lie down next moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    "It seems that dignity is more important than life in your eyes, but I''m giving you a chance. If you''re still standing after I count three, I''ll let you lie down next moment."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "life is really very important, but some things can''t be done, even if you lose your life, so don''t waste your time."


    "One" no matter what Liu Yiheng said, he still said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng stopped talking when he heard the "one". Instead, he squinted at each other and said in a low voice, "brother Guan, Tianhe, we will fight soon. We will go directly into the dormitory area. Don''t fight them here."


    Of course, Guan Bai also understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning and nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Two"


    "three" when the other party counted to three, he said coldly: "hum, I don''t know whether to die or not. In this case, I will help you, start and kill all of you."


    The people behind him agreed, and then directly rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng knew for a long time that it was impossible for such a person to do it by himself as soon as he came up. So when he saw the people behind him come up, he laughed, and then directly met him. Moreover, he took out the green fire dragon gun and attacked all the people with a sweeping and powerful attack.


    Those people feel that Liu Yiheng''s move is very strong, and they immediately retreat at the same time. Liu Yiheng three people take this opportunity to fly up, cross these people, and directly enter the dormitory area.


    The leader saw Liu Yiheng''s fierce move, and said faintly: "I really didn''t expect that your new strength is still very strong. In this case, you can play with them well."


    Guan Bai said with a smile at this time: "brother Liu, can you be alone?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it''s a small thing. A group of garbage from the top level of the innate spirit people are in my eyes some earth avalanche tile dogs."


    "Stinky boy, you are too crazy. Today we will teach you a good lesson." After that, they took out their own weapons and rushed to Liu Yiheng again.


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "beyond our capacity." After saying that, Liu yihengshi started xuanyang shooting and fought with those people.


    The strength of these people is indeed very strong. Compared with those who have been in the top level of the innate spirit men that Liu Yiheng has seen before, they are the students of Tianqi college. However, Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang shooting technique is too strong. In coordination with his own spiritual pulse, those people are still not opponents. After 20 rounds, all four of them are put down by Liu Yiheng.


    The leader frowned when he saw the strength of Liu Yiheng. It was the first time that he saw such a powerful man just entering Tianqi college. He also dared to attack the old man.


    So he said coldly: "can''t complain so crazy, as expected, there are two down, then let me come." After saying that, he directly raised his momentum, and then slapped it in the past.


    Liu Yiheng felt the attack from the other side, but he was also surprised, because the strength of the other side was beyond the scope of his ability to fight against it. Facing the opponent''s palm, he felt that he could not resist.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s character has always been firm and resolute, and he never flinches when he encounters difficulties. Moreover, the stronger Liu Yiheng is, the stronger he is. So although he knows that the strength of the other party is very strong, he still waves a long gun and rushes straight up.


    However, the difference in strength was soon revealed. Before Liu Yiheng''s moves were used up, he felt a huge pressure coming down. He bit his teeth and directly used his pulse soul power. However, the pulse soul was just formed and was scattered. Finally, he was hit by the other party and spat blood.


    After Liu Yiheng landed on the ground, he could barely stand there with his spear as the fulcrum. His eyes were fixed on the person in front of him, and he said in his heart: "how strong, it should be the realm on the other side of the spiritual realm. Who is this man? Is he really a member of the general''s office? If that''s the case, it''s a real hassle today. "


    The other side is not attacking either. He stares at Liu Yiheng for a while, and thinks secretly: "this guy is so special. It''s just the top level of the innate spirit man. He can even give me a hand without dying. It''s interesting."


    Thinking of this, he said faintly: "yes, it is true that you can give me a hand and not die. Unfortunately, you are just a natural spirit. In my eyes, you are just a mole ant. You are trying to pick me up." After that, he rushed directly to Liu Yiheng again.


    At this time, Guan Bai said in a loud voice, "stop it." Then he waved his fan, and a hurricane hit the leader directly.


    After feeling the attack of Guan Bai, the leader frowned. Then he turned over and avoided Guan Bai''s attack. Then he looked directly at Guan Bai. When he saw the scene of wind gathering and thunder on his head, he was also stunned and said, "you You''re family. "


    Guan Bai said lightly: "Guan Bai, I think you should still remember that I guessed right."


    "You''re Guan Bai, the one who left Guan''s house six years ago?""That''s right. It''s me. Can''t it be over this time for my sake?"


    The leader looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "well, in the face of Guan Bai, let you go this time. Remember my name is Lin Baichuan. Next time, if you are in my hands, I will kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    Liu Yiheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "I remember, but next time it should not be such a solution. Then I will let you go."


    Lin Baichuan laughed and said, "you are really confident. It''s very good. I hope your confidence can make you stronger, so that I won''t be bored next time."


    When Lin Baichuan said that here, a group of people rushed over. The leader was a man in his forties. When he saw Lin Baichuan, his face changed and he said, "Lin Baichuan, why are you here?"


    Lin Baichuan said faintly: "I just came to have a look, director AI, you came at the right time. That person is a new comer, but I dare to fight here. Do you want a statement from director AI?"


    AI supervisor looked at Liu Yiheng and immediately said, "what are your three names? Why fight? "


    "Liu Yiheng"


    "guanbai"


    "yuntianhe"


    "yuntianhe"


    after the three people reported their names, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "this supervisor, it''s not that we want to fight, but someone comes to fight with us, and it''s also us who are beaten."


    After listening to this, AI looked at Liu Yiheng, who was still with blood in the corner of his mouth, and then looked at the several people injured by Liu Yiheng. Then he said, "no matter what it is, as long as you fight, you will be punished. Although you are new here, you should also follow the rules of Tianqi college, aren''t you?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed contemptuously, and then said, "well, what kind of punishment shall we accept?"


    "First major 40 fault stick, and then drive out of the college, and then never employ."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, so serious, how many of them?"


    AI director light said: "they are all college students, students will be in accordance with the rules of the Academy punishment, not you need to ask."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "the rules of Tianqi college really let Lu see? But this fight also has the one beside you, so how are you going to punish it? "


    "You mean Lin Baichuan?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I mean him."


    AI also laughed, and then said: "he is comparable to you. Even if he killed you today, he will not be punished. We are not qualified to punish him, because his identity is doomed to such a result."


    Speaking of this, the chief executive gave a moment and then went on to say, "well, now you''re ready to take the punishment."


    Liu Yiheng thought secretly: "it seems that everywhere is the same, the rules are always prepared for the weak, and the strong and special people can easily trample on it, even Tianqi college, but now it can''t accept punishment. Otherwise, if the injured body is bearing the forty faults, even if it''s not dead, it will be detached It''s skin. "


    Fault stick is a special kind of stick. It has a special array, which is used to punish the cultivator. The general stick may not be useful to the cultivator at all, but this kind of stick is different. Even if it is resisted by spiritual power, it will be injured, just like a spirit weapon. Although it is not as strong as spirit weapon, it is almost the same.


    So Liu Yiheng said faintly, "Ai director, do you come here to punish us?"


    "That''s right. If you use your pulse, I''ll know. But I didn''t expect that some of your new comers would dare to fight. Since you know the rules, I don''t need to say more. You will come and punish yourself."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I can''t obey my orders at this point."


    "What? Do you want my people to start and punish you forcibly? In that case, you may be even worse off. "


    At this time, Yun Tianhe said: "this officer in charge, when we came here, we knew some rules. But the old Zheng who brought us here told us that we can fight in this range. Since it is allowed, why should we accept punishment?"


    "Mr. Zheng? Who is that? What is his right to break the rules of the college? Are you too naive? "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also secretly thought: "Oh, this AI supervisor is right, that old Zheng is just a doorkeeper, how can they count their words?"


    Guan Bai also frowned, and then said, "so the supervisor means that no matter what, today''s punishment can''t be less, right?"


    AI director nodded and said, "yes, so you come and accept the punishment yourself."


    Lin Baichuan, with an arrogant smile on his face, said: "since you have broken the rules, you should be punished. There is nothing to argue about. I don''t want to see these three people in Tianqi college in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    AI director flattered said: "I know, I will deal with this matter, Lin Baichuan brothers rest assured."


    Lin Baichuan nodded and said, "well, I''ll watch it here."


    Liu Yiheng clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that the AI supervisor should be so partial. This situation reminds him that when he was in the Liu family, he was bullied at that time, but he was really punished. Today, he met such a situation here, which made a great change in his mind.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng used to yearn for the place of Tianqi college, but he met such a thing on the first day when he came to Tianqi college. He was not only sad, but also very sad.


    But Liu Yiheng did not say anything. Now he wants to see what the other party is going to do and how shameless he can be.


    AI is in a low voice in front of Lin Baichuan, but when he turns to look at Liu Yiheng and other people, he looks arrogant and arrogant. At the same time, he says, "in giving you a chance, come here immediately, get down on your knees, otherwise..."


    Guan Bai said faintly: "you don''t have to say more. We won''t be punished. If we break the rules on our own initiative, then we are willing to accept punishment, but the fault is not in us. If we receive punishment, we will not admit that we have done something wrong."


    "Hum, offending Lin Baichuan is breaking the rules. Well, since you don''t want to take the initiative to accept punishment, I will punish you myself."


    Yun Tianhe said angrily, "do you mean that we can only be beaten by them and killed by them, and we have all said that we don''t want to fight, but they want to fight us. Do you mean that we can only be beaten and killed by them, but not fight back?"


    AI director indifferent said: "yes, your new students, what qualifications in front of Lin Baichuan? You may just get beaten if you don''t fight back, but it''s a pity that you can''t stay


    Speaking of this, he shook his head, and then went on to say, "all right, you go up and take them down."


    AI director behind the person agreed, and then together toward Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yun Tianhe three people walked in the past.


    Liu Yiheng was seriously injured and couldn''t do it at all. Guan Bai protected Liu Yiheng''s body and said, "supervisor, you''d better think clearly. If you really want to do it, you have to bear the consequences."


    When AI heard Guan Bai''s name, he suddenly said, "wait a minute..." Then he said to Guan Bai, "are you a Guan family member?"


    "Yes, I''m the one who closes the house."


    AI supervisor heard that Guan Bai was the one who shut the family, so he hesitated. After all, the influence of Guan family in tianguancheng was very huge. If he really offended Guan''s family today, his life might not be too easy in the future.


    Lin Baichuan said faintly: "Ai director, you don''t have to worry about closing the family. Even if they are powerful, they can''t manage Tianqi college. But you are the director of Tianqi college. Why should you care about it? Isn''t it? "


    AI thought about it for a while, and felt that Lin Baichuan was right. He was the director of Tianqi college. Even if he was strong enough, he would never be in charge of Tianqi college.


    But he has another hesitation, that is, his family is also in tianguancheng. If the Guan family can''t deal with himself and counter attack his own family, it will be very troublesome.


    Lin Baichuan continued: "also, although Guan Bai is a Guan family member, he has been away from Guan''s family for a long time, and Guan''s family may not offend AI''s supervisor because of him, so director AI doesn''t have to worry too much."


    AI supervisor listened to this, he laughed, and then said, "well, you are right." Then he looked at the dialogue again and said, "did you hear that?"


    Guan Bai bit his lip, and then said, "hum, in this case, you can do it."


    AI director: "well, since you don''t know how to praise, then I don''t know how to impose punishment. Let''s do it."


    At the command of director AI, those people directly rushed to Liu Yiheng, and Guan Bai released his pulse soul again. At the same time, he waved a fan to block Liu Yiheng''s body and fought with the people who rushed up.


    However, the strength of these people is very strong. They are all masters of the other level of the spirit transforming realm. Guanbai can have a strong spirit. There is no problem in leapfrog challenge. However, there are a large number of them. There are 12 people in total. Moreover, the strength of these people is stronger than that of ordinary people on the other side of the spiritual realm. After a short period of time, Guan Bai just resisted it for a while I can''t stop it.


    One of them skips the story and directly attacks Liu Yiheng with one hand.


    In the face of such an attack, Liu Yiheng can only stimulate all his strength. His spirit body, pulse soul and spirit body are all used, and at the same time, he is shot out. Unfortunately, he has just been seriously injured. Even in his heyday, he is definitely not an opponent. What''s more, Liu Yiheng can only fight for it. He is not Liu Yi However, Liu Yiheng was knocked unconscious by one hand this time. Fortunately, Liu Yiheng''s body was special and his pulse and soul were strong, and he saved his life.When Guan Bai saw that Liu Yiheng was knocked unconscious, he was also angry and said in a loud voice, "well, you forced me. Then I''m not polite." he said, "wind and thunder break the sky." After saying that, guanbai actually flew up in the air. At the same time, the strong wind gathered and the thunder was faint. The wind borrowed the thunder power, and the thunder relied on the wind power, which made the whole man of guanbai look more fierce.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    AI director saw such a white, are scared, heart secretly said: "wind thunder pulse soul, really extraordinary ah, and this move seems to be."


    Just then a voice said, "stop it." Then a man flew over quickly.


    When Guan Bai heard this, he also stopped. This move is a forbidden move of Guan Bai. If it is used, it will hurt him a lot. Meanwhile, the people in charge of AI also step back one after another, just putting on a defensive posture and not continuing to attack.


    AI looked at the man and said in surprise, "director Yang, how did you come?"


    Yang Sheng, also a supervisor, looked at Ai''s supervisor and said, "what are you doing?"


    AI director said faintly: "didn''t director Yang see it? We are punishing students who have made mistakes. "


    "Students who make mistakes? I don''t know what mistakes these three men have made


    Director AI: "they have not become the formal students of the college. They fight here. Do you want to punish them?"


    "So? So why do they fight? Since it''s a fight, there must be a reason for it, and if you want to punish them, you have to be convinced. "


    AI director said lightly: "no matter what the reason is, there is no need to know what is the reason, as long as they fight, then it is against the rules of the college, and director Yang, you have to remember, I am the director of the law enforcement academy, and you are the director of the teaching college, you seem to have no position to say these here."


    Yang Sheng nodded and said, "I am not a member of the law enforcement court, but if there is any injustice, I still have to take care of it."


    "Unfair? What''s unfair? Don''t you see that Lin Baichuan, the proud disciple of our elder, is also here? He has witnessed everything, so this is what I said. If you have to stop it, I will go to the elder with you and say it


    Yang Sheng looked at Lin Baichuan beside him and said, "director AI, so to speak, your punishment standard is to see people."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but it''s too much for you to come here and meddle in your business."


    "Mind your own business? I don''t think so. It''s the business of the college. If I see it, I''m not responsible for the college. "


    Lin Baichuan said faintly: "Ai director, why should you care about what an unrelated person said? It''s good that you carry out your business. If the director Yang has to manage it, then let him be punished together. "


    Yang Sheng said calmly: "Lin Baichuan, there is no point for you to speak here. Even if you are a proud disciple of the elder, you are just a student. If you don''t pay attention to your own identity, it may be very harmful to you."


    "Is it? But why don''t I think so? "


    "I don''t think, maybe, but some things come to a certain point before they come out." Said here, he walked forward two steps to Liu Yiheng''s body, and then said to Guan Bai: "how is he doing?"


    Guan Bai said indifferently: "he is not dead, but he is seriously injured. I remember this matter, Tianqi college? Hum If you don''t give me an account, then today''s business will not be over. "


    Lin Baichuan said haughtily, "it''s not over? Of course, it''s not over, because you and that kid haven''t been punished. It''s no use whoever comes today. You have to be punished, director AI. "


    AI director nodded, and then said: "law enforcement court people listen, continue to enforce the law, if anyone interferes, punish together."


    Yang Sheng turned his head and said, "director AI, don''t go too far."


    "It''s too much. Why don''t I think it''s too much? What''s more, it''s you who think we''re too much?" he said


    At this time of ascension, he thought secretly: "boss, since you let me come, you also want to give me some information, or give me some keepsake. I came here like this. It''s not only difficult to stop, but also may end up all over."


    Thinking of this, ascension continued: "no matter who goes too far, how about this matter? This boy has been seriously injured and unconscious. Are you really going to kill him?"


    AI director light smile, and then said: "this is his own to find, since want to challenge the rules of the college, then must pay the price." Here, he said to the law enforcement officers, "Okay, keep going."


    When Yang Sheng heard this, he became angry and said, "director AI, do you really want to do this?"


    "Of course, can''t you see it?"


    "What? Don''t you give me any face? "


    "Why give you face?" AI said.


    At this time, another voice said, "what about my face?"


    Director AI and Lin Baichuan looked back at him at the same time, but when he saw this man, he shrank his neck and stammered: "Deputy Vice president, are you here? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    It is Guan Changfei, the vice president of Tianqi college. He is specially responsible for the punishment. Although he has no elder''s power, he is much more powerful than a supervisor.


    Guan Changfei looked at Ai''s supervisor and said faintly, "I''m afraid I won''t come. You''ll do more than that."


    AI director respectfully said: "vice president, I didn''t do anything to break the rules. New students are not allowed to fight. This is the student''s rule. Besides, the three of them have no formal students in the city, so if they want to fight, I will naturally punish them."


    Lin Baichuan is not afraid of Guan Changfei. He is a proud disciple of the elder. Although he does not have any rights, he has a high status. He also says faintly: "yes, does the vice president want to take the initiative to break the rules of the college?"


    Guan Changfei looked at Lin Baichuan, then did not pay attention to him. Instead, he turned to AI and said, "well, tell me, how long have they been here?"


    Director AI: "if we go back to the vice president, they should have just come here."


    The director nodded and said, "they just arrived today. Do you think they will go to other people''s trouble to fight?"


    "What do you mean by the vice president?"


    "What do I mean? Ha ha, director AI, it seems that you are a little impatient to be a supervisor. Why don''t you go home and stay for a while


    After hearing this, director AI was shocked and said, "vice president, what do you mean by this? I''m carrying out the law. Are you doing this... "


    Guan Changfei said faintly: "well, in this case, I will make it clear that these three people have just come to Tianqi college, and they can''t have enemies here. Even if they have, there is no place to look for them. So how can you fight with these people? And what you just said is totally misunderstanding the purpose of this rule. The rule originally restricted only new students This means that new students are not allowed to fight with each other, because they come from different places. They are all arrogant and have to quarrel with each other. This rule is to protect them. But if the old students bully and humiliate them, do you think they will not fight back? So what''s the point of this rule? "


    When AI heard this, he also lowered his head and said, "vice president, I I was wrong. "


    Lin Baichuan interface said: "vice president, but the rules are the rules. Since there was no explanation at the beginning, it was said that as long as new students fight, they will be punished."


    The chief executive glanced at Lin Baichuan, and then said coldly, "Lin Baichuan, I know you are a proud disciple of the elder, but there is no place for you to speak here. You''d better shut up for me. Besides, if the fight is really investigated, then I will be honest and selfless. At that time, those who do things to students who have not become formal students will be discarded directly It''s also a rule to get rid of the college. Lin Baichuan, are you sure you want to continue? "


    Lin Baichuan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "vice president, are you sure you want to do this? Don''t you think about things ten or twenty years from now?"


    Guan Changfei: "don''t think about it. You should leave here as soon as possible. This is not the place you should come to. Director AI, you can go home. As for when you will come back, I will inform you."


    "Vice president, I I, I really know I''m wrong. Please let me go this time. "


    Guan Changfei: "if you admit your mistake, you should take the attitude of admitting your mistake. OK, now you can go back, and then someone will arrange you to leave. Let''s go."


    AI director has no way, at this time he also has a little regret, but the thing has been done, also can not take back, and then bowed his head, directly left.


    Lin Baichuan knew that Liu Yiheng couldn''t be solved today, and then said faintly, "you''d better be careful. Don''t break the rules of the college in the future. Otherwise, it won''t be so easy this time. There won''t be people to save you every time." After saying that, Lin Baichuan also left.


    Guan Bai looked at Lin Baichuan''s back and bit his teeth. At the same time, he thought secretly: "Lin Baichuan, it doesn''t take ten years, let alone twenty years. Maybe one year later, you will know how stupid you are doing today."


    Guan Changfei looked at the law enforcement officers and said, "what are you still doing here? Do you want to go home for a while


    After hearing this, those people said quickly, "vice president, we are leaving now." They don''t want to leave college because they make mistakes. Even if they are not expelled from college, it will have a great impact on their future.


    When the law enforcement officers had left, Guan Changfei said to Guan Bai, "what''s the situation with this little brother?"


    Guan Bai: "the injury is very serious, but brother Liu''s body is special, there should not be too much danger."


    "That''s good. I''m sorry, because there are loopholes in the rules of our college, so it''s just like this. I hope you two friends don''t care."


    Guan Bai: "I won''t care. Any rules can''t be watertight. I just don''t know why the vice president will..."Guan Changfei laughed, and then said, "I also felt your pulse and soul, but there was a little thing at that time, so I let ascension come first."


    Guan Bai: "so it is. If the vice president doesn''t dislike our dormitory, he may as well sit in it."


    Guan Changfei shook his head and said, "no, just take good care of this brother. I''ll go first." And then the captain flew away with ascension.


    Yun Tianhe said at this time: "Wow, I didn''t expect that even the vice president was shocked. Our business is really not small."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    Guan Bai looked at Yun Tianhe and said, "no, it should be nothing to say that we make such a thing. We will never let the vice president come here, but why is he here?"


    Yun Tianhe: "did he feel the pulse and soul of brother Guan and know that brother Guan is a member of Guan family, so he came here?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. In the past, the Guan family did have some relationship with Tianqi college, but now this relationship should not be big. Even if the relationship is still there, it should not be the Vice President..."


    "What do you mean, brother Guan?"


    Guan Bai: "you don''t have to understand what I mean. Anyway, no matter what we say, we are not. OK, hurry to carry brother Liu into the dormitory. His injury is very serious. You must be careful."


    Yuntianhe nodded, and then carried Liu Yiheng into the dormitory together with Guan Bai. Guan Bai took out a pill and gave it to Liu Yiheng. Then he said, "well, brother Liu should be OK, but I''m not sure whether his injury has hurt his roots. It will be until brother Liu wakes up."


    Yun Tianhe: "brother Guan, or I will deliver some spiritual power to brother Liu, which may help him in his injury."


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "no, everyone''s spiritual power is almost the same, but because of the relationship between pulse and soul, there is still a big difference. If you act rashly, you may hurt brother Liu. You''d better let brother Liu recover slowly. Brother Liu has a wood spirit body, and he should recover quickly."


    Yun Tianhe nodded and said, "OK, but the man named Lin Baichuan is really hateful. Hum, if I can beat him one day, I must teach him a good lesson."


    Guan Bai said lightly: "you don''t have to worry about this. You don''t need to teach him. What kind of person is your boss? You don''t know. How could he expose today''s affairs?"


    Yun Tianhe: "yes, but I also have to work hard. Now I understand that even if we arrive at Tianqi college, we have no strength, but we have to be slaughtered. If we were not the vice president, we would be skinned even if we were not the vice president."


    Guan Bai directly sat on the bed, and then said: "yes, so from now on, try hard."


    Then the whole dormitory quieted down. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s body was slowly changing. His body of heavenly destiny and spiritual wood was more consistent with his own spiritual pulse and pulse soul. At this time, even if there was no congenital spirit body, the degree of coincidence might be almost the same. In addition, his Hongmeng heavenly spirit vein has been evolved again, and his spiritual pulse has become more broad and tenacious There seems to be a layer of yellow light on his body, which is the light generated after the fusion of his spirit body and spirit pulse is high.


    Without saying a word all night, "the spirit pulse and the five viscera and six Fu organs have shifted? Brother Liu, you''re not telling a joke, are you? Is that all right? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s ok if you don''t die, but I can''t move now. There''s a medicine bottle in my storage bag with three pills in it. You can take out a pill for me to eat. It should be OK."


    According to Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Bai took the medicine out of the storage bag and poured out a pill of pills. When Guan Bai felt the power of the pill, he said in surprise: "this This is a level five pill. Brother Liu, you Who the hell are you? Why do you have grade five pills on your body


    Liu Yiheng coughed and said, "well, I met a friend. This pill was left to me by my friend."


    "Friend? What kind of friend is so generous. He can see that the value of a level five pill is enough to make an accident in the whole kingdom. "


    Liu Yiheng didn''t think that the three pills were so precious. At the same time, he also thought of the beautiful and lovely little girl. Then he gave a faint smile and said, "is brother Guan also moved?"


    "It''s false to say that I''m not moved, but it''s brother Liu''s. even if I''m moving, I can''t do anything about it." Then he directly put the pill into Liu Yiheng''s mouth, and then said, "but you have to be careful, don''t let people know that you have such pills, otherwise, you can''t live for a day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    After hearing Guan Bai''s words, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "brother Guan is so worried. Do you expect me to talk to others with pills?"


    "Er That''s right. I just want to remind you. And, no matter when or how dangerous that person is, this pill can''t be taken out when there are too many people, otherwise it may be spread out. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "thank you, brother Guan. I know. By the way, I was in a coma at that time. What happened afterwards? How did we get out of danger?"


    Yun Tianhe sat up at this time and said, "big brother, things are very complicated and dangerous. Lin Baichuan''s position seems to be very unusual. At last, the vice president came forward to settle the matter."


    Liu Yiheng was silent for a moment and then said, "Vice President? It seems that brother Guan''s face is so great that even the vice president has come in person. "


    Guan Bai shook his head and said: "I have said it once. The vice president is definitely not here because of me. In fact, I feel strange. I release my pulse soul to let the senior management of the college find out that something has happened here. However, the vice president has come abruptly. I can''t understand it. But one thing I''m sure is that it''s not a coincidence."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, it can''t be a coincidence. How can a person at the vice president level manage the affairs of the students who have not yet become the formal students of Tianqi college?"


    Guan Bai nodded and then said, "no matter what, we are saved this time. It is impossible for us to know more now, because no one will tell us, and we have no channel to understand. So let''s go step by step. At least now we should not be in danger of life. As for the future, we should solve it later, anyway As long as we live, we will know. "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I''m going to practice. If I don''t improve my realm, I''ll be pulled down by you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng reluctantly sat up, then closed his eyes and began to practice, and his face just showed the surprise of the expression but again emerged.


    Guan Bai and Yun Tianhe looked at each other, and then they began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianguancheng, general''s office, two people are talking in the study, one of them said: "what do you say? How could that boy be saved? "


    "There''s nothing impossible, and it''s our vice president who came out to help them out."


    "Vice President? Lin Baichuan, are you kidding me? Now that you are in a different position, and you have become a proud disciple of the elder of Tianqi college, you do not intend to be brothers with me? "


    "Zhou Dongxin, you''d better pay attention to your words. Why should I deceive you? Is that good for me? If I don''t want to be a brother with you, just ignore you. Why come here? If you don''t trust me so much, then our brother is really meaningless. "


    Yes, they are Zhou Dongxin and Lin Baichuan. Lin Baichuan''s father and Zhou Dongxin''s father are very good friends, so their relationship is also very good. Especially after Zhou Chengze became a general, he helped Lin Xiaobo enormously. Now Lin Xiaobo has become the leader of tianguancheng No.1 product fair. It is precisely because of Zhou Chengze''s reason that they have a very good relationship, Although Lin Baichuan''s status and status are different now, Zhou Dongxin still wants to recognize this brother.


    After Zhou Dongxin heard Lin Baichuan''s words, he also knew that what he had just said was a little heavy. Then he said with a laugh, "Baichuan, don''t care. I''m also angry. You should know when I was beaten by someone, but that boy injured me. Now my body still hurts."


    Lin Baichuan nodded and said, "OK, I know. But if you really want to say it, you are really lucky."


    "What do you mean by that? I was beaten, or lucky? "


    Lin Baichuan: Yes, do you know who one of those three people is


    "Who can it be? They are all from other places. In tianguancheng, they are rubbish. If they are not from Tianqi college, I can guarantee that he will not survive last night. "


    Lin Baichuan shook his head, and then said: "you still have to think about it. You just want to revenge them simply, or do you want them to die wholeheartedly."


    Zhou Dongxin said fiercely: "revenge and want them to die is not contradictory at all. If you dare to beat me Zhou Dongxin, you must pay a price, and this price is death."


    Lin Baichuan: "I tell you, one of those three people is Guan''s family, and his name is Guan Bai. I think you should remember that name, right?"


    "Guan Jia, Guan Bai Ah, it''s him At the age of eight, he showed his incomparable talent. At the age of nine, he was promoted to the level of the spirit and man of the day after tomorrow. Is he regarded as the most outstanding genius in Tianguan city


    "That''s right. I''ve seen his spirit of wind and thunder. It''s really tough. It''s a pity that the level is too low. Maybe it''s because he hasn''t been in tianguancheng in recent years, or maybe he''s been self defeating for a long time."After hearing this, Zhou Dongxin did not reply immediately. Instead, he thought carefully for a moment and then said, "Baichuan, if this is the case, then it will be more fun. Guan Bai, if I can kill this genius, then I will become If I trample such a genius under my feet, do you think I am more powerful than genius


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    Lin Baichuan narrowed his eyes and then said, "Zhou Dongxin, you think clearly, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Yes, I''m sure that anyone who provokes me must let him die, even if he is a member of Tianqi college. As for Guan Jia, hum, do you think I will take Guan''s family seriously? If Guan''s family dares to fight against our general''s house, then I don''t mind letting my father kill him. "


    Lin Baichuan looked at Zhou Dongxin and didn''t answer. In fact, although Lin Baichuan has a good relationship with Zhou Dongxin, from the bottom of his heart, Lin Baichuan looks down on Zhou Dongxin. This is not a matter of power and strength, but Zhou Dongxin is too crazy and arrogant, but he has no arrogant capital. This is the character of a nouveau riche.


    Zhou Dongxin saw that Lin Baichuan didn''t speak, and then continued: "Baichuan, I think it''s OK. You can keep an eye on them for me. They can''t leave the scope of Tianqi college forever. As soon as they leave, you''ll send someone to tell me that I''ll deal with him in person. I''ll avenge him for his hurt. As for the vice president of Tianqi college, since you''re the vice president of Tianqi college If you''re all there, then don''t do it. "


    Lin Baichuan said lightly: "OK, but I will try my best. I have completely offended that boy. If I don''t kill him, I will have a lot of trouble."


    Zhou Dongxin laughed and said, "that''s good. As long as we two brothers cooperate, it''s not easy to kill those three stinky boys? By the way, there are four girls. I don''t know if you have found out Baichuan? "


    Lin Baichuan shook his head and said, "no, at least now I can''t start. It''s impossible for a new girl to wander around. Besides, I can''t go to the girls'' dormitory, so it takes time."


    Zhou Dongxin: "well, this is not in a hurry. As long as the three boys die, the four girls are naturally mine, especially the little girl." After saying that, he showed an obsessed smile on his face, and his mind would also think of the beautiful face that let his soul lead his dream.


    Lin Baichuan looked at Zhou Dongxin''s appearance, his face showed a trace of disgust, and then said: "well, you know everything, I have something else to do, go first."


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s have something to eat. Let''s go."


    "I really have something to do. I''ll talk about it later. By the way, you should also make an idea about the trend of Guan family. It''s not as easy to deal with as you said." After that, he left the study, until he was far away from the general''s house. He said faintly, "Guan Bai and Zhou Dongxin have some meanings. If the Guan family and the Zhou family fight, will it be more interesting? It may be easier to implement our plan, ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dean''s office of Tianqi College: "I said boss, what are you crazy about? Why do I have to protect those three boys? Is that too much of a fuss? "


    "Of course not. Don''t you see what''s special about the three boys?"


    "I don''t see. Who comes to Tianqi college has nothing special about him? If there is nothing special about it, it is really something special. "


    "I said, comrade Xiaofei, I know what you mean. Don''t you just want some benefits? Well, you can say that. Why do you have to give up? I''ve been here all morning


    At the beginning, Liu Xufei, the vice president of the college, was one of the three vice presidents of the college.


    Guan Changfei chuckled and said, "if not, how can I make a profit? What''s more, I have offended the elder''s proud disciple this time, and may also make the elder angry. Don''t the president know? "


    "Well, you really helped me a lot this time. Otherwise, I might have to solve the problem myself. At that time, it might be more troublesome. What do you want?"


    "Anything?" Guan Changfei said.


    "Of course, anything but what I can''t give." Xu ran Xu said.


    Guan Changfei looked down for a moment and then said, "I don''t want anything else. I just want one thing."


    "Stinky boy, I know you''ve been thinking about the colorful night pearl in my hand. I''ll give it to you for the great help you''ve done me today."


    Guan Changfei shook his head and said, "no, although I like the night pearl very much, the value of that thing is not directly proportional to the sacrifice and cost I made this time."


    "Oh, what do you want, son of a bitch?"


    With a sly smile on his face, Guan Changfei said, "what I want is very simple, that is, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, both of whom must be students, and only my students."


    Xu ranxu glared at Guan Changfei and said, "what do you mean, you want to take these two people as disciples?"


    "That''s right. How about it. This condition should not be very difficult?""Why? No, wait Didn''t you just say there was nothing special about these two people? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "yes, there is nothing special about them, but I have never had my own disciples. So I want to take two disciples this time. When I am old, I will have my own successor."


    Xu ranxu listened to this, sighed, and then said, "is not there always no disciple, Changfei, do you still resent that matter?"


    It''s just that I feel so depressed? That is... "


    Xu ran Xu said helplessly: "of course I feel oppressed and bent, but I feel it is a pity, but this is also a matter of no way. You know, we stand in this position, we have to consider for the whole college, if we are not in this position, then we will not bear this tone, but now..."


    The director shook his hand and said, "Dean, I don''t mean to blame you. I also know your pressure. There are elders on the top, kingdoms and various forces outside, as well as academies of other kingdoms. So I understand the Dean, but some things still need time to forget."


    "You don''t have to forget. Some things can''t be forgotten, but you must put them down. But I''m very happy to hear you say so today. At least you have put some down."


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "yes, I did put down some, but it is also because of the two children and Come on, Dean, do you agree or disagree? "


    Xu ran Xu said faintly: "what do I understand and disagree with? You did me such a big favor yesterday that I will arrange it for you


    "Then I thank the dean." Guan Changfei said.


    "You don''t have to be so polite, but the two boys are absolutely different. You should know that, so you have to use snacks." Xu ran Xu said.


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "naturally, I understand this, but what I don''t understand is how the Dean knows about the two little guys. What''s more, it''s not right that the Dean pays so much attention to the two little guys. Is it something someone said to the dean?"


    Xu ran Xu Leng for a moment, and then said: "you stinky boy, why do you say so?"


    "Don''t the Dean know? Or are you not going to tell me? "


    Xu ranxu: "well, I''m not going to tell you that you can go out now."


    Guan Changfei gave a faint smile and then said, "yes, Dean, I know." After that, Guan Changfei left the dean''s office directly.


    When Guan Changfei left, a faint voice appeared in the room and said, "the boy''s sense of smell is really sharp, but it''s also a good thing for him if those two little guys can let him down some of his obsessions."


    "Yes, but who are those two children? You''ve come out in person. " Xu ran Xu is still a little confused.


    "You don''t have to know this. You only need to know one thing. It is absolutely impossible for them to have an accident within the scope of Tianqi college. However, there is no need for special care, as long as their lives are not in danger."


    Xu ranxu: "Shizu, I understand. It''s just that the boy seems to be..."


    "You don''t have to tell me if you know it. Besides, I''m not only helping the conversation this time, but also the boy named Liu Yiheng beside him. OK, that''s it. I''m leaving."


    Xu xuzu said, "how do you want to sigh? Now Tianqi college has changed a little. Do you really let it change all the time? "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After taking pills, Liu Yiheng began to practice. In fact, after looking inside, he showed a happy expression because he found that his great power had reached the sudden port. As long as he was guided, he could make a good breakthrough. Even he could not suppress it. However, he was so anxious to practice because if he wanted to break through, his body must be exhausted Quick recovery, the spirit pulse and internal organs must also be reset, otherwise when breaking through, the huge energy generated will make his spirit pulse break and his internal organs collapse. This is not a joke, it is the rhythm of death.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng did not hesitate to let Guan Bai feed himself one of the three pills that Wen Jingyuan had left him. With the combination of his recovery ability of the heavenly destiny and the spirit wood body, and the strength of Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse, his body had been completely recovered after two days.


    As soon as Liu Yiheng''s body recovered, a strong momentum rose to the sky, and then rose in a flame. The Dragon appeared above Liu Yiheng''s head, and a big blue bell shone on Liu Yiheng''s body.


    At this time, yuntianhe and guanbai were also startled by the noise made by Liu Yiheng. Yuntianhe glared and said in surprise, "my God, what is that? Is this the real gesture of big brother? "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "maybe it is. It''s really powerful."


    At the same time, Zheng, who was dozing at the entrance of the college, also raised his eyelids, took a look at Liu Yiheng''s direction, then laughed, and said in a low voice, "it''s really right. It''s really good." After that, he took a nap again, just like an old man in his old age.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    Liu Yiheng''s changes after nearly half an hour, the dragon flying in the fire and the flame slowly took back his body, and the big blue clock also disappeared.


    It was ten minutes later that Liu Yiheng opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw Guan Bai standing in front of him with a bent waist. Liu Yiheng was frightened. He leaned back a little and said, "Hey, what are you doing so close to me? I have no interest in you


    Guan Bai stood up straight and said, "I don''t have any interest in you. Even if you are very beautiful, it''s useless. Besides, no matter how you look at it, you don''t have my Qiuxia watching."


    Liu Yiheng bit his teeth and then said, "Guan Bai, do you dislike me so much?"


    "Otherwise, do you want to marry me?" Guan Bai said lightly.


    Liu Yiheng: "get out of here. What did you mean just now?"


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "I am sighing."


    "Sigh? What are you sighing about? "


    Guan Bai: "I sigh about your talent and potential and the strength of level 5 pills. How long have you been promoted? I didn''t expect to be promoted so quickly. How can I not let people sigh? I''m even a little envious. "


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, it turns out that you are talking about this matter. It''s not enviable. By the way, I feel so hungry."


    Yuntianhe interface said: "of course I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten for three days. It''s strange if I''m not hungry. I''m going to get some food for the boss. The food in the canteen of Tianqi college is good, and the price is very reasonable."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at yuntianhe, and then said, "I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s OK. I''m willing to do something for my brother." After that, yuntianhe ran out of the dormitory.


    Guan Bai looked at the back of yuntianhe and said, "brother Liu, how much do you know about yuntianhe?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "we don''t know at all. We only know each other in the big match of Qingyuan County."


    Guan Bai: "ha ha, you are really strange. You have such a secret, but you should leave a person who doesn''t understand it at all. Don''t you have a sense of crisis?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "some people''s hearts can be seen, just like brother Guan. I don''t know much about it. Even now, I don''t know much about it. But I still regard brother Liu as my best friend. If you care too much, it''s too hard to make good friends."


    Guan Bai nodded, and then said, "you are right, but we are just friends. You and Tianhe are not, more like brothers, and he has recognized you as a big brother, isn''t it?"


    "That''s just a joke from him. I didn''t take him seriously. I just took him as a friend and never used him as a younger brother. Isn''t that what Guan thinks?"


    Guan Bai: "well, I''m talkative. I also like your personality. I''m smart but not suspicious, sincere and not affectable. I''m lucky to have such a friend in my life."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai, and then said, "you are the same. You attach great importance to love and righteousness. You can be willing to take risks for your friends. I''m very happy to have a friend like you. You are my only good friend so far."


    "What about Tianhe?"


    "It''s just a little brother. It can be called a friend, but it''s not a category."


    Guan Bai laughed and then said, "OK, this topic is over, otherwise Tianhe will come back later, and there may be trouble."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, let''s talk about something else."


    Guan Bai: "well, who do you think did this time?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I''m not sure now, but it''s only the people from the general''s office who can get us into trouble so soon, but it may be other people."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "yes, it seems that we have been involved in a whirlpool or a conspiracy since the end of our big match in Qingyuan County."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I also have this feeling. First, the Geng family, the Fu family and the Kan family suddenly appeared, and then the three girls were robbed. Although we all solved them in the end, is there really no connection between them?"


    "Did you find anything?"


    "Yes, I do find that these people don''t really want to kill us, so they must have other purposes. This time, I can feel the killing, so it should be different from the previous two times, but this may not be a coincidence, but what is their ultimate goal?"


    Guan Bai: "most of the things that happen in the kingdom are related to a position. What I am more concerned about now is what kind of role are we playing in this plot, the leading role, the supporting role or the passer-by


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "in the eyes of the conspirators, in addition to themselves, the others are all passers-by a and already.""Well, this is a very novel statement, but you are quite right. As a schemer, the only person he cares about is himself. In his eyes, all other people are chess pieces, and they can be discarded at any time. Naturally, you can''t be the protagonist."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s it. A person who only cares about himself will let others be the protagonist? No supporting role, because in his consciousness and mind, only he himself, but now we don''t know who the schemer is. This is really troublesome


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    Guan Bai: "yes, but there should also be a direction. Since we have offended the general''s office, we should start from here first. However, I think there may be the shadow of the fifth Prince Yu Tianqing, and even the seventh Prince mixed in. Alas, such a thought is really a bit complicated."


    Liu Yiheng: "no matter how complex things are, as long as you peel off the cocoon, it will become very simple in the end. In fact, I think those people often attack us both, maybe because of our pulse and soul. But in the end, they even have a killing heart. Maybe it is because of our character that they are afraid that we two will really retaliate against them."


    "But in our present situation, we can''t reach those people at all."


    Liu Yiheng: "what they care about is not only our pulse and soul, but also our strength. If you say that our strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, what will they do?"


    Guan Bai: "by leaps and bounds, this may have two kinds of results, one is that they will spare no effort to close us down, and the other is, once the collapse fails, they will spare no effort to kill us."


    "Well, aren''t we going to be very dangerous no matter what we do?"


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "yes, you should know that all people involved in such a whirlpool are like this. Once a monarch is a courtier, you should also be clear about this sentence, right?"


    Liu Yiheng: "originally I didn''t care, because it has nothing to do with me. But if I get involved, it''s necessary to know. Brother Guan, can you have the next king in your heart?"


    Guan Bai: "no, I only had a little contact with those princes before, but you have to know, at that time, all I contacted were princes who were about the same age as me. However, people will change in the process of growing up, especially the Royal people. They will have great changes in the huge strife and extreme danger."


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile and then said, "that''s right. Then we can only work hard to see who is so interested in us."


    Guan Bai: "well, I will try to contact other princes to see if there is a better candidate. But I am sure that if we help other princes, the danger will be even greater and the difficulty will be even greater."


    "It is difficult to have challenges. I am a person who likes to accept challenges. What''s more, if it is a matter of course, why should they spend so much attention on us?"


    Guan Bai: "ha ha, I understand what brother Liu means."


    At this time, yuntianhe came in and said, "brother Guan, what are you two talking about? What do you understand, brother Guan? "


    "Guan Bai said with a smile:" I understand a truth, is the most happy with friends


    Yuntianhe touched his head and then said, "Oh, that''s the best. Look, I''ve got a lot of good things today. We can have a big meal."


    Guan Bai: "ah Unfortunately, there is no wine. If there is wine, it will be better. "


    Yun Tianyou said with a smile: "of course, I know that brother Guan likes to drink, and he survived this disaster and broke through again. Naturally, we should celebrate." After that, he took out two wine jars in his storage bag and said, "this is my stock. I haven''t taken it out before. I didn''t expect to use it this time."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, let''s have a good drink." Then the three men pushed the cup and changed the cup.


    Ten days passed quickly, and Liu Yiheng had stabilized his realm. Now he is a perfect level of congenital spirit, and his strength has been greatly improved. In particular, he has a deeper understanding of Hongmeng''s anti heaven formula, and his Hongmeng power has become more pure. Now Liu Yiheng is confident that he can defeat the people who transform the spiritual realm, but he does not stop Because he knew what to face next, but he also had self-confidence to cope with it, but it had to have a strong strength as a guarantee, so he practiced more assiduously.


    At this time, Guan Bai said with a smile: "brother Liu, don''t practice. Today is the beginning of school day. We must go to the square, where to have the entrance ceremony, and then get the identity token given by Tianqi college, so that we can officially become the people of Tianqi college."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, let''s go. By the way, do you know what the teaching method of Tianqi college looks like?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of this, but I know that the teaching method of Tianqi college is very special. It''s totally different from the teaching and apprenticeship methods of influential people. Therefore, the people who go out of Tianqi college will be very powerful, and they are also the object of various families, forces, Royal relatives and relatives. This is why we all want to enter Tianqi college when we are fighting for the head Another reason is that once you enter here, you will have a chance to become a real master. "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, no matter where you are, reputation, status and power are the most attractive places. Tianqi college can let you get these things. Naturally, you are flocking to them, but this is not the purpose of my coming here."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    Guan Bai looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Oh, so what''s the purpose of your coming here?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you may think it''s ridiculous, but it''s very important for me. I came here to leave here and find two people."


    "You''re here to find people?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, that''s my purpose, but it''s not all because the strength of those two people may be very strong. If I want to follow their footsteps, I must be strong. Therefore, I come here for the purpose of becoming stronger. I want to explore the highest realm of practitioners. This is my wish and my ambition. As for what you said The throne, for me, has no attraction at all


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "your ambition is really great. It seems that Donghua kingdom is nothing in your eyes. However, I feel relieved that you will be able to see this matter from the most just angle."


    Liu Yiheng: "is brother Guan''s ambition the kingdom of Donghua?"


    "This In fact, you should know, but there are some things I haven''t completely put down, especially my father''s wishes


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s not your father''s wish, but something left behind because of your father."


    Guan Bai: "brother Liu, why are you so straightforward?"


    "I feel that since the two are friends, it''s better to be frank. At least let me know your mind."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, you are right, because my father died at that time. My father can''t help but be strong. He is absolutely the best choice. How could he be so easy to be framed? What''s more, the opponents at that time were not very strong, how could they be totally destroyed? But at that time, I didn''t have the ability, and I couldn''t find out the whole story of the incident. Could brother Liu understand the pain of helplessness? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng understood why Guan Bai always felt lonely, lonely and experienced many vicissitudes. He had experienced many things, especially when he knew that his beloved father had died miserably or even wrongly, but he was helpless.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "well, I can feel that, but since some things have already happened, they can''t be changed. No matter how much you don''t want to admit, you must accept and bear them."


    "Yes, I have to accept and bear, but the pain of helplessness makes me slowly silent and helpless. Finally, I choose to escape temporarily, because I really can''t bear the pain." Said here, Guan Bai is also declining underground head, but his eyes are still firm, no even a drop of tears, perhaps his tears have become firm.


    "That''s why you appeared in Qingyuan County."


    "Yes, but if it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t know you, let alone get to know Qiuxia."


    Liu Yiheng heard the name from Qiuxia and immediately said, "did you tell Qiuxia sister about this?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said: "of course not, this is the most inner words, but also the most painful thing for me, but what I want to do is also the most dangerous. How can I tell Qiuxia?"


    "But sister Qiuxia is really with you. Do you think she is afraid of danger? Do you think you won''t be unwilling to bear the pain and loneliness with you? "


    "I just knew she would, so I didn''t tell her that I wanted to give her a happy future, not loneliness, pain and danger."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "you are totally wrong. Qiuxia sister now hopes you and undertakes everything, rather than blindly wants the happiness you give, because only two people share the responsibility, is the real happiest, is the most people feel happy and at ease, and you now, she will not be happy, only feel that you have not completely fallen in love with her."


    Guan Bai''s face changed after hearing this, and then said, "thank you for your advice. I know how to do it."


    Liu Yiheng hehe smile, and then said: "well, we''d better hurry to go, don''t go late, when the trouble."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Then the three left the dormitory together.


    At this time, a large number of new students have gone in the same direction, because many people will arrive earlier than Liu Yiheng. Although few people come earlier than Liu Yiheng, few of them will arrive on the same day, and most of them will arrive earlier.


    After Liu Yiheng''s three men came out, they followed the crowd to the front. Soon they came to a square. At this time, hundreds of people had gathered here, and many others were coming in this direction.


    Liu Yiheng said in a low voice: "this person is really many?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "of course, every time Tianqi college enrolls students, it will not be less than 10000 people, but to places like Qingyuan County, the quota is relatively small. Most of the people are from Tianguan city and the other six strong counties, but in this way, the quota of Qingyuan county is even more precious."As they spoke, they walked forward, and soon they came to the strongest side. But at this time, a cold voice said, "stop, are you three standing here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    As they spoke, they walked forward, and soon they came to the strongest side. But at this time, a cold voice said, "stop, are you three standing here?"


    When Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yun Tianhe heard the sound, they turned their heads and looked back. They saw several people standing near them. The leader was a young man, about 19 or 20 years old. At this time, they were looking at Liu Yiheng with disdain.


    Liu Yiheng said with a faint smile, "are you talking to us?"


    "Yes, do you think there is anyone here who is not qualified to stand here except you?"


    "What? Is there any provision here for anyone to stand where? "


    "Of course, don''t you know?" Said the man next to the leader.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''ve never heard of it, so please give me some advice."


    The leader said faintly: "my name is Qu Hansheng. It''s too fake to ask for advice. I''ll warn you now, no matter what kind of occasion, you can''t stand in the front two rows, because that''s definitely not the place where you can stand for such a country bumpkin."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "Qu Hansheng? I don''t seem to know you, and I don''t need to listen to your warning. Of course, I have a problem. When there are too many people, I either stand in the front or don''t come. But today, I have to come, so I can only stand in the front. "


    Qu Hansheng frowned and his eyes sparkled with danger. At this time, another man said, "you are so bold, you dare to talk to our elder brother Qu like this. It seems that you don''t want to stay in Tianqi college."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "if I want to stay in Tianqi college, I won''t be interfered by you. You are not qualified to say such words."


    Hearing this, Qu Hansheng burst into laughter and said, "you are very interesting, but do you know? No matter what kind of occasion, the people standing in the first row must be our tianguancheng people. "


    "Must? Is this the rule of the college? " Guan Bai said.


    Qu Hansheng shook his head and said, "it''s not the rules of the Academy, it''s the rules all the time. If you want to destroy them, the challenge is not the rules, but to face all the young masters in tianguancheng. Do you think you can do it?"


    Liu Yiheng three people looked at each other, and finally Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it is so, then you may as well challenge and face it."


    "You Well, good, good. In fact, every time someone like you will appear, but none of them will come to a good end. They should all sleep forever now Qu Hansheng was calmed down.


    At this time, another man came up and said, "brother Qu, what''s the matter? Does anyone want to challenge our status as Tianguan city again? "


    When Qu Hansheng saw the visitors, he showed a trace of disgust on his face, and then said, "it''s brother Ding. Yes, but I can''t make them leave. Brother Ding, why don''t you try it?"


    The visitor''s name is Ding Feilu. He usually doesn''t deal with Qu Hansheng. They used to calculate with each other. However, because of their strong background, although both sides suffer losses, there is no big threat to them.


    Ding Feilu laughed and then said, "I can''t do anything brother Qu can''t do. But if these three people dare to do this, the consequences will be very serious."


    Qu Hansheng: "why, didn''t brother Ding always think that he was more powerful than me? What I can''t do, brother Ding should be able to do it easily. "


    Ding Feilu: "ha ha, you can''t say that. If you can fight here, I can easily solve it. But who do you think dares to do this?"


    "It''s not that no one dares to fight here, but since brother Ding says he can''t, that''s fine. But if we let them challenge the rule like this, we won''t have face." Then, two more people came.


    Ding Feilu said faintly: "it''s brother Liang and brother Ji, so what good methods do you have? Or do you dare to fight here? "


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it today, but tomorrow will be different. It will be easy to kill the three of them."


    "You are right to say so, but what are you going to do now?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng frowned and watched the four people talking, even in front of the three of them, studying how to kill them, while none of the people nearby dared to speak. The whole scene was very embarrassing, very frightening, and even more strange.


    So Liu Yiheng said to Guan Bai, "do you know them?"


    Guan Bai said faintly: "I have seen these four people before. The man named Ding Feilu, the eighth son of Shangshu mansion, the ninth son of prime minister''s residence, Ji Fengming, the fourth Duke of guguo''s government, and the son of the Minister of rites who was supported by the general''s military house."After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also frowned, and then said, "the four families are really hard to get into trouble with, but since they have come to us, we want to withdraw, and we may not be able to do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    Guan Bai said with a smile: "yes, although I don''t know if they came to us specially. After all, what they said seems to be true, because people in tianguancheng always look down on people from other counties. Even the strongest counties in Xiluo and Beixi, they will never pay attention to them. Therefore, it is normal for them to come and say this to us, but it is just that Even if there is no today, they will be against us sooner or later, but maybe one of them may become our friend. "


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t want to make friends with them. In this case, why should we care?"


    Guan Bai: "originally did not need to care."


    Yun Tianhe whispered: "but boss, brother Guan, we are weak now, they want to deal with us, we may be difficult to be their opponents."


    Guan Bai: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? "


    Yun Tianhe: "I''m afraid I can''t talk about it. I''m just worried about our future life."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Our life will not change too much. The ultimate will of Tianqi college will never change because of the people and affairs of the kingdom. Now we just need to worry about not being killed. As for the frame up, we can deal with it carefully. However, if Tianqi college comes out, the situation will be completely different."


    Yun Tianhe: "but we can''t always leave Tianqi college? Besides, even in Tianqi college, there will be a special existence like Lin Baichuan, isn''t it? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Tianhe, I didn''t expect that I would mix into such a whirlpool. It''s too dangerous for you. I think you should keep some distance from us in the future, so as not to let you get involved."


    Hearing this, Yun Tianhe was startled and said, "boss, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just don''t want you to get involved. It''s the best time to quit now."


    Yun Tianhe: "boss, I am not afraid of danger or death. Besides, my life is the boss. How can I quit at this time? So I''m not leaving. I''m going to face the crisis with the boss. "


    Guan Bai patted the shoulder of afraid cloud Tianhe, and then said: "good, as expected, like a man."


    "Brother Guan, do you look down on people? What does it mean to be like a man? I''m a man, all right. "


    At this time, the two groups said different things, but Qu Hansheng and others spoke louder than Liu Yiheng. Therefore, Liu Yiheng''s words did not attract anyone''s attention.


    After a while, Qu Hansheng turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "you three are heartless. At this time, you are still in the mood to tell jokes. It seems that you really don''t know what death is?"


    Liang jundao nodded and said, "yes, are you three really not ready to leave here?"


    Guan Bai stepped forward and said faintly, "brother Liu has just said it very clearly. Haven''t you heard it? As for what death is, I really don''t know. Do you know? "


    Ding Feilu said with a smile, "we don''t know, but we will let you know."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I just want to know what it is."


    Ji Fengming Ao Jiao said: "three, you say we kill them three now, what kind of punishment will we get?"


    Ji Fengming is also the proudest and most arrogant of these four people. His situation is similar to Zhou Dongxin. His father was just a nobody before, so he was bullied by many people since he was a child. However, his father suddenly got the favor of Zhou Chengze and promoted him to the position of the Minister of rites, Holding a lot of power in his hand, Ji Fengming and Zhou Dongxin have a very good relationship, which also makes Ji Fengming develop the same character as Zhou Dongxin, proud, arrogant and arrogant. Because of his childhood affairs, his personality has become more extreme.


    Qu Hansheng laughed, and then said, "brother Ji is right. You can try. In tianguancheng, there are people you can''t beat Ji Fengming, but there are no people you dare not offend, right? What''s more, it''s just three country bumpkins? "


    Liang jundao shook his head and said, "Fengming, if you want to deal with them, you can have all three opportunities. Even today, anyway, their death can be determined."


    After listening to Liang jundao''s words, Ji Fengming also nodded. He could offend anyone, but there were two people he could not and did not dare to offend, that is Zhou Dongxin and the Liang jundao in front of him. Because the generals'' and prime ministers'' offices are the king''s people, the two forces'' people are relatively good, but the relationship is very weak, in the eyes of these people There are only interests, and there is no other thing at all. But on the surface, we should maintain them, otherwise their power will be weakened.


    Qu Hansheng said: "it''s too cheap to let go of the three of them like this. Even if we can''t kill them, we can teach them a lesson."Ding Feilu said with a smile, "yes, what''s the matter? Are all three so afraid of things? In this case, then we need not protect the reputation of Tianguan City, especially brother Ji. You are very bold, but you are too timid. "


    Ji Fengming was excited by these two people, and the arrogant and arrogant temperament came up again, so he said, "hum, you say I''m timid. Well, I''ll show you whether my courage is really small." After that, he went to Liu Yiheng and said, "OK, now I''ll give you three a chance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    Liu Yiheng frowned with a trace of anger in his heart. But Liu Yiheng soon calmed down and said, "up to now, many people have said this, and many people have given me opportunities. Unfortunately, I just don''t know how to take advantage of these opportunities. What''s more, I''m still alive."


    Ji Fengming laughed with pride, and then said, "that was before."


    "It''s the same this time, so you don''t have to talk about opportunities. You just have to do what you want now." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    At this time, there are a lot of people around to watch the human brain, and the people who can come to the front row are tianguancheng people. They all know the background of Qu, Ding, Liang and Ji, and they also know that these four people are usually domineering. So they are all looking at Liu Yiheng.


    However, these people did not worry and regret in their eyes, but gloated. Some looked on coldly, and some even showed fanaticism in their eyes. In fact, they were not very satisfied. Liu Yiheng''s three people from other counties came to this position. This is a reflection of their own incapacity and is also a provocation to the behavior of the younger generation of tianguancheng Liang and Ji are famous for their reputation. They dare not say anything, they just watch.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Ji Fengming showed a cruel smile on her face, and then said, "you are very good. In this case, I will do what I should do now." Then he waved his hand behind him.


    After waving his hand, he rushed directly to more than ten people. One of them said, "what do you want us to do?"


    "Teach the three of them a good lesson. Speed up. If the Dean comes, we won''t have a chance."


    "It''s young master. We understand." Then they walked towards Liu Yiheng and the three of them, rubbing their hands while walking.


    But just as they were about to start, a clear voice said, "stop, why are you bullying people here?"


    After hearing the sound, they looked at the source of the sound together. All the people stopped and the whole square became silent. But soon, someone heard the sound of liuhula.


    Because the girl is so beautiful, this girl looks like eighteen or nine years old, tall and slender, but the big place is big, the thin place is thin, the whole figure presents a very good S-shape, a pair of round, clear big eyes, lovely and beautiful duck eggs, high nose bridge under the cherry mouth, with a head Her long blonde hair with big waves and a light pink dress that can set off her perfect curve are absolutely perfect.


    Cloud Tianhe looked at this beautiful girl, left on infatuated, at the same time whispered: "really too beautiful, really beautiful, she is a fairy?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course not. Otherwise, how could it appear in front of us?"


    Guan Bai said lightly: "it is not, but her status in Tianguan city may be higher than that of fairies."


    Liu Yiheng and Yun Tianhe were just about to ask why, when they saw Qu Hansheng go straight past, and then said flatteringly, "Xiaofeng, how did you come?"


    "I''ve been here all the time, but why do you always bully people?" she said? They didn''t offend you either? " The little girl pointed to the cloud Tianhe several people to say.


    Ding Feilu also said with a smile: "I forget that Xiaofeng will come to Tianqi college this year. We are very sorry to disturb Xiaofeng, but those three people have broken the rules. We just want to teach a lesson."


    Liang jundao also said: "yes, if Xiaofeng girl is not happy, then today''s matter is even, we will teach a lesson later."


    Ji Fengyun, with a bitter face, walked over and said, "Miss Xiaofeng, I''m sorry, but the whole thing is all due to the three boys. I think..."


    The girl who was called Xiaofeng immediately said, "well, I heard what you said. It''s just a place. What''s the big deal? They don''t have many people. They won''t have any influence on anyone, right?"


    Ding Feilu said with a smile, "but Xiaofeng, this is the rule. If we don''t care this time, then more people will do it in the future. Then isn''t the honor of tianguancheng really challenged?"


    After hearing this, Xiaofeng did not know how to say it, because she also knew about it. On some special occasions, the first row must be from tianguancheng. Only two people have broken this rule, but those two people are very strong. No matter what kind of things they do, they will not be criticized and no one will be criticized If you are not convinced, no one will follow their example. However, if ordinary people do the same, then this rule will not be challenged in the future. More people will challenge the unique advantages of Tianguan city before.


    Qu Hansheng said with a smile: "well, Xiaofeng girl, you don''t have to do this. Since Xiaofeng has spoken, we will not embarrass them by looking at Xiaofeng''s face today. It''s their good life to catch up with Xiaofeng and come to Tianqi college this year."Xiao Feng looked at Liu Yiheng and the three of them, then nodded to Qu Hansheng and said, "well, since it is so, then it is."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said: "Guan Bai, who is this girl? I didn''t expect those four guys to do this to her


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "in fact, she is my cousin, named Guan Feng. She has strong talent and potential. She has been called the phoenix of pure water and one of the twin phoenixes in Tianguan city."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    Guan Bai said with a smile: "in fact, she is my cousin, named Guan Feng. She has strong talent and potential. She has been called the phoenix of pure water and one of the twin phoenixes in Tianguan city."


    Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "one of the twin Phoenix in Tianguan city? Your cousin? "


    "Yes, it is my cousin. Her talent and potential should not be inferior to me. She has shown great energy since she was a child. She is more intelligent and sensible. However, what makes me feel strange is that although she is a long-time housekeeper, she does not have the temper of the eldest lady. She is kind and lovely. Therefore, I have a deep impression on her. Among the many young people of Guan family, I''ve forgotten about it for so many years, but I remember this girl very clearly. She looks more beautiful than before, but she probably hasn''t changed


    Hearing this, Yun Tianhe immediately said, "brother Guan, your cousin is really beautiful. Do you think I can be your cousin?"


    After hearing the words of yuntianhe, Guan Bai was stunned and said, "Tianhe, is what you just said true?"


    Yun Tianhe''s face turned red, but he said firmly: "yes, what I said is true. As soon as I see your cousin, I know that she is the one I want to protect for my whole life."


    Guan Bai shook his head, and then said: "Tianhe, I don''t want to hit you, I feel you have little chance."


    Yuntianhe said with some displeasure: "why? Does brother Guan look down on me? Or does brother Guan think I''m not qualified to be your uncle? "


    Guan Bai sighed and then said, "you don''t have to make up with me in such a tone. The relationship between Guan''s family and me is not very big. What I just said is just a fact. Although Guan Feng is kind and lovely, and she doesn''t have a big lady''s temper, it doesn''t mean that she has a low vision. On the contrary, I can feel that she has a very high vision and is generally a man I can''t get into her eyes. Otherwise, do you think that with the appearance and strength of my cousin, there is no man around him who is willing to protect her? "


    After hearing this, yuntianhe looked down and thought, and then said, "this is not necessarily. Fate is something that can''t be said clearly. Maybe your cousin is waiting for someone who can protect him, and that person may be me."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "well, then you don''t have to tell me. As I said, I don''t have anything to do with Guan family in Tianguan city. I''m from Chengguan family in Longxi now. If you really like Guan Feng, then you should try your best to chase him. But I advise you not to play any special means, because Guan Feng''s identity is absolutely not simple If you really offend her, you will face a storm that you can''t bear


    Yun Tianhe: "brother Guan, don''t worry, how can I use any means on her? I will try my best to protect her with all my ability and love. Although it may be ridiculous for me to say this now, I am absolutely serious


    "Well, that''s good."


    After Guan Bai finished, there was another sensation in the distance. Then a girl in light blue came over. The girl''s beauty was definitely not lower than Guan Feng''s, and her figure seemed to be better than Guan Feng''s, and she was more mature than Guan Feng. Her typical melon seed face, as well as her calm and elegant atmosphere, set off her Noble and elegant.


    At this time, the eyes of the whole square were once again attracted by this woman. At the same time, everyone was talking about Guan Feng and this woman, which was more beautiful. However, the two women were very beautiful, but the types were different. One was kind and lovely, the other was noble and elegant, and everyone''s eyes were also different. Each radish and cabbage had his own love, naturally Everything.


    Guan Bai said lightly: "this year''s Tianqi college seems to be busy."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s true. This woman should be another one of the two phoenixes."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, this woman is the king''s youngest daughter and the king''s favorite daughter. Yu Tianfeng is also called the phoenix of deep blue. The relationship between her and Guan Feng is delicate. Both women are so beautiful and excellent that they attract each other, but they repel each other. I can''t tell you their relationship, but there is one thing To be sure, the two of them usually have a good relationship, but there is also a small contradiction between them, but if an outsider is unfavorable to one of them, the other must try his best. "


    Liu Yiheng said: "this is the truth of love and killing each other. Both of them regard each other as their best friends, but at the same time they regard each other as their opponents, or perhaps the only opponents. Because a person has an opponent, life will become more complete, so they do not want to lose this opponent."


    "It''s like you and master juejian. By the way, why didn''t I see him?"


    Liu Yiheng was also puzzled and said, "yes, I''ve been looking for him, but I haven''t found him. Maybe he didn''t come to Tianqi college."


    "That''s a pity. If he can come to Tianqi college, he will achieve something soon with his talent and potential."Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, master juejian is definitely not a simple character. I feel a lot of secrets in him. Even if he doesn''t come to Tianqi college, he will grow up quickly. To be honest, I''m looking forward to our next meeting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    Liu Yiheng after some thought, he slowly toward a direction, and his direction let Guan Bai and others feel strange, especially guanbai.


    Because Liu Yiheng''s direction is exactly where Xuanji is. There are not many people there, or the least of the four teams. After all, Xuanji is a counselor. In fact, such a person''s status in the mainland is not very high, and it is difficult to be trusted. If you can''t find a person who trusts himself, then the counselor is nothing However, Liu Yiheng''s advantages lie in his pulse soul and spirit body, and he is not making any suggestions.


    But if you can become a minister of the Kingdom, it will be different. In fact, it is not only the counselors who practice the mystery, but also the way of governing the country. But if there is no strong background, there is almost no such opportunity. What''s more, Liu Yiheng''s ambition is not here, which makes Guan Bai feel very strange.


    Although Guan Bai feels strange, he knows that Liu Yiheng will have his own purpose in everything he does, so he does not ask. Instead, he turns to another team, which is naturally followed by Qiuxia. They choose Shenji team.


    Then Guan Feng, Xiao Ying and Gu shaomei go to tianwu''s team. Yun Tianhe also follows. In the end, Yu Tianfeng is the only one left in this group, and she doesn''t make a choice. Because qinger is a servant girl and has not been licensed, she has no right to choose her major for the time being. She can only do odd jobs in Tianqi college.


    There are also some people who have no choice. They seem to be waiting for Yu Tianfeng to make a decision. Many people who have already chosen their major are also watching Yu Tianfeng''s move, because the trend of Yu Tianfeng may give them some opportunities as well as a chance of their own.


    Yu Tianfeng, of course, saw this, so she laughed and went straight to Liu Yiheng, saying, "Liu Yiheng, can I stand here?"


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "of course, this is the place of Tianqi college."


    "Thank you so much..." Then Yu Tianfeng stood beside Liu Yiheng with an elegant and quiet smile on her face.


    Yu Tianfeng''s behavior made the whole square a sensation. At the same time, more and more people were jealous and even hate Liu Yiheng. They all stare at Liu Yiheng standing beside Yu Tianfeng.


    But because of Yu Tianfeng''s joining, Xuanji''s team has increased a little, but relatively speaking, the number is still the least.


    Qu Hansheng clenched his fist and said in a low voice, "Liu Yiheng, you dare to move my woman. I will not let you go."


    Ding Feilu was also angry and said, "Liu Yiheng, you don''t know how high heaven and earth are. How can Princess Tianfeng be worthy of you? She''s mine. You''re just killing yourself. "


    Liang jundao also narrowed his eyes and said, "wait, you can''t live long. Do you think it''s good for you to do this for Princess Tianfeng? Well, that just makes your death come faster. "


    Ji Fengming is relatively stable. Although he is also very jealous of Liu Yiheng''s peach blossom luck, he knows that he will never have a chance to be with Princess Tianfeng, because Princess Tianfeng wants to get married, she can only marry those important families. Although their Ji family is also very powerful, it is a pity that they all depend on the Zhou family, And those really powerful families have never looked up to their Ji family, so he just silently lowered his head, but his tightly clenched fist and that fierce look in his eyes also showed that he did not really give up.


    Because Yu Tianfeng also made the final choice, everyone soon made the final choice. Ji Fengming and Liang Daojun chose Shenji, Ding Feilu chose tianwu, and Qu Hansheng chose Xuanji.


    They don''t choose at will, nor follow who they choose. Maybe other people can do this. But people like them don''t have this right. They choose their own families, which have already stipulated for them. It is the decision that their families need them to develop in what direction and help them make decisions in advance.


    In fact, although such people are superficially bright and have extraordinary status, they also have their own sorrow. Many of their affairs have been arranged for a long time. No matter how hard they struggle, it is difficult to get rid of them. Maybe they will not struggle at all, because if one can''t get it right, they may lose their own lives, even if they keep their lives To the present status and status, the strife in the big family is not necessarily less than that in the palace, which is also very tragic. People like them can lose everything, that is, they can not lose their identity and status, so they can only accept the fate arranged.


    At this time, in the crowd, there are three people who are also paying attention to Liu Yiheng and others. However, there is no resentment or hatred in their eyes, and there is no jealousy in their eyes, just with a trace of inquiry.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care, because he looked at himself too much, and he couldn''t tell the three eyes were not malicious. What''s more, Liu Yiheng didn''t care at all, because he couldn''t stop other people''s will, let alone what others wanted to do. He could only do it: if people don''t attack me, I won''t commit crimes. If people attack me, I will retaliate principle.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    Xu ran Xu saw that everyone was standing up, then he said with a smile: "OK, then tianwu, Shenji and Xuanji people can register their names at the registration office, and then they can go to rest. Tomorrow, you can find your class according to your name, and then you can take a rest day. As for the people of Tiangong, follow your leaders to test your talents Now let''s move on. "


    The four leaders said at the same time, "OK, now come with me." Then they took the people in four different directions.


    Liu Yiheng also walked forward with the crowd. Yu Tianfeng''s soft voice said, "Liu Yiheng, why do you choose mystery?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I just think Xuanji is very interesting, so I chose Xuanji."


    "Oh, is that all? Don''t you think the choice of major should be based on the needs of the family? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "this is my own business. Why should I change it for other things? Besides, only by choosing what I like can I give full play to my potential, isn''t it?"


    "Your idea is really very special, but I feel you are right. Originally you chose Xuanji. I also think you want to be an official of Donghua Kingdom and govern the country?"


    Then he said, "what if it''s like this?"


    "In that case, I can help you."


    "Well, that''s not necessary. I like to rely on my own strength."


    Yu Tianfeng shook her head and said, "one''s strength is limited. No matter how strong your ability is, how strong your strength is, it is impossible to finish all the things you want to do. You need help and friends."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, what you said is also very reasonable. I have been taught."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianfeng also laughed. She felt that Liu Yiheng was very interesting. She was not only quick in thinking, but also humorous in speaking. She was not as flattering and stiff as other people, just like chatting with friends. So she felt very comfortable with Liu Yiheng.


    So she said with a smile, "let''s make progress together."


    Liu Yiheng just nodded and did not speak. However, the people nearby looked at Liu Yiheng''s eyes as if they were going to eat him. If the eyes could kill people, Liu Yiheng did not know how many times he had died.


    Qu Hansheng finally couldn''t help it. He came to Yu Tianfeng''s side and said with a smile, "Princess Tianfeng, I didn''t expect that you also chose the mystery, so we can communicate more in the future."


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "yes, you can communicate more."


    "Princess Tianfeng, my mother miss you very much. She has said hello several times. If Princess Tianfeng has time, she can visit my mother." Qu Hansheng''s mother is the emperor''s cousin, so he said this is not to blame.


    Princess Tianfeng narrowed her eyes and said, "well, if I have time, I will go to see my aunt." After that, he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "do you have time in the evening?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this and frowned, but he still said, "Oh, Tianfeng, do you have anything to do?"


    "Well, I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time. How about going out with me?" Yu Tianfeng said gently.


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he sighed in his heart. At the same time, he thought secretly: "it seems that Princess Tianfeng is not as gentle and kind as she seems on the surface. She wants me to be a shield."


    Sure enough, Liu Yiheng didn''t speak. Qu Hansheng said directly, "Princess Tianfeng, if you want to go out for a walk, I can accompany you, so that Princess Tianfeng will be safer."


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "it seems that someone is willing to accompany you, so I will not accompany you, I still have something to do at night."


    Qu Hansheng looked at Liu Yiheng with scornful eyes and said in his heart, "this boy is still a little self-conscious." Then he said with a smile, "Princess Tianfeng, how about it? Let''s fix a time."


    Princess Tianfeng looked at Qu Hansheng with disgusting eyes. In fact, she hated this man very much. Qu Hansheng had been pestering her before, and her king''s father intended to betroth himself to Qu Hansheng. But Yu Tianfeng didn''t like Qu Hansheng at all. Although Qu Hansheng''s talent and potential were good, Yu Tianfeng knew that this man was a dandy, and the other side looked at him What she wants is just her own identity and appearance. She doesn''t really like herself at all. What she wants is a person she likes and the other person likes. Obviously, Qu Hansheng doesn''t meet this condition. She has been using other family members to drag on this matter. That''s because she can''t offend this person for the time being, because his father is in charge of it Tens of thousands of guards in Tianguan city.


    So Yu Tianfeng said with a slightly apologetic voice: "Oh, by the way, I suddenly remember that I still have something to talk about with Xiaoying at night, so I won''t go out."


    Hearing this, Qu Hansheng looked disappointed and dejected, but he did not dare to say anything about Princess Tianfeng. He could only put his resentment on Liu Yiheng. So he approached Liu Yiheng and whispered, "Stinky boy, please pay attention to me. I will not let you go."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also frowned, then touched his chin and said, "well, it is really possible to have a war."


    "Yes, I don''t think it will be too long. Moreover, if the king of Donghua Kingdom dies, the Donghua kingdom will be in civil strife first, and the competition among several princes will be very fierce. Under such circumstances, the ability to resist foreign invasion may become weaker. How can those kingdoms miss such an opportunity?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand. Is that why you choose Shenji?"


    Guan Bai: "yes, it''s not. I chose Shenji because my father chose Shenji at the beginning. I just wanted to inherit my father''s will. What''s more, my father''s greatest wish is to unify the surrounding three kingdoms and make Donghua Kingdom the largest kingdom of the spiritual empire. Unfortunately, he was killed before his wish started."


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m sorry to mention your sad thing again."


    "No problem, anyway, I always have to face this matter. By the way, if you choose the mystery, you should be careful of Qu Hansheng. His ability is OK, and the power behind him is also very strong. Moreover, everyone can see his mind about Yu Tianfeng, and Yu Tianfeng seems to be with you..."


    Liu Yiheng: "Jade Phoenix? She has nothing to do with me. I''m just a shield. But in this way, my troubles may come faster, but I can''t avoid them. I can only face them and I''m confident that I can cope with them. "


    Guan Bai: "well, as for Tianhe..."


    "What''s wrong with Tianhe?"


    "Ah This guy seems to be very interested in my cousin Guan Feng, but I don''t think he can succeed. If he gets too deep, he may get hurt seriously


    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "so brother Guan means to persuade Tianhe?"


    "Yes, Tianhe has lived and died with you several times. He is also our friend. If I can, I want to help him, but unfortunately, outsiders can''t help this kind of thing."


    Liu Yiheng: "since you know you can''t help, why do you want me to help? He can only see through some things by himself. She seems to be special to you if she doesn''t pass the customs. If you help Tianhe to say a few good words, the situation may change


    Guan Bai: "it''s impossible. Guan Feng has been very resourceful since she was a child. Although she is kind and simple, her heart is very lonely. Ordinary men, she won''t care. Even if I say it, she won''t change her mind. Unless she identifies this person, it''s possible, but yuntianhe still can''t meet this requirement."


    Liu Yiheng: "in this way, there is no way. We can only rely on Tianhe himself. Either he succeeds, or he has to struggle in the mire, or come out or sink to the bottom."


    "Ah It can only be so. I hope he can struggle out quickly. "


    At this time, a footstep came over, and both of them stopped talking. Then yuntianhe pushed the door and came in. His face was not very good-looking, and his eyes also had a dangerous light.


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Yun Tianhe and said, "Tianhe, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Yun Tianhe clenched his fist and said, "that Ding Feilu is too much. He even let me drop out of school voluntarily, or he will deal with me."


    "Drop out of school voluntarily? Against you? Why? " Guan Bai said.


    Yun Tianhe: "I don''t know. He didn''t say anything. Maybe it''s because of the relationship between the boss and brother Guan?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If it is, they will directly deal with us. They won''t warn you like this. There must be something else."


    Yun Tianhe: "but I didn''t do anything, is it..."


    "What?"


    Yun Tianhe: "maybe it''s about Guan Feng, but I just said something to Guan Feng."


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "you don''t understand this. In tianguancheng, if someone talks to Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng, they should first check their identity and whether they have the ability. If they don''t have a strong background, then as long as the two girls reply, it is the man''s fault, because they are not only beautiful, but also have special identities You have to know that in the big families of tianguancheng, no matter men or women, they can''t choose the people they like. Most of them are people who have been decided to marry in advance. Unless you have the strength to break away from the family, you can break free from the mud pool. However, there are too few such people, and it happens that Guan Feng may have such a situation Ability, and if someone can marry Guan Feng, then naturally they can get out of the shackles of their own family. Moreover, Guan Feng is so beautiful, kind and lovely. Even if it is for the sake of family interests, it is absolutely the best choice to marry such a girl. Therefore, Guan Feng is definitely the most ideal wife in the hearts of all the male disciples of the big families in tianguancheng Now, do you understand what I meanYun Tianhe bit his teeth and said: "hum, I will not give up. No matter what, I will not leave Tianqi college, nor will I give up Guanfeng girl."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    Guan Bai sighed and said, "you really shouldn''t leave Tianqi college, but Guan Feng..."


    "Brother Guan, don''t tell me. Since you don''t want to help me, I will try my best to pursue Guan Feng. I am confident that I can do it. I will also pursue Guan Feng in my own way." After Yun Tianhe finished speaking, he sat directly on the bed and began to practice.


    What else does Guan Bai have to say? Liu Yiheng quickly shakes his hand and stops Guan Bai. Then he says, "well, let''s start practicing. In the future, we will be in danger."


    Guan Bai looked at Yun Tianhe and said, "OK." Next, the three people did not speak, but began to practice, and the whole room was quiet.


    Until dinner time, Liu Yiheng opened his eyes. Then Liu Yiheng said, "Tianhe, brother Guan, let''s go to dinner."


    Yun Tianhe shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat, boss. Go with brother Guan."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "no, it''s not hard to work hard. You have to be relaxed and moderate in everything you do. You can only make your cultivation speed more slow and even be possessed by the devil. Go to eat first."


    Yuntianhe opened his eyes and said, "OK, boss, let''s get together."


    The three people walked out of the dormitory together and walked towards the canteen. But they had just walked more than ten steps when they saw five people coming. Their speed was not slow. They rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so they couldn''t avoid it. Finally, they ran into three of the five people, but they were all practitioners. Such a collision was nothing at all.


    But one of them said out loud, "Damn, are you three blind? How dare you hit us? Don''t you want to live? "


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai heard this and frowned at the same time. Then Liu Yiheng said faintly, "it seems that the blind people are not us?"


    "Yes, you still say we are blind when you bump into it. It''s really interesting," he said


    "Well, when you see us coming, you dare not get out of the way. It seems that you need to be taught a lesson." Said another.


    Liu Yiheng said softly, "brother Guan, it seems that trouble is coming."


    "Well, soon, what now? If you want to kill it, you should send it away. " Guan Bai said lightly.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "kill one as an example. If we only give a light lesson today, then the subsequent harassment may continue to come. What''s more, even if we give a slight lesson, it also violates the rules of the college, and the senior management of the College will not forgive us again and again."


    "How do you think the top management of the college will certainly forgive us?"


    "It''s very simple. Since you ask, there is a way." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    Guan Bai laughed, then said to the five people in front of him: "I don''t care who you are, now get out of here, otherwise, I''ll let you know what it means to live or die."


    "Yo, you are really crazy. Well, let me see how you let me know if I don''t know whether to live or die. I''m here Ah. " He just said here, the whole person directly flew out, and in the air spewed out blood. When he landed, he had not moved, and obviously had lost his vitality.


    When the other four people saw this situation, their legs trembled. They never dreamed that the other party would be so decisive and kill people. They really came to find fault and really wanted to fight with Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, but they just wanted to fight with each other, and they didn''t want to lose their lives.


    What''s more, when they came here, they didn''t think Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai dared to kill people in Tianqi college. They just wanted to use the fight to put pressure on them. This is also their mission to find Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai trouble. But now the situation has changed completely.


    So one of them said, "you You dare to kill. " He pointed to Liu Yiheng, who stood in front of him and took out the green fire dragon gun.


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "just now you don''t want to know what life and death mean? I''ll let you know about it now. Did I do anything wrong? "


    "But What are you going to do next? If you kill people at Apocalypse college, the punishment may be beyond your imagination. " Said one of the calmest men.


    Guan Bai then said, "that''s our business. You don''t have to worry. It''s you now." After that, he waved his hand directly and made a hurricane.


    The current Guan Bai is an expert in transforming the spirit realm, but the opponent is just the top level of the innate spirit. The strength gap is too big. The man hardly makes any resistance, and he is directly torn up and killed by the hurricane.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    The current Guan Bai is an expert in transforming the spirit realm, but the opponent is just the top level of the innate spirit. The strength gap is too big. The man hardly makes any resistance, and he is directly torn up and killed by the hurricane.


    The remaining three people were scared out of their wits. They just shivered there. Then they looked at Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai with fear in their eyes. They couldn''t even say a word.


    There were three people standing not far away from them, and one of them frowned and said, "how could this happen? What the hell are these idiots doing? How can you force those two guys to such a point that they can kill them directly? "


    Another said: "but it''s not right. The boss doesn''t mean that these two boys are not only very powerful, but also very smart and know the situation. But this is not the case at all. No matter what the five idiots did or said, they didn''t have to kill people. Besides, they killed people in front of so many people. Don''t they know who killed them How serious is the result? "


    "What shall we do now? If it''s just a fight, then we can solve it easily. But now that people die, the situation is completely different. "


    The last one said, "what if you kill someone? You should be very clear about the energy of the boss. Besides, the boss will not care about the death of these people. Let''s act according to the plan. "


    "Well, then we must make preparations now. After all, there is an essential difference between killing and fighting. We should be more cautious and prudent."


    After Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai killed two people, they looked at the other three people. Then Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "now, do you three want to know what it''s like to live or die?"


    The three men shook their heads at the same time, and then one of them stammered, "no, no, no I don''t want to know. We were wrong. Please let me go. I don''t want to die


    Guan Bai light said: "just had given you the opportunity, but you do not know how to cherish, so now you can only accept life." After saying that, Guan Bai directly rushed to the past, and then a hurricane, again killed one.


    The spirit of the remaining two people has completely collapsed. They didn''t think that it was a very simple thing, but they had such an accident. What''s more, they didn''t think that they were provoking two death level figures who would kill people without mercy. Such people are really terrible. After all, they are only in their twenties, The mood can''t be so sophisticated.


    So the two of them knelt down on the ground with a burst of tears and said, "please, two grandfathers, you can let us go this time. We know that we are wrong, and we will not dare to do so in the future."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "isn''t it just arrogant? How can this be so? It''s really spineless. Get up quickly. You can''t let me have the impulse to let you off this time. "


    "No, please, we are just suffering from..."


    Guan Bai said faintly: "your words are too much, and a person who deserves more than one''s death, why should we let it go?"


    At this time, many people have come out of the dormitory. One of them stands at the commanding height of morality and says loudly, "are you two too much? Why do you have to kill them so much that they have to be spared? "


    Another said, "yes, isn''t it cruel of you to do this? Besides, this is Tianqi college. If you do this, you will be punished. What''s more, even if they do something wrong, they should be given a chance to mend their ways. Besides, you have killed three people. Should it be enough? "


    "Yes, the so-called forgiveness and forgiveness, things are too absolute, they do not benefit."


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he listened to the accusations of these people. He hated those things that were not related to him from the moral commanding point. Such people generally have double standards, which can be said to be the most ignorant and shameless people.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about these people at all. Some people who played tricks on their mouths didn''t need to care. He looked at the remaining two people and said faintly, "well, in order to send you out of the bitter sea earlier, I''m no longer talking nonsense." After that, Liu Yiheng is going to do it again.


    But at this time, a man came to Liu Yiheng, and then said, "someone came here. Don''t kill me. Brother, go with me quickly."


    Liu Yiheng also felt that someone was coming, and his strength was very strong. Then he knew who was coming. He did not think much. He nodded directly and left with Guan Bai and Yun Tianhe. At the same time, two other people jumped out and took the three bodies away.


    After they left, they heard a big drink and said, "who dares to fight here? Don''t you know the rules of the college?"


    The two men were just kneeling on the ground shaking. After hearing this sound, they suddenly seemed to have strength. They stood up and ran directly to the rear. At the same time, a man cried and said, "help us, my Lord. Those two people are crazy. They suddenly rushed to kill our partner."After hearing this, the visitor frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Does anyone dare to kill people in Tianqi college? Where are the people? "


    "There they are Eh, I just came there. Why did the man suddenly disappear? My partner''s body is missing. What''s going on? " Another said in surprise.


    "But my Lord, those two people did kill people. There are so many people here who have seen it. We have not lied, my Lord."


    The visitor looked at the dried blood stains on the ground, and confirmed that there had been a battle just now, and some people were injured and vomited blood. Even as these two people said, some people were killed here. So he said to the onlookers, "what did you just see? Say... "


    After hearing this, these people are stunned. What happened just now has nothing to do with them. They can stand on the commanding height of morality to blame others. But now that things are related to themselves, they have to think more about it. Just now Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai''s brutality and helplessness can''t be ignored. They can see clearly that if they talk a lot at this time, then the consequences will be Probably the same as the three people who just died.


    So they all kept silent. No one was willing to stand up and help the two people say a word. This is the heart of the people. Sometimes the hypocrisy and despicability even make the heaven feel unbearable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    When the visitors saw so many people, none of them stood up to speak. They also wrinkled, and then said, "I am a member of the law enforcement Academy. Although you are all new here, you are also students of Tianqi college. You should understand what is right and wrong. Besides, you can confidently and boldly say it. I can guarantee that no one will retaliate against you."


    After Meng Wei said that, several people hesitated for a moment, and finally stood up. At the same time, a man said, "yes, there was a battle just now, and three people died. But those bodies were taken away by people. But why did they want to kill people? We don''t know."


    The other said, "yes, we have seen this. Although we don''t know who is right and who is wrong, killing is a fact. Hello You are talking. By the way, didn''t you accuse those two people of coming? Why is there no movement now? You coward. "


    The people who had just accused Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai turned red and white. At last, they stood up and said, "yes, my Lord, that''s the truth. Two people have just killed people here."


    "Now, it''s good for me to find out what you''re doing in the dorm


    Those people were also relieved to hear this. After all, if they were identified by so many people together, they would be very unlikely to get revenge. Besides, if they killed people in Tianqi college, they could not have a chance to live. Even if they could live, they would not be able to stay in Tianqi college. So they were bold enough to follow Meng Wei to search dormitories one by one ¡£


    But in the end, they didn''t find anyone. It was the time for dinner. Many dormitories were empty. After checking, monville frowned and said, "it''s not the way. Do you know their names?"


    "I know that one of them is Liu Yiheng and the other is Guan Bai."


    "Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, OK, I know. It''s easier to do. You all have to do your own business. I''ll report it first and then decide how to deal with them." After that, monville left with his men.


    The rest of the people looked at each other, and then they all quickly dispersed, but a few people looked worried. If this matter can not be properly solved, then the danger they will face is very huge. The strength and ruthless means of Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai make them feel creepy. After all, they are all under 20 years old Although I''ve seen a lot of such scenes, it''s different from myself.


    But they think too much. What characters are Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai? How could they possibly retaliate against them? As long as they don''t take the initiative to provoke Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, they are not qualified to let them kill.


    At this time, two people and yuntianhe were in a small forest in the west of the college. In front of them stood a man of 24-5 years old, with a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes were sharp.


    Liu Yiheng arched his hand at the man and said, "thank you for your help this time."


    "My name is Mingyang. You are not so polite. I can see who is right and who is wrong. Naturally, you will not be punished because of such a villain. Besides, I am entrusted to take care of you."


    Guan Bai Leng for a moment, and then said: "brother Mingyang, what do you mean? To be entrusted? "


    "Yes, it''s entrusted by others. You can rest assured that our boss will help you to dredge things up. You won''t be punished too much, and you won''t be allowed to leave the college."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "who is the eldest brother of Mingyang?"


    "You don''t have to know about it. You will know it when the time comes. Well, I''m going to leave now. You should be careful when you go back. Don''t get caught. It''s easier to get rid of this thing."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "OK, brother Mingyang will go back and help us. Thank you for your boss."


    "Well, I''ll bring your thanks." After that, Mingyang turned and left.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai looked at each other, and then Liu Yiheng said, "it''s really unexpected that someone has been paying attention to us all the time. I wonder if brother Guan knows who it is?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but obviously, they are not interested in me, and the real meaning lies in the ultimate right."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, if so, we can make good use of it."


    Guan Bai said lightly: "do you think the people who come to deal with us today will be Qu Hansheng or Ding Feilu who took photos?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "this is not easy to say, but according to their character, they should not use such means, they may do more directly."


    "It''s strange. Who is it?" Guan Bai said."No matter how many people are the same, the ultimate goal is the same, either to kill us or to help them work."


    Cloud Tianhe looked at two people, a face unhappy, and then said: "boss, brother Guan, you do this is too dangerous ah?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at yuntianhe and said, "is that right? However, I seem to have said that you should stay away from us, but you do not want to. So now you have to accept this situation. In the future, there may be more dangerous situations, so you must have this psychological preparation. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    Yun Tianhe said: "boss, brother Guan, I''m not afraid. I think you two are too impulsive this time. If we are really expelled from Tianqi college, then..."


    Guan Bai said lightly: "don''t worry, it won''t happen like that. You and your boss have been together for a period of time. Don''t you know his character?"


    Yun Tianhe: "it''s because I know that I don''t understand. Why are you two so impulsive this time?"


    Liu Yiheng did not want to explain what, just said lightly: "this is not impulse, but to solve the problem, OK, now let''s go to dinner." After that, he walked forward alone.


    Guan Bai patted Wei Yun Tianhe on the shoulder, and then said, "OK, you just need to listen to brother Liu''s words. As for the things that need to be handled, he will handle them well. Moreover, even if you want to keep a distance from us, it may be useless, so you don''t have to think so much about it." Then Guan Bai chases Liu Yiheng.


    Cloud Tianhe looked at the two people''s back, and then said: "well, then I don''t have to worry about anything, this is also good." After that, he followed.


    Three people went to the canteen, only to get some food, and then left the canteen, but even so, there are still people talking about these three people, after all, they just killed three people, but because this matter has little to do with them, they will not meddle in their own business.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the outskirts of Tianqi college, a man in black stood at the corner of the wall with his hands on his back as if he was waiting for something. About five minutes later, another man in black fell in front of him and said, "those two boys are really bold. They killed three people directly. I don''t know what the Lord is going to do."


    "Killed three people? In Tianqi college? "


    "That''s right. It''s in Tianqi college, and it''s clean and tidy. It''s still in full view of the public."


    "Ha ha, it''s good to kill, act decisively and ruthlessly, and do not procrastinate. We should attract such talents. If you go back and try to find a way, you must keep those two people. As for the three people who died, they should be fine."


    "Well, I can arrange this matter, but at that time, they were five people, and there were many witnesses. This is more..."


    "Aren''t those five of you? Let those two disappear at once, if possible, forever. As for the others, I think you will have a way to shut them up


    "The Lord means to keep these two people, no matter what, right?"


    "Yes, they are so smart. Maybe they have already thought of something that they can do so. But it doesn''t matter. What we want is that they two work hard for us at the most critical time. At the same time, the major they choose is more intelligent. The mystery and mystery are really interesting. OK, it''s settled. I''ll go first." After saying that, the man in black jumped up directly and left quickly.


    Another man in black narrowed his eyes, and then said, "Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, it seems that you two are really interesting, but I don''t know whether you two can be used for me at that time. As for you, master, please seek your own happiness." After that, he left quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Qu Hansheng was practicing. When he heard the report, he opened his eyes and jumped out of the bed and said, "what do you say? Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai just killed people outside the dormitory?"


    "Yes, and killed three people directly, but it''s a little strange."


    "Oh, what''s so strange about it?" Asked Qu Hanson.


    "It seems that someone was protecting them. At the most critical moment, several people suddenly appeared. They not only rescued Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, but also took away the bodies of the three people who were killed. As a result, the people of the law enforcement court delayed a lot of time and finally determined the matter. However, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai could not be found. However, many people can testify, The two of them did kill. "


    Qu Hansheng laughed, and then said, "God helps me. As long as someone testifies, the people behind me are nothing in my eyes. Liu Yiheng, you dare to attack my woman''s idea. I must let you die this time. Originally, I wanted to think of other ways. I didn''t expect that you would start to make trouble by yourself."


    Speaking of this, Qu Hansheng immediately said: "if you publicize this matter, you must let the senior management and students of the college know that I will also use my relationship. This time, we must put Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai to death."


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    Qu Hansheng laughed, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you really want to die by yourself. How can you live this time?" After that, he pushed the door and left his dormitory.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was a quiet night. There was no big noise. The law enforcement academy didn''t look for Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. This situation also made many people feel very strange. Fighting in Tianqi college should be severely punished. However, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai killed three people directly. How could they not be surprised?However, many people think that punishment is certain, but they haven''t found the two of them yet, so everyone is waiting to see the fun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    However, many people think that punishment is certain, but they haven''t found the two of them yet, so everyone is waiting to see the fun.


    After Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yun Tianhe got up, they didn''t go to eat, because yesterday we brought back all the food we had this morning. Because Liu Yiheng knew that if he appeared in the canteen this morning, there would still be trouble, so he made such a decision.


    After three people finished eating, they left the dormitory together and walked towards their own professional area.


    Liu Yiheng also met a lot of people along the way, but Liu Yiheng can see from their expressions that not many people know what happened yesterday, at least not many people know themselves.


    However, Liu Yiheng soon realized that things were not so simple, because many people were talking about yesterday''s events. Although these people did not know themselves, they described yesterday''s events vividly, as if they were all on the scene.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart: "it seems that someone has already told this story, and it is deliberate. It should be done by those four guys. It seems that today''s class may not be so easy."


    After saying that, Liu Yiheng did not stop, and quickly went forward. Soon he came to Xuanji professional area, which is a five story building with five big characters written in the middle of the building.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered at the door, because a special board at the door wrote the names of all the people and the school district they were assigned to.


    Liu Yiheng pushed to the front, found his name, and walked directly to the school district. At this time, a soft voice said, "Liu Yiheng, you wait for me."


    After hearing this voice, Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly. Then he turned and said, "it''s Tianfeng. What''s the matter?"


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "nothing, but we are in the same school district, so let''s go together."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "OK, let''s go together." Liu Yiheng knows that with this woman, there will be more trouble, but his troubles have been a lot, so why care more? If you have more debt, you don''t have to worry. If you have more lice, you will not itch.


    Sure enough, when someone saw Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianfeng walking side by side, many of their eyes became very sharp, and even had the impulse to kill Liu Yiheng. There were not many people who could walk side by side with Yu Tianfeng. After all, it was a princess. How could it not make them jealous? However, they knew that this was Tianqi college. They could not do anything but endure it.


    Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianfeng came to their school district together, and then entered the classroom marked with their own name. When they went in, they saw that there were not many people in the room.


    Then Yu Tianfeng said, "it seems that we are not very late."


    "Yes, it''s not very late."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, a cold and sharp voice said, "yes, it''s not too late, but the earlier you come, the earlier you die."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the old man, and then said with a faint smile, "it turns out that you really want me to die, don''t you?"


    Yu Tianfeng also looked at the visitor, and then said, "Qu Hansheng, you''d better not talk disorderly, otherwise you will be very dangerous."


    It was Qu Hansheng who came here. He trembled with anger when he heard Yu Tianfeng''s words. He didn''t expect that Yu Tianfeng would walk with Liu Yiheng in this way. He didn''t think that Yu Tianfeng would threaten himself for Liu Yiheng.


    So he said with a cold face: "Princess Tianfeng, I advise you to keep some distance with Liu Yiheng, or you will be implicated, and that will be bad."


    Yu Tianfeng frowned and then said, "implicated? Did Liu Yiheng do something treacherous? Can it involve me? Don''t be alarmist here


    "I don''t know if it''s a wicked thing, but some rules can''t be broken. Hasn''t Princess Tianfeng heard the rumors outside?"


    Yu Tianfeng: "what''s the rumor?"


    Qu Hansheng first looked at Liu Yiheng, then said to Yu Tianfeng, "it seems that this boy didn''t tell Princess Tianfeng. I think he didn''t pay attention to Princess Tianfeng because he was afraid that Princess Tianfeng would be there? However, it''s too mean, too shameless, and even more ignorant. Since a person has done something wrong, he should bear the consequences instead of escaping, and should not want to hold the big tree of Princess Tianfeng. You will only drag others down, but you will not do yourself any good. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, he he laughed, and then said: "the original news is you spread out, this is very good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    At this time, Yu Tianfeng also felt a trace of unhappiness in her heart. Then she turned her head to Liu Yiheng and said, "what''s the news? Liu Yiheng, what have you done


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I didn''t do anything special. I just accidentally killed three people yesterday."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianfeng was startled and said, "did you kill someone? You''re not careful? What''s the matter with you? How Why are you so impulsive? What can I do about it? "


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s not that I''m impulsive, but that those people should die. Since they deserve to die, then naturally they should be killed."


    Yu Tianfeng has always been quiet and elegant face, at this time is also tangled up, and then said: "but this is Tianqi college, you shouldn''t be fooling around, and it''s not your place." Then she turned her head and said, "Qu Hansheng, did you arrange this


    When Qu Hansheng saw that Yu Tianfeng cared so much about Liu Yiheng, he was even more indignant. He had been pursuing Yu Tianfeng all these years. He even kept a low voice and didn''t want his own dignity. However, Yu Tianfeng was always indifferent to him and didn''t even have a good face. But at this time, Yu Tianfeng was so kind to Liu Yiheng who had just seen only a few faces He showed such worry and even questioned himself in such a tone, which made his breath in his heart go straight to his head.


    So he said coldly, "Princess Tianfeng, do you think I did this?"


    "If so, you''d better give me an explanation or take the initiative to calm down the matter. If not, you''d better not get involved." Yu Tianfeng also said coldly.


    Hearing this, Qu Hansheng burst into laughter and said, "Princess Tianfeng, are you ordering me?"


    "Do you think I don''t have the qualification or the status?"


    Qu Hansheng: "yes, Princess Tianfeng does have this qualification and identity. Well, I''ll tell Princess Tianfeng that I didn''t do it. I just knew about it. Of course, I won''t get involved because there''s no need. Tianqi college will give an account to those killed and give one to all the students of Tianqi college It was explained. "


    Hearing this, Princess Tianfeng turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "how can do, how to do."


    This answer makes Princess Tianfeng even more depressed. What does it mean to do? So she suddenly said, "Liu Yiheng, or you will leave Tianqi college right now. With your ability and talent, no matter where you go, you will be outstanding. You don''t have to stick to Tianqi college."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that Yu Tianfeng would suddenly say so. His heart was still very moved. Although Yu Tianfeng took him as a shield, which made his heart very unhappy, he saw that Yu Tianfeng was really worried about him, and his previous dissatisfaction also disappeared. However, he said faintly: "Tianfeng, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Qu Hansheng heard Liu Yiheng yelling one by one, but Yu Tianfeng didn''t contradict. He was even more angry. He said coldly, "nothing will happen. That''s the real thing. I tell you, no one can save you this time. Princess Tianfeng, I advise you not to get involved. If you really break the rules of the Academy, even the king''s side is not good Tell me, don''t you? "


    Yu Tianfeng turned around and glared at Qu Hansheng fiercely, and then said, "my affairs are not in your charge." Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "are you sure you will be ok?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I''m sure it''s OK."


    When Yu Tianfeng saw Liu Yiheng''s calm expression and his calm eyes, her heart was quiet. Then her face suddenly turned red, because she suddenly found that she seemed very concerned about Liu Yiheng''s affairs. Especially when she heard that Liu Yiheng might be killed or expelled from Tianqi college, her heart seemed to be very lost There was no reason for a bout of colic. This feeling had never happened before. He had never worried about his father, his mother and her two closest brothers. But today, he was so worried about Liu Yiheng. This feeling is very wonderful, but it also makes her a little bit absent.


    Liu Yiheng saw some strange expression of Yu Tianfeng and said: "Tianfeng, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    "No No, I''m I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about me. " Yu Tianfeng said flustered.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s ok if it''s OK. Then let''s go and sit there." After that, Liu Yiheng pointed to a seat by the window.


    Yu Tianfeng nodded softly, and then they came to the window and sat down side by side. Yu Tianfeng lowered her head, her face was still very red, and her eyes flickered. Her expression was very moving, lovely and beautiful. At the same time, many people looked at Liu Yiheng with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Qu Hansheng was even more angry when he saw such a jade Tianfeng. It was the first time that he saw such expression and panic. Before, Yu Tianfeng was noble and elegant. He always looked like a high-ranking man. He had never seen Yu Tianfeng so worried about a person. But now Yu Tianfeng appeared these requests, but the object was not himself. How could he possibly Not angry? "Yu Tianfeng, you are too much. All these expressions and worries should belong to me. Liu Yiheng, a village man in the mountains, is entitled to your worry? What qualifications let you show so lovely expression, Liu Yiheng, I and you are irreconcilableWhen Qu Hansheng thought of this place, a man came into the door. He said faintly, "is Liu Yiheng here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    When Liu Yiheng heard someone calling himself, he immediately looked at the past. He was a man about 40 years old in grade. He was fierce and full of flesh. He also had a scar on his face. He had green bean eyes, a big mouth and a bridge of his nose. He was not tall, but he was very strong. On the whole, he looked at how he looked and how ugly he looked.


    The man yelled, found no response, and continued, "what? Isn''t Liu Yiheng here? "


    As soon as Liu Yiheng stood up, he heard Qu Hansheng say, "this adult, Liu Yiheng is here." After that, he took a look at Liu Yiheng who stood up, and then continued: "he is Liu Yiheng."


    The man took a look and said, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am. I don''t know who you are? What can I do for you? "


    "What can I do for you? Don''t you know it yourself? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I really don''t know?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know. Go with me. You''ll soon find out."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "well, I''ll go with you." After that, he stepped forward.


    Yu Tianfeng raised her head and said softly, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better not go."


    Liu Yiheng stopped and said, "how can it be done? How can I not go when people come to me? "


    "But..."


    "Don''t worry, some things still have to face, escape is useless."


    Qu Hansheng said at this time, "my Lord, I don''t know how you will punish Liu Yiheng?"


    Scar looked at Qu Hansen and said, "you seem to care about this very much?"


    Qu Hansheng: "yes, Liu Yiheng killed people in Tianqi college, and he was in full view of the public. Naturally, I want to know how the college will deal with it. Otherwise, will the rules of the college be nothing?"


    Scar face said coldly: "the rules of the college, only the college to maintain, there are colleges to solve, it is not your turn to worry about, this matter has nothing to do with you, you''d better practice and study here."


    Said here, he looked at Liu Yiheng who had come to him, and then said, "OK, you come with me." After that, he turned and took Liu Yiheng out of the classroom.


    When Qu Hansheng saw Liu Yiheng leave, the corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile. However, when he saw Yu Tianfeng''s worried face, his smile changed into anger. He then said, "Princess Tianfeng, Liu Yiheng is in danger this time. You''d better not participate in this matter. Besides, Tianqi college has always been the most just place and will not be wronged Innocent people, of course, will not let go of a villain. "


    Yu Tianfeng didn''t say anything this time, because he knew there was no point in fighting with Qu Hansheng. So she just glared at Qu Hansheng, then stood up and walked outside.


    Qu Hansheng said anxiously, "Princess Tianfeng, where are you going?"


    Jade Tianfeng light said: "I want to go where, also want to report to you?"


    "Of course not. But if you want to save Liu Yiheng, I advise you to give up quickly? Because he is no longer saved. As you know, Tianqi college has its own rules and regulations. Even if the king arrived here, he could not have saved Liu Yiheng. "


    Yu Tianfeng: "really? That''s not necessarily true, and I''m not looking for my father. " Then Yu Tianfeng stopped talking and left directly.


    Qu Hansheng clenched his fist and whispered, "Yu Tianfeng, Liu Yiheng, what''s good about you? You''ve only known each other for two days. You''ve helped him everywhere. I''ve been pursuing you for nine years, and you''ve been indifferent. But remember, I can''t let you stay with that boy. No, I''ll get you anyway Hand, Princess Tianfeng, you can only be mine. It''s from Qu Hansheng. "


    At this time, the whole classroom also said everything, until a beautiful tutor came, the classroom was quiet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and scar face all the way to a hall. There are three big characters written on the hall, the law enforcement court. However, scabby face didn''t say anything along the way, just leading the way. This makes Liu Yiheng feel a little strange, but it''s just strange. He didn''t ask.


    "It seems that there may be trouble today. I don''t know if brother Guan can really solve it." Thinking of this, he has entered the law enforcement Academy with scar face.


    However, when Liu Yiheng went in, he felt a strange atmosphere, not solemn and gloomy, but danger and tension. This kind of atmosphere made Liu Yiheng frown. Then he saw another person standing in the hall, and the dangerous and tense atmosphere was created by this man.


    Liu Yiheng walked two steps quickly and said at the same time, "brother Guan, you are here too."


    Yes, the man standing there is Guan Bai, but Guan Bai doesn''t answer Liu Yiheng''s words. Instead, he looks at a direction and his breath is constantly improving.Liu Yiheng looked with the direction of Guan Bai, and he was also surprised and said, "how can this happen? How can he be here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

    Liu Yiheng looked with the direction of Guan Bai, and he was also surprised and said, "how can this happen? How can he be here?"


    "He''s here, of course, he''s looking for trouble," he said at this time


    "Trouble? I don''t have the leisure. It''s you who make mistakes first. So it''s necessary and proper to be punished. Why should I ask for trouble? "


    Guan Bai said lightly: "Lin Baichuan, it''s us who make mistakes. It''s the law enforcement court that should punish us. So what are you doing here?"


    That person is Lin Baichuan. He calmly sits in a seat. Beside him, there are two elderly people in their fifties. Standing beside them are eight people. All of these eight people exude this strong breath. These people should be the law enforcers of the law enforcement court.


    Lin Baichuan laughed and said, "isn''t it normal for me to be here? Don''t you know that my mentor is the chief elder in charge of the law enforcement court


    Guan Bai frowned after hearing this. He knew the rights of the elders of Tianqi college. There are six elders in Tianqi college. Their rights may be higher than the president, and their strength is even stronger. If Lin Baichuan is the chief elder of the law enforcement academy, even if the president comes in person, if the elder is here, he may not be able to bring them out Go.


    Liu Yiheng saw the continuous changes of Guan Bai''s face, and knew that this event might be a little beyond Guan Bai''s control, so he said faintly: "so it is. So Lin Baichuan, do you want to use the power of your mentor to deal with us?"


    Lin Baichuan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "I don''t need to deal with you. I just happen to be here."


    Guan Bai said faintly: "so happened?"


    "That''s right. It''s just so coincidental." After Lin Baichuan finished speaking, he looked at the two old men beside him, and then said, "two, can we announce it now? I hope you can deal with it fairly. If there is any bias, then... "


    One of the elders said, "brother Lin, don''t worry. The people in our law enforcement court have always been fair. How could there be bias?"


    Then another old man said, "Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, did you two fight in the dormitory area yesterday and killed three people in full view of the public?"


    Guan Bai narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, but..."


    "That''s right. Then you know what kind of punishment you should be punished for making such a mistake?"


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "so dare to ask what kind of punishment we should accept?"


    The two elders looked at each other, and then one of them said, "I am Wu Qien, the dean of law enforcement. According to the regulations of the college, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, and Dantian were sentenced to abolish their cultivation and Dantian, and then they were expelled from Tianqi college."


    Guan Bai gave a cold smile and then said, "self abandoning cultivation? It seems that there is something wrong with being expelled from Tianqi college? "


    Another elder named Huo Longquan said in a loud voice: "this is the law of our college. If you break the rules of our college, you will be punished. There is nothing wrong with it. Now you will immediately abolish your accomplishments and Dantian."


    Liu Yiheng said, "we have just arrived at Tianqi college and have not learned anything from Tianqi college. Naturally, there is nothing that needs to be returned to the college. What qualifications do you have for us to abolish our studies?"


    Huo Longquan frowned, and then some angry said: "presumptuous, you dare to talk to me like this."


    "What dare you? Yes? Is it not possible for people to speak in a place like the law enforcement court? " Liu Yiheng still said blandly, but at this time, Liu Yiheng''s heart was very impatient. If today''s cultivation and elixir field were really abolished, then all his own things would be destroyed, and what he wanted to do could not be completed.


    Wu Qien said at this time: "hum, as long as you become a student of Tianqi College for one day, then you are the people of Tianqi college. You should abide by the rules of Tianqi college and bear the laws of Tianqi college. What we just said is the law of Tianqi college."


    Guan Bai said faintly: "this is simply a strong argument, if you want to add a crime, why have no words?"


    Lin Baichuan light interface said: "how? Are you justified in killing people? Isn''t that true? Your excuse is really ridiculous. Two elders, stop talking nonsense and do it quickly. "


    Wu Qien frowned, but he still said, "Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, is giving them a chance to abandon their cultivation. If we want to let us do it, you two may regret it."


    Huo Longquan said with a smile: "I''m giving you three numbers of time. If you don''t do it yourself, it''s against the academic law, so it''s not self abandoning."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what should I do now?"


    Liu Yiheng glared at Guan Bai and said, "how do I know what to do? If we abandon our cultivation now, we must die. If we leave Tianqi college, our hind feet will be torn apart by people


    "Who said he would abandon his cultivation? I mean, what should I do now? " Guan Bai said helplessly.Liu Yiheng: "you ask me, who do I ask? At the beginning, you said you could solve it. Otherwise, we would have passed by if we pretended to be grandsons. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    After hearing this, Guan Bai scratched his head and said, "pretend to be a grandson? Can you pretend? I don''t believe it? "


    Liu Yiheng: "what can''t be? I haven''t pretended before."


    Guan Bai: "well, you''re good, but you really think it''s OK to pretend to be grandchildren. If those people want to deal with us, let alone pretend to be grandchildren. Even if they are real grandchildren, they will always deal with us. Can we always pretend to be grandchildren?"


    Liu Yiheng: "but at that time, your words were so full that I didn''t even think of any other way. How could you make things so bland? It''s true."


    Guan Bai: "well, at that time, I didn''t think that it was Lin Baichuan''s suit. At the beginning, Lin Baichuan said that he was the elder''s disciple. I thought he was just the old proud disciple of the dean of law enforcement, but I didn''t expect that he was the proud disciple of the six elders of Tianqi college."


    Liu Yiheng: "is this really a perfect Oolong? It seems that we can only accept punishment this time. If we want to resist, we may not be able to do it at all. " Liu Yiheng knew in his heart that the strength of these people was very strong, and no one was an opponent


    When Guan Bai said here, Huo Longquan said coldly: "three, OK, now it''s time. It seems that you are not obeying the law of the law enforcement court. Then don''t blame me. Miao Shan, go and take them down to me, whether they live or not."


    After Huo Longquan finished speaking, one of the eight people on both sides of him stood up and said, "obey the elder''s decree." After saying that, he directly burst out of his momentum, and then toward Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai walked past.


    When Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai feel this man''s momentum, their faces also change. Because Liu Yiheng can conclude that this person is at least the highest level of the spiritual realm, while the people of Tianqi college are much stronger than those outside in the same realm. People in such a state are not what Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng can deal with.


    Miao Shan went to the two people, and then said, "you really don''t know what to do. It''s your tolerance to let you do it by yourself. You even choose to let me do it. Then you have only one possibility."


    "What''s possible?" Guan Bai said lightly.


    "That''s death." after saying that, he attacked the guanbai with one hand.


    Guan Bai knows that he is definitely not the opponent of the man in front of him, but he is never a man waiting to die. Therefore, he directly releases his own pulse soul, and then waves his fan in his hand and runs into Miaoshan''s attack with the force of wind and thunder.


    Miaoshan was stunned when he saw Guan Bai''s pulse soul. However, he still attacked him with one hand, and then he heard a bang. Then Guan Bai was directly repulsed for more than 30 meters before he stood firm, and there was blood flowing from the corners of his mouth.


    Miaoshan took a look at guanbai and then said, "Fenglei pulse soul, are you from Tianguan Chengguan family?"


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, I''m a member of Tianguan City, but it seems that it has nothing to do with this matter."


    Huo Longquan said faintly: "of course, it doesn''t matter. Don''t say you are the person who closes the family. Even if you are the king, you will be punished if you make mistakes in Tianqi college. Miaoshan, do it."


    After hearing Huo Longquan''s words, Miaoshan nods and rushes towards guanbai again.


    Liu Yiheng at this time also inspired his own pulse soul, and then a dragon wandering in the fire appeared in the hall, and then he and Guan Bai launched an attack at the same time.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul, Miaoshan was surprised again, and then said, "it''s incredible that the pulse soul of the Dragon system is. It''s a pity that you are so wrong. No matter what kind of pulse soul you are today, it''s useless." And then he stepped up a little bit and prepared to kill both of them.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai also understand that if the attack can''t come down, then they may be really disabled. If they don''t die, they will be disabled. Therefore, they also use all their strength. However, Liu Yiheng does not dare to use mental power on such a person. He does not know that his soul concussion can hurt Miaoshan. If he is attacked by the other party, he will suffer from mental power That''s not what we''re talking about.


    The three men''s attacks soon hit one another, and then Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai flew out at the same time. After landing, the two men vomited blood at the same time, which seemed to be seriously injured.


    However, Miao Shan frowned, because he could feel that although these two people were injured, they were not as serious as they were on the surface. However, he was the strength of the highest level of the spirit transforming realm. One of them was the spirit transforming realm, and the other was just the perfect level state of Xiantian Lingshi. These two people could block his full strength Attack, although he did not use martial arts skills, but if he changed any two people, he might be able to kill them.


    Huo Longquan also frowned at this time. He also felt that these two people were extraordinary. Sometimes Tianqi college may make special treatment for such people. If so, they may treat themselves as


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "what is Miaoshan doing? Kill... "After listening to Huo Longquan''s words, Miao Shan hesitated a little, and then said, "yes..." After that, he rushed again.


    Wu Qien frowned and said, "elder Huo, do you really think this is good?"


    "What''s wrong? Since they have made mistakes, they should bear the responsibility and accept punishment. What''s more, they dare to openly resist US and the laws of Tianqi college. If we let them go today, how can we maintain the rules of Tianqi college?"


    Wu Qien nodded and said, "you are right, but these two people."


    When Wu Qien said here, Miao Shan''s attack had already reached Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng. However, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai had no ability to resist the attack again. They could only watch the other side''s attack attack attack themselves. The sharp and cold force made them feel the breath of death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    When Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai both thought that they might be killed completely, a figure suddenly came to them and said coldly, "you''ve done too much." With a loud noise, Miaoshan flew back directly.


    Huo Longquan and Wu Qien were surprised by this situation. They did not think that some people would dare to make trouble in the law enforcement court, let alone attack the law enforcement officials.


    Lin Baichuan was also surprised, so he looked straight at the visitor. At last, he was a little confused and said, "it''s Qiu ye who forbids elder Qiu. You are really more and more courageous. You dare to make trouble in the law enforcement court."


    Qiu Ye laughed and said, "Lin Baichuan, I look up to you. You are a person. If I look down on you, you are not a fart. I know that you are a proud disciple of the elder, so what? That old man is really a fool. He should find such a rubbish disciple as you


    Huo Longquan said in a loud voice: "Qiu Ye ban, you are presumptuous, don''t look at your own identity, dare to be so unreasonable to Lin Baichuan''s younger brother, dare to insult the elders of Tianqi college. What''s more, is this the place where you can be presumptuous?"


    Qiu Ye bans a faint smile, and then says, "Huo Longquan, what you are saying is that you are also an elder of the law enforcement court. I am really surprised that you should be a dog''s leg for a boy. However, you are used to being a dog. In any case, you are a dog, and everyone''s dog is the same."


    When Huo Longquan heard this, he was furious. What he hated most in his life was that he was a dogleg. Although he was a dogleg, he slapped the table and said in a loud voice, "Qiu Ye ban, you are dying early."


    Qiu Ye forbids a faint smile and then says, "is it? You think you can kill me? "


    After hearing this, Huo Longquan immediately calmed down, because Qiu Yijin was not an ordinary person. He was the youngest elder of Tianqi college and also the first disciple of the president. His strength was unpredictable. He had no confidence to defeat Qiu Yijin.


    Lin Baichuan said faintly at this time: "Qiu Ye ban, I remember that you seem to be the elder of Xuanji professional area, and this is the law enforcement Academy. Don''t you think what you are doing has exceeded your authority?"


    Qiu Yiban shook his head, and then said, "I just came here to save people, not to use any authority. Besides, Lin Baichuan, what kind of thing are you? Just a trainee. Are you qualified to speak to me here? "


    Lin Baichuan''s face was also cold, and then said, "Qiu ye, don''t go too far. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    Qiu Yiban: "really? Is it up to you? Or by your master? "


    "You Don''t you think you''re going too far Lin Baichuan said.


    Qiu ye can''t shake his head and say, "don''t you feel it? I''m telling the truth. Can''t I tell the truth? "


    Wu Qien said with a cold face: "Qiu Ye ban, you are really gifted. For hundreds of years, only those three people can surpass you, but this is not the capital for you to be rampant in our law enforcement Academy. So now you get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    Qiu Ye couldn''t help laughing and then said, "Oh, why are you so rude? Are you going to deal with me like those two little guys? What charge should I be charged with? "


    Wu Qien said lightly: "there is no need to arrange charges for you. It is a big crime for you to make a big noise in the law enforcement court and hurt the law enforcers. Maybe the single person here is not your opponent, but do you really think you can deal with so many of us?"


    Lin Baichuan has regained his composure at this time. He said faintly, "Qiu ye, you''d better leave quickly. Otherwise, if you two are here to enforce the law, even the president can''t do anything about it."


    Qiu Ye laughed and then said, "is it? It seems that the law enforcement court should be replaced. It''s really bad to let some garbage sit in this position. I really don''t know how many people died here, but it''s not my business. I don''t care how you want to enforce the law, but I''m going to take those two little guys away. " After that, he went to Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai.


    Wu Qien said in a loud voice: "wantonly, Qiu Ye forbids. If these two people violate the rules of the college, they will be punished. It is the duty of our law enforcement academy to punish them. If you want to take them away, it''s impossible."


    After Wu Qien finished, another voice said, "what''s impossible? If I say I want to take it, I will take it. " A man walked into the room.


    After Lin Baichuan saw this man, he also frowned and said, "Vice President? Why are you here? "


    It was Guan Changfei, the vice president of the people''s Republic of China. He said faintly, "I am the vice president in charge of the law enforcement Academy. Why can''t I come here? On the contrary, who gives you the right to freely enforce the court? Or did your father, the chief teacher in charge, promote you to the head of the law enforcement academy, or is it the dean of law enforcement? "


    Lin Baichuan didn''t expect Guan Changfei to speak so fiercely. In the past, Guan Changfei had never been like this. This vice president has always been a good man and will not easily get angry with anyone. Moreover, matters in the law enforcement academy are decided by several elders, and he seldom participates directly. But what''s the matter today.He carefully looked at the caretaker Changfei, found that the other side and before there is no difference, and then light said: "indeed, I don''t seem to be here, I just came to have a look."


    "Then you can go now." Guan Changfei said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    "Then you can go now." Guan Changfei said.


    Huo Longquan said at this time: "vice president, is it too much for you to say so? Elder brother Lin said that he was also a disciple of elder Ge. Is there anything wrong with him here? "


    Guan Changfei looked at Huo Longquan, and then said, "elder Huo, you''d better know what you are talking about and what kind of place the court is. Do you know best that anyone can come here at will? Is it a place where people can express their opinions freely? What''s more, you two elders are called around by a little boy. What''s it like? "


    Wu Qien said calmly: "vice president, we didn''t let anyone shout and shout, we just finished our own responsibility."


    Guan Changfei: "responsibility? Well, tell me, how much do you know about it? "


    Huo Longquan said faintly: "vice president, you seem to have forgotten? The rules of Tianqi college are the rules, and the law can''t be ignored. We don''t have to know how much this is. As long as we kill people, we will be punished for whatever reason. "


    The chief executive narrowed his eyes and said, "well, now it has been punished. Both of them have been seriously injured. Such punishment is enough. I will take them away now."


    "Vice president, I think you have forgotten a lot of things. The punishment for killing people in Tianqi college is to abolish cultivation and elixir fields, and then drive out Tianqi college. So the vice president really wants to take him away, regardless of the law of the college? If that''s the case, then I''ll ask elder Ge to say it, because we can''t maintain the law of Tianqi college in the future. "


    Guan Changfei said faintly: "yes, you can look for it at any time. I''ll take it away." After that, he came to Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, and then said, "can you two go?"


    Liu Yiheng was surprised to see Guan Changfei appear. He also felt that his appearance was too abrupt. However, he knew that only Guan Changfei could save himself. Nothing is more important than living. Only living can solve the following problems. So Liu Yiheng calmly said: "yes..."


    Guan Bai also gave a sad laugh. His injury was heavier than Liu Yiheng. After all, he suffered two attacks. Although there was no answer, he tried to stand up.


    Guan Changfei laughed and said, "OK, let''s go." He first smiles at Qiu ye, then turns around and walks outside with Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng.


    Huo Longquan said angrily, "elder Wu, let them go like this?"


    Wu Qien: do you have any other way


    Huo Longquan looked at Lin Baichuan and then said, "brother Lin, what do you say?"


    "Well, they can''t leave. Don''t worry."


    Guan Changfei, with Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, just walked to the gate of the hall. Suddenly, the door was opened. Then an old man said in a voice: "it seems that I have been closed for a long time. Many people have not paid attention to me any more." A tall man with black hair and black beard came in.


    When Guan Changfei saw this man, he also frowned, and then said, "no one doesn''t take ge Chang Lao seriously. We just do what we need to do."


    The visitor is Ge Changlao Ge bin. He is one of the six elders of Tianqi college. His status may be higher than that of the dean. He is not comparable to the elder of a certain professional college or special department.


    Ge bin looked at Changfei, then pointed to Qiu Yijin and said, "this boy didn''t pay attention to me at all. I remember that he didn''t belong to the law enforcement court, but he dared to come here and hurt the law enforcement officers of our law enforcement Academy. How should I punish him?"


    As if he was not afraid of Ge bin at all, Qiu Yijin said faintly, "don''t talk like this. This matter has nothing to do with the vice president. You don''t have to ask his opinion. I''m here. I hurt the people of the law enforcement Academy. What can you do about me?"


    Ge bin laughed, and then said, "boy, you are very good. You are really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. So I will let you know now what I can do to you."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly said, "enough, what do you want? Guan Bai and I are just small people. One has just come to Tianqi College for less than half a month, and has just become an official student of Tianqi College for less than a whole day. Even if Tianqi college really doesn''t want me to stay, just say a word. There''s no need to kill me? "


    Ge bin just looked at Liu Yiheng with a light look, and then said, "I don''t care how much time you come and break the rules of the college, then you will be punished. If you want to leave, it''s very simple to abandon cultivation and elixir field, and then you can go away by yourself."


    "You Tianqi college is worthy of being Tianqi college. " Liu Yiheng was a little disappointed and said that he came to Tianqi college with a lot of beautiful fantasies. Unfortunately, after he arrived here, his fantasy was a little bit disillusioned, which made Liu Yiheng very disappointed and sad."That''s natural. For so many years, no one dares to break the rules of Apocalypse college, and you can''t be." Ge Bin said.


    Guan Changfei said faintly at this time: "you are the general director of the law enforcement Academy. Yes, you are the elder of Tianqi college. It is also true that you have made great contributions to Tianqi college, but there are some things you can''t cover up."


    Ge Bin said coldly: "I didn''t want to cover the sky with my own hands. After all, Tianqi college is not my own, but did I do something wrong? Please tell me. "


    "Does elder Ge really want to be more serious?"


    Ge Bin: "yes, I''ve always been a real person. If not, how can I maintain the law of the college? You can''t take those two people with you. Besides, your name is Qiu Ye ban. Are you ready? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    Qiu Ye gave a faint smile, and then said, "I''ve been ready. The law enforcement court, the elders, the truth, the rules, and the law are really ridiculous. You know how many things you people have done to break the rules and despise the law. You know it in your mind, and I won''t say more. Today I''m going to take these two people away. If you have any skills, you can take them out and see if I''m afraid of you A so-called elder. "


    Ge bin laughed and said, "I''ve been closed for eight years. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing just as soon as I came out. It''s interesting. Your mouth is very powerful. Then I''ll see how powerful you are." After saying that, he directly released his own momentum, which covered the whole hall.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai feel the pressure brought by the huge momentum, and their faces become more pale. The corners of their mouths also shed blood again. Guan Changfei sighs, and then releases their own momentum. However, he only slightly releases some to protect Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, and does not fight against Ge bin''s momentum.


    On the other hand, Huo Longquan and Wu Qien also released their momentum and protected Miao Shan and Lin Baichuan. Because Ge Bin''s momentum was too strong, Miao Shan''s strength could not be withstood.


    But Ge Bin''s face soon changed, because he found that Qiu Ye''s face was not affected by his own momentum. He stood there as if nothing had happened.


    So he said coldly: "as expected, it''s really good that I can carry my momentum."


    What do you say with a smile? I have felt the momentum that is much stronger than you, and it is difficult to suppress me. To tell you the truth, your momentum is too bad. This kind of undifferentiated momentum and pressure is just too bad. I advise you to put it away and don''t hurt your proud disciple. "


    Ge Bin took back his momentum and said, "well, let me see if you are really capable." After that, he''s going to do it.


    "Ge Changlao, I think it''s just like this. If we really fall out, it may be bad for everyone." A man came in.


    Ge bin looked at the people who came in and said, "if I remember correctly, this boy should be your disciple?"


    It was Xu ranxu, the dean of the school. He nodded and said, "yes, he is my disciple. What''s the matter? Has he offended Ge Changlao?"


    Ge Bin said lightly: "this boy is not bad at exporting to me, but also breaks the rules of the college, ignores the law of the college, and dares to fight in our law enforcement academy and hurt the people of my law enforcement Academy. Do you think it''s offensive to me?"


    Xu ran Xu gave a gentle smile and then said, "well, I''ll ask him to apologize to you." Then he turned to Qiu Yijin and said, "don''t apologize to ge Chang quickly."


    Just now, Qiu Yijin was arrogant, cold and arrogant. But when he saw Xu ranxu, he suddenly turned into a lamb. He was very kind to ge bin, and then deeply saluted him. He said, "elder Ge, it was all my fault just now. I should not talk nonsense or hurt others. Please forgive me."


    Seeing Qiu Ye''s forbidden appearance, Ge bin narrowed his eyes and said, "no, I''m just an old man."


    Qiu Yijin just smiles and doesn''t speak.


    Xu ran Xu then said, "elder Ge, you are the elder of the college. You must have the capacity to accommodate people. I don''t think you will argue with a little boy. So I think that''s the end of today''s business. If it goes on, it will make people laugh. What do you think?"


    Ge bin looked at Xu ranxu, then looked at Changfei and Qiu Yiban, and then said faintly, "which thing are you talking about? If Qiu Ye forbids this boy to offend me, I can naturally not care. My old man will not see the same thing as a boy. But those who break the rules of the college must be dealt with. This is a matter of principle and the dignity of Tianqi college. No one can change it. Otherwise, how will Tianqi college face all the students in the future? Xu Yixu, you should be very clear about this reason? "


    Guan Changfei immediately said, "no, I don''t care about the rules. I have to take these two people away."


    "Guan Changfei, I want to know your identity. You are the president in charge of the law enforcement Academy. If you are saying such a thing, then don''t do it in this position, or it may have a very great impact on the college."


    Guan Changfei said faintly, "is that right? If that''s the case, then I don''t really need this position, so I have to take these two people away. " Ge Bin has the final say that strong wind and big waves are soon to calm down.


    , who is a tough and tough guy, has been surprised by this moment. But he is calm. Then he said, "this is not your final rule. I said that these two people must be punished and no one can take away." "I am sure that Guan Changfei will be punished."


    "Ha ha, elder Ge, don''t be so stubborn. I think we can let the vice president of Changfei take people away." Then two more people came in.


    After seeing these two men, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai thought: "another elder has come. Four of the absolute senior leaders of the college have gathered here. It seems that things are becoming more and more complicated. Is this really aimed at me and Guan Bai? That''s bullshit. If it''s true, what''s behind it? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    After Ge bin saw the visitor, he was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "repair old ghost, do you want to mix this matter?"


    The two people who came were xiuqigong and Gu Shaoqing. Xiuqigong was still smiling. He looked at Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai and said, "you two little guys are really going to make trouble. What mistakes have you made this time?"


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai looked at each other, and then they both lowered their heads and did not speak, because now they do not know what to say, so it is the safest way not to speak.


    The repairman looked at the performance of the two men, and nodded secretly. Then he said to ge bin, "old man Ge, how can you make a fuss again? They are just children. If a child makes a mistake, just give it a little punishment. Why do you have to fight and kill again? "


    Ge bin frowned and said, "make a mountain out of a molehill? Xiulaogui, the two of them killed three people in front of the public. Such behavior is to regard the rules of our college as nothing, and the law of our college as invisible. If such behavior is not punished, then who will care about the rules of our college, and who will pay attention to the law of our college? "


    When the repairman heard this, he waved his hand, and then said, "you are right about what you said, but you said that two little guys killed people, so who did they kill? How and why? Have you investigated all these? What''s more, can I have a witness? Where is the witness? "


    Ge bin listened to this for a moment, then turned to Huo Longquan and Wu Qien, and then said, "who did they kill? Can I have a witness? "


    Huo Longquan said in some embarrassment: "tell elder Ge, what people they killed, we are not very clear, but they did kill people, which they have just admitted."


    After listening to this, Ge bin secretly said in his heart, "what a waste, in such a situation, how can these two boys admit it?"


    So he said coldly, "so what do they kill for? Can you find out? "


    "We are not very clear about this, but as long as you kill someone, you will be punished. This is the rule of our college."


    Ge bin didn''t want to blame this idiot. He understood that if it was normal, there would be no need to say it. But now the situation is not the same. There are too many people who come to protect the two boys, and their status is too high. Moreover, the rules of the college are fair and strict. If only he still says so now, then he will distort the meaning of the rules "Can I have a witness?" he continued


    Wu Qien immediately said: "there are a lot of witnesses. At that time, these two people killed people in front of many people."


    The repairman laughed, and then said, "well, let''s get a few witnesses. Besides, even if they kill people, you should understand the reason why they killed people? If there is nothing like this, we have to punish others, and the punishment is so severe, how can we convince people? Do you know that killing people is punishable? So if someone provokes or even starts first, can''t the other party fight back? What''s more, the power of your law enforcement academy is very huge. If you handle things unfairly, the impact on Tianqi college may be greater than that of ordinary people breaking the rules. "


    Ge Bin said angrily, "what are you waiting for? Get me a witness at once. "


    Hearing this, Wu Qien and Huo Longquan immediately nodded and said, "it''s the elder. We''re going now." Then the two quickly ran out of the hall.


    Ge Bin said at this time: "xiulaogui, now my people have been looking for witnesses. As for what you just said, I also know, but I think you should be very clear, no matter what the reason, as long as you kill in the college, you must be punished."


    The repairman said with a smile, "of course, you have already punished them?"


    "It''s not a punishment, it''s a punishment for them to refuse the decision made by our law enforcement court and to resist the law." Lin Baichuan said.


    Xiuqigong took a look at Lin Baichuan and said, "old Ge, when can your disciples speak in front of me? Didn''t you tell him to respect his predecessors


    Lin Baichuan squinted and said, "I just said a fact."


    "Shut up, you don''t have time to talk here. Just listen." Ge Bin said.


    "Yes, I know." Lin Baichuan said reluctantly.


    "Well, now that this is the case, let''s wait for the two law enforcement generals to bring their witnesses, and then everything will be clear."


    "Well, the facts are very clear, xiulao. If everything is clear, I will investigate your responsibility for troubling the law enforcement court."


    "Oh? Well, since I''m here, I''m not afraid to take responsibility. Let''s not argue about things that didn''t happen here. We''d better wait for your people to come back The repairman said with a smile.


    When GE bin saw the repairman''s shock, he felt that it was very strange. At the same time, he also had a bad premonition. As expected, after an hour, Wu Qien and Huo Longquan came back together, but their faces were very ugly."Where are the people?" Ge bin asked with a cold face


    Huo Longquan stammered: "ge Elder, look for No witnesses were found. Those were supposed to be The witnesses have changed their words. They all said they don''t know. "


    After hearing this, Ge Bin''s face also changed a little. Then he looked at the repairman and said, "xiulaogui, don''t you think it will damage your identity to do so?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    After hearing this, Ge Bin''s face also changed a little. Then he looked at the repairman and said, "xiulaogui, don''t you think it will damage your identity to do so?"


    Xiuqigong said faintly: "I don''t do anything, and I won''t do anything that will damage my identity. On the contrary, it''s old ge you. You connive at the people below to do mischief, arbitrarily deduct charges, and suppress new students. This is not a small matter. Old Ge, or we can find a place to comment on it?"


    Ge bin knows that he can''t take advantage of today''s affairs. The rights of the repairman and his are almost the same. Although he is in the law enforcement court, he is not in charge now. At the same time, there are Xu ranxu, Guan Changfei and an unfathomable Qiu Ye ban. Even if he starts to do something, he can''t get an advantage.


    He estimated the form and said angrily, "hum Two little dolls, you know what you two have done. However, in the face of elder Xiu today, I will not investigate. Let''s call it a day. " After that, he lifted his feet and went out.


    After two steps, he turned his head and said, "Baichuan, follow me."


    Lin Baichuan nodded and said, "yes Master. " Then Lin Baichuan followed.


    "Let''s go, too," he said lightly


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "yes, the matter has been solved, we should not disturb the law enforcement court." Then several people walk outside the hall together. Before leaving, Qiu Yijin also looks back at Huo Longquan and Wu Qien. His eyes are very unfriendly.


    The two men looked at each other, and finally Wu Qien said, "what''s going on here? Why did only two new students disturb the two presidents and elders? It''s not normal. "


    Huo Longquan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but we seem to have provoked two characters this time. Although we don''t know what their identity is, but..."


    Wu Qien didn''t say anything because he had already provoked him. It was no use complaining about anyone. Besides, he didn''t think that they had done anything wrong. After all, they were maintaining the law of the college, which was what they had to do.


    After going out of the hall, Guan Changfei turned his head to the repairman and said, "thank you very much. If the elder monk didn''t arrive in time, today''s business would be really difficult."


    Xiuqigong shook his head and laughed, and then said, "Changfei, don''t be so polite. In fact, I''m not only here because of you, but also because these two little guys and my little brother Gu Shaoqing are from the same county, and they have some friendship. Besides, Liu Yiheng and I have met on several occasions. We know that he is very talented and talented. If something happens to such a young man, right Our college is also a loss, so we came here. "


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai came over at this time, and then said, "thank you very much for saving your life, elder martial brother Gu."


    Gu Shaoqing laughed, and then said, "don''t be so polite. As I said long ago, when we arrive at the college, do we need to take care of each other? And I have already checked this matter, and really don''t blame you. That''s why I asked the elder monk to save you."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "no matter how you say it, you have saved us, and we will certainly repay you in the future."


    Gu Shaoqing just smiles and says to the repairman, "xiulao, let''s go."


    "Good..." After that, the two left directly.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, Xu ran Xu said, "you two little guys are really going to get into trouble. On the first day of coming to the college, they made such earth shaking things. However, you two should remember that we will help you to suppress this time, but there is no next time. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to do it."


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai nodded at the same time and said, "yes, we know."


    "Well, then I''ll go first, Ye Jin. Come with me." Xu ran Xu said lightly.


    Qiu Yijin agrees, and then he leaves with Xu ranxu.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Changfei and said, "vice president, you saved us this time. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Guan Changfei looked at Liu Yiheng''s eyes and expression and said with a smile, "Stinky boy, do you have a lot of questions?"


    "Yes, is the vice president willing to answer?"


    "Of course Ask


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Lin Baichuan followed Ge bin for a while, he was puzzled and said, "master, who are Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai? Why did the Vice Dean, the Dean, and the elder nun come together to protect them, and even broke the rules and regulations of the college, and even fell out with the master. In particular, the attitude of the vice president was still very tough. I really don''t understand. What''s special about those two people? Even if the talent is better, Tianqi college has never lacked talented people, and has never seen them defend anyone like this. "


    Ge bin light said: "their special place is the pulse soul."


    "Pulse soul?"


    "That''s right, it''s pulse soul. It''s about 20 years ago. At that time, there were four peerless talents in our college, eh To be exact, there should be three. The fourth person came to our college because he had a deep friendship with the three talents in our college. It was these four people who made Tianqi college a great place. Two of them were Guan Changfei''s disciples, and one of them was named Guan Sheng. ""Guan Sheng? Is it... "


    "Yes, he is the father of Guan Bai."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    Lin Baichuan nodded and said, "so, what about the remaining two?"


    "The other is Dewey. Although the strength is a little worse than Guan Sheng, he has no plan and wisdom. He can easily understand the hearts of the enemy generals. After they left the college, they entered the army and Guansheng became general Changsheng. Dewey was his most important think tank. Unfortunately, nine years ago, they both fought together in the battlefield, but Their death has many strange things, but the college can not trace it. Because he has not received his disciples, so far Guan Changfei has no disciples. Now, he has seen guanbai. How can he not be excited? "


    "As for the other two, one is lingyutong, who is gifted and spiritually powerful, and has more strength than the two people in front of her. Her master is a mysterious existence in the college and the other is named liuchangfeng."


    "Liu Changfeng? This... "


    "If I don''t guess it wrong, liuchangfeng should be the father named liuyiheng, because at that time, liuchangfeng''s vein soul was the fire system vein soul and red sky Jiao. Although the red Tianjiao was not a real dragon, it was also very powerful, almost not weaker than the general dragon vein soul, and the people with double pulse souls were extremely rare, and they all came from Qingyuan County Liu Yiheng''s identity can be imagined. However, liuchangfeng has never really joined Tianqi college. However, his relationship with lingyutong is the most intimate. Therefore, Liu Yiheng stayed in Tianqi College for a while, but Liu Changfeng and lingyutong left together for some reason. As for whether Liu Yiheng is the son of liuchangfeng and lingyutong, I don''t know if Liu Yiheng is the son of liuchangfeng and lingyutong "It''s all."


    Lin Baichuan heard this place, frowned and said, "I didn''t think our college had a history like this, but they should be very famous? Why is there no special record in our college? "


    Gebin squinted and said, "although these four people bring infinite glory to our college, they have caused a lot of trouble. They are too strong. Just like Liu Yiheng and guanbai, they stay in the college for a long time, and the college also deliberately presses down the name of four people, so there is not much about it Their rumors, but I didn''t appear all because of you, because the four people were my enemies, because they killed two of my most proud disciples. If these two were the sons of those two, hum If I have the chance, I will solve the two boys. Otherwise, our college will encounter crisis. "


    Lin Baichuan finally understood the relationship here and said, "master, rest assured, I will never let them go. They insult master again and again. They have been unreasonable to me again and again. I must let them pay a price."


    Gebin said: "well, you should be careful about that Gu Shaoqing. This person is ambitious, and he seems to be interested in Liu Yiheng and guanbai. In addition, only I have left the prison with the old man. The other four elders are still in the closed gate. However, the relationship between xingyuehua and lingyutong is very good. This woman is proud and cold, so you better not bump against her Otherwise, she may dare to kill you. As for elder Mo, elder Qi and elder Zhou, there is nothing to do with elder Mo, elder Qi and elder brother Zhou Zhi. Even she hates the four people. You can get close to their disciples. "


    "Yes, my apprentice is in accordance with the teacher''s orders."


    "Well, I should have said everything. You can just act carefully." Then Gebin went straight up and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng looked at guanchangfei and asked, "vice president, you saved us twice, under great pressure. I don''t understand why vice president should do this?"


    Guanchangfei listened to this, and then said, "ah It''s going to start twenty years ago. " Then Guan Changfei said about the things twenty years ago.


    When Guan Bai heard the end, he said loudly, "vice president, what do you say? My father is your disciple? "


    Guanchangfei said helplessly: "yes, but I only taught him two years. At that time, he provoked a person who should not be offended. The college had no way to get him out of Tianqi college. But our relationship was still very good, even the teacher and apprentice were even matched. But at last, he didn''t know what, the man was not retaliating for Guan Sheng, but Guan Sheng and Du Sheng were not in revenge for Guan Sheng and Du Wei died nine years ago. I was heartbroken by the whole thing. So I didn''t take any disciples


    Liu Yiheng after listening to the words of long flying, said softly: "sorry, mention your sad things, so what are the names of the other two people?"


    The chief executive settled down and said, "no problem, it has been 20 years. Although I mentioned it, my heart is still very painful, but it can still bear. As for the other two people, you don''t ask, I don''t want to mention it."


    Liu Yiheng saw Guan Changfei in a low mood, and he did not continue to ask, but Liu Yiheng did not know, because the two people were related to his life, but Liu Yiheng did not think about this at all, because his uncle told him that his father had not entered Tianqi college.


    "So what did my father offend 20 years ago, could force Tianqi college to evict my father from the college?" Guan said at this time? And my father really died in war? "Guan Fei sighed, and then said, "well, when your strength is improved to a certain extent, you can find the answer yourself. I won''t tell you, but I want to take you two as disciples now. I don''t know if you two are willing to do it?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai were shocked at the same time. Then Guan Bai was the first to react and then said, "but vice president, my father is your disciple. I''m..."


    Guan Changfei: "Stinky boy, why do you have to stick to these secular etiquette? If your father was still there, I would not have done so, but he... "


    Guan Bai thought for a moment and then said, "master, I''m worshipped by my disciples." After that, Guan Bai kneels down on one knee and falls in front of Guan Changfei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C452

    Guan Changfei''s face showed a happy smile. It was a real smile, a smile from the bottom of his heart, very sincere.


    Then Guan Changfei looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what about you? Would you like to? I won''t force you. If you don''t want to, I''ll introduce you to other people in the college who are suitable for your master. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, master, please be worshipped by the disciples." After that, Liu Yiheng also knelt on one knee. In fact, Liu Yiheng had a very good impression of Guan Changfei. He was very sincere, not hypocritical, not artificial, but also very responsible. It was a good thing to have such a person as a master.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng didn''t agree immediately just now is that in this continent, the relationship between master and apprentice is too important, even more important than the relationship between father and son. Therefore, Liu Yiheng had to be cautious. After listening to Guan Changfei''s last words, he made the final decision, and his colleagues also had a backing in Tianqi college.


    At this time, the happiest thing was Guan Changfei. He looked at the two new disciples whose talent and potential were likely to surpass the two previous disciples. It was difficult to be happy or not. Moreover, the majors they chose were the same as those of the former disciples, one magic trick and one mystery. So he said with a smile: "ha ha, good, good Get up, you two


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai stood up together. Then Guan Bai said, "master, when can I know something about my father?"


    Guan Changfei was happy and worried. Then he said, "if you want to investigate your father''s affairs, you need to have the strength of lingzong, and it must be the strength above the peak level of lingzong. If you don''t have the strength, you can go to investigate this matter rashly, and there is only one way to die."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai can be sure that his father''s death is not just a common framed death. In fact, Guan Bai has been doubting his father all these years. How strong his father is, he is very clear in his heart. When facing the armies of several kingdoms around him, even if he is alone and has no reinforcements, he will not be easily killed What''s more, there is a far sighted man like Dewey who has been killed. Guan Changfei also said that his father was expelled from the college for special reasons. All these reasons explain his father''s death. There must be a more shocking reason behind his death.


    So Guan Bai nodded and said, "good master, I understand."


    Guan Changfei looked at Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng, and then said happily again, "I know you two are very smart, but you can''t play smart. In addition, the rules of the college must not be easily broken. I can keep you two once, twice, even three or four times. But if you keep making mistakes, I can''t do anything about it, young It''s understandable, but it''s not good to overdo it. "


    Liu Yiheng: "master, we also understand that. In fact, the reason why we killed people last time was to make an example to others. Otherwise, our troubles would come one after another."


    Guan Changfei said with a smile: "ha ha, I know something about you two. But I want to remind you that Yu Tianfeng is not simple. She is not so gentle on the surface. After all, she grew up in a place like the palace. As for the trouble caused by this matter, you can think of other ways to solve it. For these people, you can make an example of Yu Tianfeng There may be some effect, but it will not be very good, so if you want to solve this matter, you should pay attention to strategy. "


    "Strategy? What strategy? " Guan Bai said.


    Guan Changfei said faintly: "of course, it''s a duel. The duel arena of the college is not a decoration. But remember, if you go to the duel arena, you will be judged to be dead or alive, and other people can''t interfere. In addition, the so-called duel arena is a desperate fight between two people, so the dueling people can use all kinds of means in the arena, as long as they can defeat the enemy in the dead, I think You two should be clear about what I said, right? "


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai nodded at the same time and said, "I understand."


    "Well, it''s good. I also feel very strange. You seem to be in a whirlpool. Is it related to power?" Guan Changfei said.


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, since I am a Guan family member, it is impossible for me to leave this whirlpool. All these troubles may be due to me. It is I who implicated brother Liu."


    "Well, then you should be more careful in the future. The whirlpool is too deep and dangerous, but I won''t interfere in your life. I just tell you, power seems to make people envious, but in the end, it''s gone. Some things are more important than power, just like you two, Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng. You two will become brothers in the future Don''t yell at Liu and Guan. "


    After pondering Guan Changfei''s words, Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Ha ha, you two are smart people. I think you know what to do. OK, now you two can go back to the class. I''m your master. If you encounter difficulties or encounter shackles in your practice, you can come to me, but you can''t delay your regular class, especially the major you choose Learning. "Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng nodded at the same time, and then said, "OK, let''s go first." After that, the two men went together.


    On the way, Guan Bai said faintly, "brother Liu, have you ever hated me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    On the way, Guan Bai said faintly, "brother Liu, have you ever hated me?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "why hate you?"


    "If you didn''t know me, you might not be involved in this whirlpool, nor would you fall into such a dangerous situation. You would study and practice in Tianqi college safely, but all this is because of me, which has been completely disrupted."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "you are too good to say that. I Liu Yiheng has never been afraid of trouble. I only care about my friend, brother Guan. You are older than me, and you are the first one to learn from me. I will call you senior brother Guan later."


    Guan Bai understood the meaning of elder martial brother Liu Yiheng. He laughed, and then said, "well said, I''m not afraid of trouble. I only care about my friends. It seems that my vision of guanbai is really unique. It''s the happiest thing in my life that I can know you, younger martial brother Liu."


    "It''s a long life. Don''t go so far, but I''m sure you''re lucky to have a friend like me." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Are you still arrogant? That''s not good


    "Hey, I''m telling the truth. OK, we''d better go back and study hard. Goodbye, elder martial brother Guan." After that, Liu Yiheng went straight to his professional area.


    When Guan Changfei saw that the two disappeared, he looked up at the sky and said with a comforting voice, "Guan Sheng, do you see that? Your son has grown up and he is very excellent. I will try my best to help them grow up and make you smile. As for Changfeng, your son is even better. I don''t know what''s wrong with you now. But if you are still alive, I think you will be very pleased to see your son''s achievements now. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng walked all the way to his professional area, but he had just arrived at the Xuanji professional area when he saw Gu shaomei and Qing''er standing at the door of the building, looking anxious. So he went up and said, "Why are you two here? Miss Gu, why didn''t you go to class?"


    When Gu shaomei and Qing''er see Liu Yiheng come back safely, their faces show an excited smile. Then they come to Liu Yiheng. Gu shaomei looks at Liu Yiheng carefully and says, "Liu Yiheng, are you hurt?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "little injury, it''s OK. You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Gu Mei is worried about being taken away by our law enforcement staff


    "You? Who else is there? " Liu Yiheng said.


    "Princess Tianfeng and miss Guan Feng went to find someone to help you, but on the way they met with trouble. Both of them were injured. Princess Tianfeng was injured and knelt in front of her teacher''s door for an hour, but she didn''t see her teacher. Finally, she fainted on the ground and was taken back by Xiaoying. Guan Feng was taken back by Qiuxia. There was nothing we could do to help I can wait for you here. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "so how about Tianfeng?"


    Gu shaomei shook her head and said: "I don''t know, but there should be no life-threatening, but the injury should be very serious, and it may even hurt the root. This is what the practitioners of the college said."


    "Could it hurt the root? Why is it so serious? "


    Gu shaomei said: "because he had a fight with others, he was not seriously injured and had not been treated in time, so he would be like this."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng thought of Yu Tianfeng''s noble, elegant, gentle and beautiful face, and the shy appearance that he was worried about. So he immediately said, "can I go to see her?"


    Gu shaomei shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. They are all in the women''s dormitory area. Men are not allowed to enter there."


    Liu Yiheng said anxiously, "then you will take these pills to them, maybe it will help them." After that, Liu Yiheng took out some pills, which were left by Wen Jingyuan. Liu Yiheng knew that the effects of these pills were much better than ordinary pills.


    Gu shaomei knew that Liu Yiheng had a lot of good things. What he took out must be extraordinary. So he took the medicine bottle and said, "well, I''ll send it to Princess Tianfeng and miss Guan Feng now." After that, she was about to leave, but just two steps later, she turned back and asked, "by the way, what''s the situation of the dialogue?"


    Liu Yiheng: "elder martial brother Guan is all right, you let Guan Feng rest assured and take care of his wounds."


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei also laughed, and then said, "it''s very good. I think Princess Tianfeng and miss Guan Feng will be OK. They are lucky and will get better." After that, she left with Qing''er.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the two girls had gone, and then bowed his head and said, "how could this happen? Who attacked Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng? Don''t those people care about the rules of apocalypse? It seems that Tianqi college is not really a peaceful place


    "Hehe, Tianqi college is located on this continent, and the mainland is respected for its strength. How can Tianqi college be good at it alone?"When Liu Yiheng heard this voice, he looked back and saw an 18-year-old man standing not far away from him. He had a picturesque face and a nose like a gall. His face was like a jade crown. He was extremely handsome. In addition, he was dressed in white, and his air of indifference was like a banished immortal in the painting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    Liu Yiheng was also stunned when he saw such a figure, and then said, "you are right. Since Tianqi college exists in the mainland, you can''t be good at it alone. I don''t know what to call you brother?"


    "It doesn''t matter what you call it. It''s just a code name. By the way, you''re Liu Yiheng, right?"


    Liu Yiheng: "do you know me?"


    "No, I''ve just heard about it. I heard that Liu Yiheng was handsome and powerful. Today, I saw that he was extraordinary." Said the bearer.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I don''t dare to be strong. As for handsome, you seem to be talking about yourself?"


    After hearing this, the visitor was stunned for a moment, and then said, "ha ha, you are really humorous. By the way, I am from the Xuanji professional area, so let''s go in together."


    Although Liu Yiheng is very worried about Yu Tianfeng, he knows that it is useless to worry about Yu Tianfeng, so he can only go to class first. So he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Two people walked into the professional area together. After the building, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "brother, you seem to be late?"


    "Yes, I came a little late because some things were delayed, but it doesn''t matter. Some rules and regulations vary from person to person, because those rules and regulations are also set by people and implemented by people, aren''t they?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I was really taught."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. We just observe things in different ways and from different angles. OK, my school district is here. I''ll go first."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "goodbye."


    The man grinned at Liu Yiheng and walked to his school district.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man''s back and said in his heart, "who is this guy? Why do you know me? Now there are more and more strange things, but I will never let go of those who hurt Tianfeng and Guan Feng. You wait. " After that, he also walked to his school district.


    At this time, just after class, when Liu Yiheng walked into his school district, everyone was shocked. Qu Hansheng was the most shocked person, because he never thought that a person who killed someone in Tianqi college was not punished, but returned so soon.


    So he murmured in silence, "what''s going on here? Who is this boy? Princess Tianfeng only saw him for two days, and she looked at him differently. In addition, he killed people in full view of the public, but he was still OK. It seems that he was only slightly injured. Did he end up with a little punishment? So who is standing behind him? It seems that we should be more careful with him in the future. "


    Liu Yiheng saw that all the people in the school district were looking at themselves foolishly. He was also stunned. Soon, he realized that it might be because he came back so soon. Then he said, "everyone, do I have flowers on my face?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the others returned to normal. Then a girl with ordinary appearance and a light yellow dress came to Liu Yiheng''s side, with a cheerful smile on her face and said, "what''s your name?"


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t you know my name? I think some people in the whole school district don''t know the name of our tutor, but no one doesn''t know my name, right? I''m a celebrity. "


    The girl''s face turned red, and then she said, "it''s true. My name is Huang Wei. Can we be friends?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "there is no need for this?"


    Huang Wei''s face was full of embarrassment after hearing this, because she didn''t know what to say next.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said, "we are in the same professional District, and we are still in the same school district. This relationship is closer than friends, isn''t it?"


    After hearing this, Huang Wei''s face returned to normal, and then said, "yes, I''ve forgotten this matter. So elder martial brother Liu, please give me more advice in the future."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "don''t be so polite. Let''s learn from each other and make progress together." After that, Liu Yiheng went back to his original seat and closed his eyes. He had just been injured. Although it was not very serious, it was still not very comfortable. Liu Yiheng needed to recover.


    We see that Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to say anything more or ask, but is quietly waiting for the arrival of his tutor.


    About ten minutes later, a man in his forties came in. He felt that he was very ordinary. His appearance was ordinary, his breath was ordinary and his momentum was ordinary. Even his clothes were very ordinary, just after a sound of gray cloth clothes.


    But Liu Yiheng knows that these ordinary things together may be extraordinary.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    After the man came in, he said in a gentle tone: "OK, now the class starts. Everyone can go back to their seats."


    These people are all freshmen, very obedient. Although they feel that the tutor is too ordinary, but when they hear the tutor say so, they all immediately return to their own work, and then look at the ordinary tutor together.


    When the tutor saw that everyone had done well, he said with a smile: "Hello everyone, my name is mogandi. I am your tutor. Now I want to ask you a question. Your major is Xuanji. Do you know what" Xuanji "really means? If anyone knows, you can say it. "


    After hearing this, they all bowed their heads and pondered. After a while, a man stood up and said, "tutor, I want to say something."


    Mogandi nodded and said, "well, then tell me what you think."


    "I think mystery is change. It is unpredictable on the battlefield. Any fighter plane is fleeting. If you want to be invincible, you must be very clear about the changes of the enemy and yourself."


    Mogandi laughed and then said, "well, that''s a good point. If anyone wants to say something, you can speak freely and don''t have to worry about it."


    The person who stood up laughed when he heard the teacher''s praise, and then sat down directly.


    Another person stood up and said, "I think the secret lies in the ability to accurately predict and detect. Whether it is a battlefield or a country, if you want to dominate this situation, you must be able to accurately predict and explore the future."


    "That''s a good explanation, too. It''s good."


    Qu Hansheng stood up at this time and said: "I think the mystery is the combination of controlling and breaking the situation. The war situation is really changing rapidly, but all changes can not be separated from it. Only by truly controlling can we achieve real confrontation. And then, the ability to assist and break the situation is naturally not beneficial. It is also true for the level of national governance, which can control the state''s situation and lifeline Therefore, with further guidance, the country can naturally change, and it is bound to develop in a good direction. As for prediction and change, they are under control. If they can not be controlled, how can change and prediction work? "


    After Qu Hansheng finished, the other two people''s faces were not very good-looking. After all, Qu Hansheng''s words just denied their views and opinions completely, or their opinions were too extreme, which made them feel very unhappy. Unfortunately, they all knew who Qu Hansheng was, but they did not dare to express them.


    Mogandi faint smile, and then said: "this is more comprehensive, but you have to remember, everyone''s point of view has its own unique, do not forcibly deny or question other people''s point of view, this will only make their own become more extreme, is also a thing that a counselor most fear."


    Qu Han frowned and said, "tutor, don''t counselors have to be good at veto?"? What is the meaning of being a good counselor


    Mogandi: "the ability to veto is really what a counselor needs to have, but it also depends on the situation. A counselor''s veto is the route proposed by the other party, not his views. The viewpoint and the line are totally two things. You can veto a wrong line, because the line determines the direction of the next team or country, and the influence time is too long Long, this is absolutely not wrong, but the point of view can be accepted and used for reference by your ability. Only by doing this can you become a truly powerful counselor. "


    Qu Hansheng didn''t say anything this time. He just sat there quietly. However, he didn''t care much about mogandi''s words. He just didn''t want to quarrel with his tutor.


    Mogandi looked at the others and said, "what''s the matter? No one wants to talk about it?"


    Other people are just sitting, no one is talking. After all, there are only so many explanations of Xuanji in their cognition. Now that they have finished, what else can they say?


    Seeing that no one was talking, mogandi nodded and said, "well, I''ll point out my point of view." After that, he glanced around and said, "well, you''re here to talk about it."


    Liu Yiheng saw mogandi looking at himself. He pointed to himself and said, "me?"


    "Yes, you are."


    Liu Yiheng stood up and said, "well, let me talk about it. I think the mystery should be reflected in a real and inevitable result, because whether it is a victory for an army or a kingdom to make a correct decision, we must start from the real point, that is to say, there is no accident in this continent, only necessity, all the couples However, they all appear on the basis of necessity. If there is an accident, it must be the flaw that the other party deliberately gives you. It is also the case for the kingdom. Chance will only make the Kingdom develop temporarily, but it may have a huge impact on the future development. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s explanation, mogandi''s eyes brightened and then said, "well said, your answer is the closest one. It seems that you are really suitable for mystery. What''s your name?""Liu Yiheng" Liu Yiheng said faintly.


    Mogandi nodded and said, "Liu Yiheng, very good, hope you will study well later."


    After hearing the words of mogandi, quhansheng squinted at Liu Yiheng. Now he is more and more confused and hated Liu Yiheng. Because Liu Yiheng''s ability really makes him very jealous. After all, the other party is a person from a county city, but it is even higher than himself. Most importantly, Tianfeng is the public The Lord seems to be special to him, which is also where he hates Liu Yiheng.


    "Xuanji, Xuan means that, as Liu Yiheng said, it is true and inevitable, because only if we do it, can we really control the battlefield and plan the future of the kingdom. The meaning of the machine is the opportunity and operation. Whether it is in the battle or the development of the Kingdom, it needs to be understood and operated. Only when we can control the battlefield, can we plan the future of the kingdom. The meaning of the machine is the timing and operation. Only when we are in the battle or the future development of the Kingdom, we need to understand and operate it. Only when we can control the battlefield At the best time, the most correct operation can win the battle and the national prosperity. Therefore, the mystery is not only planning and planning, but also the operation and timing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    After Mo Gandi finished, he looked at all the people and said, "now you know something about the mystery?"


    After listening to mogandi''s words, some of them were puzzled, some were puzzled and confused, some suddenly realized. However, mogandi looked directly at Liu Yiheng, but what he saw was a calm Liu Yiheng, which made him nod his head.


    He said secretly in his heart: "it''s really extraordinary. I can''t blame that guy for being so happy. With such a disciple, it''s hard to be happy. Is he really the son of that man? If it is, then what kind of future he will have is really unpredictable. It seems that this time I must make great efforts to ensure that this boy can develop safely


    Thinking of this, he said faintly: "well, if you don''t understand, then wait for the future. Now we start our class. First of all, I want you to analyze a few battles. But first of all, I have to say that the victory or defeat of a war situation is often reflected from a very small place. Only by doing everything in detail can we really control it The victory or defeat of a battle


    After that, he said several classic battles, and then everyone spoke enthusiastically. However, Liu Yiheng remained silent. He didn''t come out to speak until Mo Gandi called him. However, every time Liu Yiheng spoke, he was surprised that Liu Yiheng, such a young man, could be so brilliant Opinions and even some things have gone beyond the scope of his thinking, which makes mogandi have greater expectations for Liu Yiheng.


    However, mogandi did not praise Liu Yiheng excessively. He knew that a young man could praise Liu Yiheng, but he could not exaggerate it. Otherwise, he might affect the young people''s mentality. However, he did not know that Liu Yiheng''s mentality was peaceful and stable, so Liu Yiheng did not care about the appreciation of mogandi to him.


    Finally, mogandi said: "well, everyone''s performance is very good. Now I''ll give you a summary. You should remember that in the battlefield, your role is a counselor. Commanding and controlling the battlefield is not what we need to do. That''s what the general needs to do. What we need to do is to control. What we need to do is to analyze the number gap between the enemy and US and the war We should analyze the conditions of favorable weather, location and harmony, the combat mode, thinking mode and command style of the commanders of both sides. Then we should make the most correct combination according to these, form a strategy, and then give suggestions. This is a real strategist. As for the deployment of troops and assignment of tasks, that is not what a strategist should do. What we need to do is to win thousands Inside and outside, not in person. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "tutor, but a counselor can also visit the battlefield in person, because only after the real baptism of the battlefield can we judge the situation more accurately, right?"


    Mogandi nodded and said: "it is true, but it may also make you make a wrong judgment. The battlefield is changing rapidly, and the opportunity is fleeting. If a little fluctuation in the battlefield affects your judgment of the whole situation, then there will be a bigger gap."


    Liu Yiheng: "I think fighting is also an art. Only by constantly modifying and correcting can we make this art more complete and perfect."


    "Your point of view is really different. The art of war is indeed a very new point of view. Maybe my view is a bit out of date. I don''t totally deny your point of view. But you should bear in mind that after a line and decision are made, if you change it rashly, it will lead to changes in the overall situation. Therefore, if you encounter such a situation, you must be careful And be careful. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes Thank you for your guidance


    "Good. That''s all for today''s class. Let''s finish." After that, he left the classroom directly.


    After mogandi left, everyone was relaxed. Some people began to like to discuss, some were discussing the significance of mystery, and others were discussing several situations just given by mogandi.


    Liu Yiheng did not join in the discussion. There were too many things he needed to do now, so he stood up directly and wanted to leave.


    But he had just left two, Qu Hansheng stopped him and said, "boy, your life is really big. If you kill people in Tianqi college, you can still live safely."


    Liu Yiheng stopped and said faintly, "didn''t I say that? I''ll be fine. Now you believe it? "


    "But your luck will not always be so good."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I never do things by luck, but by strength and mind."


    "I hope you have the strength and the mind next time."


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, I have my own strength and my own mind. But it seems that you don''t have all these?"


    "You Liu Yiheng, you give me remember, I will let you disappear in Tianqi college. "


    "Is it? With your dirty tricks? Well, let''s do it. I''ll follow. What I''m afraid of most is despicable means Liu Yiheng said calmly."Mean means? I don''t care to use it. I know you may have backstage, but your backstage won''t always break the rules of the college for you. "


    "That''s my business. You don''t have to worry. Goodbye. I have something else to do. I don''t have time to chat with you." After that, Liu Yiheng pushed Qu Hansheng aside and left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    Quhansheng looked at Liu Yiheng''s back shadow and clenched his fist and said, "Liu Yiheng, you wait for me, I will not let you keep on arrogant all the time." After that, he left the school district.


    At this time, a man said, "who is Liu Yiheng? Dare to fight with quhansheng so hard, he really don''t know how powerful quhansheng''s energy is? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s not easy to see that he killed people at Tianqi college and was still safe," said another


    "Well, you''re right. If you and I were to, you would have killed three people in full view of the public, and it might have been enough to die several times."


    "Yes, but I heard that Liu Yiheng is only a small family in Qingyuan County. He should not have such strong energy. I think it should be the person named guanbai. He is a family keeper."


    "Well, yes, the family has been quiet in recent years, but the foundation is still there. And I hear that the relationship between Guan family and Tianqi college is very different."


    Then everyone said that there was anything, but most of them thought that Liu Yiheng offended quhansheng, and also had a positive conflict with him. It was very unwise and no one was optimistic about Liu Yiheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Gebin came to a place where a student was planted. This place is called the study area. Only those with high talent can be qualified to stay here in Tianqi college after six years. What he learned here will be more specific and detailed, and at the same time, he will touch the real core of Tianqi college.


    Of course, there are also some people who will enter this area in advance because of the relationship between talent and potential, but the chances are too small.


    The scenic spot of the study area is very beautiful, which is the center of a human work Lake in the college. The artificial lake should have special formation and prohibition. On the other side of the lake, the central part of the lake can not be seen, but only a layer of fog can be seen.


    At this time Gebin is here, he said to a hut: "elder prince, I repay things, do not know whether the elder prince can make a decision?"


    "There is no decision about this," said a slightly deep voice in the hut. "Even if the two were the sons of Guan Sheng and Changfeng, what? And I don''t want to ask more about college now. If you have anything, discuss it with ranxu


    "but as like as two peas, the two boys are exactly the same as their father. I''m afraid they will bring a new crisis to the Academy. If that''s the case, it''s too dangerous."


    "No matter what is the significance of our Tianqi college if we fear crisis and bring talented and potential people out? Ge Chang, I know you have a great opinion on the two people. They killed your two favorite disciples and did bring some crisis to the college. But don''t forget that they have brought glory to the college. Besides, it has been so long. Can''t you put them down yet? "


    Gebinton paused and said, "elder prince, in this way, you think these two people should exist in our college, right?"


    "There is nothing to be wrong with. I tell you that there are things that are inevitable. So why should we change it? Well, you can go back, but I''ll tell you, it''s better not to target both of them directly. As for what you''re going to do, it depends on your own. "


    Gebin nodded and said, "yes, I understand." After that, he left with bin directly.


    After leaving the study area, he clenched his fist and said, "elder prince, hum, I don''t know who you are? You have never appeared in these years, but my revenge must be reported. You can''t stop me. " After that, he walked towards the law enforcement house.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng walked all the way to his dormitory area. When he came to his dormitory area, he was suitable for him. Three people came over. One of them said coldly, "you are Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "yes, do you have any advice?"


    "I can''t tell you, but you killed my brother. Do you say I''ll let you go?" Another said.


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "it was so?"? So what do you want? "


    "Hey, I don''t know if you are killing people, will the college let you go?"


    Liu yihenglin said, "I don''t know who your brother is yet?"? Is it one of the three people I killed? "


    "No, my brother''s name is fuziri. I think you should remember this man?"


    "Fu Zirui? So you''re paying for the family? "


    "I am right," said the man lightly, "my name is fuzizi."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "how many people are you paying for in Tianqi college?"


    Fu Zi Qilong said, "what do you mean by this?""I mean, if you die, it would be a pity if no one in the Fu family was in Tianqi college."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C458

    "I mean, if you die, it would be a pity if no one in the Fu family was in Tianqi college."


    After hearing this, Fu Ziqi said coldly, "do you want to kill me? Do you think you can do it? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "since I dare to kill once, I dare to kill Guan Bai with a gentle smile. Then I have a folding fan in my hand. With a gentle wave, a strong and incomparable vigorous wind blows out. The two people''s attacks directly collide with each other, and then I see a figure flying out directly.


    Fu Ziqi thought that the person who flew out must be white, but soon he felt something wrong. Because the direction of the flight was wrong, he immediately looked at the man who had fallen on the ground, and then said in surprise, "Ma Yi Are you all right


    The name of the man who was hit and flew was Ma Yi. With blood on his mouth, he stood up with shame on his face and said, "it''s OK, I''m fine."


    Guan Bai said lightly: "are you really OK? Then try to pick me up. " After that, the dialogue will start again.


    Ma Yi was a little scared. He heard that it was not Liu Yiheng who killed people in Tianqi college yesterday, but two people. So this person should be another one. Since he dared to kill people yesterday, he may not dare today. So he immediately shook his hand and said, "wait..."


    Guan Bai said indifferently: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? I don''t want to feel like my senior brother. "


    Ma Yi coughed and then said, "I''m not afraid. I was just careless. Now I''m injured and I''m not fit to fight again. But you''re fighting now. What should I do next?"


    Guan Bai: "the next way, you don''t have to worry, are you ready?"


    "You..." Ma Yi didn''t expect Guan Bai to say this. He was stunned. After three seconds, he said, "why, do you have to do it?"


    "It seems that it''s not me who takes the initiative, but you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    At this time, Fu Ziqi said, "no matter who did it first, as long as you did it, you would break the rules of the college and be punished by the college law."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly at this time: "is it? Now that it has been destroyed, let it be more thorough. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly shot at his opponent, and as soon as he came up, he took out the green fire dragon gun, and at the same time, a move startled Hong to attack the past.


    The attack was too fast and sudden. His opponent didn''t react at all, or he didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would attack him. So when Liu Yiheng''s attack came to his eyes, he made a response. Unfortunately, it was too late. He just dodged an important part of his body and was directly stabbed into his shoulder blade by Liu Yiheng ¡£


    When he felt the sharp pain, he looked down at the place where he had been stabbed by Liu Yiheng''s long gun, and then said with a ferocious face, "how dare you sneak attack?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "this is not a sneak attack, but an honest attack. Isn''t this what you want to do? Now I''m just doing it ahead of time, but don''t ask me what to do next? " After saying that, Liu Yiheng pulled out his long gun.


    Fu Ziqi can''t understand the thinking of Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. They will be severely punished for fighting in Tianqi college. They not only dare to kill people, but also dare to do so openly the next day after killing. Do they really regard the rules of Tianqi College as nothing?


    Finally, he came to the man who had been stabbed by Liu Yiheng and said, "Zheng Yueyan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng Yueyan lowered his head and said, "it''s OK. We can''t die now, but our brother''s task has been completed." He said in a low voice.


    At this time, Zheng Yueyan didn''t want to stay in this place for a minute. He didn''t know what the consequences would be if he stayed for one second.


    Fu Ziqi nodded and said, "well, it has been finished, and it has been done well. You don''t have to worry about the next thing."


    Zheng Yueyan chuckled miserably, and then said: "these two people are absolutely not simple. When the boy just shot, they were very strange. Although they were only the perfect level realm of congenital spirit men, I can be sure that the general spirit transforming realm master is definitely not his opponent. Otherwise, he can''t attack me successfully, so you should be careful in the future, or you''d better not I''m in trouble with this man. He''s dangerous. "


    Fu Ziqi was helpless at this time, and then said: "some things can''t be done if you don''t want to do them. I have no way. OK, don''t say anything now. You can go back and heal."


    After that, Fu Ziqi stood up and said, "you two dare to hurt people openly in Tianqi college. I''m going to sue you in the law enforcement Academy."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you can go now, no one will stop you."


    "You Well, I''d like to see if Tianqi college has any rules and regulations. "


    When Fu Ziqi said here, a group of people quickly came over, and then a cold voice said, "who is fighting here?"


    After hearing the sound, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai frown at the same time, and then look at people together.


    The visitor soon saw Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, and then he said, "it''s you two again. You two can really make trouble."


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "it''s not that we can make trouble, but some people force us to make trouble. Director AI, I think you should investigate the cause of our fight this time?"


    The person who came was AI supervisor. After listening to Guan Bai''s words, he said faintly, "that''s natural. Tell me, why do you want to hurt people again?"


    Fu Ziqi immediately felt something wrong when he heard what he said. Then he said, "director AI, what do you mean? Is there any reason to fight? "


    "There must be a reason to fight? How else would you fight? " AI said.


    Fu Ziqi: "but isn''t the rule of the college that everyone must be punished?"


    AI director shook his head and said: "I think you are wrong. If you fight for no reason or for personal reasons, you will naturally be punished. But if there is a special reason, you can be exempted from punishment. After all, no one will stand there waiting to be beaten, right?"


    Fu Ziqi was completely confused. Then he said, "director AI, are you sure you are not mistaken? Elder martial brother Lin Baichuan told me that as long as we are all, we will be punished. "


    AI director heard this, also frowned, and then said: "boy, which Lin Baichuan pressure me?"


    "No, I''m just talking about things."


    "I''m talking about things, too." After saying that, AI supervisor looked at Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, and then said, "OK, now you can talk about it."


    At this time, Lin Baichuan''s voice suddenly came and said, "so? Do these two people have the privilege of breaking the rules without being punished in Tianqi collegewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    AI director looked back at Lin Baichuan who came by, and then said, "brother Lin, I have no way. The above has given such an explanation. Naturally, I will do this."


    "Oh? The explanation is given above? Why don''t I know? Is that what my master said


    AI director shook his head and said: "of course not, it is the explanation given by Vice President Guan Changfei."


    Lin Baichuan narrowed his eyes and then said, "vice president, it seems that the last time the vice president gave you a chance, just let you stay at home for ten days and let you come back, which has a great influence on you. But if my master talks, you may never come back."


    After hearing this, AI''s face became ugly again. At last, he could only say, "brother Lin, no matter what I do now is wrong, so I have no good way to do it. I can only do it according to the above explanation."


    Lin Baichuan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that AI, who had always been obedient to his own words, did not listen to his own words this time. This made him feel very surprised. So he said, "director AI, is something wrong?"


    AI director said faintly: "hasn''t brother Lin heard of it? Now these two people have become the disciples of vice president Guan Changfei. You said that I disposed of them for no reason. What will happen to me? "


    "What? Do you think these two people are the disciples of vice president Guan Changfei? How could that be possible? " Lin Baichuan said with disbelief.


    He really didn''t believe it, because Guan Changfei had not taken any disciples for 20 years. He also knew why Guan Changfei didn''t accept disciples. But now he was disciples of Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng, which really made him a little incredible.


    AI director some helpless said: "such a thing I need to cheat you? Brother Lin, I hope you can understand me and don''t give me any trouble. "


    After Lin Baichuan reacted, he said faintly, "well, well, since you have chosen this way, then I have no way to do it according to your idea." Lin Baichuan does not have a good way now. He also saw Guan Changfei''s strength today, so he can only do it.


    But at this moment, another voice said, "but what if I have to investigate?"


    AI''s supervisor frowned when he heard this voice. He didn''t understand why it would be very troublesome to meet Liu Yiheng and Er''s confession of these two guys?


    So he looked back and said, "who are you?"


    "Hanson in the next song."


    "Qu Hansheng? What are you? " AI said.


    Qu Hansheng laughed and said, "I''m not something, but what about the government of guguo? Is it something? "


    AI was stunned at this, and then said with a smile, "it''s the Duke of guguo, but what are you going to investigate?"


    The reason why AI put on such a face is that he has no way. Although Tianqi college will not be subject to the Kingdom, and the people of Tianqi college will not be subject to the Kingdom, his family is in the kingdom. Therefore, although Tianqi college seems to be a very special place on the surface, in fact, it is only said in a certain sense.


    After all, most of the people in Tianqi college are from the Kingdom, and everyone has someone they care about in the kingdom. Sometimes they have to choose what they don''t want to do. Unless you don''t care about people, it''s another matter. But such a person is too good, just like the current AI director, who has to face Qu Hansheng A new student met with a smile.


    Qu Hansheng said lightly: "I want to investigate these two people fighting in Tianqi College for no reason. I remember fighting in the college should be punished, right?"


    AI director originally wanted to explain, but Liu Yiheng said faintly, "Qu Hansheng, what are you? Is there anything you can say here? Are we going to be punished? It should be the director of the law enforcement court to make the decision. It''s not your turn yet? "


    "Yes, it''s just a new student. What''s your qualification to talk about and investigate here? Don''t you think you''re very ridiculous?"


    Qu Hansheng was angry to jump his feet after listening to the two people''s words, but he had nothing to do. The two men were not afraid of him. Guan Bai, needless to say, was not inferior to their guguo government. Although they had been dormant in recent years, no one thought that Guan family was easy to bully, especially their old-fashioned forces, and Liu Yiheng was a good man Like a God who is not afraid of heaven or earth, it is useless for him to threaten anything.


    Finally, he could only suppress his anger, and then said, "of course, I am entitled to investigate, because every college student is entitled to investigate those who violate the rules of the college. If you two break the rules of the college, you will be punished."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    After Qu Hansheng finished, another voice said, "yes, a person who dares to ignore the rules of the students should be severely punished."


    "Yes, we should be severely punished. If Tianqi college does not give us an explanation, then we may be disappointed with Tianqi college." A voice said.


    "Yes, I remember that these two people seemed to have killed people yesterday. The college didn''t investigate the kindness of the college. This time, they fought openly and injured people. If the supervisor doesn''t arrive in time, they may kill again. If such people are not punished, do we still have to abide by the rules and regulations of Tianqi college? Can we kill people, too? " Said the third voice.


    AI looked back at the three people who came out with a headache, and then he determined that these three people were definitely new students. However, the status and status of the people who spoke at this time should not be low. Now he is very concerned about Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. What did these two people do to provoke so many people''s hatred towards them.


    But now he can''t ask, just light said: "who are you three?"


    "In Ding Shangshu''s mansion, Ding Feilu."


    "Liang Daojun, the prime minister''s office."


    "Ji Fengming, the minister''s house of the Ministry of rites."


    After listening to their names, AI is the first two. Finally, he turns to Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai.


    Liu Yiheng knows what AI''s supervisor means, and he doesn''t want to embarrass this person. So Liu Yiheng boldly says, "what you three said just now is very interesting. Are you going to be punished for fighting? Is that the rule? "


    Ding Feilu laughed and then said, "of course, the rules. Don''t you even understand the rules of the college? So what qualifications do you have to stay in college? "


    Liu Yiheng: "is that right? What do you mean, then? "


    Qu Hansheng said coldly: "since there is a fight, we will be expelled from the college. If the college does not give us a reasonable explanation today, we will question the rules and regulations of the college."


    "Oh, you mean I should be expelled from college, don''t you?" Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    "Yes, that''s it." Liang Daojun also said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "so your understanding ability is so superficial, especially you, Qu Hansheng, you have chosen the mystery. I am really worried about your future? But since you said that, then It''s a trick. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly waved his long gun and stabbed Qu Hansheng.


    Qu Hansheng didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would attack himself, but he saw that Liu Yiheng''s attack speed was not very fast, so he immediately dodged away, and then attacked back with one hand. This is the natural reaction of the martial artist. Once attacked, he would immediately counterattack.


    However, Liu Yiheng seemed to be just blundering a shot. When Qu Hansheng counterattacked, he immediately withdrew his attack and then turned around and stabbed Liang Daojun again.


    Liang Daojun frowned. He seemed to understand Liu Yiheng''s meaning. However, in his heart, he did not listen to Liu Yiheng''s words. He attacked him with one hand and his strength was amazing. He was used to being strong at ordinary times. How could he see that he was attacked instead of returning his hand?


    Liu Yiheng still didn''t confront him, but dodged his palm power. With his palm power, Liu Yiheng flew straight up, and then stabbed Ding Ding Feilu again.


    Ding Feilu still evades counterattack, and Ji Fengming is no exception. In fact, they seem to understand Liu Yiheng''s meaning, but they just can''t do without counterattack.


    When everyone attacked Liu Yiheng, and the other side also made a counterattack, he went back to his original position again, and then said, "OK, now that the four have started, are you going to be expelled from the college according to the rules of the college?"


    Liang said angrily, "if you attack us like this, how can we not fight back?"


    Liu Yiheng said strangely, "then how do you know that those two people don''t want to attack us first, and then we fight back? Or do you think that elder martial brother Guan and I are in trouble and like to attack others for no reason? "


    "You No matter how skillful you are, you can''t escape the sanction of the college law today. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if there are four people with me. How about it? What kind of decisions have you made? "


    Ding Feilu immediately said: "but just now we all see that you take the initiative to attack us, this you can''t depend on, and now what you want to say is your business, don''t drag it on our head."


    "Everyone is human, and they are fighting. Is there any difference?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Ji Fengming: "of course not the same, because we are us, and you are you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "of course you are. Of course I am. So If you want to go, let''s go together. "


    When Liu Yiheng said here, a refined voice said, "eh, what are you doing here? What happened? "After seeing the visitor, Qu Hansheng''s face changed. Then they said, "see..."


    "Wait I''m asking you something


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    "Wait I''m asking you something


    Quhansheng frowned and said, "we are holding these two people responsible for breaking the rules of the college. I want to know how the college will deal with them."


    "What does this have to do with you?" the visitor said faintly? No matter how the college deals with it, there is a reason for the college. What do you mix up here? Will the college change its decision because of your investigation? So you underestimate Tianqi college. OK, now get out of here. I don''t want to make so many jokes in front of my dormitory door. "


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but I''ll just say it once. If I say it a second time, I''ll be at my own risk."


    After hearing this, Qu Hansheng''s four men were helpless. At last, they bit their teeth and said, "OK, we are obedient."


    The remaining three also said, "yes, we are obedient." Then the four turn around and leave.


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it seems that the four of you have very different opinions on me, but I think we should solve our problems."


    Qu turned back and said, "Oh, you want to solve it? Good. What are you going to do about it? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "don''t worry. Let''s forget it today. I think we can solve our problems soon."


    "Well, I''ll be with you any time." After that, the four people left together.


    AI director first looked at Lin Baichuan, then at Fu Ziqi, and then said, "do you two have anything else to say?"


    Lin Baichuan shook his head and said, "this is the matter of the law enforcement court. Naturally, I won''t interfere. I just happened to come here. I''ll go first." After saying that, Lin Baichuan also left.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the figure of Lin Baichuan leaving, and said in secret, "it''s a good coincidence that you can remember. After I''m promoted, I''ll deal with you by accident."


    Guan Bai didn''t speak, just looked at Fu Ziqi with a smile.


    Fu Ziqi knew that today''s affairs could not be carried out according to his imagination, so he also said, "I don''t know about this matter. I''ll go first." After that, Fu Ziqi also left.


    AI director saw that the two guys were gone, and then resolutely pointed to two seriously injured people and said, "take these two people to the bailiff''s court, let''s go."


    The law enforcement officer also said, "yes..." Then he took Ma Yi and Zheng Yueyan away.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile at this time: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you could come to help. Thank you so much. Should you tell me my name this time?" The visitor is the handsome man Liu Yiheng met in the professional area.


    Guan Bai said at this time: "are you..."


    "Ah Don''t talk yet. Let''s go into the dorm and talk. "


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "so, you are the fourth person in our dormitory?"


    "Yes, I''m a strange person. If I look at someone who doesn''t like my eyes, I''ll be very upset. So before I come, I''ve made preparations."


    Liu Yiheng: "are we two people who make you look good?" Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    "At least you won''t make me sick. Well, let''s go in and talk about it."


    Then three people entered the dormitory together. After arriving in the dormitory, Guan Bai said, "if I didn''t read it wrong, you should be jade Tianze?"


    "Yes, I''m Yu Tianze. Have we met before? Have you forgotten about Guan Bai?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "it was eight years ago, and you have changed a lot."


    Yu Tianze laughed and then said, "it''s OK."


    "Is that all right? When I saw you, I thought you were just a dandy, but now you deserve the title of the youngest God of war. But why did you come to Tianqi academy? Don''t you want to be a general, but you want to be a counselor? "


    Yu Tianze: "general? Counselor, these things are not what I want. You should understand that it is a pity that no one supports and trusts me, or they are too afraid of me and isolate me. Although it seems not good to say so, it is the fact. "


    Yu Tianze is now the 14th Prince''s son. He is also the youngest God of war in the kingdom of Donghua. When he was 15 years old, he led his troops to fight and won many battles. Moreover, they were all very classic battles. Therefore, his name was spread out.


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "I know what you think, but it''s normal. No one doesn''t want to be in that position."


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said: "you are wrong. In fact, I really don''t want that position, but I have to, because if the person in that position is not me, then I have little chance to live. And you know, my mother is still in the cold palace now. If I don''t do that position, then my mother will never be able to go out of that place in this life ¡£¡±While listening to Yu Tianze''s words, Liu Yiheng looked at his expression and felt his spiritual fluctuation. He found that what he said was true and sincere, so he made a bold decision.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    After listening to Yu Tianze''s words, Liu Yiheng said faintly, "if we help you, will you have a chance?"


    Jade day Ze Leng for a moment, then said: "you help me? This will not work. Our forces are still too weak. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "although it looks like this now, there are some things that can be planned. Besides, your position and reputation in the army are very high, which is very beneficial to you."


    Yu Tianze: "but the most important thing is the father. If he doesn''t have this intention, even if we are working hard, it may be useless. Moreover, you know the character of father Wang, he is good at balancing. Now he is trying to balance the power of big brother and seventh brother. He will not care about me at all."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "isn''t this better? That way, we can develop slowly, and the success is in the sky, but the plan is in the people, as long as we work hard, there will be opportunities. "


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "it''s true. But I came to Tianqi college just to show how to avoid the disturbance. Although I handed over the military power, my father is still very afraid of me. He has already suppressed all the people I have taken in the army, so I must avoid it. Otherwise, if I become a third-party force, my father will be unable to balance it, Then, in order to keep the balance between the elder brother and the seventh brother, my father may be rude to me


    Liu Yiheng knew that the royal family had no kinship, but he only heard that he had experienced it personally. He still felt that it was very difficult to understand. Father and son were supposed to be the most intimate two people, but when they came to the royal family, they became suspicious and even targeted. This made Liu Yiheng feel that being a royal person may not be a good thing.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, this is it. I also know that the fourteenth prince will not tell us too much. After we get along for a long time, I think you will be willing to tell me more things by yourself, but I''m very strange. How do you know about the two of us?"


    Yu Tianze chuckled and then said, "that''s because when you beat up Zhou Dongxin, a senior general in the street, my people were nearby. What''s more, my cousin mentioned you to me. Although she didn''t see you at that time, she knew something about you in the mouth of several good friends. That''s why I decided to come to you, Or do you think you''re going to have no one here all the time? "


    Said here, Yu Tianze pause for a moment, and then said: "through my understanding, although you two are very smart, but the character is very strong and tenacious, but just the matter, you seem to be merciful, even for Qu Hansheng''s four people''s provocation, your reaction is not very fierce."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai sat back to their bed at the same time, and then Guan Bai said, "it''s not that we should be merciful, but we must be merciful."


    "Why, it doesn''t seem to be your character."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "because we all have injuries, just the reason for the move, but also forced to move, because we don''t, then this matter can not be finished, but that one shot is already the limit, if someone wants to deal with us, then we are really very troublesome."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze found that the two people''s faces were not so good. He said with a smile, "well, then I won''t disturb you for healing." After that, he also sat on his bed and began to practice.


    The news of Yu Tianze entering Liu Yiheng''s dormitory soon spread. After Qu Hansheng knew about this, he was also restrained. After all, Yu Tianze was not an ordinary person. He was a prince and the youngest God of war in Donghua kingdom. They couldn''t do it without respect.


    In the next few days, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai lived a relatively stable life. Every day, in addition to class, they practiced. Otherwise, they went to the library to read books. Unfortunately, because their authority was too low, they couldn''t go to the higher-level martial arts zone. Moreover, their martial arts skills were very high-level. In addition, they both had a good vision Also different, so those low-level martial arts, two people do not have too much interest, so most of the time they read are about their own professional books.


    Liu Yiheng was also trying to break through this period of time, but Liu Yiheng found that he seemed to lack an opportunity. If he insisted on breaking through, it would not be so easy. Therefore, Liu Yiheng did not worry. After all, the realm of innate spirit is the realm of laying the foundation. Staying in this realm for a period of time is not bad, only good. Of course, this is right Those who are sure to break through.


    About half a month later, after Liu Yiheng walked into his school district, he saw a beautiful figure sitting beside him. Then Liu Yiheng walked over with a happy smile and said, "Tianfeng, are your injuries all right?"


    When Yu Tianfeng saw Liu Yiheng coming, she also laughed happily, and then said, "it''s all right. Thanks to the pills you gave me, my body has completely recovered without any sequelae. How can I thank you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I am the one to thank. If it was not for me, you would not be seriously injured, but I am now a poor man. I really don''t know how to thank you."After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianfeng even showed a bad smile on her face, and then said, "is that so? So you''re right. In fact, it''s very simple to thank me, as long as you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianfeng even showed a bad smile on her face, and then said, "is that so? So you''re right. In fact, it''s very simple to thank me, as long as you... "


    When Liu Yiheng saw the smile on Yu Tianfeng''s face, he felt fluffy in his heart. He knew that the girl in front of him only looked gentle, but in fact it was not. After all, she grew up in a palace full of conspiracy and calculation.


    But his words had already been said, so they could never be taken back. So Liu Yiheng directly asked, "what do you want? Just say it."


    Yu Tianfeng said calmly: "in fact, it''s very simple. I just want you to promise me three things."


    "Three things I promise you? What''s the matter? "


    Yu Tianfeng''s big eyes blinked, and then said, "you haven''t said whether you answer or not."


    Liu Heng said, "if you don''t agree with me, how can you say it?"


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "of course, you can do something. If you can''t do something, isn''t it a waste of my conditions?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "OK, I promise. You can tell me your terms."


    "Did you really agree?"


    "Yes, as long as it doesn''t violate my principles of life and the way of heaven, and what I can do." Liu Yiheng also added his own conditions.


    Yu Tianfeng laughed and said, "well, the first condition is that you can''t be good to Xiaoying from today on. You should be able to do this..."


    Before Yu Tianfeng finished speaking, Liu Yiheng immediately interrupted Yu Tianfeng''s words, and then said, "this is no good. No matter what happens, no matter who you are, you can''t stop me from being good to Xiaoying. No one can understand the relationship between us."


    When Yu Tianfeng saw Liu Yiheng''s refusal so decisively, her face also brought out a trace of disappointment, but immediately recovered, and then said: "ha ha, just a joke with you, how can I do such a boring thing? And I can''t waste a condition because of this. "


    "Well, then go on." Liu Yiheng said.


    Yu Tianfeng shook her head and said, "for the time being, I haven''t thought of what you need to do. I''ll keep this condition first. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his head was big. If he didn''t say it now, then the girl didn''t know what ideas she would come up with, so he immediately said, "let''s talk now, or I''ll feel bad."


    Yu Tianfeng shook her head and said, "no, I''ve already agreed. So what I haven''t asked you to do now is naturally to stay for the future."


    "But you seem to be playing a language game like this, don''t you think?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "Don''t be so serious. I''ll never let you do something you can''t do." Yu Tianfeng said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Liu Yiheng wants to say something, but Yu Tianfeng says: "the tutor is coming. Don''t talk."


    Liu Yiheng looked up and saw the tutor come in. This time it was a beautiful teacher. So the noisy classroom immediately became quiet. The tutor was also very happy to have this effect. So he said faintly, "well, everyone is conscious, so start the class now."


    The next class, Liu Yiheng heard that she was very serious, but Yu Tianfeng seemed to have something on her mind. She was absent-minded until the class was over.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Yu Tianfeng and said, "let''s go."


    "Good..." Then they left the school district together.


    When Qu Hansheng saw that the two men were in pairs, his teeth were itching with hatred, but he could not say anything. Liu Yiheng is now a disciple of the vice president. His identity is no longer what he used to be. It is much more difficult for him to find Liu Yiheng directly than before. Besides, with Yu Tianfeng nearby, he has no way.


    At this time, a man came over and said with a smile, "Qu Hansheng, didn''t you always say that Princess Tianfeng belongs to you? Now, how can she get on with someone else? Is she going to give you a colored hat


    Qu Hansheng looked at the speaker and said, "Dai Zong, do you dare to say it once?"


    Dai Zong put on a look of fear, then said with a smile: "I dare not, small wrong, but the fact is this? Are you really so tolerant? "


    "Who said I would bear it? Originally, I just wanted to drive Liu Yiheng out of Tianqi college, but now I change my mind. This man must die. But Dai Zong, I know that you and Lin Baichuan are very close, but that''s your business. How can you show me off in front of others? But if you offend me, you will not have any good fruit to eat. Lin Baichuan has the support of elders No, it''s too easy to kill you. "


    Dai Zong sneered coldly, then said: "is it? Then you can try, don''t say you, even your big brother dare not say such words, do you think your family can suppress our Dai family, or do you think your strength is stronger than me? ""Well, then we''ll see." After that, he also walked out of the school district.


    Daizong laughed, and then said, "it''s a arrogant guy again. How can you die at that time?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After that, did you come out of the building with Liu Tianfeng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianfeng froze for a moment and then said, "how can you ask like this?"


    "You are always absent-minded in class today. Are you unable to keep up with the class for so many days? Or is there something else that prevents you from paying attention? Is it too big for you


    Yu Tianfeng: "what if you can''t keep up with it?"


    "Then I can help you with your tutoring. I will tell you what the teacher said the other day."


    "Well, shall we start now?"


    "Of course not. In class tomorrow, we all come earlier. I''ll tell you."


    Yu Tianfeng bit her teeth and said, "you wooden head."


    "What do you say?"


    "Nothing."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Yu Tianfeng and said, "what''s wrong with you today? How does it feel strange? "


    Yu Tianfeng lowered her head and said, "no, I''m fine. By the way, can you walk with me?"


    "Of course, where shall we go for a walk?"


    Hearing Liu Yiheng''s consent, Yu Tianfeng suddenly became happy and said, "I know there is a garden in the north of the college. Let''s go there."


    "Well, then lead the way." Then the two men walked north of the college together.


    Tianqi college covers a very large area. It took them nearly half an hour to get to the garden. Here, a hundred flowers are blooming, competing for beauty. Pavilions, carved beams and painted buildings add a bit of poetic charm here.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the beautiful scenery like fairyland in front of him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect such a beautiful place in Tianqi college. It seems like a fairyland here."


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "yes, I just heard that it''s very beautiful in the past. Today, it''s true. By the way, Liu Yiheng, has my fourteenth brother entered your dormitory?"


    Liu Yiheng turns his head and looks at Yu Tianfeng. He doesn''t speak, but his eyes seem to be in doubt.


    Yu Tianfeng: "what are you doing looking at me with such eyes?"


    Liu Yiheng: "your fourteenth brother came to my dormitory. You should know it very well? Why ask me now? "


    Yu Tianfeng sighed and then said, "I just mentioned your business with him, but I didn''t see you at that time. Now I''m a little sorry."


    Liu Yiheng: "regret it? Is this necessary? "


    "Of course, Liu Yiheng, I want to ask you, if the fourteenth brother competes with the eldest brother and the seventh brother for the throne, who will you choose to help?"


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "your question is a little strange, do you think it is so important for me to help who?"


    "Of course, you tell me who you will help."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "so who do you want me to help?"


    Yu Tianfeng immediately said, "I hope you can help my seven elder brothers. He has a kind heart and is known as the benevolent king. If he becomes the king, the whole kingdom will become more peaceful."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "as a king, you should be kind, but a kind person may not be a good king. Besides, I have not met your seventh brother, and I don''t know how he is. Naturally, I won''t judge anything. Besides, what''s the relationship between the King''s position and me? Isn''t that between your father and the minister? "


    Yu Tianfeng shook her head and said, "no, you don''t understand. Sometimes a real master is more important than those so-called powerful ministers in competing for the position of king, because the powerful officials can change their direction at any time when necessary, but the masters are different. They can only help one person, and they will not easily have two hearts. In fact, I know that five brothers have never been able to do so He has given up, and his power now may be even stronger than big brother and seven elder brothers. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "but I am still a small person. Can I stir in such a whirlpool?"


    "Of course you are not a small person. In fact, I have already felt that you and Guan Bai are the most important link in the struggle for the throne, and your choice becomes very important. Don''t you feel it? From the day you knew guanbai, or even earlier, you were involved in the struggle for the throne. "


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "I don''t know whether I should be happy or worried when I hear your praise like this."


    "Of course you should be happy. There are not many people who can have such glory."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "glory, I think it''s trouble. I hate trouble very much, but trouble always seems to find itself, and it''s the same now."


    Said here, Liu Yiheng for a moment, and then said: "by the way, you are injured by who."


    Yu Tianfeng: how many senior brothers do you want to do


    "They''re going to kill them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    Yu Tianfeng shook his head and said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t be impulsive. With your strength now, you are not their opponent."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, of course I know that. The strength of people who can hurt you like this will not be simple."


    "You don''t seem to be confident. It''s not your character?" Yu Tianfeng said with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng: "my self-confidence is based on the fact that I am sure of the fight. If I am not sure of the fight, how can I be confident? What''s more, you are a princess and you are seriously injured. Don''t say it''s me


    "What does this have to do with the princess?"


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. You are your father''s beloved daughter. He can''t let you risk, but you are still injured. That shows how powerful the opponent is. However, no matter how strong they are, they will die. Please tell me first."


    "Well, when you have such strength, I''m telling you, but I''m surprised. How could you, who just entered Tianqi college, offend the high-level students of Tianqi college? Obviously, those people are trying to stop me from looking for someone to save you, and this person can think of this. It can be said that he is far sighted. You have to guard against it. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I also feel very strange. By the way, do you know the details of Lin Baichuan?"


    "Lin Baichuan? He''s from the Lin family. By the way, the Lin family and the Zhou family have made friends for generations. You seem to have beaten Zhou Dongxin? " Said Yu Tianfeng.


    "That''s why Lin Baichuan has been looking for me all the time. It''s really because of Zhou Dongxin."


    "You mean Lin Baichuan asked someone to stop me and hurt me?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "Lin Baichuan hasn''t had such a careful mind. His strength is very strong, but in terms of calculating people, he is too poor. It should be someone else. Moreover, during this period of time, I have felt that there is a hand controlling something, but I can''t find it."


    "Well, then you should understand that you are now in the whirlpool of the struggle for the throne. I think this matter should have something to do with it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "no matter what, I am a small role, which will be abandoned at any time. Sometimes, in this kind of struggle, it is even more cruel than the real war, which shows the real ugly side of human beings. I don''t want to get involved. But since I am involved, I will definitely choose this one that I think is the most suitable one People in positions. "


    "I think the most suitable is seven brothers."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s what you think. It has nothing to do with me."


    Yu Tianfeng also wants to persuade Liu Yiheng, but she comes across three people. When Liu Yiheng sees these three people, she immediately says, "Shhh Don''t say it. Someone is coming. "


    Because Yu Tianfeng is standing opposite Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianfeng turns her head and takes a look at it, and directly chooses not to talk about this topic, but to see and come with three people.


    Liu Yiheng first met him and then said, "brother Tianze, how did you bring them here?"


    "Young master, why are you here with sister Tianfeng?"


    The three people who come are Yu Tianze, Xiaoying and Gu shaomei. After Xiaoying has finished, she runs directly to Liu Yiheng. Her clothes look happy. Xiaoying is very simple and innocent. As long as she meets Liu Yiheng, she will be very happy.


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "originally I wanted to find eleven elder sister, but she was not there. Xiaoying, Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia were there. I took them out for a walk, but I was taken away by brother Guan halfway from Qiuxia."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow, and then said, "have you been lazy this time?"


    Xiaoying cocked his nose and said, "of course not. I''m very hardworking. Young master, I''ll tell you that I''ve broken through the innate spirit man and have been promoted to the spirit realm. Now I''m also an expert."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was startled, and then said, "Xiaoying, don''t worry. If you break through by force, if the foundation is not stable, it will do great harm to your future cultivation."


    Xiaoying: "no, my foundation is very solid, and I suppressed it for a few days, but later I couldn''t suppress it, so I broke through. These days, I learned a lot in tianwu, and the breakthrough was very smooth."


    Gu shaomei said with a smile: "yes, Xiaoying is now the strongest among the three of us. This has made Qiuxia depressed for several days. She said that when she became an expert, Xiaoying was just a little girl, but now she has surpassed her."


    Liu Yiheng said secretly in his heart: "the dark night clan''s physique and ability are really extraordinary. I don''t know what the shadow will develop in the future. Moreover, if the dark night clan really come to find Xiaoying, what should I do? What kind of choice does Xiaoying have to make? "


    Jade day Phoenix this time light says: "14 younger brother, you look for me to have what matter?"


    Jade Tianze immediately said: "I want to find eleven elder sister to study a down Chongxiao tower."


    Yu Tianfeng glared at her eyes and said, "what do you say? Are you going to Chongxiao tower? Is it too early? "Liu Yiheng saw how surprised Yu Tianfeng looked, and then he said, "Tianfeng, where is Chongxiao tower? You don''t have much gold on your face like that. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    Yu Tianfeng turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng with more strange eyes, and then said, "you don''t know Chongxiao tower?"


    Liu Yiheng: "do I have to know?"


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "sister 11, you don''t know brother Liu at all. He cares little about other things except learning and practicing. Brother Guan and I have never mentioned it. It''s normal that he doesn''t know."


    Yu Tianfeng narrowed her big beautiful eyes and said, "you really look like a person isolated from the world."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I just don''t care about things that have no direct relationship with me, but I''m interested in hedge tower now. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "of course, Chongxiao tower is one of the most important places in Tianqi college. There are ten outstanding people in Chongxiao and ten xiaochongxiao in Tianqi college. These ten people will become the focus of the whole college. They are also the talents that all the forces and families of the whole city are competing for, but they are very few There are ten outstanding people from Chongxiao who go to the forces and families in the royal city. "


    "As for the top ten xiaochongxiao heroes, they are the top ten people who came to Tianqi college within two years, but they also have the most potential. All the top ten xiaochongxiao heroes are replaced by the top ten xiaochongxiao elites, and there has never been an exception."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "is this too absolute?"


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "it''s not absolute at all, because the Chongxiao tower is a treasure left by the predecessors. The realm of the people who appear in the tower is the same as the realm that they enter. The more talented and potential people are, the more advantageous they will be. There is no doubt about this. Moreover, there are only ten people in the top ten of Chongxiao, but the ten little ones will appear in half a year Batch by batch, then naturally, the top is batch by batch. "


    Yu Tianfeng then said: "in addition, if you can get a certain score in Chongxiao tower, you will get some credits, and then you will enter the Sutra collection Pavilion of Tianqi University. You should be very clear about the importance of credits. We can''t accept the tasks assigned by Tianqi academy to obtain credits in half a year, and we can''t make any great contribution to the college, Then the impact of Chongxiao tower ranking is the only way we can get points. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I see. Then I am more and more interested in this Chongxiao tower. OK, when are you going to go? I''m going with you, too


    Yu Tianze: "good, I and 11 elder sister originally also discussed this matter, hoped to get a good result in the end."


    Liu Yiheng said in a puzzled way: "does this still need to be discussed? Go straight to the Chongxiao tower and break through. "


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "is this called preparedness? Maybe there will be a better way to more easily break through more customs."


    "In this way, then, isn''t it lost the significance of going through the barrier? By the way, do you know who is the most successful one and how many credits can you get if you get the first place?"


    Yu Tianfeng thought for a moment, and then said, "the first place of xiaochongxiao''s ten heroes was that they had passed nine passes. Now it''s only ten days since xiaochongxiao''s Ten Heroes have come out, but it''s not a definite number. After all, only ten days have passed. Now the first one has passed the sixth level. Within a month, the person who has broken the most is determined to be the first of the ten xiaochongxiao heroes and will get the prize Five hundred credits. "


    "Five hundred credits, it''s really quite a lot. OK, then you can discuss it. Call me when you break in, and then we''ll do it together." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you and Guan Bai are really similar. Even the answers we gave are the same. It''s incredible. I don''t know if you are too arrogant or too confident."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s not arrogance or self-confidence. I''m only interested in hedging Xiaolou, and brother Guan should be. In this case, why care about other things?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng turned his head to Xiaoying and said, "what about you?"


    Xiaoying: "I am naturally the same. I don''t care about anything else at all. As long as the young master is good, I am good."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "Miss Gu, I and Xiaoying are leaving. Will you stay?"


    Gu shaomei looked at Yu Tianze and then said, "well, I''ll stay. You and Xiaoying can go for a stroll."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng left with the shadow.


    Yu Tianfeng looks at the figure of two people leaving, eyes some complex, some reluctant, and some confused.


    Yu Tianze looked at Yu Tianfeng''s eyes and said, "sister 11, are you in love? If that''s the case, you''d better think about it, because the identity gap between the two of you is still very huge. If one of them can''t be done well, brother Liu will be trapped in a place of eternal doom. Even if he can get through it with his own ability and the care of the vice president, it can''t be passed by father Wang. "


    Yu Tianfeng looked at Yu Tianze and said, "you don''t care about my affairs. I don''t need you to worry about it. Now we can solve the problem of Chongxiao tower."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying walked in the garden for a while. When Liu Yiheng saw this man, he felt that the man was mean. Because Liu Yiheng has a strong spirit, coupled with his judgment and analysis, he can clearly understand the heart of a person who does not hide his own breath.


    When the man came to Liu Yiheng, he stopped and said with a smile, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "Very good. I heard that you are a proud disciple of the vice president. I will challenge you now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    Liu Yiheng looked at the man, and then said faintly, "you want to challenge me, because I am a disciple of the vice president?"


    "Yes, I like to challenge talented people." Said the bearer with cold clothes.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "in fact, you don''t need to do this, let alone say, tell me who made you challenge me, and do you know what the challenge means?"


    "Since you all know that I was sent by others, why do you ask me more?" he said with a cold look? As for what the challenge means, I also know very well that the life and death duel is still a kind of stimulation for me, because I know that the person lying down must not be me


    After listening to the visitor, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "very good. You are really confident. Well, I agree, and it is now."


    "I didn''t expect you to be a very straightforward person, so let''s go."


    The shadow pulled the sleeve of laliu Yiheng, and then said, "young master, let me come."


    Liu Yiheng knew Xiaoying''s thoughts, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry about Xiaoying. It''s me that he wants to challenge, not you. You just have to look at it." Then the three men walked in the direction of the challenge arena.


    Soon they came to the challenge arena. However, if they want to fight in the arena, they still need some procedures, such as life and death, judges and approval from some departments of the college. After all, it is not easy for people who can enter Tianqi college. If they are allowed to fight in the arena, Tianqi college will also bear some pressure.


    After all, no one has been on the challenge arena for a long time. If you have any grudges, you will secretly go outside to solve them. There is no one-to-one rule. However, once you enter the arena, you can only fight one-on-one, and it is a real fight between life and death. This kind of cruel struggle is really rare This is the choice.


    So this time I heard that someone would go to the challenge arena. Many people came to watch the battle, and soon the arena was full of people.


    One of them said, "I don''t know whether Liu Yiheng is really stupid or crazy, and even accepted the challenge of leprosy. Doesn''t he know that leprosy is now the third place of xiaochongxiao''s Ten Heroes?"


    "Yes, I really don''t know whether to live or die. Moreover, the strength gap between the top three of xiaochongxiao''s top ten heroes is actually very small. They all hit the sixth level. Liu Yiheng is dead this time."


    "Isn''t it? Does he think he can do whatever he wants when he is a disciple of the vice president? I really don''t look up to this kind of bully who relies on the relationship in the college. If he dies this time, I will set off fireworks for leprosy and clean up a moth in our college. "


    "Who do you call moths?" Said a cold voice.


    The man looked back, and then said faintly, "who are you?"


    "I''m asking you, who are you talking about as borers?" The voice of the visitor is still cold.


    At this time, another person, Xiaosheng, reminded him: "he is Guan Bai, another disciple of vice president, Liu Yiheng''s senior brother."


    "What Yes, yes Sorry, I just said nonsense. I''m a moth. I''m a moth. "


    Although Liu Heng and Qiu Hsia are both worried about the strength of their opponents, they are not surprised that Liu baiheng is the one who will come to the arena.


    Although Liu Yiheng still hasn''t broken through the spirit transforming realm, he knows that if he really fights, he may not be Liu Yiheng''s opponent, let alone the leprosy. At this time, he heard the conversation of those people, so he made a question. He did not allow anyone to say that his only good friend was a moth.


    Now hear that person''s apology, he said faintly: "you''d better be careful, the disease comes from the mouth, and the disaster comes from the mouth. If you can''t manage your mouth well, then the next person to be challenged may be you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes away Qiuxia and walks towards the front of the challenge arena together.


    The man spat at Guan Bai''s departure, and then said, "what? If the vice president is not your master, how can I repair you?"


    "My friend, don''t be stubborn. If you are really tough, just challenge him directly. If you don''t dare, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that you are really challenged. At that time, you will lose your life or your face."


    The boy was just taught a lesson by guanbai, and he was very angry. Now when he heard this, he was even more angry. He turned his head and said, "what the hell..." Before speaking, he knelt down on the ground with a thump and said, "see you later..."


    "What do you do? Go away now."


    "Yes, yes I''ll get out of here After that, the boy left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    The visitor laughed and said, "it''s because there is too much garbage like this that the whole kingdom is in a bad state."


    "Fourteenth brother, there are such people everywhere. Why do you care?"


    "Yes, forty..."


    "Well..."


    "Er It''s Tianze. It''s really unavoidable. After all, when the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Don''t mind too much. "


    Jade Tianfeng looked at two people, and then said with a smile: "Fourteen younger brother, you seem that Liu Yiheng also took out the green fire dragon gun, and then said:" you attack it. "


    "Take the move, the eighteen moves of wind and devil." After that, he stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the sword, he also narrowed his eyes and said in his heart: "what a sharp and mysterious sword move. As expected, the people in Tianqi college are not simple."


    Then Liu Yiheng shook his spear, and then stabbed him out. The speed must be higher than the opponent''s speed. This is the first type of startling Hong in xuanyang''s shooting technique.


    Leprosy did not expect that Liu Yiheng''s shooting skills were so strong, and what he attacked was the weakness of his moves. If he didn''t rescue him now, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. So he immediately withdrew the move, then turned his body, and at the same time waved his sword again to block Liu Yiheng''s long gun.


    When the leprosy landed on the ground, he stepped back five steps in a row and then said in surprise, "this You can use purple level martial arts? It''s incredible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    When the leprosy landed on the ground, he stepped back five steps in a row and then said in surprise, "this You can use purple level martial arts? It''s incredible. "


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t know what kind of martial arts his xuanyang gun technique is. He just knows that it''s very powerful. Moreover, because no one in the Liu family can practice this skill, they don''t know what level it is. Hong Kun says that the gun technique is incomplete, and has not mentioned the specific level of this set of gun technique. He just said that it may be Beyond the blue level of martial arts, and now leprosy is said to be purple level martial arts, then it is really possible to be purple level martial arts.


    Xuanyang spear is special and needs special strength to be used. So even if Liu Yiheng''s level is not up to the level where purple level martial arts can be used, it can still be used. In other words, the cultivation of xuanyang spear has no realm, only strength.


    However, Liu Yiheng would not explain these things to the other party, but said with a smile: "why can''t I use purple level martial arts? Is there such a rule? "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, leprosy was stunned for a moment, and then said, "there is no such regulation. Your shooting skill is really powerful. Unfortunately, your realm is just a congenital spirit man, and I am a spirit transforming realm. This is an insurmountable gap for you. You will surely lose. Take up the move." After that, he attacked Liu Yiheng again.


    Liu Yiheng is also fighting again. Now Liu Yiheng hopes to fight against an expert. Every time he fights with an expert, he will benefit a lot. This is the strength of Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse. He can quickly detect the opponent''s moves and absorb them for his own use. Although Liu Yiheng has never used other people''s moves, he is still very helpful Huge, especially in this life and death war.


    The two men soon fought together. Leprosy is just a spirit transforming realm, and it is also a master. Otherwise, it would not have been the third place of xiaochongxiao''s top ten heroes in such places as Tianqi college.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse and Hongmeng''s anti heaven rhyme are too rebellious. In addition, xuanyang''s gun technique is strong. Although there is a big difference between the two, Liu Yiheng is still able to cope with it freely, so they are inseparable from each other.


    At this time, the people under the challenge arena were completely stupid. They didn''t think that a guy who suddenly became a deputy dean''s disciple for some unknown reason could fight leprosy, and even could not fall behind in the face of a big gap. Such talent and potential are really too strong and even beyond their reason It''s the scope of the solution.


    In fact, most of the people here can challenge more than a small class, but that''s in their city, not in Tianqi college, where everyone is an elite. But Liu Yiheng has achieved a higher level of challenge and is still a master. How can they not be surprised?


    At this time, Yu Tianze also sighed and said: "I thought brother Liu was only talented and had strong potential. I didn''t expect that his fighting power was so high."


    Yu Tianfeng said: "yes, it''s the first time that I saw him. It''s really great. If I were changed, I might not be able to carry the other three moves in Liu Yiheng''s realm."


    Gu shaomei said at this time: "Liu Yiheng is such a person. When he was in Qingyuan County, he challenged him all the way. In the end, I don''t know what level of his combat effectiveness has been, but I know leprosy is definitely not Liu Yiheng''s opponent."


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "does it seem that you know him very well? But we can''t say it too early. Leprosy is the third of the ten xiaochongxiao heroes. "


    "That''s because Liu Yiheng has not yet gone to the Chongxiao tower, otherwise leprosy will be the fourth." Gu shaomei said firmly.


    Yu Tianfeng also said with a smile: "I also believe that Liu Yiheng, he must be able to overcome leprosy."


    At this time, leprosy was also very surprised. He didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so strong. Originally, he promised Qu Hansheng, Ji Fengming, Liang Daojun and Ding Feilu to solve Liu Yiheng. He thought it was just a small matter, and he could get a lot of benefits. Naturally, he agreed very freely, but now he understood that cheap is not that Although Liu Yiheng is only a natural spirit, his fighting power is absolutely at the level of spirit level.


    But after all, he is the third of the ten xiaochongxiao heroes, and has surpassed some students in grade two. He is still very confident in his combat effectiveness.


    So he said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to have such fighting power, but the game is over everywhere. Now let you see my real strength." After saying that, he suddenly appeared on his head a strong tiger.


    When Yu Tianze saw the tiger, he was surprised and said, "this is the king tiger''s pulse soul, but it''s very strong. Liu Yiheng may be in trouble."


    Gu shaomei said faintly: "if leprosy doesn''t use pulse soul, it may still be able to fight for a while, but he actually used pulse soul, so his failure has been very fast."


    "Shaomei, what do you mean by that?""Because his pulse is too weak for Liu Yiheng."


    Liu Yiheng seems to be after confirming Gu shaomei''s words, he said lightly: "the Heavenly King Tiger pulse soul, good, but it is still too weak." Then a dragon flying in the fire suddenly appeared in the sky of Liu Yiheng. Although the dragon was also classified as an animal, it was beyond the category of beasts. Even the tiger, the king of beasts, could only submit to the dragon. There was no second possibility.


    Leprosy saw Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul and exclaimed: "dragon pulse soul How is that possible? "


    At this time, in a high-level office of the college, Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "this boy is really a little pervert. This is the dual pulse soul of the fire department and the Dragon pulse soul. Moreover, his fire system pulse soul and dragon pulse soul should not be ordinary flame and dragon, otherwise there would not be such a strong spiritual power fluctuation. I really regret it now ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    Guan Changfei said with a cold face: "they are my disciples now. You are not allowed to make their ideas, or I will not finish with you."


    "Well, I know. I won''t compete with you. You can rest assured. How long can such a genius stay in our college?"


    Guan Changfei''s cold face suddenly burst into a smile and said, "no matter how long he can stay, he is my disciple. This will not change."


    "That''s right. You made it this time."


    After Liu Yiheng used his own pulse soul, he also launched an attack immediately. Naturally, leprosy would not want to let him go. Unfortunately, his pulse soul was suppressed too much by Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul. It was pure class suppression, which made leprosy unable to give full play to its power.


    Originally, the strength of the two people was almost the same. Now, because of the huge gap between the pulse and soul, leprosy soon fell into the downwind. No matter how leprosy struggled, they couldn''t take the initiative to grab a little bit. They could only be beaten by Liu Yiheng.


    Seeing this, Yu Tianze said in surprise: "brother Liu is really a character of abnormal level. Such pulse soul, such combat effectiveness, has gone beyond the scope we are familiar with."


    Gu shaomei said with a smile: "I have said for a long time that leprosy can fight Liu Yiheng without using pulse soul. However, once pulse soul is used, his failure will only become faster. Moreover, this is not Liu Yiheng''s strongest fighting posture."


    "Isn''t that the strongest? Is he still human? " Yu Tianfeng was also surprised at this time.


    Gu shaomei said with a smile: "because he has not used the more weird body method, but I think it will soon You see, here we are... "


    After Gu shaomei finished, she saw that Liu Yiheng''s body method suddenly became extremely fast, and even brought out the shadow. Many people could not see Liu Yiheng''s real position. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s body shape was even more erratic. It was said that Liu Yiheng''s position was very strange, but it was the last place that leprosy wanted Liu Yiheng to appear.


    In the face of Liu Yiheng''s fierce and sharp attack, leprosy has been somewhat unable to hold on. Now Liu Yiheng''s speed has suddenly accelerated, and he has completely fallen into the downwind in terms of speed. There is no way to continue such a battle, but his dignity makes him unable to admit defeat, so he can only persist.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other side''s insistence, coldly said: "the game should be over, defeated." Then Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of leprosy.


    Leprosy suddenly lost its target and was stunned for a moment. However, when the masters fought against each other, they could decide whether to win or lose in a second. When he reacted, he saw a large flame attacking him, and there was a dragon in the flame.


    In the face of such an attack, leprosy has almost no resistance, and is directly hit and dropped off the challenge arena.


    After Liu Yiheng knocked leprosy down the arena, he took back his own pulse and soul. He stood on the arena with his spear in his hand. He looked at the leprosy lying on the ground and said, "I''ll spare your life for your strength, but I won''t give you a chance to trouble me, so I''ll scrap your elixir field and spiritual pulse Just be an ordinary person and live well. Maybe this is more suitable for you


    Leprosy felt that his spiritual power had completely disappeared, and the elixir field had been destroyed. Then he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and pointed to Liu Yiheng and said, "you Why didn''t you kill me


    Liu Yiheng looked at the leprosy and said: "I am not a person who kills people casually, and I feel that such punishment is the most suitable for you. If you are greedy for small things, you will suffer a great loss."


    "You Puff... " Leprosy vomited a mouthful of blood again, and then passed out. A martial arts practitioner was abandoned the spiritual pulse and elixir field, which may be more painful than death. This is the punishment given to him by Liu Yiheng.


    Xu ran Xu frowned at this time and said, "Changfei, have you seen Liu Yiheng''s body method?"


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "yes, that body method is very strange and mysterious. I have never seen such a body method before. But how did Liu Yiheng cultivate such a high-level body method to the entrance level? It''s amazing


    Xu ranxu: "now I believe that he should be the child of those two people. Maybe he inherited the talent of those two people. Then it is not surprising that he has such ability."


    "Well, the relationship between lingyutong and Liu Changfeng was very good. At last, the two left the college together. Is this the body method that they left Liu Yiheng?" Guan Changfei said.


    "I don''t know, but now we have to pay close attention to this boy. Don''t let the people of that family know his existence. Otherwise, they may come to deal with this boy, and he can''t compete with that family with his current strength."


    "I know that I will protect him and Guan Bai. When they have the ability, the tragedy of that family will come."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to leprosy. Instead, he looked under the arena and said, "Qu Hansheng, are you here?"We did not expect that Liu Yiheng suddenly asked Qu Hansheng. So the crowd, which had become particularly quiet because of Liu Yiheng''s strength, became lively again. Everyone was talking about it.


    Liu Yiheng waited for a while and found no one to answer. Then he continued, "Qu Hansheng, you coward, why don''t you dare to return a word? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll challenge you today. If you don''t dare to fight, you''re a coward. Tianqi college doesn''t need a coward. Get out of Tianqi college quickly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    When Qu Hansheng heard Liu Yiheng say such words, he could not keep silent any more. So he went directly to the challenge arena and said, "I''m here, Liu Yiheng. Do you want to challenge me? Are you sure? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Qu Hansheng and then said, "yes, I just want to challenge you. How insincere you are when you ask others to challenge me. It''s better to do it yourself. I''ll give you this opportunity now."


    Qu Han frowned and then said, "I didn''t ask anyone to challenge you. Leprosy is his own business. He doesn''t like you. It has nothing to do with me. But don''t think I''m afraid of you, but you''ve already had a fight today. I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger. I''d better wait for another day for the duel."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, you didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, because it was me who initiated the challenge, not you. Now you just need to accept it. Of course, if you don''t accept it, it will be all right if you leave Tianqi college."


    Qu Hansheng: "do you really want to do this? Don''t you leave yourself a way back? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "sometimes there is more back road left, but there is no back road. Now there is no need to say so much nonsense. You can decide immediately, either fight me or get out of Tianqi college."


    Qu Hansheng glared and said, "Liu Yiheng, you deceive people too much."


    "Do I? I''m just going to fight you, and haven''t you always thought you were strong? So let me test today how strong you are. "


    After hearing this, Qu Hansheng knew that he couldn''t escape today, but he could never escape. If he did, how could he stay in Tianqi college in the future? If he went back to his family in this way, his former status might disappear completely, and he would even become a disgrace to his family. Qu would still be miserable He is not the only one in the family, so he can only fight.


    So he gave a cold smile, and then said, "well, in that case, I will promise you."


    Liu Yiheng said to the notary below: "please bring up the certificate of life and death."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the notary took up a certificate of life and death, and then said, "after you sign, you can start the duel."


    After seeing each other, Liu Yiheng and Qu Hansheng signed their own names on the certificate of life and death. Then the notary took the certificate of life and death and led him down the arena.


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Qu Hansheng and said, "I didn''t think you were afraid of death. Then I will help you. I like to help people, so you will die."


    Qu Hansheng said faintly, "do you dare to kill me?" In Qu Hansheng''s opinion, Liu Yiheng just wants Yang Wei. Maybe he dares to hurt himself, but he is absolutely afraid to kill himself. That''s why he dares to enter the arena.


    Liu Yiheng touched his chin and said, "what can I do if I kill you? Get ready to take the move. " After saying that, he directly attacked the green fire dragon gun in his hand.


    When Qu Hansheng felt the murderous spirit in Liu Yiheng''s move, he suddenly burst into his heart and said, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better think about the consequences of killing me." After that, he had a long sword in his hand, and then he rushed up.


    But as soon as he rushed up, he saw that Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed to his side. This body method was too weird. When Qu Hansheng watched Liu Yiheng''s leprosy fight, he knew that Liu Yiheng''s body method was very fast and weird. However, when he faced Liu Yiheng and watched it, it was not the same.


    When he saw Liu Yiheng dodging to his dead corner, his attack had already been used. It was when the old force was eliminated and the new force was not renewed, he could no longer take back the attack.


    At this time, I heard the light voice coming out and saying, "I really don''t know how your realm is cultivated. The combat effectiveness is so weak that it''s unbearable to see. Moreover, when you want to kill me, you should think that you can be killed, so now you should die for me," Guan RI. "


    The power of this shot is amazing, just like the sun directly hit Qu Hansheng.


    Qu Hansheng understood that at this time, he was absolutely unable to resist the attack. In fact, he had already known that he was definitely not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, but he still did not believe Liu Yiheng dared to kill him. After all, his identity and status were there. Although Tianqi college was beyond the realm, the students of Tianqi college could not escape from this category Now Qu Hansheng knows that he is wrong. Liu Yiheng is a madman at all. The madman doesn''t know what to fear, and he doesn''t care about the family and power behind him.


    But he still wanted to fight for a chance to live, and at the same time he said aloud, "Liu Yiheng, if you dare to kill me, then your family will bear unimaginable danger."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "even if I don''t kill you today, my family will also have to bear the crisis, and maybe it will come faster. Then why should I let you live?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s attack has fallen.With desperation in his eyes, Qu Hansheng made the final resistance. Unfortunately, his resistance was too weak. As soon as he contacted, his defense completely collapsed. At this moment, a voice said, "stop..."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay any attention to the voice. Now his arrow was on the string and he had to send it. So Liu Yiheng still stabbed Qu Hansheng in the throat. Qu Hansheng didn''t even hum, so he died.


    Although Qu Hansheng was out of breath, his body did not fall down, because Liu Yiheng''s long spear formed a fulcrum for his body, and he was staring at Liu Yiheng''s eyes, looking at Liu Yiheng with a ferocious and terrifying expression.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other side''s appearance and said in disgust: "things that are unrepentant." After that, Liu Yiheng drew out his spear, and Qu Hansheng''s body fell to the ground. The prince of the Duke of Gu died on the arena. This was something that the Duke of Gu didn''t expect, and Qu Hansheng didn''t think of.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    Liu Yiheng killed Qu Hansheng. Just as he was about to get off the challenge arena, Liu Yiheng jumped directly onto the challenge arena, and then said in an angry voice, "younger generation, you dare to kill the people of the guguo government. It''s really bold and reckless."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man who jumped onto the challenge arena. He was about twenty-five or six years old. He was of medium build, but he was very strong. The strong breath made Liu Yiheng feel the real danger. So he said faintly: "I don''t know who you are?"


    "Well, my name is Qu Han Shi."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "the people of the Qu family of guguo government?"


    "That''s right. It''s the people of the Qu family in the government of guguo. You dare to kill our people. You''ve really eaten the courage of the bear heart leopard."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "what? Are you only allowed to kill people from the Qu family, and not allowed to kill them? "


    "That''s right. The people in the Qu family want to kill must be those who are harmful to the kingdom. After all, the people who kill our Qu family are those who harm the kingdom. Are you going to make your own decision now or wait for me to do it?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this elder martial brother, you seem to forget that this is Tianqi college, not Donghua kingdom. Your interests seem to be put wrong? Do you think there is no way to compare the interests of Tianqi college with that of the kingdom? "


    After hearing this, Mr. Qu Han changed his face several times in a row, because he knew that if he didn''t respect the interests of the college in Tianqi college, the consequences would be very serious. Even if he was a member of the Qu family, he quickly responded and said, "when do I not care about the interests of the college, do you think you are the interests of the college? You don''t deserve it. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I''m not worthy of it, but I''m still a student of the college, and you even oppress me with the kingdom of Wang. Who do you think you care about?"


    "You..." Mr. Qu didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so powerful and eloquent, so he turned his eyes and said, "but you killed Qu Hansheng. Isn''t he a student of the college?"


    "Of course Qu Hansheng is, but he and I had a duel and signed a life and death certificate. Then life and death naturally depends on whose strength is stronger. But you even want to stop the duel. Can you pay attention to the rules of the college? Can you keep the law of the Academy in mind? " Liu Yiheng said solemnly.


    "I I was just in a hurry. Now that you say that, I want you to challenge me now Master Qu Han said in a hurry. He knew that he was surrounded. Now he must be straightforward. If he goes on, he may make more mistakes.


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "you, a senior student, have challenged my students who just entered the college. Are you really capable? But I don''t accept it. "


    "You coward, do you dare to challenge only those who are weaker than you? So what qualifications do you have to stay in Tianqi college? You''d better get out of Tianqi college. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m not challenging people with weak strength, but people of the same age as me. They are all people who transform spiritual realm. But I am a natural spirit. It''s not bullying. It''s just that Qu Hansheng''s fighting power is too weak. However, don''t be crazy. I only need half a year. You can remember half of it I''ll accept your challenge after two years. Even if you don''t challenge me, I will challenge you. "


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Yu Tianze''s face changed, and then said, "no, brother Liu, he''s impulsive. This Quhan master is a real master, and he''s a fourth grade student. Now he may be an expert at the top level of the spirit melting realm. How could brother Liu defeat such an expert in half a year


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei had no idea. After all, the gap was too big. Then he said, "what can I do?"


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile, "don''t worry, isn''t there half a year left? I believe Liu Yiheng should be able to do it. If Liu Yiheng can''t defeat the Quhan master within half a year, I will try to make him disappear. "


    Yu Tianze looked at Yu Tianfeng with incredible eyes, and then said, "sister 11, do you really want to do this? That''s not what you used to be. "


    "I don''t care about his style. I won''t let Liu Yiheng have an accident."


    At this time, Yu Tianze and Gu shaomei look at Yu Tianfeng together with a smile of ridicule in their eyes.


    Yu Tianfeng also felt that what she had just said was somewhat bare bones, so she turned red and immediately recovered. Then she said, "Liu Yiheng is my deskmate, and Xiaoying is my last friend. For the sake of Xiaoying, I won''t let Liu Yiheng have an accident, so don''t think about it."


    Yutianze laughed, and then said, "yes, yes, for the shadow, for the shadow, right, shaomei?"


    Gu shaomei also said with a smile: "mm-hmm, for the sake of Xiaoying, Xiaoying is so cute, how can you make her sad?"


    Yu Tianfeng looked at the two people''s expressions and snorted. She was not talking, because such things are definitely more and more black. It is the best way to keep silent.After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Qu Han said with a sneer, "OK, I''ll give you half a year. I''ll see you in the arena half a year later. If you don''t dare to come, you won''t appear in Tianqi college in the future." After that, he directly jumped off the ring and left.


    After Qu Han division left, the other three figures left quickly. These three men were Ji Fengming, Ding Feilu and Liang Daojun. They knew very well that Liu Yiheng could kill Qu Hansheng so easily. Naturally, Liu Yiheng could kill three of them easily. If Liu Yiheng dared to kill Qu Hansheng, he would dare to kill them Then he chose to run for his life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    After Qu Han division left, the other three figures left quickly. These three people were Ji Fengming, Ding Feilu and Liang Daojun. They knew very well that Liu Yiheng could kill Qu Hansheng so easily. Naturally, Liu Yiheng could kill three of them easily. If Liu Yiheng dared to kill Qu Hansheng, he would dare to kill them. Therefore, the three men chose directly Run for your life.


    When the three left the arena, Ji Fengming said angrily, "why does Liu Yiheng have such a strong fighting capacity? Even leprosy is not his opponent."


    Ding Feilu shook his head and said, "this is not the point. The point is that he is too bold. Even the people of the Qu family dare to kill him, and the killing is so simple. Is he really not afraid of the Qu family''s revenge on him?"


    Liang Daojun said faintly: "revenge? How to get revenge? Do people from the Qu family dare to come to the college to get people? As for the family, do people like Liu Yiheng care about the family? "


    Ji Fengming said: "yes, people like him don''t care about the life and death of the family. What''s more, his family may not be worth it. However, he can''t walk for a few days. He accepted the challenge of Quhan master. After half a year, he will surely die. We don''t have to worry about him for this period of time. As long as we wait for half a year, we will see what he will do You die. "


    "Yes, Quhan teacher is a fourth grade student. How could Liu Yiheng be his opponent? This time he will die." Ding Feilu said.


    Liang Daojun nodded and said: "well, we don''t want to provoke him in the future. Anyway, we are not in the same school district. He should not take the initiative to find our trouble. OK, let''s go back to practice quickly." After that, the three quickly left.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to continue to challenge. He had already killed Qu Hansheng. This is not so simple as offending the Qu family, but a death feud. Now it is not appropriate to have a death feud with more powerful families and forces, which may be detrimental to his future development. However, after this incident, Liu Yiheng can conclude that he can be stable in the future He has been in College for some time, so he can stop. He also jumps off the challenge arena and comes to Xiaoying''s side.


    Xiao Ying held Liu Yiheng''s arm and said with a smile, "young master, you are really getting stronger and stronger."


    Liu Yiheng touched the head of a small shadow, and then said, "smelly girl, are you belittling me? I know in my heart how much I have improved, and I may be much worse than you


    Shadow: "no, the young master is the best. If the young master can be in tianwu, then the progress must be faster than me."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, even so, let''s go."


    "Wait You two want to be in the world of two? " The words fall off Guan Bai and leave Qiuxia to come together.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s good for you two to live in a two person world. Why bother us?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "what''s the matter, do you admit it?"


    Liu Yiheng: "what do you admit or not? You are becoming more and more annoying."


    "Really? Would it be even more annoying if we were here? " Yutianze, yutianfeng and Gu shaomei come together.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you are all here, but it seems that there are two people missing."


    "Am I missing?" Two more people came.


    Yu Tianze narrowed his eyes and said, "ah, isn''t this another Phoenix Guan Feng? Why haven''t I seen you these days? "


    Guan Feng glared at Yu Tianze and said, "why should I let you see it?" After that, he came to Liu Yiheng and said, "you are brave enough to kill Qu Hansheng. Do you know that you have completely offended the Qu family."


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care to say: "already offended, also not now just offend, right Tianfeng."


    Yu Tianfeng''s face changed, and then said, "does this have anything to do with me?"


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "Well, even if it does, they''re not targeting you just because of me, are they?" Said Yu Tianfeng.


    Guan Feng said, "yes, Liu Yiheng, you can''t blame sister Tianfeng. Besides, on the day of your accident, sister Tianfeng tried her best to help you."


    Yu Tianfeng: "Guan Feng, you are also good, your injury is not light."


    "I did it for my cousin."


    "Is it? Well, you do it for your cousin. " Yu Tianfeng said teasingly.


    Yun Tianhe came to Liu Yiheng at this time and said softly, "boss, are you doing this..."


    Liu Yiheng looked at yuntianhe, and then said: "I said that I will have trouble in the future, but I still give you an opportunity to draw a clear line with me. I can help you adjust your dormitory. You can make a decision now. I don''t want you to see you living in fear."


    Yuntianhe looked at Liu Yiheng and Guan Feng, and then said, "boss, how can you say that? We''ve lived through life and death together, and I said I would go with the boss all the time. How could I leave the boss? "Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, in that case, don''t talk about those useless things. I know what I''m doing and whether I''m in trouble."


    Yun Tianhe frowned, but still said: "yes, boss, I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, it''s late. Let''s go back to our respective homes." After saying that, Liu Yiheng turns to walk toward his dormitory.


    Yu Tianze said: "brother Liu, domineering, I like ha ha."


    "Hello You two wait for me Guan Bai also followed.


    Yun Tianhe first took a look at Guan Feng who was looking at Liu Yiheng, and then secretly said, "Guan Feng, I must pursue you, no matter what means and methods." After that, he left with Liu Yiheng.


    Yu Tianfeng looked at Guan Feng and said, "Guan Feng, your eyes And you, too


    Guan Feng turned her head and looked at Yu Tianfeng, and then said, "sister Tianfeng, we have a fair competition. I don''t want to Miss Liu Yiheng. Besides, your identity and status are not suitable for him."


    Yu Tianfeng smiles and says, "do you think your grandfather will agree?"


    Guan Feng: "that''s my business. My destiny is in my own hands. My grandfather may intervene, but I can break free by my own strength. But sister Tianfeng, your destiny is not based on strength."


    Yu Tianfeng''s face changed, and then said, "well, you are right, but my destiny can be changed by the power of others."


    "What fate do you have?" she said? Is it related to my young master? "


    Shuangfeng looked at Xiaoying with a trace of envy in her eyes. Then Yu Tianfeng said, "Xiaoying, you Guan Feng sister, everything is good. I like her very much. She is also my good friend. There is one bad thing, that is, what I like, he likes to rob me."


    When I was young, I would like to see you as my idol


    "Is this the answer to the question I just asked?" said the shadow


    Li Qiuxia said with a smile at this time: "it doesn''t matter how you two grab it. There is a position which is small shadow. If you can''t grab it, you can''t take it. Let''s go first, regardless of the two of them."


    Yu Tianfeng: "Qiuxia, you are more and more brave now. You dare to speak like this. Be careful that I will beat you."


    From Qiuxia blinked her big eyes, and then said: "hit me? What identity do you use? If it''s a princess, I can only recognize the plant, but this is Tianqi college. I don''t think sister Tianfeng will use this identity. As for other things, Xiaoying will help me. You can''t beat her. "


    Jade day Phoenix Leng for a moment, then said: "you..." Yu Tianfeng really has no way, because she is really not sure whether she is the opponent of Xiaoying.


    The shadow glared at her beautiful big eyes and said, "why do you want to fight? We''re all good sisters, aren''t we? I''ve never had friends before. The feeling of loneliness is really terrible. Now I''m very happy to have you friends. I don''t want you all to have conflicts or even fight. "


    Gu shaomei came by and said, "it''s OK. You won''t fight. If you can''t, you''ll have to work hard. Let''s go." Then Gu shaomei holds Xiaoying in one hand and leaves Qiuxia in the other.


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng looked at each other and said at the same time, "good, fair competition." Then they all left together.


    When others saw that there was no more excitement, they all left one after another, and the arena became calm again.


    In the headmaster''s office, Guan Changfei was worried and said, "Liu Yiheng, that smelly boy, actually promised to fight with Quhan teacher half a year later. Isn''t it that you are not comfortable with yourself?"


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "this is his character. He is tough and stubborn. He never admits defeat. He is careful and courageous. I believe he should be able to do it. Because of his strong talent and potential, we may not be able to see how far he can develop in the future. This is not only because of his talent and potential, but also because of his talent and potential Character and nature. "


    Guan Changfei praised Yan with a smile and then said, "I''ve made it. Goodbye. I''m going to do something for my apprentice." After that, Guan Changfei left directly.


    Xu ran Xu shook his head and then said to the air in front of him: "Shizu, do you also know this matter?"


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry about it. Just let him do it naturally. Liu Yiheng is definitely not a fool. What he needs is pressure. The appointment of half a year may be the pressure he gives himself. In this case, during this period of time, we just need to watch."


    "Yes, I know Shizu."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. The boy has shown his edge now. When he shows his edge, he will be more dazzling."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, Yu Tianze and yuntianhe went back to their dormitories, yuntianhe began to practice directly. When facing these three people, he really didn''t have any chance to interrupt. They were all too clever, and they always said half of what they said. What''s more, he didn''t bother to compete with these three people in terms of the reaction ability of their heads, which made them more practical.Yu Tianze first looked at Liu Yiheng and then said, "are you sure?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no..."


    "He''s probably trying to put pressure on himself." Guan Bai said.


    Yu Tianze was surprised and said: "looking for pressure? Not really? "


    Why not


    "It''s not pressure, OK? It''s death, all right. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    "It''s not pressure, OK? It''s death, all right. "


    Guan Bai laughed and then said, "if you don''t want to die, how can there be pressure? Do you think that if a person with such strength as my younger martial brother does not bear such pressure, then what else can cause pressure on him? "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly at this time: "in fact, the three of us are almost the same. We all know what we want to do and what the goal is. But what we have to do, our goals are not general. The dangers and difficulties in the future are predictable. It is absolutely impossible to say that it is full of thorns. If you want to break through the thorns, you must develop your potential quickly Grow up quickly, so that you can be more secure, right? "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze nodded at the same time, and then said, "brother Liu is right. It seems that we should work hard and start practicing." After that, they both sat on the bed at the same time and began to practice.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two men and laughed. Then he looked at Yu Tianze carefully and said in his heart: "Yu Tianze, indeed, has his own arrogance, but it is not annoying. Besides, his identity and status may not allow him to really look like an ordinary person. Generally speaking, he is a very good person, but he does not know where he is sitting Will it change, and Miss Gu seems to be with the prince Also, as for the seventh prince, I really have to go and experience it when I have time. Since the mixing has entered this whirlpool, we need to really understand it. Ha ha, it is more and more interesting now. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng also returned to his bed and began to practice.


    In the next three days, Liu Yiheng and others had a more stable life. Qu Hansheng died, leprosy was abolished, and he made a half year appointment with Qu Han master. Finally, he left with Yu Tianfeng and Yu Tianze, the king''s favorite daughter and the youngest Prince of war in the kingdom. The two heavyweights left together and seemed to have equal status In addition, there is Guan Feng, the girl whose appearance and interior are not inferior to Yu Tianfeng. These things spread out, and Liu Yiheng immediately became a celebrity.


    Many men are envious and envious of Liu Yiheng, and wish they could take the place of Liu Yiheng. If they can get together with Shuangfeng in tianguancheng, they will have a chance to have a kiss. However, many girls begin to fall in love with each other. After all, the strong man is the object that every girl wants to pursue. What''s more, the legendary Liu Yiheng is in a mess.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care. As long as no one bothered his practice life, it would have brought a lot of trouble to Xiaoying, Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia. Many girls saw that Liu Yiheng was with them. Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng did not dare to look for them, but there was no problem finding them.


    This made the three people very worried, especially Xiaoying. Suddenly, there were so many girls interested in their young master chiguoguo, which made Xiaoying feel very uncomfortable. But why she was so upset, Xiaoying couldn''t figure out why, but she just hated the women who came to her to inquire about Liu Yiheng, so she didn''t give those women a good face.


    Because of the relationship between Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng, those women dare not really turn over with Xiaoying, but they hate Xiaoying.


    It''s good to be away from Qiuxia and Gu shaomei, but they don''t help these noisy women either, because they know that Liu Yiheng absolutely doesn''t look up to these women. Even girls like Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng have not really touched Liu Yiheng''s heart, let alone these wild flowers and weeds.


    On the fourth day, Liu Yiheng and others gathered in front of the Chongxiao tower, and many people gathered behind them. After all, these people are the people of the day in Tianqi college. Some senior students know their names, so there are many people who come to see them break through the Chongxiao tower.


    Gu shaomei said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that we have become the celebrities of Tianqi college, but if our score is too poor this time, it will be a big shame."


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile, "as long as you don''t drag us back, you won''t be disgraced."


    Gu shaomei said angrily, "sister Tianfeng, what are you talking about? We are all adventurers. How can I be a laggard?"


    Guan Feng said, "how can you say that you are also a member of us? We will not only look at one person, so you must work hard, and there is sister-in-law Qiuxia."


    Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia said at the same time, "little girl, shut up for me."


    Guan Feng said helplessly, "OK, I''ll shut up."


    Guan Bai chuckled and then said, "younger martial brother Liu, how are you? Who will come first?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "you have not studied it? Then you decide, I don''t care


    Jade Tianze interface said: "well, I''ll come first, brother Liu, but I want to tell you, this Chongxiao tower is not a daily rush, otherwise there may be a lot of traffic here. People who have broken through once can''t break in within a month, so you''d better not play around."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know. I don''t have the habit of playing games. Since I have to do it, I will go all out.""Then I''ll be relieved. Then I''ll take the lead." After that, Yu Tianze stepped into the Chongxiao tower.


    Liu Yiheng took a closer look at the Chongxiao tower. In fact, the Chongxiao tower is not very high, but there are many floors. Liu Yiheng calculated that there are 99 floors in total. There are special lanterns hanging at the four corners of each floor. This thing is not hung by anyone, but it is convenient for people outside to directly know the number of people inside Because as long as you go to the first floor, the lanterns on this floor will be on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    Liu Yiheng still feels a special power in this building. It seems to be a kind of spiritual power, but not all of it. Liu Yiheng can''t tell what kind of power it is. However, Liu Yiheng can be sure that it is a very advanced and powerful force.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t pay much attention to this power. After all, it had nothing to do with himself, and this power would not hurt him. Liu Yiheng looked at the jade Tianfeng beside him and said, "Tianfeng, every floor of this building is not very high. How can we fight in it?"


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "of course you can fight. There is a space of its own in this building. Although it is not very high from the outside, the space inside is very large, which is like a special storage bag."


    "Well, there is another problem. We have to come to the tower one by one, but this time."


    As soon as Liu Yiheng finished, he saw the lantern on the second floor of the Chongxiao tower. Then Yu Tianfeng said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, Chongxiao tower is one of the most important treasures of Tianqi college. It was left by the first Dean of Tianqi college. There was a special time array inside. The time inside was completely different from the time outside, so even if you can break into the ninetieth place Nine floors. Half an hour is enough. "


    As Liu Yiheng said, the lanterns on the third floor were on, and then the fourth, fifth and sixth floors. When they got to this floor, many people were amazed and said, "sure enough, the real masters have not yet started to rush into the Chongxiao tower. The xiaochongxiao Ten Heroes of the previous period may soon disappear."


    "That''s natural. The final ten xiaochongxiao heroes will be determined in two months. It''s only a few days. Of course, the master won''t be able to attack at the first time. However, all the real masters come this time. Now the prince of warlord is going in. What level do you think he can hit?"


    "Who can guarantee that? Don''t forget that it is the youngest God of war in our kingdom. His strength is unfathomable and may set a new record."


    "Yes, almost no one can break the record of the top ten in Chongxiao, but the record of xiaoxiaoxiaoshijie has been refreshed."


    "By the way, who set the record of the top ten in Chongxiao? Why has no one ever broken it for so many years, and there is no name on it at all? Is this record false, just to inspire later generations? "


    "No, if it''s like this, it''s impossible to have four vacant positions in a row, and it''s not in line with the style of the college. It''s impossible for the college to do this. If it''s just an incentive, one is enough, so those four people should be real."


    "My God, you see, it has reached the 12th floor, which has surpassed the previous real ten xiaochongxiao heroes, and there are still four floors to break the record."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile at this time: "Tianfeng, is there more credits to break the record?"


    "Of course, 500 more credits will be added."


    "By the way, what they are talking about is the xiaochongxiao Ten Heroes in two years."


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said: "yes, two years later, no matter what grade you are in, you will be disqualified from the title of xiaochongxiao top ten. In this period of time, in addition to someone surpassing them, they can take their place. Xiaochongxiao ten heroes are evaluated once every two months, so they are constantly changing, but this change is not very big After all, there are still some difficulties to surpass the predecessors. What''s more, Chongxiao tower mainly tests talent and potential, so it''s not that if you improve your own strength, you can reach more levels. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "but the predecessors are left to future generations to surpass. I think today''s record may be continuously refreshed."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, everyone began to cry out in surprise, because the lantern of Chongxiao tower on the 16th floor had been lit up, which also showed that Yu Tianze had already impacted on the 16th floor, which had broken the record.


    Then there were bursts of exclamations, because Yu Tianze did not stay on the 16th floor, but soon reached the 17th, 18th and 19th floors, which attracted bursts of exclamations.


    Gu shaomei said faintly: "this bastard, all of a sudden rush so high, how can I break the record? I should have been the first to go in."


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said, "yes, it''s troublesome now. It''s too difficult for us to surpass Tianze. The chance of 500 more points may not be great."


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "it''s not good for you two to criticize someone''s brother in front of a sister."


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "I don''t care. You two are at will. Anyway, one is my brother''s confidant, and the other is my good sister. I should not have heard what you said."


    At this time, there was another exclamation. Liu Yiheng said faintly: "ha ha, it seems that there are not many people who can surpass the record this time, because that guy has reached the 22nd floor."


    Yu Tianfeng gnawed her teeth and said: "this stinky boy, if you dare to fight one layer, I will not finish with him. It will be good to break the record. How can you still fight hard?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    Yu Tianfeng gnawed her teeth and said: "this stinky boy, if you dare to fight one layer, I will not finish with him. It will be good to break the record. How can you still fight hard?"


    When Yu Tianfeng finished, there was a flash of light in front of the gate of Chongxiao tower. Then Yu Tianze appeared in front of the door. He came out, and his final achievement was fixed on the 22nd floor.


    After Yu Tianze came out, he saw that Gu shaomei and other people''s faces were not very good-looking. His eyes were even angry and even killing. He was stunned for a moment, and then he came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said, "brother Liu, what happened? Why are they all trying to kill me? Have I done anything to provoke them? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I know it''s because of Chongxiao tower."


    "Chongxiao tower? What does this have to do with me? "


    Yu Tianfeng called out: "Yu Tianze, you bastard, how did we discuss yesterday? Didn''t we agree? You''re the first one. You just need to go through the 16th floor? What did you do? How can we break the record


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze''s face changed, and then said, "sister eleven, I I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. Once I get inside and see those opponents, I feel like I can''t stop at all, so I''ll just... "


    Yu Tianfeng shook her head and then said, "forget it, forget it. Anyway, it''s already like this. How many times you say I''m sorry can''t change the fact. After we come out, we''ll decide how to deal with you. Shaomei, you can come this time."


    Gu shaomei nodded and said, "OK, I''m in." After that, Gu shaomei enters the Chongxiao tower directly.


    When Yu Tianze left the Chongxiao tower, all the lanterns had been extinguished. Now Gu shaomei enters the Chongxiao tower. The lanterns on the first floor are on again, and then on the second floor and the third floor It didn''t stop until the 17th floor. Gu shaomei also appeared outside the Chongxiao tower.


    From Qiuxia helpless said: "ah, all blame Tianze, or you can break the record."


    Gu shaomei looked at Yu Tianze and then said, "it''s all your fault. You accompany me for 500 credits."


    Yu Tianze hugged his head and said, "shaomei, I''m wronged. You can''t listen to Qiuxia''s provocation. She''s not a good person."


    "Hello, yutianze, do you dare to say it again?" Guan Bai came and said.


    Yu Tianze laughed and said, "forget it, I can''t make you angry, shaomei. I''ll compensate you for your 500 credits. I think you''ve just finished Chongxiao tower. You must be tired. I''ll take you back to have a rest." After that, Yu Tianze supports Gu shaomei and leaves.


    Yu Tianfeng laughed and said, "well, Qiuxia, don''t blame Tianze. Some things are really not easy to stop, especially he is still a fighting madman. Now it''s your turn."


    Li Qiuxia nodded and then walked into Chongxiao tower. Li Qiuxia was also a gifted person. He also rushed to the 17th floor and left Chongxiao tower.


    At this time, the onlookers were stunned, because three people in a row broke the previous records. Such a thing is rare in a hundred years.


    Next, Guan Feng walked into the Chongxiao tower. Guan Feng''s talent was more powerful. She finally hit the 21st floor, followed by Yu Tianfeng, who also hit the 20th floor.


    After the two men finished, they walked to the side together and resumed meditation on the ground. At this time, the onlookers were numb, so their emotions were not too excited.


    Then Yun Tianhe said, "boss, let me come this time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, you go."


    Yun Tianhe said with a smile, "well, I went to the boss." When he turned around, the whole face had become very serious, and then went straight into the Chongxiao tower.


    Guan Bai looked at Yun Tianhe and walked into the Chongxiao tower and said, "younger martial brother Liu, I really feel that Tianhe is changing more and more."


    "Well, I also feel his change, but he is still the yuntianhe, but Guan Feng has a great influence on him, and I''m not sure."


    "It''s impossible for Guan Feng and him. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t meet the requirements of Guan''s family. From Guan Feng''s point of view, it''s impossible for him to take a fancy to Yun Tianhe. He definitely made the most hopeless choice."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "this I have no way, I have no right to stop him from loving one person, also have no right to let a person fall in love with another person, so I can only let it go."


    "But some people will lose their way in love and even lose their heart."


    Liu Yiheng: "I have said it once. It depends on his own."


    Guan Bai: "but I have more to worry about."


    "What else."


    "I feel that my cousin seems to be very interested in you. She seems to like you already." Guan Bai said.


    Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "Guan Bai, what are you talking about? We have known each other for only a few days, and we will meet even less. How could she possibly like me?"Guan Bai: "there are some things that I can''t say clearly, especially emotional things. Qiuxia and I have known each other for a few days and fell in love. It''s shorter than the time you and Guan Feng met, right?"


    "But you have experienced life and death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    Guan Bai: "love doesn''t have to go through life and death. It also depends on the feelings between two people and their identities. If Guan Feng wants to break through the shackles of Guan''s family, she can only find someone who can help her, but you can do this. Besides, you are gifted, handsome, elegant and temperament. You can''t dislike it. It''s better than Guan''s It''s much better to find him a dandy and marry him


    Liu Yiheng glared at her eyes and said, "then I am not the victim of her escape from the confinement of Guan family? I don''t want to be the victim. "


    "It''s wrong for you to make such a metaphor. They really like you. You think this victim is so good to be a victim. I tell you that those who want to be their victims can go around the Kingdom more than once."


    "They?"


    "And Princess Tianfeng."


    Liu Yiheng took a breath and then said, "well, don''t say it. It''s more and more disrespectful."


    At this time, Xiaoying suddenly said: "young master, I really feel that sister Guan Feng and sister Tianfeng like you very much."


    "Xiaoying, how can you come to join in the fun? Do you think I have less trouble?"


    Xiaoying: "but what I said is the truth. Besides, I also think that only the young master is worthy of Tianfeng and Guanfeng sisters."


    Liu Yiheng light said: "well, we don''t say this matter, I have too many things to do, and I have no mood to care about such things."


    Xiaoying and guanbai have a look at each other, and then they are not talking. They are waiting for yuntianhe to come out.


    Yun Tianhe seemed to be cruel. He even came out on the 20th floor. After he came out, he nodded to Liu Yiheng, and then sat down next to Guan Feng and began to keep his eyes closed.


    Guan Feng took a look at yuntianhe, did not speak, but continued to keep his eyes closed.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, but also helplessly shook his head, and then said: "elder martial brother, you come."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "OK, you and Xiaoying can have a good chat." After that, Guan Bai enters the Chongxiao tower directly.


    The shadow looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, are you very distressed?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow and said, "I''m so worried that I can''t count. I just feel more and more troubles. I solved a Qu Hansheng. I thought I could live for a while, but now it seems that this time may not be too long."


    Xiaoying laughed and said, "in fact, the young master doesn''t have to worry too much. Just let it be. Tianfeng and Guan Feng are both good and understanding girls. If they like master, you can try it. Maybe they can get along well."


    "Xiaoying, what do you mean by that?"


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "it''s two who are married. How can a man like young master have only one woman?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Xiaoying, it seems that I should have many women."


    Xiaoying: "if the young master wants to, there should be many women now, but those women are not worthy of the young master, but Guan Feng and Tianfeng are different."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "I''m looking for someone who can accompany me all my life, not someone who is not worthy of it. Well, let''s not talk about it in advance. Let''s see elder martial brother Guan rush into the Chongxiao tower."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "well, young master, how many layers can Guan Gongzi break through?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "if you like, you can surpass Yu Tianze."


    "Are you so sure?"


    "Yes, yutianze is really strong, but there is still a gap compared with elder martial brother Guan."


    "Well, let''s see how many layers Guan can reach."


    Next, everyone''s exclamations continued to ring, and the lantern of Chongxiao tower was constantly on, and soon came to the 22nd floor.


    When the onlookers saw this, a man exclaimed, "who is this guy? It''s as talented as the fourteenth prince. "


    "No, they haven''t come out yet. Maybe they are more powerful than the fourteenth prince."


    "Yes, birds of a feather flock together. It''s not easy for everyone in this group to break the old record."


    At this time, the lantern of Chongxiao tower lights up again. It is the lantern on the 22nd floor.


    after everyone exclaimed again, a girl said loudly: "who is this person? I have decided. I will pursue him. I fall in love with him."


    "You? Elder sister, don''t daydream if you don''t look like you. "


    "That man is Guan Bai, a new disciple of vice president Guan Changfei. Originally, I thought that he relied on what relationship to become a disciple of vice president? Now it seems that it is not the relationship, but the talent and strength of others. "


    "Nonsense, who is vice president Guan Changfei? How can we rely on the relationship to accept students? You see, the lantern on the 24th floor is on. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    Yu Tianfeng opened her eyes and looked at the lantern on the 24th floor. Then she said softly, "Guan Feng, your cousin is really a genius. His talent and potential are immeasurable."


    Guan Feng said faintly: "sister Tianfeng, have you forgotten that six years ago, my cousin was the first genius of Tianguan city. Do you think that''s just a false name?"


    "Yes, now I''m looking forward to him and Liu Yiheng, whose talent is higher."


    Guan Feng chuckled and then said, "if my cousin''s talent is high, do you want to transfer the target? If so, I''ll support you. You''re a good match. "


    "No way It''s mine Li Qiuxia said.


    Yu Tianfeng looked at Guan Feng and said, "you hear me. Someone is against it."


    "Well, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. But, sister Qiu Xia, do you really think my cousin will only look for you as a woman?"


    Left Qiuxia Leng for a moment, and then said: "if Guan Bai wants to find other girls, I have no way, then I can only quit."


    Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng looked at Li Qiuxia at the same time. Instead of talking, they looked at the Chongxiao tower with the lanterns on the 25th floor.


    But after a while, the hall became quiet. At this time, the lanterns on the 36th floor of Chongxiao tower had been lit up. This achievement has been compared with the top ten of Chongxiao tower, so these people have been shocked and do not know how to scream.


    Finally, after the lantern on the 38th floor was on for a period of time, Guan Bai came out of the Chongxiao tower and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Liu, how was my score?"


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile and then said, "it''s very good, but do you still have something to keep?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said: "no, I have all the strength to play out."


    Xiaoying went over and said with a smile, "well, then Guan childe, you are waiting to be surpassed by me." After that, Xiaoying ran into the Chongxiao tower.


    Guan Bai looked at the shadow''s back and said faintly, "younger brother Liu, can she really surpass me?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know. Xiaoying''s actual combat ability is not strong. Maybe she can or can''t do it. But we don''t have to worry. We''ll know soon, don''t we?"


    "Yes, there are many old enemies of Xia Ying. I hope that after the end of this time, those girls can retreat."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "shadow has an old enemy?"


    "It''s not because of you. Forget it. You can''t solve such a thing. Let it be."


    Liu Yiheng nodded helplessly, and then said, "yes, I feel that Xiaoying has really suffered a lot from me now. From small to large, in addition to suffering, it is worrying. I really feel that I owe Xiaoying too much."


    "Don''t you say that, Xiaoying is simple in mind. The happiest thing for her is to see you every day. She doesn''t care about other things. As long as you don''t make her sad, she won''t be unhappy."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, I won''t let Xiaoying be sad."


    Then everyone began to pay attention to Xiaoying''s running into Chongxiao tower. However, many girls knew Xiaoying, and because of Liu Yiheng''s relationship, they had a quarrel with Xiaoying, so many women began to talk about it. Some even thought that Xiaoying was just for the fun and couldn''t break through several floors.


    But those who said that were soon beaten in the face, because in less than five minutes, the lantern on the 16th floor had been on, which made many people shut up and some began to cheer. At the same time, many men also printed the beautiful and delicate appearance of the small shadow in their own minds. Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng did not dare to have too much extravagant expectations. Gu shaomei and Li Li left Qiuxia seems to have a master, and the two masters they are even more invincible, so the shadow has become their target.


    What''s more, the appearance of Xiaoying should be on top of Qiuxia and Gu shaomei. Even compared with Tianfeng Princess and Guan Feng, they are not bad at all. If they even have something worse in a few years, they are also secretly thinking about how to pursue Xiaoying.


    And in the process of their calculation, the lanterns outside the Chongxiao tower continue to light up slowly, on the 17th and 18th floors The 20th floor, the 28th floor Thirty seven floors.


    At this time, all the people fell into silence again. At the same time, all the men began to think about how to pursue Xiaoying. If they could marry a wife who had such a talent and was so familiar with Princess Tianfeng and Yu Tianze, their status in the family would certainly rise rapidly. Moreover, Xiaoying was so beautiful that it would kill three birds with one stone It''s a beautiful thing.


    In addition, some of the girls who had quarreled with Xiaoying were totally stupid. Some of them were worried, some were regretting, and some were afraid. If Xiaoying had started at that time, the result would be self-evident.


    But soon more shocking things happened, because the lanterns on the 39th floor of Chongxiao tower were already on.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    But soon more shocking things happened, because the lanterns on the 39th floor of Chongxiao tower were already on.


    Guan Bai this time, the face is not very good-looking said: "younger brother Liu, who is the shadow in the end?"


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, and then said: "my little servant girl, do you feel very surprised?"


    Guan Bai: "is it really just your servant girl?"


    Liu Yiheng: "do you think Xiaoying has any other identity?"


    Guan Bai thought about it for a while, and then said, "forget it, since the younger martial brother doesn''t want to say it, I won''t ask any more. When you want to say it, I will naturally know that now she is your little maid. But from today on, Xiaoying''s troubles may be more, and then you really need to help."


    "Naturally, there is no problem. As I said, I will never let the shadow play unhappy. As for those who want to take advantage of the talent and potential of the shadow, I will never let them succeed."


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "well, if it wasn''t for Qiuxia, I would really like to pursue Xiaoying now. Such talent really makes people envious and envious. Moreover, Xiaoying is so beautiful and clever. More importantly, she is so simple and kind."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "are you sure you only leave Qiuxia in this life?"


    "I have promised her, I am the most important person to promise if, since promised, then absolutely will not change, and no one can let me change."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "I believe you, you will be happy."


    At this time, Guan Bai suddenly said, "little pervert, he has entered the 40th floor."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "as I said, Xiaoying''s combat experience is insufficient, but I don''t say that Xiaoying''s talent is not strong. You should know, Xiaoying began to cultivate two years ago, but she has the strength now. What do you think of her talent?"


    Liu Yiheng said that when Xiaoying''s figure appeared in front of the Chongxiao tower, Xiaoying''s performance remained at the 41st floor.


    After the shadow came out, he said with a smile, "young master, how did I behave?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the performance is very good, but we have to continue to work hard in the future."


    "Well, I see, but I''m really tired. I''m going to have a rest." After that, her body shook a little, but it was not that she was hurt, it was tired.


    Guan Bai held Xiaoying in the past, and then said, "younger martial brother, you go to the Chongxiao tower. I can take care of Xiaoying." After saying that, he will take the shadow to Yu Tianfeng and others.


    Yu Tianfeng looked at Xiaoying and then said, "you are so powerful. I didn''t expect that your talent is so strong."


    Guan Feng went on to say: "yes, it seems that your little servant girl may not be a little servant girl immediately."


    The shadow shakes her head and says, "sister Tianfeng, sister Guan Feng, I have always been the young master''s servant girl. This will not change."


    Li Qiuxia smiles and says, "how can it not be changed? It will change. "


    Xiaoying doesn''t want to explain more. She has learned about her identity, but she won''t talk about her identity with anyone. Liu Yiheng told her that if more people know her identity, there will be more danger. So Xiaoying just smiles and doesn''t say anything.


    At this time, Guan Feng saw Liu Yiheng standing in front of the Chongxiao tower, but she didn''t go in. After a careful look, she said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, you can''t get in like this because you violated the rules."


    Liu Yiheng turned back and said, "foul, what do you mean?"


    "If you want to enter the Chongxiao tower, you can''t have a second life to help you. As for the spirit weapons and magic weapons, you can use them. If you want to take Xiaoqing in, it''s a foul."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoqing on his shoulder and said, "you go to the shadow, I will come out soon."


    Xiao Qingming called out, and then fluttered her wings to fly towards several girls. Xiaoying just came out and was still resting. Yu Tianfeng, Guan Feng and Li Qiuxia were almost recovered. They stood up together. The three girls liked Xiaoqing very much. Xiaoqing was really beautiful, but almost killed all the girls. Yu Tianfeng also asked for Xiaoqing Xi Xiaoqing never left Liu Yiheng.


    Now with this opportunity to get close to Xiaoqing, the three girls meet Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing looks at the three girls, and finally falls on Li Qiuxia''s shoulder, and then rubs her neck with her head.


    Jade Tianfeng some dissatisfied said: "Xiaoqing, why are you so eccentric, I also like you very much, still always give you generation delicious, why don''t you come to me here." Yu Tianfeng is the person who has the most contact with Xiaoqing during this period, because he and Liu Yiheng are at the same table.


    Xiao Qing thought for a moment, and then fluttered her wings and flew to the shoulder of Yu Tianfeng. First she called, and then she pecked her ears.


    Yu Tianfeng said happily, "ha ha, it''s so itchy, Xiao Qing, you are so cute."Guan Feng said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, how can you be so indecisive and stand? It''s so easy for you to be hooked and led by sister Tianfeng."


    Xiaoqing called again, and her voice was a little quick. It seemed that she was angry and pleaded. Unfortunately, no one knew what Xiaoqing wanted to express, but it was really lovely. So the three girls laughed happily together.


    Liu Yiheng sees that Xiaoqing gets along well with the three girls. He enters the Chongxiao tower directly. This time, he is not obstructed again, so he enters the Chongxiao tower directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    After Liu Yiheng entered the Chongxiao tower, he was stunned by the scenery, because it was not a very large space with a gentle light and a strange array in the middle.


    Liu Yiheng was wondering why there would be such a scene in the Chongxiao tower when a mechanized voice said: "welcome to the Chongxiao tower. This is a special space. You can understand it as illusory reality or as real illusion. You can start to experience in Chongxiao tower as long as you enter the array in the middle." The voice said, it stopped suddenly.


    After hearing the sound, Liu Yiheng looked around, but he found nothing. He concluded that it was left when forging the Chongxiao tower. Since the Chongxiao tower is used for training, there will be no danger. Besides, so many people have not come into danger before, so they don''t have to worry about anything.


    So Liu Yiheng didn''t think about it. He stepped into the array and sat cross legged.


    As soon as he sat down, he felt a strange force directly invade his body, and finally entered his own spiritual consciousness.


    such a situation surprised Liu Yiheng. A person''s spiritual consciousness is too important. Even if something goes wrong, it will have a huge impact on himself, either dead or disabled, but soon that power is in his own spiritual consciousness Liu Yiheng knows that Liu Yiheng knows very well because he has cultivated his spiritual power, so he has a very good understanding of his spiritual consciousness and has a strong control over it. This also makes Liu Yiheng feel at ease.


    At this time, the scenery in front of him changed from a small space to the space as big as a football field. At the same time, there was a man standing opposite him.


    Liu Yiheng felt a little strange, so he also looked at himself.


    When he saw that his body seemed to be transparent, he finally knew what happened to the unreal truth just said by that voice.


    Illusory means that one''s body is illusory, and reality may mean that the battle here is real and can become valuable combat experience. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also feels that his body is completely fake, or a spiritual body, and his real body is still sitting in the space just entering the Chongxiao tower.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Chongxiao tower has some meaning." Then he looked at the phantom in front of him and said, "are you the watchman of the first floor?"


    The unreal body did not answer. Maybe it was impossible to answer at all. Instead, he directly rushed to Liu Yiheng, and then stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the attack of the phantom, he was stunned for a moment, because he could feel the strength and realm of the opponent''s attack. The realm of the virtual body was the same as that of himself.


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "can we still analyze the realm of the people who come in here, and then according to the realm of the people who enter, will there be guardians? If this is the case, then the proportion of talent and potential will be very huge. It is not that the higher the realm, the more layers you will break through. Because your realm is high, the watchman''s realm will also be high. "


    So Liu Yiheng laughed and said at the same time, "that''s it. Then you can die for me." After that, Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and his long gun really appeared in his hand. Moreover, Liu Yiheng could clearly feel that this gun was his own green fire dragon gun, with almost the same power and strength. Liu Yiheng was also surprised by this situation. At the same time, he admired the people who created the Chongxiao tower. At the same time, Liu Yiheng probably understood what he had just started As like as two peas, the force and the power of the sea are all in the same place.


    When Liu Yiheng understood this, he laughed and fought with the phantom directly. After five rounds, Liu Yiheng directly pierced the throat of the phantom, and the phantom disappeared into the space.


    When the illusory body disappeared, a light column appeared and covered Liu Yiheng. Then Liu Yiheng felt a trance before his eyes, and then two illusory bodies appeared in front of him.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "so it is. It seems that this is the second floor." After saying that, Liu Yiheng did not talk nonsense, and rushed directly to the two illusory bodies.


    Although Liu Yiheng''s realm is not very high, his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. In particular, his understanding of martial arts is even more profound. The attack of the watcher''s illusory body is very common, which is similar to that of people in his own realm. Therefore, Liu Yiheng is also very simple to deal with. This time, only two rounds were used to solve the two illusory bodies, And then we went to the third floor.


    Then Liu Yiheng began to focus on the breakthrough, and the outside people saw that the lanterns of Chongxiao tower were lit up layer by layer, and the speed was very fast.


    Guan Bai saw the speed of Liu Yiheng''s impact, and said faintly: "this little pervert, the speed is too fast."Li Qiuxia interface said: "well, it''s not slow. It''s almost the same as you and Xiaoying, but I don''t know which floor Yiheng brother can break into."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "of course, he will surpass me and Xiaoying. The fighting power of this guy is so strong that it can be described as unfathomable."


    Other people all know the specific situation inside Chongxiao tower, and naturally agree with Guan Bai''s statement and nod at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng soon came to the 18th floor. When he got here, Liu Yiheng could clearly feel the depletion of his great power. Then he understood what the other words of that voice said when he just came in, what was the meaning of real illusion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    Liu Yiheng soon came to the 18th floor. When he got here, Liu Yiheng could clearly feel the depletion of his great power. Then he understood what the other words of that voice said when he just came in, what was the meaning of real illusion.


    The so-called real illusory means that the strength expended in the battle and the injuries suffered are real, which will affect the next battle. While the unreal means that those injuries will not cause real danger, that is, the body itself is illusory. Even if the illusory body is killed here, it will not really die.


    In this way, people can achieve the best training effect without life danger. This is definitely a magic weapon of experience. After Liu Yiheng understood these things, he began to slow down. While using the body of destiny and spirit wood to restore Hongmeng''s strength, he also constantly strengthened his Hongmeng''s anti heaven formula. Such a battle is definitely the best improvement for the interests and benefits Promotion opportunities.


    But even if it is to slow down the speed, Liu Yiheng can still quickly pass the customs. It means that when he reaches the 36th floor, Liu Yiheng feels the pressure.


    At this time, he was faced with thirty-six illusory bodies, and the weapons of these 36 illusory bodies were different, and there was a very strong cooperation between them, which brought a lot of trouble to Liu Yiheng. However, Liu Yiheng was still moving forward slowly with the strength of xuanyang gun technique, Hongmeng Lingmai and Hongmeng''s anti heaven rhyme.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng was also observing. He found that the number of virtual bodies in the first ten layers only increased and their combat effectiveness increased by a small margin. However, due to the increase in the number of people, the overall combat effectiveness of virtual bodies increased a lot.


    From level 21 to level 30, the combat effectiveness of the phantom has been greatly improved, but it is only a simple improvement. If the talent is high enough, it can still be easily handled. However, from the level 31, the combat effectiveness of the phantom is not only improved, but also coordinated with each other, so that the improvement range of the combat effectiveness is even stronger Tough.


    So when Liu Yiheng attacked the 40th floor, he had no choice but to use his pulse soul. If he didn''t use the power of pulse spirit, Liu Yiheng decided that he could also rush through, but it might cost a lot of Hongmeng''s power. There is no rest time between each floor. Once you enter the Chongxiao tower, you will have to face continuous fighting If mengzhili is consumed too much, the battle will be very unfavorable. However, when Liu Yiheng is on the 40th floor of the ground, he only uses pure Yang true fire pulse spirit, while red scale fire dragon pulse soul and Lei Dun bell pulse soul are not used.


    Liu Yiheng killed all the unreal bodies in the 40th layer, and went directly to the 41st floor, and there were 41 illusions standing in front of him.


    Liu Yiheng secretly thought: "I don''t know what changes will happen to these illusions after the 41st floor. I''m really looking forward to it."


    When Liu Yiheng thought of this place, those illusory bodies had already launched an attack.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "good coming." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly rushed up with a green fire dragon gun in his hand.


    However, after fighting for a while, Liu Yiheng found that the battle of the illusory bodies on the 41st floor was not very strong. It was almost the same as that of the 40th floor. Liu Yiheng felt puzzled. He didn''t believe that these illusions would not be strengthened after the 41st floor.


    But the fact is that Liu Yiheng still only used the pure Yang fire pulse and soul, then passed the 41st floor, which surprised Liu Yiheng, and then Liu Yiheng came to the 42nd floor.


    At the forty second level, Liu Yiheng still found that the combat effectiveness of the unreal body had not been significantly improved. However, this time, he felt some timid feeling. Although he still passed the forty second level, he spent a lot of strength and energy, which made Liu Yiheng feel a little puzzled and did not understand why such a situation occurred Situation.


    At this time, the people outside Chongxiao tower fell into a quiet again.


    Then a man sighed softly, and then said, "Liu Yiheng''s talent is so powerful that he can''t be so arrogant. It''s not rampant, but he has this talent and potential to be rampant."


    "Yes, I feel sad for leprosy when I think about it now. A person who only impacts on the sixth floor of Chongxiao tower dares to challenge Liu Yiheng. It''s like an egg against a stone. This gap is too big."


    "You''re right, but leprosy didn''t know that Liu Yiheng had such a talent. If leprosy knew that, even if he lent him a hundred guts, he would never dare to challenge Liu Yiheng."


    "My God, Liu Yiheng has already reached the 43rd floor, which It''s just incredible. Is he going to break through the boundary that no one has touched for a long time? "


    "It''s not sure. When Chongxiao tower comes to the back, each floor is a huge barrier. It''s too hard to impact the records left by those four people."


    "Yes, but even so, his talent and potential have been unmatched. I really envy him.""Liu Yiheng, I love you You''re wonderful. I''m going to be your woman and have children for you Suddenly a girl yelled.


    When the girl finished shouting, the scene was silent again, and the silence was terrible. Everyone could hear the sound of their own heartbeat. But soon more girls began to shout slogans such as "I love you", "I want to give you a baby", and the whole scene became lively again.


    Guan Bai gave a helpless smile at this time, and then whispered, "it seems that younger martial brother Liu''s hand is more and more popular."


    Shadow interface said: "those women really hate, how can the young master like them?"


    Guan Bai looked at the shadow and then said, "shadow, you hit the 41st floor. Can you find anything special about the 41st floor?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    Xiaoying thought for a moment, then said, "I didn''t feel anything special about the 41st floor. What''s more, when I was on the 41st floor, my psychic power was almost exhausted. So I killed only 34 illusory bodies and was killed by the illusions and left Chongxiao tower."


    Hearing this, Guan Feng was surprised and said, "what? Is there anything special after the forty first floor? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "there won''t be anything special, but you haven''t found it? If the United States is ten storeys, the combat effectiveness of those illusory bodies will be enhanced once. "


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "it''s true, but it''s just the enhancement of illusory body."


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "it''s not only that, after reaching the thirty first level, the combat effectiveness of those illusory bodies will not only be enhanced, but also there will be hate and good cooperation between them. In this way, the combat effectiveness of Zeng''s virtual bodies will be greatly increased."


    From Qiuxia surprised said: "if so, isn''t it very abnormal?"


    Xiaoying nodded and said, "well, that''s true. When I hit the 40th floor, I spent a lot of spiritual power. The cooperation between those illusory bodies is very strong, and it is difficult to break them all, so..."


    Guan Bai said with a smile at this time: "but there''s nothing more. Anyway, younger martial brother Liu has already attacked..."


    At this time, a group of people said out loud, "my God, who is this man? It''s amazing that it hit the 45th floor. "


    Guan Bai and others also looked at the Chongxiao tower together, and then they all expressed surprise. Xiaoying and guanbai both hit a high number of floors. They knew how much effort it would take to hit the next floor. What''s more, they didn''t think that there would be no change after the 41st floor, so the pressure that they had to bear would be even greater, but Liu Yiheng is still moving forward. How can they not be shocked?


    At this time, Liu Yiheng has been fighting with the unreal body of the 45th floor. However, Liu Yiheng seems to be constrained everywhere. He is no longer as natural and unrestrained as before, and even a little embarrassed.


    However, Liu Yiheng has a happy smile on his face, because he finally finds out what has enhanced the illusory body after the 41st floor, that is, these illusory experiences are targeted according to your martial arts skills.


    In other words, if you use the martial arts and moves you used on the ground floor 41 again, the phantom will crack the moves you have used and attack its weaknesses. In this way, your martial arts skills can not be used normally at all. You will always be attacked on the way to weakness and have to stop. Therefore, Liu Yiheng is now formed It''s a situation where there are constraints everywhere.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not worry or panic at all in the face of such a situation. Instead, he looked happy.


    As he fought, he said, "it''s really great. In this way, I can more perfectly know what weaknesses my martial arts will have. At the same time, I can make up for the weaknesses in my martial arts according to your attacks on my weaknesses. Even my own martial arts skills can be improved to a higher level. Chongxiao tower is really a magic place." After saying that, Liu Yiheng immediately concentrated on fighting with the illusory body.


    After hard work, Liu Yiheng still went through the 40th and 50th floor to the 46th floor. However, Liu Yiheng''s strength of Hongmeng had already been spent a lot. Once he entered the Chongxiao tower, there would be no chance of buffering. Therefore, even if Liu Yiheng had the body of heaven''s destiny and spirit wood, had Hongmeng''s heavenly pulse, and possessed Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue Strong cards, but still have to face the test of huge consumption.


    This is the reason why Xiaoying finally only reached the 41st level. If he really takes advantage of his talent, Xiaoying may not lose much to Liu Yiheng. However, it is because Liu Yiheng has a special spirit body and spiritual pulse, which makes Liu Yiheng have more Hongmeng power, which can support Liu Yiheng''s constant fighting and impact.


    At the 46th floor, Liu Yiheng has used all his cards. The three channels of soul are used together. The skillful use of body method and the powerful power of xuanyang spear make Liu Yiheng play incisively and vividly. However, it is very difficult to break through.


    Because at this level, it is more and more difficult for Liu Yiheng to break through the illusory body one by one, unless he finds the flaw. But now the other party can easily find his own flaw, but it is very difficult for him to find the flaw of the virtual body. In the face of such a situation, Liu Yiheng was at a loss for a time, and could only fight with the illusory body timidly.


    However, after fighting for a while, Liu Yiheng suddenly had a flash of inspiration, and then said: "yes, there are flaws and weaknesses in your own martial arts. Then you can crack your own skills, and there must be weaknesses in the moves to attack your own weaknesses and weaknesses. As long as you find these weaknesses and then attack them, isn''t it..."


    Liu Yiheng immediately realized his idea and was finally successfully solved by Liu Yiheng. Moreover, he had a deeper understanding of his martial arts. Xuanyang''s gun technique has directly broken through the Dacheng realm. Although Liu Yiheng is not sure whether his xuanyang shooting method has reached a higher level, he has made great progress.Liu Yiheng is very happy. What makes Liu Yiheng excited is that his Hongmeng anti heaven formula is also slowly improving. This shows how much help Liu Yiheng is from the experience here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    With the improvement of Liu Yiheng''s strength, he also successfully broke through the 46th floor of Chongxiao tower and came to the 47th floor.


    At the 47th level, Liu Yiheng is facing a more severe test, because at this time, it is not only these illusions who attack against the weakness of their own used martial arts, but also the cooperation of those illusory bodies is becoming stronger and stronger, even the rescue of each other regardless of their lives. At the same time, Liu Yiheng is attacked by the weakness of Liu Yiheng''s martial arts I feel the pressure is high.


    But Liu Yiheng still insisted. Although Liu Yiheng knew that he was only an illusory body, he had now entered a special state. In this state, he did not think he was an illusory body, and his opponent was not an illusory body. Under such circumstances, his mood naturally changed greatly.


    At this time, what he was facing was not a simple trial, but a real life and death battle. He was facing 47 first-class masters with the same level and amazing martial arts skills as his own. At the same time, there was a terrible cooperation between these masters and the first-class and first-class masters who could see their weakness in martial arts. So he also began to make a big difference If you only fight normally, you will surely lose.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s mood has changed, so the pressure he bears has also changed, and the meaning of the battle itself has been greatly improved. This change makes this battle, which was originally just an illusion, into a real life and death war. When a person faces a life and death war, he often displays his real fighting power and will really fight To develop their own potential.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng doesn''t know that in the array at the entrance of the Chongxiao tower, he is sitting steadily and his body is changing unexpectedly.


    Between Liu Yiheng''s sky appeared a fire dragon flying in the flames, these flames seem to be really burning, the fire light is swaying, is incomparable, and that flame dragon is more majestic, like a real dragon flying in the flame, although can''t understand the Dragon chant, but every movement becomes very real.


    At the same time, in Liu Yiheng''s body, there is a light blue light, which covers Liu Yiheng. The blue light seems to be spinning slowly.


    Yes, this is Liu Yiheng''s three vessel soul, but at this time the three vessel soul is very different from before. The red scale fire dragon becomes more real, the pure Yang real fire pulse soul becomes more powerful, and Lei Dun Zhong pulse soul changes the most. In the future, it will only form a Blue Shield, but now it is slowly choosing. As we all know, the rotating things are powerful It will increase, so it will naturally be the same in defense.


    This is not over. In front of Liu Yiheng, there is a shadow like a small tree. But the small tree is like a villain. Standing quietly in front of Liu Yiheng, it is shining light green. The branches seem to be growing little by little. Although the speed is not very fast, it can still be felt. Finally, the small tree did not enter the willow again In Heng''s body, then you can see that Liu Yiheng''s body appears a layer of light green light, and then those lights and his body began to fuse rapidly, and finally disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Chongxiao tower, two figures appeared quietly. One of the women said, "who in the end broke into the 47th floor? Is it the teacher of our college?"


    "Reply to the elder, not a teacher of our college, but a new student."


    "New student? Is that amazing? How long has it been here? "


    "Just came to our college, this is his first time to rush into Chongxiao tower."


    "What do you say?"


    "Reply to the elder, the people who rush into the Chongxiao tower are new students this year."


    "This That''s great. It seems that we have a real genius in Tianqi college. We''ll find out what this person''s name is and whether he has a master. "


    "I''ve inquired about this man, Liu Yiheng. He has been worshipped by the vice president Guan Changfei."


    "What do you call his name?"


    "His name is Liu Yiheng."


    The woman thought for a moment and then said, "so it is. Since he is the disciple of vice president Guan Changfei, let''s go."


    "It''s the elder..." After that, they disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Changfei, that goblin has already impacted on the 47th floor. It seems that his talent will surpass that of his father."


    Guan Changfei looked at the direction of Chongxiao tower, nodded and said: "yes, tiger father has no dog son. His father is so strong, how can his son be weak?"


    "Ha ha, how can you say weak? It should be better than the blue, but just now you can see that person has appeared near the Chongxiao tower. If she grabs someone, I can''t stop her. "


    Guan Changfei gave a faint smile and said, "don''t worry, Dean. She won''t rob me.""Are you confident? But... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    Guan Changfei frowned after hearing this, and then said, "what do those old men want to do? I really want to kill them if I can


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "can you beat them?"


    Guan Changfei sighed, and then said, "no, this is the biggest problem."


    Xu ranxu: "that''s right. Don''t be impulsive. If they do something they shouldn''t do, someone will solve them." After saying that, Xu ran Xu also gave a mysterious smile.


    On the periphery of Chongxiao tower, there are four old men standing together. Ge bin is very surprised. He squints his eyes and says, "I didn''t expect that his talent is so strong. It seems that Tianqi college will be in chaos again."


    Another old man said, "Oh, brother Ge, who is it? You look worried? "


    With bin a sad face said: "brother Zhou, brother Mo, brother Qi, you three still remember 20 years ago?"


    Yes, the other three old men are the other three elders of Tianqi college, Mozart, Zhou Dongwei and Qi Zhigao.


    Qi Zhigao said with surprise: "what happened 20 years ago, was it the children of those two people?"


    "Well, it''s the child of those two people. His name is Liu Yiheng. I really don''t know what he will bring to our Tianqi college when he comes to our Tianqi college."


    Zhou Dongwei pondered for a moment and then said, "you didn''t tell this story..."


    "It has been said, but there is no result, and I have been warned not to take the initiative to deal with him, I have no way."


    Mozart narrowed his eyes and said, "good talent is good, but if talent turns into trouble, it may not be good. My son still harbors hatred for Jiuquan. I must make them pay the price."


    Qi Zhigao frowned and said, "haven''t they paid the price already?"


    "That''s not enough, brother Qi. Why? Have you forgotten their arrogance and arrogance at that time? What''s more, what I do is not just revenge, but to keep our Tianqi college. "


    Qi Zhigao sighed and then said, "well, I don''t care what you want to do, but you''d better not make too much publicity. I think you all know the character of the woman Xing Yuehua. At the same time, the relationship between those four people and Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei is also very unusual. You''d better pay attention to your propriety."


    Hearing this, the other three old men all frowned, but soon recovered. Then he said to bin, "brother Qi, have you really forgotten what happened then?"


    "Yes, it''s been a long time. I really forgot." After saying that, his Qi Zhigao''s eyes are also a little gloomy. The other three sighed and then stopped talking.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng has reached the 48th floor, but Liu Yiheng has no idea how many layers he is on the ground. He just feels that he is constantly fighting and developing his potential.


    However, a person''s physical strength and energy is limited after all, no matter how you keep it, it will be ground down in the continuous battle, and Liu Yiheng is no exception.


    Moreover, his opponents have a very strong place, that is, mental attack has no effect on them at all, so they can only rely on their own strength, so in the face of opponents who can crack their own martial arts skills and cooperate perfectly, they need to make greater efforts.


    So on the 48th floor, Liu Yiheng killed twelve illusory bodies. Finally, because of the lack of Hongmeng''s strength, the lack of physical strength, and the burden and inconvenience brought by the injuries caused by long-time fighting, Liu Yiheng made a mistake and was stabbed in the back heart by an illusory body. Then Liu Yiheng felt a sharp pain in his back heart, and then his eyes suddenly blurred Liu Yiheng was shocked as he fell into the abyss.


    But soon Liu Yiheng''s consciousness returned, and it was back to the noumenon. After feeling his real body, he was happy for a while. Then he was stunned and said, "what''s the situation?"


    As soon as Liu Yiheng''s consciousness returned to his body, he found that he had begun to break through. However, Liu Yiheng was very excited because he always wanted to make a breakthrough, but because of the lack of an opportunity, he could not break through. Now he finally had this opportunity, which he could not waste, so he directly sat down and began to break through.


    However, he did not know that after he came out, he was transferred out of the Chongxiao tower by the array within a short time. This is the firm law of Chongxiao tower, and it will not be changed by someone''s breakthrough. However, this array is very strong. When Liu Yiheng is sent out, it does not disturb Liu Yiheng''s breakthrough. Moreover, Liu Yiheng''s vision is recovered from his body.


    People outside the Chongxiao tower saw that Liu Yiheng was sitting out. Soon someone understood something, and then said, "is he this, this is going to break through?"


    "How do you know that?"


    "Because I''ve seen it before."


    Xiaoying looked at Guan Bai beside him, and then said, "master Guan, what is he doing? Why do you sit there still? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    Guan Bai said lightly: "younger brother Liu, he may have some understanding in Chongxiao tower, and now he is ready to break through."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying immediately said: "Guan Gongzi, let''s go to help our young master protect the Dharma quickly. If someone bothers my young master at this time, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Guan Bai listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "yes, let''s go quickly."


    Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng nodded at the same time. Yuntianhe and Qiuxia would not have any opinions. Then several people stand up together and form a direct to Liu Yiheng, and then Liu Yiheng is surrounded in the middle.


    It was true that some people who were ready to move gave up the idea directly. However, their talent and potential, especially Xiaoying and guanbai, were also very abnormal. One broke into the 38th floor and the other broke into the 41st floor. Such characters were not something they could provoke, so they gave up decisively.


    Ji Fengming in the crowd, indignant whispered: "that country bumpkin, why can have such a strong talent and potential, really make people unhappy, sooner or later I will die without a burial place."


    Liang narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m worried about the duel in half a year now."


    Ding Feilu shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. The main test of Chongxiao tower is talent and potential. The level of realm can''t take much advantage in it. Liu Yiheng''s talent is just a hick, and his realm is very low. He can''t surpass Quhan teacher for half a year, and Quhan master hates him to the bone, and he will surely die."


    Ji Fengming and Liang Daojun both nodded and stopped talking.


    Lin Baichuan had a headache at this time. When Liu Yiheng broke through to the 40th floor, he secretly decided to solve Liu Yiheng quickly. So he contacted some of his subordinates. When Liu Yiheng came out, he saw Liu Yiheng''s situation and thought his opportunity was coming. So he told his subordinates to do it immediately.


    Unfortunately, he is still a little slow. His enthusiasm has not yet been waiting to start. Guan Bai and Xiaoying and others have gone to protect Liu Yiheng and let them lose the best chance to start.


    These people understand that if you want to deal with Liu Yiheng, you must kill him with one blow. Because of this talent and potential, the senior management of the college will certainly notice it. If you can''t succeed in a single blow, the senior management of the college will inevitably intervene in this matter. So Lin Baichuan sees that the opportunity has disappeared, and he has no impulse to avoid causing trouble to himself. Therefore, he also stabilizes his own people ¡£


    Liu Yiheng sat still for about a quarter of an hour. Suddenly, a strong momentum appeared on Liu Yiheng''s body, which seemed to break through the sky, and even formed a real visible airflow.


    Ge bin saw here and exclaimed, "what a powerful force is this?"


    Mozart shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it doesn''t feel like spiritual power. Is there any other secret in this boy?"


    Zhou Dongwei thought for a moment and then said, "it should be like this. Just like his father, they are also very mysterious. However, such a talent is the most dangerous. We must get rid of him. Otherwise, our college may really face a crisis."


    Qi Zhigao looked at the three men and said, "do you really want to do this?"


    Mozart looked at Qi Zhigao and said: "brother Qi, I know you have a kind heart, but kindness is not used in this kind of place. Do you really want to watch our students destroyed?"


    Qi Zhigao: "but we haven''t reached that stage yet, have we?"


    "But when it comes to that stage, it will be too late, isn''t it?" Mozart said.


    Qi Zhigao thought for a moment and then said, "OK, but if we start now, wouldn''t it be chilling?"


    Zhou Dongwei: "so what does brother Qi want to do?"


    At this time, a cold female voice came and said, "you''d better not mess around, otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    Ge bin heard this, frowned and said, "elder Xing, are you sure you want to stop us?"


    Zhou Dongwei said faintly: "if so, you will come out. Why hide your head and expose your tail?"


    At this time, the five elders of the college gathered here in the Chongxiao tower.


    Xing Yuehua said in a cool voice: "I just warn you that if you don''t move, it will be fine. If you move, I won''t keep my hand. Moreover, some things have passed for 20 years. You should also put them down. Even if you can''t let them go, you shouldn''t retaliate against a teenager. He has no hatred with you Complain. "


    After hearing this, the ten elders were silent for a moment, because what Xing Yuehua said was reasonable, but the main reason for their silence was that Xing Yuehua''s strength was indeed very strong.


    But in the end, Mozart said, "Xing Yuehua, your strength is really strong, but do you think you can stop the four of us alone?"


    "I can''t stop it, but do you really think I''m alone?"After hearing this, the four elders saw that two people had come. After Ge bin saw these two people, he knew that today''s affairs might be in vain. However, Zhou Dongwei still asked, "how did you two come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    "Why can''t we come? How could I not have a look at such a genius in the college? And it''s also my responsibility, but the presence of four elders here makes me a little confused. "


    Mozart laughed and said, "what''s so strange about this? We came here after seeing the situation of Chongxiao tower. Why? Are we not entitled to care about the students of the college now? "


    "Of course you have this qualification. You are all elders. The students in the college will be very happy and proud when they get your relationship. But I hope that the thinking elder gives them real care and makes them feel really proud."


    "Xu ranxu, what you say is not clear."


    That''s right. The two people who just came by were Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei. At this time, Guan Changfei laughed and said, "the president''s words are very clear. What''s the matter? Are the four elders shut up for too long and their understanding ability has declined?"


    "Guan Changfei, you''d better pay attention to your words. Don''t think you are the vice president and I dare not repair you." Mozart said.


    Guan Changfei laughed and then said, "fix me? Well, I haven''t been exercising for a long time. Otherwise, we''ll have a good fight in a place where there is no one


    Mozart narrowed his eyes and said, "Guan Changfei, your courage is getting bigger and bigger. Good. Let''s go."


    Xu ran Xu came by and said, "are you two impulsive? An elder of a college and a vice president, if you two fight, isn''t it a joke


    "What''s more, the purpose of our college is to cultivate talents. Now you two are fighting for a real talent. Are you excited, or do you have other ideas? If so, ask that person out to help you out, so you don''t have to fight


    After hearing Xu ranxu''s words, the ten elders changed their faces at the same time. Then Mozart said, "who are you using to crush us?"


    "No, I''m just saying what I think. Don''t the four elders think this is the best solution?"


    Ge bin knew the idea of that one. Now after hearing Xu ranxu''s words, he knew that if the trouble went on today, he would not get any benefits on his side. Moreover, he knew that Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei were both very strong. Although they were not the opponents of the four of them, it was impossible to defeat them quickly. Besides, there was a Xing Yuehua who was eyeing the tiger In the distance.


    So Ge Bin said, "well, I hope your two decisions today are correct. If they really bring crisis to the college, I see how you can explain to that person."


    Xu ran Xu: "that''s my business. If they really bring crisis to the college, I will naturally accept punishment."


    Zhou Dongwei looked at GE bin and said, "what do you think?"


    Ge Bin: "let''s go."


    Although Zhou Dongwei and Mozart are reluctant, Xu ranxu has already moved that one out, and they can''t be reconciled. So Zhou Dongwei said, "well, in this case, we are waiting for this so-called genius to bring honor to our college."


    Mozart: "better not trouble." After that, the three figures disappeared in a flash.


    Qi Zhigao looked at Xu ranxu and said: "Dean, you can do it yourself. I hope you don''t affect your judgment now because of your previous guilt."


    Xu ranxu: "I won''t affect the judgment of the present because of the past things. Qi Changlao, don''t do anything that you regret now because of the past things."


    Qi Zhigao didn''t say anything and left directly.


    Xu ran Xu and Guan Changfei looked at each other and then said, "thank you very much for being old." And then they disappeared together.


    Liu Yiheng did not know, just at this moment, because of his relationship attracted all the real senior leaders of the college, and almost lost his life. He was still trying his best to break through.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yiheng suddenly roared. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also opened his eyes. When he saw Guan Bai and Xiao Ying sitting beside him, his heart was warm, and he said, "thank you very much."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "younger brother Liu, don''t be so polite. Do we still need to say thank you?"


    "What''s the use of just thank you?" Yu Tianfeng said? Are there any substantial rewards? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "what reward does Tianfeng want?"


    "What kind of reward do you want to give me?"


    Xiaoying said: "sister Tianfeng, you are a princess. There should be a lot of good things on your body. What can my young master give to sister Tianfeng?"


    "Yo, Xiaoying, you are protecting your young master now?" Guan Feng said with a smile.


    "Sister Guan Feng, you Why are you so happy with me


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, in that case, I''ll find a way to reward you."Guan Bai said at this time, "younger brother Liu, you have broken through, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, I have been promoted to the spirit realm now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    "Yes, I have been promoted to the spirit realm now."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Bai said with a smile, "congratulations on Liu junior brother''s promotion to hualingjing. It''s really gratifying."


    Yu Tianfeng: "then our reward can''t be less."


    "You greedy little devil, I know, will not lose you." Liu Yiheng looks at Yu Tianfeng and says.


    At this time, two people came out of the crowd. One of them said, "Liu Yiheng, do you still remember me?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at one of the two men and said in surprise, "elder Qiu ye, are you here?"


    Qiu ye said with a smile: "if I don''t come, if you want to leave here, you may have to work hard." Qiu Ye forbids to come to Liu Yiheng and whispers in his ear.


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then whispered: "thank you for your age."


    Qiu Ye nods, and then says out loud, "Liu Yiheng, you hit the 48th floor of Chongxiao tower. You are gifted and have great potential. So the Dean sent me to tell you that you will be given 1000 points. At the same time, you can go to a higher level of the Tibetan Pavilion."


    After finishing, Qiu Yiheng smiles at Liu Yiheng, and then goes on to say, "OK, now I''ll send you to the dormitory."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "thank you, elder Qiu." this time, his voice was very loud. Then he left the Chongxiao tower with Qiu Yiguan and others, leaving those who were ready to move completely hopeless.


    At the same time, some girls didn''t react until Liu Yiheng and others left. They wanted to pursue Liu Yiheng. However, they were too shocked by Liu Yiheng''s impact on the 48th level. So when Liu Yiheng came out, they all forgot. Now that Liu Yiheng is gone, they have no chance. They can only secretly hate that they are not striving for success.


    There was a bold girl who had chased Liu Yiheng in the direction of walking, but a man held her and said, "you don''t want to die?"


    "Why do you say that?" Said the girl.


    "Didn''t you see Liu Yiheng taken away by elder Qiu?"


    "Elder Qiu? Who is that? "


    "I know you don''t know. Qiu Chang is the elder of the logistics department, the youngest elder of the college, and the most proud disciple of the dean. If you go now, once you collide with this one, you will not have a good life in the future."


    "My God, the youngest elder, the most proud disciple of the President..." After saying that, the girl could not help shivering for a while, and then said: "thank you for your reminding, but in this way, isn''t Liu Yiheng more precious? He is not only gifted, but also a disciple of the vice president. He has a good relationship with elder Qiu. It''s really great. "


    "It''s great, but don''t be paranoid. It''s good to be close to such a person if you have the ability. Don''t think about others."


    Such words often ring outside the Chongxiao tower. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s name has been thoroughly spread to Tianqi college. Of course, there are also Guan Bai and Xiao Ying, especially Xiao Ying, who have also hit the 41st floor. As for Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng and Yu Tianze, they have been very famous, but this time their names are better.


    Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei are also famous. This time, it''s not because of Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng, but because of their talent and potential. After all, they also impact on the existence of the 17th level. More importantly, they are still beautiful women. Because of the relationship between men and women in Mainland China, the status of beautiful women can be imagined in the case of serious imbalance between male and female ratio in Tianqi college.


    On the contrary, no one remembers yuntianhe, because he is a man. Compared with Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, his talent and potential are not worth mentioning. Compared with his status, he is even more unknown. Therefore, he is almost forgotten.


    After returning to the dormitory area with Liu Yiheng and others, Qiu ye said to Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai: "the dean asked me to tell you not to be too sharp and show your sharpness. Sometimes you have to learn to hide your clumsiness, because if you don''t have the ability and strength to deal with the side effects brought by sharp and sharp exposure, it''s the act of looking for death."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "thank you for reminding me, but there are some things that you can''t hide from


    Qiu Ye couldn''t smile, and then said, "yes, otherwise I would not be here, but this is the life of the college. However, every time you go outside, you can breathe, which will reduce people''s attention to you. By the way, this is your score. It''s what you should get. OK, let''s talk about it today. Goodbye. ¡±Then Qiu Yiheng gives a small sign to Liu Yiheng and leaves directly.


    Liu Yiheng looked at guanbai, yutianze and yuntianhe, and then said, "what do you mean?"


    Yun Tianhe said directly, "it''s all right if I arrive. No one will come to my trouble. I''ll go to practice first." After that, yuntianhe entered the dormitory.


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "brother Liu, your little brother seems to have personality."


    Guan Bai nodded and said: "yes, full of personality, but it''s a pity that people don''t like it more and more."Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m not asking you two this question. I''m asking you two what you''re going to do next."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    Yu Tianze laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter how we do it. There are not many people who dare to really move me in Tianqi college. I''m not the one who hates me most. Besides, my talent and potential are there, so I want to learn something in the college rather than go out to experience."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, what''s more, if the three of us go together, it may become a bigger target, but it will become more dangerous outside."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "you''re right. Besides, if we''re all gone, I don''t trust them."


    You don''t worry about Tianying? With her talent and potential, who dares to deal with her? "


    Liu Yiheng: "you also said to deal with rather than challenge, Xiaoying''s nature is pure and good. If someone uses any special means to pit it, it will be troublesome."


    Guan Bai and Yu Tianze took a breath at the same time, and then Yu Tianze said, "it''s quite possible. Now there are so many people who have the idea of shadow play."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so after I leave the college, you should help me take care of the shadow more. If something happens to the shadow, I can''t get around you two."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "don''t worry, we will take good care of the shadow, but when are you going to leave?"


    "It''s not right now. It''s going to take some time. Now everyone pays too much attention to me. If I go out, I will be found out. Besides, I''ve just been promoted to the spiritual realm, and the realm is still unstable. I have to be stable before I can leave." Liu Yiheng said.


    Guan Bai and Yu Tianze nodded, and then the three men did not talk about this topic. After entering the dormitory, Liu Yiheng directly began to practice. He had just been promoted to the spiritual realm, but it was too unsafe in the Chongxiao tower, so he did not have time to consolidate his realm. Now he must consolidate his realm, if it takes too long Then it will have a huge impact on yourself.


    Next, the whole dormitory was quiet, but yuntianhe secretly opened his eyes and looked at Liu Yiheng. His eyes were obscure and uncertain. He didn''t know what he was trying to write in his heart. Then he continued to close his eyes and practice.


    In the next two days, although Liu Yiheng and others were harassed, they were all kind-hearted. Although Liu Yiheng and others were not tired of trouble, they were not a big trouble.


    On the third night, Liu Yiheng was practicing. Suddenly, he felt a strong and strange force surrounding him, which made him panic. This is the dormitory of Tianqi college. Who dares to attack himself here?


    But when he wanted to resist, he heard an old voice say: "Stinky boy, don''t resist, it''s me..."


    "Hong Kun What do you want to do


    "Don''t do anything, take you to a place, maybe you will like it, but you must not resist, otherwise we may both be injured."


    At that time, Liu Hongkun would not be satisfied with this person, but he would never let me know that he would hurt me Then Liu Yiheng gave up the resistance.


    The next moment, Liu Yiheng felt his eyes blurred, as if he had fallen into the abyss. The feeling was not wonderful, but he soon got down to earth, and then he saw a bleak landscape.


    There is no wind, no water, no life, just like the chaos in the beginning of the world. Although it is not dark, the environment is still not very comfortable.


    Liu Yiheng stood up and felt it for a while, and then said, "Hong Kun, where is this place? How did you bring me here? "


    After Liu Yiheng finished, his eyes suddenly flashed with white light, and then a person appeared in front of him. Liu Yiheng was also frightened by the person who had just appeared.


    Then Liu Yiheng looked at the man carefully. This is a little boy who looks only eleven or twelve years old. He is dressed in white, with a small face, often eyelashes and big eyes. But if you look carefully, you can see the vicissitudes in it, but still can''t block the overall loveliness.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the little boy and said with a smile, "little brother, who are you? Why are you here? "


    The little boy narrowed his eyes and said, "Stinky boy, who''s your name?"


    After hearing the sound, Liu Yiheng was startled, and then said in horror, "you Your voice... "


    "Yes, I am Hongkun, the great Hongkun."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the angry appearance of this lovely little boy. The voice that didn''t conform to his appearance was particularly awkward, but it was also very interesting. So he burst into laughter and finally burst into laughter.


    Hongkun waited for Liu Yiheng to laugh for a while before he said angrily, "have you laughed enough? If you continue to laugh, don''t laugh at me. It''s so annoying. "


    Liu Yiheng saw that Hong Kun was really angry. Then he restrained his smile and said, "this is your chassis?"Hung Kun glanced at Liu Yiheng and then said, "of course, it will be your chassis in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s also my chassis. Is this..."


    "Yes, this is the space of Hongmeng feiyusuo."


    Liu Yiheng looked around again in surprise, and then said, "so that is to say, I have disappeared in the outside now, right?"


    Hongkun looked at Liu Yiheng with disdainful eyes, and then said, "of course, you are now in Hongmeng feiyusuo space, so naturally you are disappeared outside."


    Liu Yiheng looks at each other''s eyes, looks at each other''s lovely baby face, hears this sound, then he is shivering for a while, then said: "can you speak without this voice? It really makes people feel uncomfortable."


    "Of course." This time, Hong Kun used a warm voice, which sounded very gentle and magnetic.


    "Although the voice is better than the one just now, it feels very uncomfortable. It''s changing."


    Hong Kun glared at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "it''s really troublesome. What about this one?"


    Hongkun heard this slightly delicate and tender voice and said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s it. You can speak with this voice in the future, otherwise I can''t stand it."


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "OK, but I just don''t understand. This voice just lets you hear what I mean. Why do you care so much? The old master, too


    "Because there is something about your appearance and your voice..."


    Hong Kun: "I am a spirit, no matter when I am like this, I will not change, but you must not forget that I have existed for a longer time than your continent."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it has nothing to do with how long you have been here Forget it, are you completely recovered now Liu Yiheng still remembers that Hongkun''s attack on himself in Qingling city caused him great harm.


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "of course, it''s OK. As I said, with the improvement of your strength, I will gradually recover my strength and ability. Now I can bring you in because you have been promoted to the spiritual realm."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, can you move yourself? Will anyone find out? "


    Hong Kun: "of course I can move. I''m Hongmeng feiyusuo. What do you think I am? However, the distance and speed of moving depends on the speed of your strength improvement. The stronger your strength is, the more powerful you will be. The farther the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle flies, the faster the speed will be. As for whether it will be discovered or not, I can freely change my size. When I am small, it will be like dust, If you are not an absolute master, you can''t find it. "


    After a pause, hung Kun said, "but I want to remind you that I am your greatest secret. Don''t let anyone in or expose my existence until it is necessary. Otherwise, you may die without a burial place."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I know how important and attractive a magic weapon of space is. I know very well, how can you be exposed for no reason? It''s just you... "


    Hong Kun said faintly, "are you going to say, is it too desolate here?"


    "Well, it''s a bit desolate, isn''t it?"


    "Of course it is, but there is no way. The old master restored this place to its original state before he died. I also know what the old master meant. That is, I hope my new master will arrange it according to his own will. So as long as your strength is gradually improved, the place will change slowly, because you can bring in what you like outside when you see it outside."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, that''s really good." After saying that, he looked at the space that could not be seen at the end, and said in his heart, "if the external things are moved in, then it will not become another world. Who is the old master here?"


    "Stinky boy, don''t think so much. With your current strength, I can''t bring in too much. So your biggest task now is to improve your strength. The higher your strength is, the more benefits I will bring you. Now I will take you to a place."


    After saying that, Liu Yiheng suddenly felt the scenery blurred. Then a pagoda appeared in front of him. Liu Yiheng looked at the pagoda and said, "what is this?"


    "This is the only thing left by the old master. It''s called the nine days Linglong tower. The old master put all the things he left you in it. But you need your own power to open the mechanisms on each layer. Now that you have entered the spirit transforming realm, you can enter the first layer. As for the future, you need to understand it yourself. Now you can go in."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the pagoda and said, "do you mean it was left to me by your old master?"


    "Yes, it''s what the old master left you, because only the new master can come here." Said Hong Kun."Well, then I''ll go in and have a look." After saying that, Liu Yiheng strides toward the nine day Linglong tower.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    Liu Yiheng comes to Jiutian Linglong tower and looks at it carefully. He finds that the power of the tower is very strong, and it has to surpass the Chongxiao tower of Tianqi University. No, the gap between the two is not a little bit, but many points. Compared with Jiutian Linglong tower, Chongxiao tower is just like a toy.


    When Liu Yiheng felt these things, he chuckled and thought to himself that with Hongmeng feiyusuo, his life safety would be greatly guaranteed. Now that he has the nine day Linglong tower, his own strength may also be greatly improved. It seems that his father does not really want to care about me, but depends on whether I have this chance.


    Thinking of this, he went to the door of the nine day Linglong tower, and then pushed the door to get in. But the door did not move. No matter how hard Liu Yiheng tried, it was in vain. So he looked back at Hong Kun.


    Hongkun''s tender voice said: "it''s stupid. It''s left by the old master. Naturally, you have to use your Hongmeng''s power to open it, and you have to run Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue to enter. Moreover, if you want to go to a higher place in the future, you need your Hongmeng''s strength and Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue to reach a higher level. Go in now."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly realized, and then fortune Hongmeng rebelled against heaven, and then Hongmeng''s power entered the gate, and then the gate of the nine day Linglong tower slowly opened.


    Liu Yiheng also stepped into the nine day Linglong tower. After entering, Liu Yiheng looked around, but he was very disappointed. Because there was nothing in it, or there was nothing here. It was just a space with soft light, very comfortable and full of spiritual power. However, compared with the treasure Liu Yiheng wanted In terms of martial arts, these are equal to none.


    Liu Yiheng did not give up looking for a circle again. He found that there was really nothing here, and there was no secret door or secret road. Finally, Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "elder, you are really a trap. You didn''t leave anything. I''m so happy. But I still thank you. At least Hongmeng feiyusuo has saved several lives." After that, Liu Yiheng stepped out of the nine day Linglong tower.


    Hongkun saw Liu Yiheng come out. He went up happily and said, "what''s up? What do you find? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hong Kun and said, "are you kidding me? Or did you take all the good things out of it? "


    Hung Kun was stunned for a moment, and then said angrily, "what kind of person do you think I am? What''s more, I''m an artificer. What do you want to do with things outside my body? What''s more, without the owner''s consent, no one can enter. I''m no exception. This is indeed my space, but the nine day Linglong tower is not mine, and it''s the same now. Unless you agree, then I still can''t enter the nine day Linglong tower. "


    Liu Yiheng was very cute when he saw that Hong Kun was angry and angry. He laughed and then said, "well, I blame you, but why is there nothing on the first floor of Jiutian Linglong tower?"


    Hong Kun said with a smile, "how can there be nothing? What the old master left behind must have profound meaning, and it must be what you need most when you can enter. It may be treasure, material, pill and so on. So you need to find it by yourself. If you can''t find it, then I have no way. When the old master left the nine day Linglong tower, he just told me that the nine day exquisite pagoda needs I don''t know anything else if I want to open Hongmeng''s power and Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue. "


    "Really don''t know anything?"


    "I don''t know. Before the old master died, he just said that a new master would come here and let me wait for the arrival of the new master."


    After Liu Yiheng was sure, he suddenly felt the meaning of Hongkun''s words, and then said, "then you will give me Hongmeng''s anti heaven rhyme as soon as you meet. That is to say, from that time on, do you know that I am the person your old master said?"


    "Of course, how many people do you think can have Hongmeng heavenly pulse on this continent?" said Hong Kun, staring at his watery big eyes? How many people can wake me up? It''s just that I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. I''m so angry. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "I am your master. If you dare to be rude to me, I will spank you."


    After hearing this, Hong Kun turned red and said, "you How dare you talk to me like this, even if you don''t call my predecessors, you still want to hit me? I''m not finished with you... "


    "Wait, wait Well, I''m wrong Liu Yiheng can see that although Hongkun has lived for many years, his temperament, well, is a little heavy.


    Hong Kun: "hum, I don''t care about you. I''ll leave first. You can feel the situation of the nine day Linglong tower. When you understand, I''ll tell you how to control my space." After that, Hong Kun''s figure disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly, and then entered the nine day Linglong tower again. However, he stayed in it for ten hours, but he still didn''t find anything. He just felt that it was of great benefit to his cultivation. There was not only a thick spiritual power, but also the power of Hongmeng, which was more helpful to the conversion of his spiritual power to Hongmeng power It should not be the secret of the nine day Linglong tower. What is it?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    Liu Yiheng wants to break his head for ten hours, but he still has no harvest. Finally, Liu Yiheng walks out of the nine day Linglong tower reluctantly, and then says in a loud voice, "Hong Kun, you come out."


    With a flash of white light, Hong Kun appeared in front of Liu Yiheng and asked the queen, "what''s the matter? Do you know the secret of the nine day Linglong tower?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, what your old master left behind is too abstruse. I don''t understand it at all. I''ll have time to study it slowly."


    Hung Kun thought about it for a while, and then said in a tender voice, but in a very old tone: "well, the old master is really a very strange person. You can''t blame you for not understanding it. But I also see your boy''s intelligence in my eyes. You will understand it. Then I will teach you how to control my space, so that you can come and go freely."


    After that, he came to Liu Yiheng''s back, and then reached out a force directly into Liu Yiheng''s body. Then Liu Yiheng felt some strange symbols engraved into his mind.


    Then hung Kun said, "well, these are my ways to enter the space. I''ll explain them to you now." Next, Hong Kun began to teach Liu Yiheng how to enter space and how to control it.


    About two hours later, Liu Yiheng was in full control. Then he waved to the sky. Then a vision suddenly appeared in the gray sky. Then he saw a man sitting on a bed. This man was just talking.


    Then Liu Yi kept on thinking and moved a little, then the phantom changed, and another person appeared, which was yutianze, and then yuntianhe.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s amazing. It should be something outside?"


    Hong Kun said lightly: "yes, now you have mastered the space of Feiyu shuttle. Even I can''t control you, but this is only limited to you. If you want to bring others in, you still need my consent. If you force others to come in, you will be broken by my empty vortex, so you have to make an idea."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I will make an idea."


    "Then you go out. If you disappear for too long, it''s easy to arouse suspicion."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, goodbye then." After that, he made a move of faith and left feiyusuo space.


    When Liu Yiheng went outside, he was relieved to find that it was still at night and guanbai were still practicing. However, he did not understand that he had stayed in the space for more than 12 hours. Why did these three people practice for such a long time? Is it


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes turned, and then came to Guan Bai''s side, touched Guan Bai lightly, and then said, "brother Guan, wake up."


    Guan Bai opens his eyes in doubt and looks at Liu Yiheng, but he doesn''t speak. But the meaning of asking is obvious. When one is practicing, another comes to disturb him. It is not only immoral, but also may cause harm to the people who are disturbed. However, he will never believe that Liu Yiheng intends to hurt him, so he looks at him with questioning eyes Hit him.


    Liu Yiheng whispered, "let''s go out and say it."


    "Good..." Guan Bai has almost unconditional trust in Liu Yiheng, because he doesn''t know that Liu Yiheng has a reason to hurt him.


    Liu Yiheng was also very moved by the trust of Guan Bai, and then said, "en..." Then the two men went out together and said, "you have practiced for a day and a night, but haven''t you found me out?"


    After hearing this, Guan Bai was more confused and said, "what a day and a night?"


    "Oh, isn''t it?"


    "Younger brother Liu, what''s the matter with you? Are you ill? " After that, he touched Liu Yiheng''s forehead and said, "it''s normal, but why do you ask such a question?"


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it? "


    Guan Bai looked at Liu Yiheng carefully and then said, "we only practiced for three hours, right? Maybe less than three hours. What day? What''s the matter with you? "


    After Liu Yiheng got the answer, he was ecstatic, but he was still calm. He said, "well, maybe there was a problem when I just practiced."


    Guan Bai frowned and said, "what''s wrong with practice? This is no small matter. Let''s go and ask the master. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "don''t make such a fuss. I''m ok. Don''t worry about it."


    "Are you sure it''s ok?"


    "Very sure, nothing more certain than now. Well, let''s go in."


    Guan Bai saw that Liu Yiheng was really normal, so he nodded and said, "OK, but if you really encounter problems in practice, don''t carry them. You must find ways to solve them. Otherwise, it may have a great impact on your future cultivation."


    "I see. Let''s go." Then they went back to the dormitory to practice together.


    Liu Yiheng said as he practiced: "sure enough, I finally know what the secret of the first floor of Jiutian Linglong tower is, but this is really what I need most now. It''s really great."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    After returning to his dormitory, Liu Yiheng was so happy that he couldn''t feel at ease for a moment. He felt it carefully. When he was sure that guanbai was in the state of cultivation again, he thought, and then entered Hongmeng feiyusuo again. At the same time, he said aloud, "Hongkun, you come out."


    "What are you going to do to call me? Didn''t I say it all? Everything here is yours now, and there is nothing here except the nine day Linglong tower. What do you want me to do? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what? Do I need a reason to find you? "


    "Er You What does that mean? "


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha a smile, then said: "come, call a master to listen."


    "Don''t come here. I haven''t fully recognized you. If you want me to call you master, don''t even think about it."


    Liu Yiheng: "so you can''t always call me a stinky boy? Anyway, I don''t care. You have to change my name. Otherwise, if I''m really angry, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    "You threaten me?"


    "Yes, didn''t you hear that? It''s a threat from red fruits, so you need to decide as soon as possible


    Hong Kun knows Liu Yiheng''s character very well. When he is in danger, he is calm and calm. When he is in trouble, he is firm and persistent. He treats his friends sincerely and warmly. However, if he takes risks, he is full of tricks. Hong Kun is really a little afraid. So he turns red and finally says, "little Lord..."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hongkun''s appearance, and laughed, and then said, "little Lord, ha ha, it''s good. I''ll call it like this in the future. I don''t need to change it."


    Hung Kun said coldly, "little Lord, what do you want me to do?"


    "Well, I already know what the first floor of the nine day Linglong tower is for."


    After listening to this, Hong Kun became interested and said, "is that right? What is it for? "


    Liu Yiheng: "it can change the time. It is almost an hour to stay inside. It is a day outside, that is, the time inside is a pair of twelve."


    After hearing this, Hong Kun was stunned and said, "this The old master is really amazing. He really knows what the young master needs now. Now with the help of the nine day Linglong tower, you will have 12 times more time than others. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, that''s great. That''s why I''m eager to share this happy thing with you. But it''s really too monotonous here. If I have time, I''ll get some things in."


    Hong Kun was also very happy, so he said with a smile: "OK, but with the strength of Shao Zhu and my recovery level, I can''t put too much things into space."


    "I see. I''ll ask for your opinion before I make a decision. OK, I''m going to practice now." After that, Liu Yiheng directly entered the nine day Linglong tower. Now that there is such a good place, Liu Yiheng can''t waste it.


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng''s strength has been improved again, and he is very close to the other side of the spiritual realm. This is the powerful role of the nine heaven Linglong tower. Now Liu Yiheng is looking forward to the help of the next floor of the nine day Linglong tower. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng can''t get to the next level. No matter how hard he tries, it''s useless.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng finally believes Hongkun''s words. Before he reaches a certain strength, he will not be able to enter the next level.


    Liu Yiheng decided to give up, but prepared to spend all his credits. Liu Yiheng thought about it, and then discussed with Hongkun. He decided to choose materials to strengthen the green fire dragon gun, rather than choose any martial arts skills. So Liu Yiheng also went straight to Wanbao Pavilion, where all kinds of materials that Tianqi college can buy with credits Materials.


    Together with Liu Yiheng are Guan Bai and Yu Tianze. Yu Tianze looks at Liu Yiheng and says, "are you really ready to choose materials instead of martial arts?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I hope you will make the same choice as me. Of course, you''d better tell Guan Feng, Tianfeng, Qiuxia and shaomei about this


    "Are you going to help me forge spirit tools?" Guan Bai said lightly


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, you helped me protect the Dharma, so that I would not be attacked by those who had bad intentions. I also said that I would reward you. But my wealth is limited, so you can prepare the materials yourself, and I am only responsible for forging."


    Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng in surprise and said, "brother Liu, are you really expensive to forge? Can you forge a spirit weapon


    "Well, there''s no fuss about it, is it?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng and said in a loud voice, "Hello, is it really good for you to talk like this? There will be no friends. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng and said in a loud voice, "Hello, is it really good for you to talk like this? There will be no friends. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "my friends don''t need too much. If you want to be friends with me, they won''t care how they talk or what they want to do. They only care whether they can tolerate what they do."


    Yu Tianze thought about it for a while, and then said, "well, you can learn something you couldn''t learn before, but are you sure you can forge a spirit weapon?"


    "You seem to have asked it again. I don''t want you to ask again, otherwise you don''t have to exchange martial arts skills. I won''t forge it for someone who doesn''t trust me."


    Yu Tianze scratched his head and said, "I don''t just believe it. It''s just that I feel incredible. One''s energy and time are limited. But brother Liu is not only so strong, but also can forge. What''s more, what you just said is to reward the people who protected you at that time. Unfortunately, I''m not here at that time. I''m empty in my heart."


    Looking at Yu Tianze''s lovely appearance, Liu Yiheng also smiles, and then says: "there is no genius in this continent. There are only idiots who don''t work hard. Everyone''s efforts are different and their methods are different. Of course, these jade brothers should be very clear. After all, the cruelty on the battlefield can certainly make people work hard."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "yes, I do know, but how can I do with my guilty heart?"


    "Are we friends?"


    "A roommate, of course, is even more important than a dormitory."


    "What else do you feel guilty about?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "you two enough ah, if there are those beauties in the words, must say you."


    The three people laughed at the same time, and then walked into the Wanbao Pavilion. After entering the Wanbao Pavilion, the three people were surprised at the same time, because the Wanbao pavilion was really huge. The first layer was filled with herbs. Although the three people did not know much about this, they also knew that there must be some precious things here.


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "it''s really unexpected that the Wanbao Pavilion of Tianqi college has more things than the Treasury in the palace. They are all better."


    Guan Bai said: "it''s natural. Don''t forget that Tianqi college has gone through several years, but it still stands. After so many years of collection, there are more and more treasures."


    Liu Yiheng said, "but the things here are constantly exchanged by people?"


    Guan Bai: "but there are also people who constantly send them. Some people who get precious things that they can''t use will be sent here to exchange for points. Then they can exchange points for things they need. It''s inevitable that martial arts, spirituals or other things are exchanged for points. In the process of exchange, the college is the ultimate beneficiary."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly realized and said, "Oh, this is true. Then let''s go in."


    Just as they were about to go inside, a middle-aged man came up and said, "wait What are you three going to do


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man and said, "we are going to select materials. What''s the problem?"


    "Select materials? Did I hear you correctly


    "Of course I didn''t hear you wrong. Is there anything wrong with my way of expression?" Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "your expression is very normal, but judging from your appearance, you should have just come to Tianqi college soon?"


    Guan Bai said, "yes, we entered Tianqi college this year. Does it matter?"


    "What does it matter? Ha ha, what an interesting sentence I heard. "


    At this time, a man who looked twenty-four or five years old came up and said, "it''s really the most interesting. A person who has just entered Tianqi college should come to Wanbao pavilion to select materials. Don''t you know the rules of Wanbao pavilion?"


    Jade Tianze light said: "what rules?"


    The middle-aged man said faintly: "I am the teacher in charge of the affairs of Wanbao Pavilion, Hu Gutong. The rule of Wanbao Pavilion is that you can only exchange credits for materials. There is no other shortcut. Do you understand?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, so it is, but we don''t want to use other methods to obtain materials?"


    Hu Gu tongleng for a moment, and then said: "but you just entered Tianqi college, how can you have credits?"


    Liu Yiheng: "because I am Liu Yiheng, so..."


    "Are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes What''s the matter? "


    "So you two are Guan Bai and Yu Tianze?" Hu Gutong said.


    Guan Bai and Yu Tianze nodded at the same time and said, "yes, we are the two."


    Hu Gutong laughed, and then said, "it''s you, so it''s OK. I heard that you all broke the previous records of Chongxiao tower, especially Liu Yiheng, who hit the 48th floor. It''s really amazing. Since those four people left, none of them have broken through the 45th floor. I didn''t expect you to break it With this record, two years later, you may be like those four people, forever staying on the record of Chongxiao tower in our college. "After hearing this, the 24-year-old man looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, and then said, "ha ha, it turns out that Liu Yiheng, who has good talent, can''t last five days. However, if you continue to do this, it may not be too long before you are expelled from the college."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    Hu Gutong turned and said, "Qiu Mengrong, don''t talk nonsense. How can you curse others like this?"


    "Miss Hu, don''t I urge you?"


    "You..." Mr. Hu seemed to be frustrated, and then said, "OK, you can say what you like." Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "the three of you have obtained the above permission. You can meet at a 20% discount when selecting materials, but you are not allowed to go to the fourth floor. Do you understand?"


    Liu Yiheng first looked at the man who was called Qiu Mengrong, and then said with a smile, "Mr. Hu, thank you for your reminding. We know that we will never go to the fourth floor."


    "Well, you go."


    Qiu Mengrong said faintly: "you''d better be careful, don''t break anything, hick."


    Liu Yiheng just smiles, and doesn''t pay attention to Qiu Mengrong, because such a person doesn''t know that he wastes his words, and he doesn''t want to know why this person is, and who he came for. He doesn''t care about it. Now he just wants to improve his own strength. Only by improving his own strength, then everything can be solved easily So he turned around and left.


    Yu Tianze glanced at Qiu Mengrong and said, "do you know? It is very dangerous for a person to say too much. "


    "Ha ha, isn''t this a victory over the prince? But now it''s just a title, which seems to be the case


    Guan Bai patted Yu Tianze on the shoulder, and then said, "waste saliva with a garbage, don''t you feel shame? Let''s go. "


    Qiu Mengrong said coldly: "Stinky boy, who are you talking about rubbish?"


    "Who is the garbage knows."


    "You want to die..." Qiu Mengrong said he was going to start.


    Hu Gutong said coldly at this time: "Qiu Mengrong, I don''t care who your backstage is. If you dare to do it in the Wanbao Pavilion, then I absolutely have the ability to make you suffer."


    "Hu Gutong, don''t be shameless. If you don''t want to mix up in Tianqi college, I''ll try to get you out of here."


    Guan Bai said lightly: "you are so capable, want to start, so good, I want you to send out a duel, we go to apply for the contract of life and death."


    After hearing this, Qiu Mengrong''s face turned pale. He had already felt Guan Bai''s powerful and unfathomable strength. Moreover, he pointed out that Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng were both crazy. No matter who offended them, they would not hesitate to kill each other. He didn''t want to do such a joke with his life.


    So he said with a cold face: "hum, duel, that''s what a rude man does. I''m a professional in Tiangong. Goodbye..." After that, he ran straight away.


    Yu Tianze looked at Guan Bai and said, "you are fierce, simple, direct and violent."


    Guan Bai: "sometimes, simple, direct, violent is the best way to solve things."


    Liu Yiheng just laughed and didn''t speak. Then the three men went directly to the second floor of Wanbao Pavilion. There were all kinds of ores and forging materials. The three people also chose.


    Under the guidance of Hongkun, Liu Yiheng also selected several materials that were very suitable for forging. After spending all his credits, Liu Yiheng left Wanbao pavilion with Guan Bai and Yu Tianze, who were equally satisfied.


    After he came out, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do you know someone who is a technician in Tiangong major?"


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "of course, do you need forging tools?"


    "Yes, then can you get me a set?"


    Yu Tianze thought for a while and then said, "let''s go. I''ll introduce a friend to you two."


    Liu Yiheng has nothing to do now, and then said, "OK, let''s get together."


    The three soon arrived at the Department of mechanical repair of Tiangong major. Then Yu Tianze came to a classroom outside and said in a loud voice, "Xue Yinghao, are you there?"


    "Who? What can I do for you


    "It''s me. I''m looking for you again..."


    "You Yu Tianze, what good things can you do with me Then a 17-8-year-old boy came to Liu Yiheng three people not far away.


    This man is tall and burly, but he is very delicate and has white skin. He looks like a big little fresh meat.


    After seeing this man, Yu Tianze said with a smile, "Yinghao, it''s really something to look for you this time, but it''s not a bad thing."


    This person is Xue Yinghao. He grinned and snorted, and then said, "it''s never good for you to look for me. Come on, don''t delay my time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    This person is Xue Yinghao. He grinned and snorted, and then said, "it''s never good for you to look for me. Come on, don''t delay my time."


    Yu Tianze laughed and then said, "I introduced you two friends. I remember you always wanted to know my two friends."


    Hearing Yu Tianze''s words, Xue Yinghao''s eyes widened and he said, "you two are Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai?"


    Liu Yiheng was frightened by this guy and hid a little back. Then he said, "I''m Liu Yiheng."


    "I''m going to tell you, but how can you become neurotic now


    Xue Yinghao looked at the Guan Bai and said: "you don''t talk nonsense. You have disappeared for so many years. You didn''t even give me a letter. It''s really unfriendly. However, your appearance has changed greatly. If you are outside, I really can''t recognize you."


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he also understood who was in front of him. At the same time, he looked at Yu Tianze. Since Yu Tianze was so close to this person, he never gave up his position. However, Liu Yiheng did not have any antipathy to Yu Tianze because of this, but he was more favorable to him, because Yu Tianze had been accepted for a long time Recognize their own ideas, but also explain why there are such ideas.


    At the same time, when Yu Tianze said this idea, he didn''t stand on the commanding height of morality, nor did he say any great righteousness. Instead, he said a simple sentence. If I don''t rob, then I will die.


    Liu Yiheng''s favorite character is that Yu Tianze is aboveboard, upright and intelligent without any affectation. At the same time, he also knows that the reputation of Xue Houfu is very good. He never bullies the weak, and his style is very cautious. So he nods to Xue Yinghao and says, "it''s Xiaohou. Liu Yiheng is polite."


    Xue Yinghao immediately returned the salute and then said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t do this. You can be my idol. I hope you can give me more advice in the future. Besides, Yu Tianze and I are the best friends, so we are naturally the best friends."


    Yu Tianze walked by and said, "you just said that there must be nothing good in my coming here?"


    "This is definitely a good thing, ha ha I''m so happy today


    Yu Tianze: "don''t patronize happy, I come to you this time, or need your help."


    "If you are busy, just say what I can do."


    Yu Tianze: "in fact, it''s not very difficult. I just want to get a set of forging tools here."


    Xue Yinghao was stunned for a moment and then said, "what are you doing with those things? Tianze. Don''t tell me you''re coming to our Tiangong major to repair the utensils. Don''t tell me that he''s been a mechanic since he left for a few years


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said: "you said these two are not right, not the two of us, but brother Liu is a craftsman."


    Xue Yinghao Leng for a moment, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, are you a monster?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "although I don''t hate the praise of monsters, do I really want monsters?"


    Xue Yinghao laughed, and then said: "of course not. If you are such a handsome person as you are all monsters, then most people will not be able to live. Well, since brother Liu needs it, I have it here. There is no problem to give you a set." After that, he took out a storage bag, and then made a set of tools in it and put it on the ground.


    After expressing his thanks, Liu Yiheng put the tools away directly and said at the same time, "little Marquis, then we will go."


    Xue Yinghao said grimly: "Liu Yiheng, you don''t want to call me Xiaohou ye any more. It sounds very awkward. Just call me Yinghao or call me brother Xue."


    Liu Yiheng is also a free and easy person, so he said with a smile: "good brother Xue."


    "That''s right. It sounds so comfortable. Then you can go quickly. We''re going to have class."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then left the sky professional area together and walked back all the way. Liu Yiheng said faintly: "brother Guan and brother Yu, you two go to inform Guan Feng, Tianfeng and other girls that they can change their credits into forging materials. However, don''t ask for it. Just let them know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At night, Yu Tianfeng said faintly, "sister Guan Feng, what do you think?"


    Guan Feng: "I really believe that Liu Yiheng has such ability. Otherwise, with Liu Yiheng''s character, I would never let my cousin and your brother tell us."


    Yu Tianfeng: "you''re right. But Liu Yiheng is a martial arts practitioner, and his strength is so strong. How much time do you think he can use to forge?"


    Guan Feng Leng for a moment, and then said: "what you said is not unreasonable, so how do we choose? Tianqi college is no other place. There are many good things, but they all need credits. My sister should know the importance of this credit. "Yu Tianfeng said with a smile, "so you choose to believe Liu Yiheng? Or don''t you believe it? "


    Guan Feng said in a dilemma: "this is really a difficult choice. The credits are really heavy. But listen to my cousin''s words, if we choose not to trust Liu Yiheng this time, we may not have a chance in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    Yu Tianfeng said faintly: "it''s natural. It''s wonderful to trust this kind of thing. The first time of trust will give a person a very deep impression. At the same time, the first time of distrust is also the same. It''s not very important to think about those credits."


    "Well, it''s true. Why don''t we ask Xiaoying?"


    Yu Tianfeng: "ask Xiaoying? What''s the use of that? Xiaoying absolutely believes Liu Yiheng unconditionally. Besides, this is our own business. If you ask Xiaoying, then Liu Yiheng will know. "


    "Yes, I choose to believe Liu Yiheng I think you''ve already made a decision, haven''t you? Or should you have made a decision long ago? After all, those credits are nothing to your royal family. "


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile, "don''t you come here. Can you have less good things than our royal family? But it has nothing to do with these, because Liu Yiheng and I are the same table. No matter whether you believe him or not, I have to believe him. Otherwise, how can I get along with him in the future? "


    "Oh, I forgot about it? Sister Tianfeng, you have the advantage this time. You will get the month first if you are close to the water. "


    "Not necessarily. Liu Yiheng has a special personality. It is impossible to capture his heart with the illusory moon. We all need real efforts."


    The two girls said here, looked at each other with a smile, and then began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Gu shaomei said, "have you made a decision?"


    From Qiuxia light said: "made a decision, I have absolute trust in Liu Yiheng."


    Xiaoying: "yes, I also have absolute trust in my young master."


    Qing''er didn''t speak because she didn''t have any credits. It didn''t mean anything to her.


    Gu shaomei hesitated when he heard Li Qiuxia and Xiaoying say, "do you two trust Liu Yiheng so much? His strength is really strong, but it doesn''t mean that he is unmatched in other aspects? "


    Li Qiuxia looked at Gu shaomei and said, "Miss Gu, no one wants you to believe it. It depends on your own heart to feel it. What if you feel it? Then do it, and we won''t blame you. "


    Gu shaomei thought for a moment and then said, "well, let''s feel it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After getting the forging tools, Liu Yiheng went back to the dormitory directly. Because Guan Bai and Yu Tianze had other things to do, Liu Yiheng was the only one in the dormitory at this time. He did not hesitate to enter the space of Hongmeng feiyusuo and called Hongkun out.


    Hongkun knew that Liu Yiheng would surely come to this force when he got the materials, so he was not surprised. He said with a smile, "young master, are you here to forge?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course. Would you like to go to the nine days Linglong tower with me?"


    "Well, I haven''t been in before, but if you agree, I should be able to go in." Then Liu Yiheng takes Hongkun into the nine day Linglong tower.


    After arriving in the nine day Linglong tower, Hong Kun exclaimed, "it''s really good. Although it''s not as good as me, there are some things I can''t do."


    "Well, don''t sigh. I want to strengthen my cuihuolong gun first, and then help the two brothers forge a fan and a long sword. Time is still very urgent."


    "Well, I know. Now with your strength, you can use the piece of extraterrestrial meteorite you got, plus the xuanyangyan stone and Feiling sand in the sky. You can definitely make your green fire dragon spear stronger. Now you can listen to my command."


    "Well, I see." Then Liu Yiheng began to forge step by step according to Hongkun''s instructions. At the same time, he kept these steps firmly in his mind. He was also constantly absorbing Hongkun''s forging experience and forging concept, and at the same time, he was constantly developing his own ideas, and then he was studying with Hongkun.


    Three hours later, Liu Yiheng''s cuihuo dragon gun changed again. Its luster was more fluent and gorgeous, and its breath was more obscure. However, if it felt stronger, it was a smaller version of the spear. But now the cuihuo dragon gun has turned into a Xiao.


    Hung Kun took the jade fire dragon gun and said with a smile: "yes, with the addition of tianwai meteorite, it''s unusual. It even forged a blue level high spirit tool, and I also left some things. As long as your strength is improved, then this green fire dragon gun can be promoted again."


    Liu Yiheng, the green fire dragon gun, then said, "so what level can it finally reach?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on your strength, because tianwai meteorite has great elasticity. If you can continuously improve your strength and mental strength, then the level can also be improved according to the materials you find. So be kind to it." Hongkun is also a spirit, so he naturally has a special feeling for the spirit.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, I know. Then I will continue."


    Seven hours later, Liu Yiheng gave a fan and a long sword to Yu Tianze and Guan Bai respectively. After taking their own spirit tools, they both widened their eyes and said, "my God, Liu Yiheng, you are really a monster."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    Yu Tianze and Guan Bai hold the blue level low-grade spirit tools in their hands. They look left and right, and their faces are full of joy. Guan Bai takes out his former fan and compares it with the one forged by Liu Yiheng. Then he puts his former fan in the corner of his storage bag. Later, he decides not to take it out or find a chance to give it to others, but he uses fan as a martial art in this continent There are very few people using the utensils. It''s not easy to send them out.


    Yu Tianze looked at his simple sword with heavy breath in his hand, and then directly grasped Liu Yiheng''s hand and said, "brother Liu, you are really amazing. If you are found by the instrument cultivation department, I think they will certainly break the head. I don''t understand. Why do you choose Xuanji instead of Tiangong when you have such a talent


    Liu Yiheng secretly thought: "go to Tiangong? What''s the use of that? How can those teachers of Tiangong compare with Hongkun? " When Hong Kun''s appearance sounded, Liu Yiheng gave a happy smile, and then said, "everyone has his own dream and favorite things, not because of his talent, but because of his heart."


    Guan Bai waved his hand and said, "OK, younger brother Liu, I won''t say thank you. It''s too layman. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    "Well What are you doing, Guan Bai? How can you walk in such a hurry


    "I''m afraid my daughter-in-law has chosen the wrong direction. I have to tell her that she may not have chosen the wrong direction." Guan Bai said as he ran.


    "Daughter in law Yes, brother Liu, I''ll go first. I''ll thank you later Then he took up his sword and ran straight away.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and walked towards his professional area.


    Guan Bai quickly found Li Qiuxia, who was talking with Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng, Xiaoying and Gu shaomei. After Guan Bai came over, he pulled Li Qiuxia and said, "Qiuxia, what kind of choice did you make yesterday?"


    Left Qiuxia Leng for a moment, then said: "what do you say? What''s the choice? "


    Several other girls looked at Li Qiuxia with * *''s eyes. Guan Feng said playfully, "what''s the matter? Don''t you have to ask your grandfather before you make a decision, cousin


    Guan Bai said lightly: "I said, I make my own decisions about my affairs, and I can''t get anyone to tell me what to do."


    "But grandfather, he..."


    "Well, don''t say it. It''s your grandfather, not mine. Besides, I didn''t come here to talk about it. Qiuxia, I asked you, how do you use your credits?"


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia immediately said, "is it worth saying? Of course, I changed the material. "


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "that''s great. I believe my daughter-in-law will make the most correct choice."


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng also looked at each other with a smile and did not speak, but Gu shaomei had no expression. At this time, Yu Tianze also ran over and took Gu shaomei and said, "shaomei, how did you choose?"


    Gu shaomei said faintly: "I have no choice, because I really don''t know how I want to make a choice. Maybe these credits have nothing to do with sister Tianfeng and sister Guan Feng, but for me, they are too important."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze''s eyes slightly darkened, but there was no disappointment. He said to Gu shaomei, "but you also see how Xiaoying and Qiuxia choose."


    Shao''en doesn''t care about me to make a choice, so I don''t want to regret it


    Yu Tianze: "in fact, you should regret it now. I tell you, no one in this world can live alone. Everyone''s world is made up of countless pieces. These pieces are good and bad, some are bright and some are dull, but they are indispensable and impossible to be less. Of course, one or several of these fragments are One, will disappear at any time, but there are also new levels that will be added at any time. Among these fragments, if you want to select some good ones to form a perfect world, the first thing to do is to trust them. If you just force these fragments together, it is useless. Only by trusting with heart and letting them integrate independently, will it be an end Beautiful world. "


    Gu shao''en said, "I know what you want to do now." After that, she ran straight away.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "I said the emperor Tianze, you take out your things directly, isn''t it more convincing?"


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "no, it''s not trust. What I want shaomei to understand is the truth, not to see what changes her decision. If she makes a wrong decision, I will go wrong with her, but I will lose a group of good friends, a group of friends worthy of my association. If he chooses correctly, everyone will be happy, but it depends on the situation, I''m right. She should be able to make the right choice. "


    Jade Tianfeng light said: "fourteenth brother, you are really well intentioned, but will you really go wrong with her? Then you lose more than just a group of friends. "Yu Tianze laughed and said, "of course I know, but if she is willing to take risks with me, why can''t I fight the whole world for her sake? I think sister 11 should know what kind of danger a woman will have with me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    Yu Tianfeng: "it seems that you have really moved your feelings, and I am very happy. After all, I got along with shaomei for a period of time, and understood that she is a very lovely and kind girl. I had to persuade you a few days ago that if you are not sincere, don''t provoke Gu shaomei, because you can''t afford to play with this girl, and you can''t play with her, but now you use your sincerity Well, I won''t say more. "


    Guan Bai said faintly: "it''s true. Liu and I will not care about who you are with and who you love. Of course, we will not ask about shaomei''s affairs. But if Gu shaomei is bullied and she can''t do anything about it, then we will not hesitate to do something about it, no matter who the person is Any means will make the other party pay a price, and the price will be very huge. "


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze shivered. He used to think that Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai had some strength and forthright character, which made him like them very much. But now they are different. Through the story of Chongxiao tower, yuntianze knows the horror of these people, especially Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Xiaoying. But the relationship between the three is not Liu Yiheng, especially Liu Yiheng, can be described as unfathomable. If these three people really want to settle accounts with one person, even if he is immortal, he will be forced to be insane.


    So Yu Tianze said with a smile, "of course I know. Since I started to associate with shaomei, I have paid my heart. Otherwise, I dare not provoke you guys."


    Yu Tianfeng glared at Guan Bai and said, "Hello, Guan Bai, if you dare to threaten my brother, I won''t treat you..." Said here, he said guilty: "not me, is Qiuxia, let Qiuxia treat you unkindly." Yu Tianfeng now also knows the terrible talent of Guan Bai. In this group of people, except Xiao Ying and Liu Yiheng, no one can suppress Guan Bai. Liu Yiheng and Xiao Ying will never do anything to Guan Bai.


    Guan Bai first laughed and then said, "you''re a tough move. I''m very afraid of it, so I took it. But what I said just now is not a threat, but a warning. If there is such a day, in addition to my voluntary giving up revenge, no matter what person is, it can''t be stopped. This is the principle of my life and the principle of younger brother Liu''s life."


    Yu Tianze knew that Guan Bai''s words were not a joke, but were very serious. So he solemnly said, "I know. I really mean it. You can rest assured."


    After Yu Tianze finished speaking, Gu shaomei ran out and said with a smile, "ha ha, all the flowers are gone. It''s really comfortable now. There is no choice and entanglement. I feel that the whole person is sunny."


    Yu Tianze went over and said, "yes, only trust can make people full of sunshine and power. This is not a choice and entanglement, but a real heart power."


    Gu shaomei''s face turned red, and then some coquettish said: "I know, don''t you say it? They seem to be very stupid


    Yu Tianze touched Gu shaomei''s head and said, "of course not stupid. I''m shaomei''s smartest."


    "Ouch, ouch I see. You stop talking? No way Oh, it''s killing me. Ouch Li Qiuxia says in a delicate voice from Gu shaomei.


    Other people left Qiuxia''s words, are laughing. Gu shaomei''s neck is red, her face is red, like a small apple, but she did not go to quibble about anything, otherwise it may usher in more ridicule.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "well, since all the choices are good, then we will send it to younger martial brother Liu." Then the party found Liu Yiheng together. After giving the materials to Liu Yiheng, they all went to class.


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng gave them all the spirit tools. Because of the improvement of Liu Yiheng''s strength and the strength of his spirit, his efficiency and success rate of forging naturally increased a lot. So this time, the spirit tools he forged were pure blue level ones, but the ones of Yu Tianfeng and Xiaoying were blue level medium level ones, while others were blue level low level ones ¡£


    Several girls were very happy, even excited. After all, blue level spirit ware is the best spirit tool for the Kingdom, and each family will not give them such high-level spirit tools.


    After Gu shaomei got her spirit weapon, she was not only happy, but also lucky. If yu Tianze hadn''t come to remind her, she might have missed this opportunity. Of course, this opportunity is not important. The important thing is that she may lose such a good friend as Liu Yiheng. Even if Liu Yiheng still regards her as a friend, there will be no real one for him Trust, this consequence is very serious.


    However, several Guo Niang are also very low-key. After getting their own spirit tools, they all put them away immediately, so as not to expose Liu Yiheng''s strength and ability.


    Five days later, Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai, Yu Tianze and Yun Tianhe and said, "are you three really not going with me?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "I can''t, I want to accompany my Qiuxia, also want to practice hard, will not accompany you.""Yes, I have to accompany my shaomei, brother Liu. I''m sorry."


    "Big brother, I can''t, you know my situation." Yun Tianhe said.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the three people, and then said: "well, it''s good without you to follow. I''m going to leave now. You can stay in the dormitory and practice well. I''m going to create Xiyuan mountain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    Guan Bai just said faintly: "don''t send..."


    The other two people are not even bothered to say a word. They close their eyes and begin to practice. However, the expression of their faces is already saying. Let''s go quickly. You are not welcome here.


    Liu Yiheng saw such three people, but shook his head, and then said: "ah, careless to make friends." Then turn around and walk out.


    This is Yu Tianze said: "brother Liu, remember, Xiyuan mountain is not a safe place. There are three places that you can''t go to. One is Hualuo peak, the other is boundless forest. The most important one is qianshen lake. If you can survive with your talent, ability, wit and calmness in front of you, then once you enter qianshentan, you will never go there There''s a chance of survival. "


    Liu Yiheng stopped at his feet and then said, "qianshen lake, is it really so dangerous?"


    "Yes, even if it is a dust there, it can''t float. Once it was said that there were powerful babies and many masters in the past, but they were all silent in qianshen lake, and there were no news in it. Moreover, there were too many stories in qianshen lake. However, when these stories were heavy, they were weird. But the final thing was that all the people who entered qianshen Lake were the same People have never been out. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "thank you very much. I know." And left directly.


    At this time, Guan Bai sighed, and then said, "Yu Tianze, you still don''t know Liu, but you have said it, but I can''t stop it."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Younger martial brother Liu is a character who knows the danger clearly, but he must try. If you don''t say so, he may not go to qianshen lake, or he can''t get to qianshen lake, but you tell him, then he may..."


    "I''m sorry, I forgot, so I''ll go after him now..."


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "it''s no use. The words have already been said, so you can''t take them back. However, younger martial brother Liu is not an ordinary person. He can do things that other people can''t do. Maybe qianshen lake is a killing place for others, but younger martial brother Liu may not just be able to save himself from danger."


    "That''s one reason you didn''t stop me."


    "That''s right, because I''ve seen with my own eyes how he was killed out of hundreds of millions of termite monsters in a huge plain. He not only has talent and strength, but also has perseverance and luck beyond ordinary people. These two sounds very mysterious, but the unique people are different because of the existence of these mysterious things."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "yes, one''s talent and potential are internal, while hard work and learning are external. However, these will only make an ordinary person strong, but will not surpass the rank of ordinary people. However, this mysterious thing can be achieved. I wonder if brother Guan also has this thing?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said: "these things can''t be owned by anyone. You have to have some special things in your body. These things are very complicated. I can''t say, but I don''t have them, but there is nothing. After all, there are a few people who can own these things, no, they are very few, and the rest are ordinary people."


    "Oh, yes, so I''m not very worried."


    "But there must be danger. It just depends on what younger martial brother Liu does and chooses."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qu Zhengyang, the master of the Qu family in the hall of the Duke of guguo, looked at the people below and said coldly, "how many days have it been? Liu Yiheng is still at Tianqi college. Do you really have no way?"


    Qu Zhengxi: "master, that boy has been in Tianqi college all the time. We can''t help it. Mr. Qu Han has also found the boy, but he has been delayed for half a year. The other people in Tianqi college are not Liu Yiheng''s rivals, so..."


    "Hum, Tianqi college, I sent my son to Tianqi college. You dare not take good care of my son. Don''t think that your Tianqi college is really great. Sooner or later, I will let you know how powerful the Qu family is, and let you know that Tianqi college is no matter how strong it is, but also stays on the land of Donghua kingdom."


    Qu Zhenggang: "master, don''t be impulsive. Tianqi college is an unfathomable place. In fact, the king has sent people to investigate Tianqi college deeply, but nothing has been found out. As long as you have a little contact with the real secrets of Tianqi college, they have been expelled from Tianqi college. The king has no way."


    Qu Zhengyang said faintly: "of course I know. What I said is later, not now, but I hate it. Qu Hansheng is my son, my best son. He died in the hands of that boy. How can I swallow this tone?"


    After Qu Zhengyang finished, a man ran in and said, "report to the master that something important has happened."


    "What a big deal, say it!"


    "My people have seen Liu Yiheng out of Tianqi college. It seems that Liu Yiheng is going to Xiyuan mountain."


    When Qu Zhengyang heard the news, he stood up all of a sudden, then laughed and said, "this boy is really not afraid to die. If he stays in Tianqi college all the time, I really have nothing to do with him. But he came out on his own, so he is looking for his own death. You should send someone to follow him immediately, but remember to move on Xiyuan mountain Hand, we can''t directly conflict with Tianqi college now. What does that kid say? He''s also a disciple of the vice president. Do you understand what I mean"It''s the owner of the house..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    General Junfu, zhoudongxin looked at the people in front of him, and said excitedly: "what do you say, Liu Yiheng left Tianqi college? Where is he going? "


    "Look at the direction he is going, it should be to go to Xiyuan mountain."


    "Xiyuan mountain? What does he do there, a man who has not studied in Tianqi College for half a year? No matter what he gets, it''s impossible to get credit? "


    "We don''t know about this. This news is just sent by master Lin."


    Zhoudongxin nodded and said, "no matter what he does, I just want him to die. By the way, are all the girls around him coming out?"


    "It seems that there are two, but neither of them is something we can deal with."


    "Two, not what can we deal with? Oh, I know, but when I get to Xiyuan mountain, there will be no one I can''t deal with. Woman, as long as she gets her body, then everything will be yours. OK, let''s go now. "


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng first bought some unnecessary items in tianguancheng, and then went directly to Xiyuan mountain.


    After about half an hour out of the city, Liu Yiheng stood still and said, "I am careless. I have let you follow here. Come out."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he walked out of three beautiful figures behind him. All three people were low headed, and a pair of them seemed to be wronged, and they came to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at three beautiful girls, but also shook her head helplessly, and said, "Tianfeng, you "Xiao Ying and Guan Feng are small. They like to make fun of themselves. How can you make a fuss with them?"


    Guan Feng raised her head and said, "Liu Yiheng, this matter is the master of sister Tianfeng. Otherwise, how can we know you are gone? How can you know you are going to Xiyuan mountain? "


    "I am, my sister Tianfeng brought us here," Xiao Ying nodded busily


    Jade Tianfeng looked at two girls in surprise and said, "do you two want to do this? So soon I sold me, how can I trust you both? You said


    "I just said the truth?" the shadow said, looking down


    "What is the truth, I didn''t discuss it with you? You all agree? Especially your little shadow, if you are not threatening guanbai and yutianze, saying they don''t tell Liu Yiheng where to go, you will beat them, how do we know? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the three girls tearing each other, and smiled, and then suddenly, she said in a cold face, "OK, you all don''t make a noise."


    Yutianfeng and Guan Feng look up at the same time, and see Liu Yiheng''s eyes and gloomy faces. They have a little back with a little angry eyes. This is the first time that two people see Liu Yiheng''s face. Usually, Liu Yiheng is a smiling and smiling appearance, which is anger, and it is only frowned and squint. But this time, it is not a time The same, so the two girls were also back at this time.


    Just when the two men were ready to retreat, they suddenly felt a pair of small hands holding their hands, and then they saw the shadow still holding down his head. Then he said in a grievance voice: "don''t do this, young master, I''m afraid. But if you don''t let us follow, we will worry. That feeling the shadow has tried many times, really very much "I am sorry for you."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, finally helpless sighed, and then said: "shadow, you..." After that, he saw the shadow had raised his head, but her face was with a lovely smile.


    Liu Yiheng knew that he was a good man. At the same time, he knew himself too well. He wanted to follow himself. He didn''t have any way to follow him. Then he said, "you are playing with the young master, right? Are you not afraid of the young master blaming you? "


    The shadow shook his head and said, "no fear, the young master will not blame me. Besides, we have no nonsense. We all have the ability to protect ourselves and don''t need to take care of it too much. So we can experience it. Isn''t it very good?"


    Yu Tianfeng saw that Liu Yiheng''s face had returned to normal, and she understood what was going on, and then she said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, you should cheat us in such a way to drive us away."


    Liu Yiheng said quickly: "I just don''t want you to take risks with me."


    "Since we have come, we are not afraid of adventure, but only fear of your blame. You know all of these, so you are?" Said Guan Feng.


    "Two sisters, don''t say the young master, and you don''t want us to be in danger," the shadow interface said


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I was wrong just now. Anyway, you will always encounter danger after all, and you can''t be smooth and profitable for a lifetime. So it may be a bad thing to contact now. Let''s go."


    Yutianfeng: "Liu Yiheng, do you agree that we have gone together?"


    "You won''t follow if you don''t agree?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    Yu Tianfeng looked at Liu Yiheng''s helpless appearance. She suddenly became happy and said, "of course, so you can''t get rid of us."


    "How on earth did you follow?"


    Guan Feng: "it was sister Tianfeng who found out that you didn''t go to class today, because we all want to thank you for forging the spirit weapon for us. So Tianfeng found me and Xiaoying, and happened to meet Yu Tianze and Guan Bai. Under the threat of Xiaoying, they both confessed."


    Liu Yiheng raised his hand to help his forehead, and then said with a long sigh: "it''s really careless to make friends. It''s careless to make friends."


    Xiaoying: "by the way, young master, are you prepared enough for the three of us?"


    Liu Yiheng: "not enough. You three should go back."


    "No, we''ve got some for ourselves. We won''t be hungry anyway." Xiaoying said with a smile.


    Yu Tianfeng: "let''s go. Let''s go." She doesn''t want to continue talking here at all. After all, it''s not far from tianguancheng. In case of something wrong with that sentence, she may be driven away by Liu Yiheng. Therefore, it is most suitable to leave quickly.


    Guan Feng and Xiaoying were very clever this time. It seemed that they understood Yu Tianfeng''s idea in an instant, so they followed up together. Xiaoying said coyly, "young master, keep up with us quickly, otherwise, we won''t be able to get to the town at the foot of Xiyuan mountain today."


    Liu Yiheng is so smart that his whole body can think. Naturally, he understands the three girls'' ideas. But now that they have followed here and are determined, it is impossible to let them go back, so he can only follow them.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the dormitory of Tianqi college, yuntianhe said in a loud voice: "brother Guan, brother Tianze, what do you two say? Did I hear you correctly


    Jade Tianze light said: "you did not hear wrong, Guan Feng and Liu brother went to Xiyuan mountain together."


    "Of course, there are Xiaoying and yutianfeng


    Yun Tianhe was silent for a moment and then said, "but why didn''t you tell me earlier? They had been away for a day, and you told me? "


    Yu Tianze laughed and said, "what can I do with this? It was the 11th elder sister who came to me with Guan Feng and Xiaoying and asked me where brother Liu was. If I didn''t tell them, Xiaoying was going to hit me. I couldn''t beat Xiaoying and could only tell them. I''m from Xuanji professional area, and you''re from tianwu professional area. I can''t run to tell you about this? "


    Guan Bai: "what''s more, we didn''t know that the three girls really went to see younger martial brother Liu not long ago. This is what Qiuxia told me, because she found that Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng and Xiaoying were missing, so she had such a conclusion."


    "You Why don''t you two stop them? "


    Yu Tianze narrowed his eyes and then said, "Tianhe, you''d better make sure that they are all adults and not our subordinates. What rights and qualifications do we have to prevent them from doing something? Maybe brother Liu can stop Xiaoying from doing something, but Guan Feng and eleven elder sister, even if they are Liu brothers, can''t stop them?"


    "Gee..." Yun Tianhe stomped his feet fiercely, then looked at Yu Tianfeng and Guan Bai and said, "I know what you two mean. You know I like Guan Feng, but you all think I''m not worthy of Guan Feng, so you do it, right?"


    "Tianhe, there is no match for love. Only if you like it or not, the so-called" match or not "are all family antiques. We will not ask what you and Guan Feng are like. If you have the ability and strength to make Guan Feng like you, we will not interfere, and even give you all the convenience and opportunities, But that doesn''t mean we want to interfere with their lives and their freedom. "


    "Well, to be frank, it''s not because I''m not as strong as my elder brother. If I''m stronger than my elder brother, will you treat me like this?"


    Yu Tianze said blandly: "Tianhe, it seems that you have gone into the wrong area, but I advise you to hurry back. Otherwise, if you go further and further, it will be very dangerous."


    "I didn''t. what I said was true. You just want to mislead me. I paid so much, Guan Feng must have seen it."


    Guan Bai: "Stinky boy, don''t you understand that love is very magical. It''s not because you pay more that the other party will love you. It''s not because you accompany her for a long time that the other party will fall in love with you. It''s the basis. Only with this foundation, the above two can touch the development of feelings, and this is just you You should not forget that Guan Feng is still a Guan family member. Although Guan family can''t feel the affairs of Tianqi college, Guan Feng''s marriage can interfere, and you are Oh, forget it. In fact, I have already advised you to let go of it. Don''t get too deep. This time, I''ll just say that. Let go as soon as possible. Even if younger martial brother Liu is not with Guan Feng, Guan Feng will not be with you. "


    "No way It''s impossible. " After that, yuntianhe ran out of the dormitory directly.


    Yu Tianze frowned, then worried and said, "brother Guan, are we going too far? Is there anything wrong with Tianhe? "Guan Bai shook his head and said: "it should be OK, but if it''s just such stimulation, he can''t stand it. Then I feel worried about his ability to bear it. It''s better to stay away from us as far as possible. It''s better to be sad than to die."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "yes, but the pain caused by feelings is really serious. Ah This is a double-edged sword. Well, I''m going to bed. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After yuntianhe ran out, he came to a quiet corner. At this time, a man in black came out and said, "yuntianhe, how about it? Have you thought about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    Hearing this, Yun Tianhe''s face changed for a while, and then he immediately recovered and said, "well, I''m willing to cooperate with you, but can you please don''t hurt my big brother."


    "Boy, do you have a problem with your head?"


    "I have a good mind. My elder brother has saved my life and has lived and died for several times. I really don''t want him to die because of me."


    The man in black laughed, and then said, "but if you want to make love, your elder brother will not die. Then you don''t want to get Guan Feng. You don''t think about it. Why do you make money with Liu Yiheng? What''s your appearance? Strength? Is it character? Or ability? "


    "This I really can''t do anything, but I just need to keep my elder brother away from Guan Feng. "


    Man in Black: "that''s impossible. For love, there is no distance. There is only life and death. When Liu Yiheng dies, Guan Feng will fall into the most empty stage. When you enter, you will have the best chance to get Guan Feng. Do you understand?"


    "But I... "


    Seeing that yuntianhe was still hesitating, the man in Black said in his heart, "it''s really a useless thing. Either you don''t betray and choose to give up love and bless people. In this way, I will really admire you, or you will be more decisive and show your ruthless side. In this way, I will look up at you, but you who are hesitant are the most useless."


    Thinking of this, the man in Black said: "I don''t know what you and Liu Yiheng have experienced, but what happened in this period of time in Tianqi college, I know very well, you will Liu Yiheng big brother, he will you as a brother? He clearly knows that you like Guan Feng, but he has helped you. This time he left Tianqi college with Guan Feng. Besides, he is now famous in Tianqi college. But what have you got? He is now almost every day and Guan Bai, Yu Tianze together, and he has been in charge of you? Does he really care about how you feel? "


    "Stop talking, stop talking..."


    The man in black continued, "no? Otherwise, you won''t be unknown until now. People in Tianqi college all know that Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze are in awe. But does anyone know that there is another yuntianhe among them? Don''t forget that if you didn''t have a few of them, you would have been among the best in the achievement of running the Chongxiao tower, but now it is completely covered up. You are like a torch under the hot sun. Unless the sun sets, no one will care about you, no matter it is women or others. "


    After hearing this, Yun Tianhe was in a stable mood. At last, he said in a strong voice, "OK, I agree. But you should remember what you said. You can''t hurt Guan Feng, and I must get Guan Feng."


    "Of course, there is no problem. In fact, the biggest gap between you and Guan Feng is identity. If you follow us, we will naturally give you the identity of Guan Feng, and then we will put pressure on Guan Feng''s family. Isn''t it easy to get hold of it?"


    Yun Tianhe: "OK, so let''s start our cooperation now. They all went to Xiyuan mountain, and my elder brother''s ability is..."


    The man in black and Yun Tianhe talked for an hour before leaving. Yuntianhe looked at the direction of the man in black, clenched his fist fiercely, then bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to betray you. It''s all your fault. If you don''t grab Guan Feng from me, if you care more about me, how can I do such a thing, but big brother Don''t worry. When you die, I''ll take revenge for you Yes, I will avenge you. " After that, his figure flashed and disappeared in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the headmaster''s office, Xu ran Xu said faintly: "I said Changfei, is it too dangerous for you to do this? Once this boy is released, it is out of our control."


    Guan Changfei said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve already let people follow them. As long as I don''t go to those three places, there should be no problem. This boy can make trouble in the college. If he continues, I''m afraid that he will make our college fly and dog jump, and he may play himself in."


    "Ah This is also a matter of no means. Were those people the same? Although they are a little more restrained than the others, they are almost the same, but you can see that they are all very powerful. They are almost the same as when their father appeared. However, the people of his father''s generation have not been revealed yet, and several real masters have suddenly disappeared. So the Empire is calm now, but this time... "


    "Well, I have also found that although the abilities and characteristics of Xiaoying and guanbai are not as good as those of Liu Yiheng, they absolutely surpass others. Moreover, there are still a few who may not lose to the three of them, but they still rush into the Chongxiao tower. In two months'' time, our college will be really lively."


    "Changfei, are you sure Liu Yiheng is really going to be ok?"


    "No one can be sure, but we can''t protect them all the time. They should have been in a state of mind in the face of danger. If there is no way to deal with the danger, they will die sooner or later. In this case, it is better to die early.""But some people have told me that there are some changes in the government of guguo and the general''s office. You''d better pay attention to it."


    Guan Changfei frowned, and then said, "general Junfu? He''s a real troublemaker. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    Guan Changfei frowned, and then said, "general Junfu? He''s a real troublemaker. "


    Xu ran Xu laughed like a smile, and then said: "yes, he is a troublemaker, but he is definitely not a simple troublemaker, because it is not just the general''s office. As soon as Liu Yiheng left, many forces began to act. Now Ran Ran has become a real man of the day."


    "Man of the day, eh Almost. The performance of Chongxiao tower is really too strong and conspicuous. People of all major forces will naturally move their minds when they know Liu Yiheng''s situation. "


    Xu ran Xu: "yes, and we all know very well that if you get Liu Yiheng, you will get the shadow. These two people can''t be separated. As for guanbai, at least they won''t be enemies to these two people. Therefore, the value of these two people has become very huge. Besides, there is a jade Tianze mixed with them."


    "Ha ha, yes, and the two little Phoenix. Their abilities are also very great. Isn''t there a saying in the kingdom of Donghua that it''s better to provoke Ding Quzhou Liang than to provoke Yuguan Shuangfeng."


    "Well, this is absolutely reasonable. The energy of those two girls can''t be underestimated. Well, what are you going to do now?"


    Guan Changfei said with a smile, "I''m here to solve this problem? Can you borrow it from your apprentice? "


    "Is it forbidden by Qiu ye?"


    "Yes, he is the only one I can rest assured of."


    Xu ran Xu shook his head and said, "no, Qiu Ye is forbidden to take part in a special task in a few days. He has no time to take care of the boy."


    "Well, that''s really troublesome. Shall I do it myself?"


    Xu ran Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "Stinky boy, what''s your idea?"


    Guan Changfei chuckled and then said, "isn''t there Xiaoxi Xi? I''m more at ease with her, but I''m afraid..."


    Xu ran Xu said coldly: "you are playing my little Xi Xi Xi again. Have you told Liu Yiheng what? I can warn you that if Liu Yiheng is such a stinky boy, I will never let go of my little Xi Xi Xi."


    "Don''t worry, that stinky boy is a love idiot. Compared with his father, he is much worse than his father. Although his father is single-minded, he knows everything. It''s a pity that there are so many beauties around the boy that he has no interest in any of them. However, if your little Xi Xi Xi sees that smelly boy, he may not move the smelly boy She''s going to have sex with her son. "


    Xu Haoran glared at Guan Changfei and said, "what do you say


    "Ha ha, are you guilty?"


    Xu Haoran laughed, and then said, "well, we can''t control what these young people want to do. Sooner or later, Xiao Xixi will see Liu Yiheng, that smelly boy. But he is the only one. I''m not sure. Although she has strong strength, she has a heart to play. If it''s only a few days, maybe it''s OK, but after a long time, it''s not necessarily. Let''s go Yu Ning and Xiao Xi Xi go together


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. I didn''t expect that you would give up even Yu Ning. Then there would be no problem for that boy."


    "But be careful. You''d better keep an eye on it. If the boy enters those three places, even Xiao Xi Xi and Yu Ning dare not go in."


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "well, I know, but someone should remind him that he won''t go in so soon. Besides, if I do something, it will make people laugh. It''s enough to have Xiao Xi Xi and Yu Ning in the early stage, so I still have time to prepare, so I''ll go first." After that, Guan Changfei ran away.


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "this boy, obviously worried to death, good to say so good to listen to."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a forest outside Tianqi college, two men in black stood inside. One of them said, "if I succeed this time, then that boy will be completely taken away?"


    Another man in Black said: "well, it should be the same, but Liu Yiheng is a little special. He is too clever, and his personality is more independent and unconventional. Sometimes he doesn''t play cards according to common sense. So it may take more time and effort to hold such a man."


    "This is your business. We must deal with this person as soon as possible, and the little girl beside him must not be hurt. As for Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng, there is no such thing as Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng. You can do it as you see. However, if something goes wrong with those two people, you must let Liu Yiheng know who did it, so that he will not guess about it and do us more harm."


    "Yes I see, but Yu Tianfeng... "


    "It''s all right. In the end, it''s just a victim. If he can arouse Liu Yiheng''s hatred towards those two families, then her value is enough, and it''s decided." After that, the man in black disappeared.


    "How cruel It''s really a person who does great things, but it''s a pity that you are still a little too young. "


    Liu Yiheng and three girls came to Lanyan town at the foot of Xiyuan mountain in the evening. Although it has been called a town, it is very large in scale and may be more prosperous than other cities. Because this is the way to Xiyuan mountain after all, there are a large number of mercenaries gathered here, so there will be more transactions and there will be a market naturally Then the whole Lanyan town will be prosperous.Xiaoying said happily: "here is really too busy, and the scenery is unique, I like here very much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    Liu Yiheng touched Xiaoying''s head and said, "it''s natural. Where there is interest, then there will be a lot of excitement. Anyway, today we are not in a hurry to go up the mountain. So let''s stay here for a day. These days, everyone has been practicing. It''s good for us to have a proper rest."


    Before Xiaoying could wait to make a statement, Yu Tianfeng jumped up and said in a loud voice: "Oh, yes, it''s great. I can go shopping at last, and it''s not in tianguancheng. This is the first time in my life. I''m so happy, I''m so..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Tianfeng suddenly stopped and looked around. She saw Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying and Guan Feng staring at her with a puzzled expression.


    Yu Tianfeng immediately lowered her head and said, "that''s wonderful Don''t you think so? Oh I see. I''m sorry. "


    Liu Yiheng can''t hold back. Yu Tianfeng''s sample at this time is really very interesting, so he laughed.


    Xiaoying and Guan Feng were carrying it, but Liu Yiheng laughed. They couldn''t stand it, and they also laughed.


    Guan Feng looked at the three people who were laughing and said, "what are you three laughing at?"


    Guan Feng tried to stop his smile and then said, "sister Tianfeng, your expression just now is so lovely. Over the years, I have never seen your expression like this. I can''t describe it."


    Shadow also said: "yes, Tianfeng sister is usually gentle and quiet, natural and generous, did not expect to have such a side, it is really lovely."


    Yu Tianfeng''s face turned red, even her lovely little ears were red. At the same time, she pursed her small mouth and said, "you still make fun of me. Am I just too happy? If you''re making fun of me, I''ll be angry. "


    Liu Yiheng clapped his hands, and then said, "OK, you three, don''t make trouble. That''s it."


    Guan Feng: "Liu Yiheng, the first person to laugh is you."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s OK for me to laugh, but you will have something to laugh with. I don''t believe you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng pointed to the distance.


    Xiaoying''s three girls follow Liu Yiheng''s finger direction, and they are all stunned, because there are many people looking at them in the distance, but the eyes make the three girls feel terrible, even fear, because of the green baby''s eyes and the red fruit''s eyes, no matter which girl sees it, they will feel the horror.


    Yu Tianfeng mechanically turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "why is this so?"


    Liu Yiheng looked up and sighed, then said, "any one of you, laughing here, will cause a lot of people Well, it''s a man''s idea, not to mention the three of you laughing together. How can this not happen? Hurry up. I don''t want to cause trouble in such a place


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, let''s go quickly." After that, the four were ready to leave.


    But at this time, several people came together, and one of them said, "three girls, don''t rush away. Let''s have a good chat."


    Guan Feng felt the strength of these people, and then said faintly, "I''m not interested in chatting with you."


    Yutianfeng: "yes, what can I talk to you about?"


    Xiaoying: "well, I don''t know what to talk to you about."


    Liu Yiheng is the most direct, simple said: "get out of the way."


    After hearing this, several people''s faces changed. Then they stopped Liu Yiheng again. A man said in a loud voice, "smelly boy, if you want to leave, no one will stop you, but the three girls must stay."


    Liu Yiheng: "if I disagree, are you going to say ''you know who I am''


    Those people were stunned, because it was really what they wanted to say next, and now it was suddenly said. They felt a burst of panic, but also a sense of embarrassment.


    So one of them said coldly, "you don''t have to know who we are, because there''s no need for that."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and said, "in this case, you are going to start, aren''t you?"


    "It''s not that we want to do it, it''s you who want to die."


    "Looking for death? I think it''s you who are looking for death? " Another group of people came.


    "Who are you?"


    "Tianqi College..."


    After these four people said it, all the people were shocked and gasped. Because the reputation of Tianqi college is so great, these mercenaries even dare to provoke some forces of the Kingdom, but they only dare not to provoke Tianqi college. Because there are too many powerful people in Tianqi college, it is too easy to destroy them. In Donghua Kingdom, Tianqi college is famous, No, No.


    So just a very arrogant person, suddenly wilted, one of them nodded and said: "sorry, we don''t know you are Tianqi college people, misunderstanding, are misunderstandings."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    So just a very arrogant person, suddenly wilted, one of them nodded and said: "sorry, we don''t know you are Tianqi college people, misunderstanding, are misunderstandings."


    The man at Apocalypse waved and said, "OK, get out of here."


    Thank you very much After leaving two words, those people scurry away.


    Then those people came to Liu Yiheng''s four people. One of them said with a smile, "are you all junior brothers and sisters of Tianqi college?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, we are all from Tianqi college, but how do you know that?"


    "Because of your waistband." After saying that, he pointed to the waist token hanging on Xiaoying''s body.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, he he laughed, and then said, "I see. It seems that this thing is still very useful."


    "It''s natural, but don''t show it when you get to Xiyuan mountain."


    "Why?" The shadow asked naively.


    "Ha ha, this little sister is so cute. I tell you, these people hate and fear the people of Tianqi college. Because our Tianqi college is too strong, they dare not have any conflict with us. However, once we enter Xiyuan mountain, it will be different. When we enter Xiyuan mountain, we will fight each other for various conflicts, so the people of Tianqi college die It''s very normal inside, and even they will deal with the people of Tianqi college with cruel methods. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I really don''t know how to thank this elder martial brother. I''m Liu Yiheng. If I come back to the college, if there is anything I can do for you, please tell me that if I can help, I will help."


    "You Are you Liu Yiheng


    "Yes, I am Liu Yiheng."


    "But it''s just a small thing. You don''t have to thank so much." This person is Liu Yiheng''s identity, and that is the Deputy Dean''s disciple. Before that, the vice president did not have his own disciples. So we can imagine how much power Liu Yiheng has. He is also a little flattered.


    "Elder martial brother, this is not heavy, because you just saved us with your own life." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    Shadow some puzzled said: "with life? But even without this elder martial brother, we can solve the problem? I can get rid of those people with one finger


    Yu Tianfeng touched Xiaoying''s head and then said, "it''s not those people. Because these senior brothers have disclosed their identities, if they want to enter Xiyuan mountain tomorrow, they may have to bear the danger. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, so? I see. "


    They all had smiles on their faces and said, "OK, I''ll take it. Let''s go first." After that, the men went straight away.


    Liu Yiheng looked at their figure and said with a smile: "not bad."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s really good. Such people can be friends."


    Yu Tianfeng also nodded, but Xiaoying was puzzled, but she didn''t ask anything, because she didn''t need to know this. She just needed to practice to make herself strong and protect herself and her young master.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the expressions of the three girls and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    The next day, Liu Yiheng really took three girls to go shopping. He didn''t rush into Xiyuan mountain. Liu Yiheng came here just to do things, not like other students of Tianqi college, who wanted to do any tasks and get credits.


    The three girls were really very happy. They all had a smile from their heart, but Liu Yiheng was depressed. After a while, Liu Yiheng also laughed.


    Guan Feng said, "sister Tianfeng, what kind of clothes are you buying? It''s ugly. The colors are so stupid. "


    Yu Tianfeng was originally very gentle and quiet, but after hearing Guan Feng''s words, she immediately countered and said, "you still say me, you see, the clothes you choose have no characteristics, and they can''t highlight your personality at all. Such clothes are not as good as those of my maids before."


    "Sister Tianfeng, do you mean I''m not as good as your maid?"


    "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself."


    "You Well, you''re good. All right Guan Feng pouted and said.


    "It was!" Then she looked at the jade pendant next to her and touched it in her hand.


    Guan Feng: "my sister''s taste is getting worse and worse. I have to choose that kind of jade pendant."


    "Boss, I''ll take it." Said Yu Tianfeng.


    Yu Tianfeng: "Yo, sister, your taste is not as good as it is? You can also choose that kind of headdress


    "I''ll take this headdress."


    Guan Feng: "sister, this bracelet is too ugly, aren''t you?"


    "I''ll take it."


    Liu Yiheng listened to their two sisters bickering, but it was cheaper for the boss. He also laughed. In fact, he knew that the two sisters had a very good relationship. This kind of bickering is also a way to enhance friendship. Besides, these two people will not care about a little money.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    Xiaoying is also very interested in watching the two quarrels. She doesn''t disturb her. Maybe she is used to this situation, because according to the situation today, they should always quarrel, but they don''t show up in front of Liu Yiheng. This time, she may be too happy to forget.


    But after walking for a while, Xiaoying suddenly came to Liu Yiheng, then gently pulled his sleeve, and then said, "young master, I want that thing." After that, she held out her little hand and pointed to a necklace.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Oh, this is the first time that Xiaoying wants something from the young master. The young master must satisfy you, but you should have a lot of gold coins, right?"


    "But that thing is so expensive, I still don''t have enough money," she said


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look." Then Liu Yiheng with shadow came to a small vendor here, saw a necklace placed on a piece of cloth.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t feel that there was anything special about this thing. It was just a necklace inlaid with a black gem, which the shadow of the necklace could afford. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "boss, what''s the origin of this necklace?"


    The boss looked up at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "I don''t know the origin. It''s just that one of my friends entrusted me to sell it. He didn''t say anything. He just told me that he wouldn''t sell 30000 gold coins."


    Liu Yiheng smiles. There are quite a few 30000 gold coins, but not much for Liu Yiheng. However, he still feels how sincere Xiaoying has just asked for his eyes. So he turns his head and looks at Xiaoying again.


    Just found that the shadow is still looking at the necklace with big eyes, but that kind of eyes is not a simple love, it seems to contain feelings, there is a persistent, such eyes are too beautiful, too attractive.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "boss, I want 30000 gold coins." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out a storage bag, put 30000 gold coins in it and gave it to the boss.


    The boss was stunned because he didn''t think that the necklace could be sold. In his mind, such a broken necklace is not worth a gold coin. How could an idiot spend 30000 gold coins to buy it? But I didn''t expect that someone bought it, and they bought it so happily, and the price didn''t tell. So the boss was stunned and looked at Liu Yiheng with the eyes of an idiot.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "don''t look at me like this. Some things can''t be measured by money, but you should not understand this. Now, should you give me the necklace?"


    The boss also knew that he had lost his temper, and immediately lowered his head, took up the necklace and handed it to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about these things. He was just a boss who sold some small ornaments. So Liu Yiheng picked up the necklace with a smile and gave it to Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying excitedly picked up the necklace, first carefully looked at it, then put the necklace in both hands on the chest, a face of satisfaction.


    Liu Yiheng saw the shadow with such an expression and asked with a smile, "Xiaoying, have you ever seen this necklace before?"


    Xiaoying shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it, but I can feel the smell of this necklace from afar. Now I get it in my hand, and I feel that it''s my thing before. Moreover, I also feel that this necklace is very different, and there is a strong force in it."


    "Kind and powerful? But how can''t I feel it? "


    "Of course, if the young master feels it, I will not go to ask him to buy it for me." Shadow smile, and then gently put on the necklace, and then said: "young master, beautiful?"


    "Well, it''s so beautiful. Even if it doesn''t have other functions, it''s worth 30000 gold coins to make Xiaoying so happy and beautiful."


    Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng also came here. The two girls had already bought a lot of things. After they came, they said together, "Liu Yiheng, do you think we are dressed up beautifully?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two beautiful girls and said with a smile, "well, good-looking."


    "Then do we have a little shadow beautiful?" Guan Feng said.


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "this is incomparable. Some things can''t be seen with our eyes."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "well, the two sisters are beautiful. They are both more beautiful than me. Don''t embarrass the young master. Let''s go shopping again."


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng were both stunned for a moment, and then said together, "the shadow is the best. Let''s go. We must have a good time today." Then the three girls began to shop, and the quarrel between Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng continued.


    On this day, four people are very happy, the next morning, four people adjust good mentality, toward Xiyuan mountain forward.


    One hour after the four entered Xiyuan mountain, another group also entered Xiyuan mountain, and then several groups entered Xiyuan mountain one after another, and these people were not mercenaries. So many people felt that the breath of Xiyuan mountain suddenly became dignified and even seemed to have a kind of depression, which was the precursor of the coming wind and rain.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    After Liu Yiheng''s four men entered Xiyuan mountain, Guan Feng was still fighting with Yu Tianfeng. Usually, Yu Tianfeng would let Guan Feng down. This may be due to her personality. But this time, it seems that she left Tianguan City, which made Yu Tianfeng feel very excited. Therefore, she has been fighting with Guan Feng all the time, and she often does not like Guan Feng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Yu Tianfeng''s gentle face with a trace of mischievous and obstinacy. He also laughed and said, "Tianfeng, I didn''t expect you to have this side. It''s really impressive."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianfeng immediately stopped fighting with Guan Feng and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m so happy that I can''t control myself for a moment. Otherwise, I''ll let Guan Feng go."


    "Sister Tianfeng, you are not right to say so. What does it mean to let me in peacetime?"


    "Xiao Guan Feng, I''m talking about the facts. OK, do you want to deny it?"


    "What do you want me to admit? Can a fight be carried out alone? " Guan Fengman said unreasonably.


    Tianfeng shook her head, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you see it, this girl is so unreasonable."


    "Is there anything unreasonable?"


    Xiaoying has not been with them all the time. Instead, she cleans up the monsters in front of her. This is also Liu Yiheng''s test of Xiaoying. Xia Ying''s biggest trouble is that she lacks experience in combat.


    About an hour later, Liu Yiheng suddenly said, "don''t make any noise. Keep your voice down. There seems to be someone fighting in front of you." After Liu Yiheng finished, Xiaoying also ran back, and then said, "young master, there is a fight in front of us, we don''t care?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "it doesn''t matter whether it''s important to take a look at it in the past. If you can manage it, you can manage it."


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng stopped fighting, but said excitedly, "let''s go, let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and ran to the place where there was a fight with three girls.


    Soon Liu Yiheng saw the two sides fighting people, and then said faintly: "sure enough, they are."


    Xiaoying interface said: "young master, what you said is really right. They really used their life to help us a few days ago."


    Liu Yiheng: "Xiaoying, you have to remember that it is very difficult to get a good friend. It needs time test and sincere verification, but it is very easy to offend one. One thing, one action, even a word will offend people."


    Shadow nodded and said, "well, I know, young master." After saying that, he said with a smile, "but young master, I will not easily offend people, but if someone dares to deal with the young master, then it is my enemy."


    Yu Tianfeng whispered, "what can we do? Can we save it?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course, we have to be saved. If we don''t save our lives now, don''t we have no conscience?"


    "Conscience This kind of thing has been very few people, especially the martial arts practitioners Guan Feng said.


    Liu Yiheng: "I always ask my own heart when I do things. I don''t care about other people''s thoughts. I don''t care what others think. People do it by themselves. Why bother others?"


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "ha ha, I can''t complain that you don''t stick to one pattern and often don''t play cards according to common sense. Your idea is so detached."


    Yu Tianfeng: "OK, don''t talk about it. I said what to do now."


    Liu Yiheng: "masked to save people." After that, he took out a cloth and put it on his face.


    The three girls felt this was very interesting, so they covered their faces together, and then the four rushed out together.


    Liu Yiheng is now in the realm of transforming spirit to peep into the virtual realm, and he can only be promoted to the other level realm. Although his strength is not very strong, it is a place where there are so many powerful people like Tianqi college. When facing the mercenary regiment, their strength is not the same.


    In particular, the fighting power of these people is not at the same level compared with them. There are very few mercenaries who are the enemies of the four of them. Especially Xiaoying, after the change of Qingling City, Xiaoying has made great progress. After going through gaoquzhai, Xiaoying''s heart has almost been able to kill people at will Of course, her actions are so weird and fast that these people have no time to dodge. Sometimes it''s like they send them to Xiaoying''s Double Daggers.


    Because of the participation of these four people, the mercenary regiment soon withdrew and the leader said, "who are you? It''s also from Tianqi college. "


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t get an answer, and then he said fiercely, "well, today is a good day for you, but don''t be complacent. I won''t just forget it. Let''s go." Then the party quickly left.


    Liu Yiheng made a look at the three girls and then prepared to leave.


    "Wait, I don''t know who the four are? Would you like to leave your name so that I can repay you later? "


    "There''s no need to repay. We''re just helping out for the sake of morality." Words fall willow Yiheng four people completely disappeared in front of those people.At this time, a talent said: "elder martial brother, these four people seem to be familiar, right?"


    "Well Yes, but are they really? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    "I think so. I can remember the day before yesterday. At that time, they were four people, one man and three women, and they were very similar."


    "If that''s the case, then we didn''t make a fuss the day before yesterday. In terms of the fighting capacity of the four of them, those mercenary regiments were just looking for death if they wanted to embarrass them."


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother, don''t forget who these people are, that is, in Lanyan town. If they are in tianguancheng, if they dare to talk to them like this, they will be killed in the street."


    "That''s right. Well, it''s a good relationship between us."


    "Elder martial brother, you can make good use of it."


    "Fart, is Zhang long such a person? At the beginning, we used to meddle in our business only because they were people of Tianqi college. When we went outside, people of Tianqi college would be consistent with the outside world. When we met our younger brother who was bullied, we could not ignore it. However, it was not for the sake of attachment. You should remember that if you want to be my brother of Zhang long, that''s the end of the matter. If you want to attach yourself to the vice president You are not my brother of Zhang long. "


    "Elder martial brother, we all know. We just said casually."


    "Well, let''s go on." Zhang Long said lightly.


    Liu Yiheng four people actually did not go far, when these people left, Guan Fengcai said: "this Zhang long is not bad, upright and righteous, and Liu Yiheng is really a bit like it."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you are wrong. He may be better than me. I am not so aboveboard as he is. Speaking of it, I am absolutely a villain in the eyes of some people."


    Jade Tianfeng light said: "not in some people''s eyes, but in many people''s eyes, you are a villain, even a big villain."


    Xiaoying looked at Yu Tianfeng and said, "why? My young master is a good man. "


    Yu Tianfeng: "there is no one who can be a good person in everyone''s eyes. Your young master is a good man in your eyes, no matter whether he is a good man or not, but he is so excellent. Even if some people know that he is a good man, because of jealousy, he will become a bad person or a villain."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, don''t discuss me. It''s strange for me to be discussed by you three beautiful girls. I''d better move on."


    Yu Tianfeng frowned and said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t you come to Xiyuan mountain for no purpose?"


    "Yes, of course, but it''s not for Xiyuan mountain?"


    After Liu Yiheng said this, the three girls were stunned. Then Guan Feng said, "Liu Yiheng, are you sick? Or did you get hurt in the fight? "


    "How could it be so?"


    Guan Feng: "if your purpose is not Xiyuan mountain, what are you doing here?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, it doesn''t matter where to go. It''s important to have a place to go, and there are three mysterious places in Xiyuan mountain. If I can, I''d like to see it."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng were both shocked. Then Guan Feng said, "you want to die. Don''t pull us."


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "yes, and I don''t want you to die."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two men and then said, "this is the first time that your two opinions have been so unified. But it is really sad that I died."


    "We We just don''t want you to go to those three places. " Guan Feng said cautiously.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s OK. If it''s just my own, I''ll go and have a look. Now I''ll take you three, then it''s OK."


    "That''s the best. I don''t know how many talented people have been devoured by those three places. I don''t know how many masters of the old generation have been devoured by those three places. Liu Yiheng is not this time. Don''t go to those three places in the future. We don''t want to lose you." Yu Tianfeng said softly.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Yu Tianfeng''s beautiful eyes, gentle and quiet with a trace of playfulness and loveliness, but his heart was also moved, but soon recovered, and then said: "well, I know, I won''t mess around, but I''m very sorry for my life, OK, let''s go on."


    "You haven''t told us what you''re here for."


    "You''ll soon know that they haven''t shown up yet, which makes me feel very strange, but I think it''s fast."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "These four little guys are really good, and it''s not in vain that we helped them solve a lot of problems along the way."


    "Younger martial sister, isn''t it a little bad for us to do this? If we help them solve all the problems, then it''s meaningless for them to experience here?"


    "Elder martial brother is right. How about we leave some trouble for them?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

    "Elder martial brother is right. How about we leave some trouble for them?"


    "Of course, but our task is more important. You can''t play too much."


    "Well, I know. I won''t be playful. Master trusts me so much. How can I let them down?"


    "Well, then let''s go." After saying that, the figure of two people quickly disappeared, that speed if Liu Yiheng and others saw, absolutely will be stunned.


    A day later, in a depression of Xiyuan mountain, after a cry of reluctance and pain, a huge lion arrived on the ground.


    Yu Tianfeng patted Xia Ying on the shoulder and said: "our cooperation is more and more tacit. We can kill the crazy lion. Xiaoying, you are really good. You are always in the front of each battle."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, Xiaoying, if you live in Tianguan City, maybe sister Tianfeng and I will be willing to bow down."


    Shadow some embarrassed said: "no, two sisters just powerful."


    Liu Yiheng just laughs and doesn''t speak, but Xiaoqing has already flown. He takes out the core of the ore and eats it with relish. This has happened many times. Liu Yiheng has already known Xiaoqing''s habit of eating animal cores, so he is not worried. The three girls like Xiaoqing very much. Naturally, they have no opinions about what Xiaoqing does Well, the pit is really valuable, but for the three girls, money is nothing.


    Liu Yiheng and others came to die after Xiaoqing had eaten the animal''s core. There are many treasures on the lion''s body. The teeth, fur, claws and bones are very good materials.


    Liu Yiheng''s movements were very skillful. He soon packed them up and put them into the storage bag. Then he said, "well, everyone should be hungry now. Let''s eat something first. If it''s late at night, we can''t make a fire."


    Shadow nodded and said, "OK, I''ll make a fire first. I don''t know if the meat of the mad lion is delicious or not."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, it''s delicious. It''s a monster of three levels and four levels, which is equivalent to the peak state of human spirit state. Then its meat will naturally be different, and it may increase its own strength."


    Xiaoying thought for a while, and then said, "well, if you eat some master''s meat, will the effect be good?"


    After hearing this, Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng were startled. They thought of hiding next to them. Meanwhile, Yu Tianfeng said, "what''s wrong with you, little shadow? That''s terrible


    Guan Feng looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "is Xiaoying usually like this? Is this the rhythm of cannibalism? Does she like men or women? "


    Liu Yiheng''s face changed, and then said: "what do you like to eat men, or like to eat women, nonsense." Then he looked at the shadow and said, "shadow, what are you doing? Such words can''t be said casually. "


    Xiaoying looked at the three people and said innocently, "did I just say something wrong? How do you react to this


    Liu Yiheng: "Xiaoying, what you said just now is to eat people."


    Xiaoying shook his head and said, "no, I just said to eat some experts I''m sorry, I didn''t think much about it


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and then kept patting her chest with her small hand, and said, "this is really frightening."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two people and then said, "you two need to think about it. Don''t you know that your actions are very frightening No, it should be very dangerous. "


    The two men looked down at the same time, and then their faces turned red. Then Yu Tianfeng said, "Liu Yiheng, what''s the matter? When do you learn to tune and play girls?"


    Guan Feng: "yes, this is the first time? But if you like it... "


    Liu Yiheng quickly waved his hand and said, "well, don''t make trouble. I''m a man. If you keep doing this, I can''t stand it. By the way, I''ll go to barbecue." After that, Liu Yiheng fled.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng running away, Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng laugh at the same time. Xiaoying stands up and goes to live barbecue with Liu Yiheng.


    Soon the meat was ready. Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng held the barbecue in their hands. First they frowned and then took a tentative bite. After eating, the two girls opened their eyes at the same time. Then Yu Tianfeng said, "Wow, eat well. It''s the first time I''ve ever eaten such a delicious thing."


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve ever tasted something so delicious." Guan Feng said.


    Liu Yiheng smiles and says, "it''s not that my barbecue is delicious, but you haven''t eaten it before. It''s a novel taste and taste that brings you special stimulation, so you can feel delicious. After a while, you may be tired of eating."


    Xiaoying quickly said: "no, young master, your barbecue this time is really delicious. It''s more delicious than before, and it''s much more delicious."


    Liu Yiheng did not know, so he took a piece of it and ate it. Then his eyes widened a lot, because the roast meat was really delicious, not only because the meat was a three-level monster, but also for other reasons.Liu Yiheng bowed his head to think about it, then his eyes lit up, and then said to himself, "is it so? It''s amazing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    The shadow looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, nothing. OK, you can continue to eat, and I will continue to bake for you."


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "well, I must eat more today."


    "Isn''t sister Tianfeng afraid of being fat?" Guan Feng said as she ate.


    "How can I be afraid of being fat? I can''t get fat on my body


    Guan Feng: "so? So some time ago, I don''t know who said that they are getting fatter and fatter, and they have to lose weight. "


    "I''m just saying it casually. You really believe it. If you don''t pass the test, Sister Feng, do you want to find a way to make your body better?"


    She looked down at the big phoenix and then looked down at her head


    "Is it something small?" After saying that, the two people turned to the side together, and their mouths also "hum.".


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the quarrel between the two girls. Instead, he gathered Huishen''s barbecue. At this time, he had already used the fire system, pulse soul and mental power. This is what Liu Yiheng did when he was having the barbecue. However, Liu Yiheng quickly realized that he could control the fire by using the pulse and soul of fire, and then use the spirit to control the fire To control the degree of barbecue, how can the barbecue not be delicious?


    After getting the conclusion, Liu Yiheng looked at the three girls, and then the whole person seemed to have no movement. After a minute, Liu Yiheng said, "Hello, three aunts, how did your stomach grow? Why did you eat so much? "


    The three girls saw that half of the lion''s meat had been eaten up. They were embarrassed to smile, and then Xiaoying said, "young master, in fact, we didn''t eat so much before, but this barbecue is so delicious, so A little bit more. "


    "My God, is this just a little more to eat? Well, if you don''t have enough, you can keep eating After that, Liu Yiheng took some barbecue and continued to roast while eating.


    Finally, the whole lion''s meat was almost eaten, and then the three girls stopped completely, and then satisfied the next trip, fascinated by their eyes.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, then said: "Hey, you three ate so much, you must exercise, so lying down is not good for your health."


    Yu Tianfeng: "don''t make any noise. It''s immoral to affect our rest."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "so? But if you lay down like this after eating, you''ll get fat, and you won''t be beautiful


    When the three girls heard this, they sat up together, but after thinking about it, they all lay back. Yu Tianfeng then said, "we are not ordinary people, but martial arts practitioners. We know how to digest these foods, and we won''t make ourselves fat. Besides, we don''t eat so much every time."


    Liu Yiheng knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he stopped talking. However, he suddenly felt that someone was slowly approaching. Then Liu Yiheng said, "my purpose has finally come. It seems that you can''t do it if you don''t want to move this time."


    Xiaoying also sat up, then frowned and said, "it''s really annoying. How can you come at this time?"


    Yu Tianfeng: "what''s the matter? Is anyone here? "


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, someone has come."


    "Some people are very normal. There are many people who are experienced, engaged in tasks and looking for things when they come to Xiyuan mountain. Moreover, it is not very deep here. Although ordinary mercenary groups do not dare to come here, they can come here if they are bigger."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no It''s because they''re not looking for someone else to do the job


    "For you? Why? " Said Yu Tianfeng.


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "wait for a while, you will know, but you three have to remember, if you can''t force the enemy, run away, do not let yourself accident."


    Jade Tianfeng interface said: "to deal with your people, dare to me?"


    "Don''t forget, this is Xiyuan mountain. There are no princesses, no charming girls of great power, and no proud students of Tianqi college. Here, all people are just martial arts practitioners. If you want to have the right to speak, you have to rely on your strength. If you have no strength, you can only be bullied and killed, and then you will be buried in this deep mountain forever."


    "Well, you''re right. I see." Said Yu Tianfeng.


    Soon, more than 100 people came out of the valley, and then a Liu Yiheng felt a familiar voice and said, "Liu Yiheng, you''re really fast. We''ve been looking for two days to find it. But it doesn''t matter. As long as you die on Xiyuan mountain, I''ll be happy. And I want to thank you for giving me the princess and miss Guan Feng Yes, I will have less trouble, ha ha... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    After hearing the sound, Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng looked up at the source of the voice and said, "Zhou Dongxin, it''s you."


    Zhou Dongxin came out of the crowd and said, "yes, it''s me, Tianfeng and Guanfeng. We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Yu Tianfeng said coldly, "we''d better never see each other."


    Zhou Dongxin shook his head and said, "that''s not right. I like you so much, how can I never see you? Besides, our Zhou family has always been your father''s most loyal supporters. How could we not meet? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Zhou Dongxin said with a smile, "did you not understand what I said? I mean, sooner or later, you are my man. You can''t run away. Only Qu Hansheng and Liang Daojun have the ability and opportunity to compete with me. But Qu Hansheng has been killed by Liu Yiheng. Oh Yes, yes, yes, I have to thank Liu Yiheng for this. As for Liang Daojun, I have no worries, because from now on, you have been my man. "


    Guan Feng said coldly, "by you? You don''t deserve it. "


    Zhou Dongxin looked at Guan Feng and then said, "there''s nothing worthy of it. As long as I''m willing, there won''t be a woman who can run away in tianguancheng, including you, Guan Feng, of course." After that, he took a look at the shadow.


    Xiaoying turned her lips and said, "this man is really shameless. Young master, last time brother Guan shouldn''t let you let him go."


    Zhou Dongxin heard Xiaoying''s words, his face turned red, and then he said angrily, "Stinky girl, you''d better not talk, otherwise, I won''t let you have a good time."


    Shadow: "just you? Do you dare to fight me? "


    Zhou Dongxin wants to rush past, but he suddenly rings out the information Lin Baichuan gave him, and immediately responds to it, and then says, "you are a small shadow, aren''t you?"


    Xiaoying was surprised and said, "do you still know my name?"


    Zhou Dongxin stepped out of the pace and back, and then said: "do you think this is where, the challenge arena?"


    Liu Yiheng: "Zhou Dongxin, draw a road. I really don''t want to talk to you any more."


    "Ha ha, good. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. You can do it yourself. I will take good care of the three girls for you." Zhou Dongxin said with a laugh.


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "it looks like you''ve upgraded this time."


    "What''s upgraded?" Zhou Dongxin said.


    "That is to say, your level of idiocy has been upgraded, from the original very idiotic to very, very idiotic."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianfeng chuckled and said softly, "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect your mouth to be so powerful. I''ve really learned a lot this time."


    "Yes, swearing doesn''t take dirty words, but it''s very antidote."


    Zhou Dongxin has long known that Liu Yiheng has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. In this respect, he is absolutely unable to fight Liu Yiheng, so he said coldly: "Stinky boy, it seems that you don''t want me to give you the choice, so you can wait for the random blade to divide the corpse. Brothers, give it to me, kill Liu Yiheng, but pay attention, don''t hurt those three girls."


    "Yes..." After answering, more than 100 people began to slowly approach Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at these people, just a faint smile, and then said: "Xiaoying, Tianfeng, Guan Feng, you three must not separate, if you need to escape, do not separate, if you three separate, then it may be more dangerous."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying shook his head and said, "no, master, I don''t want to be separated from you."


    "Xiaoying, are you disobedient?"


    Yu Tianfeng: "we don''t want to leave with you. We are the first time to experience. If we don''t have you, it''s very difficult for the three of us to survive."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I have given you the way of life these two days. As long as you three work together, you can overcome leaving Xiyuan mountain."


    Guan Feng: "but what you told us is to deal with monsters, but we are facing people, just like now."


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t worry. We''ve only been in for two days. The journey is not very far. It''s OK. Besides, their main target is me. You won''t be in danger. But if you follow me, all four of us will be in danger."


    Xiaoying said with some grievances: "young master, are you hating me? Is it a drag to abandon us


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, how can you be a drag? But if it''s to escape, then one person is much easier than four people. Will you be obedient?"


    Yu Tianfeng said calmly, "well, do as Liu Yiheng said."


    At this time, a man said, "ha ha, if you want to run, do you think you can run away? Come on, brothers More than 100 people directly attacked four people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    Liu Yiheng directly rushed in front of him this time, and said: "Xiaoying, after you break, Tianfeng and Guanfeng, you two protect the left and right, we rush out." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out the green fire dragon gun and killed it directly.


    The three girls unconditionally obey Liu Yiheng''s orders, and four of them form a small whole, just like a sword, and rush into the encirclement of more than 100 people.


    During the battle, Liu Yiheng still used his own mental strength to constantly control the surrounding war situation, and then gave advice to Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng and Xiaoying. After two days of running in, the four men have a very good degree of proficiency. Moreover, the three girls have absolute trust in Liu Yiheng. Sometimes, even if there is danger behind them, they will not hesitate This kind of trust is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability. With such cooperation, more than 100 people on the other side actually took Liu Yiheng and the four of them had nothing to do.


    Of course, this is also because Liu Yiheng''s strength is really too strong. Not many of the more than 100 people can really fight with these four people. The others are all mending knives. If there is no chance to mend their swords, their usefulness is not so great, and it is Liu Yiheng who can''t give those people the chance to mend their swords Out, even in such a small battle, the commander is still very important, and such command needs more mutual trust, otherwise once there is a little disclosure, it will be seriously injured.


    When Zhou Dongxin saw such a situation, he was even more angry and said in his heart, "why is it like this? Why does Princess Tianfeng listen to that? It''s really hateful that even at the risk of his own, Guan Feng has never seen the girl who has listened to Liu Yiheng. Who is Liu Yiheng and what methods have been used to make these two people so obedient? "


    "No, these two women must be mine. With the talent and potential of Xiaoying, no one dares to say no to our Zhou family when we are in Donghua kingdom. Even the king, King Qing and Xue Hou''s house dare not make a fuss in front of our Zhou family. If all this is because of my second words, hehe That''s right. All three girls must be taken down today. " Thinking of this, he said out loud, "what are you idiots doing? Can''t so many people deal with four people? Kill Liu Yiheng quickly. "


    After listening to Zhou Dongxin''s words, those people were also suffering secretly. They thought, "you don''t want us to hurt those three girls, but are these three girls ordinary girls? As for Liu Yiheng, the fighting capacity is so terrible, and the four of them cover each other. In addition, the condition that they can''t hurt the three girls first, how can it be so easy to kill Liu Yiheng


    But they don''t dare to say what they think. After all, Zhou Dongxin is their master. The only thing they can do now is to try to kill the man in front of them and catch the three girls.


    After fighting for nearly half an hour, there were more than 30 corpses in the depression. Yu Tianfeng said while fighting, "Liu Yiheng, it''s no way to go on like this. If you are seen, there may be other troubles."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, it''s very simple to leave here. These people can''t stop us."


    Guan Feng: "Liu Yiheng, are you confused? In this case, why do you want to entangle with them here?"


    "For the future of you."


    "For us? I don''t quite understand. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, from now on, I''m not giving you command. Just now it has been a group of three of you. You should fight against them as I just commanded. Remember, you must trust your comrades in arms. If you three don''t trust each other, your combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced."


    "But But we, we are used to listening to you, if all of a sudden Guan Feng hesitated to say.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you should have confidence in yourself. Along the way, haven''t you three cooperated very well? And just at the end of the day, I''m no longer talking. The three of you are still very tacit. So trust me and you, and you will do it. "


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "OK, let''s try..." After that, the three girls began to use their own methods to cooperate. At the beginning, there would be some mistakes, which seemed to be dangerous. However, those people did not dare to hurt the three girls, so they were all in danger. This is the reason why Liu Yiheng assured the three girls to cooperate with each other. If it was not for Zhou Dongxin''s words, he would not dare.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the cooperation of the three girls became closer and smoother, and even more powerful than that when Liu Yiheng was commanding. This is also inevitable, because Liu Yiheng''s command is so powerful that he needs to give the three girls a reaction process after he has finished. But now they are relying on their own intuition and judgment to make the first decision Reaction, then the coordination will naturally be more smooth and tight.As Liu Yiheng fought, he watched the situation of the three of them. He was also secretly happy, because in this way, the three of them might be safer.


    When feeling almost, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "well, the game is over, it''s time to leave."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    When feeling almost, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "well, the game is over, it''s time to leave."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Zhou Dongxin also felt a little uneasy, but he soon stabilized, so he said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, although he has paid attention to you and mobilized a number of spirit transformation experts to come here, but I didn''t expect that I underestimated you, but you only have four people. Do you really think you can leave £¿¡±


    "Do you think you can stop me?"


    "Of course, you are very strong, but what about that? One''s spiritual power and physical strength are limited. There are many of us. Don''t you think so?"


    "Sometimes the victory or defeat has nothing to do with the number of people. The key is to see whether there are short boards on both sides."


    "Short board? What do you mean


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "you will soon know." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s breath suddenly changed, and then there was a blue light on his body, and then his figure became trance.


    The man who was fighting with Liu Yiheng suddenly felt the change of Liu Yiheng and knew that it was not good. So he immediately launched the fastest attack and directly chopped Liu Yiheng with a knife. His powerful spiritual power even made a sharp sound.


    "Liu Heng said," I didn''t see it


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing shouts directly. Then she reaches out her claws and grabs the knife directly. The three girls in Xiaoying are shocked to see this.


    But soon they were dumbfounded, because they looked as if they were weak. Maybe the powerful spiritual power could be a crushed bird. They even easily caught a knife of a level master on the other side of the spiritual realm. This situation made everyone feel at a loss.


    Liu Yiheng wanted this opportunity, so he immediately displayed his body method, which was like a ghost. His body method was originally very fast, but now it is naturally faster without being attacked. He directly broke out of the encirclement of 100 people and then rushed towards Zhou Dongxin.


    The person who just attacked Liu Yiheng reacted quickly and immediately knew Liu Yiheng''s intention. Then he said, "stop him quickly, young master, run quickly."


    After hearing this, those people directly chased Liu Yiheng. Unfortunately, there was still a gap between their speed and Liu Yiheng''s. especially when Zhou Dongxin heard the warning, he also reacted in a daze and began to run away. As a result, the distance between him and his own people would be lengthened and he would not be protected.


    Zhou Dongxin didn''t think about it. He just wanted to run for his life, because he knew that if he was caught by Liu Yiheng, he would surely die.


    Unfortunately, he is only a perfect level of the innate spirit, and his speed is too different from Liu Yiheng. He just ran out for a few hundred meters, he felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then a figure appeared directly in front of him. At the same time, he also felt a cold thing against his throat. If he dared to move, he would be directly pierced.


    Zhou Dongxin left and stopped. He looked down at the long gun that had been held in his throat. Then he looked up at the deep, starry night, but cold eyes, and the corner of his mouth with a smile. These contradictory expressions made him feel uneasy and scared. Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, what are you going to do £¿¡±


    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "is it what I want to do? How can I remember that you came to me? "


    "This But now I''m holding a gun to my throat, isn''t it Zhou Dongxin said.


    Liu Yiheng: "not bad. As a waste, you can calm down. But now you can stop the people behind you, or you may not have a chance to speak in your life." After that, his spear moved forward a little, and then a red streamed down Zhou Dongxin''s neck.


    Zhou Dongxin felt the pain on his neck, and his body trembled for a moment, but he did not retreat, because he knew it was useless to retreat, so he said in a loud voice: "you all stop for me."


    After Zhou Dongxin''s speech, those people stopped. Yu Tianfeng, Guan Feng and Xiaoying also came to Liu Yiheng''s back. At the same time, Guan Feng said, "Liu Yiheng, you''ve been able to do this for a long time. Why wait until now? I''m really tired."


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, thank you, I really learned a lot of things this time. It seems that experience is not comparable to learning and Practice for one''s growth."


    Guan Feng looked at Yu Tianfeng and said, "sister Tianfeng, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "


    "Don''t you understand, little fool? At the beginning, Liu Yiheng had been helping the three of us. Later, he used these people to let the three of us fight alone. Although the process seemed very dangerous, it was just a look


    Hearing this, Guan Feng seemed to understand, and then said, "is that so? But why do you do it? "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "because this is not the last danger, they are easy to deal with, does not mean that the next person is also good to deal with, besides, we come out to experience, isn''t it?""Liu Yiheng, you are so smart. I really want to pry your head open to see what the structure is inside." Guan Feng said with a smile.


    "Sister Guan Feng, your words seem terrible and cruel." Said the shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    Guan Feng: "that''s not as terrible and cruel as eating human flesh."


    When Zhou Dongxin heard the conversation between the two girls, he turned pale and said, "you You... "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "you don''t have to be afraid, even if they want to eat human flesh, they will not eat such waste human flesh." Liu Yiheng also knows what Xiaoying said at the beginning, but she wants to try to eat the meat of a master.


    After Liu Yiheng finished, a man said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better let my young master go, or I''ll let you to pieces."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "is it up to you? It''s ridiculous. "


    "You don''t think we can do it?"


    "Isn''t that true? Otherwise, this trash won''t be in front of my rifle Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    "You Well, even if we can''t really kill you, do you think you''ve done something harmful to the young master, will the Zhou family let you go? "


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s the future. Now I have to solve the problem in front of me first. You all stand there and don''t move. If you dare to move, I will kill the waste in front of me."


    Zhou Dongxin clenched his fists tightly at this time. Liu Yiheng was a piece of rubbish. His self-esteem was deeply hurt. But now his life was in the hands of the other party. He could only be angry, but could not do anything.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Zhou Dongxin''s shaking body and clenched fist, and said with a smile, "I''m not convinced, right? But it doesn''t matter, because you can only accept the reality. Now tell all the people behind you to shut up and don''t move. "


    Zhou Dongxin felt that his people were slowly approaching his side. He frowned and said, "you all stop and shut up."


    Liu Yiheng saw that those people had completely stopped, and then said to Yu Tianfeng, "you take Xiaoying and Guan Feng to leave quickly."


    Yu Tianfeng: why don''t we go together


    "Let you go, you go, where there are so many, why?"


    Yu Tianfeng was wronged and turned her lips, and then said, "hum, are you talking to this princess like this?"


    "As I said, there are no princesses here, only martial artists. I''m saying once that if you don''t do as I say, you''ll leave by yourself."


    Yu Tianfeng was angry when she saw Liu Yiheng. She immediately said, "OK, I know." Then he turned and said, "let''s go."


    Guan Feng and Xiaoying nodded and left.


    Zhou Dongxin narrowed his eyes and said, "Liu Yiheng, I have released those three girls. Are you going to let me go?"


    "Did I say you let those three girls go and I''ll let you go?"


    "So what do you want?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "no matter how many times I let you go, you won''t be grateful, and you won''t find your own mistakes. So it''s better to kill you to avoid future troubles."


    Zhou Dongxin heard this, his body trembled for a moment, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you can''t kill me, as long as you don''t kill me, I will never be in trouble."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t make any sense to say these words from your mouth, because people like you don''t have any credibility at all, and I feel that your death will help me more."


    "Liu Yiheng, if you really dare to kill my young master, you will die very ugly, and it will do you no good at all."


    Zhou Dongxin then said, "yes, although you are in Tianqi college, you will leave there and return to Donghua Kingdom one day. Do you think you can still stay in Donghua Kingdom at that time?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "well, you say it''s really reasonable. Well, I''ll give you a chance now. I''ll give you ten numbers of time. After ten, if I can find a chance to kill you, then I won''t give up."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is there something wrong with your listening or your comprehension? From now on, "ten"


    after hearing this, Zhou Dongxin slowly left Liu Yiheng''s spear. The speed was not very fast, but he found that Liu Yiheng did not move. At this time, he heard a cold voice "Nine"


    this "nine" inspired his potential, quickly turned around, and then directly began to run.


    But the next moment, he heard "one", and then he felt a pain in his back. Then he looked down at the gun head that had appeared in front of his chest. He turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "you You don''t Keep Credit. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, I regret it. Goodbye."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, I regret it. Goodbye."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Zhou Dongxin coughed violently. At the same time, he spat out blood, and his eyes began to loose. Finally, he said, "I I can''t be a ghost I won''t let you go. "


    Liu Yiheng: "so when you become a ghost, talk about it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly drew out the long gun, and then turned and ran without hesitation.


    At this time, the general''s talent came over. One of them picked up Zhou Dongxin, who was dead. The other asked, "boss, young master, he..."


    "He''s hopeless."


    "No help? So what now? If the young master is dead, none of us can live, or we''d better run. "


    "Do you have a brain? Run Where to run? In Donghua Kingdom, no one can run away from those who offend the general''s house. What''s more, what should our family do if we run away? Do you think Zhou Chengze would be kind enough to let them go? "


    "Then what shall we do?"


    "Are you really so afraid of death? In fact, the day we become martial artists, we know what will happen. After joining the general''s office, the result will be advanced. Therefore, for the sake of our family, we must bear all this. "


    "Big brother, tell me what we should do now."


    "Xiaocheng and your two brothers take the young master''s body back, so that even if we are going to die, we can die more happily. Other people and I will continue to pursue. If we can kill Liu Yiheng, maybe we can make atonement. Although the man is very difficult to deal with, it may be that we will die after chasing him. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. In any case, it''s better to die in the hands of a powerful opponent, so I''ll feel better."


    "OK, that''s it..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng broke away from the pursuit, he immediately chased Xiaoying, yutianfeng and Guanfeng. However, after less than half an hour, he heard someone fighting in front of him, and he could clearly feel that Xiaoying had already exerted his special mental skills and martial skills.


    The people who can force Xiaoying to use their own special martial arts and mental skills will never be so simple. When fighting with Zhou Dongxin, even if they encounter some dangers, Xiaoying has never used her special martial arts and mental skills. Liu Yiheng is also a bit upset when she thinks about the changes of Xiaoying when she uses this set of fighting skills and mental skills.


    Liu Yiheng rushed forward anxiously, but soon he stopped, then lowered his head and quickly thought: "no, this time must be calm, I am still an outsider, there are opportunities to surprise, if you enter into it, then once you get into it, you may have more trouble."


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng directly and quietly released his mental strength, and then investigated the surrounding situation. When all the situation was almost investigated, he continued to move forward.


    Liu Yiheng used his mental strength to get close to the fighting people, and then hid in a big tree to observe the situation below.


    At this time, Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng and Xiaoying are really fighting with a group of people, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than those brought by Zhou Dongxin.


    At this time, the shadow has become a different form. The whole body is covered with a light black dense. The body method is extremely strange. The attack is sharp and changeable. The whole person''s breath is extremely cold. Like a little witch, it has become a contradiction with the clever and sunny little mo before. However, it becomes more beautiful and mysterious, fighting at the same time The fighting power has also improved a lot.


    Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng are also using their most powerful fighting methods in the fight, but even so, they are still pressed to fight, and there is not much strength to fight back.


    Liu Yiheng is confident that he can lead the three girls out. But what worries Liu Yiheng is that there are still three people who have not moved. They just stand there and watch, but Liu Yiheng can be sure that the strength of these three people is absolutely beyond their ability, Therefore, we must find a way to solve these three people first, otherwise we will definitely die in the past.


    Based on this situation, Liu Yiheng did not worry, but carefully watched the battle. At the same time, his mind was also turning rapidly. The reason why Liu Yiheng was still trying to find a way was that he saw that although those people forced the three girls more miserably, they still did not mean to hurt their lives. Therefore, he had the courage to do so, but Liu Yiheng must Save them.


    These people really can''t kill three girls. That''s because the value of three girls is very great, and this value is reflected in the fact that when three girls are alive, if they die, they will have no value. Even if they are beautiful and influential, they will only be dead bodies. But they will not kill three girls, but it does not mean they will not catch them They, if these three girls were caught, they might be more terrible than death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    Liu Yiheng is really calm, but also very urgent. If the three girls are caught, it may be difficult to save them.


    After thinking about it for ten minutes, Liu Yiheng finally made up his mind and said secretly, "this is the only way. No matter how dangerous it is, we can''t let these three girls fall into the hands of these people."


    After saying that, Liu Yiheng said to the shoulder of Xiaoqing: "Xiaoqing, you go to give those three a fire, remember, as long as you delay them for a period of time, you don''t have to fight with them."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing nodded and then took off.


    Liu Yiheng stopped Xiaoqing and said softly, "you don''t want to go out here. You''d better pretend to fly here in other places, so that you won''t be associated with anything." Liu Yiheng doesn''t want Xiaoqing to be seen as she really is. If she is, she may cause more troubles.


    Xiao Qing seems to have a soul like Liu Yiheng. After Liu Yiheng finished, he understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning and flew directly to the distance.


    When Liu Yiheng saw that Xiaoqing was so smart, he nodded happily. About three minutes later, he saw Xiaoqing suddenly fly out in the distance, and his body returned to its normal size at this time. However, Liu Yiheng was shocked by the appearance of Xiaoqing this time.


    Xiaoqing''s body has grown up a lot again, and it is almost as big as the Will Eagle. The blue color on her body has a faint pink haze, like a three chain tail, fluttering and dancing in the air, looking more beautiful. In combination with a high pitched song with pride, strong Demon power fluctuation, it makes people feel the nobility of Xiaoqing And elegance.


    Xiaoqing soon approached the people in the battle, and then called again. This sound has a warning and a threat meaning, but ordinary people absolutely can''t hear it.


    After seeing Xiaoqing, the three people who just stood chatting with each other froze for a moment. Then one of them said, "Damn, how could such a powerful flying monster appear here?"


    "Brother Qu, what should I do now? It seems that we have not been very smooth all the way. Many brothers have died for no reason, but we haven''t even seen the boy''s face. It''s really hateful. "


    "Brother Ding, have you noticed that something happened along the way seems to have been deliberately done by someone, but we can''t feel it at all. Then this person is not an ordinary person. Is this flying monster..."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not about how to solve this flying monster at these times. It seems that they are coming to us."


    "Brother Liang, in this case, we can only deal with it together." After saying that, the three men set out to fight.


    Xiaoqing saw each other''s posture, called again, and then dived down. At the same time, she opened her mouth and a flame directly sprayed on three people.


    These three people are not ordinary people. They feel how powerful Xiaoqing''s flame is, especially the heat that makes them feel frightened. Therefore, the three people jump in three directions to avoid Xiaoqing''s attack. However, it can be seen from this point that the three people are not very tacit, or have no tacit understanding at all, but guard against each other.


    Xiaoqing also saw this clearly, so he began to attack, and the target of the attack had a certain deviation. In this way, all three people were in trouble. They didn''t want to save the people who were heavily attacked. But if they didn''t, they didn''t have the ability to deal with Xiaoqing, because Xiaoqing had the ability to fly, but they didn''t, In this way, they lost all the chances of winning. They could only join hands with three people, but they didn''t want to save them. As long as they were dead, it would be a blow to each other''s family. However, there were not many opportunities. Under such circumstances, the three people''s suspicions would be more, and it would be more difficult to deal with Xiaoqing.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this situation, he laughed. This was what Liu Yiheng had thought of for a long time. However, he just didn''t expect that Xiaoqing would be so strong and force the three people to be so miserable. However, this situation is the best, which is also the opportunity given by the three people to be suspicious of each other.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng also directly rushed out, and at the same time, he launched a fire cloud attack from all directions. This move is the most powerful group attack skill of Liu Yiheng. He saw several fire clouds forming several fire dragons, and attacked the people who were besieging them.


    When Xiaoying, Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng saw the attack, they immediately burst into a smile and said, "young master Liu Yiheng."


    Those who besieged felt the horror of the attack and immediately dodged. However, two hapless ghosts were killed by Liu Yiheng''s huoyun Bafang and turned into ashes.


    Such an attack is too terrible. The powerful flame and power, as well as the two people who turned into ashes and became a pile of flying ash, made others feel terror and panic.


    Liu Yiheng then came to the three girls and said, "follow me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly pulls up Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng, and rushes toward the distance, followed by Xiaoying.When the three men saw Liu Yiheng appear and rescue the three girls, they were anxious. They also secretly regretted that they had been entangled with a monster for such a long time, so they said together, "well, we must cooperate with each other to solve this bird, or the boy will run away."


    "Yes, then we''ll..." He just said this, and he was dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    "Yes, then we''ll..." He just said this, and he was dumbfounded.


    Because they were just ready to join hands to solve the flying monster Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing actually flew directly to the high altitude, and then flew directly to the distance.


    Qu, Liang and Ding are really powerful. If they cooperate, Xiaoqing is definitely not an opponent, but Xiaoqing can fly. Once they fly into the sky, even if they are strong enough, as long as they can''t fly, they can only watch Xiaoqing leave, but there is no way.


    Liang Yufei frowned and said, "what we need to do now is not to deal with the monster, but Liu Yiheng. This boy must be removed, otherwise once he grows up, it will be very harmful to us."


    Qu regular said, "that''s right, but don''t you think the monster appears too abrupt?"


    Ding daoluo: "it''s a bit abrupt indeed, but no matter how this monster appears in the end, we have no way to deal with that monster, so we have to deal with Liu Yiheng first."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s chase them." Liang Yufei said.


    "Well, we knew this would happen. We should have caught the three girls directly just now, so Liu Yiheng must be our bag. Forget it, it''s too late. Let''s start chasing."


    After saying that, three people led more than 30 people to chase the past again. They had just left, and two figures appeared at the place where they were fighting. One of them said, "younger martial sister, do you think that flying monster just now belongs to the boy Liu Yiheng?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but he is really very smart. He can appear at the most favorable time and successfully left the three little girls. But there may be more and more dangers in the future. Do we let a little more people over here?"


    "Ha ha, maybe, but we have tried our best in the future, unless we intervene in person, but I feel another strong breath. If we come forward directly, we may make the situation worse."


    "Well, it seems that this is the only way for the time being. As long as the martial uncle comes, everything can be solved easily."


    "Yes, but now it''s up to us. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng took three girls to run for a long distance before stopping. Then he said, "Guan Feng, Tianfeng, are you ok?"


    Yu Tianfeng: "we''re OK, Xiaoying. How are you?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the shadow following him, and then said, "shadow, you..."


    At this time, the shadow is still shrouded in a dense atmosphere. The cold and fierce breath, the cold and gorgeous face, the cold eyes, and the mysterious feeling like the night, let people have a feeling that they can''t get close to.


    At this time, the shadow said: "young master, I''m ok. Although I feel strange at this time, I''ll be OK."


    After hearing the shadow''s voice, Guan Feng shivered for a moment, and then said, "how could it be like this? It''s so ethereal, but it''s so cold."


    Shadow turned to see Guan Feng, and then said: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want the shadow to say too much, so he immediately took over and said, "Xiaoying, can you freely change to the present state?"


    Shadow shook his head and said: "not yet, only to the real crisis, will become what it is now, but I do not know how to change back."


    Liu Yiheng thought about how the shadow came back when it was like this before. So he went to the shadow and held it gently. At the same time, he said, "I still hope you are the same as usual. Change back. I want to see the lovely and sunny shadow."


    After feeling the power of Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying slowly recovers from the breath to the eyes, from the face to the feeling.


    How many eyes did Xiaofeng and Fengyu close each other''s eyes


    Yu Tianfeng: "a lot, at least what we know now may be just a little bit. It''s not really their secret at all."


    "Well, and don''t you feel that the flying monster that just appeared suddenly is very familiar?" Guan Feng said.


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "well, that looks very much like Xiaoqing who grew up, and just now Xiaoqing is really not there, so it should be Xiaoqing. But it is not surprising that Liu Yiheng is hiding from us. If we have Xiaoqing, we will not let it easily expose its shape and strength, especially standing in the position of Liu Yiheng."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, but I didn''t expect that the people from the Duke of guguo, the general''s office, the Ding Shangshu''s house and the prime minister''s house could unite. It seems that the situation in the kingdom is not very good."


    Yu Tianfeng narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s not very wonderful, but I can''t make a conclusion now. However, their purpose this time is Liu Yiheng. It''s absolutely true, but the whole thing is still very strange."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    Guan Feng: "strange? Why is it strange that Liu Yiheng and these four families have long had hatred, haven''t they? "


    Yu Tianfeng: "but these four families should not be fighting because of Ding Feilu and Qu Hansheng. There should be other reasons. But I don''t know the specific reason. But since they come out together, our form is too dangerous."


    "What are we going to do now? These four families are not easy to provoke, and they seem to be determined to deal with Liu Yiheng this time. They will not give up for any reason at all. " Guan Feng said.


    "I don''t know about this, but I really have no choice but to look at Liu Yiheng. Now I understand Liu Yiheng''s words. The purpose of his coming may be for the four families, but I don''t understand. Since he knows that the four families will deal with him, why should he leave tianqi college?"


    "I don''t know. This guy is a weirdo. I don''t understand him at all."


    Liu Yiheng felt the breath of the shadow recovered, then released the shadow, and then looked down at the recovered shadow, and then said: "shadow, how do you feel?"


    Xiaoying mischievous smile, and then said: "it''s OK, I''m very good, but that kind of state of me, let me some worry, I also like the current state."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, it''s ok if it''s OK." After saying that, Liu Yiheng let go of Xiaoying, and then said, "we must act like a method now. I didn''t expect that the four four forces have sent so many experts to deal with us."


    After leaving Liu Yiheng''s warm and safe embrace, Xiaoying felt a little lost, so she said in a low voice, "young master, where are we going now?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll change your face first, so that we may be recognized later, so that we have a greater chance to leave here."


    "Will you change your face?" Jade Phoenix.


    "Of course, it''s no big deal."


    "But why didn''t you say that before?"


    "You didn''t ask. I asked who would say it? Oh, the people are coming. It seems too late. Let''s run quickly. " Liu Yiheng looked at the back and said.


    Yu Tianfeng: have they come after me again


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng and his three girls continued to run for their lives. This time, they really ran for their lives, because the people behind them could not cope with them, which was different from those who met Zhou Dongxin.


    Liu Yiheng took three girls to hide for a day, but he still didn''t get rid of them. This made Liu Yiheng feel very upset and strange. This is Xiyuan mountain, not a plain. Why can these people always follow? So Liu Yiheng looks at the three girls carefully.


    The three girls looked at each other, and finally Guan Feng said, "Liu Yiheng, what kind of eyes are you looking at? I will not treat you..."


    Before Guan Feng finished speaking, Liu Yiheng went directly to Guan Feng and smelled it carefully. The action looked very warm and ambiguous. But then, Liu Yiheng touched Guan Feng''s arm again, which was very light and gentle.


    Guan Feng was bewildered by Liu Yiheng''s action. She didn''t resist. When Liu Yiheng touched her shoulder, she didn''t react. She slapped her face like a natural reaction and said, "you stinky rascal."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that the girl''s reaction was so fierce. If the ordinary girl took refuge, she would pass. But the girl raised her hand and hit her at a very tricky speed and angle. However, Guan Feng didn''t use her spiritual power. She just relied on her own strength. So Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to it for a while and was hit.


    Liu Yiheng turned back and said, "Hello, how can you start hitting people?"


    Guan Feng looked at the finger print on Liu Yiheng''s handsome face, but after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she immediately said, "you''re a rascal. Why can''t I hit me?"


    "How did I play rogue?"


    Guan Feng: "you''ve been touching my girl. Isn''t that a rascal? And your eyes are even more colorful. I really didn''t expect that you should be such a person. In such an environment, you still have a strong desire for me. I can''t judge you with words. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said angrily, "I didn''t play rogue. I''m..."


    Yu Tianfeng glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really too much this time. Although Guan Feng and I have a good impression on you, it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want."


    "Do you think so?"


    "I don''t think so. You do it."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, you must listen to my explanation." Liu Yiheng thinks of what just happened. What he did is a little abrupt. After all, is it a girl.Guan Feng said angrily: "well, then you give me a good explanation, if the explanation is not clear, I will not let you live, you stinky rascal."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    Guan Feng said angrily: "well, then you give me a good explanation, if the explanation is not clear, I will not let you live, you stinky rascal."


    Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly and then said, "I''m sorry, I was really in a hurry just now, but have you ever thought about it? We have been running for a day and a night. Here are deep mountains, depressions, gullies, deep forests. There are only four of us who want to hide, not to mention 30 people, even if it is 330000 people It may be so easy to track our whereabouts, but they can keep up with us all the time, and they won''t miss the target because of our hiding. Why


    Guan Feng was still angry, so she said, "no matter why, it''s not the reason why you look at me like that and touch me."


    Yu Tianfeng suddenly said, "do you think that they have left something on us and have been pointing out the direction for them all the time?"


    Guan Feng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "is this possible?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I have been tracked in such a way before. Do you think it is possible?"


    "This So I''m sorry? But just now you can open more, why don''t you Guan Feng lowered her head and whispered.


    Liu Yiheng glared at Guan Feng and said, "your action is so sudden, and I didn''t expect your reaction will be so fierce. You still blame me."


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile, "it''s all light. If you change someone else, it''s not a slap. It may be a real one."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, don''t talk about it. You''d better see if there is anything special about yourself."


    Jade Tianfeng light said: "useless, if it is because of the smell or something, then the human is absolutely not able to feel, otherwise it will not lose the meaning."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, so let''s find a place with water first Damn it, here it is again


    "Are those people catching up again?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s really catching up, and this time it''s more troublesome. It seems that I underestimated these people."


    "What do you mean?" Guan Feng said.


    "We are surrounded, now you come with me, we need to rush out as soon as possible, otherwise, we are really dangerous this time." After saying that, Liu Yiheng uses his mental strength to judge, and then rushes to the weakest part of the encirclement.


    But after running for a while, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "it''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect these people to be so difficult."


    "Of course, since we have decided to take your life, you can''t escape. Otherwise, the reputation of our four families will be ruined." Three people appeared on a big stone in the distance.


    Liu Yiheng frowned tightly when he saw the three men, because the strength of the three men really exceeded him. This is the most important reason why he has been unable to get rid of these people''s tracking. At the same time, it is also an important reason why they can still make the encirclement gradually narrow, but still can''t break through the encirclement even though they are struggling to escape Each time for him to choose the direction of breakthrough, these three people will appear in front of themselves in time, so that they have to choose another direction.


    But Liu Yiheng was still very calm and said: "the three really have extraordinary strength. They feel ashamed at home. They just want to kill me in such a deliberate way. It''s not just because of the Tianqi college."


    "Of course, it''s not just about Tianqi college, but you are not easy to control. It''s also an unstable factor. What we hate most is the existence of unstable factors. In this case, we must eliminate them first."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it seems that what you are trying to do is not small, but can I influence what you plan by myself?"


    "Not yet, but just now Brother Ding said that you are an unstable factor and must be eliminated. Besides, you also killed my nephew. We Qu family members can not kill anyone. Since you have done such a thing, you have to bear the consequences."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, well, since this is the case, then there is nothing to say. You can do it."


    "If we start, you will surely die. Maybe you will also be implicated in the three girls around you. I am giving you a chance. You will abandon your cultivation and destroy the elixir field. Then let these three girls go with us, and we will decide to let you die. What do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng gave a smile and then said, "I''ve heard of this choice several times. It''s meaningless to me. As for the three girls, I don''t know what their fate will be like after they go with you, but I respect their own wishes. If they are willing to go with you now, I will never stop them."


    Jade Tianfeng immediately said: "impossible, even if it is dead, I will not go with you."


    Guan Feng said coldly, "you don''t have too many delusions. It''s a kind of disease and needs to be treated."Xiaoying didn''t even bother to talk, because no one could let her leave her master, and she couldn''t leave on her own initiative. So she just looked at the three people in front of her that made her feel disgusted.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the three people standing on the stone and said, "you all know the choice we made?"


    "Since you have chosen to die, then we will make you happy. Although the three girls are somewhat pitiful, this is their choice, and they will bear the consequences." After that, the three of them walked towards the four Liu Yiheng people. At the same time, a group of people emerged around them. It was the group who had besieged the three girls, and Liu Yiheng was in a real crisis.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    Liu Yiheng has no place to hide now, so they just stand there quietly, waiting for the final battle. Liu Yiheng knows that this may be his last battle, but he never gives up. His eyes are full of stubbornness and perseverance.


    When Ding, Qu and Liang saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes, they felt a little strange. The boy was only under 20 years old, but he had such a look. He was so calm and calm in the face of life and death. Such performance was not consistent with his grade. Moreover, they felt danger and even a little fear in such Liu Yiheng ¡£


    This situation has strengthened the determination of these three people to get rid of Liu Yiheng. If Liu Yiheng can''t be killed today, this little guy may really pose a huge threat to their three families in the future.


    So the three people looked at each other, and then they all saw the resolution in each other''s eyes. Finally, Liang Feiyu said, "you can''t let this boy go. We''ll kill him anyway today."


    Ding daoluo nodded and said: "yes, this boy is no longer a factor of instability, but too dangerous."


    "Let''s do it then. There must be no more accidents this time." Qu said.


    After saying that, the three people mentioned their spiritual power at the same time. At this time, they were ready to do it themselves, because they really didn''t want to have an accident.


    But at this time, it seemed that a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the sky. The dark cloud rolled and came with a strange sound, like the sound of sea tide and thunder.


    When Liang Feiyu saw the dark cloud, he had a trace of confusion in his eyes. But soon, his confused eyes immediately turned into panic. Finally, he was panic, and even his legs were shaking.


    Ding daoluo did hiss and crack his lungs and yelled: "how can this happen? How can these guys appear here?"


    Qu Zheng then went on to say, "what are you still in a daze? Run quickly." After that, he ran away without looking back.


    Ding daoluo and Liang Feiyu also ran away without hesitation. At the same time, they said to their subordinates: "you also run quickly. As for whether you can run away, you can set your destiny."


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw the man disappear suddenly. Then he looked up at the dark cloud and said, "it may be a very terrible thing. Let''s go quickly."


    Looking at the cloud, Yu Tianfeng was also thoughtful. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, she suddenly thought of something, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, no good, that That may be It''s... "


    Liu Yiheng saw the nervous appearance of Yu Tianfeng, and knew that it might be trouble. Then he said, "Tianfeng, don''t worry. What is that exactly?"


    Yu Tianfeng said nervously, "that It should be a mutant black bat. The range of action of this thing is not very wide. No, it should be that the range of activities of these things will gradually advance. However, it is not in line with long-term feelings to advance to such a large range, but the terror of these things is beyond doubt. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "what are you doing? He said as he ran After that, Liu Yiheng pulls Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng, and starts running directly. Xiaoying doesn''t need Liu Yiheng''s help because she is very fast.


    As Liu Yiheng ran, he asked, "so, are those people scared away by these mutant black bats?"


    "Well, why else would they run away?" Said Yu Tianfeng.


    Liu Yiheng: "but what''s so terrible about these things?"


    Yu Tianfeng: "in fact, I haven''t seen these mutated black bats, because I have never been to Xiyuan mountain. I only read about them in books. I heard that the individuals of these mutant black bats are not very strong, but once they gather together, they will be very terrible. If there is blood, all of them will be killed."


    Brother Guan Feng shivered and said, "all the things with blood will be killed? It''s terrible, but what to do now? Those things fly so fast that we can''t run them. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "it''s true that we can''t run. If we look at this speed, we may catch up with us in half an hour. But if we run diagonally, we may be able to avoid their attack range, so we may escape a robbery."


    Xiaoying: "young master, how about I run with sister Guan Feng?"


    Liu Yiheng: "well, it''s OK." After that, he handed Guan Feng''s hand to Xiaoying.


    Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng are rushed by Liu Yiheng and Xiao Ying, but their hearts are not the taste. Originally, they wanted to help, but now they have become a burden. This is definitely a blow to the two proud girls. However, they also know that it is not the time to get angry, or it is not a burden, but a drag.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about other people''s mood now. While running, he calculates the speed of the mutant black bat and his own speed. But in the end, the answer he gets is that with his own speed, he can''t escape the range of the mutant black bat. Liu Yiheng is also running, and he is worried, even slowly losing his cool and irritable.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    Xiaoying seems to be able to feel Liu Yiheng''s inner world. When Liu Yiheng feels that he is extremely irritable and his strength is unstable, Xiaoying whispers: "young master, it''s useless to be anxious. Since sister Tianfeng and sister Guan Feng come out to look for you, we are not afraid of death. But we feel that something happened because of the young master''s dispassion It''s very unjust. "


    After Liu Yiheng listened to Xiaoying''s words, his manic heart suddenly calmed down, and the whole person became more calm and wise. Then he looked at Xiaoying and said, "it''s good to have you."


    Xiaoying: "no, I just know the young master too well, and every person''s action will represent his inner world at this time. However, this can only be seen by understanding one person. I am the one who can see the inner world of the young master."


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying, you are like this. Guan Feng and I should all envy death."


    Guan Feng said, "yes, I really hate it. If only I had known Liu Yiheng earlier."


    Shadow: "it''s not too late."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the three girls who could still talk and laugh in the face of such difficulties. He also laughed, and then said, "I''m really sorry just now. I''m so sorry that I lost my square inch because of a little thing. I almost hurt you."


    Yu Tianfeng said mildly, "Liu Yiheng, don''t say that. We all know the pressure in your heart. Although you look vicious and domineering on the surface, you are cruel and ruthless. If you act like you don''t care about anything, you don''t care about anything. However, your real heart is very kind, honest and kind. Moreover, you press all the things in your own heart, In fact, we all know that you are not afraid of death, but you are afraid of the three of us. This may be the reason why you are so impatient and lose your cool headed just now. "


    After listening to Yu Tianfeng''s words, Liu Yiheng began to smile. His smile was very gentle and calm. Then he said, "it''s the first time I''ve heard such praise. I really benefited a lot this time, but I''m really very calm now."


    Guan Feng looked at Yu Tianfeng and said in a low voice, "sister Tianfeng, are you going too far in this way? What about fair competition?"


    Yu Tianfeng: "I am in fair competition. Do I use any special means?"


    "Sister Tianfeng You, good, good, you are good. I can take it. I lost the fair competition this time. "


    Yu Tianfeng: "now we haven''t separated the winner and the loser. After we go out, we''ll make a good profit."


    Shadow light said: "why can''t you live together peacefully? Don''t you know that you love him with my young master''s character, strength and talent? "


    The two girls looked at each other, as if there was a sense of sudden enlightenment, but this feeling just disappeared in a moment. Then Yu Tianfeng said, "no, this little girl has been robbing me since I was a child. I can give other things to her, but I can''t this time."


    Guan Feng also said: "what I want is my girl''s, not right. Don''t get me wrong. I can''t take it from your master, but others can''t do it."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "wait, what do you think of me, goods? Although I feel very happy and lucky to be scrambled by beauties like you, I feel very disappointed to arrange me freely like you


    Guan Feng wrinkled her nose, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you''re cheap and you''re good. You''re the only man who can make us fight. The whole kingdom of Donghua is only you. Besides, there''s such a beautiful and lovely little girl Xiaoying who never gives up on you. I really don''t know where you have such a great charm?"


    "Haha, because I''m handsome, and I''m not selling good now, because I haven''t taken advantage of it." Liu Yiheng said with a thief.


    Guan Feng''s face turned red, and then said, "have you said you didn''t take advantage of it? Didn''t you touch me just now


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s also calculate, just touch the arm, even if it''s touched?"


    "Where else do you want to touch? I''ll let you touch it now Guan Feng said with a red face.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Feng and said, "Hey, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "I''m not joking."


    Jade Phoenix light said: "Guan Feng girl, according to you say, Liu Yiheng is also touching me?" After saying that, she also looked at Liu Yiheng holding her hand.


    "You Sister Tianfeng, you are too cunning. I''ll trade with you... "


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t mess around. Now we are running for our lives, not shopping."


    "No, I''ll change it."


    In this way, the mood of the four people at this time has been completely restored. This kind of mood is very special, which can make people feel a lot of things and feelings that can''t be realized under normal circumstances. Therefore, the four people soon stop talking, but concentrate on running away and feeling this special feeling.


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng, in particular, are pulled by Xiaoying and Liu Yiheng, so they have more energy to feel the benefits of their mood at this time.About half an hour later, I heard Liu Yiheng say, "Xiaoying, Tianfeng, Guan Feng, you three must take care of yourself, live well, goodbye..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the three girls knew that it was not good, but they could not resist at all, because the three of them had just fallen into a special state of mind. Although this state could not be compared with epiphany, it would also isolate many things from the outside world.


    What''s more, the three girls would not be on guard against Liu Yiheng, so the three girls were directly dragged out of hundreds of meters by Liu Yiheng''s powerful Hongmeng power, and then they fell to the ground smoothly.


    After Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng fell to the ground, they looked back at Liu Yiheng. They just saw Liu Yiheng''s mutant black bat sweeping towards Liu Yiheng like a black cloud.


    The two people''s hearts suddenly felt like the pain of a knife. It also seemed that someone was using a blunt instrument to keep in their bones. No It''s the bone marrow pounding. The pain can''t be described by words. It seems that the whole body is trapped in a vortex that can''t be broken free. The whole person is constantly torn by the huge force.


    However, the two girls did not leave a tear, because they were too painful to shed a tear. This may be the first time in their lives that the two girls felt real pain, and it was so unforgettable that they came so suddenly that they almost directly defeated their spirits. What''s more, their pain was no longer the expression of tears Yes.


    So the two girls were indifferent to the mutated black bats that still swarmed in. They just stood there with no expression and empty eyes, as if the whole human soul had been taken away.


    At this time, Xiaoying directly hugs the two girls, and then pushes forward. Finally, the three of them rush out of the coverage area of the mutant black bat, but some of them suddenly attack them.


    Xiaoying is holding two girls at the moment, and these two girls have lost their fighting power. Under such circumstances, Xiaoying has no way to attack.


    Just when the little shadow was at a loss, a flame burned directly, killing most of the mutated black bats that tracked the three girls. The rest, seeing the tragic death of their companions, changed their targets and rushed directly to the attackers.


    Xiaoying also took the opportunity to cross over again, completely out of the attack range of the mutant black bat. This was the reaction of Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng. When they looked back again, they could not see Liu Yiheng. They could only see a flame fluttering in the dark clouds, like a lamp flickering in the night wind, which could be extinguished at any time.


    Almost at the same time, the two men cried out, "no Liu Yiheng... " After shouting, two people want to think of mutation black bat rushed.


    But the shadow tightly held two people, so that they could not move. The two girls struggled for a while, then suddenly turned around and said in a loud voice, "shadow, you let me go."


    Xiaoying shook his head and said, "I can''t let you go. What''s the purpose of sending the three of us to this place with his own strength, regardless of his own safety? Is it to make us turn around and die? If we didn''t have three of us, the young master might not have had an accident. I really regret now. I decided to come with the young master at the beginning


    After hearing this, Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng were no longer struggling. They squatted down together. At this time, two people cried bitterly. The tears were pain, regret, sadness and helplessness. Many emotions were involved in them. Maybe only two girls could taste the taste.


    After two people cried for a while, Xiaoying slowly said: "well, don''t cry. I''m absolutely more sad than you. But I know why the young master''s practice is. Since he chooses to let us live, we must live well. Moreover, all these are caused by the four families. Young master can''t die in vain."


    Yu Tianfeng suddenly stood up. Her gentle face was covered with frost. Then she bit her teeth and said, "the Qu family, the Ding family, the Liang family, and the Zhou family, please remember that I will use all means. Even if it is the result of the collapse of our country, I will never let you go."


    Guan Feng interface said: "I will use the strength together, must destroy them."


    At this time, the shadow frowned, and then said, "well, we can''t stay here long. It''s too dangerous. If those mutant black bats change direction, we''ll still have to die."


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng nodded at the same time, and then wiped away their tears. Their empty eyes were full of anger and hatred, and this strength also restored their spiritual strength and physical strength. Then the three men began to flee for their lives.


    Liu Yiheng was ready to die when he made the final decision. However, Liu Yiheng never waited to die. Therefore, he still relied on his pure Yang true fire pulse soul and red scale fire dragon pulse soul to attack. Liu Yiheng found that these mutant black bats were afraid of fire, and his pulse soul power was the killer of these mutant black bats.


    However, Liu Yiheng finally felt despair, because there were too many mutated black bats, and these things were different from termite monsters. Although the number of termite monsters was huge, they moved slowly. As long as they rushed out, they could survive. However, these mutant black bats could fly, and their speed was extremely fast, and their attacks were also very sharp.Under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng really needs a miracle to survive. Will the miracle eventually occur? Is there really going to be a miracle?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    Under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng really needs a miracle to survive. Will the miracle eventually occur? Is there really going to be a miracle?


    Liu Yiheng is desperate to resist the attack of the mutant black bat. This is Liu Yiheng. He has three pulse spirits, and two fire veins and one defense pulse soul. In addition, the strength of Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse allows him to survive in the mutant black bat group.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng''s eyes had become dark. All he could see was the mutant black bat, even the sun. In such an environment, he was more likely to fall into panic and despair.


    When Liu Yiheng had reached the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry and could be killed at any time, he suddenly saw a glimmer of dawn, which was a sharp cry and a group of fire light, and the fire also made Liu Yiheng see hope, which can be said to be a road of hope of flame.


    Liu Yiheng''s already exhausted strength and physical strength of Hongmeng once again gave birth to new strength, and then he strove to the left. Although Liu Yiheng had been caught in the attack of the mutant black bat, he still kept his mind and did not completely lose his sense of direction. He knew which direction to rush out most easily, so as to escape from the mutant black bat Range of attack.


    Liu Yiheng had been guided by the national light of the regiment. After five minutes, Liu Yiheng finally broke out of the black bat''s route of action. He became bright in front of him. After he came out, he continued to gallop for a distance before he looked back.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the specific situation, he was frightened for a moment, and then his tears also came down. His heart was shocked because of the group of mutant black bats. It seemed that the black bats had formed a huge black sky belt, winding and stretching. If it was not for breaking out of the action route of the mutant black bat, he would surely die At the front end, the beautiful blue birds are flying with them.


    So Liu Yiheng said in a loud voice: "Xiaoqing, I''m sorry, but I also want to thank you. I hope you can escape the attack of these things. But you can rest assured that one day I will kill all the mutant black bats." After saying that, Liu Yiheng dragged his tired body forward for a long time, found a quiet place and began to recover Hongmeng''s strength and physical strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cangmang mountain, one of the three dangerous places in Xiyuan mountain, is a peak surrounded by dense fog all the year round. You can only see a general situation of the mountain outside, but once you enter it, you will get lost completely. This is the terrible place of this mountain peak.


    At this time, in the vast mountain front, a group of people gathered around a little girl, one of them said coldly: "it''s really unexpected that you can escape the attack of mutant black bat, but now you are left with yourself. Do you think you can still run away?"


    "Hum, even if I die, I will not die in your hands. You have no qualification to kill me." The person who talks is the shadow, and at this time the shadow becomes a mysterious shape again.


    Qu regular said faintly, "is that right? So what do you think we should do now? Is there anyone else who can save you? "


    "No, but it''s not so easy to kill me." After saying that, the shadow flashed and dodged several attacks. First, he beat back several people. Then he plunged into a misty mountain and disappeared quickly.


    Qu regular saw the shadow rushed into the boundless mountain, he shook his head and sighed, and then said: "it is unexpected that this little girl should be so strong."


    "Elder, what are we going to do now?"


    "What? Of course, I went to Liu Yiheng. Do you dare to chase in Qu said.


    "Yes Elder. " These people are how dare not enter, so turned to leave the vast mountain.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hualuofeng is a beautiful peak, but it just looks beautiful, but actually it is extremely dangerous. Countless experts are in Hualuo peak. It can be said that this is a beautiful tomb with countless experts.


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng were also forced to come here. They pursued their own people. Yu Tianfeng said coldly, "do you really want to kill us all?"


    Ding daoluo shook his head and said, "of course not. Didn''t I say that? As long as the two girls are willing to go with us, we will not kill you. Moreover, both of them are in love with each other. Isn''t it a pity to die like this


    Guan Feng said coldly, "it''s impossible to go with you. If you have the ability, you will kill us."


    Liang Feiyu said with a smile: "if you want to kill both of you, you would have died, and you will not live now. We have been giving you opportunities, but we do not know if you are willing to seize the opportunity, but our patience is also limited. You''d better not challenge the limit of our patience."


    Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng know that the other side is telling the truth. On the way, it is too easy for the other party to kill them. However, they have never started. It is because they were protected by Xiaoying at the beginning, and then they became very alert. So they were chased all the way without being arrested or killed. Of course, this is also related to the fact that the other party does not want to kill them Department.Finally, two people looked at each other, Guan Feng said: "sister, are you afraid?"


    "Not afraid..."


    "OK, then let''s go..." After saying that, the two men turned around and joined hands to enter the Hualuo peak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    Ding daoluo took a look at Liang Feiyu and then said, "well, these two girls are really willing to die rather than surrender. It''s a pity. If we can get these two girls, then we can get more benefits."


    Liang Feiyu frowned and said secretly in his heart, "if we really get it, we may have to fight for life and death. But now, the main purpose is to kill Liu Yiheng."


    So Liang Feiyu said, "well, it''s true. But now those two girls have entered hualuofeng. We can only give up. Now let''s go to Liu Yiheng."


    "I don''t know if the boy is in the mouth of the mutant black bat. If he dies, it''s the best. If he doesn''t, we have to find him as soon as possible." Said dinislo.


    Liang Feiyu said with a smile: "don''t worry, since you see him, then he can''t run away. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month later, an old man rushed out of a deep forest, followed by dozens of people. These people were very fast. After the old man ran for a distance, four people appeared in front of him again, blocking his way.


    One of them said, "you really have some skills. You can change your face. Unfortunately, no matter how you change it, you can''t run away."


    After hearing this, the old man said coldly, "you do have some skills, and I admire you very much. But remember, I will make you regret what you did one day." After wiping his hair, he turned into a pale face.


    This man is Liu Yiheng, and the four people in front of him are ding daoluo, Liang Feiyu, Qu jiejie, and Zhou Chengrong, the master of general Junfu.


    Zhou Chengrong said in a cold voice, "hum, you killed my nephew. How could I let you go? You must die today. "


    Liu Yiheng: "your nephew? Are you talking about Zhou Dongxin''s rubbish? "


    "You At this time, you''re too quick to talk. You''re damned. "


    "I said the truth, didn''t I? Do you think Zhou Dongxin is not a waste? " Liu Yiheng said indifferently.


    Ding Dao Luo said lightly: "brother Zhou, don''t talk nonsense with him. This boy''s mouth is very strong, and his skill of escaping is also good. On the way, he has run three times under my eyes with his mouth and ability to escape."


    Liang Feiyu nodded and said: "yes, since we want him to die, let''s do it directly. This boy is very strange. Every time we let him escape, he will get a great improvement in his strength. This time, we can''t let him run, otherwise we will definitely suffer greatly."


    Qu regular: "yes, do it." After that, he was the first one to rush to Liu Yiheng. Liang Feiyu, Ding daoluo and Zhou Chengrong followed him and rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng was chased and killed several times in these days, but this is also constantly stimulating his potential, making Liu Yiheng''s strength has been upgraded to the level of heaven and man in the spirit realm. Such progress really makes everyone feel terrible, especially Ding daoluo, Qu Zhengjie and Liang Feiyu.


    When the three men met Liu Yiheng for the first time, they knew his strength. At that time, Liu Yiheng was definitely not the opponent of any of them, because all three of them were masters of the perfect level of the spiritual realm. But now none of them had a grip to deal with Liu Yiheng alone, but it was only half a month after that How can we not make them feel terrible?


    Although Zhou Chengrong was a late comer, he also knew some things about Liu Yiheng and his growth, so he did not dare to let Liu Yiheng continue to grow like this. The four people who attacked a younger generation would not have any pressure in their hearts. What they have to do now is to kill Liu Yiheng as soon as possible.


    Liu Yiheng''s current state has been upgraded to the heaven and man level, and his combat effectiveness is indeed very strong. However, in the face of the joint siege of the four perfect levels of the spiritual realm, Liu Yiheng soon fell into the downwind. However, Liu Yiheng can barely deal with it with his magical body method, powerful Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse and pulse soul.


    However, Liu Yiheng knew that he was just waiting for death. No matter how strong his battle was, he could not block the joint attack of the four men for a long time. Moreover, Liu Yiheng was very clear about the truth that he would lose if he kept defending for a long time. Therefore, Liu Yiheng also fought and fled without confronting them.


    Other people can''t help too much in the battle of these five people, so the rest of the four families can only follow these five people and move quickly.


    In this way, after four hours of fighting, Liu Yiheng was out of breath. His failure was very close to him. There was also a problem in his escape direction. It was a huge deep pool. It was as clean as a mirror. There was no wave, no leaf, not even a dust. The water was clear It''s such a clear pool, but you can''t see the bottom of the pool, and the calm here is terrible.When Liu Yiheng decided to jump into the pool, a clear voice said, "you can''t jump, you can''t jump..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    When Liu Yiheng decided to jump into the pool, a clear voice said, "you can''t jump, you can''t jump..."


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he was surprised, because the voice was not far away from him, but he never found such a person. This also shows that the strength of this person is very strong, but why is such a person following him? But he had no plans to enter the deep pool.


    After hearing the sound, Liang Feiyu''s four men were also shocked. They attacked Liu Yiheng directly, then quickly retreated and looked in the direction of the sound.


    Then I saw two voices coming quickly. Along the way, two people tried to stop two people, but there was no such two people. The two people flew out and died.


    Soon two people came to Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng looked at them and felt very strange. However, both of them had smiles on their faces, which were very sincere and could not be hated.


    One of the girls is very beautiful, slightly petite, a long blue dress, looks natural and generous, beside him is a man, tall and burly, long although not handsome, but his eyes are very bright, but also very deep, full of wisdom and alertness.


    Liu Yiheng saw the two temperament extraordinary, so he said with a smile: "I don''t know who they are? I don''t think I''ve ever seen it before? "


    The girl laughed and said, "of course you haven''t seen us. My name is Yu Wenxi, and his name is Yu Ning."


    Liu Yiheng seems to be very strange to these two names, but he seems to have heard of them somewhere. However, he knows that these two people have no hostility to themselves, and those who appear to have no hostility to themselves at this time must be friends. If so, why ask too much?


    Yu Wenxi saw Liu Yiheng''s attitude, she also nodded, and then said: "Stinky boy, do you know what the pool behind you is?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know Wait, is this... "


    Yu Wenxi nodded and said: "yes, this is qianshen lake, so no matter what happens, you can''t enter the pool. Once in, no one can save you."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "that''s really dangerous. If it wasn''t for my sister''s warning, I''d just jump down, but now..."


    "Who are you two? I tell you that there is no business for you here. Get out of here, or our four families will not let you go. " Zhou Chengrong said.


    Yu Ning chuckled and then said, "the four big families, it sounds really frightening. It''s a pity that it''s OK to frighten others, but we can''t be scared."


    Ding daoluo: "it seems that you are very confident, but regret is not so easy to write, just like the little brother behind you."


    Yu Wenxi mischievous smile, and then said: "Liu Yiheng''s strength is growing with each passing day, but he still can''t compare with you, because you are brazen with each passing day, but this increase is really a big difference. It can be said that people are invincible if they don''t want to face. You must be invincible at this point."


    Liang Feiyu heard this and said in a loud voice: "presumptuous, stinky girl, you''d better not talk nonsense, or I''ll never let you go."


    Yu Wenxi: "where do I talk nonsense? I''m telling the truth. So many of you are still seniors. You''ve been chasing Liu Yiheng for so many days, but he''s still alive. On the contrary, it''s you who beat the enemy at the expense of others. If it was me, I would not have the face to continue to pursue and kill like this, but you never tire of it. Do you think you are not Is it shameless? "


    Qu Zhengjie: "that''s ours. You are not qualified to judge. Now all you have to do is to get out of the way, or else you will be killed together."


    Yu Wenxi: "do you think you people can do it?"


    Zhou Chengrong narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you are going to fight against us in the end, but this is not logical. If I am not wrong, you should also be from Tianqi college?"


    Yu Wenxi said with a smile: "of course, don''t you think there are many interesting things along the way?"


    Ding daoluo: "did you make all the strange things along the way?"


    "Yes, it''s just a small gift for you. I hope you''ll be happy."


    Liu Yiheng this time the interface said: "little sister, then those mutant black bats are also made by you?"


    Yu Wenxi turned his head and said, "Hello, what little sister? Why call a small word? Am I very young? "


    "Er That''s not the point, and it doesn''t seem to be the point? " Liu Yiheng said helplessly.


    Yu Ning couldn''t help it, and then said, "how could it be us? We are the people who protect you, but we can''t afford the strength of those things. At that time, Xiao Xi was sad for a while because of this. Fortunately, we found your whereabouts, and Xiaoxi was better. "Liu Yiheng asked in doubt: "protect me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    Yu Wenxi nodded and said, "yes, it''s your master and my master who told you to protect you. However, in order to let you get some experience, we didn''t solve all these people. But I didn''t expect that because of some special reasons, you experienced so many dangers, and the three girls don''t know what they are now."


    Said here, Yu Wenxi suddenly said to Yu Ning: "Yu Ning, if you dare to call me Xiaoxi Xi, I will kill you."


    Yu Ning''s face changed, and then said, "elder martial sister, I was wrong, and I dare not."


    "Little sister, I can..."


    "I said, don''t add a" small "word, or I''ll type you together." Yu Wenxi turned around and said fiercely.


    Liu Yiheng was startled and said, "I understand, sister."


    "Is that right?" Yuwenxi immediately put on a smiling face, and the smile is very brilliant.


    Liu Yiheng once saw a beautiful woman who changed her face so quickly. He first swallowed his saliva and then said, "sister, how are the other three girls?"


    Yu Wenxi embarrassed smile, and then said: "this I really don''t know, we are looking for you all the way, but they may know."


    Ding Dao Luo laughed and then said, "of course we know that one of the three girls entered the Cangmang mountain and the other two entered the Hualuo peak. They have no chance to return to this world. As for you Liu Yiheng, you can only sink in this thousand sink pool."


    Qu jiejie: "it''s really interesting for you four to die in three dangerous places in Xiyuan mountain. This may be your destiny."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, his eyes were red, and then said: "what do you say, they entered the Hualuo peak and Cangmang mountain?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Do you want revenge? " Liang Feiyu said lightly.


    "I can tell you that you will die."


    "Of course, anyone will die. I haven''t seen the immortal at least, but we won''t be killed. What a pity." Said dinislo.


    "You will be killed, and you will be killed." Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    Qu Zhengjie: "three, don''t waste time. They have been talking nonsense. There may be some conspiracy."


    Ding daoluo nodded and said: "yes, together, since there are two more to die, then we let them die together." After that, the four men rushed up together.


    Yu Ning said faintly: "elder martial sister, is it you who make a move? Or me? "


    "Such rubbish, I don''t want to do it. You are the best." Yu Wenxi said.


    Yu Ning nodded, and then saw his figure flash out, then heard four screams, and then Yu Ning returned to Yu Wenxi''s side again.


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, in the heart secretly said: "what a strong strength, good fast body method, Yu Ning, I ring up, the top ten Chongxiao ranking two elders looked at each other, and then one of them said:" long time no see, this time is actually in such a situation to meet. "


    "Yes, it''s been a long time, so let''s not do it today."


    "But how can we tell the winner from the loser?"


    "Let''s see who can kill Liu Yiheng first."


    "Well, that''s settled." After saying that, the two elders looked at Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning together, and then said, "you two should get out of the way. Although your strength is not bad, it is not our opponent. We don''t want to be enemies with Tianqi college. As long as you don''t intervene, we will not be difficult for you."


    Yu Wenxi shook his head and said, "no, I promised to protect Liu Yiheng. Then you can''t let him have an accident. If you want to kill him, you have to kill me first."


    "And me..." Yu Ning said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    "And me..." Yu Ning said lightly.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, very moved in his heart, and then said: "two, you don''t have to worry about me. With your strength, if you want to leave, it should not be a problem."


    Yu Wenxi some angry said: "Hey, stinky boy, you look down on us, don''t you?"


    "No I don''t mean that. Sister and brother, there''s no need for you two to lose your lives for me


    Yu Ning light said: "no harm, some things must be done, that is to lose their lives, also have to do."


    Hearing this, the two elders said together, "in this case, let''s solve you two first." After saying that, one of them rushed to Yu Wenxi and the other to Yu Ning.


    Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning also rushed forward without hesitation. The four men soon formed a group. Liu Yiheng realized how powerful the four men were. They were all masters of the real spirit realm. Their powerful spirit power was flying wantonly, which disturbed the air beside the four people, and even formed a terrible vortex.


    When Zhou Chengrong saw such a battle, he was also secretly surprised. Then he looked at the people behind him and said, "you killed Liu Yiheng in the past. Now he has run out of oil and the lamp is dry, so he has no ability to resist."


    After hearing this, Zhou''s people all nodded, and then slowly leaned toward Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng has just reached the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. However, no one knows that he has the body of heavenly destiny and spiritual wood, and even has a strong Hongmeng heavenly spirit vein. Even when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, he can recover slowly. Just now he has been talking with Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning to restore some Hongmeng''s strength and physical strength.


    Now he saw the people of the Zhou family come over, his eyes narrowed, and then he said, "you waste, even if I Liu Yiheng is out of oil and the lamp is dry, it''s easy to kill you." After that, Liu Yiheng said that he had recovered some Hongmeng''s strength and rushed directly. This time, Liu Yiheng made a fierce move. It took only a few breaths to kill all the people of the Zhou family. After all, the strength gap between these people and Liu Yiheng is too big.


    After Liu Yiheng killed the Zhou family, he stood in his place with a long gun in his hand, looked at the others, and then said, "why, who else is going to die?" In fact, Liu Yiheng is no longer able to fight, and even struggles to stand there. Not to mention a martial arts practitioner, even a strong man may kill him, but he knows that he can''t show up, otherwise his death may be around the corner. So Liu Yiheng is very strong. It''s these strengths that make all people feel a trace of it The fear of.


    Zhou Chengrong has just been seriously injured. Now he can only see his own people killed. All of them are the children of Zhou family. He spat out a mouthful of blood and then said, "Liu Yiheng, we Zhou family will never let you go."


    "You Zhou''s family has not let me go. Why do you have to repeat it like this?"


    Zhou Chengrong bit his teeth and said, "Dingdao Luo, Liang Feiyu, Qu zhengle, are you looking at it like this?"


    Qu Zheng said coldly, "what can we do? Do you want my people to die? What''s more, now that the two offerings have arrived, do you think Liu Yiheng can still run away? Don''t think you don''t know the purpose of your behavior just now, but you''re stupid. I''m not stupid. "


    "What purpose can I have? I just want to kill Liu Yiheng. Isn''t that the purpose of our coming this time?" Zhou Chengrong said.


    Liang Feiyu said faintly: "you just want to kill Liu Yiheng and let him take credit for it. But you are really confused. What kind of strength do you know about Liu Yiheng? It''s like hitting the stone with an egg. "


    "You If Liu Yiheng ran away today, do you think he would let us go? " Zhou Chengrong said.


    Qu Zhengjie: "he can''t survive. Don''t you believe in the worship of your family, or do you not believe in the worship of our family?" After that, he said to the Qu family behind him: "well, we are not upstarts. We know when to be arrogant and when not to be arrogant. Help me to go a little farther. I don''t want to be implicated."


    The people of the Qu family nodded, then supported Qu Zhengyang and left. Ding daoluo also let his own people support him to leave. Finally, Liang Feiyu said, "ah You''re too careless, but it''s OK. It''s just some minions. Let''s go, brother Zhou. "


    Zhou Chengrong also has no way, finally can only maliciously look at Liu Yiheng, and then follow Liang Feiyu''s people to leave together.


    Liu Yiheng is also relieved to see such a situation, and then looks at the battle of yuwenxi. He has already put down some heart and raised it again.


    Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning are very strong indeed, especially Yu Wenxi. However, the two offerings of the Qu family and the Zhou family are still worse. Although Yu Ning can still insist, there are some crises. If yu Wenxi did not take care of him from time to time, Yu Ning might have been injured.


    This situation makes Liu Yiheng feel extremely uneasy and guilty. These two people are not related to each other, nor have any friendship with each other. However, just for the word "protection", they fight for themselves. This kind of kindness is really too great. After all, this is not a family, but a desperate one.A stuffy hum interrupted Liu Yiheng''s feelings. Then Liu Yiheng looked up and saw Yu Ning''s figure, but Yu Ning still held his figure. Although he looked hurt, the injury should not be serious.


    But Liu Yiheng knew that if he continued to do so, Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning would die, so he said in a loud voice: "little sister, don''t fight, hurry up and light big brother Yu Ning to leave here."


    Yu Wenxi angry said: "if you dare to call me little sister, I will kill you first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, he did not understand how this woman in the heart is thinking, why the things concerned are not the focus? Then he said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I will die this time, but I can''t implicate my little sister and brother Yu Ning. You shouldn''t die, let alone die here. Go quickly."


    One of the old men said: "in Xiaqiu yebing, to tell you the truth, you two are so young and have such strength, and the future is limitless. If you two die here, it''s really a pity. If you two dodge now, we will never block it. This is the last chance. If you don''t know how to cherish it, then I won''t visit you I''m angry


    Another old man said, "yes, you two have such great talent and potential. Why do you have a bright future here? Listen to my advice and get out of here so that you don''t die in vain. "


    Yu Ning has come to Yu Wenxi''s side at this time, he said coldly: "to be a human being, we should also have principles, and my principle of life is to promise others things, we must do them, and death is nothing. If a person can''t adhere to his own principles, then or it''s better to die."


    Yu Wenxi went on to say, "yes, since the day I became a martial artist, I didn''t care about life and death any more. What matters more is chengruo and principle. You don''t have to waste your breath. If you want to move my younger martial brother, you should step on my body."


    Qiu Ye Bing said coldly, "you are really stubborn. Do you really think that you have the identity of Tianqi college, and we dare not kill you? I''ll tell you, people may be afraid of that identity, but I''m not afraid of Qiu yebing. "


    Yu Wenxi light said: "no one to let you fear, you do not need to be afraid, here is Xiyuan mountain, I am very clear in my heart."


    "Hum, no matter whether it''s Xiyuan mountain or not, no one can stop what I want to do, including your Tianqi college."


    Yu Ning ha ha ha smile, and then said: "this is just to say here, do not go to other places to say, or it may be laughed at."


    "You Well, ha ha, that''s great. It''s worthy of the name of Tianqi college. My favorite thing in my life is to put an end to the growth of talents, which is definitely the easiest thing to excite me


    Yu Wenxi sneered and said, "well, there are three here now. You can come here."


    "Well, I won''t be soft hearted. You heard me, Qiu yebing?"


    "Of course, what we said just now still counts. Let''s see who can kill Liu Yiheng first." Qiu yebing said.


    "Do it..." After saying that, two people again toward Yu Wen Xi and Yu Ning launched an attack.


    Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning did not retreat. They rushed up again, and the four became a group again. However, this time, Yu Ning felt more pressure, but within a quarter of an hour, he began to retreat.


    Liu Yiheng bit his teeth and said, "little sister, you should take big brother Yu Ning away quickly. This is the last time I say such a thing."


    "Son of a bitch, shut up. I can''t get you to give orders."


    Liu Yiheng squints at the stubborn girl and looks at Yu Ning, who is still fighting although he has been injured. Liu Yiheng said coldly: "I Liu Yiheng will never let those who treat me sincerely die for me, especially such an unworthy death. You two should go. I know why you two insist on staying. If you are not willing to die for me, you should go Without this insistence, you should be able to leave. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng put the spear away directly, and then a jump, directly jumped to the qianshen lake.


    This action came too suddenly and too fast. Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning are wholeheartedly dealing with their opponents, and the opponents are so powerful that even if they have time to react under normal circumstances, they can''t do it at this time.


    Yu Wenxi said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, you idiot, what do you want to do? Don''t jump down. Try to come back quickly. "


    Yu Ning also said, "Liu Yiheng, what are you going to do? You... "


    Before Yu Ning finished, he heard the sound of "Putong". Liu Yiheng had fallen into the qianshen pool, and Liu Yiheng soon disappeared on the water.


    The most terrifying thing is that Liu Yiheng, a living man, fell into the qianshen lake without any waves. The lake was still calm. The whole QianChen lake was like a monster. When Liu Yiheng fell into it, it was like a monster opening its mouth and swallowing Liu Yiheng. The whole scene was strange and magical, but yuwenxi and Yu Ning were Feel the scalp numb.


    Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning beat back Qiu yebing and Gaoju, and then came to qianshen lake. However, both of them were stunned at the edge of qianshen lake and didn''t know what to do. However, their mood was very complicated. They didn''t know whether it was pain, or happiness or admiration and appreciation.


    Qiu yebing and Gao Ju didn''t catch up with him. They looked at each other and said, "how are you going to stay?"


    "No, if these two people stay, we may be in trouble in the future. Now is a good opportunity." Qiu yebing said."Well, then kill." Then two people take advantage of yuwenxi and Yu Ning are still Lengshen, two people at the same time launched an attack, toward the back of yuwenxi and Yu Ning in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    Qiu yebing and Gaoju''s attack speed is very fast, and their power is also very fierce. However, they both attack Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning, but they still have no response. Qiu yebing and Gao Ju also have a smile on their faces.


    But their smiles have not yet come to bloom? It''s directly solidified on the face.


    Because they heard a sad, strong roar, but also with a very strong force, directly rushed to two people, if they ignore the consequences, may be able to kill these two people in front of them, but they are bound to be attacked, they know that in the face of such a strong force, even if they do not die, it will be because of this If you fall into a thousand sink pool, you will die once you enter the thousand sink pool.


    People are not really afraid of death, at least no one will choose to die when they have a choice, so two people directly give up the attack, and then quickly retreat.


    Then a figure quickly came to yuwenxi and Yu Ning''s side, and then said: "what''s the matter? What happened to Liu Yiheng? What about Liu Yiheng? "


    Yuwenxi guilt said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect him, he jumped into a thousand sink pool."


    "What, jumping into a thousand pools? Why? Why? Why am I late again? Liu Yiheng, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for you. " After that, Guan Changfei roared up to the sky, and his voice was sad and unwilling. It was Guan Changfei who came.


    At this time, a bluebird flew over, but its paw only touched the water a little, then it flew high. At the same time, the sound of mourning sounded, mixed with Guan Changfei''s grief howling, which was a particularly desolate atmosphere.


    After listening for a while, Qiu yebing felt bored and said, "Hello, who are you? Don''t cry here. You''re willing to cry away. "


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei suddenly turned his head. At this time, his whole face was as fierce as a ghost, and his eyes were red with anger and resentment.


    This expression really scared Qiu yebing and Gao Ju, but they soon recovered and said, "who are you? What''s the matter here? You''d better not interfere. Otherwise, you''ll die."


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei''s body shook a few times. At this time, his two most beloved disciples and his two best friends kept appearing in front of him. It was because he was incompetent that his apprentice died miserably. Now his other apprentice has stepped into the following of his former apprentice again, and it is because of his own negligence Even he thought that he had killed Liu Yiheng. If he didn''t become his apprentice, he might not have.


    The more he had such an idea, the more he hated it. So he said with a voice squeezed out of his teeth, "did you kill my apprentice?"


    Holding up the light said: "yes, it is the two of us, so how?"


    "Then you shall die." After saying that, he suddenly released his own breath, and once the strong breath was released, he pushed up and stepped back again and again with Qiu yebing.


    Qiu yebing didn''t expect that the man who came suddenly was so strong. He frowned and said, "who are you? Report your name."


    "Guan Changfei, vice president of Tianqi college, you killed my apprentice. Today I will let you two die without a burial place." Guan Changfei said coldly.


    When Qiu yebing and Gao''s family heard the name of Guan Changfei, their faces turned pale. They just said that they were not afraid of Tianqi college. They were all bragging. However, they knew that Tianqi college would not completely fall out with their four families because of a certain student. Therefore, they dared to pursue Liu Yiheng and kill Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning, but Guan Changfei has gone beyond this range.


    Qiu yebing stammered: "Guan Changfei, vice president, what do you want to do?"


    Guan Changfei said coldly, "what are you doing? If you kill my apprentice, will I let you go alive? "


    "Vice president, you have to listen clearly. I am a sacrifice of the Qu family. Do you want Tianqi college to fight against the Qu family?"


    "War? So what? It seems that I haven''t killed people for a long time. No one is here for me. But this time, I decided to open a killing ring. This killing ceremony is for your four families. If Tianqi college doesn''t dare, I will do it myself. I will try my best to kill all the people in your four families ¡±At this time, Guan Changfei seems to have entered the demonic state. The anger and hatred in his eyes have slowly faded away, and the rest seems to be killing.


    When Gao Ju saw Guan Changfei like this, he was really afraid and regretted. Now he really thought that he had never been in Xiyuan mountain, but the fact is the fact, and regret can''t change the fact.


    So he also said crazily: "we are only ordered to act, and it is not us who really want to kill Liu Yiheng..."


    "Death, whether ordered or not." After saying that, he directly took a palm in the past. The power of this palm is even greater than that of Guan Changfei.Facing such an attack, Gao Ju said in horror: "this Wuzong, wait You''re bullying people. Ah... " When he said this, he had been hit by the director. What''s more, before his body fell to the ground, it exploded completely, and the blood mist was dispersed. The scene was extremely horrible and violent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    Qiu yebing knew that the problem was serious at this time. He was scared by Guan Changfei''s words, cruel experience and spicy means. He trembled and said, "broken moon palm This, Guan Changfei, you don''t think you have strong strength, so you can act recklessly. I tell you, I Ah. "


    Guan Changfei can''t listen to anyone''s nonsense now. He directly slaps Qiu yebing to death, and then turns to look at Zhou Chengrong and others.


    When Zhou Chengrong saw Guan Changfei''s eyes, the corners of his mouth twitched. Then he said, "Guan Changfei, although you are the vice president of Tianqi college, if you kill us, it means that you have really offended the four families. You just killed two offerings. The situation is not serious, but if..."


    "You talk too much nonsense," he said, narrowing his eyes After that, Guan Changfei directly killed Zhou Chengrong with one hand, which also started the prelude to Guan Changfei''s massacre.


    After a cry, the four families have all disappeared in place, as if they have never appeared, but the blood mist all over the sky proves what just happened here.


    Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning were completely shocked at this time. This ordinary old man, with a smile always on his face, turned his gentle vice president into the present one.


    After about ten breaths, Yu Wenxi reacted, then ran to Guan Changfei''s side, and then said with some worry: "vice president, are you ok?"


    Guan Changfei first turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing, who was still hovering over the qianshen lake. He looked down and had nothing, so he stood there quietly.


    Yu Ning this time also walked over, he quietly said: "elder martial sister, vice president this is how?"


    "Do you need to ask? It must be because Liu Yiheng''s affairs have been stimulated. You also know the situation of the vice president. He has never accepted any apprentices in these years. This time, he managed to take two apprentices. But how long has it passed, one died. The blow he received may not be what we can imagine. "


    Yu Ning: "this is our fault. Our strength is too weak, and we are too careless to let Liu Yiheng have an accident. But what should we do now? If the vice president has been in this state, something may happen. "


    After Yu Ning finished, Guan Changfei suddenly raised his head and said, "I don''t need you two younger generation to worry. Don''t worry. I''m fine. I can''t blame you for this. I''ll blame me. OK, let''s go now."


    Yu Wenxi said: "wait for the vice president, are you sure you''re ok?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. Do you think I''m in trouble?"


    "But your mood."


    "My mood is very normal. Why do you have so many problems


    "It''s not that I have many problems. I''m worried about the vice president. So where are we going now?"


    The director looked at qianshen lake again with red eyes, and then said, "go back to college."


    "But Liu Yiheng, younger martial brother, he..."


    "Don''t mention the name to me. This is the first time I warn you and the last time. If the name is mentioned the next time, either he is still alive or the four families will disappear completely." After that, Guan Changfei flies away directly.


    Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning looked at each other, and then Yu Ning said, "the four families may be in trouble. They dare to provoke the vice president and force the vice president to look like this. But will the college really accept the request of the vice president?"


    "It''s not something we need to worry about. Now I''m more worried about it." After saying that, Yu Wenxi pointed to Xiaoqing, who was still in the sky of qianshen lake.


    Yu Ning looked at Xiaoqing, and then said: "it''s useless to worry about it. It should not go with us, but it should still be rational and will not enter the qianshen lake. Here, maybe it is the real world."


    "Well, then let''s go, at least to help the vice president explain." After that, the two men ran after him in the direction of Guan Changfei.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng fell into the qianshen lake, it was like falling into a whirlpool. It was like having a huge hand, pulling his body towards the deep pool. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free.


    Liu Yiheng feels the water around him, but he can''t feel anything. It''s just ordinary water, but the strong suction is absolutely not what ordinary pool can do. This is not the point. The point is that he can''t break away from this bondage. Although Liu Yiheng can swim, Liu Yiheng is not a fish, and he can''t stay in the water for a long time ¡£


    After struggling for a while, Liu Yiheng used up his accumulated strength of Hongmeng again. After his strength was exhausted, Liu Yiheng felt dizzy and his sight became dim.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng thought helplessly: "I didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would eventually be drowned by the water. Is it really ridiculous? No, I''m out of breath. I really can''t Although not reconciled, but I really can not hold on, sorry, I love and love all the peoplewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    Liu Yiheng said in his heart, while his body continued to sink towards the bottom of the thousand sink pool. However, people are like this. Even if they know that they are going to die, they will unconsciously stimulate their potential to maintain their desire to survive. Unless the heart is completely dead, and they are determined to die, Liu Yiheng is definitely not such a person.


    So he kept trying not to breathe. When he couldn''t hold it, he drank two mouthfuls. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also thought that the qianshen Lake didn''t look very deep, but why hasn''t it been in the end for such a long time?


    "Son of a bitch, this deep pool is too deep to see the bottom. You will surely die like this."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned when he heard the sound. "Gulu" suddenly filled his mouth with water. Liu Yiheng was very upset by the sudden water, and his tears came out. But because of the water, it was not easy to find the tears.


    Liu Yiheng forced to stabilize his state, but he still wanted to fall in the deep water, but his body couldn''t stop him. At the same time, he said with mental strength: "think of a way quickly. I don''t want to die here."


    "Didn''t you just give up?"


    "Nonsense, what can I do if I don''t give up?"


    "What do you mean now?"


    "Hongkun, if you''re talking nonsense, it''s the same whether I give up or not."


    Hong Kun said helplessly: "but now I have no way, in fact, this is my fault, I did not expect things will develop to the present level."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then asked: "what do you mean by this? Why can''t I understand? "


    Hong Kun: "in fact, you are falling into the pre dust body and can enter my space. In this way, these pools are helpless to you, but you have never thought of it."


    When Liu Yiheng heard Hong Kun''s words, he studied it in his heart, and then he hated himself for being confused. After being chased several times, he even completely forgot Hongmeng feiyusuo. This is absolutely his own fault. If this is the case, Xiaoying, Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng will not be separated from themselves and will not be in trouble again. Now they don''t know their life and death.


    When he thinks of the short and miserable life of Xiao Ying, and the concern of Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng for themselves, regardless of their status and their own risks, but because of their own negligence, the three girls in love with each other are now lost in their lives, and his heart will be extremely painful.


    So he bit his teeth and said, "then why don''t you remind me? Do you want me to die when I come out to talk at this time


    "It''s not that I want you to die, but I don''t want to interfere in your affairs and change the context of your life. In fact, everyone''s life has its own context. If I join in rashly, your life context will change, and the consequences will be unimaginable, and so are the three aunts. Since they came here with you, no matter what they encounter It''s their destiny, do you understand? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said coldly, "so why are you talking now?"


    "I don''t speak, aren''t you going to give up your life? Besides, it''s just you now, and I can''t do anything about it. " Said Hong Kun.


    "There''s nothing you can do? What do you mean


    Hong Kun: "it means that I can''t help you at all. This pool is very complicated. It has a powerful rune array as protection. It can not only pull everything falling into the pool into the bottom of the pool, but also close the space. So now, neither you nor I can help you enter my space."


    "I depend on you. Isn''t it meaningless for you to say or not to speak now?"


    "The meaning is not very big. In fact, the rune array in this closed space is not very strong. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak, and my strength is too little to recover, so I can''t forcibly open the space in this space Rune array. But one thing is certain. A person who can hold a space rune is definitely not a simple character."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I understand. Now the question is, what should I do?"


    "How do I know what you''re going to do? I just want to remind you that you can''t give up unless you are really dead, because once you give up, you will be dead ahead of time. "


    "In advance, yes If I give up, it''s not that I''m really dead, but I''m dead at the moment of giving up. I Liu Yiheng is actually a coward. What''s the matter with death? How can I yield to such pressure? " Think of here, Liu Yiheng reluctantly to play up the spirit, regardless of the dull head, quickly think of a way.


    About a few minutes later, Liu Yiheng''s brain suddenly flashed, which made Liu Yiheng seem to have caught something, just like a drowning man grabbing a life-saving straw.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    Liu Yiheng is drowning now, so he is ready to grasp the hard-earned aura. Because of the limited time, he is now feeling more and more pressure, not only the lack of oxygen, but also the pressure brought by water pressure, but this kind of thing is not something you want to grasp, you can grasp it.


    Although Liu Yiheng followed the light all the way, he always let the light run away when he was closest to getting it. As time went by, Liu Yiheng felt that the five chapters and six bowels were under great pressure, especially in the heart, because he had been holding his breath for a long time, he began to protest strongly.


    Because the protest of the heart directly affects the brain, Liu Yiheng has already felt that his brain is on strike. If the brain strikes, he will surely die. At the same time, his eyes are getting darker and darker. This is not only because the depth of water affects the sunlight, but also because he has reached the limit.


    When Liu Yiheng could not hold on to it, he suddenly roared, and then a blue light burst out of his body. At the same time, there was a crackling sound around him.


    Then Liu Yiheng did not care so much before he fell into a coma. He gasped directly with his nose. However, the feeling of death directly caused by choking water did not come as expected. On the contrary, what he breathed was fresh air. Although there was not much, it was at this time that even a little air inhalation would bring huge benefits to Liu Yiheng The benefits of.


    Liu Yiheng''s mind was clear because of this little air, and some light was restored in front of him. When he saw the strange scene in front of him, he was also shocked.


    Liu Yiheng was surrounded by a layer of light blue light. The blue light was like an invisible wall, which isolated all the pools. Even the pool water with the rune array could not flow into the blue light. Besides, there was a weak electric arc outside the blue light, making a crackling sound. It was precisely because of the reaction of these arcs to the water This is the most important reason why Liu Yiheng can breathe air.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the wonderful scene in front of him, and could not say a word. Of course, he did not need to speak now, because no one would listen to him. However, his inner excitement was self-evident. He could live now. This is definitely news that can make anyone dying crazy. However, Liu Yiheng still doesn''t understand what happened in front of him.


    After a while, Hong Kun''s voice passed into Liu Yiheng''s head and said, "it''s amazing. I didn''t expect Lei Dun Zhong''s pulse soul has such a function. It seems that you are safe."


    "Lei Dun bell? Pulse soul? By the way, ha ha, it''s my pulse soul. It seems that the three pulse spirits have many advantages. "


    Yes, this is Liu Yiheng''s Lei Dun Zhong Mai Hun. Liu Yiheng unconsciously releases his pulse soul when he is in the most dangerous situation. However, because red scale fire dragon and pure Yang true fire are both fire related pulse spirits, which are difficult to play a role in the water, Liu Yiheng subconsciously decides to release the Lei Dun bell pulse soul that he usually uses least.


    Hong Kun said faintly: "well, you won''t die. Now what you need to think is, how can I leave here."


    Liu Yiheng quickly suppressed his excitement and said, "it''s too early for you to think about something. I think what I should think now is where the water from the thousand pools will take me."


    Hong Kun: "er Yeah, but what do you think that''s going to do? Can you change anything? "


    "It seems that I can''t, so now I have to let it go. I don''t have to think about anything. It''s the best idea. Anyway, I can''t do anything now. Just go with the flow." After that, Liu Yiheng began to observe the situation around him.


    But this deep pool is very magical. The water is very clear, but you can''t see what is five meters away. Who are all within five meters? Five meters away is a blur. There is no living creature here. Such an environment makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Hello, hello You''re really open-minded


    "Don''t you really think about anything?"


    "Can you see anything?"


    "Are you good at speaking? If you''re like this, I''m going to... "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly at this time: "Hongkun, you stop talking. You should not say it when you should speak. It''s really annoying to say that at this time, it''s really boring. Also, call me Shaozhu. If you dare to call me a smelly boy, I will not finish with you."


    "Er Good little Lord, but don''t you look like that young lady, but you don''t pay attention to the importance when it''s important Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng: "well, don''t talk so much nonsense. I can''t see anything, but I''m thinking of a very important problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Liu Yiheng: "this qianshen lake has such a powerful and powerful Fu array that it can pull things falling into the pool into the bottom of the pool. What do you think the bottom of the pool looks like now?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say, but do you think it''s useful?"


    "Of course it works. You think, how many things will qianshentan swallow after all these years? If nothing else, even the corpses of animals, monsters and people may be countless? But why is it still a thousand pools? "After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun pauses for a moment, and then says, "it''s really strange, but we can''t speculate or identify these things. But according to what you said, it''s really hard for me to find the most important thing?"


    "The most important thing? What is that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    "Of course, it''s the eye of the Fu array that controls the deep pool. I think we''ll stop when we land at a certain depth. But if we follow the results we just analyzed, it may be very difficult to find the eye of the array, because it will be buried under all kinds of bones."


    Liu Yiheng also sighed after hearing this, and then said, "I don''t know what danger there will be next? In fact, now I don''t know how deep this qianshen lake is, but there is no doubt that it is terrible here. By the way, can you see things in the distance? "


    "No, I said, my strength is closely related to your strength, but one thing is reassuring to me, that is, there will never be any life here, that is to say, there will be no monster, so there will be no threat to your life." Said Hong Kun.


    "Well, since we can''t do anything, it''s useless to think about anything, so really rest." Then Liu Yiheng was controlled by the power of qianshen lake, and he continued to sink towards the bottom of the pool.


    I don''t know how long it took. I can''t tell whether I''ve been sinking in a straight line, and I can''t judge the speed of my sinking. Of course, there''s no way to struggle. Everything can only be heard as the arrangement of that force. But one thing Liu Yiheng can be sure of is that this time is definitely not short, because most of his Hongmeng power has been restored.


    Liu Yiheng was in a daze at last, because there was really nothing to do, and under such circumstances, he could not practice. The only thing he could do was to take a nap. In this way, he could maintain his great strength to maintain his thunder shield bell, which was the most important thing for him to keep his life.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t dare to really fall asleep. If he did, Lei Dun bell could not keep it. In the state of confusion and wakefulness, Liu Yiheng suddenly felt some special fluctuation below. He opened his eyes and looked down.


    He was surprised to see a cold sweat, because at this time he could see clearly the situation below. At a distance of more than 100 meters, a huge shell appeared. The shell looked like a hill, with canker light on it. The shell opened one by one at the opening of the shell, and then absorbed the pool water Everything was sucked in.


    After being surprised, Liu Yiheng said with mental strength: "Hongkun, what is this guy? Can it eat anything and absorb everything? "


    Hong Kun said faintly: "well, it is true. This thing is called guiwenqiao. As long as it can swallow, it can also be digested. I tell you, even if it is a dragon, if it is swallowed by guiwenqiao, it will be a life of death."


    "It''s so powerful, but why does such a powerful thing appear here?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, some things can''t be measured by region, especially in those special areas. This pool should be a strong one, no, it''s left by a real strong one. Looking at the power of the Fu array, he should also have made great achievements in refining talisman. This man is really not simple."


    "Well." Then Liu Yiheng pulled up his figure and said, "then I''m going to be digested right away?"


    "It''s absolutely possible, and I''ll probably stay in this guy forever, and I won''t be able to see the sun again. It''s so pathetic."


    Liu Yiheng said angrily, "then you don''t think of a way quickly. Do you really want to survive in the belly of everyone for a lifetime?"


    "Of course I don''t want to, but I really have no way. Although this thing moves very slowly, and even it can''t move, I think it''s lazy, but in your current situation, there''s no movement at all, and there''s no power to struggle. What can I do?"


    Liu Yiheng was still talking, but a special situation happened again. Another strange force surrounded him directly. Then Liu Yiheng felt great pain all over his body. Moreover, the pain was not only from the body, but also from the spiritual pulse and internal organs. This kind of pain was more severe than that directly from the physical body.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the pain, he immediately began to resist the pain with the strength of Hongmeng, whose luck had been restored. However, Liu Yiheng soon found that his Hongmeng power could not be resisted at all. The great pain also made Liu Yiheng hum.


    Hongkun said at this time: "it''s really fierce. It''s actually a pain Fu array. It seems that the people who decorate here are really not simple."


    "Is there any way to alleviate this pain?"


    "It''s no use. You can only persist. You can resist the pain by your own perseverance. You can do it yourself. But I tell you one thing, that is, if you can carry it over, you will get unexpected benefits."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but said: "good, what benefits can you have? Anyway, no matter what benefits I get, I''m going to be the food for everyone. I''m really miserable, ah It hurts


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    Liu Yiheng resists the pain and looks at himself a little closer to guiwenqiao. However, Liu Yiheng finds that although he is not far away from guiwenqiao, he is slow to descend at this time.


    This makes Liu Yiheng happy for a while, so that he has more time to think of a way, but soon, Liu Yiheng found that he was wrong, and now he hopes that he can enter GUI Wen Qi''s stomach faster.


    Because at this time, his pain is rapidly increasing, not only the spiritual pulse and internal organs, but also the elixir field and the soul. If not for his strong spiritual strength, he might have been unable to hold on.


    But this huge pain, which can not be resisted at all, is the most merciless devastation to anyone. What makes Liu Yiheng helpless is that he doesn''t know how much time he can bear, and he doesn''t know whether he can survive, because now he feels that his ability to bear has reached the limit, so he will suffer Call can not alleviate the intense pain, in fact, the most enjoyable is not the intense pain, but into the endless confusion, do not know where the front is, also do not know where the dawn in the confusion.


    However, Liu Yiheng kept telling himself that he must persist. As long as there is still a chance, as long as he has not died, then he must persist, or it will be premature death. So Liu Yiheng began to concentrate on practicing Hongmeng''s anti heaven formula and the nine secrets of Zhenling.


    At the moment, Liu''s heart can''t resist the pain of his family, but he can''t resist the pain of his whole heart People and friends, and what you need to do.


    Finally, when Liu Yiheng was about to collapse, even when his heart was about to stop, his heart suddenly burst out with a special force, which was very delicate, very subtle, and even more delicate. Such a force had never been felt by Liu Yiheng before.


    What surprised Liu Yiheng most was that this weak, delicate and exquisite force could restrain the great pain brought by the pain Fu array. So Liu Yiheng immediately seized this opportunity and began to study this power slowly.


    It was the power from his heart. It was even more difficult to grasp and grasp than mental strength, let alone practice. However, Liu Yiheng found that the pain could stimulate the power. So Liu Yiheng came up with a strange method, which was also a more dangerous and even courageous method. That is, he was using his mental power to concentrate all his spirit to feel the pain This time, Liu Yiheng did not make a sound again, but tried his best to bear it. Even when he was on the verge of collapse, he did not cry. As a result, the delicate, delicate and weak power gradually strengthened, thus eliminating Liu Yiheng''s sharp pain.


    Hong Kun has been feeling Liu Yiheng''s physical condition all the time. When Liu Yiheng''s condition gradually becomes stable, although he is still on the verge of danger, as long as he handles it well, then there will be no danger to his life. At the same time, he said, "this little boy is just a monster. He has learned his mental strength so quickly, although he still has I don''t know how to use it, but there is a prototype. As long as there is a prototype, it will be easier to do things in the future. "


    "What''s more, the boy''s luck is really out of reach. It seems that I''m right not to interfere with his life. If he can survive this time, his overall strength will be improved again, and his potential and talent will be improved again. It''s the first time for me to see such a person, even the old master, in this respect Maybe there is a big gap with him, but why do I feel some uneasiness? Is there any accident in this? He also said that all this was... "


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. Anyway, no matter what it is, as long as the boy has confidence, then he should be able to face it, because he has the most powerful heart."


    Liu Yiheng is suffering in silence, and at the same time, he is rapidly improving his newly developed strength. Although this time is long and very painful, Liu Yiheng seems to see a glimmer of dawn in the endless darkness. However, as soon as the dawn appears, it is once again extinguished, because the pain brought by the pain matrix suddenly disappears At the same time, he was less than five meters away from guiwenqiao.


    Now he can clearly see the specific characteristics of guiwenqiao. The edge of the huge shell seems to be a huge and incomparable knife. When it is opened and closed, it almost fits perfectly. There is no space. He can also feel how powerful the two shells are when they are closed. If he is bitten, then he must There will be no bones left. Now Liu Yiheng knows why so many people and monsters will disappear in qianshentan, and there are no bones left.


    However, Liu Yiheng has no way but to watch himself slowly approaching Guiwen. This situation of facing death may make anyone crazy. However, Liu Yiheng has experienced too much, especially after entering qianshentan, he doesn''t know how much pressure others say he can''t bear, so Liu Yiheng can still keep calm and face the way.Soon Liu Yiheng thought of the countermeasures. While quietly running the power he just got, he said faintly: "it should be so. Since I can understand the new power at this time, it should be what the people who set up this array can think of. Then this power should be able to deal with the crisis. Otherwise, the arrangement of all this is not right Doesn''t it make any sense? "


    "I don''t think the layout is so tight, but there is no direct hanging to kill the people who enter the qianshen lake. We should not just want to kill the people who enter the qianshen lake. Otherwise, there is no need to do so. As long as we set up some runes with attack, the people who enter the pool will surely die."


    "In this case, I can only spell it. Whether it is life or death depends on whether I am what the people who set up these runes want."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    "In this case, I can only spell it. Whether it is life or death depends on whether I am what the people who set up these runes want."


    £¿ Liu Yiheng decided to start running immediately. He had just gained the power and slowly flowed towards the GUI Wen Qi. After all, Liu Yiheng had just come into contact with this kind of power. Moreover, the power was too magical, too ethereal, too difficult to master and control, and too strange. It was really difficult to control this power. So although Liu Yiheng worked very hard, But the force is still very scattered, and swing everywhere, can not be Guiwen bag cage.


    But Liu Yiheng still did not give up, but to do it with heart. The so-called Kung Fu pays off the heart. Soon, Liu Yiheng found that although he could not control the GUI Wen Qi, he found that this power was very magical. It could slow down his descent speed. So Liu Yiheng had more time to control it Control this force.


    Liu Yiheng''s talent is not very high in fact, but he can keep calm in any situation. This is a huge advantage of Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he has a great spiritual pulse, and his learning ability is also very strong. This is talent, not talent. Talent is the power beyond his real ability. Originally, his talent may be strong in talent, but Sometimes, talent may be even more terrifying, which is fully manifested in Liu Yiheng.


    However, the new power is still too difficult for Liu Yiheng. This is the time to test Liu Yiheng''s talent. But in fact, Liu Yiheng''s talent is just a little higher. He is not Superman, so he is also in trouble. No matter how hard he tries to control that power, he can''t do what he wants.


    At the critical moment, Hong Kun suddenly said: "remember, this new feeling of power is called mental force. Mental power is a more ethereal and complex force than spiritual force, but mental force is very easy to understand. In fact, mental power is an emotion, an emotion generated from the heart, and the understanding of emotion."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "the understanding of emotion, but how to control this thing emotion?"


    "It depends on your own. I can only remind you so much. By the way, I can also tell you that mental force is a kind of extremely special power, which comes from the heart and belongs to the universe, to the human body and to everything. But what you have to do now is to control a little bit. As long as you can let the GUI Wen Qiao not kill you, then you will have a chance There will be time to study the matter of strength in the future. But remember, you can''t chew too much. Your learning ability is indeed very strong, and your talent is good. However, people''s energy is limited. Especially you have so many things on your back, so combat effectiveness is the most important thing. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "what''s the matter? Isn''t mental strength fighting capacity? Does the improvement of mental strength help combat effectiveness in any way? "


    "Of course, mental strength is more terrible than mental power, but mental power is also as dangerous as mental power. You should be very careful in the early stage of use. Only when you reach the point where you want to, can you rest assured that you can use it. Once the mental power reaches the point of arbitrary, its strength is absolutely unimaginable, but it can improve your combat effectiveness in the early stage It''s not obvious, so you just need to deal with the things in front of you now. Besides, if you can''t cope with the immediate things, there will be no future, will you? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s true. I understand."


    Hong Kun said faintly: "little Lord has always been smart, I know you will make the most accurate choice, OK, you continue to work hard."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then moved his body and mind again on the mental strength. He felt the mental power and studied the power of emotions. There are many kinds of emotions, such as joy, anger, sadness, joy, sadness, worry and surprise. They are the seven most basic emotions. There are many other emotions that evolved from the situation, such as irritability, contempt, guilt and shame. But emotions need an external condition to burst out. If not, how can we stimulate emotions??


    As Liu Yiheng thought about it, he was slowly experimenting with how to control his emotions. At the same time, he also tried to control his mental power. Finally, Liu Yiheng found out why his mood was "startled". So Liu Yiheng immediately amplified this emotion. The final result was that he thought that his ability to control his mind power was indeed stronger After the Guiwen Qi completely wrapped up.


    When all this was done, Liu Yiheng found that the two shells of GUI Wen Qi''s one piece and one piece did not move. However, the way in which the shells finally did not move was not what Liu Yiheng wanted, which made Liu Yiheng feel another kind of emotion and embarrassment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    In fact, Liu Yiheng''s idea is very simple. He feels the connection between guiwenqiao and himself, so he wants to control the two shells of guiwenqiao and stay in the state of merging, so that he can stand on it. Even if the power still controls himself, he can solve the problem slowly. At least this way, he won''t enter guiwenqiao''s stomach, but now He was very embarrassed because GUI Wenqiao did have some contact with him, but he didn''t listen to him at all. In the end, he just made two shells no longer one and crushed all the things that entered. However, he finally had to enter GUI Wenqiao''s stomach, which made Liu Yiheng very embarrassed and helpless.


    However, Liu Yiheng also knows that this is the limit that he can do. His time is limited and he can''t make other reactions in such a short time. Now it''s his own luck not to be crushed by GUI Wenqiao. Liu Yiheng also has nothing else to ask for. Of course, he can''t find anything else. He can only watch himself enter GUI Wenqiao''s body a little bit Inside.


    When Liu Yiheng thoroughly entered guiwenqiao''s body, guiwenqiao immediately closed his two shells. However, Liu Yiheng saw another scene. It was not as terrible, disgusting, bloody, and full of bones and flesh as he imagined. But in fact, it was very beautiful, with light shining everywhere Colorful, these lights are released by a lot of beads, but this is absolutely not a pearl, but a very special stone, which releases a light power. If Liu Yiheng did not understand the heart power, it would be impossible to feel the delicate, subtle and exquisite power.


    The environment inside is also very comfortable, because there is no water in it, and the environment is very dry. There is no bones, no meat, no rotten smell. So Liu Yiheng exclaimed, "why is this so? What the hell is going on here? Does GUI Wen Qiao have the power to turn decadent into magic?


    At this time, an old voice said, "it''s great that someone has come. I didn''t expect that someone would come after waiting so long. If I didn''t come, I would regret for life."?


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was someone in it. Then he looked around from top to bottom. However, there was so much space here that he couldn''t see through it. Finally, he said, "who is it? Come out of here quickly. "


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want to know how you got here."?


    Liu Yiheng carefully felt the position of the voice, but he could not judge the specific position of the voice. At last, he could only helplessly say: "I came here to die, but since you are here, you should be very clear about everything I have experienced, right?"?


    "Ha ha, it seems that after so many years, the things outside are still intact. That''s good."


    "Who are you? Can you tell me now? "


    "My name is Li Tianxing. I''ve always been called Mr. sijue."?


    "Mr. dead? How terrible? How much are you going to kill? "


    "Stinky boy, you give me very good, it''s Mr. sijue, it''s'' four '', one two three four''s'' four'', not four."?


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, it''s Mr. sijue, but it''s still very strange."


    "It''s no surprise, because I''m a martial arts practitioner, a tool cultivator, a Dan cultivator, and a Fu cultivator at the same time, and all of them have achieved great success. Do you think it''s Mr. sijue?" The voice was still vague, but Liu Yiheng still recognized his pride. However, Liu Yiheng was still surprised by these words. Let''s have a try. How many people in this continent, so many practitioners, have spent their whole life. How many people can cultivate one of the four kinds of practitioners to a great degree? However, this man has cultivated all four practitioners to a great degree. Such a person can no longer be described as abnormal. He is absolutely a terrible monster.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "senior, are you sure you are very normal now?"?


    "Nonsense What do you mean, stinky boy?


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "nothing. It''s just that, why are you here? I''m really curious. "?


    "Well, I''m not careful in making friends and neglecting to recruit students. I blame myself for all this. But now that I have you, I think I can close my eyes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    Liu Yiheng didn''t know why he asked, "are you careless in making friends? Failing to recruit students? What''s going on? "


    "I don''t want to discuss it with you. My time is running out. I just want to ask you one thing." Li Tianxing said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, anyway, there are only two of us here, and I can''t go out. Please ask me if you have anything."


    Li Tianxing''s indifferent voice came out and said, "are you willing to be my apprentice?"


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "you this is a problem?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "Of course, I feel very strange and surprised by your questions like this."


    "Strange? Surprised? What do you mean


    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "didn''t you just say that the apprentice was neglected? But we have just met, and you are going to accept me as an apprentice. Isn''t it more negligent? "


    Li Tianxing said: "no, it''s totally different. Your situation is quite special. After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, a figure like a ghost floated out of the distance. The figure was like a transparent man, but his facial features could be clearly seen. The man''s age seems to be about 40 years old. He is very elegant and should be pursued by thousands of girls Then Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "you Is Li Tianxing? How could it be like this? "


    "Yes, I am Li Tianxing. I am just a spirit body now. I can only rely on GUI Wen Qiao to maintain my spirit body. Now I have no way to avenge myself. Moreover, I have been waiting here for many years. My spiritual power is getting thinner and thinner. If no one comes, my spirit body may disappear."


    Liu Yiheng looked at each other''s spirit, thought for a while, and then said, "it seems that you really need help, but why do you want me to be your apprentice?"


    "Because only if you become my apprentice, can I give you all my life''s learning, and you have a more suitable identity to help me do this."


    Liu Yiheng thought about the pros and cons, or decided to ask clearly, but he knew that no matter what, he might have to agree in the end, because he could be sure that if he did not agree, he would never have the chance to leave here. To die here is not what Liu Yiheng wanted. However, if he agreed in this way, it was not Liu The character of Yiheng.


    So Liu Yiheng said faintly: "you just said that becoming your apprentice wants to help you do something, so what is this thing in the end?"


    Li Tianxing: "I can tell you this only after you become my apprentice."


    "If you don''t tell me, then I don''t need to be your apprentice, because I won''t promise something put forward by a person I can''t trust at all, and the other party doesn''t trust me. What''s more, it''s a matter that I don''t know whether I can accept it or not."


    After hearing this, Li Tianxing''s voice became sharp: "Stinky boy, are you sure what you said?"


    "Yes, I''m very sure."


    "I hate bargaining people the most. Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you won''t, because I don''t have any threat to you. You should not be a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Besides, you have stayed here alone for so many years. If you kill me, you may not even have a speaker. In the end, you may not even have a person to see you die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Li Tianxing''s spirit body trembled for a moment, and then said, "it''s true. You''re very smart, but you have to know that if you want to leave here, you have to ask for my help. If you don''t promise to be my apprentice, you can stay here all your life, and there is no possibility of leaving. Are you willing to do this


    Li Tianxing said here, pauses for a moment, takes a look at Liu Yiheng''s still calm expression, and then goes on to seductively say: "you may not care about life and death, nor do you care where you die, but do you think about your parents? Do you think about your loved ones and loved ones? Do you think about friends who care about you? If you don''t want to do anything, just to get angry with me, you decide to stay here and wait for death. It''s too sorry for them. It''s also a person who has no responsibility. I really dare not hand this matter over to you for a person like you. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s facial expression also slightly changed. At the same time, he said, "temptation and encouragement are very good, but I''m not an idiot and a fool."


    Li Tianxing didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to make such a sentence after listening to his own words, so he was stunned. After about five breaths, Li Tianxing said, "you must know what I want you to do first, right?"


    "Yes, I am very principled. I will never easily promise to help others to do something that I don''t know. What''s more, this is the first time we met, and you are still in the same situation."


    Li Tianxing nodded and said, "well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you something."


    However, after that, I and I had a good chance to escape from a dangerous place Kill me, and eventually my body is destroyed, leaving only the spirit to escape here, and what I ask you to do is to help me clean the door and avenge me


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "clean up the door and avenge you? Mr. sijue, can you tell me the strength of your friends and your apprentices? "


    Li Tianxing thought for a moment, and then said, "at the beginning, my friends were spiritual saints, and my four disciples were all lingzun. But after so many years, I don''t know how strong they are."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said in a sharp voice, "Hello, you are that I''m making fun of, aren''t you?"


    "What do you mean, why did I make fun of it?"


    "I''m just changing the spirit realm now. Do you want me to deal with the spirit saint and the spirit Master? You''re not making fun of me. What is it


    Li Tianxing said faintly: "I didn''t ask you to help me clean up the door and avenge me now. I mean you have the strength and ability to help me revenge. You are my only hope. If you don''t agree, then we can only die here together."


    Liu Yiheng analyzed what Li Tianxing said, and then said, "but if I can''t reach that level all my life, what should I do?"


    Li Tianxing sighed and then said, "then it can only show that I don''t have the fate to revenge, or that my four villains and that despicable guy should not be killed."


    Liu Yiheng could hear the sadness and unwillingness in his words, but he didn''t hear the bigotry and cruelty caused by the huge hatred. Such a person is definitely not an ordinary person. So he frowned and said, "OK, I agree."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Li Tianxing immediately became happy and said, "do you really agree?"


    "Of course, what Liu Yiheng said is absolutely true." After that, Liu Yiheng knelt down on one knee, and then went on to say, "master, please give me a bow."


    Li Tianxing looked at Liu Yiheng''s vigorous and vigorous manner, nodded with satisfaction, and then reached out to help Liu Yiheng. However, his outstretched hand did not touch Liu Yiheng, so he said in embarrassment: "get up quickly, my good disciple."


    Liu Yiheng also did not affectation, directly stood up, and then said: "master, what are the names of your friend and four disciples?"


    "After all these years, I don''t know if they still use their own names, but it''s very easy to find them, because my four apprentices have their own unique features."


    "Unique place?"


    "That''s right. In fact, I wanted to find someone who could really accept all my mantle, but I couldn''t find it after a long time. I had to retreat to the next place and take four apprentices. Each of them taught me a unique skill. So these four people were martial arts practitioners, Dan practitioners, weapon practitioners and Fu practitioners. Their characteristics are like this..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    After listening to Li Tianxing''s introduction, Liu Yiheng was surprised and couldn''t close his mouth. Then he said, "master, is this too exaggerated?"


    Li Tianxing sighed and then said, "if you don''t have some talent, how can you become my disciple?"? It''s for this reason that I set up the Fu array here, because those who have no talent are not qualified to come to me or become disciples. You don''t have to say I''m cruel, or I kill innocent people. I''m not a killer. You know, it''s related to my inheritance. I don''t want the inheritance accumulated in my life to disappear Loss, but also related to my hatred, the most important thing is that those sinister villains must die, otherwise more innocent people may die miserably. "?


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "I understand what master meant. I''m not a good man. I can only be a man with a clear conscience. I''d better leave it to those who like to study morality."


    "Well said, you are really to my appetite, well, now you come here, let me see your talent."


    "What do you think?"


    Li Tianxing said faintly: "since you can come here, it proves that you have understood some mental strength, so there should be no big problem in refining talisman. As for what you can achieve, it depends on your own. If you can have attainments in other aspects, if you can cooperate with Fuwen, you will have good achievements, and you can also help me clean up the door Revenge. "


    Liu Yiheng: "I mean, what do you think of my other talents?"


    "Well, first of all, let''s look at your martial arts talent. The most important thing for a martial artist is the spirit pulse, and then the pulse soul and spirit body. I''ll check it first." After that, the spirit of Li Tianxing floated over directly.


    Liu Yiheng immediately stepped back and said, "pulse soul? Is that so? " After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s body directly appeared a firelight.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s pulse and soul, Li Tianxing said with a smile: "good, good It turns out to be the true fire pulse soul of Chunyang, but it''s just like this... "


    Before Li Tianxing''s words were finished, he saw a dragon chant suddenly coming out of the fire, and then a flaming dragon appeared in the fire.


    "This This is the pulse and soul of the dragon. "


    This is not over, then a blue light appeared around Liu Yiheng''s body, and then slowly formed a huge clock. At the same time, there was a weak arc around the blue light. The sound of crackling sounds like music.


    "My God, the three pulse spirit, and also are strong pulse soul, this should be the legendary defensive type pulse soul thunder shield bell."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s Lei Dun Zhong. This is my spirit body." After saying that, Liu Yiheng released his destiny and spirit wood body.


    Li Tianxing glared at everything in front of him, and then said, "well, I know your talent. If you are not in contact with something that I should not contact at this level, maybe I don''t know what is on your body, even if any one of you appears in one person You are the creator of that person, but you have Forget it. But you have such a terrible pulse and soul. Your mental strength should be... "


    After listening to Li Tianxing''s words, Liu Yiheng smiles and attacks directly with a soul concussion. Now Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is very strong. Especially when he passes through the pain Fu array, because of the pain, he indirectly improves his soul power. In addition, the strength of Zhenling jiujue makes Liu Yiheng''s spirit at this time Power is not what it used to be.


    After feeling Liu Yiheng''s mental power, Li Tianxing shook his head and said, "monster, you are really a little monster. You have such a strong spirit. It seems that I have a successor. Maybe there will be a second Mr. four wonders in this continent soon."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "master, so my talent and potential are qualified, right?"


    "It''s not qualified. It''s beyond the standard. I''m so lucky to have a good apprentice like you. I''m dead in peace. Maybe I should thank my four villains and friends. Otherwise, I may never find a good apprentice like you in my life." Li Tianxing said excitedly.


    Liu Yiheng was also very happy. His talent and potential were recognized. Of course, he said, "master, let''s start now."


    "OK, let''s start now..."


    "Because your mental strength has just been formed, so you should learn fufu at last. Your martial arts practitioner''s talent is too strong, so start from cultivation. I have a set of martial arts skills, which is my lifelong painstaking efforts. My apprentice does not have that talent and can''t understand all the mystery. At the same time, I have improved my martial arts skills again for so many years, I dare not say anything else. As long as you practice this set of martial arts skills to a certain extent, it will be difficult for you to meet your opponent in the same class on this continent. ""What kind of martial arts?" Liu Yiheng said excitedly that what he lacked most was martial arts skills, of course, which he thought was worth practicing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    "My skill is called Lingxi magic Yin finger. It can be tough, soft, weird, erratic, sharp and mysterious. It''s always inclusive. But in the end, you have to remember that this set of fingering is not about strength, it''s not about form. You should decide how to use this set of fingering according to the opponent''s move characteristics and personality characteristics, Well, I''ll cover it up for you now. You can watch it carefully... " After that, Li Tianxing''s spirit began to demonstrate in the air.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianqi college, Dean''s office, an angry voice said: "Dean, what do you mean? I just want a statement from you. "


    Looking at Guan Changfei, who was angry and full of hatred, Xu ran Xu said helplessly: "boy, I know how much you hate now, and also know your guilt. But some things are not what you want, what you can do."


    Guan Changfei said coldly: "I can''t manage so much. Those people killed my apprentices. I must let them pay the most painful price."


    Xu ran Xu squinted, then said: "what a painful price, do you want to completely disintegrate the four forces?"


    Guan Changfei: "why not? As long as I want to, you don''t think it can be done?"


    Xu ranxu: "you really can''t do it."


    "You Well, what about Tianqi college? Is it that our school of Tianqi college has been killed in vain? "


    Xu ran Xu shook his head and said, "of course not, but it can''t be like what you said. It''s too impulsive."


    Guan Changfei said excitedly, "am I impulsive? Am I really impulsive? Don''t you know Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential? Don''t you know the value of Liu Yiheng to Tianqi college? Don''t you know what Liu Yiheng means to us once he grows up? Don''t you know what Liu Yiheng''s growth means to the whole kingdom of Donghua? "


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "I understand all these, and I understand what Liu Yiheng means to you. But you should understand that Liu Yiheng is only falling into a thousand pools, not being killed. Therefore, Liu Yiheng may not be dead now. Besides, even if Liu Yiheng is dead, you will help him revenge, right?"


    After listening to Xu ranxu''s words, Guan Changfei immediately blew his hair, and then he said in a loud voice, "has anyone ever walked out of the qianshen lake for so many years? But is it a human being or a spirit animal? What''s more, the people I killed are not revenge for Liu Yiheng, they are only my breath. It''s the four forces that killed Liu Yiheng, not the garbage. "


    Xu sighed and then said, "don''t get excited first..."


    "How can I not be excited? I am very excited now. I want to destroy the so-called four major forces. " Guan Changfei said.


    Xu ran Xu immediately said, "but have you ever thought that the present Donghua kingdom is supported by the four major forces. If the four forces go wrong, the strength of the whole Donghua kingdom will be much weaker, and the whole kingdom may fall into turmoil. At the same time, those princes will fight for the interests they want because of the turbulence. But this is the case In this way, will those countries that have been coveting the kingdom of Donghua give up such a good opportunity? At that time, the whole Donghua kingdom may be in prison, and all the people of Donghua kingdom will fall into the iron hoof of the enemy and suffer from oppression and cruelty. Is this the result you want to see? "


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei was stunned for a moment, and then growled in a low voice: "is this the end of the matter? Did my apprentice die like this? I''m not reconciled. I''m not willing to? "


    "But we must put the overall situation first."


    "I have paid too much for the overall situation, so this time I decided to take no matter what the overall situation is. I just want to revenge my apprentices. If Tianqi college does not support me, then I will come by myself. Even if the four forces can not be broken down, I will pay them enough painful price."


    Xu ran Xu didn''t expect that Guan Changfei would be so persistent this time. He knew what the great righteousness and truth were, and he couldn''t make a big move. So he continued: "qianchentan is really dangerous, but Liu Yiheng has given us too many surprises before. Maybe he will give us a surprise? If you act rashly, then Liu Yiheng will be back. How do you explain it? "


    Guan Changfei: "do you really think qianshentan is a place to create miracles for others?"


    "There''s nothing impossible. Since it''s a miracle, it''s natural to go in and out of places that others can''t get in and out of, and tasks that others can''t accomplish, and he can easily complete them."


    "What does the Dean mean?" Guan Changfei finally revealed his soft words.


    Xu ran Xu knew that he could not be too radical at this time, otherwise Guan Changfei might really do something important. So he thought about it and said, "in a year''s time, as long as one year later, Liu Yiheng has not come back, and there is no news, we Tianqi college will help you do what you want to do, not to mention Liu Yiheng has established for the next six months I don''t think he will hide if he can show up, because he is definitely a man of commitment. What do you think? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    Guan Changfei also calmed down at this time. He analyzed Xu ranxu''s words and what he wanted to do, and then said, "OK, I will listen to the Dean, but this year I will prepare carefully. If my apprentice does not appear and there is no news, we will certainly let the four forces disappear."


    Xu ran Xu said in his heart: "Damn it, those four forces are really stupid. Why do we have to provoke Liu Yiheng? If Liu Yiheng doesn''t show up in a year, you''ll have to consider yourself unlucky


    Thinking of this, Xu ran Xu said, "OK, that''s the decision. But in this year, you can''t specifically target the students of the four major forces in our college."


    Guan Changfei said indifferently: "I, I will try my best, I will go first." After that, Guan Changfei left directly.


    Xu ran Xu turned his head to Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning and said, "what''s going on? Didn''t I say that? Let you two protect Liu Yiheng and those girls well, but none of you can protect them well. Tell me, what''s the reason? "


    Yu Wenxi said bitterly, "master, we can''t be blamed for this either. The Zhou family and the Qu family all sent sacrifices. We are not rivals. Younger martial brother Liu didn''t want to involve us, so he jumped into qianshen pool. When the vice president came, it was just a step late."


    "I''ll be more specific."


    Yu Ning immediately said, "it''s like this..."


    When Yu Ning finished, Xu ran Xu sighed and said, "well, maybe this is life. Besides, Liu Yiheng, this boy should not be a short-lived man. Maybe he can really create miracles."


    "Master, how much do you believe in what you say?" Yu Wenxi said.


    Xu ranxu: "well, now I can only say that. Alas, it is also my fault. I didn''t expect that the Zhou family and the Qu family were so crazy that they sent out a sacrifice. It seems that our Tianqi college has not made a great contribution for many years. They have forgotten the strength of Tianqi college."


    "Master, that''s right. I think it''s time to teach those arrogant guys some lessons." Yu Ning said.


    "Well, let''s wait for a year to talk about it. Well, you two can go and have a rest."


    "Yes..." Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning agreed and left together.


    After they all left, Xu ran Xu said, "look at this, ancestor..."


    "I don''t know. That boy''s fate is so special that I can''t see it clearly. But since he''s so special, maybe there''s a miracle. You don''t have to worry about it. Qianshentan is not something we can enter, so we can only wait one year later."


    "I understand, ancestor..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou family, Zhou Chengze to the following several people said: "what do you say? All the people we sent out are missing? What do you mean missing


    "Report to the general that Qiu yebing''s sacrifice is indeed missing. We can''t find him, and there is no news of Liu Yiheng."


    "What do I want from you, you punks? My son has been dead for so many days. He didn''t even have any news from his enemy. Get out of here... "


    "Yes..." The messenger promised to leave.


    This is another messenger who came in and said, "report to the general, it''s not good..."


    "What''s wrong." Zhou Chengze said angrily.


    "The general, Qiu yebing and the Zhou family all died near qianshen lake."


    "What are you talking about? Are they all dead? "


    "Yes, they are all dead."


    "What about Liu Yiheng?"


    "I don''t know. Neither the body nor the trace of Liu Yiheng was found. According to the analysis of the situation at that time, Liu Yiheng should have entered Qianchen pool."


    "It''s great to be in qianshentan. This time you will die. Ha ha My son, your revenge can be regarded as revenge


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Qu Zhengyang, a musician, said to the kneeling man in front of him: "do you mean Liu Yiheng was forced into a thousand pools?"


    "Yes, there is only one possibility."


    "But the high offering is dead. Who do you think gave it?"


    "It should be the people of Tianqi college. Apart from the people of Tianqi college, who can kill the high worship? Even if some people can do it, who is willing to offend us innocently and kill the sacrifice of our Qu family? "


    "Well, you''re right. Tianqi college is ridiculous. Do you really think you can protect the one we want to kill?" Qu Zhengyang hate said.


    "But did the master think that Tianqi college might take revenge against us because of Liu Yiheng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    "No, Tianqi college will never ignore the overall situation because of a student. Even if they want to revenge me, I''m not afraid. Anyway, my son can''t die in vain."


    "I see..."


    "But you should be careful. After all, we have done a lot this time. You should go and prepare for it. I want to go to the palace."


    "Yes, I know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    People from the other two forces also began to operate. After all, this matter has something to do with them. They don''t care much about Liu Yiheng''s death, but there is also a jade Tianfeng. If someone finds out that Yu Tianfeng was also killed by them, the king may do something to them, so the matter will be more troublesome. Therefore, we must clear up the matter first It''s just fine. Of course, there is Guan Feng, but the Guan family is very low-key now, so the four forces still focus on the king.


    In this way, some other forces and families were also busy. Although they did not know what happened, there must be a reason for the four forces to be busy. Therefore, the whole Tianguan city was busy, and some even began to panic. Finally, in order to calm down everyone''s panic, the king decisively ordered everyone to be quiet Li saw that the king took the initiative to suppress this matter, and did not deliberately investigate Yu Tianfeng. They were all quiet, and Tianguan city was also quiet.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, Li Tianxing was floating in the air. Looking at the finger force in front of him, Liu Yiheng, who had cultivated the Lingxi magic Yin finger to Xiaocheng state, nodded incessantly, and his unreal face was full of smile.


    He also said: "this abnormal little guy, it only took a month to cultivate into a state of little, even I, may not be able to do it, no, it is impossible to do it at all. It seems that there is a secret in this little guy. In this way, my wish can be realized in him."


    Here, he adjusted his mood a little, and then said in a flat tone: "well, your spirit magic Yin finger has been practiced, but I don''t have much time. You already know the general essentials of this set of martial arts skills, as long as you practice more frequently in the future."


    Liu Yiheng stopped practicing and came to Li Tianxing and said, "is this OK? I don''t think it''s enough. "


    Li Tianxing secretly said: "Stinky boy, you start to fight again." So he said with a straight face, "it''s enough, but you have to remember one sentence, which is also the most important thing. I''ve mentioned it many times," it''s not about strength, it''s about the heart, it''s not about the shape. " Do you understand? "


    "I see. What about next?"


    "Your mental strength is also good, and you say you have the foundation of refining tools, so I''ll take a look at your refining tools first." After that, he floated forward and said, "follow me."


    Liu Yiheng followed Li Tianxing to the front. Soon, Liu Yiheng and Li Tianxing came to a corner. When Liu Yiheng arrived here, he immediately exclaimed: "Ma ya, this These are all utensil refining materials. Haha, this is "Tiangang stone", "yinyoumu", "huangtianjing". It''s really wonderful. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at a pile of rare and exquisite refining materials in front of him. His eyes were very excited, and he said, "master, are these all yours?"


    "Nonsense. It''s not mine. It''s yours."


    "Ha ha, master, you are right and wrong."


    "Nothing is right or wrong."


    Liu Yiheng had the cheek to say: "this material is master''s, so naturally it is mine. Am I right?"


    "Stinky boy, be quiet with me. Now we have materials. There are tools for refining tools. You can start refining them."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, this is the beginning..." Liu Yiheng is also an activist. He first selects some materials, and then comes to Li Tianxing''s prepared tools to start refining tools.


    When Li Tianxing saw Liu Yiheng''s weapon refining technique, he was also surprised, and then said: "boy, your weapon refining technique is very special. It seems that you have been instructed by an expert, which will be more convenient. I am teaching you some of my skills and experience. You can learn from each other, and maybe you can have more understanding." After that, Li Tianxing came to Liu Yiheng, and the two began to analyze their own techniques. Then Li Tianxing used his own experience to constantly instruct Liu Yiheng, as well as the use and cultivation of Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power.


    Three days later, Liu Yiheng''s level of refining utensils improved significantly again. After seeing Liu Yiheng''s achievements, Li Tianxing had a happy smile on his face, but there was a meaningful confusion, confusion and worry at the bottom of his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    Li Tianxing''s face was not very good-looking. Liu Yiheng also noticed that Liu Yiheng''s mind was very delicate, so he didn''t ask him at the beginning, until the third day, he said, "master, are you worried about something?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Li Tianxing laughed and said, "why do you ask so?"


    "Although master is a spiritual body, I can still see from her expression that you have something on your mind. I don''t know what it is that bothers the master so much?" Liu Yiheng looks at Li Tianxing and says.


    Li Tianxing: "you are really an observant and quick thinking boy. I really have something on my mind, but..."


    "Master, is there anything else I can''t know?"


    Li Tianxing: "of course not. In fact, I asked you to help me clean up the door and revenge. It''s my personal problem and also my personal emotion. I didn''t take into account your strength and ability. Now I think about it, I''m still worried. So far, I don''t know how much progress will be made in the strength of those people. Moreover, they are insidious and cunning I''m really afraid of you


    "Master, don''t worry. I will be careful."


    "No, I''m still worried. Otherwise, I''d better forget about revenge. If you have a chance or have enough ability to revenge, forget it if you can''t Li Tianxing''s words are very sincere. In fact, at the beginning, he just wanted to take advantage of Liu Yiheng to revenge. However, after this period of time, he really likes Liu Yiheng. He is used to this clever, calm and stubborn young man, whose talent and potential are so strong that he has no words. Therefore, he has the worry now.


    Liu Yiheng also felt Li Tianxing''s worry, and then said with a smile: "master, I know. Don''t worry about it. I won''t act rashly. Since I''ve worshipped you as my teacher, your hatred is my hatred. I must let those who suffer from you suffer also suffer. I will take all of your former hatred back from those who hate you."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Li Tianxing was very moved. After more than a month of getting along with him, he had already known Liu Yiheng''s character. He was the kind of person who didn''t care about anything, even some cold and heartless people, but he took heart and lung out of his real relatives and friends. It was because of this that he felt his first thought He sighed and said, "boy, do you know? At first, I just used you to avenge me


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "of course I know. I just wanted to learn more from master at the beginning."


    "Oh, well."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, in fact, it is difficult for two people to become friends directly just after each other. It has to go through a process. No matter what the process is, whether happy or unhappy, as long as the two people can treat each other honestly and sincerely after understanding each other, then there is no problem. The relationship between master and apprentice is the same, just a friend Come closer. Am I right, master


    Li Tianxing laughed, and then said, "well said, it''s true. As long as we can be honest and treat each other sincerely, then there will be no problem. I didn''t expect that you can see through your money. It''s really rare."


    "Master flattered me. Let''s go on."


    "Well, let''s continue. In fact, your technique is very unique. I don''t need to teach you anything. Let''s verify and learn from each other."


    "Well, then it begins..." Then the two men began to refine the utensils.


    Two months later, there was only a loud noise. Liu Yiheng became a black charcoal directly. Except for his eyes, the rest of the place was dark.


    Li Tianxing''s voice also came: "Alas, this is the first time. You have only succeeded twice, and every time you fail, you will explode.". I really don''t understand. You can master all the things that are hard to master, and you can quickly understand the complicated things like seal cutting. There''s nothing to say about refining utensils. But why can''t you make alchemy? "


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Li Tianxing, who was helpless and ignorant. Then he said, "I''m sorry, master. I really tried my best, but I can''t make this alchemy."


    Li Tianxing still has a trace of pity in his eyes, because he really wants to cultivate a master of four unique skills. Liu Yiheng is the best one. His pulse and spirit are powerful, and his spiritual power and mental strength are also understood. This is the best basic condition. At the same time, he also shows enough talent for martial arts, weapon refining and talisman refining. Li Tianxing thought that was the second Mr. sijue was about to appear, but he was stuck in the alchemy. No matter how hard Liu Yiheng tried, he was in vain. Not only was the success rate too low, but also he was always frying cauldrons. He was an alchemy idiot, which made Li Tianxing helpless.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression of grievance and guilt, Li Tianxing laughed and said, "well, you are already very good. Mr. sijue is just a dream for me. In fact, as long as you have made real achievements in a certain aspect, that is the most important thing."After hearing Li Tianxing''s words, Liu Yitao should have been in a very happy mood. However, seeing that Li Tianxing''s spirit has become weak day by day, he finds that he can''t be happy. These days, both of them are teachers and friends. Liu Yiheng is really reluctant to give up. His personality is a little strange, but he is very much to himself Good old man.


    So he said, "master, is there really no way for you to survive?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    "There''s no way, my spirit is relying on the strength of guiwenqiao, but in fact, my soul is not very complete, so I can only disappear in the end."


    "Is there really no way out?"


    Li Tianxing: "no, so you don''t have to think about these. OK, I''ll give you some things now." After that, Li Tianxing took Liu Yiheng to a corner, and then pointed to the front and said, "yes, that''s my refining tool, Xuanhua hammer and jinlanzao, my Rune refining tool, Ziyuan diamond, and my alchemy tool, Jiuguang xuansha Ding. Now I''ll give them to you, but remember, don''t take these things out casually. If someone with a heart finds out, you can If you can, there will be danger. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I know Master." After saying that, Liu Yiheng put away several kinds of treasures, because he could feel that the quality of these things was very high. Any one of them was priceless. It should not be said that they were priceless, because there was no way to measure these things by value.


    "Well, also, there is my alchemy record over there, and I will give it to you. This is the essence of alchemy that I have accumulated in my life."


    After Liu Yiheng put away the essence of alchemy, he frowned and said, "master, can I give the nine light xuansha Ding and refining essence to others?"


    Li Tianxing said with a smile: "this is what I gave you. It''s yours. Of course you can give it to others. Although you don''t have the talent of alchemy? It''s a waste to stay with you, but we must give people you trust and those who are worthy of these things. We must not let my things be disgraced or disgraced, you know? "


    "Understand master."


    Li Tianxing then pointed to the materials, and then said, "you can take all these things, but the most important thing I want for you is the Wen Yun stone here."


    "Wen Yun Shi?"


    "Yes, it''s the Wenyun stone, which is the stone here. All these things are refined by guiwenqiao himself. Only guiwenqiao can be refined into Wenyun stone. It''s of high value, especially for weapon refiners, pharmacists and Fu smelters. But you have to take these things after I disappear."


    "Master Me. " Hearing Li Tianxing say to disappear, Liu Yiheng is also sad again.


    Li Tianxing said with a smile, "OK, don''t be sad. I told you that long ago? I don''t have much time. You should have been prepared in your heart. Don''t worry. What I worry about most is your safety and my inheritance. However, seeing you are so calm and intelligent, I have nothing to worry about. I can close my eyes. "


    "Well, I will live well and carry forward the master''s inheritance."


    "I believe you, now I don''t have anything to teach you. What''s left is your hard training and self understanding. By the way, your strength has improved a lot these days, and you have reached the peak of the spiritual realm. What kind of constitution and spiritual pulse are you?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "master, I am Hongmeng heavenly pulse."


    "What , Hong I''m the first person to meet Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse. I''m really lucky to be able to wait for such a good apprentice. It seems that God is not too weak for me. "


    "Master, I didn''t mean to..."


    "Don''t tell me. No matter what you''re doing, don''t tell me about your spiritual pulse after you go out. Although there are not many people who know this kind of special spiritual pulse, it doesn''t mean that no one knows."


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, let''s sit down and have a chat."


    Liu Yiheng agreed, and then sat down side by side with Li Tianxing. They began to chat. Li Tianxing mainly told Liu Yiheng about the pattern and characters of the mainland in the past. Liu Yiheng described his adventure in recent years. However, Liu Yiheng watched Li Tianxing''s spirit become thinner and weaker, and even began to become transparent The mood is more and more complex.


    Four days later, Li Tianxing suddenly stood up and said, "it''s time to say goodbye. You''re a great heavenly pulse. Then I don''t have to worry about it." After saying that, Li Tianxing''s spirit directly rushed into Liu Yiheng''s body.


    Liu Yiheng saw this scene and said in surprise, "master, what do you want to do?"


    "This is the last thing I give you, it''s all I have..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    "This is the last thing I give you, it''s all I have..."


    Liu Yiheng knew what Li Tianxing was going to do, and then said, "master, no, stop quickly. I don''t want you to die. I don''t want you to die like this."


    , Li Tian Xing''s weak voice, said, "I can''t live any more, and no way can keep me. So you don''t say it. Now you listen to me, accept my mental power and mental strength well, my spirit is very weak, but it is the essence of strength, and at the same time, it is impossible to accept what you are capable of. It''s too powerful. That''s why I have to delay a few days to fully turn my power to you. After you receive my power, you must quickly merge, otherwise it may cause conflicts between my power and yours. Even if you have a great spiritual pulse, you don''t absolutely exclude all the power of another person, waiting for me to merge After my strength, I will take all the Wen Yun stones here, but do not destroy the array here, so that Gui Wen Qiao can continue to stay here without being disturbed. GUI Wen Qiao really has a very strong auxiliary role, but it has no combat effectiveness and can not leave the water. So I don''t want you to take it with you. Staying here is the best way for it. "


    Listening to Li Tianxing''s last words, Liu Yiheng said in a low mood: "well, I know Master, everything is done according to master''s arrangement."


    "Good bye. I''m not in vain to meet you in my lifetime. I''m very happy. You don''t have to think about me, because your physical strength has a part of me, and I will always live in your body, ha ha Happy I really I''m really happy. " Finally, his voice became more and more ethereal until it disappeared.


    After hearing Li Tianxing''s words, Liu Yiheng bit his teeth and said, "master, don''t worry. I will help you clean up the door and revenge. I will also carry forward your inheritance. You will witness all this in my body." After that, he left and began to absorb and accept the power of Li Tianxing spirit.


    these forces are all the essence of Li Tianxing''s power. They are very powerful and very pure. Therefore, Liu Yi Heng''s absorption and fusion have not encountered any special difficulties, but after all, they are the fusion of two different forces, so small problems still exist, but Liu Yi Heng has quickly solved them, so fusion and absorption are also proceeding smoothly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Tianqi college, the girls'' dormitory area, there are two girls surrounded by a group of women. At this time, their faces are very ugly, and their eyes are full of anger and humiliation. They look at the fierce women around them, and one of them says, "what do you want?"


    "Didn''t we make it clear? Leave Tianqi college immediately. If you don''t leave, we will try to get you to leave. "


    "Why did you let us leave? We didn''t make mistakes, we didn''t violate the rules of the college. Why did you let us leave?"


    "You didn''t break the school rules, but you made more serious mistakes."


    "What''s wrong."


    "It''s inconvenient for me to say. I don''t need to know now. What you have to do now is to leave Tianqi college immediately."


    "If you don''t make it clear, we won''t leave Apocalypse even if we die."


    At this time, a clear voice floated from the distance and said, "it''s really stubborn, let you leave is to give you face, if you don''t leave, you two only have a dead end." In the distance came two girls, both of whom were beautiful, aged in their twenties and twenties. They were gorgeous, luxurious, noble and haughty. At first glance, they were famous ladies.


    "Who are you?"


    Two noble women quickly came over, and then a person said, "you two are from Qiuxia and Gu shaomei?"


    The two besieged girls all died away from Qiuxia and Gu shaomei. Gu shaomei nodded and said, "yes Who are you? Why do you do this to us? "


    "Listen up, my name is Zhou Dongying. I''m a girl from the general''s office. This sister is Ding Feiyan, and she''s a girl from Shangshu mansion. Now do you understand our identity?"


    From Qiuxia puzzled said: "your identity and we have something to do with it? Why do you want to tell us that? "


    Ding Feiyan said coldly, "does it matter? Of course, it has something to do with it. I tell you, my fiance is Guan Bai, and Dongying sister and the fourteenth prince are childhood sweethearts. But now you two shameless girls are pestering them both. Do you think it has anything to do with us? "


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei finally understood the purpose of these people''s coming to them, so he said calmly, "we don''t have any shame? Where can I begin with that? "


    Zhou Dongying said sharply: "where to start? From you shameless hook, lead them two, from your humble identity want to climb dragon and Phoenix, from your shameless charm of the two of them


    After Zhou Dongying finished, the other women also joined in. Some said that Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia were shameless, some said they were foxes, some said they were men of others, others said they were contemptible.After hearing these people''s comments, Li Qiuxia said in a loud voice: "we don''t have them. You don''t confuse right and wrong here and talk nonsense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    Ding Feiyan shook her head and said, "there is confusion, not to mention nonsense. What we said is true. Although my fiance was separated from me for a period of time, he was after all my non wedding clothes. You even took advantage of this period of time to seize my fiance and marry into the customs house. Isn''t that mean? Isn''t such behavior shameless? Isn''t such an act of climbing the dragon and supporting the Phoenix? "


    Zhou Dongying went on to say, "yes, although I didn''t have an engagement with the fourteenth prince, I grew up with him and had a good relationship. However, Gu shaomei even used the simplicity and kindness of the fourteenth Prince and the friendliness and sincerity of your friends to constantly make trouble in front of the fourteenth prince, which alienated him from me. On the contrary, you had a good relationship Don''t you think it''s futile? Because no matter what you do, your plot will eventually be pierced. Once your plot is pierced, do you think Tianze will take care of it? "


    Gu shaomei squinted and then said, "you are here to rob a man, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Dongying said: "you are wrong, that is our man, it is you who robbed our man by despicable means."


    Li Qiuxia interface said: "is it? So what means did we use? "


    Ding Feiyan: "you know the most about the means you used, and this time we are not here to find evidence, but to give you an ultimatum to leave Tianqi college immediately."


    Zhou Dongying then said, "in fact, you don''t need to be so stubborn? It''s only good for you to leave Tianqi College as soon as possible. Besides, you don''t have to look at your identity. You are all Dalits from the edge of Qingyuan County. How can you compare with us? How can you be worthy of such gods as Guan Bai and Yu Tianze? Don''t you think it''s OK to lose face? Don''t you think about Guan Bai and Yu Tianze? "


    From Qiuxia said coldly: "hum, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze are definitely not the shallow people you said. Besides, whether you like it or not is a matter of two people. If you have the ability, you should try to find a way to tie your man''s heart. If you have no ability, even if we are driven away by you, there will be another US."


    Gu shaomei nodded and said, "yes, you have time to deal with us. Otherwise, think about why those two people don''t like you and why they come to us."


    Hearing this, Ding Feiyan immediately said in a loud voice: "presumptuous, you two Dalits dare to talk to me like this. If it wasn''t for you two foxes, how could they possibly like you two?"


    Zhou Dongying then said, "yes, and they are just playing with you. You really take it seriously. Besides, do you really think that Guan Bai and the fourteenth prince can decide their own marriage? Do you really think that the forces behind Guan Bai and the fourteenth prince will allow them to marry you? You are so naive. "


    Gu shaomei said coldly: "we didn''t hook or lead anyone, and we won''t hook or lead anyone. We are together because we have real feelings. As for whether we can finally get together, it''s the future and our business, so we don''t have to worry about it."


    Li Qiuxia then said: "yes, you get out of the way, we have to go to class? As for what you said, it has nothing to do with Tianqi college. Do you really think that if we leave Tianqi college, you can be together with them again? It''s naive enough, but yes, you are all naive to come to us and say those words. It''s not very strange to be able to do such a thing. "


    Zhou Dongying didn''t expect that the two little girls were so stubborn, and even dared to talk back and even turn to scold her. So she said angrily, "I''m saying it again. What I just said is not to discuss with you. I''m going to say it again and leave Tianqi college immediately."


    Gu shaomei said faintly, "what if we don''t?"


    "Then the consequences will be very serious," Ding said.


    Li Qiuxia then said: "well, I really like to see what the consequences will be, I hope you can give us a surprise."


    When Ding Feiyan and Zhou Dongying heard this, they laughed. Ding Feiyan said, "the two pariah are really not going to lose their coffins and shed tears."


    Zhou Dongying: "yes, but it''s also true. They stayed on the list of the top ten xiaochongxiao heroes for a period of time. Unfortunately, they have been toppled."


    Gu shaomei narrowed her eyes and said, "how do you want to move?"


    Ding Feiyan said, "since you don''t want to leave, we can only help you leave."


    "Are you sure you do this?"


    Zhou Dongying: "hum, don''t think you''ve been on the xiaochongxiao top ten list. I''ll tell you, in the eyes of our third grade students, you''re nothing at all."


    Li Qiuxia: "don''t you know that the rules of the college can''t fight privately?"


    "You can''t fight privately, not us." Zhou Dongying said coldly.


    Gu shaomei: "do you really want to start? Don''t you fear that guanbai and Tianze hate you even more? "Hearing this, Ding Feiyan laughed and said, "how can it be? Our relationship with guanbai and Tianze can''t be compared with you. I''m destined to be Guan Bai''s wife, while Dongying is destined to be the 14th imperial concubine. As long as you get out of here, they will only come back to us obediently. "


    "You..."


    "Finally, I''ll give you a chance. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude. No one will look good at that time." Ding Feiyan said grimly.


    "What''s more, Liu Yiheng may be dead. Guan Bai and the fourteenth Prince have gone to experience. You can''t expect them to come to you, so you''d better leave."


    Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia know that they are definitely not the opponents of these people. They have heard about Liu Yiheng, but they don''t believe that Liu Yiheng is dead. But now one thing is certain, that is, none of the three people are there, and the other three who can help them are not there, which makes the two girls as well There was a sense of crisis.


    At this time, a beautiful voice said: "how can I not know that my elder brother must marry you ding Feiyan?"


    "I haven''t heard that my fourteenth brother will marry you Zhou Dongying as imperial concubine. You two can really be self appointed? I think it''s really despicable, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    "I haven''t heard that my fourteenth brother will marry you Zhou Dongying as imperial concubine. You two can really be self appointed? I think it''s really despicable, isn''t it? "


    After hearing this, Ding Feiyan immediately yelled and scolded: "presumptuous, who dares to talk to me like this? Don''t you want to..."


    Before the movable type was spoken, she turned around and saw the speaker. Then she felt a buzzing sound in her head, her legs became soft, and she almost sat on the ground. At the same time, she stammered: "Yu Yu Tianfeng, Guan Feng, why Why are you? You shouldn''t be It should have been. "


    When Zhou Dongying heard the names of the two men, his body was shaking. Then he slowly turned around and rubbed his eyes. However, there were still three beautiful girls in front of him who were so beautiful that he envied them and made her feel afraid. Then he said, "how did you appear here?"


    It was Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng and Xiao Ying who met outside Tianguan city and then went back to Tianqi college together. They did not expect that Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan were dealing with Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia when they just came back. These two girls had a lot to do with them. At the same time, they also hated the Zhou family and the Ding family In her heart power, killing Liu Yiheng has their family''s share, so she made a direct voice.


    Guan Feng said directly, "you don''t think we are dead? It''s not supposed to be here, is it? "


    Ding Feiyan: "yes No, no, no, Guan Feng. Your brother and I are engaged. You are my sister-in-law. How could I think so? "


    Guan Feng said coldly, "sister-in-law, it seems that the call is a little early? My cousin may not marry you now


    "How could that be possible? That''s a marriage made by the elders of the two families. In fact, if you go back on your word, you will


    Guan Feng said faintly: "it''s the elder''s business, and my cousin can''t have a half cent relationship. Who does the cousin like? It''s not up to the elder to decide." After saying that, he came to leave Qiuxia''s side, and then said: "sister-in-law, you don''t worry, I think you are my sister-in-law."


    Li Qiuxia laughed happily and then said, "well, thank you..." Li Qiuxia is also very happy to get Guan Feng''s recognition, because she finds that Guan Bai still cares about this cousin. In fact, there are many people in guanbai''s family in Tianqi University, but Guan Bai only cares about this cousin. This also shows the status of this cousin in Guan Bai''s mind. As long as she doesn''t make trouble, their future may be smoother.


    jade has the final say to Zhou Dongying. Then he said, "what kind of person is the fourteen brother to do?" it''s not what you say. You remember me. No matter what people, I don''t care, but you can''t because you are not worthy of it.


    After hearing what they said, Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan flashed a dangerous light in their eyes, and their faces darkened. Then Ding Feiyan said, "Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng, I know that you two have good talents, but don''t be too arrogant. No one in Tianqi college has a bad talent. We are not afraid of you two, So you''d better be more restrained. Otherwise, if one of you is not careful, we''ll kill both of you, and that will be bad. " In fact, Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan are not afraid of Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng. The reason why they were so alarmed was that they thought that they should have died long ago. However, they received news that these two people had entered hualuofeng, one of the three dangerous places in Xiyuan mountain. Once they entered, they would surely die. However, they suddenly appeared in their eyes Before, they couldn''t accept it. However, after the embarrassment just now, they had recovered a little. When they heard the run and irony of Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng, they also broke out.


    After hearing Ding Feiyan''s words, Guan Feng laughed, and then said, "what? Do you want to use force against us? "


    Zhou Dongying said faintly: "we don''t want to be enemies with you two. After all, we may be a family at that time. But if you two insist on taking sides with these two women, then we are not polite."


    Yu Tianfeng said coldly, "well, I''d like to know how you want to be rude to us." Because of Liu Yiheng''s relationship, Yu Tianfeng has long hated the four big families. She still has a bellyful on Xiyuan mountain. She is worried that there is no place to vent her sorrow. These people have come to bully his friends. How can she let go of this opportunity to vent her anger.


    Ding Feiyan said with a smile: "it seems that you are really ready to fight with us? But you have to remember, in how to say, you are just the freshmen of Tianqi college. Do you really think you can defeat us? This is ridiculous. " After that, Ding Feiyan laughed.


    Zhou Dongying also laughed, and then the two people they brought over also laughed. One of them also said, "you are just beyond your capacity. Do you think you can expand with some talent? Think you can be proud if you have some identity? I tell you, in Tianqi college, no matter who you are or who you are, it''s no use talking with your fist here. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    When those people laughed, a clear voice said: "sister Tianfeng, sister Guan Feng, do you need me to do it?" The voice was not very loud, but it was loud and directly passed into the ears of all the people present.


    Guan Feng immediately shook his head and said, "shadow, you don''t have to do it. These people are not worth your hand. It''s just a bunch of rubbish."


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "yes, if we have to deal with these wastes, then it seems that we are so incompetent?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Dongying turned cold and said, "what are you talking about? Yutianfeng, don''t think you are a princess. I dare not teach you a lesson. "


    Jade Tianfeng said faintly: "forget it, it''s useless to say too much nonsense. It''s better to start more practical. You''re ready to do it."


    Ding Feiyan frowned at Yu Tianfeng''s determination. In fact, she didn''t want to fall out with Yu Tianfeng. After all, Yu Tianfeng is a princess and the emperor''s favorite princess. If he was injured, his father might also have to bear some pressure. So he turned to Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia and said, "you two really love Tianfeng Did the princess and Guan Feng get hurt because of you two? If I were the two of you, I would choose to leave. "


    Zhou Dongying went on to say, "yes, you two are not suitable to stay in Tianqi college."


    Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia look at Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng with puzzled eyes. They really don''t want to implicate Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng, but they also know that if they don''t want to implicate them, they must leave Tianqi college and leave yutianze and guanbai, which is something they can''t do at all.


    Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng gave the two girls a reassuring look. Then Guan Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "there''s so much nonsense. If you don''t do it, get out of here. Don''t waste our time."


    Zhou Dongying said coldly, "well, since Princess Tianfeng and miss Guan Feng don''t listen to me, I can''t help it either. Let''s start..." After saying that, several women released their spiritual power and rushed directly to the five people of Yu Tianfeng.


    Guan Feng said indifferently: "very good, today I''ll take you for the first operation." After saying that, she directly rushed up, a blow directly flew an opponent.


    Jade Tianfeng said: "hum, hold back a stomach gas, now take you out of breath first." After saying that, she also rushed to fly an opponent.


    Then the two men, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, beat a group of people to the ground three times and five by two. The other party has no ability to resist at all. Even the two men''s spiritual power is not used. They are just like two violent women.


    Gu shaomei was surprised and said: "my God, sister Tianfeng, sister Guan Feng, you You are too strong... "


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said, "yes, it''s just incredible. Your strength is amazing now. They are all senior students."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng''s face was not very good-looking, and at the same time said: "we would rather not yo this body strength, also do not want Liu Yiheng to have an accident."


    When Guan Feng mentions Liu Yiheng, several girls are in a bad mood, and Xiaoying''s eyes are gray.


    Zhou Dongying took a look at her own people who had been knocked down. Looking at the relaxed faces of Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng, Zhou Dongying became nervous and said, "you How could you two be so strong? "


    Yu Tianfeng looked at Zhou Dongying and said, "thank you very much. Originally, I was going to find the trouble of Zhou family, but you found it first. Then you should solve it first."


    Ding Feiyan: "hum, you don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you have some strength. Let me tell you, this is Tianqi college, where there are rules. If you dare to fool around, you will also be punished."


    Guan Feng interface said: "ha ha, you are really interesting. When you have an advantage, you just rely on your fist to speak. If you have no advantage, you can speak with the rules. There is no such good thing. Now you are ready to accept the move." After that, Guan Feng rushes directly to Ding Feiyan with a fist.


    Ding Feiyan is not an energy-saving lamp. After all, she is a third grade student, and her strength is already a perfect state of spiritual transformation. When he saw Guan Feng''s attack, he said out loud, "bully people too much. I''m not easy to bully. Since the eldest lady wants to fight, I''ll play with you." After saying that, he also punched in the past.


    Then he heard a bang, and then Ding Feiyan''s figure directly flew out. When he stood firm, the corner of his mouth had already shed blood. One arm was hanging on one side, obviously had been seriously injured. With extreme fear in his eyes, he raised the other arm and stuttered: "you You To be promoted It''s up to True spiritual realm, this How could it be? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    Guan Feng said faintly: "didn''t sister Tianfeng say that just now? Thank you, so in order to express my gratitude, I will let you have a good taste of my strength After that, she rushed again.


    Yu Tianfeng said coldly at this time: "Zhou Dongying, you also taste my fist." After saying that, Yu Tianfeng also rushed up.


    Zhou Dongying knows that today is unable to run, so can only meet, but she still said: "fight, I will be afraid of you?"


    However, she said so, but her real strength revealed that she was vulnerable. After only a few rounds, she was knocked down by Yu Tianfeng. At the same time, Ding Feiyan also rolled to her side. At this time, Ding Feiyan was in a mess, her arms and legs had been broken, and her body was covered with blood and mud It looks terrible, and his mouth is still groaning and groaning.


    Guan Feng looked at the two people who fell to the ground, and then said faintly, "how about it? How do you feel now? "


    Zhou Dongying shook his lips and said, "it''s impossible. How can you two be so strong? You just came to Tianqi college. How could you be better than me and Ding Feiyan? "


    Jade Tianfeng light said: "now this is not the point, the point is you two now want to solve the matter in front of you?"


    "What do you want?" said Ding Feiyan


    Guan Feng: "how about it? Don''t want to do anything. Didn''t you just let Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia leave Tianqi college? Now I also ask you two to get out of Tianqi college. If you agree, you can say anything. If you don''t promise... "


    Zhou Dongying immediately said: "no way, we will not leave Tianqi college."


    Guan Feng: "then I can only kill you."


    Ding Feiyan: "Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng, you can''t kill us. If you kill us, the Zhou family and the Ding family will not give up."


    Yu Tianfeng said with a cold face: "hum, don''t you dare to give up? That''s us. From the moment you forced Liu Yiheng to die, we have been unable to give up with the Zhou family and the Ding family, or we will never die. "


    Zhou Dongying: "Liu Yiheng is just a stinky boy from Qingling city. He is a mean thing. Why do you..."


    Guan Feng: "shut up, Liu Yiheng is also you can insult, it seems that you are really tired of living, then I will help you." After that, Guan Feng raised his hand and attacked Zhou Dongying directly.


    Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan have lost their fighting ability at this time. They can''t avoid Guan Feng''s attack. They can only watch the palm fall.


    But at this time, a big drink came: "stop it." Then a strong spiritual power, directly impact over, and Guan Feng''s strength collided together.


    After the two spiritual forces collided with each other, there was a loud noise. Guan Feng was directly shaken back six steps. However, the person who had just launched the attack was shocked six steps. This shocked the visitors and even forgot to move on.


    Guan Feng turned her head and looked at the man. Thirteen people in uniform came together. One of them was stunned and did not move. Then Guan Feng said, "who are you? Why meddle? "


    "Presumptuous, we are the inspection team of Tianqi college. You even started to kill people in Tianqi college. Where do such behaviors place the rules of the college? You are really bold and reckless."


    Yu Tianfeng came forward and said, "is it really timely? So I ask you, just left Qiuxia and Gu shaomei was bullied, where were you? Don''t you think you are hypocritical enough to be shameless


    After hearing this, Wang Jianzhong said angrily: "boldly, we are members of the inspection team. We only arrest those who violate the rules of the college. As for the rest, we don''t care. When we just came here, we saw that you were going to kill people, so now you can come with us."


    "What if we don''t?" A crisp but cold voice came out.


    Wang narrowed his eyes and said, "who are you? If you dare to disobey the rules of the college, the final result will be miserable. "


    "My name is Xiaoying. What if I have to kill these two people?" Xiaoying now hates the people of the four forces. The two people in front of them are the people of the four forces. And just now they are still bullying their sisters. Xiaoying is even more angry. So the shadow puppet is just a time bomb, which is very terrible.


    Wang Jianzhong was also frightened by the momentum of Xiaoying, but he immediately stabilized his mood and thought with shame: "Damn, what am I doing? I was frightened by a little guy from Qingyuan County who had just joined the preliminary College for less than a year. It''s a shame. Damn it, I have to do her anyway today. "


    Thinking of this, Wang Jianzhong said: "no if, if you dare to lower your hands in my eyelids, then it is not so simple to be taken away."


    "Oh, yes? Are you going to kill meWang Jianzhong did not continue to speak. The man who had just slapped Guan Feng rushed over and said in a low voice, "Captain Wang, the two girls are princess Tianfeng and miss Guan Feng. You should be careful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    Wang Jianzhong narrowed his eyes and then said, "so what? This is Tianqi college. No matter who you are, you must abide by the rules of Tianqi college." Then he turned to Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng and said, "I''m talking once. Follow me. Go to the law enforcement hall. If you let me do it, you may look ugly."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng changed their faces at the same time. Their strength is really strong now. Both of them have been promoted to the real spiritual realm and the virtual realm. However, in the face of the leader of the inspection team, they still have no bottom. After all, the inspection team is really masters. What they do is to maintain the order of the college. Naturally, their strength is the most important. What''s more, there are more than ten members in the inspection team.


    Finally, Yu Tianfeng said coldly: "law enforcement hall? What''s that? If we don''t come today and our friend dies, will your patrol team be responsible? "


    Wang Jianzhong: "that''s not something you should be concerned about. Now all you have to do is to return receipt to the Dharma hall with me. This is the last warning."


    At this time, Xiaoying stood up and said, "these two people must die today. I don''t care who they are, and whether you are from the inspection team or not." At this time, her face was cold, her eyes were cold, and her whole body showed a violent breath. The former cheerful, lively, kind and lovely shadow disappeared, and now she is cold and heartless.


    Guan Feng was worried and said, "Xiaoying, are you ok?"


    Xiaoying shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I''m coming back this time to kill all the people from the four families, Zhou, Ding, Liang and qu. what do you think?"


    Guan Feng said coldly: "yes, we also think so."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Kill those two women." Shadow light said.


    Wang Jianzhong: "wanton Who do you think you are? My patience is limited... "


    Xiaoying suddenly improved his spiritual power, and then said, "my patience is limited. If you are here all the time, I will kill you first."


    "You..." It was the first time that Wang Jianzhong was so humiliated by a freshman. His face turned red because of his anger. At last, he laughed angrily and said, "what an arrogant little girl, do you want to kill me? Is it up to you? It''s a big talk. "


    Shadow: "really? Then you can try. "


    At this time, Ding Feiyan said, "Captain Wang, save us first."


    Zhou Dongying: "yes, they can''t run, but our injuries are very serious." These two people are crazy when they see Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng, and they are within the scope of their attack. If these two people ignore it, they may kill them directly.


    Wang Jianzhong glared at two people and said secretly in his heart, "it''s useless. Two freshmen can''t cope with it. Finally, he provokes these abnormal little girls." But although he thought so in his heart, he did not dare to say so, because it was the order given to him from above. He could look down on Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan, but he did not dare to violate the above meaning. So he said coldly: "go to two people and take them away for healing."


    The shadow said with a cold face: "it seems that I really need to do it, so I''m not polite." After saying that, he saw that the shadow''s figure suddenly became blurred, as if to become a transparent person, as if to become a shadow. Then he directly rushed to Wang Jianzhong, with a strange and elusive figure, and at the same time, he was awed by his fierce anger and sharp spiritual power.


    Wang Jianzhong didn''t expect that the girl, who looked only 16 or 17 years old, had such a strong strength and a sharp attack. Therefore, he frowned and pushed out with one hand to block the attack of Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying snorted coldly. He didn''t hide or avoid it. He smashed his fist down. Then he heard a loud noise. Wang Jianzhong''s body was smashed and flew more than ten meters away. On the contrary, Xiaoying stood still. His flowing clothes and black hair were rippling in the air, which made the originally beautiful shadow more beautiful, just like a fairy, but the fairy was angry and killed Qi, I feel a little discordant.


    After Wang Jianzhong was smashed to fly, he was very surprised. How could he not think that this little girl should have such strength to fly herself. Such strength and talent made him feel astonished and frightened. So he glared at him and said, "you You are the real spiritual realm, heaven and man level realm. "


    This sentence shocked all the people present. Because Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng appeared, there were many people around here. At first, they thought that Xiaoying was in trouble, but they didn''t expect that Xiaoying''s strength was so strong that it could shake the leader of the inspection team. So the voice of discussion was also raised.


    At this time, Ding Feiyan and Zhou Dongying were the most surprised and frightened. They could not understand why a little girl, who had just arrived in Tianqi College for less than a year, had such a strong strength that they could smash Wang Jianzhong with one punch. That was the leader of the inspection team. There were 12 leaders in the inspection team, one of them These 13 leaders are very strong. They are responsible for maintaining the order of the college and protecting the safety of the college. They are directly responsible to the court. The general tutors are not qualified to order and command them. So these leaders are very arrogant at ordinary times, but they do have their own arrogant capital, but they are such a team leader that they should be punished by one The little girl who has been in school for less than a year hits and flies with one fist. How can it not make them both surprised and frightened?At this time, Wang Jianzhong''s face was cloudy and sunny. After about five seconds, he cried out and said, "if you want to die, you dare to attack the people of the inspection team. I absolutely can''t forgive you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    Shadow light said: "I said, I don''t care who you are, and regardless of your background, today you can''t stop me from killing these two women." After saying that, Xiaoying indifferently stretched out his finger and pointed to Ding Feiyan and Zhou Dongying. It seemed that she was chatting with people instead of killing people.


    When Wang Jianzhong saw Xiaoying''s attitude, as well as his calm, indifferent face, he could not help shaking for a moment, because he did not understand what happened, which could make a girl who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old have such a terrible expression, let alone a girl of sixteen or seventeen, even the wife of some big families Maybe she is not so calm and indifferent to say that she wants to kill people.


    So he said angrily, "Stinky girl, have I thought about the consequences of this?"


    Shadow: "I don''t care about the consequences, as long as their lives."


    "You Don''t you think about your family and friends? "


    Xiaoying still said indifferently: "that''s not something I should consider. Besides, my only relative has died, and I have no relatives now, so those two people must die." After that, he turned to Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng and said, "what are the two sisters waiting for? Do it? "


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Fenggang were both stunned by Xiaoying''s sudden strength and strength. Now, after hearing Xiaoying''s words, they immediately responded. Then Guan Feng said, "it seems that Captain Wang can''t save you. What should you do?"


    Hearing this, Ding Feiyan was really scared. Then he yelled at the top of his voice: "Captain Wang, help me, I must save me."


    "Shut up, aren''t you still dead? What are you shouting at? "


    Zhou Dongying did not do it, and then said: "hum, if we die, you will not feel better."


    Wang Jianzhong stopped saying this, his face was more anxious, and he said secretly in his heart, "these two idiots, at this time, you say that, how can I protect you?" However, he understood that the two girls were right. If these two people died, he would be in great trouble, and he might not be able to stay in Tianqi college.


    So Wang Jianzhong said faintly: "you go over, catch those two girls for me, remember, just catch up."


    After listening to Wang Jianzhong''s words, the patrol team agreed, and then rushed directly to Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng. Soon, the two sides fought together. These people in the inspection team were all in the real spirit state, and they had strong strength. Unfortunately, the people they wanted to catch were the same realm, and their combat effectiveness was very strong. They could not catch them for a moment Living in yutianfeng and Guanfeng, they are still disheartened by two people.


    Wang Jianzhong frowned when he saw the fight between his team members and the other side. Then he said to the shadow, "are you sure you want to continue to pester me?"


    Shadow shook his head and said: "I don''t want to entangle with you, I just want the lives of those two people." After that, the shadow flashed and rushed to Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan.


    The speed of Xiaoying is too fast. Wang Jianzhong didn''t expect that Xiaoying would start directly at Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan. It was too late to stop it.


    When Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan saw Xiaoying''s attack, their pale faces became even paler, just like white paper, which was very frightening. Their eyes were full of fear and panic. Although they looked pitiful, what they did was too hateful. Besides, they were members of the Zhou family and the Ding family, so Xiaoying had no mercy at all meaning.


    When Xiaoying was about to kill Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan, suddenly a strong force directly blocked Xiaoying''s attack. At the same time, she said, "stop it all. Who are you when Tianqi college is?" Then a figure directly blocks Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan.


    The shadow cast a glance at the visitor and then said, "who is your excellency?"


    "Well, I''m Wu Qien, the elder of the court."


    Shadow shook his head and said, "no, get out of my way."


    Wu Qien didn''t expect that the girl in front of him was so brave that he even wanted to start a murder when he saw himself coming. So he raised his eyebrows and said, "wanton, in front of me, you dare to be so unscrupulous. It seems that you really don''t pay attention to the rules of the college."


    Another voice said, "elder Wu, he is Liu Yiheng''s maid. His master is a lawless person. Naturally, she has such a character."


    Wu Qien was very impressed by Liu Yiheng. At first, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai started to kill people just after they came to Tianqi college. Finally, they led to the dean and vice president, and finally two college elders. He remembered how rude Liu Yiheng was at that time. So he glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "little girl, are you Liu Yiheng''s servant girl?"


    The shadow looked at the figure that just came over and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Lin Baichuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng also came to Xiaoying''s side at this time. Yu Tianfeng said in a low voice: "this man is the disciple of the dean of the college. His talent is also very strong, and his position in the college is very high."


    Shadow light said: "Lin Baichuan, I seem to have heard, by the way, my young master just came over, you framed him, right?"


    Lin Baichuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t frame anyone, and I don''t need to frame anyone. Liu Yiheng killed himself, so he should be punished, just like you are now."


    At this time, Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan didn''t know the strength from there. They even came to Lin Baichuan''s side. Zhou Dongying pointed to the shadow and said, "brother Baichuan, today we have to kill this little bitch. He almost killed me."


    Lin Baichuan said with a smile: "of course, it''s not that we killed him, but the rules of the college. They have violated the rules of the college, so they should be punished." After that, he looked at Wu Qien and said, "elder Wu, do you think I''m right?"


    Wu Qien nodded and said, "yes, the three of you have violated the rules of the college. Now go to the court with me."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng suddenly felt that if they went to the law enforcement court now, they might be fine, but Xiaoying would be severely punished and might even lose his life. This is not what they want to see. Xiaoying is Liu Yiheng''s servant girl and Liu Yiheng''s relatives. Now Liu Yiheng lost his life to protect them, but at that time They have nothing to do, but now that Xiaoying is dead under their noses, how can they be worthy of Liu Yiheng?


    So Yu Tianfeng said, "law enforcement court? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. We''re just defending ourselves. Those people who want to kill our sisters also fight against us. Can''t we resist? "


    Ding Feiyan said in a loud voice: "you are nonsense. When did we fight you? It is clear that you want to kill us."


    Guan Feng: "will we kill you for no reason? Are we all insane and kill anyone who doesn''t like it? "


    Ding Feiyan: "you are crazy. You are all crazy. The patrol team leaders are here. You want to kill us. What do you say you are not crazy?"


    Shadow light said: "how crazy, you don''t have to brag about here fast, even if it is the elder of law enforcement court, you can''t live."


    Hearing this, Ding Feiyan''s face even brought out a trace of smile. He was worried that there was no better interface to kill the little girl. The crime just committed might make Xiaoying suffer heavy punishment, but it was not enough to kill her. But the strength and talent of Xiaoying were too terrible. If the little girl didn''t die, then it would be endless.


    So she said in a loud voice: "elder, you can see that she is a lawless person. She does not pay attention to the rules of the college and you. She must be killed this time. Otherwise, she may not bring great crisis and unimaginable danger to the college."


    Lin Baichuan nodded and said, "yes, elder Wu can''t indulge this group of lawless people this time. Otherwise, the rules of Tianqi college will not be taken as a joke?"


    Wu Qien nodded and said, "Baichuan is right. Let''s do it." Wu Qien has always been a master of flattery, especially for Lin Baichuan. He knows the relationship between Lin Baichuan''s talent and his identity, and he will have a place in Tianqi college in the future. If he has a good relationship with him, will he not want wind and rain in Tianqi college in the future?


    Yu Tianfeng bit her teeth and said, "elder I think you are also a stupid and incompetent guy, and you should listen to these people who are full of lies


    "Wanton, who are brothers Baichuan? What kind of identity is it necessary to lie? What qualifications do you new comers have to compete with Baichuan brothers? I will give you one at the end of the day... "


    Words have not spoken, shadow directly said: "to start quickly, don''t so much nonsense."


    Wu Qien was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Xiaoying would still be so arrogant at this time. Zhou Dongying said, "elder, you can see it. At this time, she is still so arrogant. If you don''t punish her properly today, you will get it in the future."


    Xiaoying: "are we arrogant when compared with those despicable and shameless people who can only confuse black and white? The only people who can bring danger to the college are you, not us. "


    Wu Qien said coldly: "it seems that you really don''t know how to repent. In this case, you can only start to catch you." After that, he directly released his spiritual power of the highest level of his true spiritual realm, and then stretched out his claws, which turned to the shadow.


    Xiaoying smiles coldly. One dodges from Wu Qien''s paw, and then attacks back with a backhand punch.


    Wu Qien didn''t expect that Xiaoying''s reaction was so fast, and his body method was even more strange. However, he didn''t panic, because the other party''s spiritual power level was lower than him. In addition, he had been promoted to the top level of the true spirit realm for a long time. His spiritual reserves were very rich. His use and use of spiritual power were absolutely incomparable to those of young people, so he was very confident and smiling Said: "the body method is good, but only the body method is useless." After saying that, he faced Xiaoying''s attack with a fist.Xiaoying is not avoiding this time. She can be sure that she may not be as powerful as the other party, but the other party has already begun to underestimate the enemy. Moreover, because it is a temporary counterattack, it is impossible to run the spiritual power to the best state. Then the collision between the two people will naturally become another result, so Xiaoying attacks directly without fear.


    After the two attacks hit each other, they made a loud noise. Then they saw Xiaoying''s body flying backwards. However, Xiaoying twisted himself in the air and landed on the ground safely. Looking back on Wu Qien, he took more than 20 steps to stand still. His face was flushed and his right arm was shaking.


    This situation shocked all the people. Wu Qien, an elder of the law enforcement academy, was forced back by a freshman with a punch, and seemed to have suffered some injuries. Anyone would be shocked by this situation.


    Wu Qien gnashed his teeth in anger, and then said coldly, "the opposite It''s contrary. I dare to attack me. If I don''t kill you today, what are the rules and dignity of Tianqi college? " After that, he rushed up again, with a strong anger and anger all over his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    Shadow light said: "don''t say so good, the rules and respect of the academy have long been trampled on by you shameless people." Then she also rushed up, two people directly fight together.


    However, after 20 rounds, Wu Qien didn''t get any advantage, and the two men were still equally divided. This made Wu Qien more angry and angry. He lost too much face when he was made such a mess by a new student. If he could not win the freshman, he would not be able to afford to lose his face. Therefore, he also intensified his attack To use their own unique skills, but still unable to defeat the shadow, the shadow''s body method is too strange, speed is too fast, so every time the shadow counterattack, it will bring him great trouble and influence, which makes him more angry.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this situation. Everyone didn''t expect that Xiaoying''s strength was so strong. Just now Xiaoying fought with Wang Jianzhong, everyone felt that Xiaoying was incredible. But now he can still fight with the elders of the law enforcement academy, which makes us feel amazing.


    Although Wu Qien is only an ordinary elder in the law enforcement academy, he is an elder after all, and his strength can not be underestimated. That is the existence of the highest level of the true spirit realm. If there is no such strength, how can he become an elder in Tianqi college? But what about the shadow? It''s only less than a year since I came to the college. My strength has not only been promoted to the realm of heaven and man, but also the combat effectiveness is very terrible. It can even compete with the elders. Everyone envies this talent and potential, and some people hate it.


    At this time, a person suddenly said: "I remember, this girl should be Xiaoying, she was xiaochongxiao Shijie ranked second, now ranked third."


    "Are you right? Is it really a shadow? "


    "There''s absolutely no mistake. At that time, she and Yu Tianfeng, Guan Feng, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze ran into Chongxiao tower together. I was nearby and saw clearly that he was Xiaoying. Then she was a small shadow on the 41st floor of the capital."


    "Yes, I can see that it''s her. She deserves to be the master who broke into the 41st floor. Her strength is so terrible that she can compete with the elders of the law enforcement court."


    "Oh, I see. I can''t blame her for being so arrogant that she dare to fight with elder Wu."


    "It''s arrogant. People don''t take the initiative. It''s not the first lady of the Zhou family and the Ding family who take the initiative to trouble the other two girls. They are good friends, so they help each other."


    "You don''t have to kill? It''s not arrogant. What''s it like that you''re still fighting with the elder


    "Hum If you have the strength and your friends are bullied and almost killed, will you do so? Oh, by the way, if you are such a selfish person, you only have your own heart. How can a friend do something? "


    "You Are you looking for death? "


    "Want to fight? Come on, do you think I''m afraid of you


    At this time, Xiaoying is also wholeheartedly dealing with Wu Qien. Xiaoying''s strength is indeed very strong, but Wu Qien is not weak. After all, he is an elder, and he is one class higher than him. Xiaoying must concentrate all his mental response, because Xiaoying knows that if he is defeated by the elder today, his own fate may be very tragic. If he wins, then he can There will be another situation. With such an idea, Xiaoying slowly uses her full strength, but she still hasn''t changed her body. She is afraid that she will enter that state and can''t control her killing. Then this disaster will break out, and it will never end.


    However, the dark night clan''s martial arts are very strong. Shadow separation has made Xiaoying become very skilled at this time. Once the action starts, it will be as dazzling as several avatars. The attack power of shadow attack is incomparable, and it is also very weird and sharp. It is really cheap for single to single combat, so slowly Wu Qien should have the relationship of mentality Wu Qien was angry, irritable and afraid.


    Seeing that Wu Qien''s mood is unstable and his spirit is not concentrated enough, Xiaoying draws a curve around his mouth, and then finds out the opportunity to attack Wu Qien''s flaw with one hand. Wu Qien doesn''t expect that Xiaoying can grasp this fleeting flaw, and his steps are even more disordered.


    Just as the shadow was about to take a palm on Wu Qien, a figure quickly ran to the shadow''s back and attacked him with one hand.


    After Xiaoying felt the attack behind her, she was also surprised. Because the power was too strong, she had surpassed Wu Qien, and the cutting speed was very fast. At the same time, she was attacking with all her strength, and she could not deal with the attack behind her. What she grasped at this time was also in place. Finally, she had no choice but to give up the attack, and at the same time, a shadow separated herself He jumped over.


    But in the end, it was scraped by this force. The whole left half of the body was paralyzed, and the corner of the mouth was also covered with blood.


    But she was still cold face, looked back at the person who attacked him, and then he was full of ridicule, and his eyes were full of ridicule. She said faintly: "you are indeed a despicable and shameless person."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    Lin Baichuan just attacked Xiaoying, but he didn''t hurt Xiaoying badly. His face was a little ugly. When he saw the expression and eyes of Xiaoying, he clenched his fist. Now when he heard Xiaoying''s words, his eyes were fierce, but his expression was relaxed.


    Then he first laughed a few times and then said, "despicable? No, no, No Little girl, are you completely wrong? "


    Yu Tianfeng said in a loud voice: "hum, behind the attack, you also said you are not despicable and shameless, so to bully the small, rely on the strong and bully the weak, you also said you are not despicable."


    Guan Feng then said, "well, sister Tianfeng, they are used to such dirty things. Naturally, they don''t feel despicable. For example, they set up booties and frame up, overthrow black and white, abuse power for personal gain, and thieves shout to catch thieves. They are absolutely captured without any pressure. What we see today is only a drop in the bucket."


    Wu Qien just came out of the shadow that he was almost defeated by Xiaoying, and then he said in a loud voice: "wanton, what are you? How dare you insult Baichuan and this elder."


    Yu Tianfeng: "are we wrong? Your people can do whatever they want, but we have to be subject to all kinds of restrictions. You, an elder, don''t even ask the truth and do not investigate the truth. You just listen to the words of those two shameless women and fight us. Now there are sneak attacks behind our backs. Don''t you think you are shameless to a certain extent? "


    Lin Baichuan said faintly at this time: "miss yutianfeng, you are totally wrong. I just want to maintain the order of the college, maintain the dignity of the college, and maintain the rules of the college. In my heart, nothing is more important than the college. I think you should be the same. After all, everyone studies in the college. If the rules, order and rules of the college are the same If dignity is trampled on casually, then what kind of security do we have? How can we have a sense of belonging? "


    After listening to Lin Baichuan''s words, everyone began to discuss. Because Lin Baichuan said these words, it can be said that they were just and fair, and won the hearts of the people. Therefore, most people did not care about the things he had just attacked. Instead, they turned their heads and complained about Xiaoying. Several people ignored the rules, order and dignity of the college.


    Lin Baichuan saw that he had guided public opinion to his own advantage, and then he continued: "your talents and potential are indeed very high, but after all, you are the students of Tianqi college. Therefore, the strength of talent and potential is not the backing for you to do what you want. On the contrary, I think that should be the conditions for you to establish meritorious service for the college, but you use the opposite So naturally we have to correct it, so I hope you will stop fighting and go with us. As long as you sincerely correct, we will not endanger you


    "You You are shameless. Can you only stand on the commanding height of morality and blame others, but you can''t see how unbearable you are


    "Miss Guan Feng, I did not point to you from the commanding height of morality, but from the perspective of the interests of the college, I gave you a piece of advice. Why do you distort my meaning?"


    At this time, everyone discussed again, but this time more people preferred Lin Baichuan. Lin Baichuan''s mouth also aroused a charming smile, and his eyes were twinkling with cunning and insidious light.


    Xiaoying narrowed her eyes. She didn''t say anything to Lin Baichuan or morality, because she knew that she couldn''t say that she was a good person. So she just said faintly: "if you want to move quickly, what''s the use of saying so much? Isn''t it to cover up your shameless and dirty heart?"


    Lin Baichuan shook his head helplessly, and then said, "it seems that you really don''t know good or evil. If you have to make trouble in the college and make trouble, and don''t want to be punished, we can only catch you." Lin Baichuan does have a set of words that can resonate with everyone here and make everyone think that everything he does is from the perspective of the college, so that no matter what he does, everyone will not think it is excessive.


    Xiaoying sighed, and then said: "Tianqi college is just like this. It is also a place where right and wrong are not distinguished and black and white are reversed. In this case, come here and say more is useless."


    Wu Qien said in a cold voice, "well, I just saw that you have a good talent and are young. I can''t bear to give you a hard hand. But you insult the elder and the college again and again, so I''m not polite." After that, he looked at Lin Baichuan and Wang Jianzhong, and then said, "let''s go together. Today, we must catch these young people who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    After hearing this, Wang Jianzhong, Lin Baichuan and others nodded at the same time, and then walked toward Xiaoying and others. This time, they all made a decision in their hearts, that is, they must solve Xiaoying, because this person is too dangerous and threatens them too much. If they don''t solve this person, they may suffer a lot in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    After hearing this, Wang Jianzhong, Lin Baichuan and others nodded at the same time, and then walked toward Xiaoying and others. This time, they all made a decision in their hearts, that is, they must solve Xiaoying, because this person is too dangerous and threatens them too much. If they don''t solve this person, they may suffer a lot in the future.


    Small shadow saw these people rushed over together, and then said coldly, "well, today I will appreciate how strong your strength is." After saying that, Xiaoying''s figure flashed and rushed up directly. But at this time, there was a trace of regret in Xiaoying''s heart. Xiaoying regretted his impulse and put himself in such a predicament. If he died here today, how could he avenge his young master? It''s just two wastes of the Zhou family and the Ding family. It''s not worth paying the price of their lives at all.


    But now things have come to this step, even if she is regret, there is no way back, can only be forced to go on.


    Xiaofeng and Xiaofeng are very cautious to launch a joint attack, so they are very cautious.


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng also understood what they were facing today, so they did not retreat and went straight to meet them. Then both sides soon fought together.


    However, before long, the three girls fell into the downwind completely. Wang Jianzhong was the heaven and man level of the true spirit realm, Wu Qien was the highest level of the true spirit realm, and Lin Baichuan was also a master of the highest level of the true spirit realm. However, his fighting power and martial Arts power were much stronger than Wu Qien, which posed a huge threat to Xiaoying. At the same time, Xiaoying boy was only a real spirit realm heaven and man level environment If you face one of the three people, you may have a chance to win. Even if you can''t beat him, you can still retreat. But now, facing the joint attack of three people, he can''t even escape.


    Although Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng have also been promoted to the true spirit realm, they have good spiritual power. Unfortunately, their actual combat experience is too little, and they are promoted too fast, so they can''t really use their own strength. In addition, they are big and small sisters, and they are used to scheming. In such a real battle, what they see is really true Not much, so when facing the array composed of more than ten patrol teams whose strength is only the perfect level of spiritual realm, they are timid and unable to exert their own strength. It is normal to be suppressed.


    After playing for a while, Lin Baichuan said indifferently: "Xiaoying, you have excellent talent and extraordinary potential. I''m giving you a chance. As long as you are caught in a tight hand, I can guarantee that you will never die. How about it?"


    The shadow coldly said: "impossible, you die this heart."


    Lin Baichuan said softly, "I knew you would say that." Then Lin Baichuan said to the others: "I have given her too many opportunities. It seems that he is iron hearted, so I can only be polite."


    When others heard this, they were all talking about it. One of them said, "yes, this little girl is so ungrateful. What kind of character is elder martial brother Lin Baichuan, who has given her so many opportunities, has already looked up to her. She is ungrateful and deserves to die."


    "Yes, that''s right. Elder martial brother Lin is the seventh of the ten outstanding people in Chongxiao. He is also the proud disciple of elder Ge. What qualifications does that little girl have to fight with elder martial brother Lin?"


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing to think that you have become the fourth of xiaochongxiao''s top ten heroes. You don''t pay attention to the rules of the college, the dean of law enforcement, and senior brother Lin


    "That''s right. Even if the talent is good and the potential is strong, it must be eradicated, otherwise it will definitely bring crisis to our college."


    After listening to those people''s comments, Xiaoying was also a little upset and said, "your mind is really gloomy."


    "Generally speaking, I only use this kind of means to the uncontrollable and unpredictable people. If you can let me use this method, I should be glad. At least you are a person who makes me feel a little terrible even if you are dead."


    Shadow: "hum, even if I die, I won''t let you live." After that, Xiaoying began to attack madly and madly, and the main target of attack was Lin Baichuan. She even gave up the defense against Wang Jianzhong and Wu Qien, and just used her body method to avoid it. But in this way, her body would be constantly impacted by spiritual power, and her face was becoming more and more pale.


    After seeing the intention of Xiaoying clearly, Lin Baichuan said with a smile: "it''s no use. Your fighting capacity really makes me look at you with a new look. But if you want to defeat me, it takes time. But do you think you still have such time? You''d better put your hands on the line. If you surrender to me sincerely, I can still save your life, or you will die today. "


    "Don''t dream, it''s impossible."


    Lin Baichuan shook his head helplessly, and then said, "there is no way. Since you do not submit to me, you can only die. Your body can''t bear it." At the same time, Wang Jianzhong and Wu Qien also attacked.Xiaoying had no choice but to avoid the attack of Wang Jianzhong and Wu Qien again, and then took a palm with Lin Baichuan. However, Xiaoying just because of the crazy attack, not only did the spiritual power consume too much, but also because of Wang Jianzhong and Wu Qien''s attack, his body was also greatly affected. At this time, after evading the attack, he launched the attack in a hurry. How could Lin Baichuan be so powerful What about Li Shen''s punch? The petite figure was directly hit by a blow.


    Lin Baichuan saw the shadow was hit and fly, again rushed to the past, want to uproot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

    Xiaoying''s injury was very serious at this time. Just then, she was directly hit and flew for more than 50 meters. She also used this power to retreat more than 100 meters, and opened a distance with Lin Baichuan. At the same time, she stood there tenaciously, looking at Lin Baichuan, who rushed over again in the distance. Her face was calm and her eyes were calm No one knew what she was thinking or what she was going to do. She just stood there quietly and watched Lin Baichuan rush over.


    When Wu Qien and Wang Jianzhong saw this situation, they did not know what to do with Xiaoying. Some of them were worried about Lin Baichuan. At the same time, they were also afraid that Xiaoying would grow up. So they both rushed forward without hesitation and wanted to wipe out Xiaoying completely.


    After seeing the crisis of Xiaoying, Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng yelled: "Xiaoying Get out of the way. Get out of the way. "


    However, when they were distracted, they were directly found the opportunity by the patrol team. After landing, the two of them had completely lost their combat effectiveness. However, they were not worried about themselves. Although Tianqi college was not controlled by the Donghua Kingdom, their identities were different after all. The academy should give them face in any way The same is true for the people in the team. If they really kill these two girls, they will have some trouble.


    So the two people did not care about themselves, but looked directly at the shadow.


    Facing the three real spirit state masters, Xiaoying has a smile on her calm face. The smile is very sad and cruel.


    After Lin Baichuan saw this smile, they were shocked at the same time. However, the last three of them still rushed up with their teeth, because they knew that since they had killed their hands this time, they could never let the little girl in front of them survive. If not, there would be endless trouble.


    When the three people were about to approach the shadow, they heard a roar: "hum You want to die. " Then a figure came to Xiaoying''s body, and then a strong force directly roared Lin Baichuan, Wu Qien and Wang Jianzhong.


    After a big bang, we can see that three people are flying backwards. In the air, they are spitting blood fiercely. Like three blood arrows, they draw a perfect arc and fall directly into the distance.


    Such a situation also makes the people around them pale. Those who just talked about it all stopped talking. Everyone looked at the people who suddenly appeared. They did not dare to come out of the atmosphere, because at this time, these people were suppressed by the aura of the people who just appeared.


    Xiaoying did not expect that at this critical time, someone would come out to save herself. She also looked at the person who came. The man looked like he was in his fifties. He looked ordinary, but he had the dignity of not being angry and self-confident. But she didn''t know this person, and then she said with some doubts: "are you?"


    "Little girl, are you ok?" The visitor did not answer the question of Xiaoying first, but asked about her physical condition.


    Xiaoying shook his head and said, "master, I''m fine, but who are you? Why save me? "


    When the visitor heard that she was ok, she was also relieved, and then said, "my name is Guan Changfei, the master of Liu Yiheng."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying finally understood, and then said with tears, "you are the master of the young master, but the young master..."


    Guan Changfei didn''t expect that the girl, who was still calm in the face of death, shed tears at this time. He was also very moved. At the same time, he understood the feelings between the little girl and his apprentice, so he also said with sadness: "it''s useless for me to protect Liu Yiheng, but you can rest assured that I will never let you have an accident. Remember Don''t do such stupid things in the future. "


    Xiaoying said with tears: "how I wish I could use my life for the master''s life, but since the young master has exchanged his life for my life, I will live well. The elder can rest assured that I will not."


    Director Fei nodded, but he immediately analyzed the shadow''s words, and then said, "shadow, what do you say? What do you mean by saying that your young master exchanged his life for your life? "


    Shadow has not answered, Lin Baichuan rushed back, he covered his chest, expression tangled said: "vice president, what do you mean?"


    Guan Changfei just looked surprised. At this time, he suddenly became angry and fierce. Then he turned around and said to Lin Baichuan, "it''s not interesting."


    "It doesn''t matter why you attacked me." Lin Baichuan said.


    Guan Changfei said coldly, "look at you, OK?"


    "You Vice president, don''t you think you''re going too far? " Said Lin Baichuan, biting his teeth.


    "Too much? Why don''t I think so? Don''t you think it''s too much for so many of you to deal with a little girl or a freshman? " Guan Changfei said.


    At this time, Wu Qien came over and said in a loud voice: "vice president, this girl has flouted the rules of the college, committed murder, despised the inspection team, openly resisted the arrest of the inspection team, and even despised me, the elder of the law enforcement academy, and even fought with me. Why can''t we deal with such a person?"Guan Changfei gave Wu Qien a cold look, and then said, "right and wrong are the most clear in your mind. Don''t you need me to explain it? As for the killing you said, I want to ask you, where are the people killed? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    Guan Changfei gave Wu Qien a cold look, and then said, "right and wrong are the most clear in your mind. Don''t you need me to explain it? As for the killing you said, I want to ask you, where are the people killed? "


    Wu Qien didn''t expect that Guan Changfei asked such a question. He was stunned for a moment. Finally, he could only point to the women who had been knocked down on the ground and several people from the inspection team and said, "people are not dead, but these are the ones who were injured by them."


    Guan Changfei said coldly, "hurt? Why were they hurt? What is this place? "


    "Of course, they were injured by the woman in front of them. This is the dormitory area of Tianqi college. Isn''t this a violation of the rules of the college?" Wu said.


    Guan Changfei: "you are right, but you seem to have forgotten that this is the dormitory area for freshmen. A group of third graders appeared here and were beaten. Can you explain it to me? What''s the purpose of the patrol team? Is it shit? The senior students of grade three all ran here to make trouble, but they didn''t respond. Wang Jianzhong, I think the leader of your inspection team has finished his job. "


    After hearing this, Wang Jianzhong shrunk his head and didn''t dare to argue about anything, because he knew Guan Changfei''s temper very well, but if you really make him angry, the consequences will be very serious. Guan Changfei is obviously angry at this time. If you argue with him now, he may really stay in the college Down.


    Lin Baichuan said with a smile at this time: "vice president, it seems that there is something wrong with your overt protection."


    "Am I protected? Am I not saying the truth? "


    Lin Baichuan: "there is no rule that old students can''t come to the new dormitory area. I think the vice president should be very clear, isn''t it?"


    "It''s very clear, but it doesn''t mean they can come here to fight."


    "I don''t know anything else. When we arrived, we saw these three women trying to kill people. If we hadn''t done it, these people might have been killed." Lin Baichuan said calmly.


    Zhou Dongying said, "vice president, we came here to see some of our Zhou family''s disciples, but these three crazy women attacked us. I think the rumors of the vice president of the college in this period of time also know that it is probably because of this, but those are rumors, which can not be trusted. Even if it is true, it is also the matter on Xiyuan mountain Love, they dare to fight us in Tianqi college. It''s just lawless. "


    Wu Qien also said: "yes, such contempt for everything, lawless people must be punished, otherwise, it will not be the sky?"


    Guan Changfei narrowed his eyes and said to Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei, "is this the case?"


    Gu shaomei immediately said, "no, these people are here to deal with me and Li Qiuxia. They let us leave the college, or they will kill us."


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said, "yes, and they also said that on the Xiyuan mountain, it was their people who killed Yiheng''s younger brother, which made Xiaoying, Tianfeng sister and Guan Feng angry and started


    Ding Feiyan: "you are nonsense. Who are you when you are? Does your presence pose any threat to us? I don''t know. "


    Lin Baichuan said faintly: "vice president, no matter how to say this matter, it is the three girls are wrong, because they hurt people in the end, but also dare to fight with the patrol team, and even more with the elders of the law enforcement academy, so the vice president or not to take care of it."


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei burst into laughter. The laughter was very wild, but it had a strong sense of contempt.


    Lin Baichuan frowned and said, "vice president, what are you laughing at?"


    Guan Changfei stopped laughing and said, "of course I laugh at you, Lin Baichuan. You dare to bark in front of me when you are a dog."


    "You Guan Changfei, you''d better pay attention to your words... " Lin Baichuan didn''t expect Guan Changfei to insult him so much.


    Guan Changfei''s momentum suddenly changed, and then he said: "hum, you are just a student. You even talk back to me or even threaten me. This is much more serious than some minor conflicts among the students. I can tell you that none of you can move today''s three girls. Get out of here now, or I won''t blame my merciless subordinates." This words said overbearing, also with a determination, all can hear Guan Changfei''s determination at the moment.


    After hearing this, Wu Qien said with a straight face: "vice president, why are you defending the rules of the college like this? Do you really care about the rules of the college at all? Are you not afraid that the students of the college will be dissatisfied with you? Are you not afraid of the blame of the college elders? "


    Guan Changfei: "I''m not afraid of anything. I used to be afraid of too much, so I lost a lot. Now I''ve figured it out. As long as I do what I want to do, now I don''t want to listen to any words. You can go away. Otherwise, I also decided to break the rules of the college and see what the old men will do with me."


    Lin Baichuan: "what do you want?""You''d better not know, or you''ll regret it."


    "Is it? Don''t you dare to kill me? So you... "


    Lin Baichuan did not finish, the whole person directly flew out, and then heard Guan Changfei''s gloomy voice saying: "kill you, what can you do? This is my last warning. Get out of here, or I can''t guarantee that I can control my power next time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    Lin Baichuan staggered to his feet, and then again highlighted a mouthful of blood, and then looked up to see some crazy Guan Changfei. He was really worried about Xiaoying''s talent and potential, so this time he didn''t want Xiaoying to survive.


    However, Wu Qien came by and said, "brother Baichuan, the vice president is crazy. We''d better go first. The matter will be solved by the elder."


    "But..."


    "It''s not good for anyone if it''s too hard to make a living."


    Lin Baichuan bowed his head and thought, and then said weakly, "OK..."


    Wu Qien turned to Guan Changfei and said, "today''s business is not over, vice president, you wait to be punished." After that, he took Lin Baichuan away quickly.


    Wang Jianzhong saw that there was nothing to do today. He also waved his hand and left quickly with the patrol team.


    Zhou Dongying and Ding Feiyan are more direct. As early as Lin Baichuan and Wu Qien left, they had already run away. They did not dare to face the anger of the director.


    When Guan Changfei saw that the inspection team had left, he yelled at other colleges: "go and do your own business. Don''t surround yourself here."


    When the students saw that there was no excitement to watch, they all scattered themselves.


    After all the others had left, Guan Changfei said, "you three are too naughty. It is not in this way that you want revenge. You will not only be unable to revenge, but also take your own lives."


    The shadow lowered his head and said, "yes The lesson of the elder should be remembered by the younger generation. "


    Guan Changfei also nodded when he saw Xiaoying''s clever appearance, and then said, "OK, you five, come with me." After that, director Fei takes them to the vice principal''s office.


    After arriving here, Guan Changfei said, "Xiao Ying, Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng, tell me what happened to you on Xiyuan mountain. I remember you just said that your young master died to save you three?"


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "yes, we met people from Zhou, Ding, Qu and Liang families when we were training in Xiyuan mountain. When we avoided their pursuit, we met mutant black bats. In order to save the three of us, the young master was trapped in a huge group of mutant black bats."


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei sighed and said, "I see. But your young master didn''t die among the mutant black bats."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianfeng''s eyes brightened and then said, "vice president, do you mean Liu Yiheng is OK?"


    Guan Changfei: "it''s not nothing. It''s something bigger."


    "What''s worse than being trapped in a swarm of mutant black bats? I don''t believe it. " Guan Feng said.


    Guan Changfei: "he fell into a thousand pools."


    When Xiaoying heard of qianshen pool, she was stunned for a moment, and then said, "vice president, do you mean that the young master just fell into qianshen pool and was not killed?"


    Guan Changfei: "if you fall into qianshen lake, there is almost no chance to live. It is one of the three dangerous places in Xiyuan mountain. No one can come back alive in that place. It has been hundreds of years, or even longer, and has never appeared."


    After listening to Guan Changfei''s words, the three girls'' eyes lit up with hope at the same time. Then Guan Feng said, "so it is. That''s really good. In this way, the hope will be even greater. No, it should be very big."


    Yutianfeng: "yes, very big."


    Xiaoying: "no, I believe that the young master must still be alive, and he will come back alive. There is no difficulty for him."


    The director frowned and said, "are you three too optimistic? That''s a thousand pools. "


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "of course I know, but even in dangerous places and Jedi, there are secrets. No one came out alive before, which does not mean that there will never be. What does the vice president think of hualuofeng


    "It''s also a dangerous place. So far, only a few people have come out of Hualuo peak, but all the people who come out don''t mention anything about it, and they all become useless people."


    Guan Feng: "so what does the vice president think of the strength of the two of us?"


    "Of your age, you two are absolutely outstanding, but compared with those who entered Hualuo peak, you two are just..." Said here, the vice president suddenly opened his eyes, and then said: "did you two enter the Hualuo peak?"


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "yes, we both went in, and we also got the inheritance. Otherwise, our strength would not have broken through to the real spiritual realm. So the so-called dangerous place is not a dangerous place as long as we have the right people in it."


    "Inherited? This Are you two sure? "


    Guan Feng: "yes, the two of us have been passed on by Huayu fairy."


    Guan Changfei: "this is really a miracle. Then you two tell me what happened."Yu Tianfeng: "in short, if you want to survive in hualuofeng, you must have a friend to enter with you, and you must be a same-sex friend. Two people have to be tested together, and they must never give up before they can pass the test. Because Huayu fairy is actually two people, a pair of twins. When I was young, the individual''s feelings were very good, but when I grew up, I felt very good Because of some misunderstandings, the two became suspicious. Finally, they were used and framed, and finally fell on hualuofeng. However, before they died, they repented, so they set up various tests. However, we were disillusioned at that time, and only each other in our hearts actually passed the test and successfully passed the inheritance. "


    After listening to Yu Tianfeng''s explanation, Guan Changfei shook his head in disbelief, and then said, "I see. I can''t complain that no one has succeeded before. It seems that the place is really designed for you two."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    After listening to Yu Tianfeng''s explanation, Guan Changfei shook his head in disbelief, and then said, "I see. I can''t complain that no one has succeeded before. It seems that the place is really designed for you two."


    "No, if it hadn''t happened so many things, especially if we had seen Liu Yiheng''s death with our own eyes, we could not have passed the test. That test was really abnormal." Guan Feng said.


    "No matter what, it''s all your luck. It seems that Liu Yiheng is not only lucky for himself, but also good luck for the people around him." After that, he looked at the shadow and said, "so why are you so sure?"


    "Because I came out of Cangmang mountain, and I also got a lot of harvest," she said


    "Cangmang mountain My God, what monsters are you? Are the three dangerous places just for you to send treasure


    "That''s why I said that my young master will not die. As long as he is not killed, then the danger to my young master should not be very great. I am so happy to know that the young master is OK now." After saying that, Xiaoying even laughed happily. Originally, the shadow disappeared in an instant and returned to the lovely, clever and happy one.


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng are also gently relieved, and then Yu Tianfeng said, "even so, I still won''t let those families go. If we don''t give them a lesson, they don''t know that we are not so easy to bully."


    Guan Feng: "yes, but the power of those four families is not small. Although we can mobilize a lot of people, those people definitely do not have the courage to deal with the four families. Moreover, once we are apart from Tianqi college, we will not be protected by Tianqi college. My family and the royal family will never help us deal with those four families."


    Guan Changfei nodded and said: "yes, and if you retaliate too crazy, don''t mention the four big families. Your parents and the elders of the family will catch you back, so you must find a good way."


    Xiaoying suddenly said with a smile: "then let''s start from Tianqi college."


    "Xiaoying, what do you have to do?"


    Guan Feng said, "Xiaoying, do you mean the challenge arena?"


    "Yes, it''s the challenge arena. Since someone asked my young master to join the challenge arena before, why can''t we? Once on the challenge arena, we will not take any responsibility for life or death, nor do we have to bear any psychological burden. "


    Guan Feng ha ha ha smile, then said: "this method is good, small shadow, you are learning more and more bad."


    Shadow helpless said: "I found that kindness can only be left to good people, and those despicable people, will use unconventional means."


    After listening to several people''s conversations, Qiuxia and Gu shaomei lowered their heads and said, "I''m sorry, we can only give you trouble, but we can''t help you."


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "you two say so, this is not the trouble that you two give us, but we implicate you two, so you don''t think much about anything, just practice hard."


    The two girls also know that it is meaningless to say these things now, so they nodded and said, "well, we will try our best to practice." In fact, the two girls are also very envious of the three girls. In the past, even if their strength was not as good as the three, they were almost the same. But now, when they come back from their experience, the gap is directly opened. They even regret that they didn''t go out to experience with Liu Yiheng, but now regret is useless. They can only think of a way to raise it later High own strength.


    Guan Feng is an acute child, now has a way, she said anxiously: "well, then start to implement our plan now."


    Guan Changfei shook his head and said, "it''s not right now. I just brought you here and injured Lin Baichuan. If you leave now and encounter people who come to trouble, you may be in danger. You can stay here. I''ll deal with the people who are about to come. Then you''ll act well." After that, Guan Changfei walked out of the vice president''s office.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Xu ranxu and Qiu Yijin coming. He frowned and said, "are you two here for me?"


    Qiu ye said with a smile: "of course, you have made a mistake. If we don''t come here, can you handle it yourself?"


    "Stinky boy, are you here to teach me a lesson?"


    Qiu ye could not shake his head and said, "vice president, how dare I teach you a lesson? I''m telling you the truth. Now elder Ge Changlao and elder Qi, who have just left the pass, are looking for your trouble. "


    Director Fei squinted his eyes and got the following: "Qi Huanyan, the old man, has left the pass, but this matter has nothing to do with him. What is he doing here?"


    Xu ran Xu said faintly: "of course, someone told him that the descendants of the four people came. Naturally, he would come out and mix up. Don''t forget that Qi Huan and Qi Yu were all dead in the hands of those four people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "well, I see. Let''s go. We''ll meet the two old people for a while and see what progress they''ve made in closing for so many years."


    Qiu Ye Ban said with a smile: "vice president, you must not look down on those old guys. Their strength is terrible. At least, I don''t have confidence to deal with him alone. Moreover, most of the elders in the college are inclined to these elders, so we still need to be careful."


    Guan Changfei: "of course I know, but I can''t do it when I watch the children die. Besides, I think Liu Yiheng may not be dead."


    "What do you mean? I think it out, or get some other information. " Xu ranxu said, glaring.


    Guan Changfei gave a mysterious smile, and then said, "this is settled. The two old guys are talking about it." After that, he went straight out.


    Xu ran Xu and Qiu Yijin looked at each other, and then Qiu said, "there seems to be something wrong with the vice president today. It has been more than four months. His mood has been very irritable. Why has it changed suddenly today? Something must have happened. "


    "Yes, follow me quickly. You must know what happened." After that, the two of them followed.


    But as soon as they got to the door, Changfei came back, and their smiles were even more brilliant than before.


    Xu ran Xu asked in a puzzled way: "Stinky boy, have you found the candy? Why are you so happy


    "I''m even happier than picking up candy. Someone told me that elder Xing has solved the problem for us. Do you think it''s something to be happy about?"


    Qiu Ye forbids: "has elder Xing also passed the customs?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that she also went out of the customs. It seems that several old guys may not be stable." Guan Changfei said.


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "yes, for 20 years, after those people left, there was no real genius. Therefore, Tianqi college has been looked down upon by the other three colleges. In fact, apart from those four people, only Qiu Yijin and Shu Xiaohua can compare with the talents of other colleges. We have been suppressed for a long time How could those old guys still be able to sit still? There are five people who have broken through the 40 floors of Chongxiao tower in a row


    Qiu Yiban said with a smile, "vice president, I want to know why you suddenly feel better. Tell me about it."


    "Don''t worry. Come with me." Then Qiu Yiban and Xu ranxu fly to the vice president''s office with a confused expression.


    When he got inside, Guan Changfei said with a smile, "do you still know them?"


    Xu ranxu: "of course, what does this have to do with you?"


    Guan Changfei looked at Xiaoying, Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng and said, "you three don''t need to be nervous. If you don''t mind, you can talk about your experience with these two people. You can rest assured that they will never leak out your affairs."


    Shadow nodded and said, "OK, I''m careful of the vice president." Then Xiao Ying, Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng tell their story again.


    When the three people finished their own affairs, Xu ranxu and Qiu Yijin were stunned. It was not until five seconds later that Xu ran Xu said, "it''s incredible that you have been handed down on Hualuo peak and benefited from Cangmang mountain."


    Qiu Yijin also said: "yes, I didn''t expect you to be chased all the way. Although there are many dangers, you finally get unexpected benefits. This is a blessing in disguise and a blessing in disguise."


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "yes, it is. So we have reason to believe that Liu Yiheng is OK. But qianshen lake is different after all. When Liu Yiheng can come back is unknown."


    Qiu Yiban: "it''s better to have hope than not to have hope. By the way, Shifu, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are still faced with this matter? Now that they''re all OK, are the younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters facing each other... "


    "No, it''s two different things. The three girls and Liu Yiheng have nothing to do. They have their own abilities. But the mistakes of your yuwenxi and Yu Ning are facts. How can you do without giving them a little punishment? And they are young and frivolous, and they can take this opportunity to sharpen their temperament Xu ran Xu said categorically.


    Qiu Yijin also felt reasonable, and then said, "OK, but what are we going to do next? Why don''t you go to qianshen lake and have a look at it


    Guan Changfei shook his head and said, "no, what can we do if we go? At that time, it''s just a matter of watching. Who dares to go down? " Speaking of this, Guan Changfei''s eyes brightened, and then he said, "Dean, ye ban, we have just discussed and want to do this. If you can help, then it will be easier." Then Guan Changfei said what he and the three girls thought of.


    Xu ran Xu thought for a while and then said, "although it''s a little extreme, it''s not impossible. Now the four big families are becoming more and more rampant. They don''t pay attention to our Tianqi college any more, and they have already extended their hands to our Tianqi college. Many elders and mentors of Tianqi college have already biased, and even are four members I didn''t care much about it before, but now it''s time to clean up. Too much waste will only affect the progress and development of our college. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    Xu ran Xu thought for a while, and then said, "although it''s a little extreme, it''s not impossible. Now the four families are becoming more and more rampant. They don''t pay attention to our Tianqi college any more, and they have already extended their hands to our Tianqi college. Many elders and mentors of Tianqi college have already biased towards them, even those of the four families I didn''t care much about it before, but now it''s time to clean up. Too much waste will only affect the progress and development of our college "


    the director Fei gave a cunning smile and then said," well, we have decided. You should watch. Don''t let those guys who follow the trend, bully others and rely on the old and sell the old to the three girls. "


    "I know, and I don''t know what kind of growth those two little guys will have when they come back from this experience. Besides, the new kids seem to be very difficult. We Tianqi college is really a mixture of good and bad people now." Xu ran Xu said.


    Guan Changfei: "chaos is not necessarily bad. It''s not necessarily good if it''s not chaotic. We just need to clarify the scum. Let the students solve the rest by themselves. Even if it''s mischievous, it''s no big deal. After all, the students'' ability this time is unprecedented. Maybe those tutors and elders will stand aside soon."


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "yes, then we''ll go back to prepare and contact the trusted elders. After all, it''s just that the two of us are still too weak. If we are really calculated by the old and immortal, we will have nothing, but these little ghosts may have trouble."


    Guan Changfei: "well, I''ll prepare for it, too." Then he turned to the five girls of Xiaoying and said, "you can go and prepare. Remember, it''s OK to make a scene, but don''t make too much noise. It doesn''t matter how much the arena is. But under the challenge arena, you must be more careful. Don''t be calculated, or we will not be able to talk."


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "well, we know, we will be careful, absolutely will not be impulsive."


    Xiaoying also said with a smile: "yes, I was wrong last time, but now that we know the situation of the young master, we will be very careful."


    Guan Changfei said to Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei: "you two should follow the three of them recently. Don''t run around by yourself. No matter what happens or who is looking for you, don''t go there. Do you understand?"


    Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia also know what kind of situation they are in now. They also know that their strength is completely unable to cope with the next thing. At the same time, they are also thoughtful girls, so they nodded and said, "well, we know that we will not give them three trouble, let alone affect your plan."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "well, the two sisters don''t say that. We are friends, aren''t we?"


    Li Qiuxia: "I know, Xiaoying is the best. Let''s go. We still have to learn."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "well, let''s go." Then several girls left the vice principal''s office together.


    Guan Changfei watched several girls leave, but he also left directly. He had his own business to do.


    In the next few days, it was definitely a nightmare for the disciples of the four big families. Xiaoying, Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng began to analyze the characters of these four families after they got the news from Guan Changfei. Then they began to challenge them. Once they got on the challenge arena, the three girls became the God of killing. They never left any alive. This made people in the four families feel scared ¡£


    But after all, the people of the four families in Tianqi college are young people. Even if they are a little older, they are only twenty-five or six years old. Especially men, they have their own face and dignity. Although they know that they may die if they accept the challenge, they still can''t be the turtles, and they can only die innocently.


    Xiao Ying, Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng are also constantly familiar with their own martial arts and spiritual power, and are constantly improving their combat experience and skills. Through such a battle of life and death, their combat effectiveness is constantly improving, and their heart is also constantly maturing, which is much stronger than when they just entered Xiyuan mountain.


    Of course, this situation also attracted the attention of many elders and mentors. After all, many of the people killed by the three girls were of good talent and potential, and some of them became the disciples of the elders, and some of them were highly valued by individual tutors. Therefore, some elders and mentors also gave some warnings and threats to the three girls, and even some elders and tutors had already killed them I''m starting to do little tricks.


    However, the three girls are very smart, and with the care of Guan Changfei and Xu ranxu, they are clever to avoid these small moves. As for the warning and threat, they do not pay attention to them.


    The elders and tutors couldn''t understand why the three girls suddenly began to challenge everywhere. Later, they found that the opponents of these girls were all from four families. However, they didn''t understand why the three girls were so persistent that they didn''t care about their own warnings and threats To challenge the four families, so they are constantly looking for reasons.However, this is also very normal. All the people who know what happened in Xiyuan mountain are dead. Guan Changfei and Xu ranxu, Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning can''t tell the story. The people of the four families also know that although they don''t know the specific situation, they still investigate the general situation. However, such a shameful thing also interferes with Tianqi college Naturally, they would not say so some elders and teachers of Tianqi college were very confused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    In the face of such a situation and situation, the people of the four big families are also a bit restless. After all, the young masters of their own families are constantly challenged and killed, and no one can sit still. These young masters are the future of each family. If these people are dead, the future of the family will disappear, and the family without future will be suppressed by other families, and finally even can They would be replaced by other families, especially the general Zhou family. They had no deep foundation. If it was not for the king''s trust and support, the Zhou family would not have been able to live in the four big families. It was the king''s strong support that enabled them to have more resources for cultivation and rapid development. However, their hearts were still weak Li knows that the Zhou family is much worse than the other three families, especially the younger generation. Now they are being targeted, and the situation has become very bad.


    What makes the four families helpless is that the three girls are very cunning. They only challenge their strength, which is similar to them, and they are a little weaker. The four families also tell the powerful people in the family to challenge them. However, the three girls avoid and do not accept the challenge at all, because they are girls, and they will not accept too many challenges Therefore, their plan was completely defeated.


    After ten days, Zhou Chengze finally couldn''t bear it. He summoned almost all the senior members of the family to hold an emergency meeting. Finally, Zhou decided to find the other three families to deal with it. At the same time, he sent people to tell Lin Xiaobo, Lin Baichuan''s father, and let the Lin family members go around, especially Lin Baichuan, in order to avoid more losses to the Zhou family.


    Although the other three families have deep roots, they can''t bear the young disciples with talent and potential, and have been killed all the time. Therefore, the consensus reached by the four families quickly is to put pressure on the Guan family and the king to stop challenging Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng, and at the same time, they are also putting pressure on Tianqi college to stop Xiaoying''s challenge.


    Their action was very fast, only 20 days later, the three girls finally stopped, which let the four families breathe a sigh of relief, but this time still brought great influence to the four families.


    Zhou Chengze waited until the situation stabilized, then he found several high-level officials. He calmly got the following conclusion: "don''t you say that Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng have been forced to enter Hualuo peak? Why are these two dead girls still alive? What''s more, there''s such a big stir? "


    Zhou Chenghai helplessly said: "these are all calculated according to the place our people have gone through, and yutianfeng and Guan Feng have disappeared for nearly four months. We thought they had entered the Hualuo peak, but we didn''t expect that they had dormant. This sudden return has brought us such a huge loss."


    Zhou Chengmiao shook his head and said: "maybe they really entered Hualuo peak, and they also gained a lot of benefits. You think, even if the two girls are good at talent, they can''t be promoted to the realm of true spirit state so soon. If we can get these two girls, it will be of infinite benefit to our family."


    When Zhou Chengze heard this, he said coldly, "you are right. Maybe these two little girls really got benefits in hualuofeng. But now these two little girls have great opinions on our Zhou family. How can we get them into our family?"


    Zhou Chengmiao said with a smile: "it''s easy to handle. Now the strength of the Guan family is not as good as before. As long as we try to put pressure on the Guan family, we can easily get married with the Guan family. As long as the elders of the Guan family agree, the little girl Guan Feng can''t make any trouble, so she can only obey. As for Yu Tianfeng, it''s more troublesome, although the king is very kind to us But we are ministers after all, and the king is very fond of Yu Tianfeng. If she really doesn''t want to, we can''t force it. "


    Zhou Chengze nodded and said, "yes, there is no other way? Because of these two girls, we have lost a lot of people. Now we have to find them back. "


    Zhou Chenghai suddenly said: "in fact, it''s not totally impossible. We can change marriage. Isn''t the king always wanting the child of Dongying to marry Yu Tianze? Dongying also likes Tianze very much. As long as the patriarch goes to have a good deal with the king, let Dongying marry Tianze, and then let Tianfeng marry our descendants of Zhou family, this should be no problem? Now there are also outstanding Zhou''s back, such as Zhou Dongyin. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Chengze''s eyes brightened, and then said, "ha ha, that''s good. This is a good way. Chengmiao, you should put pressure on Guan''s family immediately to let Guan Feng marry. I''ll go to talk with the king of the Kingdom and try to get Dongying and yutianze, yutianfeng and Dongyin to get married together. It''s better for Guan Feng to be together at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    After hearing this, Chengze''s eyes brightened, and then said, "ha ha, that''s good. This is a good way. Chengmiao, you should put pressure on Guan''s family and let Guan Feng marry. I''ll go and talk with the king of the kingdom to make Dongying and yutianze, yutianfeng and Dongyin get married together. It''s better for Guan Feng to be together at that time."


    Zhou Chengmiao said with a smile: "well, I know, if this thing can be successful, then the status of our Zhou family will be completely stabilized. No matter which Prince becomes king, we Zhou family will be their biggest dependence."


    Zhou Chengze also laughed, laughter with joy and conspiracy, the whole Zhou family also thoroughly out of the haze of the previous period.


    Ding shangshufu, the chief of the Ding family, looked at his three brothers, frowned and said, "don''t you say that girl named Xiaoying has entered cangmangshan mountain? Why is she still alive? "


    Ding Dao Han helplessly said: "I don''t know about this, but the result of our investigation is like this. But this little girl is really a bit strange. Her talent and potential servants are high. How long has it taken her to reach the level of heaven and man in the real spirit realm? This is just fantastic."


    Ding Dao Biao said faintly: "this is quite normal. Don''t forget, that little girl just came to Tianqi college, and it hit the 41st floor in Chongxiao tower. This has not happened for many years. Even Guan Sheng and Dewey didn''t have such talent and potential? So this little girl can''t stay


    Ding Daoxing: "of course, I know that I can''t stay. Such talent and potential are really terrible, and she has become our enemy. But this little girl doesn''t leave Tianqi college. How can we deal with her? Can''t you go to Tianqi college to kill her? "


    Ding Dao Biao thought for a moment, and then said, "we really can''t enter Tianqi college to kill people, and the Ding family should have been eaten up by these two girls. It''s not easy to deal with her. But if the people from the seventh Prince''s side do it, it will be much easier. Now the annual Dabi will start. As long as we do something in Dabi, we can solve it. ¡±


    Ding Daoxing nodded and said, "this is a good way, so it''s decided. What''s more, are you sure Liu Yiheng really fell into a thousand sink pool? This time, it''s absolutely impossible. The talent and potential of that guy are even more frightening. "


    Ding Shiman Han interface said: "I can be sure that Liu Yiheng must have fallen into a thousand pools."


    "Well, that''s good. As for Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng, I haven''t thought of any other way. I''ll do it like this. But we should pay close attention to the activities of the other three families. We must not give them an opportunity, otherwise we will be passive."


    Ding Dao Biao and Ding Dao Han nodded and said, "yes, we know."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiyuan mountain, qianshen lake, originally quiet and terrible, without a trace of waves, just like a mirror of the pool surface suddenly turbulent, and then slowly formed a whirling nest, at the same time, there were bursts of noise spread out, this is the first time in thousands of years, so the monster not far from here is looking at the direction of the thousand sink pool.


    However, because qianshen lake is too terrible, even if there is something happening here, the monsters are just watching from a distance. None of them dare to go and have a careful look, because they don''t want to lose their lives for no reason.


    When many monsters were watching, a huge water column suddenly appeared on the surface of qianshen lake. At the same time, a strong breath was also released. This force was too strong and too strange. Therefore, the monsters who were closer to qianshen Lake felt the breath and ran everywhere. Some monsters even broke into more powerful ones because they ran away The monster''s territory was devoured.


    However, when all the monsters ran away one after another, a very beautiful huge Bluebird flew over quickly. At the moment, the whole body of the green bird was full of faint red light. Three tails like Phoenix were flying with the wind, which added to its charm. After the bluebird flew over, it began to keep at the side of the water column after a clear and high pitched song Wandering, as if waiting for something, the most obvious look in the eyes of expectation.


    A minute after the bluebird flew over, he saw a man suddenly rising from the water column, and then a force pushed the man directly to the outside of qianshen lake.


    Green bird saw here, immediately flew over to catch the man, and then fell directly to the Bank of qianshen lake. At the same time, the water column also disappeared directly, and the powerful and strange power disappeared in an instant.


    At this time, the man who appeared in the water column looked at the green bird and said excitedly, "Xiaoqing Why are you here? "


    Bluebird called out, as if in communication with each other, eyes also have excitement, also have attachment.


    "Oh, you mean you''ve been waiting for me? Thank you very much, Xiao Qing


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    Yes, it is Liu Yiheng who appears in the water column, and Qingniao is Xiaoqing naturally.


    After Liu Yiheng said his words, he felt a little strange, because he found that he could suddenly understand Xiaoqing''s meaning. So he touched Xiaoqing''s feathers and said, "have you been here these days?"


    "Chuo..." A call, the call has a strong excitement and dependence.


    Liu Yiheng immediately understood Xiaoqing''s meaning, as if there was a voice in his heart saying: "yes, I''ve been waiting for you, mother..."


    Liu Yiheng had such a feeling, and after what Xiaoqing said, he was startled. After a while, he said, "Xiaoqing, I''m not your mother, I''m a man."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing seems to be unable to understand. She tilts her head and looks at Liu Yiheng, and then gives a low cry. It looks very cute.


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "men are Well, forget it. I won''t explain it to you. Don''t call me mother anyway


    "Chuo..."


    "Well You just call me... " Liu Yiheng couldn''t think of what Xiaoqing should call him, so he was stunned for a moment, and finally he said, "call me big brother..."


    "Chuo..."


    "You said there was no mother to listen to It''s not a question of whether it sounds good or not, it''s a matter of gender, OK? It''s also a matter of kinship. You can only call me big brother. " Liu Yiheng said with a stare.


    Xiaoqing once again tilted his head, and then called again: "chirp..."


    Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly, and then said, "OK, whatever you want." Liu Yiheng finally compromised. He had no way to explain too much to Xiaoqing. At the same time, others could not understand Xiaoqing''s words, so he didn''t care what to call him. On the other hand, Xiaoqing''s mother may have died, or a mother would never leave her children there. So Liu Yiheng also let Xiaoqing go until Xiaoqing understood more After that, it will be solved.


    Xiaoqing saw that Liu Yiheng agreed and gave a joyful cry. Then Xiaoqing turned around and tossed in her back feathers. Then she hung a grass with red leaves and flowers in her mouth, and then sent it to Liu Yiheng''s eyes.


    At this time, Hong Kun suddenly said, "my God, this is the Moon Flower of the sky. I really didn''t expect such a baby to appear here."


    "Tianyang Yuehua? What is that? "


    "ha ha, you read a lot of books, but this kind of thing is not recorded in the ordinary book. This day, the sun moon flower is Heaven material treasure. If taken, it can be reborn, and it can also bring people back to life, because it contains strong Yin and Yang power, and is also the essence of the world and the essence of the sun and moon, and it needs special environment. And it takes 300 years to mature. The mature time is only three days. If you miss it, it will wither, and the strength will return to heaven and earth. Therefore, it is very difficult to get the Moon Flower in the sky. Maybe only Xiaoqing can get it. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "so it is." Then he took Tianyang Yuehua, and then said to Xiaoqing, "you are my lucky star. You have saved me twice. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died long ago. Now I have helped me get such a good thing. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing becomes smaller and jumps onto Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, and then fondly rubs Liu Yiheng''s face with her head.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, Xiaoqing, by the way, can you feel my breath?"


    Xiaoqing nodded. This time, it didn''t cry because it was squatting on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, too close to Liu Yiheng''s ears.


    Hongkun''s voice came out and said: "that''s certain, because it''s the little master who hatched Xiaoqing. It will naturally have a special feeling to you. Besides, Xiaoqing is not an ordinary monster, it can sense that you are normal."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said angrily, "Hongkun, why don''t you show up for such a long time?"


    Hong Kun said faintly: "I am for the sake of the little Lord."


    "For my good? I don''t think so


    Hong Kun: "how can I cheat the little Lord?"


    "You can say YES now. I hope your explanation will satisfy me. Otherwise, I have been calling for you all the time, and you have been ignoring me. In this case, I will let you know what the consequences are."


    Hong Kun said faintly: "first of all, I want to explain that Mr. sijue''s strength is very strong. He should not be from this continent. He said alive that he came into contact with things in another continent, so he would have the strength to surpass the mainland. However, because of the relationship between Shaozhu and me, my strength was too weak to compete with him. At the beginning, I really didn''t know his intention Why, that''s why I dare not show up and talk to you all the time, because that guy''s mental strength is absolutely beyond your imagination. ""Well, what about the future?"


    Hong Kun: "when I knew he didn''t have any threat to you, he began to teach you martial arts. You know, I don''t have any research on martial arts, so I can''t get in the way. The next step is refining weapons. I''d like to highlight this point."


    "You should really stress that, and that''s what I''m mainly asking."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    "You should really stress that, and that''s what I''m mainly asking."


    Hong Kun: "Li Tianxing''s refining level is very unusual. The most important thing is that he has his own ideas, unique opinions and experience. These things are very valuable. Even if compared with mine, they still have his irreplaceable tone. I have almost told you what I can tell you, and I will follow you all the time What I can bring to you will not be less than one point. More importantly, when you and Li Tianxing study the refining utensils together, you will develop your own ideas and opinions, which is of great benefit to your own development. After all, the things of others are others'', and only what you really understand is the most suitable for you If I join in, it may affect your own thinking, which is very unfavorable to you, and may even hinder your progress and development. Therefore, I have never appeared. As for alchemy, I know nothing about it, but I know something about it, but all I know about it is mental strength. After all, there are too few people with mental power This kind of power is too mysterious. I don''t know it very well. Naturally, I don''t have the right to speak. What''s more, I really don''t want the spirit of Li Tianxing to know my existence. "


    After hearing hung Kun''s explanation, Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "it''s true. If you say that, it''s true. But why don''t you want my master to know you? He''s just a spirit. "


    Hung Kun hesitated for a moment, then said with some embarrassment: "because you are my young master, and he is your master, but he is not qualified to be my elder."


    "Because of that?"


    "Another thing is, although he is a spirit, you should know that the spirit can also release news. I don''t want anyone to know my existence. I think the little Lord should think the same way. At least before the little Lord has no self-protection ability, I don''t want me to expose it, which is extremely harmful to the safety of the little Lord in the future."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, you are really considerate."


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, you are really very smart, and you are very calm, but there are some things you have not really contacted, so you can''t blame them. I think the little Lord will become more powerful in the future." At this time, Hongkun said in his heart: "this guy is simply a pervert. It''s my honor to have such a little master. Thank you for helping me find such a good little master."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay much attention to this matter, but continued to say: "old man, I can feel the meaning of Xiaoqing''s words. Is this the power of heart?"


    Hung Kun: "it should be, mental strength is a very special and mysterious power. I just know that there is mental power. Even my old master doesn''t have the talent to cultivate this kind of power. But the old master once met people who have mental power. Finally, the old master reluctantly fought with each other with his strong Hongmeng spirit and power It''s a draw, which also shows the strength of the heart. "


    "I didn''t expect that mental strength could be so powerful. Would it be invincible if you had mental power?"


    Hung Kun: "little Lord, there is no invincible power in this world. Only invincible people have the power of mind. Their mental power is really mysterious and strong. But it does not mean that if you have mental power, you can reach the level of invincibility. Moreover, it does not mean that there is no power to compete with mental force. As far as I know, time and space can compete with mental force."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, I know. You can rest assured. I won''t feel complacent just because I have strong power."


    "Well, that''s good. But now that you have mental strength, it will be of great help to your future growth. I don''t know anything else, but I know a little. In the future, you will reduce a lot of trouble."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When you have reached a certain level of cultivation, you will slowly appear heart demons. If you want to be promoted, you must restrain the heart demons. Generally, the heart demons will appear in the spirit emperor stage. Therefore, although some people have good talent and potential, they can''t be promoted to the spirit emperor because of their inner fragility. But if you have mental power, the heart demon will be very strong At the same time, the power of Hongmeng is very special. In addition to the existence of Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue, when you are promoted, you will become very simple. There are almost no bottlenecks that are difficult to get through. As long as you reach the level of Hongmeng''s power, you can be promoted. Now it will be easier to have mental power. However, Mr. sijue has been exposed to it If you have the chance to get a more complete mental power script in the future, it will be more perfect, but now it is also very good. "


    Now, I think about the problem of Liu Heng, which is not too much for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    After hearing this, Hong Kun immediately said, "young Lord, it''s true that you think so, but your strength has been improved too fast. Although you have Hongmeng''s spirit pulse and Hongmeng''s formula against heaven, you also have mental power, and you don''t have to be afraid of heart demons. However, you must be familiar with your own strength quickly. In addition, the power that your master forced you to give you in the end is very pure It''s another situation when you turn it into Hongmeng power. Fortunately, you now have Tianyang Yuehua, which can quickly purify your power and even promote you to the other side of the true spirit realm. "


    "There''s no time. I have to deal with the things in front of me first." Said here, he turned to Xiaoqing and said, "do you know the situation of Xiaoying and her?"


    Xiao Qing shook her head, saying that she did not know.


    Liu Yiheng then said, "what about yuwenxi and Yuning?"


    "Is that the man and the woman? They were left, not dead. " A strange voice sounded in Liu Yiheng''s heart. The voice could not be heard of men and women, but it was very young. This was Xiao Qing''s voice.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then raised his head and said, "Xiaoying, Tianfeng, Guanfeng, I hope you are OK, or I swear, I will let the four families leave nothing." Liu Yiheng is definitely not a good man, not to mention a kind person, because he has been bullied too much since he was a child. He knows that good people and kindness are useless. He can never be kind to the enemy, or he will be hurt only by himself.


    Then he said faintly: "time is almost up, Quhan master, are you ready?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng identified the direction, and then walked outside Xiyuan mountain. Along the way, he also met some monsters, which could make him familiar with the power he has now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Tianqi college, on the challenge arena, Qu Hanshi stood steadily on the arena, closed his eyes and waited for Liu Yiheng''s arrival. However, his heart was very deep and his expression was very calm. This was not because he thought Liu Yiheng must not be his opponent, but because he thought Liu Yiheng would not come back. Therefore, although he looked at his expression calmly, the corners of his mouth were raised Radian, or leaked his heart happy.


    Under the challenge arena, many people are looking forward to the battle, especially after the storm stirred by Xiao Ying, Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng in Tianqi college. Moreover, these people don''t know that Liu Yiheng has entered the qianshen lake. Of course, they don''t think Liu Yiheng will come.


    Guan Feng looked at Guan Bai and said, "do you think Liu Yiheng will come this time?"


    Guan Bai: "how do I know? If Liu Yiheng is OK, he will come naturally. But if he has something to do..."


    Yu Tianze said coldly, "Guan Bai, you bastard, don''t you say Liu Yiheng will be ok?"


    Guan Bai: "are you blaming me?"


    "So what do you think I''m doing?"


    Guan Bai: "Stinky boy, what qualification do you have to blame me? You are not talkative. Otherwise, how could he go to qianshen lake?"


    "Nonsense, if you hadn''t comforted me at that time, I would have chased Liu Yiheng back. How could I have let him go to Xiyuan mountain?" Yu Tianze said.


    Yu Tianfeng: "well, you two quarreled. Now it''s no use how you quarrel. What''s more, even if you don''t say it, Liu Yiheng will go to qianshentan. Moreover, he was chased by others this time, not his own. You don''t have to rush away from your responsibility."


    Yu Tianze: "eleven elder sister, when did I shirk my responsibility?"


    Guan Feng: "this is not the point. The point is that no one knows what happened to Liu Yiheng."


    Xiaoying: "I think the young master will be OK, but maybe this time..." Said here, the shadow pause for a moment, and then continue to say: "perhaps the young master simply forgot this duel."


    When Xiaoying said here, Quhan master on the stage suddenly opened his eyes, and then said faintly, "Liu Yiheng, you killed my cousin half a year ago. Moreover, he said that he would challenge me six months later and let me wait here. But why didn''t you show up? Do you think that''s enough? You killed the people of our Qu family. It''s not like you can hide by being a turtle. "


    After hearing this, the people below were boiling. Someone said, "it seems that Liu Yiheng is really afraid to come, but it is also true. If it was me, I would not appear to die."


    "Since you know that you are not your opponent, don''t try to challenge others at the beginning, but now you dare not show up. It''s disgraceful to be home."


    "Yes, he''s just a shrinking turtle. It''s shameless."


    "Well, if I were, I would come to the stage even if I knew I was dead. Otherwise, I would be better off dead than alive. I might even bring danger to my family."


    "Well, you don''t know what happened at that time. Liu Yiheng killed Qu Hansheng. When Qu Hanshi appeared in time, he would challenge Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng might have said that to survive. But now he knows that he can''t defeat Qu Hansheng. Naturally, he won''t appear. However, it''s shameless for him to do so, and such a person is not worthy of becoming a martial arts practitioner.""Yes, it''s a shame for a martial arts practitioner, and it''s also a shame for Tianqi college. Such a person should not be a martial artist."


    When Guan Feng heard this, she couldn''t listen any more, and then she said out loud, "stop, you don''t know the situation. What are you shouting about here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    When Guan Feng heard this, she couldn''t listen any more, and then she said out loud, "stop, you don''t know the situation. What are you shouting about here?"


    Yu Tianfeng went on to say, "yes, everything is not clear here. You don''t know that everyone should be responsible for what they say?"


    As soon as the two girls spoke, everyone immediately quieted down, because the two girls had great power a while ago. They could not afford to have the strength to see the virtual realm. After all, those who can enter the real spirit state before the age of 25 are great talents. Naturally, those who can become talents in Tianqi college are not in their own cities It''s as simple as being a genius.


    But at this time, the people who came to see the duel were not only new students, but also many old students. These people were not afraid of Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng. So one of them said, "we don''t need to know the situation. What''s more, the current situation is not very clear? That is, Liu Yiheng did not show up, did he? "


    "Yes, what''s more, it''s Liu Yiheng who asked for the duel, and it''s him who set the time. Now he doesn''t show up, and he''s a shrinking turtle, isn''t it?"


    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng were dumb and speechless when asked by these two people. They could only stare at each other.


    At this time, a person said faintly: "don''t worry, isn''t the time coming? Liu Yiheng did promise to fight, but he didn''t say when to fight. As long as it is still today, Liu Yiheng can do it no matter when he appears, isn''t he? "


    When the speaker saw the visitor, he narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. He just snorted coldly.


    Guan Bai took a look at the speaker and then said, "it''s brother Gu. Thank you very much."


    Gu shaomei said excitedly: "elder brother, you can come. It''s really nice. These people are really annoying. Liu Yiheng, who is falsely slandered here."


    The person who just spoke was Gu Shaoqing. Gu Shaoqing is a student in the study area, which is not comparable to other students. The strength of the students who can enter the training area must reach the peak of the true spirit realm, and the age should not exceed 25 years old. Just like Lin Baichuan, he is qualified to enter the study area. However, because he has just been promoted, he still needs an examination, After the assessment, you can enter the study area directly. The students in the study area are the elites among the elites and have a great future and status in the college. Therefore, even ordinary tutors and elders dare not easily provoke the students in the study area. It is precisely because Gu Shaoqing has such strength that those old students dare not speak up.


    However, there are very few students in the study area. After all, there are too few people who can reach the top level of the true spirit realm before the age of 25. There are no more than 30 people in the whole study area, and most of them are not young people. Only Gu Shaoqing is the only one who is young. It is because of this that the students in the study area will become the real treasure of the college Only with these people can we bring the real future to the college, make the college move forward, push the college forward, or keep the honor of the college. Therefore, Gu Shaoqing''s position in Tianqi college is absolutely decisive.


    But another slow voice said, "who should I be? It turns out to be Gu Shaoqing. You no longer practice in the study area, but come to the College District to join in the fun? "


    Gu Shaoqing looked at Lin Baichuan and said, "what? Are you qualified to control me? "


    "I really don''t have the qualification, but since I''m here to watch the duel, it''s better to shut up. Otherwise, people think you''re a person from the study area coming to bully people."


    Guan Feng looked at Lin Baichuan and said angrily, "it''s you again? What''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    After hearing this, Lin Baichuan''s eyes were also cold and busy. A while ago, he was seriously injured by Guan Changfei, which has spread all over the college. Although he was beaten by the vice president, it still became a stain of Lin Baichuan. He didn''t want to be mentioned. Now Guan Feng mentioned it in front of so many people. How can he not be angry, but this is not the time for him to attack "Guan Feng, you''d better pay attention. The strength of the Guan family is still there, but if I want to deal with you, no one can stop it."


    Guan Bai said lightly: "you don''t have to be arrogant. After a while, you will know how ridiculous your arrogance is now."


    Lin Baichuan: "now the new students are really not cute, but it doesn''t matter. I will tell you with my strength that they are lovely and will live a long life."


    Seeing Guan Feng''s reaction, Yun Tianhe also clenched his fist, and then went to Guan Feng and said, "Guan Feng, don''t talk to such people. Drop the price."


    Guan Feng laughed this time, and then said, "yuntianhe, I like what you said this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    Cloud Tianhe is also a silly smile, and then said: "well, as long as you are happy, you like it." But in his eyes, there was a strange light in his eyes, and his heart said secretly, "can you be happy only if you have something to do with Liu Yiheng? Do you like it if you say something beneficial to Liu Yiheng? Guan Feng, haven''t you seen it? Liu Yiheng has no feelings for you at all, and he will not be in your feelings. Only I, yuntianhe, really care about. "


    Seeing the silence below, Mr. Qu said again, "I didn''t expect that the people of Tianqi college also have such shameless existence. I don''t think he will come, but I will stay here until the time is up. If Liu Yiheng doesn''t show up at that time, I will ask the dean to expel him from the college and ask you to do something for me A witness. "


    Mr. Qu''s words once again aroused the following people''s fury. One of them said, "well, I''ll give you a witness. If Liu Yiheng doesn''t come today, he will not be qualified to continue studying in Tianqi college. We will ask the principle to give you a reply."


    "Yes, I will testify to you that such a person is the scum of Tianqi college, and we will never tolerate it."


    After that, everyone said everything, but no one thought that Liu Yiheng was just a student who had just entered Tianqi College for one year, while Qu Hanshi was indeed a fourth grade college and had been in Tianqi College for five years. What a huge gap.


    Guan Feng and others are anxious, but they have no way. They can''t say anything about the time of entering the college, because it''s already a matter of face. Liu Yiheng himself said that he wanted to challenge Qu Han master. Then he knew this problem at the beginning. As far as Xiyuan mountain was concerned, they couldn''t say anything, because it was not convincing No one in the family would believe that the four families would send experts to hunt down Liu Yiheng, let alone that Liu Yiheng fell into a thousand sink pool for no reason. So if he said it, he would have to worry.


    As time goes by, the day will be over. In this continent, the saying of a day is not until 12:00 in the morning, but after sunset. Even if it is a day, the sun will soon set, and the whole sun has turned blood red.


    Mr. Qu Han opened his eyes and looked at the sun, and then said, "well, the time has come. It seems that Liu Yiheng, that coward and coward, really dare not come. There is no way. I can only go to the dean."


    As soon as Qu Han master finished speaking, a figure suddenly rushed over from the distance. At the same time, a cold voice said, "who said I dare not come, coward. I don''t deserve such a name. I''d better leave it to you Qu family."


    After hearing this, they all looked at each other, and then someone exclaimed, "Liu Yiheng, it''s really Liu Yiheng coming. "


    "He''s really here. Is he really going to die? He really dares to duel with the fourth grade college Qu Han teacher. Doesn''t he know that the fourth grade college is at least a master of the real spirit state and the virtual level? "


    "Yes, but I admire this boy''s courage very much. I dare to come even though I know he will die."


    "I don''t think he can help it. Otherwise, he won''t come at this time. Maybe it''s because he wants to go to the dean. If he doesn''t come out, he may be expelled from the college. That''s why he came out."


    "Yes, it may be, but who can blame? Who told him that half a year ago, he didn''t know the height of the earth and took the initiative to challenge him. How about now? Is he eating his own fruit? "


    "Well, Liu Yiheng is dead. He''s really stupid. If I don''t come out, even if I''m expelled from the college, there will be nothing left once people die."


    "It''s not your advice. But he''s pathetic enough to think about it. If you don''t provoke the four families and get along well with Tianfeng and Guanfeng, as well as friends like Guan Bai and Yu Tianze, they should be able to mix up soon. It''s a pity that he''s too dedicated."


    People under the challenge arena have everything to say at this time, but there are few people who say nice words. Everyone is arranging Liu Yiheng. However, there is no way to do it. Shenzhou Lu is supposed to respect strength. All people will praise the strong and will not sympathize with the weak, unless the weak one is a beautiful woman, but Liu Yiheng is obviously not It is possible to capture the goddess in their mind, so it is normal for these people to arrange Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care what these people said at all. He just walked towards the challenge arena calmly.


    But he had just left, when he saw three figures galloping over, and then a voice with crying voice said, "Liu Yiheng, I knew you would not die. You are fine indeed." Then Liu Yiheng felt a soft body directly into his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    But he had just left, when he saw three figures galloping over, and then a voice with crying voice said, "Liu Yiheng, I knew you would not die. You are fine indeed." Then Liu Yiheng felt a soft body directly into his arms.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man who broke into his arms, and then said, "Guan Feng, what''s the matter with you? Isn''t that good for me? Don''t cry. "


    At this time, Yu Tianfeng and Xiaoying also ran over. Then they both held Liu Yiheng''s arm, and their eyes were filled with tears. Meanwhile, Yu Tianfeng said, "Liu Yiheng, you fool, why do you want to be brave? Do you know how painful I felt when I saw you swallowed by the mutant black bat?"


    Xiaoying also said: "yes, young master, even if I''m going to die, it''s also my death. Xiaoying has no goal and no pursuit. I just want to stay with the young master all my life. This is my biggest goal and pursuit. But the young master is different. The young master has many important things to do. If you have an accident, who can help the young master complete those things? What''s more, if the young master is dead, how can I live? "


    Liu Yiheng was very moved by the three girls'' words, and then said, "well, don''t worry, I won''t die so easily. You see, I''m not coming back safely?" Then Liu Yiheng quietly pulled out his arm from the arms of Xiaoying and yutianfeng. Although the soft flesh on the chest of the two girls made Liu Yiheng feel comfortable, there were too many people at this time. Liu Yiheng was not used to being watched by many people. Then he pushed Guan Feng away slightly and said, "OK, don''t do this. Many people are watching. ¡±


    at this time, many people look with envy, jealousy and hatred, because these three girls are so famous, yutianfeng and Guan Feng have long been playing an important role in Tianguan city. They are also the dream lovers of many men. The talent and potential of Xiaoying have also conquered many people. Besides, Xiaoying is so beautiful, it makes many men do it Crazy, but at this time, the three girls are so close to Liu Yiheng. How can we not let these people envy, envy and hate?


    But many women''s eyes are full of admiration and love. Because Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are well known by many people, plus Liu Yiheng''s handsome and messy appearance, especially those deep, calm and dark eyes, many women can''t move away from it.


    Soon, everyone began to discuss. Some people said that Liu Yiheng was skillful, some said that his three aunts were shameless, others said that Liu Yiheng did not know his identity and dared to provoke Princess yunyun It''s all about it anyway.


    After the three girls felt Liu Yiheng''s behavior, their mental strength was also a burst of emptiness. However, hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, they looked at the people next to them. Their faces turned red, and they felt that their behavior had just gone too far. So they all stepped back a little. Then Yu Tianfeng said, "do you really want to fight with master Qu Han?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, I will fight when I come back, but you can rest assured that I will never do anything uncertain."


    Guan Feng said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m very sure."


    When Yun Tianhe saw Guan Feng pounce on Liu Yiheng''s arms, his eyes directly spurted fire, and at the same time said secretly, "why? Why is that? I disappeared for such a long time. After I came back, you didn''t even care about it. But when Liu Yiheng came back, you unexpectedly Unexpectedly Absolutely intolerable, intolerable. "


    When he thought of it, Liu Yiheng came over and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, you three are worried."


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "it''s ok if you come back."


    Turn it off: "Stinky boy, you know that we are worried and still do such dangerous things. Are you intentional?"


    Yun Tianhe also put on a smile at this time, and then said: "I believe big brother, no matter what danger is difficult to live big brother."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "OK, we will talk about these later. I will solve the problems in front of me first." After that, Liu Yiheng nodded to Gu Shaoqing, and then jumped to the arena.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng appear, Quhan master''s face was very ugly. When Liu Yiheng got to the arena, his face recovered. Then he said softly, "you are really dead without walking."


    Liu Yiheng knew what Qu Hanshi meant, so he laughed and said, "yes, my life is really big. Are you surprised to see me?"


    "I''m surprised that I can''t talk about it. I just feel that you''re not as smart as you''re supposed to be."


    "Oh, yes? Why am I not clever? "


    Mr. Qu Han: "if you are smart, you should not have just escaped a robbery and come to die at once. Moreover, this is a real death, and there will be no more opportunities."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "I remember half a year ago, I said that half a year later today, I will fight you and kill you. Now I come to see my promise at that time.""Ha ha, that''s a joke. Is it up to you?"


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    Master Qu Han chuckled and said, "yes, it''s not enough, and it''s still far away. I tell you, I''ve been promoted to the master on the other side of the true spirit realm. I''m qualified to be promoted to the fifth grade. Do you really think you have the ability to defeat me?"


    After listening to this, everyone was talking about it. A man was surprised and said, "my God, I didn''t expect that Qu Han master has been promoted to the other side of the real spirit realm. His talent is really powerful. Even if he can''t enter the study area, his talent is enough to laugh at Donghua kingdom."


    "Yes, Liu Yiheng is really dying. Although his talent is very strong, he has just come to Tianqi College for a year, and he is too young. How could he be the rival of Quhan master?"


    "Yes, it seems that he is still too young. I don''t know what it means to hide one''s talent and keep a low profile. If he can endure for a year or two, he may really surpass Qu Han''s master."


    "Well, but now there is no such opportunity. Qu Hanshi will not let him survive, nor will he give him a chance to grow up."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about what people were talking about, because Liu Yiheng had experienced a lot of ridicule and humiliation since he was a child. Moreover, those people came to his closest relatives. Therefore, such a situation is of little significance to Liu Yiheng, and he will not care at all. Now Liu Yiheng only cares about his own The original heart, his own conscience is good, will not care about anyone''s words and views, so he just calmly looked at Qu Han teacher, said lightly: "so?"


    Qu Han''s teacher was stunned for a moment and then said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I asked you, said so much, so?"


    Qu Han nodded and said, "so I decided to let you do three moves."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then shook his head and said, "no, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Mr. Qu Han: "you''re a little bit self-conscious. You know how many moves I''ve asked you. You''re all dead in the end. But I''m a senior student after all. It''s normal for you to take three moves. Let''s do it."


    "Are you sure I''ll do it first?"


    "Of course, I''m very sure."


    "Well, then, in that case, I''ll be more respectful than obedient." After saying that, Liu Yiheng seems to inadvertently hit a fist, even without spiritual power, so slowly attacked the past.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack, Quhan teacher was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, are you too ridiculous? Manniu Quan, are you Qingyuan County so poor? Don''t you have any martial arts skills? "


    The people under the challenge arena saw that Liu Yiheng used the simplest bull boxing, and they all burst into laughter. After all, the man who could come to Tianqi college, who was not an elite in various cities, naturally looked down on it.


    Guan Bai also frowned and said, "how can you still be a bull boxing?"? Has brother Liu never practiced other martial arts


    Jade Tianze interface said: "Guan Bai, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, but even if it''s bull boxing, it shouldn''t be like this?"


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "don''t worry, that Quhan master is only matched with the young master and only uses the bull boxing."


    Other people saw the shadow and did not speak. Lin Baichuan felt the same feeling, so he directly looked at the challenge arena.


    Gu Shaoqing knows something about Liu Yiheng. He knows the power of Liu Yiheng''s bull boxing and Liu Yiheng''s temperament. However, he still doesn''t believe that Liu Yiheng can grow up to be able to defeat Qu Han master in such a period of time. Therefore, he is also absorbed in looking at the two people in the arena.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to the sarcasm of quhanshi and the people under the challenge arena, but he still attacked slowly. When his fist was still one meter away from Quhan master, Liu Yiheng suddenly burst into power. Then Liu Yiheng''s momentum changed greatly. It seemed that the whole person became a buffalo, with huge impact force and incomparable speed Then he attacked Qu Han Shi.


    Qu Han Shi stood there with a relaxed face, but when he felt Liu Yiheng''s attack, his face changed immediately, and he said angrily, "boy, you dare to cheat me..." After saying that, he also hit out.


    Then I heard a bang, and then I saw a figure flying backwards. At the same time, a scream was also followed. Then, with a common sound, the body fell to the ground without even struggling for a moment, and became a corpse.


    Seeing this situation, the people under the challenge arena suddenly became confused. One of them said, "what''s the situation? Didn''t Qu Han ask Liu Yiheng to do three moves? Why did you do it as soon as you came up? "


    "It''s all about whether to let or not. Liu Yiheng is too self defeating. Now it''s all right. It''s solved with one move."


    "You''re right, but it''s not a good thing to be dishonest. Qu Hanshi is still a member of the four big families. How can people be convinced by this way of doing things?"


    "So what? China''s mainland power is respected. If you have strength, you have the right to speak.""Oh, no..."


    "What''s wrong..."


    "Take a good look. It seems that Liu Yiheng is not the one who flies out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    "Take a good look. It seems that Liu Yiheng is not the one who flies out."


    After hearing the voice, they took a close look at the people in the challenge arena. At this time, the people in the challenge arena were dressed in white, with no wind. They had a handsome face without any defects. Under their swords eyebrows, they had bright eyes like stars. Their eyes were deep and calm. They stood upright as if they were relaxed in the cold winter. The one on the shoulder was small Qingniao didn''t even get any fright, but still stood on his shoulder steadily. Where is Quhan master? Is it Liu Yiheng.


    After everyone had seen it clearly, the arena suddenly became quiet. Those who had just been making fun of Liu Yiheng were slapped by big faces. Those who had just laughed at Liu Yiheng were ashamed to find a hole in the ground.


    Some of Liu Yiheng''s fans, who are really full of stars, are paying attention to Liu Yiheng. Some people even want to go to the challenge arena involuntarily, but they can''t go up because there are so many people. Otherwise, it may become a situation that Liu Yiheng can''t cope with.


    At this time, a man said with emotion: "I finally know that Liu Yiheng said the other party let him three moves is very ridiculous, what does it mean."


    "Yes, master Qu Han couldn''t even take Liu Yiheng''s move, and threatened to let Liu Yiheng do three moves. Now it''s really ridiculous to think about it." Immediately after the voice of this man''s argument, everyone began to talk again.


    At this time, Lin Baichuan''s eyes became sharp, and his fists were tightly clenched. He said secretly in his heart, "what kind of monster is this guy? I remember that when I met this boy, he was still a perfect level of congenital spirit. In less than a year, he even broke through to the realm of true spirit, and it seems that he should be sudden He has broken to the other side of the true spirit realm. His growth rate is really appalling. Is it true that he has encountered any adventures in the past six months? But is adventure so easy to touch? Yutianfeng, Guanfeng and Xiaoying must have had an adventure. With Liu Yiheng, how can the adventure become Chinese cabbage? " What Lin Baichuan didn''t know was that the adventures that these people met were not what ordinary people could get, but in the three dangerous places in Xiyuan mountain.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s strength, Gu Shaoqing squinted in his eyes, and then said in a low voice: "it''s really strong. It seems that I must speed up my pace. If I can''t subdue this boy, I must find a way to get rid of it, otherwise he may destroy my plan." Thinking of this, he also looked at the next cloud Tianhe.


    When he saw the tense expression on Yun Tianhe''s face and the flickering eyes, he gave a smile and then got: "Tianhe, your elder brother is really a genius. He has been promoted to the real spirit realm and the virtual level state so quickly. Moreover, I can''t judge the combat effectiveness. At least one punch will kill a person on the other side of the real spirit realm, no matter what There are few places. You are lucky to have such a big brother. "


    Hearing this, Yun Tianhe''s facial muscles twitched for a moment, then reluctantly showed a smile, and then said: "yes, it''s really my honor to have such a big brother."


    Gu Shaoqing nodded, then turned to Gu shaomei and said, "well, you should have not seen for a long time. You want to talk to each other, so you can talk, and I won''t disturb you."


    Gu shaomei immediately said, "elder brother, don''t you stay?"


    Guan Bai: "yes, we are friends in any way."


    Gu Shaoqing: "I am very happy to be your friend, but I will not participate in today''s affairs." After that, Gu Shaoqing left, walking very naturally.


    Yu Tianze narrowed his eyes and said, "this man is really strange. Is he really your friend?"


    Gu shaomei said coldly, "that''s my brother. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Your brother? My brother


    Gu shaomei: "that''s right. It''s my brother, the brother of one of my countrymen."


    Yu Tianze: "Er, then I have no opinion. Your brother is good. It should look very fierce."


    Gu shaomei: "of course, my brother is a genius."


    "More talented than me?" Yu Tianze said shamelessly.


    "You How can you compare with my brother? My brother is a member of the college study area. Are you sure you can get there


    "Study area It''s not true


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s voice came and said, "no matter whether it is true or not, he is Gu shaomei''s eldest brother, so he is better than you. Do you have anything to argue with?"


    "Why?"


    Liu Yiheng: "so you still have something to argue about. So shaomei, I think you''d better forget it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    After hearing this, Yu Tianze''s face changed, and then said: "what''s more, it''s very difficult to find a girl with the same aspiration. Liu Yiheng, you can''t be so immoral."


    Guan Bai walked by and said, "we''d better go. If we don''t, we may have trouble."


    After Guan Bai finished speaking, they immediately looked at each other and found that there were not many eyes in the eyes of all the people nearby, especially the eyes of some girls. They were like a hungry wolf who wanted to swallow Liu Yiheng directly.


    When Guan Feng saw these women''s eyes, he was furious and said, "what are you doing? Get away from me. "


    Those women did not seem to have heard Guan Feng''s words at all. They still looked at Liu Yiheng. Some of them had already gone to Liu Yiheng. One of them said with a smile: "Mr. Liu, do you have a girlfriend? Are you married? But it doesn''t matter. As long as you like me, I don''t want to follow you


    Another woman came up and said, "you don''t want to see what you look like, like a hemp pole. What you want is nothing. What qualifications do you have to stand beside Mr. Liu."


    "What do I want? Hello, it''s more humiliating to stand on Mr. Liu like a dwarf wax gourd. "


    Xiaoying saw something wrong with the situation, and then she pulled Liu Yiheng''s hand and said in a loud voice: "get out of here quickly..." Then two people ran away, the speed is so fast that everyone is smacking their tongue.


    Guan Bai said in a loud voice: "run, be careful to be trampled to death." After saying that, he directly pulled away from Qiuxia and quickly ran away.


    Yu Tianze pulled Gu shaomei and followed Guan Bai. Yun Tianhe was going to pull Guan Feng, but Guan Feng ran away with Yu Tianfeng, chasing Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying. Then a group of people ran in the direction of Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying. Then a group of people ran in the direction of Liu Yiheng, which was like a huge crowd.


    Yun Tianhe quietly took back his arm in mid air, gritted his teeth and said, "why is it like this? What''s good about Liu Yiheng? She already has a woman around her. Why do you still stick to it? And Liu Yiheng, why do you want to rob Guan Feng with me? Anything else is OK. I won''t forgive you this time. " His voice was very low, and he didn''t care what he said. Many people chased Liu Yiheng in the direction of running. Men all went after Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng and Xiaoying, while women went after Liu Yiheng. Soon, yuntianhe was the only one left in the huge square, and even Qu Hanshi''s body was taken away.


    Yun Tianhe clenched his fist fiercely. His hand had been broken by his nails, but he was unconscious. At this moment, a slightly hoarse voice said: "how about it? Have you thought about it? "


    After hearing this voice, yuntianhe turned his head and saw a man in black. He was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I really didn''t expect that you would dare to appear here openly. Are you afraid that people in the college will find you?"


    "Ha ha, so what? I was a member of the college, but you have to think about it. Are you really willing to live in the shadow of that person? Are you really willing to let your favorite woman out


    Hearing this, yuntianhe lowered his head. After a few breaths, his eyes became sharp and gloomy when he raised his head, and then said, "OK, I''ve decided to cooperate with you."


    "Well, that''s right. Some things have to be won by ourselves. Others can only help, but they can''t do it for you. Well, since you have decided to cooperate, things in the future will be much easier."


    Yun Tianhe: "what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s very simple. Now Liu Yiheng has just come back, and he has received too much attention, so we can''t move him or him at all. When we have the opportunity, I will naturally contact you. At that time, you just have to do what you should do." After that, he threw a bag and said, "these are the sincerity of our cooperation."


    "What is this?" Yun Tianhe grabbed the bag and asked in some doubt.


    "There are pills, which can help you improve your strength. What you have to do now is to enhance your strength, or you may not even have the qualification to stand beside that person." The man in Black said faintly.


    "I, I know, but you also remember for me, I don''t want these, but Guan Feng."


    The figure of the man in black pauses for a moment and then says, "of course we know that. Don''t worry. It''s just a Guan Feng. It''s not difficult at all. As long as you''re obedient, Guan Feng is definitely yours." Although he said so, he thought in his heart: "it''s a useless thing. There are women in his head. For a woman, even big brother can betray him. How can such a man treat you really? It''s not enough. If it''s not because this guy can get close to Liu Yiheng and other people are not good at it, how could the master let me find such a useless person? "


    Yuntianhe didn''t know what the man in black thought. He grabbed the pill in his hand and then walked to his dormitory area. He really didn''t want to join Liu Yiheng.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Deputy Dean''s office, Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "the boy came back, the whole college made a mess, it is too hateful."


    Guan Changfei also had a happy smile on his face and said in a relaxed tone: "what''s hateful? My apprentice didn''t do anything wrong. To be exact, did he do nothing well? The duel was decided half a year ago. My apprentice just came back to fight with my opponent. "


    "I know, Liu Yiheng is your apprentice, but you don''t have to shout one by one. I''m tired of listening."


    Guan Changfei: "what''s bothering you? I''m telling the truth. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    Guan Changfei: "what''s bothering you? I''m telling the truth. "


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "well, you are right, but what are your plans for the next step? Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are so adverse. Would it be a waste to stay in the college? "


    "Does the Dean want to practice Liu Yiheng in the study area?" he said, narrowing his eyes


    "It''s not that I think, but he has the ability. But you also know the situation in the study area. It''s easy to get in but difficult to get out. Especially for the geniuses like Liu Yiheng, once they enter the study area, it may be difficult to leave Tianqi college."


    Guan Changfei nodded and said: "yes, the study area can really let Liu Yiheng learn more things, and can also make Liu Yiheng grow up more quickly. But you and I are very clear that Liu Yiheng can''t stay in Tianqi college, and we can''t keep Liu Yiheng in Tianqi college. Only the broader sky outside is suitable for the development of my apprentice."


    Xu ran Xu said faintly: "this In fact, there is no need to enter the study area. If Liu Yiheng is alive, he will get a privilege. In this way, we can have the best of both worlds. "


    "What kind of privilege? The privilege of the study area is not so easy to obtain. Even Qiu Yiban did not have such a qualification. "


    Xu ran Xu said faintly: "Ye Ban''s talent and potential are indeed excellent, but compared with Liu Yiheng, there is still a big gap. At the same time, I am very satisfied with Liu Yiheng''s character. I can help with this matter, and I don''t want such talent to be destroyed in our hands."


    Guan Changfei: "thank you very much."


    "You son of a bitch, why are you so polite to me? Well, I''m going. " After saying that, he went back to his office directly, and then said softly to the air in front of him: "Shizu, how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    "Don''t you already have a good way to deal with it? Then follow your method. Anyway, that boy can''t stay in our Tianqi college. Our Tianqi college temple is too small. In this case, we will leave him a good impression, and we may have unexpected harvest at that time


    "I understand Shizu. What about Xiaoying''s child?"


    "She and Liu Yiheng are one. They can''t be separated. We can''t separate them. Besides, the girl named Xiaoying has a unique origin, so let her and Liu Yiheng together. As for guanbai, don''t give special care, but pay attention to Du Xinghan and huazi fish."


    "Shizu, is it because of the performance of these two in Chongxiao tower?"


    "That''s right. Du Xinghan has hit the 41st level, where he spent more time fighting and killing illusions than Xiaoying, which shows that his talent should not be underestimated, but the Chinese fish has hit the 42nd level. Such talent can also be described as against the heaven. If you can, you''d better take these two people as apprentices, and don''t let those elders take advantage of it."


    Xu ran Xu shook his head and said, "Shizu, you are wrong this time. Ge Changlao and Qi Changlao have already stretched out olive branches. Unfortunately, people don''t look up to them at all, so I didn''t go to look for these two little guys."


    "Well, then you go to check the situation of Du Xinghan. I think there will be results soon. Then we will make plans."


    "Well, Shizu, what about Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ve prepared a chance for them to practice. This chance is incomparable. Remember, you must bring Du Xinghan and huazi fish."


    Xu ran Xu was surprised and said, "what chance is it?"


    "You will soon know that this big ratio may seem a bit boring, because the real masters should not be in the college." Here, the voice of the old man did not appear.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng follow Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying as they talk. Guan Feng has a taste of eating and says, "I just didn''t think of it? Now it''s cheap, little shadow. "


    Yu Tianfeng: "you are really a small vinegar jar, but you must want to be good. Liu Yiheng will never be short of women in the future, and each one must be outstanding. If you can''t bear such a situation, then I advise you to give up."


    "Why should I give up?"


    "In fact, I think the one named yuntianhe is also good. He is devoted to you. You may as well try it. Maybe you will have unexpected harvest."


    Guan Feng glared at Yu Tianfeng angrily, and then said, "it seems that there are more men who fall in love with sister Tianfeng than I do. Why don''t you choose one of them?"


    "How can it be compared?"


    Guan Feng: "well, no matter what you say, I won''t quit. Unless Liu Yiheng makes it clear that he doesn''t like it, I will quit."


    Yu Tianfeng laughed and said, "OK, then let''s go." Then two people are also speeding up the speed towards Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying ran for a long time. After throwing the others away, the two stopped. Then Xiaoying complained and said, "young master, what''s the matter with you? How can we study and live in the college if it goes on like this? "


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "this I also have no way, all this is not I can control."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, he heard a sour voice saying: "of course you can control it. As long as you don''t make it so handsome, and then when you fight with others, you don''t appear so strong, then those little fans will not be like this naturally."


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "ha ha, Liu Yiheng''s ability to attract bees and butterflies is inborn. It''s useless even if it''s how to control it. It''s just that Xiaoying has to work hard."


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at the two beautiful but different personalities of the two Phoenix, and then said with a smile: "you are OK to say that I, those who chase after, should be a large part of you three?"


    Xiaoying: "no, when you are no longer here, the three of us will not cause any sensation at all."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, anyway, things have happened and can''t be changed. I''ll pay attention to it later." After that, Liu Yiheng touched the shadow''s head.


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "well, young master, you don''t know how much I miss you and worry about you. I thought I couldn''t see the young master any more. I thought that the young master left the shadow and did not care about me." After saying that, the shadow drill into Liu Yiheng''s arms and burst into tears.


    This period of time is really too much suffering for Xiaoying. She and Liu Yiheng grew up together. Only the two of them know how much they have suffered. It can be said that Liu Yiheng is not only his young master, but also a lamp in his life, a beacon light, and also the highest goal of her life. For Xiaoying, Liu Yiheng''s life is more important than her own However, she watched Liu Yiheng fall into the mutant black bat. She didn''t want to and didn''t dare to try the second time. She couldn''t bear the pain for the second time. However, in order to avenge Liu Yiheng, she had to live. It was a kind of torture to her, and she had to practice in torture. Maybe such a cruel thing It happens to very few people.


    However, it is precisely because of this that Xiaoying''s heart is as dead as ashes, but it is the shadow''s true realization that she has no distractions. She has abandoned everything, even life and death. It is just such a form that she can walk out of the illusory array that can destroy the level of the spirit. At that time, she did not care about anything in the outside world, so the things that come out of the illusion are natural She will not be hurt, so she successfully crossed the boundless mountain, and finally got the inheritance and treasure of her predecessors, which made her strength get a qualitative leap, and successfully promoted to the realm of the true spiritual realm of heaven and man, which may be the blessing of God to the shadow.


    When Xiaoying came back to the college with great hatred and resentment, she realized that Liu Yiheng was not dead in the mutated black bat group. She was better, but her heart was still hanging in the air. She had experienced the danger of cangmangshan mountain and knew how lucky she was to break through. However, the Cangmang mountain was still dangerous. Although he believed Liu Yiheng, she was strong She was surrounded by intense worry and uneasiness.


    Xiaoying''s mentality is always on the verge of collapse. In fact, I don''t know how long she can hold on to it. However, Liu Yiheng came back at this time, which made Xiaoying''s mentality stable. However, after so many days of torture, she couldn''t bear it. Only Liu Yiheng''s embrace could make her feel secure.


    Liu Yiheng also knows the suffering of Xiaoying during this period of time, and then he gently patted the shadow''s back and said gently: "Xiaoying, you can rest assured that the young master will not die so easily, and will not leave you. The shadow is so beautiful and lovely, how can I be willing to leave Xiaoying?"


    Xiaoying cried for a while, and then she stopped crying, then sobbed and said: "master, if you meet such a situation, you can''t leave the shadow. Even if you die, Xiaoying will die with you, because there is no master''s world, Xiaoying will die with you Soul, the young master disappears, so does the soul of Xiaoying. Sometimes death is not terrible, but the terrible thing is to live without soul. Young master, you won''t let Xiaoying live like this? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was also touched. Although he knew that he had a very important position in Xiaoying''s heart, he didn''t expect to reach this level. At last, Liu Yiheng hugged Xiaoying and said, "OK, we will live together and die together. The young master will not leave you, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the reason is No matter what happens, I swear... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    After hearing this, Xiaoying finally laughed happily and said, "young master, what you said is true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Has the young master ever cheated you?"


    "Well, I believe the young master will never cheat Xiaoying."


    At this time, Guan Feng took over and said, "Hello, are you two numb enough? There are still two people here. Besides, if such a beautiful picture is seen, the trouble may be even greater. "


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "Guan Feng, you still say that the shadow is, but I don''t know which one it is. When Liu Yiheng just appeared, he was in front of so many people and went into the arms of people, and also..."


    "Ah Sister Tianfeng, don''t talk about it. It''s really annoying. "


    When Xiao Ying heard the two people''s teasing, she also left Liu Yiheng''s arms, which also made her feel a little empty, but she still showed a smile, after all, Liu Yiheng is now back to her side.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, this period of time let you worry, sorry."


    Yu Tianfeng shook her hand and said, "why do you say sorry to us? We want to say thank you to you. By the way, how do you get rid of the attack of mutant black bats?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoqing on his shoulder, and then said: "to the loss of Xiaoqing, if it is not for it, I may not really come back."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing gave a low cry and said at the same time: "mother, you finally rang me. I thought you would ignore me when you saw some beautiful sisters."


    Liu Yiheng heard Xiaoqing''s words, his face changed, and then said to Xiaoqing, "don''t talk nonsense. When will I ignore you?"


    "My mother still denies. From seeing them, my mother didn''t even look at me. Xiaoqing is so pitiful."


    Liu Yiheng wanted to say something, but at this time Guan Feng said, "Liu Yiheng, do you think Xiaoqing talks nonsense? Can you understand what it is saying


    "Er..." Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then immediately responded and said, "ha ha, I just can sense some of it. It''s not omnipotent to understand."


    "Mother, how can you cheat?" Xiao Qing called again.


    Liu Yiheng''s skull was numb, and then he tried to use his inner thoughts to say: "Xiaoqing, don''t make a fool of yourself. If I can understand you if you are found out now, I will be caught as a monster."


    Sure enough, Xiaoqing quickly replied: "so serious ah, well, I don''t speak, mother, you should be careful." After saying that, Xiao Qing also rubbed Liu Yiheng''s neck with her head.


    Yu Tianfeng also felt that Xiaoqing was very strange, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, do you think Xiaoqing saved you? Can it fight those mutant black bats? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, Xiaoqing is very powerful." Then Liu Yiheng changed the subject. Because he didn''t want to expose Xiaoqing too much, he said with a smile: "in fact, I have been very worried about you during this period. I heard that you were forced into Hualuo peak and cangmangshan mountain. Is this true?"


    After hearing this, Guan Feng''s eyes brightened, and then said, "of course, it''s true. We left Hualuo peak and Cangmang mountain to come back here two months ago. The course of the matter is like this..."


    Then Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng and Xiaoying briefly talked about their experience. After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that all this is luck and your luck. If we had not met the mutant black bat, we would not have separated, and you would not think that I was dead, so maybe it was not so easy to pass Those perverted tests. "


    Yu Tianfeng: "yes, sometimes I really believe in fate. It is with destiny that we can experience all these things. Only by doing so can we give us a perfect explanation of why we should follow you into Xiyuan mountain."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "but it''s good. No matter what, your strength has been improved. Other things are not important. Strength is the most important, because only strength is really your own." Said here, Liu Yiheng for a moment, and then continued: "this period of time in the college what happened?"


    The shadow shakes his head and says, "there is no big deal. The college is very calm."


    Guan Feng said: "yes, although the vice president has become a bit strange because of your affairs, he has not made any trouble. Now that you come back, he will be all right."


    "Well, what''s the matter? After we left, there were two more geniuses in the college. One was Du Xinghan, the other was Huaziyu. These two people broke into Chongxiao tower, one reached the 41st floor and the other reached the 42nd floor. Their talent and potential were second only to you, even higher than Xiaoying."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, just shook his head and laughed, and then said: "beyond the shadow, they are still much worse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    Yu Tianfeng and Guan Feng didn''t hear Liu Yiheng''s murmur clearly. Then they both said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you say?"


    "Oh, nothing." Liu Yiheng was absolutely not allowed to tell the story of Xiaoying, so he said again, "well, I think those people should go almost. I''m going to meet the dormitory. How about you?"


    Shadow: "I want to go back with the young master, I really don''t want to leave the young master."


    Yu Tianfeng: "but it''s not a way. Liu Yiheng doesn''t live alone. It''s inconvenient for you to go there. Besides, the college won''t allow it."


    Guan Feng: "it''s really not allowed, but we girls are still allowed to go to the boys'' dormitory. As long as we don''t spend the night, we''ll go back together with Liu Yiheng. At night, we''ll go back to our dormitory. I think we''ll leave Qiuxia and Gu shaomei."


    "Well, let''s go." After saying that, five people walk toward the boys'' dormitory area.


    At this time, Tianqi college has also been quiet. Everyone can''t find Liu Yiheng and others, and their mood gradually returns to calm. After everyone calms down, one of them wakes up all the people: "we''d better practice as soon as possible. We don''t have the strength to say that we can get the people we like. We can''t even see their backs."


    This sentence made all people dumbfounded, and then immediately turned back to practice. The mainland of China regards martial arts as its respect. Everyone worships the strong. But if you want to be with the strong, you must also have excellent strength and ability. Otherwise, how can a strong person let you stand by his side? It is precisely because of Liu Yiheng''s event that a cultivation upsurge has been formed in Tianqi college, which actually makes the overall strength of Tianqi college to a higher level.


    Because of this, Liu Yiheng''s five people returned to the dormitory area, and did not encounter any trouble, even did not meet any people, the five returned to Liu Yiheng''s dormitory safely.


    After Liu Yiheng''s five people entered the dormitory, they saw Guan Bai, Yu Tianze, Li Qiuxia, Gu shaomei and yuntianhe all there. Then Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "everyone is here."


    Guan Bai: "of course they are. As soon as I got back to Tianqi college, I heard all kinds of rumors about you, which made me happy and worried. But now that you are all OK, I feel relieved. But do you want to tell us something about your experience?"


    Liu Yiheng observed Guan Bai carefully. He found that the speed of the improvement of Guan Bai''s strength was not slower than that of himself and Xiaoying, and his breath became more and more steady. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you are not idle these days."


    Yu Tianze: "idle, how can it be? You have just been away for three days, and there comes news from Chongxiao tower. Two super talents, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu, have appeared. Guan Bai can''t sit still. He seems to have been stimulated. I have no choice but to go out with him. So we both went out to seek opportunities for promotion and try our own luck We received news that there was a tomb of a master in kunyuanlin, so we passed by. Unfortunately, we really got some benefits. "


    Guan Bai: "you don''t just say me. The appearance of those two guys also stimulated you? Even if I don''t pull you, you will come to me, but our business is very simple. Now listen to brother Liu, I think it will be more wonderful. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "it seems that everyone has made great progress in the past six months. Well, let me talk about it first." Then Liu Yiheng said his experience in this period of time, most of them were hidden. After all, the name of Li Tianxing could not be exposed, Guiwen Qiao could not be exposed, and the secret of qianshentan could not be exposed. So Liu Yiheng immediately started to make up a random pattern, and then mixed some facts into these people It''s bluffing.


    Then Guan Bai and Yu Tianze also described the process of their inheritance and improvement. When the three people talked about the process of their own strength improvement, Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei were not very good-looking, because now their strength was obviously left behind. They knew that if they did not work hard, they would like to join in later How terrible the two girls are determined to improve themselves. Therefore, they have no ability to improve themselves secretly.


    After everyone had finished speaking, Liu Yiheng looked at Yun Tianhe, who had been sitting in the corner without saying a word. Then he said with a smile, "Tianhe, what''s wrong with you today? Why don''t you say a word? "


    Yun Tianhe grinned and then said, "I really can''t get in my mouth, and I feel that my strength is worse and worse than you, so I have to work hard to practice. Otherwise, I may not have the ability to act with you in the future. Even if I go in front of me, it is the one who drags back, but I don''t want to be that one."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng thought that he was really stimulated by the dark and obscure eyes of yuntianhe. After all, in this training, except for Qiu Xia and Gu shaomei, everyone else got benefits, and the speed of strength improvement was also very fast, especially Guan Feng. Originally, he and Guan Feng were equal in strength, but now they have obviously opened their distance He would be very anxious.So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, I believe you can do it. You should also have confidence in yourself, but remember that you should not be too reluctant. Everything should be based on your own ability."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, I believe you can do it. You should also have confidence in yourself, but remember that you should not be too reluctant. Everything should be based on your own ability."


    Yun Tianhe nodded and said, "yes Big brother, I see. "


    Liu Yiheng didn''t say anything, but turned around and said, "well, it''s not early. You''d better go back."


    Yu Tianfeng, Guan Feng, Xiao Ying, Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei also know that they can''t stay, so although they are reluctant to leave, they all leave.


    After the five girls left, Yu Tianze said, "brother Liu, there is a magical person in the college recently. I don''t know if you have heard of it."


    "Strange man? What do you mean by that? How could I have heard of it when I just came back? "


    Guan Bai said faintly: "this person is really very strange, because she is a alchemy genius. After she came to Tianqi college, she was directly assigned to the Tiangong professional area. Originally, she wanted her to enter the advanced class directly, but she did not agree. She said that she wanted to be promoted a little bit. However, it is said that his alchemy level is even better than that of many tutors, and even can communicate with others The elders of Tiangong professional area are comparable. I really don''t know why such alchemy talents come to Tianqi college? "


    Liu Yiheng also knows the importance of a Dan cultivator. At the same level, a Dan cultivator is more respected and influential than a martial arts practitioner. Because every martial arts practitioner needs pills and can''t do without pills. If a martial arts practitioner can become friends with a Dan cultivator, he may have one more life, or even a few more lives It''s too easy to kill a person because there''s no need for him to do it. There will be a lot of people to do it for you.


    There are also cultivators, but it''s not easy to be a Dan cultivator and a tool cultivator, and it''s even harder to be a powerful one. It''s because it''s not easy and it''s not easy, so the number of practitioners is less, so they are more respected. Almost everyone''s powerful cultivator and cultivator is the treasure of China, The potential cultivators and cultivators are the treasures of the future. All forces and countries will scramble for them. However, the talented and powerful cultivator volunteered to come to Tianqi college. How can such a thing not make everyone feel strange?


    So Liu Yiheng said, "are you sure that the talent and potential of that cultivator are so high?"


    Yu Tianze: "who dares to be sure? I heard that the person has a strange temper. Most people don''t see her at all. When she came to our college, I just met some elders and Dean. Even the vice president and tutor couldn''t see her. It can be said that she is very arrogant, but people have arrogant capital."


    Liu Yiheng: "it seems that you are very interested in this alchemist."


    Yu Tianze: "of course, you think, if our kingdom can retain such an alchemist, then how much help it will be to our kingdom. You also know that the powerful alchemists are all in the Danling hall and Tianqi college, but these alchemists are very cranky, and it''s very hard to ask them to help with the alchemy. If we can make this alchemy, we can do it If you take it, will it not be... "


    Guan Bai said faintly: "your idea is very good, but have you ever thought about it? That person is 17-8 years old, but he has the strength of senior Danshi. How many senior Danshi do you think the whole Donghua Kingdom has? Even the head of the Danling hall in our Donghua kingdom is just a top dant, but he is very old. "


    Liu Yiheng also said with a smile: "I understand that you want to attract talents for Donghua Kingdom, but some things can''t be forced. Especially for those who have powerful means, you should let it go. Otherwise, you will not only lose the trust of others, but also make people feel disgusted."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "yes, I know all these things. But if Liu Yiheng is willing to take the horse, I think I can certainly handle that person. I believe in your strength."


    "No, I thank you for your trust, but I can''t fulfill your trust. Well, I''m going to practice. You''d better not disturb me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly closed his eyes to practice.


    Yu Tianze saw that Liu Yiheng didn''t cooperate with him. He was helpless. He sighed and said, "well, you don''t want to go. I don''t have any way. Just don''t regret it then." After that, he began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The storm of Tianqi college calmed down, but the four families couldn''t sit still. Qu Zhengyang said angrily, "what the hell are you doing? Don''t you say Liu Yiheng fell into a thousand sink pool? Then why did he come back and killed Quhan master? Do you want to give me an explanation? "


    Qu Zhengxi was also confused and said, "yes, we don''t know why Liu Yiheng is still alive. Moreover, his strength has advanced so rapidly that even Quhan master is not his opponent. This is really troublesome."


    Qu Zhenggang said directly: "otherwise we can find a chance to kill him directly. Even if Liu Yiheng is fierce, he is just a person, or a person without background and background."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    Qu Zhengxi shook his head and said, "don''t be too hasty. If a bad one really irritates Tianqi college, our Qu family can''t bear the anger of Tianqi college."


    Qu Zhenggang: "I said, third brother, how can you live more and more when you are older, but you are less daring? How can we say that the Qu family is also the old family of Donghua kingdom for hundreds of years. Are we afraid of Tianqi college? "


    Qu Zhengxi still said calmly: "maybe we can resist the pressure of Tianqi college on us, but have you ever thought that if this time, the other three families will sit back and ignore it? After all, our four families are now at odds with each other. They would like us to have a conflict with Tianqi college, and then take the opportunity to eat our Qu family. Even if they did not eat our Qu family, our Qu family''s strength would be greatly reduced. In this way, how can we support the great emperor? If the great prince can''t become the king, we, the Duke of guguo, our Qu family will do the same They were all killed. "


    After hearing this, Qu Zhenggang withered. He was indeed reckless, but he was not stupid. Qu Zhengxi had already analyzed to this point. He did not understand that he was a fool.


    Qu Zhengyang went on to say, "well, we can''t be tough. Besides, it''s not just our musicians who have conflicts with Liu Yiheng. The people who told the Qu family should give me some restraint. When meeting the challenge of Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, we should not confront them."


    Qu Zhenggang said with some restraint: "are Hansheng and Hanshi dead in vain? Did the other disciples of the Qu family be killed by those stinky girls for nothing "


    Qu Zhengyang said faintly:" of course not, but we must pay attention to strategy to revenge, otherwise we will lose more, but we must kill Liu Yiheng completely this time, and we can''t let him grow up. " Qu Zhengyang has already felt the threat and pressure brought by Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng has grown so fast.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Both the Ding family and the Liang family are holding an emergency meeting. Liu yihengneng comes out of qianshentan and suddenly appears in Tianqi college. He also kills Quhan master with a light blow. This series of events has brought great impact to both families.


    They all know the strength of quhanshi, and Liu Yiheng has grown so fast just a year after he arrived at Tianqi college. Although Qu Hanshi is not his family, Liu Yiheng and his family have a grudge. So they are all looking for how to deal with Liu Yiheng. They really come up with several poison schemes, but in the end they set a poison plan It is to let Liu Yiheng go to a real place where he will never return. Although this may cause some losses to the Kingdom, they will not hesitate to destroy the uncontrolled Liu Yiheng.


    Compared with these three families, the Zhou family is relatively stable. Zhou Chengze looks at several brothers and says faintly: "it''s really unexpected that Liu Yiheng is still alive, and his life is really big."


    Zhou Chengmiao said in doubt, "but can Liu Yiheng come out of qianshen lake? It''s a fantastic thing


    Zhou Chengze: "it''s not just this one that''s fantastic. Aren''t those three girls doing fantastic things? However, if you can take down all three girls, you may have unexpected gains. But Liu Yiheng is really in trouble. His growth speed is too fast. "


    Zhou Chenghai said, "big brother, what is the king and Guan family doing there?"


    Zhou Chengze: "the two little Phoenix''s problems are not big, but the little shadow is in trouble. She has almost no weakness. The only weakness may be Liu Yiheng, but Liu Yiheng is too difficult to deal with. Last time he left Tianqi college, we still didn''t kill him and let him develop faster, so..."


    Zhou Chenghai: "big brother, I also heard that the two little phoenix also have a good relationship with Liu Yiheng. Will they If so, isn''t Liu Yiheng going to be our biggest resistance? "


    Zhou Chengmiao gave a sinister smile and said, "if you want to solve that boy, it''s very easy."


    Zhou Chengze looked at Zhou Chengmiao. He knew that although his brother was average in strength, he was very smart. So he said, "second brother, do you have any good methods?"


    Zhou Chengmiao: "well, isn''t Xiaowu Kingdom attacking our border? As long as Liu Yiheng and them go to the battlefield, will their life and death be in our hands? As for the two Phoenix, if we win this time, they should have nothing to say


    After hearing this, Zhou Chengze narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a good strategy. But how can we make Liu Yiheng go to the battlefield? And we have to make him lose the battle, and at the same time, we have to let the other side lose a lot, and then we can take care of the aftermath


    Zhou Chengmiao: "of course, it''s grain and grass. Now the border has been frustrated. The king sent three generals in a row, but there is still no improvement. But the other side also has a lot of losses. As long as we do something about food and grass, then they will fight to the death. Whether they win or lose, we will arrive in time, Then all the credit will be ours, then the two girls will not be able to run. As for how to let them go, it is very simple, as long as... " After that, he said a few words in Zhou Chengze''s ear.Zhou Chengze laughed and said, "well said, that''s it. I''ll go to the king now." After that, Zhou Chengze will get up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    Zhou Chengmiao then said: "brother, don''t worry. There is another person to solve. You can also tell the past that the boy will also be solved at that time. Our troubles will be less. As long as the old king dies, then we can..."


    After hearing Zhou Chengmiao''s words, Zhou Chengze changed his face and said, "I didn''t expect that my second brother is so smart. This method is really good. It can be said that it can be said that you can kill three birds with one arrow." After saying that, Zhou Chengze is happy to directly use the spirit power to rush out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng''s return to Tianqi college caused a disturbance. However, Liu Yiheng and others were very low-key, so the whole thing soon calmed down.


    Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianfeng just finished class and were ready to leave the Xuanji training area, when they saw two people come to the scene.


    The two men were dressed in black. They were very gentle, but their breath was not weak at all. They also had a smile on their faces. The other one was dressed in grey and looked very Well, it''s beautiful, but he''s definitely a man with cold eyes.


    Two people soon came to Liu Yiheng''s body. The man in White said with a smile, "is your excellency Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, if I guess correctly, you two should be Du Xinghan and huazi fish."


    The man in white laughed and said, "it''s Liu Yiheng. You guessed it right. I''m Du Xinghan, and this one is beautiful Well, it''s a handsome guy, it''s a Chinese fish. "


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not always challenge my patience," said the cold voice of the fish


    "I see. How can you be so wordy? Eight months after I met you, how many times have you yelled at me to kill me? Why are you so boring?"


    "You can find interesting people." Said the fish coldly.


    Liu Yiheng said, "Hello, I don''t care if you two are interesting or boring. What are you doing to stop me?"


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "of course, I want to make friends with you. You can impact to the 48th floor in Chongxiao tower. I sincerely admire you."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, light said: "nothing, you are not bad."


    "No, we are far from each other."


    the mandarin fish said coldly, "I''m not here to make friends."


    Yu Tianfeng glanced at the fish and then said, "what are you looking for Liu Yiheng for?"


    "Women are a nuisance."


    "You..."


    Liu Yiheng stopped Yu Tianfeng, and then said, "Hua Zi fish, right?"


    "Don''t you already know that?"


    "You''re cold."


    "I''m just not used to hypocrisy."?


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "that''s right. It''s because there are so many hypocrisies that all people are not trustworthy. Well, what do you want to do with me?"


    "I will challenge you."


    "I refuse."


    "You''re direct."


    Liu Yiheng: "I am not used to hypocrisy." After that, he said to Yu Tianfeng, "let''s go." Then the two men left directly.


    After Du Xinghan saw two people, he laughed and then said, "ha ha, I finally see a person who can make you eat shriveled. Is this kind of feeling good?"


    Chinese fish looked at Du Xinghan, and then said: "it''s really good, this person appears just right." After that, he turned and left.


    "Hello You wait for me. Let''s go together


    After Yu Tianfeng and Liu Yiheng walked a distance, they said faintly: "Liu Yiheng, these two guys are very quick, I can''t feel their spiritual power."


    Liu Yiheng: "they hide the spiritual power very well, but I can be sure that they are very strong, even stronger than we imagined."


    "Then why did they come to Tianqi college?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that Tianqi college has suddenly become more and more interesting. I don''t know what will happen next?"


    Yu Tianfeng: "I''m not very fond of this feeling."


    Liu Yiheng: "but if you follow me like this, you will come to my dormitory area."


    "What are you afraid of? I didn''t come here. I was there yesterday


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "well, let''s go. Your fourteenth brother may have something to say to you. You can also tell him about Du Xinghan and huazi fish."


    "Why the two of them?"


    "Your fourteenth brother Well, forget it


    Yu Tianfeng frowned and then said, "Liu Yiheng, are you really helping Tianze now and want him to wait for the king''s position?"Liu Yiheng: "it''s not that I am helping him, but he is working hard."


    "But Tianze is more suitable to be a general than to govern the country."


    "Has he ever been asked to run the country? How do you know he''s not fit? "


    "This is not true. The identity of the fourteenth brother is very embarrassing. If it was not for his talent and ability to lead soldiers to fight, then I really don''t know what he would be like now."


    "That''s right. Since you don''t know, don''t deny a person''s ability easily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    Yu Tianfeng: "but I still think that the seventh brother is the most suitable position for the king. When the fourteenth younger brother assists the seventh brother, he will certainly make the Donghua Kingdom stronger."


    Liu Yiheng: "do you think your seventh brother will let Tianze live after he becomes emperor?"


    "I believe that the seventh brother will not harm the fourteenth brother. I believe in the character of the seventh brother. He is known as the" benevolent king. "


    "Ha ha, ordinary people are too easy to be cheated. How about a person''s conduct? We should see what he really did, not listen to the reputation outside. If he is really a benevolent king, why should he join the competition for the throne?"


    Yu Tianfeng glared at her big eyes and said, "the seventh elder brother''s fight for the throne is also to make the Donghua Kingdom rich and powerful. Shouldn''t people with ability fight for this position?"


    Liu Yiheng: "you''re right. So Tianze thinks so. He has the ability. I don''t know your seventh brother, so I can''t help him. Even if I meet him, I may not help him."


    "But you..."


    "Wait There seems to be something wrong Yu Tianfeng turns her head and looks at the door of Liu Yiheng''s dormitory. She finds that there are many people around here, and there are some people who are not part of Tianqi college. Because all the students in Tianqi college have uniform clothes, which can be easily distinguished by outsiders, the two people stop talking and go directly to the dormitory.


    When Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianfeng approached, they found Guan Feng, Xiao Ying, Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei all here. Liu Yiheng looked at Yu Tianfeng and said, "do you know what''s going on?"


    Yu Tianfeng shook her head and said, "how can I know? But don''t you know by looking at it in the past? " After that, the two pushed forward.


    At this time, a man in his forties said coldly, "Guan Feng, are you sure you don''t want to go back with me?"


    Guan Feng said wrongly, "if you don''t tell me why, I won''t go back with you."


    "Are you going to rebel? Did you not listen to me? "


    "Didn''t my father say that as long as I enter Tianqi college, my affairs can be decided by me. Why did you suddenly let me go back to Guan family?"


    Guan Yong said angrily, "I did say so, but I did not say that you can associate with a poor and destitute person without any background. Even if you want to find a man, you are definitely not Liu Yiheng. Do you understand?"


    "It''s my business, too. I''ll make my own decisions."


    "Other things can make you fool around, but this is absolutely not the case. Don''t be paranoid. Besides, your marriage is not decided by you, nor by us. Everything depends on the king. You should know this best, and you''d better also know it."


    Guan Feng said angrily, "even so, why do you call me now


    "I''ll know when you get back to Guan''s house." After Guan Yong finished, he pointed to Guan Bai, and then said, "you will go back with me."


    Guan Bai glanced at Guan Yong and said, "are you talking to me?"


    Guan Yong: "Stinky boy, more and more do not understand the rules, I am your uncle, what you you you."


    Guan Bai: "Uncle Well, just uncle. Were you talking to me just now


    "Talking to you, of course. Your grandfather wants to see you."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to see him."


    "You He''s your grandfather


    "Of course I know, so what? You Well, uncle, you go back and tell grandfather that I''m busy with my studies and I don''t have time to go back. "


    Guan Yong said in a loud voice, "presumptuous, are you talking to the elders? Your grandfather asked you to go back for your own good. "


    Guan Bai: "thank you very much, but I feel very good now. I don''t have to worry about my other brothers and sisters. I think they need more care."


    Guan Yong''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that Guan Bai would say this, let alone his attitude. He is the uncle of guanbai and an elder of guanbai. Moreover, Guan Bai has been wandering outside for several years. He must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot. He thought that as soon as he said that Guan Bai would go back to Guan''s house, he would be grateful Should, but did not think that Guan Bai had no intention of going back at all, so he said aloud, "Guan Bai, do you know what you just said?"


    Guan Bai: "of course, I know that every word I say is said after the analysis of the brain, and I will be responsible for every sentence I say."


    Guan Feng saw that her father was so straightforward that she said, "cousin, why do you treat your father like this? In any case, we are all family. "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "we are a family, so what I said is true. In the face of a family, naturally, what to say is not as hypocritical as outsiders, isn''t it?"


    "But cousin...""Well, don''t worry about it. Guan Feng, I won''t be in charge of your affairs. Of course, I can''t take care of it, but you don''t have to worry about my affairs." Then Guan Bai turned his head and said, "uncle, do you have anything else?"


    After hearing this, Guan Yong took a few breaths and calmed down his mood. Then he said, "your grandfather doesn''t agree with you and that woman named Li Qiuxia. That woman is just the daughter of a small city Lord, and there is a big gap between you and your identity. So your grandfather is going to find you a lady of the same family."


    Hearing this, Guan Bai suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha When it''s time for someone else to take care of my private affairs, I tell you, no matter who it is, you can''t care about my private affairs. My woman is my own decision. In this matter, let alone granddad, not even the king... "


    Guan Bai''s domineering tone shocked everyone. Even from Qiuxia, she was staring at Guan Bai. However, her heart was especially sweet. That kind of feeling made her feel sexual happiness. This kind of happiness made her very obsessed and expected. She hoped that she would have this feeling all her life.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    Yu Tianze looked at his father-in-law, and then went forward and said, "father in law, I and 11 elder sister will go back as soon as possible, but we still need to solve some problems first. Let''s go first. I and 11 elder sister will go to the palace soon."


    The father-in-law was stunned by Yu Tianze''s words, and then he laughed and said, "the fourteenth prince, this is not good. The king asked the fourteenth Prince and Princess Tianfeng to go back together in my family. If I went back by myself and didn''t see the prince and the princess, I would blame the mixed family. I can''t afford it, and the prince will be difficult to be a mixed family." My father-in-law''s words are very skillful. Although it sounds like a plea, there is not much respect in the tone.


    Yu Tianze also knows the meaning of the other party. Although Yu Tianze is both literate and military, the king doesn''t like him very much. On the contrary, he guards him everywhere. So the most trusted father-in-law of the king will not pay special respect to him. As for Princess Tianfeng, after all, she is only a woman, and the threat to him is not very huge. Yu Tianze also knows his feelings Kuang, so not angry, but light said: "father-in-law, how, do I have to deal with personal matters also can not? You''d better make it clear to me. This is Tianqi college. "


    Yu Tianfeng went on to say, "father-in-law Tan, you should go back and report to my father first. My brother and I will go back soon. You don''t have to worry. Since I said that I would go back, I would certainly go back."


    Father in law Tan thought about it for a while, but he knew that he couldn''t do anything about Yu Tianfeng and Yu Tianze here. Even if he only brought more masters, it was useless because this was Tianqi college. In fact, the king''s order was to take them back by whatever means, but he could not use any means. He could only listen to the orders of Yu Tianfeng and Yu Tianfeng After white, he nodded and said, "then the old slave will leave first and wait for the prince and princess at the gate of the college." After saying that, he turned and walked outside. When he came to Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, he said in a strange tone: "hum, Tianqi college will not and can''t protect you for a lifetime. After all, this is the kingdom of Donghua, so please ask for more happiness from now on, because it''s a sin to jump out of character." After that, he took all the people away.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care what Mr. Tan said, because people like him didn''t pay attention to him at all. Naturally, Liu Yiheng would not care about the threat of such a person, so he didn''t answer back and directly smile.


    At this time, Yu Tianze looked at the onlookers and said in a loud voice, "why, do you still want to stay here to watch the fun? Be careful to get into trouble. If one of them doesn''t work well, your troubles may be very big. "


    After hearing this, the onlookers burst into a sudden and left quickly. They are not Liu Yiheng. They all know their own situation. Tianqi college can protect them, but it can only protect them for six years. After six years, they must leave Tianqi college. At that time, they will develop in the Kingdom, and they all have their own families If you really offend the royal family, you can imagine the consequences. Besides, these people are trained by the family. Of course, they know what should be done and what should not be done, so they go very fast.


    After all the others had left, Yu Tianze came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said, "brother Liu, I''ll go back first. If I haven''t come back within five days, please go and tell Mr. Xiao for me. Then he will know what to do."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Yu Tianfeng walked by and said, "Liu Yiheng, why do you directly contradict Mr. tan? He is a red man beside his father, and he has a very bad mouth. If he makes trouble in front of the king, you may face great trouble in the future. Besides, it is very normal to kneel down to see the edict. Why do you... "


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then said, "Tianfeng, I know what I should do and what I should not do. As a father-in-law, I might as well be in the eye, but you should be careful. I feel that this time the king calls you back, it should have something to do with those families, so you must be careful."


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Then I and my fourteenth brother will go first." After that, she looked at Liu Yiheng and left with Yu Tianze.


    Guan Yong looks at Liu Yiheng with complicated eyes. He knows the character of Yu Tianfeng and Yu Tianze. However, these two people have such trust in Liu Yiheng, and they speak so casually. They seem to be good brothers. There are not many people who can make them treat Liu Yiheng like this. However, his eyes soon come back and he thinks in his heart: "no matter How different he is. At most, he is just a piece of rubbish from a light city. "


    After trying to understand this, he snapped, "Guan Feng, follow me."


    Guan Feng looked at Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng again and said, "father, do I really have to go back? At this time, Guan Feng also knew that the situation was really different. She was a little scared. "


    Guan Yong: "yes, I have to go back, and I warn you, you should stay away from this boy in the future, otherwise, hum..." After that, he reached out and pointed to Liu Yiheng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    Guan Feng''s face changed slightly after hearing Guan Yong''s words, and then said, "father, didn''t you say that as long as I enter Tianqi college, you won''t interfere with my private affairs?"


    "I don''t want to be involved in your personal affairs, but are you sure he has the ability to let Guan Jia not ask?" Guan Yong said.


    Guan Feng listened to this, looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "if you give him a little time, he will be able to do it."


    "Well, time is not a problem. I can give it, but now you have to go back with me first." Guan Yong stepped back and said.


    Guan Feng knew that he had to go back today. His father''s eyes were very firm. Then he nodded and said, "OK..." After saying that, she looked at Liu Yiheng affectionately, and then obediently came to Guan Yong''s back.


    Guan Yong nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the white again, and said, "are you sure you won''t go back with me, are you?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "very sure."


    "Well, in that case, let your grandfather come to you in person." After that, Guan Yong left with Guan Feng and other Guan family members.


    After all the people left, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "elder martial brother, why do you have to do this? After all, Guan family is your own family. Don''t you let your family..."


    Guan Bai: "my family? Younger martial brother, I know what you mean, but I know how to deal with my relationship with Guan family. You can rest assured. "


    After leaving Qiuxia, she said, "Guan Bai, your family seems to have a lot of opinions on me. However, I don''t want you and my family because of me..."


    Guan Bai waved his hand, interrupted the words of leaving Qiuxia, and then said, "Qiuxia, you have no confidence in me? Or do you have no faith in yourself? "


    "No, I have confidence in you, I have confidence in myself, but I don''t want you to suffer because of me. I hope I can be with you and get the blessing of your family."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai nodded secretly, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s my honor to know you in Qiuxia''s life. I know what you mean. Then I''ll go back to Guan''s house and see what they want me to do."


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "well, this is good." Although she said that, but her eyes are with a trace of worry, her mood at the moment is also very complex, although she believes that Guan Bai will never give up her own, but she also knows the identity of Guan Bai, and the gap between herself and Guan Bai is really too big. So she clenched her fist and secretly vowed that she would work harder in the future to strive for the attainable and guanbai Women shoulder to shoulder.


    Guan Bai looked at the eyes from Qiuxia, ha ha, then said: "don''t worry, in my eyes, you are always the best woman." After saying that, he came to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then seriously said: "younger martial brother, Qiuxia will give you care first, I don''t want her to be harassed and dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng knew that the harassment that Guan Bai said was mainly from Guan''s family. As for the danger, Liu Yiheng also understood that there might be more sources, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I understand, but the best object you ask for in this matter is Xiaoying."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "my request is not as good as a word from younger martial brother."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "elder martial brother is really capable of stealing and playing tricks. OK, I know, but you''d better be careful. I feel that these things come together, and there must be something important."


    "You mean Yu Tianfeng, Yu Tianze, Guan Feng and me?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "do you think this is just a coincidence?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "it can''t be a coincidence, or it''s too coincidental. That''s why I want to see what they''re going to do."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I think this matter should have something to do with the four families. Elder martial brother, don''t try hard. If there is anything, go back to Tianqi college and solve it properly."


    "Four families?"


    "Yes, during this period, your cousin and Tianfeng did not miss trouble with the four families." Liu Yiheng said.


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "younger martial brother, your head really makes people feel surprised. I know, I''ll go first." Then he turned to Li Qiuxia and said, "you should take good care of yourself, don''t let me worry." After that, he walked directly outside Tianqi college.


    Liu Yiheng waited until the white also disappeared, and then said to the small shadow: "you must, stay by the side of Qiuxia and Gu shaomei, so as not to have any accident with them."


    Shadow with your head said: "well, I know young master, I will protect the two sisters."


    Gu shaomei looked at the direction of Yu Tianze''s departure. After hearing Xiaoying''s words, she immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, I want to go out to experience."


    Li Qiuxia: "me too..."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "what do you say? Go out and practice? "


    "Yes, we need to be stronger, or we may not be qualified to stand by those two people. In fact, we don''t blame their families for looking down on us. We are really too weak and our identity is too low." Gu shaomei said.Liu Yiheng understood the meaning of the two girls, but he said in distress: "but I promised my elder martial brother and Tianze, your choice is not to let me..."


    Li Qiuxia: "don''t worry, guanbai won''t blame you."


    "Well, I also believe that Tianze is, besides, it is our own choice."


    Liu Yiheng saw that the two girls were determined, and then said, "OK, let Xiaoying..."


    "No, it''s our own business." Li Qiuxia said.


    Gu shaomei then said, "besides, if Xiaoying goes with us, then we still have the value of experience? Liu Yiheng, can''t you see the determination of the two of us


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    Gu shaomei then said, "besides, if Xiaoying goes with us, then we still have the value of experience?" Can''t you see the determination of the two of us?


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "of course I can see your determination. Well, in this case, you can go, but you must be careful. Don''t be too reluctant. If something happens to you, it will only hurt the people you care about most, who also care about you most. Do you understand?"


    Gu shaomei nodded and said, "well, we know, we will start. In between, you must not tell Yu Tianze and Guan Bai."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I promise you, but you should remember that if you want to stand by their two sides, the most important thing is to live. Then you can see whether you are qualified. If you can''t even live, how can you stand by them? In the end, what you bring them is joy and missing. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the two girls were stunned at the same time, then left Qiuxia with a trace of ridicule and said: "Liu Yiheng, you stinky boy, are you really only under 18 years old? Is your head too terrible? "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said: "experience more, naturally want to think more, you just remember my words."


    Gu shaomei: "OK, we know. Then we''ll go and prepare for it." After that, the two girls left together.


    Xiaoying looked at Liu Yiheng''s handsome side face and said, "young master, what are we going to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "our every move may be concerned by many people. If we leave Tianqi college, it may be very dangerous. So we can only stay here and continue to practice. But I feel like there is one No, it''s a series of conspiracies waiting for us, so we must also preserve our strength and experience, but welcome the arrival of those plots. "


    Although Xiao Ying is not as flexible as Liu Yiheng''s mind, she also feels that there is a conspiracy against her. She says that she is targeting Liu Yiheng. So she nodded and said, "well, I know. By the way, do you want to talk to the master of the young master first, so that we may reduce a lot of trouble."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I think Shifu must be paying attention to us. If we are really in danger, master will arrive. OK, let''s go and practice." In fact, Liu Yiheng wanted Xiaoying and himself to enter Hongmeng feiyusuo to practice. After all, practicing in the Jiutian Linglong tower is much better than practicing outside.


    But Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to be discovered. If he and Xiaoying enter Hongmeng feiyusuo together, they will be easily found out. Moreover, Xiaoying''s training speed is very fast. So Liu Yiheng resolutely gives up the idea, and after separating from Xiaoying, he enters Hongmeng feiyusuo alone and begins to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yu Tianze was standing outside the palace of Donghua kingdom. He didn''t know what he was thinking. In the imperial study, an old man in a bright yellow robe with white hair and beard and a lot of wrinkles was sitting on a chair. Although he was just sitting there, he didn''t have any movement, and he was very old, but he was very old However, it is invisible to send out a strong momentum, which is the momentum of a person who has lived in a high position for a long time. In addition, with the noble spirit of his body, it is unnecessary to know that this man is the Lord of the palace of Donghua Kingdom, and his majesty jade is extremely strict.


    At the bottom of Yu Jingyan, Yu Tianfeng was kneeling there, looking at Yu Jingyan with surprise in her eyes. Finally, she said, "father, what do you say? You have pointed me out to Zhou Dongji? Father king, how can you do this? You don''t tell the son minister about it, and then point me out to others in a muddle headed way? "


    Yu Jingyan listened to Yu Tianfeng''s words, and then said helplessly: "Tianfeng, I have no way. You also know that the Xiaowu kingdom is attacking our Donghua kingdom. We have lost three cities. Now the border is still in a hurry. Since Guan Sheng died, there is no one I can rely on. Now I can rely on it The Liang family and the Zhou family are the only ones. Although there are many masters in the Liang family, those people are better at managing the Kingdom, but they are not good at leading troops to fight. So I can only rely on the Zhou family. "


    After hearing this, Yu Tianfeng''s face became ugly, but she still said stubbornly: "even so, the father should not cater to the Zhou family with his daughter''s lifelong happiness."


    Yu Jingyan: "girl, in fact, you should know that the only people you want to marry are the Zhou family and Liang family. I have also investigated Zhou Dongji. He is 31 years old, but he is already a master of the heaven human level realm in the true spirit realm. Moreover, he is a great general''s talent in the future You must have made a lot of progress. It''s not unfair for you to marry him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    After listening to Yu Tianze''s words, Yu Tianfeng didn''t agree with him until he was thirty-one years old. For today''s jade Tianfeng, it''s nothing. Liu Yiheng is only seventeen years old, and he is already the strength of the real spirit level. It''s not easy to surpass Zhou Dongji. As for appearance and character, Yu Tianfeng is naturally Those who have seen Zhou Dongji are far away from Liu Yiheng. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng does not have a good background. Yu Tianfeng is in a bit of a dilemma.


    But Yu Tianfeng knew that she really liked Liu Yiheng, so she could never marry Zhou Dongji. So she bit her teeth and said, "father, I don''t agree. I won''t marry Zhou Dongji."


    Hearing this, Yu said with awe in his eyes: "hum You are the princess of Donghua kingdom. Now that the country is in trouble, can''t you sacrifice it? What''s more, I know you are very close to the man named Liu Yiheng. Is that right? "


    Yu Tian Feng Leng for a moment, and then said: "father, I also know that the country is in difficulty, so I will certainly contribute to the country. As for the matter of Liu Yiheng and I, how do you know?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this, but I tell you, I will never promise you to stay with Liu Yiheng. He is not qualified to be your man. As for the best way for you to contribute to the country is to marry Zhou Dongji."


    Yu Tianfeng: "father, listen to me."


    "Needless to say, I have made up my mind that you should not go to Tianqi College from today on, and stay in the palace waiting for the engagement ceremony."


    In the end, Yu knew that she could only become a powerful woman in her own country In other kingdoms, the fourth elder sister and the sixth elder sister married the imperial aristocratic family, and the eighth, ninth and tenth elder sisters married the Zhou family, Liang family and Ding family. They were not happy at all. If they were lucky enough to meet a good man, they might have a better life. If they met one Then they went directly to hell and lived a life worse than death. However, they knew what the result was, but they could not resist at all. Yu Tianfeng thought that she was favored and had strong strength. She might have come from such a fate, but now it seems that it is just her own extravagant hope.


    Yu had a strict look at Yu Tianfeng, then slowed down again, and then said, "Tianfeng, Zhou Dongji is really good. The father will not let you be wronged. How can he let you marry a powerless and powerless garbage when he dotes on you so much? If you choose such a person, how will he protect you in the future? So you must listen to your father. "


    Yu Tianfeng frowned and said, "father, what if I say no?"


    "Then that man can only die. Do you want to see such a result?"


    Yu Tianfeng was stunned. At last she sighed and said, "father, when is it?"


    "When the Zhou family returned triumphantly."


    Yu Tianfeng nodded, and then said, "well, I''ll leave first."


    Yu Jingyan said faintly when Yu Tianfeng turned around: "you''d better not go to Tianqi college, or I can''t guarantee the life of Liu Yiheng."


    Yu Tianfeng''s body obviously trembled for a moment, and then said in a low voice, "I know my father."


    "This is my good daughter. Let your forties come in and see me."


    Yu Tianfeng did not answer, directly pushed the door out of the imperial study, about half a minute later, Yu Tianze pushed the door and walked in, then knelt on the ground and said faintly, "my son minister kowtow to my father."


    Jade unexpectedly serious voice rings out saying: "flat body." After waiting for jade Tianze to stand up, jade unexpectedly strict light said: "do you think Zhou Dongying that wench of Zhou family how?"


    Yu Tianze laughed and then said, "how she doesn''t have anything to do with me."


    "How can it not matter?" said Yu? Because I''m going to point her out to you. "


    "Father, you''d better not do that."


    "Why."


    "Because I don''t like him."


    "Hum How can you make a decision about whether you like it or not? "


    Yu Tianze: "why can''t you decide whether you like it or not? Does the father want me to marry my mother like my father and put her in the cold palace? "


    "Presumptuous, when will it be your turn to discuss my business?"


    Yu Tianze: "well, I really shouldn''t talk about my father''s affairs, but I don''t have to worry about my father''s marriage."


    "Hum, is it because of Gu shaomei?"


    "What? Does the father want to threaten me as he threatened the eleventh sister? " Yu Tianze said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    "What? Does the father want to threaten me as he threatened the eleventh sister? " Yu Tianze said lightly.


    Yu narrowed her eyes strictly, and her momentum became colder and sharper. Then she said, "are you really killing that girl because of your temporary preference?"


    Yu Tianze: "kill Gu shaomei? Hehe, it''s interesting. Father, do you really think you have the ability to deal with Gu shaomei? "


    Yu Jingyan: "it''s true that if he doesn''t leave Tianqi college all the time, I really don''t have a good way. But don''t forget that her family is not from Tianqi college. I think there are 10000 ways to deal with her. Do you believe it?"


    Yu Tianze heard this, his face was cold, and then said: "father king, you asked me to come, don''t you want to talk to me about these?"


    Yu actually frowned. He knew very well that Yu Tianze was very smart and capable. No matter the big prince and the seventh prince, there was a gap between him and Yu Tianze. However, his identity was too embarrassing. His mother was just a little nobleman, and now he was put into the cold palace. Therefore, Yu Tianze was not qualified to do it King''s.


    Another point is that Yu Tianze is hard to control. He can''t figure out what the child is thinking. Therefore, he defends Yu Tianze everywhere to avoid threatening his position.


    Now after hearing Yu Tianze''s words, Yu Jingyan thought a little and then said, "it seems that you are still very dissatisfied with my handling of your mother''s affairs, are you?"


    Yu Tianze: "should I be satisfied?"


    "That''s your business, but she did do something very treacherous, and there are all kinds of evidence. I can only deal with it according to the law."


    Yu Tianze''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then said, "father, you''d better tell me what you want me to do this time."


    Yu Jingyan suddenly laughed, and then said, "you should be very clear about the purpose I asked you to come. Your ears and eyes will not be so stupid that you don''t know such news?"


    "Father king, what can I have ears and eyes? My father is joking."


    "Well, in that case, then I tell you, the border is tight now. My father needs the army of the kingdom of owl and Wu with sick thighs. Because the father can not trust much now, he can only let you go." Said Yu Jingyan.


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze said faintly: "no problem, as long as my father gives me military power, then I will fight for the country naturally."


    Yu Jingyan didn''t expect that Yu Tianze wanted military power so directly, so he was stunned. However, he responded quickly. He sighed and said, "now the domestic troops are under the control of Zhou family, Xue Hou house and King Qing''s house. The father king can not win. So this time, you can only go to the border to cooperate with general han to fight back Xiaowu king The army of our country, I believe in the ability of emperor son, you can certainly do it, the people of the whole country also believe in you. "


    Yu Tianze thought secretly that this old man was really good. He wanted me to fight against the army of Xiaowu Kingdom and solve the border danger, but he didn''t want to give me military power. All military power was under the control of Zhou family, Xue Hou house and King Qing''s house. This is an interface. As we all know, although the Zhou family is arrogant, they dare not really fight against the king, As for Xue Hou Fu and Qing Wang Fu, they are neutral, and the king can dispatch them at any time. Even now, the military power of Xue Hou Fu and Qing Wang Fu is under the control of the king, but the king doesn''t want to hand it over to others. He doesn''t want to give it to him.


    However, Yu Tianze drew a strange arc around his mouth and said, "well, I will try my best to help my father share his worries and solve his difficulties."


    Yu Jingyan listened to this, nodded, then said with a smile: "good, good, by the way, so Zhou Dongying..."


    "I said, Zhou Dongying and I do not have any relationship, I do not want to have any relationship with her, both now and in the future." Yu Tianze knows the meaning of Yu Jingyan. Even if he is not given military power, Yu Jingyan is still not very relieved. So he wants Zhou Dongying to watch him. How can he let such a man stay? Besides, he already had Gu shaomei, so he couldn''t see Dong Ying last week.


    Yu Jingyan didn''t force Yu Tianze too hard. After all, he still needs Yu Tianze now. Yu Tianze''s ability to lead troops to war is undoubtedly very strong, otherwise he won''t get the title of the youngest God of war. So Yu Jingyan said with a smile: "well, you''re well prepared. Then go to the border with the people of Tianqi college."


    Jade day Ze Leng for a moment, and then said: "Tianqi college people also want to go to the border?"


    Yu Jingyan: "yes, Tianqi college is also a part of our Donghua Kingdom, and it was put forward by them on their own initiative. I hope their students can really exercise on the battlefield."


    Yu Tianze thought for a while and then said, "OK, then I''ll go back and prepare." After saying that, Yu Tianze kneels down again, ghost jade actually kowtows his head strictly, and then gets up and exits the imperial study.


    When he got outside, Yu Tianze looked up at the sky with a trace of loneliness and loneliness in his eyes. Then he lowered his head and whispered, "mother, don''t worry, I will rescue you as soon as possible, but let you stay there in the cold place all the time. I think this time will not be too far away." After that, he walked quickly to his place.Jade unexpectedly strict wait until jade day Ze left, just light say: "day Jue, you all heard?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    After Yu Jingyan finished speaking, a man came out from behind the screen of his imperial study. He was also a good-looking person. If he only talked about his appearance, he would not lose to Yu Tianze at all. He only had a touch of pompous in his eyes, and his expression was somewhat arrogant. This man was the eldest prince Yu Tianjue.


    After Yu Tianjue came out, he said with a smile: "yes, the fourteenth younger brother is becoming more and more rampant now. He dares to talk to his father like this. Fortunately, the father king took his military power back, otherwise he would not be able to turn the sky now."


    After hearing this, Yu Jingyan frowned, and then said, "it''s true that Lao 14 is arrogant and arrogant, but he still has some abilities. If you want to be stable in the future, you may need the help of this person. So how to make good use of Lao 14 depends on your ability."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue was a little stunned, and then the handsome face immediately burst into a smile and said at the same time: "I know father Wang, I can certainly use the old fourteen well."


    Jade unexpectedly strict nod, and then said: "well, you also kneel Ann."


    "Yes..." After saying that, Yu Tianjue knelt down and said, "my son, please leave." Then he stood up and left the imperial study.


    After watching Yu Tianjue leave completely, Yu narrowed her eyes and said, "if you want my land, just wait for me to die. I hope you don''t do things that I hate or regret." After saying that, Yu Jingyan stood up and walked toward the imperial study, and soon her figure disappeared.


    This is the royal family. Even father and son will suspect and use each other because of power and power.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the main hall of Guan family, an old man sat on the throne with a slight anger on his face. At this time, the momentum of the old man was even more powerful. Because of his relationship, the atmosphere of the whole hall became very strange. This man is Guan De, the current head of Guan family. There are four people sitting beside him. They are Guan De''s three sons, Guan Yong, Guan Meng and Guan God.


    On the hall, Guan Feng looks aggrieved, but she looks at Guan De stubbornly. Her body is like a javelin.


    Guan De looked at Guan Feng for a while, and then said, "Xiaofeng, I''m doing it for your own good. The Guan family hasn''t responded to the resentment. Although we have hidden our talents for so many years, we still have a gap compared with the Zhou family. After all, the Zhou family has the support of the king and the Liang family. If we confront the Zhou family head-on, then will the forbearance of these years be in vain It''s a waste. "


    Guan Feng''s eyes darkened, and then said, "but grandfather, I really don''t like Zhou Dongcai. This man is worthless. If he is playful, he already has several women. I don''t want to marry him."


    Guan Yong interface said: "Xiaofeng, don''t make a fool of yourself. Although Zhou Dongcai is a little bit playful, he is not worthless. In the Zhou family, in addition to Zhou Dongji, he is the most powerful young generation. Moreover, if you marry in the past, you will become his first wife rather than a concubine. His identity and status are different from other women. Besides, which capable man is not a three You should be very clear about this. "


    When she looked at her father''s throat, she said, "I''m sick. Did you think of her father''s throat?"


    Guan De snorted coldly, then said, "it''s not that we don''t mean what we say, but things have changed. Besides, don''t think about Liu Yiheng. I think what I said just now is very clear."


    Guan Feng said angrily, "you think about the interests of the family every day, but do you know how I feel?"


    Guan Meng said faintly: "Xiaofeng, you should know that only when the family is strong, you can have a position in Tianguan city and have the right to speak in the husband''s family. I think you should understand this very well."


    "Second uncle, I hope I can rely on my own strength..."


    When she just said this, Guan Meng interrupted her and said, "well, depending on your own strength, are you too naive to think about it? I''ll tell you today, if you don''t want to marry Zhou Dongcai, you can do it, but you have to deal with another person..."


    Guan Feng thought for a moment and then said, "who..."


    "It''s the seventh Prince''s jade sky trace."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Don''t say that yutiantrace has gone. Even if he doesn''t, I won''t marry him, because I don''t want to marry the royal family."


    Guan Yong: "then you can only marry Zhou Dongcai, because after a while, the king will refer to marriage. Don''t say it''s you at that time. Even we can''t stop the finger marriage. Do you want to make Guan''s family resist the imperial edict and suffer a serious blow because of you?"


    After hearing this, Guan Feng bowed her head and deepened her grievances. At the same time, her firmness in her eyes was wavering. Guan Feng is a very good girl and attaches great importance to the interests of the family. In fact, she knows that as long as she combines with Liu Yiheng, she will bring great benefits to the family. However, the family members do not know how much Liu Yiheng is Mysterious and powerful, and she herself can not help Liu Yiheng prove this, so she is in a real dilemma.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    After hearing this, Guan Feng bowed her head and deepened her grievances. At the same time, her firmness in her eyes was wavering. Guan Feng is a very good girl and attaches great importance to the interests of the family. In fact, she knows that as long as she and Liu Yiheng are combined, they will bring great benefits to the family. However, the family members do not know how mysterious Liu Yiheng is Strong, and she herself can not help Liu Yiheng prove this, so she is in a real dilemma.


    Guan De is also angry when he sees Guan Feng''s appearance, because in his mind, girls sacrifice for the benefit of the family, and this sacrifice is marriage. Only when the family is strong can girls be respected. However, Guan Feng''s attitude makes him feel that Guan Feng doesn''t put family interests first, which makes him treat Guan Feng Attitude has also changed a little bit. This is the sorrow of women in the mainland. No matter how much the elders love you, in front of the family interests, women will only be reduced to the tools of sacrifice for family interests.


    Just when Guan De was going to start a long talk again, a man outside came in and said, "report to the master, master Guan Bai is back."


    Hearing this, Guan De said faintly, "are you back? It''s a good time to come back, or I''ll go to him, and let him in. "


    As soon as Guan De finished, he heard a cool voice saying, "I''ve come in." Then the figure of Guan Bai appeared in the hall.


    Guan De was angry at Guan Bai for not having this incident. He looked at the messenger and said, "you can go down. Remember, no matter what, no matter who, don''t disturb us."


    After hearing Guan De''s words, the messenger said respectfully, "it''s the master of the house." After that, he withdrew directly from the hall.


    Guan De looked at Guan Bai, then nodded, and then said, "yes, he is really a good-looking man, very similar to your father."


    Guan Bai: "householder, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Guan De laughed and said, "of course, do you still remember the engagement?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "why don''t I remember my engagement?"


    Guan De: how can this be possible? When you were eight years old, I had already engaged you and Ding Feiyan with the Ding family master. "


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "but I don''t know. You haven''t asked me what I mean. Do you think I''ll admit this engagement?"


    Guan Yong said in a sharp voice: "mischief, engagement is engagement. Since ancient times, marriage affairs are dominated by elders."


    Guan Bai chuckled and said, "how can I remember that parents are the masters of marriage matters?"


    "Your parents are no longer, so naturally it is up to the elders to make decisions. What''s more, even if your parents are present, you must obey the master''s orders unconditionally as long as you are the one who closes the house."


    Guan Bai''s face was cold, and then said: "if my parents are still there, how can they do such a ridiculous thing? Ding Feiyan, what kind of rubbish is that? I don''t know her, so I won''t marry her. If you want to have anything to do with the Ding family, you can find someone else." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, then turned to Guan Yong and said, "I remember you have two sons, don''t you?"? I think Ding Feiyan is more interested in your two sons than I am


    After hearing this, Guan Yong''s face changed again and again, just like Sichuan''s changing face. Then he said, "Guan Bai, what are you talking about? The eldest lady of the Ding family doesn''t deserve you any more. I know that you have a good talent. You''re also familiar with military knowledge and have the talent of Marshal. But if you want to play these talents, you have to have a backstage, don''t you?"


    Guan Bai: "it''s not necessary for my talent and talent to play. Even if I want to play, I may not have to play in Donghua kingdom. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what I said is that I don''t agree with it."


    Guan Yong: "I would like to let my son marry Ding Feiyan. Unfortunately, people don''t agree at all. Moreover, the original engagement has been established, and Ding Feiyan has recognized you. If you say no now, don''t you disgrace us and the Ding family? It may lead to a fight between our two families


    In fact, Guan Bai is very clear that they let themselves marry Ding Feiyan just to stabilize the Ding family. At the same time, their role in Guan''s family is not very great. If they have a chance to fight with the Guan family, they don''t need to estimate their own meaning. If they are used to the son of Uncle Guan Yong, they will have some trouble. If they don''t start a war, then Ding Feiyan is still Guan''s daughter-in-law, and has a good relationship with the Ding family. This is definitely a good thing to do with one stone, so they let themselves marry Ding Feiyan.


    However, Guan Bai has long seen these things thoroughly, and he doesn''t want to be used by others, even his own family, because the family did not give him any warmth, nor did he give him any family affection. In that case, why did he sacrifice his happiness for them? Then Guan Bai said indifferently, "that''s your business, and I have nothing to do with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    Guan De said angrily, "Guan Bai, what do you mean? It''s our business. Aren''t you from Guan family?"


    Guan Bai: "Oh? Am I a close family person? Why didn''t I feel it? By the way, can you tell me, am I really the one who closes the family? "


    Guan Feng was surprised and said: "cousin, how can you say that? At that time, my grandfather and father tried their best to deal with the third uncle. You can''t blame them. Even if they did something too much, they were elders, especially grandfather... "


    Guan Bai immediately interrupted Guan Feng and said, "Guan Feng, you should remember that he is your grandfather, not mine."


    Guan De frowned and said, "what do you mean, Guan Bai? Am I really not your grandfather? Are you sure you''re not the one who closes the house? "


    Guan Bai thought about it for a while, and then said, "sure, you are my grandfather. As for whether I am a close family person, I still need to think about it carefully."


    Guan Tian said angrily at this time: "presumptuous, you are rebellious and unconventional. Do you understand?"


    Guan Meng then said, "hum Not only that, but also unfilial and unjust, betraying the family, such behavior is simply shameless


    Guan Bai just said lightly: "these I don''t care, I just said, Ding Feiyan I won''t marry."


    Guan Yong, Guan Meng and Guan Tian still want to talk, but Guan De reaches out his hand and presses down what they want to say, and then says, "Guan Bai, you don''t want to marry Ding Feiyan, is it because of the girl named Li Qiuxia?"


    Guan Bai: "can also say so, but even if there is no autumn glow, I will not marry Ding Feiyan?"


    "Guan Bai, why are you so confused? You''re the one who keeps your family. Your woman must be someone who can help you, someone who can stand by your side, instead of looking for someone you like, but who can''t help you or even support you. "


    Guan Bai said indifferently: "I don''t need women to help me with what I want to do. I will fight for everything I want. Besides, I don''t think that Ding Feiyan can help me."


    Guan De was also angry after hearing Guan Bai''s words, but now is not the time to be angry, so he said coldly, "Guan Bai, have you really decided? Do you really care nothing about the reputation and reputation of Guan family? "


    "It''s not that I don''t care about the reputation and reputation of Guan''s family, but you don''t care, because you want to keep the reputation and reputation of the family by strength, not by anything else. Besides, did you ask me what I mean?"


    Guan Meng heard this and said angrily, "Stinky boy, you''ve grown up now, and your wings are hard, aren''t you?"


    Guan gave Guan Meng a glance and said, "second uncle, I''m just expressing my opinion, and it''s something related to my own interests. It''s not about wings." After that, he turned to look at Guan De and said, "master, if there is nothing else, I will be Tianqi college." But after Guan Bai finished, he didn''t rush to leave, because he knew that Guan De would never just talk about Ding Feiyan when he asked him to come back.


    At this time, Guan De also said quickly: "wait, Ding Feiyan''s business will be said later. Now what I''m going to say is about the border."


    Guan Bai Leng for a moment, and then said: "border affairs? What does that have to do with me? "


    Guan De sighed and said, "haven''t you heard that? Xiaowu kingdom is attacking our Donghua kingdom. We have captured three cities in Donghua kingdom. We must fight back now. However, because the routine of General Han, who is guarding the border, has been thoroughly studied, we must send someone to help General Han. The king knows that you are back and that you are familiar with the military book. At this time, he has given it to me You have been ordered to guard the border


    After hearing this, Guan Bai burst into laughter, and tears of laughter would come out. But if you listen carefully, you can hear bitterness and pain in his laughter.


    Guan Yong didn''t know why he said, "what are you laughing at? As a Guan family member, it''s your honor to go to the battlefield and kill the enemy."


    Guan Bai looked at Guan Yong and said, "my glory? Hum Don''t you think it''s an insult to me, uncle


    Guan Yong glared and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Guan Bai: "you don''t understand, also right, maybe you really don''t understand, because you don''t have that kind of personal experience, how can you understand it?"


    Guan De seemed to understand some of the meanings in guanbai, and then he said angrily, "Guan Bai, some things are not what you think, nor are we intentional, let alone that of Donghua kingdom. Anyway, you are all people of Donghua Kingdom and all subjects of Donghua kingdom. Since you are subjects of Donghua Kingdom, you should be loyal to Donghua kingdom You should be loyal to the jade family. This is what you should do and what you must do. Of course, it is also your honor. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    After hearing Guan De''s words, Guan Bai lowered his head, held his right hand on his forehead, and then laughed low. After a while, Guan Bai suddenly raised his head and said, "my glory? I can''t afford such a glory, and I''m not my great grandfather, nor my grandfather or father. "


    Guan Yong said in a loud voice, "Guan Bai, what are you saying?"


    Guan Bai: "uncle, it seems that your understanding ability really makes people anxious. Well, I''ll explain it to you."


    Guan Tian: "hum No matter how you explain it, your words and deeds make me feel that you have a very serious problem


    Guan Bai looked at Guan Tian, then narrowed his eyes. He knew the meaning of Guan Tian and understood what these people thought all day long. In their heads, they only obeyed the royal power and their own interests. As for what kind of kinship, as for what is right or wrong, what is justice and evil, it is not very important for them. However, people with such thinking have more thoughts Strange, that is, it is very difficult to change, they will always insist that their behavior is right.


    But guanbai has to say, even if they are stubborn, guanbai must also explain the facts, so he gave a faint smile, and then said: "is it so? Then I''ll tell you exactly what I was wrong about. "


    Speaking of this, Guan Bai pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say: "this elder martial sister has no airtight wall at all. No matter how the Kingdom disguises it, some things that have already happened will still come out. If what I have learned is correct, the kingdom of Donghua was just a Principality at the beginning. It was I who No, it was our great grandfather who used his strength and ability to lead the troops to turn the principality into a kingdom step by step, and built a large area for the jade family. But what did the great grandfather get in the end? Ha ha It is a sacred Edict and an unwarranted accusation that killed the great grandfather. "


    Guan Meng heard this, the interface said: "this is the past thing, as for whether it is like this, no one can say clearly."


    Guan Bai: "ha ha, yes. In your mind, what the jade family does is right. I don''t want to explain too many things for my great grandfather. The master of this matter should be the most familiar one. However, I don''t want to argue too much for my great grandfather. Just because of this, the great grandfather only left two brothers, my grandfather and the master, and my grandfather gave up in the crisis of the kingdom It is suspected that it has helped the kingdom to solve the crisis of being invaded and the harm caused by the wave of monsters and beasts in Xiyuan mountain. What has become the strength of Donghua Kingdom closer and become one of the eight kingdoms of the flustered ancient empire. But what did grandfather finally get? "


    Guan Bai didn''t wait for other people to talk to him. He continued in a bitter voice: "what my grandfather finally got was the result of being asked and beheaded, and my father only left his father as a child. And how much my father paid for the kingdom of Donghua, I think you all know very well what his goal is. You know more, that is to annex the Three Kingdoms around him, Let the kingdom of Donghua become another Empire, and he is moving towards his goal. But what is the end of my father? In an unimportant war, the invincible division led by him was totally destroyed. Even my mother and brother were not spared. But what did the Kingdom do for my father? Would you believe that the thread Kingdom at that time had the ability to destroy the Guan family army led by my father? "


    When Guan De heard this, he also sighed, and then said, "you are right, but our Guan family has always been doing our best for the Kingdom and filial piety for the king. Since there is a war, there must be sacrifice, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, if my great grandfather, grandfather and father all died on the battlefield, then naturally I have nothing to say, but is this the case? They all died under their own people''s butcher''s knife, so I said that I was not my great grandfather, grandfather and father. I would not be called by the jade family to come and go, and I didn''t want to be the next one to be torn down by the river. It has nothing to do with what Donghua kingdom will become. The jade family is not qualified to tell me what to do in front of me. I can only do what I want to do I can''t do what others think I have to do, because I''m me, I''m white, and I''m... "


    When Guan Yong heard this, he couldn''t hear it anymore, and then he said in a loud voice: "shut up, Guan Bai. Do you know what the consequences will be if you are known? What kind of crisis and trouble will it bring to Guan family? If it''s not done well, it''s the disaster of destroying the door. "


    Guan Meng then said, "yes, can you judge the jade family? The jade family is the king. We are ministers. You are not wrong. What you said just now is not a judgment, but the accusation of red fruit fruit. This is disloyalty. What does the jade family represent? It represents the whole kingdom. But you even ignore the interests of the kingdom for your own sake. You are unjust. It''s ridiculous that you are such an unfaithful and unjust act ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    Guan Bai sighed and then said, "ha ha, I knew it would be like this, so I didn''t expect you to understand me, but it doesn''t matter. Since there is no hope, then naturally there will be no disappointment. My words have been finished. I won''t have any relationship with Ding Feiyan, let alone go to the battlefield because of the jade family, Then it depends on what you want to do. Well, you should have finished your business, and I''m leaving. " After that, Guan Bai turns to leave.


    Guan Tian saw Guan Bai to leave and said angrily, "what''s your attitude? Is this your attitude to talk to your elders?"


    Guan Bai stopped, turned his back to Guan''s family and said, "elder, I have disappeared for six years. What are you doing? Can you really care about me? I have been wandering outside for more than six years, and I have encountered countless dangers. When I am in danger, where are you elders? Ha ha, yes, there is no danger in the Kingdom and there is no crisis in Guan family. How can you pay attention to me? "


    Guan De opened his mouth and said, "it is true that we have neglected you and your feelings over the years. But what needs you now is the whole kingdom and the jade family. Do you really ignore Donghua kingdom for these things? Do you really want to disobey the edict? "


    Guan Bai: "there''s nothing wrong, because the Kingdom only gives me happy memories and sad experiences. If it was in the past, I might forget everything and abandon everything for the Kingdom and the jade family, just like my grandfather and father. But the six years of wandering have made me understand a lot of truth, so I won''t do anything for those ethereal things I said so much. Don''t try to persuade you. Goodbye... " After that, Guan Bai continued to step forward.


    Guan Meng stood up directly at this time and said in a loud voice: "hum, it''s against you. It''s not so easy for you to leave today."


    Hearing this, Guan Bai suddenly turned back and said, "what? Do you want to keep me


    Guan Meng nodded and said: "yes, since you have absolutely disobeyed the imperial edict and ignored our Guan family''s life and death, you have decided to refuse to marry Ding Feiyan, regardless of our Guan family''s face. Then I can only take you down, let you reflect on your mistakes and ignorance, and let you calm down and understand how your behavior is Laughter and unwise. "


    Guan Bai''s eyes suddenly shot out a few busy, but soon disappeared, and then said: "I''m very calm now, do not need to reflect, and you can''t leave me." And then turn around again.


    but in any case, Guan Meng had started to make trouble. He directly mentioned his mental power, and then said coldly, "this is not what has the final say, but I will leave you today." After that, he attacked the white in the past.


    When Guan Bai felt Guan Meng''s attack, he immediately turned back, and his powerful spiritual power gushed out. Then he hit back with one hand. The two men''s spiritual power crackled and crackled in the air, which also showed how powerful their spiritual power was.


    After Guan De felt Guan Bai''s power, he was surprised and puzzled in his eyes and said, "Guan Meng, come back quickly."


    However, his voice was still slow. The two men''s attacks directly collided with each other. Then he heard a bang. Then Guan Meng''s figure suddenly flew back out, mixed with a dull hum.


    At this time, Guan De also flew up and caught Guan Meng in the air. At the same time, he also used his spiritual power to dissolve some of the power of Guan Bai. Then the two men landed safely. Guan De said in a voice of concern: "Guan Meng, are you ok?" Guan Meng is his own son. He has a very close relationship with him, and his family is very thin. Now there are only Guan Yong, Guan Meng and Guan Tian. All of them are his own sons. He is also a treasure.


    Although Guan Meng was not seriously hurt by Guan De''s help, he still highlighted a mouthful of blood after he landed. However, he did not answer Guan De''s words. Instead, he looked at Guan Bai with a frightened look and said, "you You You are the true spirit realm, heaven and man level realm. How can this be possible? "


    Guan Meng is really scared by Guan Bai''s strength. He has been practicing hard all these years, even the whole Guan family. Their whole family is closed. In addition to seeking information from outside, Guan Meng has almost cut off contact with other families. He is one of the people who use the most family resources. Even so, his strength is tight It''s just the strength of the other level realm of the true spirit realm, but what about the white matter? He has been wandering for six years without any resources of his family, and he is only 20 years old, but he is already the strength of the real spirit realm, heaven and man level. How can he not be surprised?


    After hearing Guan Meng''s words and his eyes, Guan Bai calmly said, "I said that you can''t keep me. The owner of the house, granddad, do you want to leave me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    Guan De looked at Guan Bai, and his eyes and face were constantly changing. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Guan Bai, what we''re talking to you today is for you. I hope you can take care of yourself and don''t make any wrong decisions. It''s related to your life. However, since you don''t choose to stay in the housekeeper, I won''t leave you. But if you really want to resist, then I will only It''s going to drive you out of the house. "


    Guan Bai gave a bleak smile and then said, "well, it''s up to you. Anyway, you are the owner of the house. Goodbye." This pass did not go, but jumped out, and soon disappeared in front of everyone.


    Guan Yong watched Guan Bai disappear, then came to Guan De''s side and said, "father, do you really want to drive Guan Bai out of Guan''s house? Now he is a master of the real spirit realm, heaven and man level. "


    Guan De''s eyes were very obscure, and then he said: "it''s true that his talent and potential make me feel terrible, but his personality is too jumping off now. Maybe he has been with Liu Yiheng for too long. He has completely forgotten the terror of the jade family and the way of monarchy and ministers. Even if such a person is stronger, it will be useless. The stronger he is, the more he will be The greater the crisis and confusion we are locked in. "


    Guan Tian interface said: "father, but if his strength exceeds that limit..."


    "What do you want?" Said Guan De.


    "I just think that Guan Bai, after all, is the one who closes our family. There is no need to evict him from the family. Maybe he will make a difference for us..."


    Guan De shook his hand and said: "don''t forget his resentment. His resentment is not only against the Yu family, but also about us, his grandfather and father, as well as our attitude towards him over the years. His heart is no longer toward Guan''s family. What''s the use of such a person? What should you do with your son when Guan Bai comes back? Are you going to hand over the control of the family to that one? "


    After hearing this, other people were silent. Although Guan Feng felt uncomfortable, he still didn''t say much because she also had deep-rooted principles of monarchy and ministers and the deep-rooted concept of family interests. Therefore, although he felt that Guan Bai had suffered a lot of grievances, she still thought that what Guan Bai had done today was really too much, so she only said that she did not know what she had done He stood there and didn''t say a word for Guan Bai. Of course, Guan Bai never expected his family members to say a word for him.


    Finally, Guan Yong said, "Guan Feng, now the Guan family depends on you. You must work hard to cultivate. After you get married to the Zhou family, you should master the rights of the Zhou family as soon as possible, so that we can really stand firm in the kingdom of Donghua." At this time, the Guan family had already inclined to the side of the royal power, so the Zhou family was naturally their best partner.


    Guan Feng''s eyes are full of pain, but in the end she said, "my daughter knows."


    "Ha ha Well, I knew my daughter was the best. You and Princess Tianfeng should get along well. I think the future of our family will be very wonderful. "


    Guan De looked at Guan Feng and said, "by the way, I heard that you''ve got an adventure recently, and your strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. I don''t know how it compares with Guan Bai?"


    Guan Feng shook his head and said, "there is no comparability at all. Although I have got the adventure, my cousin Guan Bai has his own fortune, and there is a huge gap between our two talents. The result is self-evident."


    Guan De nodded and said, "well, you don''t have to lose heart. Talent doesn''t mean everything. A person''s achievement does not depend on talent. Guan Bai is too conceited and ignorant, which limits his many things. Don''t worry, your achievements will definitely be better than Guan Bai in the future."


    Speaking of this, Guan derton said for a moment, and then continued: "well, today''s business is like this. I will immediately announce that Guan Bai will be expelled from the Guan family. In this way, the king must not find any trouble with us. We should continue to practice in closed door, and there will be a time for us to do something."


    After hearing this, the others did not say anything, and then they went back to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole kingdom of Donghua was also a sensation. Originally, the attack of Xiaowu kingdom was well hidden, but as time went on, we all knew it. After all, war is not a matter of one person and two people. It is impossible to hide such a big event for a long time. However, after getting the news, some people were melancholy, some were worried, others were helpless After all, this is the royal city. It is not easy for the kingdom of Xiaowu to attack here. Of course, some people are very excited. These people are businessmen who resell pills and weapons. As long as there is a war, pills and weapons will naturally be the best sellers.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know about it at this time. Although the news of Tianqi college was very smart, it was only aimed at the people of Tianqi college. Some information was not easily disclosed to the students by the tutors of Tianqi college.


    Liu Yiheng has been practicing hard these days. Liu Yiheng has successfully broken through the power of the nine day Linglong tower to reach the other level of the true spirit realm. The Lingxi magic Yin finger has also reached the micro level. Because there is a gap between the subtle and the Taoist realm, it is not so easy to cultivate to the Tao, so Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry Time, he continued to understand refining tools and runes.About three days later, Liu Yiheng was practicing. Xiaoying suddenly ran over and called out: "young master, are you there?"


    Liu Yiheng stepped out of his dormitory, and then said: "shadow, how did you come?"


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "I''m looking for the young master, eh No, it''s the master of the young master who wants to find the young master. Because the young master hasn''t gone to class these days, and his master can''t find the young master. Let me tell the young master that he has something to do with the young master. You can go to his office to find him, and he will wait for the young master there. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "master, look for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    Xiaoying nodded and said: "yes, young master, you''d better go quickly. I think the vice president is very happy. There should be good things."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "maybe, but since the master has come to me, I should go there." In fact, Liu Yiheng still has feelings for Guan Changfei, the master. Since he entered the college, Guan Changfei has been aware of his concern and care for Liu Yiheng. Especially during his trip to Xiyuan mountain, he understood Guan Changfei''s concern and love for himself, and he also knew that the other party was absolutely sincere. However, he had not visited Guan Changfei for a few days since he came back. Now he has heard about it Xiaoying said that Guan Changfei wanted to find himself. He felt embarrassed, so he agreed naturally.


    Liu Yiheng strides toward the office of Guan Changfei. Xiaoying doesn''t follow. After all, the vice president''s office is not accessible to everyone.


    Soon Liu Yiheng went to the outside of the vice president''s room. He was about to knock on the door when he heard a slightly angry and indifferent voice coming out and saying, "come in, stinky boy."


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he was also stunned. Then he laughed. Then he pushed the door and went in. After Liu Yiheng entered, he saw Guan Changfei with his back to himself. Then he arched his hand and said, "I''d like to see Master."


    Guan Changfei snorted coldly and didn''t answer.


    Liu Yiheng gave a helpless smile, and then immediately said seriously, "master, it''s my fault that I didn''t come to see you these days, but I didn''t come to see the master because I had my own understanding, so I was in a hurry to practice. Shifu should also know that I didn''t go to class these days because I had to digest what I had learned." Liu Yiheng''s words are half true and half false, but it''s not the same when he hears Guan Changfei''s ear.


    He immediately turned around and looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, but he didn''t see why. At last, he said in a tone of inquiry: "do you mean you are digesting the treasure from qianshentan?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, although I stayed in qianshentan for a period of time, I still haven''t completely digested it. This time I''m anxious to come back, just for the agreement."


    "Muddle headed, you stinky boy, why don''t you know the weight so much? What kind of a crap deal? It''s just a casual remark. Even if it''s a real agreement, it''s not important to enhance your strength. What''s more, what can you do if you can''t get Zhou Huo into a devil like this? " Here, he said with concern: "what''s the matter now? Have you digested it? Is there anything wrong? "


    Liu Yiheng felt Guan Changfei''s concern, and he also laughed happily, because there were too few people who really cared about him in the mainland. Now there is such a master who cares about himself. Liu Yiheng feels very happy and warm in his heart. So he immediately said, "master, don''t worry. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    When Guan Changfei saw Liu Yiheng''s smile, he knew that he was really OK. Then he said with a straight face, "even if you can''t come to see me, you should send someone to report peace to me. I''ve been waiting for you here for several days. You didn''t even give me a message. Do you still have my master in your eyes?" After saying that, he turned Shen again and only paid attention to Liu Yiheng''s back.


    Liu Yiheng bowed deeply, and then said, "master, I was too anxious at that time, so I forgot about it. I can promise I won''t dare to be here in the future. If there is such a thing, I''m sure that I will be the first to inform master. Master, please forgive me."


    "No forgiveness..." Guan Changfei said firmly.


    "Really not forgiven?" Liu Yiheng asked.


    Liu Yiheng gave a strange smile and said in secret, "it''s really a proud old man. It seems that he has to use special means." Then he said angrily, "if master doesn''t forgive me, then I''ll leave. I really have no face to stay here." After that, Liu Yiheng really turned to go.


    Guan Changfei immediately said, "stop, did I let you go?"


    "But the master doesn''t forgive me. What am I doing here?" Liu Yiheng said stiffly.


    "Son of a bitch, you are against me, aren''t you?"


    "No, I just feel that I can''t get the master''s forgiveness. I don''t have the face to stay here." After that, Liu Yiheng continued to leave.


    Guan Changfei sighed, and then said, "OK, stinky boy, don''t make trouble. I''m calling you here to teach you a set of martial arts skills."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, immediately happy, and then said with a smile: "martial arts? What kind of martial arts? "


    "This is a set of martial arts skills I got many years ago, called Liuyan palm. I know you have a very good set of gun skills, but I don''t know what you have practiced. But I think this set of palms is very suitable for you. I wonder if you would like to learn it?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately nodded and said, "thank you, master. I''m willing to learn."


    "That''s good. You''ve been a teacher for such a long time. The master hasn''t taught you anything. I feel guilty. Now that I have time, I''ll teach you this set of martial arts skills."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    "That''s good. You''ve been a teacher for such a long time. The master hasn''t taught you anything. I feel guilty. Now that I have time, I''ll teach you this set of martial arts skills."


    After listening to Guan Changfei''s words, Liu Yiheng felt that Guan Changfei''s mood was somewhat wrong, and then said, "master, is there something to happen?"


    Director Fei shook his head, and then said: "nothing, every day there will be something, and no matter what, as long as there is strength, then you can easily deal with it."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, Shifu is right."


    "Well, I''ll take you somewhere first. Come with me." After that, Guan Changfei takes Liu Yiheng out of the office.


    Soon they came to the side of a lake. Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "master, this is..."


    Guan Changfei said with a smile, "this is the secret of Tianqi college, so you can''t go in and out freely. Do you have anything else to deal with? If there is one, let me know now. I''ll have someone help you with the handling and transmission of messages. If not, we''ll go in. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "master, just pass on a message to Xiaoying."


    "Don''t worry about it. I sent someone to convey it to you. Since you are OK, let''s go." After he finished, a small boat floated over, but there was no one on board.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the boat and saw the clouds in the distance. Then Liu Yiheng said, "master, there are arrays on the lake?"


    "There are not only arrays, but also prohibitions, so don''t think about it."


    "Can I know what''s inside?"


    "Go in and you''ll find out." After that, he jumped into the boat.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t ask. Anyway, Guan Changfei won''t hurt himself. Since he has realized a little bit of mental strength, he has a better ability to understand people''s emotions and see people more accurately. Therefore, he directly jumped into the boat.


    When Guan Changfei saw that Liu Yiheng was standing still, he gently released a trace of spiritual power from his hand, and then the boat moved steadily towards the dense fog again.


    Liu Yiheng watched the fog and saw in front of him. He found that the boat''s route was not straight. At the same time, the fog in the boat''s path would automatically give way and set aside a route. Moreover, Liu Yiheng was keenly aware that the more forward he went, the more powerful he was.


    Guan Changfei said faintly at this time: "the place we are going to is the study area of Tianqi college. There are not many people in it, but they are the pillars of the future of Tianqi college, and they are also the real talents of Tianqi college. At the same time, because there is a spirit gathering array in it, the spiritual power is also very abundant. I brought you in for a long time, so you''d better give it to me Use these days, don''t let me down


    Liu Yiheng hears that Guan Changfei''s tone is insipid, but he is very serious. He also nods heavily. Although Liu Yiheng has a nine day exquisite tower, Guan Changfei doesn''t know it. This is Guan Changfei''s trust and care. However, Liu Yiheng soon feels that Guan Changfei''s eyes are not only expectant, but also have other meanings.


    Then Liu Yiheng said, "master, you brought me here. Is there anything else?"


    The chief of the pipe flurried for a moment and then said, "nothing. You don''t have to think too much. Just follow the instructions of the college."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "master, can''t you tell me?"


    Guan Changfei: "yes, I can''t tell you, because telling you won''t do you any good. You''re a smart child, and I won''t cheat you. But one thing you should know is that I won''t cheat you. What you should know, I will tell you, what you shouldn''t know, and I won''t tell you."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "good master, I know." Although Liu Yiheng is not used to listening to other people''s arrangement of his life, he is not good at refuting Guan Changfei. Moreover, the other party just doesn''t tell himself something, which is not to arrange his own life. Therefore, Liu Yiheng does not have too much affectation and agrees directly.


    Seeing that Liu Yiheng nodded and agreed, Guan Changfei also laughed happily. After about an hour, they finally left the misty area. At this time, Liu Yiheng was in front of a beautiful island. There were a row of houses by the lake, which were not very gorgeous. However, these houses were very suitable for the environment here, not because of these The house affects the beautiful environment here.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "is this the island in the middle of the lake? It''s incredible. "


    Guan Changfei: "ha ha, it''s huxindao. In order to build huxindao, the predecessors of Tianqi college have spent countless efforts. However, it is their hard work that makes us have more resources to use."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, did the predecessors plant trees and later generations enjoy the cool?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    Guan Changfei did not answer Liu Yiheng''s words, but quickly took Liu Yiheng to the lake island. They had just entered the lake island. A cold voice said, "isn''t this the vice president of Guan Changfei?"


    Guan Changfei looked at the man and said, "elder Qi, are you out of the pass?"


    "You should have known that for a long time?"


    Qi Zhigao, one of the six senior members of the college, spent most of their time in the middle of the lake to practice in seclusion. They occasionally appeared to instruct their own disciples, or they came across a bottleneck and wanted to find some inspiration outside to break through the bottleneck. However, there was nothing wrong with these elders, which made Guan Changfei even more We are on guard.


    So he said with a smile, "I do know. It''s just a little strange."


    "There''s nothing strange about that. Now I ask you, why did you bring an outsider into the middle of the lake? Don''t you know the rules of the island in the middle of the lake


    "How can I not know the rules? But I didn''t bring outsiders into the middle of the lake? " Guan Changfei said with a cold face.


    "Hehe, is that boy from the study area?"


    "No?"


    "The outsider, then."


    Guan Changfei suddenly laughed, and then said, "he is not a member of the study area, but he has been specially authorized to enter the training area for a period of time. If Mr. Qi feels there is something wrong, he can go to the Dean, and he will give him a perfect explanation."


    Qi Zhigao looked at Changfei, then looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "it seems that your talent and potential are really good. You can get such approval, but sometimes if you don''t make good use of it, it may bring you not luck but disaster."


    Liu Yiheng also felt that Qi Zhigao seemed to be deliberately making trouble for himself, so he did not give him a good face, but said calmly: "I will deal with this naturally. I don''t need to worry about it."


    "I hope so." After saying that, he glared at Liu Yiheng, and then sat in the boat and left.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Qi Zhigao''s figure and said in doubt: "master, I don''t seem to know him, but he seems to be very hostile to me."


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s just a stubborn old man. Let''s go." After that, Guan Changfei took Liu Yiheng to a wide place in the middle of the lake and said, "OK, here you are. I''ll show you Liuyan palm first. You should have a good look." After that, Guan Changfei directly practiced.


    This set of palms is mainly hard and fierce. It''s smooth and fierce. It''s like a flowing ocean of flames, which constantly impacts the opponent. However, there is no lack of change, and there are clear levels and endless changes. This is definitely purple level martial arts. Although the martial arts are divided according to the realm of people, this is not absolute, especially in places like the kingdom Although there is no lack of martial arts skills, advanced martial arts skills are very rare. Some masters who have reached the real spirit realm use only blue level martial arts.


    The blue level martial arts can be mastered by the inborn spirit, which also shows how difficult it is to have high-level martial arts skills. This set of martial arts skills should also be the thing that the director flies to press the bottom of the box. Now he teaches Liu Yiheng unconditionally, which also makes Liu Yiheng a little moved. Therefore, he really records this set of martial arts skills in his mind.


    When Guan Changfei finished the drill, he said to Liu Yiheng, "how much have you learned?"


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head to think about it, and then said, "understand the three layers."


    "How much have you learned?"


    "Three floors?"


    "Three floors? You''re not lying to me, are you? "


    Liu Yiheng said with some doubts: "what''s the matter, master, do I understand too little? But I really understand the three levels? "


    Guan Changfei was deeply shocked and said: "it''s not that there is too little understanding. You are very good. Then you can practice here. Someone will send you the food. There are few people here and no one will disturb you. I will come to check your cultivation level tomorrow."


    Liu Yiheng saw Guan Changfei''s listless appearance. He thought that he really didn''t understand enough. He said, "master, don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    "Well..." Then I''ll go first. After that, Guan Changfei left directly. As he walked along, Guan Changfei murmured in a low voice: "this son of a bitch is really a little pervert. He only saw it once and realized three levels. It''s still impossible for people to live. I remember that I spent four months practicing before I realized two levels. Alas, people are more angry than others. It seems that we must do something else I don''t know what to teach him next Although he said so, there was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Yiheng waited until the chief executive flew away, and immediately entered the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Then he came to the first floor of the Jiutian Linglong tower. Now that there are cheating devices like Jiutian Linglong tower, Liu Yiheng will not really practice outside.The next morning, when Guan Changfei was about to visit Liu Yiheng, he saw Xu ranxu coming. He said with a smile, "Dean, why are you here?"


    "It''s not the trouble you gave me."


    "Is it solved?"


    "Of course, how else could I have come here? What about? How is that boy practicing? "


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t disappoint us."


    "That''s right. Let''s go and have a look." After that, the two old men walked quickly to the place where Liu Yiheng practiced.


    When they arrived, they felt a heat wave coming. At the same time, they were completely stupid. Xu ranxu stammered: "stink You sure Liu Liu Yiheng, that little guy didn''t have I haven''t practiced this Is this a set of palms? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    When they arrived, they felt a heat wave coming. At the same time, they were completely stupid. Xu ranxu stammered: "stink You sure Liu Liu Yiheng, that little guy didn''t have I haven''t practiced this Is this a set of palms? "


    Guan Changfei mechanically shook his head, and then said, "I''m not sure. If he has never learned before, then this progress will be too terrible."


    "Indeed, it seems that he has not only mastered this set of palms completely, but also played the essence as much as you, and he seems to have played the power of this set of palms more pure and powerful."


    Guan Changfei was shocked and said, "yes, it is. This is just one day. It''s so abnormal and it''s so shocking."


    "He''s almost to the point where he''s at


    Guan Changfei: "of course, he just watched me practice once yesterday and said that he had understood three levels. At that time, I thought he was just joking, but now it seems to be true, and there is still more to be learned." Looking at Liu Yiheng''s Liuyan palm is not superficial, but has a real connotation in it, and even made small changes. It is this small change that makes Liuyan palm more powerful.


    Xu ranxu nodded and then said, "yes, and he seems to be more suitable for this set of palms."


    "It''s just that I have some regrets now. Do you really want him to take part in the trial like that? Is it too dangerous? After all, on the battlefield, even we may have to do nothing about it sometimes. "


    Xu ranxu: "how can you become a talent without going through wind and rain? What''s more, even if there is no way to deal with him, what else do you think can do to him? "


    Guan Changfei laughed, and then said, "yes, if we just want to protect him, we may harm him. If we raise a greenhouse flower, it will be too bad."


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "yes, well, now that I have seen Liu Yiheng''s progress, I can rest assured. At least after he has learned this set of palms, he will have more capital to protect his life in the battlefield. By the way, you should not be too stingy. It''s useless for you to keep that thing. It''s better to give it to Liu Yiheng."


    "Of course, he is my apprentice. How can I be stingy?"


    "No, I don''t want to disturb you After that, Xu ran Xu left directly.


    Guan Changfei does not disturb Liu Yiheng''s practice, but looks at Liu Yiheng with a happy smile.


    Liu Yiheng was really practicing Liuyan palm at this time, because he felt that this set of palms was really suitable for him. Originally, this set of palms was mainly based on strength and fire. Then his pure Yang true fire pulse soul and red scale fire dragon pulse soul had a great blessing on this kind of palm technique, and at the same time, he could release his pulse soul power more perfectly To master this set of palms more deeply, another point is that Liu Yiheng''s Tianming lingmu body provides the greatest auxiliary power. Although such a palm technique is powerful, it often consumes a lot of spiritual power. Although Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng power is more pure, it can''t bear a large amount of consumption, and the body of Tianming lingmu can just make up for this To provide a steady stream of power.


    Another point is that Liu Yiheng has acquired the cultivation experience left by Tianmu lingzong, which makes Liu Yiheng have a strong ability to understand all kinds of combat skills. With his own Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse, his learning ability is naturally higher. Therefore, he can make some changes to liuyanzhang. Otherwise, Liu Yiheng''s current state and ability will not be able to improve his martial arts skills It''s changed.


    After Liu Yiheng finished the drill, he immediately felt Guan Changfei''s existence. Then he turned to Guan Changfei with a smile and said, "master, are you here? What do you think of my progress? "


    Guan Changfei''s face, which was still full of smiles, had sunk and said, "well, yes, but you can''t be proud. You still need to continue to work hard."


    "Yes I know, master. " Liu Yiheng didn''t know how much shock and surprise he had just shown to Guan Changfei, because in Liu Yiheng''s heart, such progress was deserved, but in Guan Changfei''s eyes, it was amazing.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s unpretentious and steady personality, Guan Changfei is happy to blossom. He knows that a person''s talent and potential are the foundation. But if he wants to grow up and become a real master, his mentality is also an important part. Liu Yiheng''s performance at this time has completely exceeded Guan Changfei''s expectation. How could he be unhappy.


    However, he knew that Liu Yiheng was still too young to praise him, but he could not praise him blindly. So he laughed and said, "well, there is no doubt about your talent and potential. As long as you are willing to work hard, your achievements will be limitless, but you can never be proud."


    "Yes, master, I understand."


    Guan Changfei nodded, and then said, "well, you have mastered Liuyan palm very well. As long as you practice hard in the future, it will be good. By the way, I heard that you have a good set of shooting skills. I wonder if I can appreciate them?""Of course, there is no problem. I really need master''s advice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    Liu Yiheng is not modest. Although he has seen many cultivation experiences of Tianmu lingzong''s predecessors, it is just watching, which is quite different from his personal experience. What''s more, Guan Changfei is a real master for Liu Yiheng now. His cultivation experience and understanding of martial arts are definitely not comparable to Liu Yiheng, at least not yet ¡£


    Then Liu Yiheng took out the jade fire dragon gun in the storage bag. With a twist of both hands, the cuihuo dragon gun grew to its normal length. At the same time, a dragon song faintly sounded, which made the cuihuo dragon gun more domineering.


    When Guan Changfei saw the spear in Liu Yiheng''s hand, his eyes brightened and he said, "Liu Yiheng, where did you get this spear? This should be a blue level high-level spirit weapon? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "this is me It was forged by myself. It was really a blue level high-level spirit weapon. "


    "What? You made it yourself? You''re not kidding? "


    "Of course not. I forged it."


    Guan Changfei put his hand on his forehead and said, "what kind of monster are you? Are you still a martial artist and a craftsman? "


    In fact, there are not many double practitioners in the whole continent. After all, everyone''s energy is limited and their time is limited. So even if some people have such ability, they will choose to give up one. However, Liu Yiheng is a double practitioner, and both practitioners are very strong. This really hit him.


    Liu Yiheng said secretly in his heart: "I am not practicing double cultivation, but three cultivation. My Fuwen skill has already reached the middle level." However, he will not say these words. There are too few practitioners in Donghua kingdom. It can be said that any one of them is a national treasure of Donghua kingdom.


    In fact, there are not many artificers and elixirs. Although Tianguan city is no better than Qingling City, it is not so easy for people who want to have blue level high-level spirit weapons. However, Liu Yiheng can forge them by himself, which is the biggest reason for Guan Changfei''s surprise.


    So in the end, Liu Yiheng just grinned and didn''t say much.


    After Guan Changfei reacted, he patted his face and said in his heart, "it seems that when you are with this boy, you must be strong in your heart, otherwise it will be easy to have an accident." Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "then why didn''t you choose Tiangong?"


    "Because I prefer mystery."


    Guan Changfei was not entangled in this matter, and then said, "well, you can practice it now."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then began to practice xuanyang spear. Liu Yiheng was very familiar with this set of spear techniques, and his realm had reached the stage of completion. Therefore, the power of the practice was infinite, and the Yin Fire Dragon was even more daunting.


    When Guan Changfei first saw xuanyang''s gun technique, he was only surprised by the strength of this set of martial arts. He could conclude that this set of spear technique was definitely higher than his own Liuyan palm, and his Liuyan palm was the real orange level high-level martial skill, which was the highest martial skill that could be cultivated in the real spirit realm. So, isn''t the level of this set of gun skill red level? But why can Liu Yiheng cultivate such a high level of martial arts?


    But after a while, he suddenly felt something, so he began to carefully observe Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang shooting technique, and carefully observed every movement and detail of Liu Yiheng.


    When Liu Yiheng finished the drill, Guan Changfei said excitedly, "Liu Yiheng, how did you practice this set of spear techniques?"


    "Master, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Guan Changfei: "this set of martial arts skills is at least red level, but why can you practice it?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know about it. Anyway, I can practice." Liu Yiheng did not reveal the secret of his great spiritual pulse. After all, the matter was too serious. He did not believe in Guan Changfei, but that if one knew less, he would have more safety.


    Although Guan Changfei didn''t believe Liu Yiheng''s answer, he could see that Liu Yiheng didn''t want to answer, and he didn''t ask for it. Then he said, "Liu Yiheng, do you feel that it''s not a complete set of martial arts skills."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned when he heard this, because it was not said by one person. Hongkun also said that this set of martial arts skills was incomplete. At the beginning, uncle Liu once told him that his father said that this set of martial arts skills was incomplete, so Liu Yiheng immediately nodded and said, "well, this set of martial arts skills should be incomplete."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Changfei stared at Liu Yiheng. After a while, he said, "you can also feel that this set of martial arts is not complete?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "is there anything wrong?"


    Guan Changfei shook his head dejectedly, and then said, "if someone else said that, maybe I would think he was ill, but you I''m used to your uniqueness, but since you feel that this set of martial arts is not complete, why do you still practice it


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "martial arts are just means of attack, and there is no royal law that does not provide complete martial arts skills that can not be cultivated?"


    "But if you don''t practice the incomplete martial arts skills properly, it may bring you great damage and even affect your foundation. Don''t you know all these?"Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I know, but I don''t think that will happen to me."


    "You are really a freak, but you are OK according to the situation, and you can cultivate this set of martial arts skills so well. In this case, I will tell you that there is a similar shooting method in Tianqi college, which is called Jiuyang shooting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    "You are really a freak, but you are OK according to the situation, and you can cultivate this set of martial arts skills so well. In this case, I will tell you that there is a similar shooting method in Tianqi college, which is called Jiuyang shooting."


    After hearing the name, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "master, is this set of shooting techniques that ordinary people can''t practice?"


    Guan Changfei: "do you know all this? I want to talk to you about it? "


    "That''s great. It''s similar to my xuanyang shooting technique. Can you show me this set of martial arts skills now, master?"


    Guan Changfei said with a smile: "don''t worry. I''ll bring it to you tomorrow. This set of shooting techniques has been collected by our college. In the past, as long as someone practices this set of shooting skills, they will be possessed by the devil. Even if they don''t, they will also hurt the root, and then their strength can''t be improved any more."


    "Liu Yiheng, are you sure you can practice this set of martial arts skills?" Guan Changfei was worried


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I''m sure I can practice this set of martial arts skills. If I can''t practice, I won''t be forced."


    Guan Changfei: "OK, I believe you. Today I will study this xuanyang shooting technique with you first." And then the two of them studied it together.


    As time goes by, Guan Changfei is surprised to find that Liu Yiheng not only has a strong ability to learn and control martial arts, but also has no more analysis and in-depth research on martial arts. Sometimes, he even gives more classic and detailed points than his own.


    After Guan Changfei felt these things, he was even more hit, and his mood was not very good. During this period of time, because of the relationship with Liu Yiheng, he had been hit too many times. Although such a blow would slowly get used to, it would still affect his mood. A few hours later, Guan Changfei and Liu Yiheng carefully talked about their own views on Liu Yiheng After understanding the gun technique and body method, he left directly.


    Liu Yiheng waited until Guan Changfei left. He went directly into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle and continued to practice. He could clearly feel that Guan Changfei was worried about himself, not because of the Jiuyang shooting, but from the beginning when he saw Guan Changfei in the vice president''s office. Guan Changfei''s worry proved that something important should happen Therefore, he must work hard to overcome the coming dangers and difficulties that he did not know.


    The next day, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo early and continued to practice Liuyan palm while waiting for Guan Changfei to come. He could clearly feel that he would soon be able to cultivate Liuyan palm to the realm of Taoism.


    At this time, he suddenly stopped and said, "master, can you bring the Jiuyang shooting?"


    Guan Changfei said with a smile: "Stinky boy, you know that the Nine Yang shooting, brought." After saying that, he took out an ancient book, and handed it over, while still worried and said: "Stinky boy, are you sure you''re really OK?"


    "Master, don''t worry. I''ll be fine." After that, he opened his eyes and said, "master, did you take the name of the Nine Yang shooting?"


    Guan Changfei shook his head and said, "of course not. It was originally there. But some people also said that the skin of the Nine Yang shooting was added later. But when we got this secret script, it was like this."


    Liu Yiheng: "so it is. By the way, master, how is the situation of senior brother Guan?"


    "You don''t have to worry about him. He has returned to Tianqi college, but I can''t bring him here, because bringing you is the biggest concession of the elder at the beginning. So you can practice here with peace of mind. I will try my best to help the boy to understand."


    "Well, master, I''ll go to study the Nine Yang shooting first."


    Guan Changfei thought for a moment, and then said, "well, I don''t have the ability to instruct you with this set of shooting techniques. Everything depends on you. But you have a saying that martial arts is only used to attack skills, and can not represent anything. No matter how powerful this set of martial arts skills is, if you feel something wrong, you must stop practicing immediately. You must understand that there is a life in the future. ¡±


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. I''m very sorry for my life. How could I easily die?"


    "Well, I''m relieved to say that." After saying that, Guan Changfei left directly, because he was really relieved that Liu Yiheng knew that he was a smart and calm man who would not make common people''s mistakes. Now he still had to point out guanbai. After all, the two disciples could not discriminate between one and the other.


    Liu Yiheng waited until the director flew away, and immediately entered the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and then went directly into the nine day Linglong tower to study the Jiuyang shooting.


    When Liu Yiheng finished watching, he was surprised to find that there were only two moves in the Jiuyang shooting: Yang Qian Jue and Yang Kun Jue. One was defense, the other was attack, and they were very simple. Yang Kun Jue was purely defensive and did not have any offensive ability. On the contrary, Yang qianjue was a simple attack without any defensive ability. This kind of move is more accurate than a complete set of martial arts skills It''s a little too simple.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    Pure attack and defense can really make a person''s attack and defense have more space, but on the contrary, it also makes a person''s ability to get a huge limit. If facing an opponent who is not as good as his own, then this kind of martial arts is absolutely strong. Attack can make the opponent can''t defend, and defense can make the opponent can''t find any attack opportunities, if the face is different from his own Few opponents, may give the opponent some pressure, but if the opponent finds your weak section, then it will be a total failure, no ability to counterattack, as for the face of a stronger opponent, there is no resistance.


    Because this kind of martial art has a very serious weakness, or loophole, too pure, so there is no interaction between the two moves. Then there will be a gap between the two moves. No matter how hard you try, you can''t make up for this. But Liu Yiheng always smiles after reading this set of martial arts skills.


    Because when he observed this set of martial arts skills, he found that there was a certain relationship between this set of martial arts and his xuanyang shooting technique. However, Liu Yiheng did not directly connect the two sets of martial arts, but concentrated on the research and practice of the Jiuyang shooting. After all, up to now, this is a new set of martial arts skills, which he has just come into contact with.


    As time went by, Liu Yiheng frowned, because although this set of martial arts skills looked simple, but after real practice, he found that this set of martial arts skills was not so simple. Both yangkun formula and Yangqian formula were very complex. There were many subtle changes, and they were very fine. Liu Yiheng felt headache for a time.


    In the end, Liu Yiheng no longer looked at the subtle changes, but began to drill over and over again, and then slowly practiced the subtle changes. This greatly reduced the pressure on the brain caused by research. However, this may also be Liu Yiheng, because he has nine days of Linglong tower, and his time is very sufficient, otherwise it will not be at all There may be such a change, because it takes more time to observe the changes of moves in the drill than to study them with the eyes and head. However, Liu Yiheng has such details.


    As time went by, about ten hours later, Liu Yiheng finally became proficient in practice. However, Liu Yiheng stopped suddenly and began to study with his head. This is the experience left by Tianmu lingzong''s predecessors, which played a crucial role. Liu Yiheng kept practicing moves and subtle changes with his head.


    Even so, Liu Yiheng still frowns, which also shows how difficult the two moves are. Don''t forget that Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is very strong. In addition, the effect of Hongmeng Tianling pulse on learning ability, as well as Liu Yiheng''s own talent and potential, and his real practice time is so long, Liu Yiheng is still very tangled That means everything.


    Two hours later, he burst into laughter and said, "so it is. I understand. I finally understand." After saying that, Liu Yiheng suddenly practiced xuanyang shooting technique. After practicing twice, Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang shooting technique seems to be slowly changing. Each attack is much stronger, and when attacking, there is a strong defense.


    After several more drills, Liu Yiheng stopped, then laughed and said, "sure enough, yangkunjue and yangqianjue can be integrated into xuanyang marksmanship. As a result, the power of xuanyang marksmanship has been enhanced several times. I think the xuanyang marksmanship class has surpassed the red level, or even stronger


    When talking about this, Liu Yiheng suddenly lowered his head and said, "it seems that these two sets of shooting techniques should be one set, and from this point, even if it is, this set of shooting is still not the most complete, so how strong is the complete shooting method? Who created this set of guns? But why are they separated from each other? It''s hard to understand. "


    After thinking for a while, Liu Yiheng resolutely gave up, because Liu Yiheng couldn''t touch these problems at all, so it''s impossible to come up with a result by virtue of fantasy. Liu Yiheng is also an open-minded person. What he can''t think of naturally is to give up decisively, and then continue to integrate these two sets of martial arts skills.


    In the next few days, the director flew to see Liu Yiheng several times and found that Liu Yiheng had no problems at all. He was relieved that he did not pay more attention to Liu Yiheng''s cultivation, because he believed that Liu Yiheng could deal with this problem.


    On the seventh day, Guan Changfei and Xu ranxu came to the island in the middle of the lake. When they came to the place where Liu Yiheng practiced martial arts, they widened their eyes at the same time. Then Xu ran Xu said in horror: "Stinky boy, what kind of apprentice did you find? Isn''t it terrible? "


    "Yes Yes, I think he''s scared. I''ve been beaten by him for many times these days. Every time I see his progress and growth, and his talent and potential for terror, I can''t avoid being hit by him any more. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    Xu ranxu nodded and then said, "well, I have some regrets. I would have accepted him as an apprentice."


    "Don''t even think about it. He''s my apprentice."


    "Do you think you have anything else to teach him?" Xu ran Xu looked at Guan Changfei and said.


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei was stunned. At last, he held back for a long time, and his face turned red. Then he said, "yes, I may not have much to instruct him now, but he can only be my apprentice, and there is no rule that requires the master to instruct his apprentice all his life. What''s more, his surpassing his master is not better in this continent Is bigot


    Seeing Guan Changfei''s excited appearance, Xu ran Xu laughed and said, "well, don''t worry, I won''t rob you. Even if he is your disciple, he is still a student of Tianqi college, isn''t he?"


    Guan Changfei said with a smile: "yes, I think he will bring unexpected glory to our Tianqi college in the future."


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "yes, but elder Qi is right. The more terrifying the potential and talent, the stronger the strength, the more trouble they will bring. Therefore, we must sharpen their temperament. However, Liu Yiheng''s temperament is good. As long as you give a little guidance, you can. I hope you don''t indulge him because of his talent and potential, which will only hurt him And it could hurt the college, just like those two guys


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei said solemnly, "don''t worry, Dean. I''m sure I won''t let him go on such a road, and his heart can''t go on this road."


    Xu ran Xu said faintly: "well, he is really a boy who makes people feel at ease." Just after he said this, he saw Liu Yiheng''s move suddenly one side, and then several fire dragons rushed out with their teeth and claws. Those fire dragons are sharp and weird, and can destroy everything. But because of the fire dragon''s cruising, it has extremely strong defensive ability to attack and attack. This kind of move is too terrible.


    Seeing this, Xu ran Xu exclaimed: "it''s so powerful. Guan Changfei, do you still remember what kind of martial arts skills Jiuyang shooting is?"


    Guan Changfei thought for a moment and then said, "of course, I remember. It should be a unique skill with one attack and one defense. However, the subtle changes of each move are frightening. I remember that many people have studied this skill before, but most of them haven''t practiced it yet. When they study, they fall into mental disorder, and some are even more demonic It is a few talented people who barely passed the study stage, but in the process of cultivation, they can''t escape the fate of being possessed by the devil. It''s because of this that this set of martial arts skills has been sealed up by us. "


    Xu ranxu nodded and said, "yes, I wanted to study this martial art when I got it, but the teacher stopped me in time, so I just got a little understanding of this martial art. So I know that to cultivate this martial art, not only talent and potential, but also strong mental power are needed. Only in this way can we get rid of mental disorder and fall into Magic disease, that is to say, his mental power. "


    Guan Changfei laughed and said, "in fact, I know this, but Liu Yiheng is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also an artificer. The blue level high-level spirit weapon in his hand is forged by himself, so his spiritual strength must be high."


    "So it is. This boy has given me more and more surprises. However, if you want to practice this martial art, you still need special strength. Because at that time, a real master was possessed by this martial art. So this martial art is not your realm enough. You can cultivate it, but the elders of Tianqi college don''t know what you need What kind of strength is needed to cultivate this set of martial arts skills, so in the end, the elders can only choose to give up this set of martial arts skills. "


    Guan Changfei nodded, and then said, "well, it''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng could control this set of martial arts skills."


    Xu ranxu: "that''s true, but you are also very good. You can find that his xuanyang shooting technique is related to the Jiuyang shooting. This may be the fate of him and this set of shooting techniques. Moreover, he seems to have really integrated the two sets of martial arts skills. At this time, his martial arts skills are really powerful. Can you see the class of this set of martial arts?"


    Guan Changfei shook his head and said, "I can''t see it at all."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng finished the drill and took back his breath. Then he turned his head and said, "master and Dean, you are all here." Liu Yiheng has always been very careful these days. Because of the relationship between Hong Kun and Hong Kun, he can know that someone is approaching. After all, no one will deliberately restrain his breath here. However, with Liu Yiheng''s rapid improvement in strength, Hongkun''s ability is also constantly increasing. Therefore, even if the two presidents come, Hongkun can find out at the first time and then tell Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng appear directly outside, so as not to be discovered by others.


    Guan Changfei and Xu ran Xu came over with a smile, and then Xu ran Xu said, "Liu Yiheng, I have seen your efforts these days, but you are not a college in the study area, so you can''t stay here all the time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s the dean. I''m very happy to have such an opportunity. I won''t ask for more." But in Liu Yiheng''s heart, although he is grateful to Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei, he doesn''t care about practicing in the study area.Guan Changfei went on to say, "well, your attitude really reassures me. Shifu doesn''t have anything to teach you now. Then you can take this and maybe help you through the crisis." After that, Guan Changfei took out a yellow paper. The paper was very special. It was made of special materials. It was not only very tough, but also had light power. There were complicated graphics on the paper.


    Liu Yiheng knew what it was when he saw it, but he pretended to be silly and said, "master, what is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    Guan Changfei said with a smile: "you should know that there are four kinds of cultivators in this continent, namely, martial arts practitioners, weapon practitioners, Dan practitioners and Fu practitioners."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I know. Is this..."


    "Yes, it''s called a mantra. It''s refined by practitioners. However, there are too few practitioners in Donghua Kingdom, and every one of them will be protected by the Kingdom, so it''s normal that you don''t know it."


    Guan Changfei said here, pauses for a moment, and then said: "this spell is a medium level wind spell. Once cast, it can make you faster and avoid the pursuit of powerful opponents. Take it."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned at this, because Liu Yiheng knew that in Donghua Kingdom, middle-level charms are very precious things, which can be said to be priceless treasures without market. Because only the middle-level runes can be refined, and the middle-level runes are absolutely the top-level existence in the kingdom of Donghua. Maybe only the king and the favored prince can have them, How can he not be surprised that Guan Changfei gave him the middle level charm?


    Xu ran Xu saw Liu Yiheng Leng God, he light smile, and then said: "don''t Leng, quickly accept it."


    "Dean, master, this is too expensive. I can''t take it."


    Guan Changfei was dissatisfied and said, "you are my precious disciple. I only have you and Guan Changfei. Your life is more important to me than anything. What is this charm?"


    Xu ran Xu went on to say, "yes, what''s more, your master can''t use this thing, but you can use it. The treasure is still in the hands of those who can use it."


    Liu Yiheng looks at the two old men who are very persistent. He no longer hesitates. He also thinks that when I refine some incantations for master, I''ll take them this time. In fact, Liu Yiheng is already a middle level rune, and he has a lot of middle level charms. But Liu Yiheng can''t tell Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei that they are still practitioners After all, Liu Yiheng is still involved in the battle for the throne of the kingdom of Donghua. At the same time, Liu Yiheng is not used to showing all his cards. Only when there is a card can he really be invincible. Liu Yiheng also likes to play the role of pig eating tiger.


    So Liu Yiheng took the charm and said, "thank you very much, master."


    Guan Changfei saw that Liu Yiheng had taken over the charm, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, good..." I''m going to show you how to use it.


    Liu Yiheng also accepts Guan Changfei''s guidance with an open mind. However, if it is the use of the charm, Liu Yiheng is definitely more skilled than Guan Changfei.


    Liu Yiheng''s learning ability Guan Changfei already knew that, so Liu Yiheng quickly learned how to use the charm. Guan Changfei was also used to it. So he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take you out now. You have to go to class today. Do you understand?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t understand why Guan Changfei had to attend the class himself, but he realized that there was a purpose in Guan Changfei''s words. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, master, I understand."


    "Well, let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng said goodbye to Xu ranxu, the president of the hospital, and then left with Guan Changfei.


    Guan Changfei looked at the two people leaving, and said faintly, "Liu Yiheng, it''s amazing. I''m shocked by your powerful ability. It seems that you may break through the record left by your father and have the ability to go outside to see the broader sky." After that, he walked directly to the island in the middle of the lake.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Changfei float away from the formation and prohibition of the island in the middle of the lake in a boat. When they reach the shore, Guan Changfei says with a smile, "go ahead..."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t ask much, but said respectfully, "master, I''m leaving." Then go directly to the mystery teaching area.


    Soon Liu Yiheng came to the Xuanji teaching area. After entering his teacher, he found that Yu Tianfeng was not there, and he didn''t think much about it. After all, Yu Tianfeng is a princess, and there is absolutely no danger in the palace. At this time, a person came by and said, "brother Liu, you are so strong. Can you accept me as a younger brother?"


    After he finished, many people whispered, "flatterer."


    "No shame."


    "Dogleg."


    Of course, there are many people with expectations in their eyes, especially some girls. They also want to see what Liu Yiheng''s character is like through this incident. If they are good at talking, they will try to get close to Liu Yiheng. In the past, because Yu Tianfeng was around Liu Yiheng, they didn''t have a chance. Now Yu Tianfeng is no longer, so they are naturally better I''ve got a good grasp.


    Liu Yiheng looked at him and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I don''t accept younger brother, and I don''t want younger brother." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly returned to his seat, leaving the man in the same place.


    At this time, people began to talk again. However, they said that Liu Yiheng was arrogant and some said Liu Yiheng farted.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about these, went back to his seat, and then closed his eyes. This attitude also made those girls flinch.Without much discussion, the tutor came in, and then it was the beginning of the class. At the end of the class, the tutor suddenly said, "well, today I''m going to announce an important thing. Maybe this event may become a turning point in your life and change your life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    Without much discussion, the tutor came in, and then it was the beginning of the class. At the end of the class, the tutor suddenly said, "well, today I''m going to announce an important thing. Maybe this event may become a turning point in your life and change your life."


    After listening to the teacher''s words, the students immediately came to the spirit. After all, they were very concerned about the important events that could change their lives.


    The tutor looked at the students, and he was very satisfied with their expressions and attitudes. Then he said, "I think many people already know what I want to do. Tianqi college has a big contest every year, and the top ten of each grade will get rich rewards, but this time it has changed a little bit."


    A student immediately said, "we all know about the tutor, but it''s not a big deal. At least it''s very different from what the tutor said."


    The tutor nodded and said, "it''s true that Dabi is not an opportunity to change your life, and this is not an important event."


    "Tutor, what is the big thing?"


    The teacher laughed and then said, "I think you should know another thing, that is, the kingdom of owl Wu is attacking our kingdom."


    After hearing this, everyone was silent, because many people knew about this matter. Because these people all have their own families, they naturally have their own news network. This is incomparable to Liu Yiheng. So when Liu Yiheng heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened and his head was raised just now.


    Liu Yiheng was a little surprised, but also some incredible. He didn''t expect that the kingdom of Xiaowu would launch an attack so soon. After all, the Donghua Kingdom has not yet reached the real chaotic situation, and can organize a strong army. The attack at this time is very irrational. Moreover, Liu Yiheng also knows something about the Xiaowu kingdom in guanbai and yutianze The overall strength of Xiaowu kingdom is indeed higher than that of Donghua kingdom. Not many of them are too high. In fact, among the eight kingdoms of flustered ancient empire, Donghua kingdom is the last one to enter, and the one with the worst foundation. Of course, the strength of Xiaowu Kingdom has been greatly improved because of the violent turbulence 50 years ago The reason why Xiaowu kingdom is stronger than Donghua Kingdom now is that the inside information of Xiaowu kingdom is much stronger than that of Donghua kingdom.


    But even so, it is not very safe for him to attack Donghua Kingdom at this crucial point. After all, there is a kingdom of Luyuan behind the kingdom of Xiaowu, which is a really powerful kingdom. If Xiaowu Kingdom fails in the attack or consumes too much, they may have to face the attack of Luyuan Kingdom, and they may be killed at that time Liu can always think of the end of the country. How could the senior officials of the kingdom of Xiao Wu never think of it? But they also want to attack, so it has a special significance, so Liu Yiheng just had the eyes.


    The tutor carefully observed the faces of the students, but he was very disappointed. However, when he saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes, his disappointment was relieved a lot. Then he said, "now we are fighting against the kingdom of Xiaowu, and our college has won the qualification to participate in this battle. At the same time, our class has won a name Well, this quota is hard won. After all, you are all freshmen, so now the question is, who would like to participate in the war? Who would like to experience the real battlefield? This is the greatest proof and test of your ability. "


    After the tutor finished, the whole class was silent, even lowered their heads, and no one took the initiative to speak. As we all know, war and combat are two concepts. If one can''t be solved, that is, there''s no skeleton left. What''s more, what they learn is mystery and the experience they need. Now even if they go there, they just watch the fun. It''s impossible There is a chance to speak, but this is not a general bustle, it is to use life to see.


    After seeing everyone''s expression, the tutor said coldly, "what? None of them want to go? "


    No one said anything. If Qu Hansheng was still alive, maybe he would take the initiative. After all, he belongs to four families. Even if he was a freshman in Tianqi college, everyone would give him some face, but he was dead.


    Finally, the tutor said faintly: "since you don''t speak, then I can only call the roll." However, his face became cold. He did not expect that the students he taught were so timid and cowardly that they would wither when they heard of the war.


    At this time, a indifferent voice said: "tutor, do not call the roll, I am willing to go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    The teacher''s face finally improved a little, then said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, would you like to go?"


    "Yes, I will."


    "Can you give me your reason?"


    Liu Yiheng: "there is no reason. If I want to say a reason, I just want to see it. After all, I can really experience the cruelty of war. It will be very good for my future growth. Besides, such opportunities should not be many."


    After hearing this, the tutor also laughed. He thought Liu Yiheng would say something beautiful, but he didn''t. on the contrary, what he said was very real and satisfied the tutor. So he said with a smile, "well, after the baptism of war, your will will will become more firm and your character will become more calm It will bring you a lot of unexpected gains, and the college will also give you unexpected benefits


    Liu Yiheng still said calmly, "Oh, is that right? What are the benefits of the college? "


    The tutor said calmly: "your every move will get the attention of the college. This time, there will be no more than ten people going to the battlefield, but there will be only two in the first grade college. If you perform well, you can directly get the same award as the tenth place. If you perform very well, you will get the same as the first Of course, this performance will be evaluated according to the progress of the war


    Other people raised their heads at the same time after hearing this. They didn''t expect that there would be such a reward for going to the battlefield. The reward of every big match in the college is very high. The first is to mobilize everyone''s enthusiasm for cultivation. The second is to let those with strong talent and potential have better training environment and resources. But now they know that it is too late Because they have just given up the opportunity.


    Liu Yiheng said with a light smile: "it sounds very good. Don''t worry, tutor. I will work hard and make a difference in this war."


    The tutor laughed and said, "well, I also believe in your ability and strength. I will wait for your good news in the college. The departure time is set in the seventh day. You should prepare well and finish the class." After that, the tutor left directly.


    Liu Yiheng seems to suddenly understand some things. He understands why Guan Changfei suddenly brings himself to practice in the middle of the lake, why he suddenly gives himself a set of powerful martial arts skills, why he always has a faint worry in his eyes, why he gives his life-saving charm to himself, and why he chooses to let himself come to class today.


    Now Liu Yiheng understands why, and he is more grateful to Guan Changfei, and feels warm in his heart. After all, such selfless love is really too few. General love is accompanied by interests. However, Liu Yiheng does not see these in Guan Changfei''s eyes. He just loves himself.


    Because of these, Liu Yiheng''s face is also full of sunshine smile, and then directly left the teacher, with a happy mood toward his dormitory.


    However, when he returned to the dormitory area, his good mood was completely destroyed because he found a group of people around two girls. Everyone pointed to the two girls. One of them had a tangled face, and his eyes dodged behind the other girl. The other girl had a angry face, but his eyes were a little impatient.


    There are four people standing in front of the two girls. One of them is Lin Baichuan. It is because of this talent that Liu Yiheng''s good mood has completely disappeared. The other three are all freshmen, depending on their age.


    One of the new students pointed to two girls and said, "hum, you took the initiative to beat our eldest brother seriously."


    "Yes, our boss didn''t embarrass you because you were a girl, but you sneaked in behind your back and directly injured our boss. It''s shameless."


    "Yes, even if you are a girl, but you are also a student of Tianqi college. How can you attack behind your back? It''s shameless. You are not qualified to be a student of Tianqi college. "


    These three people speak and I say one word, and immediately bring up other people''s emotions. Although most people want to sympathize with the weak, and girls, especially beautiful girls, will be classified as the weak, but in the face of such shameless things as sneak attack, we will still stand on the side of Justice, but there are many times when justice is just cited So immediately more people began to blame the two girls.


    This is one of the girls said aloud: "you three lie, when did I attack your boss, it is clear that your boss took the initiative to attack me in order to get my quota, and I only took the fight back."


    "Well, did anyone testify to you? What''s more, our boss is an expert in the heaven man level realm of the spirit transforming realm. If he wants to deal with you, you still have a chance to hurt him? "


    As soon as he said this, other people immediately said, "yes, if you do something wrong, you should take the initiative to admit it. Girls, we will not be too hard on you.""Yes, even if you are a sneak attack, if you take the initiative to admit your mistake, people will forgive you."


    "It''s too much for you to take the initiative to attack people for a place. Your behavior is a disgrace to Tianqi college."


    At this time, the little girl who had been hiding in the back stood up and said weakly, "I can testify that Xiaoying did attack on the other side actively. He did not attack secretly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    At this time, the little girl who had been hiding in the back stood up and said weakly, "I can testify that Xiaoying did attack on the other side actively. He did not attack secretly."


    Yes, one of the two girls is a small shadow, the other is also very beautiful, petite, but the place that should be developed is also developed, the exquisite figure is concave and convex, but at this time, his eyes still have a trace of weakness and cowardice.


    After listening to the girl''s words, the three first glared at her, and then one of them said, "Ji Shuling, you should know who we are? You also know that there is a price to pay for talking in such an occasion. "


    After hearing this, Ji Shuling''s small head shrunk slightly, but at last he was still weak and said: "but I really saw it. I didn''t talk nonsense?"


    Xiaoying interface said: "hum, don''t be too shameless. When the tutor said that someone wanted to go to the battlefield for training, you were afraid to die, and did not dare to stand up. However, after the personnel were determined, when you heard that there were so many benefits and interests, you even wanted to rob other people''s places. Such behavior itself is shameless, and you also fight first I have no words to describe you


    "Shut up, stinky girl. Our boss is a member of the Ding family. We should all know his strength well. If you are a little girl, if you don''t use vicious means, sneak attack can hurt our boss?"


    "Yes, and the battlefield is where you should go? That should have been the place where the strong should go. It''s a battlefield for men. Don''t you think it''s a waste to occupy a quota for a girl''s family? "


    "That''s right. This is the real battlefield. This is a real war. What can you do in the past? If you want to take care of you and put the whole team in danger, wouldn''t you become a stumbling block?"


    When the onlookers heard this, they also talked about it again. They said that their eldest brother was a member of the Ding family, and the spearhead pointed to Xiaoying. Then one person jumped out and said, "yes, you are a girl, and you are a first-year student. You are not suitable to go to the battlefield at all, and you will only become a burden at that time."


    "Yes, girls should stay in the college and have a good practice. The battlefield is not a place for family members. Going there may affect others. It is better to give the quota to the useful people."


    Then more and more people began to criticize and attack Xiaoying, asking him to give up the quota.


    When the three men heard the comments, they all had a sly smile on their faces. Then one of them said, "that''s right, so it''s better for you to hand over your quota."


    "Yes, our eldest brother is also for your own good. It''s too dangerous for a delicate girl like you to go to the battlefield. When our eldest brother comes back from the battlefield and you marry him, won''t you share his honor?"


    Xiao Ying''s face became more ugly when she heard these people''s words. She was very powerful, but her sophistry ability was very poor. Especially compared with those people who only used the verbal skills of these big families, she was even worse. In addition, with the discussion of the people around her, she felt overwhelmed and did not know how to distinguish herself.


    Lin Baichuan saw that the time was almost over, and he said: "it seems that this matter is very clear, little girl, you take the initiative to attack, has violated the regulations of the college, and your quota is really too wasteful on you. If you hand over your quota, I can subtract the punishment from the college for you. What do you think?"


    Xiaoying looked at Lin Baichuan and said with big eyes: "hum, it''s impossible. I haven''t done anything against the regulations of the college, and this quota is also what I''ve won. Why should I hand it in?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t hand it in. Anyway, you have violated the regulations of the college. As long as I arrest you now, your quota will still be robbed. In this case, you might as well let it out by yourself. I''m right."


    "You Shameless. "


    £¿ Lin Baichuan shook his head and said, "no, you are wrong. I just do things according to the regulations of the college."


    Xiaoying is also a little flustered at this time. She really doesn''t know what to do. If she doesn''t hand in the quota, she will be arrested by these people, and the quota will still be lost. However, she is unwilling to hand it in. Moreover, she has a premonition that her young master will win the quota. If she doesn''t have this quota, she will win it Then, it will be separated from the young master for a long time, which is absolutely unacceptable to the shadow.


    So Xiaoying immediately strengthened his confidence. No matter what the outsiders said, he faced Lin Baichuan and said, "it''s impossible to hand over the quota. As for what you said to arrest me, I don''t know what qualifications you have to arrest me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C606

    Lin Baichuan listened to this, smile, and then said: "little girl, I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn, I want to catch you, what identity do you need?"


    "So? So you have to rely on strength? But then you''ll break the rules of the college. "


    Lin Baichuan: "you are really smart, but you are right. Since you are the servant girl of that guy, naturally you are the same as him. Well, I won''t break the rules, so let them catch you." After saying that, he waved to the back, and then continued: "the person behind the attack is that girl, now catch up."


    When Lin Baichuan waved his hand, there were more than a dozen patrol team members behind him. When they heard Lin Baichuan''s words, they agreed at the same time, and then they went forward together and started to catch the shadow.


    But at this time, a deep voice suddenly said, "are you bullying people? So many men bully a weak woman. What kind of skill is this? It''s shameless. "


    At the same time, the patrol team stopped and looked around. Lin Baichuan also looked around, but he didn''t find out where the voice came from. So he frowned and said, "who is it? Get out of here. "


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Of course, they are all members of the inspection team. They are on duty to arrest the colleges that violate the regulations of the college. How can they be regarded as bullies?"


    "It''s ridiculous to arrest students who violate the rules of the college? Then I ask you, how did that girl violate the rules of the college? "


    Lin Baichuan has released his spiritual power and wants to find the speaker. However, he finds that even so, he can''t find the speaker, which makes him feel a little strange. So he said quietly: "because he sneaked on his classmate behind his back, causing the student to be seriously injured. Is this a violation of the regulations?"


    "Behind the scenes? Can anyone prove that the girl was behind the scenes? "


    "All three men in front of me can prove it."


    After Lin Baichuan finished, the three people in front of him said with one voice: "yes, it is this girl who attacked our boss, which made our boss seriously injured."


    "Oh, is that so? But that''s your boss. Of course you spoke to him. If I remember correctly, the girl surnamed Ji also said that she saw that it was your boss who attacked the girl first. "


    "Well, how could she compare with us? A commoner daughter of the Ji family, who is qualified to testify? Is that ridiculous Said another.


    "I think you have forgotten that this is Tianqi college, not tianguancheng. The people here are all the same, all of them are students of Tianqi college. You don''t even know this, and you dare to fart here. Who do you think is ridiculous?"


    As soon as this word came out, a lot of people laughed softly, and some of them were holding back their smiles. However, their faces were flushed, which should be very uncomfortable.


    Ji Shuling heard this, did not hold back, directly whispered a smile out, at the same time said: "Xiaoying, who is this person, talking is still interesting? And he should have come to help us. "


    Xiaoying''s face has now recovered a smile, and even has confidence. After hearing Ji Shuling''s words, she immediately said, "of course, it''s coming to help us. Shuling, you can wait. There''s a good play to watch this time."


    Lin Baichuan''s face changed after hearing this, but he was still very quiet. However, the three people in front of him could not stand such insults and provocations, because they always insulted and provoked others. They were all the Ding family''s people, and they were also the direct family of the Ding family. They were called Ding feizuo, Ding FeiJin and Ding feizhen respectively. These three people were the direct lineage of the Ding family They are all arrogant, coupled with their mouth of the eldest Ding FeiMeng, relying on their talent and the background behind, mischievous, can be said to be Tianguan City Ding family four bad.


    So usually they bully others, but today they are insulted in front of so many people. How can they stand it?


    So Ding Fei left said in a loud voice: "Stinky boy, your mouth to me clean point, if you are talking nonsense, let me find you, I will make you dead."


    "It''s very domineering, but you still forget where it is. Threatening students in Tianqi college is against the regulations of the college?"


    Lin Baichuan saw that some of the Ding family''s boys still wanted to talk. He interrupted them immediately. He didn''t want to make them lose face, and didn''t want them to really destroy the emotions of the people around them that they had just stirred up. So he said faintly, "brother, since you are speaking the truth, please come out and speak."


    "Oh, come out, is there any reason to say? What''s more, since they are reasonable, they are all the same. I want to know now, why do you want to catch that girl? "


    "Didn''t I just say that?" Lin Baichuan also said with some anger.


    "That''s right. But I remember that someone said that if they took advantage of their boss''s strength, the girl would be defeated, right?"Lin Baichuan heard this, his face changed, but he clearly knew how powerful Xiaoying was. Now he knew what the other side meant when he heard this person''s words.


    But he did not speak, Ding FeiJin immediately said: "yes, that''s what we said. What''s more, it''s true that everyone can see that this little girl can be our boss''s opponent?"


    Ding feizhen interface said: "yes, our eldest brother is Ding FeiMeng, the direct son of the Ding family. There is no doubt about his talent and potential. Let alone cultivate resources and ability. Do you think the result is very obvious?"


    After Ding feizhen finished, many people began to talk about it again, and everyone thought that Ding feizhen was very reasonable. Only those who really knew Xiaoying didn''t think so.


    Lin Baichuan said secretly in his heart: "these idiots, it''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    Baichuan said in his heart: "these idiots, it''s not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail."


    At this time, the deep voice sounded again and said: "it is so, so good, in this case, the matter is very easy to solve, let the little girl and the so-called Ding family''s legitimate children in a fight."


    Ding Fei left coldly said: "hum, what''s your proposal? My elder brother has been seriously injured. How can you still fight? You really stand and talk without backache."


    "Oh, yes, that garbage was hurt. Then you three are on top of the garbage. I think the three of you should be as strong as your boss?"


    Ding Fei left angrily said: "Damn, who are you, you give me out, hiding the head of the turtle has no qualification to call us garbage here."


    "Why, don''t you think I''m wrong?"


    "You Don''t talk nonsense. Come out to my grandfather


    "Angry? It seems that I''m right. "


    After hearing this, the three people of the Ding family all looked bright and dark, because when Xiaoying and their boss started fighting, they could see clearly. Their boss was defeated by others. There was no return mobile phone. Otherwise, the three of them didn''t have to wait until Lin Baichuan arrived to find Xiaoying and directly took Xiaoying down.


    Lin Baichuan knows that he can''t let these idiots talk, otherwise, he may be put in at last, so he said faintly: "this is not a concept at all. Ding FeiMeng is Ding FeiMeng. How can others replace him?"


    At this time, because of the peace of mind, Xiaoying changed her mind very quickly. She said, "Oh, right? Then find a person who is more powerful than Ding FeiMeng to come out and fight with me. It''s OK. "


    After Xiaoying''s words came out, the audience was shocked again, and many people began to doubt it. After all, at the beginning, many people thought that Xiaoying could not be the talented opponent of the Ding family. However, after hearing these words, they found that what they felt guilty was not the beautiful little girl in front of them, but the people of the Ding family, so the public opinion began to turn From the Ding family.


    Lin Baichuan narrowed his eyes, and then said: "hum, sneak attack is different from fighting, and it''s not necessary for weak fighters to sneak attack those with strong fighting capacity. Besides, fighting in the battlefield is not only about fighting effectiveness, but also on comprehensive strength."


    A low voice rang out and said, "Wow, you have said this. You really don''t want to be ashamed?"


    Lin Baichuan was also completely angry at this time. He didn''t know who the troublemaker was, but he had already guessed about it. So he soon calmed down and even drew an arc around the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he said, "the fact is the fact. We have witnesses here. This little girl''s sneak attack has become a fact. Since it is a fact, then It''s got to be punished. What are you doing? Take this little girl away


    After listening to Lin Baichuan''s words, the patrol team agreed at the same time, and then continued to rush out towards the shadow.


    At this time, a figure directly flashed out, a strong force directly forced back those patrol team people.


    The patrol team didn''t think that anyone would dare to stop them from catching them. Because this had never happened before, they were stunned. After three seconds, a talent called out to the young man who appeared in front of him: "presumptuous, who are you? Do you want to rebel?"


    "It''s OK to arrest, but the arrest must be based on truth and evidence. If you have no evidence, you should arrest it. Don''t say I''m not convinced. Even all the people present will not be convinced."


    After hearing this, the onlookers all said, "yes, you can''t arrest people for no reason."


    "That''s right. We didn''t know the situation just now, but now we can see that you are trying to frame up the girl and take the place of others to go to the battlefield. It''s shameless."


    "Yes, your law enforcement is irresponsible to the college, such arrest is irresponsible to the students, and your behavior is trampling on the rules of the college. How can you make us believe that you can maintain the order of the college fairly and justly?"


    The patrol team is in a dilemma because of everyone''s words.


    When Lin Baichuan saw the visitor, he also felt a headache and secretly said, "isn''t this boy absent for many days? Why does it appear today? Damn it


    But he knew that if he didn''t speak, it might be difficult to end the situation today. So he stood up and said faintly, "it''s you, Liu Yiheng. That little girl is your servant girl. Of course, you spoke to her. It''s against the rules of the college that your servant girl attacks other students behind her back. There is nothing to explain However, if you come out to fight against the inspection team, don''t you want to fight against the rules of the college? "


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "Lin Baichuan, you have been reprimanded many times. Then I will reprimand you once now. You are just a student. What qualifications are you to be herewww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    Lin Baichuan heard this, the green veins on his head jumped up and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are challenging my patience."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, I''m very angry, isn''t it? But yes, you may be flattered too much by those people. You don''t know what kind of thing you are. Once someone challenges your authority, you feel very angry, right? "


    Lin Baichuan: "hum Those who dare to talk to me like this are dead. "


    "But I''m still alive."


    "It won''t be long."


    Liu Yi Heng''s indifferent smile, then said: "you think you has the final say."


    "Yes, your life is up to me now." Lin Baichuan said grimly.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "is it up to you? To tell you the truth, is it up to you? In my eyes, you are nothing, no, just a piece of rubbish. "


    "Looking for death." After saying that, Lin Baichuan immediately improved his spiritual power, then rushed to Liu Yiheng, and then hit him with a fist.


    Liu Yiheng squints his eyes and pushes out without fear.


    The two men''s attacks collide with each other and make a loud noise. Then they retreat more than ten meters at the same time, and then stand firm at the same time.


    This situation surprised everyone, and then a man said, "my God, Liu Yiheng is so powerful that he can compete with elder martial brother Lin Baichuan."


    "Yes, Lin Baichuan is the seventh one among the top ten Chongxiao heroes. It''s too unthinkable."


    "Not necessarily. It''s just a move."


    "Can you block elder martial brother Lin Baichuan


    "Er This may not be


    Lin Baichuan also looked at Liu Yiheng with a surprised look, and then said, "it''s really unexpected that your strength has been promoted so fast."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, do you regret it?"


    "Regret what?"


    "Regret not killing me earlier?" Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    Lin Baichuan shook his head and said, "no, I never know what regret is, and I will not regret it, because regret is useless, but I decided to get rid of you now." After that, a huge white bear appeared in his sky. This is Lin Baichuan''s pulse soul giant Snow Bear, which is very strong.


    Liu Yiheng knew that Lin Baichuan was very strong, so he didn''t underestimate each other. But when Liu Yiheng was about to release his pulse and soul, a clear voice suddenly came and said, "Lin Baichuan, I didn''t expect you to bully the small here with big ones, and I want to fight with you." A tall and slender red figure came directly to Liu Yiheng.


    When Lin Baichuan saw the man in front of him, he immediately took back his spiritual power, frowned and said, "you What do you want? "


    Others are also stunned to see the people who suddenly appear in front of Liu Yiheng. Xiaoying also secretly takes a look at the visitor. This is a very tall girl, about 1.75 meters in height. Her figure is also very hot. In addition, a red dress adds a fire like enthusiasm. She is also very beautiful and full of heroism, but those two are very beautiful Eyes are very soft, but at this time with obvious anger.


    After hearing Lin Baichuan''s words, the girl said in a clear voice, "isn''t it obvious? I''m going to fight you. "


    "Why?"


    "What, why?"


    Lin Baichuan was stunned for a moment and then said, "why do you want to fight with me? Besides, if you want to fight, there will be opportunities in the future, and there will be a big contest soon. I can play with you then, but now I am solving my own problems


    "Well, I''m here to solve my problems."


    "Don''t go too far. What do you have here..." Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped and his face changed continuously.


    Seeing his face, the girl suddenly laughed and said, "did you find something?"


    Lin Baichuan said coldly, "Liu Yirui, are you Liu Yiheng''s sister?"


    Liu Yiheng has just been thinking about who this sudden girl is. He doesn''t know many people in Tianqi college. As for the girl who dares to challenge Lin Baichuan, Liu Yiheng doesn''t react until Lin Baichuan has finished. Then he says in surprise, "elder sister Is it really you? "


    Liu Yirui turned around and said, "smelly boy, of course it''s me. You don''t even know me. Are you looking for a fight?"


    "Er Elder sister, it''s really you. "


    "Of course it''s me, but let''s not talk about it now. Let''s deal with foreign enemies first." Then he turned to look at Lin Baichuan and said, "what''s the matter? Now you''re going to fight with me? Or get out of here? "


    After hearing this, Lin Baichuan''s eyebrows were all about to squeeze together, and said at the same time, "OK, I''ll give you a face, and today''s business is over." After that, he turned to the inspection team and the three brothers of the Ding family and said, "let''s go."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    After hearing Lin Baichuan''s words, Ding feizuo said excitedly, "elder martial brother Lin, are we really leaving like this? Who is that smelly woman? I want to Ah. "


    Before he finished his words, the whole person flew out directly. At the same time, a cold but still clear voice said, "hum, you''d better pay attention to your words. If you dare to be unreasonable to me, I''ll kill you..."


    Ding feizhen and Ding FeiJin looked at Liu Yirui and said, "you How dare you hurt people openly? "


    Liu Yirui turned to look at them and said, "what? Do you two want to be beaten, too? "


    Ding feizhen said to those people in the inspection team: "can''t you see her beating people?"


    After hearing this, the people of the inspection team didn''t look very good. Then one of the inspection team said, "brother Lin Baichuan has said that this is the end of today''s business. Don''t look for trouble, or you will suffer only from yourself."


    Ding feizhen and Ding FeiJin listen to this, and at the same time, they are stunned. Then they look back at Liu Yirui with difficulty, and finally walk towards the distance.


    Liu Yirui''s voice came out again and said, "stay with that idiot, or I''ll kill him and feed the fish." Liu Yirui overbearing said.


    Ding feizhen and Ding FeiJin have already seen that this woman is definitely not easy to provoke, so they two didn''t talk nonsense this time. They directly carried Ding feizuo and Lin Baichuan and left together. The members of the inspection team did not stay for a long time, and they also ran away in dismay.


    When they had gone far away, Ding feizhen said in a low voice: "elder martial brother Lin, why should we let them go? This is the best time to kill them. After all, there is the help of the inspection team."


    Ding FeiJin said, "yes, who is that woman who dare to challenge elder martial brother Lin?"


    Lin Baichuan said with a sullen face: "that woman you can''t afford. His name is Liu Yirui. Although she didn''t enter the top ten of Chongxiao, she ranked 11th. Moreover, her strength can''t be underestimated. Last year, she fought with me for 300 rounds without winning or losing. Moreover, her background makes me worry. If she continues to make trouble, no one can get any benefits."


    Ding FeiJin and Ding feizhen didn''t expect that Liu Yirui had such a strong strength and background, which made Lin Baichuan helpless. So they were worried and said, "that woman is so strong, then will she..."


    "Don''t worry, she is not enough to deal with you, and you are not qualified to let her deal with it."


    Although this is very hurtful, but Ding FeiJin and Ding feizhen are very at ease after hearing this, and then they say together, "OK, then we''ll go first." After saying that, two people drove Ding feizuo to leave together.


    Lin Baichuan said at this time: "some idiots, if I didn''t have to deal with Liu Yiheng, how could I cooperate with you? Liu Yiheng, hum Even if you have Liu Yirui as the backing, I will still not let you go. " In fact, the reason why Lin Baichuan didn''t make trouble just now is that he knows that Liu Yiheng and Xiao Ying are both very strong. Those people in the inspection team are not their opponents at all. In addition, Liu Yirui''s backstage is really hard enough. Even if it goes on, he can''t take advantage of it. Otherwise, how could he let go?


    On the other side, Liu Yirui waited until Lin Baichuan and the people of the inspection team had left, she said faintly: "well, the excitement is over, you are all scattered."


    After listening to Liu Yirui''s words, the onlookers disperse in a crowd. After all, Liu Yirui has just shown that he is strong. They dare not provoke such figures. If it is not done well, they may suffer.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng came over and said with a smile: "elder sister, you are really in time, otherwise this time I may have trouble again."


    Liu Yirui said with a cold face: "do you still know that I am your elder sister?"


    Liu Yiheng is a little afraid of this elder sister, because when she was a child, she also left a deep influence on him. She was gifted, upright and straightforward. In the past, when Liu Yirui was there, she often taught those who bullied him. Of course, sometimes she would teach Liu Yiheng a lesson. Therefore, Liu Yiheng has respect for this elder sister, but also has a trace of fear And this fear was raised from childhood, not Liu Yiheng''s real fear of Liu Yirui.


    So when Liu Yiheng listened to Liu Yirui''s words, he lowered his head and said, "elder sister, what did I do wrong?"


    Liu Yirui looked at Liu Yiheng''s appearance and sighed, but immediately said with a straight face, "how long have you come to Tianqi college? Why don''t you look for me?"


    Liu Yiheng said honestly: "after I came, I really wanted to find the elder sister, but I was caught by many things. Moreover, I also inquired about the situation of the elder sister. I knew that the elder sister was in the closed door, so I didn''t disturb the elder sister."


    Liu Yirui has been closed for a long time. After she left the pass, she heard her younger brothers say that a man with great talent and potential came to the college. Her name was Liu Yiheng. After hearing this name, Liu Yirui didn''t think that Liu Yiheng, who was talking about fighting, was her brother. After all, she knew Liu Yiheng very well. What about a person who broke his pulse and broke his soul May come to Tianqi college?But later I heard that Liu Yiheng had a very powerful little maid shadow, which made Liu Yirui a little uncertain. After all, Liu Yiheng''s name may be the same, but how can Xiaoying explain it? So Liu Yirui decided to come and have a look. When she arrived, she happened to meet this incident, and then she directly helped Liu Yiheng out of the encirclement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    Now after hearing Liu Yiheng''s explanation, she said with a smile, "well, I''m wrong, but I really didn''t expect that you could come to Tianqi college? By the way, Yiheng, your... "


    Liu Yiheng knew what Liu Yirui wanted to say, and immediately stopped Liu Yirui, and then said, "elder sister, what''s the matter, go in and say it."


    Liu Yirui said with a smile: "good..." Then she turned her head and said, "are you a shadow?"


    "Yes, I am a shadow."


    "Ha ha, it''s all big girls now, and they''re more and more beautiful. If I see you outside, I really can''t recognize you."


    "The first lady is the most beautiful." Said the shadow.


    Liu Yirui chuckled and said, "is that right? But in Tianqi college, few people said I was beautiful. "


    Liu Yiheng said, "that''s because they have no vision. Elder sister is definitely a beautiful girl."


    "Stinky boy, when did you learn to be smooth?"


    Xiaoying came to Liu Yiheng at this time and said, "young master, I''d like to introduce you. Her name is Ji Shuling and she is my friend."


    Liu Yiheng smiles at Ji Shuling and says, "Hello, my name is Liu Yiheng." Liu Yiheng''s attitude is very friendly, because he knows that Xiaoying doesn''t have many friends, and because of his own relationship, he won''t make friends easily. Now that he has a good friend, he naturally does not smile, which can make Xiaoying and her friends get along better.


    Ji Shuling didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would take the initiative to say hello to her. However, she knew that Liu Yiheng was the number one of xiaochongxiao''s top ten heroes, and she was also a disciple of the vice president. In his eyes, such a person was almost out of reach. However, the man in front of her was so enthusiastic that she was at a loss.


    After seeing Ji Shuling''s appearance, Xiaoying said with a smile: "OK, Shuling, as I said, my young master is very easy to get along with, you don''t have to be so rigid."


    Ji Shuling listened to Xiaoying''s words, her mood was also stable. Then she said in a low voice, "Hello, my name is Ji Shuling."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ji Shuling and found that although Ji Shuling looks timid, her eyes are firm and clear. Such people will have their own choices when facing big issues, and will never change easily. Such people and small shadow together also make Liu Yiheng feel at ease, so he said with a smile: "well, since you are a little girl Friends of shadow, let''s go together


    Ji Shuling shook her head and said, "no, you should have a lot of things to say, so I won''t disturb you."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, well, thank you very much for speaking up and helping Xiaoying this time."


    "You''re welcome. Xiaoying and I are good friends, and Xiaoying is also my only good friend. Xiaoying is in danger. Naturally, I want to help her. This is what I should do." After that, Ji Shuling said to Xiaoying, "OK, I''m going to leave. You should be careful when you go to the battlefield." Then he turned and left.


    Liu Yiheng waited until Ji Shuling left and said, "little shadow, elder sister, let''s go in."


    When the three people entered the dormitory, the others had not come back, which was just suitable for them to talk. Liu Yirui first said, "Yiheng, aren''t you breaking the pulse and breaking the soul? How good are you, and how can you be so powerful now? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "by chance, I met an elder, who helped me heal, and ha taught me a lot of things."


    "Well, it seems that you are really lucky. It''s so good that no one will bully you." When talking about this, Liu Yirui stopped for a moment and then said, "Yiheng, how can you fight with Lin Baichuan? That guy is the seventh in the top ten, the youngest of them and the youngest genius in the whole college. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s not that I want to fight with him, but he has been looking for my trouble."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, elder sister, but don''t worry about it. I haven''t paid much attention to him."


    Liu Yirui listened to this, heartily smile, and then said: "good, like my brother, have ambition."


    Liu Yiheng also laughed and then said, "elder sister, it sounds like he is afraid of her."


    Liu Yirui: "it''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just that the two of us have always been rivals, both in strength and in background."


    "Background?" Liu Yiheng looks at Liu Yirui suspiciously.


    Liu Yirui explained: "in fact, I''m also very strange. In fact, when I came to Tianqi college, my talent and potential were not the most outstanding. However, the senior criminal of the college took a fancy to me, accepted me as a disciple, and cultivated me vigorously. If not, I might have been left behind by Lin Baichuan, and at the same time let many martial brothers I have a lot of opinions about me, but the master is just looking at me and doting on me. They have no way to take me. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt a little strange, and then said, "it seems that there are some strange places. After I came to the college, I also got a lot of protection from the vice president, and finally became his disciple."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt a little strange, and then said, "it seems that there are some strange places. After I came to the college, I also got a lot of protection from the vice president, and finally became his disciple."


    Xiaoying interface said: "that''s because the eldest lady and the young master have amazing talent and good personality, so they will be valued by the senior management of the college."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not so simple. When I came, I didn''t show my real strength. No one knows what kind of character I am. Isn''t it still taken care of?"


    Liu Yirui: "well, sometimes I feel strange. I even ask Shifu why, but she doesn''t want to say. Whenever I ask about her, she always asks me a question."


    "What words."


    Liu Yirui: "are you not happy that master has treated you like this? Master doesn''t have any purpose for you, just for you. Aren''t you used to it? "


    After listening to Liu Yirui''s words, Liu Yiheng seemed to be touched at the bottom of his heart, and then said with a smile: "elder Xing is right. Elder sister should be happy and should be used to it. Sometimes, the relationship between anyone is very wonderful. It is not a matter of time or interests. In this case, elder sister should enjoy it This kind of doting and doting. "


    Liu Yirui also laughed, her eyes like crescent moon, and said, "yes, later I didn''t ask. Instead, I accepted master''s love wholeheartedly. At the same time, she also tried hard to cultivate and repay master''s love in this way."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s really congratulations, elder sister." Liu Yiheng knows that Liu Yirui has no mother since she was a child. She is very strange to her mother''s love, but she is also very eager. Now he feels that she has found this kind of love in Liu Yirui''s eyes, which must be given to her by elder Xing.


    Liu Yirui nodded and then said, "yes, Yiheng, have you accepted the task of going to the battlefield?"


    Liu Yiheng: "how does elder sister know?"


    "The master told me."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu Yirui and said, "well, is it because of this that elder sister came here?"


    Liu Yirui shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t know about it until I met my master on my way here. I just came here because I heard your name and wanted to confirm it."


    "Oh, what does elder Xing mean


    Liu Yirui: "master and worried about you, so you should be careful in the battlefield. By the way, she also asked me to give you something that should have been yours." After saying that, Liu Yirui gives a beautiful small box to Liu Yiheng.


    After taking over the small box, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that elder Xing really loves my house and my dog, because I love my elder sister so much, even I am stained with it."


    Liu Yirui: "of course, but when the master handed this thing to me, his face was very dignified. He told me that only you can see it, and no one else can tell me, including me."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, frowned, and then said, "well, but I have no secret for elder sister." Liu Yiheng said that, but he didn''t tell Liu Yirui about his possession of Hongmeng tianlingmai, but Liu Yiheng had no way. Hongmeng tianlingmai is too important. If you don''t do it well, you may fall into the land of doom. What''s more, Liu Yiheng doesn''t have the ability to protect himself, so only he knows the best secret ¡£


    Liu Yirui: "since Master said this, naturally there is a master''s truth. Master never does meaningless things, nor does he say meaningless words. What''s more, it''s your thing, and elder sister won''t covet it. You can take it yourself."


    Liu Yiheng also did not polite, directly put the small box away, and then said with a smile: "go back and take me to thank elder Xing."


    "Well, I will, but you must be careful when you go to the battlefield this time. Elder sister can''t accompany you, so I''ll give you something." After that, Liu Yirui turned her hand and took out two pills. Then she said, "this pill is called hanlingdan, which can be used in your most critical situation. It can protect your heart and has the effect of bringing the dead back to life."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two pills in his hand, and his heart was also very warm. To tell the truth, what Liu Yiheng lacks most is the elixir, because he can forge and refine the spirit tools and charms himself, but he can''t make the pills himself.


    So eventually Liu Yiheng did not show any politeness. He directly accepted the pills given to him by Liu Yirui, and then said, "elder sister, you can rest assured that I will not have an accident."


    Liu Yirui said with a smile, "well, I also believe in your strength and ability." Then she turned to look at the small shadow, and then said: "little girl, you are also very good, you should take good care of it, you know?"


    Shadow nodded and said, "I will, miss."


    "Well, Yiheng, then I will stay for a while. The master said that I should not disturb you for too long, so as not to affect your mood. This is very unfavorable to you who will be on the battlefield soon. Then elder sister will go first."Liu Yiheng light said: "elder sister, it''s OK, my mood will not be so easy to appear ups and downs."


    "Even so, it''s a boy''s dormitory, so I can''t stay for a long time. Besides, it''s time for our brothers and sisters to get together. When you come back this time, we''ll have a good get-together." Liu Yirui said boldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    Liu Yiheng knew that the elder sister''s temper was always the same, so he said with a smile: "well, in this case, then I..."


    "You don''t have to give it away. We are all martial arts practitioners. Don''t do things like that." After saying that, Liu Yirui opened the door of the dormitory and left directly.


    Xiaoying looked at Liu Yirui''s figure and said with a smile: "the eldest lady is still such a hot and stirring character. It has not changed at all. It''s really good."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, there are many people in this special environment, personality will change greatly, but the elder sister can still adhere to this open-minded, cheerful character is really not easy, perhaps this has something to do with elder Xing."


    Xiaoying: "young master, I''m going to leave. I''m going back to prepare well. I''m going to the battlefield. I''m really excited."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and immediately said, "Xiaoying, wait a minute. I''ll take you to a magical place first."


    "Magic place? Where is it? " The shadow asked in doubt.


    "You don''t have to ask any more."


    "Well, then let''s go, young master." After saying that, the shadow pulls Liu Yiheng to go out.


    Liu Yiheng held the shadow and said, "don''t go out. The magic place is here. You remember, no matter what happens, it''s not easy to shout or resist. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Liu Yiheng smiles, then grasps Xiaoying''s tender hand, and then communicates with Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Although Xiao Ying feels that Liu Yiheng''s words are a little strange, she doesn''t doubt anything. She just stares at Liu Yiheng, and then she sees a strange white light flashing, and then a special force envelops it.


    The shadow instinctively wants to resist. This is the martial arts practitioner''s own instinctive reaction, but Liu Yiheng''s voice faintly rings out, don''t resist.


    Xiaoying absolutely believes Liu Yiheng unconditionally, so she immediately takes back all her spiritual power. Then she feels dizzy. She also habitually closes her eyes. When he opens them again, her face shows surprise.


    Because this is no longer a dormitory, no beds and all kinds of furnishings, but a vast desolate space, like a desert, also like a special ocean, but can not feel the existence of wind, there are some daily necessities, food, water and so on around her.


    Then Xiaoying saw Liu Yiheng beside him and said, "young master, this What is this place? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "this is my space."


    "Space?"


    "Yes, this is..."


    Before Liu Yiheng finished, he heard an old voice saying, "this is the space of Hongmeng feiyusuo."


    After hearing the sound, Xiaoying turned to look at the direction of the sound. He saw a very cute little boy with red lips and white teeth. Then he burst out laughing and said, "did you say what you just said? Younger brother, younger brother. "


    Hung Kun frowned at Xiao Ying''s words, sighed at last, and then said, "I won''t care about you because you are my future young mistress. But you must not call me younger brother or younger brother. I may be older than your ancestor. I don''t know how much."


    The shadow glared and said, "little mistress? What do you mean by that? What''s more, is your voice intentional? "


    Hongkun said helplessly, "don''t you like your young master?"


    "Of course I like it?"


    "That''s right. Your young master is my little master. Naturally, it is my little mistress. And I can see that the young master likes you very much." Said Hong Kun.


    When Xiaoying heard this, she finally understood it. Then she said with a red face: "you don''t talk nonsense. I I... "


    "Dare you say you don''t like your young master, my little master?"


    "This..." At this time, Xiaoying''s face was like a red apple. She really fell in love with Liu Yiheng, rather than simple attachment and kinship. She had known this for a long time, but her identity was somewhat embarrassed. Although Liu Yiheng did not really regard her as a servant girl, her identity was a servant girl. What''s more, Liu Yiheng was so excellent that she was under great pressure ¡£


    Liu Yiheng could not bear to see Xiao Ying''s hesitation, and then said, "Hong Kun, are you talking too much? Besides, I just feel that your voice is intentional after Xiaoying has said it?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun pursed his small mouth and said, "you will know to face that little girl."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "say, are you on purpose?" After that, Liu Yiheng took a glance at Hong Kun and said, "Oh, I don''t care if you mean it or not. Now you have to change your voice."


    "What if I still don''t?"


    Liu Yiheng: "hmm? Then I''ll try to make you miserable. You''d better believe me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    Liu Yiheng: "hmm? Then I''ll try to make you miserable. You''d better believe me


    Hongkun knows Liu Yiheng''s nature. He is definitely a black guy. He will revenge him. What''s more, he knows that Liu Yiheng has the ability to deal with him. Although he may not be able to do it now, what will happen in the future? And now he has recognized the Lord. In this space, if Liu Yiheng really wants him, he may be hard to deal with.


    After thinking about these, Hongkun said wrongly, "OK, I know. Can''t I change?" At this time, Hong Kun''s voice has become crisp and crisp, and with a little milk gas, in combination with the appearance of 11-12 years old, directly became a cute baby.


    Liu Yiheng nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "well, use this voice in the future." Then he turned to the shadow and said, "let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly takes the small shadow to smile nine days Linglong tower to walk.


    Xiaoying looked at the surrounding environment, as if something sounded, and then said: "young master, we come here, so when we go out, will you..."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course not. Look at the sky."


    The shadow looked up and saw a deserted dormitory in front of her. She was surprised and said, "this is the master''s dormitory."


    "Well..."


    "What about master Guan Bai and Master Yu Tianze?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "they don''t know that this is a big secret for me. Although they are good in character, they still can''t determine that they will not betray me. If this incident spreads out, then I may face the pursuit."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying said excitedly, "thank you, young master." Xiaoying also knows how precious a space that can accommodate people is. At the same time, Liu Yiheng believes in himself when he lets himself in.


    "No, thank you. I don''t have any secrets about you. I didn''t let you come here before. One is that it didn''t have much substantive significance for your promotion. On the other hand, I''m afraid that you will disappear for a long time to attract other people''s attention, but now I don''t have this worry."


    After Liu Yiheng said that, they had already arrived outside the nine day Linglong tower, and then Liu Yiheng took the shadow and walked into the nine day Linglong tower.


    After arriving inside, Xiaoying was surprised and said, "my God Less Young master, there is so much spiritual power here. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, not only that, but also there is this special array, which makes the time here and the time outside form a strong contrast. That is to say, if you practice ten hours here, only one hour will pass outside."


    "It''s wonderful to have such advantages, young master. Then I''ll start to practice now." After saying that, the shadow went directly to the ground.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you can practice well. You don''t have to think about anything. I''ll call you back then." After that, Liu Yiheng walked forward.


    Jiutian Linglong tower has its own system. Although it is not very large from the outside, the space inside is very huge. Liu Yiheng wants to see if he can open the second floor of Jiutian Linglong tower. Unfortunately, he has tried several times and failed to open it. That is to say, the true spirit realm can not open the second floor of Jiutian Linglong tower.


    After confirming, Liu Yiheng is not persistent, but directly takes out the brocade box that Liu Yirui gives him.


    When the brocade box was opened, there was a jade slip in it, which Liu Yiheng had seen before. Generally, it recorded extremely important and precious things, so Liu Yiheng directly concentrated on the jade slips.


    When Liu Yiheng entered, a line of big characters appeared in front of him: "the destruction of purgatory."


    After seeing the name, Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment. At this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind and said, "my God, I didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing in such a place."


    Liu Yiheng was startled by Hongkun''s voice, and then said, "Hey, you can''t enter the nine day Linglong tower?"


    Hong Kun explained, "of course I can''t come in, but I''ve recognized the Lord now. My consciousness can follow the little Lord in, but I can only see what you see in your spirit."


    Liu Yiyu nodded and said, "I see. What if I want you to see everything?"


    "It''s very simple. As long as the little Lord brings me in, I can come in."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, you''d better be outside first. When I need you to come in, you''ll come in."


    Hong Kun did not force this matter, crisp raw said: "OK, I know."


    Liu Yiheng went on to say, "what is the meaning of this burning purgatory''s extermination? I have a look at it. It seems that it is not martial arts, but it is not a secret script of spiritual attack. What is this


    "This should be the soul skill," said Hongkun


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    "Soul skill? What do you mean by that? I''ve never heard of such a thing before. "


    Hung Kun: "of course you haven''t heard of it. I don''t think anyone in the whole kingdom of Donghua can have soul skills. Even if it''s flustered ancient empire, there may be very few or even none. How can you know that?"


    "Well, then this soul skill..."


    "Soul skill is a very powerful skill. The so-called martial arts skill only uses spiritual power to guide the power of pulse soul. However, no matter how hard you try and how strong your talent is, it is difficult to completely guide the power of pulse soul. In other words, martial arts can only play 80% of the power of pulse soul. However, soul skill is different, it can guide completely As a result, the crisis of soul skill is much higher than that of ordinary martial arts. Moreover, soul skill has a great characteristic


    Hearing this explanation, Liu Yiheng was also very surprised, and then said, "what are the characteristics?"


    "There is no special level of soul skill. Every soul skill is very powerful. However, soul skill is also strong and weak. But the most important test is whether the pulse soul used is powerful and how well you understand it. However, as long as you learn soul skill, it is definitely a killing weapon, which can be regarded as a real card. But you should remember that soul skill is It''s very exhausting for Hongmeng''s power, physical strength and pulse and soul power. You can only use soul skill once with your current ability. This is because you have Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse, and the power of pulse and soul is very strong. Otherwise, people who are not at the level of King Wu will not be able to use soul skill at all. So you should remember that you can never use soul skill until you have to ¡£¡±


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I know. Then I will start to practice now. In seven days, I should be able to cultivate some results."


    "With your learning ability, there should be no problem, but I just know the soul skill. But how to cultivate and how to use it, I can''t help you. You have to study and practice slowly."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect Hongkun to give him any advice. Now he understood that Hong Kun knew a lot. However, for cultivation, he only stayed in the aspect of spiritual strength to give him guidance. As for the rest, he had to explore by himself. What''s more, Liu Yiheng didn''t like to let people help him in everything. Some things were studied by himself, even though he had learned from them It doesn''t hurt to take some detours.


    In this way, Xiaoying and Liu Yiheng each chose a corner and began to practice.


    Four days later, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying left Jiutian Linglong tower at the same time. At this time, Xiaoying''s strength has been upgraded to a higher level, and has reached the peak level of the true spirit realm. Liu Yiheng envies Liu Yiheng because no matter how hard Liu Yiheng tries, he has not impacted the heaven man level of the true spirit realm. However, if we talk about the combat effectiveness, Liu Yiheng is indeed Terrifying, especially after these four days, he had a certain understanding of the extermination of the soul skill burning purgatory. He can be sure that if he uses the soul summoning skill now, he will definitely be able to kill the people at the highest level of the true spirit realm.


    However, Liu Yiheng still said: "Xiaoying, your cultivation speed is really too fast, but you should also pay attention to the stability of strength, don''t just think about promotion, if the foundation is not stable, then it will definitely have a huge impact on your future cultivation."


    "Little Lord, don''t worry, the little mistress will be OK, and it''s normal that he is promoted so fast."


    "Hong Kun, what do you mean?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t know it before, but I just knew it just now, because the little mistress not only has the blood of the pure night clan, but also has a special constitution, congenital pure Yin body. This kind of constitution is very rare. If you make good use of it, it may not be weaker than the body of destiny and spiritual wood you get."


    Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "Oh, so ah, I said that the speed of Xiaoying''s cultivation can be so fast."


    The small shadow looks at Liu Yiheng''s face for a while doubt Congsheng, a moment suddenly realize, some worry said: "young master, are you ok?"


    "Oh, I''m fine. Let''s go out." After saying that, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo space with Xiaoying.


    After Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying left, Hong Kun appeared in the position they had just left, and then said faintly: "the body of congenital pure Yin, as well as the Moon Flower in the sky, is very good. Little Lord, you are too passive. Your skill is so, then I will try to help you." After that, a strange smile appeared on his childish face.


    After Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying came out, Xiaoying said happily, "young master, it''s really great. There''s a big gap between the time inside the nine day Linglong tower and the outside, so I''ll have more time to practice."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but you don''t want to tell anyone about it. Do you understand?"


    "Well, Xiaoying knows, but it is really too monotonous. If there are some trees, flowers, houses and other things, it will be better. Even if you live in it, there is no problem at all." Xiaoying said with a face to the outside. At the same time, her small head was dreaming that she and Liu yihengli could live together in a space of Hongmeng feiyusuo, where no one was bothered and the flowers were fragrant.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    "Well, Xiaoying knows, but it is really too monotonous. If there are some trees, flowers, houses and other things, it will be better. Even if you live in it, there is no problem at all." Xiaoying said with a face to the outside. At the same time, her small head was dreaming that she and Liu yihengli could live together in a space of Hongmeng feiyusuo, where no one was bothered and the flowers were fragrant.


    Liu Yiheng was stunned after hearing Xiaoying''s words. He didn''t think so much about it before. Now after listening to Xiaoying''s words, he should really think about how to plan the space of Hongmeng feiyusuo. However, this matter is not in a hurry for a moment. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Xiaoying, how about going out and buying some things together?"


    Xiaoying said happily, "well, it''s really boring to practice these days. Let''s go together."


    Liu Yiheng touched the shadow''s head and said, "let''s go." Then they left the dormitory area together.


    When Liu Yiheng and Xiao Ying came to the gate of Tianqi college together, they saw an old man sitting there. The old man was Zheng who had brought Liu Yiheng into Tianqi college.


    At this time, Mr. Zheng was sitting on a reclining chair, enjoying the cool under the shade of a tree. Liu Yiheng walked over and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Zheng."


    Zheng did not open his eyes, but said in a kind voice, "ha ha, it''s you. Do you want to go out?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I''m going out to do something."


    "Be careful."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t think much about it, so he said with a smile, "well, I know about Mr. Zheng, so let''s go first."


    Xiaoying also said: "Mr. Zheng, it''s too hot. You should pay attention to your health."


    "Oh, thank you, little girl. I know."


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying didn''t say anything and left Tianqi college directly.


    Zheng opened his eyes at this time. His eyelids were like a curtain. It was very hard for him to open them. Soon, Zheng closed his eyes and said with a smile, "very good two little guys. It may be difficult to think of such a strong mind. Those people hope that enough can be done." After that, he adjusted his body a little and went back to sleep.


    When Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying arrived in tianguancheng, they first purchased a lot of daily necessities. Because of the existence of Hongmeng feiyusuo, they didn''t have to worry about space. Then Liu Yiheng took Xiaoying and bought some materials for forging spirit tools. Mr. Si Jue Li Tianxing really left him a lot of materials for refining weapons, but those materials were very high-level, and Liu Yi was the first to buy them Heng''s current level of refining equipment is too wasteful to use those materials, so Liu Yiheng decided to purchase some by himself.


    Next, Liu Yiheng took Xiaoying for a few rounds in the street. This is also Liu Yiheng''s promise that he would bring Xiaoying out to play. This is the best chance. Otherwise, once he goes to the battlefield, he will not know when he will be back.


    Liu Yiheng finally found the place he wanted to find when Xiaoying was about to visit. In fact, Liu Yiheng had his own purpose to accompany Xiaoying. The place where they stayed at this time was called baoyingju, which sold special things, such as ordinary materials.


    Small shadow saw Liu Yiheng want to enter BAOYING house, she tilted her head and said: "young master, what are you doing here?"


    "I need to buy something else."


    "But all the things here are finished products, or they are special things." Said the shadow.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow and then said, "how do you know?"


    Xiaoying: "it''s sister Guan Feng and sister Tianfeng said. They''ve been to baoyingju before, and they''ve bought a lot of things here, but I don''t think the young master needs those things."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "so it is. But what the young master needs is different from what they need. Let''s go in."


    But when they were just about to step into baoyingju, a voice with a provocative voice said, "Oh, isn''t this Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying? Am I wrong? You want to go to baoyingju? "


    After hearing the sound, Liu Yiheng frowned and then turned to look at the visitor.


    At the other end of the street, there were more than a dozen people. They were all dressed in gorgeous clothes, but it was obvious that the three people standing in front of them were better dressed. They should be in their 289 year old appearance. They were arrogant. Looking at Liu Yiheng''s eyes, they could not help but disdain and a trace of implicit hatred. These three people should be the leader, but Liu Yiheng doesn''t know these three people, but Liu Yiheng wonders why these three people have hatred in their eyes?


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to make trouble in tianguancheng, but since the other party named him by name, he could not ignore it. So when those people stopped near him, he said faintly, "what do you want me for?"


    "Of course, something happened?" One of them said.


    "But I don''t know you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    Another said, "you don''t know us, but we know you."


    "Oh, so I''m still famous."


    "Today, you don''t have to find something important to do."


    Liu Yiheng raised his eyebrows and then said, "Oh, it seems that you are very confident. So let me tell you what you want me to do?"


    The person who has not spoken has stood up at this time and said coldly, "what we ask you to do is very simple, that is, you decide yourself here."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying''s face became cold, and then said, "is it up to you?"


    "Ha ha, girl, don''t worry, we won''t let you die. If you are so beautiful, you will serve us if you die." After that, he laughed again, and there was indecent and trivial meaning in the laughter.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s smile became more intense, and then said, "listen to this, several people should be very confident, so dare to ask a few celebrities."


    "Well, I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death."


    "Is it? If you can frighten me to death, wouldn''t it save me to do it myself, so that you won''t have to waste your breath and your eyes will not be polluted by my blood. "


    "Ha ha, what you said is also reasonable. Well, I will tell you that my name is Zhou Dongsheng, the person next to me is Ding Feishi, and this one here is Qu Hanming."


    After hearing the names of several people, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it turns out that it''s the waste of the Zhou family, the Ding family and the Qu family. I thought it was who it was, but you can''t scare people by their names. It''s almost as good to smoke people to death."


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Dongsheng said.


    "It''s just too smelly and smelly. In terms of cooperation, you just farted. Alas..." Said here, Liu Yiheng waved his hand in front of his nose, and then went on to say, "no, I really can''t stand it. It''s just a stinky death that doesn''t pay for my life."


    "You If you dare to say that about us, you are looking for death. " Ding Fei said angrily.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then stepped back and said, "you are as smelly as his farting. I''m really puzzled. Everyone else has a mouth on the top and an anus and door on the bottom. But how come you are all anal and men, and farting is so hateful."


    Qu Hanming said coldly, "Stinky boy, you''re really sharp mouthed. But don''t you think you can deal with me by killing Qu Hansheng and Qu Hanshi


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it seems that you are here for revenge. That''s good. Who will come first?"


    Qu Hanming: "what, are you going to let us do it?"


    "Yes, I have always been good to myself. How could I commit suicide? So I''m going to trouble you to do it. "


    Ding Feishi: "hum, if we let us do it, then you may die miserably. I advise you to do it yourself, so that you will die more decently and not dirty our hands."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, don''t fart. I really can''t stand it. Otherwise, you can go together. In any case, one solution is also a solution, and the other is a solution."


    Qu Hanming said coldly: "it''s so rampant. It seems that the students taught by Tianqi college in recent years are worse than each other. In this case, I will help the tutors of Tianqi college teach you a lesson first."


    As soon as Qu Hanming finished speaking, a man jumped out of his back and said, "young master, why do you have to do it yourself to kill such a person? I''ll do it."


    Qu Hanming took a look at the people who came out, and then said: "Liu guard, you are right. Killing such a person is indeed an insult to me. Then you can solve it. Remember to be quick. I don''t want to waste too much time in such places and garbage."


    After hearing this, Liu Baowei said with a flattering smile: "it''s young master, I know." Turning around, the smile on his face immediately turned into a cruel smile, and then said: "just let you self-determination, you refused, so now you even have no chance to self-determination, I will let you know that sometimes death is a kind of happiness."


    "Is that what it is?" Liu Yiheng''s smile deepened a little more, but people who knew Liu Yiheng knew that he was really angry at this time and began to kill.


    "Do you know my nickname?"


    "Don''t I know what you said?"


    "My nickname is chronic poison, that is to say, it won''t let you die immediately, but it will let you taste the taste of dying, that taste, tut tut..." He rattled a few times, then went on, "it must have been very enjoyable."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "the nickname is good, the idea is also good, start it."


    Zhou Dongsheng suddenly said: "Hello, I listen very interesting, don''t listen to Qu Hanming, you can use your means, although killing him will dirty our hands, but I don''t mind seeing him tortured."Liu Huwei said with a smile, "I understand." Then narrowed his eyes, and then said to Liu Yiheng: "take the move." After saying that, he released his own spiritual power, which belongs to the highest level of the spiritual realm. At the same time, he punched Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other party''s spiritual power, but he did not move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    Liu Yiheng saw the other party''s spiritual power, but he did not move.


    Ding Feishi saw that Liu Yiheng was stunned at the attack of Liu''s bodyguard. He sighed and said, "it''s too weak, and the psychological quality is too bad."


    Zhou Dongsheng said with a smile: "yes, but it''s normal. After all, it''s just garbage from a remote town, and I''m a freshman in Tianqi college."


    Qu Hanming frowned when he saw this, because he felt something was wrong. He knew that Liu Yiheng was not a simple man. He also knew the strength of Quhan division. Since Liu Yiheng could kill Quhan master, it proved that Liu Yiheng''s strength was not weak. Even if Liu''s bodyguard could kill him, it would not be so easy.


    In fact, Qu Hanming has been performing family tasks outside for the past three years. He came back from the previous day. Therefore, in his eyes, quhanshi is still only staying at the level of heaven and man in the spirit realm. He has never thought that quhanshi has got an adventure in the past three years and has been promoted to the strength of the other side of the real spirit realm. Therefore, he thinks that even if Qu Hanshi has improved, his strength will be improved It won''t be promoted too fast, and it''s impossible to compare with Liu''s bodyguard with rich combat experience.


    As for Liu Yiheng, he did not pay any attention to it. He even thought that Liu Yiheng had used some mean means to kill Quhan master. But even so, he would never believe that Liu Yiheng would not respond to Liu''s attack. So he wanted to remind Liu, but it was too late.


    Liu Huwei has been following Qu Hanming all these years. Relying on the power and status of the Qu family, he almost does whatever he wants and does a lot of bad things outside. However, he is loyal to Qu Hanming, so Qu Hanming connives at him. When he comes back, he also hears about the killing of quhanming. He knows the relationship between quhanming and quhanming before Wrong, if he helped Qu Hanming kill Liu Yiheng this time, he would be more important. So when he saw that Liu Yiheng forgot to dodge his attack and was stunned at the same time, he was very happy. At the same time, he tried his best to defeat Liu Yiheng completely.


    Just as the smile on his face was about to bloom and his fist was less than ten centimeters away from Liu Yiheng''s nose, he suddenly felt that Liu Yiheng''s figure seemed to be in a trance. This situation also made him stupefied, and the attack also stopped for a moment. But soon he found Liu Yiheng was still in front of him, so he immediately understood that it was just that Hallucination, garbage from a remote town, how can you avoid your own attack? So he sped up again, laughing and saying, "Stinky boy, it''s your bad time. I want to..."


    When he said this, he found that there was something wrong with the situation, so the words behind him were stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak out. At the same time, his smile was completely frozen. At this time, he was confused and unbelievable. Because after his fist went down, Liu Yiheng was directly broken by himself, but he knew that he had not Hit people.


    He held his final attack position and stood still for five seconds before he said in horror: "this How could that be possible? Is Is that the shadow? " When he said this, he immediately realized something, and then immediately took back the attack posture. At the same time, he turned around fiercely. However, what he saw was the astonished faces of Qu Hanming, Zhou Dongsheng and Ding Feishi, but he did not see Liu Yiheng, which made him extremely frightened.


    However, his panic was not over, because he did not believe in evil again and fiercely turned, but still did not see Liu Yiheng''s figure. Then he turned again, turned seven times in a row, but still did not see Liu Yiheng''s figure, but he knew that Liu Yiheng was by his side, so he knew that his enemy was by his side, but he could not see the enemy At any time, the feeling of death made him collapse.


    He used to do the same thing, but he didn''t expect that one day such a situation would happen to him. At this time, Liu''s eyes were full of fear and panic. He stood at the same place and muttered: "this It''s impossible. I don''t believe why it''s so fast. "


    However, when he saw that Zhou Dongsheng and others were also looking at themselves with frightened eyes, his hair would stand up, because he found that these people''s eyes were not on themselves, but on their own back, so he suddenly turned around again. Unfortunately, what he saw was still the crowd that had begun to slowly surround in the distance.


    At the same time, a voice, which made him even more frightened, said, "how about it? How does that feel? "


    At the same time, I heard his body shake, but at the same time, I heard the sound of his bodyguard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    But before his palm power was sent out, he felt that his chest was hit by a huge force. This force was not only powerful, but also had a strong burning force. He felt his body flying towards the rear, and the huge pain was also invading. He had intended to scream, but he was about to cry, and a mouthful of blood had already been one step ahead He came, so he only came to snort anxiously, and then saw a canopy of blood mist floating in the air.


    After Liu''s landing, there was no fear and panic in his eyes. All that remained was confusion and incomprehension, because the power he had just felt was very huge, but he was not killed by this force. However, the speed of the other party really made him unable to understand.


    At this time, a handsome face appeared in front of his eyes. The face had a very bright smile, and his eyebrows and eyes were all smiling. However, such a smile was the most terrible in the eyes of Liu''s guard. It was definitely the devil''s smile.


    But when he heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he was more sure that this man was the devil.


    Liu Yiheng said, "what''s the feeling of fear before death? Do you understand it? If I don''t, I can continue to help you. "


    "You You are a devil. " Liu Yiheng said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "really? I like this title, but in order to be more suitable for this title, I might as well do better After saying that, Liu Yiheng stepped on Liu''s chest, and then Liu''s guard spat out a mouthful of blood again. Then Liu Yiheng raised his hand and hit Liu''s guard.


    Liu Baowei felt that he was doomed to die this time. No one could save him. So he realized that he was waiting for death. However, after waiting for two seconds, he found that his death had not come. So he opened his eyes and saw Liu Yiheng as if his palm with fire was not far from his head.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    "You If you want to kill me, why should you humiliate me so much? "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "is it? But I remember you just said, I don''t think it''s easy to die. You''re a chronic poison, right? Now how do you say I humiliate you


    "You What do you want, Liu Yiheng? "


    Zhou Dongsheng also reflected at this time, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better not be stubborn. If you dare to kill people here, you will surely die."


    Qu Hanming said coldly, "you''d better stop now, or you can''t live today."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu''s guard and said, "you see, your master doesn''t want you to die, so I have to." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly clapped it down. Liu''s guard screamed again, but he was still alive.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu''s guard and said with a smile: "if you want to die, please ask me, chronic poison."


    Liu guard really can''t bear this kind of torture, he said weakly: "please, kill me."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then I will help you." Then he took a palm and directly cremated Liu.


    Seeing that his most loyal guard was killed, Qu Hanming clenched his fist and said, "Liu Yiheng..."


    Liu Yiheng looked at them and said, "are you here to kill me?"


    Ding Fei began to squint his eyes, and then said: "yes, I didn''t expect you to have such a speed, but no matter how fast it is, today we have so many people to kill you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "since you are here to kill me, you should have the consciousness of being killed."


    Zhou Dongsheng angrily said: "don''t talk nonsense, together on."


    Ding Fei began to wave his hand and then said, "go up..."


    Then they saw the guards of the Zhou family, Ding family and Qu family rushing forward, killing Liu Yiheng directly.


    Liu Yiheng felt the spiritual power of these guards and said with a smile, "since you have come to die, I''m sorry I can''t help you." After saying that, he flashed his figure directly, and at the same time, he took up one after another of the blood flowers.


    These guards are the strength of the peak and the perfect stage of the spiritual realm, which is much different from Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness. Especially Liu Yiheng''s speed is too fast, his body method is too abstruse and powerful. Those people almost never see Liu Yiheng''s figure, so they are attacked one after another. The throat and heart are all round holes, and blood flows slowly.


    But because the speed is too fast, when Liu Yiheng passes through these people, those people still keep the original attack action and stand in place, as if the time is still.


    Zhou Dongsheng said in a loud voice at this time: "what are you doing? Go ahead and kill him. Kill him for me. "


    Liu Yiheng slowly and leisurely toward Zhou Dongsheng three people, said: "they have no way to start."


    Ding Fei began to doubt: "how can it be? What have you done? "


    Liu Yiheng smile, and then said: "nothing, just killed them." Liu Yiheng replied strongly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    Liu Yiheng smile, and then said: "nothing, just killed them." Liu Yiheng replied strongly.


    After Liu Yiheng said that, those who had just stood suddenly fell to the ground slowly, and then the bright red blood slowly flowed out, but not a lot. The scene was not very bloody, but it made people feel creepy.


    Qu Hanming glared and said, "you How did you do it? " Qu Hanming was really afraid at this time, because Liu Yiheng killed these people in seconds, but what made him afraid was that Liu Yiheng didn''t break out his own spiritual power when he killed this person. That can only show that Liu Yiheng''s strength is high and there are many people.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you will know soon. Don''t worry."


    Qu Hanming: "what do you mean?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s very simple, because I want you to be the same as them."


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Yes, to kill you."


    Qu Hanming: "do you think of the consequences?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I only want to have a clear conscience and never care about the consequences. Besides, I have killed many people in your Qu family. The consequences have been doomed, so you are not the only one."


    Hearing this, Qu Hanming suddenly chucked his lips and said, "you are too contemptuous of the enemy." Then he suddenly burst out his spiritual power. Qu Hanming was also a young master of the Qu family. At this time, he was already a master of the virtual level of the real spirit realm. Suddenly, he could kill people from the other level of the true spirit realm. At the same time, he put out a long sword in his hand and directly stabbed Liu Yiheng. This is definitely a surprise attack.


    However, the man he met was Liu Yiheng. The gap between Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng was too big. Liu Yiheng did not underestimate the enemy. He always paid attention to Qu Hanming. When Qu Hanming just broke out his spiritual power, Liu Yiheng had already reflected that the green fire dragon spear in his hand had already appeared. At this time, the cuihuo dragon spear was already a purple level medium level spirit weapon, and its power was more powerful than before.


    Therefore, before Qu Hanming''s sword had stabbed Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng''s spear had already hit Qu Hanming''s throat.


    Qu Hanming looked at his sword, which was less than three centimeters away from Liu Yiheng''s heart. However, he could not control his hands and strength to make his sword move forward. Finally, he looked at the spear that stabbed him in the throat and said, "you Unexpectedly It''s a real spiritual realm On the other side Realm, enough It''s tough. " After that, he stopped breathing, but his unwilling eyes were still staring at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Qu Hanming, who was not in his eyes when he died, and said faintly: "murderers, people always kill them. You should have understood this truth for a long time." After that, he drew out his spear, and Qu Hanming''s body slowly fell to the ground.


    Liu Yiheng is too lazy to look at his corpse. He turns his head to Ding Feishi and Zhou Dongsheng and says, "next is you."


    Ding Fei didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so strong. At this time, he really regretted coming here. When he saw Liu Yiheng coming, he immediately said, "wait Liu Yiheng, don''t kill me. I''ve been cheated by Zhou Dongsheng and Qu Hanming. Let me alone. I can guarantee that the Ding family will not trouble you in the future. "


    "Is that so?"


    Ding Fei began to feel that there was a door, and then said, "yes, you don''t want another enemy of such a powerful family as the Ding family, do you? What''s more, we have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. As long as you let me go today, I will go back and persuade the family to give up on you. This is absolutely beneficial to you. "


    Zhou Dongsheng heard here, said in a loud voice: "you coward, coward, this time you even say such words, do you want to face?"


    "What''s the use of face? I want to die more."


    "You You are a shameless dog, but do you think Liu Yiheng will let you go


    "Well, it''s the Zhou family and the Qu family who have real enmity with Liu Yiheng. We don''t have much hatred between Ding family and Liu Yiheng. As long as I have a little bit of communication, maybe we will become friends."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "no, our resentment is doomed, whether it is Ding family or Zhou family."


    "What do you mean by that?" Ding Fei began to say.


    "Didn''t I just say that? You all have to die. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng shot directly in the past.


    Ding Feishi, like Qu Hanming, is the real spirit state. He has no desire to fight or hope at this time. Therefore, before he starts fighting, he has already lost. In addition, due to the strength gap between the two people, he hardly makes any resistance, and is directly shot through the heart by Liu Yiheng.


    Ding Fei began to stare at his eyes and said, "you Why You want to kill me? "


    "There''s so much nonsense. You don''t need to kill people. Why, I don''t need it either." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly pulled out the spear, then turned to look at Zhou Dongsheng and said, "do you need me to do it or do it yourself?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    Zhou Dongsheng came back hard at this time, because he knew how he couldn''t run away. In any case, it was all dead. So why ask for mercy and lose his dignity before he died? So he said in a loud voice, "come and kill me if you have seed. Why Puff


    Before he finished his words, Liu Yiheng had killed him with one shot, and then said, "of course I have seed, so you must die."


    At this time, the shadow came and said, "young master, what should I do now? You''ve killed so many people, and they''ll find them soon. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s do our things first." Then Liu Yiheng walked into baoyingju with Xiaoying.


    At this time, those onlookers saw that Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying had entered BAOYING residence, and then they were shocked and reacted. Then a man said in surprise: "how strong, they can kill the master of the real spirit realm in seconds. Who is this person?"


    "I don''t know, but he also made trouble. He killed so many people in the Zhou family, the Ding family and the Qu family. How could these three families let him go?"


    "Yes, why don''t they run? They went to baoyingju. After a while, people from the Zhou family, Ding family and Qu family came. They may not be able to run away if they want to run."


    "Well, but these two people are really heroes of eliminating evil for the people. Now only we know about it. I put it here. If anyone dares to report to these three families, I will not play with him."


    "Well said, that''s it. We must find a way to make the news spread as late as possible, so that the two heroes will not have an accident."


    After the man said that, those people immediately formed a wall of people to prevent people from knowing what happened here. In this way, the three families would not know that their people were killed here.


    If Ding Feishi, Qu Hanming and Zhou Dongsheng knew that they would make people so happy after their death, and spontaneously helped the people who killed them to delay their time, I don''t know how they would feel. However, this is also due to their arrogance and tyranny. These people used to bully men and women, bully the market, and do all kinds of evil. At ordinary times, these people dare not speak up When some people died, they naturally gave vent to their anger, and helping Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying delay their time is also a reward for Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying for helping them to get rid of these bullies.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know about this. The first reason why he didn''t pay attention to it was that he didn''t believe that the three families would send experts beyond the true spirit realm to deal with him and Xiaoying. As long as there were no masters beyond the true spirit realm, Liu Yiheng could be sure that he and Xiaoying would break through the encirclement and return to Tianqi college, Naturally, family members did not dare to go in and arrest them. On the other hand, he also heard that the backstage of baoyingju was very hard. Even the people of the four families did not dare to intrude into baoyingju. Therefore, Liu Yiheng was so confident that he entered baoyingju and chose what he wanted.


    In addition, some special materials were used for the engraving of Fu Ying and Bao Heng.


    After buying everything, Liu Yiheng left baoyingju with Xiaoying. However, he had just arrived at the door and found that there were many people outside, and there were no four families in his imagination outside. So he agreed a little.


    After he knew the reason, the smile on his face became more thick.


    Xiaoying also said with a smile: "it seems that the popularity of these people is really bad. After death, it is still so unforgettable."


    Since Liu Heng''s problem is too much, we have to help others to get rid of the trouble


    The shadow nodded and said, "well, let''s go." Then the two left together.


    At this time, a man said in a loud voice: "which two little heroes have left, we also scattered."


    After the call, all the people were scattered, leaving only a dozen cold bodies on the ground.


    Another 20 minutes later, three groups of people came to baoyingju one after another. They all stood in front of baoyingju and thought about it. Finally, they took the corpses on the ground and left the door of baoyingju without any trouble.


    Qu Zhengyang, a member of the Qu family, looked at the corpse on the ground. His face was dirty and red. At the same time, he said out loud: "what do you eat? Why did you not know when Han Ming went to Liu Yiheng. When he was killed, you did not know?"


    Qu Zhengxi said helplessly: "when we got the news from Liu Yiheng, we were discussing about the war. The informer didn''t dare to disturb us. Qu Hanming saw the man, and then Qu Hanming took the people there. But I just don''t understand. Seeing that their bodies should have been dead for a period of time, why does this matter come out now What about it? "


    Qu Zhengyang frowned and then said, "this is not the point. The point is that Liu Yiheng has become a big problem for us now, and his growth speed is too fast. If this goes on, we old guys may not be his opponents. If his strength is enhanced again, and his wings are full, it will be good for our whole family It''s possible to pose a threat, so this person must be removed as soon as possible. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    Qu Zhengxi: "big brother, but now this boy has been staying in Tianqi college, we have no way to start."


    "No, isn''t he going to leave this time?"


    Qu Zhengxi: "originally, this is a very good opportunity, but I didn''t expect that Tianqi college would send so many people at once, and the leader was Qiu Ye''s ban. We can''t control this guy at all. So it''s not easy to kill Liu Yiheng by taking the opportunity. After all, that guy is learning the mystery."


    Qu Zhengyang said faintly: "yes, it is a little difficult, but we must not miss this opportunity, so this time we must make full preparation."


    "Brother, do you mean..."


    "Yes, they are. Hansheng, Hanshi and Hanming must not die in vain."


    Zhou Chengze, the Zhou family, said with a cruel smile: "Chengdong, you should contact the people there immediately. This time, you should solve Liu Yiheng in any case. My son and nephew must not be killed in vain."


    Liang Feilong, the Liang family, looked at the people below, and then said, "well, this is how things are done. I can rest assured that even if Tianqi college wants to find out, it is absolutely impossible for him to find out. The matter of flying tiger will be handed over to you."


    Liang Feihu nodded and said, "OK, I know, I will go."


    That night, in an ordinary bookstore in Tianguan City, an old man was sitting under an oil lamp, lowering his head and not knowing what he was thinking. The business of the bookstore was not very good, and it was even more deserted in the evening. Moreover, the whole bookstore was very old and had a deep feeling of the middle Yin, so almost no one came to the bookstore at night.


    At this time, a man in a black cloak came in. When he saw the old man, he said in a plain voice, "shadows break the heart and soul, kill the soul at night."


    After hearing these words, the old man looked up at the man in the black cloak. He looked up, which was really frightening. The man in the black cloak stepped back two steps. Because the old man''s face was very terrible, his whole face was wrinkled. One of his eyes was white and had no pupil. The other eye was like a copper bell, and the light of the releaser was fierce and cold, which added to the gloom Sen''s environment is even more frightening.


    After seeing the action of the man in black, the old man said faintly, "do you know the rules of the dark night for us?" His voice was very cold and ethereal, as if he were climbing out of hell.


    "Of course I know. I want two people. One is Liu Yiheng and the other is Guan Bai


    "What identity."


    "Freshmen at Tianqi college."


    "People from Tianqi college? It''s a little hard to do, isn''t it? "


    The black cloaked man did not feel any substantial pressure on the old man, so he became more courageous. He approached the old man twice again, and then leaned over slightly and said, "I think with the ability of dark night, should I not be afraid of Apocalypse college?"


    "Hum, we are never afraid of any forces in the dark night, but this is the kingdom of Donghua after all. I think you should understand what I mean?"


    The black cloaked man said faintly, "of course, another two million gold coins, the price should be very reasonable, after all, they are only freshmen of Tianqi college, and we do not want you to enter Tianqi college to assassinate, because they will participate in the war of Donghua kingdom."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then said coldly, "you are really shameless. You are still facing the genius of assassinating your country at this time."


    The man in the black cloak was stunned at this, and then said, "it''s not your business."


    The old man nodded and said, "it''s really not what we should be in charge of. However, I have heard of these two people. They are versatile and talented. Their strength may have entered the stage of true spirit realm. This kind of strength is essentially different from that of the first year college of Tianqi college. In addition, he is also a disciple of the vice president. In addition, with their talent, they will certainly be affected Tianqi college is protected in many ways, so do you think the conditions you mentioned are enough? "


    The man in the black cloak hesitated for a moment and then said, "what do you mean?"


    The old man thought for a while, and then said, "these two people have special identities and strange strength. They want us to make a move. They will buy six million gold coins and deposit two million gold coins."


    "What are you talking about? Six million gold coins? "


    "Yes, six million gold coins. You heard me correctly."


    "Are you mistaken? It''s just two freshmen of Tianqi college. They want six million gold coins. This price can buy the heads of other senior families."


    The old man laughed, and then said, "I just said, buy it now, you have only two choices, one is to agree, the other is not to agree."


    "Don''t deceive people too much. What do you think your night is? If it is true..."


    The black cloaked man just said here, the old man suddenly released his own spiritual power. Your powerful spiritual power directly reduced the difference between the black cloak man and the ground. However, the old man''s spiritual power soon recovered. Then he heard the old man say, "I tell you, no one can threaten the dark night. This time, I will let you go. If there is another time, you will surely die."Hearing this, the black cloaked man''s body trembled involuntarily. He also realized how great the gap between himself and the old man''s strength was. So he immediately became cautious and said, "can''t we really change it?"


    "No, I would not have come to see you if you hadn''t been introduced. Now let''s not waste our time. You can make a decision quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    The man in the black cloak bowed his head and thought about the strength of the old man. Finally, he said, "OK, only six million gold coins. But I don''t bring so many gold coins today. Only 500000 gold coins will be brought to you tomorrow." The black cloaked man has just given the price of two million gold coins, which is just a test. Although the age of 600 is a little beyond their budget, it is still within the scope of their affordability. This is also the strength of the dark night. It can be estimated where the bottom line of these people is.


    The old man''s old face suddenly showed a smile, but this smile was definitely more terrible than when he didn''t smile. The wrinkles were all piled up together, just like a chrysanthemum. Then he said, "good, I believe you''re not a liar, or you''ll wait for the dark night to hunt down."


    "Of course, but I hope the dark night will not disappoint us," said the black cloaked man


    "We have never failed in the dark night, not once, this time it is the same, so even if you want to be disappointed, we will not agree, because this is our sign of dark night."


    The man in the black cloak nodded and said, "well, I believe that. Here are 500000 gold coins." After that, he threw a storage bag to the old man.


    The old man didn''t look at it. He took the storage bag and said, "OK, the transaction has started. We''ll tell you the news as soon as possible. You can leave."


    The black cloaked man did not hesitate and left directly. When he walked out of the bookstore, he also took a long breath and said, "I really don''t want to come to this ghost place for a second time."


    In the bookstore, after the black cloak left, a black coat came out and said, "Mr. Zhong, do you really want to take this task?"


    The old man nodded and said, "of course, I have to take it. This is the third group of people. With such a good business, why not take it?"


    "But Tianqi college is a problem after all. If one of them can''t be done well, it may set fire to us. At that time, we may all be punished. What''s more, the headquarters will not send people to us at all."


    The old man laughed, and then said, "Tianqi college is really powerful, but we have not killed Tianqi college before. In the end, is it not like this? It''s OK. Don''t worry. "


    "But I''m still worried. Are we..."


    The old man looked at someone with one eye and said, "what? Are you questioning my judgment and ability? "


    "I dare not."


    "Then go and do what we should do. Remember, we don''t want to be involved in the war between the two. We just want the life of the people we want. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I will bring back the most comprehensive information soon."


    The old man nodded and said, "well, go ahead."


    The man hugged the old man, then turned around and disappeared in the bookstore. Looking at the night sky outside, the old man said faintly, "how can I always feel a little flustered in my heart? Is this mission really dangerous? But that''s just a few generations, and if I don''t take on a few such tasks, am I still qualified to continue to command the dark night of Donghua kingdom? Yes, this time, in any case, it has to be done. " After saying that, the old man lowered his head again, as if he were sleeping or meditating.


    Liu Yiheng takes Xiaoying all the way back to Tianqi college. When he gets to the gate, Liu Yiheng finds that Mr. Zheng is missing. However, Mr. Zheng is just an old man and an old guard. Therefore, Liu Yiheng doesn''t care much about this person, so he directly shows his token with Xiaoying and enters Tianqi college.


    After returning to Tianqi college, Xiaoying whispered, "young master, can I be with you?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "Xiaoying, don''t make a fool of yourself. You haven''t met the dormitory for several days. What should I do if I''m asked?"


    Xiaoying: "no, Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia have gone to practice and haven''t come back yet. Even if they do, they may not have time to look for me. Sister Tianfeng and sister Guan Feng have not come back since they came home. I think it may be because of the war that they may not come back. What''s the point of going back alone Thinking? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow and said, "Tianfeng and Guan Feng have not come back?"


    "They didn''t come back. Maybe their family didn''t want them to participate in the war."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s not so simple, but it''s none of our business."


    "Young master, how can I ignore your business? Guan Feng and sister Tianfeng treat you... "


    Liu Yiheng glared at Xiaoying and then said, "even so, it''s a family affair. How can we join in? Besides, we have no ability to participate in the affairs of those two families


    The shadow tilted his head to think about it, and then said, "well, yes, so young master, do you agree with what I just said?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    The shadow tilted his head to think about it, and then said, "well, yes, so young master, do you agree with what I just said?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, when you get to the battlefield, you have to practice hard. Anything can happen this time when you go to the battlefield. The stronger your strength is, you will have more protection when you are in danger. This time, there are more people from tianwu major, but I am Xuanji. You may not be able to help you at that time. So you should be careful when you encounter things Calm down. Don''t try to be brave in special circumstances. "


    Shadow: "yes, I know. Don''t worry, young master. I will be careful."


    "Well, let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng took Xiaoying to a more remote place, and soon the shadow disappeared directly. Then Liu Yiheng walked to his dormitory area alone.


    Liu Yiheng had just entered the dormitory when Guan Bai said in a loud voice: "hum, I don''t care what Ding family or axe family. It''s impossible to affect my personal will."


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "but what if it''s a decree?"


    Guan Bai: "bullshit edict, what is that thing, can you tell me?"


    Yu Tianze''s voice cooled down and said, "brother Guan, you are flouting the royal family and the imperial power, aren''t you?"


    Guan Bai: "don''t do this with me. What''s wrong with the royal family? What happened to imperial power? Maybe your jade family has been doing this for a long time, and you have forgotten all the people in the world. At the same time, your jade family seems to have forgotten how the Donghua kingdom came into being. However, it doesn''t matter. If it really makes me angry, then we will let your jade family understand that what the so-called Jiangshan needs is sincere protection, not the use of conspiracy to make all the capable people I''ll take care of it. Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze was silent for a while, then said, "so you are ready to challenge our jade family and imperial power."


    "I said, what can you do to me?" Guan Bai said.


    "This..." Yu Tianze pauses for a moment and then says, "if this is the case, then I may have to argue with brother Guan."


    "There is no need. In fact, I have no interest in that position. If you really want to defend the so-called imperial power against me, then between us..."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng walked in and said, "elder martial brother, it''s better not to say some words. It''s easy to hurt your feelings if you say them."


    Yu Tianze and Guan Bai at the same time looked at Liu Yiheng who came into the room. Then they came together and said, "brother Liu, are you back?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then looked at the bed of yuntianhe, and then said, "jade Tianze, do you really think imperial power is so important? If so, I may have to reevaluate a lot of things. "


    Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Oh, so brother Liu doesn''t think imperial power is important?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "if you think that the imperial power of Donghua kingdom is so important, then you and I have totally different views from brother Guan. We don''t need to say so much. We will continue to help you, but in the future, you can only be Yu Tianze, and I am Liu Yiheng."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze turned his head and looked at Guan Bai, and then said, "do you really think so?"


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai looked at each other, and then Guan Bai said, "what do you want to say?"


    Yu Tianze laughed, and then said, "I apologize to you for what you just said, but I have to say that just now, because only when I know what you think, I can make the final judgment."


    "What is the judgment now?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Yu Tianze said solemnly: "my situation two may be very clear, that is, even if you don''t want the throne, you have to fight for it, because once I lose the throne, that is when I lose my life."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "this is true. I can understand it, but does it have anything to do with what we just discussed?"


    Yu Tianze lowered his head and said, "of course, it matters, because I may have to do something against the thinking of some people. If my friend can''t have an idea with me, it will be a fatal danger for me. I think brother Guan should know that my mother is still in the cold palace."


    Guan Bai: "yes, I know that, but what you said violates some people''s thinking, don''t you say..."


    Yu Tianze: "yes, that''s what brother Guan thinks. I think brother Guan should have the same idea as me, but I''m the jade family, and you are Guan family."


    Liu Yiheng looks at the two men with some doubts in his eyes, because what he said to them is not very clear. After all, these are some secrets of the royal family. He may know something about his special identity, but Liu Yiheng can''t.


    Guan Bai: "I seem to understand what you mean."


    Yu Tianze: "well, my father only knows balance, he doesn''t know how to make Donghua kingdom strong. In his head, he only has imperial power, and there is nothing else. Maybe it''s not just my father. Generations of Yu family have continued this kind of thinking. If you want to end this kind of thinking, you must stop the people who have the thinking in this way In terms of position, otherwise, it will never change the current situation of Donghua kingdom. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    Yu Tianze said here, pause for a moment, and then continue to say: "brother Guan, you should close the family, because you are the one who is hurt, but I am the same. In fact, I am one of several princes, and my father despises me most. At first, he asked me to go to war, just to let me die in the battlefield, but I didn''t think that I became a war because of this opportunity God, but soon after I got this title, my father and king all wanted to go back to the military power. At that time, I was a little frustrated, but I couldn''t give up, because if I gave up, I could only die. In that case, I could only get that position by my own method, but I still dare not do it up to now. "


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "you are afraid that you will be charged with killing your father, aren''t you?"


    "Well, I can''t bear this charge. If I really bear this charge, then what qualifications do I have to be in that position? What''s more, I have always said that others are not benevolent and unjust, but I still do such a thing. Then what qualifications do I have to order the ministers? "


    Guan Bai heard this, ha ha, and then said, "so it is. I misunderstood you just now."


    "Brother Guan, don''t say that. If you don''t misunderstand me, I won''t say these words to you."


    Liu Yiheng: "in fact, what you want is very simple, because that position is not only you want, isn''t it?"


    Yu Tianze turned his eyes and said, "brother Liu means..."


    "Well, although they won''t do it for the time being, once something special happens, they will definitely put all their eggs in one basket. Isn''t this opportunity right in front of us now?" Guan Bai said with a smile.


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "it''s nice to have brothers like you. I think so. So I just said that just now, because if there are two brothers to help, then the probability of success will be greater."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s true, but I think you''ll succeed even without our two help. Military power is not as simple as a amulet. In the eyes of some generals, the amulet is just a symbol, but not necessarily them"


    "but it will take a long time. I can wait, but my mother and concubine can''t, She has suffered too much, and I have to be quick to let him see the sun. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Yu Tianze and then said, "well, I want to tell you, I haven''t really determined who I want to support at present. I think you should understand the reasons."


    Yu Tianze laughed, and then said, "it should be Tianfeng, but it doesn''t matter. I think when you see what they are, you will choose me. And I''m sure that you can see the faces of those people very soon."


    "Maybe, but for you, that position is really important. Of course, that position is also very important. After all, that position has the supreme right in Donghua Kingdom, so I must have my own judgment."


    Yu Tianze: "of course, but I''m really lucky. If you are won over by big brother, fifth brother and seventh brother, I think I may be very upset. But I''m really happy and comfortable to be friends with you."


    "It''s because we''re not interested in that position, are we?"


    "Well, because I know that with your ability and strength, the goal will not stay in Donghua kingdom. In addition, you are really too smart."


    Liu Yiheng did not argue about this matter, but said faintly: "you have not seen Tianhe for so many days?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "that boy is working hard. I think the reason why he tried is that you should know."


    "Well, I hope his efforts will pay off."


    "Hope is not great." Guan Bai said.


    "Oh, has the Guan family made any arrangements for Guan Feng?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "Of course, in the eyes of Guan''s clan leader, all people are chess pieces. No matter who they are, whether you want to or not, they must make sacrifices for the interests of the Guan family. No matter what you want to do, whether you want to do something right or not, you must give up for the interests of the Guan family. How can the clan leader give up using Guan Feng''s good chess pieces?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "well, we can''t control such a thing. In the end, it may not be people. Let them solve it by themselves, as long as there is no danger."


    Guan Bai nodded, and then looked at Liu Yiheng. There was a trace of eagerness in his eyes. The expression made people think about it.


    Liu Yiheng saw Guan Bai''s expression, his face sank, and then said, "Guan Bai, I''m not interested in men. You''d better not hit my attention."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai turned his lips and said, "nonsense, I''m not interested in men. There''s Qiuxia."


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    "Younger martial brother, it''s said that master has helped you a lot during this period. How about we have a discussion?" Guan Bai said.Liu Yiheng heard this, understood the meaning of Guan Bai, and then said, "well, let''s go now." Then the two walked out of the dormitory.


    Jade Tianze butt butt butt butt with the out, at the same time said: "I''m going to do a witness for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    Jade Tianze butt butt butt butt with the out, at the same time said: "I''m going to do a witness for you."


    After the three men arrived at the competition ground, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai did not have any manners, and went to war directly.


    After this period of practice, Guan Bai''s strength has improved a lot, especially with the guidance of the director, he is more proficient in the use of spiritual power and pulse soul, his moves and body methods are more stable and sophisticated, and the wind thunder pulse soul is also strong enough. Unfortunately, he is not Liu Yiheng''s opponent. After 50 moves, Guan Bai fell into the downwind, and after 100 rounds, he only There''s abuse.


    Looking at Guan Bai''s miserable appearance, Yu Tianze secretly said, "brother Guan is good enough to change his state. Brother Liu is more flexible than brother Guan. Fortunately, my reputation provokes brother Liu. Otherwise, it may be me." Thinking of this, Yu Tianze couldn''t help shaking.


    After another 30 moves, Guan Bai suddenly said, "stop Younger martial brother, you are good. I give up. "


    Yu Tianze ran over at this time and said with a smile, "brother Guan, is it comfortable to be abused?"


    Guan Bai looked at Yu Tianze with a look of schadenfreude, and then said, "what? You want to compete with me, don''t you? "


    Yu Tianze''s face changed, and then said: "forget it, I think it''s more practical to eat something. It''s not suitable for me to fight and kill."


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Yu Tianze and said, "Tianze, I''ve always wanted to ask you, how did you get the title of God of war? Is the strength of the troops so poor?"


    Yu Tianze became serious at that time, which was really exemplary. In peacetime, he was quite careless. His dignified manner and his posture of not being angry and self-confident made people feel bright. What''s more, he can emit the smell of iron and blood. This kind of thing can only be cultivated by those who have been on the battlefield and experienced cruel war Come out, or no matter how hard you try, you can''t train them.


    Just like some murderers, they have killed a lot of people, and even those who have been on the battlefield have killed many people. However, some of them are evil and cruel. Some people still have that kind of vicious smell, but they will never have the smell of iron and blood, because this flavor can not only be obtained by killing people, it is a kind of baptism and a kind of mentality It is a unique experience.


    Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "no, I won the title of God of war with my own ability and strength. Brother Liu was right. My strength at that time was not very strong. But the war was not a contest of martial arts. It was not the one who had the strength to lead the army to win. Oh, by the way, brother Liu learned Xuanji Brother Liu should be clear about the truth, but there is one thing he doesn''t know at all. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the jade Tianze at this time. He was also infected. At the same time, he was intrigued by Yu Tianze''s words. Then he said, "Oh, what do I not know?"


    At this time, Yu Tianze suddenly took back all his breath, and then said, "the generals who followed me at that time were subordinates of Lord Xue. The old Marquis took good care of me. Those old generals also took good care of me. Some of the credit was not mine, but they still counted all the credit on me Otherwise, I can''t get the title of God of war. I can''t go back to Tianguan city. I''m just deprived of military power, and I won''t have the chance to enter Tianqi college. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this and said with a smile: "so it is. It seems that the Lord Xue is not standing in the middle."


    Yu Tianze: "people in this whirlpool can''t really be independent. Brother Liu should have a personal experience, because you have been involved, but the house of marquis Xue is relatively neutral. Old lord Xue helped me at the beginning only because he owed me the favor of my grandfather. After my grandfather died, he didn''t change the favor, so he took care of me so much. ¡±


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it seems that some things can''t just be seen from the show. By the way, there is another point. I heard that the old king is very old, but I think your brother''s age..."


    Yu Tianze said helplessly: "this is the sorrow of the royal family. When my father was young, he had no children. At that time, he thought there was a problem in that area, but he didn''t find it for a long time. Later, some concubines suddenly became pregnant, but none of the children could live beyond the age of five, either abortion or premature death, until later the father found out The queen and jingguifei joined hands to do all this. They had no children and did not want others to have children. The father was angry and sent them to the cold palace. No one was allowed to visit or release them for any reason. Then the father chose the queen again and started to spread the leaves. However, the father still attached great importance to this matter. My mother and concubine, Zheng Zheng He was framed to poison the prince and sent to the cold palace. "


    After listening to the Royal secrets, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I''ve heard that the royal family is merciless, and it''s true.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    Yu Tianze sighed, and then said, "it''s really hard to get the affection of ordinary people when I''m in the royal family. I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time. But in the end, I failed, and I was injured. Finally, I can only give up. I hope that one day I can change this situation and change the Royal''s fickleness."


    Guan Bai said: "I hope you can do it, but don''t tell me these secrets. If you are heard by others, not only you, but also both of us may be punished. Well, I''m really hungry. Let''s go and eat something first."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and agreed. Yu Tianze also knew that these words could not be said again. If they were really heard, they would become weapons in other people''s hands. They would be extremely sharp weapons to frame themselves. So he stopped talking about Royal affairs and the three people went to eat together.


    For the next three days, Liu Yiheng has been practicing hard. Liu Yiheng is not only practicing Hongmeng''s power, but also cultivating spiritual and mental strength. Moreover, he finds that with the improvement of his mental power and mental power, his control over Hongmeng''s power will become stronger, his mind will be more quick and his mind will be clearer. There are some things he didn''t understand before, which is easy to learn now You can imagine, so his strength has been improved very fast during this period, especially in the cultivation of martial arts. At the beginning, xuanyang spear technique was not very smooth because of the merger and Jiuyang shooting. Now it has been completely smooth. Liu Yiheng can feel that this new set of shooting skills has been cultivated to a micro level again As for the vanishing of fleeting light and shadow, illusory Yin finger, Liuyan palm and soul skill of burning purgatory, they have also been improved accordingly.


    The most important thing is that it is also the most basic thing for Liu Yiheng. The cultivation speed of Hongmeng''s anti heaven Jue has also increased a little. So Liu Yiheng has finally raised his strength to the level of heaven and man in the true spirit realm after his efforts. As a result, Liu Yiheng''s spiritual strength naturally becomes more powerful Tianliu Yiheng''s harvest is absolutely very high.


    Seven days later, Liu Yiheng released the shadow from Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle in a secret place, and then returned to the dormitory together.


    When they got to the dormitory, they saw Guan Bai and Yu Tianze still practicing. When Liu Yiheng came back, they opened their eyes together and said, "younger martial brother (brother Liu), Xiaoying, you are back."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, tomorrow is going to start. Are you still working so hard today?"


    "It''s no good if you don''t work hard. We can''t even work hard with you as a pervert around us." Yu Tianze said.


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, if we don''t work hard, we won''t be pulled away by you."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two men and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s good to combine work with rest. Don''t try too hard, or you may fall into a devil''s block. That''s troublesome. By the way, Gu shaomei and Qiuxia have been away for such a long time. Are you two not worried at all?"


    Guan Bai: "worry, but what''s the use of our worry? At the beginning, we chose to let the two of them go to experience, so we prepared for everything. After all, both of them are practitioners and can''t live under the wings of both of us all our lives."


    Yu Tianze said: "besides, the two girls have a strong sense of self-esteem. If we find that we send people to follow them, they may be more angry. Besides, I believe that the two girls will be safe and sound."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s good that you can understand these. Just relax today, let''s walk together, and we are ready to go for the battle tomorrow."


    Guan Bai and Yu Tianze also know that there is no great significance to continue to practice at this time, so they both nodded and agreed, and then the four people went out to hang out together.


    On the way, Yu Tianze said, "brother Liu, I have something to tell you."


    "Go ahead." Liu Yiheng answered lightly.


    Yu Tianze: "brother Liu, do you think loyalty is important? Or is emotion important? "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I think a person must have feelings before he can talk about anything else. If a person has no feelings, then what about loyalty? And where did it come from? "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze burst into laughter and said, "it''s really a word that awakens the dreamer. By the way, brother Liu, you should pay attention to yuntianhe. I found that this boy seems to be mysterious recently."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "I will not easily doubt my brothers, especially those who have lived and died with me."


    Yu Tianze: "but hero sad beauty pass, sometimes, a woman can change a lot of things that everyone thinks impossible."


    Guan Bai agreed and said, "it''s true, younger martial brother, you really have to be careful about that boy."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    "Well, don''t talk about it. I know."


    Guan Bai and Yu Tianze did not continue to entangle in this matter. After all, they were only suspicious and had no evidence, so they just reminded Liu Yiheng that they would not be serious.


    After the four relax, Xiaoying leaves alone. Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze return to the dormitory to rest.


    The next morning, Liu Yiheng three people because of yesterday''s relaxation, their mood and situation are very good at this time, full of spirit to walk to the training ground, where is the Tianqi academy to the battlefield personnel gathering place.


    But they had just taken a few steps, and a man came face to face. When he saw Liu Yiheng, he immediately showed a happy smile and said, "boss, I''m here."


    The visitor is yuntianhe. Liu Yiheng felt the breath of yuntianhe, he was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "ha ha, good, it seems that you boy is really working hard during this period of time."


    Yun Tianhe said with a smile: "well, because I want to keep up with the pace of the boss, I have to work hard, otherwise I will not become a burden?"


    Liu Yiheng: "in my eyes, there are only friends, enemies and passers-by. There is no burden. However, I am very glad that you have tried so hard. At the same time, your efforts can be rewarded. I am even more happy for you."


    Guan Bai patted Yun Tianhe on the shoulder, and then said: "Stinky boy, good, continue to work hard, I think you will become a real master."


    "Thank you for your praise. I will try my best."


    Yu Tianze: "OK, now that all the people are here, let''s go." Then four people walk towards the training ground together.


    When they arrived here, there were hundreds of people in the training ground. When they gathered so many people in Tianqi college, there were not many people in Tianqi college. What''s more, it was divided into four school districts, and there were more detailed distribution among them. Therefore, there were few large-scale people gathering.


    Liu Yiheng looked at it a little, and then said in a low voice: "elder martial brother, Tianze, these people should not be the first grade students?"


    Yu Tianze nodded and said: "of course, there are not many first-year colleges. Most of them are second-class and third-year colleges. There should be some fourth-year colleges, but not too many. As for the fifth and sixth grade, there should not be any."


    Yun Tianhe said in doubt: "why? The fifth and sixth graders should be more powerful, and will not help the battlefield even more? "


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "it is true that most of the students in Grade 5 and 6 have their own positions in the army. When they are in war, they will naturally enter the army directly, which can more directly display their strengths. Therefore, they will not act with the colleges of the college, and the rest are the people who have decided to enter the major forces and families We have no autonomy. Everything depends on the family arrangement. Naturally, we won''t follow the Academy. Some of them do not have any problems. However, they will follow their friends into the army and will not join our team. As for the freshmen, because of their lack of qualification and little combat experience, they will not choose too many, even if there are too many tianwu candidates Some, only 30 people. "


    Guan Bai then said: "yes, and these three people are strong, strong self-protection ability, will not easily die, if let some real rookies in the past, may just die."


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said: "in fact, even people in grade two or three are just rookies in the battlefield, because the cruelty and danger of the battlefield are not comparable to ordinary combat. If the psychological quality is not strong, even if you are prepared in mind, you will feel weak and give full play to your own strength in the face of the cruel and bloody battlefield If a person can be baptized by war, his abilities will be greatly improved. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "but some people see the battlefield of gold and iron horses, yellow sand thousands of miles, will show lofty posture or is boiling blood."


    "Well said, Liu Yiheng. Last time you refused our challenge, why don''t we have a match this time?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the two people who came behind him and said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s brother Du and brother Hua. I don''t know how you want to compare them?" The two people who came by were Du Xinghan and huazi fish.


    Guan Bai looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you know each other?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "once."


    Du Xinghan said with a smile, "are you the Guan Bai?"


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, I am Guan Bai."


    "I heard you are Liu Yiheng''s senior brother?"


    "It''s true."


    At this time, Yu Tianze came up and said, "you two are going to the battlefield, too?"


    Du Xinghan: "yes, because I know Liu Yiheng will go. By the way, I heard that you have been made a god of war."


    Yu Tianze: "it''s all false names. It''s not worth mentioning. What did you say just now? Do you want to compete with Liu Yiheng? I don''t know what you''re going to compare with that one? "The fish still said coldly, "it''s not compared with you."


    "Oh, is Liu Yiheng your only eye?"


    "Yes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    "You..." Yu Tianze was choked by the fish''s tone, and then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "I''ve seen such a person for the first time."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "he is just not used to hypocrisy." Then he said, "mandarin fish, do you want to compete with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, in that case, say what you want to compare."


    The Chinese fish seems to have thought that Liu Yiheng would ask this question for a long time. His answer was very quick and simple: "see who killed more enemies."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze shook their heads helplessly and then laughed at the same time.


    After seeing the two people''s attitude, the Chinese fish still said without expression: "my words are very funny?"


    Yutianze: "of course, it''s funny, because the comparison you put forward is very strange?"


    "Why?"


    Guan Bai: "you are from tianwu school district. Naturally, you will go to battle to kill the enemy. However, my younger martial brother is a professional in Xuanji. His task is to analyze the occupation and the situation of the war, and then give advice. You don''t have to fight to kill the enemy. How do you compare this?"


    Hua Zi fish did not think of this, so he looked at Du Xinghan.


    Du Xinghan said with a playful smile: "it''s easy to mediate. Since we can''t directly compare the number of enemies killed, who has done more than this war, so there will be no conflict."


    Yu Tianze: "it''s still hard to compare, such as..."


    Yu Tianze has not finished, Liu Yiheng directly interrupted Yu Tianze''s words, and then said: "OK, I agree."


    The fish still said coldly: "sure enough, see you on the battlefield." After that, he stepped forward.


    Du Xinghan smiles at Liu Yiheng and others, and then says, "brother Hua, wait for me. What are you doing so fast?"


    "In a hurry."


    "Shit, what time? You can''t fight now, you Wait for me. Don''t go away. If you are bullied, I can''t help you Du Xinghan all the way to chirp after the Chinese fish, and soon disappeared in the eyes of Liu Yiheng and other people.


    Yu Tianze touched the virtual sweat on his forehead, and then said, "these two guys have very different personalities. How can they make it together?"


    Guan Bai: "I am also very puzzled, how do they usually get along with each other?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "maybe the two extremes will feel different? Don''t you think they get along very well? "


    Yuntianhe said worried: "boss, do you really want to compare with them? This is going to the battlefield, not for fun. It may be very dangerous if you play on the battlefield. "


    Liu Yiheng: "I won''t take risks because of the competition, but because of the competition, I will be more energetic. Isn''t that good? Don''t worry, I don''t care about vanity at all


    "Then why do you promise?" Guan Bai said.


    "Don''t you find it very interesting to compete with such a person? I''m not really interested in false names, but I''m still very interested in this competition. Although there''s no explanation of what the prize is, I think it will be very rich. "


    Guan Bai: "well, you are a dog to the extreme."


    Liu Yiheng: "have you? Forget it, elder martial brother, whatever you say. " Four people joined the team.


    They just stood up, a person came up and said, "Liu Yiheng, you really dare to participate in this activity, I really admire your courage."


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at the speaker and said, "Ji Fengming? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come out and talk at this time? "


    "Liu Yiheng, don''t be too arrogant. This is going to the battlefield. Can you get the protection of the college because of you?" Another said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "Liang Daojun, who are we under the protection of the college? I tell you, if the college didn''t have such rules, you would have gone to compose Hansen, and you could talk about it here? " Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "by the way, I remember you still have a piece of garbage? And the man? "


    "Liu Yiheng, don''t be too rampant, or you won''t come to a good end." The words fall Ding Feilu came out.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I don''t know if I will have a good ending, but I know one thing. You can''t see this day."


    "What do you say?"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Then I will tell you more directly that you will die in front of me


    After Liu Yiheng finished, three more people came out behind Ding Feilu. One of them took a look at Liang Daojun and said, "cousin of Daojun, this boy is Liu Yiheng?"


    When Liang Daojun saw the visitor, his eyes lit up and said, "yes, he is Liu Yiheng."


    The visitor gave a contemptuous glance at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said with disdain: "it''s just a little white face. It''s not as powerful as you describe. What such a person is most suitable for is to be a woman''s wine and dish." What he said is really damaging. In the Donghua Kingdom, although the status of women is not very low. Women can hold official posts in the Kingdom and can practice freely, they are still much worse than men. The most important thing is that when women practice the same talent, they are not men. In this land where strength is respected, men are Naturally, the status is higher than that of women.However, Liu Yiheng has been compared to a woman''s food and drink. This is more than saying that Liu Yiheng is a woman''s plaything. Liu Yiheng is simply compared to a joke that can only be played by women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    However, Liu Yiheng has been compared to a woman''s food and drink. This is more than saying that Liu Yiheng is a woman''s plaything. Liu Yiheng is simply compared to a joke that can only be played by women.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng, he took a light look at the visitor. He didn''t look angry at all. Then he said lightly: "to someone like you, to say a word to you is an insult to me." After that, Liu Yiheng turned to walk towards the crowd.


    The speaker''s name is Li xiuxiao. Although he is from the Li family, he grew up in the Liang family because of his talent. His strength is outstanding among the younger generation. At this time, he is a third year student of Tianqi college. Because of this, he has developed the character of being proud of himself. Originally, he looked at Liu Yiheng with scorn, but he listened After Liu Yiheng''s words, his face immediately became ugly and said, "Liu Yiheng, what did you just say? Dare you say it again? "


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to him, but Guan Bai turned back and said, "didn''t you hear my younger martial brother say? Talking to you is an insult to him. How could he possibly repeat it again? Isn''t the insult even greater? You are ridiculous After saying that, Guan Bai turns to follow up.


    After hearing Guan Bai''s words, Li xiuxiao immediately rushed to him, but Liang Daojun held him.


    Li xiuxiao looked at Liang Daojun and said, "what are you doing? Didn''t you hear what that stinky kid just insulted me? Is this the way he talks to the seniors? I must give a good lesson today to that bad boy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth


    Liu Chuan said: "it''s not necessary for him to put his elder martial brother''s arrogance into his eyes


    "What do you say? He doesn''t even pay attention to elder martial brother Lin Baichuan. I don''t believe it." Gu quansong said.


    "I don''t believe it." Ding Luheng also shook his head and said.


    The two men, a cousin of the Zhou family and a member of the Ding family, are good friends with Li xiuxiao. This time they came here to give Liu Yiheng an ugly look with Li xiuxiao, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    Ding Feilu interface said: "cousin, brother Liang is right. Liu Yiheng is so arrogant. Moreover, he has a vice president master. There are few people who can deal with him."


    Liang Daojun said with a smile: "but the three don''t have to worry and fire. His character will have an accident sooner or later, and I don''t think it will take much time. Maybe this battlefield is where he lost his life. Besides, there are so many people here. If the three conflict with him at this time, you can only be punished."


    Hearing this, the three men all nodded and then entered the crowd.


    Half an hour later, a man floated down from the high platform of the martial arts training ground. When Liu Yiheng saw this man, he had a smile on his mouth and gratitude in his eyes.


    At this time, the people on the stage said: "everyone, I am Qiu Yijin, the leader of this mission. I think you are all very excited at this time. I also know that you are all enthusiastic. However, I would like to make a statement here. This time we go to the battlefield, our main task is to experience and learn, not to fight hard. So when we are on the battlefield, we should pay attention to ourselves Your safety and security are still young. In the future, when you do meritorious service, you may even have greater development. "


    Here, Qiu Ye stopped for a moment and then said, "this time we are going to the battlefield with General Guo''s team, so we must pay attention to discipline and the reputation of our college. We must never do anything to discredit the college. If someone has done something to discredit the college, then don''t blame me for being rude."


    After hearing this, the martial arts practitioners said together, "we will never discredit the Academy."


    Qiu Ye nodded, and then said, "well, when you come to the battlefield, I hope you can show your energy and make contributions. Although you should pay attention to your own safety, you should also be brave. You should play the momentum and prestige of our college. If you choose to be cowardly and retreat blindly, then you are not worthy to stay in the battlefield. I found that such students will Send them directly to the Council college. "


    "March forward bravely and raise our military prestige."


    Qiu Ye nods and says, "OK, I''ll talk about it."


    At this time, another person stood up and said, "my name is Hu bin, and I am your direct leader. I hope you will obey the orders and commands in the whole process, and do what is ordered and forbidden. Because only when there is discipline can there be cohesion. Only when there is cohesion can we give play to our strength and ability, and we can make the enemy afraid. So I don''t want anyone to ignore discipline. I won''t When it comes to punishment, we all know what kind of punishment will be imposed if the battlefield disobeys orders. "


    After hearing this, they immediately said, "absolutely obey orders."


    We all know how important the discipline of the battlefield is, so at this time, no matter how arrogant people are, they are warning themselves from their hearts that they should obey orders, so their slogans should be more orderly and loud.


    Seeing that everyone''s enthusiasm is very high, Qiu Yijin said with a smile: "well, I''ll say one last point. This time, there are people from Xuanji, Shenji and Tiangong. Because you have a special character to participate in the battle, you will be directly arranged in the big tent. So when you are on the road, you will form a team to get to know each other and meet each other If you touch it, it will be easier to have tacit understanding when you get to the big account. As for the rest of the people, they will be managed by tutor Hu bin. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai came to a special area according to their tutor''s instructions. All of them were Shenji, Xuanji and Tiangong. Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianze were Xuanji, and guanbai was Shenji. Therefore, when facing such a grouping, the three of them would not separate. However, Yu Tianze could not join their team Can helplessly watch three people leave, in the heart has the words but cannot say.


    When Liu Yiheng arrived here, he saw an elegant figure standing not far away, and he just seemed to feel that someone was paying attention to him. It was for this reason that he saw that graceful figure. Liu Yiheng also felt very familiar with the figure. However, Liu Yiheng was not sure where the bottom was.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s face thinking, Guan Bai said, "younger martial brother, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Yu Tianze ha ha ha smile, then said: "where is to encounter what matter, clearly is to see other people''s girls to see stupefied."


    After listening to Yu Tianze''s words, Guan Bai shook his head and said, "younger martial brother is not such a person."


    "Really? But I just saw very clearly that brother Liu is looking at the girl in the distance. However, looking at that figure, the elegant and immortal temperament, he is definitely a beautiful woman. "


    Guan Bai looks at Liu Yiheng. Although he doesn''t speak, his eyes are very clear. He is asking: is this true?


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and did not say that the girl seemed to pay attention to himself first, but said: "yes, elder martial brother, I feel that the girl''s figure is a little familiar, so I paid more attention to it."


    "Familiar?"


    "Yes, but forget it. I don''t remember very well. After all, it''s a daughter''s family. If I rashly go over and live too much attention, it may cause people''s disgust and even misunderstanding."


    Yu Tianze: "how can it be? With your current reputation, is there a girl who will refuse to talk to you? "


    "Tianze, your identity is so great that you have never been hated?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "This..."


    Yu Tianze has not yet answered Liu Yiheng''s question. A man came up and said, "what are your three names and what major are you studying?" What he said was nothing, but the contempt in his eyes and the arrogance on his face still made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Liu Yiheng faces too many such people, so he has already had immunity. Facing such questions, he did not show any emotion, but said faintly: "mystery, Liu Yiheng."


    Guan Bai and Yu Tianze are not people who like to find fault. As long as the other side is not too excessive, they can tolerate it for a while, so they also said: "Xuanji jade Tianze."


    "It''s a mystery."


    "Oh, you are the mystery and mystery of the first grade students?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes."


    "Very good. My name is Qiu qianshang. You three should remember that in our group, everything is subject to the command of Mingge. Do you understand?"


    "Mingo? Who is that? " Yu Tianze asked.


    When Qiu qianshang heard this, he immediately showed respect on his face, and then said, "I understand that he is the most talented mystery maker. He is extremely intelligent and powerful. Even in the third grade, he is also respected by people. Therefore, whether it is on this road or in the barracks, you just have to listen to brother Ming."


    Guan Bai light said: "so ah, but let us listen to what Mingge also has no problem, but at least let us know who he is, otherwise how do we listen to it?"


    "What is Mingge? You must respect Mingge. Do you understand?"


    Liu Yiheng has no opinion on such an arrangement. After all, a team must have a leader. Otherwise, if you say something to me, it will be a mess. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, we know, but we really have to let us know who Mingge is."


    Qiu qianshang thought for a moment, but it was the same thing. So he pointed to a direction and said, "do you see that man in black is Mingge, Zheng Guangming."


    There are few people going to the battlefield, such as Xuanji, Shenji and Tiangong, but this is normal. There are fewer people in these three majors. At the same time, there should not be too many such people in the battlefield. For example, Xuanji, if the number is too large, then the countermeasures will inevitably be put forward. In this way, the discussion time may be longer. Sometimes, it will affect the fighter plane So there are only Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianze in Xuanji major for one year. As for Shenji, there are only four and two Tiangong. Of course, this is the data of grade one. Now there are only more than 60 people here.


    So the three people looked at the past together. It was a young man who looked like he could be twenty-three or four years old. At this time, he was chatting with someone with a gentle smile, elegant manner and modest attitude.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    So the three people looked at the past together. It was a young man who looked like he could be twenty-three or four years old. At this time, he was chatting with someone with a gentle smile, elegant manner and modest attitude.


    Guan Bai nodded with satisfaction, but Liu Yiheng felt that this man was not so simple. At least his personality was not what he appeared on the surface. However, Liu Yiheng did not say anything, just said with a smile: "OK, we know."


    If you don''t make a mistake any more, I hope you will not make a mistake After that, he turned and left.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Qiu qianshang and said with a smile, "it''s more and more interesting. Zheng Guangming, who is it?"


    Yu Tianze narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s Rui Wang''s son. His father is my father''s cousin. When my father became king, his father also contributed a lot."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, so it is. The identity is not low."


    "It''s not low indeed. After my father became king, he took back his power. Now he is just a idle king."


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile, and then said, "maybe, but the person in front of me is not a casual person. I think he is very quick."


    Before Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he saw that Zheng Guangming had come over. Zheng Guangming quickly came to Liu Yiheng''s three people, and then said in a gentle tone, "cousin Tianze, long time no see."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "yes, cousin, long time no see." The voice is indifferent and has the feeling of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Zheng Guangming didn''t care about Yu Tianze''s attitude. He just laughed. Then he looked at Guan Bai and said, "this is general Guan''s son?"


    "There is no general Guan now."


    "I''m sorry to mention your sadness."


    "No harm, after all these years, all the injuries have been dispersed." Guan Bai said lightly.


    Zheng Guangming nodded his head, swore and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then he said, "this student should be Liu Yiheng, right?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t expect that my senior student thought of me?"


    "Ha ha, how can I not know your name, Liu Yiheng?"


    "Oh, is that so? So it looks like I''m really famous? "


    Zheng Guangming gave a gentle smile, and then said, "yes, you have won honor for our Xuanji profession. For decades, the top three of the top 10 xiaoxiaoxiaoxiao heroes, no matter whether they are top 10 xiaochongxiao heroes or xiaoxiaoxiaoxiaoshijie, have been tianwu people for decades. How can I not know that you have become the number one of xiaochongxiao Ten Heroes? Maybe in the future, you will be the first of the real top ten


    Liu Yiheng also said with a smile, "well, then I will try my best."


    Zheng Guangming did not expect that Liu Yiheng would answer this question, nor did he think of his attitude. Such an attitude seems gentle, but it is more difficult for people to approach than the general indifference. So he said faintly, "well, I hope you can give more ideas to let our troops win more battles this time."


    Zheng Guangming just finished, a man came over and said in a delicious tone: "he has more ideas? This is ridiculous. What can he do as a freshman? Some things are not strong on the line, how can you understand the depth of the mystery? Just don''t give me any bad ideas


    This man is Cang Wenjun. He is also a talent in the mystery and a third grade student. However, he has been oppressed by Zheng Guangming. However, he has no way to deal with Zheng Guangming, so he sends his anger to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Cang Wenjun and said, "bad idea? I don''t know until I get to the battlefield, and who are you? "


    "Hum, I''m Cang Wenjun."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "I don''t know, so you''d better not make comments on me."


    "You''d better pay attention to what you say, or I don''t care whether you are xiaochongxiao''s top ten. If you make me angry, you may disappear soon."


    Jade Tianze indifferent said: "Cang Wenjun, this word you say is too big?"


    "Hehe, the fourteenth prince, do you really think you are a dish? Don''t you know your situation yourself? You don''t think you''re qualified to talk to me like that. "


    Yu Tianze''s face turned black, and then he said, "if I kill you, don''t know if your aunt can protect you?"


    "Yu Tianze, you can try it and see if my aunt can fix you."


    "Well, I hope you don''t give me a chance." Yu Tianze said lightly.


    "Don''t give me a chance, or don''t talk about me. Even your father will kill you, ha ha..." After that, Cang Wenjun walked towards the distance.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Yu Tianze''s face was black. He said quietly, "who is this guy?""His aunt is a princess, my father''s favorite princess. Relying on his aunt''s power, he has done a lot of bad things, but he has some strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this, and thought that he was also a royal relative. Tianqi college is really special. Anyone who takes out a person may have a strong background. However, even if these people have such a strong background, they still need to be honest and honest in Tianqi college. This also shows that tianqi college is in Donghua kingdom Status and strength.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to have too many quarrels with such people, so he didn''t say a word. But Liu Yiheng knew that this person might become his own enemy sooner or later, or that many of these people might become their own enemies in the future. Of course, some of them would become their own friends, so Liu Yiheng would take this opportunity They will carefully observe these people, and then decide who can be friends, who are passers-by, and who will be their own enemies.


    At this time, Zheng Guangming said with a smile: "the three of you are indeed gifted and have good strength. However, you should be careful. The people are narrow-minded, and they are very insidious."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "thank you for reminding us. We will pay attention to it."


    "Well, in this case, I''ll go first. I hope you can learn something real from this experience." After that, Zheng Guangming also left, because he felt Liu Yiheng''s estrangement from him, so there was no significance in continuing to stay


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "this man is really good."


    Yu Tianze: "not necessarily. As long as there are people who are related to that position, none of them is simple. The so-called kindness and gentleness are all fake. Those are just to win people''s hearts."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, sinister villains are not the most terrible. The most terrible are hypocrites."


    Liu Yiheng just finished, a small head stretched out and said, "young master, who are you talking about as a hypocrite?"


    "Xiaoying, how did you come here?"


    Shadow: "I don''t want to be separated from the young master, and the elder just said to let you be together, but he didn''t say that he would not let tianwu people come over."


    Yu Tianze saw the shadow, his face also returned some, then said: "well, anyway, we have too few girls here, and the shadow is so beautiful, no one should care about the shadow to join us."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, well, you should follow us first. However, when you come to the battlefield, it depends on your own choice. Do you choose to be with me or choose to go to the battlefield by yourself."


    Xiaoying knew Liu Yiheng''s intention, and then said, "I only do what I want to do and can do. Young master, do you think I''m right?"


    "Oh, that''s right." After that, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at a lonely girl standing there. After thinking about it, Liu Yiheng still shook his head. There was no past.


    At this time, seeing the following situation, Qiu Yiban is also satisfied and takes the lead, because he sees that the people of Tianqi college have spontaneously formed groups, and then there will be a leader among them. In this way, if there is any emergency, then everyone can have a better response. If it is a large-scale battle, there will not be too much panic Taking the group as a unit and taking care of each other may lead to higher combat effectiveness, discipline and flexibility.


    So Qiu ye said with a smile, "OK, now, let''s go. Tianwu is in the front, and the other three majors are in the back."


    Tianwu''s people agreed, and then lined up, began to march toward the outside of Tianqi college.


    Soon they came to the gate of Tianguan city. Along the way, many people were paying attention to them. They also applauded the talents of Tianqi college, hoping to encourage them to drive out the people of Xiaowu kingdom.


    Everyone also felt the enthusiasm of the people, but also because of the enthusiasm of the people, these people are boiling blood, some people want to fly directly to the battlefield to kill the enemy and make immortal contributions.


    Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and guanbai are very calm. They know that these people are very worried. After all, the kingdom of Xiaowu has taken the three cities of Donghua Kingdom, which makes them afraid and panic. Now they just relieve their fear and give their sincere wishes blessing.


    When the people of Tianqi college left Tianguan city about 50 kilometers away, they saw a vast army in front of them. According to the number of tens of thousands of people, one of the leaders of Tianqi college went directly to the army in front of them, and then the people of Tianqi college followed the large army and began to move forward quickly and step by step.


    There was no danger along the way. We were all on the way in silence. Occasionally, some lively people would tell a joke to make everyone happy. Of course, some people would have some small friction. After all, the College of Tianqi college is different from the army''s taxi soldiers. There is no other thing between the soldiers who are brothers of life and death Mixed in it, but the people of Tianqi college are different.


    Many students of Tianqi college have competitive relations, and even some colleges have hatred. Naturally, they will not be as harmonious as the army. This is why Qiu Yiban asked everyone to divide into groups at the beginning. As long as the people who enter a group, the relationship between them will be good, at least there will be no contradiction If you enter a battle, there will be no betrayal or frame up. As for what will happen when a real war starts in the battlefield, no one knows. Only when we are in the battlefield can we know.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    Many students of Tianqi college have competitive relations, and even some colleges have hatred. Naturally, the atmosphere is not as harmonious as the army. This is why Qiu Yiban asked everyone to group at the beginning. As long as people enter a group, the relationship between them will be good, at least there will be no contradiction. Once they join the battle, there will be no conflict If so, there will be no mutual betrayal and frame up. As for what kind of situation will happen in the real war on the battlefield, no one knows. Only when we really get to the battlefield can we know.


    However, such contradictions were quickly suppressed by the instructor, so it did not bring any trouble to the whole army, nor did it delay the journey of the army. Therefore, the journey was smooth.


    About ten days later, the troops came to Qingyuan County. Because the direction of Xiaowu Kingdom''s attack was in the direction of Qingyuan County, it must pass through Qingyuan County this time.


    Knowing Liu Yiheng''s situation, Guan Bai said with a smile, "younger martial brother, don''t you go home and have a look? It may not be very far from your home. If you leave now, you may be able to stay at home for a day


    Xiaoying also looks at Liu Yiheng. In fact, Xiaoying doesn''t have much nostalgia for the Liu family, and there are no people that Xiaoying misses. However, she knows that Liu Yiheng still has feelings for the Liu family, especially the uncle and the fourth uncle. He may miss liu Yiheng very much, so she also looks at Liu Yiheng with an inquiring eye, but she doesn''t say.


    Liu Yiheng has been away from the Liu family for more than a year. He really miss his uncle and fourth uncle. These two people are really concerned about himself. In addition, Liu Yiheng is also worried about two people. He doesn''t know how they are now. So he wants to go back to the Liu family and inquire about the situation there.


    However, Liu Yiheng understood that he could not leave without permission, otherwise it might be difficult for Qiu ye to do so. So he looked at Guan Bai and said, "elder martial brother, I really want to go back and have a look, but now we are going to the battlefield. It''s not a joke. It''s impossible to leave without permission."


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "of course not. If we are members of the army, then no matter what reason you have, it is impossible for you to leave. However, we are only students of Tianqi college, and some things will be relaxed. I think as long as it does not affect the progress of most teams and the time on the battlefield, it should be allowed."


    Guan Bai: "you go and talk to the leader. I think elder Qiu ye will agree." With that, he winked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng also knows that the relationship between Qiu Yiban and Guan Changfei is very good. In some things, he will naturally turn to himself. So he nodded and said, "OK, then elder martial brother and Tianze will help me to talk to Zheng Guangming. I don''t want to talk to people."


    Guan Bai and Yu Tianze said with a smile, "OK, let''s split up."


    Shadow immediately said: "young master, I also go with you."


    "Well, let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng takes the shadow to find Qiu Ye ban.


    Guan Bai and Yu Tianze found Zheng Guangming. When they explained the situation, Zheng Guangming had not yet waited to speak. Cang Wenjun said blandly: "hum, it''s really unruly garbage. On the way of marching, they even left the team and went home. If everyone does this, it will be disorderly. Such behavior must be severely punished."


    Cang Wenjun''s followers then said: "yes, although we are not the army, we are marching with the army. Besides, when we came, our tutor repeatedly stressed that we should abide by discipline, but Liu Yiheng left the team without permission. Such behavior is too disorganized and disorderly. If we do not punish severely, it will not be enough to convince the public."


    Zheng Guangming looks at Yu Tianze and Guan Bai and doesn''t speak. That means, what do you two think?


    Although he didn''t know that Cang Wen was the leader of Cang Wen''s group, he didn''t know why Cang Wen was the leader of the team Long respect, Cang Wenjun, do you think this is wrong? "


    Guan Bai then said: "besides, Liu Yiheng''s return to the Liu family is not a simple visit to his family. Don''t forget that the battlefield is not far away from Qingyuan County. After he goes back, he can make people in Qingyuan County really nervous, and at the same time, he can make Qingyuan County pay more attention to the battlefield. If there is any difficulty, this side may give it to me Our most direct help is absolutely beneficial to the war situation. "


    Cang Wenjun said with a smile: "such words can only cheat a child. Do you think we are all fools? The war has been going on for more than a month. Qingyuan County has already made all preparations. Why should Liu Yiheng make such a fuss? Isn''t that a bad excuse? "


    "Yes, such an excuse is really too simple. Besides, if he wants to leave the team, he should first report to group leader Zheng Guangming. However, he went straight to the team leader and asked you two to come and talk about it. Is this respect? I think it''s worse than insults? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    Yu Tianze narrowed his eyes and then said, "time is urgent. Some things must be done expediently. What''s more, brother Liu''s business is still not up to you two. You can say three or four."


    Cang Wenjun: "what''s wrong with me as your senior? As a member of the same group, can''t you give your opinion? Here is the whole thing. Let''s comment on this principle and see how it should be handled. "


    Everyone also talked about Cang Wenjun''s saying. Among them, Liang Daojun and Ji Fengming were among them. Both of them were Shenji professionals. Now that they saw the opportunity to attack Liu Yiheng, they were crazy to encourage everyone to think that Liu Yiheng should be severely punished.


    Of course, some people think that this is human nature, and Yu Tianze and Guan Bai are right. It is very close to the battlefield. If we can get the strong support of Qingyuan County on the battlefield, it will definitely be good for the battlefield. Therefore, people from both sides also argued.


    Seeing this situation, Zheng Guangming thought for a moment, and then said, "well, listen to me, Liu Yiheng is an exception. Moreover, Qingyuan County is really far away from Tianqi college, so it''s hard to go home. Besides, if Liu Yiheng can really make Qingyuan County strengthen its support for the battlefield, it will be of great help to the battlefield So I think Liu Yiheng is right to do so. "


    Speaking of this, Zheng Guangming pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say: "although he just asks someone to come and talk, it seems that I can understand his mood. After all, the word" home "is really very important. If you have anyone whose home is also in Qingyuan County, you can go back as long as you come back at the specified time."


    After listening to this, we all stopped talking. Only five people from Qingyuan County enter Tianqi college every year. Even if they enter Tianqi college, most of them are the most ordinary students, and their status is impossible to be high. Therefore, no matter how round such a thing is, people from Qingyuan County will not come. Of course, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Xiaoying are exceptions. Guan Bai itself has its own characteristics In fact, they should not be regarded as people from Qingyuan County. However, Xiaoying''s talent and potential are too strong. As for other Qingyuan county people, they can only stand aside.


    Zheng Guangming saw that everyone did not speak, and then he said faintly: "well, it is so decided. Don''t talk about Liu Yiheng''s affairs, and keep on going."


    Although Cang Wenjun was not satisfied, he would not say anything. After all, he only looked down on Liu Yiheng, but he had no hatred with Liu Yiheng. Moreover, his opponent was Zheng Guangming, so he didn''t need to hold on to Liu Yiheng. Besides, he thought that there were all opportunities to clean up Liu Yiheng in the battle field, and he was not in a hurry for a moment.


    Although Ji Fengming and Liang Daojun have high status, they are first-year students after all, and Zheng Guangming''s identity and status are not weaker than them. After all, they are royal relatives. Although they want to take this opportunity to punish Liu Yiheng, because of Zheng Guangming''s words and Qiu Ye''s prohibition, they can only recognize them, because they are two I know that Qiu Ye''s ban will definitely go to Liu Yiheng.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying in front of him, he said with a gentle smile: "do you two want to go home? But how do you explain it when you come back? "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "do I need to explain what?"


    "Er Don''t forget that we are a team activity. Although we are not a real army, since it is a team activity, we must be organized and disciplined. Otherwise, it will become a scattered soldier and a brave soldier. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I understand the elder''s meaning, but I may be the only one in my situation, right? In fact, I don''t need to find another interface. If someone''s home is in Qingyuan County, they can use this excuse. "


    Qiu Yijin: "well, you''re right. Most of the other people come from Tianguan City, and a few of them come from Tianguan city. As for the four counties in Tianguan City, well, I promise. Anyway, I know that you will leave even if I don''t promise. But you must remember to come back to me before we arrive at the battlefield. Don''t waste time at home. I understand Is it? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "thank you, elder."


    "Well, I''m going to make an exception for you. When you get to the battlefield, you have to give me a good performance. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, elder. I won''t let you down."


    "Come on, then."


    Liu Yiheng thanks Qiu Yiheng, and then quietly leaves the brigade with Xiaoying. At the same time, another figure also stealthily leaves the brigade. However, no one asks about this person''s departure, and no one dares to ask.


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying all the way to the Qingling city. Both of them are very fast. Ordinary people can''t even see their figures. So they just bypass some big cities along the way. As for the small mountain villages, they just go through them, which means they pass through some places not far away from them. They have no feeling, There is a feeling, just a look, when nothing to see, they also think that their eyes are dazzled, did not care.But when Liu Yiheng rushed all the way to the Liu family, the Liu family was in a crisis of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    But when Liu Yiheng rushed all the way to the Liu family, the Liu family was in a crisis of life and death.


    In Qingling City, the courtyard of the Liu family is full of corpses. At the gate of the hall, Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun are fighting against several men in black. However, the strength of those two men in black is obviously higher than that of Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun. Moreover, both Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun have been injured, so the man who came here is also beaten.


    On the other side, liuzhenshan was besieged by three men in black. At this time, it was also in danger, and the situation was very unfavorable.


    Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan have been killed in another battlefield. Liu Yiyu has been supporting them for a long time. But behind them, Liu Changba has been badly damaged and has lost the fighting ability. It is precisely in order to protect Liu Changba that Liu Yihao and Liu Yihan were killed.


    This situation made Liu Chang''s eyes crack, but he had no choice. Finally, he looked at the whole precarious Liu family with deep despair in his eyes. Because the strength of the visitors was too strong, they could not fight against it. Even if the people with dark teeth appeared, they could help them resist, but still could not prevent the Liu family from being destroyed.


    The strength of dark teeth is really strong, especially the cooperation between them is very tacit. With the help of the array, they can cross the level to challenge without pressure. But after all, they are all spirit transforming realm. Seeing virtual life is the strength of the other level realm. If you deal with the people who transform the spirit realm at the same time, even if they are the people with the perfect spiritual realm, they can also trap each other for a period of time.


    However, the other side actually has a strong one in the real spirit state, so it is not the dark teeth that can resist. So at this time, the Liu family is really in a precarious situation, and it is possible to be completely destroyed at any time.


    At this time, liuzhenshan was hit by one of the men in black and fell to the ground spitting blood. Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun were both stabbed because they were distracted. However, they retreated to the side of liuzhenshan. Seeing that liuzhenshan was still alive, they were relieved. However, their hearts were raised again. Liuzhenshan was not dead, but It''s the Liu family that has reached a dead end. What''s the difference between being immortal now?


    Liu Yiyu rushed out of the encirclement with Liu Changba, who had been badly hurt. He came to Liu Changba''s side. Then he said anxiously, "this time, something may have happened to our Liu family. Why hasn''t there been any movement from the city Lord? Are they intentional?"


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said, "no, the city Lord will never be like that. Since these people dare to deal with us in such a blatant way, they must have made complete preparations. Moreover, these people come for Liu Yiheng and have such forces, so their identity is also ready to come out."


    Liu Changyun went on to say, "yes, I just didn''t expect that they would be so rampant that they would dare to go to Qingling city and slaughter us wantonly."


    Liu Changxiong gave a sad smile, and then said, "it is true that dogs are rampant, but they have the capital to be rampant. Who in Qingyuan County offends dishazong?"


    After Liu Changxiong finished, a man came out laughing and said, "you are a little knowledgeable. Indeed, in Qingyuan County, no one who dares to offend our dishazong will come to a good end."


    Liu Changxiong was stunned when he saw the people coming out, because he had seen Qiu Bolin and Qiu Bosen, but the person in front of him was definitely not Qiu Bailin and Qiu Bosen. So he frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "I am Wu Kunming, the patriarch of xiadishazong."


    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong was stunned. Then he burst into a smile and said, "we Lius have a real face. Even the leader of Disha sect is shocked."


    Liu Changyun nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that the famous Disha patriarch should visit the Liu family in our small Qingling city in person, even if it was worth dying."


    Wu Kunming took a look at the two men, then looked at the children of the Liu family who died on the ground, and then said, "why do you need it? But when you give up Liuheng, you''ll fight back in the mountains, and then you''ll die in Liuheng? "


    Liu Changxiong narrowed his eyes and said, "why do you want Liu Yiheng?"


    "The reason is simple, don''t you know?"


    After Wu Kunming finished, another person stood up and said, "hum, do you remember me?"


    Liu Changxiong: "Qiu Bosen?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Liu Yiheng killed my son. Do you think we''ll let it go like this? Did you kill the people of Disha sect at will


    Liu Changxiong suddenly burst into laughter, but soon affected his wound and coughed violently. Then he said, "do you want Liu Yiheng? In fact, I would like to give Liu Yiheng to you, but now Liu Yiheng is no longer the Liu family. Instead, he goes to Tianqi college. If you want Liu Yiheng, go to Tianqi college. "


    Qiu Baisen glared and said, "what about Tianqi college? Sooner or later, I will kill that boy myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    Liu Changxiong said indifferently: "you are talking about it. In fact, I know that you are not here for Liu Yiheng, because if you are only for Liu Yiheng, how could you trouble the patriarch to come in person? I think the main purpose of your coming here is to get something from the wild mountains? "


    Wu Kunming stood up and said, "now that you know it, then hand it in, so that your Liu family can still survive and develop in Qingling City, and even our dishazong can help you. At that time, it''s OK to become the city master of Qingling City, and even develop in Qingyuan County. Why should you be so persistent?"


    This is the biggest purpose of Wu Kunming''s coming here, because they knew for a long time that Liu Yiheng must have got good things in the barren mountains. The last time Qiu Baisen came here, one reason was to avenge his son, the other was to take away what the Liu family had got in the wild mountains. However, they did not expect to encounter a mysterious expert and let him return in defeat I heard that Liu Yiheng had been admitted to Tianqi college, which made them have some devices to cast a mouse. Therefore, for nearly two years, because of the mysterious master and Liu Yiheng, dishazong never launched an attack on the Liu family.


    However, they did not really give up, but have been paying attention to the Liu family. This year, the overall strength of the Liu family can be said to have made rapid progress, which made them determine that what the Liu family got on the barren mountains must be a good thing that can bring about the development of a family. This kind of thing is more powerful than the ordinary baby, but They still dare not take any rash actions, but when they see the rapid development of the Liu family, they are envious. Just when they don''t know what to do, a man finds them and tells Wu Kunming that they can deal with Liu Yiheng.


    This news undoubtedly increased the courage of Disha Zong. Then they tried several times and found that the mysterious master did not continue to protect the Liu family. Finally, driven by great interests, they decided to take a risk. After a careful plan, they finally launched an attack on the Liu family today.


    Liu Changxiong glared at Wu Kunming and said, "develop together? I have heard of your dishazong''s deeds, and they have always been exterminated. But you can rest assured that our Lius can''t be destroyed, because we still have Liu Yiheng. Since you have come to Liujia today, your dishazong will surely perish in the future. "


    Wu Kunming heard this, ha ha, and then said: "you are too naive, since we dare to attack the Liu family, then naturally we have counted the existence of Liu Yiheng. You can not be stubborn. In addition, you can not be afraid of death, but don''t you think about Liu Jiaqi and his people?" After that, he looked at the corpses on the ground, and then said, "if you hadn''t been stubborn, these people would not have died. I can guarantee once again that as long as you hand over what we want, I promise to let go of all the people in the Liu family."


    Qiu Baisen then said, "yes, it''s not easy for the Lius to develop to the present. Do you have the heart to disappear on the mainland of China because of your relationship?"


    Hearing this, Liu Changxiong''s eyes were red. He said in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with you to Yiheng?"


    "This is not something you should care about. What you should care about now is your whole Liu family." Wu Kunming said, but at this time Wu Kunming secretly thought: "the Liu family is really stubborn, but when we get our things, you Liu family will not exist."


    Liu Changxiong looked at each other''s eyes, as if to understand something, and then said: "none of our Lius are afraid of death, you can''t threaten me." After that, he said to the few Liu family members left behind: "are you afraid of death?"


    "Not afraid," they said together


    Liu Changyun interface said: "there is nothing terrible about death, the most afraid is to live without soul. Even if you die, you should die with integrity and absolutely not be humiliated. If there is seed, you can come."


    Wu Kunming frowned, and then said, "what a group of stubborn guys, you think carefully, when you die, those things are not ours? So why waste your lives protecting what you can''t protect? "


    Liu Changxiong: "ha ha, don''t waste your breath. Anyway, we won''t give you what you want."


    Wu Kunming some angry said: "hum, originally wanted to save your life, but since you don''t know how to praise, then you can only kill you." After that, he looked at Qiu Baisen, and then said, "you can take someone over. Although it''s not Liu Yiheng, it can also make you calm down."


    "Thank you." After that, Qiu Baisen walked towards Liu Changxiong and others, with a cruel smile on his face.


    Liu Changxiong also felt a trace of despair at this time, but also felt that the crisis of extermination had come.


    Just as he was about to start and solve Liu Changxiong first, a figure came directly towards him and said, "hum, thief, if you want to kill my uncle and my father, you must pass me first."


    Qiu Baisen felt a powerful spiritual power coming. He immediately turned around and clapped it out with one hand. Then he heard a loud bang. Then Qiu Baisen and the visitors stepped back more than 20 meters at the same time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    Qiu Baisen felt a powerful spiritual power coming. He immediately turned around and clapped it out with one hand. Then he heard a loud bang. Then Qiu Baisen and the visitors stepped back more than 20 meters at the same time.


    Qiu Baisen was shocked back and said angrily, "who is it? How dare you do it to me... " When he said this, he stopped for a moment, and his eyes were all surprised, because the person who had just shaken him back was a young man who seemed to be only in his twenties. However, he only remembered one person who had such strength at such a young age, so he went on to say, "don''t you Are you the person who set up the new moon gate in the past two years


    "Yes, I am Liu Yitao, the deputy head of the crescent gate."


    "So you are from the Liu family?" He said.


    "He''s from the Liu family. There''s nothing wrong with him." At this time, two people came to Liu Yitao''s side, a very beautiful girl, and the other was the master of Qingling City, Li Yuanmeng.


    Qiu Baisen looked at the beautiful girl, frowned, and then said, "so you are Wei Xinyue, the master of Xinyue gate?"


    "Yes, I am Wei Xinyue."


    From far Meng this time said: "your Disha Zong suddenly attacked the Liu family, you can put the law of Donghua kingdom in your eyes."


    After hearing the words of Li Yuanmeng, Qiu Baisen laughed and said, "the law? What is that? In Qingyuan County, the thing our dishazong wants to do is the law. "


    Liu Changxiong didn''t expect that Liu Yitao came back at this time. Then he said with difficulty, "Yitao, crescent moon, how did you two come?"


    Liu Yitao took a look at Liu Changxiong and said, "uncle, we found the change of dishazong, so we came here to have a look. We didn''t expect that we met the city Lord besieged by dishazong on the way. After we saved the city Lord, we knew that something had happened to the Liu family, so we came back."


    Wu Kunming listened to this, the body can not help but tremble, and then quickly step forward, and said: "far away, fierce, besiege your people?"


    From the far fierce light said: "of course, all were killed, dare to besiege the city Lord is equivalent to committing an insurrection, naturally it is inexcusable to kill."


    Wu Kunming didn''t know Li Yuanmeng before. After all, the Lord of Qingling City couldn''t attract the attention of the Lord of dishazhong. Even Qiu Baisen designed all the plans to attack the Liu family. He just came here just in case, because there was something mysterious about the Liu family. They had to take the Liu family down at one time.


    Although the Liu family is mysterious, it is an external force. For dishazong, the Liu family itself is still weak. So he asked his son Wu Dezhong to join in. At the same time, he also knew that his son was going to take part in the task of dragging down the city Lord, which was not a dangerous task. After all, the leaders of the team were the two real spirit realms to see the high level of the virtual level Hand, but he never thought it was such a simple task that his son died there.


    So he said bitterly, "did you really kill all those people?"


    From far fierce: "it is, the person that should kill naturally cannot let go."


    "Brute, I''m such a son. You killed him. Are you still human?" Wu Kunming seems to have lost his head and said in a loud voice.


    Liu Yitao was very angry just when he saw the situation in the yard. Now, after hearing Wu Kunming''s words, he was directly laughed at and said: "it''s right and inevitable that your son died. Besides, your son''s death is all your own harm. Your greedy greed leads to such a result. Besides, you rush into our Liu family to kill, How can you say that others are animals? That''s ridiculous. "


    Wu Kunming held out his finger excitedly and said, "you are all bitches, rubbish, how can you compare with my son, good and good Since you have killed my son, I will make your life worse than death. "


    After that, he said to the people behind him: "you go up together and take them down for me. But remember, don''t kill them. I will slowly torture them to death. I will make them regret killing my son. I will let them live and repent to my son."


    After listening to Wu Kunming''s words, the dishazong people agreed and rushed to Liu Yitao, Wei Xinyue and Liyuan.


    Looking at the distance, Liu Yitao said, "I''m sorry, the city Lord, this time you are in danger."


    Li Yuan shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. If the Liu family didn''t stand on my side firmly at the beginning, the situation might be worse than now. But since it has already been like this, let''s have a good fight."


    Wei Xinyue was originally a brave girl, and used to be the leader of the family. So when he heard the words of Li Yuanmeng, he said with a smile: "yes, it''s worth dying to have a good fight."


    Liu Yiheng takes your head and says, "OK, then let''s have a good fight." After that, the three rushed out together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    Soon the double convenient fight together, and the three men''s combat effectiveness is also let Wu Kunming surprised.


    Both Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue are from the real spirit realm. However, their combat effectiveness is not inferior to that of the people on the other side of the true spirit realm. In particular, their use and control of spiritual power and their understanding and control of martial arts are speechless. Even if they are senior hands of the older generation, they are only young people in their twenties, which is more terrible Yes.


    When Wu Kunming saw Liu Yitao kill one of his subordinates again, he also calmed down. Then he frowned and said, "these two men are really talented. They are so young that they have such strength and combat effectiveness. If we can''t kill them today, they may bring great harm to our Disha sect in the future."


    Qiu Baisen did not go up to join in the attack, but was always beside Wu Kunming. After hearing Wu Kunming''s words, he said with a smile: "Lord, I think the reason why they are so powerful in fighting must be inseparable from the things on the barren mountains. This is definitely a good thing."


    Wu Kunming''s eyes brightened, then said: "yes, it must be. It seems that this adventure is right, but the talent and potential of these two people are also obvious, which can be seen from the performance of other members of the Liu family."


    "Well, Lord, for the sake of caution, I''ll go there too, so as not to have a long dream."


    Wu Kunming nodded and said, "OK, you can go too."


    Qiu Baisen turned and rushed directly to the battle circle, and soon joined the battle.


    Liu Yitao, Wei Xinyue and liyuanmeng are indeed very powerful in fighting, but their level is not high. Only dishazong can find several people who can compete with the three of them. Therefore, the three of them can not hold fast to the siege. When Qiu Baisen joined in, they finally became the last straw that killed the camel, and the three people were beaten one after another He fell to the ground and vomited blood. He looked seriously injured.


    Wu Kunming saw that all three people were seriously injured. He Shi ran walked over and said, "hum, I don''t know what''s dead or alive. I dare to fight with our dishazong and kill my son. I think who can save you this time."


    Liu Yitao laughed and said, "it''s worth killing so many people. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to kill, you can kill. If I frown, I won''t be the Liu family."


    Liu Changxiong said with some chagrin: "Yitao, why are you suffering? Why did you come back? You''re going to die. "


    "Uncle, the Liu family is my home. My family is in trouble. How can I not come back? Even if I knew I was going to die, I would come back. "


    Liu Changyun laughed and said, "well, it''s my son. He has backbone, but he has pity on my daughter-in-law. The new moon has implicated you."


    Wei Xinyue shook her head and said, "don''t say that. Since I want to be the daughter-in-law of the Liu family, then the affairs of the Liu family are naturally my business. I must live and die with the Liu family."


    Wu Kunming gave a cold smile, and then said, "it''s really emotional, but then you have to bear more than death." After saying that, he came to Wei Xinyue''s side, and then said: "kill my son also have your share?"


    Wei Xinyue said faintly: "yes, it is my share."


    "Good, you are really beautiful. I don''t know if you have ever played with a man. Now let my brothers verify it."


    Wei Xinyue heard this, suddenly in her heart, and then said: "you are the master of a clan in vain, even with such a dirty and shameless means, are you not afraid of this matter spread out to make people laugh?"


    "Don''t worry, no one will know, and I just make you happy. It''s more refreshing than being killed by cruelty." After saying that, he said to the people behind him: "she is yours, you enjoy it, but be careful, such a delicate beauty, don''t kill."


    After hearing this, the people behind Wu Kunming were all shining with strange light. Their mouths were full of obscenity and swinging laughter. Then they slowly approached Wei Xinyue. In fact, they were really happy. Wei Xinyue is more and more beautiful now. They have never played with such a beautiful woman. How can they not be happy now that they have such a chance?


    Liu Yitao didn''t expect Wu Kunming to be so shameless. He stood up and said in a loud voice: "you and shameless things, I''ll fight with you." After that, he rushed to Wu Kunming.


    However, Liu Yitao''s injury was too serious, and Wu Kunming''s strength was above him, so Liu Yitao was beaten by Wu Kunming again before he rushed to him.


    Wu Kunming''s strength is very good. He not only flies Liu Yitao, but also makes him hurt more seriously. He doesn''t want to kill him or make him faint. He wants to let him soberly watch his woman being played and played by other men in front of him.


    After Liu Yitao fell to the ground, he argued for a few times, but he couldn''t get up. Then he heard Wei Xinyue shouting: "what are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    After Liu Yitao fell to the ground, he argued for a few times, but he couldn''t get up. Then he heard Wei Xinyue shouting: "what are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me... "


    Liu Yitao knew what was going to happen next, and he also left tears. They all said that the man had tears, but he didn''t go to the sad place. At this time, Liu Yitao was not only sad, but also hated his incompetence, unable to protect Wei Xinyue, and also hated the shamelessness of evil clan. He even used such a method to deal with a woman.


    Wu Kunming suddenly said at this time: "Liu Changxiong, how about, now you still don''t want to hand over what I want?"


    Liu Changxiong understood that today, no matter what, he couldn''t escape such a fate, so he gritted his teeth and said, "you shameless things, I tell you, no matter what means you use, you don''t want what you want."


    "Well, I''ll see how long you''ll be able to do it. You''ll do it quickly and don''t dawdle."


    After hearing Wu Kunming''s words, those people said with a smile, "it''s the Lord." Words down heard a hiss, Wei Xinyue''s clothes were directly torn, revealing the inside of the red belly bag and pink delicate arm and smooth white back.


    Wei Xinyue was really afraid at this time. She also remembered the fear of being insulted by Lu Baizheng, the leader of the crazy sword mercenary regiment at that time, so her body was constantly shaking. Her expression made these men more crazy, and the laughter became more strange. Such laughter made Wei Xinyue feel creepy and saw his pants Son was also torn, her eyes suddenly firm up, the body also stopped shaking, such an expression let the people of Disha Zong were shocked.


    Wei Xinyue then took this opportunity, finally took a look at Liu Yitao, and then said, "Yitao, I''m sorry, I have to go first. I can''t let these people defile my body." After that, she will commit suicide.


    At this time, suddenly two figures flashed out directly, and then two shrill screams also sounded.


    Many people did not know exactly what was going on. They saw that two men in black had brought Wei Xinyue to Liu Yitao''s side.


    Wu Kunming didn''t expect that the situation which had been completely controlled by himself had changed again. He frowned and looked at the two men in black with only two eyes in front of him and said, "who are you?"


    The man in black didn''t pay attention to Wu Kunming, but still sat on his own business. One of the men in black took out a suit of clothes from his storage bag and put it on Wei Xinyue''s body. Then he put her beside Liu Yitao. The other man went to Liu Changxiong and first saluted Liu Changxiong. Then he said respectfully, "I''m sorry, it''s us After that, the Liu family suffered such a huge loss. "


    Liu Changxiong was also confused by the two men in black. He did not remember that there were such masters in the Liu family. He did not know that the Liu family had been in contact with the forces with such masters. However, at last, he sounded out and said, "do you know my third brother?"


    The man in black was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m sorry, we don''t know your third brother."


    "Who are you, then? Why do you want to save our Liu family? "


    The man in Black said faintly: "I can''t tell you about this for the time being, and you will know by then."


    Liu Changxiong nodded and said, "well, anyway, I''d like to thank you this time. It''s you who saved our Liu family. If we survive this disaster, we will thank you again in the future."


    "Don''t be so polite, you don''t have to thank us. We''re under orders."


    Liu Yitao said at this time: "thank you for saving the new moon. If I don''t die today, I will help Liu Yitao in the future. I will never frown when I go up the mountain and go down to the sea of fire."


    "It''s enough for us to be heroic." Said the man in black.


    At the same time, the people of the Liu family were relieved. Some even felt as if they had been reborn.


    Wu Kunming''s eyes at this time with a trace of fear, panic and ferocity. He was afraid that the two men in black were the people left by the mysterious master. To his surprise, he was afraid that the mysterious master was protecting the Liu family. If only the two men in black were tight, he would definitely let them stay. As long as they were done cleanly, no one would know Dao, as for the mysterious master, if he is no longer today, then it shows that the Liu family is not very important to him.


    Now there are two conjectures. The first one is that the ancestors of the Liu family may have been kind to the mysterious master. The mysterious master came to repay his kindness, so he secretly protected the Liu family. However, the reward could not be unlimited. At least he thought that the mysterious master had already made a move last time, and the kindness was regarded as a reward, and then only two men in black were left to protect him Liu family, if he killed the Liu family at this time, then the mysterious master might be happy, because as long as the Liu family was destroyed, he would be completely free, and he would not be burdened by gratitude. This is what he would like to see most.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    The other one is more troublesome, that is, he has to have to protect the Liu family because of some special things. If this is the case, he will destroy the Liu family at this time, and it is to hit the face of the mysterious master. All the masters love their face and there is no airtight wall As long as you check this matter carefully, you can find out. How could that mysterious master let go of dishazong?


    So he just kept looking at the two masked men in black, not talking. He wanted to get some useful information from each other''s words.


    But in the end, he didn''t get any useful information, but the longer the time went on, the more unfavorable it was for them. So he said again, "who are you two? They dare to take charge of our dishazong affairs and kill our people. "


    After finishing what they should do, the two men in black looked at Wu Kunming and said, "you are not qualified to know who we are. Now you are given two choices. One is to get out of Liu''s house now, and the other is Death. "


    Wu Kunming heard this, but he thought everything would be OK when he came to the Liu family this time. However, he didn''t expect that his only son died here. Now there are two people in black. His tone is so big that his anger is even more direct. So he said coldly, "it''s so rampant that you two have real strength Yes, but do you really think you two can deal with our dishazong? Then you look down on our dishazong. "


    One of the men in Black said faintly, "so you are ready to choose the second one?"


    "How unreasonable, our dishazong is here to solve their own affairs. You have broken the rules of the river and the lake. Now you dare to speak in such a tone. Do you really think our dishazong is made of paper?" He said.


    Another man in black laughed, and then said coldly, "I don''t care what your dishazong does. It''s not necessary to tell us whether it''s paper or not. We just came to protect the Liu family. Now we are giving you one last chance to go or die."


    Wu Kunming can''t stand the tone and arrogance of these two men in black. It''s no different that they live in Qingyuan County. As the leader of the clan, he is respected by others. He always talks high to others. When was he forced to do so.


    But today, he was forced by two masked men in black who had no idea of their origin and were not old enough to listen to their voices. How could he bear it? So he said in a loud voice, "well, since you have to meddle in this business, I can only say I''m sorry."


    There was a trace of ferocity in his eyes and a desperate attempt. Then he said, "let''s get rid of these two stinky boys who don''t know how to live or die."


    After listening to Wu Kunming''s words, the dishazong people rushed to the two men in black. The dishazong people were arrogant and used to it. Usually, they were only responsible for bullying others. The only people who could be equal with them were tiangangzong, badongmen and the governor''s office. Therefore, they had long been annoyed by the two men in black, and they were choked by their words Son''s fire, now heard the Lord''s order, so they directly rushed over.


    But just as they were about to start, one of the men in black blew a sharp and strange whistle. Then he saw eight black shadows coming quickly again, and then they directly killed the people of dishazong without any nonsense.


    Dishazong didn''t expect that these people in black were so straightforward and directly started to kill people. This simply did not follow their routine. In their cognition, other people generally appeared. Everyone would say a few words and then decide whether to start or to reconcile. However, these people directly started to kill people, and they even beat the people of dishazong in a daze At the beginning, we are losing.


    Wu Kunming frowned when he saw this situation, and then said in a loud voice, "don''t panic. There are only ten of them. They are definitely not our opponents. Hold on and kill them."


    Qiu Baisen directly killed one of the men in black, and said: "today things have reached a point where we can''t shrink back, and we have entered a situation where we will never die. Our life and death are decided in our hands. Therefore, we must show our reality and fight now, and we must take all these arrogant people in black."


    After hearing Wu Kunming and Qiu Baisen''s words, the dishazong people immediately stabilized the situation. After all, there were many of them, and there were also many powerful people. The reason why they had just been defeated and retreated was that they were killed by surprise. Now, after stabilizing, they can stop the situation of defeat and retreat.


    The two sides soon entered a stalemate. People in black couldn''t take advantage of it, and the people of dishazong couldn''t move forward. In this way, they had a lively fight in the courtyard of the Lius, and every collision would affect the hearts of the Lius, because this battle might eventually determine the fate of the Lius.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    The two sides soon entered a stalemate. People in black couldn''t take advantage of it, and the people of dishazong couldn''t make progress. In this way, they had a lively fight in the Lius'' courtyard. And every collision will affect the hearts of the Liu family, because this battle may ultimately determine the fate of the Liu family.


    At this time, only Wu Kunming had not joined in the battle, but his face was not good-looking. He found that the ten men in black were all masters of the real spirit realm, and all of them were masters of the other level of the real spirit realm. However, the combat effectiveness of the ten men was very strong, which was obviously higher than that of the ordinary people in the other level of the real spirit realm. This was the same class as their counterparts in the war People''s situation can be seen, coupled with the very close cooperation of these people in black, even in the face of the siege of many masters of Disha sect, they are still flexible and have no panic. On the contrary, some of the weaker people of Dasha sect are constantly killed.


    That is to say, under the same class, one''s own people are not the opponents of others. If only one such person appears, it will be nothing, but ten will appear at once, which is more difficult. A place where we can cultivate and train experts will not be simple, so he is also weighing the pros and cons.


    However, he finally decided that he could not let go of the ten men in black, because he could feel that these ten men in black were masters who did what they said. Just now that they had given a choice, since they chose to fight instead of leaving, they must fight to the end. Even if they choose not to fight now, they will never let go of themselves in the future.


    After trying to understand this, he said coldly: "hum, your strength is really strong, but it''s a pity that you only have ten people. It''s too much for you to rely on your strength to fight against our dishazong. I don''t have time to waste for you now. Since you choose our dishazong to do the right thing, I can only kill you." After that, he joined the war.


    Wu Kunming''s strength is very strong, and he is already a master of the perfect level of the true spirit realm. After all, he is one of the four strongest people in Qingyuan County. Once he joined the battle, the ten men in black immediately felt infinite pressure. When the strength gap was too large, he was very pale and powerless. The people of dishazong took the initiative again People at home just put down the heart again.


    However, when Wu Kunming was showing great power, another man in black rushed out and went directly to Wu Kunming. Although the man in black was only the top level of the real spirit state, Wu Kunming could do it now. At least after more than ten rounds, he did not see the defeat.


    Wu Kunming didn''t expect that there were still masters. At this time, his heart began to shake. He really didn''t expect that he would make so many things and waste so much time, especially the black masked people in front of him, which made him fear unceasingly.


    Another point is that if they are taken off, they may disturb the city guards. Although the city guards are not terrible, they represent the country and involve the whole kingdom behind. They are only the power of Qingyuan County. They will never conflict with the city guards until they have to. Moreover, the kingdom of Xiaowu is attacking Donghua Kingdom and Qingyuan County It is one of the two counties closest to the battlefield. If there is a direct conflict with the city guards of Qingyuan County at this time, it may give them the title of being able to communicate with foreign countries. This is not what their dishazong can afford. At that time, dishazong will surely perish.


    After trying to understand this, Wu Kunming made a decision, broke out his own strong force, and directly shook back the people in black in front of him. At the same time, his body flashed, and the remaining ten people in black were also shaken back. Then he said, "the people of Disha clan will retreat together with me." After that, he dodged away.


    After hearing Wu Kunming''s words, dishazong''s people immediately turned around and left. They could see their figures flickering, and soon all the people of dishazong left.


    Eleven men in black looked at each other, and the strongest one said, "let''s chase." After that, they went straight after them.


    As soon as they left, the other two figures fell directly on the Lius'' courtyard. When they saw the bodies all over the ground, one of them frowned and said, "something happened to the Lius."


    "Young master, what should we do now? The one who just ran out should be the one who attacked the Liu family. " These two people are Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the tragic situation of the Liu family, although he was still very calm, his eyes were red, which also showed how angry Liu Yiheng was at this time. Although Liu Yiheng was bullied and humiliated in his childhood, Liu Yiheng did not have a strong sense of belonging to the Liu family, but it did not mean that he could watch the Liu family being bullied, Even be destroyed and ignored, especially Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun, who are really good to themselves?


    Liu Yiheng said in a low voice: "well, no matter who moved the hand, I will not let them go. Now, let''s see if there are any people alive, and then try to solve those people." After that, he walked and called out: "uncle, fourth uncle, are you there?" Because he did not see the bodies of Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun, he held the last hope that the two men were OK.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    At this time, Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun had already taken pills to control the injury and Wei Xinyue was worried about Liu Yitao. Because Liu Yitao''s injury was too serious, they both felt that Liu Yitao''s life was slowly losing, but they were helpless.


    At such a time, Liu Changyun heard the voice, and then looked at Liu Changxiong suspiciously and said, "elder brother, am I listening to you? Why do I seem to hear Yiheng''s voice


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said, "no, it''s not a mirage. I also hear it." After saying that, Liu Changxiong said happily: "Yiheng, we are here."


    After Liu Changxiong finished speaking, he saw two figures directly appeared in front of him, and then said, "uncle, what''s going on here?"


    Liu Changxiong sighed and then said, "it''s all because of dishazong. They want what you left us."


    "What I left you is..."


    "Yes, they are. But you also know that those things are too important. Besides, even if we hand them in, they will not let us go. After all, after all, they must think there are other things after we take out those things. Yidishazong''s greedy character will eventually kill us all."


    Wei Xinyue climbed to Liu Yiheng''s side at this time, and then said, "brother Yiheng, you can save Yitao. If I can''t, you must have a way, right?"


    Liu Yiheng saw Wei Xinyue clothes do not cover the appearance of the body, scared, and then said to the small shadow: "find a suit for Wei sister to change." Then he went directly to Liu Yitao.


    Liu Yiheng is not a Dan cultivator and has never learned medical skills. However, he has learned how to refine alchemy in Mr. sijue. Although he has not practiced it, he has a little foundation. He can see at a glance how serious Liu Yitao''s injury is. Ordinary pills may no longer work, so he directly takes out the three pills that Wen Jingyuan left him to protect his life Liu Yitao.


    Soon Liu Yitao''s situation stabilized, and Liu Yiheng was relieved. Then he took a look at the Liu family, which had suffered heavy casualties, and the ruins everywhere. Especially when he saw the situation of Wei Xinyue, he knew what had happened to Wei Xinyue. Wei Xinyue was also a very important person to Liu Yiheng. It can be said that Liu Yiheng is the fourth person who regards Liu Yiheng as his relative Yiheng also really regarded her as her own sister. So Liu Yiheng turned her head and said, "uncle, I still have some things to deal with. I''ll leave it to you to clean up." At this time, the anger in Liu Yiheng''s eyes is clearly visible.


    Liu Changxiong knew what Liu Yiheng was going to do, and then said, "Yiheng, don''t be driven by dishazhong. We can''t afford it. However, a group of people in black have gone after him. It doesn''t matter what we do. As long as you''re OK, Yitao and Xinyue are OK, we''ll be there. When you have the strength, we''ll be reviving the Liu family."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, but also very moved, this is the family, do not care about their own life and death, do not care about their own interests, do not care about their own everything, only care about the life and death of their relatives.


    So Liu Yiheng smile, and then said: "uncle, don''t worry, I won''t mess, Liu family will not have an accident, since Disha Zong has come, since killed our Lius, then we must pay the price, and I am the warning of all my people."


    "Yiheng, don''t be impulsive." Liu Changyun also anxiously said that he had just witnessed the strength of Wu Kunming.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and said, "I know in my mind that dishazong This time I will let them know the consequences of offending our Liu family. " After that, he turned his head and said, "shadow, let''s go." After that, the two figures flashed and disappeared.


    Liu Changxiong was shocked to see the speed of these two people. Then he took a look at Liu Changyun, who was also stunned. Then he said, "Changyun, did I not dream? Or I''m wrong. I don''t seem to be able to see the speed of yihenghe


    Liu Changyun lenglengleng said: "elder brother, this is definitely not a dream, these two children are really strong, they have become the real dragon, and will certainly enter the real sea in the future."


    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong sighed and said, "Alas The Qianlong has gone into the sea, but I really don''t know whether this is good for Yiheng


    "Of course, the mainland can''t practice. If you practice, you must become a strong man. Isn''t today''s event the best proof? There is no strength to wait for but death. Since Yiheng has chosen the path of cultivation, he must become stronger, become a real dragon, and return to the sea. "


    Liu Changxiong nodded and said, "well, I hope everything goes well for him. It''s better to find the third brother."


    Liu Zhenshan coughed, and then said: "well, we can''t interfere with the two children''s affairs, we can only wish, now hurry to clean up."


    Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun also know that this is true, and then they begin to quietly restore the spiritual power. Only when they do, can they clean up. The rest of the Liu family also begin to recover the spiritual power. Only Liu Changba is in a low mood and lies there motionless. Liu Yiyu looks at Liu Changba very worried, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only accompany him silently.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    Liu Changxiong and Liu Changyun also know that this is true, and then they begin to quietly restore the spiritual power. Only when they do, can they clean up. The rest of the Liu family also begin to recover the spiritual power. Only Liu Changba is in a low mood and lies there motionless. Liu Yiyu looks at Liu Changba very worried, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only accompany him silently.


    Although the Lius have survived this crisis, they have also fallen into a real melancholy. However, in the eyes of the Lius, there is only tenacity and hatred, but there is no resentment. If Liu Yiheng had brought such a crisis to the Liu family before, they might have resented Liu Yiheng even more. But because Liu Yiheng is powerful, they will not think like this The benefits of a continent where the strong are respected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the plain outside Qingling City, the masked man in black fought with the people of Disha gate again. Wu Kunming had no way out because he brought a lot of people to the Liu family this time. Originally, he thought that as long as he put some pressure on the Liu family, the Liu family would directly hand over what he wanted, and then he would destroy the Liu family with the rapid thunder.


    However, he never thought that the people of the Liu family were very tough. No matter how intimidated they were, they didn''t give up what they wanted. Finally, they continued to appear, which made them fall into a disadvantageous situation and had to retreat. However, most of the people he brought were from the spiritual realm, and even those from the innate spiritual realm. The speed of these people and the eleven people in black were the same It''s too bad. If you are caught up, you can only be killed.


    But if he can''t really give up these people, he knows very well that the masters of the true spirit realm are the cornerstone of the Disha gate and the foundation for the Disha gate to live in one of the three forces in Qingyuan County. However, those who transform the spirit realm are the backbone and future of Disha gate. If these people are dead, then the Disha gate will wither, making the overall strength of Disha gate If he is backward, he may soon be overtaken by other forces. However, there are many enemies before Disha sect. It is possible to be destroyed by that time. Therefore, he can only give up the chance to escape and fight with the people in black to those disciples who have transformed the spirit realm.


    However, such a situation also made Wu Kunming very angry, he said fiercely: "who are you? Why do we have to struggle with each other? "


    The man in Black said faintly, "because you did something you shouldn''t do, then I won''t let you escape."


    "You think you can stop us?"


    "Just try your best."


    Wu Kunming clenched his fist and said, "do you think I''m really afraid of you? The reason why I chose to retreat just now is that I don''t want to have a conflict with the city guards or fight with you. But since you don''t want to give me a way to survive, I don''t need to be polite. After that, he showed all his strength and launched a fierce attack. "


    After seeing Wu Kunming''s powerful attack, the man in black didn''t fight against him, but started a fight. However, such a situation was acceptable to Wu Kunming, because his main purpose was to cover the retreat of the disciples in the spiritual realm. As long as those disciples could withdraw safely, he could leave at any time.


    But his mind was soon broken by the cruel facts.


    About five minutes later, the disciple who had just run far away retreated again, and the speed of retreat was very fast, and the number of people was much less. Wu Kunming saw this situation, his eyes almost fell out, so he beat back the man in black who was entangled with himself, and said to his own people, "how come you are back? How can you just be the others?"


    The man in black didn''t go on pestering Wu Kunming. He just stood there looking at Wu Kunming and the people who came back. However, there was a smile in his eyes, as if all this was in his calculation.


    One of the disciples of Disha sect said, "too It''s horrible. He He''s no man at all


    Wu Kunming didn''t understand the disciple''s words and asked in a loud voice, "what''s going on?"


    When Wu Kunming finished speaking, he heard three screams in the distance. Then the three figures flew directly to Wu Kunming. When he fell by Wu Kunming, Wu Kunming saw three bodies.


    At the same time, a light voice said: "hum, since you dare to come to our Liu family to kill people, then you must have the consciousness of being killed."


    Wu Kunming looked up angrily at the two people who came in front of him. They were both young. One was a handsome man of eighteen or nineteen years old, and the other was a beautiful girl of sixteen or seventeen.


    See two people Wu Kunming is also Leng for a moment, and then angry voice said: "these three people are you two killed?"


    "Yes, it''s not just them, but those who didn''t come back were killed by both of us."


    Wu Kunming: "who is your excellency? Why meddle? Do our dishazong offend you? Or do you have any enmity with dishazong? "


    "Of course, what offends me is that you have killed a lot of people in the Liu family. As for the hatred, ask your elder Qiu Baisen."


    Hearing this, Wu Kunming seemed to think of something, and then said, "are you Liu Yiheng?" This is not a question, but a positive tone."Yes, I am Liu Yiheng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    "How could that be possible? How can you be here? Aren''t you supposed to be in Tianqi college? Wait Is it because... "


    Liu Yiheng gave a cold smile, and then said, "yes, I came here with the army that went to resist the attack of Xiaowu kingdom."


    But why? Don''t they... "


    Before Wu Kunming finished, the black masked man who took the lead said, "brothers, make great efforts. Today we must wipe out the dishazong completely. We can''t let them escape." After that, he rushed directly at Qiu Bosen.


    "Damn it I was cheated. " After Wu Kunming finished, he said to Liu Yiheng, "Liu Yiheng, do you think you can stop me?"


    "What you should worry about most now is whether you can escape."


    Wu Kunming: "hum, as long as I want to escape, no one can stop me in Qingyuan County."


    Liu Yiheng indifferently said: "you are so confident ah, then you might as well try to see if you can escape."


    Wu Kunming squinted and said, "OK, then I''ll show you my strength." After saying that, Wu Kunming used the spiritual power of the perfect level of the true spiritual realm and directly attacked Liu Yiheng with one fist.


    Liu Yiheng was not afraid of Wu Kunming''s attack. He even drew a curve around his mouth. When the other party''s attack reached his own eyes, he returned with one hand, making the two men''s attacks directly collide with each other. After a loud noise, the two men retreated at the same time.


    After standing firm, Wu Kunming took a cold breath when he saw Liu Yiheng. He could not help but draw out a few times from the corner of his eyes. His eyes were shocked and incredible.


    Because he saw that Liu Yiheng retreated closer than himself, which showed that Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power was stronger than himself. This situation was unacceptable to him. He was the strength of the perfect level of the true spirit realm, and he was the Lord of Disha sect, while the other side was only an 18-9-year-old hairy boy. The realm should be just the heaven and man level of the true spirit realm. But why How about this?


    In fact, this is normal. Liu Yiheng''s own Hongmeng heavenly pulse produces much higher Hongmeng power than spiritual power. In addition, he has just launched two wars with the man in black, which consumes a lot of spiritual power. Now it is good to be equal with Liu Yiheng, which also benefits from his many years Liu Yiheng would be shocked by Liu Yiheng if he was only a general person with perfect level strength in real spirit realm.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wu Kunming''s appearance and said faintly, "how do you feel?"


    Wu Kunming first gently breathed a breath to ease his emotions, and then said: "you are worthy of being a student of Tianqi college. The fighting capacity is really impressive. Although you only have the true spirit state, the level of heaven and man level, you can be as good as my spiritual power. I really still laugh at you."


    "Do you still think you can escape?"


    Wu Kunming: "ha ha, I admit I laugh at you, but don''t overestimate yourself too much. Do you think the combat effectiveness only depends on spiritual power? Then you are too naive. Although I don''t know how you got such strong spiritual power, one thing is certain. These should have something to do with the wild mountains, but you are too young after all. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "what you said is right, but I don''t think it''s bad to be young. Don''t you think it''s an advantage?"


    "It''s an advantage, but that''s what''s going on, and now it''s your biggest weakness."


    Liu Yiheng seemed to suddenly understand something, and then said: "is it so? So I really want to know what my weakness is. "


    "Well, I''ll make it clear to you in a minute." After that, he waved his hand and put out a single sword in his hand. Then he said, "today, let you see my esoteric Sabre technique." Then they split to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng has a long gun in his hand. He shoots it directly. This one is not fancy. It''s a common one. However, no matter the angle and speed, he has a good grasp. He also takes advantage of the characteristics of inch by inch. If Wu Kunming doesn''t accept the move, then Wu Kunming will definitely be shot first.


    Wu Kunming narrowed his eyes, and then his body flashed. In a strange posture, he avoided the long spear stabbed by Liu Yiheng. At the same time, the speed of his single Sabre still kept cutting at Liu Yiheng''s neck.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Wu Kunming''s body method, his eyes moved. However, he immediately made a response. He directly used the sweeping shadow to evade the knife. At the same time, he took back the long gun, and then made a move to startle Hong to attack. However, the power of Jinghong at this time was much higher than before. At the same time, there was more defense in the move, that is, he wanted to cooperate with Liu Yiheng It''s impossible to do the same thing.


    Wu Kunming also rushed to Liu Yiheng''s attack, which was very difficult. So he did not touch Liu Yiheng. He used a strange body method to avoid Liu Yiheng''s attack again, and then launched a fierce attack.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    Wu Kunming also rushed to Liu Yiheng''s attack, which was very difficult. So he did not touch Liu Yiheng. He used a strange body method to avoid Liu Yiheng''s attack again, and then launched a fierce attack.


    The two men soon formed a group. Wu Kunming launched round after round attack against Liu Yiheng with his strange body method and changeable knife technique. Liu Yiheng used the fleeting shadow body method to avoid the other party''s attack, and then found out the weakness of the other side, and then counterattacked. It was only because the other side''s body method was too strange that he just gave Wu Kunming brought some trouble, no real threat.


    After more than 40 rounds of fighting, Wu Kunming was more shocked than before. He thought Liu Yiheng was too young to have enough experience in fighting. In addition, the use of spiritual power and the control of martial arts skills would not be as proficient as himself.


    But after more than 40 rounds, he found that Liu Yiheng was not bad in these aspects, and even had to rob him. How could he not be shocked? What makes him feel helpless is that Liu Yiheng''s body method is so mysterious that he can''t find out the weakness of Liu Yiheng''s body method after many ways. The two people can only stand in such a deadlock.


    After another 20 rounds, Wu Kunming could not hold on. However, it was not that he could not hold on to it, but his dishazong could not. At this time, Xiaoying joined in the battle, and Xiaoying''s strength was too strong. Especially, his skill of assassinating was almost perfect. Even if he was a real spiritual master, he was also killed by one blow.


    After practicing in the nine day Linglong tower, Xiaoying''s strength has been upgraded to the peak level of the true spirit realm. Let alone other people from Disha sect, even Wu Kunming, is definitely not Xiaoying''s opponent. Xiaoying also hates these people very much. Xiaoying has a good relationship with Wei Xinyue. She just asked Wei Xinyue about it. That''s why he is She hated these people so much that she did it very well. However, Qiu Baisen did not move. Xiaoying knew that this person would be left to Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, the eleven men in black were also shocked. They all marveled at Xiaoying''s strength, especially the leader. At this time, he was already thinking that if he was against this girl in the future, he must first eradicate the little girl. In some ways, Xiaoying''s ability is more terrible than Liu Yiheng.


    Wu Kunming saw that his men were almost killed. He was completely in a hurry. While fighting Liu Yiheng, he said, "Liu Yiheng, do you really want to kill all our dishazong today?"


    Liu Yiheng: "shouldn''t I do this?"


    "Don''t you think it''s wonderful? As the saying goes, it''s good to meet you in the future


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile, and then said, "so you can leave a line for the Liu family?"


    "The Liu family is still intact, isn''t it?"


    "You are really shameless?"


    Wu Kunming: "in this way, you let me and my staff today, I promise that I will never trouble the Liu family again in the future, and I can tell you a secret."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t want to know the secret, because it''s your secret. I don''t want to know it at all."


    "You..." In the face of this person who doesn''t get into the oil and salt industry, Wu Kunming is also a little helpless. When he looks at his subordinates who have been killed almost, if he doesn''t think of a way to escape, then once his own people are killed, the rest is him, so he said angrily, "well, in this case, then we''ll have a decisive victory."


    "Haven''t I been fighting all the time?"


    "It''s a sure move." Wu said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you really don''t know yourself. I''ll tell you, if you hadn''t seen your body method more magical, you would have died now."


    "You can really talk big."


    Liu Yiheng: "really? Then let''s show you my real strength. " After that, Liu Yiheng directly exerted his own strength, and the power of xuanyang''s spear technique increased dramatically. After more than 60 rounds of fighting, Liu Yiheng had almost understood all the weaknesses of the opponent''s Sabre technique, and could also break through some of the magical body methods. What''s more, Liu Yiheng only has the perfect level of true spirit state cultivated in places like Tianqi college As for Wu Kun Ming, he is still far behind.


    After facing Liu Yiheng''s full-scale outbreak, Wu Kunming was directly suppressed, and the balance between the two people was completely broken. As soon as Wu Kunming came to Wu, he was more anxious and regretted that he should not be greedy to find the Liu family''s trouble. He regretted that he had not made a decision to leave those people in the spiritual realm, and he also regretted the black clothes He was cheated. Liu Yiheng has arrived, but they are completely silent. They say that Liu Yiheng can be restrained or even killed. Is this the biggest lie.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    Although Wu Kunming''s heart regret is not good, but he knows that at this time no matter how regret is useless, things he has done, regret medicine is no place to buy, then can only accept this reality, so he can only analyze the specific situation in reality, and finally he comes to the conclusion that he must escape as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late, so in his eyes At the same time, the corner of the mouth also showed a strange smile. This smile is not beautiful, but very bloody and cruel.


    Liu Yiheng had already occupied a huge advantage at this time. Forced by Wu Kunming, he kept retreating. After ten rounds, the two men retreated one after another, leaving a long distance from the large army. At this time, Wu Kunming suddenly exerted his strength and exerted his unique skills with all his strength. With his powerful spirit, he fiercely cleaved towards Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng also did not show any weakness to fight back. The two men''s attacks collided with each other again. This time, the impact was more wild and dynamic than before. Even the dust on the ground was shaken up and blocked the two people''s figures.


    At this time, Wu Kunming suddenly turned around, then shook his hand, a sharp cold and busy straight at Liu Yiheng. When he heard Liu Yiheng''s humming, he was also relieved, and then said, "hum, if you just agreed to my proposal, would it be ok? I have to choose death. Now that I have satisfied you, you can wait to die, Liu Yiheng... " After saying that, he dodged directly toward the direction of dishazong.


    Wu Kunming is very clever. He just didn''t have any spare strength to fight back. It''s not that he can''t fight back. He even said that he was only slightly suppressed. However, he chose to step back. The main purpose is to get rid of the battle of the large army, so that he can escape by his own means without being entangled.


    So after he hurt Liu Yiheng, he didn''t care about anything. Instead, he chose to escape directly. No one''s life was more important than him, and dishazong was absolutely unable to him. At this time, only escaping was the most important thing. At the same time, he was sure that Liu Yiheng was not able to pursue himself, and the family was sure that Liu Yiheng was not likely to survive It''s his belief in his ultimate trick.


    He escaped all the way for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, his face was on one side, and then he stopped abruptly. He looked at the figure in front of him as if he saw a ghost. At the same time, he said, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    "What? You think you killed me with that one, don''t you? "


    Wu Kunming trembled for a moment, and his eyes became a little crazy. At the same time, he said, "it''s impossible. How can you be ok? Didn''t you get hit by me? Although the poison on it is not without medicine, it can''t be solved by your ability? You are not Liu Yiheng, you are not... "


    Liu Yiheng saw Wu Kunming''s crazy appearance, and then raised his right hand and said, "Oh, this thing is called blood nail. Is the name really good?"


    After Wu Kunming saw the blood nail in his hand, he stepped back two steps, his eyes turned from crazy to empty, and then he seemed to say unconsciously, "you How did you do it? "


    "It''s easy. It''s your eyes that tell me everything."


    Liu Yiheng is right. When he was fighting Wu Kunming, Liu Yiheng didn''t do his best because he knew that a master like Wu Kunming would have some real killer''s mace, so he kept an eye on Wu Kunming''s every move. When she saw the look in her eyes before Wu Kunming''s final attack, she knew that he had a real trick, So he was very careful.


    But what Liu Yiheng didn''t expect was that Wu Kunming''s last stunt was a kind of concealed weapon. He came at a time when he was shocked back, unable to use body method, and his defense consciousness was the weakest. If he changed ordinary people, he might be hurt. But Liu Yiheng was different. At this time, he really had no way to block this with a long gun Liu Yiheng directly knocked down the blood nail with a direct move of Lingxi magic Yin finger. At this time, Liu Yiheng also understood the true meaning of a sentence, that is, more skills do not weigh on the body. If there is no Lingxi magic Yin finger this time, maybe there will be a lot of trouble.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s explanation, Wu Kunming lowered his head and said, "I really underestimate you. You are really strong. Your talent and potential are even more terrifying. It''s my dishazong''s failure to provoke you. However, it''s an honor to die in your hands. Let''s do it."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t feel soft hearted because he knew that if those people in black and himself did not appear today, then the Liu family would be destroyed, and Wei Xinyue''s fate would be even more miserable. Therefore, he did not hesitate to take direct measures.


    After all, Wu Kunming is a master of the perfect level of the true spirit realm. In the face of Liu Yiheng''s attack, he still launched a counterattack. But at this time, he had no desire to fight, and even his will to survive was extinguished. In this case, even if he and Liu Yiheng were equal in strength, he was absolutely defeated, because he had not started to fight, and he had already lost Liu Yiheng was not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, so after five rounds, Liu Yiheng shot through his heart, and dishazong patriarch, one of the four giants in Qingyuan County, fell.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    After killing Wu Kunming, Liu Yiheng directly took down Wu Kunming''s storage bag and searched for it. Sure enough, he found three martial arts skills in Wu Kunming''s storage bag. One of them was his body skill, the supernatural ghost snake step. When people of such strength as Wu Kunming, they usually put the real valuables on their bodies, because they would think that they were only in their own bodies On, it''s family safety.


    After that, Liu Yiheng also laughed, and then collected the contents of Wu Kunming''s storage bag into Hongmeng feiyusuo. Wu Kunming is the leader of Disha sect. Naturally, there are many good things. But what Liu Yiheng really values is these three martial arts skills and another thing, which is blood nail.


    When Liu Yiheng blocked the blood nail with the magic Yin finger, he felt that the attack power of the blood nail was very strong, and the speed was very fast. Although Liu Yiheng blocked it, half of his body was numb. Otherwise, Liu Yiheng couldn''t make Wu Kunming run that far. So Liu Yiheng didn''t just find it Liu Yiheng guessed that it was either the method of using the blood nail or the method of making the blood nail. However, Liu Yiheng had no way to study it for the time being, so he had to put it away first. When he had time to study it, he turned around and flew towards the shadow.


    By the time Liu Yiheng returned to the place where he had just fought, the people of Disha sect had almost been eliminated. Only a few of the more powerful people in the true spirit realm were still insisting on it, but they were all black and blue, and they were going to die. Xiaoying even stopped attacking and just watched those people fighting. The reason why these people in the real spirit realm were still alive It''s because they do have some strength. The other is that those people in black don''t press too hard. They are afraid that they will force the masters of the real spirit realm too hard. They will catch the net and lose more than they gain.


    Xiaoying saw Liu Yiheng coming back. She ran over immediately and said, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yiheng did not close his voice, and said with a smile, "the Lord of Disha sect is just like this. I have killed him."


    As soon as Liu Yiheng said this, those people who had already lost their will to fight had been completely cold in their hearts. They had been struggling to resist, but now the remaining fighting power immediately disappeared.


    The men in black are all people with very high combat experience. Now they see that the people of dishazong have lost their will to fight. They immediately attack. The people of dishazong have little resistance, so they are directly eliminated. Even Qiu Bosen is directly killed.


    Xiaoying sees Qiu Bosen killed. He looks at Liu Yiheng and says, "Qiu Baisen is dead."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. It''s all dead anyway. It doesn''t matter what''s dead." After that, he came to the people in black and said, "thank you for your help. Otherwise, the Liu family may not be able to avoid this catastrophe."


    The man in black, who took the lead, said faintly, "no, originally we came to protect the Liu family. But we had a temporary business a few days ago. I didn''t expect that it was these two days. I''m really derelict of duty. Please don''t blame Mr. Liu."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, narrowed his eyes, and then said, "listen to your words, someone specially asked you to do this, right?"


    "Yes, that''s right. And even without us, as long as master Liu comes back, the people of dishazong can only ask for nothing."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, if you wait until I come back, then the Liu family has disappeared. Besides, it is a different matter at all. So no matter what, I would like to thank you all."


    "It''s very kind of you, Mr. Liu."


    "Can you tell me why you want to protect the Liu family? Who sent you here? "


    The leader bowed his head and thought for a while, and then said, "we are all family members. It''s our client, Mr. Gu, who asked us to come. As for why Mr. Gu asked us to come, we don''t know very well, but it seems that it''s because of his younger sister that we came


    Liu Yiheng suddenly said: "it was Gu Shaoqing and Mr. Gu, but it was right. In Qingyuan County, apart from badongmen and Tiangang sect, only the city Lord''s house could fight against dishazong."


    The man in black then said, "Mr. Liu, since the dishazong matter has been settled, we will leave. We are not convenient to come forward to other matters of the Liu family. In the future, we will try our best to protect the Liu family."


    Liu Yiheng hugged his fist and said, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    "Good bye." After saying that, the leader of the man in black took ten men in black with a few jumps and disappeared in front of Liu Yiheng.


    Xiaoying then said with a smile: "that Mr. Gu is really good. He even sent someone to protect the Liu family. If it was not for Mr. Gu, the Liu family would be in danger this time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but this thing is still very strange."


    "Oh, what''s so strange, young master?"


    "There is no pie falling from the sky. If you do, you should pay attention to it, because pie can also be a trap."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    Xiaoying: "but they said it? It''s because of sister shaomei. "


    "This explanation is really reasonable. I hope it''s just because of Gu shaomei."


    Xiaoying: "ha ha, young master, do you think too much? Gu''s family has their brothers and sisters. It''s normal for them to have a good relationship. He knows that we have been with sister shaomei all the time. He should do something to help the young master, so that the young master can treat sister shaomei better. "


    Liu Yiheng: "I was not good to her before?"


    "But only sister shaomei knows, but Mr. Gu doesn''t necessarily know. If he does, there''s nothing wrong with him."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoying''s simple and lovely smile. He also laughed, and then said, "well, even if I think too much, let''s clean up first and then go back." After that, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying took out the storage bags of the dishazong people. These people were either high-ranking or elite disciples of Disha sect. Naturally, there would be good things in the storage bags. Even if they could not use them, the Lius would certainly be able to use them.


    After the storage bag was put away, Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, but Liu Yiheng wanted to burn all the corpses. It was not that Liu Yiheng wanted to destroy the corpses, but that he was afraid that no one would find the corpse here, which might lead to disease. That would be bad.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the eleven men in black left, one of them said, "big brother, what do you think of boss Gu? Why should we come to protect this humble Liu family? Is it for Liu Yiheng


    "It should be. Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are really incomparable. He can kill Wu Kunming. Moreover, he is only 18 years old. How can such a talented elder Gu not hold him in his hands with all his heart?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary at all. As long as I hold that position in my hand, no matter who he is, no matter what his talent is, he still has to submit to the feet of elder Gu. Why should he spend so much time? Waste human and material resources in such a place. " Said a man in black.


    The leader said with a smile, "you''d better not have any doubt about the arrangement of boss Gu, or you will know the consequences. Besides, don''t you doubt the ability of Mr. Gu. Don''t you know what kind of person boss Gu is these years?"


    Hearing this, the man in black shrunk his neck and said, "well, then we..."


    The leader said faintly: "continue to stay here to protect the Liu family. Boss Gu should have arranged this time. We don''t have to worry about it. As long as we do what we should do well, remember, we should not talk too much, otherwise, death may come at any time."


    The man in black nodded at the same time, and then no longer spoke, and ran away towards the city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying quickly returned to the Liu family. At this time, the Liu family had almost cleaned up, the body had disappeared and the blood had been washed clean. Only the strong smell of blood and the debris left by the battle still showed that there had been a fierce battle here not long ago.


    But these people make Liu Yiheng feel very strange, because these people are not Liu family members, but why are they here?


    When Liu Yiheng was in a daze, a man came out and said, "Mr. Liu, it''s really you. It''s great."


    When Liu Yiheng saw this man, he suddenly understood something, and then he said, "three masters? Why are you here? "


    He Hu, the third leader of the snow fox mercenary regiment, was the one who spoke just now.


    "Mr. Liu, don''t say that. I''m not the third in charge now. I''m the elder of crescent gate." He Hu said.


    Liu Yiheng: "crescent gate? Is it the power created by brother Yitao and sister Xinyue? "


    Hearing this, he Hu said with a twisted face: "yes, but they shake hands. The shopkeeper is very smart and unrestrained. I have been managing all the time, which affects my cultivation too much."


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "so ah, but this is not exactly with your character?"


    "Er Yes, but Mr. Liu, is it really good for you to tell the truth like this? "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I''m wrong. By the way, how can you be here and these people..."


    He Hu said faintly: "it''s like this. Isn''t Xiaowu Kingdom attacking our Donghua Kingdom now? Moreover, the direction of attack is just the boundary of Qingyuan County, so our headmaster and vice headmaster decided to make a contribution to protect ourselves. After all, our forces are also in Qingyuan County. If Qingyuan County is occupied, then Xinyue gate will be greatly affected. Some of the people gathered are ready to go to the battlefield resources, and they just pass by Qingling on the way It''s near the city, so I came back to have a look, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "if all the forces in Qingyuan County have such awareness, if all the forces of Donghua Kingdom have such cognition, then how dare Xiaowu Kingdom attack Donghua kingdom so wantonly? Unfortunately, most of the forces in Donghua kingdom are just watching. Some of them even want to take advantage of the fire. What a pity. "He Hu nodded and said, "yes, di Sha Zong is one of them?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and then said, "well, this is not the problem we should care about. By the way, how are sister crescent and brother Yitao?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and then said, "well, this is not the problem we should care about. By the way, how are sister crescent and brother Yitao?"


    He Hu: "the headmaster is OK. Her injury was not serious, but her hands were frightened. Now things are over. She has taken some pills and has almost recovered. However, the situation of the Deputy headmaster is relatively serious. However, there is a magic pill from young master Liu. Now the injury has stabilized, but she has not woken up. The headmaster is accompanying the vice headmaster."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, well, I''ll rest assured that they''re OK. I won''t disturb them. I''ll go to see my uncle and fourth uncle first. I remember that cousin Yitao wakes up and tells me."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liu. When the Deputy headmaster wakes up, I''ll send someone to inform you."


    "Well, Xiaoying, let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took the shadow to Liu Changxiong''s courtyard.


    After Liu Yiheng entered the house, he was stunned for a moment, because Liu Zhenshan, Liu Changyun and Liu Changba were all here. Although their faces were not very good-looking, especially Liu Changba, whose face was very pale, they still stayed here, which showed that what they said was very important.


    Liu Zhenshan saw Liu Yiheng come in, he said happily: "Yiheng, you come back, it''s really good."


    Liu Yiheng was also very happy to see the relief and relief in Liu Zhenshan''s eyes, because he knew that Liu Zhenshan was really worried about himself, so he thought about his safety the first time after he came back, not whether he had solved the dishazhong people and helped the Lius solve their worries.


    So Liu Yiheng also showed the most sincere and happy smile, at the same time said: "grandfather, of course I will come back, didn''t I say that? I''m not going to mess with it. "


    Liu Zhenshan nodded and then said, "OK, Yiheng, Xiaoying, come and sit down quickly."


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying are not polite and sit directly beside liuzhenshan.


    Liu Changxiong said at this time: "Yiheng, how are the people of dishazong? And do you know who those men in black are? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "all the people of dishazong have been solved. After this war, the strength of dishazong will certainly be greatly reduced. If the elder uncle spreads this news in a few days, other forces will certainly not miss this opportunity. I think that dishazong is not far away from the complete disappearance, and will completely solve the worries of the Lu family, as for those black clothes I don''t know who they are, but since they help the Liu family when they are in trouble, they must be friends. Don''t worry, I will try to find out who they are and repay them. "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Liu Changxiong''s eyes were a little wet. He knew that Liu Yiheng must know who the people in black were. He didn''t want them to have any psychological burden. He had already taken over the matter of repaying the kindness. Another thing that excited him was Liu Yiheng''s intelligence. In fact, Liu''s family would come and rob the people in black It''s impossible for them to revenge on them. But Liu Yiheng''s words completely wiped away their worries. Such intelligence is not something that ordinary people can do. Besides, he is still a young man of eighteen years old.


    So Liu Changxiong choked and said, "OK Well, Yiheng is a good kind of you. If we knew you were so capable, we would not waste time here any more. It would be nice to go and have a rest earlier. "


    Liu Changyun said with a smile: "yes, we discussed for a long time, and there was no good way. We didn''t expect to solve it in a few words."


    Liu Changba stood up at this time and said, "Yiheng, I''m sorry for you. My son and I have caused a lot of trouble and hurt you a lot. I hope you can forgive me and don''t hate my second uncle."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu Changba''s sincere eyes, and he sighed. In fact, his hatred for liuchangba was not so deep. In the battle with the ancient family, Zhao family and the city Lord of Qingming, Liu Changba''s performance made Liu Yiheng give up his hatred. Liu Changba did something wrong, but he was his second uncle after all, and he had a hatred for the Liu family He is also very loyal, so why should he hate such a person?


    So Liu Yiheng said faintly: "second uncle, I don''t hate you. As long as you still think about the Liu family, then you are my good second uncle."


    Liu Changba was very moved when he heard this, and then said, "he is the son of the third brother. He has the courage and perseverance. Then you are more than two cousins who hate you. They have died in this battle, and they have made contributions to the Liu family. Even so, they still want your forgiveness. Over the past year or so, they still want your forgiveness What I regret most is what I have done in the past few years. "


    Liu Yiheng light said: "I have long forgiven them, and their courage and spirit can not only get my forgiveness, but also get my admiration."


    "Thank you..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    Liu Yiheng smiles and nods. He doesn''t say much to Liu Changba. However, he has a stronger sense of belonging to the Liu family, because he feels that the people of the Liu family are still human, at least more intense than those in the general family. Such a family is also worthy of his care. Therefore, Liu Yiheng has paid more attention to the Liu family from this moment on Yes.


    Liu Zhenshan then said, "Yiheng, do you really want a battlefield?"


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I''ve made up my mind. What''s more, only when I''m on the battlefield can I really hone my will."


    Liu Zhenshan saw Liu Yiheng''s firm eyes and knew that he couldn''t stop Liu Yiheng. Then he said, "Yiheng, you must be careful."


    "I will."


    "Well, I''m old now. You young people can decide the future. I''ll go first." After that, Liu Zhenshan left directly.


    Liu Changba saw that liuzhenshan was gone. He also stood up and said, "elder brother, fourth brother and Yiheng, I''m seriously injured. Now I''ve figured out a way to solve the problem of dishazong, so I''ll go first." After that, Liu Changba left.


    When only Liu Changxiong, Liu Changyun, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying were left in the room, they immediately opened their conversation and began to talk about their own changes in the past year.


    The conversation lasted for four hours. Finally, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "uncle, I saw the elder sister. He had a very good life in Tianqi college. The elder sister asked me to take a message for the elder brother. Don''t worry about the elder sister. After a period of time, when the elder sister''s work is finished, she will come back to see him."


    "Ha ha, well, I didn''t expect that our Liu family had three talents and all entered Tianqi college. In the future, the future of our Liu family is also limitless. By the way, what happened to the girl who left Qiuxia?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "she is very good, and she has found Ruyi Lang Jun. now she is concentrating on training, so she has not come back with us. In a few days, Uncle Li can send someone to tell the city Lord of Li, so that he doesn''t have to worry."


    "Ha ha, OK, I know. I''ll tell the city Lord." Liu Changxiong said with a laugh.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly changed the subject and said, "uncle, I want to know something about my father. Should you tell me?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Liu Changxiong''s face immediately became serious. However, he sighed at last, and then said, "well, since you asked, I will tell you that I won''t tell you more about your father when he was a child. You may already know that he is different from you. You are instructed by an expert, and your father is a child It''s a genius, but I know very little about your father since he left the city. "


    Liu Yiheng said, "no matter how much you know, just tell me, so that I can know more about it and help me find my father."


    Liu Changxiong opened his mouth and then said, "well, your father lost contact with us after he left Qingling city. So far, he only came back twice. The first time he came back, he sent you back. At that time, your father seemed very anxious, so I didn''t know your mother''s name. I just heard your father mention it, called her tong''er, and finally left me a few words I left in a hurry


    "What words?"


    Liu Changxiong: "he told me, if you can''t practice, let''s not take special care of us, just hope that you can live a peaceful life. Immediately, if you can practice, then it proves that you have uncovered the secret of yourself. Let you go according to your own pace. Don''t look for them when you don''t have enough strength."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned when he heard this. He found that his father didn''t really know it. He should know his own spiritual pulse and Hongmeng feiyusuo''s affairs after listening to his father''s words. How could anyone who knows these things be ordinary people? So Liu Yiheng went on to say, "uncle, did you and your father grow up together since childhood?"


    "Of course, I watched your father grow up."


    "Well, has my father ever had a special reaction?"


    "Yiheng, why do you ask


    "Nothing? Just asking. "


    Liu Changxiong thought for a moment and then said, "no, your father has always been very normal. He was the genius of our Liu family since childhood."


    Liu Yiheng did not continue to ask, but said: "so what about the second time back?"


    Liu Changxiong said faintly: "the second time I came back, your father brought back the shadow, and told me, in any case, don''t let the shadow practice, because the shadow itself is related to a huge secret, so Xiaoying liked you at that time. I directly let Xiaoying follow you, thinking that you two could live a stable life, but I didn''t expect that you could suddenly practice Even the chivalrous shadow also... "


    Xiaoying heard this, and then came and said, "patriarch, do you mean that the master asked me not to practice all my life?"


    Liu Changxiong looked at Xiaoying, and then said, "well, it is true, but some things also change with time. Maybe now Changfeng may change his mind, but he can''t come back to tell us. Besides, Xiaoying, you have to understand one thing. Changfeng''s arrangement must have been for you."Xiaoying thought for a moment and then said, "yes, I believe that you can see the master''s conduct from the young master''s conduct."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    Xiaoying thought for a moment and then said, "yes, I believe that you can see the master''s conduct from the young master''s conduct."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "is it because of the shadow that my father came back the second time?"


    Liu Changxiong said, "no, your father said that if you can practice, you can go to Tianqi college. There are things he left for you."


    "Tianqi college?"


    "Yes, so when you were going to Tianqi college, I fully supported it. This is also the hope of your father. Of course, you do have the strength and ability. As for the rest, I don''t know, because your father is a legendary existence. In fact, I feel very honored to be brothers with your father."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I think my father will feel happy because he has a big brother like you. By the way, give these things to uncle." After saying that, Liu Yiheng gave Liu Changxiong the storage bag collected by those people in dishazong.


    Liu Changxiong looked at those storage bags and said in surprise: "these are all the storage bags of Disha clan?"


    "Yes, it is theirs. Since they have brought losses to the Liu family, they must pay a price. This is their price and can also make up for the loss of the Liu family."


    Liu Changxiong looked at the storage bag, thought about it, and then said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Liu Changyun said with a smile: "Stinky boy, I haven''t thank you. If it wasn''t for you, Yitao might be..."


    "Fourth uncle, don''t say that in the future. Didn''t the fourth uncle treat me as the Liu family? It''s too much of a coat for you to say so


    "Er Well, it''s the fourth uncle''s fault. I won''t be like this in the future. "


    At this time, a man outside said: "report to Mr. Liu, our vice headmaster is awake, he wants to see you."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile, "OK, I know."


    Liu Changyun said faintly: "Yiheng, you go to see him first. I know Yitao has a lot of words to say to you. You go first. When you finish, we old guys are in the past."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then got up and said, "OK, you should also pay attention to rest." After saying that, Liu Yiheng left directly, and Xiaoying followed him out.


    Liu Changyun looked at what Liu Changxiong got: "well, looking at these young people, I just feel that we are really old."


    Liu chuckled and said, "but now is not the time for us to recognize our old age. We must develop the Liu family. At that time, we can make these young people more secure in the outside world, and at the same time, we can also give them a real peace of mind."


    Liu Changyun: "ha ha, elder brother, you are right. I will try my best. Now that we have these things left by Liu Yiheng, we will surely develop faster."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Our Liu family will become stronger."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and Xiao Ying followed the messenger all the way to the outside of the courtyard where Liu Yitao was resting. Then the messenger said, "Mr. Liu, our deputy head of the gate is inside. Please go in."


    Liu Yiheng smiles at the messenger, then enters the courtyard with the shadow, and then pushes the door into the room.


    Liu Yiheng just went to see what Liu Yitao said to Wei Xinyue with his eyes open. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "cousin, it seems that your reply is good."


    When Liu Yitao saw Liu Yiheng, he also laughed and said, "brother, I didn''t expect that you returned to the Liu family at the most critical time. Not only did you save the Liu family, but also saved me. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "How come you haven''t seen each other for more than a year, and you''ve become so talented. Aren''t I from the Liu family? Aren''t we brothers? "


    Liu Yitao laughed and said, "good brother, I think you should come back for the same purpose with me?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it is the same purpose with you, but you are injured now and can''t be in the past."


    Liu Yitao''s eyes darkened, and then said, "yes, I''ve already guessed that you''ll come back this time, so I want to fight with you. But it''s hard to see my situation now. But xinyuemen can go, and Xinyue can go too."


    Wei Xinyue said at this time: "brother Yiheng, I can go with you."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "cousin, sister Wei, listen to me. This attack of Xiaowu kingdom is very strange, so don''t worry. Don''t go with me. We will have a chance to fight together."


    Hearing this, Liu Yitao was stunned for a moment and then said, "Yiheng, what do you mean by this? How strange is the attack of the kingdom of Xiao Wu? What''s so strange about that? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "of course, it''s strange, because neither the timing nor the interests are in line with the conditions for their attack."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    Wei Xinyue saw that Liu Yiheng still didn''t say all about it, and then said, "brother Yiheng, don''t sell your tricks. You see, Yitao is worried about what he looks like. Your pills are really good, but his injuries are real."


    Liu Yiheng gave a teasing smile and then said, "I''m in love so soon? It seems that my brother is not as important as a man. "


    "Brother Yiheng, I can be angry if you are like this." Wei Xinyue pretends to be angry.


    "Well, well, I won''t talk about you. Let''s talk about Xiao Wu Kingdom." Liu Yiheng first pauses for a moment, then goes on to say: "cousin, if you are the king of Xiaowu Kingdom, then you will choose when to attack our Donghua kingdom."


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head to think about it, and then said, "of course, it''s time to choose the weakest defense capability of Donghua kingdom."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but when is the weakest defense capability?"


    "This It''s time for civil strife


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, that''s what I said about the timing. With the wisdom and ability of the king of Xiaowu Kingdom, it should not be difficult to see that the civil strife in the kingdom of Donghua is near at hand. Maybe it will only take decades or even shorter time for the Donghua Kingdom to recover the civil strife, because the old king''s command ability is declining, and he will be the unification of the old king When the imperial power drops to a certain level, those restless princes will certainly make some moves. At that time, the whole kingdom of Donghua will be in turmoil. At that time, the pressure of attacking them will be very small, and the maximum benefits can be obtained with the least effort. Therefore, the timing of the attack is very poor, and it is definitely not equal to the benefits they want to obtain ¡£¡±


    Liu Yitao thought for a moment, and then said, "you are right, but have you ever thought about it? If it comes to that time, other kingdoms will surely start."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, but my cousin thinks that if the kingdom of Xiaowu really breaks the kingdom of Donghua, then other kingdoms will not start? I don''t think any kingdom will miss this opportunity. After all, if Xiaowu Kingdom wants to win Donghua Kingdom, it will inevitably pay a huge price. At the same time, due to the expansion of land area, the problems of force distribution, defense and provision will be revealed. At the same time, the backyard of Xiaowu kingdom is not very stable. Once there is a fire in the backyard, the kingdom of Xiaowu is bound to pay How can other kingdoms give up such an opportunity if they can''t care for each other? "


    "The king of Xiaowu kingdom is not stupid. I can foresee these things, so he must have thought of them for a long time, but he still chose to attack, so there must be something special in it."


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment, and then continued: "on the other hand, if they want to attack the Donghua Kingdom, they should not be at the junction of Qingyuan County and Huangyuan county. In fact, the terrain here is easy to defend and difficult to attack. If you attack from Nan''an County, you will spare this place and isolate Qingyuan County and Huangyuan county. This is the top priority But they chose a bad one. Why


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Liu Yitao thought about it carefully, and then said, "well, it is true. After your analysis, there are many strange places. So what is the purpose of the Xiaowu Kingdom attacking our Donghua Kingdom this time?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but one thing is certain, that is, they must have great interests to gain by attacking the Donghua kingdom. But I don''t know what the interests are. But I can conclude that they absolutely don''t want to attack the whole Donghua kingdom. I don''t despise the Xiaowu kingdom. They really don''t have that The big appetite is eating Donghua kingdom. "


    Liu Yitao said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you have grown a lot in the past year, not only in terms of strength, but also in insight. So what do you think we should do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it''s very simple. You just keep in touch with me at any time."


    "Stay still?" Wei Xinyue asked.


    "That''s right. I chose Xuan level major in Tianqi college. My task is to give advice in the rear for the time being, instead of fighting on the battlefield. Even if you go with me now, you can only join other soldiers. But now I don''t know what Xiaowu kingdom is going to do, and their real purpose of attacking Donghua kingdom What is it? Then, are you not meaningless in the past and may become cannon fodder? It is not easy for you to build the crescent gate. I don''t need to think about all the hardships. If it is lost for the sake of unnecessary war, is it not a pity? "


    Liu Yitao: "well, well, according to what you said, we will keep in touch with you at any time. If there is a need for me and crescent moon, we will get there immediately."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, if your cousin is in better health, you can take people to the place close to the battlefield and hide them. If something special happens, you may become a wonder soldier. Sometimes it is more useful than going to the battlefield directly."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, if your cousin is in better health, you can take people to the place close to the battlefield and hide them. If something special happens, you may become a wonder soldier. Sometimes it is more useful than going to the battlefield directly."


    Liu Yitao said with a smile: "OK, I will recover myself as soon as possible, and then take people to the barren mountains. The place where they fight is the place adjacent to the barren mountains and grinding mountains."


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t know where to fight, but he believes Liu Yitao. After all, Liu Yitao knows more about the terrain of Qingyuan County than he does.


    So Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, that''s settled. I think you should find a way to contact me. By the way, when you are well, when you''re OK, it should be of great help to look at the three martial arts secrets of mountain." After that, Liu Yiheng gives Liu Yitao the three martial arts skills he got from Wu Kunming.


    Liu Yiheng opened his martial arts skills and took a look. Then he was surprised and said, "Yiheng, where did you get such powerful martial arts skills?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "this is from the people of dishazong."


    "For you?"


    "Yes, their patriarch was very generous. After seeing me, he gave me these three martial arts skills without saying a word. However, I can''t use them, but I think my cousin can use them, so I brought them back."


    Liu Yitao soon understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning, and then said with a smile, "it''s really bad luck that the people of dishazong have provoked you. I think dishazong is already in a state of anxiety now?"


    "That''s right. Their patriarch and a large number of elders have been damaged here, and their strength can be said to be greatly reduced. So how can those forces who have long been against Disha Zong or those who have enemies with Disha Zong can miss this good opportunity?"


    When Wei Xinyue heard that it was the master''s martial arts, she also took a look and said, "this body method is very good, can I also practice it?" Wei Xinyue looks at Liu Yiheng and says.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to ask me about this. I''ve given the secret script to my cousin. If you don''t want to practice it, it''s the cousin''s business."


    Wei Xinyue giggled and then said, "Yitao, so I can practice, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, you can practice all these three martial arts skills. I haven''t recovered my body yet. You should practice first. When I recover, you can tell me your cultivation experience, then I will save a lot of time for research."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll take these three martial arts books first."


    Liu Yitao did not object, but turned to Liu Yiheng and said: "Yiheng, this time the Liu family has suffered a great loss. If I can, I hope that these three martial arts skills can also let the people of the Liu family practice. In this way, the Liu family can become more powerful, so that they will not be easily targeted."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "you can do these things as you see fit. When the time comes, you can discuss with uncle and fourth uncle. My time is very tight and I can''t delay here. I can guide elder sister Wei to practice today, and I will leave early tomorrow morning."


    Liu Yitao coughed and then said: "well, well, Yiheng, you should be careful. The battlefield is very dangerous. Even if you are practicing mystery, you don''t have to go to the battlefield directly, but it''s not that there is no danger. You must take care of yourself. The Liu family needs you."


    "Well, I will." After that, Liu Yiheng looked at Wei Xinyue and said, "sister Wei, let''s go. My cousin still needs a rest. Let''s practice martial arts first."


    Wei Xinyue looked at Liu Yitao and said with some worry: "but also Tao''s injury..."


    "Don''t worry, there is a shadow here, no one can hurt the cousin."


    Wei Xinyue also knows that what she should do now is to improve her strength, so she said to the shadow, "that will trouble you."


    Xiao Ying said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister Wei. I will take good care of young master Yitao."


    Wei Xinyue nodded and left together with Liu Yiheng. They came to the courtyard where Liu Yiheng used to live. Liu Changxiong had always been reserved for Liu Yiheng, and no one came. It was just suitable for two people to practice martial arts.


    After one night, under the guidance of Liu Yiheng, Wei Xinyue has made great progress. Although there is no realm, there is not much improvement. However, the control of spiritual power and the control ability of martial arts are greatly improved. This is also a real improvement of combat effectiveness.


    Although these two people didn''t sleep all night, they were still in good spirits. After all, they were masters of the real spirit realm, so they did not rest and returned to Liu Yitao''s residence together.


    Liu Yiheng and Liu Yitao talked for a second time, and then left directly with Xiaoying. He didn''t tell anyone because his time was limited and he couldn''t waste it. At the same time, he didn''t like the scene of parting.


    But Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying just arrived at the door, and Liu Yiyu came over.


    After Liu Yiheng saw Liu Yiyu, he gave a faint smile and said, "do you have anything to do with me?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    Liu Yiyu said calmly, "well, I want to say thank you."


    Liu Yiheng: "no, your father has already said that."


    Liu Yiyu shook his head and said, "ha ha, that''s right. But I want to ask you that you suffered so much in the Liu family and were bullied by my two younger brothers for so many times. Do you really have no hatred at all?"


    Liu Yiheng: "why do you want to remember hatred?"


    "Is that true?"


    Liu Yiheng: "do you want to know?"


    "Yes, I''d like to know."


    Liu Yiheng gave a smile and then said, "well, I''ll tell you how I feel. In fact, I have resentment against your two younger brothers and the people who bullied me at the beginning of the Lius family. But that''s only the resentment. There''s not much hatred, because this is the mainland. Strength is respected, and I can''t practice. They all think I''ve disgraced them, That''s why I''ve been bullied. "


    "But one thing I can see is that although they bully me, they still regard me as a member of the Liu family. They are not the same as other families. If a disciple can''t practice, he is likely to be relegated or even expelled from the family. Moreover, the people in the family, especially the uncle and the fourth uncle, are really good to me, but I can''t practice When I can practice, I don''t have any requirements for me. What can I hate in such a family? As for other things, I don''t care too much


    "Ha ha, as expected, you are a visionary person. There is a big gap between your maturity and your grade. Maybe what you suffered in those years is just to lay a foundation for the best mentality after you grow up." When Liu Yiyu said here, he went directly into the Liu family. When he passed Liu Yiheng, he said, "I am very proud to be your brother, and you are also the pride of the whole Liu family. Come on, the outside world is your heaven and earth. I will try my best to protect the Liu family and will not let today''s things happen again." After saying this, Liu Yiyu did not stop and entered the Liu family directly.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu Yiyu''s disappearing figure and laughed, and then said, "Liu Yiyu, good, I hope you can say and do it."


    Xiaoying tilted his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, then said, "young master, do you think he can do it?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I can''t guarantee that, but I saw his efforts. He has now been promoted to the level of perfection of hualingjing, which is not far away from the real spiritual realm. In terms of his grade, it is already very good. In Qingyuan County, it is definitely a genius level. After all, as long as the Lius control their own mentality, they will not be provoked With such a powerful force as shazong, with Liu Yiyu''s strength, he can really protect the Liu family. "


    The shadow nodded and said, "well, it''s true. It''s good. At least it can reduce the worries of the young master."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "but I''m still very worried."


    "Young master, why are you worried?"


    "That''s because of me."


    "Because of the young master?"


    "That''s right, because I''m in the whirlpool of the struggle for the throne. Maybe it''s because this may bring disaster to the Liu family, so I have to find a way to better protect the Liu family."


    Xiaoying blinked, and then said, "young master, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. It''s you who want to deal with those people. As for the Liu family, they won''t move unless it''s time to catch the net. They just don''t know when this time will come."


    Liu Yiheng, after hearing Xiaoying''s words, brightened his eyes and said, "Xiaoying, you are so smart. It seems that you have a strong ability to grasp the situation."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "I just don''t want the young master to be too upset."


    "To see this step, you are not only not bothering me, but also really smart. Your words have opened up a knot in my heart. Xiaoying, you are really wonderful."


    "So what are we going to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "go back, I don''t want other people to gossip about me. My reputation in Tianqi college is no longer good. If those people try to find an opportunity, they will not let it go."


    "Well, let''s go." After that, the two began to catch up with the people of Tianqi college.


    After two people had made a long way, Liu Yiheng suddenly frowned and said to the shadow, "we are faster."


    Shadow inexplicably said: "young master, our speed has been very fast, with such a speed we can catch up with the team, if we speed up, then it will cost spiritual power."


    "No harm. Anyway, we won''t go to the battlefield for the first time. It''s OK to spend some spiritual power."


    Small shadow feels that Liu Yiheng seems to have found something, so she immediately nodded and said, "well, I''ll lead." Then the two men speeded up again.


    After running for nearly half an hour, Liu Yiheng suddenly stopped and said, "who are you? Why did you follow me all the wayLiu Yiheng said that no one appeared, and then Liu Yiheng continued to say, "what? Shall I ask you to come out? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, no one appeared, and then Liu Yiheng continued: "what? Shall I ask your excellency to come out? "


    After Liu Yiheng finished, his eyes were directly staring at a big tree in the distance on the left, and the corner of his mouth was also slightly cocked up, but that smile was definitely not a happy smile, but a sinister one.


    Just when Liu Yiheng decided to make a move, a figure jumped down from the tree, and then walked slowly towards himself.


    Liu Yiheng was stunned to see this figure, because this person was actually a girl. The girl had a uniform figure and wore light blue clothes. The whole person was fresh and elegant. There was no superfluous thing on her whole body, which made people feel particularly clean and pure. Although she had a veil on her face, she was smart and clear outside Her eyes and white skin show that this girl should be a very beautiful girl.


    In addition, the girl is full of aura, light temperament, every movement is natural, like a fairy who does not eat the fireworks between people. People want to get close, but some dare not to approach, or even dare not look at her directly, as if that is blasphemy to him.


    Such a girl, no matter who can''t be angry with her, Liu Yiheng is no exception. What''s more, his breath is peaceful and he has no intention of attacking. So Liu Yiheng is more unlikely to lose his temper. To Liu Yiheng''s surprise, this man is the genius who was later in Tianqi College and heard to be extremely cold and arrogant.


    Another thing that makes Liu Yiheng feel a little surprised is that this girl is still very familiar to Liu Yiheng. The first time she saw it, she felt like this. Although she only looked at it from a long distance, now the distance is closer, the feeling is even stronger. However, he does not remember when he met a girl with such temperament, but there is a little he can do To be sure, it was her who followed her along the way.


    At this time, the girl said, "what? Do you want to attack me? " The sound is clear and beautiful, like a valley and a spring, and like a Oriole singing.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I only attack my enemy, but you are not my enemy."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Do we know each other?"


    The girl said faintly, "what do you say?"


    "I''m familiar with your figure, but I forget where I''ve seen it." Liu Yiheng said frankly.


    The girl still said with a calm tone: "a lot of people say this to me, do you think it''s interesting?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t cheat you, but you should not be the person I know, but this is not the point. The point is that you are not in the team of the college. What are you doing with me all the way?"


    At this time, Xiaoying said: "I see you are familiar, you are..."


    The girl heard the shadow, the corner of her eyes showed a silk smile, and then said: "little sister, you become more and more beautiful."


    Shadow: "do you know me?"


    "Er Of course, because I am also from Tianqi college. Naturally, I have met you


    The shadow nodded, and then said, "so it is."


    The girl didn''t talk to Xiaoying, but turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "you are very good."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "is that right? Where is it, then? "


    The girl said faintly: "you are the first to see me, no flattery, no doubt, no jealousy, your eyes are open and frank, now there are too few people like you in this continent."


    "I see. Thank you for your praise. I''m a genius in refining medicine. It''s my honor to be praised by the girl. But it doesn''t mean that the girl can follow me unscrupulously?"


    The girl said faintly, "I didn''t want to follow you. In fact, I wanted to know you for a long time. After I entered Tianqi college, I heard about the so-called Chongxiao Ten Heroes. You and the little girl next to you ranked the first and the fourth. Originally, I didn''t have much interest in it, But after I saw you, I changed my opinion. The existence of the number one of the top ten heroes in Chongxiao really has some skills. "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, it seems that you have been following me for some time."


    "Well, that''s true, but I don''t know how you found me?" The girl said faintly.


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m sorry to tell you. If the girl wants to join us in looking for a large army, we welcome it. If not, we can separate."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng did not find out that he was being followed not long ago, and the reason why he found the other party was that Liu Yiheng wanted to practice his mental strength while walking, and also wanted to see what it was like to explore the surrounding situation with his heart.


    It was because of this sudden fantasy that he discovered that someone was following him. Liu Yiheng was extremely fierce and admired the other party''s ability to hide his breath. Even his own mental power exploration did not find the other party. How powerful the ability to hide breath can be achieved.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the girl suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was clear and clear, but the next words made Liu Yiheng''s face not so good-looking.


    After the girl had laughed, she said faintly, "actually, I just want to know you, because I''m more curious about you. I''m curious that a person with no background can mix so well in Tianqi college. I''m more curious about the speed of your strength improvement."


    "But I don''t want to be seen with you, so when you and Xiaoying leave alone, I will follow you. But what I didn''t expect is that I am not the only one who is curious about you."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "so, in addition to the girl, others follow me?"


    "Yes, that''s right. Originally I wanted to remind you, but I didn''t expect that your vigilance was so high that you could discover my existence. It seems that I am making a fuss."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "I Liu Yiheng has offended many people. Many people want my life, but I don''t want to die. In this case, of course, we should be vigilant at all times."


    "It''s true. In this case, I''ll leave and hope you can return to the team of Tianqi college alive."


    "Of course. By the way, I don''t know the girl''s name yet."


    The girl didn''t answer Liu Yiheng''s words, but walked away directly. However, when she left, a voice passed by and said, "you can call me Xi Xi."


    "Xi Xi, what''s the name?"


    "Young master, don''t you think this Is this girl Xi Xi familiar with? "


    "It''s a little familiar, but maybe it''s just that some places are similar to the people I''ve met. Well, let''s go."


    Xiaoying didn''t think much about it. After all, there were more people who looked like it, but she said, "but what does that girl say that someone is following us?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think she will cheat us. It seems that this time I left the team alone really created opportunities for some people with ulterior motives."


    "What about that?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "there is nothing, although this is their opportunity, but also our opportunity, because if they have been hidden in the dark, that is the most terrible, after all, a person always has negligence, and want to solve the problem, then the best way is to get the problem to the surface."


    "Well, I understand what you mean."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "let''s go." Then they went on their way, but this time both of them slowed down, and they walked on small roads, so that they could walk a lot less, but the roads were generally quiet and rugged.


    When they came to a small Canyon, Liu Yiheng suddenly stopped, pulled the shadow and said, "since you are already waiting for me, you may as well come out to see me."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he saw a man coming down from both sides of the canyon, and two people appeared in the back. The four people became a encirclement, and Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying were surrounded in the middle.


    The four men were all dressed in black and covered with their faces. Their murderous spirit seemed to have become real. If the coward felt the murderous spirit, they might have been scared to death, and those who could have such murderous spirit must have killed many people.


    But Liu Yiheng did not waver in the face of such a murderous spirit. He still stood in the same place calmly and said with a smile, "what are you? Why follow me all the way


    Four people stopped 30 meters away from Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying. Then one of the men in Black said, "we don''t want to follow you."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Yes, night, blood."


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he heard these six words. He had read a lot of books when he couldn''t practice. Of course, there were introductions about this continent.


    The dark night organization is a mysterious and powerful killer organization. As long as they receive the task, they will certainly complete it. They never fail. Moreover, the dark night organization has no rules. As long as you can afford to pay, they can kill anyone, including the king.


    Because of this, many big forces are very afraid of the dark night organization, and no one will easily go to the dark night organization unless it is absolutely necessary. Once the dark night participates, it may cause a series of killing. There are also some big forces that want to unite to deal with the dark night organization. No one knows who the boss of the dark night organization is, nor does anyone know who is the leader of the dark night organization Where is the old nest? So even if many people hate this dark night organization, there is no way. Even at the end of the day, those big forces who want to unite are not allowed to attack by the dark night organization. Those big forces have no choice but to apologize and take out a large amount of property to let the dark night organization stop.


    Because of this, those big forces have never been able to escape the fate of being engulfed by other powers. Because of this, no one dares to challenge the bottom line of the dark night organization. However, the dark night organization is usually very low-key, so the big family can tolerate the existence of the dark night organization. After all, the dark night organization is too strong, and it is not It is extremely vicious, so we all acquiesce to the existence of the dark night.But Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that he met the person in the dark night. However, he soon calmed down and said faintly, "it turns out that it''s the killer of the dark night. It''s said that as long as you take over the task, you never fail. Is that right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    But Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that he met the person in the dark night. However, he soon calmed down and said faintly, "it turns out that it''s the killer of the dark night. It''s said that as long as you take over the task, you never fail. Is that right?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, one of the men in Black said coldly, "yes, as long as you accept the task in the dark night, you will never fail. This time is the same."


    Another man in Black said faintly, "but this time it''s really a little unexpected. You can even find our existence. There are not many such cases, and the one who can find us at your age is the first one."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, I''m not very honored. It''s just a pity that you can''t assassinate. If you come clearly, maybe you don''t have an advantage."


    "You are naive enough. Do you think that our dark night organization can achieve the effect of no failure record by relying on stealth assassination? If this is the case, our dark night organization may have been eliminated for a long time. How can we stand in each kingdom without falling? "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, so you have something else to rely on, right?"


    "That''s natural."


    Another man in black went on to say, "our dark night is divided into hidden killing, blocking killing and forcible killing. Now that we have appeared, it is natural to kill by force."


    After listening to the man in black, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment and then said, "why do you want to tell me this?"


    "This is our rule in the dark. When facing a dead person, we must satisfy his curiosity. Of course, this is when the other party is still curious or has the opportunity to be curious."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s really interesting for you to organize in the dark. In this case, can you satisfy my curiosity?"


    "You''re really curious, so let''s talk about it."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I want to know how much my life is worth?"


    "Your life is very valuable. It''s six million gold coins."


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes widened in amazement, and then said: "so many ah, I really didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng is so valuable. No wonder you are willing to kill me. If my life is not my own, I would like to do this business."


    "Well, now your curiosity is satisfied?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "six million is a lot. If I give you double the price, can you tell me who asked you to kill me?"


    "There is no comment. What we are doing is killing people. How can we sell the money owner? So you can''t think about it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, in this case, there is nothing to say. You can do it." Liu Yiheng knows that since these killers don''t say anything, no matter how they do it, the other party will not say it. The killers are all trained strictly. Otherwise, if the killers fail to do the task, they will not recruit everything.


    The four killers looked at each other, then took out their own weapons, all of which were short swords, and then said, "be ready to die." After saying that, four people attack Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying together.


    Liu Yiheng felt the breath on the other side''s body, the corner of his mouth was also a trace of arc, and then said: "shadow, can you deal with two?"


    Xiaoying has taken out her own weapons, which are the two daggers forged by Liu Yiheng. Some time ago, Liu Yiheng helped Xiaoying upgrade the level of these two fish shaped daggers. Now these two daggers are purple low-level spirit weapons, and their shapes have become more simple.


    When Liu Yiheng was forging, he deliberately covered up all the luster on it. Because Xiaoying was practicing stealth, the more simple it was, the better.


    Small shadow holding these two daggers, inexplicably there is a sense of peace of mind, after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she said faintly: "no problem, the two in front of me." After that, she rushed directly to the two men in black in front of her.


    Liu Yiheng knows that Xiaoying''s strength is very strong now. The two men in black can''t hurt Xiaoying, so he doesn''t worry about Xiaoying. Instead, he takes out the green fire dragon spear which has been promoted to the purple level medium level spirit weapon, and rushes towards the two people behind him.


    The speed of men in black and Liu Yiheng are both very fast. At the same time, their attacks are very simple and sharp moves. This is the case with killers. The purpose of their attacks is to kill people, so their moves are often very simple and direct.


    Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang marksmanship has changed a lot. He can change his attack mode according to the opponent''s moves. Sometimes, imitating the opponent''s attack method can achieve unexpected results. Just like these killers'' attack methods are simple, sharp and direct, then you can attack him with simpler, more direct and sharper moves Disorganize the attack rhythm of the opponent.


    After more than ten moves, the two men in black were surprised to find that Liu Yiheng''s strength was too much stronger than they had imagined, and the strength had exceeded the information they got. I don''t know how many times.Then a man in Black said, "are you not a true spirit state peeping at the empty steps?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "did I ever say that I was a true spiritual realm peeping at the virtual stage?"


    "This It''s impossible. In the true spirit realm, every stage of ascension requires effort, time to accumulate and strength precipitation. You can''t advance so quickly. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "there are a lot of things on this continent that can''t be inferred by common sense. Otherwise, how could the word" miracle "be possible


    After hearing this, the man in black also felt some bad feelings. One of them said angrily, "Damn, we were cheated."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you are not cheated, but you should not choose to kill me. Your strength is really good. You are masters of the other side of the true spirit realm. But I want to tell you, even if I am the real spirit level, you two are not my opponents."


    "Well, no way."


    "I know what you think in your mind. Do you think that your killers are very powerful, even at the same level, you will have the upper hand, and you can even cross the level to kill. In this case, how could you be killed by leapfrogging? Is that right? "


    The two men in black were guessed by Liu Yiheng, and their movements slowed down at the same time. Because of this, Liu Yiheng directly launched a sharp attack. The attack was too fast and tricky. When they reacted, it was too late. They could only watch the other side''s long gun pierce their shoulder blades.


    After two men in black suffered pain, they retreated at the same time. First, they sealed the wound with spiritual power to avoid excessive bleeding. Then they looked at Liu Yiheng''s still indifferent face. Then one of the men in Black said, "you are really strong. We are not your opponents."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you underestimate my strength and combat effectiveness. I tell you, I''m just like eating and drinking water. What''s more, you two are not as high as I am. With your strength, you can''t stop me even if you come to 180."


    "Stinky boy, you don''t have to be wild. We are not your opponents. You don''t need to humiliate us like this."


    "Well, it seems that this time may be the first time that you can''t finish the task in the dark, and it will break the record that you can''t finish the task. Look, I''m really an ominous person. I always bring unexpected disasters to others. It''s true."


    The two men in black laughed at this, and then one of them said, "you are wrong. Although we failed this time, it does not mean that the mission of the dark night organization has also failed, because we are only the killers of the dark night, and can not represent the dark night."


    Another man in black then said, "yes, do you know why our organization is called dark night?"


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, it seems that there are many stories about" dark night. "


    "That''s right, because as long as the people who are targeted by our organization are like living in the dark night, even if they are or are afraid every day, their life will fall into eternal darkness, and they will not see a trace of light. In fact, some people are not killed by us in the dark, but they commit suicide."


    Another man in Black said: "as long as the people we are also looking at, it is absolutely impossible to escape. Even if we hide in the ends of the earth, our organization will dig them out and kill them. In fact, our dark night mission is not always a one hit, but our dark night organization still has a record of unfinished tasks, because ¡±


    Liu Yiheng said: "that''s because you''ll send experts to assassinate them. If you can''t do it once, you can''t do it twice, if you can''t do it twice, if you can''t do it twice, you can''t do it three times, and you can''t do it three times, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said: "I can''t blame everyone. All the forces mentioned in the dark night organization are very scared. It turns out that you have the ability to fight in the dark night. However, Liu Yiheng''s bearing capacity is very good, so I won''t kill myself. As for the level of experts that dark night will send over, I don''t care For as long as the people who have the intention to kill me, I will definitely kill each other, and you two are the beginning After that, Liu Yiheng came to the two men with a long gun.


    The two men in black looked at each other, and then nodded together. Then they started their hands at the same time. Their swords cut off their own carotid arteries, and then they fell to the ground and died.


    Liu Yiheng saw the two killers in black so determined, he was also stunned for a moment, and then slowly thoughtful, his side began to collect up.


    But in the end, I just found a token. On one side of the token, two characters were engraved: "dark night", and the other was "strong". This token can only represent that they are members of the dark night, and nothing else can be explained. As for nothing else, even the gold coins are poor. This is the killer. Even if they are dead, they will not leave any information to others ¡£


    Even their appearance is the most common, which can not be found in the crowd.Liu Yiheng sighed, then put away the two tokens, and then turned to look at the fight over Xiaoying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    Xiaoying''s strength is very strong. The two men in black are not Xiaoying''s opponents at all. However, Xiaoying is not in a hurry to kill or defeat the two people. Instead, she uses her own unique body method to separate herself from those two people.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t worry, but carefully looks at Xiaoying''s movements. After a while, he finds that Xiaoying is not playing tricks on each other, but learning the attack methods of the other party. Because these two people are killers, Xiaoying''s martial arts skills are too suitable for assassinating, but she has no chance to assassinate. But now that she has ready-made objects to learn, how can she Maybe we can let it go.


    The two men in black also found that Xiaoying''s strength was superior to them, which made them very depressed. The news they got was that Liu Yiheng and the girls around him were the realm of the real spiritual state and the virtual stage, but the fact was not the case at all.


    So one of them said coldly, "girl, what realm are you?"


    The shadow laughed and said, "do you want to know?"


    "Yes, I want to know."


    "Well, I''ll tell you that I''m at the top of the true spirit realm."


    After listening to Xiao Ying''s words, the two men in black felt chilly. They were both on the other side of the real spirit realm. Although they were about to be promoted to the heaven and man level, they were just about to be promoted. What''s more, even if they were promoted to the heaven and man level, they were still a little lower than each other.


    In addition, the opponent''s body method is too strange. As long as they shake gently, they will appear one after another. However, most of the time, their eyesight can''t tell that it is the real body of Xiaoying. Such a battle makes them very depressed. At the same time, they know that this mission is impossible to complete, and as long as they can not complete the task, they will be killed Or run back, and all of them die.


    Finally, another man in black was unable to bear such a blow, or it was not a blow, but the humiliation of hongguoguo. So he said out loud: "little girl, your strength is much stronger than us. We are not your opponents. I also admire that you have such strength at a young age, but you humiliate us so much to satisfy you Vanity? "


    After hearing this, Xiaoying hesitated a little, and then said, "what vanity?"


    "Well, what''s the matter, don''t you dare to admit it?"


    Shadow shook his head and said, "I don''t have it. I''m just learning."


    Liu Yiheng knows that Xiaoying is really learning. She also knows that Xiaoying is doing it because of herself. Because Xiaoying has been catching up with her own pace and always wants to become stronger, she does not miss any opportunity to become stronger and learn.


    But Liu Yiheng also felt the anger of the two men in black. Xiaoying had a simple mind. She didn''t mean to play tricks on each other. But it was true. Liu Yiheng didn''t have much hatred for these killers. There were various reasons why these people became killers. They wanted to kill themselves, but killing was their profession, so Liu Yiheng didn''t mean to play tricks on each other Yiheng just feels unhappy in his heart, but he doesn''t hate him.


    In this case, he would not see the shadow play continue to tease the two people, so Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xiaoying, forget it, hurry up, we have our own things to do."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying nodded, and then attacked twice in a row, forcing the two men in black back, and then said, "you two go."


    After listening to Xiao Ying''s words, the two men in black froze for a moment and then said, "what do you say? Do you want us to leave? "


    Shadow nodded and said: "yes, I have no hatred with you. Although you are here to kill me, since you can''t kill me, then I don''t need to kill you. You go."


    Two people looked at each other, and then one of them sincerely said: "little girl, you are really kind, kind enough to make us both ashamed. We are willing to die in your hands. You can do it and kill us."


    Xiaoying Leng for a moment, and then said: "I said not to kill you, why do you want me to kill you? Don''t you all want to live? "


    "It''s not that we don''t want to live, but we''re all killers."


    "I know you are all killers, but you are also human beings. Why commit suicide?"


    "Little girl, when we kill people, we can only succeed, not fail. If we fail, there will be only one dead end. There is no second way to go, because even if we go back, we will be executed by the organization."


    Xiaoying heard this, his face changed, and then said: "your organization is really cold, but you can not go back?"


    "It''s no use. If we dare to leave the organization without permission, we will die even worse once we are found by the organization, and no one can escape the tracking of the organization. Little girl, I know you are kind, but if you kill us now, you are the greatest kindness to us, and we feel very honored to die in your hands."


    "Pleasure? I''m so honored to be killed


    One of the men in Black said indifferently, "yes, this is the honor of being killed."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    Xiaoying still can''t understand these two people''s ideas, and then turns to Liu Yiheng. The meaning is very obvious. This is for Liu Yiheng to make a decision. Because Xiaoying is very kind. After this period of time, she has contacted many things with Liu Yiheng. She can''t be soft hearted now, but let her kill two people who don''t fight back, and she still doesn''t want to kill them He can''t do it.


    Liu Yiheng also knew the meaning of Xiaoying, and then said faintly, "Xiaoying, they are not afraid of death. Maybe it is a gift to them to kill them now, or they are honored."


    The man in Black said, "yes, little girl, we are all killers. Since the day when we became killers, we have thought that there will be such a day. We just don''t know whether it will be sooner or later, nor how we will die. What''s more, we don''t know who will die. However, we didn''t expect to die in the hands of girls, so we are all dead That''s it


    Shadow turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, is there any way to help them? Is this really the way to kill them? "


    Liu Yiheng listened to Xiaoying''s words, his eyes flashed for a moment, and then looked at the two men in black and said, "why do you want to die with all your heart, is there something in the hands of the organization, or are you just afraid of the pursuit of the organization?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the man in Black said: "we are afraid of being chased by the organization. We are killers, and we are orphans. We have no family or friends, because what we see are killers and we are all prey."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "this is the best. If I give you a chance now, would you like to leave the dark night organization?"


    After hearing this, the two men in black brightened their eyes, and then one of them said, "who really wants to be a killer? Who would like to live in darkness? Who is willing to live a life that may lose his life at any time? But you don''t know how terrible the dark night organization is. No one can escape the pursuit of the dark night, let alone the traitor? "


    "Traitor? I don''t think so. I think you just changed your profession. The so-called traitor is to betray your original organization, but you didn''t betray them. It''s just a divorced organization. So you don''t have to impose this name on yourself. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, two people''s hearts brightened a lot, and then one of them said, "I really didn''t expect that this assassination should encounter you two. You are so special."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "you have not answered my question."


    "We will." Said the two together.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "good, then I will try to make you reborn. But you should remember that the person who really makes you reborn is not me, but Xiaoying. So you can follow Xiaoying. She is your miss, can you


    Two people listened to this, without hesitation to the shadow of the body, and then kneel to the shadow and said: "I''ve seen Miss."


    Xiaoying didn''t expect that these two people would kneel down directly to themselves and claimed to be subordinates. Xiaoying has always been Liu Yiheng''s servant girl. She never thought about the day when she wanted to be a lady. So she was stunned and just fixed on looking at the two people in front of her.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xiaoying, you should get used to this kind of address in the future. You''d better let them get up, don''t always let people kneel."


    Shadow this just reacts to come over, and then said: "you hurry up, don''t be like this in the future."


    "It''s miss." After that, the two talents stood up together.


    At this time, Xiaoying said to Liu Yiheng, "young master, do they really want to follow me in the future?"


    "Of course, they can protect you. You can learn from each other and learn from each other. What''s more, you are going to the battlefield this time. Although you are very strong, you are not experienced enough in combat. I''m much relieved to have them by your side."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying felt warm and said, "young master, you are very kind to me."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s because you are really good."


    Xiaoying laughed, then turned to look at the two men in black. At this time, she still felt very fresh, so she said gently, "you two follow me, you can call me miss, but don''t call yourself subordinates, let''s be friends."


    "My subordinates dare not. If we really get a new life, then miss is our rebirth parents. How dare we make friends with Miss?"


    "Yes, we are willing to be a cow and a horse to repay her kindness with our whole life."


    Xiaoying shook his hand and said, "no, no, I said, we are friends."


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "you do not tangle, friends or subordinates, in fact, it is just a title, real get along with is the heart."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the two men in black nodded their heads to agree with Liu Yiheng''s statement, so they didn''t get too tangled about it. But they also thought that since it was a title, did they not follow their own call?Xiaoying saw that two people were no longer against it, and then said with a smile, "so what are your two names?"


    The two men in black shook their heads and said, "we have no name, only code name. I''m strong attack 159. He''s attack 165."


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "what is this? I can''t call you No. 159 and No. 165?"


    "Miss, please give me your name."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    "Miss, please give me your name."


    Xiaoying heard this, the expression on his face was very serious, but the words he said made people feel very cute and funny.


    She put her little hand on her chin, thinking and saying, "make sure you two have a nice name."


    159 and 165 heard the shadow''s words, the body inadvertently trembled for a while, nice name, what does that mean? Don''t come to any flowers or grass, or how can they have the face to see others?


    Xiaoying thought for a while, then said, "I''m on good terms."


    The two men were worried and said, "Miss, are you really good?"


    "Yes, one of you is called nighthawk and the other is night curtain. How about that?"


    When they heard the two names, they were relieved and said, "thank you very much, miss. We like this name very much."


    "Well, now you two can take off your masks, or I can''t tell which one is who."


    Since the two people have recognized Xiaoying as Miss, and also decided to go on a new life with Xiaoying, they also took off their masks.


    When the two people took the cover, Xiaoying was stunned, because they were very young, almost twenty-three or four years old, and they were also very handsome. Although there was a gap between them and Liu Yiheng, they were absolutely handsome.


    In addition, they have cool temperament, strong body, and strong strength. If they are placed in Tianqi college, they will definitely bewitch a group of women.


    So Xiaoying was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you two to be so young, but why would your voice be so old?"


    "Oh, that''s for self-protection, now." Although the voice is still very cold, but it is no longer old.


    The shadow nodded, then pointed to the cold man on the right and said, "you call it night." Then he pointed to the sunny looking man, but his eyes were cold and said, "you call a nighthawk."


    "Thank you very much for your name," they said at the same time


    Xiaoying laughed and said, "well, that''s great. In the future, we can learn from each other. Your attack skills are very useful to me. If you have time, you can''t hide yourself."


    "Of course not, miss. If you want to learn, we will give it to you." Although the Nighthawk''s voice is still cold, but it is not so silent, with feelings, but he was a killer before, the voice is impossible to change.


    "Well, that''s the decision."


    At this time, the night came to Liu Yiheng and said, "my Lord, how can you help us get rid of the dark night organization?"


    The Nighthawk went on to say, "yes, Lord, the dark night organization is not so easy to get rid of. If one is not done well, it may also involve the Lord and the young lady. Then we will have a big crime, because the dark night is very powerful against people who betray the organization like us. In the past, it gives more strength than the task."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you are not too worried about this point. Didn''t you just say that? Dark night never fails. This time, if it fails, the next time will come, until the task is completed. In other words, dark night and I have never died. In this case, what else can I fear? As for how I can help you. "


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "as long as you can prove that you are dead, then you can start over again, can''t you?"


    Hearing this, the Nighthawk said with a guilty heart: "prove that we are dead? How can this be proved? "


    "It''s simple." After that, Liu Yiheng reached out and patted Xiaoqing on his shoulder.


    Xiaoqing has been looking at what happened in front of her. When Liu Yiheng pats it, she immediately understands what Liu Yiheng means. Then she directly stirs up her wings and flies. Then she shoots a fire at the two men in black who have committed suicide and directly cremate the two men in black.


    The night hawk and the night scene saw such a situation, and their hearts suddenly burst out. Both of them could clearly feel how terrible the spiritual power that the blue bird had just released. If Liu Yiheng had just come up and attacked with this blue bird, the four of them might have been cremated.


    At the same time, the two people also thoroughly understand that Liu Yiheng is definitely not an ordinary person. Maybe with him, he can really make himself reborn.


    So the Nighthawk said, "but there are only two people?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "is it not easy to kill two people? It''s not far from the next town. You can find two people who should be killed and bring them back. "


    After hearing this, the Nighthawk nodded happily and said, "OK, we''ll go now."


    Xiaoying then said, "remember to kill the one who should be killed, because you are not killers now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    "We understand." After that, the two left directly.


    After watching two people leave, Xiaoying said to Liu Yiheng: "young master, do you think they will come back?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do you want them to come back or not?"


    "This one? Of course I hope they come back. We have become friends, haven''t we? "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it''s their good fortune that they can make friends with you. I hope they can really cherish this opportunity and don''t let me down."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "young master, don''t worry, I can feel their sincerity."


    "Well, then we''ll wait here."


    The two hours passed quickly. Xiaoying was a little worried at this time. She said in frustration: "the night curtain and the Nighthawk may have run away. They haven''t come back for such a long time. They won''t come back?"


    Liu Yiheng: "wait, they have nowhere to go now. If they want to run, you already ran when you said you let them go. You won''t wait until now to run."


    "The young master is right."


    Another half an hour later, when Xiaoying was impatient, the night owl and the Nighthawk came back together. After they arrived at Liu Yiheng, they put the two bodies in front of Liu Yiheng. Then the Nighthawk said, "my Lord, when we were killers, we didn''t realize how difficult it was to kill people, but now it''s really necessary to find the one who should be killed It''s not easy. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well done, but you are not only looking for the person to be killed, but also looking for someone who is very similar to you, so you wasted such a long time, right?"


    The night nodded and said, "my Lord is really smart. Indeed, the dark night organization is too powerful. Even if there is a little loophole, it may be found."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, be careful. There is no mistake." After that, Liu Yiheng asked Xiaoqing to cremate the two bodies. Then Liu Yiheng said, "now put your token on them."


    The nighthawk and the night curtain nodded, and then put the token on two heaps of cremated ashes. At the same time, Liu Yiheng put the other two tokens on the other two piles of ashes.


    After doing these, Liu Yiheng took out some things in the storage bag, and after a little pounding, he said to the Nighthawk, "come here."


    The Nighthawk did not hesitate to take care of Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Lord, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Close your eyes. No matter what you feel, don''t open them."


    "The Lord." After that, the Nighthawk closed his eyes.


    Then the Nighthawk felt a chill in his face. He did not move or speak according to Liu Yiheng''s command, but stood there quietly.


    Five minutes later, Liu Yiheng said faintly, "OK."


    When the Nighthawk opened his eyes again, the night exclaimed, "this It''s amazing. "


    The Nighthawk bewildered and said, "night, what do you say? What magic? What''s wrong with me? "


    "You have changed completely. If you are not familiar with you, you can recognize you from your voice and eyes, but you can''t recognize it by your appearance."


    After hearing this, the Nighthawk exclaimed, "is that so? I really want to see what I look like now


    "It''s simple." After that, Xiaoying takes out a bronze mirror. Although she doesn''t like dressing up very much, she is a girl after all, and she still carries things like bronze mirror.


    The Nighthawk saw the bronze mirror, which was about 30 years old. It was a little dark, but it didn''t affect the handsome face which was a lot different from before. He said excitedly, "this Is this really me? My Lord, thank you so much. With this face, I can really be a new man. "


    Liu Yiheng felt that the Nighthawk was really happy and excited. He also nodded, and then said, "this is just a temporary measure. It can only cope for a period of time. The real way to relieve you is that the night is not really chasing you, or they are not concerned about your leaving."


    The Nighthawk sighed and said, "this is almost impossible."


    "Nothing in this world is impossible. When you were going to kill me and Xiaoying, did you think of such a peaceful dialogue here?"


    The Nighthawk nodded and said, "it''s true. Then everything depends on the Lord."


    The night went on to say: "Lord, you have such a magical transfiguration, why should you cremate those corpses? Wouldn''t it be more secure to disguise the two people we found directly into us? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "that''s not good. Although my face changing technique is very good, it may not deceive all the people. If the corpse is found to have been disguised, wouldn''t you two be directly exposed? Now even if they want to doubt, they will not doubt the people around me so quickly. They will only think that you two have not completed the task and fled without permission. Moreover, they can doubt this point until they are sure that the two cremated people are not the two of you. "The Nighthawk said faintly: "the night, the Lord''s intelligence is not we can compare, you don''t have to be garrulous."


    "Well, that''s true, my Lord. Please help me to change my face."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then helped the night change. After everything was arranged, the four men continued to move on.


    However, Liu Yiheng paid close attention to every move of the nighthawk and the night scene. After all, these two people are killers, and their time together is too short. Liu Yiheng is not sure whether these two people are really following him and Xiaoying wholeheartedly. Therefore, although Liu Yiheng is chasing the marching group, he intentionally staggers them, because Liu Yiheng needs a period of time to come These two people are determined.


    Liu Yiheng gave them many opportunities along the way, but the two men did not move a little. After several tests, Liu Yiheng determined that the two men were really submissive to themselves, and then he took the night curtain and Nighthawk to the marching brigade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    Liu Yiheng gave them many opportunities along the way, but the two men did not move a little. After several tests, Liu Yiheng determined that the two men were really submissive to themselves, and then he took the night curtain and Nighthawk to the marching brigade.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng is so careful is justifiable. Of course, it is even more necessary for Liu Yiheng to be so careful. Only by following Xiaoying faithfully can they become the power of Xiaoying. Otherwise, they may become the trouble of Xiaoying and even threaten the life of Xiaoying. Therefore, Liu Yiheng must be careful.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng agreed with Xiaoying''s suggestion and helped the two men cover up their identities was that they wanted the two men to follow Xiaoying because they were very powerful and had combat experience. They could accompany Xiaoying to the battlefield and protect Xiaoying''s safety.


    Xiaoying''s strength is very strong, but he has not experienced the battlefield situation. It is very likely that there will be accidents. If these two people are next to her, then he can be much relieved. That''s why he left these two people.


    Although the night scene and the Nighthawk felt that Liu Yiheng seemed to be worried about them, they did not feel Liu Yiheng''s malice, let alone what method Liu Yiheng was using to monitor them, because Liu Yiheng always used mental strength and mental strength, which were not felt by the two of them.


    However, the night scene and the Nighthawk did not have any antipathy to Liu Yiheng''s practice. On the contrary, they thought it was right. After all, they came to kill these two people. Now Liu Yiheng should pay attention to himself. If Liu Yiheng trusted them when he came up, it would make them feel that Liu Yiheng was not a good Lord, but also made them feel that he was a little boy Shadow is a very dangerous thing.


    Another point is that Liu Yiheng did this, but they were somewhat happy, because they knew that Liu Yiheng was doing it for Xiaoying, and they also heard that Xiaoying was Liu Yiheng''s servant girl. Although Xiaoying was very powerful and beautiful, the maid was a servant girl. If Liu Yiheng could treat a servant girl like this, he would not treat them badly. Follow this At least they won''t be wronged.


    After two days on the road, Liu Yiheng also slowly put down his guard against two people, but did not fully trust them.


    So Liu Yiheng went on his way and said, "the night is not the best time for you to attack us. But why do you choose there?"


    Night light said: "because there is suitable for the location, if the Lord and miss do not have so strong strength, then the place will let you have no place to escape."


    The Nighthawk continued, "so it turns out that we have nowhere to run."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "then why don''t you do it in the Liu family? At that time, the opportunity may be better, and there are also weaknesses that the Liu family can become. "


    The Nighthawk said faintly: "we are killers, but not killers. If we want to complete the task, we will not kill innocent people, nor will we use some despicable means."


    "Ha ha, yes, it seems that you are very principled people."


    Night curtain: "this is also the principle of our dark night organization. If we really kill innocent people, even if the dark night organization is strong, it may not have room for survival in mainland China."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, that''s right. Only the people and organizations with principles can survive."


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "but you don''t feel very much Very... "


    "Miss, do you mean humiliation?" Said the Nighthawk.


    "Er After all, I''m just a girl, and I''m still a maid. "


    The night went on to say: "Miss, you are too modest. I don''t know what the relationship between miss and the Lord is. But we admire the strength of miss. The kindness of miss makes us feel ashamed. It''s our blessing to follow her. It has nothing to do with the gender and status of miss. So miss, please don''t say so in the future It''s killing both of us


    Seeing the sincere faces and eyes of two people, Liu Yiheng is more sure of their sincerity. What''s more, Liu Yiheng has been exploring these two people with mental strength and mental strength. Therefore, the eyes and mental activities of these two people have escaped Liu Yiheng''s exploration. If Liu Yiheng does not have such ability, he will not rest assured that he will still come to kill their killers after just knowing each other for two days Follow the shadow and protect it in the battlefield.


    This is also the advantage of Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength. At the same time, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "night, Nighthawk, we are going to catch up with the large army. You''d better hide in the dark to protect the shadow. After all, if you want to go back with us, there will be a lot of trouble. First of all, we can''t explain your identity. The other one is It will be easier to expose the identities of both of you, and the protection of the shadow will also be reduced


    The night nodded and said, "well, we know that we will protect the young lady in secret. We will be the secret guards of the young lady in the future. As long as we are alive, we will certainly protect the safety of the young lady.""Yes, miss, if you want to move, you have to walk over the bodies of both of us." Two people together show loyalty to say.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "OK, that''s the decision."


    The night was surprised and said, "my Lord, is this all right?"


    "Of course, do you have anything else to ask for?"


    The Nighthawk lowered his head and said, "my Lord, miss, you two are the best masters I have ever seen. If you changed someone else, you might have asked about the dark night organization."


    Night is also grateful and said: "yes, after all, the dark night organization is going to kill the Lord and the young lady. Don''t the Lord and the lady want to know about the dark night at all?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I remember I said at that time that you were not traitors or betrayers, but chose to leave the organization. In this case, how could I organize things in the dark in the hall? Doesn''t that really make you traitors


    The Nighthawk choked and said, "thank you for your understanding. In fact, we don''t know much about the dark night. What''s more, we don''t know who is looking for the dark night organization to assassinate the Lord and the young lady, because only those who receive the task know it. We just accept the task."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, actually I have guessed who it is. After all, my enemies are not many, and there are fewer people who can spend a lot of money to hire you to deal with me in the dark night. Since it can be predicted, why should I ask more? As for the dark night organization, when you want to say it and when you think about it, you can say it when you think about it. I think the dark night organization will not attack me for some time


    Night some worry said: "Lord or be careful, the dark night organization of the task is absolutely to a change, state of the degree."


    "OK, I''ll be careful. Now you can hide. There''s our big army ahead." Liu Yiheng said.


    The night and the Nighthawk nodded and disappeared in a flash. After all, they are killers. Their ability to hide themselves is very strong. If Liu Yiheng does not add more Liu Yiheng, it will be very difficult to find them.


    Small shadow saw two people disappear, she was also surprised to say: "if these two people choose to start in the Liu family, it is really impossible to prevent."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it also shows how terrible the dark night organization is. But he had better not offend me. Otherwise, I will not let them feel better no matter whether it is night or tomorrow night." Liu Yiheng''s words are domineering.


    Xiaoying likes this kind of young master. He is bold and aggressive, but he is gentle and careful. Therefore, Xiaoying''s eyes to Liu Yiheng are also somewhat absorbed and fascinated, with a small secret expression on his face.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow''s expression, also smile, and then touched the shadow''s head, and then said: "OK, let''s go."


    At this time, she also knew that she had lost her temper. Her face immediately turned red like a small apple, which was lovely. Then she ran with Liu Yiheng to the army.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, when Liu Yiheng left the small Canyon, he saw two figures but appeared beside the four cremated people.


    One of them said, "I didn''t expect the two men to be so powerful and perceptual."


    "Yes, I just did not dare to move, and I did not dare to move forward, but 159 and 165 are really ready to leave the organization? Do they have to bear the pursuit of the organization? It may be very painful to want to die


    "They have followed, so they must be a rebel organization. We''d better report back to the organization immediately."


    "But we are here to assassinate Liu Yiheng. If we go back like this, then..."


    "Hehe, there are two people on the back? As long as we talk about the changes, maybe we won''t receive punishment. Even if we receive punishment, it won''t be particularly serious. Do you still want to assassinate Liu Yiheng? Don''t forget, his strength is not what we can deal with at all. We can only ask for stronger personnel. "


    "Well, you''re right. Let''s go back now."


    At this time, a light, but very beautiful voice floated out and said, "you don''t have to go back."


    At the same time, the two people turned around in horror at the sound. What they saw was a girl in blue, with a scarf on her face, and her temperament was ethereal and elegant like a fairy.


    Then one of them said, "is that you who just spoke?"


    The girl said faintly: "yes, I am."


    "Ah We would not kill people at will, but if you find us, you must die. "


    "Is it? Then try not to let go. "


    As soon as the girl finished, she saw one of the men in black suddenly stepped forward, and then made a direct surprise attack. The dagger directly wiped the girl''s neck. This move can be regarded as a shameless sneak attack.


    The girl is also light said: "shameless, give me to die." After saying that, the girl just waved her hand, and then the killer was directly hit and flew out. After landing, she just had a few convulsions and was not angry.Another man in black almost stares out when he sees this situation. He never dreamed that this girl is so strong. The strength of the people who have just been killed is equal to that of him. All of them are on the other side of the real spiritual realm. However, such a state has been killed by the other party, and the other party has not used any moves. He just waved his hand, which makes him feel the difference in strength I feel desperate.


    Then he trembled and said, "you Who are you? Do we have a grudge? Why do you want to hit us? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    Then he trembled and said, "you Who are you? Do we have a grudge? Why do you want to hit us? "


    The woman in blue said faintly: "we have no hatred, but the person you want to deal with has something to do with me, so you can only die."


    The man in black heard this, his body suddenly, and then said, "you let me go. I''m sure I won''t tell you about it."


    "Ha ha, I remember that you killers are not afraid of death. Why are you so afraid of death?"


    "No one is afraid of death. As long as they can live, who wants to die?"


    The woman in blue shook her head and said, "but I don''t believe you. If you are so afraid of death, there is no credibility at all."


    "No You can''t kill me. I''m a member of the dark night organization. If you kill me, the dark night organization will not let you go. " The man in black is really a little flustered at this time.


    The woman in blue took a few steps forward and said, "the dark night organization will not know because you were all killed by Liu Yiheng, so the dark night organization can''t find me. Besides, even if it finds me, I''m not afraid. Because the dark night organization wants to deal with me, it may not be qualified."


    The man in black retreated and said, "don''t talk big. In such a kingdom, no one is qualified to compete with the dark night organization."


    "When did I say I was from this kingdom?"


    "You Are you... "


    The woman in blue still moved forward and said, "you know a lot. Now you can die with peace of mind." After that, he just slapped it out.


    The palm changes too much, and the speed is too fast. The man in black has no resistance at all. He can only watch the palm clap on his body. Then he feels black before his eyes, and then he doesn''t know anything.


    After killing the two men, the woman in blue looked at the direction Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying left, and then said, "it''s really careless. Don''t you know there are forced killing, blocking killing and hidden killing in the dark night? If you leave like this, all you have done before is in vain. Really, I have to help you solve the tail. "


    After that, he ran away with the two bodies towards Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying. Then he put down the bodies of the two people in a place suitable for hiding and killing, and then continued to move forward.


    Five days later, several men in black came to the small canyon. When they saw four piles of ashes and four tokens, one of them said, "did their mission fail and all died in the hands of that boy?"


    Another man in Black said faintly: "it should be like this. If it succeeded, they would have gone back to their fate."


    "Well, depending on the situation, the boy is a good guy. Let''s find the hidden killer. Maybe they can succeed."


    As soon as he had finished speaking, two more men in black appeared. At the same time, one of them said, "don''t look for it. Yinsha is dead."


    "How could that be possible? Isn''t that kid only having the real spirit state to see the virtual level state? "


    "That''s the fact. It seems that we need to reevaluate the strength of that boy. And now he may have had a round with the big army. We have no chance in recent years. Let''s go back first. After we have worked out a specific plan, we will take action."


    Hearing this, those people in black nodded at the same time, and then picked up the token on the ground, and their bodies flickered and disappeared. From the beginning to the end, they did not suspect that the nighthawk and the night curtain had betrayed the organization and left with Liu Yiheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, after they caught up with the army, Liu Yiheng didn''t join the team directly. Instead, he went to Qiu Yejin first. Liu Yiheng knew that Qiu Yiheng was the apprentice of Guan Changfei, so he made an exception and went home by himself. Now that he comes back, he naturally has to tell him to stop worrying.


    However, he did not find Qiu Yejin. Finally, one of the team leaders told Liu Yiheng that Qiu Yejin had left first, and told the people of Tianqi college that everything was under the command of General Han, and then each group had its own team leader.


    Hearing such an explanation, Liu Yiheng said in his heart, "what can be like this? How can Qiu ye run away by himself? Is this really a kind of leave without permission?"


    But these words Liu Yiheng did not say, just think about it, and then with the shadow back to their own group.


    As soon as he returned to the group, Zheng Guangming said with a smile, "brother Liu, you''re back. How is everything at home?"


    His smile was gentle, but it didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. When Liu Yiheng saw such a smile, he was particularly disgusted. However, he could not hit others with a smile, so he said with a smile: "it''s OK. Everything is normal at home."


    At this time, a light voice said: "what''s wrong with a garbage family? I just hope you will live after you go to the battlefield. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    Liu Yiheng heard this, frowned, and then looked at Cang Wenjun, and then said: "I can live without your care, you just care about yourself."


    "Stinky boy, what do you mean?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it''s not interesting. I just want to tell you that it''s very difficult for a proud and arrogant person to survive in the battlefield. Fortunately, you are a mystery cultivator, otherwise, you may not live now."


    "You What''s your attitude? Is this the attitude of talking to senior students? Don''t you have the least respect? "


    "I only respect those who deserve my respect." After that, he took the shadow to the rear of the team and went to find Yu Tianze and Guan Bai.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng''s background, Cang Wenjun clenched his fist fiercely. He really wanted to slap the arrogant boy to death. However, he knew that he could not do so. If he dared to attack Liu Yiheng at this time, it would cause public anger. After all, this is going to the battlefield, and he has not seen the enemy. If his own people fight first, the first one will surely Being severely punished.


    So he took a long breath and calmed his mood, but his eyes became dim and unclear. He said secretly in his heart, "Stinky boy, let you be arrogant for a while. When I wait on the battlefield, I will not kill you. Even if you are a mysterious person, I can make you die."


    Zheng Guangming came by and said, "brother Cang, why do you have to quarrel with a freshman? Now that the war is around the corner, we should unite. "


    Cang Wenjun said coldly, "but you also see his attitude. Is this the attitude of unity?"


    "He is really proud, but he has the capital to be proud. After all, he is the number one of the ten xiaochongxiao heroes, and it has broken the record."


    After hearing this, Cang Wenjun said faintly: "his talent and potential are indeed very strong, but we are mysterious. With his learning that little thing, we have no qualification to be proud."


    "Forget it, if you care about it with him in general, it''s not a joke. When it comes to the battlefield, we''ll teach them well."


    Cang Wenjun nodded and said, "I know." After saying that, he also left, and did not confront Zheng Guangming. After all, Zheng Guangming is the group leader now, and he can''t really be hostile to him.


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying soon arrive at the back of the team. When they see Yu Tianze and Guan Bai, they are staring at Liang Daojun and Ji Fengming.


    Four people''s expressions are very terrible, the eyes are also very sharp. It''s like a fight if you don''t agree.


    At this time, Guan Bai said, "you two had better pay attention to me when you speak. If you dare to slander and curse my younger martial brother, I will certainly kill you two no matter what the rules are."


    Liang Daojun said with a smile, "when did we curse your younger martial brother? What we said is the fact that your younger martial brother hasn''t come back for such a long time, then there are only two possibilities: one is dead, or else it is fleeing in battle."


    Ji Fengming then said: "yes, if you die, it will be a shame if you run away in front of the battle. It would be a shame if you run away. It would be better if you were a martial arts practitioner who didn''t even have the courage to go to the battlefield."


    Yu Tianze said faintly: "you two still can talk nonsense. Brother Liu''s hero is so good that he can''t be afraid to go to the battlefield. Besides, he is a mystery of learning. He doesn''t need to go to the real battlefield. If you slander brother Liu, don''t you fear that he will come back to challenge you two later?"


    Even individuals heard this with a faint smile on their faces, because they can be sure that Liu Yiheng can''t come back. They have got the news from the family. The dark night organization has started to act. Originally, they were still trying to create opportunities for the dark night organization. But they didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to leave alone with Xiaoying and want to go home. What about the dark night organization Will you miss such an opportunity?


    Both of them knew the ability and strength of the dark night organization. It was definitely a pleasant thing to kill Liu Yiheng''s shadow. So they decided that Liu Yiheng was dead at this time, so they had no scruples about talking.


    So Liang Daojun said faintly, "ha ha, is it? If Liu Yiheng could still be alive, I would welcome his challenge? "


    Ji Fengming: "yes, he may not be able to come back. Besides, your two identities are extraordinary. Why do you go around the bottom of that humble boy? Are you not afraid of shame? "


    Jade Tianze light said: "identity? What identity? He''s my good friend, oh, no, my good brother, and I believe in my brother


    "You''d better stop it, or it may be time to get into trouble."


    "Hum I want to see when your good brother will come back


    Liu Yiheng heard about this, and then he said with a smile, "elder martial brother, brother Yu, what are you doing?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s voice, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai immediately looked at Liu Yiheng. Then Guan Bai said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you are back. How about your family?"Guan Bai said with a smile, "how did it take so long? If you didn''t come back, I thought you''d run away


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "how can it be? If I''m really scared, how can I join the battle team? Now that we have joined, we are not afraid to say anything. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "yes, younger martial brother has never been afraid."


    They are talking and laughing here, but Ji Fengming and Liang Daojun are about to stare out. Finally, Liang Daojun stammered: "you How did you come back? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    Liu Yiheng looked at Ji Fengming and Liang Daojun, and then said, "listen to your words, you don''t seem to want me back, or..."


    Liu Yiheng said here for a moment, then his eyes suddenly became sharp, and then said: "or you two are sure that I will not come back."


    Ji Fengming and Liang Daojun feel the strong breath and sharp eyes on Liu Yiheng, and because their hearts are broken by Liu Yiheng, they can''t help but step back two steps.


    However, the two men quickly reflected that there was no need for them to step back. Even if Liu Yiheng was in any way, it was impossible for Liu Yiheng to know that the dark night organization was invited by their family to assassinate him. Even if he did, he had no evidence.


    Thinking of this, the two men stood up, and then Ji Fengming said, "hum, what do you mean by that? I don''t understand at all. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "don''t you understand?"


    "No, I don''t understand." Ji Fengming said.


    "What''s more, even if we don''t want you to, there''s nothing we can''t do, because you''re too obnoxious, too cruel, and you''re dead. It''s not just us who are happy. I think a lot of people will be happy."


    Liu Yiheng knows that there is really no way to take these two men. He can be sure that the dark night organization must be paid by them, but he has no evidence. Even if there is evidence, he can''t deal with these two people. After all, he is on the March now, but he was not on the way to March when he was assassinated. Besides, he even hired the dark night organization It is absolutely not for these two people to make decisions. If you kill these two people now, you will be criticized by many people.


    So Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, it''s really disappointing for you, but I just remember what you said."


    Ji Fengming said, "what did we say?"


    "Of course, I can''t hear you wrong, so when this war is over and you''re back in college, you two are ready to take my challenge." After saying that, Liu Yiheng did not pay attention to the two people, but said to Yu Tianze: "go, it''s too dirty here, let''s go to the front."


    Guan Bai laughed and then said, "yes, there was nothing, but some people fart, and it''s really a mess here. Let''s go." Then the four men walked forward together.


    Ji Fengming looks at the figure of those four people, the body of Qi all straight trembles, the fist is clenched more tightly.


    Liang narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, "how can it be? Why did he come back? Are they not doing it? "


    Ji Fengming listened to this, calmed down a bit, and then carefully said: "no way, they are all pervasive. How can they not do it if they have such a good chance? Do you think it''s a miss? "


    "Miss it? It''s impossible. They never miss it. I think it''s more likely that they don''t do it. Maybe it''s because they think the time is not ripe. "


    "Not yet ripe? When is it? If we wait, we may be in danger. " Ji Fengming said anxiously.


    Liang Daojun said helplessly, "what can we do to offend them? But you don''t have to worry too much. As long as they accept the task, they will certainly complete it. I think you are very clear about this, don''t you? "


    Ji Fengming listened to this, but also laughed, and then said: "yes, he can''t live this war anyway."


    "That''s right, so we don''t have to be angry with someone who must die. It will affect our judgment."


    "Well, I see."


    In the following period of time, it was still calm, and the large army was still advancing rapidly. Two days later, the large army finally arrived at the front line. Because of the battlefield, the air seemed to be filled with this smell of blood, and the clouds in the sky seemed to be bleak.


    The large army stopped outside a small town, and then a command was passed down. The large army was repairing here and preparing to enter the city of Shiva, which is fighting ahead tomorrow.


    The students of Xuanji, Shenji and Tiangong gathered in front and followed General Han into Xiwa city.


    After hearing this, tianwu''s people are very envious of Xuanji, Shenji and Tiangong students, because they can directly participate in the activities of those big people, but whether they can play a role, but it is good to mix up with those big people first, but they do not have such treatment.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said to Xiaoying: "you will know tianwu''s camp first. If there is no group, go to Tianhe. I think he will take care of you."


    Xiaoying laughed and then said, "it''s OK. I have my own team. I came here after looking for a good team. After all, I''m also a small partner."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, that''s good."


    "Young master, be careful. I''ll go first."


    Liu Yiheng knew what Xiaoying was worried about, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry, I won''t give those people a chance."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    The shadow nodded and turned away.


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "ah, I really envy you. If I had such a good servant girl, I might have spoiled her for a long time."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "can you say this with Gu shaomei?"


    "Er Forget it, I didn''t say anything


    At this time, Zheng Guangming said, "well, let''s all follow me." Then Zheng Guangming walked forward with Xuanji, Shenji and Tiangong.


    Liu Yiheng raised his eyes and looked at the light blue figure not far away. No matter how he felt, the figure felt too familiar, but since he said he did not know him, he had no good way.


    When he thought about it, the light blue figure suddenly stopped, and then came to him and said, "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect you to come back alive." Her voice is still so clear and beautiful.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "thank you very much, miss."


    "Didn''t I tell you my name?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed awkwardly and then said, "is it really OK?"


    "Why should I tell you otherwise?"


    "Well, Miss Xi Xi."


    "Well, do you want to thank me?"


    Liu Yiheng light said: "Xi Xi girl need how to thank?"


    The woman in blue, that is Xi Xi Xi, thought for a moment and then said, "well, if you have any good herbs in the future, you should sell them to me at the first time. Unless I don''t want them, you can sell them to others."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem with this."


    At this time, Yu Tianze touched his head and said, "brother Liu, when did you know our alchemy genius? Why don''t I know? "


    Guan Bai is also looking at Liu Yiheng with his searching eyes.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I can''t explain this to you. Anyway, we know each other."


    Yu Tianze looked puzzled and then said, "hee hee girl, you..."


    Yu Tianze''s words have not finished, heard Xi Xi said: "I allow you to call me like this? Don''t blame me for being rude if you let me hear it a second time Xi Xi said in a cold voice.


    Yu Tianze''s face changed, and he said secretly in his heart, "who provoked me? Why should I do this to me? Why can Liu Yiheng call, but I can''t? " However, he could only say this in his heart, but he really did not dare to cry like this. The other party was a talented alchemist. He could not afford to offend him and didn''t want to offend him, so he wisely chose to shut up.


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "Yu Tianze, you are really an idiot. Just after my younger martial brother inquired about it, he dared to call it. You dare to call it like this. Don''t you feel uneasy for yourself."


    "Guan Bai, don''t you have to be so sarcastic about me? What benefits can you get? "


    At this time, Zheng Guangming said faintly: "be quiet, your quality is the idea."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and others stopped talking. In fact, these three people were not the only ones who had just spoken. Others were also talking. Some were speculating about the situation of the battlefield, and others were speculating about the relationship between Xi Xi Xi and Liu Yiheng.


    Zheng Guangming saw that everyone was quiet. He laughed with satisfaction. Soon Zheng Guangming took them to the front of the army. There were three people waiting for them.


    Zheng Guangming went to the man in the middle and said, "General Han, I have brought Xuanji, Shenji and Tiangong people."


    General Han seems to be a middle-aged man in his forties. He has a strong face, a slight stubble on his jaw, and a strong figure. His eyes are sharp and shrewd. He is a general who is accustomed to fighting and is very smart.


    The man on his left looks white and is about thirty years old. His eyes twinkle and reveal this cunning light, but he has a haughty expression. This man should be a counselor, but after Liu Yiheng saw this, he felt that he hated this man.


    Another person''s grade is also in his thirties, tall, long very handsome, breath bleak, should also have been on the battlefield.


    General Han looked at Zheng Guangming and said, "ha ha, you are Zheng Guangming?"


    "Yes, I am Zheng Guangming."


    "Yes, ruiwang has a good son."


    "Thank you, General Han."


    Zheng Guangming always showed no inferiority or arrogance, with a gentle smile on his face, which also left a deep impression on General Han.


    Then general Han said, "my name is Han Ziqi. You are all the students of Tianqi college, and those who can come must be the pillars of Tianqi college. However, this is a real battlefield after all, and it is not an armchair. So I hope you must be careful, especially those of Xuanji and Shenji, because if you don''t say a word, you may affect the whole war situation So I hope you must think twice before you speak, or you will only disgrace Tianqi college. Do you understand? "After listening to this, they all nodded and said, "I see."


    Han Ziqi laughed, and then said, "well, yes, as for the students of Tiangong, we will prepare places for refining alchemy and utensils for you. I hope you can give full play to your strengths, so that we can more smoothly deserve the war."


    Speaking of this, Hanzi Qidun, and then said: "I, I''d like to introduce to you, this is Wen Ansheng, the first counselor. Xuanji''s person will follow him later. This is Tang Yenan, my deputy general. The Shenji people will follow him. Is there any problem?"


    After hearing this, they did not answer, but immediately began to act. Xuanji''s people all stood behind Wen Ansheng, while Shenji''s people all went to Tang Yenan''s back.


    Han Ziqi also came from Tianqi college. Naturally, he knew what quality the people from Tianqi college were. So when he saw this expression, he also felt normal, so he said faintly, "OK, let''s go."


    A group of more than 50 people advanced rapidly. An hour later, they came to the city of Xiwa. They just arrived. A man came out. When he saw Han Ziqi, he said happily, "General Han, you can come. It''s very good. If you don''t come again, I don''t know what to do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    Han Ziqi also smiles when he sees the person who is greeting him. This man is Jiang Liqiu, the general of the border guard. He has had several connections with this man, and he has left a very good impression on him.


    Moreover, he also learned that Jiang Liqiu was a righteous, affectionate, righteous, upright and upright man, and he treated his soldiers very well. Although this is the quality that a border guard should have, after all, for a border guard general, every soldier is his family member, but it is not so easy to do it, let alone these words are not him He said it, but his soldiers said it, so it was more difficult.


    In addition, he also knew that this man''s ability was not weak. No matter whether he was leading troops or fighting a war, he was absolutely down-to-earth. However, even such a person was broken several cities by the other side in more than a month, which also showed how fierce the attack was.


    So he said with a smile, "general Jiang, because of some special things, he delayed some time. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Liqiu immediately said, "what are these words? I also know the current situation in the kingdom. How can general Han be blamed? "


    Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, then looked at the people behind him and said, "General Han, these people..."


    Han Ziqi laughed, and then said, "these people are all students of Tianqi college. They are all Xuanji, Shenji and Tiangong. So I brought them here first. As for the students of the large army and tianwu, they are all in the town not far away."


    "When Chiang Kai Shek suddenly came into the city, I should have been bothered by so many generals."


    After hearing this, Jiang Liqiu said happily, "this is great. With the help of these students from Tianqi college, we will have a greater hope of winning this war."


    Han Ziqi said lightly: "don''t be happy too early. After all, they are only students and have never been on the real battlefield. However, their talent and potential must be extraordinary, and there is still some help for us."


    Jiang Liqiu nodded, then raised his eyes to those people in Tianqi college. When he saw a person, his eyes brightened, and then he went directly to him. At the same time, he said, "if I am not wrong, you should be the fourteenth Prince Yu Tianze?"


    Yu Tianze hugged his fist and said, "I''m Yu Tianze, but I''m not a prince. I''m a freshman majoring in mystery in Tianqi college."


    Hearing this, Jiang Liqiu was stunned for a moment and then said, "mystery? Why is it not a miracle? "


    Yu Tianze: "what''s the difference?"


    "Er..." Jiang Liqiu met Yu Tianze in a battle. He was very convinced of Yu Tianze''s command ability. At that time, he was the chief general, and Yu Tianze was the first deputy general. Originally, he thought that the king only asked Yu Tianze to exercise. However, in the end, although he was the chief general, the person who really commanded the battle became Yu Tianze, and he directly defeated the other party There was no fighting back. After that, he became his real son, Yu Tianze''s command and control of the battlefield.


    But these are all Shenji should do, and Xuanji does give advice, not command the battle, these are two concepts, but he soon realized that Yu Tianze may think that his command ability has reached a certain level, and there is no need to continue to learn. If he can make further achievements in Xuanji, then in the future he will The future of development will be unlimited.


    So he said with a smile: "ha ha, there is no difference, there is no difference, you are right to choose so."


    Han Ziqi actually saw Yu Tianze for a long time, but he came with Wang''s fate, that is, don''t let Yu Tianze show off. So he didn''t talk to Yu Tianze all the way. At the same time, he didn''t fight with Yu Tianze. He didn''t think that Yu Tianze really said so much to everyone. After all, the wars that Yu Tianze won were not serious wars.


    One of the biggest wars was the Duke''s provocation. Yu Tianze led his troops to wipe out the Duchy directly. However, Han Ziqi knew that behind him was the old headquarters of marquis Xue''s residence, which was a very fierce fighting force. Leading such a force would not be disadvantageous.


    But this time, they are not the same. Their opponents are the real Kingdom, and the overall strength may be even stronger than the East China kingdom. Therefore, he does not think that Yu Tianze can play too much in such a battlefield. After all, he is too young, so naturally he will not say anything special to him.


    Now he saw that Jiang Liqiu used to get close to Yu Tianze. He was not very comfortable. After all, he was the commander-in-chief. So he said faintly, "general Jiang, are you going to let us talk outside all the time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    After listening to this, Jiang Liqiu also felt a slight neglect of Han Ziqi. Then he laughed awkwardly, and then said, "yes, yes, let''s advance to the city. You must be very tired when you come from afar. I''ll give you a place to rest. Tomorrow we''ll study how to deal with the situation in front of us."


    Han Ziqi shook his head and said: "it doesn''t matter. Although we have been on the road, we are not tired. Compared with the soldiers who are guarding the city here, we are still relaxed. We should study the next war situation first, and then rest after the research is finished, so that we can sleep more steadily."


    Han Ziqi is a very pragmatic general, so as soon as he comes, he thinks about how to fight next.


    After hearing this, Jiang Liqiu nodded and said, "well, let''s go into the city and talk about it." After that, Jiang Liqiu entered the city of Xiwa with a kind of people. First, he sent people to take the students of Tiangong to the place where alchemy and utensils were refined. Then he took the rest of the people to the city Lord''s house.


    Because of the fighting, the city Lord''s house was naturally let out as a temporary command center.


    After arriving at the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Liqiu first introduced Han Ziqi to his deputy generals, and then let Han Ziqi sit on the throne.


    After Han Ziqi sat down, he said faintly: "general Jiang, tell me about the current situation and the other party''s trend these days."


    Jiang Liqiu immediately said: "well, the attack of Xiaowu kingdom was very sudden and the action was very secret. We started to launch a sneak attack without any reaction. We lost Luode Town, an important border town, and they killed directly to Xiwa city all the way."


    Hearing this, Han Ziqi interrupted Jiang Liqiu and said, "general Jiang, what do you mean they launched a surprise attack?"


    Jiang Liqiu sighed, and then said, "the first time they attacked, they used some powerful experts. They caught us by surprise, and then the large army directly pressed on us, so we didn''t have time to increase the number of soldiers."


    Han Ziqi said angrily: "the king of Xiaowu is really too much. It''s deceiving to use such an offensive method."


    Jiang Liqiu said: "it is true that they did not pay attention to the agreement between the two countries, and suddenly attacked. But what surprised me most was how they suddenly transferred soldiers to the border?"


    Han Ziqi squinted, then said: "this is really very strange. If it is a large-scale mobilization of troops and horses, we can''t get any information. Are they using any special method?"


    Wen Ansheng said at this time: "there are such methods as array, such as blindfold, such as Fu array. However, no matter what method is used, if you feel it carefully, you can feel it. I think it may be because there has been no large-scale war and chaos in these years. People''s lives are too stable, so their vigilance is reduced, which leads to this This is the result. " His voice is very soft, but it gives people a lot of pressure.


    After hearing this, Jiang Liqiu bowed his head. In fact, it was possible in this respect. Therefore, he also said with a slightly apologetic tone: "it is our negligence. If we had found out the trend of Xiaowu Kingdom earlier, we would not have suffered such a huge loss."


    Han Ziqi said lightly: "this can''t all blame you, after all, the person who controls the news is not you."


    "But after all, I am a border guard general."


    "I said, it can''t all be blamed on you, and the responsibility is not what you influence to pay now. What you should think about most is how to deserve this war and do meritorious service."


    Jiang Liqiu''s spirit was refreshed, and then he said, "yes, I understand."


    "Well, you go on."


    Jiang Liqiu immediately said: "after they broke Luode Town, the army was divided into three groups and drove straight in. Because Luode town is our defense barrier, the loss of Luode town has made everyone panic. The attack of Xiaowu kingdom is really sharp, so we have not organized effective defense along the way, so we have lost several in a row Cities. "


    "However, this attack of Xiaowu kingdom is also very strange. When they attacked Qiuyang City, the speed suddenly slowed down. It seems that they are adjusting, but it is not like adjusting. This also gives us some breathing opportunities, so that we can organize an effective attack, and at the same time, all kinds of support are rushing in."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Liqiu''s face became bitter, and then continued: "but the opponent''s general ability is too strong, although we have a certain defensive ability, but because the terrain of Qiuyang city is too open, easy to attack and difficult to defend, plus the ability of the other party''s generals, as well as their continuous winning momentum, so we lost several in a row The city, until the city of Siwa, we completely stabilized, and they fought a few hard battles


    "But now they are not attacking, but taking a defensive posture. However, Zhenguan city in front of us, like our city of Xiwa, is also a city easy to defend and difficult to attack. We launched several attacks and did not take Zhenguan city down, so we were deadlocked in this place."After hearing this, Han Ziqi frowned and said, "their attack is really very strange. If according to what you said, they did not receive too much resistance, how could they stop suddenly? Should we just take advantage of the victory? Do they have other purposes? "


    Jiang Liqiu shook his head and said, "we don''t know about this, but one thing I can be sure is that they want to completely occupy the cities and territories that we have seized. In addition, it makes me feel very strange?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    Jiang Liqiu shook his head and said, "we don''t know about this, but one thing I can be sure is that they want to completely occupy the cities and territories that we have seized. In addition, it makes me feel very strange?"


    Han Ziqi also felt that it was a little strange, and then asked, "Oh, what else is weird?"


    Jiang Liqiu said: "before Qiuyang City, they seem to be looking for something. Because I have always sent someone to monitor their actions, although their actions are very secret, they are still discovered by my people. However, because they are too careful, our people do not know what they are looking for?"


    "What are you looking for? But there is nothing special about this area? " Said here, he looked at Jiang Liqiu, and then said: "bring the map here."


    Jiang Liqiu was already ready. After hearing Han Ziqi''s words, he immediately took the map and handed it to Han Ziqi.


    Han Ziqi put the map on the table, and then looked at it carefully before he said faintly: "if there is any special place here, there is only Huangye mountain. I heard that there is an active volcano, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Liqiu nodded and said, "yes, it is an active volcano. It erupted only half a year ago. But is there anything special about a volcano? Even if there is a special place, who dares to go there? If Huangye mountain erupts, let alone the people in the real spiritual realm, even Wuzong and King Wu will be reduced to ashes. "


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi nodded, and then said, "that''s what I said, but there is only Huangye mountain in this area, which has some mysterious color."


    At this time, Wen Ansheng said faintly: "in fact, we don''t need to know what their purpose is. As long as we take back the city and land we lost, then all their purposes will have no significance, right?"


    Jiang Liqiu said with some embarrassment: "Mr. Wen is right, but it is not so easy to recapture the town of Guancheng. Mr. Wen, take a look at the characteristics of the town Guancheng first."


    At this time, wenansheng also came to the front of the map. When he finished reading it, he had a thoughtful expression on his face, and his eyes drifted around intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The eyes of the other two met with him from time to time, and finally it seemed that they had reached some consensus. Then Wen said, "this town of Guancheng is really easy to defend and hard to attack, but this is just relative, isn''t it?"


    After listening to this, Jiang Liqiu said in doubt: "relative, just what do you mean?"


    Wen An Sheng laughed, and then said, "in fact, the truth is very simple, but you didn''t observe and think about it carefully, because your attention is only focused on fighting and controlling the battlefield. The counselors can see other things clearly."


    Han Ziqi looked at Wen Ansheng, and his eyes showed a trace of discomfort. In fact, Wen Ansheng was not his adviser, but the king arranged for him. Wen Ansheng had always been a member of the Liang family in the prime minister''s residence. As for the strategy of this man, Han Ziqi had never heard of it before. What''s more, he thought that it was just the king who didn''t trust him, so he specially photographed such a person Monitoring him, now he suddenly came to this sound, he naturally will not be very happy.


    So Han Ziqi said, "Mr. Wen, if you have anything to say, it''s not necessary to hide it like this."


    Jiang Liqiu is also a straightforward person, so he also said: "yes, if Mr. Wen has any good idea, then speak it out quickly. If it is feasible, we can start action immediately. We must recover those lost cities as soon as possible. One day later, the people in those cities and the people in all villages and towns controlled by that city will bear it Great pain. "


    Wen Ansheng nodded and said, "of course I understand this, but I think you should also be very clear about one point. This time, we brought a lot of students from Tianqi college. They came to exercise, not to see the excitement. If we don''t let them come to see it, maybe there will be some unexpected receipt?"


    Jiang Liqiu listened to this and looked at Han Ziqi, meaning to let Han Ziqi make a decision.


    Han Ziqi also understands the meaning of Wen An Sheng. Although these students have not been on the battlefield, it does not mean that they really have no potential and insight. More importantly, the identity, status and background of these students are very strong. Now, Wen Ansheng proposes that if he does not agree, the consequences may be very serious, but he knows If these students really go back to tianguancheng and take action, how powerful will they have.


    In addition, how can these young people grow up in the future? If they can''t grow up, the future of Donghua kingdom may be even more worrying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    Han Ziqi thought of this, ha ha smile, and then said: "Mr. Wen said is reasonable, so you come here to analyze, to see how the town ahead of Dongguan City to attack, the odds of victory is greater."


    After hearing this, everyone was very excited. In the past, these people also analyzed all kinds of war situations and siege strategies, but after all, it was on paper. This time, it was a real battlefield. Naturally, it was totally different from before.


    Han Ziqi saw that many students'' faces were full of excitement and excitement, and their emotions were somewhat unstable. He also sighed a little, because the Shenji and Xuanji people, no matter what things they encounter, no matter what kind of crisis they encounter, must keep calm. Only a calm mind can help you make the most correct analysis and judgment If there is a problem, then how can we make a correct judgment?


    It is precisely because of the emotional relationship that there are generals and generals. Some people can only be vanguard officers, go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but can''t command the three armies. Even if he is strong, he can''t be commander-in-chief without the talent and ability to lead the three armies. However, these people really let Han Ziqi down.


    However, he soon saw the expressions of other people, and then his face looked better. At the same time, he said secretly, "well, there are really some good ones? But it''s also good. After all, they have only studied in Tianqi College for three years at most. When they encounter such a thing, they will inevitably lose control of their emotions. However, those people are really good materials. "


    Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, Yu Tianze and Zheng Guangming are not in a hurry to pass. Instead, they slowly walk by with plain expressions. They don''t fight or rob, because they are very clear in their hearts that everyone has a chance, and there is no difference in order.


    However, it is different for some people, because for the attack war of a city, people''s ideas are often the same, so the first one will surely take advantage of it. If the first few have said everything, the people in front will naturally praise the limelight, but the people behind will have no chance to say anything, so many people are still scrambling to push forward.


    The table where the map is placed is not very large. It can only accommodate about 123 people to watch at the same time. Therefore, those who do not come to the front are all disappointed, while those who squeeze in front are full of excitement.


    Wen Ansheng and Jiang Liqiu shook their heads when they saw the expression of these students. However, some of them were very satisfied with their performance. At the same time, they did not really show disappointment. What''s more, they did not disturb these people because of their identity and background.


    The people who stood in front of the map first saw the situation of town and Dongguan City, and then they thought seriously. Some of them kept scratching their heads, some held their chin, and some kept shaking their heads. Anyway, there were all kinds of postures.


    After about ten minutes, Han Ziqi said faintly, "OK, do you have anything to say?"


    After hearing this, those people all looked like they were forced to face. Because the situation of this city is really very complicated, they did not think of how to capture the city with the least amount.


    Han Ziqi saw that there was no one to speak, and then he said, "in that case, you should go to the back and let the people behind look at the map first."


    Those twelve people were unwilling to listen to this, but it was useless to be unwilling. They had no way to stay here, so they all gave up their positions.


    The next group of people still did not give any solutions. Until the third group of people, someone said, "Mr. Wen, two generals, I have an idea. I don''t know whether it is feasible or not."


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi looked at the speaker and said, "are you Cang Wenjun?"


    "I am cangwen army."


    Han Ziqi nodded and said, "well, then you can talk about it. If it is feasible, it will be the best."


    Cang Wenjun''s face was full of self-confidence. First he coughed and then said, "this city is really special, and its geographical location is very good. On the left is a high cliff, and there is almost no shelter. Then, no matter what method is used, no one can go down here, because as long as someone appears there, it will be right The live target of the crossbow. "


    Cang Wenjun took a breath, and then continued: "on the right side, this is a fast river, and there are many eddies in the river. No matter how good the water quality is, it is difficult for people to go downstream. Even if we can, as long as we arrange some bowmen on the bank of the river, then our people can''t go ashore."


    "Because of this, we can only attack head-on, but because of the relationship between rivers and cliffs, we can''t launch a large-scale attack when we attack this city, but if we continue to attack, it will become an oil feeding tactic."


    Hearing this, Jiang Liqiu said faintly: "we all know that, and it is for this reason that our attacks have been ineffective several times, and even our own side has been defeated at a loss. Therefore, what you should say is the key point."


    Cang Wenjun nodded and said, "don''t worry, general Jiang. It''s the key point right now."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Of course, this is such a city. How did general Chiang lose control?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    Jiang Liqiu was embarrassed when he heard this, but he said simply: "the situation at that time was quite special. The other point is that the river and cliff only extended to the other side of town Guancheng, and then the river turned and the broken arm disappeared. So it was convenient for them to attack and launch large-scale attacks."


    Then he coughed, and then said, "I failed because of my improper command and let the other party take advantage of it."


    Cang Wenjun laughed and then said, "that''s right. Since it''s convenient to attack on the opposite side, why should we attack on this side? Mountains can be crossed, rivers can be crossed. "


    After hearing this, many students of Tianqi college all brightened their eyes, and then looked at Cang Wenjun with envious eyes. At the same time, one of the students said, "brother Wenjun, you are really good. It''s amazing that you can think of such a method."


    "Yes Why didn''t we think of it? "


    "This method is really wonderful, if you can also appear on the cliff when attacking, then the effect will be better." One added.


    Wen Ansheng looked at Cang Wenjun and said, "is that what you think?"


    Cang Wenjun nodded and said, "well, this is my idea."


    Wen An Sheng smiles and looks at Han Ziqi.


    Han Ziqi said lightly: "yes, your method is really feasible, so the next other students continue to watch."


    Cang Wenjun heard Han Ziqi say the first half of the sentence, his face still with a happy smile, but to the second half of the sentence, his face is also cold, but he did not say anything, but stood beside.


    Then others continued to watch, and soon someone stood up and said, "I also think that what Cang Wenjun said is reasonable, but the feasibility is not very high."


    Wen Ansheng did not speak, but Han Ziqi''s eyes lit up, and then said, "who are you?"


    "In the next grade, Liang Daojun."


    "Liang Daojun, a member of the prime minister''s mansion?" Han Ziqi''s eyes changed and asked calmly.


    Liang Daojun nodded and said, "yes, I am from the prime minister''s office."


    "Well, then tell me your opinion."


    Liang Daojun said with a smile: "it is feasible that Cang Wenjun senior said, but it is absolutely impossible to send a large army in the past."


    Cang Wenjun didn''t speak, but a person next to him said, "hum, a little grade one even said that elder martial brother Cang''s method was not good? It''s just a big talk. "


    "Yes, how much you have learned and how much insight you can have. It''s beyond your capacity."


    Liang Daojun did not pay attention to these people, but continued: "I think people in the kingdom of Xiaowu will notice our situation. After all, according to general Jiang, the commander-in-chief is very smart. If we mobilize the army to cross the river and cross the mountain, then Xiwa city will become very empty. What should we do when they raid Xiwa city? At the same time, after crossing the river, our army has to cross the river. Then the other side can wait for work and wait on the other side of the river. As long as a small number of people are sent, they can stop for a long time. The same is true for those who cross the mountains. They can do some organs or formation methods in advance in the mountains to delay time. Then time will become a huge problem for us In time, we may not only lose the barrier of Siva, but also be completely destroyed. "


    After listening to Liang Daojun''s explanation, Cang Wenjun was also stunned. The others were stunned. They didn''t expect Liang Daojun to analyze the war situation so thoroughly.


    Han Ziqi also nodded and said happily, "well, the analysis is good, so what is the feasibility that you said?"


    Liang Daojun said faintly: "this idea is correct, but we can''t attack with large forces. We only need some powerful people to form an elite team to attack in the rear, and then our front troops cooperate. This way, the chances of winning the city are great, and the casualties will be greatly reduced. More importantly, it will not appear Take care of one and lose the other. "


    After hearing this, Wen An Sheng gave a happy smile, and then said, "ha ha, it''s really a good student from Tianqi college. It''s really a good way. But how do these people choose?"


    With a faint smile, Liang Daojun said, "these people can be executed by tianwu of Tianqi academy and powerful people in the army."


    Wen An Sheng nodded, then turned to look at Han Ziqi and Jiang Liqiu.


    Han Ziqi narrowed his eyes and said, "the way is very good. Do you have anything else to add?"


    Zheng Guangming said faintly at this time: "the method is good, but there are still loopholes."


    Liang Daojun frowned, and then said, "what loopholes do you think is there?"


    Zheng Guangming said with a smile: "you just mean frontal attack and elite small troops attack at the same time, is that so?"Liang Daojun nodded and said, "is that it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    Zheng Guangming shook his head and said, "so isn''t it for people to die?"


    "May I die in front of you?" Liang Daojun said.


    Zheng Guangming said faintly: "just now cangwen army also said that because of the terrain and geographical location, our frontal attack will be very difficult. It is difficult for large forces to launch a comprehensive attack. Therefore, relatively speaking, the number of people who only need to defend will be relatively reduced. At that time, their large forces will naturally be able to encircle the elite team, so you think Are elite teams eliminated first, or are cities captured first? "


    After hearing this, Liang Daojun was stunned and said, "this I think as long as the command is available, we can certainly break through the city first. "


    "How to command properly? Even if the command is right, the elite team will be destroyed. How do you choose this elite team?"


    Liang Daojun: "as long as you are standing, you can''t be without death. Since you are on the battlefield, you can''t be afraid of death. People who come here should also have the awareness of giving their lives to the country at any time. What''s more, the result may not be what the schoolmaster said."


    At this time, a cold voice said: "eager for quick success and instant benefit, ignoring life, is this what you call consciousness?"


    Liang Daojun listened to this, looked at the speaker, and then said: "Yu Tianze, what do you mean by this?"


    Yu Tianze said faintly: "am I wrong? You are eager for quick success and instant benefit. No matter whether the battle is successful or not, the elite team you mentioned will be completely destroyed. "


    Guan Bai then said, "that''s right. What''s more, what you said just now is really embarrassing to me. Although there must be death on the battlefield, if it''s not worth it, besides, don''t forget that the cadets of Tianqi college came here to help fight, not to let them die. If the elite team died on the battlefield, it would be meaningless Who is responsible for this


    Ji Fengming heard this, the interface said: "hum, this is a battlefield. If you are afraid of death, then you don''t need to fight. It''s even more ridiculous to be responsible. Don''t you have to fight for fear of being responsible?"


    At this time, Wen Ansheng said faintly: "well, I think Liang Daojun''s words are very reasonable, and this idea is also good. I thought so at the beginning. As for this elite team, it is really not supposed to have students from Tianqi college. However, you can tell the students of Tianqi College that if they volunteer to participate, it will be better if they do not If we are willing to participate, then we will not ask for it. "


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi felt something was wrong, and then said, "Zheng Guangming, do you have anything else to add?"


    Zheng Guangming said faintly: "there are indeed, I think there are loopholes in the scheme just now. If you let me say it, you can use Cang Wenjun''s opinion."


    Liang Daojun listened to this, ha ha''s smile, and then said: "schoolmaster, your words are really funny? Can you smooth out all my points? "


    Zheng Guangming light said: "do not smooth, I said is Cang Wenjun''s plan, but not all."


    Jiang Liqiu heard a little consciousness, and then said, "well, tell me about it."


    Zheng guangming: "well, in fact, if there is a large army moving here, the other party will certainly find out. Then we will let them find out that they don''t need any disguise. However, after the army crosses the river, they only need to send a small group of troops to advance. However, this small group of troops must be elite teams. At the same time, they use means to create the illusion that the large forces are still moving forward The troops crossed the river again and returned to ambush in front of the town of Guancheng. If the other side was misled by the illusion, they would certainly come out of the city to attack our city of Xiwa. Then they would be ambushed. When our battle started, they would send signals to the elite team to attack zhenguancheng on the other side. As a result, the people who attacked the front were ambushed and attacked However, the morale of the army is lax. We can quickly defeat it, and then cooperate with the elite team to directly take zhenguancheng. If they are not affected by the illusion, then the elite team does not need to launch an attack. They can ambush first or withdraw, which will not cause any loss. This is my plan. "


    When Liang Daojun heard about the plan, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything, because this plan is much better than his own plan. At least his own side does not need to receive any losses. If it succeeds, it will definitely be a great victory. If it fails, he can continue to think about other plans. This plan is really perfect.


    After hearing this, wenansheng''s eyes also brightened. Then he said, "well, this scheme is even better. It''s almost what I imagined."


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi glared at Wen Ansheng and said in his heart, "this guy looks like a straw bag, but he''s just here to sell cute. It''s really..."


    At this time, a indifferent voice sounded and said, "I still feel that there is something wrong with this plan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    At this time, a indifferent voice sounded and said, "I still feel that there is something wrong with this plan."


    When the whole room heard this sentence, they all looked at the speaker. When they saw the speaker, they were stunned at the same time.


    Cang Wenjun was the first to stand up and say, "isn''t this Liu Yiheng? If there are problems with all of these solutions, do you have a better one? "


    Liang Daojun said with a smile, "he? It''s impossible. It''s just that he''s more powerful in fighting. If he''s wielding something else, he''s just a piece of rubbish. What''s a good plan for a man who doesn''t know from a small town? " There was a sour feeling in his words.


    Ji Fengming then said: "yes, he chose the wrong major, tianwu is the most suitable for him, but he has to mix in the mystery, making nothing."


    Zheng Guangming said mildly, "Liu Yiheng, what''s wrong with my plan?" Although Zheng Guangming asked so, he was arrogant with contempt in his eyes.


    "Schoolmaster, why should you ask him? What kind of plan can a freshman from a small town have? It''s just trying to brush the sense of being. "


    "That''s right. If he doesn''t say anything at this time, he may feel very shameless. After all, he is a disciple of the vice president."


    Then there were all kinds of things to say. Some praised Zheng Guangming and Liang Daojun angrily, while others trampled on Liu Yiheng. Anyway, no one spoke to Liu Yiheng.


    Seeing this, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze shook their heads helplessly, but their eyes were firm. They knew too much about Liu Yiheng''s intelligence and foresight, as well as Liu Yiheng''s bearing. What these people said, Liu Yiheng would not care, so they would not make a voice to help Liu Yiheng. If they did, they could It will lead to more belittlement of Liu Yiheng.


    Soon everyone said almost, and then Liu Yiheng said faintly, "have you finished?"


    When they heard Liu Yiheng''s insipid tone, they were also stunned. At the same time, they all admired Liu Yiheng''s ability to bear. They knew that if they had been replaced by Liu Yiheng, they would have been unable to bear their ridicule and exclusion.


    Liang Daojun said with a smile, "you are calm, but you are really thick skinned. Do you know shame when you say that?"


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Liang Daojun, then said calmly, "why should I care about a bunch of rubbish? Just like you, if I care about all your words, wouldn''t I stand on a horizontal line with you


    "No..." Liang Daojun pointed to Liu Yiheng in anger. His body trembled with anger and said, "who are you talking about rubbish?"


    "I''m talking about who you take over."


    "Well, don''t argue. It''s time to solve problems, not to fight." Han Ziqi stopped several people who might continue to quarrel and said, "your name is Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, I am Liu Yiheng."


    "Very good, then you just said that Zheng Guangming''s plan still has problems. What are the problems?"


    At least, those people who have just heard of Liu Ziji''s scheme can''t understand it, but they can''t understand it ¡£¡±


    When Cang Wenjun and Zheng Guangming heard this, their faces were not very good-looking, because they were both mysterious. Isn''t Liu Yiheng''s topic directly aimed at them?


    So Cang Wenjun said, "Stinky boy, you''d better tell me why, or I''ll never let you go. Don''t think you are the disciple of the vice president, so you can do whatever you like. Besides, this is a battlefield, not a housekeeper."


    Han Ziqi then said: "Liu Yiheng, you say the point, don''t ramble about."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "well, the point is that we just analyzed the location of the city in front of us, as well as the attack method. But I want to ask, what is the weather like? What are the characteristics of the other party''s generals, the distribution of forces, the speed of reinforcements, and what advantages our side has in these aspects


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi and Jiang Liqiu were stunned. They did not really think about these problems. Finally, Jiang Liqiu said, "I can provide these information. Now it is a plan to analyze, not specific details."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "is that right? Then, how to choose and cooperate with the elite team? Are these all to be discussed after the plan is determined? "


    "That''s it. It seems that you have completely confused the details with the plan, so you don''t need to speak. Now we all make sure whether there is any objection to the plan proposed by Zheng Guangming. If no one is against it, it is determined to use this plan."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    After listening to Wen Ansheng, everyone frowned, but hanziqi and jiangliqiu didn''t speak, and others had no better way, so they didn''t speak.


    Wenansheng smiled and said, "OK, so it is decided. I will arrange it now. Liang Daojun, you will call on tianwu of Tianqi college to join the elite team for the powerful people, and at the same time, let them rest in place and be ready to start at any time."


    Liang Daojun waited for this sentence, so he smiled and said, "OK, I will go now." After that, he left the command center.


    "The next step is the details of the study," wenansheng added. "Zhengguangming and cangwen army, you two stay, and everyone else can leave."


    Zheng Guangming and cangwen army heard this, and they all smiled with anger. Then they looked at others with high-profile eyes. Then Zheng Guangming said, "you study younger brothers and younger sister, you go to rest first. If you need any place, I will go to you myself."


    Liu also looked at Guan Bai and jade Tianze, and then said faintly: "let''s go."


    Jade Tianze frowned and said, "are we going like this?"


    "What else would you like?" Liu said.


    Yu Tianze looked back at wenansheng, jiangliqiu and Han Ziqi. Finally, he said, "OK, let''s go." Then the three left together.


    After they left the house, some people opened the mockery mode again and said, "I don''t know what it is. It''s a shame that a person who can''t even tell the details and plans can even say anything about it, but dare to talk in such an important place."


    "Yes, but it is not the one who lost him, but the one who lost all of us at Tianqi college."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t the last nonsense of that guy, maybe we could leave the details of the discussion. Maybe we could play a good part in that time. Maybe we can play it well. Maybe we can make a big difference. Now, there is no chance."


    Jade Tianze listened to this, said coldly: "by you still shine brilliance? I don''t know how much I am. "


    "Yes, my younger brother said it is true. A group of students only hold high and low garbage. I am disgusted to vomit when you say a word."


    Those people don''t get too quick to offend yutianze. After all, yutianze is the prince. The identity of guanbai is very special. After they hear the words of the two people, they just stare at them, and then they leave quickly and follow several soldiers to find their residence.


    After they all left, yutianze immediately said, "brother Liu, you feel no, that wenansheng seems to be deliberately targeting US."


    Liu Yiheng nodded: "well, it is true, and not only wenansheng, but also others are targeting US, it seems that we are going to be public enemies."


    "The white frown and said," younger martial brother, what you just put forward, is it really the details? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. Besides, to win a war, details are the key. The learning mystery should be very clear, brother Yu, what do you say?"


    "Of course, the character of a general will greatly affect the battlefield situation, and we must make great adjustments according to the character of the other''s chief commander. As for the weather, the speed of support and the distribution of troops, the battle results will be affected."


    Guanbai listened to this, nodded and said, "it seems that there is a big difference between the divine machine and the metaphysics. But since you all know about this, how can those who are the third grade metaphysics students don''t know?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "that''s because wenansheng spoke first, and they were more about to give Liang Daojun face."


    Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "so what should we do next? We don''t know how they decide. "


    "This is not to worry, after all, they can not calculate how to calculate our body."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I think what they calculate is us, but I don''t know what they want now. I am worried about only a little."


    Yu Tianze: "brother Liu, what you worry about is the two elite teams?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, although Zheng Guangming''s plan sounds like a lot of water, but the loopholes are not small, especially the two teams. This ultimately depends on the character and strategy of the commander-in-chief of the other party. If a smart, prudent and resourceful person, then the two elite teams will still be very dangerous."


    Guanbai listened to this, thought about it, and said, "yes, the actions of the big army are too easy to be found. If not, if they are not found, the other party will cause huge trouble if they set up organs and traps in the river crossing area and mountains, which will cause huge trouble to the two elite teams. If the elite team and the command center lose contact, the final result is still The whole army is gone. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    Jade Tianze sighed and said, "yes, but they don''t give us the chance to go on."


    Liu also laughed and said, "even if there is a chance to talk about it, what can we do? They will not agree with our plan. Besides, in the current situation, there are no better plans, but some schemes need time. They are really quick to make quick progress and I can''t understand them. "


    Yutianze: "Liang Daojun, cangwen army and zhengguangming are all in a hurry to show themselves and to prove their ability. I don''t feel strange to make quick contributions and benefits. However, hanziqi and jiangliqiu are generals who have been fighting for many years. They have very experience, especially general Han Ziqi. How can he make such mistakes as well?"


    Liu thought about it and said, "maybe there are other reasons, but I don''t know what it is. But since they are so anxious, I think time may be very important to them."


    Guanbai: "brother Liu, what shall we do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "naturally, I went back to bed."


    "Go back to bed? You''re not making a mistake, are you? Younger martial brother, you are going to sleep. Even if you don''t think of the wind, if you are so lazy, you will be questioned a lot after you go back. "


    Liu Yiheng said softly: "elder martial brother, you can rest assured that this is war, not duel, and it will not be finished in a while. Moreover, according to the situation of the other party said by general Jiang, the commander-in-chief is very clever and resourceful. They can not really succeed in such attacks."


    "Then we should think about a good way. If we fail, all the lost is the power of our kingdom of East China. Besides, how precious the lives of those soldiers are, how innocent it is if we die in such a muddle."


    Liu Yiheng: "you should have seen that wenansheng. He doesn''t understand anything. He is the first counselor. But I think he is a scholar, but his voice is very high. Unfortunately, he seems to hate us. There is such a person who is useless no matter what we say, they will not believe us at all."


    Yutianze sighed and said, "indeed, such a person is stubborn and paranoid. He will think we are too young and inexperienced, and have a disgust for us. So what we say is wrong in him, but pity the elite team and lovely generals."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "I hope they can wake up early. Otherwise, the danger will soon come to the big army."


    "It seems that all we can do is sleep, and we don''t have a good rest these days. Since we are ready for the future, we should go to bed first."


    Jade Tianze light smile, then said: "well, really should be for the future preparation, go." After that, the three people also went to their rest place.


    In the command center, Jiang Liqiu tells hanziqi, wenansheng, zhengguangming and cangwen army about the fighting situation during this period, the command ability and wisdom of the commander of the other party, and then several people start to think about the way together.


    But at the end of the day, most of the details and the final things determined were thought out by zhengguangming and cangwen army. Wenansheng just looked at it, and occasionally said a word, making a look of high and deep, which made hanziqi look very upset. Jiangliqiu was helpless. After all, this was the person sent by tianguancheng, and he couldn''t and dare not offend.


    After everything was confirmed, jiangliqiu said to hanziqi softly, "General Han, how many people have you brought this time?"


    Hanziqi said softly: "I brought 150000 troops, Tianqi college has come to more than 900 people."


    Jiang Liqiu heard this number, and he was quite stable. Then he said, "that''s good. After several battles on this side, there are only nearly 80000 people left. Because of the continuous failure, everyone''s momentum is very low. But now the reinforcements are available, and I think everyone''s momentum can be quickly found back."


    Hanziqi said: "momentum needs encouragement, and the best way to encourage momentum is to win a battle, the faster the time is better."


    "Yes, but there is still a more troublesome thing," Jiang nodded


    "What?" Asked hanziqi, frowning.


    Jiang Liqiu hesitated a little, and finally said, "that is, our grain and grass are not very sufficient. Since the battle, we have been trapped in the grain and grass problem. Because of the attack by the other party, we have accumulated grain and grass in the town, but because the town has been quickly lost, the grain and grass have been robbed."


    Han Ziqi said in surprise: "it''s impossible. I know about this, but we have sent the grain and grass to come here?"


    "Oh? But we didn''t receive the grain and grass. We were hungry and fighting in the past time, otherwise we could not be so defeated. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    After hearing this, Han Ziqi said angrily, "what is really going on, Mr. Wen, can you understand this matter?"


    Wen Ansheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The people in the general''s office are responsible for all the food and grass matters. I have no right to go over the affairs of the general''s office."


    Han Ziqi bit his teeth and said, "hum, if the grain and grass can''t keep up with it, then how can we continue to fight? General''s office, hum, if they don''t provide timely food and grass this time, then don''t blame me for joining them. "


    Wen gave Han Ziqi a contemptuous look, and then said, "General Han, what you need to do most is how to recapture the town of Guancheng. As for other things, I will try my best. But if we can''t recapture zhenguancheng, then I can''t say anything."


    Han Ziqi squinted and then said, "of course I know what I should do. I don''t have to worry too much about this."


    "And when are you going to attack?"


    Han Ziqi: "that''s my business. Mr. Wen is only responsible for giving advice. As for the time of fighting and the deployment of personnel, Mr. Lowen is not concerned about it."


    Wen An Sheng laughed and then said, "is that right? You seem to have forgotten that I am not only a counsellor, but also a overseer


    Han Ziqi''s eyes filled with helplessness, and then said: "I know." Then he said to Jiang Liqiu, "how many days are there enough food and grass to last?"


    Jiang Liqiu thought for a moment and then said, "you can still hold on for five days."


    Han Ziqi thought for a moment, and then said, "if you include what I brought temporarily, we can only last about 10 days. We really don''t have time to wait. You can immediately mobilize troops and select personnel, and prepare to start operation tomorrow night."


    Jiang Liqiu was surprised and said, "but this plan..."


    "It''s OK. Anyway, we have to fight first, or we won''t be able to talk to them at all."


    Wen An Sheng laughed, and then said, "this battle is sure to be won. The other side is not so strong. The strength of the kingdom of Xiaowu is strong because of their inside information. But this is not to say how strong their army is. The defeat they made a few days ago is also because they caught us by surprise. Now that we have a firm foothold, what are we afraid of?"


    Han Ziqi frowned, then looked at Zheng Guangming and Cang Wenjun, and then said, "you two are studying the plan carefully today. Give me a mature plan early tomorrow morning. We can start the operation directly tomorrow night. We can''t delay any more. If the soldiers know that there''s a problem with food and grass, their morale will be greatly affected. Now we are all in one So this battle has to be won beautifully


    Zheng Guangming and Cang Wenjun also knew the significance of the war and the impact of the battle on the war. So they both nodded cautiously and said, "OK, we''ll go now." After that, they left together.


    Han Ziqi turned to look at Wen Ansheng and said, "Mr. Wen, your judgment on this battle is that you will win, right?"


    Wen Ansheng gave Han Ziqi a look and said, "is this not enough?"


    Han Ziqi laughed and said, "that''s enough, general Jiang. How about going out for a walk?"


    Jiang Liqiu nodded and said, "well, Mr. Wen, you can have a rest here. I''ll be back in a minute and arrange accommodation for you." After that, Jiang Liqiu and Han Ziqi walked out of the command center.


    When he got outside, Jiang Liqiu felt his sweat and said, "General Han, what''s wrong with Mr. Wen? Isn''t he the first counsellor? "


    Han Ziqi said in a sarcastic voice, "the first counselor is just the one who comes to watch me."


    "Surveillance? This is a war, a battlefield? "


    Han Ziqi: "ha ha, how can those people in tianguancheng care about these? After all, it may not be so easy for this war to threaten Tianguan city. Now I am not a member of any force, but I am loyal to the people of Donghua Kingdom, so they are not at ease with us. "


    Jiang Liqiu shook his head and said helplessly, "it''s ridiculous, and it''s really sad."


    "Now I have no way. After all, I can''t disobey the imperial power, so I can only take one step at a time. But you are right. The war launched by the other side is very strange, and the threat is very low. This is directly related to the people in Tianguan city who can sit still, even in orderly confrontation and stalemate."


    "So what are we going to do next? How can we solve the problem of food and grass and the morale of soldiers? "


    "This can only be solved by winning a battle. There is no other way. By the way, did you go to Huangyuan County in Qingyuan County to ask for grain and grass? After all, if we lose the two counties, then these are the direct threats


    "I''ve already been emotional, but after all, it''s just a county town. It''s too little to help the army with the food and grass they need."


    Han Zi thought about it for a while, and then said, "OK, I''ll write to the king now. We must deliver the grain in time.""Well, I''ll go with Mr. Wen first."


    "Good...".


    For the next two days, Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai were resting all the time, because no one was looking for them. Naturally, they would not go to the command center shamelessly. However, Liu Yiheng was very upset, which made Liu Yiheng have some bad premonitions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    For the next two days, Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai were resting all the time, because no one was looking for them. Naturally, they would not go to the command center shamelessly. However, Liu Yiheng was very upset, which made Liu Yiheng have some bad premonitions.


    Liu Yiheng''s premonition is very strong, and he also believes in his own premonition. However, Liu Yiheng doesn''t feel his own crisis. He just feels depressed.


    Yu Tianze saw that Liu Yiheng was frowning all the time, and he was distracted when practicing. This was not Liu Yiheng''s usual performance, so he said with some worry: "brother Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Guan Bai naturally found Liu Yiheng''s unusual, and then said, "younger martial brother, are you worried about something?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two people, helplessly smile, and then said: "well, I feel very bored. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"


    Where to go


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "anyway, we have nothing to do here. Why don''t we go to Tianqi college and have a look there."


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "brother Liu, do you think you want a little shadow beauty?"


    "Er You have to say that, and I don''t deny it. "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "OK, then let''s go." Then the three men went out of the city Lord''s house and went straight to the rest place of Tianqi college and tianwu college.


    The three of them are very fast, but in less than half an hour, they came to Tianqi college where tianwu is located.


    But after arriving here, Liu Yiheng inquired about the situation, and the sweat on his head went down directly. Then he said to the person in front of him: "what do you say? Has the shadow gone to the elite team? "


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, but I can''t stop it?" A man who can be eighteen or nine years old said, and he and Xiaoying are also in a group.


    Liu Yiheng glared at her eyes and said, "there is no way to stop it. Is it that Xiaoying proposed to go?"


    "No? After the Liang Daojun came over, he directly selected people. Xiaoying was chosen. This is compulsory. He must go, or he will become a traitor to the country. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this and said angrily, "damn Liang Daojun, you''d better expect Xiaoying to be OK, or I''ll let you know what life is more than death."


    The man felt the breath and anger from Liu Yiheng. He couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. Then he could not help but step back. Liu Yiheng''s aura was too strong for him to carry.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the other side was like this, he immediately calmed down, and then said, "thank you for telling me this. Do you know when Xiaoying went and the road he took?"


    The man thought for a moment and then said, "they left last night. They took the road from the cliff. Yes, that''s the road. I''m sure."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, thank you very much." Then he turned to Guan Bai and Yu Tianze and said, "I have to go to Xiaoying. She may be in danger."


    Hearing this, the man said in doubt: "it should not be. Liang Daojun said that in this battle, they will not have too much danger. Besides, there are many senior masters around them. Du Xinghan and Huaziyu are also with Xiaoying. How can so many masters Xiaoying be dangerous?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "Du Xinghan and huazi fish are also with Xiaoying?"


    "Yes, they said they would compete with Liu Yiheng, so they directly participated in this activity."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "OK, I know." After saying that, he did not talk much nonsense with this person, and left directly.


    On the way, Guan Bai said, "younger martial brother, I''ll go with you."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, you two don''t have to go there, but you don''t have to stay here. I think you will have your own forces. Let them be prepared, or there may be no hope of victory in this war."


    Yu Tianze: "are you too pessimistic? Liang Daojun is really a bit excessive, but he is only aiming at us. "


    Liu Yiheng: "I said, why am I always upset? It was because Liang Daojun arranged the elite team. I still remember it at that time, but why didn''t I care? Damn it. "


    Guan Bai: "younger martial brother, don''t worry, that elite team is not so easy to have an accident."


    "No There will be an accident. What''s more, elder martial brother and elder brother Yu don''t know if they found out? "


    Yu Tianze: you mean Wen Ansheng


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, it''s Wen Ansheng. This man has a lot of problems. He is not only a scholar, but also a scholar who has some relations with Liang Daojun or Ji Fengming. It seems that they are prepared to come to the battlefield this time."


    "What do you say?"


    "This plan was first thought up by Cang Wenjun, but even if Cang Wenjun didn''t come up with such a plan, Liang Daojun would come up with such a plan, and their purpose was to let Xiaoying pass by, because Liang Daojun knew that it was not easy to deal with me directly in this war, but it would be much easier if he tried to attack Xiaoying, and I knew that it would be much easier After that, it will certainly pass. But even so, Liang Daojun can''t finish it alone. He needs a person to cooperate, and this person should be Wen Ansheng. "Hearing this, Guan Bai also clenched his fist, and then said, "how unreasonable, at the beginning, I should not have left these two evils. If we had solved them earlier, there would have been no such thing."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Now we have to deal with the four families, not Liang Daojun and Ji Fengming. Even if these two people are dead, there will be others. There are many people in the four families of Tianqi college."


    Guan Bai light said: "I still don''t worry about it, or I''ll go with you to find Xiaoying, younger martial brother."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I should be able to deal with it by myself. At least I won''t let Xiaoying have an accident, but it''s not necessarily here. Although the mountains and rivers are not mine and the people are not mine, I still don''t want the innocent people to be trampled and trampled by this war. So you two must find a way to solve this problem Crisis, isn''t it? "


    Yu Tianze nodded and said: "I have contacted my old subordinates, they will help when necessary, and now they are on the way to come. Although there are not many people, they are definitely the elite among the elite."


    Guan Bai said faintly: "younger martial brother, since so, then we don''t deserve your past, you must be careful."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, elder martial brother, jade brother, don''t worry. I''ll be OK, because I''m afraid of death." After saying that, Liu Yiheng ran directly towards the cliff.


    Yu Tianze and Guan Bai looked at each other, and then Yu Tianze said, "do you think brother Liu really won''t have a problem?"


    "You ask me? But younger martial brother, he does have extraordinary skills. Even qianshentan has not baffled him. I think things here are absolutely not difficult for him


    "Yes, then let''s go back first. I hope they can hold on for a long time. At least our arrangements are in place. Otherwise, there may be a crisis in Siwa city."


    Guan Bai looked up at the sky, and then said, "everything is unknown. At that time, we will see how the Xiaowu kingdom will launch an attack." After that, the two men moved towards the city Lord''s house again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the cliffs and mountains, a small group of 200 people is advancing rapidly. Behind them, some people are using special climbing ploughs, which makes it look like a large army marching.


    Xiaoying was also among them. As she walked, she said to the people beside her: "do you think we are really in danger? Will the other party really not find out? "


    "I don''t know about this, but I only know that this mission must be very dangerous. After all, we are in-depth alone. But it is such a task that I will come. Otherwise, how can I win your master?" The speaker is Du Xinghan.


    "Me, too. Your young master is really unusual." Said the fish.


    Xiaoying chuckled and then said, "of course, my young master is very powerful, but I really don''t want to come. Why is Liang Daojun so disgusted? Why choose me? "


    Du Xinghan looked at the shadow and said, "why don''t you want to come? Afraid of danger? "


    "Yes, is it really dangerous? And you won''t see the young master here. " In fact, behind is the real idea of Xiaoying.


    "Xiaoying, you are really good at taking out your heart and lung for elder brother, but is elder brother the same to you? You must not use the wrong feeling Yun Tianhe said with a smile.


    Xiaoying said with some reluctance: "yuntianhe, what are you talking about? I am very clear about the young master''s feelings for me, and I have never had too much extravagance. Just let me stay with him all the time


    "Oh, is that so?" Cloud Tianhe looked at the shadow and said.


    "Of course?"


    "Don''t you care about Yu Tianfeng, Guan Feng and big brother?" Yun Tianhe said.


    Xiaoying thought for a while, and then said: "in fact, it''s deceptive to say that you don''t care, but you don''t care. After all, it''s the young master''s business. I won''t interfere with who the young master likes and who he likes to be with. I don''t have the right to interfere, as long as he doesn''t drive me away."


    Yun Tianhe shook his head helplessly, and then said, "little shadow, it''s great to have a girl like you around you."


    The shadow smile, and then said: "yes, I also feel that I am very good, but I am still a little worried, I always feel that this time we come out very dangerous."


    Du Xinghan said at this time: "don''t worry, as long as there is a fight, our side will be much safer."


    "If that''s the best, we should be here soon?" Said the shadow.


    "How can I feel something wrong?" said the fish


    Shadow: "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s so smooth," said the fish indifferently


    The shadow shook his head and said, "how smooth? What does that mean? "


    Du Xinghan also frowned at this time, and then said: "it''s really very smooth. If we estimate according to the time, we should be able to pass through the town of Guancheng, but we didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. This makes people feel puzzled, and there are no mechanism traps."Yun Tianyou said suspiciously, "is this not good? If we encounter the mechanism trap, we may have casualties. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    Yun Tianyou said suspiciously, "is this not good? If we encounter the mechanism trap, we may have casualties. "


    Du Xingyu said with a smile: "this is not a matter of casualties, but why the other side is not prepared at all. If we came here quietly, it would be another matter. But we came here with great fanfare. We almost told each other that we are a large army, so we should stop us quickly."


    Xiaoying also felt something wrong, and then said, "let''s go to find the captain."


    The fish shook his head and said, "it''s no use. Don''t go."


    "Why, since it''s not right, why don''t you ask?"


    Huazi fish just looked at the shadow, and did not speak. He felt that Xiaoying was very cute and his mind was pure. In particular, his eyes were as clear as diamonds, without any impurities. Therefore, when facing the shadow, he could say a few words. If he changed the ordinary people, he might I won''t say a lot of nonsense at all.


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "Xiaoying, it''s like this. When we come to carry out the task this time, it''s doomed that no matter whether we are alive or dead, we can only cooperate with the large army, so that is to say, we can only move forward and not retreat, do you understand?"


    Shadow shook his head and said, "I don''t understand very well. Since there is danger, why can''t we retreat?"


    "Because this is an army and a war. Remember, we are not out to explore, and our actions may affect the outcome of the whole war, so now we can''t retreat. If we retreat, we can only die."


    Xiaoying thought for a while, and then said, "well, in that case, let''s move on. In fact, I''m really sorry now. I shouldn''t have come."


    "If you didn''t come at that time, naturally you would not have said anything, but could you not come at that time? If you don''t come, you may not be able to get along in Tianqi college. By the way, I don''t know if you offended the man named Liang Daojun? He seems to be aiming at you on purpose


    Shadow helpless said: "I did not offend him, but my young master and they have a festival, killed a lot of their family."


    "Arrogant, your young master is really extraordinary, but this time he may hurt you." Du Xinghan said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying''s face became a little ugly. It seemed that she was very nervous and afraid. In fact, this was the mental activity of Xiaoying reflected in her face. In her real heart, she was not very afraid. Although she was afraid of death, she was not afraid of taking risks.


    When the fish saw the shadow, his cold face burst into a faint smile. Then he said, "don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of you. As long as I''m not dead, you''ll be fine."


    The mandarin fish was originally very handsome, even beautiful, but usually cold face, now suddenly smile, as if the iceberg melting, shining this unique brilliance, very dazzling, also very charming, such a Chinese fish let the shadow can not help but stupefied, and then nodded stupidly, and then said: "thank you, Hua Young master. "


    Du Xinghan said in surprise at this time: "my God, has the sun come out from the west? It''s going to be a red rain. You''re laughing? "


    Chinese fish looked at Du Xinghan, and then said with a cold face, "I think you are going to be crazy."


    "I''m crazy. I''ve known you for such a long time, or the first time I''ve seen you smile? So? Do you like the shadow? But you know, Xiaoying''s heart can be free, her young master, you are useless, so you''d better not use the wrong feelings


    "If you''re talking nonsense, I''d like to kill you now," said the fish impatiently


    "Er Forget it, I didn''t say anything, but you are so handsome when you laugh. You still need to smile more in the future. " Du Xinghan said with a smile.


    "Shut up."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t let me talk?"


    "Can you die without talking for a day?"


    "You can''t die, but you can be mad. Du Xing said with a smile.


    Xiaoying looks at the two people bickering, which is also very interesting. At the same time, she is also very strange. Why can these two people get together? There are so many words, and some out of tune Du Xinghan. They are very few and indifferent. They seem to be two extreme people. But it is these two people who stand together and seem to be special and harmonious.


    So he said faintly: "but is it right that the young master has a festival with them? But why did the young master trap me this time? I don''t quite understand. "


    Hua Zi fish did not pay attention to Du Xinghan, but said to Xiaoying: "very simple, do you see there are girls in this team?"


    Xiaoying thought for a while, and then said decisively, "No."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    Du Xinghan took over and said, "that''s right. Such an elite team is not suitable for girls, but that Liang Daojun has pointed out that you should come. If it''s because of your high talent and potential, it''s a bit unreasonable. After all, it takes time to accumulate, because talent and potential are reflected in the higher realm, but he wants you to come Well, naturally, I went to your young master. "


    "It sounds like this, but you also said that I can''t go back now. Ah Step by step. "


    Du Xinghan ha ha ha smile, and then said: "it''s OK, from your strength point of view, self-protection should have no problem, if there is a fight, you must not separate from us, we will do our best to protect you."


    The fish nodded and said, "yes, follow us."


    Du Xinghan looked at the fish with a strange look. Maybe he just made fun of it. But this time he can be sure that the fish is very special to the shadow.


    Du Xinghan has been with huazi fish for more than three years. He knows the fish very well. He seldom talks about it, and he is also very indifferent to women. After all, with the appearance and strength of the fish, it is easy to attract girls'' attention and attract girls'' attention. However, he is dismissive of those girls who are courting him.


    Some of the more difficult girls, he even used cruel and direct methods to refuse, so he once thought that this person''s orientation may be wrong, but he also did not find that the Chinese croaker was interested in men, which made him more confused.


    But today, he is really concerned about Xiaoying. Although he doesn''t know what kind of psychology the fish is out of, Du Xinghan is more interested in a series of behaviors of the fish.


    After feeling Du Xinghan''s eyes, the fish said coldly, "have you seen enough?"


    The mandarin fish sighed and said, "I didn''t think you would care about people, but do you think it''s really good?"


    "You know me well?"


    "Is that right? I don''t think anyone knows you better than I do. " Du Xinghan said.


    Hua Zi Yu: "that was three years ago, how about before?"


    "Er All right, but be careful. If you fall into it, you must be the last to suffer, and there will be no turning point


    "I know, you don''t have to remind me of this, and I won''t get involved."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you mean to protect me? How can we discuss something else? "


    The fish looked at Xiaoying''s puzzled and beautiful eyes. He laughed again and said, "it''s to protect you. Don''t worry. As long as you follow me, I won''t die, then you won''t die." This may be the longest paragraph that the mandarin fish said, and it is also a reminder that as long as Xiaoying follows him, he will protect her, and protect her with his life, and his attitude is extremely resolute.


    Du Xinghan clapped his head in silence and said, "well, that''s it."


    At this time, a voice in front said: "everyone, be quiet, we must have arrived at the designated place. Now we must act in secret. The people behind will throw away the props. We will advance lightly and then go to attack the site."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying and others shut up immediately, and the people behind them also threw away the props that made the big army move forward. The group continued to move forward rapidly. However, this time it was more quiet, even the footstep sound was hard to hear. After all, this is an elite team, and the personal strength is very strong.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the preparation for the war in Xiwa city was imminent. Han Ziqi, Jiang Liqiu, Wen Ansheng, Zheng Guangming, cangwen Jun, Liang Daojun, Yu Tianze, guanbai and a group of deputy generals were all in the meeting center. As for the other mysterious and Shenji students of Tianqi college, they were not in the hall. Perhaps it was also because those people did not give any at all when they made the plan The meaningful program, even without any suggestions, has been kept silent.


    It is impossible for those who keep silent all the time to help the battlefield. Therefore, Han Ziqi and others are not gathering these people. As long as the battle begins, let them observe the situation of the battlefield.


    In fact, according to Wen Ansheng''s opinion, even Yu Tianze and Guan Bai were not ready to call in. However, Jiang Liqiu insisted on calling Yu Tianze. Han Ziqi acquiesced. Finally, there was no way for Wen to agree to join them.


    Of course, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai also know their current situation, so they did not make any comments during the discussion, because they were very clear that even their own opinions would not be accepted by anyone, so it is better not to publish them.


    Another point is that the battlefield is changing rapidly. It is not necessary to implement the tactics unchanged after formulating the tactics. If so, what are the generals to do? Isn''t it possible to start a war by looking for a few resourceful people and soldiers?


    The two of them did not speak, and no one asked for their opinions. It was only after they had reached an agreement that Wen Ansheng said, "general Chiang, look at it. I said that you don''t have to ask them to come here. It''s a waste of two positions."Liang Daojun laughed, and then said, "yes, the God of war, after Guan''s family, sounds very frightening, but is it just so?"


    Ji Fengming said jokingly, "is it just sound? Don''t listen, brother Liang


    Yu Tianze wants to talk, but Guan Bai pulls him for a while. Yu Tianze looks at Guan Bai and finally resists not speaking.


    Cang Wenjun also wanted to say something to belittle the two men, but at this time a man walked into the command center and said aloud, "the enemy troops have left town and are moving towards our encirclement circle."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    Cang Wenjun also wanted to say something to belittle the two men, but at this time a man walked into the command center and said aloud, "the enemy troops have left town and are moving towards our encirclement circle."


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi was in a good spirits, and then said, "are you sure it''s their large army that has left the city?"


    "General Hui Han, make sure that the scouts ahead have sent 50000 troops, and they are very careful. They are quick and secretive."


    After hearing this, Jiang Liqiu frowned and said, "Why are there only 50000 people? They have 200000 troops in the city. "


    "And the other party''s 50 thousand horses are coming forward."


    Han Ziqi said, "if you know, we will report again."


    "Yes..." After that, he turned and left.


    Jiang Liqiu looked at Han Ziqi at this time and said, "how about it? They were caught in a trap? Or not? "


    Wen Ansheng said, "of course, it''s a trick. 50000 people? This is not a small number, and they are covert operations, they may still want to launch a surprise attack, I think the large forces will come out soon


    Zheng Guangming said with a smile: "yes, this time we will give them a head-on blow."


    Han Ziqi didn''t think much of Wen Ansheng, but he still believed in Zheng Guangming''s wisdom. After hearing Zheng Guangming''s words, he nodded and said, "do other people have any opinions?"


    Next, Liang Daojun, Ji Fengming and Cang Wenjun also said their own views, but they all agreed that the other side was caught in a trap and just how to eat the other side''s backup forces together.


    Many aides also participated in the battle, but they were scrambling to fight, hoping to lead their own troops to the war.


    Yu Tianze frowned and looked at these excited people, and said secretly in his heart, "these guys are really fantastic. Is such a simple plot just like the other party''s simple trap? Then the other side is too stupid, but the other side is absolutely not stupid, otherwise it will not be so fast and easy to win four cities in a row


    Guan Bai has been paying attention to these people and Yu Tianze at the same time. He doesn''t want Yu Tianze to talk, because now what they say is nonsense. Moreover, if they say it, it has nothing to do with their success. If they fail, they will definitely have to bear the pot. Guanbai will never do such a thing.


    Time went by in the discussion. An hour later, a man came in and said in a loud voice, "newspaper Another 120000 troops were sent out from the town of Guancheng, and they went straight to Xiwa city. "


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi''s eyes brightened, and then he said, "ha ha, OK, they really hit the target. In this case, we will act according to the plan."


    Wen Ansheng said with a smile: "in this war, we must play our own prestige. We must let the people of Xiaowu Kingdom know that our Donghua kingdom is not so easy to bully."


    Han Ziqi directly stood up and said, "OK, now I start to assign combat tasks." After that, he began to dispatch troops to punish the generals. After everything was arranged, Hanzi wizard said, "Zheng Guangming, go and call all the Shenji and Xuanji personnel to gather at the head of the city, so that they can have a good experience of what is a battlefield."


    Zheng Guangming nodded and left first.


    Han Ziqi first stabilized his mood. After all the people arrived, he waited for another four hours. During this period, some people kept reporting the other party''s movements. Finally, when someone reported that the enemy troops were less than an hour away from Xiwa City, he stood up and said, "OK, let''s go to the head of the city and wait for their arrival And we''re waiting for this big win After saying that, he took the others to leave the city Lord''s house and walked toward the city head.


    Jiang Liqiu quietly fell behind at this time, and then came to the side of Yu Tianze, and then asked in a low voice: "Fourteen prince, how do you see this matter?"


    Jade day Ze light says: "you ask me this to have what meaning?"


    Jiang Liqiu shook his head and said, "in fact, I believe in the fourteenth prince more than Wen Ansheng and Zheng Guangming."


    "It''s a pity that you and I don''t mean what you say, so whether you believe me or not, it''s useless."


    Jiang Liqiu sighed and then counted: "well, I thought I would expect a commander-in-chief who would be helpful to the war situation, but I didn''t expect it to be like this, but I just don''t understand. Why did general Han listen to Wen Ansheng? What is the first counselor? Is he a scholar


    Yu Tianze laughed and said, "general Jiang, don''t talk nonsense. That man should be sent by his father to supervise Han Ziqi. He is not only the first adviser, but also a supervisor. How can general Han not listen to him?"


    "I see. What should I do now? I feel a little strange today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    Yu Tianze: "there is no way. We can only look at the situation and move, and we have to do it at the most critical time. Otherwise, it is meaningless. I hope general Jiang can cooperate with me for a while, OK?"


    Jiang Liqiu nodded and said, "well, I will cooperate with the fourteenth prince. As long as you speak, I will agree."


    Yu Tianze: "well, that''s it, but now we still keep a little distance, don''t let people see what."


    "Well, then I''ll go first." After that, Jiang Liqiu chased Han Ziqi and Wen Ansheng.


    Soon, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze were all on the wall. The city of Xiwa is also a city easy to defend and hard to attack. The city wall is very high and the terrain is very high. If the other side attacks Xiwa City, it is a backstop attack, which is very unfavorable for the attacking party.


    What''s more, if the attack fails and wants to retreat, once the other Party pursues it, it can be more rapid and convenient to pursue with the help of terrain.


    Han Ziqi stood at the head of the city of Xiwa, looked at the vast area of several kilometers below, and said with a smile: "this will become the battlefield for us to win in a short time."


    Wen Ansheng just smiles and doesn''t speak. However, he has a sinister smile on his mouth and his eyes twinkle. No one knows what he is thinking in the end. Maybe only he knows.


    As time went by, half an hour later, we could see that a large number of people and horses had appeared in front of us. On the big flag, there was a bright word Hao.


    When Jiang Liqiu saw the flag, he immediately said, "here comes the flag of Wu Jinghao, the prince of Xiaowu kingdom. It is also the prince of Xiaowu kingdom."


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi turned his head and looked at Yu Tianze and said, "Wu Jinghao, Prince of Baizhan, I don''t know which one is stronger than our victory over Wang Ye? How do you feel about yutianze


    Yu Tianze laughed, and then said, "General Han, I think you are wrong. I am just a student of Tianqi college, not a conqueror. I have no habit of comparing with others. However, this person gives me the feeling that he is cunning and changeable, insidious and cruel. He does not compromise his means to achieve his goal and even sacrifices his soldiers'' lives. Therefore, such a person is the most It''s terrible, and it''s the hardest to deal with. "


    When Wen Ansheng heard this, he gave a faint smile and said, "I didn''t expect that the fourteenth Prince really talked about Wu Jinghao very much? It seems that you are very sympathetic to each other. "


    Yu Tianze looked at Wen Ansheng, and then said, "well, although he doesn''t agree with his practice, I still agree with his ability."


    Wen An snorted coldly, and then said, "so what do you think of this battle?"


    Yu Tianze: "I don''t know, but don''t you think he has entered the trap you designed? What do you mean by asking me that? "


    Wen Ansheng stopped for a moment. He didn''t expect that jade Tianze would suddenly answer like this, and gave him a soft nail, but he had to take it. Finally, he could only bitterly say: "yes, it''s all famous anyway, but he has no real ability."


    Yu Tianze just laughed and didn''t answer. However, he was still very angry. However, he could not help it. Although he was the prince, he was not favored by the king. He even received ostracism and bullying. He had repeatedly said that he had no idea of competing for the position, but finally his brother and father refused to let him go and cut him off All the military power, let him study in Tianqi college.


    A prince who has no real power and is not valued by the king is really nothing in the eyes of these ministers and generals. Therefore, these people are not afraid of his identity, and even dare to run against him, but Yu Tianze can''t fight back.


    At this time, the other side''s army suddenly stopped and did not attack the city. At the same time, a person from the other side stood up and said in a loud voice: "listen to the enemy, we already know that your large troops have left the city of Siva. Now open the gate to spare you from dying. If you resist in the corner, then I will kill you all."


    When the generals on the wall heard this, they were directly angry, and then they all cried out to fight. At this time, their hearts were very deep. They knew that the enemy had entered their own calculations, so they were very confident.


    In particular, Jiang Liqiu''s generals have been under pressure these days, with great resentment in their hearts. Now that they have such a chance, they naturally want to have a good fight with each other.


    Han Ziqi waved his hand, suppressed the noise of the generals, and then said, "don''t worry. Our purpose is not to destroy these people, but the large troops behind them. So we should hold back and let you have a good fight later."


    After listening to this, the generals also stabilized and stopped talking. However, their eyes were full of bloodthirsty madness. This kind of mood is good for a general, but if it is a commander, then there is a problem.


    Han Ziqi was also very satisfied with the performance of these generals under his opponent, so he also showed a smile on his face, and then said to the people below: "hum Don''t think about it. If you are wise enough, you will withdraw immediately, let out all the cities you occupied, and then make compensation. Maybe this matter will be settled in this way. If you continue to be stubborn, the consequences will be unimaginable. ""Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard such a joke. What''s the right of your Donghua kingdom to say such a thing? Is your commander qualified to compete with our prince?"


    Han Ziqi said faintly: "a suckling stinky boy just, after fighting several battles, I don''t know how much he has. This time I''ll let you know what is the real commander-in-chief."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    Han Ziqi said faintly: "a suckling stinky boy just, after fighting several battles, I don''t know how much he has. This time I''ll let you know what is the real commander-in-chief."


    "Well, then come out and fight."


    Han Ziqi: "didn''t you come to attack the city? Let''s attack. "


    After hearing this, the general of the other side said impulsively, "attack and rescue attack, do you think I will be afraid of you?" But soon he seemed to have been reminded, so his mood eased down, and then said: "it seems that you are really going to fight in a desperate situation. I''m sorry, now you don''t even have a chance to have your head portrait. When I break the city, I will kill you all."


    Han Ziqi said lightly: "it''s useless to say these things. If you have the ability, you can break the city."


    "Well, you don''t even have the courage to fight with me? What''s the matter? Have you been so timid after all these losses? "


    Wen Ansheng''s soft voice rang out and said, "it''s just a commander-in-chief who has gained an advantage by sneaking attack. It''s ridiculous that a man like you is qualified to bark in front of the army of Donghua kingdom."


    "Ha ha, you have been forced to come out of the city. What''s the point of saying something else? Now I ask you, which one dares to come out and fight me? "


    Han Ziqi is not afraid of grinding teeth with each other here, so he also said with a smile: "not dare, but disdain."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so stubborn. Are your people going around to attack zhenguancheng? I tell you, you think too naive, today you will completely fail. "


    Next, Han Ziqi and the other side brush their lips. Two people, one in the city and the other under the city, opened the mutual spray mode.


    The two people have been talking for nearly an hour. Yu Tianze and Guan Bai both feel a little thirsty. This is what these two people are happy with. They don''t have any special feeling. Their strength really surprised Yu Tianze and Guan Bai.


    However, Han Ziqi in another round of mutual spray, or the first move, he heard another round of spies return, light to the people next to this said: "well, the time is almost, the generals who are willing to fight?"


    "I, Shi Zhenglong, are willing to fight." A man stood up and said.


    Han Ziqi looked at Shi Zhenglong, then nodded and said, "OK, general Shi, then you can take people out to fight. Remember, as long as you entangle with each other, you can also pay attention to safety. You can not kill the enemy, but you can never lose your own life."


    After hearing Han Ziqi''s words, Shi Zhenglong was also very moved. The boss who cared so much about his subordinates'' lives was definitely the happiest thing for his subordinates. So he said gratefully, "yes, I will finish the task and will never let them escape." After that, he left directly.


    Soon the city gate opened, Shi Zhenglong rushed out of the city with a crowd of men and horses, and then pointed to the general of the other side and said, "name it."


    The general of the kingdom of Xiao Wu stepped out of the brigade and said, "my general Zhao Sheng, come and die quickly."


    "Hum, I''m so arrogant, general..."


    Zhao Sheng said directly, "I don''t want to hear your name, the name of a dying person, so you don''t have to report it. Just come and die."


    Hearing this, Shi Zhenglong''s face changed, and he said angrily, "I don''t know how to kill general Ben." After saying that, Shi Zhenglong waved and took out his weapon, which was a sword.


    Although Zhao Sheng said that he was fierce, he was very careful. When he saw Shi Zhenglong take out his weapon, he also took out his own weapon. His weapon was a spear.


    Shi Zhenglong doesn''t talk nonsense about the other party. Seeing that the other party has taken out his weapons, he blows his horse and rushes directly to Zhao Sheng.


    Zhao Sheng was not willing to be outdone. He first attacked Shi Zhenglong, then turned back and stabbed Shi Zhenglong with a spear.


    Shi Zhenglong opened Zhao Sheng''s spear with a knife holder. Then he swung it out again. Then the two men fought together.


    Both of them are the perfect level of spiritual realm, and their martial arts are very suitable for fighting enemies in the battlefield. Although they are not high-level skills, they are not small in power. At the same time, their spiritual power is similar, so they are inseparable.


    The soldiers behind the two men also looked at each other, but their spirit of killing was obvious at this time. This temperament can only be possessed by soldiers who have fought in the battlefield. It is the real bloodthirsty breath that can be accumulated with blood and killing.


    However, the soldiers of both sides have not released their own arrangements, but they have released this breath only after the real confrontation. Once the breath is released, it has even affected the sky, and the whole sky has become gloomy because of the strong Xiaosha spirit.


    At this time, the students of Tianqi college who stood in the rear really felt the killing spirit. The timid people felt the terrible breath, even their legs were shaking, and their bodies were shaking. However, their mood was also very excited, because this is the battlefield that they may really participate in in in the future.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    Some of them are timid, of course, there are those who are really enthusiastic about the battlefield. At this time, the eyes of those who are really enthusiastic about the battlefield are eager to fight and the pleasure of killing the enemy. Therefore, these people are ready to move. However, because they have other arrangements, they can only watch from behind for the time being.


    Shi Zhenglong and Zhao Sheng fought for more than 100 rounds, but they were still tied. In the end, Shi Zhenglong said angrily, "your strength is really strong."


    Zhao Sheng didn''t expect that Shi Zhenglong would be so strong. After all, there are not many general generals who can reach the level of spiritual realm perfection. As for the generals of the real spirit realm, they are very few. Although the masters of the real spirit realm are also in the army, they are not generals. Instead, they will spontaneously form a special organization and perform special duties in the army Special task.


    As for the higher level of Wuzong, they would not appear in the battlefield at all, because it is impossible for people with such strength to participate in ordinary wars, and they also disdain to participate in such wars.


    Then, the spirit transforming realm naturally becomes the standard of generals. However, there are not many generals in the perfect level of spiritual realm, but these two people are actually this realm, so both of them feel a little surprised.


    Zhao Sheng is also surprised to say: "did not expect your strength is also good, I take back just to your contempt, we play a good game."


    Shi Zhenglong laughed and said, "OK, let''s have a good fight." Then the two continued to attack and defend.


    Another 50 rounds were still unbeaten. At this time, the soldiers from both sides couldn''t help it. After getting the instructions, they all thought that the soldiers of the other side had attacked the past. Soon, the situation of two generals fighting alone on the battlefield became a real scuffle.


    Once a scuffle begins, the blood will flow into a river almost instantaneously, and the broken limbs and arms are all over the ground. The soldiers on both sides don''t have any extra movements. The moves are more direct and sharp. Almost all of them are killing at one stroke. This is the battlefield, and all the fancy things are useless, because no one will appreciate your martial arts skills, and no one will appreciate your body method. What we want here is to kill the enemy, No matter how you move, as long as you can kill the enemy, that is a good move.


    Because of the continuous fighting, the number of dead is also rising rapidly. The whole battlefield is full of blood smell, and the soldiers on both sides have become more crazy and bloodthirsty. Even if some people have been cut off their arms, they are still biting their opponents with their mouths. The people on both sides are completely entangled. At the same time, Siwa city is opened again, and then A large number of soldiers rushed out again. After all, there were not many soldiers who had just gone out and could not fight for a long time.


    The people of Tianqi college were speechless when they saw this place. One of them said, "my God, this is the battlefield. It''s terrible, bloody and cruel."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? How can the battlefield not be terrifying and bloody? There is no one here to reason with you, and no one will care what means you use. Everyone''s idea is to kill the enemy by all means. "


    "Of course I know that, but it''s still hard for me to accept. In such a battlefield, even the people in the real spirit realm may be hard to show their strength. If they are really submerged in the army, they can only wait to die."


    "It''s not necessarily true. People in the real spirit realm are powerful, while most ordinary soldiers are innate spiritual realm. It''s too difficult to surround and kill people in the real spirit realm. However, people in the real spirit realm can''t become ordinary soldiers, let alone kill these ordinary soldiers directly."


    "Well, why didn''t General Han let us go out to fight?"


    "You''re wrong about this. General Han doesn''t let us go out to fight now because he doesn''t dare. After all, we haven''t been on the battlefield, and the battlefield is different from the ordinary duel. There are no rules, no rules, no everything. Some are just survival and death. So if you don''t have a certain mental capacity, you can''t even be stronger Let''s play it out. Besides, our strength is not strong enough to ignore the cruel situation in the battlefield. Then, because of the change of heart, it may cause a lot of reactions and even affect our future cultivation. "


    After hearing this, everyone nodded and looked at the speaker with grateful eyes.


    The man laughed, and then said, "actually, I have been on the battlefield once. Although it is not like Xiaowu Kingdom, which is a little stronger than our Donghua Kingdom, the battlefield is the battlefield, which is different from the ordinary combat. Besides, many of us here may not have killed people, but suddenly come to such a cruel place as the battlefield and can''t adapt to it It should be. "


    The people of Tianqi academy all nodded, and then everyone began to discuss what they should do next and how to overcome their psychological endurance. This situation also made the generals who were with them very satisfied, because only those who were prepared could survive better in the battle field.


    The war lasted for nearly an hour. The land under the city of Siva had been dyed red. The sounds of killing, roaring and screaming were also interwoven in everything. The whole scene became more and more cruel.But at this time, in the rear of Zhao Sheng, suddenly came a huge cry to kill again, and from both wings.


    After hearing this, Shi Zhenglong laughed and said, "you''ve been cheated. Don''t try to run this time. Stay here."


    Zhao Sheng didn''t talk nonsense with Shi Zhenglong this time, but said decisively and loudly: "retreat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    Zhao Sheng didn''t talk nonsense with Shi Zhenglong this time, but said decisively and loudly: "retreat."


    The soldiers of Xiaowu Kingdom, who had been entangled with the soldiers of Donghua Kingdom, were even more decisive. After hearing this order, they started to retreat directly. However, some soldiers trapped in the Donghua Kingdom camp were given up directly. Although their eyes were full of despair, no one cared about their mood at this time, and the soldiers of Donghua Kingdom did not Hesitantly killed them all.


    When Han Ziqi saw the other side retreat, he immediately said, "let''s chase after me. This time, we must let them have no return. We should also send signals to let our management team start to act."


    After listening to Han Ziqi''s words, other generals said at the same time, "yes." Then we immediately left the city, mounted their own horses and quickly killed out of the city of Xiwa, toward Zhao Sheng and others in the past.


    Wen Ansheng looked at Yu Tianze at this time, and then said, "Fourteen prince, what do you think of this plan? Or do you think there are still a lot of details not done? "


    In fact, Yu Tianze now feels very strange. He doesn''t think that the commander-in-chief of the other party is so incompetent that he will be caught in such an easy way. What''s more, the commander-in-chief is Wu Jinghao, the prince of Xiaowu Kingdom, who had a lot of brilliant achievements in the past.


    Even this time, Wu Jinghao also used his own ability and strength to quickly win several cities on the border of Donghua kingdom. How could such a person be so easily trapped?


    But if the other side is not in the trap, then what is the current situation? He didn''t know, of course, he didn''t have to say it, but now that he was asked, he couldn''t stop talking. So he laughed and said, "it''s all your imagination. It has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to ask me, do you?"


    Zheng Guangming narrowed his eyes at this time, and then said, "what do you mean by this, the fourteenth prince? It''s like there''s something in it? "


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "no, I just said a fact. As for what will happen later, I don''t know. You may already know, but it really has nothing to do with me?"


    Liang Daojun said coldly: "jade Tianze, it seems that you are not right to say so? This is a war. It''s a war we''ve been fighting together. Listen to your words, it''s like this war has nothing to do with you. "


    Ji Fengming said, "yes? If so, why are you here? Is it a waste of places? Besides, since you are not interested in this war, what is the significance of your coming? "


    Jade Tianze light said: "don''t forget, Donghua kingdom is still in charge of the jade family. In this case, how can I not come? What''s more, I''m just here to witness the war. I''m not fighting for anything. You don''t have to worry about anything like this. If you can solve this war, I won''t say anything more. "


    Hearing this, Han Ziqi said faintly, "the fourteenth prince, is your attitude too negative? And I don''t think you trust us very much


    "It''s good to be trustworthy, and I''m glad to see you win."


    Wen Ansheng saw that Yu Tianze didn''t care what these people aimed at him. Yu Tianze, who was not angry or angry, did not interest him. So he said, "well, let''s talk less. We''d better go to the front battlefield and have a look. We can''t make any mistakes this time, because this is our best chance."


    Han Ziqi also knows that it is definitely not the time to compete with Yu Tianze, and he has no camp, so there is no need to fight against Yu Tianze. The reason why he has targeted Yu Tianze is that the king has given him orders. However, he must focus on the overall situation.


    So he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Then the party also went out of Siwa.


    Soon they came to the scene of the battle between the two sides, and then found a commanding point where they could watch the whole battlefield. At the same time, Han Ziqi asked the tianwu students of Tianqi university to fight. After all, it was useless to just watch. They had to experience the cruelty of the battlefield and experience the atmosphere.


    At this time, the armies of the two sides were not entangled with each other, but had a clear boundary. The forces of the kingdom of Xiaowu were retreating along the whole line, while the kingdom of Donghua was not pursuing. One of the dividing lines was the line left by the kingdom of Xiaowu to cover the retreat of the troops.


    Seeing this situation, Han Ziqi''s smile grew stronger, and he said: "we have won the battle this time. I hope the king will send food and grass to us quickly. If we have the support of grain and grass, then we can go all out and take back all our dead cities."


    Wen Ansheng nodded and said, "yes, the kingdom of Xiaowu is no more than that. We just used a small sum of money and defeated them into a rout."


    At this time, other Xuanji and Shenji students of Tianqi college also talked about it, but they were undoubtedly praising Wen Ansheng, Zheng Guangming, Liang Daojun and Cang Wenjun, who had come up with such a method. The words of praise were almost endless. Flattery was flying all over the place, which made people feel very numb. But these people enjoyed the praise very much With a happy smile on their faces.But Guan Bai saw such a situation, quietly said to Yu Tianze: "the situation seems to be some wrong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "yes, very wrong? Brother Guan can''t be quiet now, or those lovely generals and soldiers may have to focus on it. "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "it''s really so. It''s time for you to speak."


    Jade Tianze nodded, and then walked forward a few steps to Han Ziqi''s side, said faintly: "General Han, how do you feel the scene now?"


    After listening to Yu Tianze''s words, Han Ziqi froze for a moment and then said, "do you still need to ask me? Can''t you see the situation on the battlefield? We have already occupied the absolute superiority, now they can only blindly retreat, and can not organize any offensive at all. In such a situation, do you want to ask me how the situation is? "


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think so."


    When Wen Ansheng heard this, he said faintly: "the fourteenth prince, do you think the current situation is still unclear, or do you think that the enemy is in the dominant position now?"


    Yu Tianze laughed, and then said, "I didn''t see the advantage, but I know that the other side is definitely not an ordinary failure now, and there is a saying that it''s called poor bandit Mo chase. I think now we should withdraw our troops. In the fight just now, we have taken a lot of advantages and eliminated at least 30000 of them, which should be almost enough. At the same time, we should tell the small operators Group quickly back, this can also ensure that the management team will not be eliminated


    Zheng Guangming''s eyes twinkled after hearing this, but he still had a smile on his face. This man was like a robot. No matter what people said or what kind of state he was in his heart, he always had a smile on his face, which was the reason why Liu Yiheng did not like him, because such a person was too fake.


    If ordinary people were changed, they would be a little annoyed at this time. After all, although the plan was not first put forward by him, it was his final decision. Now Yu Tianze has completely denied his plan, which is a direct negation of his ability.


    But Zheng Guangming still said in a soft voice: "the fourteenth prince, you mean that if we continue to pursue, we will fail, right? So it means that our plan is completely unfeasible, right? "


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "it''s not that it doesn''t work, but it may be seen through. In other words, they know that there is an ambush, but they still jump in. This is actually Wu Jinghao''s effective technique, and also his terrible place, because he will not care about his own little loss when he wants to give his opponent a hard blow."


    Liang Daojun said coldly, "what do you mean? You mean so many of us are not as smart as Wu Jinghao, right? Or worse than you? "


    Ji Fengming: "I know you are very unconvinced, but your words are shaking the morale of the army. Do you know what the consequences are? If you can''t do it well, you''ll lose your head. "


    Yu Tianze shook his head helplessly, then pointed to the front and said: "you can take a closer look. Although the retreating soldiers of Xiaowu Kingdom look disorderly, they are not panic, and they have not completely lost their rules. Maybe they really don''t know what will happen next, but I think they should trust that person. That person has become a kind of Spirit, in addition, you look at the expression of those generals, can you be a little nervous? I think you can observe it with your eyes? "


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi and others all looked at the expression of the soldiers and generals of the other side. In fact, they did not observe this point carefully just now, because they saw that the other side had entered into the trap they had designed for them, so they thought that they were in a position to win. At the same time, the other side was indeed collapsing for thousands of miles and was retreating all the time. There was nothing effective Resistance, so in this case, their hearts naturally relaxed a lot.


    But now when they see the expressions of the soldiers and generals, they all frown, because if the troops of the kingdom of Xiaowu are really ambushed and collapse for thousands of miles, their expressions should not be so calm and calm. Even if some soldiers have a trace of fear on their faces, it is definitely not panic, but fear Fear and panic are two concepts on the battlefield.


    Especially at some specific times, fear may be the fear of their own lives, and panic is the disadvantage of the situation on the battlefield. However, those soldiers have only fear and no panic, which cast a light shadow on their hearts.


    Wen Ansheng saw some changes in everyone''s mood. He said directly, "what''s wrong with you? The current situation is developing in the direction we want. It''s normal. As for the expression of soldiers and generals, you don''t need to pay attention to them. Some experienced generals will instill invincible thoughts into their soldiers under special circumstances and stabilize them in this way I think you all often use the emotion of soldiers. "


    Wen Ansheng''s strength is mediocre. He is only a natural spirit. He can''t see the expression of the other party at such a distance. However, he can listen to it and analyze the situation on the faces of other people.


    Han Ziqi also nodded after hearing Wen Ansheng''s words, and then said: "it is true, this is indeed the means we used frequently before, and it has been tried and tested repeatedly. The fourteenth prince, don''t be alarmist. If it goes on like this, I really want to doubt whether you are alarmist."Han Ziqi has just shaken his determination, but he still does not agree with Yu Tianze in his heart. Especially Yu Tianze''s complete silence during this period of time makes him look down upon Yu Tianze. Although he also feels that these people are targeting Yu Tianze, as a person who has led the three armies, he said nothing just because of such a little bit of targeting Kind of bearing capacity really let him look down on, with such a heart, he naturally does not want to believe the words of jade Tianze.


    After hearing Han Ziqi''s words, Yu Tianze sighed helplessly, and then said, "General Han, I advise you to listen to me best. This is your opportunity and the opportunity of the large army."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    After hearing Han Ziqi''s words, Yu Tianze sighed helplessly, and then said, "General Han, I advise you to listen to me best. This is your opportunity and the opportunity of the large army."


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi narrowed his eyes, and then said, "hum, the fourteenth prince, you are really interesting. If you don''t speak, you will be so astonished. Do you want to make a big splash? But do you think it really makes sense? Do you really think that you are the prince, I dare not use military law to deal with you? "


    Yu Tianze said faintly: "I don''t want to make a big splash, and I don''t want to shock the world. What I care about is the lives of those officers and men. Now there is still time and time. Let the soldiers retreat quickly. I have said the truth that the poor bandits can not pursue me. Do you really believe me in general Han?"


    Wen Ansheng then said, "Yu Tianze, you are too naive. Remember, now we are not chasing the poor bandits, but chasing the retreating troops. This is essentially different."


    Han Ziqi said lightly: "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that I can''t believe you at all. If you want me to believe it, then you should give me the reason to believe it. With your saying, let me believe your words, mobilize the whole army and destroy the whole scheme?"


    Liang Daojun nodded and said, "yes, what''s more, this was originally part of our plan. Now that we give up pursuit, how can we break the city? What''s more, if the elite team is entangled at this time, how do they retreat? Who are you trying to trap? "


    Cang Wenjun said: "are you saying this just to highlight your talent? But are you too responsible to do so? This is an army. It''s a battlefield. It''s not a place for family members. You''d better think clearly and speak. Otherwise, once General Han uses military law on you, the consequences can be very serious. "


    What he said is very insidious. It seems that he is deliberately reminding General Han that he should use military law against Yu Tianze. Otherwise, people here will not be able to see it.


    After seeing everyone''s eyes, Yu Tianze also understood that it was useless to say whatever he said now. These people would not listen to his words. Then he could only helplessly say: "it seems that general Han is determined to catch up with him, so I can''t control it. General Jiang, you can let your people back down."


    Jiang Liqiu directly supported Yu Tianze at this time and said, "well, I believe the fourteenth Prince''s, and I will let my people withdraw immediately."


    Hearing this, Wen Ansheng said indifferently, "Jiang Liqiu, are you going to fight in the battlefield? Do you know the consequences? "


    Jiang Liqiu laughed, and then said, "hum, I am a border guard general, and I have the right to command my own troops. You are not qualified to shout with me here, are you?" Jiang Liqiu didn''t save face for Wen Ansheng. He had been on the battlefield for many years, and there were not many people he admired. But Yu Tianze was definitely one. However, these days, he saw that these people were not very capable, but they were all fiercely targeting Yu Tianze, which made him feel angry.


    But because they were sent from the top, he was really not easy to offend. Besides, the problem of food and grass has not been solved, and this problem needs to be contacted by them. Only when they speak, can the problem of food and grass be solved as soon as possible.


    But usually he can endure, but when it comes to the battlefield, when it comes to the issue of the life and death of his soldiers, he will never give in. What''s more, a counselor is not qualified to command the general on the battlefield. He can only give advice, but he can''t command the three armies or even the generals. This is the rule.


    After listening to Jiang Liqiu''s words, Wen Ansheng was also very angry. However, he knew the rules of the battlefield, so he forbeared and said, "I really don''t have the ability to command you, but what about General Han?"


    Han Ziqi said at this time: "general Jiang, are you sure you want to let your men retreat? If you don''t say anything about fighting in the battlefield, aren''t you afraid that you will be charged with shrinking in the face of battle? If the investigation is really carried out in the future, not only you, but also your officers and men will be greatly implicated. At that time, they will have no face to be a man. "


    Jiang Liqiu was stunned when he heard this. The accusations such as fighting against the battlefield and retreating from the battle were too heavy. He did not dare to carry them, and he did not dare to let his soldiers carry them easily. That would really kill them. So he turned his head and looked at Yu Tianze.


    Yu Tianze firmly said: "believe me, let them return, what happened to me to bear, absolutely will not let the officers and men receive implicated."


    "Ha ha, ridiculous. Do you take all your strength and use your status as the fourteenth Prince''s son?" He said.


    Yu Tianze didn''t pay attention to the scholar, but looked at Jiang Liqiu and said: "time is pressing. Give the order quickly. It may be too late."


    When Jiang Liqiu saw Yu Tianze''s serious expression, he laughed and said, "well, when something happens, I will take responsibility with the fourteenth prince."


    Then he turned his head and said to his deputy, "Jiang Qi, let all the frontier officers and men withdraw from the pursuit team and immediately retreat to the city of Xiwa."Jiang Qi only listened to Jiang Liqiu''s orders. After he had to order, he directly turned around and left.


    "Jiang Liqiu, how dare you..."


    Jiang Liqiu light said: "now is not dare to dare the question, but I have done, after what punishment I have to follow, you don''t have to worry about me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    Han Ziqi saw that Jiang Liqiu listened to Yu Tianze''s words so firmly, he didn''t care too much. He just said faintly: "Mr. Wen, don''t care. At this time, the overall situation has been decided. Even our own people can complete this siege. It''s good. It also saves some people who think we are aiming at, but the responsibility we need to bear is absolutely not No


    Jiang Liqiu said faintly: "it is natural. I, Jiang Liqiu, are indomitable. Naturally, I will not be afraid to take responsibility. Moreover, compared with the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers, I am more willing to believe in the people I should believe."


    Wen Ansheng said faintly: "I have said what should be said. Don''t blame me for being merciless. Even if General Han gives you face, I won''t let you go, because your behavior makes me unforgivable."


    Jiang Liqiu gave a faint smile and then said, "I have been guarding the border for several years. I have experienced more than ten wars. Do you think I will be afraid of death?"


    "Well, are you acting like a general? Well, I won''t tell you now, but when this battle is over, I will punish you He said.


    Guan Bai couldn''t listen to it any more when he heard it. Then he said faintly, "Mr. Wen, I want to ask, do you know who is the most terrible?"


    Wen An Sheng looked at Guan Bai and then said, "who is the most terrible person?"


    Guan Bai said faintly: "so to say, stupid people are not terrible, stupid people are not terrible, stupid people are not terrible, what''s terrible is that they are obviously stupid, but they have to pretend to be very smart. What''s more terrible is that such people still appear in the battlefield, injured and hold the lives of more than 200000 people."


    After hearing Guan Bai''s words, Wen Ansheng''s face changed several times in a row, and then said, "boy, who are you alluding to?"


    Guan Bai said lightly: "I don''t need to insinuate, what I said is the fact, and the fact will appear in front of your eyes."


    Wen Ansheng said coldly: "nonsense, but I remember your words. After today''s battle, I will not let you go."


    Jiang Liqiu took over and said, "well, don''t say it. Since we don''t agree with each other, then let''s go."


    Wen Ansheng still wants to talk, but Han Ziqi can''t listen any more. He can''t fall out with Jiang Liqiu at this time. Wen has done nothing so far. Maybe he can''t do anything. But he has a lot of words. If it was in the past, then it''s OK, because no one will contradict him, but now he doesn''t The same, he said more, the more humiliating.


    So Han Ziqi immediately interrupted Wen Ansheng''s intention to speak, and said directly, "well, don''t quarrel, general Jiang, your people have been removed. You don''t have to worry about it. But I can tell you that even without you, I can succeed."


    Jiang Liqiu light said: "well, then I wish you success."


    "Certainly."


    However, when Han Ziqi said here, his troops chased to the front of a forest, and all the people of the kingdom of Xiaowu hid in the forest. The forest was not very dense. Even if we hid in it, we could still see their figure clearly. Therefore, they did not think much about it and rushed directly into the forest.


    The turning point began at this time. As soon as they entered the forest, a strange smoke rose directly from the forest, and then quickly covered the whole deep forest.


    Seeing this, Han Ziqi''s eyes straightened and his body became stiff. Then he said, "well What is that? "


    Yu Tianze also widened his eyes, and then said, "here we are, sure enough, General Han Let''s get the troops back quickly. Maybe there''s still a little chance. "


    Han Ziqi can also be sure that the other party is prepared at this time. The fog like that is absolutely impossible to suddenly appear. It must be prepared in advance by the other party.


    Han Ziqi''s head was covered with cold sweat, and he said, "this How could that be possible? They even use the lives of tens of thousands of soldiers as bait, step into our trap, and then lead us into the trap he prepared in advance. This This


    Yu Tianze said coldly: "I have already said that this is the characteristic of Wu Jinghao and his consistent method. Give orders quickly. Otherwise, the 150000 army may be destroyed."


    Wen Ansheng said in a loud voice: "don''t retreat. They are now distracted and have no fighting power. They just want to cover up the whole thing. They want to disturb my sight and make them retreat in time. This is the best sign that they can''t resist. This is the best time to eliminate them and seize the town of Guancheng It''s just some fog. It won''t affect the morale of our army. They just want to stop the decline. Trust me, don''t retreat. "


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi hesitated again. He couldn''t judge whether Wen Ansheng''s words were right or not. However, he really didn''t want to believe Yu Tianze or give up this opportunity. But what was the truth? He really didn''t want to gamble, because once he did, it would be the lives of 150000 troops.Just as he hesitated, the shouts of killing in the woods had already resounded through the sky. Just now, the army of Xiaowu Kingdom, which was in a state of decadence and rout, seemed to have changed into an army. It was full of vigor and vitality, and the sound of killing was full of spirit.


    At this time, Han Ziqi finally decided to be cheated, and then said in a loud voice: "quick Let''s get the troops out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    At this time, Han Ziqi finally decided to be cheated, and then said in a loud voice: "quick Let''s get the troops out of here


    After his order was given, the troops who did not enter the forest stopped immediately and then began to retreat. However, the fog came directly towards the army with the wind. The speed was very fast, and it soon reached the top of the army.


    At the same time, the army of Xiaowu Kingdom also rushed out of the woods and directly rushed into the camp of Donghua Kingdom army. Both sides trembled together, but the final result made Han Ziqi dumbfounded.


    Because he found that his own people in that is not too thick fog, the movement began to slowly become slow up, but the other side''s movement was not affected by any, and in the fight, let alone slow, even if a little attention is not focused, will be directly killed by the other side.


    So at this time, his own soldiers were slaughtered by the other side, and thousands of people fell down in a moment. The speed of death was amazing, and the same situation of one-sided killing was too shocking.


    Han Ziqi said excitedly and regretfully, "that What was that fog and why did it affect our soldiers? But why are their soldiers all right? "


    Wen Ansheng was a little flustered at this time. He said anxiously, "how can this be possible? They even used poison gas in despicable ways. This is against the rules of the battlefield. If the Empire knows about it, their kingdom of owl Wu will be wiped out completely? "


    In mainland China, there are principalities, kingdoms and empires. The relationship between them is absolute rule. That is to say, the empire can absolutely rule the subordinate kingdoms, and the kingdom can absolutely rule the subordinate principality. Therefore, it is very easy for the Empire to erase the subordinate kingdoms. However, the Empire generally does not control the struggle between the subordinate kingdoms, as long as it does not affect the emperor The country''s own interests will do.


    However, this does not mean that any means can be used between kingdoms. Poison gas is completely prohibited. The Empire will not intervene in the revenge between the rivers and lakes, because it is a matter within the kingdom. However, in the war between the two kingdoms, poison gas is absolutely prohibited because it is too against humanity.


    At this time, Guan Baijie said, "that''s not a poisonous gas. I don''t think Wu Jinghao is so stupid that he blocked up the whole kingdom for a victory."


    "And what about that fog? It must be poison gas. Hum, they are so shameless. I must go to the Empire to expose them. Yes, that''s it. They are seeking their own death. This time, we can solve the kingdom of Xiaowu without fighting. " Winson suddenly calmed down.


    Seeing Wen Ansheng''s expression, Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "I really don''t know you are naive? It''s stupid. Maybe brother Guan is right. Stupid people are not terrible. Stupid people are not terrible. What''s terrible is that they are stupid but they have to pretend to be very smart. "


    "You I beg your pardon? Who are you talking about? "


    Yu Tianze said faintly: "of course, it''s you. Those mists are definitely not gambling gas. I think it should be something similar to anesthesia. Such fog will not cause real harm to people''s bodies. But because of the anesthetic effect, people''s bodies will become dull and their reaction ability will be greatly reduced. If it is just because of these, you can say that they use poison gas It''s too far fetched. The Empire will not take care of it. "


    Han Ziqi also nodded and said, "yes, it is. But what should we do now?" This time he is consulting Yu Tianze.


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said: "there is no way, only to see their own will and retreat speed, as for how much can retreat out, depends on the speed of the fog."


    Han Ziqi said with a pleading tone: "you must have a way. You can save those soldiers. At that time, I was the one who kept trying to dissuade them. It was not my fault, but it was none of the affairs of those generals. Do you really have the heart to watch them being slaughtered like this?"


    "There is a way to quickly say that if they are really dead, then you are also responsible," Wen said directly What he said is quite natural.


    Yu Tianze looked at Wen Ansheng and didn''t want to pay attention to this man. Instead, he said to Han Ziqi, "I really have no way, because I just know that this battle is not right, but I don''t know that they will use this method. Their soldiers should have taken medicine that can restrain the influence of fog, even if I know what medicine Things can be restrained. Now there is no way for soldiers to eat at this time, so how much they can survive depends on their luck. "


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi was helpless. He turned his head again and looked at the soldiers who were being slaughtered. He directly sat on the ground, and then pulled his hair with his hands. He was annoyed, even afraid, because at this time, his brain children were pictures of his soldiers being slaughtered without emotion. The tragic scenes repeated one after another, making him collapse ¡£


    What''s more, his mind is still circling the voice of Yu Tianze. This is your opportunity, and also your soldiers'' opportunity. Let them retreat quickly.


    What he regrets most is that he did not listen to Yu Tianze''s advice, but believed the words of Wen Ansheng, a so-called worthless first counsellor. However, he made his soldiers suffer such heavy losses and might even be slaughtered. That was 150000 troops, 150000 living lives, because of his persistence and mistrust of useless people, It''s possible that all of them will die. It''s really a big blow.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    Wen Ansheng''s face was also very ugly at this time. His main purpose of coming was to supervise Han Ziqi. The king and Liang family gave him instructions that did not allow him to directly participate in the decision-making. However, he also wanted to make contributions on his own. However, he never thought that such a mistake would occur in the scheme that he thought was infallible, so his responsibility might not be small in the end.


    However, this guy is a villain. What he is thinking about now is not the lives of those generals and soldiers, but how to get rid of his responsibility. So he immediately said, "Yu Tianze, since you know there is a problem, why didn''t you just say that you clearly want to revenge us, but are you really right to do so? Those generals and men are from our Donghua kingdom. They came to the battlefield to protect the kingdom of Donghua. Did you let them all sacrifice for your own sake? "


    He said this is very shameless, but the people who put forward these plans will not refute, and those who follow suit will not oppose it, so they just looked at Yu Tianze, but did not speak.


    Jiang Liqiu couldn''t listen any more and said in a loud voice, "stop me. If you''re talking, I''ll kill you now. If I can''t kill you, I''ll go to the king to plead guilty."


    Wen Ansheng felt that Jiang Liqiu was really angry. He did not dare to speak. After all, Jiang Liqiu was guarding the border all the year round. He was very wild. Moreover, he was not as afraid of the royal power as the officials in tianguancheng. So he might have done it directly.


    At this time, Guan Bai suddenly said, "General Han, don''t do this. If you lose your square inch now, what should those officers and men do?"


    Han Ziqi shook his head crazily and then said, "what else can we do? What else can we do?"? I can''t stop it? It''s late. It''s too late. "


    Guan Bai: "if you are not making a decision, then it may be really late."


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi stood up, came to Guan Bai''s body, and then said, "do you still have a way?"


    Guan Bai said: "I don''t know if it has any effect, but we can try. The fog changes according to the wind direction. We can''t change the wind direction, but they can''t change it. So as long as we try our best to change the wind direction a little, or slow down the wind speed, we can have more people back Here we are. "


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi frowned and said, "but how can we do it?"


    "Array, I think they can also use this method. Even if they have the ability to figure out what kind of wind direction it is today, but they can''t guarantee the wind speed, then there should be arrays as auxiliary. As long as we make a corresponding array like this, we can alleviate a lot."


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi''s eyes brightened, and then he said, "yes, yes, yes I''m going to get ready now. Some of my men will do the formation


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "it must be fast. The array doesn''t have to be complicated. It''s OK to let the wind speed down."


    Han Ziqi: "OK, I see." After that, he left excitedly.


    At this time, Wenan Sheng jumped out again. Shameless said: "Guan Bai, why do you have such a good way not to say earlier, are you ready to hide?"


    Guan Bai cast a glance at Wen Ansheng, and then said, "you idiot, I am not an idiot. If you are going to die, I will not say it even if I have a way. But those generals and men are innocent, so I said my way. But I am not a God, and I don''t know that they used such a method in advance. It takes time to deal with the emergency, understand?"


    Wen Ansheng had nothing to say or refute. He could only point to the confession and say, "you You, you. "


    "What are you? All this is not because of you, an idiot. If you had listened to the words of the fourteenth prince, would it have come to an end now? Now the most important thing you should do is to shut up, and the competition will only make people hate you even more


    Wen Ansheng was turned white, and his face turned red to white, from white to green, from green to purple. It was really colorful and wonderful.


    Zheng Guangming said at this time: "Guan Bai, right? You don''t have to humiliate Winson like this. Everyone wants to win the war, isn''t it? "


    This is true, but Guan Bai also felt that there was something wrong with Zheng Guangming. Seeing the smile on his face, he felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to make people angry, so he said faintly: "now, don''t think about anything, just think about how to solve this matter."


    While they were talking, Han Ziqi had already set up the array. It was a special array, which was specially used to promote the wind. After the formation of the array, the speed of the fog ahead slowed down a lot, so that many generals and soldiers could withdraw safely, and there would be no danger of being covered by fog.


    Han Ziqi was relieved to see such a situation, but he was still very ashamed, because he had never thought of the huge loss this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    Han Ziqi was relieved to see such a situation, but he was still very ashamed, because he had never thought of the huge loss this time.


    At this time, the most complicated mood was the generals and men Jiang Liqiu only knew. When they received the news of the retreat, they were still very reluctant. After all, they had been repressed for a long time. Now they have a chance to pursue, but Jiang Liqiu asked them to retreat. They were very unhappy.


    However, military orders are military orders. Besides, they have great respect for Jiang Liqiu, so even if they are very reluctant, they still withdraw quickly. Just after they withdraw, fog appears, and then those who are still pursuing bear a devastating blow. So they are lucky, excited and sad at this time.


    After all, the soldiers who were killed were all officers and soldiers of Donghua kingdom. They were very clear about the reason why their lips were dead and their teeth were cold. However, they could do nothing but watch them helplessly.


    On the other side, in an octagonal pavilion outside the town of Guancheng, two people were sitting. They were both young, almost 23-4 years old. They were playing chess.


    One of them said, "Lord, what do you think they will do when they are caught in the trap?"


    "Ray, do you think they can be uncovered without anyone?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "The meaning of this king is very simple, that is, in fact, my plan is very simple. If it is a general commander, he may not be able to see through it in advance, but as long as he has some strength, he can see through it."


    "Lord, didn''t we have a clear investigation for a long time? Han Ziqi is a little powerful, but he is headstrong and does not have the talent of commander-in-chief. He is still in front of him as a general. As for the so-called first strategist, he is also a man of no strategy. If these two people work together, how can they understand the strategy of the Lord? "


    These two men are Wu Jinghao, Prince of the hundred battles of the kingdom of Xiaowu, and a good friend of his, and min Zirui, his military adviser.


    Wu Jinghao said with a faint smile: "don''t you know that the people from Tianqi college have also come?"


    "The people from Tianqi college are here, too? But what about that? Can those little white Ding still see the king''s strategy? "


    Min Zirui just said here, a man outside said: "report to the Lord, some of the enemy troops have retreated, and some are pursuing, and have entered our trap."


    "I see. Go down and report again."


    "Yes..."


    Min Zirui said at this time, "Lord, what''s going on? Why is the other party divided into two parts? I''m a little confused. "


    Wu Jinghao: "it''s not like what you''re saying. If you think about it, you''ll understand."


    "Are there differences among them?"


    Wu Jinghao nodded and said, "ha ha, I think so. Didn''t wang just mention Tianqi college? That man is also in Tianqi college. If he is there, he can see through this king''s strategy. "


    "The man? Is it Yu Tianze, Prince of war god? "


    "Yes, as long as he is there, he will certainly be able to see through the king''s strategy. Unfortunately, Han Ziqi was so headstrong that he didn''t listen to Yu Tianze completely, or Jiang Liqiu, the original general, listened to Yu Tianze, so he withdrew some people and left some people behind."


    After hearing this, min Zirui nodded and said, "well, this is the most likely one. The jade Tianze is coming, so you may encounter trouble next."


    "Ha ha, our main purpose this time is not to really invade the Donghua Kingdom, but to look for what the National Master said, and that thing should be in this area. That''s why I stopped attacking. Besides, even if we have advantages, we can''t really swallow Donghua kingdom. This is not realistic, but Yu Tianze''s trouble is not as bad as we imagined Zhongda, after all, he can''t control this army yet. After he controls this army, we should be careful. " Wu Jinghao said indifferently.


    "It may take him a little time to master the whole army. Since what the National Master said is near here, we can only find that place, and then other things can be solved. Yu Tianze is really not simple, but he may not be able to defeat the king."


    Wu Jinghao laughed, and then said, "I really want to have a good contest with Yu Tianze. This is just an opportunity. But first of all, we have to find what we want. The national master can spend a lot of life for this thing. I don''t want to disappoint him."


    "But there is nothing special about it? There is only one special place. "


    "Huangye mountain, right?"


    Min Zirui nodded and said, "yes, it''s Huangye mountain, but what can happen in active volcanoes?"


    "I don''t know, but the National Master said that some time ago, there was a strange phenomenon here, but the vision was not so obvious, or the vision itself was very strong, but the scene was not very obvious. It is because of this that the national teacher made such efforts. I have sent someone to investigate this matter. Don''t worry, by the way, that elite team How is it going? "Min Zirui said lightly: "the old man has taken people to solve the problem. There should be no problem. The so-called elite team is just some powerful practitioners in Tianqi academy and army. The old man should be able to deal with it easily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    Wu Jinghao said calmly, "the old man really likes to join the party."


    "Yes, I didn''t have to come here, but he had to follow me. I couldn''t help it. But the people who led the team of Tianfeng college were more stable and easier to deal with the people of Tianqi college."


    "It''s not so simple. The old guy didn''t come here just to deal with the people in Tianqi college. His purpose should be mine. But he''s old. He shouldn''t and he can''t touch some things."


    "You mean you came here to..."


    When min Zirui said here, a messenger came up again and said, "newspaper Wang Ye, the other side also made an array, which greatly prevented the speed of our anesthesia fog, and their people have now withdrawn from the scope of the fog. "


    Wu Jinghao narrowed his eyes and then said, "ha ha, sure enough, Yu Tianze is really not simple. He came up with a way to deal with it so quickly. It seems that he is even more powerful than I imagined. He sent the king''s order and the troops immediately returned to Zhenguan city."


    "Yes..."


    Wu Jinghao waited for the messenger to leave, but the pieces that had not been left fell on the chessboard mountain. At the same time, he said, "we should also go to the city."


    Min Zirui looked at the chess game that he had been unable to save, and then said: "the king is really good at chess. This battle greatly weakens the opponent''s strength, and even more seriously hits the opponent''s momentum. Moreover, the elite team will disappear completely. This is a double kill with one arrow," Rui "admires."


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t need your praise. Besides, the elite team will not disappear completely, because there are people from Tianqi Academy. Naturally, some people will protect them, but I don''t know how many people they can survive." After that, Wu Jinghao stood up and walked directly to the town of Guancheng.


    Looking at Wu Jinghao''s background, min Zirui said faintly, "it''s really lucky for Xiaowu kingdom to have such a prince. If Donghua Kingdom doesn''t have jade Tianze Well, forget it, it''s none of my business. I''ll see if yu Tianze can get the upper hand After saying that, he also followed to the town of Guancheng.


    £¿¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the town of Dongguan, in a relatively open place, a great war is taking place. A group of people are trapped in the middle, fighting with trapped animals. Some of them also say aloud, "I depend on him. We have been betrayed. Who betrayed us?"


    "I killed ten and made it. I made it Ah... "


    "We were given up, didn''t we say we were safe? Why is that? Liang Daojun, my Japanese and your eight generation ancestors. "


    These besieged people are the elite teams of Donghua Kingdom, but in fact, the number of people besieged them is not very large, only about 600 or 700 people. However, the strength of these people is also very strong, most of them are spiritual realm, and many of them are real spirit realm. Therefore, even if the elite team is personal strength, it does not occupy any advantage.


    The people of Tianqi college are better able to cope with it, but because of the disadvantage of the number, they can''t break through. As for the people selected from the army, all of them have been killed in the battle, and many students of Tianqi college have lost their combat effectiveness. Ah, if they lose their combat effectiveness in this case, only death is waiting for them.


    Among them, three of them are easy to resist, others are full of dangers, and three are Xiaoying, huazi fish and Du Xinghan.


    After Du Xinghan killed a person, he said faintly: "something is wrong. It seems that this is not a person from the army. The army can not exist with such strength."


    Mandarin fish: "we are not soldiers either."


    "Er It''s true. "


    "There is no rule on the battlefield that only military personnel can come, but are we really betrayed or abandoned? Isn''t it safe? "


    Du Xinghan shook his head and said, "is it safe? How ridiculous it is to use this word in the battlefield. No one can fully master the rapid changes in the battlefield. Besides, we are still elite teams, and we have to depend on our own life and death. "


    Xiaoying glared at her beautiful big eyes, and then said angrily, "Liang Daojun is really damned. He should have helped the people of the kingdom of Xiaowu, and they were ready to kill us here?"


    "No, the crime of treason is too big for him to dare." Said the fish.


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "yes, once the crime of collusion with the enemy and betraying the country is established, then not only he, but also their whole Liang family will be completely eradicated, so this is just their plan. What we need to do now is not to think about this, but to find a way to rush out."


    Du Xinghan said here, a slightly old voice said: "ha ha, Tianqi college people are really good? In particular, the strength of those three men is really strong. However, since you have chosen to go to the battlefield, and you also choose to fight against our kingdom of Xiaowu, then you must have the awareness of facing death. "Du Xinghan looked at the speaker. He was stunned for a moment, and then said, "the elder is really good enough. At this grade, he still appears on the battlefield. I really admire him very much. I don''t know his high name?"


    The visitor was an old man with white hair and beard. He was tall and slightly emaciated, but he was energetic and ruddy.


    After listening to Du Xinghan''s words, he gave a faint smile, and then said, "my name is Zhou Xiaogang. I am the elder of Xiaowu Kingdom and the elder of Tianfeng college. This time, my task is to exterminate your elite team. Are you a top student of Tianqi college?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    The shadow whispered: "Tianfeng college? What is that? "


    "And Tianqi college is the same level, but not by different."


    Du Xinghan then said: "yes, Tianqi college is completely beyond the kingdom. Although it will be affected by the Kingdom, it will not be controlled. However, Tianfeng college is different. It is completely controlled by the kingdom of Xiaowu. Therefore, the eldest part of Tianfeng college is composed of Ministers of Xiaowu Kingdom, and this senior citizen is the most important one One. "


    "In this way, then his strength will not be very strong, bad ah." Xiaoying said in surprise.


    The mandarin fish said again, "not strong."


    "Ha ha, you come again, either you say a few more words, or you don''t talk."


    "I will."


    "But we''re in bad luck? We can hear what you say, but you can''t do it if you want to. "


    "It''s up to you."


    Du Xinghan was completely defeated by Huaziyu, so he turned to Xiaoying and said: "forget about this idiot. There is a difference between Tianfeng college and Tianqi college, that is, their elders'' strength is not very strong. After all, they are ministers and need to deal with a lot of things. On the contrary, their tutors are very strong, so Zhou Xiaogang''s The strength is not very strong. "


    Xiaoying listened to this, but also gently exhaled a breath, and then said: "even so, we want to escape may also be difficult."


    Mandarin fish: "don''t worry about that old thing, just flush, I''m in front." After saying that, the Chinese fish to find a deal with the weak defense of the direct rushed out.


    Du Xinghan smile, and then said: "yes, really do not care about that old thing, shadow you follow, I break."


    Xiaoying''s strength is also very strong, but these two people want to protect her, so she naturally won''t let them down. What''s more, she also thinks these two people are very good along the way, and her heart has regarded them as friends.


    Little shadow''s friends are very few, so she is very sincere to every friend, and will not let down any friend''s kindness, so she gladly accepted the care of these two people.


    However, Xiaoying is not powerless. Her body method is too strong. Once the shadow separation body is unfolded, it will row a trail of shadows, which makes people look dazzled. Xiaoying uses this body method to solve all the people who attacked the fish twice, which can greatly reduce the pressure of the fish.


    In fact, Huaziyu also knows that Xiaoying''s strength is very strong. After all, a tutor who ran to Zhou Xiaogang in Chongxiao tower saw this situation and said faintly: "I really didn''t expect Tianqi college to have such a good seedling. But this time, we can kill all three, which can also help us reduce the number of pairs of Xiaowu Kingdom and Tianfeng college Hands. "


    Zhou Xiaogang nodded and said: "yes, but now the situation is really some bad, it seems that this time really need your hand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    The tutor said with a smile: "don''t worry, they can''t run. Since I have arranged the simplest defense in that direction, it''s natural for me to have a purpose. At the same time, I also want to reduce our losses. If we let these three people kill people in a disorderly way, we can kill more people. If we send a strong past, then the fight between them will be caused The harm will be very huge, but if I do, it seems that some of the big bully the small


    Zhou Xiaogang listened to this, he he laughed, and then said: "so it is. Well, since you have arranged all the arrangements, then I don''t have to worry about it. By the way, you have arranged the situation on the other side?"


    The tutor said faintly, "well, all the arrangements are made to ensure that none of them can run away."


    "Well done. I''ll ask you for it when I go back."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. You really work hard, and I see your efforts, and those who work hard will naturally be rewarded."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Chinese fish actually broke out of the encirclement circle with its own strong strength, but only the three of them finally rushed out. Those who followed them finally fell behind and fell into the encirclement of each other again. They were dead or alive.


    After the fish rushed out of the road, he frowned and said, "it seems that some experts are coming. It seems that they are not going to let us go."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "that''s natural. Since they are ambushing us here, they won''t let us go so easily."


    "Don''t you think they let the three of us rush out on purpose? Those people''s resistance to the three of us is not very strong, but they do try their best to block the others. Otherwise, none of the people behind us can rush out. "


    After the shadow had just finished, another person rushed out. When she saw this person, she was surprised and said, "Tianhe, it''s great that you can come out."


    The man who came out was yuntianhe. He was covered with blood, but it was not his blood, but the enemy''s blood. He quickly came to Xiaoying''s three people and said, "fortunately, you three open the way, or with my strength, I can''t really rush out."


    Du Xinghan light said: "and our relationship, that is your own ability, but also your strength." Du Xinghan is not very fond of yuntianhe, so he is not very polite.


    Huaziyu just took a look at yuntianhe and then ignored him. The gap between his attitude and Xiaoying''s attitude is just like heaven and earth.


    Yun Tianhe just frowned, but did not care, he directly came to the shadow''s side, and then said: "as long as you are OK, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to the boss."


    Cloud Tianhe just said here, heard a voice of condensation speed: "you are too naive, do you really think you broke out of the encirclement on the safety?" Words fell in front of the slowly out of more than ten people, talking is the leader.


    When the fish saw the people coming out, he said indifferently, "those people are deliberately letting us out, and you should be waiting for us here, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I didn''t think I could use it? But I really didn''t expect that someone could come here, but you can only come here. But I really feel unworthy for you, and I am very interested in your generals. I am willing to let such talented and talented people as you come and die. "


    Hua Zi fish: "there''s so much nonsense. Let''s do it."


    "Good There is really no nonsense between us. " After that, he waved his hand, and then the people behind him went directly to the fish and they passed by.


    The two sides are real enemies, not enemies, and there are no enmities but enemies. Such hostility cannot be resolved. The only way to resolve this kind of hostility is life and death, and it is impossible not to fight without war.


    So the four Huaziyu people also rushed directly. After the two sides fought, Xiaoying felt the pressure immediately, which was much greater than the pressure just surrounded by hundreds of people, because eight of these people are the highest level of the true spirit state, and seven are the perfect level of the true spirit state. Moreover, their combat effectiveness is much higher than that of the people in the same level, and the one who just surrounded them is much higher Most of them are the people who transform the spirit realm. Occasionally, there are a few people in the real spirit realm, but only the real spirit realm can see the virtual level state. Moreover, the combat effectiveness is not very strong, so the pressure on the shadow will not be particularly huge.


    But now it is not the same. Even if these people are single people, they can also have a certain ability to fight against Xiaoying, let alone 15 people? In addition, they have just spent a lot of spiritual power and physical strength, and these people are waiting for work here, so the situation at this time is very disadvantageous to Xiaoying and others.


    The most miserable person is yuntianhe. Yuntianhe''s strength has been greatly improved. However, compared with these people, he is still a little weak. If it was not for the help of Xiaoying from time to time, and Huaziyu and Du Xinghan help Xiaoying from time to time, he could have been killed now.After fighting for a while, the Chinese Fish said indifferently: "it seems that we will not use our real strength. Today we are really going to die here."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "yes, I really didn''t expect that they used so many experts to deal with us. However, it''s good to kill such talents and have a sense of achievement."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "yes, I really didn''t expect that they used so many experts to deal with us. However, it''s good to kill such talents and have a sense of achievement."


    These people are senior students of Tianfeng University. The leader''s name is Zheng Cheng. He is a genius of Tianfeng University. A year ago, he was already in the perfect state of the true spiritual realm. Now, it is only one step away from the realm of lingzong. However, Zheng Cheng spent a lot of resources and could not break through. This war showed him hope Is to use this war to improve their own realm.


    Now when he heard the fish''s words, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, it seems that you still have some means. It''s very good. Then, take out all your means."


    The fish said in a cold voice, "hum, good, Tianluo sword net." After that, his sword moves suddenly changed, becoming very slow, and seemed to spread out in circles, finally forming a sword net.


    At the beginning, the people of Tianfeng college didn''t feel how to attack, so they were still attacking without scruple. However, no matter how they attacked, they couldn''t break the defense of each other''s martial arts, and the opponent''s martial arts skills were still expanding around. Finally, even the people who attacked the shadow were also involved in his martial arts, but even if there were more of them , but still can''t break the other side''s defense.


    What''s more, they are more surprised that more people make them more tied up. At this time, they know that each other''s martial arts are strong and powerful. However, after discovering these, they are more surprised to find that they have stepped back, because they are all involved in the sword net and can not enter or go out, Then there is only one result, that is, being dragged to death, which makes these people a little flustered.


    These people are all top students of Tianfeng college. They have a bright future and strong family support behind them. As long as they don''t die, they will become people of great concern in the future. When the time comes, fame, status, power and beauty will be available. Such people are most afraid of death. The more afraid they are of death, the more restrained they are, the more serious they will be suppressed.


    At the same time, Du Xinghan also broke out. His eyes suddenly became double pupils, that is, one eye has two pupils, one black and one red. It looks very strange, but it is also very beautiful.


    When Shuangtong''s attack seems to suddenly become stronger, and the angle of attack becomes more weird and thoughtful, making the opponent unable to defend.


    But the opponent''s attack seems to have become dull, as if their attack has become completely without any threat, as if they are playing a game.


    Zheng Cheng felt a little strange when he saw this, but he soon found the clue, because it was not his own people''s attack strength decreased, but the other side''s attack made his own people''s attack unable to play its power. When attacking, his own people were always found out the flaws in the moves before the moves had exerted their power, and they had to The flaw of rescue, this kind of attack form is very special, but also very strong.


    However, Zheng Cheng had no idea about Du Xinghan''s eyes. He just thought Du Xinghan had the talent in this respect. However, the current situation made him frown. Because only these two people worked hard, 15 people on his side were suppressed, which he did not expect.


    More importantly, these two people are not very old. Depending on the situation, they may only be freshmen and sophomores of Tianqi college, so their talent and potential can be imagined.


    As he watched, he thought, this time it was really not in vain. These two people must die. If they do not die, they may bring great threat to the kingdom of Xiaowu and bring us more troubles.


    Thinking of this, he took out his own weapon, which was a pair of purple gold mace. In fact, there were not many people using such weapons, but once they were used well, they were very strong. Then he directly joined the battle.


    Zheng Cheng''s strength is very strong, with his participation, his own people are to ease a lot of pressure, both sides return to a delicate balance again, but Yun Tianhe''s face is very ugly at this time, because these three people are protecting him, if not, he may have been killed, but he has no way, after all, his own reality Force is like this, hard power is there, no matter how his mood, are not able to change this fact, so he can only try to do everything he can.


    However, such a sustained battle is very disadvantageous to the four. Du Xinghan and huazi fish are also very anxious. However, their personal strength is really strong, but after all, there are many people on the other side. It is not so easy for them to break through.


    At the same time, the other side''s large forces came again, and this time the trouble was even more huge, because not only the people from Tianfeng academy came, but also the real troops. However, these people did not directly join the battle, but went to the two wings, ready to completely trap the four Chinese fish here.


    Seeing this, Du Xinghan sighed and said, "it seems that the four of us are going to hide here. Although we are not willing, this should be a fact."Chinese fish light said: "death is not terrible, I don''t think I lost." His meaning is very simple, that is to be able to die with Du Xinghan and Xiaoying, he does not feel the loss.


    Du Xinghan listened to this, ha ha a smile, and then said: "really my good brother, listen to your words, I also feel not very bad, little shadow girl, are you afraid?"


    The shadow shakes his head and says: "not afraid, what''s more, is it useful to be afraid now?"


    "No use."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    The shadow looked at the fish and said with a smile, "what am I afraid of?"


    Du Xinghan laughed, and then said: "good, then let''s open our hands and feet to fight a good fight, even for our death of the last fight."


    The shadow nodded and said, "well, in that case, I can only."


    Xiaoying originally wanted to stimulate her own blood power. Since she went to cangmangshan mountain, she can stimulate her own blood to transform herself. She doesn''t have to face any special circumstances to change her body. However, once she changes her body, she still can''t control her own behavior. Therefore, she doesn''t dare to change her body easily, so as not to hurt others, but to be afraid of others It''s the devil who killed it, but now it doesn''t matter.


    Just as Xiaoying was preparing to change her body, two of the people who besieged them suddenly screamed, then looked up to the bottom and died. Such sudden death not only made Xiaoying and others suddenly stunned, but also surprised the people who besieged them. Therefore, the two sides stopped attacking at the same time.


    When the shadow was wondering how these people died, he saw two figures coming out of the distance. A man said in a loud voice, "Miss, run away."


    When Xiaoying saw these two men, she immediately understood that it was the night hawk and the night curtain. Although the strength of these two men was not very strong, their ability to assassinate them was incomparably strong. If it was just a simple assassination of these masters of Tianfeng academy, it might be a little difficult, but because they were just concentrating on dealing with Huaziyu and others, they attacked them secretly But there is no way to guard against it.


    So the shadow immediately said: "ha ha, that''s my friend, he came to save us."


    Du Xinghan immediately said: "hurry to rush past, can''t let them form a encirclement situation, or we really can''t escape."


    The fish''s reaction is very fast, and it rushes forward directly. Du Xinghan and huazi fish keep abreast of each other, and Xiaoying pulls yuntianhe to follow closely.


    The people of Tianfeng college still want to continue to block, but their individual strength simply can''t stop huazi fish and Du Xinghan, so they finally let these four people rush out.


    After the fish rushed out, he said calmly, "I didn''t expect to rely on the shadow in the end."


    Shadow shook his head and said, "it''s not me, but my two friends."


    Du Xinghan: "that''s also because of you. Otherwise, how could they care about our life and death?"


    At this time, yuntianhe''s face was even more ugly, and there was no excitement and excitement for the survivors. On the contrary, he was indeed in decline and unwilling. However, he was always in the last place. Therefore, the three Huaziyu people did not notice his face and were not in the mood to feel his feelings.


    Seeing such a situation, the old man''s face became cold, and then he said to the tutor beside him, "is this what you arranged?"


    The tutor said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that they should have such strength, and there are two people hiding so deep, even Zheng Chengcheng didn''t find out, but the old people don''t have to worry, they still can''t run, because that person also came."


    "The man? Who is it? "


    "Ha ha, did the old man forget that the man who existed at the same time as Tianqi college and became an invincible double star by the two schools at that time?"


    "You mean feijindong, who is as famous as Qiu Ye ban?"


    "Well, I don''t know why he came all of a sudden, but since he has proposed it, I naturally want to satisfy him, and he is also here. Maybe he can not get any information? If he came here to deal with these boys, how could they get away with it? "


    Guolao nodded and said: "yes, if he came, even if these people give them a pair of wings, they can''t run away."


    As if to confirm the old man''s words, the four of them are running towards the night and the Nighthawk with all their strength, because they are very clear that there is definitely a gap behind these two people, which can let them escape successfully. This is the intuition of Huaziyu and Du Xinghan, as well as Xiaoying''s trust in these two people and the straight line of a killer Trust in perception and ability.


    As a successful and powerful killer, he not only wants to kill people, but also can escape smoothly after killing people. Therefore, the escape ability of killers is absolutely incomparable.


    But when the four of them were more than 500 meters away from the night and the Nighthawk, they suddenly fell down, and when they fell down, their expressions were very painful.


    The distance of 500 meters is a very short distance for these four people, so they can see it clearly, so they stop at once.


    Then Du Xinghan looked to the left, and then said: "the real master appeared, this opponent is too strong, it seems that we really can''t run."


    The Chinese fish also stopped, but calmly said: "who?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    The Chinese fish also stopped, but calmly said: "who?"


    After the fish said that, he slowly came out of a person. At first, it was just a figure, and then slowly became clear. The man looked like he was only about 30 years old. He was very ordinary, but his eyes were very peaceful. The whole person looked very calm and plain, but it was this kind of insipid that brought great pressure to people.


    On the other hand, the place where he came out is far away from the night and the Nighthawk, but in such a far place, it is still easy to knock down two people without any resistance ability. It is self-evident how terrible the strength of this person is.


    The other side slowly came to the place 50 meters in front of the four of the Chinese fish, stopped, and then said plainly: "since I have come, then let you four back escape, I am not in vain." His tone is particularly insipid, not the indifference of a Chinese fish, nor a person''s indifference, but really insipid, just like his people, so insipid.


    This is the first time in recent three years that a three-year-old has felt such a huge pressure.


    Du Xinghan''s eyes are more continuous flashing of strange light, because the person in front of him is too strong, let him really experience the crisis of death.


    She took two steps and said to the man, "who are you?"


    The visitor looked at the shadow, then gave a plain smile, and then said, "my name is Fei Jindong."


    "Fei Jindong, I don''t know. Did you kill those two men?"


    Fei Jindong looked at the night curtain and the Nighthawk lying on one side, and then said, "no, they are not my targets. I have no need to kill them. They are not qualified to be killed by me, but the three of you are barely qualified."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying was relieved, and then said, "thank you very much." After that, she ran directly to the nighthawk and the night, and said, "are you two OK?"


    After hearing Xiao Ying''s words, the nighthawk and the night curtain reluctantly raised their heads and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that our spiritual power and acupoints have been blocked, and now we can''t move at all. Moreover, his technique is very strange. We are all in pain now."


    The shadow looked at the two people''s painful expression, and then looked back at the one who stood there with a plain face and said, "well, I''ll help you." After saying that, her breath suddenly changed, and then a strong force played out, and then the night and the expression of the Nighthawk were painful again, even more painful than just now.


    Du Xinghan and huazi fish see such a situation, some incredible, but then, two people actually stood up again.


    Seeing the nighthawk and the night, Fei Jindong stood up, calmed his face with a trace of expression, a little surprise flashed by, and then returned to calm again, but it can make Fei Jindong produce a little surprise, which also proves that the small shadow is extraordinary.


    Fei Jindong is surprised because he has just sealed the meridians and acupoints of night curtain and Nighthawk with very special methods. In addition to himself, only people with stronger strength can forcibly untie the acupoints and meridians. However, Xiaoying''s strength is obviously not in the same level as him, but she has been able to untie the meridians and acupoints for two people, which can only show her Has a special power.


    Small shadow saw two people stand up, also smile, and then said: "well, there is no matter for you two here, you go first."


    The night and the Nighthawk thought they had something wrong with their ears. The Nighthawk stammered, "Miss, you What do you say


    "I said you two go. Since he doesn''t want to leave you two, you two should go first and don''t have to stay with me."


    When they heard the simple and direct words of Xiaoying, they were all moved by the simple, kind and sincere eyes of Xiaoying. They felt extremely honored to have such a young lady. At this time, they really regarded Xiaoying as their own young lady and even their relatives.


    So he knelt down on the ground at night and said, "no Even if we die, we will die in front of the young lady. This is what we promised the young lady and the Lord. If we want to kill the young lady, we must step on our bodies. Moreover, if we leave now, we will be condemned by our conscience for the rest of our lives. "


    The Nighthawk went on to say, "yes, we were not good people before. We lived in fear every day. That kind of dark life has put great pressure on our spirit. Now we have a new life. Does Miss let us go back to the previous life again?"


    Xiaoying listened to this, thought for a while, and then said, "well, well, let''s face it together. In any case, it''s nothing to die."


    The night nodded and said, "yes, besides, if there were no miss, we would have died long ago. These days we are all making money for nothing. Even if we die now, we would like to be cheap."


    Shadow did not speak, but with two people quietly walked back, and then stood behind the Chinese fish and Du Xinghan.Du Xinghan looked at the night and the Nighthawk, and then said: "enough men, worthy of the shadow''s friends."


    "No, we are not miss''s friend, but miss''s subordinate, or miss''s pawn." Nighthawk said, and can let him say such words, also only small shadow, he also said no pressure.


    The Chinese fish also looked at two people at this time, and then said indifferently, "this is very good."


    Fei Jindong looked at the shadow with strange eyes at this time, and then said, "you are very good. Originally, my goal was only two of them, but it seems that I have to add you."


    Xiaoying Mengmeng said: "I didn''t want to run. What''s the meaning of your words?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    Fei Jindong listened to this, laughed, and then said: "I tell you, the strongest people are not afraid of death, but those who try their best to survive. It''s not righteousness to give up their lives so easily. In my eyes, it''s just a manifestation of cowardice and incompetence. Those who dare not face the future and the future may become strong? Such a man is only worthy of death. "


    Xiaoying then said: "no one wants to die, but some things can''t be decided by themselves. What''s more, sometimes, choosing death is not righteousness or cowardice, but has other significance."


    "Oh, what does that mean?" Fei Jindong asked blandly.


    Shadow''s face changed, and then said, "I don''t know, but I just know."


    "Little girl, you are really very interesting, a reason that you can''t even tell yourself. Do you think you can persuade others?"


    Xiaoying lowered her head and didn''t speak, but her expression was very unnatural. She was really puzzled and didn''t know how to answer, but his inner voice said so, so she said it, but he really didn''t know what the meaning behind it was.


    At this time, a slightly proud voice said: "I really feel happy to have such a schoolgirl. Although he doesn''t know what the meaning behind it is, I can tell you that it is responsibility and protection. What you said is true. If you just encounter a strong enemy and just blindly seek death, it is really a cowardly performance, and they are not It''s just trying to die. It''s for the responsibility and protection. So I''m going to give them a chance to live. I think they will grasp it. "


    Fei Jindong heard the voice, the corner of his mouth also brought out a silk smile, and then said: "you finally appeared, I knew you would come."


    After Fei Jindong finished, a man came out in the distance on the right, and soon he came to the place not far away from feijindong and formed a triangle with them.


    After seeing this person, Xiaoying said happily, "it was elder Qiu. He came. We should be OK."


    Fei Jindong heard Xiaoying''s address, and then said: "so you have become an elder? I haven''t seen you for three years. You''re doing well. "


    Du Xinghan looked at Qiu Ye ban and Fei Jindong, then said to the shadow, "do they know each other?"


    Shadow shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I don''t know what hard east, how to know whether they know or not?"


    "Er Yes, we are all freshmen. Ha ha, I forgot. "


    "They know each other, and they should be rivals, because I feel the same pressure on them."


    "It''s not bad, but I didn''t expect you not only went to the battlefield in person, but also embarrassed a few backs. It really impressed me."


    Feijindong said in a still bland tone: "if not, would you come out? In fact, I really don''t want to shoot them? Besides, if I did kill them, they would still be alive. "


    "Well, what you said is reasonable. Since I am the person you are waiting for, you should also want to have a good contest with me, right? Three years ago, we were neck and neck. I don''t know who can beat who this time? "


    "I''m not going to lose." Fei Jindong still has a plain expression at this time, but his momentum has obviously become sharp. Maybe Fei Jindong will show his sharp momentum only in front of Qiu Ye''s prohibition.


    Instead of paying attention to Fei Jindong''s momentum, Qiu Yijin turns his head and looks at some people of Huaziyu, and then says, "you don''t have much time. If you are trapped, no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to rush out."


    Xiaoying was worried and said, "what about Qiu Changlao?"


    "Don''t worry about me. They can''t help me."


    Chinese fish is the most direct, he said indifferently: "let''s go."


    Du Xinghan nodded, then pulled the shadow and said: "go Our time is limited. We have to trust elder Qiu. "


    Xiaoying knew that she didn''t have any effect to stay here. She would only drag her legs. So she nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Then the four men rushed forward again.


    Qiu ye can''t wait for the shadow to go. He turns to Fei Jindong and says, "what? Do you want to fight here? It doesn''t matter to me. It''s all your people who died anyway. "


    Fei Jindong frowns. He knows that if Qiu Ye forbids war here, many people will be affected by their two attacks. He can''t imagine how serious the casualties will be. Besides, he just wants to fight Qiu ye, rather than kill him by any means.


    In Fei Jindong''s eyes, Qiu Yijin is his only enemy and his most powerful opponent of the same era. He is the only one, an enemy or a friend who sympathizes with each other.So he smiled and said, "OK, come with me." After that, he flashed to the left and flew.


    He also did not hesitate to follow him directly. Both men were very fast, and a few flashes disappeared.


    Old man Zhou Xiao just saw two people go, he said with some displeasure: "how did feijindong take that man away? Why not fight him here, we can kill him by then. "


    "Elder China, if these two people fight here, then our people may die and hurt countless people. That person is Qiu Ye forbid it."


    "What? He is Qiu Ye''s forbidden? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    "What? Is he Qiu Yijin


    The tutor nodded and said, "yes, he is Qiu Yiban, a man of the same generation who can compete with each other in the East. There is only one person in the two countries."


    The old man nodded and said, "well, that''s OK. Anyway, people like that can''t join the battlefield, but the four little guys can''t let go. Their talent and potential are so strong that they can''t continue to develop like this."


    "Well, Zheng Cheng has already stopped them. They can''t run. When the time comes, as long as our army surrounds them, they will have nowhere to escape. Their strength is not enough to fight against the army."


    "This time we have to be absolutely safe, you know?"


    "It''s the old man."


    On the other side, Zheng Cheng and others caught up with them again because they had a lot of time to lose. Then they blocked their way. Both sides could not help but fight directly. However, the army was advancing rapidly and finally formed a encirclement.


    Hua Zi fish''s expression is still very indifferent, but his mood is not very good,


    Du Xinghan said in a nagging way: "Damn, what? Either let us escape at one time, or kill us at one time. It''s so torturous to come back and forth, live and die. "


    "I can''t run away this time," said the fish


    "Yes, then do your best to kill the enemy." After Du Xinghan finished, he broke out with all his strength and killed two experts of Tianfeng academy directly.


    The Chinese fish also broke out completely, and killed two in an instant. These two people broke out in an all-round way at this time, and in such a case, their full potential was stimulated, and the power of their martial arts was also enhanced again.


    What''s more terrifying is that at this time, the shadow enters into the dark night mode. Her whole body exudes a terrible smell, which is weird, cold and dark. At the same time, the shadow''s body seems to have changed, as if it has become transparent. Only a light shadow can be seen. At the same time, her speed is also improved again. In coordination with his shadow separation, she can see only a light shadow, It makes it more difficult for the enemy to distinguish his figure.


    Fifteen people in Tianfeng college were killed two by nighthawk and night curtain not long ago, and four were killed by Huaziyu and Du Xinghan. Now there are only nine people left. In addition, Zheng Cheng has only ten people. When Xiaoying breaks out at this time, these ten people are miserable.


    The shadow shakes his body in an instant, and then the shadow killing attack is launched directly. Ten people, including Zheng Cheng, almost feel the huge crisis at the same time, and then they start to retreat quickly. However, in the end, five people react slowly and are directly killed by Xiaoying.


    Zheng Cheng was completely lost in such a situation. How could he have never thought of a girl who had been looked down upon by him as a burden of Huaziyu and Du Xinghan. Once it broke out, it was even more terrible than Du Xinghan and Huaziyu. In a flash, he killed five people, including one who was the strength of the perfect level of the true spiritual realm What kind of terror did the little girl attack.


    Du Xinghan also grew up at this time, and said for a long time: "this Well, it''s terrible, Xiaoying. What did you do? In the end Who is it? "


    Shadow looked back at Du Xinghan, and then said coldly, "I am a shadow, what are you doubting?"


    Du Xinghan was taken back two steps by the small shadow, because the look was really terrible, cold to no trace of temperature, the original innocence and tenderness completely disappeared, the rest is just cold, even to the point of ruthlessness, the only thing that has not changed is that his eyes are still so clear, even if it is cold, it is clear and cold.


    Night and Nighthawk feel the breath of shadow. After seeing her eyes, they also have fear in their eyes, because the shadow gives them the feeling of being a real killer, even colder than the breath of a real killer. Moreover, her various conditions are the top of the killers. Comparatively speaking, they are nothing Even in such a state of Xiaoying, they dare not say that they are killers. At the same time, they also feel the power of Xiaoying. This is their perception as a killer. They can be sure that in such a state, Xiaoying can kill them instantly. They have no resistance.


    Hua Zi fish is also stiff for a moment, and then he came to Du Xinghan''s side, indifferent mouth said: "don''t disturb her, she is very dangerous now."


    "Why, she is our friend."


    "Well, but her breath is very unstable at this time. She does know us now, but it is certain that he has become an extremely unstable substance. Now, no one can guess what she is going to do next, and no one can No Maybe only that person can stop it. "


    Du Xinghan heard the fish say so many words at once, and then he said, "you are talking about Liu Yiheng, that is her young master."


    "Well, that person has been deeply imprinted in the deepest part of his heart, engraved in his bone marrow, so no matter what happens, he can stabilize his emotions, but we can''t do it at all, so now we can only guard, not help her."Du Xinghan nodded, and then looked at the shadow has turned to the back, secretly said: "this little girl is really interesting, more and more interesting, if this does not die, I must and she become the best friend, even if can not live in her heart, but also can affect her mood."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    Xiaoying didn''t care about the eyes and emotions of these people. Instead, she turned to look at Zheng Chenghe''s remaining four people. All of these five people were the strength of the perfect level of the true spirit realm. However, there was not a trace of fear in her eyes, or even a little bit of contempt in her eyes. At this time, the shadow was a different person, and the previous shadow There is no similarity, to say the same, only the beautiful face.


    Then she said faintly, "do you want to kill me? Yes, but you must die first. "


    After Zheng Cheng felt the pressure brought by the shadow, his heart was also full of fear. Now hearing the shadow''s words, he could not help but step back two steps, and then said, "who are you?"


    "To kill you."


    "Why, this is a battlefield, not a place for revenge. Can''t you figure it out?" Zheng Cheng said, but his words are very shameless. When he was about to kill others, he didn''t say anything.


    Shadow light said: "we only enemy, as long as this is enough, now go to die." After that, the shadow rushed forward and brought a series of not very obvious shadows behind him. Because of his body, even the shadow became more illusory, but this made it difficult for us to distinguish the position of the shadow.


    Zheng Cheng felt a strong sense of killing, so he was the first to run backward. Even so, he still felt a sharp pain in his back.


    When he stopped and looked back, all the remaining four people were dead, and he was stabbed with a dagger in the back of his heart. However, he hid a little faster. He only punctured the skin and didn''t stab into the heart. However, when he saw the four companions who were fresh just now, he could not help feeling cold all over his body.


    Small shadow looked at Zheng Cheng and chuckled, but the smile was also very cold, and then said, "you hide very fast, but how many times can you avoid it?" Words fall, shadow comes forward again.


    Zheng Cheng knows that he can''t run away. Just now Xiaoying killed the four people, but he still hurt him. This time, he directly dealt with him. With his speed, there was no way to escape. So he wanted to see through the body method of Xiaoying and then dodged.


    But in the end, he was disappointed. His body method was too weird and his speed was too fast. He could not see through it. He could only watch the fish shaped dagger directly stab into his heart.


    After Xiaoying killed the people of Tianfeng college, she said faintly: "Tianfeng college is just like this." Then he turned to the fish and said, "let''s go."


    Without any hesitation, huazi fish followed Xiaoying directly.


    Du Xinghan some awkward said: "we follow in the shadow behind some is not very good, this is not living under the wings of a little girl?"


    "As long as you can survive, everything will be good," said the fish


    "Well, I think so."


    Then several people moved forward together, but the large army soon gathered around, and the shadow took the lead. At the same time, he said faintly: "those who block me will die." Then the shadow, like a Shura, entered the crowd.


    The complete outbreak of Xiaoying once again ignited the hope of Huaziyu and Du Xinghan, and at the same time stimulated their potential again. His strength was also undergoing subtle changes, gradually becoming stronger, and so was the night hawk. It was only their basic strength that bound the two of them.


    Xiaoying, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan are different. They were very strong at the beginning, but now they have fully stimulated their potential, and there is no one to stop them. However, the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom were ordered to kill these six people in front of them in any case, so even if they knew that they were going to die, they had to go on, but the result was predictable Those generals and soldiers fell like wheat, and the six people walked on the road like a river of blood, and the river of blood was still rapidly extending, as if it was flowing.


    Those soldiers are really brave. When they see their companions slaughtered mercilessly, they are also inspired to be bloody, so they also forget life and death. The people in front of them just fall down, and the people behind them will immediately make up for it, just like waves, wave after wave.


    The arrival of Guolao and Tianfeng college was shocked to see such a situation. They never dreamed of these six people. To be exact, it should be three people who have such strong strength.


    The old man''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then said, "these three people are simply demons. How do they do this kind of killing? Do they really have no psychological burden? They are just students of Tianqi college. Why do they have such a strong psychological quality? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    The old man''s mouth twitched for a moment, and then counted: "these three people are simply demons. How do they do this kind of killing? Do they really have no psychological burden? They are just students of Tianqi college. Why do they have such a strong psychological quality? "


    Although the tutor was also very surprised at the lethality of Xiaoying''s three people, he didn''t have the idea of the national old man. After all, they didn''t mean to kill people, but they wanted to live. In this case, how could killing people have psychological burden? Maybe they don''t feel it now?


    However, he would not argue with the senior citizen, but said: "the strength of these people is really strong. The lethality of six of them may be much greater than that of the whole elite team just now."


    "Indeed, they have killed more than a thousand people in this period of time? What a pervert? "


    The tutor nodded and said, "well, but their spiritual power and physical strength are limited. No matter how crazy and powerful they are, they can only drown in our army in the end. It''s worth killing such a few talents, even if it''s worth the loss."


    Zhou Xiaogang thought about it for a while, and then said, "it''s easy to get a thousand soldiers, and it''s hard to find one. If these people grow up for a period of time, they will not be comparable to the generals. They may become the pillars of the kingdom of Donghua, just like Qiu Yiban and Fei Jindong. If so, it would be really terrible."


    The tutor nodded and said, "yes, with the talent and potential of those three people, it is really possible. What''s the matter with Donghua kingdom? Why are there so many people with such strong talent and potential


    "Donghua kingdom is really a place with outstanding talents. However, as long as we find what the master said, then we don''t have to be afraid of Donghua kingdom. Then we may become another empire."


    "Then I would like to wish the national master to find that thing as soon as possible. At that time, the old man will be more valued by the king."


    The old man laughed, and then said, "well, order to go on, no matter how much cost, we must kill those six people for me."


    "Yes..." Then a messenger left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaoying, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu take the night curtain, the nighthawk and the yuntianhe all the way forward, killing all directions, but after all, there are too many people on the other side. It seems that there are not enough people to kill each other. What makes a few people headache is that some people from Tianfeng Academy are hiding among these soldiers.


    They did not directly attack and block the six people, but kept sneaking attacks nearby. In addition, they changed their positions immediately after an attack, so that Xiaoying, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan could not find their details at all. However, their attack was very strong, and several people had to deal with it carelessly, which also affected their speed and gave large troops The incessant encirclement of them has created a great opportunity. If only relying on the army, he would not be able to successfully encircle these six people.


    After several hours of fighting, Xiaoying''s six men still didn''t rush out. At this time, their spiritual power and physical strength were almost to the limit, and their reaction ability was also rapidly declining. Because of this, their bodies had begun to hang lottery tickets, but they were all masters. Although they were injured, they were all skin injuries, which did not affect them to continue fighting In any case, I don''t understand these people today.


    "It seems that we are going to die here today."


    Shadow but firmly said: "no, we will be saved."


    Du Xinghan said unexpectedly: "Xiaoying, how can you be so sure?"


    Xiaoying: "don''t ask me why, because I don''t know, but I just know that we will not die today." Her voice is still so cold, but the tone is gentle.


    Huazi fish heard the shadow''s tone, indifferently said: "you are waiting for your young master?"


    Du Xinghan: "Xiaoying, are you fantastic? Liu Yiheng is really strong, but he is not strong enough to deal with the whole army alone. Besides, he doesn''t know that we are coming. How could he come to save us? "


    "If I say yes, I will, so don''t lose heart and keep going."


    Du Xinghan shook his head and said: "no, I have no strength, spiritual power has also dried up, and now can fight, it is entirely by will."


    Mandarin fish: "I''m almost there."


    The shadow looked at five people, then looked up at the distance. She thought to herself: "young master, do you really don''t know I''m here? Don''t you really know I''m in danger? Come and save Xiaoying quickly. Xiaoying doesn''t want to die. Xiaoying still wants to accompany the young master. Xiaoying still wants to take care of him. If you don''t come, Xiaoying will be killed. "


    After Xiaoying''s transformation, although her temperament and breath have changed, and even her mood has changed greatly, her emotional world has not changed, and her dependence and love for Liu Yiheng have not changed.


    Maybe the Chinese fish is right. Liu Yiheng has been deeply imprinted in Xiaoying''s heart and engraved in his bone marrow.When the shadow was praying silently, a blue color suddenly appeared in the sky. When the shadow saw the clear shadow, his cold eyes seemed to melt in an instant. Then he turned his head and said, "we are saved. Let''s go with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    Du Xinghan listened to this, some incredible said: "shadow, are you sure?"


    "If you want to die here, then you can wait here. I won''t stop you. Do you believe me?"


    Mandarin fish said simply and clearly: "believe, I believe what you say."


    "Well, come with me."


    "Good." After saying that, Xiaoying and huazi fish take the lead to continue to rush forward, but change a direction.


    Du Xinghan was so confused that he said, "Hua Zi Yu, you are really a good friend Oh, oh, wait for me. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, he wiped the sweat on his head and said: "they are almost to the limit, right?"


    "Well, their reaction and speed are full, otherwise they can''t get hurt. They won''t last long."


    "He''s terrible. They killed nearly 15000 of us, including Tianfeng college. It''s unbelievable."


    "It''s true. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible person, but they''re still going to die here. Although we''ve lost a lot in this war, it''s definitely profitable to kill such a genius as Donghua kingdom."


    "Yes, it''s a pity. It would be nice if such a genius were from Xiaowu Kingdom, but Well, wait, what is that? Why do such things appear in such places? "


    The teacher was also stunned and said, "this I don''t know? Is this what the teacher said


    "It''s impossible. If it''s this thing, how can we capture it? And it seems that this thing is It seems to be... "


    After hearing Zhou Xiaogang''s words, the tutor looked at the way forward of the thing, and then guessed: "the old man means that the thing is to save people."


    "That''s right. The direction is too right. I think we should be the backers of Tianqi college. But it''s right to think about it. How can they let such good talents lose in such a battlefield?"


    The tutor helplessly said: "Guolao, then what should we do?"


    "I don''t know. If we can''t kill these six people today, we may not have a chance in the future. What a pity."


    The tutor has no way now. He can''t go there. If he goes up, he may become a direct dialogue between Tianqi college and Tianfeng college. That''s not what he wants to see. Besides, since that thing belongs to Tianqi college, how can the other party not have a stronger human existence?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, only a clear and high pitched song was heard, and then a large, beautiful blue bird quickly rushed towards the army of the kingdom of Xiaowu, and a flame was directly emitted.


    The fire was very strong, and the soldiers could not resist it. As long as they were touched by the fire, they changed into ashes directly. Then the big blue bird went forward all the way and paved a road of fire on the ground.


    Du Xinghan saw such a scene and said in surprise, "my God, what is that?"


    Shadow cold voice said: "that is Xiaoqing, it is a good friend of the young master."


    "Good company? Are you sure that''s not a pet Du Xinghan said.


    "I don''t know. I only know that the young master is coming to save us. Let''s go quickly. Xiaoqing won''t hurt us." After that, he rushed to Xiaoqing.


    Du Xinghan and Huaziyu saw hope again. Their spiritual power and physical strength seemed to have recovered a lot in this moment. Then they rushed to the direction of Xiaoying with the night curtain, the nighthawk and the yuntianhe, but they didn''t see a person falling behind slowly.


    At the same time, a man appeared on the road of the fire again. Walking on the road of the fire, he was like walking out of the Shura in the fire. He carried a long gun and breathed with astonishing breath. As long as anyone dared to get close to him, he would be directly picked and killed.


    Such scenes and scenes are very shocking, which makes people feel scared. Especially the people in the kingdom of Xiaowu are in a daze when they see such scenes, and the daze is caused by too much shock and fear.


    In this way, the whole formation of Xiaowu Kingdom''s army was broken. Once the army lost its formation, there was no way to stop Xiaoying, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan. Therefore, the three men rushed to the bottom of Xiaoqing at the fastest speed.


    When Xiaoying saw Liu Yiheng holding a spear and murderous look on her face, she was warm in her heart, and then said, "young master, I knew you would come." At this time, the shadow''s voice is very cold, but the eyes are infinitely gentle.


    It was Liu Yiheng who came. In fact, Liu Yiheng had already arrived, but he first discovered Fei Jindong. This man brought great pressure to Liu Yiheng, so he didn''t dare to come out first. Of course, the situation was not very urgent at that time, so Liu Yiheng tolerated it temporarily.Later, feijindong and Qiu Yijin leave together. The direction of Xiaoying''s attack is just the same as that of him, so Liu Yiheng has not moved for the time being, but is waiting for the opportunity.


    It was only when Xiaoying''s physical strength and spiritual strength were almost exhausted, and everyone''s spirit was a little lax. At the same time, he made Xiaoqing return to his original body shape, and then rushed into the formation, and he followed closely.


    The fact also proved that his appearance really disrupted the formation of the other side, so that they did not know how to deal with it, so he quickly came to the side of Xiaoying.


    When he saw the shadow''s state, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "Xiaoying, how do you feel?"


    Xia Ying shook her head and said, "young master, I''m ok. You can rest assured." Words fall shadow''s eyes and voice and breath are slowly changing, and finally changed back to that gentle, lovely, simple and kind girl again.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "are you free to control this change now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "are you free to control this change now?"


    Xiaoying shook his head and said: "no, unless you see the young master, otherwise, it may take a lot of time to change back. And in this period of time, although I can distinguish between enemies and friends, but I can''t control my emotions. If I encounter special circumstances, I can hurt people, so I won''t do this until I have to."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, this way, but it''s nothing. Anyway, I won''t let you leave me."


    "Well, I knew the young master was the best to me." Xiaoying said happily.


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoying''s happy smile, and his heart was also very happy, but he did stretch his face and said, "Xiaoying, are you too much? Why don''t you just tell me and get into the elite team? If I didn''t find out in time, how would you survive this time? "


    Xiaoying spat out his tongue, and then said: "young master, I''m sorry, but I have no way. The Liang Daojun said that this is a military order and can''t be disobeyed. If I didn''t agree at that time, everyone would look down on me. So how can I study and live in tianwu in the future?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt that there was some truth in his voice, and then he softened his tone a little and said, "I''m not refusing you to come, but you''re here to let people tell me. Do you know how worried I am about your private action like this?"


    "Young master, it''s my fault. Don''t be angry. I won''t dare next time." Xiaoying''s tone is flattering, but there is not much grievance. She doesn''t feel aggrieved by Liu Yiheng''s words. What''s more, Liu Yiheng is worried about her, which is a real worry.


    This time, the Chinese fish came by and said, "Liu Yiheng, our bet is that we lost, but Xiaoying has been very sad, so don''t scold her."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the fish and said, "OK, thank you for taking care of Xiaoying all the time."


    The fish shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, in fact, we all depend on the shadow to survive this time, otherwise we may not be able to hold on to this time."


    "Well, let''s talk about other things later. Xiaoqing, you should take them away first."


    Xiao Qing has just called Liu Yiheng. Let Liu Yiheng leave as soon as possible, because the other party''s soldiers have already started to shoot arrows, which brings a lot of pressure to Xiaoqing. If he flies too high, those people will approach Liu Yiheng, but if he flies too low, those arrows really make him feel very depressed.


    The reason why those soldiers didn''t use bows and arrows to deal with Xiaoying''s six people was that they were small in number, and they were surrounded by large forces all the time. They had no way to shoot arrows. Once the arrows were fired, the most dead and wounded were their own people. However, Xiaoqing was different. He was in the air and had a huge target, so he was naturally the first choice.


    After hearing this, the fish frowned and said, "what about you?"


    Shadow also said: "yes, young master, let''s go together."


    "I''m going to save Tianhe." After saying that, he pointed to the Yun Tianhe that was trapped behind.


    Small shadow turned to find that yuntianhe was trapped, so he turned red, and then said: "young master, I''m sorry, I forgot yuntianhe."


    "It''s OK. You go first. I can take Tianhe away."


    Shadow shook his head and said, "no, I don''t go. I want to be with you."


    "When is it? You still have a bad temper and go quickly?"


    "Young master, do you want to leave the shadow again? Didn''t you say that? No matter what kind of please, no matter what kind of danger, you will not leave the shadow. If something happens to the young master, how can the shadow survive? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, and then said, "well, you two go first. Now your spiritual power and physical strength have reached the critical point. If you stay, you can''t help us."


    The mandarin fish and Du Xinghan looked at each other, and then the fish said, "OK, you should be more careful." After that, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan left first. Of course, Xiaoqing is still on the way. Although the bows and arrows will have some impact on Xiaoqing, it is impossible to kill Xiaoqing. After all, the attack power of the bow and arrow is limited, and the range of attack is also limited.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the motionless night and the Nighthawk, and then said, "what do you two want to do?"


    "Where is miss, where are we?"


    Liu Yiheng was angry and said, "get out of here quickly. You are not loyal, but troublesome."


    Xiaoying also said: "thank you two, but you two have helped me once. This is enough. Now you really can''t stay. Go quickly. This is an order, or I won''t want you in the future."


    After hearing this, they looked at each other and said, "Miss, you must take care of yourself. We''ll go first." Then they immediately left with huazi fish and Du Xinghan, both killers. They have the ability to keep calm in the face of any complicated situation and analyze the pros and cons of any complex situation, so they choose to leave.Liu Yiheng saw that the four men were gone, and he rushed directly to the yuntianhe river with his shadow. At this time, the army had recovered from the shock caused by Xiaoqing and liuyiheng. They formed a formation again, ready to kill the left Liu Yiheng and Xiaoqing, and this time they were even more crazy.


    If Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying left together, they might not be so crazy. But now that these two people stay, it is the biggest challenge to them. They are soldiers and have their own dignity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care. He comes to save people, so naturally he won''t leave yuntianhe. What''s more, yuntianhe has lived and died with him.


    Seeing that Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying rushed back to save their fallen friend again, the elder and his tutor were both stunned. Then the tutor said, "who is this person? Is he the tutor of Tianqi college? Is he really directly involved in the battlefield? "


    Guolao shook his head and said: "no, he should not be the tutor of Tianqi college, but the students. The students of Tianqi college are getting stronger and stronger. If we can''t leave these people today, the Donghua kingdom may be very strong in the future."


    The tutor frowned and said, "not only that, but also..."


    "Well, you mean the exchange of students from the five kingdoms?"


    "Mr. Guo is right. There is still more than a year to go for the college exchange. Only people under 25 years old can participate in the exchange. However, these people are obviously very young, which is very bad."


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "I don''t care about the agreement of the academy now. You can go and kill those people for me. You can''t let them escape."


    The tutor thought for a while, and then said, "well, it''s because their talent and potential are so amazing that they can''t let them go today." After that, he was ready to rush to Liu Yiheng.


    But as soon as he moved, he felt a great pressure coming on him. Then he stopped suddenly, and then looked around him with an ugly face, as if he was looking for something.


    Zhou Xiao Gang saw such a situation, Leng for a moment, and then said: "what are you looking for?"


    "There is a master, and he is a real master, a fierce and terrible master. He just warned me with his own pressure."


    "What? It''s impossible. Why do I... " Zhou Xiaogang said here, suddenly stopped, and then said: "are those old Tianqi college things?"


    "Absolutely impossible. The pressure is too terrible. It''s absolutely not what those old people can have. Although they have strong strength, they are not at this level."


    Zhou Xiaogang said in a puzzled way: "not them? So, who else can put out such pressure and make you feel such a great fear? Is it... "


    Tutor: "Mr. Guo, it seems that these people should not be ordinary people. They may have something to do with them. I can''t do it this time. Otherwise, it''s not just me. Maybe the whole kingdom of Xiaowu will be in great danger."


    After listening to the teacher''s words, Zhou Xiaogang considered it for a moment, and then said, "well, in this case, we''d better not take risks. Anyway, we can''t gamble on the whole kingdom."


    The tutor was relieved. He was really afraid that the old man would make something he regretted.


    But in the distance they did not want, a light blue figure saw the tutor stop, and she turned to leave. At the same time, there was a middle-aged man behind him, and the bullying was naturally released by the middle-aged man.


    After walking for a while, the middle-aged man said, "Xi Xi, are you really not going back with me? In such a place, there is no benefit or help to your cultivation and medicine refining. "


    The woman in blue told Liu Yiheng that the dark night organization was going to deal with Xi Xi Xi. He looked at the middle-aged man and said, "Uncle gen, as I said, I''ve come here with my own things to do. You don''t want to persuade me. If you don''t want to stay here, you can go first. I can take care of myself by myself."


    "How can it be done? The master asked me to follow you every step of the way. If I went back by myself, would I have a life? You want to hurt uncle Gen


    Xixi helplessly said: "Uncle gen, you also understand that no one can hurt me in this place, and I am not doing anything dangerous. It''s useless for you to stay here."


    "I know that there is no one in this place who can threaten Xi Xi, but I have to guard against it. You have been with your grandfather since you were a child. Your father is actually..."


    "Well, don''t mention that man. I have nothing to say to him. If you want to follow me, follow me, but you''d better not mention that man in front of me, otherwise you can leave."


    After listening to Xixi''s tone, uncle Gen said helplessly: "Xi Xi, why are you so gentle, so kind, so lovely to others, but treat your father, why do you Are you still... "


    "Uncle gen, that''s enough." Xixi interrupted uncle Gen''s words, and then continued: "you''d better not ask too much about my affairs. There are some things that have happened. Then I can''t turn a blind eye and never forget. I don''t care what you want to do, but you should remember that this is my last warning. Don''t mention that person, otherwise, don''t blame me for driving you away." Xi Xi''s tone became a little cold.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    Uncle Gen''s eyes were a little dim, because he came here to help Xi Xi Xi''s father say good words, but Xi Xi let him mention it at all. Then how could he say good words? But he had no choice. He also knew that some things were not all right to say a few good words, but to do something that people recognized.


    So uncle Gen said, "well, I know, but what happened to Liu Yiheng? Why did you help him? You know him? It doesn''t seem like the first time. "


    "Of course I am Don''t worry about it. Anyway, he can get hurt, go to dangerous places, and die of risk, but he can''t be killed. "


    "Well, I see. I will protect him within my ability."


    "That''s good. Let''s hurry back. I still have a lot of pills to refine." Then the two quickly left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying quickly killed yuntianhe''s side, and then rescued the wounded yuntianhe. At the same time, Liu Yiheng protected yuntianhe behind his back and said, "let''s go."


    This was a man who was dressed as a general and came out and said, "hum, you are really fantastic. If you just left, maybe we can''t stop you, but now that bird has gone, do you think you can run away? My army is not the one you want to rush in and leave if you want


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "if I want to go, no one can stay, including your so-called army."


    "Is it? You''re really confident, but you still have a drain. Ha ha, you can''t run today. " Said the general.


    Cloud Tianhe eyes complex looking at Liu Yiheng''s back, and then said: "boss, I''m sorry, I''m dragging my feet again."


    Yun Tianyou gave a light smile and said, "don''t say that, what drag..." Liu Yiheng just said this, and suddenly stopped, because he felt a sharp pain coming, and then he looked down at the sword tip on his chest.


    Such a sudden situation also made the soldiers of the other side stunned. They did not want to understand what was going on, why such a thing happened, and why there were such people.


    At this time, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and night owl seem to have a sense. They also look back. When they see what happened to Liu Yiheng, their eyes are wide.


    The Chinese fish only lightly said three words: "it''s a pity."


    Night curtain and Nighthawk are going to return, but they are stopped by Huaziyu and Du Xinghan. Du Xinghan said anxiously, "you are just going back to die. You should understand that there is no salvation. Even if it can be saved, in such a case, we have no way. If you two go back, who will avenge him then £¿¡±


    "But miss, she."


    "That''s not something you can solve. The most important thing you should do now is to protect yourself and avenge them."


    They clenched their fists at the same time, and then said, "we know."


    Xiaoqing also looked back, but it just called, and then continued to move forward, and did not go back to find Liu Yiheng.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the tip of the sword, he turned his head and looked at yuntianhe, who was holding a long sword that had been stabbed into his body. Then he said in a low voice, "why?" This sword is too cruel, too painful and too heartless. Liu Yiheng has few friends. Yuntianhe is definitely one. After all, they can experience life and death, but now they are pierced by Yun Tianhe, who is regarded as his true friend. Liu Yiheng''s inner and spiritual pain may be more than physical. He is really sad and heartbroken. He does not know why Baiyun Tianhe is To do so, why would he be so ruthless, not only behind the sneak attack, but also so much, this is not to give him any chance to survive the attack.


    Seeing this situation, Xiaoying''s eyes suddenly widened, and then said, "yuntianhe, you dare to hurt the young master. The young master came back to save you. You are ungrateful. I will kill you now." After that, Xiaoying''s breath changed again, because he knew exactly what the sword meant.


    Liu Yiheng waved to Xiaoying and then said, "Xiaoying, don''t be impulsive. I can solve this problem myself."


    Yun Tianhe first lowered his head, then raised it again, and then his eyes were beating with strong sparks. Then he said, "boss, I''m sorry, I have to do this. It''s all you forced me to do. You forced me. I have no way."


    "I forced you?"


    "Yes, you forced me. If you don''t die, Guan Feng''s eyes will never be on me. But you always say that you don''t have any idea about Guan Feng, but you just don''t tell her clearly. Maybe you want this kind of superiority that people pursue, so I can''t wait any longer, so I can only kill you."


    Liu Yiheng said in a low voice, "Tianhe, but do you really think Guan Feng will like you when I''m dead? I tell you, like is a feeling, even if this feeling is transferred, it is also an unknownIn fact, Liu Yiheng has no way out. Guan Feng is really interested in him. He also feels it. However, people don''t say anything or do anything. If they just rely on their own feelings and go to say something to Guan Feng, it will do great harm to Guan Feng. Even Guan Feng''s personality will be questioned.


    In addition, if one can''t do it well, he may become the public enemy of the whole tianguancheng young men. How could Liu Yiheng do such a stupid thing?


    Cloud Tianhe light said: "this boss don''t have to worry, as long as the boss is not in, then Guan Feng will like me, because I know Guan Feng should be more of a kind of persistence to you, this kind of persistence, no matter how hard others try to be good to her, she can''t see it, but you are not there, so it''s not necessarily."


    Said here, yuntianhe pause for a moment, and then said: "the simplest way to break this obsession is to kill her persistence. In addition, the reason why I do this is because her persistence is still very serious. Even if the family puts pressure on him, she will fight desperately. But if the persistence is gone, she will easily accept the family''s arrangement. ¡±


    hearing this, Liu Yiheng suddenly thought of something, and then said, "it seems that you have calculated a lot and got some help from some people, but do you really think you are doing this right?"


    "Why not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "don''t you betray the whole kingdom of Donghua? Are you sure you did the right thing to do that for your own sake


    "You How do you know that? "


    "Of course I know. How could you have done that if it wasn''t arranged? Looking at each other''s eyes, there is no accident at all, but the person who can do this is definitely not you. Besides, I think the reason why I can let the shadow come over is probably for me, right? "


    Yuntianhe saw that the matter had been revealed, and he simply no longer taboo anything, and then said: "yes, I arranged all this. You are really excellent, and it is too difficult to deal with you. Therefore, you must give up your guard against the people around you, so you can get it most easily, but you also have weaknesses."


    "I have weaknesses? You mean the shadow. "


    "Yes, when others are in danger, you may not pay special attention to them or worry about them, but Xiaoying is different. You care too much about her. As long as she is in danger, you will appear and lose the original calm. As expected, you did appear and indeed relaxed the vigilance to the people around you."


    Xiao Ying''s body trembled involuntarily, and then tears also slowly flowed out. Because Yun Tianhe''s words touched her too much, of course, it hit more. Xiaoying has been working hard these days. What she fears most is to become the burden of Liu Yiheng and the burden of Liu Yiheng. Finally, he did it Under, her strength has been greatly improved. She can fight with Liu Yiheng side by side, and will not become a burden to Liu Yiheng.


    However, what she never thought of was that she was not tired, but became Liu Yiheng''s weakness, which was more serious than the burden. Her heart began to be a little bit broken. She felt her heart hurt. It seemed that the sword of yuntianhe stabbed not Liu Yiheng''s heart, but her own, even more painful than that.


    Liu Yiheng knew Xiaoying''s worries, and then said, "ha ha, Xiaoying, you don''t have to blame yourself. It''s my careless making friends. I don''t blame you."


    "No Young master, it''s all my fault, it''s Xiao Ying''s fault. If I had said this to the young master earlier, it would not have happened. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I hurt the young master. If something happens to the young master, I will accompany him. "


    Liu Yiheng waved to Xiaoying and then said to Yun Tianhe, "it seems that my eyes are no longer working. I even regard you as a good friend or even a brother."


    "Good friend? brother? Hum Is that ridiculous? In your eyes, only Guan Bai and Yu Tianze are right. Their status and status are very different. They can help you a lot. What am I? It''s just a little boy who can''t do it. "


    "Do you think so?"


    "Yes, and it''s not what I thought. You did it."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "well, that''s my mistake. Even so, I still give you a chance to see that we''ve lived and died together. I''ll let you go this time, but our friendship is over. Maybe next time we meet, we''ll be enemies. Then, I won''t let you go."


    "What are you talking about? Next time? Liu Yiheng, are you crazy? Do you think you have another one? "


    "Of course." After saying that, Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then a terrible force of Hongmeng beat out, directly shaking yuntianhe away.


    When yuntianhe flies out, he also brings the sword out. It''s a blood flower. Yes, it''s just a blood flower, not a blood arrow.


    Although yuntianhe was shaken off, he was not really hurt. Seeing Liu Yiheng''s situation, he said in disbelief: "this It''s impossible. "


    Liu Yiheng turned full and then said, "our friendship is over. Let''s go."


    "You don''t kill me?"


    "I said, I won''t kill you this time. After all, we''ve lived and died together."


    Shadow some angry said: "young master, why let him go? He was going to kill you


    "Xiaoying, if you do something wrong, you will have to bear the responsibility, and what I did wrong is to cross my eyes and blind friends. Then naturally, there will be a price to pay. This is the price. I have to bear in mind that yuntianhe, you go."


    Cloud Tianhe ha ha ha smile, then said: "good, but I will not thank you, then you do not regret it." After that, yuntianhe was ready to leave, but was stopped by the soldiers.


    The general just said indifferently, "let him go."


    Although the soldiers did not understand why, they still made way for yuntianhe to leave, and then they again dominated Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying.


    The general of Xiaowu Kingdom laughed and then said, "I didn''t expect you to be so magical that you could not die with a sword through your heart, but you were injured."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng felt very strange, because although the sword just stabbed his body, he didn''t touch his heart at all. He used his mental power to look inside and found that his body was special, that is, his heart was not on the left side, but on the right side. No, to be exact, he had two hearts, only left side It''s smaller.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    The blow of yuntianhe happened to be near the heart, and it didn''t hurt the small heart. For Liu Yiheng, this kind of injury is a simple penetrating wound. For Liu Yiheng''s Tianming lingmu''s body, which has Tianming lingmu''s blessing, this kind of injury that does not hurt the internal organs is no different from that of the skin injury, but the penetrating injury is a little troublesome Even if the internal bleeding, if not treated in time, then even Liu Yiheng''s Tianming lingmu body can not be repaired by itself.


    But such injuries are not enough to let these people stay Liu Yiheng, so Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, since I''m ok, are you too confident?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out two pills and handed them to Xiaoying, and then said, "let''s go."


    Xiaoying understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning. She also knew where the pill came from and how effective it was. So she took two pills directly. Then she felt that the spiritual power seemed to be the source, and she began to recover quickly, so did her physical strength.


    The general didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so arrogant, but he didn''t get angry. After all, he has been fighting in the battlefield for many years. How could he be angry with a young man less than 20 years old? What''s more, in his heart, the man is about to disappear from the world.


    So he said calmly: "Dear soldiers, they are now challenging your dignity, challenging your ability, can you bear it?"


    "No


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Kill, kill, kill."


    "Well, do it." This general is really extraordinary, just two words will mobilize everyone''s mood, so those soldiers immediately regardless of their own safety, intrepid to Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying.


    Liu Yiheng laughs and rushes straight up with his spear in his hand. Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang spear technique is not only powerful in duels, but also infinite in this kind of battlefield. Especially after the combination with Jiuyang''s shooting, it is even more powerful. Moreover, there are no loopholes in attacking, so that the soldiers can''t start at all.


    Although Xiaoying didn''t enter into that blood state again, her strength still can''t be underestimated. Her figure flickers around Liu Yiheng, and several people will fall every time she swims around. Although the lethality is far less than Liu Yiheng, she still brings great psychological pressure to those soldiers, because Xiaoying is really like a shadow, everyone I can''t see the shadow''s movement. It''s much more terrible than her dash.


    Seeing this, the general was in a bad mood and said, "is this guy still a man? Just now I was pierced by a sword. It''s not only OK, but also so powerful. I really can''t understand. "


    Those soldiers are also very incomprehensible, but the fact is that, in front of them, they have to believe that they have no way out now, they can only move forward.


    Like them, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying have no way back, but they can only move forward. However, their forward steps are very smooth. They all have Xiaoying to help them. Liu Yiheng''s speed will hardly decrease, and the speed of killing people is even more terrible. Compared with them, they are more terrible than huazi fish, Du Xinghan and Xiaoying.


    The elder statesman and his tutor were speechless at this time. What they regret most is that they didn''t bring more masters out. At the same time, they also regret that they underestimated their opponents. Those soldiers are the inside story of the kingdom of Xiaowu. How can he not be heartbroken when they killed more than 10000 people by these men?


    If these people are really left behind, it is naturally worth it. If not, there will be too much loss.


    Just as Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying were about to break out of the encirclement, suddenly several men in black directly blocked their way. All of these people were very strong and were masters of the perfect level of the true spirit realm. It was not easy for Liu Yiheng to get rid of them as soon as possible, so he fell into the tight encirclement again.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people in black in front of him, and then said, "are you the people of the dark night organization?"


    The man in black, who took the lead, said coldly, "yes, we are the people in the dark. I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. If it wasn''t for these troops, we would be really hard to deal with you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I thought the dark night organization has principles? It turns out that it is not so. You should collude with the people of the kingdom of Xiaowu to deal with us. This is an act of betraying the country. Don''t you feel shameful? "


    Hearing this, the man in black gave a faint smile, and then said, "you seem to be mistaken. Our dark night organization does have a principle, that is, no matter how difficult the task is, we must complete it, and we are not from Donghua kingdom. How can we be regarded as collusion with the Empire? How can we sell our country? "


    Liu Yiheng felt speechless after hearing this, because what the other side said was quite reasonable. They were not members of the Donghua kingdom. In other words, they were members of the dark night organization, which only existed in the Donghua Kingdom, but was not an organization of the Donghua kingdom. Naturally, there was no relationship between Liu Yiheng and the Xiaowu kingdom Not to mention traitorous.The leader in black saw that Liu Yiheng did not speak. He gave a cold smile, and then said, "you''d better die obediently. This may make you more comfortable. If you are caught, then you know the consequences."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to kill me. Even if I die, you will pay a huge price." Liu Yiheng did not forget to attack when he spoke. All the soldiers who dared to approach were wiped out.


    But when Liu Yiheng was distracted to deal with the men in black and the soldiers at the same time, he felt a bit overwhelmed. After all, Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng power was limited and not inexhaustible. Besides, they also suffered serious penetrating injuries.


    After a standoff between the leader in black and Liu Yiheng for a period of time, he said faintly: "Liu Yiheng, you can''t escape this time. Your injury should be very serious. At least he will affect your fighting ability for a long time. You can''t persist for long."


    "That''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. The most important thing you should care about now is how to kill me."


    "Ha ha, killing you has become very simple, because you are still surrounded by us, aren''t you?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "but if I was killed by the army, what does it have to do with your dark night organization? Isn''t it that your dark night mission failed? "


    The leader in black also said calmly, "it doesn''t matter, as long as you die, then our task is naturally completed, so you must die today."


    "That''s going to disappoint you, because you and these people may not be able to kill me just because you and these people want to kill me."


    "The tone is not small, but your words seem to have no basis."


    "Is it? You''ll soon know if my words are justified When Liu Yiheng finished, he saw another group of men in black killed in the distance. The strength of these people in black was also very strong. The army of Xiaowu kingdom was overturned.


    At this time, the most difficult thing is the soldiers of the kingdom of Xiaowu. They have suffered too much in this day. Waves of slaughtered people are going on. How can they be in a good mood? But this is the gap in strength, and they can only accept the reality.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that people in black would be killed again. Until those people came to Liu Yiheng''s body, he decided that these people in black also came to him. So he said in doubt: "everybody, this is..."


    "We are here to save you. You go first. We will deal with these people."


    Liu Yiheng''s head was spinning rapidly at this time, and then said, "how do you know I''m in danger? How could it be so "timely" Liu Yiheng will bite the two words in time.


    One of the new men in Black said, "we are Mr. Gu''s. This time, Mr. Gu knows that you will be in danger when you come to the battlefield, and you will be calculated by others. Therefore, he specially asked us to come here and help when Mr. Liu is in danger."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said happily, "it''s master Gu. Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    "You don''t have to thank us, because we came to save you not because of you, but because of master Gu. As for master Gu''s thank-you, you''d better tell him in person. We''re not interested in spreading messages, and this is not our duty."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, in that case, we''ll go first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng pulls the small shadow directly to continue to rush forward.


    Naturally, the people of the dark night organization will not give up easily. This is also the terrible place of the dark night organization. They can be everywhere, and can complete the task without breaking the means. However, the people sent by Gu Shaoqing are not simple people, they are all stopped directly, and then the two sides fight together.


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying rushed out all the way with Xiaoying. Without the obstruction of the dark night organization, those ordinary soldiers could not resist the impact of Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying. If it was a battle, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying were definitely not the opponents of these soldiers. After all, there were too many people on the other side, and they had formation, which could greatly make up for their being at the bottom of the realm Now Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying just want to escape, so these soldiers have no way to stop them.


    When Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying went out, the people sent by Gu Shaoqing were still fighting with those organized by night. So she turned her head and said, "young master, it seems that it''s not good for us to leave like this?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "are you worried about them?"


    "Well, anyway, they''re here to save us? But we left them, this But I feel a little uncomfortable


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "don''t worry, they will be OK. Since they dare to rush in to save us, they should think about the consequences and have self-help methods. These people are not simple. Their selling methods are very special. They should be specially trained. The people who have the ability to do this should not be Gu Shao Yeh''s arm, at least he You don''t have the ability yet, so you don''t have to worry about them. "


    "These people are not the people of Tianqi college?" Xiaoying said suspiciously


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    "These people are not the people of Tianqi college?" Xiaoying said suspiciously


    "Of course not. Gu Shaoqing is a member of Tianqi college, but the people below him are not necessarily. Well, let''s not talk about this. We have more important things to do."


    Small shadow feel Liu Yiheng''s words, and then said: "where are you going?"


    "Of course, I have to find out the real meaning behind this war, and I have to take care of my injuries." After saying that, Liu Yiheng covered his heart. Although the penetrating wound of the sword would not directly affect Liu Yiheng, it was a real wound. Besides, he had been fighting with the wound for such a long time, he must deal with it properly, otherwise it might affect later cultivation.


    At this time, Xiaoying remembered that Liu Yiheng was injured. Then she came to Liu Yiheng''s side and helped Liu Yiheng. At the same time, she said, "young master, how is your injury? I still don''t understand. Why did you release yuntianhe? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "everyone will make mistakes. Although he is wrong, I did live and die with me. If it was not for him, I might have died in the termites, so I must release him this time, but we will not be friends in the future." Liu Yiheng''s words are sad and sad, but more indifference and coldness.


    Xiaoying and Liu Yiheng were together since childhood. She knew Liu Yiheng''s character and understood that after this incident, Liu Yiheng would have fewer friends and fewer happy things. However, she couldn''t do anything about it. Finally, she could only change the topic and said, "young master, why don''t you have anything? Didn''t that sword hurt your heart


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true that I didn''t get hurt. In fact, I didn''t notice my special body before. If it wasn''t for the yuntianhe stabbing me this time, I wouldn''t have noticed."


    Shadow: "Oh, so, what''s so special about young master''s body?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, but he still said, "because my heart is on the right side, not on the left side, so that sword is just a penetrating wound for me. Naturally, there will be no danger to my life, but the injury is still there."


    "So it is. It''s incredible. So young master, we are now."


    Liu Yiheng smile, but his face suddenly changed, and then said: "there are masters, let''s go first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes Xiaoying''s hand and directly enters Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Liu Yiheng has always been so confident just now, because he is Hongmeng feiyusuo. No matter how powerful those people are, no matter how fierce the troops are, they can not prevent Liu Yiheng from entering Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle can move freely, and naturally there will be no suffering. In addition, Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle has its own characteristics, Those people could not be found at all, so Liu Yiheng was not afraid.


    As soon as they entered Hongmeng feiyusuo, Hong Kun came over and said, "little Lord, it was really dangerous just now. Are you ok? Why don''t you come in when I force you in? "


    Liu Yiheng saw hung Kun''s childish face full of worry. He was so sincere and sincere. Then he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not OK? And I don''t want to expose you too early, otherwise I will have more troubles in the future


    "Little Lord, you are really different from ordinary people. Not only do you have the power of Hongmeng, the three top pulse spirits, the spiritual power and mental power are very strong, but you can also have no life danger when you get to the situation of the spirit emperor, but you..."


    When Liu Yiheng heard the word "Ling Di", he immediately looked at Hong Kun and said, "do you mean that after you say the power of the spirit emperor, you can do nothing even if you hurt your internal organs?"


    Hung Kun paused for a moment, then shook his head and said, "it''s not all determined by your body condition, pulse soul and your own strength. You have the body of heavenly destiny, spirit and wood, plus your pulse soul and Hongmeng''s power, you should be able to do this."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, but the Lingdi is still too far away from me, and I won''t be ambitious now, so it''s better to make friends with each other now."


    After hearing this, Hong Kun said, "well, your attitude is getting better and better. It seems that this incident is not a big blow to you. I''m relieved."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "this incident has really hit me, but it does not have any impact on me. OK, I have to deal with my injury first."


    "I can help you with this. I think you have some understanding of Hongmeng''s inverse formula now, right?"


    "Of course, I can''t be promoted at all without a new understanding of Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue. You should be very clear about this."


    Hung Kun laughed, and then said, "yes, but your understanding is only about the cultivation of Hongmeng''s anti heaven formula, but for other understandings, it is too little. I remember that there is an article in Hongmeng''s formula about self-healing. Haven''t you noticed it all the time?"Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "Hongmeng''s formula against heaven is all inclusive. Where can I notice so much? You''ve been refusing to tell me anything


    Hongkun helplessly said: "if I have told you, then you need to understand? I tell you, no matter what it is, whether it''s war skills or mental skills, it''s the same with body methods. Only what you understand is your own, and it''s the most suitable thing for you. "


    "I know all these things, but you just tell me that there are these things in it. I will understand them by myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun said helplessly, "you have never been hurt like this before. How can I tell you? The previous injuries can be dealt with by your destiny, spirit and wood body. Even if it can''t, it''s also because of other aspects. But this time, it may hurt the internal organs, so I haven''t told you all the time, and I hope you can slowly find out. But this time, it''s really terrible. I''m afraid that similar things will happen in the future, so I told you Don''t be wronged if you sue. "


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng also felt very reasonable, and then said, "OK, I know. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. You''d better go to practice and cure yourself. I''m very sad and worried when I look at the little Lord now."


    Shadow in the side said: "yes, nothing else is important, little Lord or hurry to practice it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then directly entered the nine days Linglong tower. Soon, Liu Yiheng found the space of Hongmeng''s self-healing of the counter Tianjue, and then studied it carefully.


    Hongmeng''s formula against heaven is the most basic thing, but the more basic it is, the more people can understand it deeply. There is a saying that it is easy to understand the Tao to be simple and easy to understand. The same is true of Hongmeng''s formula against heaven. However, Liu Yiheng got his own understanding in it, especially the saying that a person''s body is a world, and Dantian is the source and channel of the world It is this track. The five Zang Fu organs are the foundation of the world. The pulse soul, Qi and blood, and physical conditions are the qi movement of the world. Only when they are together can a complete person be.


    However, the most vulnerable to injury is the viscera. Once the viscera is injured, the world will lose its foundation, and the collapse of the whole world will be in front of us. To protect the viscera, we must find the source and track.


    Liu Yiheng soon understood the meaning, and then began to look for the connection between the Dantian, the meridians and the five Zang Fu organs. Finally, he found out that although the Dantian and the meridians are the dominant in the whole body circulation, the five viscera and six Fu organs provide a role that can not be ignored. At the same time, the great circulation circle will also pass through the five viscera, and each time it will be baptized to make the five viscera and six Fu organs become More tough and tough.


    This is why the vitality of practitioners is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and they also live longer than ordinary people. After all, the source, track and foundation of life have been changed and strengthened because of cultivation, so the vitality will naturally become stronger. If you can repair the internal organs, it will be easier to repair the injured body.


    After understanding this, Liu Yiheng immediately began to take action, using the power of his own elixir field and meridians to repair his body.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle on the battlefield is still going on, but the original protagonist Chong Xiaoying and other soldiers have become two groups of men in black. Each of them is strong and powerful, and each move is extremely powerful, which makes those soldiers flinch back and keep retreating, giving these people in black a lot of fighting space to avoid being hurt by accident.


    These soldiers are not idiots. They are not ordered to deal with these terrible people in black, and they have no intention to deal with them. So why should they rush up?


    After seeing Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying running away, the dark night group immediately chased Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, but most of them were stopped, and the people sent by Gu Shaoqing were trying their best. What''s more, they didn''t think that those dark night organizers could deal with Liu Yiheng. Just now, they all saw the skills of Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying. It was a terrifying place Step.


    But soon, those who had just been separated out of the dark night organization came back. At the same time, a man said, "the man has disappeared, and disappeared without a trace, even the breath has completely disappeared."


    "How could that be possible? Why is this happening? "


    "It''s true. We''ve used a lot of means to find them. They''ve disappeared. What should we do now?"


    "Liu Yiheng has disappeared. We are still here to fight with these people. We are here to complete the task, not to kill people and get angry. Retreat."


    "Yes..." After saying that, the people of the dark night organization retreated directly, and the speed was extremely fast.


    The people sent by Gu Shaoqing didn''t stop them from leaving. Their task was to protect Liu Yiheng. Now that Liu Yiheng is safe, why should they fight with the people of the dark night organization? So they left immediately, and the soldiers watched them leave without stopping them again.


    When the old man saw this situation, his eyes would burst into anger. When he knew the exact number, he was even more furious. He did not expect that after the first World War, they lost more than 23000 people, and there were more than 100 people in Tianfeng college.


    However, from the disguise, it also shows the terrible place of those people. However, they paid so much price that they still didn''t leave those people. This is also the most irritating thing for him. But now that the man has run away, he has no way but to be angry by himself.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wu Jinghao and min Zirui are still drinking tea and playing chess, chatting about the battlefield.


    A messenger came in and said, "newspaper The other side of the cliff sent a message that the other side had escaped. "


    Wu Jinghao laughed and said, "I have already thought about this. How can those old people in Tianqi college let their disciples die so easily?"


    Min Zirui then said, "Oh, did they all run away?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    Min Zirui then said, "Oh, did they all run away?"


    "No, only four people ran. The four men were very strong. They not only ran, but also killed more than 20000 soldiers and more than 100 students of Tianfeng college."


    After hearing this, Wu Jinghao was surprised by his plain face, and then said, "how many people have been sacrificed? Is it the old man of Tianqi college who has done it? "


    "No, they did it."


    Wu Jinghao nodded, and then said, "it seems that Tianqi college has found a good talent again. It''s a pity that we didn''t go there to see if they were compared with Qiu Yijin and Fei Jindong at that time."


    Min Zirui nodded and said: "well, it sounds really mysterious. The students of Tianqi college should be less than 20 years old. I don''t believe it. Is there any other accident that they dare not say?"


    Wu Jinghao shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Who was the old man afraid of?"? What''s more, he won''t deliberately deceive us in such a matter. I''m more interested in these people now. I''ll ask them to investigate them for me immediately. Do you understand? "


    "Yes There are, however, some interludes in the middle. "


    "What an episode." Min Zirui said blandly.


    "Two groups of people in black suddenly appeared and left after fighting for a while. One group came to kill the people of Donghua Kingdom, and the other group came to save people."


    After hearing this, Wu Jinghao nodded and said, "OK, I know. Go down."


    "Yes..." This time the messenger did not speak and left directly.


    Min Zirui looked up at Wu Jinghao and said, "is that the man named Liu Yiheng?"


    "It should be. The people of the dark night organization are all out, so it must be that person, but he should be killed by the man named yuntianhe? Did the man named yuntianhe fail? "


    Min Zirui laughed, and then said, "yes, a man who can make the army and the dark night organization helpless, how can a yuntianhe be able to deal with it? That man is too naive. "


    "That''s right, but it''s nothing. Anyway, we just cooperate with that person. They give us information and help us solve some difficulties temporarily. Now that the transaction is over, then everything is over, but I want to see this person more and more."


    "That''s not easy. Since he joined the war and came to the battlefield, he must be able to see it, and with his strength, he should soon appear on the battlefield."


    Wu Jinghao nodded, and then said: "originally I thought this was a meaningless war, there was no interesting place, but because of the appearance of that person and this person, I became more and more interested in this war. In this way, you should speed up the investigation of the matter, and I will prepare well for the next action."


    "Ha ha, it''s really rare to see you so interested in people and things. OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible. Then I''d like to see your duel with the prince of war, as well as the confrontation between you and that mighty general."


    "Ha ha, it may disappoint people, but that shouldn''t be the reason for defeating the prince. However, I really hope to find a person who can be similar to me and carry out a fierce battle in the battlefield. Only in this way can I inspire my potential."


    "I think this time should make you happy. As long as they get enough pressure, they will naturally reuse yutianze."


    "Ha ha, that''s a good way to do it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Far away from the battlefield, there was a lot of roar. The last voice, a little excited, said, "you''re still so strong. I''m really excited."


    "Fei Jindong, you are the same. I haven''t fought so happily for a long time. If it wasn''t for this war, I really want to fight with you in a different mood."


    These two men are feijindong and Qiu Yijin. After fighting for five hours, they still can''t decide whether to win or lose. At last, they both stop at the same time, because if they continue to fight, they may lose both sides, but they do not really want to kill each other. Naturally, they do not want such a result.


    He then said with a smile: "ha ha, this is not something we can control. In the kingdom of Xiaowu, I have no right of speech, while in the kingdom of Donghua, you do not interfere in their internal affairs, so we can only watch them launch a war, but nothing can be done."


    "It looks like you hate the war."


    Fei Jindong nodded and said: "it is true. I think war is the most stupid behavior, because it can not solve the core status of a kingdom. Because a kingdom wants to be really strong, it does not rely on war, but has a stronger strong person. In fact, I also know that even if the Xiaowu kingdom is trying hard, it can not swallow the Donghua kingdom At least it can''t be done now. Unless the two people are gone, if they are really angry, the whole kingdom of owl Wu will scratch their heads. "Qiu Yijin sighed and then said, "so I said that the war started a little strange, but it''s none of our business. But I still want to thank you for your kindness to my younger martial brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    "You''re welcome. I can''t bear to wipe out such a good seedling. Besides, you''ve been there all the time, and I may not have the chance to do it. OK, let''s call it a day, but I''ll beat you next time."


    "I hope you can do it. Don''t be beaten in the face. If you make yourself blue and blue, it will be bad. I have something to go first." After saying that, Qiu Yiban leaves directly, and several twinkling figures disappear.


    Fei Jindong takes a look at Qiu Ye''s forbidden direction of leaving, and then says, "you''d better worry about your younger brothers, but they may not have any hope of surviving. Alas, I really hope to be your ordinary friend and have a pressure-free discussion with you. What''s more, I hope you will never let me use that" meteor shining. "


    Qiu Yijin, who is making rapid progress, is worried about Huaziyu and Du Xinghan, thinking: "Fei Jindong, you are really a good opponent, but the next time we meet, maybe it''s time for us to fight for life and death. If I use" chasing the stars and chasing the moon ", then we will be fighting endlessly."


    Qiu Yijin is in a good mood now, because he has seen everything in his eyes. In addition to his strong power, he has more control over things than ordinary people, especially Liu Yiheng. Although he is a little worried, he is not very much, because he can be sure that Liu Yiheng''s ability and strength can bring those The man breaks out of the encirclement. When he gets to the original battlefield, the battle is over. Qiu Yijin just glances at it a little, and then turns directly to Xiwa.


    The city of Xiwa is indeed full of gloomy clouds, angry and oppressed to death. Inside the city Lord''s house, it is even more gloomy, and the people inside are all full of clouds. There is no peaceful smile on people''s faces.


    This is also inevitable. Han Ziqi, general of Han, has just brought 150000 troops. The officers and men are very energetic. However, in the first war, more than 40000 people were directly lost, nearly one third of those brought by Han Ziqi. Moreover, the famous model who lost was wonderful and lost in a confused way.


    In addition, only Du Xinghan and Huaziyu came back with injuries, and all the others were killed. These two elite teams were composed of people from Tianqi college and the elite in the army. Some of them were even important generals in the army, but all of them were lost at once, which is even more distressing.


    These failures were too devastating. The most important thing is that it was the first battle of reinforcements, but it was so painful that it had a great impact on the morale of all the officers and soldiers. Therefore, it is difficult for all of us to calm down.


    Han Ziqi sat in the center with a face full of rage. Jiang Liqiu lowered his head and didn''t look at anyone. Wen Ansheng was calm. He couldn''t see what he was thinking. Cang Wenjun, Liang Daojun and Ji Fengming all looked very ugly, looking like dead parents.


    However, there is a person whose appearance is really normal, that is Zheng Guangming. I have to admire this person because of such problems. Moreover, he put forward the most important thing of the failed scheme this time, but he finally failed to such an extent. His face still had that kind of amiable smile.


    Two people, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze, were on the contrary. They knew the specific situation on the battlefield. They also learned from Huaziyu and Du Xinghan that Liu Yiheng had an accident. However, they did not know that Liu Yiheng was stabbed by a sword from yuntianhe.


    Du Xinghan and Huaziyu had a tacit understanding for a long time. They also knew the friendship between Guan Bai and Yu Tianze and Liu Yiheng. Of course, they also knew the relationship between yuntianhe and Liu Yiheng. They didn''t want these two people to receive too much stimulation. After all, this is the battlefield, not other places. So they only said that Liu Yiheng was plotted against and lost his life, and Xiaoying died in it.


    When the Chinese Fish said Xiaoying, his eyes could not help but feel the pain, and the corners of his eyes kept twitching. Such expression showed that he was very painful. However, no one knew why the fish had such an expression. Even Du Xinghan could not understand it. After all, the time they had known Xiaoying was too short.


    Guan Bai and Yu Tianze just look at Liang Daojun with angry eyes. They are eager to kill this man now, because if he hadn''t asked Xiaoying to join some elite team, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying would not have died. Unfortunately, they can''t do it now, so they can only look at Liang Daojun.


    Liang Daojun felt these two people''s eyes, also looked at them two, then Liang Daojun said calmly: "what are you doing looking at me like this? What does the whole thing have to do with me? "


    Yu Tianze bit his teeth and said, "is it OK with you? Well, even if it doesn''t matter, anyway, I don''t want to say anything more with you here. When I get back to Tianqi college, I''ll look for you. Of course, I hope you can live to the day of Tianqi college. "


    Liang Daojun heard this, his eyes slightly shrunk, and then said: "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m just saying a fact, because I really don''t want you to die in someone else''s hands." Yu Tianze said.


    Guan Bai then said: "sure, don''t worry. On the battlefield, it''s wrong. Before returning to Tianqi college, Yu Tianze and I will try our best to protect your personal safety, and will not let you die in the hands of others.""You You two What are you going to do? "


    Guan Bai: "what didn''t you do? What we just said is good. We should protect you from being killed by others. After all, those people in Tianqi college are all from you. I think there should be many people who hate you now. Your Liang family is really strong, and few people dare to offend. But there should be many people who kill you secretly. "


    "I Why did they kill me in secret? I didn''t come up with the whole plan. It''s not here to decide to go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    "I Why did they kill me in secret? I didn''t come up with the whole plan. It''s not here to decide to go. "


    Yu Tianze: "sure, so those officers and men will not hate you, but the people of Tianqi college are not necessarily," OK, isn''t Guan Bai saying it? We will try our best to protect you. You don''t have to worry about it. As long as huazi fish and Du Xinghan don''t trouble you, we can deal with others.


    Liang Daojun got goose bumps all over his body. He just wanted to trap Xiao Ying, and then let Liu Yiheng die in the hands of the soldiers in the kingdom of Xiaowu. The ultimate goal was to achieve it. However, he did not expect such serious consequences. However, he could not deny it and had to bear it.


    What are you two doing? We are all for the sake of this war. Do you really think it appropriate for you to publicly threaten your classmates and those who have contributed to the war as your comrades in arms? "


    Wenanson said here for a moment, and then said: "also, when you put forward this plan, you should know that there are many loopholes, but you didn''t mention it at all. Did you two originally hope that this battle will fail, so as to highlight your ability and strength? Don''t you know how many people you killed by doing this? Don''t you know how selfish you are to do it? "


    Yu Tianze grinned, and then said, "shut up, you are the first military division. Now what have you done? What instructions were given and what route was pointed out? If you are in your position and don''t plan your affairs, how can you blame others here? Well, even if it has nothing to do with me, then I dare to be the first military division. At the beginning, I told Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai that there were loopholes in this scheme, but how did you do it? "


    Yu Tianze said here for a moment, and then said, "I think it''s ridiculous. What is it? It''s just details. Then I invited several of us out directly. We didn''t participate in the whole scheme from the beginning to the end. Now you dare to say those words. Don''t you think you are very shameless


    After hearing Yu Tianze''s words, Wen Ansheng''s face finally changed a little, and then said, "no matter what, you know that there is something wrong with the plan, you should put forward it, instead of simply giving up after being stopped once?"


    Guan Bai chuckled and said, "will you believe us? In the end, at the most dangerous time, only general Jiang was willing to believe what Yu Tianze and I said. If you had listened to me and Yu Tianze earlier, would you have suffered such a huge loss? If a person does something wrong, he should have the courage to bear it, instead of looking for someone else to replace him. Maybe others can carry it for you. Did you want to find us at that time? You are too childish and too simple to think. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "don''t forget, we are only here to participate in this war, not to dominate the war. You''d better think about how you can account to the king."


    "You Good, good, you are good. It seems that you are really coming to see the excitement. In this case, you should not talk again in the future


    Jiang Liqiu said with a cold face: "if they don''t speak, who will say it? Are you? "


    "Jiang Liqiu, please pay attention to me when you talk. Don''t say it''s you. Even general Han dare not speak to me in such a tone."


    Jiang Liqiu gave a faint smile, and then said, "General Han may not dare, but I am not afraid. What I care about is the war, the victory standing on the ground, not other things. I am not as tortuous as those officials in tianguancheng, so I will listen to whoever is right."


    "Jiang Liqiu, are you trying to rebel? You''d better think about what you''re talking about and what you''re doing. Don''t be too rash, or you''ll regret it for life He said.


    Jiang Liqiu laughed, and then said, "what''s so terrible about this? If this war is defeated, then I will surely die. However, listen to you, it will surely be defeated. What do you think I have to be afraid of?"


    Zheng Guangming listened to this, eyes are also slightly narrowed, but his face gentle smile is still there, and he has nothing.


    Han Ziqi also found the crux of the problem. Firstly, he and others did not believe in Yu Tianze and Guan Bai. Secondly, Wen Ansheng and others had been trying to resolve Yu Tianze and guanbai. The failure made him understand one of the key points. Zheng Guangming, Wen Ansheng and cangwen army had never been on the battlefield, but were just talking on paper People.


    They don''t know how terrible the changes in the battlefield are, and they don''t know how difficult it is to control the rapid changes in the battlefield. However, Yu Tianze is a real person who has been on the battlefield. How valuable the opinions of such people are, but he can''t see them for personal reasons. He feels extremely ashamed of what he has done.


    Especially at the end of the day, he still refused to accept Yu Tianze''s judgment and opinions, which led to the loss of so many people and the management team. Now he really regretted what he had done.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    But now the facts already exist, and it is useless for him to regret it. However, he still wants to remedy it. After all, he is a general who does not stand on any side. Relatively speaking, he is more persistent in this war.


    So he said faintly: "well, we must brainstorm in the future. No matter who puts forward the opinions, we must carefully consider them, especially those of yutianze and guanbai."


    Other people listened to this, are silent down, no one said, but at this time, a light blue figure came in, and then calmly said: "how did Liu Yiheng die?"


    When he saw the people coming in, he immediately said, "who are you? Don''t you know that this is a place where military affairs are discussed? "


    The person who came in was Xi Xi Xi. Although she was masked, from the smooth pink skin on her forehead and the smart and beautiful big eyes, we can see that she must be a very beautiful girl. However, in her smart big eyes, it is full of killing opportunities, and the breath of the whole person is also very cold, which makes people feel afraid of approaching.


    She took a slight look at Wen Ansheng, and then said faintly, "who am I? You don''t have the right to ask, but I probably know something about it. I tell you, if Liu Yiheng is really dead, then you must die."


    "You are presumptuous. You dare to talk to me like this. Do you know that I am the king..."


    Xi Xi interrupted Wen Ansheng''s words coldly, and then said, "a king is not in my girl''s eyes. If I want to kill you, the king can''t protect you. But I don''t want to deal with people like you now. I just want to know how Liu Yiheng died."


    Wen Ansheng didn''t expect that the girl in front of him should be so bold. So he turned to look at Zheng Guangming and said, "this person should be from Tianqi college, right? You''d better deal with it as soon as possible. If she is talking nonsense like this, then don''t blame me for using military law against her


    Zheng Guangming looked at Xi Xi, and then said, "girl, don''t make trouble here. The reason why Liu Yiheng has an accident is that he disobeyed his life first and ran to the battlefield without permission. It''s not someone who deliberately hurt him. You''d better leave here. Although you are a alchemy genius, this is in the battlefield, and this is the conference hall. You are not suitable for you Come on


    Xi Xi simply ignored Zheng Guangming, looked directly at Yu Tianze and Guan Bai, and then said, "do you two know?"


    Jade Tianze light said: "the specific situation we do not know, we just know that someone deliberately let Xiaoying go to the battlefield, and then Liu Yiheng just chased it, and finally was plotted to have an accident."


    Guan Bai then said, "well, because only Du Xinghan and huazi fish can understand there, we are not very clear."


    Xixi listened to this, and her cold eyes looked at Guan Bai and Yu Tianze. After a while, she glanced around again, and then said, "who let the shadow go to the battlefield?"


    Liang Daojun stood up and said, "is it me? What''s your opinion, girl


    "No, but I''m going to kill you now."


    "Dare you?" Liang Daojun said: "who do you think you are? I''m afraid you are not qualified to kill Liang Daojun, but if you want to fight with me Cough, still qualified. "


    After hearing this, Xi Xi''s breath suddenly rose. Even Yu Tianze and Guan Bai were startled by the terrible smell. They were more concerned about the girl. They didn''t understand why the girl cared so much about Liu Yiheng and wanted to kill for Liu Yiheng. Moreover, under such circumstances, if there was no deep feelings, it would be absolutely impossible To do such a thing.


    However, they did not understand when Liu Yiheng had any intersection with this mysterious alchemy genius, and their feelings were very different. At the same time, they also had some new understanding of her strength, because the breath just now was so terrible.


    Other people were also shocked by the breath of Xi Xi Xi, and even lost their language ability.


    But at this time, a calm voice came in and said, "girl, don''t be impatient. No one can judge whether Liu Yiheng is alive or dead. I think since the girl cares about Liu Yiheng so much, she should know what Liu Yiheng''s luck looks like. He won''t die so easily. Of course, I will investigate this matter as soon as possible. When the time comes, everything will be OK I will not let go of anyone who has something to do with it. "


    Xi Xi turned her head and looked at the person who came in, then said, "it was elder Qiu. Are you trying to persuade me to give up killing this person?" Xi Xi pointed to Liang Daojun and said.


    Qiu ye said with a smile, "it''s no use killing him now, and you''ll have a bad reputation. Of course, I know the girl doesn''t care about this, but don''t you want to know the whole process of the matter and decide how to do it? Anyway, it''s impossible for people to run away. Besides, Liu Yiheng may not have an accident. Maybe he will do it himself. Even if Liu Yiheng has an accident, you should know all about it, and then revenge Liu Yiheng clearly. "Xi Xi listened to this, thought for a while, then nodded and said, "well, since elder Qiu has said so, let''s follow elder Qiu''s advice. However, if something happens to Liu Yiheng at that time, I don''t care who is right or wrong, these people will die." After that, he looked at the people in the room again, then turned and left directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    Xi Xi listened to this, thought for a while, then nodded and said, "well, since elder Qiu said so, let''s follow what elder Qiu said. But if something happens to Liu Yiheng, I don''t care who is right or wrong, these people will die. " After that, he looked at the people in the room again, then turned and left directly.


    Wen Ansheng said at this time: "elder Qiu, is this the quality of the students of Tianqi college? Is this too arrogant? I tell you, I don''t care what the girl''s identity is. I''ll take part in his book when I go back. I''ll make him pay the price. I dare to say that I want to kill me, and I don''t want to see what she is. "


    Qiu Ye laughed indifferently, and then said, "Mr. Wen, I advise you to be careful. I just helped you out for a while. I tell you, if she wants to kill you, even if the Dean comes, she can''t help you, let alone the king. So you still pray that there is nothing to do with Liu Yiheng''s accident. Otherwise, you can only There is a way to go, that is to die, no one can help you After saying that, Qiu Ye forbids a flash and disappears directly.


    After hearing this, Wen Ansheng said angrily, "Damn it, the people in Tianqi college are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to me or the king. It seems that we have given Tianqi college too much, and they have forgotten what the place is here."


    Yu Tianze said lightly: "ha ha, I think you''d better forget it. I don''t know the strength of that girl, but he is already the top alchemist now. If he wants to deal with you, don''t say his own strength, just with his alchemy talent, as long as you appeal, can you still live?"


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "it seems that we don''t need to be in charge of this matter. Let''s go."


    "Don''t you listen to the plan for the future?" Yu Tianze said.


    Guan Bai: "I don''t want to stay, so as not to be obnoxious."


    Jiang Liqiu suddenly said, "you''d better stay here. Even if you are angry, you don''t want to watch this war lose, do you? And once we lose, the people who suffer are not only the people in front of us, but also the innocent people. "


    Guan Bai listened to this, frowned, and then the body that wanted to stand up again sat down.


    Wen Ansheng''s face was a little ugly at this time. Did he know how much energy a peak alchemist had? Besides, he was such a young peak alchemist. There were too many people who wanted to flatter him. Even the king wanted to flatter him.


    As for the people of Tianqi college, they all know Xi Xi''s ability, but they don''t know the connection between Xi Xi Xi and Liu Yiheng. Other people''s mood is quite general, but Liang Daojun is a little scared. He just said that he insulted Xi Xi Xi, so he kept thinking of ways.


    In the following period of time, the two sides stopped their offensive, and there was no big war, but there were still some small frictions. However, because of the participation of Bai and Yu Tianze, Shuangfeng had their own victory and defeat. Finally, some reinforcements were sent from the top. All of these reinforcements were Xue Jiajun, and they listened to Yu Tianze, which was the biggest reason why they had won or lost.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After several hours of practice, Liu Yiheng''s health has improved a lot, and there is no major obstacle. At the same time, his Hongmeng anti heaven rhyme has also been improved a lot, which makes him very happy. When he saw that Xiaoying was still practicing xuanyang spear technique several times, he directly left Jiutian Linglong tower.


    Hongkun had been waiting for him outside. As soon as he came out, Hong Kun said, "little Lord, I saw Xiaoqing, so I brought it in."


    After Hong Kun finished, a green shadow came directly to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then fell on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing, and then said, "ha ha, it''s great to see you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng gently touched Xiaoqing''s smooth and soft feathers.


    "Chirp, tweet..." Xiao Qing looks like enjoying herself and calls a few times.


    "Well done, they all went out safely. Xiaoqing has done a good job and will reward you for barbecue."


    After hearing about the barbecue, Xiao Qing happily flew around Liu Yiheng for several times.


    Hung Kun came over and continued, "little Lord, I feel that there is something wrong with Mrs. Shao''s mood."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "you mean shadow?"


    "Does the little Lord have any other young ladies now?"


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t say it well, but it''s not right. You''d better go and have a look. The little lady is so concerned about the little Lord. Now her mood is not right. It may also have something to do with the little Lord."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, then came to the front of the nine day Linglong tower, and then secretly went in. He had just gone in, he saw the shadow with his back to himself, and said in a low voice, "young master, I am so stupid and stupid that I have become your weakness. I I almost killed the young master. I''m really useless, young master. But I didn''t mean to. I really... " After saying that, the shadow gently sobbed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    Liu Yiheng saw that Xiaoying was so sad, but she had no way to comfort her. She could only clench her fist in silence, and said secretly in his heart: "Xiaoying, don''t worry, young master will not let you cry alone in the future, but this time you have to think about it. Only in this way can you really get out of the shadow of this matter." After saying that, Liu Yiheng quietly withdrew from the nine day Linglong tower.


    Hong Kun said with a smile, "how''s the little lady?"


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Hong Kun, and then said, "if you are shouting at the young lady in the future, I will sew your mouth up."


    Hong Kun said with a face of grievance: "don''t call little madam, so what do I want to call it?"


    "It''s a name. Is it a bad name? Or is it hard for you to speak? "


    "No, I just feel that I call it too close. I''m afraid the little Lord will be angry."


    "You..."


    "Well, Shao Zhu, it''s just a title. Besides, does Shao Zhu think Xiaoying doesn''t deserve this title?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said without hesitation: "no, well, I just feel that you call will make the shadow more pressure, but if you say so, then who is good."


    Hung Kun laughed, and then said, "it''s sooner or later, little Lord, you can''t escape from the palm of the little lady. Of course, the little lady can''t escape from your side. No matter how many difficulties you have experienced and the separation, separation and combination, you will eventually come together."


    "How do you know that? Can you still count it


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "can you count? I don''t have one. I''m a very special person who practices the art of heaven''s secrets. I''m just a spirit. But don''t forget, I''ve lived for tens of billions of years. After seeing all kinds of people in this world, I can see through a lot of things. "


    Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly, and then said, "I''m also strange. Why have you lived for tens of billions of years? How can you still look like this?"


    "What''s wrong with me? Young Lord, you can''t judge people by their appearance. Besides, I''m a spirit. What''s my appearance like? I''ll always be like this. It won''t change. It has nothing to do with time. " Hong Kun said with some annoyance.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Now we''re going to visit the city Lord''s office in Guancheng. I want to know why Xiaowu Kingdom launched this war this time."


    "Yes, we are going." After that, Hongmeng feiyusuo went directly to the town of Guancheng.


    Hongmeng feiyusuo has become the same volume as dust, and has completely converged any strength and breath. Not to mention, the most powerful person in Zhenguan city is only the one who can see the virtual level strength of lingzong. Even if there are powerful people, they can''t find it at all.


    Hongmeng Feiyu Suo, as if he had entered the deserted land, went directly to the city Lord''s house, and then searched for useful information here.


    Three days later, Hong Kun is taking Liu Yiheng for a boring stroll, talking about Xiaoying. After three days of recovery and some persuasion from Hongkun and Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying''s mood has completely recovered. After all, Xiaoying is a simple girl. As long as she thinks about it, there will be nothing more. Besides, her life goal is only one It is to stand beside Liu Yiheng forever. Even if it becomes Liu Yiheng''s weakness, as long as Liu Yiheng doesn''t dislike her, she will always stay by his side, so she naturally has nothing to fear.


    Therefore, Xiaoying became lively again and had a good time playing with Xiaoqing. The relationship between this person and a bird was very good. Now in such an environment, only the two of them can play.


    At this time, Hong Kun said, "listen, little Lord, maybe someone wants to say something important."


    Liu Yiheng immediately focused all his attention and said, "be quiet and listen well."


    An elegant and leisurely voice came over and said, "it''s already confirmed. It''s in Huangye mountain, isn''t it?"


    Another voice said: "yes, according to the theory of the change of heaven and earth, the scene has been confirmed to be in Huangye mountain, and we have also found two other groups of people in Huangye mountain. One of them is very strange and should not be from the kingdom."


    "Not from the kingdom? Min Zirui, don''t you say that? "


    "Lord, you are right. This should be a member of the ancient empire, but I don''t know which faction it is."


    Wu Jinghao said languidly, "no matter what kind of empire or power, as long as it is the king''s favorite thing, it must be the king''s. We only need the treasures of Huangye mountain. If someone obstructs them, we will kill them without mercy."


    "Yes..." After that, a messenger went out.


    Min Zirui laughed, and then said, "Lord, are you really not afraid that the Empire will put pressure on our Xiaowu kingdom?"


    "what it is without rhyme or reason. The empire is really terrible, but they will not put pressure on the kingdom or attack without reason. After all, the Empire should also care about the relationship between the Empire and the kingdom. Besides, the mainland is not the ancient empire has the final say, they have many scruples."Min Zirui: "yes, it seems that the king''s eyes have been fixed on the Empire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    Min Zirui: "yes, it seems that the king''s eyes have been fixed on the Empire."


    "Which powerful man does not fix his eyes on the Empire? If it was not because their king was a fool, the Donghua Kingdom might have been able to compete with the Empire. It''s a pity that the Guan family army was killed by their stupid King twice, which also gave us the opportunity of Xiaowu kingdom. Because the opportunities of a country are limited, the East China Kingdom has run out of luck. "


    "But there is one more thing. He is still in Tianqi college."


    "Guan Bai is not enough to be afraid of, because he has lost the trust of the king. At the same time, he has also lost his trust in the king. What can the king and his subjects who do not trust each other do? Therefore, as long as Yu Tianze and that stupid king always distrust each other, the kingdom of Donghua will be ours sooner or later


    Hearing this, Liu Yitao gave a faint smile, and then said, "this guy should be the prince of Baizhan. It seems that he is really coveting the Donghua Kingdom, but unfortunately, although Yu Tianze and Guan Bai are not trusted by the king, they all have their own plans. It is totally different from the previous generals who are only loyal to the king, No It has nothing to do with me. What I want is something from Huangye mountain. "


    Hong Kun said with a smile, "so are we going to Huangye mountain?"


    "Do you know where it is?"


    "I don''t know, but naturally they will send someone to Huangye mountain. We''ll follow along all the way." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, yes, oh, yes, I have one more thing I don''t know very well."


    "Little Lord, is there anything else you don''t know?"


    Liu Yiheng said differently: "what attitude do you have? Should I know all about it? "


    "Er No, I mean, if you don''t know something, just ask me. I''ll know it without saying anything


    "Well, I want to know, why does everything change when something good appears? Can those good things communicate with heaven and earth? "


    After listening to this, Hong Kun laughed and said, "it''s not like that. Only some special things can communicate with heaven and earth, but there are too few of them. In fact, most of the time, they are discovered and felt by some people with special abilities because of the relationship between the boundary and the array."


    "Enchantment and array? What does that mean? "


    Hong Kun said calmly: "generally speaking, there are changes in heaven and earth because of the training places of powerful masters or forbidden areas and nests of some powerful forces in ancient and ancient times. In ancient and ancient wars, these people died a lot, so some places will naturally be empty, but those arrays and junctions will operate as usual, but because of the time The energy of these junctions and arrays will slowly disappear and be damaged. However, because the ancient and ancient guys are more powerful, the array and the boundary are also very powerful. Before the boundary and array disappear completely, there will be a functional compensation, and this power is very strong, so it will form some changes, which will affect the weather It will naturally lead to the change of heaven and earth. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "so it is. Those places are relatively secret places, and there must be treasures. So once there is a change of heaven and earth, there must be treasures, right?"


    "Of course, at that time, the resources of the whole continent were tens of thousands of times richer than now, and the strength of those monsters was much stronger than now. However, after several wars in ancient times and ancient times and digestion for such a long time, many treasures disappeared, leaving only records. However, these treasures can be found in those relics, because those guys can It''s a good collection. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "I don''t know what we can get this time, but no matter what, I think we will get something this time."


    "That''s natural. If we find them, they should be these people. We can follow them." Hongkun said that in Hongmeng feiyusuo, more than 100 people were ready outside. These people''s strength was very strong. Some people''s strength even reached the level of lingzong. Such a team is very strong in the kingdom.


    "What are you looking at, young master? Ah Who are these people? "


    Liu Yiheng saw the smile on Xiaoying''s face. The smile was so clear and the eyes were so ordered. He also laughed happily. Then he said, "Xiaoying, I hope every time I see you, you can see your smile and eyes, because seeing such you will make me very happy."


    Xiaoying listened to this, smile more clear, and then said: "the shadow will let the young master always happy."


    Hong Kun said faintly: "so you two must live well, no matter what kind of danger you encounter, you must try every means, even if you are humble to live, you must live, because if one of you dies, then the living people say that the suffering will be unimaginable."Speaking of this, Hong Kun pause for a moment, and then said: "you are all martial arts practitioners, life is much longer than ordinary people, although long life is a good thing, but if you live in pain and missing, and still live constantly, maybe it is definitely more painful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying looked at each other, then nodded and said, "well, we know that we will live well."


    Along the way, they followed the people of Xiaowu kingdom to Huangye mountain. In fact, this is the junction of grinding mountain and barren mountain. At the same time, the scenery here is also very beautiful. The trees on the whole mountain are hot and drought resistant, and the leaves of trees are yellow.


    After seeing this, Liu Yiheng suddenly heard something, and then said, "I know that this place is an active volcano, which means that the mountain has a great deal of heat, so the trees here must be resistant to heat and drought. But even so, it is impossible to keep the leaves green. Huangye mountain is really worthy of its name."


    Hong Kun then said: "I feel a huge force, and this power is very special, I still can''t tell what this power is."


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he was more energetic. Even Hong Kun couldn''t tell the power clearly. Then, isn''t it that this power is not only powerful, but also very special. How can a baby with such power be simple?


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "can you judge the source of that power?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, but now there are two groups of people who are also running in that direction. You have to hurry up. Now the array and the border have completely disappeared, so those treasures are completely ownerless now. Whoever gets them first will have them."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "Hong Kun, you are totally wrong. Those treasures are really ownerless now, but it is not necessarily who gets them first, but whose strength is strong


    "Well, that''s right. But those people are not weak. Several of them are at the level of lingzong. Although you can be very strong now, you can only compete with those who can see the virtual realm of lingzong. But it is impossible to win because there is a difference between lingzong and zhenlingjing."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "of course I know that, but it''s not just a group of people here, is it? I may not be their opponent, but do you think they will allow the other party to get the treasure so easily


    "Well, it won''t, but no matter who wins in the end, you don''t have the ability to get those things back, so you have to hurry up now."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "well, you are right, so let''s go."


    Hung Kun nodded and went straight ahead. Soon they came to the top of Huangye mountain. Huangye mountain is an active volcano, which erupted not long ago. Therefore, the top of the mountain is not an ordinary peak, but a big round hole with hot gas on it.


    Liu Yiheng saw this situation and then said, "Hongkun, do you mean the babies are all in this big hole?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, their people have already entered. Let''s hurry in."


    "You have no problem?"


    "Of course, this heat is a piece of cake for me."


    "That''s good. Let''s go." Then Hongkun took Liu Yiheng down the road, the more downward the temperature was, but Liu Yiheng could not feel any heat in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    When they were at the bottom, they found that there was a tunnel at the bottom. Hong Kun said faintly: "this should be the entrance. If the boundary does not disappear, it is difficult for anyone to find this entrance." Then Hong Kun broke into the entrance directly.


    This is a tunnel. Liu Yiheng doesn''t know where it leads to. But Liu Yiheng knows that the tunnel is still going down, but this is an active volcano. If it continues to go down, isn''t it going to encounter magma? That''s not something the human body can fight against.


    However, after walking for a long distance, the scene in front of me suddenly changed. Originally, it was just a common passage, and suddenly turned into a deep underground forest. In addition, there are many precious medicinal materials in this deep underground forest, and some things are even things that have disappeared for a long time. If you can get these things, it will be for a power or a country Great help.


    At the same time, there are two groups of people fighting here. One of them, Liu Yiheng, can be sure that he is from Donghua kingdom. In fact, Liu Yiheng has always been very strange about why there are treasures to appear here. All the people from Xiaowu Kingdom have come, but there is no movement from Donghua kingdom.


    Now he understood that the kingdom of Donghua was not silent, but that the people who knew about it did not tell the king the same as that of Xiaowu Kingdom, and then the king made a judgment on what to do in the future. Instead, he decided how to carry out the treasure snatching operation.


    However, if such a situation occurs, it will have a deeper significance. Either this person is not willing to surrender, and the other is that he wants to have more powerful strength. No matter what the reason is, the status of this person in Donghua kingdom will not be too simple.


    The clothes of the other group agreed that they should be powerful. Each of them was dressed in white and embroidered with exquisite words on their chest. Moreover, these people were mainly women. There were twelve of them, but there were ten women, only two men.And the two men are called beautiful. Even if they are as beautiful as the fish, there is a little gap between them. But relatively speaking, the fish is more temperament. Although they are beautiful, they have completely lost the spirit that men should have. Some are too feminine.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C721

    And the two men are called beautiful. Even if they are as beautiful as the fish, there is a little gap between them. But relatively speaking, the fish is more temperament. Although they are beautiful, they have completely lost the spirit that men should have. Some are too feminine.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the two groups, he looked at Hong Kun and said, "what should I do? Are we going to entangle them? "


    Hong Kun: "there is no need for that. Those herbs are not very helpful to you. Besides, it should be an ancient relic. There must be better things in it. Let''s move on."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "yes, but depending on the situation, the strength of the people with exquisite words on their chest is very strong."


    "Well, that should be the people of the Empire. You can''t handle it. Let''s go first."


    Hongkun continued to take Liu Yiheng forward. After they passed through the underground forest, the scene in front of them made Liu Yiheng and Hongkun stunned again.


    What appeared before them was not a special scene, but a mess everywhere, with white bones everywhere, some complete, some missing limbs and few legs, but such a situation can only confirm one problem.


    Hong Kun also said in time: "it seems that people have found out here, and there has been a fierce battle."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, in this case, it proves that there are indeed treasures here."


    "Of course, all the things on these people are treasures. You see, that sword is a red level spirit tool, which can only be forged by the artifact master. There is also a piece of armor over there, which is also red level."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and immediately said, "then you can get it here quickly. What''s the use of just saying it?"


    Liu Yiheng knows the meaning of these two things. He is a cultivator now, but he is only a high-level cultivator. There is still a long way to go because there is a peak level cultivator in the middle. What''s more, Liu Yiheng must pay more attention to the cultivation now. So he doesn''t know when he wants to be promoted to Qizong.


    At the same time, in the whole Donghua Kingdom, there are very few people who may have red level spirit tools. Some of them are the treasures of some forces. But now there are two such high-level spirit tools on the ground, how can he not be happy.


    Hong Kun tried several times, and then said helplessly, "no, there seems to be a ban here. It can block my ability. It seems that you have to go out by yourself."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was startled, and then said, "prohibition? What is that? "


    "In fact, it''s the same as the enchantment, except that the enchantment is usually defensive or attack type, and the prohibition is to prohibit the use of some special items, such as the spirit treasure of space, or..."


    "Lingbao There seems to be a lot more I don''t know


    "Of course, in such a remote place Well, it''s not true. Maybe in ancient and ancient times, this place was not necessarily a remote place, but it is now. "


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Let me out. I think you can do it?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "well, this is OK. I just tried it. I just can''t collect the contents. As for releasing things, there is no prohibition." After saying that, Hong Kun releases Liu Yiheng directly.


    After Liu Yiheng came out, he suddenly thought of a question, and then said, "Oh, no, since you can''t collect the goods here, can''t I go in either?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    "Asshole, why is there such a ban? Forget it. Anyway, it''s useless to think more. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng took the sword and armor directly, but then he found that his storage bag could not be opened. That is to say, no matter how hard he tried, he could only take one or two good things, and could not take more.


    After trying to understand this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "Hongkun, help me find the best thing quickly." Since only a few can be taken away, it is natural to take the best. What''s more, Liu Yiheng did not want to take all the things here. He has never been a greedy person.


    Hung Kun''s voice came out and said, "good But the best thing here is the sword and armor in your hand. First put on your armor, take your sword and move on. I think there will be better things


    Xiaoying said at this time: "Hongkun, you can let me out, so I can take some things I like."


    Before Hong Kun could speak, Liu Yiheng said directly, "no, it''s too dangerous for you to come out. We don''t need one or two treasures. You can stay in it for me."


    Xiao Ying heard Liu Yiheng''s voice, pursed her lips and said, "young master, do I just want to help you? Why are you so fierce? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C722

    When Liu Yiheng heard Xiaoying''s words, he laughed and then said, "it''s not cruel to you. It''s useless for you to come out now. It''s not very helpful for us to take more things. Moreover, it may be dangerous. If you need to come out, I will let you out naturally."


    "All right, young master, what you say."


    "Of course." After saying that, Liu Yiheng first put on his armor. This suit of armor was not of war armor type, but soft armor, which could not be seen on his body. Liu Yiheng was very satisfied. Then he carried his sword behind his back and went on for nearly half an hour. The front side changed the terrain again, but the terrain was very strange because there was a huge one ahead Cliff. There are ten holes in the cliff.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw the holes and said, "Hongkun, what is the situation ahead?"


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this, but there are so many openings here, but there is only one real passage."


    "I know that, but which one is the real hole?"


    "I don''t know, but you have to be careful. Although the border here has disappeared, the prohibition and some arrays may still be there. If you don''t do it well, you will die."


    Liu Yiheng took a deep breath and then said, "you can''t test one by one. It will only waste time. Moreover, as long as it is not a real channel, then the array and prohibition will be very strong."


    "Well, but what can I do? At least now I have no way until that''s the passage Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng did not answer Hongkun''s words. Sitting on the ground and looking at the cave on the cliff, Liu Yiheng was also thinking about how to judge that the cave in front is the real channel.


    Time quickly passed by half an hour. At this time, a group of people appeared behind. After those people came in, they saw Liu Yiheng and all of them were stunned. One of them said, "who are you?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and took a look at the visitors. These people were the twelve people embroidered with exquisite words on their chests. So he said faintly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Now there are problems in front of me and they need to be solved."


    "I''m asking who are you?" One of the men said.


    "He came in first. He must have made a lot of good things. Without him, everything in him will be ours." Said another man.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this with a light smile, and then said, "I think you should also find out that the storage bag can''t be opened here. What good things do you think I''ll get?"


    After hearing this, the twelve men saw that Liu Yiheng only carried a long sword on his back, and the others were nothing. Then they got up a beautiful woman and said, "well, now is not the time to kill people. There must be a real passage in front of so many holes. We must find out."


    Liu Yiheng then said, "yes, it''s most important to find a real channel. It''s better to wait until you find the real baby."


    "Well said, but I don''t understand. When did you come in?" Another group came in.


    This group of people is just the people of Donghua Kingdom who just fought with the people embroidered with exquisite words on their chest. After they found that the storage bag could not be opened, they did not continue to fight, so they came here quickly.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man and said, "it doesn''t matter. No matter when I came in, I''m only alone, isn''t it?"


    "Well, yes, but you seem to be from Donghua kingdom? Is it? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, I''m really from Donghua kingdom."


    "I don''t know your name?"


    "In xiamu Mao." Liu Yiheng did not want to give himself a pseudonym, so when there was no way, he could only take his surname apart.


    "How do you call me a good friend, Yuan Mu Jun?" He can feel that Liu Yiheng is extraordinary, not to mention a person who dares to come here, but also before them, how can he be a simple character?


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, aren''t we already friends?"


    "Ha ha, OK. Can brother Mu find a real passage?"


    "No, if I find it, why should I stay here? I went in a long time ago


    At this time, another group of people came in. Liu Yiheng knew that these people were from the kingdom of Xiaowu. After they came in, they looked at the people embroidered with exquisite characters and frowned. Then they looked at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "since you can''t use storage bags here, let''s live peacefully."


    After all, everyone is here to look for treasures, and you can''t use storage bags here, so Liu Yiheng will not let them have too much scruples. In any case, what he is doing is just a few things.


    Soon the scene calmed down again. Everyone was looking at the hole on the cliff, some seemed to be in a daze, some seemed to be thinking of a way, but for a moment, everyone did not have any action, calm and some terrible.Liu Yiheng also kept staring at the holes. After a while, Hong Kun suddenly said, "little master, Xiaoqing seems to have found something. How about letting it go out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C723

    Liu Yiheng also kept staring at the holes. After a while, Hong Kun suddenly said, "little master, Xiaoqing seems to have found something. How about letting it go out?"


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "well, this is a good way. Xiaoqing is very special. He can find Tianyang Yuehua in Xiyuan mountain. Maybe he can help me find the right channel this time."


    "Well, then I''ll let it out."


    "Wait a minute. There are too many people here. If Xiaoqing comes out now, it may attract other people''s attention." After saying that, Liu Yiheng stood up directly and walked towards the back.


    When others saw Liu Yiheng standing up, they all agreed to look at him. After all, it was too quiet here. As long as anyone made a sound and made any movement, they would be found out.


    Yuan Jun said with a smile, "brother mu, where are you going?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I''m going to make it convenient. I don''t think this will affect everyone."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the others all take their eyes back. It is convenient for others to go, and the direction is opposite to the cliff. Why should they care?


    Liu Yiheng soon came to a place where there was no one. He was really convenient for him. After all, Liu Yiheng had not reached the stage of Bigu, so eating, drinking and scattering were unavoidable. After all, Liu Yiheng let Xiaoqing out.


    After Xiao Qing came out, she fell directly on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, and then chirped a few times.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "do you mean there are things you like here?"


    "Chirp, tweet..."


    "Well, I see. As long as it''s something you like, everything I can get is yours." Liu Yiheng can understand Xiaoqing''s words now, which makes it easier for them to communicate.


    Xiaoqing a face happy to call a few, and then with its small head in Liu Yiheng''s neck rub rub, that intimate action is very lovely.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about Xiaoqing. After all, Xiaoqing often had such actions before. Then he took Xiaoqing back with him.


    But just after he went back to do it well, a girl''s voice came and said, "is mu Mao, too?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the girl in front of her and then said, "yes, what''s the matter with you? Girl


    That girl is the one with exquisite words on her chest. Her grade is not very big, that is, she is about 20 years old. She is very beautiful, but she looks arrogant, as if the whole world owes her money.


    She looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "sell me the bird on your shoulder. I can give you a lot of gold coins or spiritual instruments."


    When Xiaoqing heard that the other party wanted to buy herself, she immediately blew up her hair. She called out to the girl, which means, "do you want to buy me? Are you crazy? How could I have followed you? I only want my mother. I don''t want such ugly things as you. You can''t sell me


    Liu Yiheng comfortingly patted Xiaoqing and then said to the woman, "I''m sorry, I don''t sell it."


    "Why? What do you do with a bird as a man? I can give you spirit tools, red level spirit tools. I think you should be able to meet but not ask for? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "not everything can be measured by value. Xiaoqing is my friend, not an object."


    "Well, it''s just a bird. What if I have to get it?" The woman said haughtily.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "what? Are you going to do it? "


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are. Xiaoqing, I will never sell it." Liu Yiheng said lightly.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and then said, "hum, people from a kingdom dare to talk to my people in Linglong and Xiuju like this. They just don''t know whether to live or die."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "how, do you want to use the imperial identity to oppress people? But you are good. This is the Kingdom, not your empire. "


    "Well, since you say so, don''t blame me for being rude. I must get this bird. If you don''t sell it, I can only rob it." After that, he released his spiritual power.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the other party''s spiritual power, he gave a faint smile, and then said, "the strength of the perfect level of the true spirit realm is not bad, but if you show off your strength like this, don''t you know that heaven and earth are thick?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I dare to come here alone. Do you think you are qualified to show off in front of me with your strength?"


    "Are you going to be the enemy of Linglong Xiuju?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you seem to have put the wrong point. I don''t want to make enemies with anyone. I don''t want to provoke anyone. But if you want me to do something I don''t like, no one can do it."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll have to kill you. But it''s a pity to lose your life all the time?"Liu Yiheng waved his hand and said, "are you qualified to say such a thing?"


    Xiaoqing didn''t blow up hair this time. She just looked at the woman in front of her. However, the light flashing in her round eyes was very dangerous. There is no doubt about Xiaoqing''s strength. Up to now, it has not shown any real strength.


    Xiaoqing''s several attacks are all slightly weak, but there are a large number of monsters and people, but the real master has never been. So no one knows how strong Xiaoqing is, nor does Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C724

    Liu Yiheng really doesn''t know how strong Xiaoqing is. But Liu Yiheng really feels that Xiaoqing is a little grumpy. This is the first time that Liu Yiheng feels that Xiaoqing is irritable because of other people''s words. In the past, except when his own life is in danger, it will have such emotions. Maybe it has never been encountered before that someone has to take it to see Liu Yiheng That''s why I feel this way.


    The woman didn''t feel Xiaoqing''s emotion. She didn''t think Xiaoqing was a psychic monster. So she was very angry after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, as if his dignity had been provoked. This woman is called Jing Yueer. Although her strength is not very strong, she is very beautiful. On the other hand, she has a very strong force behind her And a very powerful man loved her very much, which is also her proud capital. The most important thing is that Linglong Xiu lived in the wasteland Empire, but it was a very strong force. The ancient empire had three Empire shows, and Linglong Xiu Ju was one of them.


    Jingyue''er said: "good, then I''ll let you see if I have this ability." After saying that, she clapped at Liu Yiheng.


    In Jing yue''er''s eyes, Liu Yiheng is just a boy who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Even if she knows that Liu Yiheng''s realm may not be low, he doesn''t think Liu Yiheng is comparable with her. After all, he is a person of imperial power. Although he is not a genius, he is one of the powerful forces in the Empire anyway.


    This is the source of her confidence in the face of Liu Yiheng. On the other hand, people in the kingdom can''t compare with those in the Empire in terms of martial arts, mental skills and martial arts. Therefore, she doesn''t look down on Liu Yiheng at all. However, she uses 80% of her strength in this palm, which can be said to be very good, and her expression is also with a trace of ruthlessness and determination.


    After Liu Yiheng saw the strength and expression of the other party''s attack, he also knew the meaning of the other party. With Liu Yiheng''s current strength, it was too simple to deal with Jing yue''er. Any move of spirit, magic Yin finger and Liuyan palm could easily solve the opponent.


    But Liu Yiheng can''t do this now. He knows that there are a lot of people on the other side, and several of them are very strong. But he has only one person. Now Hongmeng feiyusuo can''t use it, and he has lost the most powerful card to protect his life. If the other party attacks in groups, he may even be difficult to escape. Even if he can escape, then this is the treasure hunt OK, it''s probably the end of it. It''s not worth the loss.


    So Liu Yiheng just smile, and then a stroke under his feet, directly used the body method of skimming, deftly dodged Jing Yueer''s palm, and then said, "girl, you are really unreasonable and ruthless. You should not only sell other people''s things, but not kill people. I really see how noble and elegant people in the Empire are."


    Liu Yiheng''s words can be said to be really acrimonious. In the eyes of the Empire, the people in the kingdom are not on the stage. They despise and despise the people of the Kingdom, and even constantly oppress and exploit the kingdom. On the other hand, they put on a noble temperament in front of the people of the Kingdom, although they all know that such two extremes can not appear together But no one dares to say that, but once they are said, they immediately feel shameless.


    Other people''s faces in Linglong Xiuju are not good-looking, especially those two men who are more beautiful than most women. However, they are more surprised that Liu Yiheng has just evaded Jing Yueer''s strange and fast body method.


    That kind of identity is not possessed by a kingdom, but they are not sure whether it is the body method practiced by Liu Yiheng or used by Liu Yiheng by accident. This is what they are doing. How can a person use such a mysterious body method inadvertently? They still don''t want to believe or believe a king People in China can use such a mysterious body method.


    What''s more, it was just a move, and they didn''t see it very clearly, so they didn''t speak. They wanted to see whether Liu Yiheng really mastered a magical and mysterious body method. If so, the discovery would be very important, not to mention the kingdom. Even in the Empire, body method and martial arts are good things, not to mention the mysterious body method?


    Jing yue''er''s face has turned purple. She was confident that she could get rid of Liu Yiheng with one hand, and then get the beautiful pet bird on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder. However, she didn''t expect that the other party could easily avoid her own attack.


    So she said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you were very clever. You could avoid an attack from me, but then you won''t be so lucky."


    Liu Yiheng looked at other Linglong Xiuju people, then turned to Jing yue''er and said, "you are too confident, but don''t you know? In fact, the line between self-confidence and arrogance is very vague. "


    "Son of a bitch, are you saying I''m arrogant?"


    "You can understand that, too."


    "I killed you." Jing yue''er is unable to bear the taunts of Liu Yiheng, so she directly rushes up and pats it again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C725

    "I killed you." Jing yue''er is unable to bear the taunts of Liu Yiheng, so she directly rushes up and pats it again.


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then says, "your attack is not only full of flaws, but also powerless. The speed is too slow, and there is no structure. It can be said that it is a random attack. Do you want to attack me with such an attack?" Liu Yiheng evades Jing yue''er''s attack, and constantly makes a mockery of Jing yue''er, which makes her lose her mind more. She just knows the constant attack.


    After more than 20 rounds of fighting, Jing yue''er didn''t even touch a corner of Liu Yiheng''s clothes. This kind of body method is just incredible.


    The people of Linglong Xiuju looked at each other, and then one of them said, "what a powerful body method. This is definitely not a coincidence."


    "Nonsense? Can you avoid more than 20 moves of attack by coincidence? "


    "No


    "That''s right." After one of the men finished speaking, he looked at the leading woman and said, "elder martial sister, how do you think this matter should be solved? This person should not be simple? Maybe he is not a member of the Kingdom at all. "


    The woman who became the elder martial sister nodded and said, "we''d better not offend this person rashly. Now is not the time to find trouble."


    Another man said in a cold voice: "hum, only our Linglong Xiuju has got the news about this, and the rest of the empire can''t know, because we have sealed up the phenomenon, and only the people from Donghua Kingdom and Xiaowu Kingdom nearest here can know. The other two groups should be the people of those two kingdoms, so he must be the two People from different kingdoms. "


    "What do you want? Younger martial brother, I advise you to give up. You''d better not put too much thought on Jing yue''er, which will only add more troubles to you. " A girl said with a smile.


    "Well, what''s so great about Robben drow, isn''t it just that he has better talent? Where else can he compare with me


    "Talent is great, don''t you think so?" Elder martial sister said calmly.


    "Well, talent is great, but I won''t give up. I''m not afraid of lobenzo. I must take care of this today." After that, he walked forward two steps, and then said, "Mu Mao, I advise you to listen to yue''er and let your birds out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and then said with a calm smile, "if you want to let me, will you? It''s not your bird. "


    "Well, if you let your bird out and then hand in your body skills and martial arts skills, I will break the rule and let you join Linglong Xiuju. How about it?" He said it with confidence.


    Linglong Xiuju is a very powerful force in the ancient empire. People in the Empire are proud to enter Linglong Xiuju, not to mention the people of a kingdom? If there is such an opportunity, then we will certainly thank you for your promise.


    Unfortunately, this object is Liu Yiheng, not to mention that Liu Yiheng doesn''t know about Linglong Xiuju. Even if he does, he won''t sell Xiaoqing for this quota. What''s more, Liu Yiheng doesn''t think it''s of any practical significance to enter a strength like this.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no interest."


    What do you mean, man


    "I mean, I''m not interested in your offer, no matter how great Linglong Xiuju is, but with people like you around, I''m not interested in joining." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "You You just don''t know whether it''s good or bad. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. " The man did not give up and continued.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people any more. It happens that Xiaoqing shouts a few times in his ear.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, you can think what you want. I''m going to go first. If you want to stay here, you can stay." After saying that, Liu Yiheng dodges Jing Yueer''s attack directly, then speeds up again, only to see the figure flash, and then directly into a passage in the cliff.


    Jing yue''er didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to run away suddenly, so she stamped her foot and said, "you come back to me. We haven''t won yet. You come back." After saying that, she even pursued Liu Yiheng in the direction of the past.


    However, she had just taken two steps before she was stopped and said: "yue''er, calm down a little bit. That man Mu Mao Yi''s identity is very powerful, and his speed is extremely fast. Even if you pursue her, you can''t catch up with her. Besides, do you forget the purpose of our coming here? And have you forgotten where this is? "


    After hearing this, Jing yue''er looked at the speaker. This is her elder martial sister, Hu Jingjing. When she came, she had already vowed to listen to the elder martial sister. So after hearing Hu Jingjing''s words, she lowered her head and said, "elder martial sister, I''m really impulsive, but can''t I just swallow this tone? I really like that blue bird, but I said that. That guy just won''t sell it to me. It''s a bully. "Hu Jingjing has the final say, "don''t monkey around, moon. It''s somebody else''s stuff. It''s sold for sale. It''s somebody else''s business. Now we think about why the wooden Mao suddenly entered that channel. What did he know or..."


    Another girl came up and said, "it''s impossible. How could he know? If you know, you won''t wait until just now? He may be afraid that we will attack in groups. Even if his body method is wonderful, he can''t avoid the attack of many people. In order to avoid such a situation, he has to choose a channel at will. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C726

    After hearing this, Yuan Jun felt something wrong. He didn''t think Liu Yiheng would be so rash to choose a channel to enter. So he said to his opponent, "well, since everyone can''t think of any good way, we can choose one of them. Anyway, it''s meaningless to continue waiting here like this."


    After listening to this, his staff thought about it and felt that the boss was right. They couldn''t think of a way to do nothing here all the time? They can''t guarantee that there will be someone coming later. If there are more people, there will be less opportunities. So they all nodded and began to choose the channel they want to enter.


    People from Xiaowu Kingdom and Linglong Xiuju can''t sit still when they see the people in Donghua Kingdom starting to act. If everyone tries to find a way here, they will not be in a hurry. However, once someone chooses, they will naturally be worried. After all, if the result is slow, the treasure may be obtained by others. Finally, they also choose to think about it The channel to enter.


    Yuan Jun saw that everyone began to choose. He laughed, and then quietly walked into the channel where Liu Yiheng entered. But because everyone was choosing now, no one thought about yuan Jun''s expression and the channel he chose.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng was also very careful when he entered the passageway. However, after walking a long way, he found that there was no mechanism. So he said to Xiaoqing, "do you mean that all the passages here will reach what I want?"


    Xiaoqing called a few times, and her voice was very happy. It seemed that Liu Yiheng was out of the entanglement of jingyue''er. She was very happy.


    After hearing Xiao Qing''s answer, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "is that so? You mean that these channels are just confusing, right


    Xiaoqing points her bird''s head to show that Liu Yiheng is right, and then calls a few times.


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I know. This road is the nearest and the safest, isn''t it?"


    "Tweet"


    "not the safest, the nearest?"


    "Chirp, chirp."


    "Well, I know. But after such a long time, those barriers and arrays should almost disappear. There won''t be too much danger?"


    At this time, Hong Kunna had changed into a tender voice and said: "if you encounter severe array and prohibition, maybe I will help you, but I can only say that I try my best, but I can''t guarantee anything, so you should be careful."


    "I see." After saying that, Liu Yiheng continued to move forward.


    This passage is very long. Although Xiaoqing said it was the shortest, Liu Yiheng walked in for more than 20 minutes, but he still didn''t walk out of the passage. Although his speed was not very fast, it was developed in the cliff, that is to say, the passage was dug out of the rock. It was not only one, but also many. What a huge project it needed ¡£


    However, Liu Yiheng was relieved when he thought about it. After all, someone could make an opening under the crater, and then come across so many strange places along the way, so the project here may not be a big deal.


    When Liu Yiheng was thinking about the mess, Hong Kun suddenly said, "my God, look at the corpse over there."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng stopped immediately, then turned his head and looked at the left side, where there was a pile of white bones, which looked like sitting. Then he said, "Hongkun, that''s not a corpse, it''s a white bone."


    "You''ve got the point wrong, white bone or corpse. What I''m showing you is not those, but the gloves beside the white bone." Hongkun said helplessly.


    After Hongkun''s prompt, Liu Yiheng saw the white gloves lying there quietly beside the white bones. Although the light was dim, Liu Yiheng could feel the hidden power.


    So he said in surprise, "what kind of gloves are those?"? I can''t help noticing. "


    Hung Kun said calmly, "that should be the holy hand of silver light. It is not an ordinary spirit tool. It should not be regarded as a spirit tool, but because of the relationship between the spirit tool and the spirit treasure."


    "Lingbao, what is that


    Hong Kun: "Lingbao is a treasure that can exert great power, but it is not a weapon. The method used is totally different. It must be me. If it is counted up, it is also a kind of Lingbao."


    "Oh, well, is there so much Lingbao?"


    "Of course not much. If you want to refine Lingbao, you need to have a high level of instrument, and this is only the minimum condition. If you want to refine Lingbao, you need a lot of extremely precious materials. Of course, there are also natural Lingbao like me, but too few."


    "In addition, this glove used to be in the hands of an expert, and it has disappeared for many years. I didn''t expect that the master died here. It seems that the things here are very precious. It can let such masters appear here. But in ancient times, maybe it is not simple here."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng didn''t mention the ancient times in Guan Hongkun''s mouth. Instead, he immediately picked up the silver hand. But as soon as he picked it up, he felt a strange force that seemed to be resisting Liu Yiheng invisibly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C727

    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng didn''t mention the ancient times in Guan Hongkun''s mouth. Instead, he immediately picked up the silver hand. But as soon as he picked it up, he felt a strange force that seemed to be resisting Liu Yiheng invisibly.


    Hongkun timely said: "Lingbao has a sense of autonomy. If it doesn''t accept you as the master, then it is an ordinary glove and will not have any power. If it recognizes you as the master, then it will be very powerful."


    "What? And the Lord? "


    "Of course, silver holy hand is a rare treasure. After all, there are very few treasures between the spirit weapon and the spirit treasure, because there are essential differences between the two. Lingbao pays more attention to its own strength, either to provide protection, or to provide attack, or to provide speed and other forces, while the spirit weapon pays more attention to the strength and defense of martial arts However, the silver light holy hand combines these two characteristics, and it is not so easy to refine such treasures. As far as I know, there are only three such treasures that can play their real power. One of them is the silver holy hand, and the other two are soul breaking blood blade and cold moon single clothes. "


    "You mean there are only three such treasures?"


    "It''s not only three, but the only ones that are really powerful. After all, it''s too difficult to combine the power of spirit tools and spirit treasure. If the integration is not good, then it''s waste products, and maybe they can play their advantages. But attack and defense are inferior to spirit weapons, and other aspects are not as good as spirit weapons. Isn''t it different from waste products?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true. It''s really exciting to think about it. So what should I do now?"


    "As long as you release your power, the silver hand can naturally feel it. If it recognizes your strength, it will automatically recognize the Lord. If you don''t agree, you can only think of other ways or send people."


    Liu Yiheng released his power without any hesitation. About a minute later, Liu Yiheng saw the brilliant white light suddenly released from the silver holy hand. At the same time, it seemed to feel a trace of emotion from the silver holy hand, which was joy and recognition.


    After Liu Yiheng had this understanding, he immediately put the silver holy hand on his hand, and then saw that the silver holy hand was directly integrated into his own skin. If only from the outside, he could not see any clue at all, nor could he find that Liu Yiheng still had a fierce glove on his hand.


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "it''s amazing. Is this the real treasure between the spirit tool and the spirit treasure?"


    "That''s right. The three kinds I mentioned have such special designs. If you recognize the master, the soul breaking blood blade will enter the master''s soul space. When attacking, it will directly attack the soul space of the master. What''s more, it will attack the soul of the other party. It''s too powerful to defend, and it can absorb other people in battle Spiritual power, if two people have similar strength, then the one with cold moon and single clothes will win. As for the silver light hand, it is the killer of hidden weapons. As long as you can see the concealed weapons, it can help you block them, and also can strengthen your own attack. Especially the spiritual magic Yin finger, if you have the blessing of the silver light holy hand, the power will be increased more than twice. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also felt the power of these three things. If the three things gathered on a person, it would be a terrible thing. At the same time, it also showed how powerful and terrifying the weapon refiner was when he reached a higher level.


    When Liu Yiheng was thinking, he suddenly felt a strong and dangerous breath coming over. At this time, Hong Kun also said in a loud voice: "be careful, someone stealthily attacks."


    Liu Yiheng also immediately made a response, directly using the sweeping shadow to avoid the enemy''s Secret attack, and then turned to look at the rear.


    When he saw the man who attacked him, he frowned and said, "Yuan Jun, what do you mean?"


    Yuan Jun didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s reaction speed was so fast that he could escape his own sneak attack without any damage under such circumstances. In fact, he had been there for a while. He had been waiting for the best opportunity and Liu Yiheng was most relaxed. He decided to attack Liu Yiheng secretly, and he saw silver At the same time, he also remembered that Liu Yiheng had a magical body method. In order to get the silver hand and the body method, he naturally chose to kill Liu Yiheng without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed in the end, so he showed a sinister smile and said: "brother mu, you''d better give the silver gloves and the body method you got, so that I can let you go once. Otherwise, you can only die. In addition, the woman said that as long as you can get the bird on your shoulder, she will give it to that person Rich rewards, so you have become the target of public criticism. If you cooperate with me, I can protect you. What do you think? "


    Yuan Jun didn''t know the name of the silver hand, because Liu Yiheng and Hongkun could not have heard of it. At the same time, he said that Jing Yueer wanted Xiaoqing, but also wanted to divert Liu Yiheng''s attention. At the same time, he could frame Jing Yueer because Liu Yiheng had that magical body method. He was really not sure that he could kill Liu Yiheng if he failed to hit.When Liu Yiheng saw the smile on his face, he probably guessed some. So he said with a smile, "your appetite is really not small, but your strength is not directly proportional to your appetite."


    "Brother mu, you mean you don''t want to cooperate with me, do you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C728

    Liu Yiheng glanced at Yuan Jun and then said, "do I need to cooperate with such sinister villains as you? Even if it is to cooperate with that Jing yue''er, it is better than your cooperation. Although he is arrogant, he is not insidious, and you are a villain. "


    Yuan Jun said calmly: "we are looking for treasure, not to carry forward our personality. I am giving you one last chance. You should understand that I am lingzong and you can''t be my opponent."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "indeed, I may not be your opponent now, but you want to kill me, that is absolutely impossible."


    "Are you really confident? But you just said that overconfidence is arrogance. You should remember that very clearly, right? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "yes, I said that, but I never did anything I couldn''t do."


    "Well, it seems that you have to let me do it, so I will not..." Before the word "polite" was said, he directly shot again and stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng had noticed his action for a long time, and he also locked yuan Jun with his mental strength. As soon as Yuan Jun moved, he found out, and then directly used the fleeting light to avoid him. At the same time, he said, "you are a villain. You are really, but what you said is also true. I''m here to seek treasure, not to fight. Goodbye." After Liu Yiheng finished, he ran straight ahead.


    Yuan Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "you can''t run away. There is only one channel here. If you run like this, if you encounter arrays and mechanisms, you will die."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s body pauses a little. It is because of this that his speed is obviously reduced a lot, which just gives yuan Jun a chance. So he stabs Liu Yiheng''s back heart again with a smile of conspiracy on his face. He just said that in order to make Liu Yiheng bear the burden, so that he can catch up with Liu Yiheng Speed.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng did slow down the speed because of his words, and under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng''s defense ability must be the lowest, so the corners of his mouth could not help smiling.


    But when he saw Liu Yiheng turn around and smile calmly, his smile was stiff on his face.


    Then I heard Liu Yiheng calmly say: "what you said is really reasonable, so I decided to let you suffer first." Then I saw that Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly changed. The originally indifferent eyes became sharp, and then a strange light directed at Yuan Jun.


    Yuan Jun had no way to deal with Liu Yiheng''s soul concussion, and had no defense capability. Therefore, the light directly pierced his forehead, and then he felt a sharp pain in his head, as if a powerful hurricane had hit his head, stirring wildly inside. The pain was absolutely unforgettable for him.


    However, he has no more to follow. When Liu Yiheng is hit by the turbulence of his soul and can''t make a normal response, Liu Yiheng directly attacks him with the spirit magic Yin finger. However, this time, the power of the Lingxi magic Yin finger is much greater than before. Even Liu Yiheng can clearly feel that his great power is like breaking out of the body through his fingers Like.


    Yuan Jun''s strength is really stronger than Liu Yiheng. Unfortunately, he was directly attacked by Liu Yiheng''s mental attack and lost his normal defense ability. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s magic Yin finger''s power was improved, so he was directly pointed by Liu Yiheng on his forehead, which directly destroyed yuan Jun''s whole brain, and a person''s brain was definitely destroyed There''s no doubt about it.


    After Liu Yiheng killed yuan Jun, he looked down at his hand, and his face also showed a smile, because he knew that the power of his spiritual magic Yin finger was strengthened because of the power of the silver holy hand. At the same time, he also found that if he wanted to play the more powerful power of the silver holy hand, he had to have more communication and contact with the silver holy hand, and he had found that Some clues, so he immediately began to communicate with the silver hand initiative.


    This kind of communication belongs to a special level of communication, not language communication. Therefore, from a distance, Liu Yiheng just stood there motionless, like a sculpture, but in fact, his spiritual power fluctuated very strongly.


    This situation lasted for nearly a quarter of an hour. Finally, Liu Yiheng said with a smile on his face: "so it is. You can help me to maximize the power of Hongmeng''s power. And the more concentrated the attack point is, the greater the power you can help me improve. That is to say, you and Lingxi magic Yin finger are the most suitable, which is really great."


    Hongkun said at this time: "I told you that the silver hand is a treasure. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it. Thank you very much, Hong Kun."


    "Don''t be so polite, but you''ve already lost a lot of time just now. Let''s go now, or the baby in front of you may not have a chance."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know." After that, Liu Yiheng came to the body of Yuan Jun, who was still in his grave, and began to collect his storage bag.However, after a while, he found that the other party had no storage bag, so his eyes were fixed on the ring on the middle finger of Yuan Jun''s right hand. Is this


    Thinking of this, he took down the ring, and then felt his own feeling. When he felt the power in the ring, he pursed his lips and laughed, and then said, "sure enough, it''s a space ring. It seems that your identity is really not low, but thank you. I''ll take your space ring."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C729

    Thinking of this, he took down the ring, and then felt his own feeling. When he felt the power in the ring, he pursed his lips and laughed, and then said, "sure enough, it''s a space ring. It seems that your identity is really not low, but thank you. I''ll take your space ring."


    Space ring is a very rare thing. Both space and carrying are much stronger than the storage bag. In Donghua Kingdom, only those with high status and status will have space ring. After Liu Yiheng accepted the space ring, he left happily, leaving only yuan Jun''s corpse with the unknown elder''s white bone The reason why the army has such a fate is because of his greed, which is also the nature of the vast majority of people.


    Liu Yiheng with a happy mood to continue to move forward, but Liu Yiheng is still not rash, but steady step by step forward.


    Twenty minutes later, he finally walked out of the channel, but as soon as he came out, he felt a tremendous pressure. The pressure was not the mental level or the imposing force brought by the master, but the direct compression of a special force on the body.


    At this time, Hong Kun said, "this This is a gravity array. I didn''t expect there was such a formation here. It''s too strange. "


    "Gravity array? What do you mean


    Hong Kun said lightly: "gravity is a force formed by the existence of a planet in the universe to maintain its normal operation. In fact, the mainland of China is a planet, and gravity is the attraction of the planet to all the objects on this planet. It is the existence of this force that leads us to stand on the ground stably and at the same time The family is also adapted to this kind of power, so under normal circumstances, this power will not bring any harm to people, but once this power changes, it will be different. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this, and then said, "so it is. What is the test of gravity?"


    "The body, the test of the absolute quality of the body, of course, has something to do with your own strength. Your spiritual pulse and Hongmeng power occupy an absolute advantage."


    "Oh, well, that is to say, if my strength can surpass the gravity of China, then I can fly freely, right?"


    "That''s it. The practitioners themselves act against the heaven, especially the martial arts practitioners. You use your own strength to fight against the rules that can''t be broken. That''s why, when your strength reaches a certain level, you should be ruthless to heaven..."


    Hong Kun pauses for a moment and then says, "that''s the future. Now you just need to know this."


    "Asshole, it''s the next thing. Can''t you tell me more clearly? Or you don''t start, every time. "


    "Young Lord, are you doubting me?"


    "Well, how do you deal with the situation now?"


    "It''s very simple. You should be able to bear the gravity, and it''s good for your body to bear the gravity, especially for the integration of your destiny, spirit and wood body with yourself."


    Liu Yiheng understood the meaning of Hongkun, then nodded and said, "OK, spell it." After that, Liu Yiheng continued to move forward under the pressure of gravity.


    This gravity array is very magical, because the gravity is not unchangeable, but the more forward the gravity is, the greater the pressure of gravity is. Under the constant pressure of this gravity, Liu Yiheng''s destiny and spirit wood body began to play a role, constantly releasing and restoring Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng power, and slowly integrating with Liu Yiheng''s body.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng has gone through several life and death battles, and each battle on the edge of life and death will improve the integration of the body of Tianming lingmu and Liu Yiheng. Therefore, the integration degree of the body of Tianming lingmu and Liu Yiheng is very high, but it can still be improved under the pressure of such gravity. This shows how much the gravity array has improved Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng calculated that if he could stay in such an array, maybe his body of heavenly destiny and spiritual wood could be comparable to the innate spirit body, while the body of destiny spirit wood itself was only a very strong spirit body, then the improvement of Liu Yiheng''s strength would be huge.


    However, after thinking for a while, he found that there were still many people in front of him. Naturally, these people were from Linglong Xiuju, Xiaowu Kingdom and Donghua kingdom. The passageways they took could also lead to here, but they were not the nearest, but they should not be too different. Liu Yiheng delayed a lot of time because of the relationship between the silver hand and Yuan Jun, So naturally, it falls behind others.


    Hong Kun said with a smile, "little Lord, are you just trying to use this gravity array to completely integrate the body of destiny, spirit and wood with itself?"


    "How do you know that?"


    "I recognize the Lord, so I can naturally understand some of your ideas. However, if the little master thinks too much, it is impossible at all. Gravity will only improve the degree of integration, and it will gradually become ineffective because of the passage of time and the constant adaptation of your body. Therefore, it is unrealistic that you want to use the gravity array to continuously improve your body, after all, your body The bearing capacity is also limited. It is impossible to keep the gravity rising, and this array can''t lift the gravity without limit. ""So it is. Why didn''t you tell me earlier that I was delayed for such a long time in the back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C730

    Hongkun said with some grievances: "I didn''t think the little Lord had such a mind? What''s more, the speed just now is just right, because only when the body constantly adapts to gravity, can it resist more powerful gravity. If you go too fast in front of you, you can only turn on the spiritual power to resist, but you may not be able to bear it after all. After all, spiritual power is limited. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "well, anyway, it''s all your reason. I''m too lazy to care about anything with you."


    "Am I telling the truth?"


    Liu Yiheng is not fighting with Hong Kun, because he knows that what Hong Kun said is reasonable, so he is not in a hurry to catch up with the people in front of him, but he is still making steady progress. He uses the current gravity in his body. At the same time, the gravity does not increase the integration between the body and itself.


    At the beginning, the distance between Liu Yiheng and those people did not shorten, but as time went on, the speed of the people in front of him slowly decreased. They also realized that if they blindly resisted the pressure of gravity with spiritual power, they would not be able to stick out of this array, so they began to use their bodies to adapt.


    However, there are no innate spirit bodies among them, and none of them form spiritual bodies after birth. In addition, they use spiritual power to resist the pressure, so the body has no adaptation at all. Now that there is a very strong gravity, it is hard to imagine how difficult it is for the body to adapt.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, laughed, and then continued to move forward steadily, and at the same time, the distance between Liu Yiheng and the people in front of him was getting closer and closer.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng catching up, Jing yue''er said, "elder martial sister, you can see that Mu Mao has already caught up. Do you think he will know that all the passageways can lead to this place?"


    Hu Jingjing shook her head and said, "I''m not sure about this, but it''s possible."


    "I don''t think he has such ability, I think he should be in order to avoid our siege on him, and then by accident to obtain the secret."


    Jing yue''er nodded and said, "I think so too. If I want a bird on his shoulder now, he should not dare to fight back?"


    Hu Jingjing frowned and then said, "yue''er, don''t you make a fool of yourself. Don''t you find that bird can easily squat on that wooden Mao Yi''s shoulder under such pressure?"


    "What''s so strange about that? He must have protected the bird quilt with his own strength. Aren''t we protecting ourselves with spiritual power? " Jingyue''er said.


    Another little girl said: "yes, but his strength should not be as good as us, in such an environment, he may not have the ability to hand."


    Hu Jingjing paused for a moment and then said, "so how much more strength do you have? If there is a fight, are you sure you can break through this array of special forces? "


    After hearing this, the people in Linglong Xiuju were stunned for a moment, and then they didn''t speak, because they are trying to use their spiritual power to bear the huge pressure, and the spiritual power is also consuming very quickly. Even now they are not sure whether they can rush through this array. If they are fighting with Liu Yiheng, the consequences will be even more unimaginable ¡£


    Hu Jingjing saw that everyone did not speak, and then continued: "and this man is very strange, his speed has not been very fast, but it is very uniform, at the same time, he does not seem to use much spiritual power to protect himself. How did he do it?"


    After hearing this, the people of Linglong Xiuju watched Liu Yiheng''s speed carefully. Then they were all surprised that Liu Yiheng could really move forward at a constant speed, which would not affect his speed because of the increasing strength of this special force.


    People in the kingdom of Xiaowu also saw Liu Yiheng coming, but now they are also using their spiritual power to bear the pressure of gravity, and they have nothing to do with Liu Yiheng. Naturally, they will not do anything to Liu Yiheng, but they are also paying attention to the speed of Liu Yiheng''s behavior. The leader is even more puzzled and inquisitive, so he slows down again and prepares to work with Liu Let''s talk about it.


    The people of Donghua kingdom were more depressed at this time, because some people saw that their elder brother and Liu Yiheng chose a channel to enter. But now, only Liu Yiheng came out, but their boss did not come back, which made them feel a bit of something wrong.


    So they also slow down, because they have been fighting against gravity, the spiritual power consumption is too fast, has felt the huge pressure, so they must slow down, think of a way, otherwise they may not get the treasure and will die here.


    Of course, Liu Yiheng also thought about the situation of these people. At the same time, he also determined that among these people, the Linglong Xiuju people have the strongest strength, or their foundation is the best. So now, the people of Linglong Xiuju can still maintain a certain speed, and the people of Xiaowu Kingdom and Donghua Kingdom have completely slowed down. Of course, this is what Liu Yiheng expected Love.


    Soon he caught up with the leader of the kingdom of Xiao Wu, but Liu Yiheng did not pay attention to him, but was ready to walk by his side.At this time, the boss of Xiaowu kingdom said faintly: "little brother, wait, my name is Xiao Beiyuan, I don''t know if I can have a chat?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiao Beiyuan and said, "what can I do for you to chat with? If I remember correctly, it seems that our Donghua Kingdom and your Xiaowu kingdom are at war. "


    Xiao Beiyuan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it is true, but this is a matter of two countries, and we are looking for treasure now."


    "Is it just a matter of two countries? Are we not from these two countries? In that case, we are the enemy. "


    Xiao Beiyuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Do you mean you''re going to be our enemy now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C731

    Xiao Beiyuan frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Do you mean you''re going to be our enemy now?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it is not to be the enemy with you now, but to be the enemy for a long time." Although Liu Yiheng is not a cynical youth, he is still a little angry at the innocent invasion of the kingdom of Donghua by Xiaowu kingdom. Of course, what makes Liu Yiheng angry is that they almost killed Xiaoying, which is absolutely unforgivable. If it had not been for the strength of these people and the large number of people, he might have done it long ago.


    Xiao Beiyuan took a long breath and suppressed his anger. Then he said, "well, even if the kingdom of Xiaowu invaded the kingdom of Donghua, it is not something we can decide. Now we are looking for treasure. Do you think it is necessary to talk about the war between the two countries?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, I want to hear what you want to talk to me about?"


    "It''s very simple. I don''t think you have much spiritual power to withstand the pressure of that strange power. Is there any secret? If you can, please let us know, and we will certainly give the corresponding remuneration. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, ha ha a smile, and then said: "no secret, I can withstand this pressure without spiritual power."


    "Really not?"


    "So what do you think is the secret to withstanding the pressure?"


    "If I knew, why should I ask you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "so I have told you, No


    "You Well, excuse me After that, Xiao Beiyuan turned to leave and said in his heart: "Stinky boy, please remember me. When the treasure appears, I will kill you first."


    Xiao Beiyuan had just left, and the people of Donghua kingdom came over. At the same time, a man said, "brother mu, can you see our boss?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this and said with a heavy face: "your boss is dead."


    "Dead? How could that be possible? How did he die? " The people said in surprise.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the people in the Donghua Kingdom, he fell in love with each other, because he knew that Yuan Jun was behind him. Some of his people must have known about him. However, at this time, he could not tell these people that Yuan Jun killed himself. So naturally, he would like to have a good talk.


    So Liu Yiheng''s expression and eyes were in place. He said in a sad tone: "Yuan Jun and I fell into a trap together. Unfortunately, Yuan Jun was seriously injured. He was unable to escape, and I was not able to save him. I could only watch yuan Jun such an excellent person die in the trap."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the people of Donghua Kingdom still have some doubts. After all, when they passed through which channel, they did not encounter a trap. So when Liu Yiheng finished, they all looked at Liu Yiheng, hoping to see some clues.


    But who is Liu Yiheng? He not only cultivated his spiritual strength, but also his mental strength. In addition, he was calm and calm. How could he let them see a little flaw?


    The people of Donghua Kingdom looked at it for a while, and then a man came out and said, "well, what kind of trap did he fall into?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at a man and said, "don''t you believe me?"


    "Why should we believe you?"


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "in fact, you should believe me, Yuan Jun''s strength is so strong, how can I be his opponent?"


    "Of course, you can''t kill our boss with your strength, but if you use some despicable means, then not necessarily."


    Liu Yiheng made a prominent remark and then said, "well, it was a strange trap. We had gone well. The ground suddenly collapsed and we fell down at the same time. However, I was at the edge of the trap. At the critical time, I held the edge of the ground, so I didn''t fall. But yuan Jun fell down, and then he started to shoot around the trap This is a huge amount of crossbows and arrows. Because of his falling body, elder brother yuan Jun can''t avoid it at all, so... "


    "Are you telling the truth?"


    "True, of course? Do I have to lie to you? "


    Those people thought about Liu Yiheng''s words, and then the person who just came out said, "do you have two people going through the same passage?"


    Those people looked at each other, then shook their heads, indicating that they were all going through a channel. At the same time, they seemed to understand something, that is, there may be traps in the channel, but these traps will only target two people, and if it is one person, they will not trigger.


    The reason why they think so is because they don''t believe that Liu Yiheng''s strength can defeat yuan Jun. after all, Yuan Jun is the strength of the other side of lingzong. When Liu Yiheng fights Jing Yueer, the spiritual power exposed is the highest level of the real spirit realm. It is too difficult to kill yuan Jun in such a state. Even if it is a sneak attack, there is no chance We just gave Liu Yiheng the reason to find an excuse.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C732

    However, they did not know that Yuan Jun was hit by Liu Yiheng''s mental attack directly because of his carelessness, negligence and overconfidence, and then died after pointing. However, they found such an excuse to make Liu Yiheng very happy.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "maybe that''s it. Brother yuan Jun has been walking in front of him, so..."


    After hearing this, the faces of those people are also dim. Because Liu Yiheng''s explanation makes them helpless. Moreover, under the current situation, they are not likely to have a direct conflict with Liu Yiheng. They are the most vulnerable party compared with the strength and quantity of personnel. If they are in conflict with Liu Yiheng and consume too much spiritual power, then they should be punished More unfavorable, so they had to give up in the end.


    Liu Yiheng saw that no one was obstructing him, so he continued to move forward steadily, still not fast or slow, maintaining a certain rhythm, and this rhythm is always the point where the pressure can give his destiny, the body of wood and his own integration.


    Although other people don''t know how Liu Yiheng did it in the end, they can resist the strange power without spiritual power, but they are also slowly looking for solutions. However, because of the difference in body, they may need a lot of time to adapt, and even if they adapt, they can''t be as relaxed as Liu Yiheng. After all, the destiny wood itself is the world Jian Qibao, now merged into spirit body, is more powerful.


    So Liu Yiheng soon surpassed the people of Donghua Kingdom and Xiaowu Kingdom, and then the people of Linglong Xiuju. However, when he surpassed them, Liu Yiheng deliberately kept away from them. He didn''t want to have any quarrel with the woman jingyue''er, because there was no significance.


    In this way, a group of people slowly opened the distance because of the difference in strength, but Liu Yiheng walked in the front with even speed, and slowly disappeared in everyone''s serious.


    Jingyue''er saw here, some unconvinced said: "elder martial sister, why didn''t you let me go up and kill him?"


    Hu Jingjing said calmly, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Can you just go up and kill him? Even if you don''t have such special power, it''s not easy for you to kill him. Don''t forget his magical body method. You can''t crack it. If you fight with him, you will only consume your spiritual power in vain. If you consume too much spiritual power, you will not face danger, but death. "


    After hearing this, Jing yue''er lowered her head, but she was still full of discontent. She hated Liu Yiheng and the people in this kingdom. In her eyes, she was just a mole ant. She really dared to violate her orders. She really dared to insult her.


    Hu Jingjing saw that Jing yue''er was not able to speak, and she did not say anything. Instead, she said, "well, I understand some of the principles of this array now. You all listen to me." Then twelve of them began to study it in secret.


    Liu Yiheng has been moving forward all the way. However, due to the continuous increase of pressure, even the body of his destiny and spirit wood can''t bear it. Therefore, he also releases his own Hongmeng power to fight against it. However, the force released by him is still not very big. Only when his body can bear it can he strengthen the release of Hongmeng''s power Once the body adapts to it, it will adjust back immediately. In this way, he will naturally become more and more distant from those people.


    Liu Yiheng has always maintained a relaxed mind, because he found that this gravity array is not only a great help to his heavenly destiny and spiritual body, but also a significant improvement in his mental and spiritual strength, because such a force can cause great pressure on the spirit and mental strength, and under such pressure, mental force and mental force will spontaneously raise resistance, In other words, Liu Yiheng''s potential has exploded under such gravity pressure.


    In such an outbreak, his strength is also rapidly improving, and Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue and Hongmeng''s power are also rapidly improving. At this time, he even slowly touched the edge of promotion, but because the current situation is not right, he can not advance, so temporarily suppress his Hongmeng power.


    About an hour later, Liu Yiheng finally walked out of the gravity array. At the same time, there was another channel in front of him. Yes, there was only one channel this time. Liu Yiheng first looked back, then turned around and directly entered the channel.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know how many meters he was under the ground. However, since the passage had been down, he would not shrink back. No matter how many meters he didn''t care, but one felt that Liu Yiheng was a little surprised. That is, this passage is getting hotter and hotter.


    Liu Yiheng has the pure Yang true fire pulse soul and the red scale fire dragon pulse soul. These two kinds of pulse soul let him hardly feel the heat. Even if it is the flame released by Xiaoqing, the impact on him is not very great, but now he actually feels the heat, which is too abnormal.


    At this time, some of Liu Heng''s small feet touch his funny little ears.


    Liu Yiheng also felt the restlessness and restlessness of Xiaoqing, and then said, "Xiaoqing, do you feel anything?""Chirp, tweet..."


    "You mean it''s not far from the baby we''re looking for?"


    "Tweet, tweet"


    "Oh, it''s not the baby, it''s the power? You mean the power you felt in the morning? "


    "Chirp, chirp." At this time, Xiao Qing showed a trace of disdain in her eyes. It seemed that Liu Yiheng''s understanding ability was too poor. She could understand her own words, and even asked again and again.


    "Hello, Hello, Xiaoqing, what kind of eyes are you looking at? I''m your mother. You''re not good. "


    "Chirp, chirp."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I know. I won''t take any risks. Since I have experienced so much, how can I relax?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C733

    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I know. I won''t take any risks. Since I have experienced so much, how can I relax?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing is also relieved, and is no longer so restless. Xiaoqing starts to comb her blue shining feathers. Now Xiaoqing may be getting more and more beautiful because of the improvement of her strength. It is a kind of dazzling light with the strongest light in the dark, which is a kind of beauty that can''t be ignored by anyone. It is just in this way that she can''t be ignored Jing yue''er, even regardless of the means to buy Xiaoqing.


    Liu Yiheng also took a look at Xiaoqing. He also felt that Xiaoqing was becoming more and more difficult. However, Liu Yiheng was soon relieved. Since Xiaoqing was in the secret base of Tianmu lingzong, and the treasures like Tianming lingmu appeared together, could he be an ordinary monster? Maybe he is not a monster at all, but more powerful.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t think about going on, but moved forward quickly. Since Xiaoqing felt the powerful force ahead of him, he had a greater chance to arrive first. Liu Yiheng had already stepped out of the gravity array. Naturally, he knew that the array could not stop the people behind him. It was only a matter of time before those people arrived, so he had to seize the time Between.


    Liu Yiheng went on all the way, but the heat became more and more amazing. The whole person seemed to be in the flame mountain. Even Liu Yiheng felt very uncomfortable and his whole body was soaked with sweat. At this time, he saw a strange light in front of him. Yes, the light of the passage was very dark. After all, it was underground, and there was nothing in the passage Special lighting items, only the special minerals on the wall emit weak light. Although this will not affect the vision of people with such strength as Liu Yiheng, the normal light can still be clearly felt.


    The light in front of him was not normal light, but fire red. Liu Yiheng was stunned when he saw the light, and his body stopped involuntarily.


    Xiaoqing also called, Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoqing, and then said, "you said it''s in front of you?"


    "Chirp, chirp."


    "Well, I see. Since I''m here, no matter what it is, I have to see it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng made up his mind and went on with a huge amount of heat.


    After Liu Yiheng walked out of the channel, what affected Liu Yiheng was a fiery red river. No, it was not a river, but magma. The red light was the light of magma, and these may be the basis of active volcanoes.


    Liu Yiheng was in a daze when suddenly a light green light suddenly flew out of his eyes, and then quickly floated to the distance.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know what it was. After all, he didn''t know much about it, but Xiaoqing was "chirping.".


    At the same time, Hong Kun''s voice also appeared and said, "my God, that''s Jialan''s life fire."


    "Jia Lan Ming Huo? What is that? "


    "Idiot, of course, it''s strange fire."


    "Are you talking to the young master?" Liu Yiheng said with a cold face.


    Hong Kun sighed and then said, "sorry, little Lord, but you have always heard of the strange fire?"


    Liu Yiheng''s face was still cold. He laughed and then said, "of course I know. Strange fire is a rare treasure. Don''t mention our kingdom. Even the empire may not have the chance to own it. I have read some information. There are only four people in the Ancient Empire who own the fire. Three are alchemists and one is an alchemist."


    Hongkun then said, "the fire is really rare, but it is not without it, but the one in front of you is not an ordinary one."


    "Not ordinary abnormal fire?"


    "Yes, although ordinary fire has great power, it can increase the success rate of alchemists and weapon refiners in alchemy and weapon refining. Some people can use different fire to attack, but ordinary fire can only do this. But there are ten kings in the fire, which are also ten unique fire, because these ten kinds of fire have their own attributes, and you The Jialan fire in front of me is the fourth one among the ten kings, and it has the attribute of life


    "Life attribute? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. "


    "Life is also a kind of recovery and reincarnation. It can restore spiritual power in battle. It can be said that it is a kind of strong attribute, and it is complementary to the destruction attribute. As long as you have the Jialan life fire, when refining the weapon, the spirit tool itself will have the life attribute, and the same is true when refining the pill. This can greatly increase the power of the spirit weapon and the medicine of the elixir Therefore, the ten different fires are absolutely the king of different fires and can not be replaced. "


    "Now I understand why the man who has the silver hand will die here. If anyone knows that the fire of Kalan''s life is here, it''s no wonder how powerful the people are. Even if the old master is still alive and knows that the fire is here, he will come over."


    "In addition, you own the body of heaven''s destiny and spirit wood. If you can refine Kalan to burn fire, your Hongmeng power will have greater protection. After all, Hongmeng''s power needs to be transformed. It''s not easy to transform it in battle. But you''re lucky. First you have the body of destiny and spirit wood, and now you meet the Jialan fire. Your luck is invincible Good"Refining Jialan life fire? But... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C734

    Hongkun saw that Liu Yiheng was still hesitating, so he said anxiously: "there is nothing, but the little master must do it. Since you meet him, you must never let it go. This is of vital importance to your future development, especially your refining level. What''s more, I don''t remember what little Lord dare not do or what he can''t do. ¡±


    after hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "Hong Kun, are you crazy? What I can do, even if it is difficult, is within the scope of what I can do, but this time it is beyond my scope. Do you think I can jump into the magma and take down the fire of nagalain? "


    Hung Kun said coldly, "little master, if you don''t know something very clearly, you should ask more, or I will really doubt your intelligence quotient. It''s just better to compare with the old master..."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "asshole, Hongkun, I am your master now. You''d better not always compare me with your old master. I am the only one. One day, I will let you see that I, Liu Yiheng, will stand where no one can get a chance."


    Liu Yiheng''s words are very domineering and powerful. It is a kind of King''s presence in the world and contempt for everything. If it is said by ordinary people, it will only make people feel ridiculous. But Liu Yiheng said it as if it was so natural, so of course, just like he was the real king who was proud of the world.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng like this, Hong Kun couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He secretly said, "sure enough, he has to surpass the old master in some aspects. Although there is still some gap between him and the old master, I think in the near future, his achievements and abilities will be compared with the old master. No, Shao Zhu is right. He is the only one No one can compare with the little Lord


    Just when Hong Kun was thinking, Liu Yiheng suddenly said, "but before that, you should tell me how to subdue Jialan''s fire. This is the most important thing. I don''t want to think about the rest." Liu Yiheng''s tone at this time is all about asking for advice.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun patted his forehead, and then said, "I wanted to be excited for a while. It''s enough to let me come out of the excitement so quickly." But when he spoke, he had a smile on his face, because Liu Yiheng was his favorite. He was ambitious but not ambitious. He had potential and talent, but he was not arrogant.


    So Hongkun said to Liu Yiheng, "there is one characteristic of different fires, that is, they like powerful flames. As long as you have strong flames, you can naturally attract them. Then I will teach you a set of mental skills to subdue them. However, this mental method is only useful for subduing them. So it is very simple, but it will not be of any use in the future. Just learn it casually It''s OK. "


    "Well, well, I see."


    After Liu Yiheng had learned the mental skill of taking in the strange fire, Hong Kun said faintly: "however, the process of taking the fire is still very dangerous. After all, the fire is too strong, because all the fire is formed by the spirit of heaven and earth, and its power is natural and powerful. But in terms of your physical and mental strength, there should be no problem."


    Liu Yiheng nodded. First, he looked at the magma in front of him, then suddenly released his own pulse and soul, and even released it with all his strength, even beyond the normal level. In between, a flaming dragon rushed out, and brought out a high pitched dragon chant, and then circled over Liu Yiheng.


    After the appearance of the dragon, it directly released the transcendental heat, which was not real heat, but a kind of powerful and huge power. This power has surpassed the heat understood by everyone, but a kind of transcendental temperature. Yes, it is temperature, which is the real high temperature, not just heat.


    When the flame dragon has traveled for a while, a group of green energy bodies that have just escaped, but with huge heat, come back again. It is just the fire of Kalan life.


    Jialan Minghuo saw the red scale fire dragon surrounded by pure Yang fire. He seemed very interested. He came close to him, but he avoided in time. The Dragon chased the fire, just like a dragon chasing a dragon bead. Liu Yiheng felt the fire with his eyes closed and maintained the power of two kinds of pulse spirits, This is not a small consumption for Liu Yiheng, but Liu Yiheng knows that he must persist.


    A quarter of an hour later, it seems that Jialan Minghuo finally recognized the red scale fire dragon surrounding the pure Yang fire, and then directly put it into the dragon''s mouth. Next, the Dragon returned to Liu Yiheng''s pulse and soul. At the same time, Jialan Minghuo also entered Liu Yiheng''s body.


    When Jialan Minghuo entered Liu Yiheng''s body, Liu Yiheng immediately felt great pressure. When his spirit pulse took back his pulse and soul, he also came back with Jialan Minghuo. However, Jialan Minghuo felt that he had been cheated, so he began to stir up a lot in Liu Yiheng''s meridians.


    The powerful power, with incomparable destructive power, although Jialan''s life fire itself has the attribute of life, it does not mean that it has no destructive power. After all, it is a flame, and it is the spiritual power formed by the spirit of heaven and earth, and its own strength is beyond estimation.Liu Yiheng''s meridians are indeed very strong. They are the Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse. In addition, the body of the heavenly destiny and the spirit of the three vessels are constantly nurtured and awakened. This kind of pulse and soul can be said to be the top level, but it still can''t be undamaged in the face of the destruction of Jialan life fire.


    However, Liu Yiheng has experienced too much. Several times of life and death enable him to maintain a most ordinary heart in the face of any difficulties. So he immediately stabilized his emotions, and at the same time, he began to subdue and refine Jialan''s life fire by using the mental method just given to him by Hongkun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C735

    However, Liu Yiheng has experienced too much. Several times of life and death enable him to maintain a most ordinary heart in the face of any difficulties. So he immediately stabilized his emotions, and at the same time, he began to subdue and refine Jialan''s life fire by using the mental method just given to him by Hongkun.


    Jialan Minghuo found that Liu Yiheng wanted to take it in and refine it. His resistance consciousness became more obvious. Liu Yiheng''s meridians also suffered great damage. At the same time, the power of the strange fire was constantly released. Liu Yiheng''s whole body seemed to be integrated into the fire, which made Liu Yiheng''s body shake constantly. This also shows what kind of pain Liu Yiheng is suffering Suffering, after all, the pain of the destruction of the spiritual pulse could not be tolerated by anyone, but he was still using his mind to refine and subdue Jialan''s life fire.


    As time went by, Jia Lan''s life fire had gone from the original desperate resistance to the later slow and gentle, but still did not fully submit. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s meridians had been destroyed in a mess. Now Liu Yiheng doesn''t know whether it is cost-effective to pay such a huge price. If one is not done well, he may become a useless person, Even now, his own strength will decline a lot, and even his realm will regress. But since he has done it, Liu Yiheng will not regret it. This is Liu Yiheng''s character.


    At this time, people from Linglong and Xiuju came out of the corridor. Their strength was higher than those of Xiaowu Kingdom and Donghua kingdom. Naturally, they arrived here first.


    When they saw Liu Yiheng''s situation, one of them said with surprise: "my God, I see. What power is that? I don''t feel wrong, do I? "


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s situation, Hu Jingjing''s eyes brightened and her eyes were full of greed. Then she said, "you''re not wrong. That should be the legend..."


    Jing yue''er interface said: "strange fire?"


    Hu Jingjing said with a smile: "yes, it''s strange fire, but it seems that the wooden Mao is also subduing and refining it."


    Seeing this situation, Jing yue''er said coldly, "what qualification does he have to get a strange fire, such a treasure, what does a mole ant of a kingdom possess? This should be No, it can only be me


    Hu Jingjing nodded and said: "yes, such a baby can only be our Linglong Xiuju. I didn''t expect that we could meet such a baby this time. If we can get it, then Linglong Xiuju will become one of the most powerful forces in the Empire."


    People in Linglong Xiuju are very excited when they hear this, because they all know the power and importance of the strange fire. If the alchemist and the weapon refiner get the fire, their level will be greatly improved and the whole force will be promoted at the same time.


    At the same time, they also understand that they can''t accept strange fire. Even if they can, they can''t accept it, because it doesn''t improve them much. Only when alchemists and weapon refiners get it, can they have a very good effect. However, if they get it, it will be a great achievement, and then they will be in the exquisite show In the meantime, we will get rich rewards, and our strength will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, the eyes of the exquisite and elegant people are greedy eyes. Looking at Liu Yiheng, it seems that Liu Yiheng is a real treasure. At the same time, they also see their own bright future and bright appearance in the Empire.


    These people think very well, but they do not realize one thing, that is, how they want to bring the fire back. After all, the fire is too rare, even ordinary abnormal fire is the same. They have only seen it in relevant materials, but never seen it. So they are just delusions.


    Jing yue''er is more direct jump out, at the same time said: "this time is not only the fire, but also that bird is mine." After that, she was the first to rush to Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng came to the most critical moment. He did not dare to be distracted. But if the other party came, how could he not be distracted? But Liu Yiheng or calm analysis of the situation, and then said: "Xiaoqing, stop them."


    Although Liu Yiheng doesn''t know how strong Xiaoqing is, he can be sure that Xiaoqing is very strong and the flame of Xiaoqing is very strong.


    If it is under normal circumstances, Liu Yiheng doesn''t think Xiaoqing can stop these people, and he won''t let Xiaoqing take risks. But in the current situation, it''s totally different, because those people are still in the passage at this time, and they haven''t come out, and the channel is not very big. At most, four people can pass through at the same time, that is, Xiaoqing blocks the entrance of the cave, so whatever How many people do not want to rush out to stop themselves.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing shouts, and then flies away from Liu Yiheng''s shoulder. At the same time, her body rapidly grows bigger.


    Xiaoqing was very beautiful when she was young, but more accurately, it was lovely, but when she became bigger, she was really beautiful. The feathers flashing with blue light, the proud head with a beautiful crown, the great wings stirring up the smart and natural, the windless automatic beautiful tail, all of which showed her beauty and nobility Yes, all the girls will be killed in seconds. Even if a man sees it, he will be amazed.When Xiaoqing became big, she called, and the crisp sound went straight up to the sky. Then she opened her mouth and a flame directly sprayed onto the passage, almost covering the whole passage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C736

    When Hu Jingjing saw this, she was shocked. Her face was full of little stars and Jing yue''er, whose eyes were full of red hearts, pulled back and said, "moon, what are you doing? Don''t you want to live? " Hu Jingjing said coldly.


    Jing yue''er turned her head and looked at Hu Jingjing, and then said, "what is that exactly? Why can that bird change its shape freely? It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a thing. "


    There is a strong family behind Jing yue''er. Hu Jingjing can''t afford to be annoyed by her. The reason why she brought her out this time is because the mission is in the kingdom. She thinks there will not be too much danger. In addition, Jing Yueer insists on coming. She can''t refuse. But if Jing Yueer really has an accident, then she will The responsibility is great.


    One of the men said at this time, "what do you do now? That flame is very strong? It seems that the bird is really not simple. I can''t blame yue''er for seeing it at once. "


    "Elder martial sister, let''s rush over. The strange fire can''t let that wooden Mao get it." A girl came up and said.


    Hu Jingjing shook her head and said, "no, this flame is very strong, and its power is also very special. I can be sure that we can''t rush past. Besides, we have consumed a lot of spiritual power when we just passed the gravity array. Now we rush past and just die."


    After hearing this, Jing yue''er is very worried. However, she is not because of the fire, but because of Xiaoqing. If Liu Yiheng recovers, she will take Xiaoqing away. When she wants to get Xiaoqing, it will be even more difficult. After all, she has no idea who Mu Mao is. Don''t worry.


    has the final say of the Jingyue''s mind. So he said lightly, "you can rest assured that such talent and ability can be a silent person." Mu Mao is also a influential man in Donghua kingdom. Even if he runs this time, he will know if he wants to know how to do it. When he wants to knead flat, do you have the final say?


    After hearing this, Jing yue''er also showed a smile on her face, and then said, "yes, elder martial sister, I know."


    "But elder martial sister, that strange fire..."


    "No matter whether we can get the fire or not, we can''t die. If we die, there will be nothing left. Moreover, the blue bird can''t keep such a flame all the time. All we can do is wait."


    Half an hour later, Xiaoqing looked back at Liu Yiheng. It was not fighting with people now, but constantly maintaining the flame. Xiaoqing also knew that these people were very powerful. If the power of the fire decreased, those people would feel that once these people rushed out, Liu Yiheng would be in danger, so it did not dare to relax.


    However, such a consumption is too much for Xiaoqing, so it also looks at Liu Yiheng with anxious eyes, and even can see the expression similar to human beings, with firmness in anxiety. Because he saw the sweat on Liu Yiheng''s forehead and saw that Liu Yiheng''s expression was so serious, he could only insist on it and must persist.


    In this way, Xiaoqing keeps controlling the power of the flame, and does not let the people of Linglong Xiuju go forward.


    It was another quarter of an hour. When Xiaoqing''s strength was completely exhausted, and even the strength developed from his own potential was exhausted, Liu Yiheng suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a flame in his eyes.


    However, the feeling of this flame is not destruction and destruction, but with the breath of thriving life. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s breath has become more peaceful and fresh. However, it does give people a stronger sense of oppression, that is, the pressure of natural peace, which is often more powerful than those violent breath Add strong.


    When Xiaoqing saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance, she seemed to be relieved. Then her wings seemed to lose strength and fell from the air.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng had already taken over Jialan Minghuo. At the moment of taking Jialan Minghuo, Jialan Minghuo started to repair Liu Yiheng''s spiritual pulse with her own strength. This is also the reason why Liu Yiheng has not opened his eyes until now.


    However, although the spiritual pulse has been repaired, the fact that it has just been destroyed still exists. That is to say, Liu Yiheng will not let his realm decline because of this incident, nor will it have any impact on him. However, his combat effectiveness can not be restored now.


    But Xiaoqing''s body is very huge at this time. Liu Yiheng can''t catch Xiaoqing at all. It''s not important. The important thing is that even if Xiaoqing falls down, he can''t take Xiaoqing away.


    When Liu Yiheng was worried, Hong Kun suddenly said, "little Lord, my ability can be used."


    "What are your abilities?" Liu Yiheng asked impatiently.


    "It''s my space power, that is, both Shaozhu and Xiaoqing can come in. The Jialan life fire should be the original power of the prohibition. Now the Jialan life fire has been refined by the little Lord, so the prohibition naturally disappears."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, immediately happy, this is to solve his big problem, quickly bring Xiaoqing in.Liu Yiheng has just finished. Xiaoqing''s body has fallen to the ground lightly. However, such a height does not have much impact on Xiaoqing. After landing, he also looks up at Liu Yiheng. His eyes are full of comfort and luck, because he knows that Liu Yiheng is OK and his mother is OK.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this look, he felt a pain in his heart. Xiaoqing always followed him. Whenever he was in danger, Xiaoqing would rush forward without hesitation. He had never changed. Even if he was in danger, he was not afraid. Now he exhausted all his strength for himself. Finally, he looked like this. How can Liu Yiheng feel heartache What about it?


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, you will be OK." After saying that, a ray of light directly covered Xiaoqing''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C737

    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, you will be OK." After saying that, a ray of light directly covered Xiaoqing''s body.


    Xiaoqing naturally knows what this is, so its eyes once again flash with excitement, and then directly disappeared in the light.


    When Xiaoqing disappeared, Hu Jingjing and others also rushed out of the tunnel. At the same time, Jing yue''er said, "Stinky boy, hand over the strange fire and the little green bird to spare you from death."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "your tone is still so big, but you can''t do it. If you want something, you can take it by yourself." After that, Liu Yiheng turned and ran.


    How could Hu Jingjing let him escape? After all, Liu Yiheng has a treasure on her body. She is determined to get it, so she rushed to the place with her exquisite and elegant people.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng didn''t follow Xiaoqing into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle was that he was afraid that these people would suspect something. If they suspected more, the result might be more troublesome. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also wanted to give them some hope, so that they might find themselves more vigorously. This is what Liu Yiheng thought in a moment. Since these people know that If you tell the secret you shouldn''t know, there''s no need to exist.


    But Liu Yiheng knew that he was not the opponent of these people, so naturally he had to find a way to hold them down, and then he was trying to solve them slowly.


    Liu Yiheng went on all the way with the magma, but he just ran for less than a quarter of an hour. The whole ground No, it should be said that the underground is shaking, so he can''t move forward quickly, because he wants to die every step, just like cotton. At the same time, he also feels a strong force that makes him feel terrible rising underground.


    Hu Jingjing and others naturally felt it. She was surprised to see Liu Yiheng, and then said, "what did you do?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I don''t know, but I know something terrible may happen."


    "But do you see anything terrible in me


    "Of course I will not be afraid, because no matter what, I will be OK, but you may not."


    Jingyue''er said coldly: "Stinky boy, don''t be too arrogant. You will be OK. How can we have something?"


    Liu Yiheng took back his smile and said calmly, "believe it or not, if you don''t believe it, then keep chasing." After saying that, Liu Yiheng carefully stepped on the ground like marshmallow and began to move forward.


    Jing yue''er looked at Hu Jingjing and said, "elder martial sister, what should I do now?"


    "What? Retreat, do you really want to die here? "


    "But But Mu Mao is so natural. He''s OK. Are we better than him? "


    "He is not afraid of death, and are you not afraid of death? Besides, he is very clear in his heart that if we catch him, he will surely die. "


    A girl said, "elder martial sister, if he gives us what we want, why can''t we spare his life?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible. You should be very clear about the level of abnormal fire. If it is known by too many people, even our Linglong Xiuju will bear great pressure, and even can''t protect the fire. Besides, the little bluebird is definitely not a simple monster. If you want this thing not to spread out, then only the dead are the safest."


    "I see." The others in Linglong Xiuju nodded.


    Hu Jingjing finally took a look at Liu Yiheng, who was still advancing, and then said decisively, "retreat." After that, they''re going to go back.


    But at this time, the ground trembled even more, and there was a distant and terrible roar coming from the ground.


    Hu Jingjing said anxiously, "quick, no time." Then Linglong Xiuju people did not hesitate, directly used all their own strength to escape.


    Liu Yiheng also heard the huge roar when he felt the ground shaking. He could conclude that it was a very strong monster, so strong that he could not compare with it. This made him feel a special feeling in his heart, because he had not been here for a little time. Why did the voice arrive It''s only now?


    So Liu Yiheng did not rush into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, but continued to wait, waiting for what he wanted to see to appear.


    However, what he finally waited for was a landslide. Although the space here is very large, it is still an underground karst cave. With such a huge shaking, the whole cave can''t bear it, and there are also stones falling constantly on it. It seems that the whole cave may collapse soon.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the situation in front of him, but also narrowed his eyes. He was waiting for the last time. If he could not wait for anything, he would forget it.


    At this time, the vibration frequency of his feet suddenly accelerated, and then the whole ground left a huge crack. Liu Yiheng was just in the crack, and then his whole body fell into the crack.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C738

    Liu Yiheng was surprised, but he was not afraid, because he could enter the Hongmeng flying shuttle at any time, so no matter how high it was, there was no significance for him. He could hide. However, Liu Yiheng did not want to go into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle as soon as he was in danger.


    Hongmeng feiyusuo is really powerful, but it is not omnipotent. This time I came here to remind Liu Yiheng. If he encounters prohibition and special array, Hongmeng feiyusuo may lose its original function. Therefore, his own strength is the most important and practical.


    So Liu Yiheng directly took out the green fire dragon gun, and then used the green fire dragon gun to contact the side of the crack wall, which can slow down his own speed of descent, but also can stabilize his center of gravity and balance.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng has been steadily falling towards the crack, but there are also many dangers along the way, and these dangers are from the rocks falling from the top of his head and the lava splashing everywhere. However, Liu Yiheng still evades the crisis again and again by virtue of his strong hand, and his character of keeping calm in the face of danger, and then falls into the crack safely The lowest end of the mark.


    Liu Yiheng was stunned again when he arrived here, because there was still a space, though not very large, but it was not small. At the same time, the temperature here was a little hotter than that of the cave area with magma.


    But then Liu Yiheng was not stunned, but was completely shocked. As soon as he stabilized his falling body, he saw a glittering golden thing standing in front of him. Moreover, he could feel great pressure on this guy. He could conclude that if he wanted to kill himself, he would not even have a chance to escape to Hongmeng In the shuttle.


    This guy is very big. He is more than three meters tall and more than two meters long. He has long horns on his head and a long beard on his mouth. His whole head looks more like a dragon with golden scales all over his body. Standing there, he is graceful in his majesty and indifferent in his nobility. This is definitely a tough monster that is rare to see.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiheng suddenly thought of a possibility in his head. When he thought of this possibility, Liu Yiheng''s nervous mood disappeared, but he was relatively relieved. Then he said, "you Is it Kirin? "


    When the giant saw Liu Yiheng, he looked inquisitive. However, his eyes had changed to be peaceful and even a little happy. This is one reason why Liu Yiheng can feel at ease. Another reason is that most of the Qilin people are gentle and will not attack other races, this feature and others There is a big difference between the races of human beings. Even human beings, when they encounter strange races, suddenly break into their own chassis and launch attacks.


    Now, after hearing Liu Yiheng''s question, he nodded and said, "yes, I''m the Kirin, but it''s a little different from other unicorns. It''s also a different kind of Unicorn."


    "Sure enough, it''s Qilin. I''m lucky to see Kirin, but wait..." Liu Yiheng looked at the golden scaly and majestic unicorn in front of him, and then said, "you say you are a different kind of Unicorn. What''s the matter? And why are you here? "


    Hearing this, the golden unicorn twisted his neck, and then said, "it''s different from other unicorns. Most of my Kirin clan are fire related, and a few are water and earth. There have never been any other clansmen of any kind. However, I do have metallicity. The other thing is that the Kirin clan is fighting When it comes to legal attacks, I use the body. "


    "As for why I''m here, I''m an alien being, and I''m often bullied in the clan. Once in a conflict with my clansmen, I accidentally killed two clansmen, so he escaped, but he was secretly plotted by the Terrans, and then he was imprisoned here."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, some embarrassed smile, and then said: "sorry ah."


    "Why do you apologize?"


    "Because I''m a Terran, too."


    "What does it matter? I know your Terran, but there are so many Terrans. I was plotted by others or not by you. Naturally, I don''t hate all the Terrans. Besides, even my own people bully me and even want to kill me, how can I hate your whole Terran? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng thought to himself: "I didn''t expect that this is a very reasonable Kirin. It will be easier to do. At least Liu Yiheng can conclude that this Unicorn will not kill itself."


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, Terrans are not all bad guys. By the way, how long have you been here? Why not run away? "


    "How long have you been here? I can''t remember clearly. It should have been a long time. As for escaping, I want to. But because the array that imprisoned me is too strong, and my training speed is too slow in the array, it is impossible to escape. If you didn''t appear, I might not know how long it would take to get out. "


    "Because of me?"


    "Yes, it''s because of you. The real origin of the array and the eye of the array is the Kalan life fire. As long as the Jialan life fire is still here, I have no chance to escape. I can feel the power of the Jialan fire in your body. It should be that you have subdued and refined the Jialan life fire, so the array eye is destroyed, and I have the opportunity to destroy the array. Of course, this is it That''s why I brought you here. "Liu Yiheng wanted to understand this, and then said, "so it is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C739

    Liu Yiheng wanted to understand this, and then said, "so it is."


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s eyes, the golden kylin was stunned for a moment, and then said, "and I have already made an oath. As long as someone can help me out, I will take it as the main one, regardless of the race or strength."


    After hearing Qilin''s words, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "ha ha, don''t do this, because I didn''t take Jialan''s life to save you, but you should remember that the outside world has changed a lot. After you go out, you''d better find a place to hide, or it may bring great disaster to the whole continent."


    After hearing this, Qilin also carefully looks at Liu Yiheng''s expression and eyes. However, he finds that Liu Yiheng''s eyes are extremely clear, and his expression is very natural and there is no author.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng like this, Qilin seems to be in a better mood, and then says, "you are really different from other people."


    "Oh? What''s the difference? "


    Kirin thought for a moment and then said, "although I don''t hate all Terrans, their treacherous, cunning and greedy characters are famous. All races know this, but you don''t have them. There are too few pure and clear people like you."


    After hearing this, Hong Kun cocked his mouth and said, "is this boy pure? Clear? I didn''t see that he was a real black guy


    After hearing this, Xiaoying immediately said, "how can it be? The young master is absolutely a good man. "


    "Of course, he is so kind to you. In your heart, of course, he is a good man."


    "Is it necessary to pretend to be good in front of the enemy?" Said the shadow.


    "Well, you''re right. It seems that you and the young master are a natural couple."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying''s face turned red, and then said, "don''t talk nonsense. You and I are masters and servants."


    "Come on, what master and servant, do you have masters like you? But even if it''s a master or a servant, I don''t think it will soon be. "


    Xiaoying looked at Hong Kun and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Then you will understand. Well, now it''s up to the major to decide."


    After hearing Qilin''s words, Liu Yiheng also laughed, and then said, "you are wrong. I''m not a good person, but I''m not a bad person either. I know what should be mine and what shouldn''t be mine. Besides, I took Jialan''s life just for myself, not for you, just for saving you. You don''t need to do this."


    "Ha ha, but I swore for a long time. You should have heard me just now. I said that no matter what race, no matter what strength, no matter what reason, as long as I save my people, I will take him as the main one. Why? Don''t you think my strength is not enough for you


    "Darling?"


    "Yes, only human beings can accept other monster races as spiritual pets. The reason why I am locked here is that the person who framed me wanted to accept me as a spiritual pet, but I didn''t agree, so he was so angry that he locked me up here, trying to slowly dissipate my willpower. But I don''t know why he suddenly disappeared in the end and what happened I don''t know about it. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "no, you are very powerful. You can really help me a lot, just..."


    "Since you approve of my strength, it is so decided. I can''t betray my promise. Let''s start now." After that, he took two steps forward and continued, "use your blood."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "with my blood, is it not a contract? Why use my blood? "


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice appeared and said: "this is the soul blood contract, which needs to be guided by your blood. The soul blood contract can be said to be the most equal contract, because the contracted person can never leave the contract person, and the contract person can abandon the contract person at any time. At the same time, if the contract person dies, then the contracted person will also die, because you The soul is bound, but if the one who is contracted dies, the contractor will only receive some influence. However, such a blood contract of soul is definitely a good thing for you, because in this way, you can have the deepest communication, and it will greatly enhance your soul space and spiritual strength. What''s more, it is sincere. In this case, you can not fail. "


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, then touched his head and said with a smile: "well, that''s OK." With that, Liu Yiheng bit his finger, and the bright red blood appeared on the tip of Liu Yiheng''s finger.


    Without hesitation, Qilin put his huge head together and said, "let''s start..."


    "Little Lord, as long as the blood into its spiritual pulse can, but because it is voluntary, so you can drop the blood on his forehead, it will automatically merge, and then complete the contract."


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng immediately drops blood on Qilin''s head. As soon as Liu Yiheng''s blood drips on Qilin''s head, a Qi Lin''s virtual shadow just like him suddenly appears in the sky. Then, the virtual shadow of a divine dragon appears one after another. Around the dragon''s body, there is a terrible flame, and there is a huge blue bell at the periphery.After feeling Liu Yiheng''s pulse and soul, Qilin was stunned for a moment, and then his huge eyes brought out excitement and excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C740

    Soon, Qilin''s shadow merged with the other three frailties, and then turned into starlight and merged into Liu Yiheng and Qilin''s bodies.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s head seemed to have something more. Yes, it was Qilin''s soul contract. He also learned about the golden unicorn in an instant. His body was very strong. His body was invincible. Almost nothing could be broken. With this body, he could even fight against anything, except Ke Make his formation.


    In addition, Liu Yiheng also felt the improvement of his spiritual strength. At the same time, his soul space seemed to be widened a lot, and even a complete river appeared. Liu Yiheng didn''t understand this thing, so there was no player to guess what it was. Just ask Hongkun at that time.


    At this time, Qilin opened his eyes, and then said, "master, I didn''t expect you to be a great and noble spirit pulse, and you have three top-level pulse spirits, dragon pulse spirits It''s so close. "


    Liu Yiheng also ha ha a smile, then said: "I did not think you have such a strong strength and physical body, by the way, do you have a name? I can''t call you Kirin, can I


    "Er name? I have long forgotten that since I recognize the Lord, please give me a name


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, well How about King Kong


    "King Kong King Kong Kirin, very good. I like the name very much and it''s very appropriate


    "Good, King Kong."


    "Yes, master."


    Liu Yiheng first stabilized his mood and then said, "King Kong, the noise you just made seems to have destroyed everything here. How can we get out now?"


    King Kong said helplessly: "I don''t know. If I was normal, I could use my own strength to break through everything. But because I signed the soul blood contract with the master, my power was suppressed to a level similar to that of the master. Some of my strength will be transferred to the master. This is also the rule of heaven, which cannot be changed. So ¡±


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, I can''t complain that my strength has been improved a lot, but it doesn''t matter. I have a way out."


    "The master has a way." Just now King Kong felt regret and embarrassment because he destroyed the terrain under his impulse. Now he is very happy to hear Liu Yiheng say that there is a way.


    "Yes, I have a way. Don''t resist later. Let''s go to a place together, and then we can go out."


    "Good..."


    Then Liu Yiheng opened Hongmeng feiyusuo. The figures of King Kong and Liu Yiheng also disappeared here. When they disappeared, the collapse speed of the whole cave became faster. Just now King Kong used his own strength to keep the space from collapsing. Now the power of King Kong disappeared, the collapse speed naturally accelerated For Hongmeng feiyusuo, it was just a piece of mischief. How could a Hongmeng feiyusuo, who can be turned into dust and laugh, be hit by a rubble? Even if it is hit, how can it affect it?


    Most of the place is rock with little soil, and there is always a gap in the collapse of riprap, which naturally can not stop Hongmeng feiyusuo from leaving.


    After King Kong and Liu Yiheng enter Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, King Kong is surprised and says: "this Is it space treasure? "


    After King Kong finished, Hong Kun floated out and said, "you should know what I am right about?"


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Hongkun. I''m a tool spirit I mean, I am the spirit of Hongmeng feiyusuo. "


    "Hongmeng feiyusuo This Master, don''t you... "


    Hung Kun said with a smile, "yes, your master is also my little master."


    This is Xiaoqing coming over and chirping.


    After hearing Xiao Qing''s voice, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? This is King Kong. You just saw it


    "Chirp, tweet..."


    "Ah You say you want to recognize the Lord, too? Don''t you think so. Aren''t we all right now? "


    "Chirp, chirp."


    "Er Why would I not want you? You are my best companion


    After hearing the word "partner", Xiaoqing called again, and seemed very angry.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, I''m your mother. We are relatives, not just partners. You don''t have to do this." After saying that, he looked at King Kong, and then said: "we are all partners in the future. You can rest assured that I will never let you be wronged."


    King Kong listened to this, looked at Xiaoqing, and then said: "this is, master, I did not expect to follow the master is really let me see a lot of ah, and see clearly the master and the general human death is not the same, this is really my honor ah."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s my pleasure for you to follow me."


    Hongkun heard the two guys boasting, so he said calmly, "well, little Lord, are you two sour or not?"Liu Yiheng looked at Hong Kun and said, "acid or not, do you care? Your task now is to take us out. "


    Hong Kun said with a smile: "this is no problem. I can''t be trapped in such an environment. But the little Lord just took the fire of Jialan''s life. Now is the best time. I remember that the little Lord has the sun and the moon flower? If you take Tianyang Yuehua, then the little Lord will be promoted to lingzong directly


    "Lingzong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C741

    "Lingzong?"


    "Yes, I think the little Lord has already suppressed the present state. Then the little Lord will first raise the realm to the perfect level of the true spirit realm, and then take the Moon Flower in the sky. With the current strength of the little Lord, the problem of the foundation has not to be considered. I just don''t know how your Hongmeng inverse Tianjue cultivation is."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Naturally, I''ve been practicing all the time. In this way, I''ll try it. OK, I''ll go first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly entered the nine days Linglong tower.


    Xiaoying didn''t want to follow him directly, but when Xiaoqing wanted to follow him, Hong Kun suddenly said, "Xiaoqing, don''t follow me."


    "Chirp, chirp..." Why? My mother went in. Why can''t I go in? I used to go in with my mother.


    Hongkun didn''t know what Xiaoqing meant, but he also knew that Xiaoqing was going to go in, so he said with a light smile: "your mother has more important things to do, and this should not be done by outsiders Well, the birds are there, so you can wait outside. Isn''t there King Kong now? He can play with you


    Xiao Qing listened to this, looked at King Kong, and then despondently flew to one side, as if he did not want to pay attention to King Kong.


    King Kong is not too close to Xiaoqing. Although he wants to get close to him, he is in a bad mood when he sees Xiaoqing. He doesn''t dare to be too close. He knows that Xiaoqing and his master have a good relationship, so he can''t offend him.


    Hong Kun laughed and came to the side of King Kong. He said faintly, "King Kong, have you ever seen your parents?"


    King Kong shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen them. I don''t know who my parents are. No one told me."


    "Well, maybe it''s a miracle, but it''s nothing. By the way, you''ve been locked up here at your age."


    "I remember when I was over 300 years old."


    "It''s so big. It''s not easy for you to know me." Hong Kun said with a smile.


    The life span of the monster is very long. What''s more, it''s the abnormal level monster like Kirin? Their life span can be as small as tens of thousands of years, and more than a hundred thousand years old, so their more than 300 years old are naturally very small. If they are regarded as human beings, they are just babies.


    "Because I''m an alien, everyone looks down on me and doesn''t teach me much. Of course, I don''t care about their skills. When I''m ok, I read some strange books, so I know you."


    "Strange? Am I strange? "


    "No, you are strange." Said King Kong.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s good to have you. At least I''m a little busy here. Welcome."


    Thank you very much


    Hong Kun chuckled indifferently, and then he did not speak. His figure flashed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After entering the nine day Linglong tower, Liu Yiheng directly sat on the ground, and soon a strong force rushed out of Liu Yiheng''s body, which was a sign of promotion. In fact, Liu Yiheng had been promoted for a long time, just because there was no time, so now the promotion is natural.


    After Liu Yiheng was promoted to the perfect level of the true spirit realm, Hongmeng''s power was still improving rapidly until it reached a peak. Then Liu Yiheng began to understand Hongmeng''s formula against heaven.


    Liu Yiheng''s situation is quite special. Although there is no bottleneck in promotion, he needs to understand Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue. If Hongmeng''s inverse Tianjue is not promoted, then his realm will not be able to advance, even if Hongmeng''s strength reaches the requirements of promotion.


    However, Liu Yiheng, with his excellent understanding ability and strong learning ability, spent a month in the nine day Linglong tower, and finally realized the threshold of promotion, and then he took tianyangyuehua directly.


    However, when Liu Yiheng took Tianyang Yuehua, he felt that his body seemed to have changed, that is, it was very hot and dry, and even his spirit felt bored. This made Liu Yiheng very worried, because he wanted to be promoted, he had to concentrate his mind. But in such a mood, what was the spirit like Could it be concentrated?


    The more anxious he was, the more unable to concentrate his mental strength, the more serious the hot and boring feeling was. Finally, it affected his mood, so his whole body was shaking.


    Xiaoying saw that Liu Yiheng''s situation was not right, some worried said: "young master, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? Do you want a rest? "


    Shadow did not get Liu Yiheng''s reply, but heard Hongkun''s voice: "your young master is too heavy Yang Sha, now only you can save him."


    Xiaoying looked at the empty shadow of Hongkun floating in the air and said, "is the Yang evil spirit too heavy? What does that mean? "


    Hongkun said lightly: "although the little Lord''s Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse does not have any attribute, it is the most primitive power and the most powerful force. This power will change according to the pulse soul. It happens that Shao Zhu''s pulse soul is fire and thunder attribute, but it is mainly fire system. No matter it is fire or thunder, it''s the irritable positive attribute If you take Jialan Minghuo, the Yang Sha will become more serious. In addition, the Tianyang Yuehua he takes is also the same. However, these are all auxiliary. No matter whether there is any of these, the problem of Yangsha will appear sooner or later, and sooner or later is better than the later one, so it is easier to remove and thoroughly remove. "After listening to this, the shadow said faintly, "so what does it have to do with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C742

    After listening to Xiaoying''s words, Hong Kun said faintly: "I still can''t determine your identity. To be exact, I can''t determine what kind of role you are in the dark night clan. You all have a special spirit body, which everyone has. That is the spirit body of the dark, that is, your ability to transform, that is the effect of the spirit body After that, their strength will be greatly improved, so your dark night clan''s martial arts, mental skills and body methods are more suitable for you after the transformation. However, the people of the dark night clan can freely control the transformation, but you can''t do it. There are two possibilities of freedom: one is that they didn''t tell you, it was to protect you, and they didn''t want people to know that you were the night clan One is that they have already denied that you are a member of the dark night clan, and the secret that you can transform at any time is the biggest secret of the night clan, so you don''t know, and... "


    "Hong Kun..." Xiaoying interrupts Hongkun''s words. Then she looks at Liu Yiheng and says with a cold face, "I want to know now why I can help the little Lord."


    After Hong Kun saw the shadow''s face, even if it was virtual shadow, he stepped back in the air and said, "you don''t have to do this. It''s terrible."


    "Long winded, quick to the point."


    "Well, the point is that you don''t only have dark spirit body, but also inborn pure Yin body. Therefore, you are too much of Yin evil spirit, and a person''s body must also ensure a relative balance. No matter how strong you are, once the balance is broken, very terrible things will happen. The same is true for Yin and Yang, and you and Shao Lord are just opposite They can complement each other and maintain a balance. "


    "Well, what am I going to do?"


    "Of course, I became husband and wife with the little master."


    "What? To be husband and wife? "


    Hung Kun laughed and then said, "what''s the matter, you don''t want to? But I think you said, do you like the little Lord? "


    The shadow bowed his head and blushed and said, "I like the young master, but I can''t say that. Besides, I don''t know whether the young master likes me or not."


    Hung Kun said calmly, "of course he likes you, can''t you feel it?"


    Xiaoying shook his head and said: "well, I can''t feel it. I just feel that the young master cares about me, but he cares about many people. I''m just one of them."


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "no, that''s different. Forget it. Anyway, you have to keep the young master no matter what you say this time. Now his power of Yang evil has broken out, and Tianyang Yuehua has the ability to urge emotion. If you don''t help the little Lord, he may explode and die."


    Xiao Ying''s body trembled involuntarily after hearing this. Finally, he looked at Liu Yiheng''s increasingly red face and the expression of forced forbearance. Then he turned to Hong Kun and said, "is there no other way?"


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "no, it''s good for both of you. You two love each other. Besides, it''s sooner or later to become a husband and wife. Why are you so affected?"


    The shadow thought for a while, then said, "OK, you go out, we don''t go out, you don''t come in."


    After hearing this, Hong Kun laughed and said, "it''s natural. I don''t have a voyeurism." After that, Hong Kun''s figure floated out directly.


    After Hong Kun came out, Xiaoying still hesitated. After all, she was a big girl. Although she had some expectations about such things, she also had some fears. Although she was facing the people she liked most.


    However, she soon saw that Liu Yiheng''s face became more and more red, and his expression became more and more terrible. Xiaoying felt the pain he endured. At the same time, she also remembered the days she had spent with Liu Yiheng over the years and Liu Yiheng''s care and care for her.


    Finally, she bit her teeth, and then went straight to Liu Yiheng''s side. She gently grabbed Liu Yiheng''s hand, and then said in a soft voice, "young master, can I accompany you?"


    At this time, Liu Yiheng was in the attack of Yang Sha. In addition to the nature of Tianyang Yuehua, he had exhausted all his willpower to resist. However, such an action and a word from Xiaoying made Liu Yiheng completely lost. She opened her red eyes and said, "Xiaoying, I......"


    "Don''t say anything, young master. I''m willing to do anything for the sake of the young master. Besides, I really like him. I think the young master also likes me, right?"


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes narrowed, and then held the shadow directly. His eyes were full of love and affection, but there were still some confusion, some hesitation, some entanglement, but more desire and hope. Then the two people rolled together, and soon the extravagant voice was heard.


    Two people are very forgetful, after some rain, two people are also sleeping in the past.


    Liu Yiheng also thoroughly sobered up, but also recalled what had just happened. He found that he was not only more powerful, but also more pure in Hongmeng''s power. His spiritual pulse was also tough and broad. Even the body of the heavenly destiny and spiritual wood was more consistent with himself.


    Moreover, he had successfully promoted to lingzong. At this time, he finally understood why lingzong despised the people in the real spirit realm, because the gap between the two was too big. He used to want to challenge lingzong when he was at the top of the true spirit realm. Now he knows that it is impossible.The biggest difference between lingzong and zhenlingjing people is the difference in the basis of strength. In the past, Hongmeng''s power was like fog in the elixir field. At this time, it had condensed into a water drop. Although it was only a drop of water, its depth was not comparable to the form of fog. At the same time, he felt that his understanding and understanding of martial arts were also much stronger. This was Jin Dynasty The benefits brought by the level can''t be blamed for the strong suppression of the realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C743

    After Liu Yiheng was happy, when he saw the shadow beside him, he laughed softly, touched his beautiful and ruddy face, and then said, "silly girl, it''s really hard for you."


    Xiaoying was awakened by Liu Yiheng''s action. When she saw Liu Yiheng, she lowered her head and said, "young master, you won''t blame me for my doing this?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "how can I blame you? You are my shadow. "


    "Young master..."


    "Well, don''t call me young master, just call me Yiheng." Liu Yiheng said.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying''s face is full of happiness. Because Liu Yiheng said this, he undoubtedly admitted that she was his woman. Therefore, Xiaoying said excitedly, "young master, as long as you like me and love me, it''s enough. I don''t care what you call me. Besides, I''ve been used to it for so many years."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care too much about the address. It didn''t matter what it was called. The key was to see it. So he said with a smile, "OK, by the way, how do you feel about Xiaoying?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoying turned red and said, "I My strength seems to have improved a lot. We At that time, there seemed to be a magic power from the little Lord who rushed into my body and had a special resonance with my power. Now I am a spiritual sect


    Liu Yiheng also heard about the situation at that time. He did have a force attracted by Xiaoying''s body. Then he involuntarily put the power into the shadow''s body, but soon another force came back. Although Liu Yiheng didn''t understand what the power was, it was Liu Yiheng who knew that his body was more refined than before.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression, Xiaoying then said: "Hongkun and I have a thing, in fact, it is like this." Then Xiaoying tells Liu Yiheng what Hongkun told him.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately grasped the key point, and then said, "Hongkun said that the people of the dark night clan have the secret method of free transformation?"


    Shadow nodded and said, "yes."


    "But you don''t get it in the inheritance, do you?"


    Xiaoying nodded innocently and said, "yes, really not. Did my people really give up on me?"


    Liu Yiheng touched the shadow''s head and then said, "no, the shadow is so excellent. Your people may give up? However, even if your people give up you, it''s OK. You will always be my baby. "


    When Xiao Ying heard Liu Yiheng''s words, her eyes were moved, and her face also showed a bright smile. In fact, Xiaoying was a little afraid just now. After all, for girls, such things are worried about gain and loss, but now she is completely relieved to hear Liu Yiheng''s words.


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoying''s face. He also laughed happily, and then continued: "as for this transformation? Since your ancestors can create such a secret method, I think it can be done with the wisdom and intelligence of Xiaoying, but it can only be done by yourself. I can''t help you


    Shadow nodded and said, "well, I know, I will try my best."


    "Ha ha, I believe Xiaoying can do it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s face immediately cooled down, and then said, "Hong Kun, you damned thing, dare to cheat me like this. I can''t spare you. Xiaoying, you have a rest, I''ll go out for a while."


    Xiaoying is really choked by Liu Yiheng, especially at the beginning, Liu Yiheng almost lost her mind. That kind of madness almost made Xiaoying cry. Although Liu Yiheng was gentle later, she still suffered a lot of pressure, but she was very excited and lucky. She was still very tired now, so she nodded "Well, when I recover, I''ll go out on my own," he said


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then left the nine day Linglong tower directly. As soon as he came out, Hong Kun came to Liu Yiheng and said, "little master, it seems that you are in a good situation. The Yangsha has been completely solved. There will be no worries in the future. Fortunately, Shaozhu''s mother has a congenital pure Yin body."


    Liu Yiheng bit his teeth and said, "so you arranged such a thing without my consent, right?"


    Hong Kun: "what''s wrong with this? The little mistress likes you, but she doesn''t dare or doesn''t know how to speak. And you don''t have no feelings for her. Now you two are together, and it''s good for both of you. Isn''t it a good thing to have two birds with one stone? "


    Liu Yiheng: "but that''s not what I mean. You are good at making opinions. How can I punish you?" When he said this, Liu Yiheng looked at Hong Kun. When he found that Hong Kun was beautiful and unreasonable, but he had a very young face with a strange expression, he said with a smile: "well, you are really for the sake of me and Xiaoying, and I really like Xiaoying. I''ll forgive you this time, but I''ll never do it again. If you dare to make an opinion, especially if you have any As for my personal problems, I will never let you go easily like this one


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "good little Lord, I know."Liu Yiheng turned to look at the sky to show the outside situation, and then said: "haven''t you gone out yet?"


    Hong Kun: "yes, after all, we are deep underground. It takes a little time to get out."


    "What time? Isn''t it over a month? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C744

    "What time? Isn''t it over a month? "


    Hongkun helplessly said: "little Lord, it''s nine days Linglong tower. In fact, it''s just more than a day."


    "Well, I forgot about it."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished. The situation outside suddenly changed. It was just dark. At this time, there was light. Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "there is light. It should be fast."


    King Kong came over at this time and said excitedly, "that''s great. I didn''t expect that I could see the sun again."


    Liu Yiheng also understands King Kong''s mood. After all, he has been trapped in the array for a long time. After such a long time in that lonely and dark place, if he was a human, he might have gone mad. Fortunately, King Kong is a unicorn, but the feeling of loneliness and loneliness still makes him very miserable. Now that he has the chance to see the sun again, how can it I''m not happy.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, it''s true. By the way, when you were locked here, did you know the name of the owner here?"


    "It seems to be the name of emperor Tianfeng, but I don''t know the name."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hong Kun and said, "do you know the name of this man?"


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe in his time, his strength was not a real master. At least, there was no way to fight on the same level with the old master."


    "Oh, that''s OK. Anyway, that person is no longer here. It doesn''t matter whether you know it or not, but I really made money this time."


    Liu Yiheng said that when he was here, the scene outside had changed. They had come to a forest, which was Huangye mountain.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "King Kong, you can go out with me, but your body."


    King Kong immediately said, "I can change." After saying that, its body gave out a golden light, then the huge and even gradually reduced, and finally became the size of a similar to a stop, and then King Kong said, "this should be no problem?"


    "Well, that''s much better." Although Liu Yiheng knew that no matter how small the King Kong was, it would certainly attract people''s attention, but he could not ask King Kong to become something else, and it might not be able to do it.


    King Kong said excitedly: "master, then we can go out?"


    "Well, let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo with King Kong and Xiaoqing.


    When he got outside, King Kong said with a smile, "sure enough, the scenery outside is good, but..." Said here, King Kong for a moment, and then continue to say: "how now the spiritual power of the mainland of China is so thin?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at King Kong, and then said, "when you come over, isn''t it like this?"


    "Of course, at that time, the spiritual power here was at least five times more than that here. I am the master. How can I tell me not to wander around in the outside, so as to avoid incurring disaster. Judging from the current concentration of spiritual power in mainland China, it may be very difficult to cultivate spiritual saints."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head after hearing the spirit saint, and then said, "King Kong, you think too far away. Can I just live in lingzong now?"


    "Don''t worry about it. With the master''s talent and potential, plus the power of Hongmeng, I don''t think it will be long before I become a spiritual saint. I can even become a spiritual emperor. At that time, as long as..."


    King Kong wanted to say something, but he stopped suddenly and said, "master, where are we going? Why don''t I ask you to go. "


    "Your mind is to let me ride on you?"


    "Yes, it''s also good to be the host''s mount. It happens that the master has no mount. Come up." King Kong said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, I''m not polite." After saying that, Liu Yiheng jumped directly onto King Kong''s back. King Kong''s back was very wide. Although it was all scales, it didn''t feel so hard. It was very comfortable to sit up. Liu Yiheng laughed with satisfaction.


    King Kong laughed and said, "master, we are going." After that, King Kong stepped forward quickly. The road in the mountain seemed to be flat to him. It was very fast, but he walked very steadily. Liu Yiheng didn''t feel any turbulence. He really felt that King Kong was not running but flying.


    But before they left Huangye mountain, they were stopped by a group of people. After Liu Yiheng looked at the people who stopped him, Liu Yiheng gave a dark smile, and then said to King Kong with his mind, "don''t talk, understand? To avoid scaring them. "


    King Kong knew what Liu Yiheng meant, so he first looked at the person in front of him and then nodded.


    This is a woman who came out and said, "Mu Mao Yi, hand over the fire and the green bird to spare your life, or you will be buried on the Huangye mountain."


    Another person said: "ha ha, elder martial sister, what I said is right. I said that this boy''s life is very big, will not die so easily.""Well, that''s true. The younger martial sister is the most successful one this time. When I go back, I will ask you for it."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. We''ve made a lot of money this time. It seems that his mount is not bad." Said a man.


    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of luck this boy is to get so many good things."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I didn''t expect to meet again so soon. It''s really a narrow enemy. But it''s nothing. Originally, I was thinking about how to find you. I didn''t expect that you sent it to your door, which saved me a lot of trouble."


    Yes, these people are the people of Linglong Xiuju. They had seen the cave collapse and thought Liu Yiheng was buried alive in it. This time, they also got a lot of good things. The medicinal materials and spiritual utensils in the cave were not easily available from the outside, but they still felt sorry that the most important treasure, Yihuo, had not been obtained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C745

    Jing Yueer, who can''t stop chasing, finally reminds Hu Jingjing that Liu Yiheng is not so easy to die, so they stay and decide to wait for a few days. If Liu Yiheng comes out, there will be no loss. But Hu Jingjing never thought that Liu Yiheng actually came out, which also made her excited. But she didn''t know that it was because of this that she gave them up The lives of all.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Hu Jingjing said faintly, "do you want us? Is it you want to open up, want to give the treasure in both hands? If this is the case, we can give you a good return, at least let you in Donghua Kingdom, what do you think? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to give you the treasure, but..."


    Jingyue''er stood up and said: "Stinky boy Mu Mao, you don''t think it''s too high. Now you are not qualified to give the conditions. By the way, you don''t deserve to have such a powerful mount. Only I deserve such a mount."


    King Kong listened to this and looked at jingyue''er with big eyes, but he didn''t say anything, but the meaning was obvious, that is, King Kong hated jingyue''er very much and hated her words even more.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "King Kong, don''t be angry. It''s just a thing beyond our ability. I''ll send him back to the West in a moment."


    Hearing this, Jing yue''er changed several colors in succession, and then said, "Mu Mao, what do you mean? Are you going to send me back to the west? "


    "Yes, what? Do you have a problem? "


    Jingyue''er suddenly laughed, but she did not die happy smile, but was angry at Liu Yiheng''s words. Then she suddenly said with a cold face: "Mu Mao, do you think you can defeat me with a set of angry body method? You are so naive. I will show you how far the gap is between the people of your kingdom and those of our empire. " After that, she rushed to Liu Yiheng directly and quickly, as if she could not wait to kill Liu Yiheng and get Yihuo, Xiaoqing and Jingang.


    Jing yue''er is full of ruthlessness at this time, her eyes are greedy, and she has a vision for the future. She hopes that after the completion of this task, she will be trained by Linglong Xiuju. After getting Xiaoqing and Jingang, she will take them two to stride in Linglong show, especially Xiaoqing, which is a barrier for them For nearly an hour, even his elder martial sister Hu Jingjing can''t do anything about it. That''s the master of lingzong on the other side of the realm. Then Xiaoqing''s strength can be imagined. So she can''t wait. When she gets to Liu Yiheng, she jumps up and pats it with one hand, because Liu Yiheng is riding on King Kong, Jing Yueer Liu Yiheng can only be hit by jumping up.


    When she attacked, she said aloud: "boy, you''d better not leave your beautiful Mount, or it will not belong to you."


    Liu Yiheng saw her expression and eyes. Now when she heard her words, she also knew what she meant. She was afraid that she would use her body method to swim with her. However, Liu Yiheng wanted to laugh at this idea.


    So he said faintly: "you are so naive. Last time I let you die, I didn''t expect that you were still arrogant. Don''t you know you are arrogant? Or an idiot? " After saying that, Liu Yiheng almost did not expose his own Hongmeng power, and then stretched out a hand, and then Lingxi magic Yin finger directly attacked out.


    Hu Jingjing is looking at Liu Yiheng. She knows that Liu Yiheng''s strength should be very strong, at least not as weak as everyone thinks. Otherwise, he would not be able to use a contract monster like Xiaoqing, or he would not be able to enter the Huangye mountain alone and come out when the cave collapsed.


    When she saw Liu Yiheng''s action, she immediately felt bad, and said: "Yueer junior sister can''t, quickly back."


    But Jing yue''er''s strength has been used up. She is too anxious. Besides, she doesn''t think that Liu Yiheng has the ability to defeat her or even to compete with him. Now when she hears Hu Jingjing''s words, she doesn''t care, but says in her heart: "be careful what? What''s the refund? How could that trash be my opponent? "


    Liu Yiheng looks at Jing Yueer''s disdainful expression and doesn''t speak. He just strengthens the power of the magic Yin finger again. At this time, Liu Yiheng is not in the precipice passage. Liu Yiheng has just met Jing Yueer. Now Liu Yiheng has been promoted to lingzong, and Lingxi magic Yin finger has been strengthened by the silver holy hand, let alone Jing yue''er People of the level of perfection, even those who are the same as the spirit sect, can hardly resist his spirit magic Yin finger.


    This is also true. When Jing Yueer''s palm force touches Liu Yiheng''s finger force, it looks like a steel needle stabbing a balloon. Although the volume difference is huge, the result is self-evident. As soon as the two forces touch, Jing Yueer''s power is defeated immediately. Liu Yiheng''s finger force breaks through Jing Yueer''s force without any resistance, and then hits Jing Yue with one finger Between her eyebrows.


    Jing yue''er stares at the inconceivable, shocked eyes at Liu Yiheng, but in the end she is unwilling to close her eyes, and the whole person loses her vitality.At this time, Hu Jingjing was also shocked. She looked at Jing Yueer''s body which had fallen to the ground. Then she suddenly raised her head and looked at Liu Yiheng, who was still riding on King Kong. Her expression was flat, as if she had just killed someone but not him. Then she said, "you unexpectedly You killed her. Do you know who she is? Do you know what it''s like to kill her? "


    "Oh, it sounds like her identity is not simple?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C746

    "Oh, it sounds like her identity is not simple?"


    "He is a member of the Jing family in the ancient empire. Even in the ancient empire, the Jing family is a first-class family. If you kill the Jings, you are challenging their authority and dignity. Let alone you, even your kingdom can''t afford the storm brought by the Jing family''s anger."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, a faint smile, and then said: "so it is, but I am such a person, no matter what the other party is, I will never wait to die. If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed. No matter how the person''s background is, it is the same."


    "You You are a madman Hu Jingjing is really sorry now. She shouldn''t let Jing yue''er pass. Now jingyue''er is. It''s not only Liu Yiheng and Donghua Kingdom who bear the anger of Jing family, but also herself.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "but there is nothing. Although I killed that idiot, if no one knows, then it will be OK. Even if the so-called Jing family finally knows that it is my work, but I can be sure that at that time, the Jing family has already done what I can do."


    Hearing this, Hu Jingjing''s eyes shrank, and then said, "no one knows? But we Are you going to take us all... "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "that''s what you said. I think you have, or you want to do it, right? In that case, I can only be like you. "


    Hearing this, Hu Jingjing suddenly laughed, and then said, "you are too confident, but you are right. We didn''t want to let you go. Now you killed Jing Yueer, so we can''t let you go. If you take your body back, we can still explain some things to jingjiahao, so you should accept your life." After saying that, Hu Jingjing went straight forward, and then clapped it in the past.


    Liu Yiheng was more cautious this time. After all, the opponent was a master of the other side of lingzong. So he jumped up on King Kong''s back and attacked him with one hand. Liuyan palm had a strong heat. With the blessing of the silver hand, he was even more powerful.


    After the two men''s attacks collided with each other, they retreated by more than 20 meters, but relatively speaking, Liu Yiheng''s expression was more indifferent.


    Hu Jingjing was shocked and unbelievable at this time. He looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "it''s impossible. You are the level of lingzong." But she really didn''t know how to explain her current mood. Two days ago, Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power was just the top level of the true spirit realm. Although his body method was very strong, the realm was set there. She didn''t know what to do in two days, but she would never let a person go from the top of the real spirit state The realm of the peak stage was promoted to the realm of lingzong.


    Such a thing has gone against the common sense, beyond the predetermined rules in his heart, but the fact is right in front of his eyes. Is this person himself a perverted character, or is there any other reason?


    So she went on to say: "did you deliberately hide the realm when you fought with Jing yue''er two days ago?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, at that time I was the highest level of the true spirit realm."


    "It''s impossible. No one can be promoted to lingzong in two days. It''s not allowed by the rules. You''re cheating."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "nothing is impossible. There are only things we dare not think about. The so-called rules are just a kind of routine, but such a routine is invalid for some people."


    "You mean you''re the kind of person who can go beyond the norm?" One of the men stood up and said.


    Liu Yiheng did not put him in the eye, but calmly said: "it is true, I am such a person, do you have any opinion?"


    "No, but it''s just the right thing to do. It''s a very exciting thing to kill a man who can surpass the routine, and I like to do it best." Said the man, who had never spoken.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at him, and then said, "ha ha, it seems that you are really special, but I hate people like you the most."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, it''s not just your words that annoy me, but the smell in you that makes me hate, so you''re the first to die."


    "Ha ha, you can do it?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this is not my concern."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Liu Yiheng: "you will understand soon." After that, he turned to King Kong and said, "that guy is handed over to you. It''s OK. I don''t want to hear him say a word, and I don''t want to feel his breath."


    King Kong didn''t speak. He just nodded silently and looked at the man who spoke, but all of them were contemptuous.


    The man in Linglong Xiuju is stimulated by the eyes of King Kong. He is also famous in Linglong Xiuju. At this time, it is the peak level of lingzong. It is only one step away that he can be promoted to the perfect level. However, he is despised by a mount. How can he not be angry?But he always has a steady character and does not like to speak, so he does not explain anything, and there is no angry roar, just a flat look at King Kong, and then said, "is it on this ride?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C747

    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I think it should be enough." The reason why Liu Yiheng trusts King Kong so much is that he believes in the body of King Kong. The almost indestructible body can absolutely defeat anyone who is close to its realm. At least it will not be in danger. So Liu Yiheng let King Kong go.


    After King Kong heard the words of Linglong Xiuju, the contempt in his eyes deepened again. Then he roared and rushed directly to the man. When he rushed over, he also brought up a strong force. But it was only a simple power, and there was no spiritual power. They didn''t know whether King Kong had spiritual power, but they could be sure that this attack gold Just did not use spiritual power.


    The man of Linglong Xiuju saw that the other side didn''t use any spiritual power to rush over. He felt that the other side ignored him. So he wanted to punish the lawless guy who dared to despise himself so much. So he used all his strength to attack Jin Gang directly.


    King Kong saw the other side''s attack, there was no intention to avoid, directly hit it, and then heard a loud bang, but the final result was to make all people surprised.


    The body of King Kong who suffered the attack was just a little bit, and then continued to rush forward, as if he was not the one who had just been attacked. In contrast, the exquisite and elegant man was shocked back by the rebound of his own attack, and even his mouth was still covered with blood. This also shows how terrible the anti shock power is.


    But before he got a firm foothold, King Kong rushed again, and the speed was extremely fast, twice as fast as the speed just before. It was like a golden light, and then turned into a huge sword and directly stabbed him.


    At this time, he has no way to avoid, because he has been injured, and now the balance of the body has not been found back, plus in the absolute speed, he is too poor, so he can only watch the golden light directly hit his body.


    Then he felt the rapid loss of his life, and then he didn''t know anything. He didn''t even feel the pain, so he directly died in the corner of King Kong.


    After killing Liu Yiheng''s detestable person, King Kong shook his head and threw the body of that man far away. Then he called out to Liu Yiheng. The meaning was obvious, as if he was saying, "master, am I great?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that King Kong was so strong that he was stunned. When he heard King Kong''s cry, he responded. Then he laughed and said, "King Kong is good." Liu Yiheng knows that this is only a part of the strength of King Kong, because the strength of King Kong has been suppressed because he signed the soul blood contract with himself.


    But after that blow, Liu Yiheng can conclude that King Kong''s present state should be the perfect level of the demon sect, and the worst is the peak level of the demon sect, which is equivalent to the peak level or the perfect level of the human spirit sect. This also shows that although the realm of King Kong is suppressed, it is not suppressed to the same level as himself, but to be the same as himself Liu Yiheng doesn''t know whether the realm of King Kong will rise again after he reaches the level of lingzong. However, even if he doesn''t, the fighting power of King Kong can still bring great help to Liu Yiheng. With his strong body and terrible fighting power, Qilin is indeed a terrible existence.


    King Kong is a Kirin family. Yes, he has a gentle personality. But that depends on the situation. Liu Yiheng is his master now. The master hates him. Naturally, he won''t show mercy. What''s more, Qilin is also a monster. Even if he is gentle, where can he go?


    The people of Linglong Xiuju didn''t expect that King Kong was so powerful. They just killed the strongest people on their side after two ordinary collisions. It''s not too much to say that it''s too late to say that they can kill them all. In the face of such a situation, they are a little flustered because Liu Yiheng has just said that he will kill them all.


    Hu Jingjing looks at King Kong with fear. At last, she turns to Liu Yiheng, because she knows that her life and death are decided by the man in front of her. If this man lets them die, they will surely die. If this man lets them live, then the golden monster will not attack them.


    So she bit her teeth, and then said, "Mu Mao Yi, we don''t have any hatred. You have killed two people now. Maybe they are people you hate and offended you, but we didn''t. You let us go. We will never tell you about it."


    Liu Heng said, "is it so?"


    "Of course, I can promise."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "if you are weak now, will you let me go? Will you believe my promise? Of course, I have nothing to guarantee. After all, I exist like ants in your eyes, don''t I? "


    "You Do you have to kill them all? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you guessed it right. I just want to kill all of them. Just like you, I only believe that the dead will not reveal secrets. King Kong will do it."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, King Kong nodded and immediately turned into a golden sword and rushed to Hu Jingjing.Hu Jingjing just made a little resistance and was directly killed by King Kong. Then King Kong rushed to the second person without stopping, without any pity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C748

    Hu Jingjing just made a little resistance and was directly killed by King Kong. Then King Kong rushed to the second person without stopping, without any pity.


    In King Kong''s eyes, human beings are actually divided into four kinds of people. The first is Liu Yiheng, his master, who should obey and obey. The second is Liu Yiheng''s friends and relatives, who respect and love him. The third is a stranger who has nothing to do with it. He will not pay attention to him. The fourth is Liu Yiheng''s enemies and obnoxious objects Mercilessly erase it, of course, is within the scope of ability, but there is no distinction between men and women in these four kinds of people.


    Liu Yiheng grinned at King Kong''s bravery, but he didn''t look at it. He also rushed up with a green fire dragon spear. Those people thought their chance was coming when they saw Liu Yiheng. If they could catch Liu Yiheng, they would naturally stop the killing of the golden monster. Unfortunately, they were wrong, and Liu Yiheng''s strength was also different Often strong, the combat effectiveness is so strong that they can''t understand it. They are all lingzong peeping at the virtual level, but the people on their side are easily killed by Liu Yiheng.


    In the face of such a situation, they completely gave up the resistance, and finally were killed by Liu Yiheng and King Kong.


    But before Liu Yiheng cleaned up what they had left behind, another group of people came. When the leader saw Liu Yiheng, he said with a smile, "ha ha, Mu Mao Yi, you''ve come out. It''s good. Then hand over all the things you''ve got."


    Liu Yiheng looked up at the man, and then said with a smile, "it''s Xiao Beiyuan. You''ve come at the right time. I''m worried that I can''t explain how these people were killed. Now the reason comes."


    It was Xiao Beiyuan who came here. He was not far away, so he was attracted by the battle between Liu Yiheng and King Kong and the people of Linglong Xiuju. When he saw Liu Yiheng, he was very excited, so he did not go to see who the dead were.


    Now when he saw the twelve corpses lying on the ground, he was also shocked and said, "mumao, you killed the people of the Empire?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t kill them, but you killed them. In the end, you both lost and died here."


    Xiao Beiyuan listened to this, and then said, "Mu Mao, what do you mean by this?"


    "The meaning is very simple. You killed them, and many people died in the end, but finally killed the Empire people. I think your master should have given such an order, but the time has not come, so you have not started. Now I help you, but you should pay the price."


    Xiao Beiyuan now completely understood what Liu Yiheng meant, and then he said with a smile, "yes, the master has given such an order, so you must die."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "well, then you don''t blame me for your death. King Kong will follow me."


    King Kong just didn''t fight briskly. He was imprisoned for so many years. Even if he was gentle, he would have a lot of resentment. Now he comes out and naturally wants to have a good fight. Besides, these people are the enemies of the master. Naturally, there is no burden to kill them. So he roared and rushed directly at those people.


    Xiao Beiyuan brought more than 100 people this time, including more than 60 lingzong level masters, and the rest are all masters of the perfect level of the true spirit realm. This configuration is absolutely very strong. Even those people in Linglong Xiuju can''t withstand the siege of these people. But it''s pity that they are facing Liu Yiheng and King Kong. Then the situation is different.


    King Kong almost completely ignored their attacks, and blindly strong attack is OK. Such attacks also make the opponent feel desperate, because no matter how you attack, you can''t cause substantial damage to the other party. How can you kill the other party?


    If it''s just like this, it''s just that the opponent''s attack power is still very strong, almost killing any one of them in seconds. Such pressure and strength gap quickly make them feel great pressure.


    On the other hand, Liu Yiheng is also very powerful. The three channels of soul are activated at the same time. A dragon''s shadow is swimming in the sea of fire, which is irresistible. At the same time, a huge blue bell is covered on Liu Yiheng''s body, which makes people feel that they can''t be broken. This kind of power makes everyone feel scared.


    At this time, Xiao Beiyuan knew what kind of evil star he had provoked. He glared and said in horror, "my God, what is that Is that Sanmai soul? And there are also top-level pulse soul dragon pulse soul, which is too Isn''t it amazing? How can such monsters exist in Donghua kingdom? What kind of power does he use to support the simultaneous operation of the three pulse spirits? And what the hell is that golden guy? Why are you not afraid to attack at all? It''s just destroying the existence of convention. "


    He didn''t believe what he saw in front of him, so he closed his eyes and opened them again. He thought whether he opened his eyes in the wrong way, so he saw the appearance of that terrible scene.


    However, when he opened his eyes again, what he saw was the same as what he had just seen. The shadow of the Dragon hovered over Liu Yiheng''s head. The sea of fire was more like a cloud of fire burning in the sky. It made people feel breathless, and the big blue clock still covered Liu Yiheng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C749

    The Lord Beiyuan retreated a few steps, looking at his own people being mercilessly wiped out, and his heart was keeping blood. These are all masters of the kingdom of owl and Wu. They are also the cornerstone of the kingdom. If it is for the killing of treasures, there is nothing, but now it is not killed, but ruthless killing. If these people are all killed here, So it is a huge loss to the kingdom of Wu.


    Thinking of this, he made a decision immediately, and said, "everyone retreat." After that, he took the lead and turned and ran.


    He can do this without any fault. He may still have a living life in retreat. If he continues to fight, it will only be destroyed by the army. Besides, what treasures can be used with life. If there is no life, how can he possibly possess treasures?


    Liu Yiheng saw that the Lord wanted to retreat from the north, and he said softly, "now I just want to go. It''s too late. Let me stay." After that, he began to attack more madly.


    In the middle, Xiaoqing also invited the war, but Liu Yiheng refused to fight. Once Xiaoqing joined the battle, the movement and stillness of the work was too big. Although his pulse soul was still still, it was a virtual shadow after all. It was far away, and it would not be seen by the people in the distance. However, Xiaoqing was different. It must fly There is only combat power at high altitude, so the probability of being found is very high.


    Liu Yiheng also knows Xiaoqing''s mind. He sees King Kong playing very quickly, so he wants to do it. But the attack of King Kong only uses the body, so it will not be found. Now what they do can be known, so Liu Yiheng asserts that he refuses to join Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing doesn''t know what Liu Yiheng thinks in his heart, but he also knows that Liu Yiheng must have his own reason to prevent him from joining the battle. Therefore, Xiaoqing just asked for a moment. Liu Yiheng refused, and he was not going to continue to speak, but squatted quietly on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder and watched Liu Yiheng pursue the king of Wu.


    King Kong is very fast, so those people can not escape at all. Another is that since these people give up the attack, that is, King Kong will move forward and attack more quickly without any obstacles. In this way, the killing will be faster.


    Liu Yiheng is the same. At this time, he not only uses xuanyang gunshot to attack, but also uses the mental power. In addition, his strong body method is not slower than King Kong to kill people. So these more than 100 people were solved by Liu Yiheng and King Kong all, and even the North Lord did not run away.


    After the battle, Liu Yiheng asked Kong and Xiaoqing to clean up the spoils, but he said with his mind: "Hongkun, what is Xiaoqing? How strong is it


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Hongkun said with a smile: "little Lord, you finally asked, then I will tell you, Xiaoqing''s identity is not good. So, even the King Kong now, it is difficult to deal with Xiaoqing."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, frowned, and said, "is there no comparability at all, how severe is King Kong, it is impossible to hurt Xiaoqing, but Xiaoqing can fly."


    "He he, maybe I said some problems, but even if King Kong can fly, it can not hurt Xiaoqing, because Xiaoqing is not weaker than the existence of Qilin."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and then said, "Hongkun, what do you say? Did I hear it wrong? Is it not inferior to the existence of Kirin? How could that be possible? "


    "The little Lord has no wrong hearing," Hongkun said calmly. In fact, the strongest monster recognized by all has three races. Among the beasts, Qilin is the king worthy of the blame. Among the Shui people, the dragon family is the king, and the Phoenix is the most important part of the birds. But few people know that there are many monsters that are similar to these major races, and Xiaoqing is just like this. "


    "Is that the case?"


    "Of course, because Xiaoqing is the qingluan family, which is the same as the Phoenix family, both of them belong to the fire attribute. In terms of strength, they are not inferior to Phoenix, but the qingluan family is relatively low-key and few in quantity, so it is not as famous as Phoenix. Of course, there are many examples, such as nine tail Linghu and Wuthering God tiger, but they are unified The first feature is very few. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, smiled and said, "it turns out that Xiaoqing is a qingluan who is in the same name as Phoenix. It''s amazing. Did you know Hongkun long ago?"


    Hongkun nodded and said, "yes, because qingluan is the guardian of Tianmu lingzong, and Xiaoqing is the center of gravity of Tianmu lingzong. There is no possibility for qingluan. However, Xiaoqing was born and needed a little progress. But what I didn''t expect was that Xiaoqing''s strength was promoted very quickly, as if it was born in the birth of lingmu Before, it saved a lot of energy in its body, so the speed of strength improvement was also rapid, even more than the small owners. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and said calmly, "since Xiaoqing is so strong, what is wrong with surpassing me?"


    "Of course, monsters are different from humans. Human beings are the most special ones. Normal human life is very short. However, human beings are very smart and have the most spiritual and understanding. Therefore, the cultivation speed of human beings is the fastest, and then they are slowly improving their life span. However, the monster has a long life for them. However, their cultivation speed is very fast It is also very slow. A monster, even the qingluan family, wants to cultivate from being born without the teaching and help of his ancestors to the level of Xiaoqing. It will take at least 100 years, but it is only a few years? "After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also remembered this incident, and then did not ask in aiduo. By this time, King Kong and Xiaoqing had come back, and the spoils were all hung on King Kong''s body. There were more than 100 storage bags and five space rings. One of these space explanations should be Xiao Beiyuan''s, and the remaining four belonged to Linglong Xiuju people.


    Liu Yiheng saw the booty and laughed happily. Then he directly received these things into his own space ring. Then he said to King Kong, "how are you feeling better?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C750

    Liu Yiheng saw the booty and laughed happily. Then he directly received these things into his own space ring. Then he said to King Kong, "how are you feeling better?"


    King Kong said with a simple smile: "thank you, master. My mood is much better. I have a feeling of elation."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "you are happy, but there may not be too many opportunities like this in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as I follow the master, I feel very happy." Now King Kong has a strong sense of identity with Liu Yiheng. He thinks that Liu Yiheng is worth following. Although Liu Yiheng is very weak now, Liu Yiheng said that he would certainly stand at the top of the mountain. He also believed that Liu Yiheng could do it.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, let''s go."


    "Good master, I will extend you."


    Liu Yiheng was not polite this time. He jumped onto King Kong''s back directly, and then King Kong continued to move forward, leaving only corpses all over the ground.


    After walking for a while, Liu Yiheng said faintly: "King Kong, I still don''t understand. We can sign the equal contract completely, but why do you want to sign the soul blood contract?"


    King Kong said lightly: "it''s very simple, because I don''t want to have any relationship with the Kirin clan."


    King Kong''s words are very insipid, but Liu Yiheng can hear anger, disappointment and determination from King Kong''s words. Under what circumstances can King Kong have such feelings towards his own race, but if you think about it, he can force King Kong to this point. Finally, he is imprisoned here for many years. How can he do without resentment Can you?


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, but you and I have signed the soul blood contract, you are still Qilin."


    "No, master, we all have a special kind of soul mark. As long as the soul mark is still there, I can''t get rid of the Kirin family. In the future, as long as the Kirin clan is willing, then I have to go back, but I don''t want to go back to that place at all. There is only one way, that is, to erase the soul mark and want to erase it The simplest way to mark the soul is the soul blood contract. Because the soul blood contract is the most powerful contract, it can erase all previous soul marks. So now I have nothing to do with the Kirin family. I am just King Kong, the master''s contract animal. "


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "well, we do not say this, or say something happy, by the way, you will tell me about your time, I am very interested."


    King Kong really didn''t want to talk about things that made him feel sad and depressed, so he immediately changed the topic and told Liu Yiheng what he knew at that time. In this way, the relationship between man and beast was even better.


    Although Xiaoqing has some taste, it has no jealousy or hatred, because it knows that Liu Yiheng''s feelings for him can''t be reduced by one point because of King Kong''s appearance, so he doesn''t interrupt. He just looks at Liu Yiheng quietly and listens to the two of them.


    Liu Yiheng was also very careful when they were on the way to Xiwa city. After all, their area was controlled by the kingdom of Xiaowu. So when they met some villages and towns, Liu Yiheng would deliberately avoid any trouble. After all, there was little chance of meeting soldiers in the wild. Besides, Liu Yiheng and King Kong are now It is easy to avoid ordinary soldiers because of the early perception of the surrounding situation.


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng finally arrived near the city of Xiwa, which is also the front line of the battle between Donghua Kingdom and Xiaowu kingdom. The strength of the two sides is intertwined. Some villages and towns are full of ruins and even have no personnel. In some villages and towns, many injured people groan and moan on the ground, but no one cares. Even some babies are crying and no one cares. It feels like it is Endless desolation and desolation.


    King Kong saw these and said calmly, "master, are you fighting here?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, didn''t you all see it?"


    "Yes, I see. There seems to be someone calling for help in front of me. Shall we take care of it?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "this is the war zone. Since there are people calling for help, of course we have to take care of it. Anyway, I can''t see the innocent because the war is in front of me. If I don''t know, it''s OK. But now I know."


    King Kong understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning, then nodded and said, "OK, we''ll be right there." After saying that, King Kong moves forward quickly.


    On the plain outside a small village, there was a girl crying while running. At this time, her clothes were very dirty, old and worn. Under her feet, there was a little foot wearing shoes, and one was not wearing them. The little feet without shoes had been bleeding for her running, but she was still running.


    The girl''s face is dirty and she can''t distinguish her facial features. However, judging from her outline, she should be a good-looking girl. Her voice is a little hoarse. It may be caused by a long time of depression and now she suddenly yells. But you can still tell that she is not old.Behind the girl followed a group of soldiers from the kingdom of Xiaowu. They had an evil smile on their faces. Some people said loudly, "little girl, don''t run away. You can''t run away. We''ve been looking for you for two days. This time we found it. How can you run away?"


    Hearing this, the girl''s body seemed to pause for a moment. It was just like this. She tripped and fell under her feet, and then she could not get up. It was because of hunger, fear and fear that her body was very weak. Now she fell down, there was no way to get up.


    The soldiers of Xiaowu Kingdom quickly came to the girl, and one of them said, "you can run really well. Don''t you run now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C751

    The girl turned around and cried, "Why are you doing this to me? Why don''t you let me go? I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t have any threat to the kingdom of Xiaowu? "


    The soldier said calmly, "it''s useless to say these words to us. What we need to do now is to have a good time with you. Look at your appearance, we should not have a good time with a man. You can rest assured that we will be very gentle, and you will like to be inseparable from us, ha ha..."


    After hearing this, the girl stepped back, but the speed was not flattering. Soon a soldier came to her and said, "well, the scenery here is pretty good. Here I am. Although you are a little dirty now, your appearance is in my head. Ha ha..." After that, he reached directly for the girl.


    At the moment, the girl was already in despair. She didn''t even want to ask for mercy and help. She was just crying silently. The tears did not mean sadness, but determination.


    But before his hand touched the girl, he suddenly stopped. Then the man fell to the ground, and a thin bloodstain came out.


    When the girl saw the soldier who fell in front of her, she also retreated a little bit. However, she did not see the fear of the dead in her eyes. Instead, she looked confused. She did not know what happened.


    Those soldiers saw such a situation and came to the fallen soldier in horror. When they saw the situation of the dead soldier, they were even more unbelievable, because they saw that the dead soldier was stabbed into his temple by a blade of grass.


    These soldiers are also the cultivation of innate spirit, they also have spiritual power to protect the body, especially the head, is the most important thing, and can use a blade of grass to pierce his temple, then how strong should this person be.


    When they were frightened, a mount with golden, powerful and beautiful came to them, and said calmly, "shameless things, do you deserve to be soldiers?"


    When the soldiers saw this man, they stepped back several steps. Although their strength was average, they were more alert to the danger because of fighting in the battlefield all the year round. They felt danger in the person in front of them, which was not even realized in the battlefield.


    So one of the soldiers said, "who are you? How dare you talk to me like that. "


    "Liu Yiheng."


    It was Liu Yiheng. When King Kong heard someone calling for help, Liu Yiheng also heard it, so he came all the way.


    Those soldiers did not know who Liu Yiheng was, but because they felt danger in Liu Yiheng, they were not careless. However, they were not afraid. After all, this is just a small mountain village. They did not believe that the man who looked less than 20 years old could deal with so many of them.


    So one of the soldiers said coldly, "mind your own business. If you don''t want to die, get out of here, or I''ll kill you first."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, ha ha smile, and then said: "it seems that you really deserve to die, then I will make you all right." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly rushed up, and then clapped it out directly.


    Liu Yiheng is an expert in the realm of lingzong. How can these innate Lingshi block Liu Yiheng''s attack? Therefore, the soldier who has just spoken is beaten to death by Liu Yiheng''s palm, and there is no chance to fight back.


    Those soldiers saw that Liu Yiheng was so tough and cruel, they stepped back again, but Liu Yiheng would not let them go. After all, these people are their enemies. So he said calmly: "King Kong, Xiaoqing, kill them, all."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, King Kong and Xiaoqing started to fight immediately. This time, Xiaoqing saw Liu Yiheng and asked him to do it. He was very happy, but he did not change his body shape, but the little one launched an attack.


    Because these people are not worth it to turn into their original body shape, even if a small one goes down the fire, it can easily burn a piece of people, hundreds of soldiers, and soon all of them are killed by Xiao Qing and King Kong, and no one escapes.


    Liu Yiheng also did not in the hand, but came to the girl''s side, whispered: "little girl, are you ok?"


    The little girl looked at Liu Yiheng''s handsome face and clear eyes. Her fear disappeared. Her body seemed to have strength. She stood up and knelt down directly in front of Liu Yiheng and said, "I''m ok. Thank you for your help. But please help me save my sister. If you can help me save my sister, my sister will I will serve him all my life, and be an ox and a horse for him. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "your sister?"


    "Yes, my sister was arrested two days ago. My grandfather must help me to rescue my sister. Please."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "you and I make it clear that your sister was captured by who, and, do you still have family? I can''t take you even if I''m going to save your sister? "Hearing this, the girl''s anxiety and expectation turned into depression, sadness and resentment. Then she said, "the soldiers of the kingdom of Xiaowu are scum. They are cold-blooded demons. They burn, kill and rob everywhere. My parents, younger brothers, uncles and aunts have been killed by them. What''s most hateful is that they have recruited the mountain bandits nearby, and those people are even more despicable, The girls in this area have been robbed by them. I don''t know how they are now. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this, and then said, "well, it seems that the people in the kingdom of Xiaowu want to turn this area into no man''s land. Since they are so inhumane, don''t blame me for being merciless." Then he looked at the little girl kneeling on the ground and said, "get up."


    "Did you promise me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C752

    "Did you promise me?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, if your sister is still alive, I will help you to rescue your sister. If your sister has any misfortune, I will certainly avenge her. But now, the first thing is to find those people. Get up quickly."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the little girl stood up and said, "thank you very much."


    "Well, what do you call it?"


    "My name is shuangxuefei, and eunuch will call me Feier."


    "Shuangxuefei, Feier, a good name." By the time Liu Yiheng finished, King Kong and Xiao Qing had solved the soldiers.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "OK, then let''s go." Liu Yiheng is not interested in taking these soldiers'' things, because it is not even garbage to him.


    King Kong looked at Liu Yiheng, then looked at shuangxuefei and said, "master, what do you mean Is it for me to carry her


    Hearing King Kong''s tone, Liu Yiheng said with a smile when he saw the reluctant look on his face: "ha ha, it''s true. You are kylin no matter what you say. You have your own dignity. Well, I''ll try my best."


    When King Kong saw that Liu Yiheng was not angry at all, he was very grateful. In fact, Liu Yiheng was right. He could carry Liu Yiheng on his back, because Liu Yiheng was his master, but he would never carry anyone else.


    Now seeing Liu Yiheng understand it like this, it is relieved that at the same time, it is also more respect for Liu Yiheng, but also more submissive to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know King Kong''s idea. He knew that King Kong didn''t want to carry shuangxuefei. So he said to shuangxuefei, "I''m going to save your sister now. But before that, I''ll take you to another place. But you have to make sure that you don''t tell anyone the secret. Do you understand?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, shuangxuefei immediately nodded and said, "well, I know. I won''t tell anyone. Otherwise, I''ll follow eugong later. I don''t have a home now, and only my relatives are left with my sister who doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive. Eugong, as I said just now, my sister and I are willing to serve him as cattle and horses for the whole life. ¡±


    Liu Yiheng gave a cool smile and then said, "I don''t need to be served by others. What''s more, if you want to serve me, you also need to see your qualifications."


    "Do you need qualifications to serve your benefactor? Eugong fei''er is very hard-working and can bear hardships. I can do any dirty work and hard work. "


    "I don''t mean that?"


    "Well..." At this time, shuangxuefei''s face turned red, and then said, "eugong, in fact, I''m quite beautiful."


    "Er Feier, you are more and more disrespectful. I don''t mean that. Well, I want to take you to a place After saying that, Liu Yiheng and fei''er directly enter Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Shuang Xuefei has no spiritual power, so she can''t resist. Besides, because Liu Yiheng''s strength is enhanced, most people can''t resist the call of Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Shuangxuefei was startled when she entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle and said, "eugong, what is this place?"


    "This is an independent space and also my space. By the way, don''t add my benefactor in the future. My name is Liu Yiheng. You can call me my name."


    "No, how can I call my benefactor by his name?"


    Shuangxuefei just said here, Hongkun floated out and said at the same time, "little Lord, what are you going to do?"


    When shuangxuefei saw Hongkun, she was stunned for a moment and said in his heart, "how can eugong raise a child here? What''s more, he is so lovely and beautiful. Is he the son of eugong


    Hongkun saw shuangxuefei''s appearance, knew her idea, then said: "girl, you don''t think about it, he is my little master."


    Shuangxue Fei tilted her head and looked at Hong Kun. Then she said to Liu Yiheng, "eugong, how can you take in such a lovely child? Does he need to be looked after? If necessary, I would like to help him take care of him. "


    After listening to shuangxuefei''s words, Liu Yiheng shows a smile and looks at Hongkun with strange eyes.


    Hong Kun was furious and said, "girl, what are you talking about? I need to take care of it. It''s a joke. Who can take care of me? "


    Shuangxuefei looked at Hongkun''s angry appearance, and then patiently said: "ha ha, I know that children are hard spoken, and I don''t want others to regard him as a child. I know, it''s not me who takes care of you, it''s what you need me to do, I''ll help you."


    Hong Kun said angrily, "little girl, listen to me. First, I don''t need you to do anything for me. Second, I''m not a child. If you calculate by age, even if it''s grandparents If my grandfather is alive, he will also call me ancestor Don''t judge you by your looks. "


    After hearing this, shuangxuefei looked at Liu Yiheng with an aggrieved look, and then said, "eugong, why did he say that to me? Isn''t it swearing? "Liu Yiheng patted his forehead. He didn''t expect that Hong Kun would argue with a little girl, but he couldn''t say Hong Kun. So he said calmly, "Feier, he''s right. If you calculate by age, he really has this qualification."


    "Eugong, you said that..."


    "I''m telling you the truth, because this guy has lived for thousands of years, so no matter what kind of elder you are, you are always a junior in front of him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C753

    Shuangxuefei glared at Hong Kun and said, "eugong, how many thousands of years? And then that''s what he''s like now? "


    "Ha ha, because he is not a human being, but an artifact. No matter how many years he has lived, he is like this. Besides, didn''t I say that? Don''t call me eunuch anymore. It''s very awkward. "


    "But I can''t directly address him by his name? That would be disrespectful. "


    Hongkun looked at Shuangxue Fei carefully at this time, and then said, "well, otherwise, you will be the same as me, and call Shaozhu, so that the little master may get used to it."


    After hearing this, shuangxuefei immediately brought out a smile on his face, then turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said cautiously, "is that ok?" Shuang Xuefei knows that if Liu Yiheng asks her to call her Shaozhu, then she will not live alone in the future.


    Liu Yiheng saw shuangxuefei''s careful appearance, but he couldn''t bear to refuse. He nodded and said, "well, then you can call it that way."


    "Thank you very much


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, tell me where your sister was caught, or what direction she went when she was caught." After that, Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then the scene appeared in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    "Dancing It''s my sister, double snow dance. She was captured by soldiers who were originally recruited by mountain bandits here. She should go to their original Shanzhai. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to the names of the two people, laughed, and then said, "well, it''s easy to know the place, but the name you solved is really..."


    Shuangxuefei said in a gloomy look: "in fact, my sister and I are both ominous people."


    "Oh, what do you say?"


    "When my sister and I were born, it was only autumn, but when we were born, it snowed heavily. People in the village thought that our two fates would kill us directly. Our parents were too weak to stop them. Fortunately, an old man traveled to our village and saved our sisters. Originally, my parents were afraid that our sisters would suffer because of this Unfortunately, he wanted the old man to take our sisters away, but the old man said that in the future, there would be a noble man who was destined to help us and save us. This was sixteen years, but... "


    Speaking of this, Shuangxue Fei shed tears, and then said: "but the destined nobleman did not come, but the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom came. My parents and two younger brothers died under the swords and guns of those hateful soldiers, and my sister was not found. Almost all the people in the village were also dead. Maybe my sister and I are really ominous people, and the people in the village may be They are all involved by us. If it was not for our sisters'' village people might not have suffered this accident. "


    Liu Yiheng saw such a sad shuangxuefei and comforted him: "don''t think like this. It''s not your fault because of you. It''s not because of your sister. It''s because of the greed of some people. So there''s no need to blame ourselves. Everyone has no destiny. Your parents and younger brother died. Maybe it''s just their own Life, and you are still alive, you should take your own road, rather than blindly blame yourself


    "Little Lord, I know."


    "Well, very good. By the way, maybe I am the one who is destined to be the noble man in the old man''s mouth?"


    After hearing this, Shuang Xuefei''s eyes brightened, and then said, "the little Lord is right. Maybe the little Lord is really my destined noble man. If the little Lord didn''t appear in time, I might have died now."


    "Well, now that you have met me, don''t think about it any more. Let''s save your sister first." After that, Liu Yiheng went to a big mountain under the guidance of shuangxuefei.


    He Yueshan, a mountain bandit''s Shanzhai, is holding a banquet at this time. The whole mountain bandits are decorated with lanterns. There are more than 200 people in the hall. There are five people sitting in the main seat in the center. The man in the middle is a man in his thirties. His smile is very fake.


    There were two people sitting on each side. Although these four people all assumed a dignified appearance, they could still see the flowing air in the crowd, because it was something in the bone, not a pretence.


    One of them chuckled obscenely and then said, "general Lu, it''s great that you can come today. We have a lot of girls there. General Lu might as well have a look. If you like something, would you like to marry us?"


    General Lu laughed, and then said, "it''s not necessary to be in charge. You''re happy. But remember, if you really become soldiers, you must change this habit, so this is the last time." Although he said so, his eyes were scornful and looked down upon.


    This general Lu is the real general of Xiaowu kingdom. He also obeyed the orders of the above to order the mountain bandits to be sent. Otherwise, in his capacity, how could he sit with these people? If he had, he would have killed all these people.After hearing this, the leader laughed and said, "it''s natural. General Lu gave us this opportunity, and we will make good use of it. So we must abide by the rules of the army in the future, otherwise we won''t be in a hurry to find a woman."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C754

    After hearing this, the leader laughed and said, "it''s natural. General Lu gave us this opportunity, and we will make good use of it. So we must abide by the rules of the army in the future, otherwise we won''t be in a hurry to find a woman."


    After hearing this, general Lu laughed, and then said, "well, you can enjoy yourself. It''s the last madness. After this matter is over, you must go with me, because the battle between us and Donghua Kingdom has reached a very important time. Now our people have begun to surround the army of Donghua Kingdom, as long as we have reached the key at the critical time If you are able to solve the army of Donghua Kingdom, then you will also make great achievements, and then you will be able to get glory and wealth


    After hearing this, they all laughed happily, and then the leader said, "brothers, we have a bright future with general Lu. Well, we can be happy today, and we can drink, but we can''t drink too much, because our brides are waiting. Don''t let them wait. Our brightness and prosperity are also waiting It''s up to us, so don''t make them wait. "


    One of them said with a smile: "big brother, we can''t wait for a long time. Can we start now?"


    "Well, let''s get started. Eat and drink as much as you can."


    "Good Come and eat Ha ha. "


    When everyone was happy to eat and drink and talk, suddenly a scream came, and then screamed continuously.


    General Lu and the four leaders were also shocked by the screams. The leader stood up and said in a loud voice, "who dares to make trouble in our Shanzhai? I just don''t want to live."


    "Ah..." There was another scream, and then a figure flew directly into the hall. When the figure landed, it did not move and became a dead man.


    Seeing this, general Lu squinted and then said, "who is your excellency? Why do you kill people indiscriminately


    "Murder at random? I never kill people indiscriminately. Do you think you are human beings The words fell into a figure and stepped in.


    After hearing this, the general''s heart was also very angry. When he saw the person who came in, he felt relieved. Because the man was too young, he said in a loud voice: "presumptuous, is this the place where you make a fool of yourself? I tell you, now that we have become the soldiers of the Kingdom, you are challenging the majesty of the Kingdom, you know? "


    "Hehe, this is the territory of Donghua kingdom. What''s the use of the majesty of Xiaowu kingdom here?"


    General Lu said coldly, "your courage is really not small? If you dare not to pay attention to the kingdom of Xiaowu, I will let you know that the majesty of the kingdom can not be provoked. "


    "Is it? I really want to see it. "


    "Name it."


    "Liu Yiheng..."


    "Good, then I''ll tell you..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "you don''t have to say your name because I have no interest in the name of a dying man."


    General Lu suddenly laughed, and then said, "what a rampant stink boy, OK, then I''ll see what your rampant capital is." After that, he''s going to do it.


    The fourth leader waved his hand and then said, "general Lu, why do you need your hand to deal with such a person? Isn''t that killing the machine with a knife? Besides, this is our Shanzhai. He doesn''t give us face, so I''ll come. "


    "Well, deal with it quickly. Don''t let him affect my mood." General Lu said indifferently that he did not look at Liu Yiheng at all. He thought Liu Yiheng was just a country boy with some skills. He didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    The fourth leader said with a smile, "that''s natural." After saying that, he turned to Liu Yiheng, his face immediately cooled down, and then said, "you boy is really enough to make trouble here. Then I will help you." After that, he jumped up directly and patted Liu Yiheng with one hand.


    Liu Yiheng saw the spiritual power released by the other side, shook his head in silence, and then won with a light hand.


    Liu Yiheng''s action made the fourth leader feel very angry, because he felt that he was looked down upon by others, so he immediately used all his spiritual power to beat Liu Yiheng to death.


    The small minions in the Shanzhai were all excited when they saw this situation. One of them said, "this boy is really looking for death. He doesn''t know that our fourth leader is already an expert at the highest level of the spirit transforming realm?"


    "Yes, it''s not just about that. The four masters are the King Kong hands. Even the big masters may not take advantage of them, let alone a little rubbish."


    "Well, the boy is dead. He''s trying to kill himself."


    What these people said is not important. The important thing is that the result of Liu Yiheng''s collision with the fourth leader shocked everyone, including general Lu and the remaining three leaders.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C755

    After Liu Yiheng and the four Masters had a fight, Liu Yiheng stood there still with a gentle smile on her face, but the fourth leader flew out directly with a scream and a blood arrow.


    After the fourth leader''s body fell to the ground, he forced his upper body up, pointed to Liu Yiheng and said, "you You In the end Who is it? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, didn''t I say that? My name is Liu Yiheng. Are you in pain? I didn''t kill you just now. Even if I let you have a taste of the pain, if I killed you directly, it would be too cheap for you. "


    After hearing this, the four masters rolled their eyes and fainted directly.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "ah, I can''t help but stimulate, so I''m in a coma."


    Hearing this, the whole Shanzhai people felt a sense of terror coming from their faces. They did not feel the constant trembling in their hearts. This was the fear from the depths of their souls.


    Then the leader said, "Liu Yiheng Why do you want to make trouble and kill people in our Shanzhai


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "we really have no injustice or hatred, but since you have become the soldiers of the kingdom of Xiaowu, then as a person of Donghua Kingdom, do I need a reason to kill you? What''s more, you should know what you''ve done. If you don''t blame me for being killed, blame yourself. "


    Hearing this, general Lu stood up and said, "they have become soldiers of the kingdom of Xiaowu, but you can''t kill people like this? If you want to kill them, you should go to the battlefield


    Liu Yiheng looked at general Lu, waved his hand, and then said, "do you really know how to tell jokes? Are you all so shameless in the kingdom of Xiao Wu


    "You What do you mean by that


    "What do you mean? You don''t understand. Well, I''ll tell you. I want to ask you, it''s true that the two countries are at war and fighting in the battlefield. But why do you want to fight against the people? Is this your so-called battlefield law? What''s more, it seems that you are holding a wedding banquet here, so where do the brides come from? "


    After hearing this, general Lu''s face was also very ugly. He then said, "those people died because they resisted the rule of our kingdom of Xiaowu. Since we have ruled the kingdom of Xiaowu, we should submit to it. They have different ideas and naturally want to kill them. As for the wedding banquet, you don''t care where the bride comes from. The wedding banquet itself has nothing to do with it Wrong. "


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to argue with this general Lu, because this guy is a guy who only sees his own right and can''t see his fault. So Liu Yiheng said calmly, "well, I won''t ask if those brides are willing to marry these people. I just want to kill you now. What can you do?"


    After listening to this, the leader''s body involuntarily retreated a little, and then said, "you''re really unreasonable." He is really afraid. He knows the strength of the four masters. If he wants to defeat the four masters, he may need more than 50 rounds. But in front of this person, the four masters can''t even take a move. How strong is this man.


    After listening to the words of the leader, Liu Yiheng burst into laughter. After laughing, he said, "a mountain bandit''s leader has joined a foreign country and become a foreign soldier. People like you deserve to talk about the road with me. This is very funny. OK, now I''ve heard enough jokes, and you all die."


    General Lu really can''t stand Liu Yiheng''s arrogance, and his strength is really strong. He is a master of the other level realm of the true spirit realm. In his eyes, these masters are nothing at all. He wants to kill them. So he doesn''t think Liu Yiheng can really defeat him.


    It is because of such a heart, he jumped out directly, and at the same time said aloud: "Stinky boy, look at your young age, strength is so strong, I would like to let you go once, but you are so arrogant, I can''t see past, can only send you on the road." After saying that, he jumped up to Liu Yiheng''s body and clapped it out at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng is still a casual return palm, at the same time said: "you go all the way, I will not send." Then general Lu also stepped into the footsteps of the four masters. The whole man flew out directly, but he did not make any sound. After landing, he directly breathed. Liu Yiheng did not want to hear any nonsense from this man.


    The three masters saw that Liu Yiheng killed general Lu in seconds, which made them feel that their heads were not enough. They knew that general Lu was an expert in the real spirit realm, but he was still killed by seconds. So, are they qualified to fight with Liu Yiheng?


    Finally, the three leaders suddenly knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to Liu Yiheng. They kowtowed and said: "great Xia, let me go. We are forced by general Lu to become soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom. If we are different, we will all die. Now that he is dead, we have decided to follow you. In the future, we are willing to go through fire and water for our master, Never die. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, his eyes were disgusted, and then said, "Oh, is it really so?"After hearing this, the second leader felt that there was a door, and then he said, "yes, that''s it. It''s our master this time." After that, he knelt down to Liu Yiheng.


    The big leader and the third leader followed the example of the second leader and climbed to Liu Yiheng''s feet and said, "yes, we are willing to go through fire and water for the master. You can let us go."


    "Go through fire and water, die forever?"


    "Yes, it''s going through fire and water and dying forever." Said the three together.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, good, then I agree."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C756

    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, good, then I agree."


    Three people listened to this, said happily: "real man, you agree here."


    "Of course, you all said that. Why don''t I agree?"


    "Thank you, master. We..."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and then said, "wait a minute. Don''t be too happy. Since you say you will die, can I let you all die now?"


    The second leader couldn''t believe it and said, "master, you are not looking at a joke?"


    "Do you think I look like a joke?"


    The chief immediately said, "master, you can''t do this. We are willing to do anything for the master."


    "Yes, so I''ll let you all die now, and that''s one of everything."


    Third in charge: "we die like this does not have any benefit to the master, if one day the master encountered danger, we must not hesitate to die for the master."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, you can die now, so I won''t be in danger."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the three masters knew that Liu Yiheng would not let them go no matter what he said. So they had a trace of ruthless experience in their eyes, and then said, "but master But We Before you die, let the master die first. " After saying that, the three men suddenly attack, they know that there is no chance of winning a direct confrontation, but the sneak attack is not the same.


    Liu Yiheng has never believed them. These people are mountain bandits, and they have done all kinds of bad things. They have three swords inside and outside. Since he can give up general Lu and be a soldier of Xiaowu kingdom for his own life, he will not hesitate to betray him at that time.


    Liu Yiheng and others are their sudden sneak attack, so when they suddenly launch the attack, Liu Yiheng''s thunder shield bell has appeared around his body, and the three men''s attacks all hit the thunder shield bell.


    Now the defense of Lei Dun bell is getting stronger and stronger. Even if people who are the same as lingzong want to break through the defense of Lei Dun bell, it is very difficult to do so. What''s more, are there three people who transform the spirit realm?


    Liu Yiheng looked at the faces of the three people at the same time and said faintly, "I know that you people are shameless. How can you easily believe you? Since you unlimited refresh shameless lower limit, then I will not be polite, King Kong, Xiaoqing, start, kill all


    Liu Yiheng''s murderous spirit is not heavy, but he will never let go of a person who should be killed and let himself meet.


    After that, he continued to point out his fingers, and Lingxi magic Yin finger directly killed the three in charge. Then King Kong and Xiao Qing came in and killed all the people in the hall. This is really the Xitang Lingtang.


    After Liu Yiheng solved these people, he went out of the hall directly to the backyard of the Shanzhai. Soon he came to the backyard. When he got to the backyard, he heard the cry of a girl. Although the voice was not loud, Liu Yiheng had a good hearing. After hearing this, he went directly to the backyard.


    Several gatekeepers saw Liu Yiheng coming. They had not seen Liu Yiheng. So one of them came up and said, "who are you? Why it''s here. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "the one who killed you." After saying that, a few palms down, those people directly became corpses.


    Then Liu Yiheng first released shuangxuefei, because he was afraid that those women would be more afraid to see themselves. If there were double snow flies, the situation would be much better.


    After Shuangxue flew out, he immediately said, "little Lord, what''s the matter? Have you found your sister


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there should be many girls here. As for whether there is your sister, I can''t guarantee it. I hope your sister is still there."


    After hearing this, shuangxuefei was stunned for a moment, and then said, "is that right? But I think my sister must be here. There is a special feeling between us


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng came to the wooden house door with frost and snow. First, she cut off the lock with her magic finger, then pushed the door and went in.


    When Liu Yiheng went in, he also frowned and said with hatred: "it''s just a bunch of animals. It''s really cheap for them to let them die like this. They should be punished more severely."


    When shuangxuefei saw the scene in front of him, his eyes were full of tears. At this time, there were 14 girls in the cabin, all of them were not covered with clothes, and there were a lot of scars on their bodies. They all cried together in a soft voice, and some of the crying voices were just despair and helplessness. Even Liu Yiheng and Shuangxue flew in, they did not move, as if they had already It''s numb.


    After seeing a circle, shuangxuefei came directly to a girl''s body, and then said with tears in her eyes: "sister It''s very kind of me to finally find you, sister


    Hearing shuangxuefei''s voice, the girl couldn''t help shaking. Then she looked up and looked at shuangxuefei with consternation. When she saw shuangxuefei, she cried even more. At the same time, she said in a shaking voice, "sister, why do you come here? Didn''t you already run? Why? Does fate really want to treat our sisters like this? Isn''t it enough for me to come here alone? Why let my sister come here too. "After hearing this, Shuang Xuefei finally couldn''t help but shed tears, and then said, "sister, it''s not like this. I''m here to save you. Now everyone is saved."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C757

    The other girls in the room didn''t believe it. Looking at shuangxuefei, shuangxuefei''s sister said, "sister, what are you talking about? We''re saved? Is that true? "


    Shuangxuefei nodded and said, "it''s true. It''s the little Lord who saved us."


    "Little Lord? What little Lord


    After hearing this, shuangxuefei stood up, pushed Liu Yiheng to the girl, and then said, "he is the little master of her sister. The little Lord came to save her sister, so now everyone is saved."


    After hearing shuangxuefei''s words, the girls all looked at Liu Yiheng. When they saw Liu Yiheng''s handsome face, gentle smile and clear eyes, their eyes were bright, but they soon became dim again, because they knew that such people were not what they could think about, not only their appearance, but also they were all It''s not pure anymore.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "well, everyone, you are saved, now you quickly leave here, all go home."


    After hearing this, they all stood up and laughed together.


    But after a while, they all calm down, but no one left, are silly standing there.


    One of the girls came to Liu Yiheng and said in a low voice, "thank you for saving my sister and us. I..."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the girl in front of her and said calmly, "are you fei''er''s sister?"


    Shuangxue Fei came over and said, "little Lord, she is my sister''s double snow dance."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know your situation. If you don''t mind, you can follow me like your sister in the future. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can also give you enough money to go to a safe place and live a stable life."


    After hearing this, Shuangxue dance knelt down on the ground, kowtowed first, and then said, "snow dance meets the little Lord. I''d like to serve the little Lord all my life just like my sister."


    When the other girls heard this, they all gathered around and knelt on the ground together.


    Liu Yiheng said with some surprise: "you What are you doing


    One of the girls came out and said, "eunuch, my name is Xiahe. We are willing to follow the little Lord. We are willing to be the little Lord. Please accept us."


    Liu Yiheng immediately shook his hands and said, "how can this be done? I have a lot of things to do, and what I want to do is very dangerous. Don''t you want you to die with you? "


    Double snow dance knelt on the ground and said, "little Lord, please accept them. Although I know it''s too much to say so, little Lord, they are all good girls, and their families have been killed by the soldiers and mountain bandits of Xiaowu kingdom. Now we are all homeless people. They are girls. How can we live alone in this chaotic place? ¡±


    "and the young master, they are all good people. In order to protect them, they do not hesitate to sacrifice themselves to protect my innocent body. I I beg you, young master


    Shuangxue dance really thanks these girls very much. If it wasn''t for these girls, her innocence would have been gone. Of course, it''s also because the big leader has taken a fancy to the double snow dance and hopes to keep her innocent body until the wedding day. Unfortunately, the leader is not blessed and is killed by Liu Yiheng before entering the bridal chamber.


    Liu Yiheng could not bear to see these girls so pitiful. At this time, Hong Kun suddenly said, "young master, why don''t you accept them? Then put them in my place, and I can teach them to practice. Although I don''t have much research on cultivation, there should be no problem in teaching them. Besides, isn''t there a lot of cultivation experience of the elder Tianmu lingzong in the young master''s head? You can write to me, and then I will instruct them according to their own characteristics. In addition, in the future, the young master can''t do everything by himself. With them, maybe you can help the young master to do a lot of things. Moreover, if you let them leave now, they will only be arrested or killed again. "


    "In addition, there are too many secrets about the little master, and ordinary people are not suitable to know too much. At that time, many people will deliberately approach the little master. However, these blind girls do not have this concern. They must be the most loyal to the little master. At that time, they may become the biggest help for the little Lord''s progress. It is not certain that they will be the greatest help for the little master''s progress."


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng also felt very reasonable, and then said, "well, OK, but with me, there may be many dangers to face, and life may become very difficult."


    Liu Yiheng does not know that such a decision has created a terrible team, a frightening group of magic dragons. Of course, this is a later part of the story, not to mention it for the time being.


    Hearing this, Xia he immediately said: "little Lord, we are not afraid of hard work, nor are we afraid of hardship. We just want to find a life goal. If there is no little master, then our life is not hard and hard, but endless darkness."Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, I will try my best to protect you from being bullied. I want to take you to a safe place, but you may live there for a long time, but there is nothing there. Would you like to


    "Nothing? How to live? Will you starve to death? " A little girl said with some worry.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "of course I won''t be starved to death. I mean there is nothing like this inside. It''s very monotonous there."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C758

    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "of course I won''t be starved to death. I mean there is nothing like this inside. It''s very monotonous there."


    Xia he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We''ve been in this cabin for more than 20 days. Is there any place more terrible than here?"


    "Yes, yes. In fact, before the little Lord came, we had already completely despair and accepted our fate. If the little Lord came a little later, we might have committed suicide collectively."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "well, you have suffered a lot. Would you like to meet someone who has made you suffer so much?"


    One of the girls said, "yes, if I could, I would like to have a hundred dollars on him."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, you come with me." The reason why Liu Yiheng does this is to let them down. If they always put this dark day in their heart, it may be very harmful to them in the future, and even distort their character. Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to be with a group of people with extremely distorted personality or a group of women in the future.


    Xia he and others followed Liu Yiheng to the hall of the Shanzhai. At this time, there was still a heavy smell of blood in the hall. The bodies in the room were lying on the ground in all directions, and the blood flowed on the ground. After all, it was very spectacular that hundreds of people were lying on the ground.


    If it is normal, these girls will be scared out of their wits and scream when they see these bodies. But at this time, some of the girls'' faces are excited, some are resentful, some are hate, none of them have the expression of fear, and none of them feel unbearable.


    After a minute, Xia he turned his head and said to Liu Yiheng, "thank you, little Lord. My heart has settled down. I won''t be in the shadow of my heart because of this."


    Another girl said, "yes, little Lord, my heart has also settled down. In the future, we will face a new life and a new way of living."


    "Yes, little Lord, I''m fine. We will live for the little Lord in the future."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you are wrong. You still have to live for yourself in the future. If you all live because of me, then I should be tired. You will not increase my burden?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the girls all laughed. Then Xia he said, "young master, did you kill all these people?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, oh, yes, there are King Kong and Xiaoqing."


    After hearing this, Xiahe immediately said, "young Lord, since you are so powerful, why don''t you help the army of Donghua Kingdom defeat the army of Xiaowu kingdom? This will save more innocent people. "


    Liu Yiheng: "how do you know that I am not helping the army of Donghua kingdom against Xiaowu kingdom?"


    "What? What does the young Lord mean by this


    Liu Yiheng: "because I was originally a member of the army of Donghua kingdom. I came here just because I have some special things to deal with."


    After hearing this, Xiahe was stunned for a moment, and then said, "in this way, we are very lucky. If the little Lord doesn''t have personal affairs to deal with, we may die here."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, this is a kind of fate. By the way, what are your names? Can''t I call you "hello" or "girl"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the girls looked at each other, and then gathered around to study. Liu Yiheng didn''t know what they meant. He just asked their names. Does this need to be studied?


    After a while, Xiahe came out and said, "little Lord, we want to completely forget the past and say goodbye to the past, which also includes the name, so now the little Lord can help us to name it again."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, laughed, and then said, "so you are studying this. Well, in this case, then Well, you just use the names of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, wind, rain and frost. As for who is who, you can decide by yourself. You don''t need to change the names of Feier and Wuer. I think it''s very good. "


    After hearing this, several girls immediately began to choose their favorite names. When the names were finished, Xiahe came over again and said, "Meibai, see the little Lord."


    "Oh, ha ha, very good. I guess it''s also suitable for Mei. What do you want to say?"


    Mei said with a smile: "yes, little Lord, the people I went out a few days ago said that the war situation between Donghua Kingdom and Xiaowu kingdom was very fierce. However, the people of Xiaowu Kingdom colluded with the people of the general''s military mansion. They delayed the progress of the troops transporting food and grass. In addition, they used a trick to kill all the generals of Donghua Kingdom, and the decisive battle seemed like It''s tomorrow. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this, and then said, "Zhou family, dare to collude with the kingdom of Xiaowu. It seems that the king''s eyes are indeed blind. By the way, can you hear where they are fighting?"Mei thought for a while and said, "it should be in qiantouao."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "OK, we''ll get there right away." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly waved his hand, and then brought these people into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    After they entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, they were all startled. Then a little girl said, "Wow, little Lord, is this the place where we live?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C759

    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s here. Although it''s a bit desolate, it''s still very good as long as it''s well arranged in the future."


    Another girl said, "no, no, no, little Lord, I feel very good here now. I like the atmosphere here too much. It''s peaceful and indifferent. It''s totally different from the disputes outside. Moreover, it''s so big here. It''s really like another world."


    Because Liu Yiheng''s strength has been upgraded to lingzong, the area inside Hongmeng feiyusuo is also expanding. If it is not for those with strong strength, you can''t see the chaotic place at a glance.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, pause for a moment, as if something flashed in his heart, but he couldn''t grasp it. Finally, Liu Yiheng gave up, and then said: "you like it, we will bring in all the necessities of your life, and you can live here in peace of mind."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, Hong Kun went straight up and said, "besides, you must listen to my instructions."


    When Mei saw Hong Kun, she had a gentle smile on her face and said, "what kind of person are you, little brother? What are you going to tell us? "


    When other girls saw hung Kun''s lovely and beautiful appearance, they all surrounded him and began to talk.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, but also helplessly helped his forehead. He secretly said, "Hong Kun, this can''t be blamed on others. Who let you grow up like that?"


    Hung Kun was angry and said in a loud voice: "you all shut up. I am not a child in your mouth. I have lived for many years. I will try my best to instruct you to practice. As long as you want to practice and have a stronger heart, I can make you stronger."


    After hearing this, all the girls looked at Liu Yiheng, because they couldn''t believe what the boy looked like.


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "what he said is true. He is indeed an old monster who has lived for many years. He can also instruct you to practice. Of course, it depends on you. If you don''t want to practice, I will not force you."


    Hearing this, these girls immediately said, "young master, can we really practice?" After experiencing this, their hearts may be stronger than anyone else. If they have the strength, their relatives will not die, they will not be trapped here, or even lose their innocence. So they all look at Liu Yiheng with eager eyes.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, as long as you want to."


    "Of course we want to practice." After that, Mei turned to Hong Kun and said, "sorry, it was just our mistake. Please don''t mind."


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "of course, you don''t mind. Since you follow the little Lord, it''s useless even if I mind. OK, now you go with me."


    Those girls listen to this, are reluctant to part with the eyes of Liu Yiheng, the expression of the meaning of the eyes is very complex.


    Hung Kun sighed helplessly and said in his heart, "this little Lord is really a lure for bees and butterflies, but it''s right. His appearance is a signboard itself." So he said faintly: "you go quickly, the little Lord is not ordinary people, if you do not practice, then you can only stay here, let alone take care of the little master."


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, the girls bowed their heads in embarrassment and walked in the direction of Hongkun.


    Liu Yiheng said: "Mei, you stay."


    After hearing this, Mei stopped and went back to Liu Yiheng. The other girls looked at Mei with envy on their faces, and then they all followed Hong Kun.


    Mei stood beside Liu Yiheng and whispered, "little Lord, do you want me to stay


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I don''t know where the qiantouao you mentioned is. I think you should know, right?"


    "Oh, I know little Lord, but..."


    Liu Yiheng directly waved his hand, and then in the sky, there was a scene outside. Liu Yiheng then said, "how about it, is it ok now?"


    "Well, no problem."


    In this way, under the guidance of Mei, Liu Yiheng is moving towards qiantouao. Liu Yiheng is now the real master of Hongmeng feiyusuo, so he can freely control Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Although Liu Yiheng was a little anxious, Mei was only a girl and could not go out often. So it took some time to find the way. Liu Yiheng could not control Hongmeng feiyusuo to advance with all his strength, so it took them a day to get near qiantouao.


    Liu Yiheng, relying on Hongmeng feiyusuo''s powerful ability, went straight ahead and saw a huge battle unfolding.


    At this time, the armies of Donghua Kingdom and Xiaowu Kingdom have been mixed together. You can say that you surround me, I surround you, and then annihilate each other. But one of the most important places is not optimistic, that is, the place where Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and guanbai are located.Guan Bai was the commander of the battle, but he was surrounded by many people. Liu Yiheng didn''t understand what was going on at the beginning, but he soon understood it.


    Because of the problem of food and grass, the Donghua kingdom had to fight the Xiaowu Kingdom, but the array used by Guan Bai and Yu Tianze was pocket array. Unfortunately, the defendant told the people of Xiaowu Kingdom, and the people of Xiaowu Kingdom immediately targeted him with awl array, which directly put Guan Bai in great danger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C760

    Because of the problem of food and grass, the Donghua Kingdom has to fight the Xiaowu kingdom. The array used by Guan Bai and Yu Tianze is the pocket array. Unfortunately, the defendant told the people of the Xiaowu Kingdom, and the people of the Xiaowu Kingdom immediately targeted them with the awl array. Directly put the white into great danger.


    However, the awl formation can not be completely targeted at the pocket array. Even if it can be targeted, it will cause a lot of casualties. However, the commander of the kingdom of Xiaowu is placed in the prince Wu Jinghao, but he is just the kind of person who is not afraid to sacrifice soldiers in order to win. Therefore, this situation finally becomes such a situation. However, the whole situation is still very unfavorable to the guanbai side.


    If Guan Bai, Hua Zi Yu and Du Xinghan die, the whole fight may be over completely. Once the commander in chief dies, the soldiers will be without a leader, and their morale will be greatly affected. Then all that remains is to be slaughtered and a way can be taken.


    After understanding this, Liu Yiheng carefully observed the fighting situation of both sides. He found that the other side used not only the awl array, but also the eight square array to confuse. Liu Yiheng was also sure that the prince of Baizhan was really different.


    But Liu Yiheng looked at the whole battlefield with a smile, and then said, "Prince Baizhan, you have a good idea. Unfortunately, I won''t let you succeed. If there is a person and I, the effect will be better, just Ah After that, Liu Yiheng jumped out of the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle and rushed out with the cuihuolong gun in his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of the Lord''s office of the city of Xiwa, Yu Tianze is not general Han nor general Jiang, but Yu Tianze. He looks gloomy and looks at Wen Ansheng and Han Ziqi below, and then says, "what''s the matter with you two? Why is food and grass so far away from us?"


    Hearing this, Wen Ansheng said with a smile: "Your Highness, what you need to care about now is not the problem of food and grass, right? It''s about their lives. I''ve already said it won''t work. But the prince and Guan Bai don''t listen to me at all. What''s going on now? If we fail this time, we may really be defeated. "


    Yu Tianze squinted at Wen Ansheng, and then said, "now that the war is burning, do you know that we will fail? Is Mr. Wen capable of calculating


    Wen Ansheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s not enough to be able to pinch the enemy. I just know that such a strategy can''t work. What kind of pocket array and what kind of lures the enemy in-depth? Now the local morale is booming. In addition, a large number of people from Tianfeng college have joined in. If they suddenly take the central position, it''s not that they are trapped, but Guan Bai and others are unable to protect themselves."


    Cang Wenjun interface said: "yes, it''s really too risky, so I didn''t let the people of Tianqi academy join this battle."


    Yu Tianze looked at Cang Wenjun, then looked at Zheng Guangming, and then said, "Guangming, do you think so?"


    Zheng Guangming shook his head and said, "it is inconvenient for me to make any comments on the current situation, because I really have no ability to have any way to deal with the current situation. No matter what you do, it has nothing to do with me. After all, I am just a student of Tianqi college."


    Yu Tianze frowned, but he was not criticizing Zheng Guangming, because there was no loophole in Zheng Guangming''s words, and he could not blame him. Tianqi college was really only trained, not to lead the war.


    At this moment, a man ran in and said, "newspaper Your highness, the matter is not good. Now general Guan and general Jiang are all trapped in the array and surrounded by the other side''s large forces. The situation is very pessimistic. "


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze immediately said, "how can this happen? Why does this happen? "


    "Report to your highness, I don''t know, but they seem to have full control of our movements. Those who rush into the array directly find the positions of general Guan and others, and then surround them. Now the battlefield is in chaos, but the situation is very unfavorable to us."


    Yu Tianze heard this, looked at the people in the room, and then said: "what? Are you not going to send troops to resources now


    "Of course not, it''s all your own fault. Now if you send troops to support, you will lose more. We may even lose the city of Shiva. Can you afford such a responsibility?"


    Liang Daojun said at this time: "of course, your highness can afford it. No matter how you say, he is the prince, and the king will not do anything to him, but we are different. If the city of Xiwa is lost, we people may die."


    Yu Tianze said coldly, "so you just don''t care? Well, I knew there would be such a result, but don''t laugh too early. Don''t think I don''t know something at all. When I have evidence, I will let you die After saying that, Yu Tianze directly stepped out of the hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    Wen Ansheng, Han Ziqi, Cang Wenjun, Liang Daojun and Ji Fengming looked at each other''s eyes and saw a trace of uneasiness in each other''s eyes. But soon this kind of uneasiness went on again. Wen Ansheng said calmly, "well, although I don''t want to say that, our Royal Highness has indeed done a lot of things that make me feel incredible He has the ability, but he is still too young. Sometimes he doesn''t think far enough, and there will be impulses. But we must be calm. The city of Siva is the foundation of our foothold, and we can''t lose it. So we go back and tell our soldiers that we can''t leave the City, otherwise the city will be dangerous. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C761

    The rest of the generals were from Wen An Sheng and Han Ziqi. After hearing Wen Ansheng''s words, they all nodded and left together. Zheng Guangming also left. Han Ziqi had guilt in his eyes, but he was finally replaced by helplessness.


    Wen Ansheng and others did not care about Han Ziqi''s eyes, because they knew that Han Ziqi did not dare to disobey them. Liang Daojun first said, "do you think Yu Tianze knows something? If so, then we are in danger. "


    Cang Wenjun light said: "should not, if he knew, it will not be just such a said over."


    Ji Fengming said with a smile: "yes, what we have done is seamless, and no one can know it. And today, some people will go to work on the grain and grass. Even if it is wiped off at that time, it can only say that the grain and grass are destroyed, but they will not care about the time."


    Liang Daojun said calmly: "well, as long as we speak with one voice, as long as the king believes us, then yutianze and guanbai will not have a day to turn over. Maybe their war will not be in the future. At that time, it will not be what we say."


    Han Ziqi was worried and said, "but if they are all dead, can we really hold the city of Siva?" Han Ziqi has some skills, and after these days of fighting, he deeply felt the horror of Baizhan prince. He asked himself that he was not the enemy of Baizhan prince. No matter in terms of strategy or platoon, only Yu Tianze and guanbai could compete with Baizhan prince. If both of them died, he would not have confidence to defend Xiwa city.


    Wen Ansheng listened to this, looked at Han Ziqi, and then said, "don''t worry, the city of Xiwa can''t be easily broken. Moreover, the soldiers of the kingdom of Xiaowu are pressing on the border, and food and forage are also a problem. They can''t hold on for much time. At that time, they will naturally want to do something, either retreat or seek peace."


    Han Ziqi sighed and said, "I hope so." He really didn''t believe that the prince of Baizhan would easily withdraw his troops and seek peace. Unfortunately, he was an official of Tianguan city. His family members were in Tianguan city and his foundation was in Tianguan city. He could not afford to offend these people in front of him, so he had to compromise.


    Wenansheng looked at the others, and then said, "well, this is it. We should go back and prepare. When yutianze is defeated completely, we will immediately inform our own people and let them get to Xiwa city quickly. Then we will be able to stabilize Xiwa city."


    The others nodded and left after listening to Winson''s words.


    When Wen Ansheng saw that the others were gone, he said with a smile, "yutianze and guanbai, thank you for your efforts. As long as we succeed this time, then my contribution will be the greatest. Even the king will look at me with a new look. Ha ha."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Yu Tianze walked out of the hall, he turned his head and looked at the hall of the Lord''s mansion. Then he said softly, "hum, wait for me. If I really find the evidence, then I will make you worse than dead." After that, he swung his sleeve and went straight to qiantouao.


    But before he could get out of the city, a few people came out of the front and said, "report to your royal highness. There is news from the front that two people suddenly joined the battle. They are very strong, but we don''t know who they are."


    Yu Tianze listened, Leng for a moment, and then said: "those two people are enemies or friends?" These people are yutianze''s people who are left to supervise Wen Ansheng to prevent him from making trouble behind his back.


    "It seems that the situation should help us, because they killed all the soldiers and generals of Xiaowu kingdom all the way. According to the news from the front, those two people are like hell demons. They are invincible. No one can take them. They put down and kill general Guan all the way. Countless people died in their hands all the way Ah. "


    Yu Tianze suddenly laughed, and then said, "ha ha, it''s God''s eye opener. If these two people can help Guan Bai to break out, then we can solve the crisis and even reverse the adverse situation in the battlefield."


    "Well The direction in which the two men killed is the weakest point of each other, and it is also the lifeblood of each other. Your highness, what should we do? "


    Yu Tianze: "the order goes on, let all our people gather. Let''s go over together and give the kingdom of Xiaowu a fatal blow. This time, we must completely solve them, so that we can seize the town of Guancheng."


    "Your Highness, if we take all the people out of the city now, there may be trouble here."


    Yu Tianze sighed and then said, "it doesn''t matter. It seems that I think they are too simple. Even if we stay and they want to make trouble, we people can''t stop it. It''s better to have a good war. If we win, then they can''t turn out any waves."


    "Well What your highness said is reasonable. Then we''ll go and gather people. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Liu Yiheng, armed with a long gun, rode Vajra all the way to the place where Guan Bai and others are located. However, Liu Yiheng did not let King Kong attack or release Xiaoqing, because he did not want to expose his cards. Because he had cards, he would have a chance to win by surprise, and he would not let people think about himself. This is why Liu Yiheng did not take advantage of hongmengfei The reason why Yusuo approached to explain them.


    As long as the strength of King Kong and Xiao Qing is revealed, it will certainly shock many people. Of course, it will also make many people think about it. Hongmeng feiyusuo, not to mention the battlefield, is a place with many people, and the battlefield is unpredictable. Although he has been promoted to lingzong, he is still not careless. So Liu Yiheng chooses himself and King Kong to be in the periphery Launch a surprise attack and directly kill the place where Guan Bai and others are located.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s choice has caused great losses to the soldiers of the Xiaowu kingdom along the way. Liu Yiheng is now a lingzong, and the improved xuanyang spear technique is not only suitable for the master''s duel, but also very suitable for the battlefield. The move with both attack and defense is definitely the nightmare of all soldiers and soldiers.


    Along the way, Liu Yiheng was like a golden sword. He was invincible, tearing up the formation of Xiaowu Kingdom''s troops, and rushed directly to the place where Guan Bai and others were.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C762

    Along the way, Liu Yiheng was like a golden sword. He was invincible, tearing up the formation of Xiaowu Kingdom''s troops, and rushed directly to the place where Guan Bai and others were.


    Among the temporary commanders of qiantouao, the general in charge of this battle is Du Haichuan, a famous general of Xiaowu kingdom. This man is very powerful, brave and resourceful. He is also a valiant general under Wu Jinghao. At this time, he is looking at the map and listening to the report of the messenger.


    When he heard the herald say that someone rushed towards the direction of the white, and the strength of the man was very strong, no one could stop him. He also frowned, and then said, "no one can stop it. What does this mean?"


    "Report to the general, that man''s strength is too strong. No one can take his action no matter the general or the people from Tianfeng Academy. He has been slowly approaching the place where our besieged leader is."


    Du Haichuan West tone, and then said: "no one can present the other party''s move? This Is it lingzong? But will lingzong really come to the battlefield? "


    "I don''t know this for the time being, but according to the news from the front, that person should be a spirit sect."


    Du Haichuan gave a cold smile, and then said, "lingzong has gone out. It''s really shameless. He even sent lingzong to the battlefield, but how about that? It''s not that we haven''t met lingzong before. We should kill the lingzong in any case, and do not let him approach the core figures of Donghua Kingdom surrounded by us. "


    "Yes..." The herald took orders and left immediately.


    However, after half an hour, the messenger came in again and said, "report to the general that the strength of the other side is too strong, and the tactics of the sea of people are ineffective. Moreover, there is an expert on the other side. He becomes a diagonal trend with the people who appear at the beginning, and rushes towards the scope of the core characters of the other side."


    Du Haichuan could not sit still when he heard this. According to the words of the messenger, these two men not only wanted to rescue the core figures of the besieged Donghua Kingdom, but also destroyed the array of their entire front. He understood that the array of his army was the combination of awl array and octagonal array, and then surrounded and killed the enemy troops in the pocket array by sections.


    However, such a response can indeed cause a fatal blow to the armed forces that put out their pockets. However, their own side will also pay a lot of costs, but the cost of their own side is the casualties of soldiers, while that of the enemy is the casualties of key figures.


    However, the combination of awl array and eight square array is most afraid of being cut in from the two ribs, which will lead to the complete cut off of the connection between the two arrays.


    If there are two troops, it''s better to solve them as soon as possible. However, they are two people who may be lingzong, which is more troublesome. Because of the high flexibility of individuals and the strength of lingzong level, it is very difficult to deal with them. What''s more, they don''t want to fight with you, just to save people, which is even more difficult to stop Yes.


    Thinking of Du Haichuan, he immediately said: "tell the people of Tianfeng academy to immediately gather all the personnel to stop the two people, and tell all the generals not to fight on their own, and we must make efforts."


    "Yes, I''m going to deliver the order." After that, the messenger turned and left.


    Du Haichuan''s mouth curled up a cold arc, and then said calmly: "lingzong, I want to see how powerful lingzong''s strength is and whether it can really come and go freely among the thousands of troops." After that, he stepped out of the temporary command tent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Surrounded by a powerful army in the kingdom of Xiaowu, Guan Bai, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and Jiang Liqiu are all among them. However, there are two other people among them. They are a man and a woman. They do not wear armor. They do not want to be members of Tianqi college. However, their status seems not simple.


    Guan Bai looked at the two men and said helplessly, "I really didn''t expect that this time, they were implicated."


    "Hehe, it''s all for the kingdom of Donghua. It doesn''t matter if it''s involved or not." Said the man.


    "The woman said calmly:" yes, and we are originally for my brother, can give him revenge best, can not give him revenge, then how many of the tortoise son of Xiaowu kingdom. "


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "brother Liu''s friends are really outstanding, but we can''t be sure that brother Liu is dead. Maybe he is still alive?"


    "Very unlikely, but not without it." Said the fish.


    "Are you comforting me?" Said the man.


    Du Xinghan shook his head and said, "there is no need. We are not very familiar with each other, or we are not very familiar with Liu Yiheng. But Liu Yiheng saved our lives, and those who can save me and huazi fish will not be killed so easily."


    In fact, Du Xing is also secretly hating himself in his cold heart, because he is absolutely self deception. He knows what a sword through the heart represents, not to mention being surrounded by heavy soldiers.


    Huaziyu didn''t say anything this time, but he was more ruthless. All those who dare to get close to him will die in his sword net. The strength of Tianluo sword net lies in that no matter how many opponents are, as long as you fall into the net, unless you have the ability to break the net, or you will have to die.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C763

    Since Liu Yiheng rescued them, they feel their strength is still too weak. So they didn''t participate in any fighting in the past period, but they were trained in closed doors. Both of them were talented and gifted people. After the stimulation of the previous period of things, they even promoted to lingzong.


    If there were no Chinese fish and duxinghan, Guan Bai, general and other generals might have been killed long ago.


    Guanbai said calmly at this time: "I don''t believe my younger brother died, because he has created too many miracles, so this time I still believe that he will create miracles again, but I have no chance to see them. Huazi fish and Du Xing Han, you leave here with them first, and we will be cut off."


    The warlike fish frowned, but he did not argue anything. He knew that although he had been promoted to lingzong, he still had the risk of falling in such a battlefield. But if he wanted to take two people away, it would be much easier.


    Du Xinghan also knew that Guan Bai said the only way now. They couldn''t let the two people die here, so he nodded and said, "OK, but you must be careful."


    "Ha ha, since I have been on the battlefield, I have already left life and death away. Besides, it is not so easy for them to kill me."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Just as Du Xing turned to leave, a riot suddenly came from the front left, and then a golden light came straight towards them like a sword.


    Du Xinghan felt the power of the strong and strange, and said in surprise: "this How could that be possible? This force is. "


    The fish also appeared a little fanaticism in his cold eyes, and said, "yes, it should be him, and his strength is much stronger."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "I said that my younger brother would not die so easily. He could not be trapped in the thousand deep pools. What''s more, the soldier of the kingdom of Wu?"


    Guanbai did not know the specific situation. He only thought that Liu Yiheng would not die so easily. However, Du Xinghan and huazi fish were blinded by a sword. Now, they can not believe and shock Liu Yiheng when they see Liu Yiheng really did not die, and they also appeared in front of their eyes.


    Finally Du Xing Han smiled and said, "ha ha, it seems that we don''t have to revenge brother Liu. He should handle his own affairs well."


    "The huazi fish nodded and said," yes, since Liu Yiheng is OK, then the girl should be OK. "


    "Hello, do you care about the shadow or Liu Yiheng?"


    "I care about it all, but I care more about the little ones."


    Du Xing gave a kiss and said, "OK, you won."


    Liu Yiheng is now trying to rush to the place where Guan Bai and others are. But at this time, he actually saw another one who was also killed in his own opposite side, and the speed was not slower than himself. Along the way, he met God and Buddha to kill Buddha. No one can resist it. The breath of the other party makes Liu Yiheng feel very familiar. Liu Yiheng is indeed familiar with it I think this person must have seen him and handed in.


    At this time, a chilly voice said, "Stinky boy, you are really hell without door to enter, think the strength of lingzong can do whatever you want?"


    Liu Yiheng heard the voice, a little, then turned to the speaker, and then said, "who are you?"


    "I am the leader of the vanguard of the kingdom of Wu. You are going to die." After that, he directly hit Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw the attack from the other side, smiled and said, "you said too much, you also want to stop me, it is a joke, King Kong killed."


    King Kong, after receiving the instruction of Liu Yiheng, killed the past without hesitation. Gu Xing used the square sky painting halberd. This is a heavy weapon. At this time, he even swung round and took pictures towards Liu Yiheng.


    But Liu Yiheng is not hiding at all. Lei Dun Zhong Mai soul opens directly, and carries the attack of Gu Xing hard. Then, he attacks the past directly by chasing electricity. Liu Yiheng is too fast to avoid. He is stabbed by a gun.


    Liu Yiheng picked Gu Xing''s body and said loudly, "the one who stops me will die." After that, he left Gu Xing''s body to one side.


    Soldiers of the Lord Wu Kingdom were scared and scared to see this situation. What kind of strength Gu Xing was, they knew very well, but the master of the perfect level of real spiritual state was killed by the second, and they did not stop the other party''s footsteps. Those soldiers were afraid to go ahead at this time.


    Liu Yiheng killed Gu Xing and went on. But then he was stopped again. This time, he was stopped by Tianfeng Academy. Among them, there was a master who was able to see the virtual level in the real world. It was the talent who slowed down Liu Yiheng''s pace.


    The other side of the people also slowed down, because he was facing just came to duhaichuan, he took a team of people and horses to form a special formation, temporarily trapped that person, and at the same time ordered to speed up their own attacks on guanbai and other people.Liu Yiheng also knew the other party''s intention, and then said coldly, "you really don''t get out of the way?"


    After hearing this, the leader of Tianfeng academy, the master of lingzong peeping into the virtual realm, said coldly: "of course, you can''t get out of the way. You want to pass, unless you kill us."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly laughed and then said, "well, since you say that, then I will help you." Then Liu Yiheng attacked the past with a fierce sun, and saw that the green fire dragon gun with huge heat had turned into a small sun, which directly sounded the master of lingzong realm in Tianfeng college.


    The opponent is very cunning. He never thought about confronting Liu Yiheng. All he has to do is to hold Liu Yiheng down. So when he sees Liu Yiheng using such a move, he goes back directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C764

    The opponent is very cunning. He never thought about confronting Liu Yiheng. All he has to do is to hold Liu Yiheng down. So when he sees Liu Yiheng using such a move, he goes back directly.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s move was actually a false move. He expected that the other party would be like this. So after the strong sun accepted it, Liu Yiheng followed suit and attacked huoyun from all directions, which made people in Tianfeng college dumbfounded.


    The lingzong level master can dodge again, but other people do not have this ability, and are directly wrapped by Liu Yiheng''s huoyun Bafang.


    Originally, huoyun Bafang relied on the power of fire system. Now Liu Yiheng has Jialan life fire, so the power of this move is much more powerful. Those who are involved in huoyun Bafang are all cremated.


    But this is not the end. The master of lingzong level has not reflected in the grief of his own people being killed. A golden figure has come to his eyes.


    He was not good at heart, so he immediately slapped it out. He wanted to force the other party to retreat with such an attack. However, the opponent didn''t retreat at all and directly accepted his palm. The golden figure just stopped for a moment, and then it was directly installed on his body. Then he felt a sharp pain in the front of his chest, and then his hands and feet were cold, The brain began to lack oxygen.


    After all, he was a master at the lingzong level. Although he had been badly hurt, he still looked down at what had seriously damaged him. When he saw clearly that it was Liu Yiheng''s Mount, he pointed to Liu Yiheng and said, "you How could you Your mount is... "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "I have already said that you can survive if you get out of the way, but you just don''t listen. Then I will cure you and kill you, King Kong, let''s go."


    King Kong shakes his head and flies the lingzong level man of Tianfeng academy directly. Then he comes back to Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng turns over and rides on King Kong''s back, and then continues to rush towards Guan Bai and others.


    No one dares to stop Liu Yiheng this time. All the masters at lingzong level were killed by Liu Yiheng three times and five by two. Didn''t they, who were born with spirits and transformed into spirit realm, seek death by themselves?


    On the other side, the master also broke through Du Haichuan''s entanglement, and quickly rushed to guanbai. The two men almost arrived near Guan Bai and others at the same time.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the visitor, he was surprised and said, "is it you?"


    "Ha ha, of course, who else can do this besides me?"


    Guan Bai also saw another person at this time, and then said, "how can you be here?"


    Chinese fish just frown, but did not speak, he has always been a few words, but can cause some changes in his expression of the people are actually not many, and this person has succeeded.


    Du Xinghan said: "guanbai, who is this brother?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "ha ha, a few years ago, he was the first person among the younger generation in Qingyuan County. He said that master juejian should be born."


    Yes, the comer should be born. He didn''t care about the words, but looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "I didn''t expect your strength to improve so fast. I thought I had left you far behind, but depending on the situation, we are still half a dozen."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "that''s natural. If you want to win, I need to pay more efforts."


    "But I''ve been trying."


    "Yes, but I''m trying too? But why didn''t you go to Tianqi college? " Liu Yiheng said.


    Should be born indifferent to say: "why go there? I have my own path of life, and this does not include apocalypse, but it seems that Apocalypse has brought you a lot of benefits


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it''s true. Why are you here?"


    "Yes, you should be born. Why are you here?" he said


    Should be born with a smile, and then looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "I was looking for treasure, but now it should not be necessary, because the baby has been obtained, but I met a bit of delay on the way to come, otherwise the treasure must be mine."


    Liu Yiheng knew that the baby that should be said by nature should be Jia Lan''s life fire, so he said with a smile: "no matter whether you are there or not, the baby is predestined, and you are not the one."


    "Maybe you''re right, so on the way, I happened to see Guan Bai trapped. Originally I didn''t want to come. After all, with my own strength, even if I broke through the defense line, it was impossible to take them out. But when I saw you appeared and the direction was right, it became easy. So I killed him. Besides, I also wanted to see it Let''s see who is better now. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "well, how do you say it now?"


    "What else can I say? I''m not sure to beat you. It''s not the time for us to fight. I''d better kill them first."Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, let''s go, I''ll open the way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C765

    Should be born to nod and say: "well, I break after." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and others directly rushed to the outside.


    Just Yingsheng had already solved Du Haichuan on the way over, while Liu Yiheng had solved the lingzong level master of Tianfeng Academy. So now these people are without a leader. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s strong strength and the sudden attack of Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng have destroyed the combination of the two arrays. Now the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom are in chaos The organization could not afford to intercept effectively, so Liu Yiheng and others soon got out of the encirclement.


    When they got out of the encirclement, they should naturally smile and say, "well, my task is finished, and I will go first."


    Guan Bai frowned, then said: "should be born, you are going to leave?"


    "Yes? Or will you stay for dinner with you Should be born with a smile.


    Guan Bai helplessly said: "you are also a member of Donghua kingdom. Shouldn''t you contribute?"


    Ying was naturally indifferent and said: "I want to come here without any friends. I don''t even know who my parents are. I was born and raised by nature. I don''t want to be a hero or a savior. So you''d better put your mind behind me. I''m here to save you, one is because we have some friendship before, the other is because brother Liu, Not because of Donghua kingdom. Saving Donghua kingdom is your business, not mine. Goodbye After saying that, should be born directly a flash away and left.


    Guan Bai looked at the natural figure of his back and said angrily, "Damn it, how can I run so fast? I''m so angry."


    "This man is very dangerous," said the fish indifferently. "His whole body seems to reveal the breath of this ancient wasteland, which is terrible."


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "of course, people who can compete with brother Liu are not terrible."


    Guan Bai bit his teeth and said, "if this guy can help us, then we can definitely win this long battle."


    Liu Yiheng said: "elder martial brother, you should be born right. What he pursues is not a kingdom, so the struggle between kingdoms has nothing to do with him. In fact, if I were not in Tianqi college, I would not have joined the war, because it is of little significance to me."


    The Chinese fish looked at Liu Yiheng and then said, "how did you do it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know that."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Oh, it''s just a coincidence that you said that, but it''s my personal secret, so I can''t tell you. You just have to know that I''m not dead."


    Du Xinghan: "you are really a strange person."


    Huazi fish: "where''s the shadow?"


    "He''s fine. Don''t worry about it, but you''d better not think too much about it." Now Xiaoying is Liu Yiheng''s person, so Liu Yiheng must remind him of the fish.


    After hearing this, he looked at Liu Yiheng, then nodded his head and said, "of course I won''t, I''m just..." Said here, the Chinese fish stopped, did not continue to speak.


    Liu Yiheng knew the character of the Chinese fish, so he did not continue to ask questions. Instead, he turned his head and said, "cousin, sister Wei, why are you here, and I don''t want you to be on the periphery?"


    Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue were the two men that guanbai had just asked Du Xinghan and Huaziyu to protect. They had always been in contact with Liu Yiheng. But suddenly, Liu Yiheng disappeared. They were anxious and went directly to Xiwa city. After learning of the news of Liu Yiheng''s death, both of them were angry. So they went to battle together with guanbai to kill the enemy To ease their anger.


    When Liu Yitao saw Liu Yiheng, his anger had already disappeared. If it wasn''t for the situation just now, he would have made a noise. Now he heard Liu Yiheng ask about it, and then said, "you still say that you can''t be contacted all of a sudden. How can Xinyue and I not come?"


    Wei Xinyue came by and said, "brother Yiheng, what''s the matter with you? Why do they say you''re dead? Why do you always put yourself in danger? I''m more and more worried about you. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wei Xinyue''s eyes full of worry. He was also very happy. Then he said with a smile: "sister Wei, don''t worry. I won''t die so easily. As for why I''m always in danger, it''s because I have to do this. I want to be stronger. Then, only by constantly contacting with danger, it''s impossible to get out of a real master on the open road. ¡±


    after hearing this, Wei Xinyue sighed helplessly, and then said, "well, even if you are right, it seems that your cousin and I will be worried about you in the future."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about him. This boy has a big life and won''t die so easily. What can kill him has not been born yet."


    "But it will be born sooner or later." Wei Xinyue said with some worry.


    Liu Yiheng said with a straight face: "crescent moon, what do you say? Why is it so unlucky? "


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m also worried about brother Yiheng."Jiang Liqiu came out at this time and said, "well, now we are not completely safe. What are we going to do next?"


    Guan Bai thought for a moment and then said, "let''s go back first. Now the younger martial brother is back, it will be easier to deal with those people."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "OK, then we''ll..."


    As soon as he said this, he saw an army killed in the distance. The momentum of the group was like a rainbow. In addition, the morale of the people in the kingdom of Xiaowu was completely destroyed by Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying. At the same time, the death of the Tianfeng college and Du Haichuan made them even more powerless. They were killed by the two men, so they couldn''t stop the army at all Kill.


    Soon the army killed Liu Yiheng and other people. Liu Yiheng saw the leader and laughed. Then he said, "brother Yu, why are you here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C766

    Soon the army killed Liu Yiheng and other people. Liu Yiheng saw the leader and laughed. Then he said, "brother Yu, why are you here?"


    After seeing Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze said happily: "ha ha, I knew that one of those two people must be. It seems that what I think is right."


    Guan Bai frowned, and then said, "jade Tianze, how did you come out, then what about Xiwa city?"


    Yu Tianze: "don''t worry about the city of Xiwa. Just now Brother Liu and another strong man have destroyed the formation of the kingdom of Xiaowu. They have killed many of their masters and their vanguard generals. Now they are in complete disorder. We can take them and attack Zhenguan city directly."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you think, younger martial brother?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "brother Yu''s idea is feasible. If you can''t win zhenguancheng this time, you may have to work hard if you want to win it in the future."


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "brother Guan, how about that? I knew brother Liu would agree with me."


    Guan Bai laughed and then said, "well, since this is the case, let''s go all out and start right away."


    Yu Tianze: "well, the team is still under your command. First destroy the people here, and then directly attack zhenguancheng."


    He and Yu Tianze both have very strong battlefield command ability. However, because the battle itself is about white command, it is more convenient to continue to hand it over to Guan Bai.


    Guan Bai immediately began to assign tasks. Liu Yiheng was given a simple task, that is, to kill the strong individuals of the other side, while the others were responsible for their own responsibilities. Even Yu Tianze took a troop to encircle the troops of the kingdom of Xiaowu, which was already in a state of confusion.


    In the hall of the Lord''s mansion in Guancheng Town, Wu Jinghao calmly played chess with min Zirui. Min Zirui looked at Wu Jinghao''s expressionless face and said with a smile, "Lord, are you not afraid of losing the battle?"


    Wu Jinghao shook his head and said: "there is only one possibility of failure, that is, there is force majeure, but this force can not appear at any time. Besides, I don''t care about the victory in the battlefield very much. What I care about is the baby. Have we sent any news?"


    Min Zirui sighed and then said, "no, now we have completely lost contact with Xiao Beiyuan. I don''t know what happened."


    "Completely out of touch? Did the Empire really do it? And send more powerful people here? "


    Min Zirui: "I don''t know, but I don''t think so. The people of the Empire are always proud. It''s impossible to shoot powerful people to come to the kingdom. Even if there are any treasures in our side, they will only send people from lingzong to peep at the virtual level, and the number will not be too much. Our people should be able to deal with it easily, but now our people are really stones It''s sinking into the sea


    Wu Jinghao fiddled with his pieces and said, "are there people from other countries coming? It seems that this treasure really matters. You are sending someone to Huangye mountain immediately. In any case, we must find out the whereabouts of our people. We must see people alive and dead bodies. "


    "Well, I see."


    "Zirui, are you right or wrong to start this war?"


    Min Zirui laughed, and then said, "is it useless to say these things now? The war has begun. "


    "Yes, the war has already begun, and the war is not a joke. Once it starts, it is not so easy to stop, but I still don''t understand why my father started this war. It''s not good for us at all."


    Min Zirui said calmly, "don''t you think what the king wants is not only treasures, but also the cities of Donghua kingdom? After all, this area is the junction of the wild mountains and the grinding mountains. The Warcraft and ores in it are all treasures. "


    Wu Jinghao laughed and then said, "of course I know this, but the people of Donghua Kingdom also know that the present Donghua kingdom is not weak enough to be attacked and has no strength to fight back. Ah Forget it, it''s already started. " After that, he dropped the pieces in his hand and said, "you seem to have lost again."


    Min Zirui: "isn''t it normal to lose?"


    "Why have you become so unpretentious?"


    "To play chess with you, you should be enterprising. It''s skillful and uncomfortable."


    When min Zirui said here, a messenger came in and said, "report to the Lord, the war situation ahead has changed."


    Wu Jinghao said calmly: "what mutation?"


    "Our array was interrupted by the sudden insertion of two people, and the strength of these two people was very strong. One killed the lingzong level master of Tianfeng academy, and the other killed the vanguard general Du Haichuan. Now the troops of Donghua kingdom are besieging our troops."


    Hearing this, Wu Jinghao stood up and said, "what are you talking about? Our array is interrupted, Du Haichuan and the experts of Tianfeng academy are dead? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C767

    The messenger lowered his head and said, "well, that''s the news coming from the front."


    Wu Jinghao sighed and then said, "Prince of war, you are worthy of your reputation, but who are those two people? Is it the elder of Apocalypse college? "


    "No way. Donghua kingdom will not make such a mistake." Minzirui said.


    "Since it is not, do you think the master of lingzong level is Chinese cabbage?" Wu Jinghao said.


    Min Zirui helplessly said: "the master of lingzong level is really rare, but it is not without it."


    At this time, the messenger continued: "that should not be the elders of Tianqi college, because their grades are not big, they should be around 20 years old."


    Hearing this, Wu Jinghao narrowed his eyes and said, "grade 20? What kind of bad luck has Donghua Kingdom taken? It seems that even if there are two people in Donghua Kingdom, it may not be easy to move Donghua kingdom. "


    Min Zirui also agreed and nodded. Both of them knew what a 20-year-old lingzong represented. This is why Zhou Xiaogang, the founder of the state, would rather lose such soldiers and kill Liu Yiheng.


    Wu Jinghao did not sigh too much. He immediately said to the messenger: "you immediately tell the troops to withdraw. We will leave town Guancheng and go to Poyang city."


    Min Zirui said anxiously, "Lord, do you want to evacuate now? What about the soldiers on the battlefield? "


    Wu Jinghao said indifferently: "we can''t control so much. Now we have to leave, otherwise the loss will be greater. As for the soldiers, it depends on their luck."


    After hearing this, min Zirui sighed, and then said, "well, he must also focus on the overall situation now. If those two lingzong level people killed with their troops, it would be more than just zhenguanchengpo."


    Liu Yiheng and others are very relaxed in dealing with the soldiers of Xiaowu Kingdom who have lost their array protection and morale. In less than half an hour, those soldiers are dead and falling.


    Yu Tianze looked at the soldiers of Xiaowu Kingdom who bowed their heads and surrendered, and said to the Guan Bai, "what should these people do?"


    Guan Bai thought for a while and then said, "we can''t take them with us, but if we let them go, it will still be a big threat to us in the future."


    Liu Yiheng said directly, "kill."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai looked at Liu Yiheng together. Then Guan Bai said, "younger martial brother? I beg your pardon? Kill? "


    "Yes, kill."


    Yu Tianze: "that''s tens of thousands of people? Are you sure you want to kill? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, if it''s just soldiers, I don''t mind letting them go. But they are all animals, even ordinary people don''t let go. Since they choose to be animals, why should we treat them as human beings?"


    After hearing this, Guan Bai frowned and said, "if you kill these people now, then in the future..."


    Liu Yiheng: "if you don''t surrender, you have to kill. As long as it''s the soldiers of the kingdom of Xiaowu, I won''t let it go. If you don''t have the heart to do it, I can do it myself."


    Jiang Liqiu walked by and said, "Lord, general Guan, I also think brother Liu is right. Under normal circumstances, we can detain them. But now we are very short of food and grass. How can we support them? If we let them go, in turn, they will become soldiers of the kingdom of Xiaowu, and they will still be our enemies at that time. "


    Guan Bai listened to this, thought for a moment, and then said, "well, since this is the case, then kill it."


    Yu Tianze said indifferently: "kill or kill. Anyway, since they choose to become the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom to invade our Donghua Kingdom, they should be ready to be killed." Then he said to the man behind him, "kill, kill all."


    After the soldiers of Donghua Kingdom obeyed the order, they immediately began to slaughter. Tens of thousands of people were slaughtered. The scream could break through the sky. There were also curses and requests for mercy. But in the end, they calmed down and everything disappeared.


    Yu Tianze then said, "OK, we are going to attack Zhenguan city."


    After the victory, the soldiers of the kingdom of Donghua were in full swing. After hearing Yu Tianze''s words, they immediately called out: "zhenguancheng The town of Guancheng. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to the soldiers'' slogans and felt the blood boiling. Then they all went to zhenguancheng. However, when they arrived in zhenguancheng, there were no soldiers from the kingdom of Xiaowu, but there were no civilians in the whole town.


    After Yu Tianze and others entered the town of Guancheng, they looked at the empty rooms and the air full of blood smell. He understood why Liu Yiheng had to kill all the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom so resolutely.


    Guan Bai even frowned and said, "it''s just animals. Pigs and dogs are not as good as dogs. They hurt innocent people. Remember, Xiao Wu Kingdom, I will let you pay the price of bleeding."Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "they naturally have to pay a price, but I am just for those innocent people. There is also a point that the people are the people of Donghua Kingdom, not my people, so if I am asked to obey the so-called gentle life, I can''t do it."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze frowned and said, "brother Liu, what do you mean by that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C768

    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze frowned and said, "brother Liu, what do you mean by that?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I said very clearly, I do not care what king or military orders, I want to do is what I need to do and I want to do, so from now on, I am me."


    Yu Tianze: "you said this in front of me to say also even, can not say nonsense everywhere."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s nothing to be afraid of. Since I dare to say it, I''m not afraid that others will spread it out."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Now we don''t listen to Wen Ansheng. The yuan army who came to support this time is Xue Jiajun. Otherwise, we may not stick to it."


    "Xue Jiajun? Did the Xue family come? "


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "no, the Xue family has always been low-key, and they don''t want to participate in some things, so they just sent generals and soldiers, but the Xue family didn''t come."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, now that we have taken over the town of Guancheng, you can restore it. I don''t think all the people in the city have been killed. Some people should have left long ago."


    Jiang Liqiu immediately said: "well, I knew the atrocities of the kingdom of Xiaowu for a long time, so when Zhenguan city was lost, I had already let most of the people leave. As long as we find them, zhenguancheng can still recover."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "well, then this matter will be handed over to you."


    "Yes, don''t worry. I will do it well."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "well, now that the town of Guancheng has been taken, let''s go and have a good celebration."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you go to celebrate, I have my own things to do."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes were cold, and then said, "of course, to solve my own problems."


    Jade Tianze seems to feel something, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you don''t mess ah, this is the battlefield."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t care where I am. Besides, it has nothing to do with you. Just stay here."


    "I''ll go with you," he said


    "No, I can do it myself."


    Guan Bai: "no, I have to go with you."


    Yu Tianze frowned and said, "then I''ll go with you."


    Guan Bai shook his head and said: "no, you stay here to stabilize the situation, so as not to fight back in the kingdom of Xiao Wu. I can go with younger martial brother."


    "But I''m still a little worried. We are friends. In my heart, you two are more important than anything


    Guan Bai gave a faint smile and then said, "I believe this, but now we are in the battlefield. Listen to me. Stay."


    Liu Yiheng saw Guan Bai''s determination, but he didn''t insist on it. Then he said calmly, "OK, whatever you want. I''ll wait for you outside the city first. You can discuss with brother Yu before you come back." After that, Liu Yiheng walked away directly.


    When Yu Tianze saw Liu Yiheng go, he said, "brother Liu won''t really go to kill people, will he?"


    Guan Bai: "it must be. I know the character of the younger martial brother very well. He will not flood with love for those who have nothing to do with him. In his eyes, all the people who have relations with him are treasures and absolutely can''t move. What''s more, this is the most changeable and state of younger martial brother''s character when they move people who should not be moved this time. That is, people who offend him, regardless of the background of the other side Well, he will never be soft. "


    "Well, in fact, I like brother Liu''s personality very much. In this case, you can go with brother Liu. I will stabilize the situation of Guancheng town. You can go early and return early."


    "Well, I see. I''m gone. That boy may not really wait for me." After that, Guan Bai went out.


    When Jie is out there, it will be a kind of disgust for a person to stand up in the city, but it will not make a person feel like this when he stands up.


    Guan Bai looked at the figure, was stunned for a moment, and then secretly said: "younger martial brother is really stronger and stronger, originally I can barely keep up with his pace, but now the gap between us is more and more obvious, I don''t know whether we can still be brothers in the future."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s voice came and said, "elder martial brother, are you here, do you have a mount?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "of course, but there is no way to compare with your mount, but I''m very strange. Is that mount you got recently?"


    Liu Yiheng turned around and said calmly, "yes."


    Guan Bai touched his forehead and then said, "OK, let''s go." After that, he blew a whistle, and then a jujube red horse ran over. This is not an ordinary horse, but a monster named Youhuo. This is a three-level low-level monster, which is equivalent to a monster in the realm of humanized spirit. Although its attack power is relatively low, it is very fast. You Huo Ju was obtained by Guan Bai in the last training, but he did not bring it back to the college Actually, in the college, you Huo Ju was too swaggering, so he always put you Huo Ju in a friend of tianguancheng. This time, he let you Huo Ju follow because he had to go to the battlefield.Liu Yiheng took a look at you Huo Ju, but he didn''t say anything. At this time, King Kong had come over. He jumped on King Kong''s back and said, "elder martial brother, let''s go."


    Guan Bai nodded, and then they went to the city of Xiwa. On the way, Guan Bai carefully observed King Kong and found that this guy was a pervert. His Youhuo colt was running with all his strength at this time, but King Kong still seemed to be walking in leisure. On the other hand, he could feel the fear of King Kong in the youhuoju Fear, it is a kind of deep fear, is a kind of blood pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C769

    With this understanding, Guan Bai is more puzzled and shocked. You Huo Ju has signed a contract with him. You Huo Ju also knows that King Kong will never fight against him, but he is still afraid of King Kong. Then you can imagine the strength of King Kong.


    However, Guan Bai soon understood that it was not a matter of strength, but a matter of blood. It was that the suppression of the blood of the demon beast was more powerful than the suppression of the realm, so he also wondered what kind of monster King Kong was.


    Guan Bai has extraordinary insight. Unfortunately, he has not seen or even understood the species that has long disappeared from the mainland of China. Naturally, he does not know that King Kong is the unicorn, the king of beasts.


    Finally, Guan Bai said with a smile, "younger martial brother, can you tell me where you have been these days? What''s more, I heard that you were attacked by the people of Xiaowu kingdom. How did you escape? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "elder martial brother, how I escaped is a secret. I don''t want to tell elder martial brother more about it. As for the place I go these days, I can say something about it." Then Liu Yiheng tells about his past few days. However, Liu Yiheng ignores the story of Jia Lan''s life fire. King Kong only talks about it, but even so, Guan Bai is still stunned.


    He looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you said you killed the people of the Empire?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s true. If I don''t kill them, they will tell me about me. It will be more dangerous. I''ll let them go, and no one will let me go."


    "But if you kill the people of the Empire, they will not give up easily. If they really come to take revenge on you, the kingdom will not give you any help, or even hand you over directly."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I never expected the kingdom to help me, or that the kingdom would not help anyone to do anything. Besides, it was my own business, but the people of the Empire would not easily find out that I did it. After all, there were people from the kingdom of Xiaowu who died there."


    "I know you are very smart, but you still have to be careful. Don''t talk about it to anyone, including Tianze."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know."


    "By the way, how are you and Xiaoying?" Guan Bai blinked his eyes, his tone is also with a trace of ridicule.


    Liu Yiheng also showed a happy smile on his face, and then said, "you have known about me and Xiaoying for a long time? Now it''s just a reality. "


    "Congratulations, then."


    "Well, when can I congratulate you?"


    "It depends on Qiuxia. If she doesn''t want you to congratulate me, I have no way." Guan Bai said helplessly.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this also needs your own efforts, do you still want to let Qiuxia sister take the initiative?"


    "Well, I know, but that girl is training, and I can''t find her. Let''s do it now." The next two talked about unimportant things and headed all the way to Shiva.


    In the hall of the Lord''s house of the city of Xiwa, Wen Ansheng''s face was rather ugly. He looked at Liang Daojun and others who were sitting in their hands, and said in a heavy voice, "have you all got the news?"


    Cang Wenjun nodded and said, "well, I didn''t expect that yutianze and guanbai even won the town of Guancheng, which is very unfavorable to us."


    Liang Daojun: "this is not the most important thing. What matters is who are the two people who suddenly appear? Did Yu Tianze and Guan Baishi arrange it first? If that''s the case, then these two people are terrible


    Liang Daojun shook his head and said: "this is not known, but there is no doubt that these two people should have something to do with Yu Tianze or guanbai."


    Wen An Sheng took a look at Liang Daojun and Ji Fengming, and then said, "you two are studying in Tianqi college with Yu Tianze and Guan Bai. Don''t you know the details of their contact?" Wen Ansheng''s meaning is very obvious. You and Guan Bai and Yu Tianze are on the opposite side. In this case, you should check their details very clearly?


    Ji Fengming helplessly said: "Yu Tianze wants to be mysterious. We can''t find out the details of this guy. Besides, he is the prince after all, and his identity is there. We don''t dare to check Yu Tianze too openly. As for guanbai, he left Tianguan city for six years and has been forgotten for a long time. Now it is not so easy to send him away."


    Liang Daojun then said: "it''s not that we want to fight against yutianze and guanbai, but they choose to stand opposite to us. We have no way. But even if they win the town of Guancheng, what can we do? The current situation is still on our side. As long as the war continues, Yu Tianze will die at any time. "


    After hearing this, Wen An Sheng nodded, and then said, "you are right, but be careful in the future. Yu Tianze and Guan Bai are not ordinary people. The name of the prince of war god is not for nothing. As for that Guan Bai, although he has no special performance before, it is you. Don''t forget that he is a Guan family member and also the son of that man.""OK, we know. Ji Fengming, you tell the people of the Zhou family to let them continue to delay some time on the road. As long as the grain and grass are not available, then even if yu Tianze and Guan Bai are fierce, they are useless."


    Ji Fengming nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    At this time, a voice outside the hall sounded faintly and said, "Liang Daojun, get out of here."


    When Liang Daojun heard the voice, he could not help shaking. Then he suddenly stood up and said in silence: "this voice, this voice, it''s impossible No way? Why is he still alive? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C770

    Liang Daojun heard the sound, and his body trembled, then he suddenly stood up and said quietly: "this voice, this voice, can not be It''s impossible? Why is he still alive? "


    Wenansheng frowned and said, "who is it?"


    Ji Fengming also said in surprise: "it will not be wrong. Even if the voice is dead, I will not forget it, it is absolutely him."


    Cangwen army sat there was a calm face, no voice, just looking at a face of shock and fear of jifengming and Liang Daojun.


    "Liang Daojun, what''s wrong? Is it a turtle with a shrinking head? If you don''t come out, I''ll go in. "


    Wen Ansheng heard this, and then said, "is it Liu Yiheng?"


    Liang Daojun nodded and said, "yes, it must be him, but he is not dead? Why come back alive? If he is still alive, will he bring the two spiritual level masters back? "


    "It''s impossible, although he has a lot of secrets, his identity is very simple. It''s just a successor of Liujia in Liujia in Qingling city. How can he make friends with a master at lingzong level? Lingzong level masters, I do not Donghua kingdom is not a lot. "


    Wen Ansheng has the final say, "well, no matter what the matter is, if he has found it, then go out and see it. Hiding is not the solution. Let alone the battlefield is not the Apocalypse college, but here we are the boss. What kind of spray does he have?"


    Liang Daojun heard this, and immediately found confidence. The fear and fear on his face disappeared. Then he walked out to the hall. Wenansheng followed, and Ji Fengming and cangwen army followed.


    After they came out, they saw Liu Yiheng and guanbai standing in the yard, with a proud face and cold eyes.


    Liang Daojun saw Liu Yiheng''s expression and suddenly laughed, and said, "Liu Yiheng, your life is really big. It is besieged by the army of the Lord Wu Kingdom, and is also seriously injured by the attack. It is not dead. It really makes me wonder."


    Liu Yiheng left Liang Daojun and said, "I didn''t die. Are you disappointed?"


    "Disappointed? That is not to say, you die and I have no relationship? But I don''t understand why you''re coming to me. "


    Liu Yiheng has a smile on his face. It is very gentle. But everyone who knows Liu Yiheng knows that this smile is not happy, but represents danger.


    Liang Daojun saw the smile on Liu Yiheng''s face, and he was more relieved and said, "do you want to tell me what you want to tell me when you come back?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "there is something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter, say it." Liang said calmly.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I want to borrow something from you, you will not stingy not pick me up?"


    "Borrow? If I have, I will not be stingy. "


    "Of course you have it."


    "What?"


    "Your head." Liu Yiheng blinks the cold of the silk in her eyes.


    Liang Daojun heard Liu Yiheng, and said in surprise, "what do you say? What do you want to borrow from me? "


    "You have no wrong hearing. I just want to borrow your head."


    Liang Daojun, with a cold face, said, "you''d better not make such a joke, or it will be dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s not a joke, because I never joke with unfamiliar people, and what you do, you should know the most clearly yourself, since you do it, you have to pay the price."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "what do you mean not clear?"


    "Liu Yiheng, you should not be too arrogant. Here is the battlefield. You dare to kill here. If you violate the military discipline, no one can save you."


    Liu Yiheng turned to see jifengming and said, "what is the bullshit military discipline, have you ever cared about this kind of thing? Don''t take what you have left behind to kidnap others, it''s too low. "


    Wenansheng said, with a ugly face, "you are just a student of Tianqi college. You have no nonsense here. Please leave here. Otherwise, I will not blame you for being polite."


    Liu Yiheng looked at wenansheng and said, "you a garbage, or to point at the hand and the foot here, I really don''t understand whether the king is really old and confused, unexpectedly sent you such a hand without any strength, no plan in the brain to the battlefield, which is a very dangerous attack for those who are fighting hard in the battle field."


    Wen Ansheng, after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, was even worse, and said, "you are so reckless that even the king of the country dare to insult. Today I will never let you go. Come on, take this bold madman down to me."


    After wenansheng finished, he rushed in more than 50 people outside the yard. These people were the guards of wenansheng. He was the supervisor sent by the king. Then the natural strength of the people who protected him was not weak. These people were royal guards, and they were very strong. The real spiritual state of heaven and human level was clear. After they came in, they immediately surrounded Liu Yiheng and guanbai.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C771

    Liang Daojun said with a smile at this time: "Liu Yiheng, you should cherish your life if you survived the disaster. However, you are so treacherous that you dare not only kill your companions in the battlefield, but also insult the king. You will never be spared this time."


    Guan Bai didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. At this time, he said in a voice: "it seems that you take yourself seriously. I had some opinions when my younger martial brother came back, but now it seems that he is doing the right thing."


    Ji Fengming said with a cold face: "Guan Bai, you don''t talk nonsense. Now I give you a choice. If you kill Liu Yiheng now, we decide to let you go, or you two will die together."


    Guan Bai laughs and then says, "garbage is garbage, even the idea is so rubbish. I really don''t know what is in your head, is it dung?"


    "You..." Ji Fengming was robbed by the white, do not know what to say, he pointed to the white, until 30 seconds later said: "Guan Bai, since you don''t know good or bad, then don''t blame us for being rude."


    Wen Ansheng said calmly: "they are the kind of people who don''t see the coffin and don''t cry. It''s unnecessary for you to say so much." Then he said to the fifty palace guards, "come on together and take down Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. If they dare to resist, they will be killed."


    After listening to Wen Ansheng''s words, the fifty palace guards agreed, and then began to approach Liu Yiheng. In fact, these people did not look up to Liu Yiheng at all. In fact, they did not look down on anyone here. They were the palace guards, and they were directly under the command of the king. This in itself gave them a sense of extraordinary superiority Their talent is really good, so they may not play a real role in the battlefield, but they think it is very simple to deal with individual people.


    Liu Yiheng also saw the contempt in their eyes, and then said calmly: "your strength is good, I don''t want to kill you, but if you insist on doing it, I will not be polite."


    After hearing this, the palace guard was stunned. Then one of the leaders said, "boy, are you really arrogant? Do you know who we are? "


    "I don''t care who you are. Anyone who dares to stop me today will die." Liu Yiheng squinted and said.


    "Hum, it''s really shameless. We are the guards of the royal palace. Don''t you think you are very ridiculous if you want to kill us?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "is it ridiculous? Why don''t I think so? "


    "Well, it seems that you are really a person who doesn''t hit the south wall and doesn''t turn back. Then we''ll have to die."


    "Is it worth it for you to do this for a piece of rubbish?" Liu Yiheng still persuades these palace guards. After all, the strength of these people is really good. It would be a pity to kill them like this.


    "We never care about what is worth doing. We only listen to the king''s command. The king asked us to protect Mr. Wen and let us obey Mr. Wen''s command. Then his command is the criterion of our action."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s really a bunch of dead brains. In this case, let''s start."


    "Well, so you''re going to fight back?"


    "It''s not about fighting in a desperate situation. It''s because you can''t do anything about it."


    At this time, Guan Bai stood up and said: "well, this is your business, and I have nothing to do with it. We have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. If you want to deal with him, you can fight against him, but don''t involve me." After that, Guan Bai left Liu Yiheng and walked to the corner of the yard.


    Liang Daojun saw this situation and said: "Guan Bai, you are really righteous, but also right. Who wants to fight with the palace guards? I understand how you feel


    Speaking of this, Liang Daojun laughed. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you see how failed you are. Even your senior brother left you at this time. If I had been you, I would have no face to live."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liang Daojun and said calmly: "don''t, you are such a disgusting person, you''d better not put your subjective consciousness on other people''s body at random, because I''m afraid I will vomit out."


    "Liu Yiheng, you are still so smart, but now your glib can''t save you." Liang Daojun said.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t talk nonsense with Liang Daojun, because he felt that it was an insult to him to talk like this, so he looked at the palace guard who had come close and said, "you can do it."


    Hearing this, the palace guards felt that their dignity was being challenged, because Liu Yiheng''s words were very casual, as if they didn''t pay attention to them at all. They are palace guards. How many people dare to pay attention to them? But this is what the young man did.


    So their anger was ignited, and then a palace guard said, "if you want to die soon, I will help you and take action." After saying that, he directly took out his long sword, and then stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.This sword is very urgent to be removed, and its power is also very powerful, and its angle is very tricky. It can be said that it is fast, stable, very accurate. It also shows that his strength is very strong, and he usually practices hard. It is not just a show in vain.


    When Liang Daojun saw the attack of the palace guards, he also nodded and said secretly in his heart, "Liu Yiheng, how do you deal with it now? A palace guard may not be your opponent, but 50? You''re dead this time, and you''ve done it yourself. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C772

    When Liang Daojun saw the attack of the palace guards, he also nodded and said secretly in his heart, "Liu Yiheng, how do you deal with it now? A palace guard may not be your opponent, but 50? You''re dead this time, and you''ve done it yourself. "


    Seeing such a sword, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s not bad. Some strength. If it''s not necessary, I can let you go. However, since you want to stop what I want to do, then you don''t need to exist." As soon as Liu Yiheng''s voice fell, he saw a shadow rushing out, and then he passed the imperial palace guard, and then both stopped.


    At the next moment, the palace guard slowly fell to the ground, while Liu Yiheng stood there, which shocked everyone.


    The quickest reaction is the rest of the palace guards. They see their companions fall on the ground, without any breath of life. Their eyes are full of anger. These palace guards stay together all year round. Their feelings may be closer than their brothers. But now they are watching their companions killed. How can they not be angry?


    So one of the palace guards said in a loud voice: "Stinky boy, you are too presumptuous to kill the palace guards. Do you know that you are provoking the imperial power of Donghua Kingdom and the majesty of the king."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t know what you said, and I don''t need to know, because no matter who you are, as long as you stop what I want to do, you have to pay a price. I have warned you just now, but it''s a pity that you don''t listen to me. Now I''m talking about it once, get out of my way, otherwise, you will be the end of this person just now What we''ve learned from the past. "


    Liu Yiheng''s words are actually good intentions. He has no enmity with these palace guards. Their existence will not affect him, let alone threaten him. Therefore, he does not want to kill them, but if they want to kill themselves, he will never show mercy to his subordinates.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s words into the ears of the palace guards turned into the shame of red fruits, because these palace guards are usually highly respected, even if the king is polite to them, but now they are warned by Liu Yiheng, which is absolutely unbearable.


    So the rest of the palace guards almost at the same time loudly said: "boy, the damned person is you."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "what? Are you going to continue? "


    "You must die today, and we will sacrifice our brothers with your blood." Said a palace guard.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "maybe you can use your blood sacrifice to lay a memorial ceremony for your brother. He may be lonely on his way alone. If you go with him, it''s good to accompany him."


    Liu Yiheng''s words undoubtedly provoked the public''s anger. The rest of the royal palace guards were completely angry and rushed directly to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, various types of weapons hailed Liu Yiheng in succession.


    Liu Yiheng also nodded when he saw such attacks, because the attacks of these people seemed disorderly and did not have any cooperation at all. However, if you carefully observe these attacks, they have a different connection.


    These weapons are disorderly, but they have a special intersection with each other. However, they are not deliberately done, and they are not a formation. Only one way to achieve this is the habit that they gradually develop together all the year round, and this habit is also very terrible.


    Liu Yiheng naturally knew that this habit was terrible, so he didn''t fight against each other. Instead, he dodged their attack with a sweeping shadow. At the same time, he said calmly, "yes, this kind of fighting method is really rare."


    "You are really ignorant. I tell you, even if you are the master of lingzong''s peeping into the virtual realm, there is only one way to face us, that is, death."


    What they said is the fact, which is the terrible habit of them. They can use this habit to trap a master of lingzong''s peeping virtual level realm, and he did. Although he did not kill each other in the end, it was because the two sides were fighting each other. If they really fought, then the people of lingzong peeping into the virtual realm would surely die in the end.


    Liu Yiheng also believed that what they said was true, so he said indifferently: "what you said is right. It''s a pity that your strength can''t deal with me."


    "Is it? You are really arrogant. Well, let''s see if you can really crack our attack After that, they attacked again.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then continued to dodge with a flash of light. After about 30 rounds, Liu Yiheng suddenly launched a counterattack. This time, the speed of the counterattack was too fast and powerful. The palace guards didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s sudden counterattack was so powerful that he directly killed four people.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the remaining 45 palace guards and said faintly, "do you want to continue?"


    "You You have killed our brother again and again. You must be broken to pieces today. " Said one of the palace guards.Liu Yiheng''s face was cold at the moment, and then said, "you are enough. Are you allowed to kill others, but not others to kill you? If you want revenge, it''s ridiculous


    Palace Guard Leng for a moment, and then a palace guard said: "a mole ant general existence, what qualifications to compare with our palace guard."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C773

    "Is it? But your brother is in the hands of this mole ant, so who is the mole ant in the end? "


    "Presumptuous, you..."


    Liu Yiheng saw that he wanted to talk nonsense, so he took out the green fire dragon gun directly, and then said, "since you don''t want to fight first, you can change me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly rushed up.


    Facing Liu Yiheng''s attack, the palace guards can only do their best to deal with Liu Yiheng''s attack, and there is no chance to speak. However, what makes them difficult to understand is that Liu Yiheng''s attack seems to be very ordinary, nothing special, and even makes them feel that Liu Yiheng is an expert in lingzong realm.


    However, they can be sure that Liu Yiheng is the master of lingzong realm. However, after the fight, they found that Liu Yiheng''s ordinary attack made them have no power to parry, which made them totally unable to understand and believe. But the fact is that, more and more people died because of this.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the other party''s puzzled and puzzled expression, he said calmly: "you are really powerful, especially that kind of seemingly disorderly, disorderly, but different from the normal fit, this is a habit, the habit is really terrible, but the habit is mutual fear."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "The meaning is very simple. Your habit can make them attack and defend well, and even predict the actions of their companions and opponents in advance. Therefore, they often feel helpless and will be trapped alive. However, it is precisely because of this habit that you will still follow the habit when you are facing an unmanageable enemy It''s also the most terrifying thing to do


    After hearing this, the palace guards suddenly felt that they had never realized this before, and their opponents had never realized it, or even if someone did, there was nothing they could do about it. After all, in front of the hard power, some things could be ignored.


    However, if you encounter a real master, then this fatal weakness will become their lethal talisman. Liu Yiheng is such an expert. He is also a weapon that is good at using long spears and likes to find the opponent''s attack and defense weakness, so their weakness is also maximized.


    But now they realize this, but because of the terrible habit, let them realize that they can not deliberately change.


    In the end, they want to be able to change their habits, but once the habit is formed, it''s too difficult to change it. However, deliberately changing it leaves Liu Yiheng with only a bigger loophole. In this case, Liu Yiheng is understatement, strolling in idle court, killing all the 50 palace guards, and the other party even has a piece of his clothes None of them.


    Wen Ansheng was sweating when he saw such a situation. These were all palace guards, and there were 50 of them, which should be regarded as a very strong force. However, Liu Yiheng was so easy to solve that, which made him feel scared.


    However, the people who were more afraid were not him, but Liang Daojun and Ji Fengming. Liang Daojun looked at Liu Yiheng with a light face and said in shock: "you Do you know what the crime is that you killed all the guards in the palace? "


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Liang Daojun and then said, "I''m just defending myself. If they want to kill me, I''ll fight back. Or you''re the one who killed them."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Liang Daojun said angrily, then he suddenly thought of something, and then said: "you You have been promoted to lingzong. Are you one of the two people who helped Guan Bai and Yu Tianze win the town of Guancheng? "


    "Of course, or else do you think anyone else will show up at that time?"


    "Do you understand why I didn''t join in just now? That''s because those people just want to die by themselves. I''m afraid that my participation will affect their death, so I have to hide and watch


    Hearing this, Liang Daojun began to sweat all over his body, and his clothes would be soaked with sweat. He knew Liu Yiheng''s character, so he said in a trembling voice, "Liu Yiheng, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I said, I want to kill you, I now give you a choice, the first is that I killed you in the past, the second is you killed yourself, there is no third choice, there is no other situation can happen."


    Wen Ansheng was a little worried after hearing this. He was a member of the Liang family in the prime minister''s residence. This time he came here, he had to take good care of Liang Daojun. If Liang Daojun was killed or killed by himself, he would have no way to explain to the Liang family after he went back.


    Finally, he said in a cold voice, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better stop. You killed the guards of the royal palace. The disaster has already broken through. Do you still want to kill people?"


    Cang Wenjun interface said: "yes, your strength is very strong, but such strength should be used to kill the enemy, not to kill their own people, you will make the army unstable."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Ansheng and Cang Wenjun, and then said, "are you still afraid that the army is unstable? If you care so much, how can you do so many shameless things? What''s more, if you have any opinions on me, you can come at me. I don''t have any big opinions, and it won''t be difficult for you. But if you dare to move the people around me, you must pay a price. "Ji Fengming said, "what do you mean by that? When did we move the people around you? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do you know it in your heart?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C774

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do you know it in your heart?"


    Liang Daojun glared and said, "are you talking about Xiaoying? But it was a task. I didn''t mean to harm her. Besides, since she came to the battlefield, she had to bear the danger. In any case, I didn''t do it to her personally


    Liu Yiheng heard this, and his voice became cold and said, "mission? Isn''t that just a selective task? What qualifications do you have to force the shadow puppet to attend? What''s more, you know what the mission is like. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''ll give you ten breathing time. If you don''t do it yourself, I''ll send you on the road myself. "


    "Liu Yiheng, don''t go too far. This is a battlefield. You are not qualified to deal with anyone. Even if Liang Daojun is wrong, there are military laws to deal with." Wen Ansheng said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t take a look at Wen Ansheng this time, because he was too lazy to take care of this foolhardy rubbish. He just said coldly, "there are still nine breaths."


    "Liu Yiheng, you''d better not act foolishly, or I will play on your majesty and put you to death." Wen Ansheng still tries to make Liu Yiheng give up killing Liang Daojun, but now he has no better way. Liu Yiheng''s strength is too strong. He can only use language to frighten Liu Yiheng, hoping that he can stop.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yiheng doesn''t eat this. In his eyes, no one is more important than Xiaoying, not even the king. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, the king is just a stranger. He can''t even compare with the shadow.


    "Five more breaths." Liu Yiheng''s indifferent voice came out again, but it was so dark in Liang Daojun''s ears, just like the sound made in hell.


    Liang Daojun began to tremble at this time. Although he had been trying to control, his inner fear could not be solved by his deliberate control.


    Wenan frowned and said, "do you have to do this?"


    "Four more breaths."


    Hearing this, Liang Daojun finally couldn''t help saying, "Liu Yiheng, you can''t kill me. I didn''t do anything wrong. It''s also because she has the ability to perform the task. You can''t kill me just because of this. Moreover, this is the battlefield. If you want to kill your companion here, it will only hurt the relatives and the enemy quickly."


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he heard this, and then said, "you are really stubborn. If I don''t kill you today, it will be unfair to those soldiers who died because of your stupidity. If I let you go today, then you will be the real ones who hurt your enemies quickly."


    Wen Ansheng said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you mean? Are we all your enemies in your eyes? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you are wrong. In your eyes, we are all your enemies." Said something like that, Liu Yiheng turned to look at Liang Daojun, and then said: "time is up, it seems that you are not ready to do it yourself, then I have to do it myself." After saying that, Liu Yiheng suddenly moves forward.


    Wen Ansheng didn''t see how Liu Yiheng moved. He just felt that Liu Yiheng''s body seemed to be illusory for a moment. Then Liu Yiheng appeared in his original place again, but Liu Yiheng did move. At this time, he was still carrying a man, who was Liang Daojun.


    Liu Yiheng held Liang Daojun in his hand, which was as simple as carrying a chicken. At the same time, a cold voice came out: "I just gave you a choice. If you do it yourself, it will be much easier. Now I can only enjoy the infinite fear before death." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s fingers began to force slowly.


    At this time, Liang Daojun''s face was red, his eyes were staring at him, and there were bloodstains inside. His limbs were also randomly swinging, and his mouth was faltering. Unfortunately, there was no complete sound at all. After all, Liu Yiheng pinched his neck.


    At this time, a man suddenly jumped out and cut Liu Yiheng with a big knife in his hand. It was a silent sneak attack.


    However, Liu Yiheng took Liang Daojun in one hand. He just stopped, turned around and hit him with one hand. Then he heard "click", "puff" and "Hoo", and then there was no more, because the whole person had disappeared.


    "Kazam" is the sound that the handle of the long knife is interrupted. "Pu" is the sound of Liu Yiheng''s palm hitting the person. "Hoo" is that the person''s body quickly catches fire and then burns out. Liu Yiheng''s Liuyan palm is originally a fire attribute. In addition, his top pulse soul is pure Yang zhenhuo. What''s more, Liu Yiheng deliberately injects Jialan''s life fire into this palm In the power of.


    Such a terrible flame, not to mention a person in the real spiritual realm, even if he is a person who looks at the empty steps of the spirit sect, is hit by this palm, and there is absolutely only one result, that is, being cremated.


    After Liu Yiheng killed the man who didn''t have eyes, he said calmly, "I know there are many Liang''s dogs here. If you are not afraid to die, I don''t mind killing a few more."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s cold-blooded words, those people from the two families who were just eager to try also held their hearts at the moment. Although saving Liang Daojun was a great achievement, the merit was more important than his own life. If they had a chance, they would fight for it, but in the current situation, there is no such opportunity at all. The other side is a master at lingzong level, The gap is too big.After Liu Yiheng said this, he saw Liang Daojun, who was still struggling, but his strength was getting smaller and smaller. He then said, "well, your time is up. I hope you can be a good person in your next life, and don''t keep doing small moves behind your back." After that, Liu Yiheng tried his fingers and broke Liang Daojun''s neck directly. Liang Daojun''s struggle stopped immediately and hung on Liu Yiheng''s hand.


    Liu Yiheng threw Liang Daojun''s body aside as if he were throwing rubbish. Then he clapped his hands, as if his hands were dirty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C775

    Seeing this, Wen Ansheng shook his head and said, "Liu Yiheng, you really killed Liang Daojun. Do you know that you are trying to kill yourself?"


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Wen Ansheng and said, "that''s my business. I won''t bother you. But you should be careful. Your behavior has already made me a little angry, but you haven''t directly affected me. However, if you really have to die, then I won''t be soft hearted, so you must be careful in the future."


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s eyes, Wen Ansheng could not help but step back when he heard Liu Yiheng''s words. Then he lowered his head and didn''t say anything. He didn''t dare to say anything. He knew that Liu Yiheng was a madman and would dare to directly kill Liang Daojun in public. What''s more, he did not dare to say anything? In one case, what he did could not be put forward, so he could only keep silent.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Wen Ansheng didn''t speak any more, so he looked at Ji Fengming and Cang Wenjun, and then said, "there are two of you. I hope you can take care of yourself. Otherwise, the fate of Liang Daojun will become your end."


    Cang Wenjun grinned and said, "Liu Yiheng, I admit you are strong and crazy, but I am not Liang Daojun. If you dare to move me, you will never survive today."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng took two steps forward and then said, "is that right? So I want to have a try. I know your aunt is a princess, but I even put the king in the eye. What do you think a princess can do to me


    After hearing this, Cang Wenjun changed his face and said, "what are you talking about? If you don''t pay attention to the king, do you know that your words are treacherous. If it comes to the ears of the king, you will implicate nine tribes. "


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "implicate nine tribes? You can do that. I tell you, don''t frighten me with the kingship. I never get any benefits under the kingship, so I won''t care about any royal power. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Cang Wenjun chuckled indifferently, and then said, "Oh, so? Maybe your talent and potential can really defy the monarchy, but do you think I really rely on my aunt and princess? "


    When Cang Wenjun said here, Yu Tianze came in outside the courtyard. When he saw the situation in the yard, he also scratched his head. He didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng not only killed Liang Daojun, but also killed 50 palace guards. Now he is against Cang Wenjun.


    So he immediately came to Liu Yiheng''s side, some anxious said: "brother Liu, forget it, Liang Daojun has died, your revenge is also regarded as revenge, don''t make trouble."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Yu Tianze and said, "I''m not here to avenge, because no one here is qualified to be my enemy. I''m here to kill people. As long as I think I should kill people, I will not let go of any of them."


    Yu Tianze pulled Liu Yiheng and said, "OK, I know what you mean, but now is not the time to deal with cangwen army. Besides, why did you kill so many palace guards?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "because they want to stop me from killing people, and once they want to kill me, then I naturally want to fight back, and, why do you also come?"


    Yu Tianze said angrily, "of course I''m not at ease, but fortunately it''s not too late. I''ll explain the death of these palace guards to my father. Now let''s go to zhenguancheng first."


    Liu Yiheng frowned. He knew that Yu Tianze was for his good, but he also thought that Yu Tianze valued the royal power too much. However, he did not despise Yu Tianze because of this. After all, he grew up in the Royal Palace, and as a prince, he naturally maintained the royal power.


    Guan Bai saw Liu Yiheng frown. He immediately came over and said, "younger martial brother, I see that''s it today. Don''t make any more noise."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "brother Yu, you don''t have to explain anything. If you kill it, it''s not a big deal. Since you''ve all come here, the elder martial brother also said so, so let''s go."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze is also greatly relieved. He knows Liu Yiheng''s character. He is very good at talking. However, once his temper comes, he is stubborn. So he immediately said, "well, we''re going to town Guancheng. I''ve arranged the banquet for you and brother Guan."


    Guan Bai laughed and then said, "I have some regrets. I knew I would not come. It''s so comfortable to stay in Guancheng to drink."


    "Do you mean to say, what did you do with me?"


    "No


    "What did you come here for?"


    Guan Baili said of course, "come to see the play? What do you think I''m here for


    "Well, let''s go." After saying that, he took Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai to leave the courtyard of the Lord''s mansion of the city of Xiwa.


    After arriving at the outside, Liu Yiheng looked at Yu Tianze and said, "Cang Wen Jun is out. There is a princess and aunt. What are the cards?"


    Yu Tianze lowered his head and said, "that''s a person no one wants to mention, because that person is so terrible that people feel afraid."Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you mean he is not a member of the kingdom?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C776

    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you mean he is not a member of the kingdom?"


    "Yes, that man was his cousin. He was also a member of the kingdom. However, eight years ago, he arrived in the empire with his own strength and joined a powerful force in the Empire. More importantly, he left a terrible force in the Kingdom, which has been protecting the Cang family. This is why the Cang family is not a big family But the biggest reason why no one dares to move them, and that person''s character is a little extreme and ruthless. If this person really catches his eye, it will be a situation of never dying. Therefore, no one is willing to offend the ordinary family. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I see. What''s his cousin''s name?"


    "His cousin What do you mean, Liu Yiheng


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "anyway, sooner or later we should meet. It''s better to know some situations earlier."


    "What does it mean to meet each other sooner or later?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I don''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t come to provoke me. Cang Wenjun has already stood at the side of Liang''s family, so it will naturally become an enemy with me. At that time, I will kill him. Don''t you think so?"


    Yu Tianze sighed, and then said, "your character is really worrying. Don''t you know how to be afraid? Or won''t you be afraid of it? "


    "No, fear is cowardice. This is an emotion that can never appear on the road of cultivation. You should also know that. What I pursue is a real way of cultivation. If I want to be a strong person, a real strong person, and a strong person standing at the peak of strength, then there must be no such emotion of cowardice."


    Yu Tianze frowned, and then said, "well, maybe I really don''t understand the idea of these monsters. Well, I''ll tell you, that guy''s name is Dong Feifei. His name sounds like a girl, but he is a real devil, and we all become him as butchers."


    "Butcher?"


    "Yes, it''s the butcher. His character is distorted. He was weak and sickly when he was a child. His parents died one after another shortly after he was born. In addition, with that strange name, he was often bullied. It can be said that he had an absolutely dark childhood. Only after his talent was shown did he alleviate this situation and give him a chance to show the sky The man who wrote the Fu was the father of cangwen army, so he took good care of the army. This is why he left a force to protect the army. However, the force will not appear until the army''s life is in danger, so as to prevent the army from abusing this force. "


    Speaking of this, Yu Tianze frowned, and then continued: "the reason why he became a butcher is that after his strength gradually grew up, he killed all those who had bullied him before, including their clansmen. Then, he opened his own road of killing. Anyone who offended him will be killed, including his family So he got the title of butcher. In his most brilliant period, he had a tendency to surpass the elder forbidden by Qiu Ye. But in the end, a powerful elder of the Empire found Dong Feifei and took him away. He did not come back, so he was gradually forgotten. However, those who really knew Dong Feifei would never forget it, Although I haven''t met this man, I know the horror of this guy


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded indifferently, and then said, "is there anything special about him?"


    "He has a top-level pulse soul splitting bear, and has a powerful spirit body, magic sky gold spirit body. That is an upgraded version of the metal spirit body. It is precisely because this spirit body is too powerful, he can not control it when he does not open the pulse soul, so he often gets sick."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know."


    "What do you know?"


    "Split earth bear pulse soul, magic sky gold spirit body, I know?"


    "Aren''t you surprised at all?"


    "Why be surprised?"


    "Split earth bear pulse soul is level 11 pulse soul. It can be said that it has surpassed the top level of level 10 pulse soul, and the magic sky gold spirit body is the best among spirit bodies. At the same time, the magic sky gold spirit body can make the split earth bear pulse soul play a more powerful role. Combining the two, it is quite terrible. Even Qiu Ye forbidden elder is also very good to Dong Feifei I''m afraid of it. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "so? But what about surprise? Oh, by the way, elder Qiu Ye seems very powerful. "


    Seeing that Liu Yiheng didn''t care, Yu Tianze could do nothing. Although he was worried, he could only remind him that what Liu Yiheng wanted to do in the end was not for him to decide, nor for him to interfere.


    So he took a breath and said, "of course, Qiu Yijin is the real genius of Donghua kingdom. Since he entered Tianqi college, he has never been defeated. He and the first genius of Xiaowu Kingdom worked hard to become the invincible twin stars of the two colleges."


    "Invincible double star, sounds very bluffing, but since it is invincible, why is there a double star?"At this time, Guan Bai interface said: "because they two played four times, but all ended in a draw, so they were called unbeaten twins."


    "Oh, but they are from two colleges. Why did they fight four times?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C777

    "Don''t you know that there are five colleges in the five kingdoms, and the five colleges exchange every four years. Although the exchanges between the colleges are diversified, the fighting between them is inevitable. More importantly, if you win the final victory, you will get rich rewards from the five colleges Even in the communication between the five colleges, I have never failed. It is precisely because of elder Qiu''s existence that the other three kingdoms, though their overall strength is strong, dare not underestimate Tianqi college and Donghua kingdom. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s so. It''s never been defeated. It sounds really strong."


    "Do you know the difference between real genius and what they call genius?"


    After hearing the voice, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Hong Kun, why did you suddenly make a sound?"


    "I''m afraid you will go astray."


    "And what does true genius look like?"


    Hongkun''s tender voice said: "the real genius is not always defeated, but will always become stronger. Being defeated is not terrible. The terrible thing is that you don''t know how to become stronger, or stay in the pain of failure and can''t come out."


    "In fact, being defeated is not necessarily a bad thing. Only when you lose, you will know your shortcomings and where you need to make progress. Some strong people are going to the final peak in constant failure, while others are constantly looking for opportunities to be defeated. Only failure can make your heart become more and more firm and you can have one Persistent, unchanging and strong heart, so winning or losing is not the standard of genius. Only constant strengthening is the standard of genius. "


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng showed a cool smile on his face, and then said: "well, you are right. Victory and defeat really can''t absolutely represent anything, but it also has a certain significance, because only the strong can win constantly. Maybe Qiu Ye ban elder is really a strong one, and he doesn''t necessarily mean it."


    "I admit that Qiu Ye''s talent and potential are very good, but he is still a hundred thousand miles away from genius, not to mention the existence of demons. But in places like Donghua Kingdom, he is really good, but that was before."


    Liu Yiheng: "what? Has it changed now? "


    "Yes, I don''t know about others yet, but the talent of the Chinese fish and Du Xinghan will surpass Qiu Ye''s ban a lot. Although they are not the opponents of Qiu Ye''s ban, it''s only a matter of time. As for the little master and the little mistress, that''s not to mention."


    "You mean the two have amazing talent and potential, don''t you?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said: "yes, you will know when you contact them slowly, and I think you will also have intersection. As for what kind of situation will develop in the end, I can''t determine, but these two people are very difficult."


    "I mean, it''s not easy for the two of them."


    Liu Yiheng: "it needs you to contact with it slowly. Of course, there is also the juejian childe who should be born. The talent and potential of that person are even more amazing. Maybe his talent and potential are not under the master of Shao, and this should give you a sense of familiarity. This feeling has been there since I first met him, but I am sure I have not It''s strange to have passed him. "


    "Well, well, I know. Don''t worry about it. I always have a stronger heart. But along the way, I''ve been beaten more than once. Have you ever seen me lose heart?"


    "Well, I know your character is very resolute, and I''m very relieved, but I''ll remind you where you need to be reminded."


    When Hong Kun said here, Yu Tianze touched Liu Yiheng''s arm and said, "brother Liu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you distracted? It''s not like you. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed awkwardly, and then said, "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just thinking about some questions. By the way, are there only awards given by colleges in the competition among the five colleges? Nothing else? "


    Yu Tianze: "this one? There are others, but it takes luck, because only those with outstanding strength can get another reward, and now we have to think about not that thing, but how to solve the problem at hand. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, things in front of you are very serious, but don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Strange? Where is it? I think you''re the weirdest today Yu Tianze looks at Liu Yiheng and says.


    Liu Yiheng said: "I''m strange? What''s strange about me? If you don''t give me a perfect explanation, I''ll be with you. "


    "Well, I''m wrong, but what do you mean by that


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this question is actually very simple. Why do you choose to fight Xiaowu Kingdom today?"


    Yu Tianze: "this Because of the problem of food and grass. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C778

    Yu Tianze: "this Because of the problem of food and grass. "


    "Yes, since there is a problem, why don''t you think it''s strange? I think all of us know the importance of food and grass in war. The soldiers who do not move the food and forage go first. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers and horses here have to eat and drink every day. You know that, so the people who deliver the food and grass also know it. But why are they so late? "


    Yu Tianze frowned and then said, "I have sent someone to urge them, but because of the continuous rain on these roads, their speed is very slow. I can''t help it."


    "Heavy rain? Can the heavy rain stop them? These are all excuses. Do you know why I appeared on the battlefield so timely


    Hearing this, Guan Bai suddenly said, "younger martial brother, do you mean that the Zhou family did this on purpose?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, the Zhou family has cooperated with the people of the Xiaowu kingdom. They want to deliberately slow down the arrival time of grain and grass, and then force you to have a decisive battle with the people of the kingdom of Xiaowu. Then they are divulging your battle plan, which leads to a series of mistakes in the back of you and nearly lose your lives."


    Yu Tianze said in a sad tone, "but why do they do this? If we are really defeated this time, then not only we, but also so many soldiers will die, and if we die, do they think they can really hold the city of Siva? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "they think they can hold on to it. Besides, the kingdom of Xiaowu can''t really occupy the kingdom of Donghua. The big thing is to lose some cities. But they have killed their inner troubles. This kind of business is very cost-effective for them."


    Guan Bai suddenly said: "younger martial brother, so your sudden appearance is not an accident?"


    "Of course not. I went there after knowing about your situation. It''s not so accidental in this world. As for the one who should be born, it''s also because of the appearance of treasures. It''s not by chance."


    "How do you know that?" Yu Tianze said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Now what you want to think about is how to deal with the people who transported grain and grass in the Zhou family. If it goes on like this, what can we do even if we take back the town of Guancheng?"


    Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "in fact, the method is very simple, that is to kill. He killed so many officers and men in this way, then he must use his life to compensate."


    "But the Zhou family, if killed like this, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Is that so? Then you can do it by yourself, either kill them or wait for the shortage of food and grass, and then you have no choice but to launch a decisive battle again and be betrayed again. Then I will not be doing anything again, because I will not save the people I want to die. "


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze frowned and said, "brother Liu, is there really no other way?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, of course, I also want to know if you kill the people of the Zhou family, then your father will kill you? If I can''t kill you, I don''t know what you''re worried about in the end


    "My father will not kill me, but he will take back all my rights and even let me leave the battlefield."


    Liu Yiheng: "do you like battlefield very much?"


    "Yes, because this is where I can play."


    "But if you want to play a talent, you have to get support. Even if you don''t have support, you can''t let anyone lag behind, let alone those who retreat are still people who play an important role."


    "We have to make a decision on this matter. Our food and grass can last for 10 days at most. If there is no food and grass for 10 days, our people will starve, so we have to retreat without the attack of the other party," Guan Bai said


    After listening to the two people''s words, Yu Tianze lowered his head and thought about the gains and losses of these two things. Two minutes later, he raised his head and said with a weak smile: "OK, just follow brother Liu''s advice. The people of the Zhou family are really going too far now. It''s time to kill them."


    Liu Yiheng then said, "in fact, I don''t understand that the people of the Zhou family are so stupid. Is Wen Ansheng a scholar? Why did your father put them in such an important role? "


    Yu Tianze said helplessly: "because the Zhou family was supported by my father and the king, they are the most loyal to my father. As for Wen Ansheng, a member of the Liang family, the Liang family still protects his father on the surface, and his father can not give the whole battlefield to the people of the Zhou family, so we can only let the people of the Liang family join in."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and then said, "I don''t want to take care of these things. You''d better solve the problems of the Zhou family first. As for the problem of grain and grass, I''ll let my cousin think about a way, so that I can stick to it a little longer. I''ll first..."


    Liu Yiheng just said here, a light blue figure directly rushed to Liu Yiheng''s body and stopped. Then he said in a crisp but trembling voice: "Liu Yiheng, are you ok? That''s great. "Liu Yiheng looked at the people who rushed over and said in surprise: "Xi Xi girl!"


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK. I''m so worried."


    "Are you worried about me?" Liu Yiheng asked in doubt.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xi Xi glanced at him and said, "you are really a fool, a big fool."


    "Er Miss Xi Xi, I don''t understand what you mean. Why am I such a fool


    "You are a big fool. If you are not, how can you not know why I am so worried?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C779

    Liu Yiheng was completely confused at this time, and then said, "Miss Xi Xi, are you wrong? You make me feel familiar, but you have also said that we have not seen before. What is the matter with this? "


    "You''re stupid enough. Don''t you forget the people you saved in the wild mountains? Have you forgotten who helped you save the old master of Qingling city? Have you forgotten the family war we went through together


    After hearing these words, Liu Yiheng stopped. After more than ten seconds, he said excitedly, "you Are you Jingyuan? "


    Xi Xi chuckled and said, "yes, brother Liu, I''m Wen Jingyuan. I didn''t expect to see you for a period of time. You didn''t know me."


    "Er But why have you become what you are? "


    Yes, the girl in front of her is Xi Xi Xi and Wen Jingyuan. If not, how could she have killed Wen Ansheng and others for Liu Yiheng?


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "this is what it was originally like. The former appearance was Yi Rong, and that was the Yi Rong Dan I refined."


    Liu Yiheng shrunk his face and said, "then you still blame me. What''s more, I have said that you give me a familiar feeling, but you don''t admit that we have met before. Can you blame me?"


    "Haha Elder brother Liu, this is my fault. I just want you to recognize me by yourself. Unfortunately, you are too honest to recognize me at all. "


    "I said, Jingyuan, you have not only changed your appearance, but also your personality and your name. How can I recognize it? However, when I think about your alchemy skills, I really should have thought about it. After all, it was impossible for an alchemist like you to appear in a place like Donghua Kingdom, but I didn''t think much about it. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan laughed happily, and then said, "brother Liu, listen to them say that you were attacked secretly and died under the siege of the army of Xiaowu kingdom. How did you get out of danger?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "if you have time to talk to you about this matter later, why do you come back? Did you go to Tianqi college? "


    "I came back because I missed you? And brother Liu is in Tianqi college. Naturally, I will go to Tianqi college. For example, if brother Liu doesn''t come, I will never come. "


    "Is it that simple? If so, why do you want to go again? "


    "This one? That''s because of my physical problems. After that, I''ll slowly tell elder brother Liu. "


    The two men chatted with each other, but Guan Bai and Yu Tianze were confused. Yu Tianze looked at Guan Bai and said, "brother Guan, what''s the situation? What the hell is going on here? Why is the alchemy genius of our college so familiar with brother Liu? "


    Guan Bai rolled his eyes and said, "how do I know? I wonder, too


    "Didn''t you know brother Liu earlier than I did?"


    "Yes, but I only knew brother Liu when I was in Dabi, Qingyuan County. Before, I didn''t think that, after all, we were not in the same city. This alchemy genius should have known him before he knew me."


    At this time, Yu Tianze said, "it seems that this lovely and beautiful alchemy genius is very interesting to brother Liu. Then we will be blessed."


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    "How could it not be? With the relationship between us and brother Liu, we will have a great chance to get the elixir of alchemy genius. Even if we don''t want to take advantage of it, the quantity and quality of pills we can get should not be comparable to others. Such opportunities are not many. "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai also laughed, and then said, "well, what you said is really good. Ha ha, it seems that younger martial brother has given me a surprise this time."


    After Guan Bai finished speaking, Liu Yiheng came over with Wen Jingyuan and said, "elder martial brother, brother Yu, her name is Wen Jingyuan."


    "Wen Jingyuan, a nice name. By the way, I remember you should be called Xi Xi?" Yu Tianze said.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "that''s my nickname, and only a few people who are close to me will call it like this, so don''t call it like this in the future."


    "Why?" Guan Bai said.


    "Because you call it that way, it''s easy to be misunderstood, isn''t it, brother Liu?" Wen Jingyuan smiles and looks at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng was stunned and then said, "well, Jingyuan is right. You can call him Jingyuan later."


    Yu Tianze helplessly said: "well, I know, that name should be left for brother Liu to call it."


    "Well, that''s it." Wen Jingyuan even admits without cover.


    Yu Tianze just said small, he didn''t expect Wen Jingyuan should admit so frankly, he was stunned there, guanbai was also stunned.


    After a minute, two people almost said with one voice: "brother Liu (younger martial brother), what is the situation?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C780

    After a minute, two people almost said with one voice: "brother Liu (younger martial brother), what is the situation?"


    Liu Yiheng is also confused. A girl''s nickname is given to a boy. If such a thing is said, it can only make everyone have an idea. However, it is not such a relationship between them. So Liu Yiheng immediately said, "I don''t know what the situation is. Jingyuan, what are you thinking in your little head?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "I don''t think about anything. I just talk in the way I like." At this time, Wen Jingyuan is not as mysterious and cold as before, but she becomes old-fashioned, but Liu Yiheng is very easy to adapt. After all, when Liu Yiheng first knew Wen Jingyuan, Wen Jingyuan had such an ancient spirit and weird character.


    But Guan Bai and Yu Tianze are not the same. They are completely frightened by Wen Jingyuan''s appearance at this time. Yu Tianze can''t believe it and says, "how can it be like this? Is this still the cold and proud alchemy genius? It''s amazing. Will people who meet brother Liu be imperceptibly changed? "


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "no, this should be her real character. Maybe only in front of her younger martial brother, she will show her true character with ease."


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Liu Yiheng with a smile and said, "brother Liu, where is your little shadow? Should she be all right? "


    "Well, the shadow is very good."


    "It''s really great. These days I don''t know how I came here. I''ve never been so sad, and I never know what it''s like to feel heartache. But these days I really feel it, so I decided to come to brother Liu."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was also touched. He looked at Wen Jingyuan''s serious small face and said, "Jingyuan, are you really so sad for me?"


    "Of course, when I knew that brother Liu had an accident, I would like to kill all the people. I don''t know what it feels like. I just feel pain all over the body, especially the heart and head. Brother Liu, you should promise me that no matter what, you can''t have an accident."


    Liu Yiheng nodded seriously and said, "well, I won''t die easily. Don''t you know my situation? My luck is very good. "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "well, that''s why I let them go, or those people will die."


    Yu Tianze came over at this time and said flatteringly, "Jingyuan, how about I discuss a matter with you?"


    Wen Jingyuan saw Yu Tianze''s face and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You are a good friend of brother Liu. As long as I can do it, I will not be stingy


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze laughed and said, "do you have any pills that can help people to be promoted to lingzong as soon as possible?"


    Wen Jingyuan listened to this and looked at Yu Tianze, but there was no disdain or disdain in his eyes, because he told Yu Tianze to ask because he wanted to be stronger. How could Wen Jingyuan despise and despise each other?


    But she still shook her head, and then said, "there is this pill, but I can''t give it to you."


    "Why?" Yu Tianze asked.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "that pill is called broken spirit pill. I can refine it, but it has a huge defect. Once you take it, it will seriously affect your talent. In other words, once you use it, you will not be able to break the spirit sect. No matter how hard you try, you can only cultivate to the level of spiritual perfection In terms of your talent and potential, it should be more than this achievement. Are you willing to take it? "


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze said regretfully, "I don''t need it. It''s a pity. I just want to be promoted to lingzong. If I''m promoted to lingzong, then this war will be more beneficial to us."


    Now yutianze and guanbai are the perfect level of the true spirit realm, but there is still a long way to go from lingzong. After all, there is no bottleneck for Liu Yiheng to be promoted, and then encounter many adventures. Maybe Liu Yiheng is the only one.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "well, if you want to be opportunistic, you must pay a price. Besides, this war can not be solved quickly by one more lingzong. However, with Jingyuan now, the help to us may be even greater."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, let''s meet Guancheng quickly. Then you can solve the problem of grain and grass. Jingyuan and I will solve the problem of pills."


    Guan Bai came to Liu Yiheng and said, "remember to get me some good pills. The price should be cheaper. I''m not a local tyrant."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "this is natural."


    "Ha ha, then I''ll thank you first, younger martial brother. Oh, by the way, are those pills you took out before are all refined by Jingyuan?"


    "Of course, besides Jingyuan, what else do you think Donghua kingdom can refine such pills for me?"Guan Bai: "well, it''s true. It''s really earned. Younger martial brother, let''s go back quickly."


    Yu Tianze also knew that time was very important to them, so he summoned his mount, which was a black leopard.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "Jingyuan, do you have a mount?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C781

    Wen Jingyuan looked at the majestic King Kong next to Liu Yiheng and said carefully, "I don''t have one. Can I go with brother Liu?" He said this to Liu Yiheng, but his eyes have been looking at King Kong, because Wen Jingyuan feels that King Kong is different.


    Liu Yiheng is also looking at King Kong, but he knows the pride of King Kong, if it is different, Liu Yiheng will not force.


    But this time King Kong didn''t have any reaction, even nodded to Wen Jingyuan to show his friendship.


    After seeing King Kong''s performance, Wen Jingyuan said happily, "great, brother Liu, let''s go." After that, she flew directly to King Kong''s back.


    Liu Yiheng shakes his head and smiles, then flies up and falls behind Wen Jingyuan. Although King Kong''s back is very long, the distance between them is still very close. Liu Yiheng can smell the faint fragrance of Wen Jingyuan, which is very good. She is elegant with the unique herbal fragrance of virgins and the rich flavor of some women There is an essential difference in the fragrance of wenjingyuan, but this is because Wen Jingyuan is a Dan cultivator. After all, she often deals with herbs.


    Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng come up and said happily, "let''s go."


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, King Kong ran straight forward. Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "King Kong, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so obedient? "


    King Kong''s voice sounded in Liu Yiheng''s mind and said: "this girl is very strong, and she is familiar with her master and likes her master very much. Then she may become my mistress. Naturally, I have to sneak my beard well. If I offend my mistress, I may feel sad in the future."


    After hearing King Kong''s words, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment and then said, "what are you talking about? Jingyuan and I are just friends. "


    "Friends. Men and women are friends before they become lovers. Even the Kirin and other monster races are like this."


    "Well, you''re right."


    Yu Tianze and Guan Bai watch Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan ride on the King Kong body together in a rather warm and ambiguous way.


    They looked at each other, and then Yu Tianze said, "I really regret that I didn''t come with shaomei."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, it''s showing love. It''s really inhumane."


    "Well, let''s go back by another way, or we may be knocked over by them." After saying that, two people really changed a road to the town of Guancheng.


    All the way, four people soon arrived in zhenguancheng. At this time, there were many people in the town. These people were arranged to leave before general Jiang Liqiu lost the city. Now that zhenguancheng is taken back, they will come back naturally. After all, this is their home.


    Because of the existence of the common people, the town of Guancheng is also revived, and the city Lord''s house is also ready to eat and drink. After Liu Yiheng''s four people come back, they eat and drink for a while. After they are satisfied, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze begin to deal with the problems of the Zhou family.


    Liu Yiheng first found Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue. Liu Yitao looked at Liu Yiheng with a serious look on his face. He also knew that there must be something important for Liu Yiheng to find him. So he also said seriously, "let''s talk about something."


    "Cousin, the crux of the battlefield is the problem of food and grass. It''s close to Qingyuan County. Do you think you can get some grain and grass first, even if you buy it. Money is not a problem."


    After hearing this, Liu Yitao immediately said, "well, I can solve this problem. I have sent someone to contact us, and the princess of Qingyuan County has also agreed to help us. After all, it is too close to Qingyuan County. If Qingyuan County is really captured by Xiaowu Kingdom, then his princess will not have to do it."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "that''s the best, but I still don''t worry. You and sister crescent will go there in person. Within 10 days, I must see the grain and grass, and it must be enough for the army to use for 15 days. After 15 days, Yu Tianze and senior brother guanbai should be able to solve the problem of grain and grass."


    Liu Yitao looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "cousin, you just don''t want me to stay in the battlefield, do you?"


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "maybe it is, fourth uncle can be a son, I don''t want you to have any mistakes."


    "The third uncle is only your son. Aren''t you afraid of a mistake?"


    "I just want to find my father, so I will never miss. Besides, I have the ability to control the battlefield, and I will never have an accident, but my cousin can''t. listen to me, cousin."


    Wei Xinyue also said: "Yitao, I also think that brother Yiheng is right. His strength is strong, and he is very smart. He is calm. The battlefield will not bring danger to him. But we are different. At least we do not have the strength to dominate the battlefield."


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "OK, I know. Then let''s go." After that, Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue left together. It''s not that Liu Yitao is afraid of death, but that he doesn''t want to make Liu Yiheng worry.Liu Yiheng waited until Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue had left. He stood up and prepared to go to Wen Jingyuan, because he had a lot of things to discuss with Wen Jingyuan.


    But as soon as he walked out of the room, two figures came to him. One of them said excitedly, "my Lord, you are really OK. I knew that the Lord is a man of great fortune and will not die so easily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C782

    But as soon as he walked out of the room, two figures came to him. One of them said excitedly, "my Lord, you are really OK. I knew that the Lord is a man of great fortune and will not die so easily."


    Liu Yiheng looked at two people and said with a smile, "night, Nighthawk, what are you two doing these days?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the Nighthawk immediately replied: "these days, we have been looking for the hero, because we believe that the hero will not be so easy to be killed, and the hero will not die, so the master''s person will not die. Therefore, we have been looking for clues about the master and the hero, but we have not When we thought we were looking for the wrong direction, we heard the news about the Lord, so we both found it


    The night went on to say: "hero, where is the master? We want to see her. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a while and then said, "Xiaoying is very good, but because Xiaoying got some opportunities a few days ago, he is in the process of cultivation in seclusion and can''t see you now, but you can rest assured that she is really OK."


    After hearing this, the night owl and the night owl said, "Oh, the master should be stronger now?"


    "It''s really stronger."


    "Then we have to work hard, or we really don''t know whether we are qualified to stay with the host." Said the Nighthawk.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile, "I''m relieved that you have such a state of mind. OK, you go to practice first. When Xiaoying is out of the pass, I will naturally go back to inform you."


    Night said: "Lord, let''s practice here, now the war is in chaos, we have no place to go."


    "Well, then I''ll have your rooms prepared." Because yutianze and guanbai are the masters of zhenguancheng. People here know that Liu Yiheng has a good relationship with yutianze and guanbai. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s strong strength makes them pay special respect to Liu Yiheng. After all, this is the mainland where strength is respected. Therefore, Liu Yiheng''s words are still very important. It''s a small matter like helping night screen and Nighthawk find two rooms It was arranged soon.


    After that, she went to Jingyuan''s room and knocked on the door of yeheng


    Wen Jingyuan''s clear and beautiful voice came out and said, "brother Liu, I''m here. Come in. The door is not locked."


    Liu Yiheng pushed the door and went into Wen Jingyuan''s room. She saw Wen Jingyuan leaning lazily on her chair. She had been playing with a cup with her delicate little hands.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Wen Jingyuan like this, she shook her head helplessly and then said, "Jingyuan, I want to..."


    Wen Jingyuan put down the cup and said with a smile, "brother Liu, don''t call me Jingyuan, just call me Xi Xi."


    "Er This is not very good, is it


    "Why not? Is it just a name? Does elder brother Liu think that there is any special significance in this, or does he think that it has any effect on your identity? "


    "I don''t have any identity, and I won''t have any influence. I''m just afraid it will affect you."


    "I brought it up. How could it affect me?"


    "Well Xi Xi, I want to talk to you about something, but you have to keep it absolutely confidential. You can''t tell anyone, including your parents and grandfather


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan also sat up straight and said, "brother Liu, what''s the matter? It''s so serious. "


    "Just say if you can do it."


    Wen Jingyuan left seriously and said, "I promise I can do it. I will never tell anyone what I see and hear next, including my parents and grandfather."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan''s expression, laughed and then said, "OK, now I want to take you to a place."


    "Where? Do I need to change? "


    "No, no matter what happens next, you should not use your own strength to resist." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Wen Jingyuan didn''t know what Liu Yiheng wanted to do, but she nodded and said, "brother Liu, what are you going to do?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute." After that, Liu Yiheng directly opened the space of Hongmeng feiyusuo, and a white light fell on Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan felt that there was a strong attraction in the light. She instinctively wanted to use her own strength to resist. But soon he remembered what Liu Yiheng had said, so he immediately took back all his strength.


    Then she felt the darkness in front of her eyes. At the same time, she could feel that she was walking through the tunnel of time and space. Although it was only for a moment, it soon disappeared.


    When Wen Jingyuan recovered in front of her eyes, he was surprised and said, "my God, what is this place? Brother Liu, how did you do it? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this is my private space, you can also understand it as space Lingbao."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C783

    "Space Lingbao, brother Liu, you have such a treasure. I just heard of such a treasure, but I have never seen it or heard who owns it. Brother Liu has such a treasure. How can I feel that this space is special?"


    Liu Yiheng knows what the special meaning of Wen Jingyuan''s mouth means. It''s because there is no spiritual power here, but there is a very thin Hongmeng power. This is the power of Hongmeng feiyusuo itself. Liu Yiheng can''t absorb it, because this power is the power to maintain the normal operation of Hongkun. If Liu Yiheng absorbs it, then Hongkun may not be in normal operation Yes.


    But Liu Yiheng will not explain these, he said calmly: "of course, after all, this is an independent space, you will naturally feel some strange, I think it will be better soon."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, then looked at the surrounding environment with a novel face, but soon she felt something wrong.


    Liu Yiheng was also stunned at the moment, because he found that it seemed to be different. He had never cleaned up any situation in the space before. There were only a few tents in it, and all the other things were piled up on the ground in a mess. But now, the place is neat and tidy, and the tent has become more beautiful. There are many flowers and trees in it, Liu Yiheng is puzzled by such a change. After all, he has only two days to leave here. The rest is well explained. But where do the flowers and trees come from?


    When Liu Yiheng was puzzled, Meilan, Zhuju and four girls came together. Zhu was more happy and said, "young master, are you here? You see it''s a beautiful place for us to clean up, don''t you? "


    Ju interface said: "young master, do you still like it?"


    Liu Yiheng knew that they should have done it, so he nodded and said, "well, it''s beautiful. I like it very much. But where did you get these flowers and trees?"


    "Of course, it was Hong Kun who helped us. We found some beautiful flowers and trees along the way, so we asked Hongkun to help bring those words and trees in."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with relief: "it is so."


    This is a good explanation. Although Hong Kun has already recognized the Lord, this is after all a space for Hong Kun. He has autonomy. He can bring in what he likes without his consent. Of course, if it is an important thing, Hong Kun will naturally ask him for his opinion, but there is no need for some flowers, plants and trees Yes.


    Mei Lan, Zhu and Ju four girls are very happy when they hear Liu Yiheng say they like it. They are all very happy. They are really happy because they were in hell two days ago, but now they are in this space without any disputes. For them, this is paradise. And the person who takes them out of the region and into heaven is the handsome man in front of them Liu Yiheng''s men are grateful and respected from the bottom of their hearts, so even a simple compliment from Liu Yiheng will make them very happy.


    At this time, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain and frost all came here. The fire''s character was really a little stormy and fiery. He said frankly, "young master, are you here? Do you miss us


    After listening to the fire, the other girls all laughed, which was like a hundred flowers in bloom, because their smiles were from the heart, and this kind of smile was the most beautiful.


    Even Liu Yiheng was stunned to see their smiles. First, he didn''t expect these girls to be so beautiful, because when he just rescued these girls, they were very embarrassed. They couldn''t see whether they were beautiful. Now these girls have been dressed up carefully, so naturally they are different.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw this, her little face jumped up again. She changed her face from an old and strange, mischievous and lovely girl to a cold, aloof fan. She changed her face very quickly, but it was also very natural, as if she should have been like this.


    Wen Jingyuan was really very angry at this time. She didn''t expect to see so many girls here. Although these girls are not as good as she and Xiaoying in terms of temperament and appearance, she has to admit that these girls are very beautiful, at least they are excellent.


    Mei soon felt the change of Wen Jingyuan and her aura. She thought she was the most stable of these girls. When he felt the change of Wen Jingyuan''s aura, he said with a smile, "young master, who is this girl?"


    Liu Yiheng did not speak, but Wen Jingyuan said: "brother Liu, what is the situation? Don''t tell me, they''re all your people? "


    Liu Yiheng heard this and immediately said, "Xi Xi, don''t talk nonsense. They are not my people."


    Fire interface said: "young master, we are all your people, don''t you want us?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan was even more angry and said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t you think it''s too much to do this?" Wen Jingyuan really likes Liu Yiheng, and she doesn''t mind the existence of Xiaoying. After all, compared with Xiaoying, she is a latecomer, but this does not mean that she doesn''t mind that Liu Yiheng can have an infinite number of women.Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "fire, don''t make a fool of yourself. I didn''t say I don''t want you, but this is different from Xi Xi Xi."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C784

    Then he turned to Xixi and said, "Xi Xi, these girls are the people who lost their families and families because of the war. And when I met them, they were all caught by the soldiers of the kingdom of Xiaowu. I rescued them, but they were homeless and could only follow me."


    Xi Xi listened to this and said doubtlessly, "brother Liu, are you telling the truth?"


    Mei said with a smile: "this girl, what the young master said is true. We were saved by the young master only two days ago. You don''t have to doubt the young master. He doesn''t need to cheat you. Besides, in our hearts, the master is the young master, our master, and our God. We don''t have any other improper thoughts."


    Wen Jingyuan is also a kind-hearted girl. Although she doesn''t want to be as simple and kind as Xiaoying, she is always smart and very compassionate. When he heard Mei''s words, her aura immediately changed back to the spirit of the ancient spirit, and then said, "well, I feel that you have just begun to practice, right?"


    Mei nodded and said, "yes, because we are all from small towns, and our families are quite ordinary. We have no chance to practice. If we didn''t meet a young master, we would never have such a chance in our life."


    Wen Jingyuan waved her hand, took out some pills, and then said, "I''m sorry just now. These pills may be helpful for your cultivation."


    Mei did not take the pill, but looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t mind too much and said with a smile: "since it''s Xi Xi to you, then you''re under it."


    "Thank you, girl." After that, Mei took the pill.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. You must work hard, or you can''t follow your young master."


    "We will try our best." Mei said with a smile.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng casually took out a pile of things, then handed it to Mei and said, "these things are for you. You can divide them."


    When Mei and other girls looked at what Liu Yiheng had in his hand, their eyes were bright. Even some girls began to drool, because Liu Yiheng''s hands were all storage bags, which were nothing to the family''s children, but to ordinary people in border towns, they were absolute treasures.


    They really like and need storage bags. Girls have a lot of things. Now that they don''t have a home, they may want to stay with Liu Yiheng or help Liu Yiheng do things, so they need to bring more things with them. If they don''t have storage bags, they are really worried, but they all know the value of storage bags They were just greedy and did not make a sound.


    Mei thought for a moment and then said, "young master, this is too precious. We really like the storage bag, but we don''t need so many. Our sisters only need three storage bags."


    Liu Yiheng also nods when he hears Mei''s words. Mei is not affectable. He admits that he likes and needs storage bags, but he is not greedy. As long as there are only three, Liu Yiheng is more at ease. However, the storage bag is nothing to Liu Yiheng. Many people kill him, and all of them have storage bags, and Liu Yiheng never puts them Over time, so he has a lot of storage bags on his body. It''s nothing to take out a dozen of them.


    What''s more, he now has a space ring, so the storage bags are naturally given to people. These girls are absolutely loyal to themselves. At least, without receiving the hook and lead from people and things from outside, these girls are absolutely loyal. Moreover, Liu Yiheng also believes that they will not be easily attracted by people and things from outside. This is his powerful talent The judgment of divine power and mental strength will never go wrong.


    So he said with a smile, "don''t worry, since you follow me, how can I possibly aggrieve you? What''s more, if you want to help me with my work in the future, if you don''t have a storage bag, how can you help me with my work? Take it. "


    After hearing this, Mei said gratefully, "thank you, young master, so we''ll take it."


    After Mei said that, she took over the storage bag from Liu Yiheng. Then the other girls all laughed happily and ran over. The fire said, "sister Mei, give me one quickly. I''ve wanted the storage bag for many years."


    "You don''t look promising, don''t you? One for each? " After that, he took out a storage bag and gave the fire first.


    After the fire took over the storage bag, she immediately ran to enjoy her bag. Mei looked at the excited and excited expression of the other sisters and immediately said, "OK, now it''s your turn." After saying that, she gave the storage bag to the other girls respectively, and finally the remaining three were her own and those of shuangxuefei and shuangxuewu who did not appear.


    Liu Yiheng originally wanted to say something, but at this time, Hong Kun came over and said calmly, "Hey, what are you doing here? Lazy


    When the girls heard this, the excitement and excitement on their faces subsided. Then Mei respectfully said, "master Hongkun, it''s not like this. The young master is here. We just come to say hello."Hongkun said calmly: "it''s not necessary to ask for greetings. The young master is not so particular about people. Go to practice immediately."


    "Yes, master Hongkun, we are going now."


    How is the fire whispered: "fierce what fierce? It''s disgusting. "


    "What are you talking about? Little fire? "


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Huo shrinks his neck at once when he sees his sharp eyes, and then says, "nothing. I''m going to practice now, hehe." With that, the fire ran away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C785

    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Huo shrinks his neck at once when he sees his sharp eyes, and then says, "nothing. I''m going to practice now, hehe." With that, the fire ran away.


    The other girls also ran away directly. They didn''t respect Hong Kun very much at first. After all, Hong Kun''s appearance was really too cute. However, after two days, Hong Kun was very strict with them. In addition, Hong Kun''s strength was very strong, so they also showed great respect to him, even some were afraid.


    After the girls had left, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Hong Kun, are you too cruel to them? Let''s see what you''ve done to them."


    "Little Lord, jade carving is not a tool. Their starting point is too late. If they practice leisurely, they may be left behind. Moreover, their qualifications are very good. It''s a pity that their grades are too old. If they can practice since childhood, many of your so-called talents of Tianqi college can''t compare with these girls, especially It''s the two sisters. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said, "well, that''s really troubling you."


    "Little Lord, it''s not a pity. This is what I should do. However, if there is anything that can help these girls in the future, I will tell the little Lord that if these girls grow up, it will be of great help to the little Lord in the future."


    "Good I see. "


    Wen Jingyuan''s eyes brightened when she saw Hong Kun. Many girls did not hesitate to like Hong Kun''s pink and jade carving appearance. Now, hearing the dialogue between Liu Yiheng and Hongkun, he was more appropriate to feel strange, but soon relieved.


    Then she said to Liu Yiheng with a smile, "if I didn''t know you well, I would be a child and your son? He is so young, so sensible, and looks very calm, which is really like you


    Liu Yiheng heard this, and three black lines appeared on his forehead. Looking at Hong Kun, he said in his heart, "this guy is not like my son. Besides, how old is it to be the father of this guy? Can anyone really do it? "


    Liu Yiheng was thinking wildly here, but Hong Kun blew his hair. He immediately changed his voice and said in his old voice: "girl doll, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to be my father, no one has such qualifications. Of course, the little Lord is really not ordinary, but he is not qualified to be my father." Although Hong Kun was very angry, he also knew the relationship between Wen Jingyuan and Liu Yiheng, so he didn''t go too far.


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Wen Jingyuan burst into a smile and said, "it''s really interesting for you to talk like this."


    "You It''s unreasonable. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xi Xi, this time you are really wrong. Hongkun is not a child, he is the real master of this space. If you calculate according to the age, he is the level of the ancestor. No, the ancestor is too small. He already existed before the formation of this continent."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s expression on her face immediately became serious. She first looked at Hong Kun and then said, "brother Liu, do you mean that he is an artifact?"


    "Yes, he is the spirit, the spirit of this space."


    "Well, hehe." Wen Jingyuan laughed again, and then said, "but his appearance is really cute. If he grows up, he will be as handsome as brother Liu."


    "I''m not going to grow up." Said hung Kun, biting his teeth.


    Liu Yiheng was very angry and angry when he saw that Wen Jingyuan''s ancient spirit and spirit made Hong Kun very angry and angry. He said helplessly, "Hong Kun, you should go and watch the practice of those girls first, so as not to make a mess of them."


    Hongkun didn''t want to talk to Wen Jingyuan any more, but he couldn''t fight, so he nodded and left directly.


    Wen Jingyuan saw hung Kun go, pursed her lips and said, "brother Liu, why do you want to drive him away? It''s not fun at all."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan''s appearance, and felt that the girl''s head seemed to grow two horns. This is definitely a small devil, an ancient spirit demon.


    However, Liu Yiheng doesn''t hate Wen Jingyuan''s character at all, because people with such a character will not be extreme and will not hurt others easily. At most, it will only make others angry. Anger and hurt are two different things.


    But Liu Yiheng couldn''t let her do this all the time, so she said, "OK, now I''ll give you something." After that, Liu Yiheng waved and took out a medicine tripod.


    Wen Jingyuan didn''t care too much at first. After all, what Liu Yiheng gave her didn''t make her feel special expectation. But when he looked at the medicine tripod carefully, he immediately showed a surprised expression on his face. After a minute, he said, "how can this be possible? Why is this thing here? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan suspiciously and said, "what do you say? Is something wrong? "


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "this is the Ziyang xiehuading, which belongs to Mr. sijue. Why did it appear in your hand?"Liu Yiheng heard the words of Jingyuan, and then said: "Xi Xi, do you know Mr. sijue?"


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "how can I know him? But I have heard of his name. After all, Mr. sijue was at the top of the continent at that time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C786

    Liu Yiheng nodded clearly, and then said, "I''ve forgotten that you are also a well-informed person. That''s right. It''s really what Mr. sijue does."


    "What? So you''ve seen the descendants of Li Tianxing? Or did you go to the place where he lived? "


    I have met Liu Tianheng


    "This It''s impossible. It''s said that senior Li Tianxing fell down a long time ago. How can you see him in person


    "It''s not me, it''s just a trace of his soul, so he gave it to me."


    "Is it just this thing?" Wen Jingyuan also calmed down at this time.


    "Ha ha, of course not. But I can use other things, but you can''t use them. But you can use them, but I can''t use them. So naturally, I''ll give them to you. This is called swords with heroes, making the best use of everything."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "brother Liu, you are too generous. This Ziyang xiehuading is a real treasure. Even if it is compared with your spiritual treasure in this space, its value cannot be estimated."


    "So what? It''s useless for me, but it''s impossible for me to give such a good thing to a person I don''t trust or can''t play its role, and you are the best candidate, but you can''t use it to refine pills in public places."


    "That''s natural. I won''t be so stupid. If the people outside know that the Ziyang xieyue tripod is in my hands, then I''ll be in great trouble. Even the experts at lingzong level will not hesitate to snatch them."


    "Oh, this medicine tripod is so good?"


    "Of course. Didn''t I just say that? The value of this Ziyang xiehuading is beyond estimation. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, I''m relieved. The elder Li Tianxing said that he hoped that his things could be handed over to the capable people. I understand his meaning, that is, he hopes that his things are not only for a talented person, but also can not be a person with interest. In fact, when I get this thing, I think of the best one The candidate is Xi Xi Xi you. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan was also inexplicably happy and excited, and then said, "brother Liu, I remember that you have a very strong and pure fire attribute power. Why don''t you learn alchemy? If you want to learn, I can... "


    Liu Yiheng immediately shook his head and said: "no, Li Tianxing has taught me, but although I have the power of fire attribute, it is a pity that I have no talent for alchemy."


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Well, it''s not the process of alchemy to be exact, but the lack of any ability to analyze the properties of medicinal materials. Even when peeling off, I would encounter a lot of troubles, which led to my failure in refining pills. Even with the help of Ziyang xieyue tripod, I didn''t succeed."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan couldn''t help laughing. The smile was very happy and arbitrary.


    Liu Yiheng saw Wen Jingyuan''s smile and immediately said, "Hello, what do you mean by this smile?"


    Wen Jingyuan immediately restrained her smile and then said, "I finally know that brother Liu still has something to do. I''m really happy."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "are you really right?"


    "Of course, is that human? Otherwise, brother Liu will be too abnormal. It seems that he doesn''t look like a person at all. He doesn''t want to be a person who should exist, because it''s too perfect. But now I feel that brother Liu is much more real. "


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said with a smile, "well, maybe what you said is right. There should be no perfect person in this world. By the way, this is for you." After that, Liu Yiheng gives Wen Jingyuan the letter left by Li Tianxing.


    After Wen Jingyuan finished the letter, she said excitedly, "my God, there are many ancient pills here, many orphan pills, and the experience of Master Li Tianxing in refining pills. The value of this thing Maybe it''s no longer under the purple sun slanting blood tripod. "


    "If only you like it."


    "By the way, elder brother Liu, is the spirit body of senior Li Tianxing still there?"


    "No, it''s long gone."


    Wen Jingyuan sighed a pity, and then said, "if I could talk to Li Tianxing, I think my progress will be faster, but now there is nothing. With Li Tianxing''s letters and Ziyang xieyue tripod, I will also make rapid progress."


    Liu Yiheng smile, and then again took out a space to explain, and then said: "in this case, this also to you."


    Wen Jingyuan did not stop this time. She directly took the space explanation. This space ring has no soul mark, anyone can open it, so she directly looked at the things inside.


    When she saw what was in it, the whole person was stupefied. After two minutes, she said, "Oh, my God, there are many advanced medicinal materials, such as Liuhe Yuebing grass, hanyangshen, Tianmu Ganoderma lucidum, and this. What is this? Is it... ""Well, this is Wenyun stone."


    "Wen Yun Shi? Guiwenqiao, brother Liu, have you got guiwenqiao


    "No, GUI Wenqiao belongs to Li Tianxing. I just got Wenyun stone. GUI Wenqiao is still where he should be. I don''t want to destroy his life."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "elder brother Liu, you are really rare. If you change another person, you will not care about GUI Wen''s life? Because there is GUI Wen Qiao, there is Wen Yun stone, and the value of Wen Yun stone is also very high, especially for the practitioners of Dan, Qi and Fu. However, this kind of stone is enough, but elder brother Liu is also a cultivator. You are all me, then elder brother Liu. "


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t worry. I''ve left enough Wen Yun stone by myself, but there are only so many of them. Don''t use them indiscriminately. It''s not so easy to get them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C787

    Liu Yiheng: "don''t worry. I''ve left enough Wen Yun stone by myself, but there are only so many of them. Don''t use them indiscriminately. It''s not so easy to get them."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "I know. Since elder brother Liu has seen the soul of Li Tianxing and didn''t know about it, there is only one possibility, thousand sink pool, right?"


    "It''s not a good thing that girls are too smart."


    "OK, then I''ll go to alchemy first. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing important." After that, Wen Jingyuan left with Ziyang xiehuading.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan in a hurry. She shook her head helplessly and said, "it''s really hard for you to pretend to be cold and proud these days."


    After that, Liu Yiheng began to call Hong Kun with his consciousness. Soon Hong Kun appeared in front of Liu Yiheng again and said, "little Lord, what did that girl do?"


    "Oh, well, she didn''t mean to. Don''t care."


    "Of course I won''t care. All the people who can come here are the people you absolutely trust. Besides, do I have to fight with that little girl?"


    Liu Yiheng thought in his heart: "are you fighting However, he did not say this, but said with a smile: "well, there are a large number of Hongkun adults. Naturally, they will not have the same insight with the little girl. By the way, has the shadow never come out?"


    "No, but the little master can rest assured that the little mistress will be OK. What''s the matter? Does the little master want to have less mistress?" Hong Kun said teasingly.


    Liu Yiheng''s face turned red, and then said, "what are you talking about? I''m just worried about Xiaoying. I''m relieved that he''s OK


    "By the way, what about snow flying and snow dancing? How are the two of them? "


    Hung Kun''s eyes twitched after hearing this, and then said, "little Lord, I really don''t know what kind of luck you are. The people around you are very complicated. I can''t judge whether this is good or not. However, the talent and potential of the twin sisters are amazing. They have innate spirit and are very strong. ¡±


    "innate spirit?"


    "Yes, these two sisters have a special spirit body, dazzle. Such spirit bodies are very rare, but they are also very difficult to develop. Of course, even ordinary spirits, with their previous request, can not be developed, but once developed, they will become the place of powerful spirits, because dazzle spirit has It is more powerful than the wood spirit body. It can not only treat the individual body, but also treat other people''s injuries in a wide range. At the same time, it can also be a selective sexual treatment. Having these two people means that they have two mobile treatment teams. At the same time, they both have the plant vein soul, one is the thorn of thorns, the other is the trapped Styrax. These two kinds of pulse spirits are in the open At the beginning, they are not strong, but the more they practice, the more powerful they are. In the end, they even compete with the top-level pulse soul. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, whispered: "and the top vein soul, plant pulse soul?"


    "Yes, it''s very rare for plants and organs, but once they appear, they will be very powerful." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, in this case, you should know more about them."


    "I may only be able to give early guidance and guide them in the correct practice process, but ultimately I still have to rely on themselves. Maybe they need better masters."


    "Better master, Tianqi College..."


    "Ha ha, those rubbish can''t do, need better, this may be encountered in the Empire, if the empire can''t, then only..."


    "Where else."


    Hung Kun did not go on, but said calmly: "this depends on the opportunity. The little master should not pursue anything. Otherwise, it may backfire. Master is not someone who can do it. Master gives his disciples not only skills, but also many principles. Maybe the significance of teaching truth is greater than that of teaching skills, because master only lives as an apprentice The director. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded and said, "well, you are right. Shifu is a teacher and a father. Teaching ability is one aspect. Teaching truth is the most important thing. I understand what you mean."


    "Well, these two sisters will become your real right-hand in the future. The young master doesn''t have to worry about them too much. Everyone has no destiny. It''s their destiny that they can meet the young master. In the future, the extent to which they can grow depends on themselves. The outside world can only help them, but they can''t really determine their achievements."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, I know, then I also go to practice."


    "The little master had better not go to the nine days Linglong tower first, and don''t disturb her mother. She is in a special situation, even I don''t know the specific situation."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "you know all these things, then I and Xiaoying..."


    "I don''t have the habit of peeping, not to mention peeping into the affairs of the little Lord. But what I just said, I hope the little Lord will consider it carefully." After saying wow, Hong Kun left directly.Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "this guy has a cute face, but he is an old monster who has lived for many years. He always feels strange."


    "Master, it''s not a good habit to say bad things behind your back."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C788

    Liu Yiheng looked at the King Kong next to him and said, "don''t tell that guy, or he may have to blow up his hair."


    "Ha ha, of course. How could I tell the owner the secret?"


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "you also walk around casually, we go to do our own thing first." After that, Liu Yiheng walked away directly and began to study his own refining tools.


    Now that Liu Yiheng has obtained Jialan''s life fire, his realm has been promoted to lingzong. So he can have more strength and spiritual power to refine spiritual weapons. Now he has nothing to do, so he can have a good practice and improve his spiritual power.


    On the other hand, Liu Yiheng got the advice of Mr. sijue and his experience in refining weapons. He no longer needed Hongkun''s advice. At least, he didn''t need Hongkun''s advice all the time. What''s more, Liu Yiheng also knew that no matter how to cultivate or refine weapons, you need your own understanding, and you can''t always rely on others, because if you rely on others, you won''t have your own style Yes.


    Next, everyone was busy, and the situation of Zhenguan city gradually stabilized. Although it was the post-war period, the damage of the city was not very huge. After all, Jiang Liqiu lost the city quickly because of his ability and strength. When they recaptured the city, it was also because Wu Jinghao, the prince of Baizhan, withdrew decisively There was a battle, so as long as the common people came back, the city soon regained its vitality. However, there was no peace before, but a light atmosphere of sadness and solemn and stirring.


    However, after the war, it is possible at any time. In the case of fighting, it is no wonder that there will be such an atmosphere.


    Yu Tianze personally took people to the Zhou family who was transporting grain and grass. When he got to the place, he first explored it. When he learned the real situation, he was shaking with anger. Then he killed the Zhou family and all the people who had something to do with it.


    At the beginning, the Zhou family wanted to resist, but yuntianze''s strength was very strong. In addition, the people he brought were all masters. At the same time, the people of Zhou family didn''t have any precautions, because they didn''t think that Yu Tianze would dare to move their Zhou family''s people, so they were easily solved by Yu Tianze and his people.


    The leader was killed, and the rest of the people transporting food and grass were frightened. However, some of the more upright people were smiling, because they thought that the Zhou family was really too much. The personal and family resentments should be solved by themselves. But why should the soldiers'' lives on the battlefield be used to solve the resentment between them?


    This is too unfair for those generals and soldiers. If they die on the battlefield, then they will be honored to be soldiers. But if it is because of the internal struggle of their own people, will those soldiers close their eyes?


    Yu Tianze also observed these people, and then selected two people with a sense of justice, promoted them to be the main general of transporting grain and grass, and urged them to send grain and grass to zhenguancheng as soon as possible.


    After all is over, Yu Tianze leaves with his men and goes to zhenguancheng again. After all, he is the commander-in-chief of the generals and men in zhenguancheng. If they are absent for a long time, they may cause unrest in the army.


    Five days later, Liu Yitao arrived in zhenguancheng with food and grass. When the army and the people in the town heard that the grain and grass had arrived, their hearts were much more stable. Although they knew that the grain and forage could not last for long, in any case, zhenguancheng was stable for a period of time.


    Ten days later, Yu Tianze returned to China. The news he brought back was that a large amount of grain and grass would soon arrive, so that the morale of the army would be more stable, and the people in Zhenguan city were also active. Instead of continuing to immerse themselves in the sorrow and pain brought by the war, some entertainment festivals began. At the same time, restaurants, chambers of Commerce and various trading markets opened one after another, and Zhenguan city was also hot There was a stir.


    In the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Yu Tianze glanced at Guan Bai and said, "brother Guan, brother Liu has never appeared?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "do you care about my younger brother, or do you care about Jingyuan girl?"


    "Er Of course, I am concerned about this. Now the war is in chaos. Jingyuan is a alchemy genius, but we are not sure about his strength. If something happens to her, it will be a great loss. "


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "don''t worry. With my younger brother in, who can get Jingyuan girl? Don''t worry about it. "


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "ha ha, yes, but I just don''t understand. Where did brother Liu go with Jingyuan? He doesn''t seem to be in the Lord''s house. "


    "I don''t know where the younger martial brother is going, but he''s not a person who will mess around. You can rest assured."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said: "yes, brother Liu is not only powerful, but also calm, calm, intelligent and flexible. He is really a trustworthy person. I just want to know the secrets of brother Liu. There are too many secrets in him."


    Guan Bai looked at Yu Tianze and said: "you''d better not to inquire. Although the younger martial brother is more cheerful, his temper is also very stubborn. Now you are his friend. No matter what you do, he may not care too much, but if you violate his taboo, then the friend may not be able to do it."After hearing this, Yu Tianze was stunned for a moment, and then said, "well, I know. Thank you for reminding me. I just want to know, but I don''t want to go to inquire. I think when brother Liu arrives, he can tell us."


    "I''m relieved if you think so. By the way, how do you deal with the Zhou family?"


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about it at all, and that''s not what I need to think about now. What I''m thinking now is how to deserve the battlefield war. As long as we win, what can the Zhou family do to me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C789

    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "I didn''t think about it at all, and that''s not what I need to think about now. What I''m thinking now is how to deserve the battlefield war. As long as we win, what can the Zhou family do to me?"


    Guan Bai thought for a moment and then said, "well, you''re right. At the same time, the people of the Zhou family are looking for their own death. Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go to have a rest first. I don''t think Wu Jinghao will attack again so soon. At least he has to find out the situation of his younger martial brother and juejian childe first. But we should also be prepared. If they attack again, they will be very strong It''s crazy. "


    "Well, I''ve been ready for a good fight with Wu Jinghao, the prince of Baizhan. In fact, it''s my wish that I can have a good fight with Wu Jinghao, the prince of Baizhan. This time I finally have such an opportunity, I will go all out."


    "Goodbye." After that, Guan Bai left directly.


    Looking at Guan Bai''s back, Yu Tianze said calmly, "Wu Jinghao is really strong. If you and brother Liu are not here, it is not easy to defeat him. But if you two are there, it seems that Wu Jinghao has nothing to fear." After that, he also left the hall of the Lord''s house.


    Liu Yiheng has been staying in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle these days. He just takes a rest and looks at the situation outside. The rest of the time he is refining weapons and practicing martial arts.


    Fifteen days later, Liu Yiheng finally transformed his own cuihuo dragon gun. After the successful transformation, the cuihuo dragon spear seemed to live. The breath on it was only powerful, which shocked Liu Yiheng. When Liu Yiheng slightly put his pulse and soul into the cuihuo dragon gun, he heard a dragon chant rising from the sky, which was absolutely powerful It''s terrible.


    Then Liu Yiheng directly practiced his xuanyang spear. Originally, xuanyang''s gun technique was very strong. Now, with the blessing of the newly transformed cuihuo dragon gun, it is even more powerful. It is not only the power of the moves, but also the powerful deterrent force and tremendous pressure, which will cause great psychological pressure to the opponent.


    When Liu Yiheng practiced his shooting skills, Hong Kun rushed over and said excitedly, "little master, you have successfully promoted to the top weapon refiner?"


    The initial levels of weapon refiners are low-level, intermediate level, high-level and top-level. At the top level, the weapon refiners will be promoted again. Each level can be divided into low-level, medium-level, high-level, peak and perfection. This is different for the cultivators. After all, the cultivators practice the realm, while the cultivators are the level of the weapon. So the names are naturally different It''s the same as the modifier.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that I would be promoted to the top craftsman so soon, but maybe it is due to the fire of Kalan''s life, as well as the letters and precious materials left by Mr. sijue."


    Liu Yiheng is really a top weapon refiner now, because the green fire dragon spear in his hand is already a lower level spirit weapon of orange level. At the same time, with the blessing of Jialan life fire, the cuihuo dragon spear itself may be much stronger than ordinary low-level orange spirit weapons.


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "it''s all external forces. It''s mainly because of the talent and potential of the little master. In addition to the efforts, persistence and diligence of the little master, I can feel more and more that his future achievements must be very brilliant."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I''m just promoted to the top smelter, which makes you feel so much? I didn''t see you so excited when I was promoted to lingzong. "


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, it''s different. It''s natural for you to be promoted to lingzong, because your spiritual pulse, pulse soul, spirit body and mental method support you to be promoted to lingzong so quickly, but the top weapon refiners are different. Also, do you know what is the difference between the cultivator and the cultivator?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "of course, I know. The cultivator is a refiner, and the cultivator is a alchemist. Is this really different?"


    At this time, Hong Kun calmed down and said, "no, that''s just the basic difference. I think the little Lord also knows that both the cultivator and the Dan cultivator are more respected than the martial arts practitioners at the same level. However, compared with the cultivator, the status of the cultivator is still worse. Do you know why?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I really haven''t thought about it."


    Hongkun then said: "that''s because the threshold of martial arts practitioners is lower, while the threshold of practitioners and elixirs is relatively high. If a martial arts practitioner wants to be strong and want to make continuous progress, they can''t do without spiritual tools and pills. So they all respect the cultivators and practitioners very much, which is why the same level of practitioners and cultivators are more respected than the martial arts practitioners There are two reasons. As for the difference between the cultivator and the cultivator, it is also because of the martial arts practitioner. "


    "It''s also because of the martial arts practitioners?"


    "That''s right, spirit weapons can really improve a martial arts practitioner''s strength, and the increase range is also very large, both defense and attack are the same, but the little master should also understand that each martial artist only needs a set of spirit weapons suitable for himself, and it will not be replaced in a short time. After all, there are too few people like the little master to promote the speed, but It''s pills, but you can''t leave for a moment. Because pills are fast consumable, so the practitioners should be more respected. But the existence of top-notch practitioners is exactly the same as that of elites. That''s because every top-notch existence wants to win over opponents at the same level, powerful spiritual weapons are essential, but there are too few top-notch practitioners. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C790

    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said: "I understand, that is to say, the cultivator must be top-notch in order to receive real respect, and the cultivator is different, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, that''s right, but this is only relatively speaking. After all, no matter what the cultivation is, the top talents will be respected by more people, but the cultivators are more extreme. Just like now, will you respect a senior cultivator? But think about it. Do you need pills refined by high-level practitioners? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand."


    "Therefore, the talent and ability of the cultivator determine his achievement curve, and the final level determines the height he stands on. Many cultivators choose to give up after struggling for a long time on this long road. Therefore, no matter which continent, there are few really powerful cultivators. The top refiners are still OK. When the emperor comes, the number is It''s sparse. "


    "Well, I won''t give up. After all, I''m not a simple cultivator."


    "No one is a simple cultivator. If you want to forge more spiritual tools, you must have more powerful spiritual power and spiritual power. It''s just that everyone''s main development is different. After all, everyone''s experience is limited. In addition, their talent and potential make them develop in different directions."


    "Er You''re right. What about the cultivator? "


    "The practitioners of talismans are the same as those who practice alchemy, but they are less and more respected. They even become the object of competition among different powers. Some forces always insist on the principle of destroying them if they can''t get them. Therefore, it''s better not to expose the identity of the practitioners. In addition, when you are refining weapons for others, you should not add the power of Jialan''s life fire, otherwise you will be attacked If the exquisite and elegant person of the Empire knows, your trouble may come. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know. How can I easily expose these things? I''m not stupid. I won''t let people covet before I have the ability to protect myself


    "Well, I''m relieved. By the way, the little master, the little mistress seems to be going out of the customs. You can go and see her."


    When Liu Yiheng heard Hong Kun''s words, he said with a smile, "Oh, well, I''ll go to see him now."


    "Also, you have been promoted to lingzong. You can open the second floor of the nine day Linglong tower. You can go in and have a try."


    "I see." After that, Liu Yiheng disappeared.


    Hung Kun shook his head helplessly, and then said, "it seems that the little master has fallen into the gentleness of the little mistress."


    Liu Yiheng directly uses his mind to control the space and comes to the front of the nine day Linglong tower. Then he pushes the door and walks in. As soon as he enters, he sees Xiaoying standing in the room with a pair of daggers in his hand. The breath is very strong, but it is very insidious. Liu Yiheng feels chilly. At the same time, Liu Yiheng frowns.


    Because such a small shadow is exactly what it looks like when it changes into a shadow. But why does it suddenly change into a shadow in the nine day Linglong tower? So Liu Yiheng whispered, "Xiaoying, are you ok?"


    When Xiaoying heard Liu Yiheng''s voice, her breath immediately converged. At the same time, her cold little face immediately put on a smile, and then turned her head and said, "young master, are you here? Do you miss me


    Liu Yiheng saw the shadow''s appearance, paused for a moment, and then said, "Xiaoying, what was your situation just now?"


    "Oh, that''s because I have found a way to change my body freely, but I''m not very proficient now, so I need to practice more. I was just practicing."


    "What? You''ve found the only way to transform yourself? "


    "Well Indeed, are you happy for me


    "Of course, if the shadow can master the ability of free transformation, then the strength will get a qualitative leap, but how do you do it?"


    Xiao Ying said with a smile, "young master, do you remember the necklace you bought for me in Lanyan town at the foot of Xiyuan mountain?"


    Liu Yiheng thought about it carefully. He did buy a necklace for Xiaoying in Lanyan Town, and Xiaoying asked himself to buy it for her. It was also the first time that Xiaoying asked Liu Yiheng to buy something for her. Therefore, he was very impressed.


    So he said with a smile, "I remember, is there something strange about that necklace?"


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "there is nothing strange, because that necklace is the treasure of our dark night clan, which is called the night Star spirit. At the same time, the spirit of an old elder of our dark night clan is hidden in the dark night Star spirit. By chance, I opened the night star spirit, and then he taught me the transformation method and his martial arts skills, so I have stayed here all these days Get out. "


    "So it is. When you wanted the night Star spirit, did you feel that it was the thing of your night clan?"


    Xiaoying shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The reason why I asked the young master to buy me the night Star spirit was that I heard a special call. The call came from the night Star spirit, which was actually the spirit of the elder who was hiding in the night Star spirit."Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "so it is, then how do you open the night Star spirit?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoying turned red, and then said, "the night Star spirit is actually the thing of that elder. In the end, he died in battle, and the night Star spirit was also sealed. This seal can only be opened by the essence of our dark night clan."


    "Blood essence?"


    "The first blood." The shadow''s voice was very small, almost inaudible, and his head was low.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C791

    "The first blood." The shadow''s voice was very small, almost inaudible, and his head was low.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also Leng for a moment, and then said: "well, that is really lucky."


    At this time, the shadow suddenly looked up and said, "young master, do you want the shadow?" After that, she lowered her head again, but her face was as red as an apple, even her ears and neck were red.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then gently held the shadow in his arms. He said in a soft voice, "of course, the shadow is so beautiful and so lovely."


    "Is that true, young master?"


    "Of course, when did the young master cheat you?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng gently raised Xiaoying''s head, and then kisses Xiaoying''s cherry mouth, which makes Liu Yiheng forget himself.


    Xiaoying feels Liu Yiheng''s enthusiasm, and she is shaking all over. At the same time, she also begins to respond to Liu Yiheng''s kiss. The two quickly enter the situation, and then the first floor of Linglong tower in the ninth day becomes full of spring light.


    This can not be blamed on the two of them. After all, both of them have tasted the forbidden fruit for the first time, and the wonderful taste naturally makes them unforgettable. At this time, they have been separated for 20 days. Especially, the shadow in the nine day Linglong tower is one hour inside and one day outside, so one day is twelve days, then twenty days outside is 240 days inside, It''s been a long time, so it''s natural for Xiaoying to think about Liu Yiheng.


    An hour later, the two stopped collecting clouds and the rain stopped. The shadow nestled in Liu Yiheng''s arms. With a lazy and happy expression on his face, he whispered, "young master, do you think I''m special Special... "


    Liu Yiheng knew what Xiaoying wanted to say, so he touched her head and said with a smile, "no, we are husband and wife now. You are my woman. Is it normal to ask for something? What''s more, I want to come here too? "


    After hearing this, Xiaoying laughed happily and said, "well, young master, Xiaoying will take good care of him in the future."


    Liu Yiheng at this time feel the breath of the shadow body, and then said: "you promoted again?" Liu Yiheng was really surprised at this time. Last time Liu Yiheng combined with Xiaoying, they were promoted to lingzong one after another. However, after a long time, Xiaoying was promoted again.


    Xiaoying nodded and said, "yes, I''m already on the other side of lingzong''s realm, but now the realm is not stable, and which elder''s spirit helped me."


    "Ha ha, that''s really your luck. By the way, is the spirit of the elder still there?" Liu Yiheng said.


    The shadow shook his head and said, "no, the spirit of the elder was very weak when it met me. If it was not for this, he would not use his power to penetrate the night Star spirit and call me."


    "Oh, that''s good. Then you can stay here and stabilize your realm. By the way, give me your spirit weapon and I''ll help you forge it again."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying said happily, "young master, have you improved your refining level?"


    "Well, yes, just promoted."


    "That''s great." After that, Xiaoying gives his double dagger to Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng comes to the corner and starts to help Xiaoying forge the Double Daggers.


    After Liu Yiheng has finished making the dagger, he looks at the two black fish shaped daggers in his hand. The light black light is shining, just like the shadow hidden in the night. Liu Yiheng also nods with satisfaction.


    He first put away the dagger, then came to the entrance of the second scene of the nine day Linglong tower and began to study how to open the second floor.


    Liu Heng''s strength is the same as that of Liu Heng''s


    After the door was completely opened, Liu Yiheng stepped in. He was also looking forward to what was on the second floor of the nine day Linglong tower.


    After Liu Yiheng walked in, he was stunned, because what Liu Yiheng saw was a piece of barren land with nothing in it. This made Liu Yiheng very puzzled. At the same time, the time here was restored to normal. However, Liu Yiheng did not believe that there was nothing on the second floor of Jiutian Linglong tower, which was totally inconsistent with the setting of Jiutian Linglong tower.


    Soon Liu Yiheng came to the center of the second floor of the nine day Linglong tower. He had just arrived here when he heard a mechanical but old-fashioned voice saying: "welcome to the second floor of the nine day Linglong tower. This is the place of trial. I will release corresponding opponents according to your ability and strength."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    But no one answered Liu Yiheng''s words, but ten seconds later, the deserted second floor suddenly turned into a grassland, and then two huge white wolves appeared on the grassland.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng, the two white wolves rushed directly to Liu Yiheng, then opened their mouth and bit Liu Yiheng.Liu Yiheng understood the role of the second layer at this time. He also laughed happily, because such a place was really important to Liu Yiheng, or to many people. So he first used the fleeting light to avoid the attack of the White Wolf, and at the same time took out the green fire dragon gun and directly attacked it.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack, the two white wolves even dodged Liu Yiheng''s attack, and then launched the attack again. This is what Liu Yiheng didn''t expect. When the two big white wolves dodged his attack, they obviously used the same martial arts skills as the body method. It was the first time that Liu Yiheng saw such a monster.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, this is the nine day Linglong tower, so it''s normal for the things inside to be weird. So Liu Yiheng continued to fight with the two big white wolves, and soon Liu Yiheng cleaned up the two big white wolves.


    At this time, the mechanical voice sounded again and said, "Congratulations, you have passed the first level. Do you want to continue?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C792

    Liu Yiheng came in just to see what the second floor of the Jiutian Linglong tower looks like. Now that he has seen it, he naturally doesn''t need to continue. Moreover, he is very satisfied with the second floor of Jiutian Linglong tower, because this floor is mainly for training combat effectiveness and combat experience, similar to the Chongxiao tower of Tianqi college, and Chongxiao tower is the absolute of Tianqi college But the first floor of Jiutian Linglong tower has the same meaning as Chongxiao tower, which shows the power of Jiutian Linglong tower.


    What''s more, the design of the nine day Linglong tower is really magical. This is definitely a place for training talents. The first level is time, because what a new person needs most is time, and the second time is trial. When a new person has time, what he needs is fighting experience and fighting will. Then the second layer completely makes up for this problem, so Liu Yiheng is right Nine days Linglong tower is also more and more looking forward to.


    But now Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to continue fighting. He doesn''t lack combat experience, let alone be in a hurry. So he shakes his head and says, "no, goodbye."


    "Good..." The mechanical, stiff sound disappeared, and the second layer was restored to nothingness again.


    Liu Yiheng looked around and said, "it seems that not only can there be monsters in this place, but also the terrain and landform can be changed at any time according to the presence of monsters. It''s really amazing." After that, Liu Yiheng steps away from the second floor of the nine day Linglong tower.


    When she returned to the first floor, she saw that Xiaoying had stood up. She said with a smile, "young master, I''m all right. Shall we go out?" She has been here for a long time, and naturally she wants to go out and have a look. After all, she is only a 17-year-old girl now.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, this is for you first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng gives the double dagger to Xiaoying.


    After receiving the beautiful double dagger, Xiaoying said excitedly, "this is really a low level spirit tool of orange level, and I feel there are some differences."


    Xiaoying feels a faint breath of life on these two daggers, because Xiaoying usually likes this pair of daggers very much. He almost never leaves his body, and even rarely puts them in the storage bag. Instead, he keeps them close to the body. Because the daggers are not big, they are very convenient to store. At this time, Xiaoying feels that he has a little feeling with the daggers, which is a kind of heart The spirit of the induction, although very weak, but very clear, which makes the shadow more magical.


    Liu Yiheng knew that Xiaoying would feel this way after he built his own green fire dragon spear. So he said with a smile: "as long as you communicate with the spirit weapon, you will naturally have an induction with it. With the induction, you will know more about your spirit weapon and make it a part of you. In this way, the spirit tool will play a more powerful role The role of


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "ha ha, young master, you are really so powerful, you know everything."


    "This is what Hong Kun told me, but it''s true. Well, I''ll give it to you." After that, Liu Yiheng takes out a spatial explanation and gives it to Xiaoying.


    Small shadow looks at the ring in Liu Yiheng''s hand, some don''t understand to say: "young master, what do you do for my ring?"


    "This is not an ordinary ring, but a space ring. It is much stronger than a storage bag. It is not only large in space, but also more convenient to carry."


    "Space ring? This is a treasure, young master. You''d better keep it by yourself. I can use the storage bag Said the shadow.


    Space ring is indeed a treasure for Donghua kingdom. Xiaoying also knows that Liu Yiheng has a lot of things. It is much more convenient to have a space ring.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I have my own, you see." After saying that, he let the shadow look at his own space ring.


    Small shadow saw Liu Yiheng had, she happily took over the space ring, and then said: "thank you, young master, I take it." Now Xiaoying has become Liu Yiheng''s woman, so she accepts some things with ease.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoying''s happy smile. He was also very happy. Then he said, "OK, let''s go out."


    When the two people left the nine day Linglong tower and came to the rest place, Wen Jingyuan came over directly and said, "little shadow You seem to be getting more and more beautiful. Tell me your secret quickly


    Xiaoying looked at the beautiful girl in front of her. She looked at Liu Yiheng and then said to Wen Jingyuan, "girl, do you know me?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan shrunk her mouth and said, "how can you be like brother Liu? You don''t know me so soon? I''m so sad. "


    The shadow carefully looked at Wen Jingyuan and distinguished her voice. Then she said, "are you sister Jingyuan?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "yes, in addition to me, who else calls you little shadow?"


    "But why have you become what you are?" Wen Jingyuan has changed a lot from before, but she is also very beautiful. After all, Wen Jingyuan is a girl. Even if she changes her face, she will not make herself ugly.But now Wen Jingyuan is more beautiful. To be exact, she is more delicate, transparent, more vivid and energetic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C793

    But now the smell of Jingyuan is more beautiful, which means she is more smart, transparent, more vivid and energetic.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "what? I''m not looking good like this? "


    "No, it''s pretty, but why is it going to be like it is?"


    Wen said calmly: "that''s because I used to be easy to look at, so now it''s my real appearance. However, the shadow is better than some people, and I haven''t recognized it several times."


    The shadow listened to this, secretly looked at Liu Yiheng, then smiled softly, and then said: "the young master is really a bit dull in this respect, sister Jingyuan, don''t blame the young master."


    "You are really looking at your young master, but the little shadow is becoming more and more beautiful."


    The shadow first tasted the forbidden and fruit, became a real woman, and also got Yin and Yang harmony, so she did become more beautiful, and her face was more mature, but more brilliant.


    The little shadow smiled and said, "is it? That''s great. "


    After the little shadow finished, Mei came with a group of girls and said, "young master, we are going to eat out of food here. What do you think?"


    After the little shadow saw these girls, he let go of it, and then he was unhappy and said, "young master, who are they?"


    Xiao Ying is not a girl with strong jealousy. She also knows that Liu Yiheng can not only have her one woman, but it doesn''t mean she will not envy, nor does it mean that she can accept that Liu Yiheng has found so many girls in a few days.


    Liu Yiheng saw the expression of the shadow. After hearing her tone, she knew that the shadow was jealous, and then he smiled and said, "I will tell you about them later, but I can guarantee that it is not like you think."


    "Really?"


    "Of course. Have I cheated you? Don''t you believe in the master yet? " Liu said calmly.


    "Well, I believe in the young master."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "may, you go back first, I will solve the problem here as soon as possible."


    The fire looked at the shadow, and then looked at Liu Yiheng, and said, "young master, this girl is..."


    Liu Yiheng said quietly: "she is called Xiaoying, it is mine Women. "


    "Oh, so, sorry, I''m sorry, I''ve got trouble with the young master again." May said with some embarrassment.


    "No problem, no trouble can be solved."


    "OK, then we''ll go first." After that, may left with the other girls.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, let''s go out here first." After that, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng flying shuttle with the shadow and Wen Jingyuan.


    After coming out, the shadow continued to say, "young master, can you tell me about the girls now?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course." Then Liu Yiheng and Xiao Ying said over the girls'' affairs.


    After Liu Yiheng finished, the shadow said sadly: "those girls are really poor, young master, I just misunderstood you."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Isn''t it proof that you care about me?"


    "Ha ha, the best young master."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "OK, let''s go shopping, just to get some living supplies for the people inside."


    Wen Jingyuan smiled and said, "brother Liu, here you are. I am the medicine just refined. I think it is very good for you."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the porcelain bottle delivered by Jingyuan and said, "what is this pill?"


    "This is the bear snake bone and bone pill. It is a very good healing medicine. It was just made by me."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the pills and said, "this is..."


    "Yes, it''s a five grade pill."


    "Are you really danzong?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, but I just promoted. I was just a top-level Dan person not long ago."


    "Oh, but the pills you gave me before..."


    Wen Jingyuan said calmly: "the pills I can''t make do do not mean I don''t have them. Besides, if I made them myself then, I would not only give them to brother Liu. At that time, I was the top-level lower-level Dan. Now I can upgrade to danzong. The most important thing is to rely on Ziyang oblique blood tripod. This is why I say Ziyang oblique blood tripod is real Baby. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, I understand." After that, he took the pills from Liu Yiheng. After all, it was so much good.


    Wen Jingyuan saw that Liu Yiheng took the pills, and she was also laughing very quickly. Because Liu Yiheng was so polite that his men were just because he regarded Wen Jingyuan as her own, so the three people went shopping happily.


    At this time, Guancheng town has recovered some, or it is very lively. They are also enjoying the shopping. Especially wenjingyuan, she has not been shopping for a long time. How can I have a bad time shopping with liuyiheng this time.One day, I heard that Jingyuan and Xiaoying also bought a lot of things, but they were not valuable things, but beautiful things and clothes that girls like. Liu Yiheng was attentive to the daily necessities. He also carefully bought some special things for girls, such as makeup table, cosmetics, and even Liu Yiheng made it Some bathtub, so that these love clean girls can take a bath.


    After everything was set up, Liu Yiheng walked to the town''s main mansion with Wen Jingyuan and Xiao Ying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C794

    After arriving at the city Lord''s house, the guards warmly introduced Liu Yiheng into the hall. They all knew that Liu Yiheng had a very good relationship with Yu Tianze and guanbai. At the same time, they also knew that Liu Yiheng was the real meritorious official who saved guanbai and won the town of Guancheng. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s strength made them admire Liu Yiheng no less than Yu Tianze and Guan Bai.


    When Liu Yiheng got to the hall, he happened to see Yu Tianze, Guan Bai, Jiang Liqiu and some other officers and men discussing something, including Huaziyu and Du Xinghan.


    When Yu Tianze saw Liu Yiheng come in, he said with a smile, "you finally appear. Where are you going these days?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I went to do some of my own things, Xi Xi, you will give you prepared gifts for them."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "OK." After that, you can take out three porcelain bottles and continue to use them After that, he handed the porcelain bottles to Yu Tianze.


    Yu Tianze took those pills and said happily, "thank you very much, Jingyuan girl."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. You make herbs and I make pills. It''s right."


    Hua Ziyu and Du Xinghan are both looking at Wen Jingyuan. At last, Du Xinghan said in a confused way: "you should be the alchemy genius of our college, but you and Liu Yiheng..." Because he heard Liu Yiheng call Wen Jingyuan Xixi, it proved that the relationship between the two people was not general.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "brother Liu and I are good friends, the best kind."


    Du Xinghan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "that''s what you see. Xi Xi and I are good friends."


    "Well, no matter what happens to you, it''s normal. I''m not surprised." Du Xinghan said.


    The Chinese fish looked at the shadow and said, "how are you doing, little shadow?"


    Liu Yiheng turns his head and takes a look at Huaziyu, but he doesn''t say much. Because what he sees in the eyes of huazi fish is pure concern, and there is no other emotion in it. So Liu Yiheng doesn''t question anything because he doesn''t want to ask too much about the private life of Xiaoying. Everyone should have his own private space, even if Xiaoying is his own woman now, Liu Yiheng also respects Xiaoying''s right to make friends.


    After hearing the words of the fish, Xiaoying said with a smile, "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry."


    The fish nodded and said, "well, I''m relieved."


    Du Xinghan looked at the fish with puzzled eyes, and then said carefully: "I said, brother, you''d better be careful. Now Liu Yiheng is still here. If he doesn''t like you, no one can save you. I can be sure that you are not his opponent."


    Huazi fish: "if Liu Yiheng is such a person, then he does not deserve to be with Xiaoying."


    Liu Yiheng listened to the conversation clearly. He chuckled and said to the fish, "yes, so now what do you think?"


    "You''re very good. I''m happy for Xiaoying. She can meet you. Whether it''s your servant girl or your daughter-in-law, I''m happy for Xiaoying."


    Liu Yiheng gave a cool smile and then said, "thank you for your approval."


    Xiaoying is looking at the fish and saying, "why do you care so much about me?"


    "This You may know later


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to talk about personal affairs here, so he looked at Yu Tianze and said, "brother Yu, elder martial brother, how are we these days?"


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "the problem of grain and grass has been solved. Now the army is stable, but Wu Jinghao seems to have reacted. They don''t want to drag on. We beat back the two attacks, but our attack is not successful."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "so, now we are even on both sides?"


    "Well, I didn''t think they would fight us here for a long time, but now it seems that the situation is a little different."


    Liu Yiheng thought to himself: "the kingdom of Xiaowu didn''t want to fight with Donghua kingdom for a long time. They just wanted to get the treasures on Huangye mountain. But in the end, they didn''t get the treasures they wanted. At last, they lost a large number of experts. If they stopped the war voluntarily at this time Then the right to speak will come to the East China kingdom. Then the significance of launching the war will disappear, and the losses will be heavy. So they really want to gain some benefits through this war to make up for their losses. "


    Liu Yiheng knows this, but the people here don''t know, and Liu Yiheng can''t explain. So he said calmly, "it''s nothing. It''s normal. What''s the name of the city in front of you? What is the geographical location, who are the defenders of the city, and what are their personalities? What''s more, what''s going on in the city? Have you all investigated it? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "the city in front is called Luoma city. There is no complex terrain and no particularly dangerous terrain to collect. The guard General of the other side is Zhao Qiangsheng. He is a brave and resourceful man with calm personality. As for Wu Jinghao, he has already taken the seat in Baima city. The situation in Luoma city is similar to that before Zhenguan City, and the common people have left It''s just an empty city. "Liu Yiheng listened to this and said calmly: "so it is. Wu Jinghao is really very smart. He sits in the city behind him. One is that he is afraid that we will attack the white horse city behind us and form a encirclement to them. The other is that when Luoma city is really in danger, he can mobilize troops and horses in time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C795

    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said calmly: "so it is. Wu Jinghao is really very smart. He sits in the city behind him. One is that he is afraid that we will attack the white horse city behind us and form a encirclement to them. The other is that when Luoma city is really in danger, he can mobilize troops and horses in time."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "yes, we wanted to cross the Luoma city to attack Baima city directly, but because of Wu Jinghao''s choice, we gave up such an action."


    Guan Bai: "younger martial brother, do you have any good ideas now?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "let me observe the situation of the city. After I get the result, I will decide on the next plan."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai both nodded and said, "OK, then it''s hard for you."


    "You''re welcome." After that, Liu Yiheng said to Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying: "let''s go." Then the three left the hall together.


    Jiang Liqiu said at this time: "Lord, general Guan, do you have too much trust in Liu Yiheng?"


    Yu Tianze looked at Jiang Liqiu and said, "because he has that ability, he is worthy of our trust."


    "But he is only a young man."


    Guan Bai: "we are also young people? There is no direct relationship between ability and age. "


    Another general said, "we admit that Liu Yiheng''s strength is indeed very strong, but in other aspects..."


    Yu Tianze shook his hand and said, "don''t worry, Liu Yiheng''s cleverness is not comparable to ours. We''ll wait for the good news from Liu Yiheng."


    When Liu Heng and Luo Heng want to fight, they can not think of any better idea.


    Guan Bai saw that everyone did not speak, and then he said calmly: "OK, let''s call it today. Since my younger martial brother has passed the pass, I think Luoma city will soon fall into our hands. We''d better go back to have a rest and get ready for battle."


    After listening to Guan Bai''s words, the generals nodded at the same time and left together.


    After the others had left, the messenger came in and said, "report, Lord Wang, general Guan, there is a man outside who calls himself Zheng Guangming."


    After hearing Zheng Guangming''s name, Yu Tianze was stunned. Then he took a look at Guan Bai and said, "brother Guan, how did this guy come here?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there is one thing for sure, that is, Zheng Guangming should have made a difference with Cang Wenjun. In this case, he might as well come to our side to be more cost-effective."


    Du Xinghan said: "it''s true. At the beginning, Hua Ziyu and I brought a group of people from Tianqi college, but most of them were first-year students. Zheng Guangming had been excluded at that time because Zheng Guangming was not stupid. He should have begun to think that cangwenjun, Wen Ansheng and others were not talents to command the battle, but for some special reasons That''s why he stayed there, but after this time, he may have figured it out


    "What''s more, the other colleges of Tianqi college should be able to see clearly. It won''t do any good to stay there. Everyone comes out to experience, but if you stay there, it''s like no experience."


    Yu Tianze laughed and said, "what you said is reasonable. So good, we will see the whole Zheng Guangming." Then his messenger said, "let Zheng Guangming come here."


    "Yes..."


    Two minutes later, Zheng Guangming came in. He still had a gentle and elegant smile on his face, which seemed to have never changed. He stood in the middle of the hall with great bearing.


    Seeing Zheng Guangming, Yu Tianze narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said, "Zheng Guangming, do you have anything to do here?"


    Prove a gentle smile, and then said: "I''m here on behalf of the students of Tianqi college. We all hope to fight with you, because only here can we get the opportunity to experience, and at the same time, we all recognize your practice and ability."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze laughed, and then said, "well, all of us are students of Tianqi college. It''s proper to help each other, so let''s work together."


    "Thank you very much," said Zheng Guangming with a smile


    "Don''t be so polite. You bring people here. I''ll arrange people to arrange places for you."


    "Well, then I''ll go first." After that, Zheng Guangming turned and left. In fact, Zheng Guangming saw the situation of the town of Guancheng on the way to the city master''s office. He had no idea that a city that had just experienced the war and had been occupied by the enemy for a long time would be restored to the present situation in the hands of two people, so he was also interested in this time Choose to feel lucky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng takes Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying to leave, he finds a hidden place to enter Hongmeng feiyusuo. Then he makes use of Hongmeng feiyusuo''s strength and concealment to quickly advance towards Luoma City, and then sneaks into Luoma city quietly.At this time, Luoma city is full of soldiers from the kingdom of Xiaowu. There is no common people in Luoma city. The whole city is very dull, but it also has a tense and warm atmosphere. This atmosphere can keep the soldiers excited and give full play to their combat effectiveness if there is a fight.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also explored the defense situation of the whole Luoma city. Liu Yiheng had to admit that Zhao Qiangsheng, the general of Luoma City, was indeed a talented person. The defense of the whole city was very reasonable, and there were almost no loopholes. At the same time, Luoma city was not really without danger. The city wall was particularly high and the moat was very deep, which gave the attackers It has caused great difficulties.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C796

    But soon Liu Yiheng also found an important message, that is, there is no Donghua kingdom in Luoma city. All of them are soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom. Liu Yiheng thinks of a way, which can only be implemented under such circumstances.


    So he took a look at Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying who were enjoying themselves. The two girls did not care about the situation in Luoma city. They didn''t care much about the war. In their hearts, they only cared about Liu Yiheng. Under such circumstances, they naturally enjoyed themselves.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Xi Xi, I want to ask you a question."


    Wen Jingyuan turned back and said, "what''s the problem with brother Liu?"


    "You are a alchemist, can you refine poison?"


    "Refining poison? Brother Liu, are you going to poison them


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, anyway, there are no civilians here, all soldiers, so what means can not be excessive."


    "In this way, I can make poisons. Although we cultivators are motivated to save people and help others, the pill itself is actually a kind of poison. After all, there are not many pills that are completely beneficial to the body. Besides, herbs have various toxins. In addition, if we want to save people and help people detoxify, we must understand all kinds of poisons. So it is natural to refine some poisons No problem. What kind of poison does brother Liu need? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the toxicity of this poison does not need to be too strong, as long as they are to part of the combat effectiveness, but it must be colorless and tasteless, and it is not easy to be found. It would be better if the poison could be regularly attacked."


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "no problem. Give me a few hours and I can refine it."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it doesn''t take so long."


    "What do you mean by that, brother Liu?"


    "Come on, I''ll take you somewhere." Since Liu Yiheng has brought Wen Jingyuan into Hongmeng feiyusuo, it is natural that the nine day Linglong tower is a secret to her. Therefore, Liu Yiheng directly takes Wen Jingyuan to the first floor of Jiutian Linglong tower.


    After entering the nine day Linglong tower, Wen Jingyuan felt that the flow of time here was very slow. Then she said in surprise, "this This is not only a space treasure, but also a time treasure? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "even if it is, the time flow rate here is one twelfth of that outside, so if you refine medicine here, you can save a lot of time."


    Wen Jingyuan exclaimed, "brother Liu, I don''t know you any more now."


    "Am I not trying to make you understand me?"


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "thank you for trusting me so much. I know how much trouble brother Liu will bring if someone with ulterior motives knows about it."


    "Of course I believe you. We are best friends."


    "Brother Liu, do you really just regard me as your best friend?"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Well, it seems that I need to continue to work hard, at least what Xiaoying does, I must do in the future."


    Liu also Heng Leng for a moment, and then said: "Xi Xi, what do you mean by this?"


    "Nothing, brother Liu. I''ll make poison now. You wait for me." After saying that, she waved out a medicine tripod, but it was just a common medicine tripod. Wen Jingyuan would never use the Ziyang xieyue tripod to refine poison, because it was an insult to Ziyang xiehuading.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t ask anything, because if some words were too clear, both sides might feel embarrassed. What''s more, Liu Yiheng knew that he didn''t know how he felt about Wen Jingyuan, but he could conclude that he didn''t hate Wen Jingyuan, or even that she stayed with him all the time.


    But Liu Yiheng felt that he was selfish, but he could not control the existence of this thing. Finally, Liu Yiheng sighed, and then he went to one side and began to forge the spirit weapon.


    In the nine day Linglong tower, Wen Jingyuan spent five hours refining some poisons. The quality of the poison Liu Yiheng needed was still very good. In addition, Wen Jingyuan was still unfamiliar with the preparation of poison, so it took a long time to use.


    After hearing Jingyuan''s poison practice, she turned around and saw Liu Yiheng holding two soft silks in her hand. The soft silk was colorful and looked very beautiful. At the same time, there was a strong fluctuation of strength on it.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw the two soft silks, she immediately walked over and said, "brother Liu, is this forged for me?"


    "Of course, my friends don''t use such weapons except you. Here you are." After that, Liu Yiheng gave the two soft silks to Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan was happy to find two soft silks. Then she said in surprise, "brother Liu, you have been promoted to the top craftsman?"


    "It''s not long before, but you''re far behind.""No, no, no, it''s totally different. My danzong was instructed by someone, while brother Liu relied on his own exploration. This is absolutely different. There is no upper limit to your talent and potential, brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I''m really very happy to hear your praise like this. By the way, have you finished practicing poison?"


    "Well, here you are." After that, Wen Jingyuan gave a porcelain vase to Liu Yiheng, and then said, "this poison is a chronic poison. After 12 hours, it will make the people who take this poison feel weak, and their spiritual power will gradually disappear. Moreover, it is colorless and tasteless, and has no characteristics. Unless someone knows the poison very well, no one can see through it."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, then let''s go out quickly." After that, the two left the nine day Linglong tower, and Liu Yiheng used Hongmeng feiyusuo to put the poison into the well commonly used by soldiers of the invalid kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C797

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, then let''s go out quickly." After that, the two left the nine day Linglong tower, and Liu Yiheng used Hongmeng feiyusuo to put the poison into the well commonly used by the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom.


    This is the strong point of Hongmeng feiyusuo, because even Liu never goes out, he can put the poison into the well, so that no matter how careful the other party is, no matter how strict the guard is, it is impossible to find out.


    After everything was over, Liu Yiheng quietly left Luoma city. After returning to Zhenguan City, Liu Yiheng had a rest for several hours. During this period, Liu Yiheng was really tired.


    After the rest, seven hours before the other party''s poisoning, he went directly to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion in zhenguancheng. At this time, there were only yutianze, guanbai, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan in the hall.


    Yu Tianze saw Liu Yiheng walk in, his eyes brightened, and then said, "brother Liu, the matter has been solved, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, five hours later, we can launch an attack, and then we can easily take down the horse city?"


    Guan Bai was surprised and said, "younger martial brother, what have you done? Why are you so sure? You know, many people are still skeptical about your ability


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "what? Don''t you believe me? "


    "It''s not that we don''t believe you." Yu Tianze said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I just ask you."


    "Of course we believe in you, but it''s not us who are fighting?" Yu Tianze said.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t care. I just tell you the time. If you choose to believe me, you will attack. If you don''t believe me, then even if you don''t believe me, I won''t have any complaints. I''m just a member of Tianqi college, not a member of the family, and I''m not an official in the court. Do you two understand


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "brother Liu, I understand what you mean. I believe you. I''ll be anxious for all the generals to come."


    Guan Bai frowned and said, "younger martial brother, do you mean that I am an official in the dynasty?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t mean who you are? It''s about who I am? Why, elder martial brother, do you want to tell me some military orders on the battlefield? "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai sighed, and then said, "well, younger martial brother, I know your personality. It was just the elder martial brother''s fault."


    "No, no one is wrong. We are just solving problems. In fact, now we have surpassed the purpose of our experience here. Although you think this is what you should do, for me, I am just entering my ability."


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said: "younger martial brother, in fact, nothing is important, what experience is not much significance to me, in my heart, the most important only two people, that is, younger martial brother you and Qiuxia."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, elder martial brother, I understand your heart, so I said, no one is wrong."


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Yu Tianze spread out his hand and said, "it seems unfair to me that you two talk like this? It seems to exclude me directly. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Yu Tianze, and then said, "because your mission is different from ours, so we have to do different things in the future. Well, since you believe me, attack in five hours, but when you come up, don''t attack too hard. After seven hours, the victory or defeat can be determined."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "so what''s next?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Hua Zi Yu and Du Xinghan, and then said, "would you like to form a killing group with me? We''re having a beheading operation. "


    "No problem, as long as you say a word, I will die forever," said the fish


    Du Xinghan laughed and then said, "I am the same. I believe in your ability and strength."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, that''s good."


    At this time, a group of generals had already arrived in the hall. Yu Tianze saw almost all the people coming, and then said, "all generals, please go back and tell your soldiers that they are ready to launch an attack. You should first mobilize the feelings of the soldiers, and at the same time, let everyone have a good rest, and then attack Luoma city."


    One of the generals heard this and said in surprise, "attack? But we haven''t even studied the tactics well? "


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "the tactics have been studied well. You just have to obey the orders. The others will be well solved."


    "Is that true? Attack is no problem, but if white horse city people come to support, how do we deal with it? We have launched several attacks, but in the end they have not been very effective


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze also looked at Liu Yiheng. That means, how can we solve this problem?Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "there will be no support."


    "Why?"


    These people all know Liu Yiheng, so they have no doubt that Liu Yiheng has a say. They just don''t understand why Liu Yiheng is so sure that there will be no support in dealing with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C798

    Liu Yiheng said: "because they will not have time to support, when you listen to the command, I can guarantee that you can successfully take down the horse city, and there will be no too much loss."


    When the vice generals heard Liu Yiheng''s affirmative tone, they were still full of doubts, but no one was saying anything more. They were all generals brought by the old master of the Xue family. They not only had a strong command and response ability in small-scale combat, but also had a strong ability to identify people. They all felt that Liu Yiheng was different In the last World War, Liu Yiheng made great contributions to the attack route, strong strength and the final decision to attack zhenguancheng. These people also chose to believe in Liu Yiheng.


    Besides, there is the unconditional trust of Yu Tianze and Guan Bai. Naturally, they will not strongly oppose it, but they also have reservations. If there are major mistakes in this battle, Liu Yiheng may be greatly questioned.


    Yu Tianze saw that everyone stopped talking, and then he said with a smile: "well, since everyone has no opinion, then go back and prepare immediately. Remember, after five hours, launch the attack on time. If there is a problem with which one, the military law will not tolerate."


    After listening to Yu Tianze''s words, the generals said at the same time, "yes, obey the king''s orders." After that, they pushed out of the hall together.


    Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng with a smile and then said, "now you can tell me what you want to do? Brother Liu. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I can only tell you one thing, that is, don''t attack too hard in the first two hours, just let those people move, so that their support forces will not come quickly."


    Yu Tianze was surprised and said, "is this all?"


    "Yes, that''s all. When you need to attack with all your strength, you will know when it''s time. I can also conclude that with your ability, it should be easy to judge."


    "What if I can''t tell?"


    "Don''t use the title of Prince of war." After saying that, Liu Yiheng turned to the Chinese fish and Du Xinghan and said, "you two, come with me."


    "Good..." The Chinese fish replied indifferently.


    Du Xinghan said with a smile, "are we going like this?"


    "Are you afraid?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Afraid, what is that?"


    "Then go."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "go and go."


    Just as the three men were about to leave, Zheng Guangming came in and said, "Lord Wang, Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng, I don''t know if we can also participate in this operation?"


    Liu Yiheng did not expect that Zheng Guangming would suddenly appear here, and then said, "how can you be here?"


    Zheng Guangming smile, and then said: "we are from the training, here is the front line, we naturally want to be here." His smile is still the same kind of constant and gentle smile.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "well, you are right. In this case, you can study it with Yu Tianze and my elder martial brother. I have something else to do. I have to go first." After that, Liu Yiheng left directly.


    Huaziyu and Du Xinghan did not take a look at Zheng Guangming and left the hall directly.


    Zheng Guangming looked at the back of Liu Yiheng''s three people leaving. There was also a trace of dark busy in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. When he turned his head, his eyes had returned to calm, and said, "Lord, what do you think?"


    Yu Tianze shook his head helplessly, and then said, "I don''t know much about this battle."


    "What? How could that be possible? Are you the coach? Even the commander-in-chief doesn''t know much about a battle, so how can it be carried out? " The smile on Zheng Guangming''s face was finally loosened.


    Yu Tianze said lightly: "ha ha, I am the commander-in-chief, but the leader of this battle is brother Liu. However, since the senior is here, we can also discuss the details of the part we need to be responsible for."


    After hearing this, Zheng Guangming hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK, then I will call Xuanji and Shenji people here, and then let tianwu people prepare for it."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five hours later, yutianze was all ready. As soon as the time came, the gate of zhenguancheng was opened. Then more than 200000 troops left zhenguancheng directly and headed for Luoma city.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng was in the city of falling horse. He wanted to make sure whether his plan of poisoning was successful. If not, his action would be meaningless.


    After seeing the soldiers, Wen Jingyuan said definitely: "brother Liu, our plan has been successful. All the soldiers have been poisoned. When two hours arrive, the toxicity will attack. And in these two hours, the more they exercise, the better the effect will be."The reason why Liu Yiheng asked Yu Tianze to attack the city two hours ahead of schedule was to make the soldiers of Xiaowu Kingdom move up, so that when they were poisoned, the effect would be better.


    The other is that Liu Yiheng has never said this because he is afraid that some people will not agree with them. Many of the generals are dead headed. However, Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about this. There is nothing despicable and despicable in the battlefield, only victory and failure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C799

    Another is that Liu Yiheng has never said this thing because he is afraid that some people disagree with their practice. Many of the generals are dead headed. However, the means of poison throwing are really despicable, but Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about this. There is nothing mean or despicable in the battlefield, only victory and failure.


    But Liu Yiheng also has his own principle, that is, they will never hurt innocent. As for those soldiers, since they have been on the battlefield, they are not innocent. Besides, the actions of soldiers in the kingdom of Wu also make Liu Yiheng very disgusted. Therefore, he will not care about his own means.


    After everything is confirmed, Liu Yiheng comes directly to the gate of the city. At this time, the troops of the kingdom of East China have begun to attack the city. Liu Yiheng has known the personality of liuyicheng, the general of luomacheng, zhaoqiangsheng. He will send troops directly to the city to meet the war once and then use this method to improve the morale and confidence of the soldiers. In fact, the effect is good. After all, the city keeper will give it to the soldiers The soldiers'' hearts created enormous pressure.


    So at this time, the outside of the city of falling horse has been beaten into a group. The soldiers will fight the soldiers to the general. Liu Yiheng sees such a situation in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. He grins and grins, and then goes directly to a relatively hidden place, where the huazi fish and Du Xing Han are waiting for Liu Yiheng to come.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    White horse city, Wu Jinghao looks at minzirui across the corner, and says, "people in the East China kingdom are attacking the city of falling horse again. What do you think we should do?"


    Minzilui smiled and said, "they are now full of food and grass, and their morale and confidence in the war have been improved. Then they will attack actively. However, Zhao is also a very capable general. I believe he can hold the city of Lok Ma."


    "You''re so confident?"


    "Yes, they are also a sharp spirit brought by the abundance of grain and grass, but they will not persist for a long time. So-called" one breath, then decline and three exhaustion ", they have attacked three times and failed. Then their sharpness has been exhausted and will never succeed this time."


    Wujinghao listened to this, nodded, then drank tea first, and then said, "but don''t forget, the other party is the emperor of war, yutianze, is commanding the battle. Doesn''t he know this? If I were him, I would never have been able to attack without hesitation today, but he did, don''t you think there is something wrong with this? "


    "There are some mistakes. The previous war report said that although they were attacking, the attack was not very strong, but people came a lot. It was really confusing to feel this situation."


    "You will feel like they are telling us that he has the determination to attack, and tell us that they have put all their troops on the front attack City, and they must take it down to Ma Cheng this time."


    Minzilui squinted and said, "tell us? Why tell us? "


    Wujinghao: "it is to tell us what kind of choices normal people will make if there is a strong attack on the other side of the city of falling horse?"


    "Go and support."


    "Yes, it''s just going to support."


    "The Lord means."


    Wujinghao: "Zirui, send someone to our way to investigate immediately. Is there anyone in ambush?"


    Minzilui nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Half an hour later, minzirui said with a face of admiration: "the Lord is really smart, there is a real ambush along the way."


    "The king only judge by the idea of yutianze. They absolutely have the potential to gain the falling horse city. Or, they want to take all the Lost City pools back. So what they want to do now is not to take the next city pool generally, but to destroy our troops while taking the next one."


    "Yutianze is really extraordinary."


    "That is natural. How can the characters that the king attach importance to be ordinary? But still need to pay close attention to the situation of the city of falling horse, jade Tianze is definitely a very clever guy. "


    Minzilui nodded and said, "yes, I understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Jade Tianze and guanbai also came to the distance of the city of falling horse. They looked at the battle ahead, and their hearts were not very relaxed.


    Yu Tianze said calmly: "brother Guan, what do you think brother Liu has to do to let us take it down in two hours directly?"


    "You asked me," said Guan Bai, shaking his head? Who am I asking? But my younger brother is definitely the most intelligent person. He said yes, he must. "


    "I know brother Liu is very smart, but he doesn''t know we have attacked the city of falling horse three times," Yu Tianze said with a smile? And it was three attacks in a short time. Our soldiers'' affairs were no longer at the top. Now I feel a little bit of a bit of a rush in the attack. "


    "But you agreed with the younger martial brother and launched an attack."


    "Well Well, let''s follow brother Liu''s point. I think I can get a huge surprise. "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng found Huaziyu and Du Xinghan, Du Xingyu looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "I said alchemy genius, how can you also participate in this operation? This is not a joke? You are good at alchemy, but we are going to assassinate. "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "small shadow can be, why can''t I? Besides, don''t you know? Alchemy needs spiritual support. Without enough spiritual power, you can''t refine high-level pills. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C800

    "Er I''ve forgotten that. Well, since brother Liu doesn''t care, why should I make such a fuss? "


    "When will it start?" said the fish indifferently


    Liu Yiheng looked at the fish and said, "what can make you really move? Why are you always so indifferent? "


    "Now no one can let me have anything but her." Huazi fish pointed to the shadow and said.


    Du Xinghan exclaimed, "Hua Zi fish, are you too direct?"


    Small shadow wrinkled no, and then said: "big brother huazi fish, I don''t understand your words very well, I don''t know you for a long time, right? Why are you attracted to me? And what does it mean to be moved? "


    The fish''s face was calm and said: "my heart is not what you understand, but what brother Liu said. I will tell you about my things later. Of course, that''s why we have to say it to you, but it''s not necessary now."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, we will start to move in two hours. Then we will directly kill the city wall, just kill the generals, and don''t care about the soldiers."


    Du Xinghan was surprised to say: "I rely on, kill the city wall, just a few of us?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "enough, not only to kill the city wall, we have to kill into the city."


    "Into the city?" After saying that, Du Xinghan raised his hand to touch Liu Yiheng''s forehead.


    Liu Yiheng directly knocked out Du Xinghan''s hand, and then said, "I don''t have a fever, and I don''t talk nonsense. You listen to me. Can I harm you? What''s more, it''s not just you, but me and everyone else. "


    Hua Zi fish: "coward, it''s better than a girl. If you were afraid, don''t promise at the beginning, but now it''s time. If you''re afraid, go back quickly." The fish said calmly.


    In fact, Huaziyu is very strange now. He has never said so much before. Since he got to know du Xinghan, he said more. But after meeting Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, he found that he said more.


    Du Xinghan immediately said, "what do you mean, huazi fish? Will I be afraid? It''s ridiculous. I just don''t understand what we can do


    "There''s so much talk. I''ll try my best to do what I can do." Said the fish indifferently.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "brother Hua is right. We really need to try our best to make which step can be achieved. But this does not mean that external factors are not important. Anyway, you can wait for my order." After that, several people began to observe the situation on the battlefield.


    Two hours passed in the blink of an eye. At this time, all the soldiers outside Luoma city had gone back to Luoma City, and the people from Donghua Kingdom began to attack the city.


    Yu Tianze looked at his soldiers because of the rapid rise of casualties in the siege. He was also a little distressed, but also worried. Looking at the Guan Bai beside him, he said, "brother Guan, do we really want to attack the city? Why don''t you wait a moment


    Guan Bai thought for a moment and then said, "wait a minute, OK? Didn''t younger martial brother say that we don''t have to attack the city with all our strength. In fact, we should try to keep some of the soldiers they rushed out of the city just now, so that they will fight with us constantly because of the rescue. "


    "This is not the key point. The key point is how to take the fallen horse city. Even if we can annihilate a part of their troops, our present manpower, tools and combat effectiveness are not enough to quickly take down the fallen horse city. Once the reinforcements of white horse city come, we must stop attacking."


    Guan Bai laughed and then said, "do you think younger martial brother can''t think of this? Well, don''t worry, you''d better take good care of it first... "


    When Guan Bai said here, Jiang Liqiu, next to him, suddenly said, "Lord, general Guan, you see, the other party''s situation seems not quite right?"


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai immediately looked at the direction of the city wall. They found that the situation of the other side was really different. They were still full of energy just now. The defense of the wall could be said to be watertight, which made the soldiers of Donghua Kingdom very passive and the damage was very huge. But now they seem to be suddenly collective weak, whether in terms of combat effectiveness or defense The strictness of the defense was greatly reduced, and now some people have begun to rush to the head of the city.


    Seeing this, Yu Tianze narrowed his eyes and said, "brother Guan, is this the chance brother Liu said?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but since there is such a situation, we should actively grasp it."


    "Aren''t you afraid it''s a trap?"


    Guan Bai: "trap? Do you think they will use such traps at this time? "


    "That''s right. Since the opportunity has come, let''s not let it go." After saying that, he said to Jiang Liqiu next to him: "tell the troops immediately and launch an all-out attack."


    At the command of Yu Tianze, the large troops of Donghua Kingdom who did not move immediately took part in the attack, which made the resistance of Xiaowu Kingdom more difficult.Zhao Qiangsheng was in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion. After hearing the news of turning back from the front, Zhao Qiangsheng suddenly stood up and said in a sharp voice, "what do you say? What is the matter with our soldiers'' collective decline in combat effectiveness? "


    "According to the situation, it should be poisoning." Said the messenger.


    "Poisoning, how can this be possible? Our diet has always been very thoughtful, and the city is full of our people, the other party can not come in at all, they have no chance to poison, how can they be poisoned? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C801

    "Poisoning, how can this be possible? Our diet has always been a very idea, and the city is full of our people, the other party can not come in at all, they have no chance to poison, how can they be poisoned? "?


    "This But the fact is that, now our soldiers'' spiritual power is rapidly dissipating, and their physical strength is also rapidly disappearing. If this situation continues, then our defense will not last long. "


    Zhao Qiangsheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Donghua Kingdom You''ve done everything you can to use such despicable means as poisoning. " However, he completely forgot that their prince also killed many soldiers in the East China kingdom with poisonous fog, and their merciless massacre of the people was more mean and cruel than poisoning.


    The military division next to him stood up and said, "general, this is not the time to be concerned about this. But if the other side poisons, is it not afraid of the imperial investigation?"


    Zhao Qiangsheng shook his head and said: "no, poison and poison gas are two concepts, and their poisoning method is also very good. They did not put direct lethal poison, so the Empire will not intervene. What''s more, the fighting ability of the Empire intervening between kingdoms is also declining. Besides, even if the Empire intervenes, it is not now."


    The master nodded and said, "yes, what should we do now?"


    "You''re here. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "General, are you ok?"


    Zhao Qiangsheng felt his condition for a moment, and then said, "well, I''m fine. There seems to be no sign of poisoning. Maybe it''s because I''ve been closed for several days, so I haven''t been poisoned."


    "General, be careful. I heard that there is a master on the other side."


    "Don''t worry, the masters can''t play a special role in the face of our coalition forces and sieges, and they won''t risk letting the lingzong level experts into the siege." After that, Zhao Qiangsheng walked directly in the direction of the city wall.


    When he arrived at the city wall, many Donghua kingdom had already been on the wall. At this time, there had been scuffle on the wall. In this way, the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom could not continue to control the number of soldiers of Donghua Kingdom who continued to go to the wall. Therefore, the number of people in the wall was gradually flattened. In addition, they could not attack the gate below Soldiers interfere effectively, which makes the gate more dangerous.


    Zhao Qiangsheng saw that his soldiers were indeed greatly disturbed. Every attack or defense was carried out with teeth clenched. Moreover, the attack and defense ability were weaker than normal, which was not only a grade, but also a huge disturbance to morale.


    Zhao Qiangsheng knew that things must be restored at this time. As long as he gritted his teeth to resist, then there was still a chance. If he could not, then these people would die. Because when he failed in the town of Guancheng, he already knew that all the people on his side had been killed. So he said in a loud voice: "brothers, hold on, no matter what, we must fight to close the wall, or not But we have to wait for death. "


    Hearing this, those soldiers immediately forced their spirits up and began to fight against them. They all used the same death move. Some soldiers even went directly to bite the soldiers of Donghua kingdom. The situation of the war was not so fierce as to be described, but tragic.


    At this time, the five figures killed the city wall at a very fast speed, and then used their strong body method and spiritual power to go directly to the wall. Then the five people separated again and rushed to different targets. All the targets they attacked were generals who were not poisoned.


    Zhao Qiangsheng was in command. He saw a man rushing towards him. According to the speed and strength of the man, he concluded that the coming man was a lingzong. He really didn''t expect that the other party would let lingzong go to the battlefield and take part in the battle against the city.


    So he said in a loud voice: "it''s really unexpected that a master of lingzong level should take part in the siege war. You are really interested."


    At the same time, a calm voice said: "my interest is very high, but relatively speaking, you invade our Donghua kingdom for no reason. In comparison, your interest is still high?"


    When Zhao Qiangsheng heard this man''s voice and saw his appearance, he took a cold breath. Because he was too young, such a young lingzong was really terrible. Moreover, such a young lingzong went to the battlefield. In order to show himself, he naturally would not fight against the old lingzong, and some of the battles were totally disdained to take part in.


    In the face of such a situation, Zhao Qiangsheng also had no way but to say coldly: "that''s not something I can control, but as a lingzong, don''t you think it''s loss and identity to do such a thing?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about this at all. What I care about now is your life and death." After saying that, his hand more than a long gun, and then a shot to Zhao Qiangsheng.


    Yes, it was Liu Yiheng. He locked in Zhao Qiangsheng at the first time. When he came over, he didn''t receive too many obstacles. After all, it was very difficult for the soldiers of the kingdom of Xiaowu to organize Liu Yiheng, a super powerful spirit sect with fighting power. What''s more, their spiritual power and physical strength are in a situation of extreme decline?Zhao''s victory over Liu''s is just a big difference between the two forces.


    On the other hand, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan also quickly solved their opponents, and then rushed to the next target. These five people were almost as if they were in a situation of no one. As long as they locked in the target, there was no possibility of survival.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C802

    This completely consumed a little thing that the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom had just promoted. Their own masters and generals were all dead. They really didn''t know that there was still capital and necessity to fight. Therefore, some people have given up resistance and even started to escape. But how can they escape because they are poisoned?


    When Yu Tianze and Guan Bai saw this, they exchanged their eyes. Then Yu Tianze said, "is this too terrible? Brother Liu is just a monster? "


    "Well, as I said, younger martial brother is extremely smart."


    "But it''s enough to hit people. His cultivation talent is so strong, and now his talent in the battlefield is also reflected incisively and vividly. He is still a cultivator. Think about it, if you get up with him, you really don''t have to live."


    Guan Bai said calmly: "you''d better not compare with younger martial brother. It''s not nice to say that we and he are not at the same level. At the beginning, I also wanted to chase the younger martial brother''s pace, but now I have chosen to give up."


    "It doesn''t seem to be your character."


    "No, I''m just telling a fact, but I just give up chasing younger martial brother''s pace, does not mean I will stop the pace of progress."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I think the city of Los Angeles can be easily won. Let''s go."


    Guan Bai nodded, and then the two people also went to Luoma city.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yiheng, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan''s strong raids and beheading operations completely lost their resistance and successfully won Luoma city.


    After the fall to Macheng, Yu Tianze, Guan Bai, Liu Yiheng, Jiang Liqiu and other generals and commanders gathered in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    One of the generals said with a smile, "ha ha, Liu Yiheng, you are so smart. I admire you."


    "Yes, in fact, I doubted your ability at the beginning of the battle. Now I am completely convinced. Your ability is absolutely incomparable."


    "That''s right. I apologize for my initial suspicion of you."


    These generals are straightforward people, such people are actually very cute, there is no crooked heart, as long as they are convinced of you, they will wholeheartedly cooperate with you, and will not have other ideas.


    Liu Yiheng said modestly, "this is the good cooperation of all of us."


    Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what method do you use to make their spiritual power and physical strength greatly reduced? Did you use... "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "don''t worry, I use some extreme methods, but I will never let the Empire interfere in this matter."


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to explain more. Now that the battle is over, he doesn''t care to say anything about poisoning. However, if he explains the poisoning, he may have to explain the process of poisoning. After all, it''s not easy to get involved in Luoma City, and Hongmeng feiyusuo will never be exposed by Liu Yiheng, so the explanation is more reasonable Trouble, in that case, he might as well choose not to explain anything.


    Yu Tianze and Guan Bai both know that Liu Yiheng is a secret, but he has more secrets. Therefore, these two people don''t ask much, and others will not ask any more.


    Soon, Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue also came back with a group of people. These people were from Xinyue gate, but they were all soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom. They were ambushes pretending to be lying in the middle of Luoma city and Baima city. It was because of them that Baima city had no idea of any support, and Donghua Kingdom successfully won Luoma city.


    Next, Jiang Liqiu and his people summoned the people of Luoma city back, and then began to rebuild Luoma city. Yu Tianze, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai studied the next level of fighting.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of the Lord''s mansion in Baima City, Wu Jinghao said with a look of embarrassment: "jade Tianze I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you had arranged such a precise battle plan. "


    Min Zirui also said with a puzzled face: "but this kind of battle plan is not like that arranged by Yu Tianze, nor is it his fighting style. Although Yu Tianze is also very cunning, he can''t think of such a plan of poisoning. After all, it''s too shameless."


    Wu Jinghao looked at Min Zirui and said, "are you satirizing this king?"


    After hearing this, min Zirui remembered that Wu Jinghao had also used poison fog. Although the effects were different, they were all poison. So he said calmly, "I don''t mean that. I just said that such a plan should not have come from Yu Tianze. Then there is a terrible guy around Yu Tianze."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C803

    After hearing this, min Zirui remembered that Wu Jinghao had also used poison fog. Although the effects were different, they were all poison. So he said calmly, "I don''t mean that. I just said that such a plan should not have come from Yu Tianze. Then there is a terrible guy around Yu Tianze."


    "Well, with your analysis, I agree that Baima city is no longer safe. Let''s go and go to Xiangfu city."


    "Well, then I''ll get ready." After that, min Zirui turns and leaves.


    Wu Jinghao lowered his head and whispered, "jade Tianze, I really underestimated you, but who is that man? I''m really more and more interested in it? This time, let''s have a good fight, no matter win or lose, I will be very happy After saying that, he even faintly laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Then the two sides continued the seesaw battle. The two sides calculated and attacked each other, and there was still a victory or defeat for each other. But because of the existence of Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan, the alchemist''s assistant, had already pierced the needle of Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and Xiaoying. Donghua Kingdom still had the upper hand, and took back several of them one after another At this time, there were only two cities controlled by the kingdom of Xiaowu.


    Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun and others couldn''t sit still. They quickly reported the battle situation to tianguancheng. However, few real letters could reach the king directly. Even if they arrived, they were slightly modified.


    When tianguancheng got to know the news, they were also shocked. The four families and several princes moved one after another. Finally, they worked out a lot of plans, and then the king decided. However, most of these decisions were beneficial to them, not to the war situation.


    Now the king has a black eye. He can only listen to other people''s opinions, and then make a decision based on his own analysis of the battlefield. But how can such a decision be correct?


    In the hall of the Lord''s mansion of Mobei City, Liu Yiheng is smiling and chatting happily with Guan Bai, Yu Tianze, Jiang Liqiu, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan, while Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan are beside Liu Yiheng, with happy and happy smiles on their faces. They talk about something with each other.


    There is another person among these people, Zheng Guangming, who has gradually integrated into the group. After more than a month''s contact, he found that these people are really strong and have their own characteristics. They have no mutual calculation and no mutual utilization. They just unite as one to fight against the enemy, and they are peaceful, not arrogant and proud, So he quickly integrated into the team.


    In recent days, Liu Yiheng often gets together with the soldiers of Donghua kingdom. Because he is always on the front line, he has more contact with those soldiers, and also let him know the loveliness of these soldiers. They are warm, persistent, simple, brave, resolute and frank, which makes Liu Yiheng cherish these lovely soldiers more When planning operations, they also pay more attention to the size of the sacrifice.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng was more trusted and supported by the soldiers of Donghua kingdom. At this time, there were only three people in the heart of the soldiers of Donghua Kingdom, namely, Yu Tianze, the commander-in-chief, who was known as the prince of war god, who had absolute combat command ability, as well as endless tactics. Moreover, he could win with the least loss every time, even if he failed Liu Yiheng, who will lose a lot.


    When everyone was very happy, a messenger came in and said, "newspaper The decree is here. "


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze frowned and said, "the imperial edict? What is the decree to do at this time? "


    Zheng Guangming light said: "should be the result of our fight, let some people can not sit still."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, elder martial brother Zheng''s analysis is very reasonable. I don''t know what kind of decision your father will make?"


    Jiang Liqiu said helplessly: "no matter what kind of decision the king makes, we must say to the imperial edict."


    Yu Tianze did not answer Jiang Liqiu''s words, but looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "receive the order, don''t be crowned with a protest against the charge, this charge is not small."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "well, it''s right. Then go out with me to receive orders." Then everyone stood up and walked outside.


    Liu Yiheng also slowly followed him out. He didn''t really care about the imperial power. This may be due to his vision and the existence of Hongkun, which let him know some things in this continent that he didn''t even know as the Donghua kingdom.


    When Liu Yiheng went outside, he saw a man who was about 40 years old, with a white complexion and very feminine movements. He looked very awkward.


    Then the awkward man said, "the decree is here." This voice is also very sharp, although not harsh, but it still makes people feel particularly uncomfortable, this person is the eunuch who preached the message.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C804

    After hearing this, Yu Tianze and others knelt down one after another, and then said together, "long live my emperor."


    The eunuch also nodded when he saw everyone''s reaction, but soon his expression changed, and then he said, "who are you? Why don''t you kneel when the edict comes? "


    A indifferent voice said: "the imperial edict of Donghua Kingdom has not yet made the qualification to kneel down."


    Another indifferent voice said, "you just read the edict. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    There is a calm said: "I only kneel heaven and earth, parents, anyone else is not qualified to let me kneel."


    A crisp voice said, "the edict? What is that? "


    "If you don''t kneel, I will not."


    When the eunuch heard these people''s words, his mouth was almost crooked. If he had not had a beard, he would have been cocked up now.


    So he said in a shrill voice: "contrary, contrary, you all oppose. When you see the edict, you don''t kneel down. Do you have the king in your eyes?"


    "Are you here to read the decree? Or to show off the imperial power? " One of them said calmly.


    At this time, Yu Tianze was helpless. He felt a headache, because these people were really too difficult to do. The indifferent voice was naturally from huazi fish, the indifferent voice was from Du Xinghan, the calm voice was Liu Yiheng, the crisp one was Wen Jingyuan''s, and the last one was Xiaoying.


    Guan Bai''s face was not good-looking and said, "younger martial brother, don''t mess with me. Get down on your knees quickly."


    Although Guan Bai was dissatisfied with several generations of kings, he did not really ignore the imperial power. At least he would not kneel to see the imperial edict.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I didn''t mess around? Didn''t I make myself clear? " Then he said to the eunuch, "announce the order quickly. We are very busy. If you continue to dally like this, then I will go back to sleep."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the eunuch trembled with anger, and then said with some excitement: "you You''re so rebellious. Besides, are you busy or not, and you''re going to sleep? I think you''re going to sleep for a long time


    Liu Yi Heng said lightly: "sleep is not a long sleep, has the final say."


    "Good Well, you''re fine After that, he turned his head and looked at Yu Tianze, and then said, "the fourteenth prince, who is this man? Is this your man? Are all your subordinates so virtuous? If so, I will report it to the king. "


    Yu Tianze knelt on the ground and said: "Cao Gonggong, please stop being angry. His character is really a little strange. Don''t be surprised."


    "Is this me? You are also a member of the royal family. Can you bear to have your own people so contemptuous of the imperial power and disrespect to the king? "


    "This..."


    Cao Gonggong continued: "now you give me to deal with him. You are disrespectful to the imperial power, so you can go out and behead him in public."


    Yu Tianze helplessly said: "I really can''t deal with him." Yu Tianze said in his heart, "I don''t want to die when I deal with this guy. Now, no one here will move Liu Yiheng. Besides, with Liu Yiheng''s strength, the soldiers here can''t catch Liu Yiheng. If he wants to leave, who can stop him? Besides, he doesn''t care about imperial power. If you start, you may die first."


    Cao Gonggong didn''t expect that Yu Tianze would say such a sentence, so he was stunned for half a minute. Then he said, "you are the commander in chief here. Who can''t you handle? Who is he? "


    Yu Tianze said: "his name is Liu Yiheng. He is from Tianqi college. I can''t handle it."


    "What, he is Liu Yiheng? It''s impossible. "


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "am I already dead?"


    At this time, Cao Gonggong continued to blame Liu Yiheng, but said: "yes, you have died in the siege of the army of Xiaowu kingdom? That''s a fact, isn''t it? But why do you... "


    "Why am I still alive? Then you have to ask who told you that I was the one who died in the siege of the army of the kingdom of Xiaowu. "


    The news that Liu Yiheng is still alive has not been transmitted back to Tianguan city. This is what Liu Yiheng specially told Yu Tianze and others. As for others, Liu Yiheng is not worried because Cang Wenjun, Wen Ansheng and others hope that Liu Yiheng will die, but they will not spread the fact that Liu Yiheng is still alive, which is not good for them.


    Cao Gonggong is not entangled with Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng is standing in front of him, but he squints and says, "Yu Tianze, don''t you take this man down?"


    Yu Tianze knelt on the ground and said stiffly, "is Cao Gonggong here to read the imperial edict?" Yu Tianze is also very puzzled why Cao Gonggong always let himself take Liu Yiheng. Isn''t he already saying that? I don''t have this ability.


    Cao Gonggong said in a loud voice: "Fourteen prince, don''t you know? Liu Yiheng is a spy of the kingdom of Xiaowu. "Liu Yiheng listened to this, he he smile, then said: "you say I am a spy?"


    "Yes, you? Don''t you admit it? People in tianguancheng already know that. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C805

    "Yes, you? Don''t you admit it? People in tianguancheng already know that. "


    Guan Bai suddenly stood up at this time and said, "people in tianguancheng know it? It''s ridiculous. We''ve been fighting in the battlefield all the time. We don''t know. What do you know about tianguancheng? What''s more, did you get the news that Liu Yiheng was surrounded and killed by the army of Xiaowu kingdom? Then what he did was a failure. "


    Cao Gonggong was also speechless after hearing this. He should not have thought so much, and everyone said so. If he said so much, he naturally believed it. Maybe this is not just him, but all the people in tianguancheng have already thought like this, but he is not willing to lose like this.


    So he said in a shrill voice: "well, this matter will not be said, but he despises the imperial power, ignores the king, despises the imperial edict, and ignores the royal majesty, which is already a capital crime. I must take this man back to Tianguan city and give it to the king."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you are really standing on a commanding height, but these are meaningless to me. If you want to deal with me, go to Tianqi college."


    "You..."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "elder brother Liu, this man is a real nuisance. Let''s not ink with him. Why don''t you accompany me to make alchemy?"


    "Presumptuous, you two..." Cao Gonggong is really very angry. Although he is indeed a man of no sex, he hates what others say most.


    Liu Yiheng said impatiently, "do you read the edict in the end? If I don''t read it, I''m leaving. I don''t have time to write with you here. "


    When Cao Gonggong saw that these people were all facing Liu Yiheng, he could not help it. At last, he could only suppress this tone, and then said angrily, "it''s really a group of savage guys. OK, I''ll read the imperial edict now." After that, he looked at Guan Bai, who had already stood up. Then he said in a shrill voice, "according to the situation of the battlefield, as well as the comparison of strength, strength and combat situation given by the major officials, he ordered the troops led by Yu Tianze and Guan Bai to temporarily stop the attack and join the troops of Wen An Sheng and Han Ziqi, and then wait Fang has given us a plan of operation and is making a decision


    After hearing this, Guan Bai suddenly laughed and said, "wait for the battle plan of the rear? It''s just a joke. It''s the first time I''ve heard that the battle ahead is planned by the rear. "


    Du Xinghan said: "yes, the opportunities on the battlefield are changing rapidly. If you wait for the battle plan of the rear, you may not even have enough porridge."


    Cao Gonggong doesn''t care about this. What he cares about is the king''s meaning. But he doesn''t want to quarrel with Du Xinghan and Guan Bai. He frowns at Yu Tianze and says, "the fourteenth prince, you haven''t received the order. Do you want to resist and disobey the order?"


    Yu Tianze hesitated for a moment, and then said, "the Minister receives the order." After saying that, he took the imperial edict and then stood up.


    Yu Tianze stood up and said, "Cao Gonggong, you go to have a rest first."


    "No, I have to go back to the king and tell the king about the situation here." Cao Gonggong looked at Liu Yiheng and other people who had not knelt down to receive orders, nor put him in the eye.


    Yu Tianze frowned and then said, "they didn''t mean to disrespect my father, nor did they..."


    "It''s useless for you to say these words to me. I''ll say what they do. I won''t embellish it or take sides with anyone. Well, I won''t stay any more." After that, he left directly.


    Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng and others, then said helplessly, "can''t you restrain your temper? Anyway, you are all from Donghua Kingdom, so it''s not normal to kneel down to my father. "


    Du Xinghan said with a smile, "I am not a member of your Donghua kingdom. The king of Donghua kingdom is not qualified to let me kneel down."


    "Neither am I The answer is still simple and clear.


    Liu Yiheng said, "it''s not a question of kneeling or not. How come when we kneel down, we show respect for the king. If we don''t kneel, we will not respect it? What''s more, it''s just a decree? Besides, this is the battlefield. You have just heard what was said in the edict. What are you going to do? "


    Yu Tianze really has no good way to take these people, but after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he still said decisively: "of course, I''m acting according to orders. Since I''ve accepted the edict, I won''t disobey it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, then there will be no business for me. I will go and do my own business." Liu Yiheng is really dissatisfied with Yu Tianze''s actions at this time, because Yu Tianze still thinks too much about the imperial power. If the imperial power has made the correct command and judgment, it''s fine to listen to it. But now the decision is absolutely ridiculous. Yu Tianze still chooses to obey, so he can''t tolerate it.


    Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying saw Liu Yiheng go. They immediately said, "young master, wait for us." Then the two girls also followed in the past.Hua Zi fish and Du Xinghan looked at each other, and then Du Xinghan said, "it''s really nothing to do now. Let''s go and have a discussion."


    The fish nodded and said, "well, go." And then the two left.


    Jade Tianze see five people have left, his face is not very good-looking, then he looked at the side of the White said: "I did wrong?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "I don''t know what you do is right or wrong, but for the things on the decree, I also feel very ridiculous, but that is your father king, not mine. Besides, the military power here is in your hands, no matter what kind of choice you make, I will not care."


    Yu Tianze frowned and said, "brother Guan, what do you mean by that?"


    "It''s very simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C806

    "I don''t quite understand."


    "Well, I''ll make it clear, your highness, do you know why I have such a strong desire for war some time ago?"


    "Isn''t that what you should do? We are all from the Donghua kingdom. In the face of aggression, should we not fight with blood and try our best to drive them back? "


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "that''s your idea, and it''s also the idea of other generals. It''s not mine. The reason why I do it is because I think they killed my younger martial brother. The best way to commemorate my younger martial brother is to use the life and blood of the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom. The other reason is that these generals and men were trained by Lord Xue It''s a pity that I lost my life innocently because of the bad command of those rubbish. Besides, I have a good relationship with that boy of the Xue family. "


    Speaking of this, Guan googlen for a moment, and then continued: "but now the younger martial brother is OK, and those soldiers are dead and alive, I have tried my best. Why should I persist in what? Don''t forget, I''m just a student of Tianqi college. The victory or defeat of this war has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about the victory or defeat of this war. "


    Yu Tianze was surprised and said, "do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it true?"


    Yu Tianze: "but don''t forget that you are the Guan family anyway. Guan family has been the general family of Donghua kingdom for generations. They receive the salary of Donghua Kingdom and enjoy the Royal favor..."


    Hearing this, Guan Bai shook his head, interrupted Yu Tianze''s words and said: "salary? Grace, my great grandfather fought for the kingdom of Donghua with his sons and daughters. He helped the jade family to become a kingdom from a humble duchy. What did he get in the end? It was a tragic death. My grandfather fought hard to defend the Donghua Kingdom''s rivers and mountains against foreign enemies. The final result was a tragic death. I won''t say much about my father''s affairs. You should know very well that he will close his house now I am the only one left in this branch. Is this salary? Grace? "


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze''s face changed, and then said, "but Guan family is still the most valued family in Donghua Kingdom, isn''t it? Even the Zhou family, Liang family, Qu family and Ding family don''t dare to offend Guan family easily, don''t they? "


    Guan Bai had a faint smile on his face, but the smile was very sad. He then said, "what''s the relationship between Guan family and me now?"


    Yu Tianze bowed his head and laughed, and then said, "you are right. The relationship between Guan family and you is not great. But Donghua kingdom is still your country after all, isn''t it?"


    "So what? What did he leave me and what did he bring to me? What''s more, Donghua kingdom belongs to your jade family, not to me. Well, don''t talk about it. I want to remind you that what they need to do next is not only to stop our attacks, but also to have an endless stream of unexpected things that will invade, because you are a confused but suspicious father who is eager for power Yes, it won''t let you and I control this army like this. "


    Yu Tianze doesn''t have much opinion on such a statement. Yu Tianze only respects the imperial power, but he doesn''t respect his father very much. What''s more, he nods and says, "well, I know that, but I don''t have any way now. Do you want me to disobey my father''s order? That''s a decree, not even if I''m his son. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "that''s your business. I don''t care. But what you want to do next, you should try to find a way as soon as possible. If you don''t want to ignore the war, I will not manage it. If you want to manage it again, you should think about whether the younger martial brother will help you, because if the younger martial brother doesn''t, then those people should It''s not time to make a move. As things stand now, if they don''t, it''s almost impossible for them to recapture the last two cities. However, it''s up to you to make your own decisions. I want to go. " After saying that, Guan Bai also turned to leave.


    After Guan Bai left, one of the generals said, "Your Highness, I''m leaving too."


    "General he, where are you going?" Yu Tianze said.


    "Oh, I''m going to restore my soldiers to a state of mind so that they don''t slack off." After that, general he left directly.


    "Your Highness, I''m going to leave too. I''ll arrange the next training task for my soldiers."


    "Your Highness, I''m leaving too. I''m going to ask my soldiers to arrange a task. If they''re free, they''ll have an accident."


    "Your Highness, I''m leaving too. I''m going to arrange for my soldiers and let them organize some entertainment programs to make everyone happy, so that they don''t think about it."


    Then all the reasons came up, and soon all the generals left. But Yu Tianze knew what the generals were leaving for, and he could not stop them. Finally, he could only receive the imperial edict into the storage bag, and his face was also a little uneasy.


    Zheng Guangming came over and said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that they don''t understand your royal highness."Yu Tianze looked at Zheng Guangming and then said, "what about you?"


    "Of course, I understand and support his highness. After all, imperial power is imperial power, which can not be violated."


    Yu Tianze sighed and said, "if only they thought so."


    "But your highness, if you want to continue to control the advance of the army, you must ask for the help of these people. Without them, we can''t defeat Wu Jinghao, the prince of hundred battles alone. At most, it''s a tug of war, but we still lag behind."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said: "yes, wait and see, I think the situation should not be too far off the mark."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C807

    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "yes, wait and see. I think the development of the form should not be too unreasonable."


    "I hope so, then I''ll go too." After that, Zheng Guangming also left.


    Yu Tianze stood alone outside, looked up at the sky, and then said, "brother Liu, brother Guan, what do you two want? What is imperial power in your eyes? Do you really don''t care? If so, how do we get along in the future? What a headache. " After that, Yu Tianze turned to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion.


    In the next few days, the whole city of Mobei was quiet, but the construction continued, and the wrong training did not stop. This is the military discipline of xuejiajun of old lord Xue. No matter what kind of war situation, we can not relax, no matter what kind of situation, we will not slack off.


    Five days later, Han Ziqi, Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun and Ji Fengming arrived at Mobei city with their own troops. The first thing they did was seize power.


    In fact, these people never thought that Yu Tianze, Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng were so powerful that they recaptured several cities in a short period of two months. This result was unacceptable to them. However, Xue Jiajun would not obey their orders. What''s more, yutianze led them to achieve such good combat skills?


    However, it is different now, because they have also obtained the imperial edict. The meaning of the edict is very obvious, that is to let Han Ziqi and Wen Ansheng continue to command the whole army. The reason is very simple, that is, Han Ziqi is the real general, Wen Ansheng is the first military, while Yu Tianze and others are only students of Tianqi college. They only come out to experience, so the command power must be handed over To Han Ziqi and Wen Ansheng.


    Although Yu Tianze felt very angry in the face of such an edict, he had to accept the fact that he was absolutely subject to the imperial power, which also had a great relationship with the things he had contacted and the education he had received since childhood.


    After Han Ziqi and Wen Ansheng regained military power, they were also very happy. However, they did not rashly launch an attack, but they were constantly studying the scheme, hoping to change their views on themselves by constantly contacting with these generals.


    During this period, Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying did not appear in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion. Since they were not attacking, it was meaningless for them to stay there. Almost all of them stayed in Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Wen Jingyuan concentrates on refining alchemy, while Xiaoying continues to understand the skills left by her predecessors in the night Star spirit and the control method of the dark night clan''s transformation.


    Liu Yiheng was busy with another thing, that is, he took gold, wood, water, fire, earth, plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, wind, rain and frost into the second floor of the nine day Linglong tower to let them experience.


    These girls are very hardworking, and their strength has also been improved during this period. After all, with the guidance of Hongkun, the cultivation of Tianmu lingzong as the backing, and Wen Jingyuan''s pills as the auxiliary, how can these girls'' progress not be fast?


    But the strength is only a part of the combat effectiveness. If you want to give full play to your own strength and transform the strength into combat effectiveness to the maximum extent, then actual combat is essential. The second floor of the nine day Linglong tower can solve this problem.


    So Liu Yiheng took the 13 girls to the second floor of the nine day Linglong tower for actual combat training. This not only can improve their personal combat experience, but also can increase their team cooperation.


    Liu Yiheng is studying his mental power and spiritual power, especially the nine magic formula of spiritual power. Now that Liu Yiheng has reached the second level, his mental power is definitely several times stronger than ordinary people. However, the skill of soul turbulence is much weaker. So Liu Yiheng is also wondering whether to develop a mental attack martial art, In this way, their combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly improved.


    But Liu Yiheng did not worry, after all, such a thing is not anxious, so he still step-by-step training.


    Twenty days later, Liu Yiheng, with Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, reappeared in the city Lord''s mansion again. Because Yu Tianze and Guan Bai came to visit him, he could not hide from sight. After all, the two men were his senior brother and his good friend, and they lived in the same dormitory in tianqi college.


    After welcoming Yu Tianze and Guan Bai into the room, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "elder martial brother, jade brother, do you have anything important to do with me?"


    Yu Tianze helplessly said: "how, there is no important thing, now I can''t find you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just that this is an extraordinary period. You two are not in the Council hall. Come to me. I really can''t understand."


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "now that the military power has been recaptured by Han Ziqi and Wen Ansheng, we are just spectators. Besides, the upper authorities have ordered us not to attack, so what are we going to do in the conference hall?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is that so? But it''s good. It''s easy. "


    Yu Tianze narrowed his eyes and said, "do you really think so?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C808

    "What can I think then?" After Liu Yiheng finished, he also spread out his hands.


    Yu Tianze was not angry, just sighed, and then said, "well, this matter is very effective, but the edict can not be violated, otherwise I will bear not only the disobedience of the will, but also the disobedience and unfilial crime. This charge is too big for me to bear."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also understood the difficulty of Yu Tianze. After all, he was the son of the king. If he violated the imperial edict, it would be disobedience to the king. This crime is more terrible than disobeying the edict. Filial piety in Donghua kingdom is very, very popular.


    Guan Baijie said, "well, it''s not the time to talk about this. Our people will report that Tianguan city may have some news soon. We can''t predict what will happen next. After all, we have killed many people of the Zhou family, and you have killed Liang Daojun, and you don''t know who sent news in Tianguan City saying that you are the kingdom of Xiaowu If you connect all these things together, you are in a very bad situation


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Besides, I am a member of Tianqi college, and they can''t handle me. Even if they want to deal with me, it''s Tianqi Academy''s disposal of me."


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "no, if it is on the battlefield, then the king has the right to deal with anyone."


    "Is it? Since the king is so powerful, why did he do nothing when the kingdom of Donghua was invaded, while the soldiers and soldiers were fighting in front of him, but he was dragging his feet behind him. It is ridiculous that such a king wants to deal with me. "


    Yu Tianze helplessly said: "this also has no way, do you expect my father to come to the battlefield to command the battle?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I just want to say Come on, is that what you two are here for? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "of course not. I want to say that now Tianqi college wants to recall all of us. I don''t know what you think."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s very good. Anyway, since we can''t be used here, we are redundant here. We just come here for experience. Since there is no experience value, what are we doing here?"


    "But the poor soldiers." Yu Tianze also thanks to be annoyed to say.


    Liu Yiheng was also stunned. Those generals and soldiers were indeed a bit pitiful. If they were handed over to such useless commanders as Han Ziqi and Wen Ansheng again, those generals and soldiers might die miserably.


    If it was in the past, Liu Yiheng would not care about the life and death of these people, but after a period of time together, he really felt that these officers and men were very cute, so he said calmly: "this is their own destiny, but if it can be changed, I don''t mind changing their fate, but this needs the cooperation of the two of you However, if there is no chance, I will not care about their life and death, after all, they have nothing to do with me. "


    Yu Tianze wanted to say something, but at this time, a messenger came in and said, "the fourteenth prince, general Guan..."


    Guan Bai took a look at someone and said, "I''m not a general. You can call me Guan Bai."


    The messenger didn''t care too much about guanbai, let alone his words. Instead, he said anxiously: "the eldest prince is here. He has arrived outside the city. He now asks the fourteenth Prince and Guan general Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng went to meet him


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in disbelief: "let me meet him? He really dares to speak. "


    Yu Tianze frowned and said, "what is he doing here?"


    Guan Bai: "it''s obvious that now we have a good situation. When he comes, he naturally comes to take credit. If the war is finally won because of his arrival, then he will have military merit, which will be of great help to him in fighting for that position in the future."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze said angrily, "it''s really shameless. What''s this? Isn''t it the life of the general..."


    Liu Yiheng interrupted Yu Tianze and said, "a general''s achievements are all piled up with soldiers, no matter which general or commander, his achievements are piled up by soldiers, but in different ways, so you don''t have to be so excited. Since he let us go, let''s go and have a look."


    Shadow quickly said: "young master, I want to go too."


    "I''ll go too." Wen Jingyuan said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you are willing to go, of course, there is no problem."


    Yu Tianze said to the messenger: "brother Dahuang, is he just asking you to come to us?"


    The messenger nodded and said, "yes."


    "What else did he say?"


    "No..."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "OK, I know. You go down."


    After the messenger soldiers went down, Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, let''s go." Then the five men went to the gate together.Just half way, the Chinese fish and Du Xinghan also came. Du Xinghan saw Liu Yiheng and said with a smile, "brother Liu, where have you been hiding these days? I haven''t found you for several times."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, I have my own things to do, and now it is, how, together?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C809

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, I have my own things to do, and now it is, how, together?"


    Du Xinghan: "what are you going to do? Don''t you say you won''t attack


    "Yes? But now there''s a big man coming. Don''t you want to see him? "


    Hua Ziyu: "you are the big man, others..." Although the Chinese fish didn''t say it, it was obvious that he didn''t pay attention to other people.


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "can you not be so indifferent, younger, so honest, so indifferent to everything? It''s very bad for you to find your daughter-in-law in the future. "


    "Well, let''s go then." The fish agreed.


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said with a smile: "well, then go." Then a group of people quickly toward the direction of the city gate.


    When Liu Yiheng and others arrived at the gate, a lot of people gathered here, including Han Ziqi, Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun and Ji Fengming, as well as some generals.


    After seeing these people, Yu Tianze said with a smile, "the scene is not small."


    Wen Ansheng took a look at Yu Tianze, and then said, "it''s natural. The eldest prince is coming. Naturally, we will come out to meet you. We can''t compare with you. We have to ask people to invite you."


    Guan Bai said indifferently: "didn''t you say that you have come? Why haven''t people arrived yet


    Han Ziqi interface said: "people did not arrive, but the message has arrived, the prince''s highness called to see you, and let you come out to meet, this is your honor."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "I dare not bear such an honor."


    "Don''t go too far. Your highness is not ordinary people. If you disrespect your highness, you can''t afford the consequences." Wen Ansheng said in a strange way.


    Guan Bai: "what are the consequences?"


    "Well, then you will know." He said.


    "Well, I''ll talk about it then."


    Just after Guan Bai finished, a team of men and horses came in front of him. In the middle, a luxurious carriage drawn by four fighting horses was protected. It came towards the gate of the city.


    Soon, the couple arrived at the gate of the city. Then they separated in the shape of geese wings. The carriage continued to move on until they reached the place more than 10 meters in front of Liu Yiheng and others. Then the door opened and a man came down inside.


    The man was dressed in purple clothes and thought of luxury and elegance. He was about 30 years old. He was moderately built and handsome. However, he was full of arrogance and a scornful smile was thrown out of his mouth.


    Liu Yiheng knows without asking that this man is Yu Tianjue, the eldest prince. The man who can sit in such a carriage and have such a haughty face comes out of Yu Tianjue. Liu Yiheng can''t think of anyone else.


    The behavior of Han Ziqi and others also gave Liu Yiheng an answer. They knelt down at the same time, and said aloud, "I will visit your Highness the prince."


    Looking at the man kneeling on the ground, Yu Tianze nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "General Han, master Wen, don''t be so..."


    When he said this, he raised his eyes and saw Liu Yiheng and others. Because these people were too eye-catching, they all stood upright one by one and looked at themselves calmly, which made him very unhappy. He was the great prince of Donghua kingdom. In addition to the king, several other princes, princesses and several officials with bonus shares, he was even the prince, Princess and Hong The Minister of the stock, to see him is also to salute, but do not have to kneel down ceremony, just like the present jade Tianze, bow to him.


    These people''s actions had already provoked his authority. He was about to get angry, but his eyes suddenly brightened because he saw Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan. These two girls were too beautiful. Wen Jingyuan looked solemn, generous and noble at this time. Xiaoying was pure, lovely and playful. Although Yu Tianjue was used to beautiful women, she was like these two beauties It was the first time for him to see it, especially the small shadow. He couldn''t touch such a pure girl. The clear eyes made him fall into it directly.


    So he came directly to the shadow and said, "what''s your name? Are you a student of Tianqi college? "


    £¿ Xiaoying didn''t expect that this person would come to talk to her, so she was stunned. Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, this..."


    £¿ After hearing Xiao Ying''s address, Yu Tianjue looked at Liu Yiheng and said haughtily, "who are you? Why don''t you kneel down to salute when you see my prince?"


    £¿ Liu Yiheng said calmly: "kneel down and salute? You deserve it? Have you not lost your head


    £¿ "What do you say?"


    £¿ "Presumptuous, you dare to talk to your highness like this. You are tired of living." A eunuch anxiously said, he is the first time to hear someone dare to talk to the prince like this.


    £¿ Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to the eunuch, but said to Yu Tianjue, "I''m very clear. Don''t you just break your head and your ears?"? Hearing this, Yu Tianjue was completely angry, and then said in a loud voice, "you dare to insult this king like this. Do you know the consequences?"


    £¿ "I don''t know what the consequences will be." Liu Yiheng a person said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C810

    But Liu Yiheng was so indifferent that Yu Tianjue was even more angry. He said coldly, "well, since you don''t know, I''ll let you know." After saying that, he waved his hand to the bodyguard behind him and said, "take this boy who doesn''t know his boundless and generous nature to me. But remember, don''t kill him, because I want him to live or die."


    £¿ After hearing Yu Tianjue''s words, Yu Tianze was startled and then said, "wait, brother Dahuang, you are not here to deal with the students of Tianqi college, are you?"


    £¿ Yu Tianjue took a cold look at Yu Tianze, and then said, "Fourteen younger brother, he is the heat of Tianqi college, so what? Tianqi college belongs to Donghua Kingdom, so the students of Tianqi college should be controlled by Donghua Kingdom, and they must respect the royal family. However, these are put aside. Now tell me, who is he? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I am Liu Yiheng."


    "Are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    "Well, very well. In that case, I will punish you well."


    Yu Tianze said anxiously, "big brother, this is not good. I think we should calm down and solve this matter slowly."


    "Slowly?" Yu Tianjue took a contemptuous look at Yu Tianze, and then continued: "he insulted the king, and not only once, did not look at this king at all. So how can I solve this problem?"


    £¿ "This Brother Dahuang, you are impulsive. No matter what, we all... " Yu Tianze knows that the big brother wants to be arrogant, but he does have some skills. However, it depends on who he compares with. If he compares with Liu Yiheng, he will be a little sorcerer.


    There is also a headache for Yu Tianze, that is, Liu Yiheng''s way of doing things is too many. Sometimes people feel that he is very enthusiastic, just like a fire, and sometimes it makes people feel that he is very cruel, which is better than the midnight cold wind, which makes people feel chilly, and sometimes it is like the summer breeze It makes people feel comfortable, and sometimes it''s just like hell in hell. Besides, he never plays cards according to common sense. Yu Tianze doesn''t know what Liu Yiheng is going to do next. However, he knows one thing very clearly, that is, Xiaoying is his taboo. If anyone dares to offend Xiaoying, Liu Yiheng will never let go of it Liang Daojun is an example of who this man is and what his background is, so the eldest prince is no exception.


    Guan Bai said with a smile at this time: "big prince, you are so powerful that you should deal with my younger martial brother when he comes?"


    £¿ Yu Tianjue took a look at Guan Bai and then said, "what identity are you and what qualifications do you have to talk to this king? What qualifications do you have to speak here? If you remember correctly, you are just a student of Tianqi college. You are trained from experience, and this is the battlefield? Don''t you know? "


    £¿ Guan Bai nodded and said, "of course I know? This is indeed a battlefield, but it seems that the eldest prince has just come to the battlefield. What identity do you use to deal with my younger martial brother? "


    £¿ Yu Tianjue narrowed her eyes and said, "my king? Well, then let you know the identity of this king. " After saying that, Yu Tianjue took out an imperial edict, and then said, "it is carried by heaven and ordered by the emperor." As he said this, he looked up at the crowd.


    Other people are kneeling, but at this time the eyes are even more Chicheng, and at the same time, they say: "welcome the imperial edict."


    £¿ However, Yu Tianjue found that Liu Yiheng and others were still standing there. He believed that what Cao Gonggong said was true. However, he did not attack immediately. Instead, he continued: "because of the change of the battlefield situation, the eldest prince is commanding the three armies to recapture the lost city for the Donghua Kingdom. Other generals should obey the order of the emperor and assist the emperor to seize it If you go back to the city, if you disobey the king''s order, you will be punished


    £¿ After that, Yu Tianjue looked at Guan Bai and said, "I am now the commander of the three armies, and Liu Yiheng has repeatedly insulted the commander-in-chief of the three armies. Can I be qualified to deal with him? What''s more, I am the prince. Even if he is a student of Tianqi college, he is just a civilian. He dare to humiliate him openly. What''s wrong with him? "


    £¿ Yu Tianjue was not a fool. He did not say that Liu Yiheng was a spy, because he understood that how could a spy stay in the barracks after revealing his identity? Moreover, judging from his appearance, he should have some prestige in the barracks. If he was really a spy, how could the army of Donghua Kingdom recapture several cities so smoothly? Will the kingdom of Xiaowu suffer heavy losses? What''s more, all the news he got in tianguancheng may not be true. After all, this is the battlefield. Only they can get the most authentic news. Therefore, he only spoke in his own identity, and did not say that Liu Yiheng was a spy.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "so it is? Since the eldest prince is already the commander-in-chief of the three armies, it has nothing to do with me. I''ll give it to the prince here. Let''s go, Xiaoying and Jingyuan. ""Wait, I''ll go too." The fish said calmly.


    £¿ "And me, brother Liu is gone. What''s the point of staying here?" Du Xinghan said with a smile, and quickly followed Liu Yiheng and others.


    The eunuch behind Yu Tianjue saw such a situation and immediately said, "you are such a group of uneducated things, how dare you ignore your royal highness like this. It''s really damned."


    £¿ Liu Yiheng looked back at the father-in-law, and then said to Yu Tianjue, "you''d better take care of your dog, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C811

    Liu Yiheng looked back at the father-in-law, and then said to Yu Tianjue, "you''d better take care of your dog, otherwise, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    £¿ Yu Tianjue knew that Liu Yiheng was arrogant, but he didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng was so arrogant. The last time Liu Yiheng didn''t kneel down because it was only Cao Gonggong who preached the edict. But this time, Liu Yiheng still didn''t kneel down, and he mocked and humiliated himself. It was the first time for him to see such an arrogant person, but Yu Tianjue didn''t have any reason For this matter and feel particularly angry, on the contrary, he will be very happy, because if Liu Yiheng is not so arrogant, he really can not find an excuse to punish him? At the same time, he can also take this opportunity to give these frontier generals a strong hand. His colleagues can also follow this matter to let Xiaoying know that he is a man to rely on, and Liu Yiheng is nothing.


    So Yu Tianjue said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, you are really too arrogant. As the commander-in-chief of the three armies, how can I not punish you well today? How can I command the officers and men of the three armies? In addition, Liu Yiheng ignored the military law and rashly killed our General Liang Daojun, which made the army''s heart frustrated and seriously affected our army''s morale. Such people can''t be tolerated, Take Liu Yiheng to me. If you disobey me, you will not be forgiven. "


    £¿ After hearing Yu Tianjue''s words, the other generals were stunned, but they did not start. Although they all respected and loyal to the imperial power, it did not mean that they would act indiscriminately on the meritorious.


    Yu Tianjue saw that no one started and no one spoke. He was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "don''t do it yet." At this cry, the people behind him immediately came out, a total of more than 100 people, these people are obviously masters, each breath is very strong.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s another conceit."


    £¿ Yu Tianjue: are you talking about the king


    £¿ "What do you think?"


    £¿ "Do you know who these people are?"


    £¿ "Who is it?"


    £¿ "I tell you, these palace guards, you are absolutely not their opponents."


    £¿ Liu Yiheng said calmly, "are you? You seem to have a lot of confidence in them, but you''d better ask Mr. Wen about it


    After hearing this, Wen Ansheng''s face changed. Then he said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really bold. It''s ok if you don''t mention it. Since you mentioned it today, you have to make a good calculation."?


    "Mr. Wen, what''s up?"


    Wen Ansheng immediately said, "report back to your highness No, no, no, it''s the commander. Before I went out, his majesty arranged fifty-one palace guards to protect me. At the same time, it was also for me to better supervise the generals and serve the Donghua Kingdom faithfully. However, Liu Yiheng killed all these palace guards. This not only weakened my supervision power, but also allowed them to seize power smoothly It''s not very clear now. In addition, his behavior is also contempt for the imperial power and ignores the king. It should be a thousand cuts. "


    After hearing these words, the generals of the Xue family all secretly scolded Wen Ansheng for his shamelessness. Although he said that both sides had a victory or defeat these days, it was obviously his own side that dominated the battle. Otherwise, how could he win so many cities? In addition, after Wen Ansheng arrived in the battlefield, he did little, and caused great losses to the army. But now Listening to him say this, it seems that all the credit is his, and the mistake is Liu Yiheng.


    After hearing Wen Ansheng''s words, Yu Tianjue was still very surprised. However, he knew clearly that the royal palace guards were so powerful that Liu Yiheng could kill 51 palace guards. How terrifying was his strength? So he looked at Liu Yiheng with a cold face and said, "can you take this seriously?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "well, even if it is true, after all, Mr. Wen went to the battlefield with only one mouth. If I said that he said was false, I would not have been sorry for him."


    As soon as Liu Yiheng said this, the general of the Xue family almost laughed. Although they all endured it, from their facial expressions and slightly shaking shoulders, we could see that they wanted to laugh, and they had to endure very hard.


    However, Wen Ansheng said angrily, "if you are reckless, you dare to confuse right and wrong in front of the commander. If you are not sentenced to death penalty, it is not enough to rectify the military discipline and strictly enforce the military law."


    Yu Tianjue said, "yes, Liu Yiheng, you''d better take it with your hands down. In this way, you may still have a chance to live. If you resist, you will die today."


    Liu Yiheng burst out laughing. Instead of paying attention to Wen Ansheng''s shameless fellows, Liu Yiheng said to Yu Tianjue, "it''s not the first time I''ve heard such a thing, but I''m still alive."


    "So you''re just going to have to fight."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it seems that this war is not only a simple war, but also a fight for power. However, it is ridiculous to bring power into the battlefield. Unfortunately, if you regard me as the victim of farce, then your thinking is too simple."Yu Tianjue: "my king is giving you one last chance."


    "I never need to be given an opportunity because it''s something I''ve always won for myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C812

    Hearing this, Yu Tianjue''s face also brought out a faint smile. He just said that because he knew that Liu Yiheng would never be soft hearted. Then he immediately said, "all the generals have heard that. It''s not that I don''t give Liu Yiheng a chance. It''s that he doesn''t think he''s wrong. A person who has made a mistake, but doesn''t know it, and refuses to admit his mistake The kingdom of China doesn''t need it, and the army of Donghua Kingdom doesn''t need it, but the military law should be strict. So whether Liu Yiheng is from Tianqi academy or other official posts, I must deal with him today. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in secret: "the prince has a little brain, but it''s just too insidious. If such a person becomes a king, then the vigor of Donghua kingdom may be coming to an end. And now the old king, who is also a person who can''t help but sigh, seems to need to leave a way for his family first, otherwise it will be true There''s trouble. "


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng said: "ha ha, you don''t have to talk to these generals. Now it''s you who want to deal with me. You just have to do it."


    "Hum You still don''t forget to stir up the morale of the army, so I''m not polite. Let''s do it. "


    After Yu Tianjue finished speaking, the palace guard behind him directly rushed to Liu Yiheng, and he came up to kill him.


    Liu Yiheng opened several times, and after a total, he said to one of the palace guards: "are you murderous? It looks like you''re not just following orders, are you? "


    "Of course, because you killed my big brother, how can I let you go?"


    "Your brother?"


    "Yes, my elder brother is one of those royal palace guards you killed last time. This time I came here to investigate the real cause of my brother''s death, and the other was to avenge my brother. Now I can finish the two things together."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I see. But it seems that this time I will let you down. I have to send you to see your brother."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said, I''ll let you die today, too." After that, Liu Yiheng immediately launched his own attack. Liu Yiheng''s improved xuanyang spear technique has been cultivated again to Dacheng by Liu Yiheng. However, the power of the xuanyang spear of Dacheng at this time is absolutely different from that of the past. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s strength has made great progress again during this period. Even if he has not been promoted, he is not far away from lingzong Yes.


    The strength of the royal palace guards is not weak, but none of them have reached the strength of lingzong. Then the strength gap between this man and Liu Yiheng is obvious, so there is no suspense. Liu Yiheng directly kills the other party with one shot.


    The relationship between the palace guards was really deep. When they saw that Liu Yiheng was killed, they didn''t flinch because of Liu Yiheng''s strength. Instead, they rushed toward Liu Yiheng like a hungry wolf.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and said coldly, "since you want to die, then I will help you." After that, he rushed up with a green fire dragon gun, followed by a high and deep dragon chant, and the strong dragon power fell down.


    When Yu Tianjue heard the sound of dragon chant and Liu Yiheng''s powerful attack, he frowned and said, "how can this be possible? Why does he have such a powerful artifact? "


    Yu Tianze exclaimed: "my mother, I didn''t read it wrong? Is that a purple spirit? Has he been promoted to the top mender? It''s terrible. "


    "It should be, because the younger martial brother still uses his long gun."


    Both of them knew that Liu Yiheng was a two-day sabbatical practitioner and a martial artist, so they both felt more horror at Liu Yiheng''s abnormal degree.


    As for other people, they are also surprised. After all, purple level spirit is already a very powerful spirit tool in Donghua kingdom. The people who can get this kind of spirit weapon are either people with background, or people who have entered the royal family or big family. But Liu Yiheng has absolutely no background, so he has no access to any power, let alone the royal family. So we all feel that I feel very surprised.


    The palace guards don''t care about this. Now their eyes are red. When they know that Liu Yiheng killed the 51 palace guards, other palace guards swore to avenge them. Now, seeing Liu Yiheng so arrogant and killing another palace guard in front of them, they have already entered a state of disregard and wholeheartedness It''s just revenge.


    Liu Yiheng feels that these palace guards have lost their due judgment. They only care about the life and death of their companions, but they don''t distinguish right from wrong. In their consciousness, only they can kill people, while others can''t kill them. Now Liu Yiheng wants to tell them that they are just one person and have done wrong, Liu Yiheng has to bear the consequences, so Liu Yiheng doesn''t keep his hands. Xuanyang''s spear technique is interspersed with magic Yin fingers. These two kinds of martial arts are of very high level now. However, Liu Yiheng still doesn''t know what level these two kinds of martial arts are. Naturally, these people can''t predict.However, they all know that Liu Yiheng is terrible at this time, because only dozens of rounds, the palace guards have fallen 18 people, according to this speed, it does not take much time to fall down.


    When Yu Tianjue saw such a situation, his head was full of blue veins. He was angry with Liu Yiheng for his ruthlessness. He was angry that Liu Yiheng didn''t give him face at all. He even dared to kill the palace guards he had brought. However, he was helpless now. Now that both sides had killed red eyes, he did not dare to go there.


    Yu Tianze came to Yu Tianjue''s side and whispered, "big brother, I just wanted to tell you not to be impulsive, but you didn''t listen to me at all. I want to tell you that Liu Yiheng''s strength is so strong that these 100 palace guards can not defeat him. If you don''t stop those palace guards, then the final result is only There is one. "


    "What?"


    "It''s just being killed."


    Yu Tianjue said coldly, "is this Liu Yiheng too arrogant? He even killed the palace guards in such a blatant way. Can you take this king''s eyes and father''s king in your eyes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C813

    Yu Tianjue said coldly, "is this Liu Yiheng too arrogant? He even killed the palace guards in such a blatant way. Can you take this king''s eyes and father''s king in your eyes?"


    Yu Tianze said helplessly: "Liu Yiheng has always been like this. He goes his own way. What''s more, it is the imperial brother who asked the palace guards to kill Liu Yiheng, and those palace guards are also fierce. Do you expect Liu Yiheng not to fight back and wait to be killed?"


    "He made a big mistake. He should die."


    "What was his big mistake, then?"


    "Don''t tell me how Liang Daojun died and how those palace guards died. Besides, because of his negligence and the battlefield rebellion, the disclosure of the original perfect plan was revealed. So many disciples of Tianqi academy also made our army soldiers suffer countless casualties. Isn''t it wrong?" Yu Tianjue said fiercely.


    Yu Tianze chuckled indifferently, and then said: "that''s all the news that big brother heard in tianguancheng. Most of these news are also passed back by Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun and other figures. The credibility of the news should be very clear to the eldest brother. Moreover, it was just news. When the eldest brother came, he started without asking about the situation. There was something wrong with it Let the officers and men be unconvinced. "


    Hearing this, Yu Tianjue frowned and then said, "but you can see Liu Yiheng''s arrogance just now."


    "His arrogance doesn''t mean that he made a mistake. There''s big brother. Are you sure you don''t stop? Otherwise, your palace guards may be killed


    During the period when the two people were talking, eleven people were killed again. Together, Liu Yiheng killed 30 people. This speed was really too fast. It also proved Liu Yiheng''s personal strength, and Yu Tianjue''s face became more and more ugly.


    The eunuch behind Yu Tianze is very angry at this time. He has been around the big prince, watching him grow up. He is usually very proud. In his consciousness, the big prince is the next king. In addition to the king, everyone else must obey the emperor''s orders. However, what Liu Yiheng did and what he said made Yu Tianjue not go down When he came to Taiwan, he could not allow it. So he said to other generals in a loud voice: "are you all dead? Why are you all watching here? Hurry up and help the palace guard take Liu Yiheng. "


    After hearing this, the generals did not move. They were not afraid of a eunuch, and a eunuch was not qualified to tell them what to do. Of course, the most important thing is that after getting along with Liu Yiheng these days, they all knew Liu Yiheng''s ability and strength. Without Liu Yiheng, their Donghua kingdom would never have reached the present situation, and Liu Yiheng was a human being They are very modest, not arrogant and impetuous. For them, Liu Yiheng is just like this, so they have a heart of respect for Liu Yiheng. Naturally, they will not help the prince who is in trouble with Liu Yiheng.


    The eunuch saw that the generals did not move when they heard what they said. Their faces were white and unnecessary. At this time, the eunuchs turned red and said angrily, "are you all deaf? Can''t you hear me


    One of the generals stood up and said, "we are not deaf, but dare to ask this, what identity do you command me? Are you sure you have the qualification? "


    "This You You. " Eunuchs are generally not of any grade. At ordinary times, they are respected because of their master. However, no one will give him face here.


    At this time, Yu Tianjue''s face also completely sank down. The Duke of Zhao was the people around him. Were these generals not openly refusing to give him a face? So he said in a cold voice, "what? Does this general mean that you can not listen to me? "


    "I''ll listen to whatever you say to me. Your Highness the prince, you''d better think twice."


    "You What if I order you to take Liu Yiheng now? "


    "We may not be able to do that."


    "So you are going to disobey the military order?"


    "No, we don''t have the strength. Besides, Liu Yiheng is a member of Tianqi college, and I don''t have the ability to win him. Of course, we can''t afford the responsibility. It''s better for his Highness the prince to call more palace guards to come here. Maybe we can succeed."


    Yu Tianjue can see that Liu Yiheng is not only very powerful, but also has high prestige among these generals. These generals would rather contradict themselves than attack Liu Yiheng, which made him even more headache. He looked up at the palace guards who besieged Liu Yiheng. At this time, the palace guards were killed again If it goes on like this, Liu Yiheng may kill all the guards in the Imperial Palace, but these people are his personal strength, which is given to him by the king. If one person dies, he is very distressed. What''s more, he hates Liu Yiheng to the bone marrow.


    However, he still clearly analyzed the situation at this time. Although the eldest prince was arrogant, his ability was still good. After all, he was also a person who had seen the world. So he suppressed this hatred and said aloud, "stop it all."


    When the palace guards heard Yu Tianjue''s words, although they were reluctant, they did not dare to disobey Yu Tianjue''s orders. They had to retreat together. Liu Yiheng did not want to kill all these royal guards. Moreover, the palace guards were not just in front of them. It was impossible to kill them. In this case, it would be a bit painful for those who think highly of themselves The lesson from the heart is enough, so Liu Yiheng doesn''t chase after him. Instead, he looks at Yu Tianjue calmly with his back legs.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C814

    Yu Tianjue took a look at Liu Yiheng, whose face was not changed, his clothes were clean and his breath was steady. He also looked at the palace guards who were red and disordered with Han on their forehead and nose. He also frowned. He didn''t expect that a Liu Yiheng would bring such great pressure on the palace guards. So he said coldly, "you should step back first."


    The palace guards were still unconvinced. One of them showed up and said, "but your highness, we We. "


    "What? Don''t you even listen to me? "


    "I dare not." Then the rest of the palace guards all retreated behind Yu Tianjue.


    Yu Tianjue looked at Liu Yiheng coldly and said, "you have the ability, and you are indeed a material to be made. However, your behavior has seriously affected our army''s discipline and military regulations, and may even lead to the possibility of our army''s defeat. This is a battlefield, not a place for children''s play. So you are not suitable to stay here, and leave now."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "is it so? What do you say? " Liu Yiheng looks at the other soldiers.


    Although those officers and men just dared to contradict Duke Zhao, they were unable to help Liu Yiheng speak. In that case, they were not only against the eldest prince, but also against the king. After all, now the prince is Commander-in-Chief of the three armies. If it is not done well, it is a crime of treason and rebellion. They can''t afford such a charge, and they can''t afford to bear it We can only keep silent.


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone was silent. He laughed and then said, "yes, what am I? I''m just a student of Tianqi college. Well, I won''t be in charge of anything here in the future. As for letting me leave here, Yu Tianjue, you don''t have the right. "


    Yu Tianjue glared and said, "you disobey my orders."


    "Your orders are useless to me. I am not your soldier, let alone your subordinates. If you want me to leave, let the leader of Tianqi college or..."


    "Can I let you go now?" Cang Wenjun suddenly stood up and said.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Cang Wenjun and said, "what are you? It''s ridiculous. "


    "You Liu Yiheng, you are too much. I think you are really rebellious. You don''t want to... "


    "Shut up, Cang Wenjun. You''d better pay attention to your identity, or you''ll get out of Tianqi college." A light voice floated over.


    When Cang Wenjun heard this voice, his body also trembled for a moment, and then said, "elder Qiu, you can''t connive Liu Yiheng any more, or he will bring disaster to Tianqi college. I think old Qiu also knows what Liu Yiheng has done during this period of time


    After Cang Wenjun finished, a figure appeared 50 meters in front of Cang Wenjun. It was too abrupt for him to appear as if he had been standing there. This man was officially banned by Qiu ye and was the real leader of the team that Tianqi college came to test.


    After Qiu Ye''s appearance, he gave Cang Wenjun a cold look, and then said, "of course I know. I know that Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze led the team to fight in bloody battles and recaptured several cities in succession. However, you did nothing in the rear. I know that the first battle caused heavy losses to the students of Tianqi college, but in the end, you did nothing There is no way to make up for all this. I know that the problem of food and forage has been troubling the whole army, but you don''t care about it, or there is no way to solve it. Finally, we rely on three people to solve it. Then I want to ask you, what qualifications are you to point out and draw feet at them here? "


    After hearing this, Cang Wenjun turned pale, and then said, "I don''t know what elder Qiu said, but these three men were only students of Tianqi college. They finally seized General Han''s military power and made their own decisions and made action plans without authorization. Is this what a student of Tianqi college should do?"


    Instead of talking nonsense with Cang Wenjun, Qiu Yijin turns to the great prince and says, "Your Highness, the students of Tianqi college come from experience. This is agreed by the president of the college and His Majesty the king. Do you agree with this?"


    When Yu Tianjue faced Qiu Ye''s ban, he was also arrogant. After all, he knew the reputation of Qiu Ye''s ban, so he nodded and said, "well, I know that."


    "Very good, so the students of Tianqi college are not dispatched by the army, let alone in the military establishment. Is that right?"


    "That''s right."


    "In that case, what did your highness just say? Do you think our Tianqi college is unnecessary? "


    "Of course not. The status of Tianqi college is unshakable in Donghua Kingdom, but this is the battlefield. Since they are not in the establishment, they should do what they should do, but what have they done?" Yu Tianjue said coldly.


    Qiu Ye couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "yes, they have overstepped their authority, but what are they bringing? I don''t think my highness should know, otherwise I should not see his highness here again. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C815

    Qiu Ye couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "yes, they have overstepped their authority, but what are they bringing? I don''t think my highness should know, otherwise I should not see his highness here again. "


    Yu Tianjue stopped saying this, but he was also angry in his heart, because Qiu Ye''s prohibition directly hit his weakness. If Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze were not strong enough to win so many cities, he would never have been here. But the more he did, he was afraid of being mentioned by others. So he said aloud, "elder Qiu, please Pay attention to your words. I tell you that the status of Tianqi college in Donghua kingdom is unshakable. However, Tianqi college is only a college of Donghua kingdom. You''d better remember that. "


    Qiu Ye forbids to nod and say: "of course I know this. Since your Highness has said so, then I will not say anything more." Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai and said, "you two go with me. You two don''t care about the affairs here. If there is any task, I will tell you directly."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. No one will really trust me anyway."


    "Yes, I just wanted to revenge my younger martial brother. Now that my younger martial brother is OK, I will not be in charge of the affairs here, because I really don''t think there is any significance." Guan Bai completely lost confidence and trust in the jade family and the imperial power.


    The fish said indifferently, "brother Liu, don''t you mind if I come with you?"


    "And me." Du Xinghan said.


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "of course no problem, we are friends."


    Yu Tianze was embarrassed at this time. He didn''t know how to do it, let alone how to say it. Finally, he looked at the generals of Xue Jiajun, but in the end he got silence.


    Finally, he said helplessly: "elder Qiu, I''m..."


    Qiu ye said calmly, "the 14th prince, I can''t do anything about you, because Donghua kingdom belongs to your jade family, and our Tianqi college is just a college of Donghua kingdom." After that, he turned to Liu Yiheng and others and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai take a look at Yu Tianze, and then they leave with Qiu Yijin. However, they do not leave. After all, the trial is not over. They just leave the city Lord''s house and go to the military camp.


    Yu Tianze and Zheng Guangming didn''t leave. Yu Tianze really didn''t want to see Xue Jiajun suffer heavy losses because of poor command. Zheng Guangming, however, only cared about his military achievements. No matter who was the commander-in-chief, he did not have much to do with him.


    Although Yu Tianjue didn''t solve the problem, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze were a little depressed, but now is not the time to get angry with these three people, and it is not the time to solve them. As long as he gains military achievements this time, he may become the crown prince. Isn''t it easy to solve these three people at that time? Besides, he thinks that he has the ability to retake the other two cities. On the one hand, he thinks that his strength and ability are very strong, and it''s not a matter of commanding operations. After all, he has been familiar with military books since he was a child, so his comprehensive ability is not under the influence of Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze. The other is that after so many days of fighting, the momentum of the kingdom of Xiaowu has been completely suppressed In such a situation, he was confident that he would soon end the war, and that he would end the war in a victorious manner.


    So Yu Tianze, with a warm and confident smile on his face, said to the general Xue Jiajun and Han Ziqi: "OK, now let''s go in and discuss the next battle. I think we can end this battle soon."


    The others heard this and said, "yes Your highness. " Then he and Yu Tianjue entered the hall of the main mansion of Mobei city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the main hall of the king''s palace of the kingdom of Xiaowu, Wu Yandong, the king of the kingdom of Xiaowu, looked at the courtiers below and said coldly, "now how do you want to solve this situation?"


    After hearing this, man Chao Wenwu was silent, and none of them spoke.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Wu Yandong was not angry. So he took a look at Zhou Xiaogang and sun Yuanlu, who were the first to come back. Then he said, "what do you two say, Mr. Guo and Prime Minister?"


    Zhou Xiaogang heard that Wu Yandong, the king, had already named him. Then he stood up and said, "tell the king, what we want in this war is not to get any benefits from the Donghua Kingdom, but to get the treasures. But in the end, the treasures were obtained by the people of the Empire, but we could not get those treasures back from the imperial people, In that case, there is no need for the war to continue. "


    Prime Minister Sun Yuan Lu stood up and said, "that''s right. If it continues, it will only cost people and money."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C816

    Wu Yandong didn''t expect these two guys to make such a statement. He was so angry that he shivered. In fact, Wu Yandong, the king of Xiaowu Kingdom, was also a real militant and an ambitious man. What he really wanted was not just the treasures, but the reason why he asked sun Yuanlu and Zhou Xiaogang just after he came up just to get what he wanted To answer, did not expect that the final answer is such an answer, how can he not be angry?


    At this time, a man stood up and said, "I don''t agree with the prime minister and the old man. This time we launched a war to seize the treasures. But now the treasures have been taken away by the Empire, and we have lost a lot of experts in the Xiaowu kingdom. At the same time, we have also lost a lot of troops and consumed a lot of food and grass in this war. If this is the case When it is over, our losses will be too great and will even affect the development and progress of our kingdom


    Hearing this, Wu Yan Dong nodded in secret, and then said, "Oh, what does Gao Hou Ye mean?"


    Sun Yuan Road didn''t move. Gao Jue continued to say, "Marquis Gao, didn''t you shout that the happiest one didn''t agree to start a war? Why now... "


    High Marquis frowned, and then said: "prime minister, if we did not start a war, we would not have so much consumption, so naturally there is no follow-up. But now it has been consumed, we need to find some interests to make up for it. Now that the war has been launched, this is the source of interests."


    Zhou Xiaogang said: "Lord Gao, you are so light. There are several young lingzong level masters in Donghua kingdom. It is they who make Jinghao helpless. If we want to defeat them, we must send young lingzong level high hand. Although we have them here, but..."


    Gao Hou Ye shook his head and said, "Mr. Zhou, you have totally mistaken the point."


    "Well, what''s the point?"


    "Several masters at lingzong level can''t really control the war situation. What really affects the war situation are prince Yu Tianze, the God of war in Donghua Kingdom, and the terrible son who existed 20 years ago. But now these two people are not enough to fear, so the war situation will be reversed again."


    Hearing this, Wu Yandong immediately came to the spirit, and then said, "Lord Gao, what do you mean by this? Why are these two not to be afraid of? "


    "Since we failed to seize the treasures, I have been paying close attention to the war situation and have arranged many people to go to Donghua kingdom. I have got the latest news. Yu Tianze and guanbai have lost the right to command the army. Meanwhile, the great prince Yu Tianjue has been on the battlefield."


    Sun Yuan Lu shook his head and said, "Lord Gao, even so, if the war is not favorable, then Yu Tianze and that guy''s son can still stand up?"


    "It''s not so easy. That guy''s son has lost his confidence in Donghua Kingdom, and he has lost his trust in Yu family. This time, such a situation has occurred. Do you think that guy''s son may continue to stand up? As for Yu Tianze, I think Jinghao and min Zirui will deal with it easily, and those young lingzongs are also offended by Yu Tianjue. As for Yu Tianjue, maybe he has some skills, but he has not really been on the battlefield. Moreover, he has a very clear purpose this time, so he will certainly make a mistake Disease. "


    "What''s wrong with it?" Wu Yan Dong said.


    "It''s headstrong, self obsessed, eager for quick results, and we can take advantage of him to give them a head-on attack and recapture the city we lost."


    After hearing this, Zhou Xiaogang frowned and said, "Lord Gao, what are you going to do next?"


    "What we need now is the interests, and the city will have the interests. As long as we make a gesture, the kingdom of Donghua will certainly send someone to ask for peace. Then we can claim and get compensation in the posture of a victorious country. Then what we started this war is of some significance. At least, we will not lose money by launching this war."


    Hearing this, Wu Yandong thought for a moment and then said, "Lord Gao, can we have a bite..."


    "No way. If we want to go straight in, we will spend too much troops and resources. At that time, we may have great trouble in our rear. Besides, Yu Tianze and the son of that guy may not care about the loss of some resources or even some cities of Donghua Kingdom, but they will never allow the destruction of Donghua Kingdom, let alone the king of Donghua The country is not totally defenseless. If the last one is not done well, it may give other kingdoms opportunities. However, our kingdom of Xiaowu will not only get nothing, but also face a huge crisis. "


    Wu Yandong has great ambition, but he also knows that he can''t attack Donghua kingdom with all his strength, and they can''t afford such consumption. At last, he can only nod and say, "OK, then do according to Gao Hou Ye''s will."


    "Your Majesty, I..."


    "Shut up, why, don''t you think I can''t make the decision?"Sun Yuan Road pulled Zhou Xiaogang''s lapel, and then gently shook his head.


    Zhou Xiaogang immediately understood the meaning of sunyuan Road, and then said, "the king is the king of Xiaowu Kingdom and the master of Xiaowu kingdom. How can he not be the master? We are at the king''s disposal. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C817

    Zhou Xiaogang immediately understood the meaning of sunyuan Road, and then said, "the king is the king of Xiaowu Kingdom and the master of Xiaowu kingdom. How can he not be the master? We are at the king''s disposal. "


    Wu Yandong nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "well, I declare that it will be handed over to Marquis Gao with full responsibility until the final negotiation. Other people should fully cooperate. If anyone dares to defy the military orders, they will be dealt with in accordance with the military order and will not show mercy."


    "I will obey your orders." The courtiers knelt down together.


    "OK, back to court." After saying that, Wu Yandong stood up and walked away quickly.


    Gao Hou Ye stood up, looked at Zhou Xiaogang and sun Yuan Road, shook his head and laughed, then walked out of the hall quickly.


    Zhou Xiao just clenched his fist, and then said to himself, "you wait for me, one day I will kill you."


    Sun Yuan Lu said calmly: "the old man need not be so angry. If there is no high marquis in, then this court hall does not have any meaning?"


    "Er..." Zhou Xiao Gang was stunned for a moment, and then said, "you are right, so it''s more interesting. It''s just a pity that the Empire will come in, but it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s better that it didn''t fall into the hands of the people of Donghua Kingdom, ha ha..."


    From their dialogue, we can also see that the court Hall of the kingdom of Xiaowu is not a peaceful place. In other words, it is impossible to have peace in such a place. The most natural thing here is to engage in intrigue. It is just that the burden of struggle and the degree of control of the King vary from kingdom to kingdom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the following period of time, the fighting between the two countries continued. Yu Tianjue took over the command of the three armies. With the assistance of Wen Ansheng, Han Ziqi, Cang Wenjun, Zheng Guangming and others, they fought against the forces of the kingdom of Xiaowu, and the results were good. In a period of time, he even captured a city again, which also made the officers and soldiers of the three armies look at the prince with great respect and morale It''s a special upsurge, so the fighting is more and more frequent.


    Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze, who were finally forced to leave, were standing on a high ground watching the battle between the two countries.


    Yu Tianze frowned and said, "there is something wrong with the situation."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "of course, it''s not right. With the ability of Wu Jinghao and min Zirui, they will never make such poor command, nor can they arrange such crude skills and tactics. Moreover, they have been fighting for several times in a row. Don''t forget that Wu Jinghao and Min Zirui are not inferior to you and me. In the end, their younger martial brothers often use strange tricks to kill those two people Strike, lose several cities in a row. In this case, with the help of those idiots, is it possible that the fatal is the opponent of those two guys? "


    Yu Tianze: "but I don''t understand. What are they doing this for?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "pride is bound to defeat."


    "Pride will defeat you?" Yu Tianze looks at Liu Yiheng and asks.


    "Yes, if I remember correctly, your eldest brother should be on the battlefield for the first time?"


    "Yes."


    £¿ "That''s right. Don''t you understand that, brother Yu?"


    £¿ Yu Tianze was shocked when he heard this, and then said: "yes, if a person who has just been on the battlefield has won successive victories, he must have a sense of pride, and then failure will come quickly."


    "Wu Jinghao and min Zirui are really insidious. If they really want to use this method, it proves that they don''t want to end the war. But if it continues, what will be good for them?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, it is good, because as long as they show their attitude, the Donghua kingdom will definitely put forward the peace talks. Then they are the conquering countries, and they will get a lot of benefits, and may even get compensation from the city."


    Yu Tianze stamped his foot severely, and then said, "well, let''s go to remind the big brother now."


    "Do you think he will believe what you say?"


    "But..."


    Guan Bai said calmly: "don''t, but, he has won several battles in a row, but also recaptured a city, he is so likely to listen to your words?"


    Yu Tianze looked down at the bloody battle. At this time, his face was still full of excitement. The soldiers of Donghua Kingdom who were trying to kill the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom were also dripping blood in their hearts. Finally, he bowed his head and said, "yes, so maybe you will listen to me? What am I? It''s just a prince who is not in favor and whose mother''s concubine has been demoted to the cold palace. Maybe even a eunuch is not as good as him. "


    Liu Yiheng patted him on the shoulder, and then said, "well, all we can do now is to watch. We can''t do anything else."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze just sighed and stopped speaking.


    In the hall of the Lord''s mansion of Mobei City, the great prince, Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun and Zheng Guangming were all there. Although they had won a city again, how could Yu Tianjue still be in danger? The reason why he came to Mobei city at the beginning was that he had no way. Naturally, he would not directly arrive at the battlefield now.Yu Tianjue looked at Wen Ansheng and said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that Wu Jinghao, the prince of Baizhan, is no more than that. What kind of person does this king think he is?"


    Cang Wen said gallantly, "it''s natural. What is Wu Jinghao? How can it be compared with our great prince? "


    Wen Ansheng interface said: "yes, the great prince''s highness is both literate and martial arts. He is extremely resourceful and no one can reach him."


    Zheng Guangming didn''t say anything, and there was no change in his face. But if you look at his eyes carefully, you can see a trace of worry and contempt, but that''s all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C818

    After hearing the words of Cang Wenjun and Wen Ansheng, Yu Tianjue''s smile became more arrogant. He then said, "I really don''t understand what the fourteenth brother is doing these days? It took so much time, manpower and material resources to fight here, and there are still many situations. I really don''t understand how he got the title of God of war. "


    Wen Ansheng nodded and said, "yes, if your Highness Prince had done something about it, he might have driven the people from the kingdom of Xiaowu out of the kingdom of Donghua."


    Now the emperor''s highness is ready for the war


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s name, Yu Tianjue crushed the tea cup with his fingers and said, "let him go. How can it be possible? He not only killed Liang Daojun, but also killed the palace guards like this king. Moreover, he humiliated me in every way. No matter what, he would die a hundred times. " Part of Yu Tianze''s sentence is for Wen Ansheng.


    He knew that Wen Ansheng was a member of the Liang family, and the Liang family supported him. Naturally, he had to consider the interests of the Liang family. Liang Daojun had entered Tianqi college and would become a fighting force of the Liang family in the future. But now he was killed by Liu Yiheng. This is the loss of the Liang family and his loss. That''s why he said so.


    After hearing this, Wen Ansheng immediately said, "if you want to deal with Liu Yiheng, you can''t go to the battlefield. Because elder Qiu will protect Liu Yiheng, we can directly fight against him, which may cause elder Qiu''s dissatisfaction, and even cause Tianqi College''s dissatisfaction with our Donghua Kingdom, which is not conducive to the prince''s highness."


    "Then when do you say it should be done?"


    Wen Ansheng thought for a moment, and then said, "on the way back, I don''t think elder Qiu would have thought that we would attack Liu Yiheng on the road, and then we would make a charge against Liu Yiheng. In this way, even if elder Qiu came back to us afterwards, we had a reason."


    "Very well, that''s it."


    When Yu Tianjue said here, a messenger suddenly came in and said in an urgent tone: "newspaper Big event It''s not good. "


    Yu Tianjue said unhappily, "what''s the panic? Take your time. Something''s bad. "


    "Report to your highness, the war situation ahead has changed. Our troops were originally fighting well, but they were cut off by the suddenly killed troops. Then, several troops appeared and completely scattered our troops. Now they have been surrounded in groups. The situation is very unpleasant."


    Yu Tianjue stopped saying this, stood up all of a sudden, and then said, "what are you talking about? Surrounded by groups? How could this happen? "


    "This It seems that they have been luring our troops to chase after us. They know that our troops have stretched the front line, so they have made such actions. Now our people are breaking through in batches. I don''t know what the final result will be? "


    Yu Tianjue frowned and then said, "what is Han Ziqi doing? Haven''t we worked out a plan of operations and sent it? But those plans were all approved by the rear research. Why didn''t he attack according to our plan? It''s just a fool. "


    Wen Ansheng said calmly: "Your Highness doesn''t have to worry too much. The so-called victory or defeat is a common matter of the military family. Even when Yu Tianze and guanbai command, everyone has their own victory or defeat. At present, we have won a lot of battles and captured a city. It is normal for the other party to fight back now. As long as we have a more perfect combat plan, then one We can conquer the last city, and then completely destroy the forces of the kingdom of Xiaowu and drive them out of the territory of Donghua kingdom. "


    After hearing Wen Ansheng''s words, Yu Tianjue immediately calmed down and said, "Wen Junjun is right. We should calm down now." Then he turned to the messenger and said, "tell the troops in front of you to retreat quickly and stay in the city. You can''t attack again without my command."


    After receiving the order, the messenger left immediately. Yu Tianjue, Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun and Zheng Guangming began to discuss how to attack next. Of course, Zheng Guangming''s speech was almost not adopted, and even his discourse power was not as good as Ji Fengming. But now Zheng Guangming has no face to continue to look for Liu Yiheng, so no matter how frustrated he is, he will not be able to go to Liu Yiheng All have to stay here.


    After this setback, Yu Tianjue and others did not find out where their mistakes were. Instead, Yu Tianze''s performance was completely guessed by Marquis Gao. He was arbitrary, headstrong, extremely self-centered and eager for quick success and instant benefits. Therefore, he did not only lose the city he had just robbed, but also the city of Mobei, and fled all the way to Baima city, Yu Tianjue was very annoyed by the war, but Xue Jiajun regretted that they didn''t help Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai to speak. They regretted that they didn''t help Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai to stay. They regretted that they didn''t have the strength to support Yu Tianze. They were afraid to bear the consequences, but they still stood on the side of the prince. However, a series of battles made them understand that they really care about them and their lives It doesn''t mean that the people who care about the outcome of the battle are Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze, while Yu Tianjue and others only care about the result of the battle and their military achievements, and they don''t care about their life and death at all. Moreover, these people are not the confidants of the great prince. Naturally, the prince will not really care about their lives, but now they can only regret it, but they can do nothing.In this way, the morale of the whole army will also be greatly damaged. If there is no battle plan in front of Liu Yiheng and others and the way they get along with each other, the morale will not drop so much, but there will be real damage if there is comparison.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C819

    In this way, the morale of the whole army will also be greatly damaged. If there is no battle plan in front of Liu Yiheng and others and the way they get along with each other, the morale will not drop so much, but there will be real damage if there is comparison.


    Yu Tianjue felt this too. Unfortunately, his ability must be limited, and he did not admit that he was inferior to Yu Tianze. He could do what Yu Tianze could do. Therefore, he did not think about his own ability at all. He continued to be headstrong and extremely self-centered without changing his personality. He didn''t care about the morale or the tactics of war. He just let him The army launched an attack, but how could such an attack be an opponent of the resourceful and scheming Wu Jinghao? The war situation is in danger again, and the white horse city is also in danger.


    Yu Tianze stood high and looked at Xue Jiajun who was slaughtered below. His heart was dripping with blood. At last, he couldn''t look down. Then he turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, who was still indifferent. He also knew that Liu Yiheng was really angry because these people had abandoned him. But now is not the time to be angry. So he said carefully, "brother Liu, I am Please, help them. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "help them? Why? I asked them if they needed me, but their final choice was to keep silent. Since they chose to give up on me and believe in Yu Tianjue, they should bear the consequences. I can''t do anything about it. "


    "Brother Liu, it''s not the time to be angry. What''s more, it''s my eldest brother and the generals who offend you. But these soldiers have nothing to do with it. But now those soldiers are being slaughtered. Do you really have the heart to watch those soldiers being slaughtered like this?"


    "Yu Tianze, how do you want your younger martial brother to help you now? Let him kill himself


    "This But I really can''t bear to see those lovely soldiers being slaughtered like this. They are soldiers, and there''s nothing to say when they die in the battlefield. However, the stupidity of the commanders leads to their fearless death, which is unfair to them. " Yu Tianze said bitterly.


    Liu Yiheng also narrowed his eyes after hearing this. He also felt that it was a pity that these soldiers were killed like this. They were all good boys and worthy of respect. However, Liu Yiheng could not do it by himself now. In this way, he might not be a man inside or outside. At last, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is it fair? Is there justice in this continent? How many people did your father give justice to? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say fairness now? "


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze was really choked. At last, he said, "yes, where is justice? Is it really fair? "


    Guan Bai knows Liu Yiheng''s character. He knows Liu Yiheng better than Yu Tianze. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he whispered, "what''s the matter? What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know. You two are here. I''ll go back first." After that, Liu Yiheng left directly. Yu Tianze and Guan Bai were confused. However, they didn''t chase after him. They knew that since Liu Yiheng asked them to stay here, they said they didn''t want them to follow. Naturally, they would not follow.


    After Liu Yiheng left, he found a quiet place and waved his hand. A group of beautiful girls appeared in front of Liu Yiheng. These girls were plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, rain and frost.


    When Mei saw Liu Yiheng, she said with a smile, "young master, what can I do for you to ask us to come out?"


    Liu Yiheng first felt the strength of these girls and nodded happily. Liu Yiheng was very satisfied with the progress of these girls. At this time, the strongest strength was Mei and Huo. Both of them had already reached the strength of the other level of the true spirit realm. The other girls also entered the level of deficiency and deficiency of the true spirit realm, but this was normal, Recently, they have been practicing in the nine day Linglong tower, which is equivalent to several years of the outside world. In addition, with the careful guidance of Hongkun, the experience and experience of Tianmu lingzong''s ancestors, and the discomfort of Xiaoying and wenjingyuan, how can these girls'' progress be possible?


    Of course, their achievements are also due to their hard work, hard work, talent and talent. Only when these are combined together can they grow rapidly. Their growing colleagues will not have a stable foundation. However, since shuangxuefei and shuangxuewu have not passed the customs clearance, Liu Yiheng is surprised. However, Liu Yiheng is not worried about Hong Kun Yes, the two girls will never have an accident.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "now the battle between Donghua Kingdom and Xiaowu Kingdom has entered a difficult period. Would you like to go and help? Of course, it''s a battlefield, and there may be dangers, so whether you want to see it or not is up to you. "


    When the girls heard this, their eyes lit up immediately. Their hatred for the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom was so strong and unforgettable. Now they heard that they had a chance to go to the battlefield, they were naturally willing or even excited. Mei said in a trembling voice, "sisters, do you want to?"


    The fire said directly, "yes, I dream of killing those animals myself."


    Ju nodded and said, "yes, I also want to kill the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom. Only in this way can we comfort our dead relatives."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C820

    "That''s it. We can''t forget the harm they brought to us. Although we are trying to forget it, the fact is the fact. We can forget it, but it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen."


    The other girls also said their own determination, saying that they were not afraid of ideas.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "OK, you listen to my command. Remember, you can do whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t listen to me, you don''t have to come back to see me."


    The girls said together, "young master, we will obey all your commands."


    Liu Yiheng nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "OK, now you and I will come." Then Liu Yiheng took the girls to a high point where they could see the whole battlefield. Then Liu Yiheng began to assign their tasks to these girls.


    Liu Yiheng assigned the tasks very carefully, because these girls are now Liu Yiheng''s people, so Liu Yiheng must ensure their safety. Although these girls are masters of the real spirit realm now, they are nothing on the battlefield. Once they enter the battlefield, they are just like a drop in the ocean, which may disappear at any time. So he must You have to make a complete plan.


    Liu Yiheng after many confirmation, until the girls will not have a little mistake, he is relieved to let those girls into the battlefield, when the girls left, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you come out."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, the two figures appeared directly in front of Liu Yiheng, and then said together, "see the Lord."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "night, Nighthawk, you two follow them, do not let them have an accident."


    The Nighthawk hesitated for a moment, and then said, "my Lord, why do you have to meddle in their business when those people treat you so much? With the talent and potential of the Lord, there is no place like Donghua kingdom to keep the Lord. Why should the Lord let those girls take risks? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you may be right, but you have to be in charge of your business. If you don''t, you may also be hurt. As for those girls, although their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but they have no actual combat experience, and there is not a best opportunity in front of them? After the baptism of the war, they will make greater progress, and it is not easy to have heart demons in the future. My colleagues, this war is their heart demons, and I don''t want them to carry on with them. In this case, it''s better to take this opportunity to completely solve their demons. "


    The Nighthawk nodded and said, "the Lord is really careful. I will go with the night curtain and I will ensure the safety of these girls."


    "Well, good. Go."


    The night and the Nighthawk arched their hands, then turned around, and a few flashes disappeared in front of Liu Yiheng. These two men followed Liu Yiheng in the dark in addition to practice, because they knew that Xiaoying and Liu Yiheng were together, although they did not know why Liu Yiheng was so silent that no one could find out, and they did not want to know that they were What we have to do is to protect the safety of the shadow puppet. Several times before, when the shadow was in danger, they were not around the shadow. They had already felt very ashamed, so they will try their best in the future.


    After Liu Yiheng finished this, he also paid attention to the battlefield. If he found out that the girls were really in danger, he would not hesitate to rush in. He would never give up these girls.


    However, the fact has proved that these girls do have a strong talent, and their self-control is very strong. Their hatred for the soldiers of the kingdom of Xiaowu did not make them lose their senses, nor did they have any impulsive behavior. Everything was in accordance with Liu Yiheng''s account. They would not rush forward or have any timidity. Their direction of attack was the weakest of each other At the same time, they used their strength and unexpected impact to disperse the formation of the soldiers in the kingdom of Xiaowu. The girls were slowly integrated with the soldiers of Donghua Kingdom, which had been cut into pieces. In this way, the combat effectiveness of the kingdom of Donghua was restored again, barely able to compete with the soldiers of Xiaowu kingdom.


    At the beginning of the war, the officers and men of Xiaowu kingdom were very worried when they saw a group of girls entering the battlefield. However, seeing that these girls had changed the situation of the battlefield, they understood that these girls were not simple characters. They not only killed many soldiers of the Kingdom, but also changed the whole situation of the war. So one of the generals came to the girls "Thank you very much. I dare to ask your name," she said


    "Mei"


    "Mei..." General Leng a moment, and then said: "girl, I asked is the name, not..."


    "My name is'' Mei ''"


    the general gave an embarrassed smile and then said, "well, then the girl is obedient to others?" The general understood that a girl without a real name must be someone else''s servant, or even a dead man.


    Mei took a look at the general, and then said calmly, "it''s not important. What matters is what you do next. If you continue like this, you will still face the problem just now, and we will not come to save you again.""Then please show me the way." The general knew that may was right.


    Mei indifferent said: "this is your business, not our business, we just come to save you this time, what you want to do next, depends on your own, goodbye." After that, may left with the other girls.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C821

    Mei indifferent said: "this is your business, not our business, we just come to save you this time, what you want to do next, depends on your own, goodbye." After that, may left with the other girls.


    The people of Xiaowu Kingdom saw that their formation was destroyed. The soldiers of Donghua kingdom had gathered together. They could not take advantage of themselves. So they withdrew in time. Then the people of Xiaowu Kingdom began to track down the situation of these girls everywhere, but in the end, they did not find out anything. The girls appeared out of thin air And then it disappeared out of thin air.


    Wu Jinghao looked at Min Zirui and said calmly, "do you think these girls appear by chance?"


    Min Zirui shook his head and said, "by chance? How could it be? There is no such accident in this world. If it is accidental, do you believe it yourself


    Wu Jinghao said helplessly: "with the place where they appear, the direction of the attack, and their fighting style, they should have something to do with that guy."


    "You mean Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, we didn''t have a fight with this guy before, but even if we knew something about him, we still lost more than we did. This guy is definitely a monster level existence. Without him, we would not have lost so many cities in such a short time."


    Min Zirui nodded and said, "well, it''s true. Although yutianze and guanbai are also very strong, their fighting and commanding methods are still regular. We can probably predict that, but this Liu Yiheng is indeed an outlier. His several battle commands have made arrangements that we can''t imagine. This is indeed our most headache, but We also know some of his personalities. Although he acts in a casual manner, sometimes it is grand, sometimes delicate and patient, but he also has a character that revenge is inevitable and he is not afraid of power. In the face of such treatment by Yu Tianjue and others, he should definitely not help them, but now... "


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile: "this is nothing. In front of sufficient interests, any kind of person''s character will change. However, since he has joined in, we should be careful in the future."


    "Why don''t we send out some news to let Yu Tianjue shoot at Liu Yiheng, so Liu Yiheng will not continue to help."


    Wu Jinghao nodded and said, "well, I think so, but don''t go too far. After all, we don''t need much, just to get benefits. Now it''s almost the same. If we do too much, once Liu Yiheng is angered, the consequences may be even more serious."


    "I know. Don''t worry, Lord. I have a sense of propriety."


    "Of course I believe it. Let''s do something."


    "Yes..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng left the battlefield with Mei and others, he directly entered Hongmeng feiyusuo. When they went in, Mei looked as if he wanted to speak.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Mei, do you have anything to say?"


    Mei thought for a moment and then said, "young master, can I really say that?"


    "Of course, if you have anything to say."


    "Well, then I will say that we all like the name given by the young master, but the young master should give us a surname, otherwise it is easy to misunderstand that we are young master''s dead men. In fact, we are willing to be young master''s dead men, but we don''t want people to know that we are young master''s dead men."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said, "well, what you said is very reasonable. Well, I will give you a surname."


    After thinking for a while, Liu Yiheng continued: "Mei Lan Zhu Ju, the four of you take you as your surname, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five of you take ''moon'' as your surname, and the four of you take ''Fantasy'' as your surname. Is that ok?"


    Several girls looked at each other, and then silently recited their names, and then nodded happily together and said, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t be so polite. This time your performance is very good. I''m very satisfied. You should settle down your gains in this battle."


    These girls did get a lot of gains in this battle. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, they immediately entered the nine day Linglong tower.


    Liu Yiheng left the nine day Linglong tower again, and then returned to his residence. As soon as he arrived at the residence, Yu Tianze said with a smile: "brother Liu, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, those lovely generals and men might have died out today."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "brother Liu, you can''t cheat me. Are those girls your people?"


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Isn''t it very simple? The fighting methods and attack routes of those girls are optimized. It is absolutely not the command that Yu Tianjue and Wen Ansheng can make, nor is it the face-to-face change that Han Ziqi can make. What''s more, they can''t have such strong girls. "Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "some things can''t hide from you."


    "What are you going to do, brother Liu?"


    Liu Yiheng: "didn''t I do everything? It''s up to them in the future. If they keep doing this, I''ll never do it again, because I won''t help those who just want to be helped. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C822

    Yu Tianze understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning and said, "OK, I know." After that, Yu Tianze left.


    Xiang Yucheng, the city in front of Baima City, was also the city before the battle between Donghua Kingdom and Xiaowu kingdom. Han Ziqi and others were in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, but the atmosphere in the hall was very low.


    One of the generals said coldly: "General Han, what should we do now? His Highness the great prince can''t give us a reasonable battle plan. We have been defeated all the way from Mobei city to here. If we continue in this way, the number of lost cities will continue to increase, and our casualties will also be greater. At that time, we may not even have the ability to fight back."


    Han Ziqi sighed and then said, "now it''s like this, what can we do?"


    "What if this happened here, general?"


    "Yes, maybe now we have completely driven the army of Xiaowu kingdom out of the territory of Donghua Kingdom, but now, there may be no hope."


    Han Ziqi: "what''s the use of these? At the beginning, Liu Yiheng also asked everyone, but you didn''t seem to say anything? "


    "Ah Yes, by the way, can general Han know which girls are who? "


    Han Ziqi shook his head and said, "I don''t know at all, but which girls are very powerful and should not be ordinary people."


    One of the generals said, "General Han, do you feel that these girls are familiar with the way they fight?"


    "Familiar? No Speaking of this, he took a look at other people, and then said with some doubts: "do you all think that..."


    Another general said, "well, we all think these girls are very familiar with the way they fight."


    "And where is the familiarity?"


    "Those girls appear very suddenly. When they enter the camp, they directly disturb each other''s formation, and their actions are clean and neat without any trace of muddling. Moreover, the main purpose is to help us out of the encirclement, so that we will not have greater losses. If there is a follow-up, it is possible to let the people of the kingdom of Xiaowu be defeated It''s really familiar. "


    "Well, this should be Liu Yiheng''s way of fighting. Every time he plans to win the biggest victory with the least sacrifice. He never joked with the lives of soldiers, and he would not let any soldiers die innocently because of a victory. This is Liu Yiheng''s fighting style, and the behavior of those girls is the same."


    Han Ziqi had always been with Wen Ansheng before. He had not really seen Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai fighting with Xue Jiajun. Naturally, he would not understand this. Now he frowned after hearing the general''s words, and then said, "I see. So what should we do now? I don''t know Liu Yiheng''s character very well, but I know that he should not be shooting


    Xue Jiajun''s general stopped saying this, and his regret was even more serious. So one of the generals said, "there is one more thing. How did those girls come from? Women are definitely not students of Tianqi college. "


    "Yes, if we can find those girls, maybe we still have a chance."


    "It''s impossible. If those girls are Liu Yiheng''s friends, then we can''t find them. After all, we have been together with Liu Yiheng for such a long time, but we don''t feel them at all, let alone see the existence of those girls. Do you think we can do it now if we want to find them?"


    "But what now? If you three don''t fight, we are not the opponents of Wu Jinghao and min Zirui


    "It''s not impossible."


    "What can I do?"


    "It is to go to the fourteenth prince. Based on our friendship with him, he should help us. As long as the fourteenth prince comes back, general Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng will come back."


    "Well, it''s decided. No matter how disgraceful we are, we must invite the fourteenth prince, or our soldiers may be destroyed."


    When Han Ziqi heard this, he frowned and said, "do you want to ask your Highness the eldest prince about this matter? If we go to ask the fourteenth prince to come back in this way, then it is not."


    "General Han, that''s your business. If you are willing to tell our thoughts to his highness, then we have no opinion. Of course, no matter whether you tell it or not, we will ask the fourteenth prince to find it back."


    Han Ziqi also knew the current situation of the war and knew that he did not have the ability to compete with Wu Jinghao and min Zirui. As for Yu Tianjue, he did have some abilities, but after all, it was the first time he went to the battlefield, and there was still a gap compared with Wu Jinghao. Wen Ansheng and others didn''t think about it at all, because those people were just scholars without any strategies and strategies, Finally, he can only say calmly: "OK, then let''s go together."


    Other generals listened to this, nodded, and then went out of the hall to Liu Yiheng and other people''s residence.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C823

    Other generals listened to this, nodded, and then went out of the hall to Liu Yiheng and other people''s residence.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai stayed in their residence for almost two days. On this day, Yu Tianze appeared again. He said with a smile, "brother Liu, brother Guan, you are all here."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t you know we are there? Why do you want to ask? "


    "Brother Liu, don''t you feel embarrassed to talk like this?"


    Guan Bai said with a light smile: "what''s the matter? Are all the generals here?"


    "Brother Guan, isn''t it too hurtful for you to talk like that? I wanted to talk about those people later."


    Liu Yiheng: "go ahead, what do you want?"


    "Of course, we are going back to command the army. Do you want us to lose?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "as I said, this war has nothing to do with me. I don''t care about the victory or defeat."


    "Brother Liu, you have said this many times, and I can understand your feelings. But even if I ask you, you can continue to help me. I just ask you in my own name. Can you agree?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "good. What about them?"


    "Brother Liu agreed."


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he walked into more than ten generals outside. One of them said, "Liu Yiheng, it was our fault at the beginning, and we have regretted it for a long time. But the mistake was made by us and has nothing to do with the soldiers. If you are willing to go back, we are willing to accept any punishment."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the generals. They were all resolute. He nodded and said, "Oh, is that right? But I punish you, to me also has no significance, I just want to know, if the eldest prince comes to punish me, how do you want to solve it? I don''t want to be repeatedly charged with all kinds of crimes that don''t belong to me, but they are very serious


    Another general stood up and said, "little friend, we all said that we regret. This time, no matter who we are, we can''t let us waver. We also believe that Xiaoyou really cares about the lives of soldiers, not just for the victory of the war."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded with satisfaction and then said, "what do you think, elder martial brother?"


    "Well, I think they are very sincere, so you might as well give them a chance. After all, they are..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and didn''t let Guan Bai go on. He didn''t want the general of Xue Jiajun to know that they cared about themselves, and then said, "well, in this case, we''ll go back."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai''s words, Xue Jiajun''s generals were very happy, and then said together, "thank you, general Guan, thank you very much."


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai are not talking. Instead, they walk with Yu Tianze towards the hall of the city Lord''s house. Then the command is handed over to Yu Tianze again. Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng assist. The next battle strategies and plans are all made by Liu Yiheng. Guan Bai is the commander of the battle, and Yu Tianze is the commander of the war situation. The three men cooperate with each other to win one directly city.


    Wu Jinghao and min Zirui also responded immediately, because they felt that the terrible war situation was coming back again. The huge sense of oppression and the strange and changeable tactics that made them totally unable to resist also came back. In such a situation, they knew that it was Yu Tianze, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai who had returned to the commanding position without any judgment So they chose to avoid fighting as much as possible, and then spread the news to white horse city.


    Yu Tianjue, Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun and others were puzzled and happy when they learned that the front was getting loud, and they also captured a city. After all, they were defeated too miserably during this period of time. What they were puzzled about was that they did not give any instructions to the front. How did the front win?


    After all, when he learned that he and his family had lost the right to live with the emperor, they might have been the emperor''s family All that he had, he was naturally very worried and very attentive.


    On the other hand, Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai led the people to fight a victory, but they didn''t feel happy or put on a big banquet. First, they took victory for granted. Second, a victory did not mean anything. What they needed was constant victory, and they had to pay the lowest price.


    So three men and a group of generals studied the next step in the city hall they had just captured.


    At this time, the messenger ran in and said, "newspaper, the eldest prince has arrived. Let the generals go to meet you quickly."


    Hearing this, the people in the hall just looked up at the messenger. The others hardly moved. Yu Tianze''s light voice came out and said, "is that right? General Han, bring you inwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C824

    Han Ziqi nodded and said, "yes..." After that, he walked out of the hall by himself. In fact, Han Ziqi didn''t want to go. But he knew that among these people, he was the most suitable person to show up, and only he could. So even if he didn''t want to, he had to go out.


    Han Ziqi came to the outside of the hall, and saw Yu Tianjue, Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun and Ji Fengming, who were gloomy. He knew that he might not hear anything nice next, but he went over and said, "Your Highness, the fourteenth emperor will let you in."


    Yu Tianjue had been very angry. After hearing Han Ziqi''s words, she was even more angry. At the same time, she said coldly, "General Han? What do you mean by that? I didn''t understand. "


    Han Ziqi lowered his head and said, "the fourteenth Prince and other generals and soldiers are studying how to carry out the next battle in the hall. Let me meet his Highness the great prince."


    Wen Ansheng stopped saying this, and said in a loud voice: "presumptuous, his royal highness is the real commander-in-chief of the three armies. What qualifications does his fourteenth Prince have to study military operations?"


    Cang Wenjun then said: "yes, what''s more, his Royal Highness has already arrived. He didn''t even come out to meet him. He just let General Han come out. Does this mean that he looks down on his highness?"


    Ji Fengming said in a negative measurement: "General Han, if I remember correctly, you are the general appointed by his Highness the great prince, and also the general appointed by his Majesty the king. But now you have become a welcoming person. On the contrary, you let those irrelevant people sit in the command hall. Don''t you think this is very inappropriate?"


    Han Ziqi said in his heart, "can I be blamed for this? If you can come up with good tactics to defeat the troops of the kingdom of Xiaowu and surpass Wu Jinghao and min Zirui, how can such a situation happen? " Unfortunately, he just dared to think about these words, but he did not dare to say them.


    In the end, he could only lower his head and said, "I have no way. The 14th Prince is the prince, and he is still the prince of war. If he wants to come back to command the battle, I can''t stop him. What''s more, the 14th Prince is invited back by those generals, and I can''t do anything alone."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianjue was even more angry and said in a loud voice, "what do you say? It was the generals who invited the fourteenth brother back. This is to rebel. It is unreasonable for them to pay attention to me, the commander of the three armies. "


    Wen Ansheng narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, this is a rebellion. Your highness, such a thing can''t be tolerated."


    Yu Tianjue clenched her fist and said, "let''s go in." After that, he strode toward the hall. Han Ziqi, Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun and Ji Fengming immediately followed him.


    Liu Yiheng and others are still discussing the issue in the hall, but it has come to an end, and they are just making the final arrangement. This is why Yu Tianze asked Han Ziqi to go out to meet Yu Tianjue. He was afraid that after Han Ziqi heard their plan and was oppressed by Yu Tianjue, he would speak out their plan, which would be very bad for their next action Benefit.


    When they finished their discussion, Yu Tianjue came in angry and scanned all the people here with her eyes.


    However, the generals bowed their heads. No one looked at him, no one stood up to speak, and no one saluted him. This made his already very angry mood even more angry. Then he looked at Yu Tianze, Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng on the throne.


    Jade Tianze or stand up, and then said: "big brother arrived, not far away to meet, but also hope big brother, forgive me."


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai are very direct. They just take a look at some people who come in, and then take back their eyes and sit there calmly without moving.


    Yu Tianjue frowned and then said, "excuse me? Brother 14, are these two words too light? "


    Yu Tianze did not know why he said: "too light? What do you mean by that? Do you think I should be fattening up


    Jade day Jue cold voice says: "14 younger brother, you don''t pretend to be confused with this king."


    "I didn''t? I just don''t understand. "


    "Well, then, fourteen, do you know the sin?"


    Yu Tianze showed more confused eyes, shook his head and said, "do I have a crime?"


    "What? Don''t you know what you''ve done


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Please make it clear."


    "In this case, I will tell you that although you are the prince, your real identity is just a student of Tianqi college, but you only have experience. What qualifications do you have to mobilize the army to attack, and the two people around you who should also be students of Tianqi college. Am I right?"


    In addition, Hanyu said: "our cadets have no right to mobilize, but it''s our right to mobilize the general, it''s not the right of Tianze."


    "You Brother 14, you are making a strong argument. "


    Wen Ansheng said: "the fourteenth prince, what we are talking about is that you privately transferred military power. As for the victory or defeat of this battle, it has nothing to do with what we want to say. Even if you win, you still can''t change your crime of mobilizing the army privately."Cang Wenjun nodded and said, "yes, your highness is the commander-in-chief of the three armies. You have not obtained the command of the commander-in-chief of the three armies, you have not obtained the consent of the commander-in-chief of the three armies, and you have not been informed of the plan of the commander-in-chief of the three armed services. Such a crime can never be forgiven. Otherwise, how can the commander command the army and talk about military discipline?"


    Liu Yiheng is really too lazy to listen to their nonsense, said directly: "you come here to say a lot of nonsense, but there is not a word is the main point, now tell me your purpose."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C825

    Liu Yiheng is really too lazy to listen to their nonsense, said directly: "you come here to say a lot of nonsense, but there is not a word is the main point, now tell me your purpose."


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing do you dare to talk to the commander-in-chief like this?" Wen Ansheng asked Liu Yiheng in a loud voice.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "what I am is not important, what is important is the purpose of your coming."


    Yu Tianjue is also interested in Liu Yiheng. He finds that all the people here seem to listen to Liu Yiheng very much. Even Yu Tianze wants to listen to Liu Yiheng. This fact makes him have to pay attention to Liu Yiheng. In fact, he knew Liu Yiheng when he was ready to set out in Tianguan City, but he did not pay attention to Liu Yiheng, let alone pay attention to it After arriving at the city of the war, he met Liu Yiheng. Knowing that Liu Yiheng''s strength was very terrible, he paid a little attention to it, but he still didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, Liu Yiheng is a man without background, and people with strength have no threat to him. But now the situation is completely different, because Liu Yiheng is not only a strong man Li, he also has the support of these generals, excellent strategies and strategies. If he wholeheartedly helps Yu Tianze at that time, it will be a great threat to himself. After all, he is just a prince, not a prince. Even the prince, he can not be careless of such a person.


    So he looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you do have some abilities, but this is not your arrogant capital. If you want to contribute to the Donghua Kingdom, you''d better make a correct choice and take a correct attitude."


    Liu Yiheng was such a smart man that he immediately heard the meaning of Yu Tianze''s words, so he said with a trace of contempt and disdain: "I have made a choice, and I have also taken out a gesture. My choice is to let those lovely officers and men win the greatest victory with the least sacrifice, and my gesture is to drive the army of Xiaowu kingdom out of Donghua completely The territory of the kingdom. "


    After hearing this, Ji Fengming immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t be shameless here, just rely on you? Can you do what you say? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what I said can be done naturally, or can you say Ji Fengming can do it? Or can you do better than me? "


    Ji Fengming choked directly by Liu Yiheng''s words and didn''t know how to answer them.


    Yu Tianjue bit his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, are you sure you understand the meaning of this king?"


    "It''s not important. What''s important is that I will do what I said. Does your highness want to stop me from doing so?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianjue didn''t know how to answer for a moment. If he wanted to stop him, all the officers and men here would be frustrated and disappointed. At that time, these people might become the biggest resistance to his accession to the throne. However, if he didn''t stop him, then with Liu Yiheng''s ability and Yutian''s help, he would be disappointed Zehe and guanbai may be able to drive the troops of Xiaowu kingdom out of the Donghua kingdom. In the end, his military achievements may be lost, so he is in a dilemma.


    Wen Ansheng saw that Yu Tianjue was weak. He was busy standing up to help Yu Tianjue out of the encirclement and said, "Liu Yiheng, no matter what you say, you are just a student of Tianqi college. It''s not up to you to decide how to move the army. It''s not up to you to give directions on how to attack and how to attack the stronghold. You just have to do your own job well."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "how to attack? How to attack the city and pull out the stronghold? Are you talking about the army of Xiaowu kingdom


    After hearing this, Wen Ansheng''s face immediately changed several colors, just like the color square. It was very wonderful, because Liu Yiheng was right. Since he and the prince took control of the army, in addition to winning the first few battles, every battle ended in a disastrous defeat. The army has lost more than 100000 people, and even lost several cities in a row Now Liu Yiheng is undoubtedly hitting him in the face when he mentions the attack and the attack.


    Cang Wenjun was unconvinced and said, "victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers. Haven''t you ever failed?"


    Guan Bai couldn''t sit still at this time. He said coldly: "winning or losing is indeed a common thing in the military family, but it''s incredible to lose all the time. How many cities are you going to lose? How many lives are you going to sacrifice for your military exploits? "


    Yu Tianjue couldn''t listen any more and didn''t want to continue the debate. He found that Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai were not only powerful and resourceful, but also very powerful. So he directly put out his biggest card and said, "no matter what, my king is the commander-in-chief of the three armies. At the same time, the king ordered us to follow all the ministers and Strategies of the rear military department It''s the imperial edict of a scholar to fight. You can''t violate or desecrate it. As for the battle of the previous period, perhaps it was just a plan made by the rear. The time for our counter attack will soon come. At that time, I believe that we can defeat the army of the Kingdom of Xiaowu. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C826

    Liu Yiheng chuckled and said, "it''s really a high sounding reason, but one thing I think is very ridiculous. Those advisers in the rear area can only talk on paper. If they can, let them come to the battlefield. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. It''s just heaven to fight with the plan given by the rear You are joking about the lives of soldiers and generals. In my eyes, every soldier''s life is precious, and every soldier is so lovely. Why should he lose his life because of the stupidity of the commander, the stupidity and futility of the high-level, and the so-called eloquence of the so-called counsellor? "


    "You Liu Yiheng, you are too arrogant. The strategists of the military department are the most outstanding talents in the Donghua kingdom. Are you not afraid to lose your head if you dare to slander them like this? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what''s the most outstanding genius is just a group of scholars who can only play lip service. It''s true that scholars have been defeated many times since ancient times. What they said is really reasonable."


    Guan Bai nodded and said: "yes, those guys are most likely to say a long-term plan, the most common is to start from the overall situation, the most used is to talk on paper, the most used is to talk loudly, but they have no real skills. The most ridiculous thing is that for the battlefield, their brains are actually blank, but they can pretend to be a deep one of the essentials The most shameless thing is that, despite the lives of the officers and soldiers, he is obstinate in his own opinions and absurd ideas. His royal highness believes those people''s words, acts with the scheming and wants to win the staff. I think it''s not they who are ridiculous, but you are. "


    When Yu Tianjue heard the cruel taunts of Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, he felt powerless, because he also felt that the king did something wrong. However, it was the result of the joint discussion between the king and his courtiers. He was powerless to change anything. Besides, he did not want to change. Although the real skills of those guys were not very great, they had a very strong voice If he objected, he certainly offended these people. He didn''t want to offend those stubborn people.


    So he said coldly, "no matter how you say it, it''s the imperial edict. Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, do you know that what you two just said is slandering the courtiers, blaspheming and disobeying the imperial edict, and openly challenging the majesty and dignity of the king."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "has the great prince never heard a word?"


    "What words?"


    "Will not accept military orders abroad."


    "You, are you going to rebel?" Yu Tianjue glared and said, he really didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would dare to say so, and he didn''t think that they had such great courage.


    Yu Tianze said calmly at this time: "brother Dahuang, you don''t have to worry. You are still the commander-in-chief of the three armies. No one will take this position."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue felt a little calmer, and then said, "well, since you still recognize that this king is the commander-in-chief of the three armies, then you don''t have to mobilize the army without authorization. Otherwise, I will certainly deal with it according to military law, and I will never tolerate it."


    Yu Tianze gave a smile and then said, "OK, I know all about it. Is the eldest brother going to rest here? Or do you want to go back to Baima city and have a rest? "


    "Of course, I am resting here. I am the commander-in-chief of the three armies. What will I do when I return to Baima city?"


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "well, it should be. Come here and arrange accommodation for the eldest brother."


    "No, I''ll find a place to live by myself, so next."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly at this time: "well, all generals should understand, so let''s go now."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the generals stood up together and said at the same time, "my subordinates are obeying."


    After hearing the answers, Yu Tianjue''s face became colder and said, "generals, you''d better figure out where you are and what you should do."


    "I understand." The generals bowed their heads, but their answers were very neat.


    "Well, then you all listen to me. Without the king''s command, the army is not allowed to be transferred at will, no matter what the order is. Do you understand?"


    The generals continued, "I understand."


    When Yu Tianjue saw the attitude of these generals, he nodded and was very happy. He judged that these generals had again submitted themselves to their cards, that is, his identity, the Grand Prince, the commander of the three armies, and the imperial edict. After all, the crime of disobeying the imperial edict and mobilizing the large army by himself is not a minor crime. If it is not done properly, it may implicate the nine tribes Ordinary people can afford it, so he also regains confidence.


    So he looked at Yu Tianze with arrogant eyes. He knew in his heart that as long as these generals listened to him, then Yu Tianze, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, even if they were strong and intelligent, could not turn out any waves. Then he said to Cang Wenjun, Wen Ansheng and Ji Fengming, "OK, let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C827

    So he looked at Yu Tianze with arrogant eyes. He knew in his heart that as long as these generals listened to him, then Yu Tianze, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, even if they were strong and intelligent, could not turn out any waves. Then he said to Cang Wenjun, Wen Ansheng and Ji Fengming, "OK, let''s go."


    Wen Ansheng and Yu Tianjue nodded and walked outside the hall together. When he stepped out on one leg, he suddenly stopped and continued: "General Han, you are still the vanguard general. If anyone dares to disobey the king''s orders and disobey your orders, they will be dealt with in accordance with the military law. I''ll give you a cut first and then a report Rights. "


    After hearing this, Han Ziqi hated him. Now he thinks that there is something wrong with the big prince''s brain. Doesn''t he know the situation now? first then make all known to the emperor? How much power does it take to do that? With his current control over the army, let alone beheading before playing, even if he doesn''t have the real right to speak, what else? Besides, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai are all from Tianqi Academy. He is not qualified to use military law against them, and he dare not use French army against two people. Can he know that the ghost appears and disappears The elder of Tianqi college is nearby. Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai are talented people. How can Tianqi college let him deal with him? As for Yu Tianze, he is even more afraid. He can''t let him use military law against Yu Tianze without saying his 14th Prince''s identity or his student''s identity, What''s more, how does he use military law?


    Thinking of this, Han Ziqi immediately said, "Your Highness, this I... "


    "Well..." Yu Tianze made a long voice coldly, and then said, "what? Can''t you handle such a small matter? What''s the use of keeping you? "


    Han Ziqi said in his heart, "is this a trifle? This is the biggest thing. If one can''t be done well, I may be executed before I use military law against them. " Unfortunately, he did not dare to say these words. If he did, Yu Tianjue might kill him now. Even if he did not, he would be charged with a lot of charges, and then he would be escorted back to Tianguan City, which would be a death.


    In the end, he could only say, "yes, my subordinates will do their best."


    "Well, I hope you don''t let me down again, or you will know the consequences." After saying that, Yu Tianjue did not stop and left directly.


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "big brother, go slowly, I will not send."


    "No Yu Tianjue has left the city Lord''s house.


    After Yu Tianjue left, Yu Tianze, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and those generals all looked at Han Ziqi. Han Ziqi felt that he was under too much pressure, but he did not dare to leave. At last, he could only say in embarrassment: "generals, your Highness the fourteenth prince, if you have anything to discuss, I will never tell you."


    Jade Tianze indifferent said: "can I believe you?"


    "Of course, I know the priorities, and I know what is best for Donghua kingdom."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "there is no class to discuss. Everyone is tired. Go back to have a good rest."


    Those generals were supposed to leave. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, they all bowed away immediately. Han Ziqi saw that all the generals had gone, and he could not stay any more. It was really embarrassing, so he bowed down to leave.


    Yu Tianze said helplessly: "I really didn''t expect that when the big brother arrived at this time, what he thought was still military achievements."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it doesn''t matter. There are some things you can know in your mind. Sometimes, power can''t represent everything, and people''s heart is the real right. Brother Yu, I hope you can understand this. If you only seek power, then you may enter a strange circle. Of course, I just want to remind you, In the end, I don''t care if you do this. After all, Donghua Kingdom has not much to do with me. "


    Yu Tianze has completely confirmed that Liu Yiheng does not have any idea about Donghua kingdom. Before Liu Yiheng said this, Yu Tianze was somewhat suspicious. However, when he realized that Liu Yiheng was fierce and terrifying and could be called abnormal talent and potential, he really believed that such talent and potential could be regarded as Donghua Kingdom What kind of places can be left? His eyes may have been on a more powerful place for a long time, and his stage should also be a broader sky.


    Then Yu Tianze said with a smile, "well, I know that I will not make such a mistake."


    "That''s your problem, but you have to remember, no matter what the end is, I don''t want you to hurt people close to me, otherwise I will never be soft hearted."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "brother Liu, don''t worry. Your friend is my friend, your family member is my hungry family member. How can I hurt your family member?"


    "Well, I remember what you said today."


    "Well, I remember what I said today."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C828

    After Yu Tianze finished, he and Liu Yiheng laughed at each other, and Guan Bai said, "well, now let''s go and prepare for it. The next battle will never be so easy. After all, the other side is Wu Jinghao and min Zirui."


    Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianze nodded at the same time, and then the three left the hall together.


    The next day was very quiet, as if nothing had happened. However, the soldiers seemed to feel nervous. This atmosphere also made them understand that the time for the next battle was not far away. What they were worried about was whether the next battle was Yu Tianjue''s plan, Han Ziqi''s command or Liu Yiheng''s Given the battle plan, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze''s command, after all, there is a huge gap between them, their hearts are the most clear.


    Those soldiers also want to inquire, but they can''t find out anything. Finally, they are warned, so they give up completely. All they can do is wait and wait for the fate to come. This is also the sad place for these soldiers. Although they are the most important link in the battlefield, they have no right to speak.


    Yu Tianjue saw that Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai didn''t make any moves. Other generals were also very quiet. He was completely calm. Then he actively found some generals to discuss the next attack and defense plan.


    Naturally, Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun, Zheng Guangming and Ji Fengming cooperated with Yu Tianjue. Han Ziqi was in a very awkward situation, so he seldom spoke. However, the general''s performance was very stable. They accepted all the battle plans given by Yu Tianjue and Wen Ansheng. Some generals even said their plans Advantage, which makes Yu Tianjue very happy, and then he works harder. He also wants to make a perfect battle plan, so that he can get rid of the shadow of continuous failures in the previous period.


    When everything was over, the generals left immediately after they agreed to yutianjue''s battle plan. Then Yu Tianjue and others studied the situation of the previous battles again. It was late at night that several of them took a rest.


    On the third day, Yu Tianjue got up and just walked out of the room not far away when he heard the shouts of killing. Although the sound was a little far away and could not be heard clearly, he could be sure that it was definitely the shouts of the big regiment against each other.


    This situation surprised Yu Tianjue, so he pushed the door and went out. At the same time, he said in a loud voice, "come, come, come."


    After Yu Tianjue finished shouting, a man came in and said, "Your Highness, do you need anything?"


    Yu Tianjue said coldly, "who are you? Where is my palace guard? " Because he has been here for three days, the palace guards have followed him for a long time. After all, the duty of the palace guards is to protect the safety of Yu Tianjue, but this man is not his own.


    "Report to your highness, my name is Lin Yue. Your palace guards are all resting. I am here to take care of his Highness''s daily life."


    "What are you talking about? My palace guards are resting? How could that be possible? "


    "I don''t know about that. That''s what your Highness the fourteenth prince told me." Lin Yue lowered his head and said cautiously.


    Yu Tianjue frowned, and then said, "well, then tell me why there is a cry to kill in front of me?"


    Lin Yue still lowered his head and said respectfully, "of course, there will be shouts, because at this time we are attacking the city."


    "Attack the city. What do they take my words for? I I... " At this time, Yu Tianjue was mad, and then said to Lin Yue, "ask Yu Tianze and Guan Bai to come to the king." Yu Tianjue knows that it''s useless to be angry with Lin Yue now.


    Lin Yue: "report to your highness, your Highness the 14th Prince and general Guan Bai are commanding the battle ahead, not here."


    "What about Liu Yiheng?"


    "Liu Yiheng went on a special mission and was not in the city."


    "Damn it, these guys are just It is to rebel. I will definitely report this matter to my father. " Yu Tianjue was popular with Liu Yiheng and other people. At the same time, he also understood why those generals highly praised his battle plan this time without any refutation. It turned out that they did not agree with their own battle plan, but they did not care what their own combat plan was. They did not want to implement it from the beginning Our own operational plan.


    After trying to understand this, he was even more angry, so he said in a loud voice: "go, call all my palace guards, as well as Wen Ansheng, Han Ziqi and Cang Wenjun." Fortunately, Yu Tianjue''s bearing capacity is OK. Otherwise, he may die of vomiting blood directly. Even so, he is not angry. Even I came out, and I forgot to take it with me.


    Lin Yue nodded and said, "yes, please follow the instructions of your Highness the prince." After that, Lin Yue turned around and left. The order he got was that no matter what the prince asked, he would answer truthfully. No matter what he wanted to do, he should try his best to meet whatever he wanted. So after listening to Yu Tianjue''s words, he naturally went to find someone without hesitation.Ten minutes later, Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun and Ji Fengming came to the courtyard together. Their faces were not very good-looking.


    After seeing the three of them, Yu Tianjue immediately said, "tell me, what happened outside?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C829

    After seeing the three of them, Yu Tianjue immediately said, "tell me, what happened outside?"


    Wen Ansheng immediately knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness, they set up an array outside my house. I can''t hear anything outside in the room. I think they must have been planning for a long time."


    Cang Wenjun interface said: "yes, your highness, they do things like this, they do not pay attention to you, but take your words as a breeze."


    Ji Fengming said harshly: "not only that, but their behavior is to despise the military law, the monarch and the commander-in-chief. They should be punished for their crimes."


    Wenanson continued: "yes, they have done such things once or twice, but the great prince has forgiven them. You are so kind, but those people regard your kindness as weakness. They challenge the military law and the monarchy again and again, and ignore the commander again and again. If they continue to do this, they will indulge in their misdeeds Then, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    "You are right. I will never let them go this time. It was my king who was so kind before. I should not be very kind to such people."


    At this time, the palace guards all rushed over, but their faces were even more ugly. One of the guards knelt down immediately after seeing Yu Tianjue, and then said, "Your Highness, you must make decisions for us."


    "What''s the matter? You can make it clear to me Yu Tianjue had been very irritable. Now when he saw these palace guards, he became more irritable.


    The palace guard felt the prince''s impatience and was shocked, but he said honestly: "report to your highness, the fourteenth prince even gave us medicine, so we didn''t wake up in time. If we didn''t wake up in the past, we can''t wake up now."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue got blue veins on his head and said angrily, "Yu Tianze, you have really changed a lot. You are more and more unscrupulous. You even use the means of medicine. I really don''t want to pick you up any more." After saying that, he looked at the palace guard kneeling on the ground, and then said, "you are also a group of useless wastes. You are not even aware of being drugged."


    Hearing this, the palace guard bowed his head and said, "it is useless for us, but we never thought that the 14th prince would do such a thing."


    Although Yu Tianjue was very angry, he didn''t get to the point of complete rage. So he thought of several questions quickly and said, "you are all masters of the perfect level of the true spirit state. Who can give medicine to you unconsciously? What''s more, who in the end can make us fall into the array without knowing it? "


    Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun and Ji Fengming looked at each other. For a moment, they did not know, or could not say, who had such a skill. Therefore, they could only keep silent.


    Zheng Guangming stood up at this time and said: "report to your highness, I know that there is a person who can easily prescribe medicine to them without being discovered by them. As for the array, I can probably guess some."


    Yu Tianjue looked at Zheng Guangming and said, "Oh, then you can tell this king."


    Zheng Guangming nodded and then said, "you will not forget the alchemy genius of Tianqi college, will you? He has a strong talent for alchemy. In this case, it''s no surprise to refine some poisons. I remember that''s the way they took zhenguancheng. "


    Wen Ansheng said, "are you talking about the girl named Wen Jingyuan?"


    "It''s her. I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, her relationship with Liu Yiheng has become very good. She and the girl named Xiaoying are almost inseparable from him."


    Yu Tianjue also thought of the two girls standing beside him when he first saw Liu Yiheng. Their faces became even more ugly. Then he said, "the girl turned out to be a talented alchemist. By the way, what happened to that little shadow?"


    Zheng Guangming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just know that Xiaoying is called Master Liu Yiheng. But the relationship between the two people seems to be more than the relationship between the young master and the servant girl."


    "Well, what about the formation? Does that Wen Jingyuan still have an array? "


    Zheng Guangming shook his head and said, "no, I know if Wen Jingyuan will have the array, but Liu Yiheng will. Although I have no evidence, it can be analyzed from one point: every time he enters the battle, he is in the weakest position of the enemy''s battle array, which is also the place where the other party must rescue. This also shows that he knows the battle array."


    "But battle formation and formation are totally different things." Said Yu Tianjue.


    "It''s true, but there are also some ideas. I said that I have no evidence, but this person is probably the only one who can quietly set up arrays in our residence." Zheng Guangming said.


    Yu Tianjue narrowed his eyes and then said, "Liu Yiheng, this guy is going too far. He doesn''t pay attention to me at all. He dares to prescribe medicine to the king''s palace guards and use the array to deal with him. I will never let him go this time." Here, he said to the palace guard kneeling on the ground: "what are you doing on your knees? Stand up for the king. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C830

    After listening to Yu Tianjue''s words, the palace guards all stood up and lowered their heads one by one, waiting for Yu Tianjue''s orders.


    Yu Tianjue went on to say, "now you go to the battlefield with me, and bring back Yu Tianze, Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng, who have privately mobilized their troops. If they dare to resist, they will be killed."


    Hearing this, the palace guards said: "yes..." They answered in a loud voice and were very excited. They had such a strong hatred for Liu Yiheng, but they had never found a chance before, but now they have another chance. Naturally, they are very excited.


    But at this time, Lin Yue suddenly said, "Your Highness, when Mr. Liu is leaving, there is a word for me to tell you."


    Yu Tianjue said coldly, "Oh? What do you say? Why do you say it now


    "Because Mr. Liu said, this sentence can only be told to his highness when his highness is going to the battlefield."


    "Well, Liu Yiheng is too arrogant. Well, tell me about it."


    Lin Yue said: "Mr. Liu said that no matter how the prince''s highness is in the city, we don''t have to worry about it, and we need to cooperate fully. No matter what his highness wants, we will agree. No matter what his highness wants to do, we will respond, but we can''t go The battlefield. "


    "What? You are tired of living like this. "


    "Your Highness, this is not what I said, but what Mr. Liu asked me to tell you. There is another word, that is, if the prince''s palace goes down to the battlefield, he may be regarded as a spy. If he is killed, it will be bad."


    "On the contrary Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze, you are going to rebel. "


    Lin Yue still said in a respectful tone: "Your Highness, now I have finished what I want to say. Does your highness still need anything?"


    Yu Tianjue said in a loud voice, "get out of here."


    "Yes..." After that, Lin Yue turned and left.


    Yu Tianjue is also very angry by Lin Yue''s attitude. At this time, he is breathing heavily. He has never been so angry since he was born. Usually, his father is very kind to him. Maybe only the seventh Prince''s son yutiantrace can block him, but most of the time, he still dominates. Even if he occasionally falls into the downwind, he does not fight back But now, let alone fight back, he will even be deprived of the right to speak. What he does is that he despises the fourteenth younger brother of a rude man, a Guan Bai that he should forget, and Liu Yiheng, who he didn''t know was very sacred before. This is what makes him angry.


    Wen Ansheng came over at this time and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    Yu Tianjue said with red eyes, "how can I know what to do? You tell me what to do now? "


    One of the palace guards said, "Your Highness, I don''t believe that Liu Yiheng really dares to fight us. We can go directly and take him down."


    "Take him down? Can you do it? "


    After hearing this, the palace guards stopped talking. They had seen the horror of Liu Yiheng. If Liu Yiheng didn''t fight back, then everything would be easy to say. But Liu Yiheng couldn''t not fight back, so they couldn''t take Liu Yiheng.


    Yu Tianjue then said, "besides, if they really treat us as spies, what should we do? Can you resist the encirclement and suppression of the army? "


    Cang Wenjun squinted and said, "how dare they do this? If this is the case, their crimes will be great. If they dare to attack the commander-in-chief of the three armies, they will be really rebellious. It is a great crime to destroy the nine tribes. "


    Yu Tianjue said coldly, "Liu Yiheng is a madman. What does he dare not do? As for Yu Tianze, he is basically a madman. Besides, who are his nine clans? Who dares to destroy his nine clans? Besides, if we all die on the battlefield, then the right to speak will not be on our side. It''s not what they want to say. In the end, we may only have a good name to die for our country. " At this time, Yu Tianjue has been sober up, and her mind is also clear.


    After hearing this, the others stopped talking. Although they were all very unwilling, the fact was the same as what Yu Tianjue said. If they all died in the battlefield, they could only get a good name to die for their country in the end, but what''s the use of a good name? Life is gone, what do you want that good name for?


    Yu Tianjue first gasped hard, then stabilized her mood and breath, and then said, "well, you''ll come with me, and the others will go back."


    Wen Ansheng, Cang Wenjun, Ji Fengming and one of the palace guards nodded at the same time after listening to Yu Tianjue''s words, and then left with Yu Tianjue. The rest of the palace guards left, leaving Zheng Guangming standing there in embarrassment. At this time, he really regretted that he should not stand on the side of power, not strength and ability Force this side, but now regret has no, so he can only shake his head and smile bitterly, and then also left.After Yu Tianjue entered his room with four people, he sat on a chair by himself. Others saw that Yu Tianjue''s face was very ugly. They didn''t dare to sit down and could only stand by.


    Yu Tianjue looked at the palace guard, and then said, "all this has something to do with Liu Yiheng. What do you eat? I have asked you to check Liu Yiheng for a long time? But why are there so many mistakes? Tell me, have you checked carefully? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C831

    Yu Tianjue looked at the palace guard, and then said, "all this has something to do with Liu Yiheng. What do you eat? I have asked you to check Liu Yiheng for a long time? But why are there so many mistakes? Tell me, have you checked carefully? "


    The palace guard bowed his head and said, "tell your highness, Liu Yiheng''s past events are very clear. He was only a disciple of a small family in Qingling City, and he was a waste since he was a child. Later, he did not know why he could suddenly practice. He made great progress all the way and finally entered Tianqi college. This is almost the whole growth curve of Liu Yiheng


    Yu Tianjue frowned and then said, "then you can find out why Liu Yiheng can cultivate suddenly. Besides, is Xiaoying always following him?"


    After hearing this, the palace guard murmured in his heart: "it''s time to think about women." He only dares to murmur in his heart. Now Yu Tianjue is angry. If he dares to say it, he will seek his own death.


    So he reorganized his language and said, "this can''t be found, because he didn''t care about it before. Later, when someone cared about Liu Yiheng, he had grown up, but no one knows how he became powerful."


    Yu Tianjue nodded, and then said: "check it for me. No matter how difficult it is, you must find out for me how strong he is, what is the reason, and how many treasures he has in the end. There are still too many secrets in his body. Therefore, we must make clear to the king."


    The palace guard nodded and said, "yes, my subordinates obey."


    Yu Tianjue looked at the others, and then said, "Mr. Wen, you should report the situation to my father immediately, and let him decide what happened here. Cang Wenjun, you should tell the Zhou family and Liang family to put pressure on the Guan family, and let Guan Bai be honest with the king."


    Hearing this, Wen Ansheng immediately said, "Your Highness, we all understand your arrangement, but this is far from hydrolyzing thirst."


    Yu Tianjue: "now it''s the only way. I will try my best to fight for the command of the army. Once my king regains the command, I will surely solve the three guys first. This time, I will not be merciful."


    After listening to Yu Tianjue''s words, the four people immediately began to prepare what they needed to do, because they knew that they could never go to the battlefield again, so they could only do what they could.


    On the other side, Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, if you do this, you will have an accident."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother Dahuang has never been so angry. If he does come, are you really ready to fight him?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "he came just in time. Since he came to the battlefield, then death is not a strange thing, isn''t it?"


    "Er You''re right. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter whether he comes or not. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us. It''s just younger martial brother. When did you return to the array?"


    The arrays outside the house of Yu Tianjue, Wen Ansheng, Ji Fengming and others are all arranged by Liu Yiheng. In fact, they are not powerful arrays. They are just sound isolation arrays. However, no matter whether they are strong or not, they are arrays that ordinary people can arrange.


    However, they did not know that Liu Yiheng was not only a martial arts practitioner or a weapon cultivator, but also a Fu cultivator. The charm itself was a special array. It would be natural for Liu Yiheng to have some simple arrays, but Liu Yiheng could not reveal his identity as a talisman. So he said with a smile: "yes, I saw a few of them in qianshen pool The detailed explanation of a simple array makes it possible to put out such a few arrays. It is not really a powerful thing, and it is hardly of any help to the battlefield. "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai nodded and said, "so it is. What I said."


    "Brother Liu, what about those girls? Why don''t you ask them to come and help? If those girls come and help us, we can take the city more quickly. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "they are marvelous soldiers. Naturally, they will appear at a critical time. If they appear in every battle, how can they be called" marvelous soldiers "? Besides, they have their own things to do now. "


    Guan Bai nodded and said: "yes, if there are more, it will be studied thoroughly, so there is nothing strange to say. For example, the younger martial brother, Xiaoying, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan now have a way to deal with them, so the four of them can''t appear casually now, or there may be danger."


    Yu Tianze: "well, you are right, but I am very strange. Brother Liu, where did you find those girls? I didn''t know that you had trained so many beautiful girls around you. Aren''t you afraid that the little shadow is jealous


    Liu Yiheng''s face changed slightly, and he said secretly in his heart, "if that''s the case, Xiaoying may really be jealous. Fortunately, it''s not." Then Liu Yiheng said, "I won''t answer you this question, but if you have the ability, you can also cultivate some beautiful girls."Yu Tianze helplessly said: "I can''t do these things. My every move is in the eyes of others. How can I cultivate so many girls secretly? By the way, did my eleventh sister write to you? "


    "Well, it was only yesterday."


    Yu Tianze chuckled and then said, "what''s up? Did my eleventh sister tell you


    "Confession? What do you say? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C832

    "Brother Liu, is it wrong for you to pretend to be stupid like this? Not only I can see it, but many people can see it. My 11th sister can be a little bit interested in you. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "well, I can see that, and the shadow doesn''t object to it."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "no matter, Tianfeng letter just let me not be difficult for her big brother, there is no other, besides, Tianfeng is a princess, is the proud daughter of heaven, and I am just a nobody."


    "Nobody? There seems to be something wrong with your positioning. "


    "No, I''m just a nobody. I''m just a nobody with some skills. But no matter how skilled I am, I''m still a nobody. I''m not as good as the princess."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "younger martial brother, it seems that there is something wrong with you. You care about your identity so much. What about you and Xiaoying?"


    "That''s different. I don''t care about identity, so I and Xiaoying can be together without resistance."


    "But Tianfeng doesn''t care about identity either?" Yu Tianze said.


    "Well, maybe, but Tianfeng doesn''t care, which doesn''t mean that others don''t care. Tianfeng and I are different from Xiaoying. I can completely control my own affairs, and Xiaoying is the same. So identity is no problem for us two, but Tianfeng is different. There are too few places for her to make decisions. I think Tianfeng knows that."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, what do you mean by this? Can you take full control of your own affairs, that is to say, do you have complete control over your marriage affairs? If your elders want you to marry a girl you don''t like, can you refuse it? "


    "Of course, no matter what the elders do, it''s me and the people who want to marry for a lifetime, not the elders. Then why can they decide my marriage?"


    "Er Well, although listening to your words, I feel that you are a little rebellious and unfilial, but maybe this is your special place. " Yu Tianze said.


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I just say what I think."


    "Don''t talk about it. Can you do what Tianfeng asked you to do?"


    "As long as your big brother doesn''t kill me and doesn''t take the initiative to provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to deal with him. Just like now, I don''t care how he makes trouble in the city. If he dares to come to the battlefield to stir up trouble, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "he did not dare to come. After hearing the warning, no matter how angry he was, he did not dare to come over."


    "Well, I think the situation is almost over. Wu Jinghao will not be consumed any more. As long as we have the right to attack, we can take the city."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze nodded and said, "OK, give orders to go on and attack with all your strength."


    At the command of Yu Tianze, the soldiers who attacked the city immediately launched the general attack. At this time, the soldiers of Donghua kingdom were very excited, and their morale was even higher to a peak. They knew that the commanders of the battle were Yu Tianze and guanbai, and the battle plan was made by Liu Yiheng. Therefore, they were very confident, and because they were suppressed by the Xiaowu Kingdom some time ago Sad, now finally have the opportunity to turn over, so they are particularly passionate at this time, fighting is also particularly fierce, almost fearless and constantly launching attacks.


    Yu Tianjue was sulking in his own room, because he had nothing to do at this time. He could only be angry with himself. But he suddenly felt that the shouts of killing had subsided. Then he immediately walked out of the room and said in a loud voice, "come here."


    Yu Tianjue''s words fell, and a palace guard came in and said, "Your Highness..."


    "Why are the shouts so low? Are Yu Tianze and Liu Yiheng defeated?" At this time, Yu Tianjue''s mood was very complicated. In fact, he also wanted to win in Donghua Kingdom, because they could no longer fail, but he did not want Yu Tianze to lead his troops to victory. The reason why he came here was that he hoped that he could lead his troops to defeat the Kingdom of Xiaowu. If yu Tianze led the army to defeat the kingdom of Xiaowu, then the significance of his coming here was It''s not big. So when he asked about this sentence, his tone was quite special, including expectations and obscurity.


    The palace guard whispered: "report to your highness, the news back from the front says that his Highness the 14th Prince has captured the city ahead, and they have all entered the city."


    Yu Tianjue clenched her fist, and then said, "call the master to find the old fourteen."


    "Yes..."


    Soon, Yu Tianjue took Wen Ansheng, Han Ziqi, Cang Wenjun and Ji Fengming to the city ahead. After entering the city, he did not put on a big name to let Yu Tianze and others come out to meet him. Instead, he went directly to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion. He knew that every time Yu Tianze and other people would be here. All the way, they were unimpeded To any obstruction.


    Sure enough, when Yu Tianjue entered the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze, Guan Bai and other generals were all here. So he looked ugly and said, "yutianze, what do you mean? What do you take this king''s words for? "Yu Tianze said with a smile, "big brother, what happened? Why are you so angry? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C833

    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "big brother, what happened? Are you so angry? "


    "Well, didn''t I say that? No one is allowed to mobilize troops without the king''s command, but what have you done? "


    Yu Tianze said indifferently: "this matter? Didn''t I see a chance to take this city? So he took the initiative to attack. The eldest brother was resting at that time, so I had to make my own decisions


    Yu Tianjue was so angry in her heart that I was resting? Obviously, you set up an array in my resting place, but he couldn''t say it. He knew that it was useless even to say it. Finally, he could only say it in a cold voice: "old 14, you are good, but you have remembered it to me. It''s not over. In the future, you hope you don''t make the same mistake again."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "I remember, don''t be angry."


    "Hum..." Yu Tianjue snorted coldly, then looked at the other generals, and then said, "if you don''t listen to my king''s words, I don''t understand what you think."


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "brother Dahuang, don''t blame them. If you want to blame me, you should blame me. It is I who let them send troops, and they dare not violate my meaning."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Your Highness, don''t threaten people everywhere. It will damage your reputation."


    "You Liu Yiheng, you have repeatedly challenged this king''s bottom line. Do you really think that I can''t do anything about you? "


    "Oh, yes? Then please your highness to think about a way, but I hope that the prince can think of a way to defeat the enemy, not to deal with his own people. "


    "Well, I don''t know when you''ll be able to keep sharp teeth and sharp lips. I won''t care about you for the first time, and you will regret it later." After that, he said to Wen and others, "let''s go."


    "Commander, where are we going? Is this the stage for the commander in chief? "


    "Hum Stage, is it just for me? Go... " After that, Yu Tianjue left directly.


    Wen Ansheng and others had nothing to do. Although they were unwilling, they finally left with Yu Tianjue. In the next period of time, although Yu Tianjue was also thinking of some ways to control military power, he failed in the end.


    However, he had no way to deal with Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze, Guan Bai and those generals. As long as he spoke, all the others would be open-minded and would admit their mistakes. However, he would not change. In other words, Yu Tianjue only had the right to speak, but he did not have the real command power. Finally, Yu Tianjue was too lazy to talk about it, even more lazy to look at the generals and generals Liu Yiheng and others fake smile.


    Since then, Chiyu lost the power of war again, because he lost the power of the city again, because he lost the power of the city again However, he was able to win in a row and recapture the lost city. Moreover, the casualties of the soldiers were very small. His face was absolutely slapping, so he was embarrassed to talk about military power in the end.


    However, this does not mean that Yu Tianjue gave up. Yu Tianjue was not so easy to give up. A month later, the army of Donghua Kingdom took over Mobei city again. Yu Tianjue also came to Mobei city. He and Wen Ansheng and others sat in their rooms, and the faces of several people were not very good-looking.


    Yu Tianjue first said, "have you done everything I asked you to do?"


    Ji Fengming nodded and said, "I have done it. I have sent people to publicize the affairs here. The royal highness of the great prince has driven the troops of the kingdom of Xiaowu out of the territory of the kingdom of Donghua."


    Wen Ansheng said in a deep voice: "I also let the Zhou family and Liang family start to put pressure on the Guan family. I think Guan Bai will be transferred back to the Guan family soon."


    Cang Wenjun then said, "my people have also been sent out. I don''t think Liu Yiheng can stay here for a long time."


    Han Ziqi was worried and said, "Your Highness, if they all leave, then this war."


    Yu Tianjue looked at him angrily and said, "are you doubting the king''s ability?"


    "I don''t dare. My highness, Long Feng, is extremely resourceful and intelligent. How dare I doubt the ability of the eldest prince?" Although his mouth was like this, he thought in his heart: "it''s not that I doubt your ability, but your ability that makes me doubt. If it wasn''t for the fourteenth prince, Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng, now we may have no idea where we have been defeated. How could we have been in Mobei city?" It''s a pity that he just dares to think about these words in his mind.


    After stopping Han Ziqi''s words, Yu Tianjue recovered a little, and then said, "well, no matter what the outcome of the war is, no matter who leads the Donghua kingdom to victory, his military achievements must be his own. I think you all understand the significance of this, right?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C834

    Of course, Wen Ansheng and Ji Fengming are very clear in their hearts. Since cangwen army has reached an alliance with them, although the alliance is not very solid, he also knows that neither he nor the Cang family can choose the camp. Judging from the current situation, the eldest prince is undoubtedly the best choice. After all, the king can make the prince come to war at this time Field, then the trust and love of the prince naturally need not say much.


    So the three men nodded at the same time, and then Wen Ansheng said, "well, we all know that your highness can rest assured. We will do our best. Since the eldest prince is the commander-in-chief of the three armies, his highness is naturally responsible for his military achievements."


    Yu Tianjue nodded, and then said, "well, let''s wait for the news first. Don''t fight against Yu Tianze. It won''t do any good. As for the military achievements, we still have to see how my father treats them."


    "Yes, we understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng is chatting with Xiaoying at this time. Wen Jingyuan has been immersed in alchemy because of her frequent fighting during this period, and she has just got Mr. sijue''s experience, inheritance and high-grade medicinal materials on alchemy. She has been immersed in alchemy all the time. Except Liu Yiheng, she will not show up easily. However, Liu Yiheng does not let her enter Hongmeng Feiyu this time Suo, after all, she disappeared for too long, easy to find the wrong place.


    Xiaoying looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, do you really want to give sister Mei to me for training?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, since they have this potential, they can''t be wasted. If the night and the Nighthawk are tested, I will let them practice in the nine day Linglong tower."


    "The night and the Nighthawk are absolutely sincere to us, young master. Do you have any worries about them?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it takes time really, but these two people have a good nature of mind. After this war, I can make sure that when the war is over, I will let the two of them lead Youmei with you."


    "What about sister Feier and sister Wuer?"


    "You don''t have to worry about them. I''ll make arrangements."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he listened to an elegant voice outside and said, "young master, we are back."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "come in."


    After the door opened, Mei, LAN, Zhu, Ju, gold, wood, water, fire, earth and wind, rain and frost came in together. Mei said, "young master, we have solved all the people who reported the news. We have released all the news that should be sent from them. We have solved all the news that should not be passed back."


    "Well done, you all worked hard."


    Fire said with a smile: "how can it be hard to work for the young master? We all feel happy that we can do something for the young master. "


    Cloud gentle said: "yes, young master, please don''t be so polite. If it''s not for the young master, we may not be in the world now. Even if we are still alive, we must live a life of humiliation that is worse than death."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then said, "well, we should not be so polite. You''d better go back to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle with Xiaoying. Hongkun said that you have good potential. If you can learn some skills of Xiaoying, your ability will be better, and then you can help me do more things."


    As soon as the girls heard that they could help Liu Yiheng to do more things, they all readily accepted it. Of course, they all knew the power of Xiaoying, so even if it was small, they did not have any burden.


    Mei whispered, "young master, don''t we have to stare at them?"


    "No, I don''t think they will jump in the near future. When they react, it may be too late. Moreover, we are not for military merit. I just don''t want these lovely soldiers to die miserably because of the incompetence of the commander."


    "Well, then we will go back to practice."


    Liu Yiheng directly sent a group of girls, such as Xiaoying and Mei, into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. At this time, he suddenly thought of a question, and then realized that he said in his mind, "Hongkun, I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Hong Kun''s tender voice sounded in Liu Yiheng''s mind.


    "Well, isn''t there Hongmeng power in the nine day Linglong tower? Why can Xiaoying and others practice in it? Isn''t it spiritual power that they absorb? "


    "Little Lord, didn''t I tell you? Hongmeng''s power is the most primitive power, and it is the original state of all forces. Therefore, those girls can naturally absorb Hongmeng''s power, and the effect is stronger than that of spiritual power. Otherwise, how can those girls progress so quickly? "


    "So? How many people can the nine day Linglong tower bear to practice together? "


    Hung Kun thought for a moment, and then said, "I really don''t know. After all, the old master didn''t have many friends and no subordinates. But with the strength of the nine day Linglong tower, I think tens of thousands of people should not have any problems.""Tens of thousands of people, that''s great. I know. Thank you."


    "Well, I''m going to have a rest first. Your strength is improving very fast now. I also need to recover my ability as soon as possible, so that I can help the little Lord better."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C835

    "Well, I''m going to have a rest first. Your strength is improving very fast now. I also need to recover my ability as soon as possible, so that I can help the little Lord better."


    "Well, you go and have a rest."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, he murmured in a low voice, "Damn it, it''s really unreasonable. Why can other people absorb the power of Hongmeng, and the effect is stronger than that of absorbing spiritual power, but I want to transform it into Hongmeng power? And the transformation process also wastes some strength, if not, my promotion speed is definitely faster than this, really.


    If Liu Yiheng''s mind is known to others, it must be said that he is not satisfied, and even some people will say that he is crazy. He is only 19 years old now. He is a 19-year-old lingzong. He has Hongmeng Tianling pulse and Hongmeng power. He has three channels of soul. He is also a super top-level pulse soul. He is also a triple system practitioner. This is definitely the talent of Tianxuan. He is still buried here Complaining about these little things, what about others? Don''t you want to live?


    In the following month, Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and Guan Baiyu cooperated perfectly, Wen Jingyuan pills gave strong support, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and Xiaoying made a strong surprise attack, as well as King Kong and Xiaoqing showed a little bit of power, and won several cities again. At this time, they not only drove the troops of Xiaowu kingdom out of the territory of Donghua Kingdom, but also fought against it They came and occupied three cities in the kingdom of Xiaowu.


    At this time, King Kong and Xiao Qing are also determined to show their skills, but they are suppressed by Liu Yiheng, just to let them play a little bit, because they are a card of Liu Yiheng. Now is not the time to show their real power and strength. Liu Yiheng knows that what he will face in the future is not the threat from the people of the Xiaowu kingdom The real threat still comes from Donghua kingdom. Naturally, he will not reveal all the cards easily. On the other hand, he does not need to let King Kong and Xiaoqing show all their strength. After all, this is a battle between the two countries, and the army is the main force.


    Yu Tianjue had a lot of peace during this period, because he knew that no matter what he said, it was useless, and those generals would not listen to him. In this case, he might as well think carefully about how to seize all the military achievements in the future, how to build momentum for himself in Tianguan City, and get more support from courtiers. Then he might become the crown prince, This is the main purpose of his coming here. As long as this goal is achieved, he doesn''t care about other things. In any case, once he becomes the past, then the military power will naturally be his. At that time, he can clean up whoever he wants.


    However, at this time, the army of Donghua Kingdom temporarily stopped moving forward because he was stuck in front of them. The city in front of them was called Xiyuan City, which was easy to defend and difficult to attack. Its geographical location was very similar to that of Zhenguan City, but it was more difficult to conquer than Zhenguan city. The moat was wide and deep, the city walls were high and thick, and there were cliffs on both sides of the city There is no better place to attack. Although Xiyuan city is said to be a city, it is more like an antenna tube card. In addition, Wu Jinghao and min Zirui are all in the city this time, not like the remote control command in the next city before. At the same time, they learn a lesson. No matter how Liu Yiheng tries to hook, lead and abuse, they just don''t go out of the city, so Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai are all in charge They led the troops to attack six times and all failed. Although they could not talk about defeating the enemy at a loss, they also knew that such recklessness was not feasible, so they also stopped the pace of attack.


    However, Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai also know that the city in front of them must be taken down, because this city is of great significance. If they take this city, they can go straight in, which will force the kingdom of Xiaowu to propose a truce. However, if they can''t take it down, there may be a long-term stalemate here, but Liu Yiheng and others can''t Those who can stay here for a long time may be pushed back. Although Liu Yiheng is not a patriotic young man, he does not want the Donghua kingdom to be invaded, let alone the Liu family within the scope of Xiaowu Kingdom''s attack. Therefore, this city must be won.


    Of course, the people of Xiaowu Kingdom also know this, so they must stick to the city, so the two sides have come to a standoff.


    In Xiyuan City, min Zirui held a black chess piece in his hand. He looked at the chessboard and said, "Lord, we seem to be able to block the attack of yutianze. Why do you want people to report back and say that we can''t resist it?" After saying that, he gently dropped the black chess piece in his hand.


    Wu Jinghao held a white chess piece in his hand, raised his head and sighed. Then he said, "it''s not time to treat me. God is very good at joking. Since God let me have Wu Jinghao, why should we let Yu Tianze and Liu Yiheng appear at the same time?"


    Min Zirui also sighed gently, and then said: "these two people are really very difficult to handle. In fact, I feel that Liu Yiheng seems to be more difficult to deal with, but even so, they still can''t win the Xiyuan city? If the Lord uses that army, he can even push back. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C836

    At this time, Wu Jinghao first left a white man, and then said, "Liu Yiheng has too many secrets, and his ideas are too wild. Up to now, I have never met such an opponent. Although I am very excited, I have to admit that he is stronger than me because he is more mysterious and more elusive. In addition, there are some other things A little bit, Xiyuan city may be able to defend, but why should I keep it? As for the army, I will never move. It is my foundation. I will never let them appear in the sight of my father and his courtiers until I have to. I think you should understand what I mean


    "Ah I understand. It seems that the situation of Wang Ye and Yu Tianze are very similar. "


    "No, he''s better than Ben Wang, because he has Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai beside him, and I have only you around him. If we had another guy like that on our side, we might be able to compete with them."


    Min Zirui shook his head and said, "this is something that can be met but not sought. Do you think the king will agree with the king''s idea?"


    "He must agree. If he does not agree, then the severity of the consequences should be very clear. Although the Donghua kingdom will not be greedy enough to eat up the whole kingdom of Xiaowu, the more we delay, the greater the loss will be. If the loss reaches a certain degree, it will probably cause the whole country of Xiaowu kingdom to move Dangling, at that time, it will be more dangerous. "


    "Well, let''s wait here for the news."


    "Ha ha, I really want to give up this city directly now. It may make our officers and men sacrifice less and waste our king''s time less. But Yu Tianze and Liu Yiheng will definitely go to meet for a while when they have a chance."


    "There will be. I don''t think it will be too long, but the problems that the Lord will face will still be very severe."


    "You mean Yes, I have to admit that Liu Yiheng is a genius and a real genius. If he is my help, I can be sure that within five years, I will be able to win the Donghua Kingdom and even gain more. It''s just a pity. "


    When Wu Jinghao said here, a messenger came in and said, "report to the Lord, the king will order him to guard Xiyuan city. No matter how much it costs, we must keep it."


    "Well, I know." Wu Jinghao indifferently said, but his eyes are really a piece of cold, eyes are also flickering, there is a trace of very unique.


    Min Zirui sighed, and then said, "Lord, don''t be impulsive. I know that you are bitter in your heart, but you must bear it now."


    "Well, I know that I have to bear with it. That man can''t move now, but I don''t think it will take much time. You can try to arrange it. I will go to Donghua kingdom to participate in negotiations." Wu Jinghao said.


    "Lord, it''s too dangerous. Aren''t you afraid that they will do harm to him?"


    Wu Jinghao shook his head and said, "although Liu Yiheng doesn''t play cards according to common sense, and all kinds of tactics and strategies are all powerful, he is not a villain. Yu Tianze, you should also understand that guanbai has a general''s style and will never do such a thing. As long as the three of them don''t do it to me, I will be safe. You don''t have to worry about it, just arrange it at ease. ¡±


    "ha ha, OK, I''ll arrange it now."


    Wu Jinghao did not speak, but gently dropped a white son, and then said: "time is too important for me, but fortunately they are under control. Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze, Guan Bai, we can meet soon." After that, he even laughed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Tianguan City, Fengshen palace, yutianxun looked at the people below and said faintly: "the king''s big brother is really interesting. He applied to go to the battlefield on his own initiative. With his skill, how can he control the battlefield where the two kingdoms fight? He seems to overestimate himself


    "Yes, the eldest prince does have some skills. Unfortunately, his skills can only be played in Tianguan city. When he comes to the battlefield, he is not enough." The speaker is he Xiangping, the first counselor of Fengwen palace.


    Jade sky trace nodded and said: "yes, thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I might really want to compete with big brother."


    He Xiangping said calmly: "the other side is Wu Jinghao, the prince of Baizhan, and min Zirui, the first strategist. No matter whether their names are nominal or not, there is no fire without wind. What''s more, in the beginning of the battle, they have proved their real strength. If not for the 14th king, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, how could they be pushed back?"


    Jade day mark nods to say: "yes, but jade day Ze can also be interested in that position?"


    He Xiangping shook his head and said, "no one can guarantee anything, but I am sure that the 14th prince will never let the eldest prince ascend that position easily. If the eldest prince ascends that position, then the first person to be killed is the fourteenth prince. In this way, maybe it will give the seventh prince a great opportunity, and I will go to explore the fourteenth The words of the Lord. ""Well, in fact, the fourteenth brother knows very well that no matter who gets on the position, he may be the first person to deal with, but in the end, it depends on his mentality. But now we can''t control who has that idea. Until the end, no one knows who killed the deer. So the most important thing now is to block the news from the battlefield, Of course, it''s not all blockades. Some news will still be spread out, but don''t go too far. It''s impossible for the father to have a real aversion to the big brother because of this. It''s only necessary to disgust him. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C837

    He Xiangping laughed, and then said, "I know, the seventh prince can rest assured. By the way, the seventh Lord can go on with this matter and help clarify it. In this way, the king''s name of benevolence will be more loud, which will add a lot of chips to the prince."


    "Smart, that''s it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing the reward from his subordinates, Yu Tianqing said calmly: "I knew it would be like this. However, no matter how hard the fourteenth younger brother tries, it''s too difficult for him to sit in that position. As for the eldest brother, he''s a stupid thing. He tells us not to let anyone participate in it. Of course, Liu Yiheng must pay more attention, if possible I have a feeling that as long as I get Liu Yiheng, the greater my chance of success will be. "


    "Yes, I''ll tell you right away."


    "Well, that person can still make use of it, but don''t let him know our identity. It''s better to guide this matter to seven younger brothers, Ren Wang? It''s ridiculous. As a prince, how can the word "benevolence" appear After that, he whispered to the outside, "how''s the situation with the old guy?"


    After Yu Tianqing finished speaking, a dark figure appeared in front of him, and then said in an obscure voice: "it''s still normal. His body is getting weaker, but there should be no big problems in the near future."


    "So? So the guy didn''t mean to do it? "


    "It should be, but I''m not sure I won''t do it at all in the near future. Now the time is almost right. As long as they want to do it, they just need to stimulate it."


    Yu Tianqing laughed, and then said, "well, order to go on, let all the people open their eyes to me and focus all their attention. If they have any news, please tell me immediately that I will be the Qin Wang Qinglu, and that position must be mine and only mine."


    "Yes..."


    "Go down."


    In the following period of time, Tianguan city is also changing. Everyone has been making constant movements, but they are not making too much noise. On the surface, Tianguan city is still very stable, which is considered as national peace and stability. However, some people with thoughts have already felt that the atmosphere of Tianguan City is slowly changing, and has become more and more tense It has made some people feel depressed.


    On the other hand, the palace hall of the kingdom of Xiaowu is also full of verbal attacks. Everyone is constantly attacking their opponents in various ways and actively protecting their own interests. However, their final topic is how to solve the war, whether to continue fighting or to ask for peace.


    After several days of argument, Wu Yandong, the king of Xiaowu Kingdom, finally made the final decision, that is, based on Xiyuan City, if Xiyuan city can be kept, then they will continue to fight. If they can''t, then they will seek peace. This is also a fact that all the people who are really smart and can see through the war can be certain, and they all know Xiyuan city Of course, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, Yu Tianze, Wu Jinghao and min Zirui are among them.


    On a commanding high point in the east of Xiyuan City, a powerful and majestic Qilin stood there. On the back of the kylin, there was a boy with a jade face, a bright eyes, a nose like gall, a black hair like ink, a gentle waterfall, which can be called perfect. At this time, the boy is carefully looking at the Xiyuan city in the distance Ten minutes later, his eyes did not blink, which also shows that the teenager was very focused.


    Ten minutes later, a voice suddenly said in the young man''s mind: "little Lord, it''s useless for you to look like this. Can you still capture the city that can become a natural danger with your eyes?"


    "Hong Kun Since you don''t help me find a way, I can only do it myself, but don''t you beat me like this? You make me sad when you talk like that, you know? "


    Yes, this man is Liu Yiheng, and the golden Qilin is King Kong naturally. He is also troubled by Xiyuan City, which makes Liu Yiheng headache. Now he is not happy to hear Hongkun say so.


    Hong Kun said calmly, "OK, I''m wrong, OK? But little Lord, can''t all blame me? I''m a spirit. I don''t know how long I''ve been alive, but anyway, I''m just a spirit. I don''t understand the things on the battlefield


    "Well, I don''t blame you, but don''t disturb me."


    "But little Lord, why do you have to take this city? The little Lord has now fully demonstrated his strength and potential. Isn''t the purpose of Shao Zhu''s experience here achieved? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I am also a member of Donghua kingdom. My country is being violated, isn''t it?"


    "But now you have pushed back. Now it''s not that they are invading you, but you are invading them. In addition, the vision of the little Lord should not be here in Donghua kingdom for a long time. What''s the situation here? Why should the little Lord worry?"Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, my vision is not in Donghua Kingdom, but my family is in Donghua kingdom. I can''t let them get hurt. They are all my relatives. I will never let anyone hurt my relatives. This is my principle. Besides, I always do things from beginning to end. Since I have done this, then I must Do you understand that


    "Well, I don''t know if your personality is good or bad, but I feel good, so I decided to help you."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "do you have a way? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "Well, I just thought about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C838

    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    Hung Kun pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "the city ahead is really very strong, but in the strong wall, it can not bear the fire. As long as there is enough temperature, the wall will naturally become very fragile. Then we don''t need to attack the city. It will become flat, but there is a little bit less to think about."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Because if you attack with fire, it may hurt many innocent people. Although I have not been with the little Lord for a long time, I know that the little Lord is not a person who does everything for his purpose, at least regardless of madness, especially for innocent people."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "what you said is right, but the method can be modified. First of all, tell me how this method should be carried out and how the temperature is enough? What kind of temperature can make the wall disappear completely


    Hung Kun: "because the strength of the little Lord is improved, so my ability is also improving. I feel that there is a ground fire under the city. Although it is not very strong, as long as the ground fire is drawn, it is very easy to destroy the city wall."


    "How to make a fire?"


    Hongkun: "of course, it''s the ability of Tianlei to cooperate with the little Lord."


    "My ability?"


    "Yes, the little Lord has already taken over the fire of Jialan life, so he can control the flames under the fire of Kalan life. If the little Lord can''t do it, there is also Xiaoqing''s help to cooperate with the sky thunder. That''s what the so-called" sky thunder and earth fire "means


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "I have no problem with Xiaoqing, but what about Tianlei?"


    "Little Lord, have you forgotten the truth? He is the pulse soul of the wind and thunder attribute. Although his thunder attribute pulse soul is not very strong, as long as the auxiliary array, you can still imitate the power of the sky thunder, but it is only imitation, so we need the help of Shaozhu and Xiaoqing


    "I see. It''s very good." After saying that, Liu Yiheng looked at Xiyuan City carefully again and said, "King Kong, let''s go back."


    King Kong is always around Liu Yiheng. Only in the city, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble, Liu Yiheng will send King Kong to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. This also makes King Kong even more happy. He thought that even if he followed Liu Yiheng, he would spend most of his time in that rigid space, but he didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would not only take him With him, there are also some deities like Hongmeng feiyusuo. There are some people in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, especially Xiaoqing. Recently, Liu Yiheng has been placed in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. King Kong and Xiaoqing get along very well. At least the two guys will not look at each other badly, so that it will not feel bored.


    Now after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he nodded and said, "good..." Then he ran down the hill at a high speed, as if he were flying.


    Hong Kun''s voice appeared again in Liu Yiheng''s mind and said, "little Lord, do you really decide to do this? It may be against the law of heaven, and your way of cultivation is not the way of killing, let alone the way of destruction. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "what is the way to kill? What kind of destruction? Make it clear to me. "


    Hong Kun knew that he might have said a little more, and then he said, "little Lord, you will understand that in the future. Now is not the time for you to think about these things. What''s more, if some things are too deliberate, they will affect your future development."


    "It will be understood in the future, and it will affect the future development. These two words of yours are really hopeless and disadvantageous."


    "The little Lord praises me falsely."


    "But I know something about it. Don''t worry about it. I don''t care about the lives of all the people in the city. But this method is really good. When I go back, I''ll think about it and see how to solve the problem."


    "I see. I''ll be relieved." Hong Kun''s tone was also obviously relieved.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t talk to Hong Kun. He went back to his residence directly. Then he drew a rough topographic map of Xiyuan city. At the same time, he kept imagining scenes of attacking the city in his mind. This is Liu Yiheng''s ability. Because of his strong mental strength, he can directly appear such a special scene in his mind. Two hours later, Liu Yiheng''s face was very strong On the smile, indifferent said: "maybe that really can, those now must first to solve another problem."


    After that, he was going to go out, but he just opened the door and came over. His face was flat and said, "younger martial brother, do you have any idea? If it goes on like this, it may be very harmful to us


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s a bit of an eyebrow, but now we still need some people to cooperate."


    "Oh, really? What kind of cooperation is needed. " Although Guan Bai uses interrogative sentences, his tone is affirmative, because he knows Liu Yiheng''s character and ability too well.


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and then said, "elder martial brother, let''s talk inside."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C839

    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and then said, "elder martial brother, let''s talk inside."


    "Well, we say in it."


    After two people enter the room, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai talk about their own ideas.


    After hearing this, Guan Bai frowned and said, "is the sky thunder and the earth fire?"? This is a problem that we didn''t think of before. Although I can''t guarantee that I can do it, I will definitely try my best. There should be no problem with the ability of Dihuo and younger martial brother, but the people in this city. "


    "The people in the city naturally have to deal with it, so I think..."


    After Liu Yiheng finished all his plans, Guan Bai stood up directly and said solemnly, "no, it''s too dangerous. I don''t agree. Even if we lose the war, or even the kingdom of Donghua is destroyed, I won''t agree with you. Because in my heart, the whole kingdom of Donghua is not as important as your life."


    After hearing Guan Bai''s words, Liu Yiheng was also very moved. He knew that Guan Bai really regarded himself as his brother, even his real relatives. That kind of sincere care and love could never be pretended. Yu Shiheng said with a smile, "thank you, elder martial brother. I''m really glad to have a senior brother like you, but you can rest assured. I''m absolutely sure It won''t be rash. I''m very sorry for my life, and I haven''t done a lot of things? How can you die? "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Bai''s expression softened a little, but he still said: "no, no matter what you say, I won''t agree with it, and Xiaoying won''t agree either. In case you have an accident, what can Xiaoying do? Are you worthy of the shadow? "


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "elder martial brother, didn''t I say that? I won''t have an accident, and that guy is also very smart. He knows what should be done, what should not be done, what can be done, and what he can''t do. So don''t tell Xiaoying and Jingyuan about this matter. "


    Guan Bai narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sending the shadow to Wen girl today to finish this thing?"


    "Yes, although I know that I will be OK, I don''t want to let them worry for nothing. If the elder martial brother doesn''t come, I won''t tell him. But since the elder martial brother is here, I can''t hide it from him. But I know that he knows me and my ability, so he will agree and help me to hide Xiaoying and Xiaoying Jingyuan. "


    Guan Bai said with a face of embarrassment: "aren''t you in trouble for elder martial brother? You''ve said that. I''m not stopping right now. I believe in your ability, but... "


    "No, time is limited. I have to go."


    "Younger martial brother, promise me, no matter what, you must come back. Otherwise, don''t say I regret such empty words all my life. Even Xiao Ying and Wen girl will not let me go."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, I know, elder martial brother, you have been cursing me like this, really good?"


    "Or you''d better not go. It''s really..."


    Liu Yiheng saw Guan Bai and wanted to go on. He interrupted Guan Bai immediately and said, "OK, elder martial brother, I''m going to leave. Goodbye." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly displays a fleeting shadow and disappears in front of Guan Bai in an instant.


    "Ah, ah Younger martial brother, Liu Yiheng You. " Guan Bai looked at the door that was still stirring up and the figures that had disappeared. He sighed helplessly, and then said, "this guy is really getting stronger and stronger. Maybe I really shouldn''t worry about him. Even a thousand deep pools can''t trap him, little Forget it, I''d better try to stabilize Xiaoying and Jingyuan. If these two girls know that Liu Yiheng is going to take risks, they will make a scene. But no one can stop them. " After that, he also left.


    In the hall of Xiyuan City, Wu Jinghao looked at Min Zirui with a teacup and said, "what''s Liu Yiheng''s recent trend?"


    "I don''t know. He''s so strong that no one can peep at him. No one can come back alive from the people he photographed before."


    Wu Jinghao laughed, and then said, "yes, how can ordinary people peep at such people? Forget it, don''t look for Liu Yiheng in the future. It''s just to send people to die. Although I don''t care about sacrificing some people who should be sacrificed, I won''t let people sacrifice in vain. But we must keep an eye on the troops of Donghua kingdom. As long as they have any news, they must pay back in time. "


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. After all, the war is imminent." Min Zirui bowed his head and took a sip of tea. He was very happy because Wu Jinghao didn''t force him to play chess for the first time. He drank tea with him for the first time.


    Wu Jinghao shook his head and said, "no, I mean, if things can''t be done, we''ll be early." Said here, Wu Jinghao suddenly raised his head and said to a corner: "who, show up."


    After hearing Wu Jinghao''s words, min Zirui was startled. Then he followed Wu Jinghao''s direction and looked in the past. However, he didn''t see anything or feel anything. However, he didn''t say anything because he knew that Wu Jinghao was powerful. Since he said that, he would not shoot at a target. But he was also very shocked. Who could be silent The interest''s appearance here, enters the hall under Wu Jinghao''s eyelid, this is also too incredible, also lets him feel curious to this person.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C840

    Wu Jinghao saw that the other side didn''t speak. He laughed indifferently, and then continued: "friend, since you are here, why do you want to hide and hide? Isn''t it too bright? But even if you don''t come out, I have a way to let you out, but now let me guess, who can quietly appear within 100 meters from me before I find out? Well You should be a master of Tianqi college. Are you the elder of Qiu ye? If elder Qiu wants to kill me, I''ll have to admit that I''m in bad luck. But I really don''t understand why elder Qiu did such a thing. It''s not in line with the usual style of elder Qiu, let alone his personality. It''s also... "


    "I didn''t expect Wu Jinghao, known as the prince of Baizhan, to be so wordy. But why do you think that only elder Qiu can appear here?"


    When Wu Jinghao heard the voice, he frowned and said, "Oh, so who are you?"


    "I''m not a senior." A man came out behind a pillar in the corner and said, "you''re really good. I just adjusted my breath slightly, and you found out."


    When Wu Jinghao saw the visitor, he was surprised and said, "you Liu Yiheng, how dare you come here. " Wu Jinghao knows Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng is the most troublesome existence for him. How can he not know what Liu Yiheng looks like?


    It was Liu Yiheng who came. After hearing Wu Jinghao''s words, he laughed and then said, "what dare you? I''m already here now?"


    Wu Jinghao, after all, is a man who has seen the world. He soon recovered from his shock and said calmly, "it is true. You are really standing here. Then tell me the purpose of your coming here." Wu Jinghao understands that Liu Yiheng is not just here to have a look. If he comes, he must have something to say.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "you are very smart. I have something to do. That is, we will attack Xiyuan city again the day after tomorrow, but before that, I hope you will send all the people in the city away."


    After hearing this, min Zirui immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, you are not talking to us, but telling us information, and this information is very threatening."


    "I''m just saying my opinion. If you think it''s a threat to you, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s your business. My words have been brought to you. But I hope you think well, the war between us, the people are innocent."


    Wu Jinghao said calmly: "the war has already broken out, so none of the people who are in the war are innocent. What''s more, the war is not something we can control. Then all the people in the country where the war broke out are not innocent, they can only be regarded as bad luck."


    "You''re right, but I''m just here to tell you that I don''t really care whether you do it or not."


    Min Zirui said, "is that right?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Min Zirui and said, "you and Wu Jinghao have the same meaning?"


    "I want to hear what you mean now."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "isn''t my meaning very simple? Xiyuan city is your city. The people in the city are the people of your Xiaowu kingdom. The value they will create in the future is that of your Xiaowu kingdom. Even if they are all dead, they can only say that we are cruel, but you will also be called a stingy name. But we don''t care what they are, because they are the people of your kingdom, with me and our Donghua The Kingdom has nothing to do with it. "


    Min Zirui said calmly: "you say these I naturally understand, but the necessary sacrifice is inevitable."


    Wu Jinghao: "no The king thinks that the common people in the war may be happier when they die than if they live. If they live, they may suffer more and more. On the contrary, they will not feel this way when they die. "


    "This is your idea of killing all the people when you attacked Donghua kingdom all the way?"


    "Yes, don''t you think so?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "I have some differences with your ideas, but I am not the Virgin Mary. When necessary, I will ignore the lives of all the innocent people, and even will not compromise the means. For example, when your town of Guancheng was broken, I ordered all the soldiers to be killed, but I would not carry out innocent massacres. The soldiers and the people are two times I told you that I didn''t want you to be like this, but I just came to inform you. Now that my notice has arrived, it''s up to you whether to do it or not. "


    Wu Jinghao said indifferently, "well, I have received your notice."


    "Goodbye." After saying that, Liu Yiheng turned to leave.


    Min Zirui suddenly stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are too arrogant, too arrogant, too ignorant of heaven and earth?"? Where do you think this is? Is it where you come and go when you say so? Do you think this is a trading market? "


    Liu Yiheng turned to look back at Min Zirui, and then said, "minzirui, you don''t mean what you say. I advise you to sit down well.""You Liu Yiheng, you are just a It''s just one. " Min Zirui really has no language to describe Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to min Zirui, but said to Wu Jinghao: "why? Does the prince of Baizhan want to keep me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C841

    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to min Zirui, but said to Wu Jinghao: "why? Does the prince of Baizhan want to keep me


    "I do have this idea. Why don''t you stay here for a while?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I don''t have any interest in you, and I don''t have the habit of being a guest everywhere."


    "Do you think you can refuse now?"


    "If I can come here, then I can leave. If I want to go, no one can stop me, including your prince Baizhan."


    Wu Jinghao said calmly, "what a big tone? I know your strength is very strong. You have been promoted to lingzong when you are young. But this is my territory. Do you think you can walk away with your strength of lingzong? "


    "Oh, so the prince of Baizhan wants to have a try?"


    "Do you think this king has no such ability?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with ability, but it depends on the horizon. But try is a wonderful word. Sometimes it may be a good thing, but in the face of today''s situation, it may not be a good thing. If you can''t do it well, it may be doomed. And once you start the experiment, it''s not what you want to stop."


    "Is it? But I still want to try, but what you just said reminds me a lot of times, so I think it''s the wisest choice for you to figure out for yourself. Then let me see if I''m qualified to keep you. "After saying wow, Wu Jinghao waved his hand, and then a big green snake appeared in front of Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t wait to speak. Hongkun''s voice first came out and said, "little Lord, this thing is called Cuibi galloping thunder snake. It''s very poisonous and can spray poisonous fog. Ordinary people who get a little bit of it will die. There is no medicine to save it."


    "So the jade snake is his contract animal?"


    Hong Kun: "well, it should be like this. The emerald thunder snake is very strong, and it is also a strong existence in ancient times. It can be regarded as the top monster. But you can rest assured that King Kong is the killer of this guy. It just depends on whether you are willing to expose the true identity of King Kong."


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng thought about it a little, and then said to Wu Jinghao, "do you think this little snake can keep me?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Cuibi galloping thunder snake immediately hissed and hissed. Its red tongue puffed a few times, and its body swayed as if it were very angry. That meaning was obviously because Liu Yiheng''s little snake insulted him.


    Cuibi galloping thunder snake, after all, is an ancient monster. It has its own dignity, so it is also restless. However, because it is a contract animal, it can not attack privately when Wu Jinghao does not give orders.


    Wu Jinghao looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said to Cuibi running thunder snake: "ha ha, it seems that someone looks down on you, Xiaocui, don''t know what you feel in your heart?"


    After hearing Wu Jinghao''s words, Cuibi galloping thunder snake turned his head and hissed at Wu Jinghao again, as if he was very dissatisfied. He did not know whether he was satisfied with his name or not.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s just a little snake. Do I need to look up to it?"


    Wu Jinghao did not take Liu Yiheng''s words, but said to Cuibi running thunder snake: "OK, I know, but is Xiaocui your name after all? I don''t call it that way. How do I call it? Besides, this is not the point. The point is that someone looks down on you. Do you want to give him some color to see? "


    After seeing the big green snake''s hissing, the snake''s body suddenly shrieked, and then the snake''s body suddenly shrieked , er, this guy can''t be described as a snake. At this time, the body of Cuibi benlei snake is more than ten meters long and more than one meter thick. If the room is not high enough, maybe his body will become bigger. At the same time, the strong breath is also revealed. The absolute strength of demon clan level, maybe its original strength is much stronger than this, just because it is contracted Therefore, he finally stayed at the level of demon sect.


    At this time, Liu Chui''s eyes are not so big as the eyes of the snake.


    After Liu Yiheng saw the eyes of Cuibi galloping thunder snake, he gave a light smile, and then said, "don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Even if your body is bigger, you are still a small snake. This is a fact and can''t be changed at all."


    Cuibi galloping thunder snake was angry by Liu Yiheng''s words, because most people would feel great pressure when they saw his suddenly enlarged body, and they would leak out shock and fear in their eyes. However, this person did not change at present, and he also said bad words, which was a greater insult to it. So the huge copper bell like eyes of Cuibi snake had already burst out fire Then a mouthful of poisonous fog sprayed towards Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C842

    Liu Yiheng frowned when he felt the poisonous fog, but he soon recovered. Then Liu Yiheng also released his own strength. A big blue clock appeared around his body to protect Liu Yiheng from the poisonous fog.


    Wu Jinghao''s expression changed a little when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng had such a strong pulse soul that he could resist the poisonous fog of the green green green thunder snake. So he said calmly, "Liu Yiheng, you are really strong. I really underestimated your strength, but it takes spiritual power to use the pulse soul to resist the poisonous fog How much time do you think you can withstand? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do I need to resist too much time?"


    "Oh, so, do you have a way out?"


    "I don''t have to get out of it at all."


    Wu Jinghao: "ha ha, I can''t see through you more and more."


    "You are wrong. It should be said that you have never looked through me, otherwise you may always be defeated?"


    Wu Jinghao frowned and then said, "but this time it''s not the same. It''s not a collision between two armies. It''s you and me. Do you think you can win?"


    "Of course, well, it seems that you really think you can stay with me. Although I don''t want to hurt you, I do have a lot of things to do. I can''t stay here, so I can only attack you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng waved, and then King Kong appeared directly beside Liu Yiheng.


    King Kong had already seen the outside situation in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. When he saw Cuibi galloping thunder snake attacking, it was very anxious, but he could not do anything, because he was unable to leave Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle by himself. After being released, it directly faced the poisonous fog, waved its claws towards Cuibi, and attacked the thunder snake, and said at the same time "Hum, the little emerald snake dares to attack my master. I just don''t know whether to die or not."


    When Cuibi galloping thunder snake saw King Kong appear, the original strong momentum actually weakened. The contemptuous eyes also disappeared, turned into panic, and then went back directly. However, even if it was retreating, the balance of the body did not seem to be well controlled. Fortunately, King Kong''s attack was not very fast. After all, King Kong had just come out, and the first attack was not full Force, and King Kong''s body has not changed, is still as big as an ordinary horse, but even so, its momentum and breath is still dead to suppress the Cuibi galloping snake.


    Judging from the performance of Cuibi galloping thunder snake just now, how scared it is. It is absolutely a sense of fear from the heart. It is a fear that can not be suppressed. Because the reason why Cuibi galloping thunder snake has the word "running thunder" is because its speed is very fast, and its speed is affected by fear, we can imagine how powerful the power of suppression is.


    Wu Jinghao was stunned when he saw the appearance of King Kong. He was surprised and said, "this This is a unicorn. I can''t believe it. I''ve only seen this kind of thing in the legend. It turns out that there''s a powerful golden monster. It turns out to be a unicorn. But I''ve opened my eyes. There may not be many people who can see the unicorn. "


    King Kong didn''t care about others. After driving back Cuibi''s thunder snake with one move, he turned his head and waved his paws again, which directly dispelled the poisonous fog around Liu Yiheng, which was of no use to King Kong.


    Liu Yiheng removed Lei Dun bell at this time. First, he stopped King Kong who still wanted to attack. Then he said calmly, "how, do you want to keep me now?"


    Wu Jinghao laughed, and then said, "brother Liu is really not very human. I admire you. You can go."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "very good, you don''t have to send, goodbye." After saying that, Liu Yiheng turned over to King Kong, and then thought of walking outside the door.


    Liu Yiheng had just walked out of the door when several people suddenly rushed out, but they were not waiting to start. Wu Jinghao immediately said, "let him go. Don''t start. Pass on the king''s order. Anyone who disobeys the orders should be killed."


    After listening to Wu Jinghao''s order, the man at the door first froze for a moment, then nodded immediately, and then flew away quickly.


    Liu Yiheng turns his head and takes a look at Wu Jinghao. Without speaking, he leaves directly.


    Min Zirui waited until Liu Yiheng had left, and then said, "Lord, why do you want to let Liu Yiheng go? If we can leave him today, it will definitely be a huge blow to the kingdom of Donghua. Then we may be able to turn defeat into victory. At least we will not be in such a passive situation. "


    Do you think Wu Jinghao can stay


    "Liu Yiheng is really very strong, but after all, he has only one person. How can he block our thousands of troops?"


    Wu Jinghao narrowed his eyes and said, "you underestimate Liu Yiheng. He is careful in mind and does everything well. Even when we won the battle in the past, we didn''t get too much advantage. How could such a person commit danger with his own body? And how do you think he did itAfter hearing this, min Zirui bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and then said, "does he have any special means?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C843

    After hearing this, min Zirui bowed his head and pondered for a moment, and then said, "does he have any special means?"


    "There must be, and even if it is not, I am not prepared to kill him in such a way. It would be a pity if such a person was killed here by us. Besides, I have seen a lot of things clearly now, so I don''t want to continue this fearless war. I must go back to sort out the situation of the kingdom of owl Wu, otherwise the kingdom of owl Wu may be It will be more smoky. Don''t mention the attack at that time. I may collapse. Since Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai stop the king''s steps, I can only sort out the interior first. "


    Min Zirui sighed and then said, "well, maybe what I think is too simple. What should we do about what Liu Yiheng has come to warn us about?"


    "Since Liu Yiheng has come to inform me, of course we must do it. Otherwise, the people of Xiaowu kingdom will lose confidence in us. What is the meaning of a king who has lost his heart?"


    Min Zirui frowned and then said, "Lord, are you interested in that position?"


    "No, I have no interest at all, but if I don''t sit in that position, then I''m not qualified to make the next person take this position. Do you think you can keep the kingdom of owl Wu once I leave?"


    "This If yu Tianze doesn''t leave, I''m not sure. "


    "That''s right. With his qualifications, he has little chance to leave because there are Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai in Donghua Kingdom, as well as the girl and the two guys who are also monsters."


    "Well, I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After King Kong and Liu Yiheng left, King Kong said, "master, why didn''t you let me kill that hateful snake just now? He dares to attack his master. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "there is no need. What we need to do is to take the city, not to kill a snake. Besides, the snake does not pose a great threat to us, does it?"


    "Well, I don''t quite understand it, but I know the master has his own ideas. Where are we going now?"


    Liu Yiheng first used consciousness to communicate with Hongkun and said, "where is the earth fire?"


    "Just below the city."


    "Nonsense, of course I know. I mean, how do I get there?"


    "Little Lord, you don''t have to go there. Just set up an array, and then you and the shadow can use your power to guide the ground fire. However, no one can disturb the process, so you need the help of those two little guys."


    "Are you talking about mandarin fish and Du Xinghan?"


    "Of course, if you want to guide the earth fire, it will certainly release a strong force, so your position will be exposed. How can they let you go then?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, I will arrange this, but how to set up these arrays. Although I know some arrays, I don''t know how to arrange such arrays at all."


    "It''s very simple. As long as an array to guide the fire is OK, it should not be difficult for the little Lord. Then you can make a hole in the array, as for the array to guide the sky thunder."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "do you mean the array carved on the charm can be done?"


    "That''s right. In fact, those arrays are very powerful, but they have been reduced. As long as they are enlarged, they will be more powerful."


    "Well, I see." After that, he said to King Kong, "go, let''s find a place." After that, Liu Yiheng began to look for the position to set the array, but in fact, it was Hong Kun who was choosing. Liu Yiheng was just on his way.


    After working for more than a day, Liu Yiheng arranged everything. Fortunately, Liu Yiheng got a lot of good things from Mr. sijue, so he had everything he needed to set up the array. Otherwise, he might not be able to complete such an array. When the array was set and only the eye of the array was missing, Liu Yiheng and King Kong could go back at ease, because now People in the kingdom of Xiaowu never leave the city, so Liu Yiheng is not worried that his array will be destroyed.


    As soon as Liu Yiheng came back, Guan Bai met him directly. Behind him, he was followed by the fierce shadow and Wen Jingyuan.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai''s flustered appearance, and there was some dust on his clothes, and his face seemed to be swollen. Then he said with a smile, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you? How did it happen? "


    Guan Bai came to Liu Yiheng''s body, and then said, "younger martial brother, you have done me a lot. Stop those two smelly girls quickly. They are going to kill me."


    As soon as Guan Bai finished, Xiaoying directly rushed over, then pushed Guan Bai aside and rushed into Liu Yiheng''s arms. Then he hugged Liu Yiheng tightly, and his whole body would hang on Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he said, "young master, you can take risks alone without me? And let me accompany sister Jingyuan. "Wen Jingyuan said with a cold face: "brother Liu, do you look down on me and Xiaoying in this way?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C844

    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "how can it be? People don''t know, don''t you two know? How could I be in danger? How can those people keep me? "


    After hearing this, Xiaoying felt that his worry was indeed unnecessary. How could the young master with Hongmeng feiyusuo be killed or captured by those people? But she was not at ease, so she said: "I don''t care, after all, no matter what the young master does, he will take the shadow."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Xiaoying, everyone has his own life and mission. I can protect you all my life, but I can''t always be around you. So you must learn to live your own life, deal with problems by yourself, and solve problems by yourself. If you rely too much on me, how can you help me in the future?"


    The shadow pouted and said, "OK, I know, young master. But is the situation different now? It''s a battlefield here. It''s different from peacetime."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said: "yes, if it''s normal, what do you want, I and Xiaoying naturally won''t stop you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I think this war is about to end, and we will be here soon."


    "Really? That''s great. It''s not fun. It''s very dangerous Xiaoying said happily.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "little shadow, I remember you said it was very interesting here, and you were very happy. How did it change this time?"


    "Sister Jingyuan, how can you expose me


    Guan Bai saw that three people were very affectionate. He walked by and said, "two girls, you are so happy that you forget how you chased me?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "is this the masterpiece of you two, elder martial brother?"


    Xiaoying put out his tongue in embarrassment, and then said, "young master, can''t you blame us? Who let him know that the young master took risks but didn''t stop you, and still kept hiding from us. Otherwise, I have been following him, and now I don''t know that the young master has done such a dangerous thing."


    "Nonsense, it can''t be big brother. Apologize quickly."


    Guan Bai immediately said: "I''m sorry. Don''t let it happen in the future. I''m really afraid that the two girls will really kill me when they miss."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, it won''t be. How can you die with me?"


    After hearing this, Guan Bai turned pale, and then said, "you are very good. I''ll go first, younger martial brother. Go directly to the hall. I think you should have a way." After that, he ran away.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "running so fast, I just have no problem with the words."


    Liu Yiheng looks at Wen Jingyuan''s eyes, because he seems to see two small horns on Wen Jingyuan''s head, and two small tiger teeth in her mouth. She has the potential to become a little devil. So Liu Yiheng shakes his head and shakes off the small horn on Wen Jingyuan''s head, and then says, "OK, I''m back. You two can stop fooling around and go back to have a rest I have something else I need from you


    After hearing this, Xiaoying immediately said, "what can I do as long as I can do it?"


    "Me too." Wen Jingyuan immediately said.


    Liu Yiheng first pulled the shadow from his body, and then said, "now you two go to have a rest is to help me."


    Xiaoying left Liu Yiheng reluctantly, and then said, "young master, you can''t cheat me this time, or I will ignore you."


    "Well, I see. How could I be cheating on my lovely little shadow?"


    "And me?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan, who had the essence of a little devil, and then said, "I won''t lie to you. Be obedient. Go and have a rest soon."


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan take a look at Liu Yiheng and go to have a rest together. Liu Yiheng goes directly to the hall. In the hall, Yu Tianze, Guan Bai and a group of generals are all here. After Liu Yiheng comes in, he says with a smile, "everyone is here."


    Yu Tianze said: "yes, we are all in a hurry. The Xiyuan city has become our heart disease. If we can''t take it one day, we can''t have a good rest."


    "Now the younger martial brother comes, you don''t have to worry about it," he said


    Yu Tianze was surprised to see Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, you have a way."


    "Well, I have a way, but I need your cooperation."


    One of the generals said, "Mr. Liu, you can tell us how to cooperate, we will do our best."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll tell you about my plan."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, others were shocked. When Yu Tianze woke up in shock, he said, "my God, are you crazy, brother Liu?"? I dare to go to the other party''s conference hall alone. "A general said, "yes, this is incredible, but Mr. Liu, you are really too risky. Although you are back safely, I still feel numb after listening to it."


    "Yes, in addition, the thunder and fire of that day are really wonderful. If we can succeed, we can definitely win Xiyuan city with the least loss and sacrifice."


    "But what will they do if they don''t evacuate the people from the city?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C845

    "But what will they do if they don''t evacuate the people from the city?"


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "that''s not what we need to want. I''ve warned them. If they don''t evacuate the people, it''s their business. Besides, those people are the people of their kingdom of Xiaowu, not our people. Even if those people don''t withdraw, we don''t need any psychological burden, because It''s not us who let them die, but their own Prince of hundred battles. It''s their king. Everyone should know what I said


    Other people all nodded at Liu Yiheng''s words. They all knew that if those people died, the king of Xiaowu Kingdom and the prince of Baizhan should be blamed. If the king didn''t start the war, these people would not die. If Wu Jinghao listened to Liu Yi Heng''s words, those people would not die. After understanding this, they would all be together "We know that everything will be done according to Mr. Liu," he said


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, no, no I just put forward my opinions and plans. How to implement them depends on the fourteenth Prince and general Guan. "


    Yu Tianze knew that Liu Yiheng said this to take care of his own emotions, so he said with a smile: "brother Liu, our relationship does not need to be like this, but since brother Liu is like this, then I will not give in."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "in fact, taking care of your emotions is just a way. Each of us has his own strengths. So naturally, we should give full play to our respective strengths. This is the truth. If you don''t think I am too much, I will be more happy."


    Yu Tianze stood up, patted Liu Yiheng on the shoulder and said, "how can it be? We are brothers. We are all for the victory of the war. Naturally, we will make concerted efforts. It will be too much and we can''t be unhappy


    "If you think so, then I''m really happy," he said


    Yu Tianze looked at Guan Bai and said, "brother Guan, you care too much about things. But now you should care about your body. You''d better go back and have a rest. Don''t affect the battle tomorrow."


    Guan Bai rang out that he was chased and beaten by two girls, and also suffered some injuries. Although they were all skin injuries, they did not look very elegant. Then he glared at Yu Tianze and said, "next time there is such a good thing, I will call you up and let you experience the change and state of those two girls."


    "Er I thank you, but I don''t want to experience it. "


    "Well, goodbye." After that, Guan Bai left directly.


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "OK, now let''s discuss the details. Brother Guan''s task tomorrow is special, and we don''t have to let him participate."


    Other generals also secretly snickered, thinking: "what is the special mission of general Guan? It is not run by your words, otherwise general Guan will participate in the study of details."


    A few hours later, we discussed the details. Liu Yiheng found Huaziyu and Du Xinghan again. Both of them cooperated very well. We all agreed to Liu Yiheng''s request. In this way, all the details were settled and everyone began to accumulate strength.


    Another day passed, and the soldiers of Donghua Kingdom gathered outside Xiyuan City, and the city head of Xiyuan city was also full of soldiers from Xiaowu kingdom. They were facing each other across the city wall with a strong momentum and strong breath, as well as the iron and blood temperament and the vicissitudes of life in the body. It seemed that the sky over them was full of black clouds The atmosphere is oppressive and bloody. If there is no one who has been to war, it is just that the breath and momentum may make their legs weak. This is also the terrifying part of the army, but also the strength and admiration of these soldiers.


    Yu Tianze stood at the front of the team and said in a cold voice, "listen, Wu Jinghao. If you withdraw from Xiyuan city now, you can still avoid losses. If you persist in resisting, you will only fall into a place of irreparable doom." Yu Tianze''s voice is not very loud, but he uses his spiritual power. Although his voice is not heard, it seems to be ringing in everyone''s ears. Everyone can hear it clearly.


    Wu Jinghao also came to the head of the city at this time. After hearing Yu Tianze''s words, he also said faintly: "don''t you feel very funny? Here, we have no way out. Do you think we may still be retreating? Don''t forget, this is the territory of our kingdom


    Yu Tianze laughed, and then said, "these are all picked up by the kingdom of Xiaowu. In this case, you must bear the responsibility. What did you do in the attack? How can you win? What''s more, you should know in your mind that you have almost no chance of winning this war. Therefore, what you should think about most is not how to defend Xiyuan City, but how to explain the war. "


    Wu Jing Hao shook his head and said, "the prince of war is not only a powerful player, but also a strong mouth. Though you have a point, you should understand that some things are not what we has the final say, as if explaining the war, do you think you and I can really be the masters?"Yu Tianze: "well, we really can''t be the master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C846

    "So, what I can do now is to keep Xiyuan City, and I will try my best to keep this city. No matter what you say, I can''t quit Xiyuan city unless you have the ability to beat me back."


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "it seems that this war is inevitable, so I can only attack the city."


    "Well, it''s not the first time anyway. You''re already familiar with it, so let''s start. Let''s see whether you''re sharp or we''re tough."


    Yu Tianze: "ha ha, don''t compare like this, because we don''t need sharp, you can''t be tough."


    Hearing this, Wu Jinghao frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Ha ha, you will know immediately. The generals will follow the orders and start to attack the city.


    When the generals of Donghua Kingdom heard Wu Jinghao''s order, they immediately launched an attack, and the cry of killing sounded. At this time, life was nothing. No soldier could guarantee that his life could survive in such a battle. However, they were still desperate. It was a kind of courage, a kind of spirit, and even more for their hearts People.


    Wu Jinghao looked at the battle between the soldiers on the wall and under the wall. He frowned and said, "it seems that something is wrong."


    "Yes? There is something wrong indeed. Although their attacks are fierce, they are not really desperate. This does not conform to the combat style of this army, especially after Yu Tianze, Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng took over the army. " Min Zirui is also uneasy to say.


    If ordinary people were to direct and make the battle plan, they might not worry, or even care. But this person was Liu Yiheng, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai, so it would be different. However, these two men had no way at this time. They could only take one step at a time.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Wu Jinghao looked at the north and said, "what is that?"


    Min Zirui also looked at the past, and saw a red cloud suddenly rising in the north, then a strong breath rose, and then the red cloud began to spread slowly. Although the speed was not fast, it was slowly drifting towards them.


    Wu Jinghao instinctively felt the danger, and then said: "I don''t know what they are going to do, but it''s absolutely not a good thing. Tell the experts of Tianfeng academy that the red cloud can''t float to us, or Xiyuan city should not be able to guard it."


    Min Zirui nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you right away."


    "Well, by the way, let our army cooperate and speed up."


    "Yes..."


    Min Zirui quickly left. Soon, a group of experts jumped down on the wall, and then fought with the people below. It seems that the people of Donghua kingdom had such a situation for a long time, so they didn''t have any panic. They immediately organized their formation and began to meet the experts who jumped down.


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "come, it seems that they have found out, order to go down, act according to the plan, there are violators, some retreat, some do not do their best, behead."


    "Yes..." The herald agreed and ran quickly down to deliver the order.


    Then the battlefield between the two sides became under the city, but the people of Donghua Kingdom still did not fight hard, and even slowly retreated, but the direction of their retreat was actually the north.


    Seeing this, Wu Jinghao laughed and said, "sure enough, tell the troops to open the gate and attack in the north."


    "Yes..."


    At this time, both sides began to launch their own strategic attacks, but the soldiers of Donghua Kingdom did not retreat when they retreated to a certain distance, and their attitude was very firm. No matter how the troops of Xiaowu Kingdom attacked, they did not retreat a step, and both sides were in a stalemate.


    On the other side, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoqing are guiding the ground fire in the array, and the fire is rising slowly. Guan Bai is brewing his own strength not far from them, but he is still not. There are more than ten people standing around them, such as Mei Lan Zhu Ju, and others, including huazi fish, Du Xinghan, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan. In addition, King Kong stands a little farther away Point, try to look ahead.


    But after a while, dozens of people suddenly appeared behind them. When they saw Liu Yiheng and others, they rushed directly.


    "It''s so fast," said the fish calmly


    Du Xinghan: "well, it''s worthy of being the prince of Baizhan. It seems that these people came out from the other side of the city, so they didn''t stop them."


    Xiaoying: "this young master has already thought of it, so we have to guard them. Now our task has come."


    Wen Jingyuan: "what are you doing? Come on After saying that, they also directly rushed up, only King Kong still did not move, still looking at the distance.


    Du Xinghan, Huaziyu, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan are very strong, so they share most of the people. The rest are handed over to Mei Lan, Zhu Ju and others. The strength of the visitors is also very strong. After all, they are masters of Tianfeng academy, and these people are specially designed to deal with Xiaoying and others. Naturally, they are all lingzong level masters Therefore, the two sides of the people directly tangled together, no one can take advantage of.As time goes by, the range of red clouds is becoming larger and larger, and the ground temperature is also slowly rising, which also makes the experts of Tianfeng college more and more anxious. However, the strength of the other side is too strong, they can''t make it, which makes them helpless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C847

    As time goes by, the range of red clouds is becoming larger and larger, and the ground temperature is also slowly rising, which also makes the experts of Tianfeng college more and more anxious. However, the strength of the other side is too strong, they can''t make it, which makes them helpless.


    Just when they were anxious, a figure suddenly and its fast speed rushed over, and the target was Liu Yiheng.


    But before he rushed to Liu Yiheng, a golden figure stopped him directly. At the same time, a calm voice said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time. You finally appear."


    The man who rushed over was a man in his forties. After seeing King Kong, he froze for a moment, and then said, "Qilin, someone in Donghua Kingdom has Kirin. It seems that this time we really have no way."


    King Kong said calmly: "it is the best choice for you to retreat in the face of difficulties."


    "But sometimes, we don''t have the right to choose. I know I can''t be your opponent, but I can''t retreat. Even if I die, I''d rather die in the hands of my opponents than in my own hands. What''s more, my opponent is still the legendary Kirin."


    King Kong said coldly: "Oh, in this case, then come up with a move."


    "Well, take it." After that, the visitor attacked the King Kong with one hand. The power of this palm was very strong. The visitor was in the realm of lingzong heaven and man. If King Kong was not here, it would be very difficult for others to stop him.


    Unfortunately, his opponent is King Kong. When King Kong saw his attack, he didn''t even move. Instead, he directly resisted an attack of his opponent with his body. King Kong just stepped back a few steps, leaving nothing else behind.


    The visitor frowned deeper when he saw this situation, but he immediately expanded it again and said with a smile: "ha ha, the unicorn is really powerful enough for people to understand. It''s not thanks to the ancient god beast, the king of the demon beast. Today, even if it''s dead, it''s worth it." After that, he rushed up again.


    King Kong heard his words, said calmly: "you are still bloody, if possible, I will spare your life today." After saying that, King Kong also rushed up, but King Kong didn''t use all his strength. It seemed that he really wanted to let this man go once.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Yiheng said in a loud voice, "elder martial brother, it''s almost done. Hurry up."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "I understand..." After saying that, he directly released his own pulse and soul, and was fully released. Then he saw the thunder lights flashing ceaselessly. The scene was very frightening. The red light maintained by Liu Yiheng and Xiao Qing became more colorful and powerful after meeting the thunder light. The ground temperature was faster than that just increased.


    Wu Jinghao saw the thunder flash in the distance and the red clouds rising on the head of Xiyuan city. He shook his head helplessly, and then said, "Min Zirui, issue an order to retreat."


    Min Zirui said: "what do you say, Lord? Retreat? "


    "Yes, it''s retreat. We can''t defend Xiyuan city any more. If we keep guarding, not only you and me, but all of us will die."


    Although min Zirui doesn''t know why Wu Jinghao said this, he believes Wu Jinghao because he seldom makes mistakes. Even when he meets Liu Yiheng, who doesn''t play cards according to common sense, he seldom does wrong things. When he faces Liu Yiheng, even if it''s right, it doesn''t help. It''s just like now, so he just orders He nodded, and then gave the order to retreat.


    The army of Xiaowu Kingdom, which had been fighting against the army of Donghua Kingdom, immediately gave up the fight and withdrew quickly after seeing a loud arrow in the sky.


    When the army of Donghua Kingdom saw the army of Xiaowu Kingdom retreating like a tide, they were stunned, but they recovered. They only pursued for a short distance and then stopped.


    The people of Tianfeng Academy who attacked Liu Yiheng and other people quickly retreated after seeing the arrow. The man who fought with King Kong was injured all over at this time, but it was not fatal. His action was very convenient. Instead, he did not go directly. Instead, he clasped his fist at King Kong and said, "thank you for your kindness. If we meet in the future, I will repay you today I don''t want to kill you. "


    King Kong said calmly: "no, I just appreciate your personality. If you are still my enemy next time, I will never be soft hearted."


    "No, there won''t be another time, because I won''t be enemies with you or your friends." After saying that, the man turned around and carried the three killed companions on his back, and then left quickly. Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and others did not stop him. After all, King Kong let him go. If they stopped, would it not make him lose face? What''s more, their main role is to protect Liu Yiheng, Xiao Qing and Guan Bai. Since they are not in danger, then they do not have to keep these people.


    After all the people had left, the Chinese fish looked at Xiaoqing and King Kong, then looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "it''s really a change."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t know how terrible this guy is until today, but if it''s just one-on-one, I may still be able to win him.""There is no such possibility. You are not his opponent."


    "It''s so direct, isn''t it? Can''t you please me


    "No


    "You are cruel."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C848

    Liu Yiheng, Xiaoqing and guanbai didn''t know the specific situation of the city ahead, so they didn''t dare to stop. They were still trying to maintain their own strength. At this time, Guan Bai''s face was a little pale. It also said that tomorrow, Lei Gou and Dihuo wanted to imitate how much pressure Tianlei exerted on him. About ten minutes later, they finally succeeded, and the whole city of Xiyuan city was trapped In the huge high temperature, even if we observe carefully, we can see that the ground is burning with red flames. The whole city looks like a burning city, and the city walls have turned red. Such an environment is absolutely impossible for human beings to survive.


    The situation of Xiyuan city in front of Yu Tianze said in a daze: "what a powerful flame, sky thunder and earth fire. It''s really terrible. Brother Liu, I found that the most fortunate thing in my life is that you and I are friends. It''s lucky for Donghua kingdom that you were born in Donghua kingdom. If you were born in Xiaowu Kingdom, then Donghua kingdom may face great danger ¡£¡±


    The other generals were also in a state of panic. They all swore secretly in their hearts that no matter what time they were, they would never drink Liu Yiheng or Guan Bai as the enemy. These two guys are too terrible. If one of them can''t make it right, they may not even know how to die.


    On the other side, Wu Jinghao and min Zirui, with the officers and men of the kingdom of Xiaowu, also looked at the burning Xiyuan city from a distance. Min Zirui exclaimed, "my God, it''s so abnormal. I can''t blame Liu Yiheng for saying that we should evacuate the people from the city. If we are still in the city at this time, we will never live."


    Wu Jinghao nodded and said: "yes, Liu Yiheng is a man of integrity, but he is not poisonous and insidious. He is an open and aboveboard man, but he has a cunning character. Such a person is too contradictory, but he is also very cute and reliable. It is a blessing to be able to compete with such a person, and it is even better to be a friend. In view of the current situation, he wants to be successful For his friends, it needs a lot of effort. "


    Min Zirui frowned and said, "Lord, you want to be friends with him."


    "Do you think he is unworthy of being a friend of this king, or is it impossible for me to be his friend?"


    Min Zirui is not one of those people who can only flatter and flatter. After listening to Wu Jinghao''s words, he first looked at the burning Xiyuan City, and then said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, although Liu Yiheng looks gentle and harmless, he is definitely not so friendly and willing to make more friends This can be seen in his performance in Tianqi college, not to mention we are still enemies. "


    Wu Jinghao laughed and then said, "we have been enemies, but there are no eternal enemies or friends in this world, only permanent interests."


    "This sentence should not be very useful in Liu Yiheng''s place." Minzirui said.


    Wu Jinghao: "indeed, I think so too. That''s why I decided to go to Donghua kingdom in person. I will certainly become his friend. No matter how hard I try, I don''t care."


    "Don''t you want to be his enemy?"


    "What? Do you think it''s a pleasure to be his enemy? "


    "No, of course not. It was very painful."


    Wu Jinghao laughed and said, "yes, it''s really painful. That''s why I decided to be his friend. Although it''s good to be an enemy with him, I''m fed up with the pain."


    Min Zirui also said with a smile: "it''s the first time that I heard the King say such words. It''s really worth remembering forever in my life."


    "Are you laughing at me?"


    "I dare not." He said he didn''t dare, but his face was very happy.


    Wu Jinghao took a look at Min Zirui and didn''t say much. Instead of looking at the burning Xiyuan City, he looked at the terrible red clouds and flashing lightning in the north of the dishwashing pool. Then he turned to the other soldiers and said, "OK, let''s go. Let''s go to the next city."


    Hearing this, the officers and men all nodded. They were really afraid, but also very lucky. What they were afraid of was that the Donghua kingdom had such a strong existence that it could make the whole Xiyuan city burn. If they were all in Xiyuan city at this time, they must have been reduced to ashes. Even some powerful people dare not To make sure whether he can escape or not, Wu Jinghao is decisive and decisive, otherwise their losses will be countless.


    Now they are very happy to hear Wu Jinghao''s order to retreat. They are really afraid that Wu Jinghao is keeping them here and looking for opportunities to continue to attack. Therefore, after hearing Wu Jinghao''s order, they are a little stunned, and then they immediately give orders to withdraw.


    The people of Xiaowu Kingdom retreated, but the people of Donghua Kingdom didn''t know that, because they didn''t dare to get close to Xiyuan City, so they were still watching outside.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai naturally didn''t know that Wu Jinghao was so resolute this time, and they retreated directly. So they were still trying their best to complete their mission. After ten minutes, Guan Bai could not hold on. After all, he was only in the perfect level of the true spirit state. So he stopped his pulse and soul, and the thunder and lightning disappeared. His face was on the other hand Pale, but with a happy smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C849

    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai naturally didn''t know that Wu Jinghao was so decisive this time, and they retreated directly. So they were still trying their best to complete their mission. Ten minutes later, Guan Bai couldn''t hold on. After all, he was only a perfect level of the true spirit state. So he stopped his pulse and soul, and the thunder and lightning disappeared. His face was pale White, but with a happy smile.


    Because he felt that his own strength had been greatly improved after this hearty release, as well as the influence of this array on himself, he had a deeper understanding of his pulse and soul. He had felt that his breakthrough to lingzong had been shortened a lot, which was definitely a good opportunity for him, so he did not move, but began to recover directly Spiritual power, at the same time, is also digesting the feeling gained by the full release of pulse soul.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoqing stopped, but the fire cloud did not disappear, so one person and one bird stayed quietly in the array. Other people did not disturb them. They also quietly surrounded the two people and one bird to avoid any accident.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoqing opened their eyes at the same time, and the red cloud disappeared. Then Liu Yiheng and Xiao Qing walked out of the array together.


    Small shadow directly came to Liu Yiheng and said with a smile, "young master, are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the spiritual power is consumed a little bit, but it has just been added back. It''s no big problem."


    Wen Jingyuan came over with a pill in her hand and handed it to Liu Yiheng. She said, "brother Liu, this is for you to eat."


    Liu Yiheng took the pill, smelled the rich smell of the pill, and said with a smile, "OK, thank you Jingyuan." After that, Liu Yiheng ate the pill.


    After eating, Liu Yiheng felt that his strength and physical strength were rapidly recovering. He was also very surprised. Why did Wen Jingyuan''s pills work so well? He had taken pills made by others before, but the effect was much worse than that of this pill. Even if the level was different, there was a gap Liu Jingyuan looked up, too.


    Wen Jingyuan gave a mischievous smile and then said, "brother Liu, how are you? Do you feel that my pills are very unusual? Do you think you can''t leave me? Do you think you will be very happy and safe with me all my life? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng saw that Wen Jingyuan''s body seemed to be shining, and the small horn on her head was growing out again. So he coughed a few times and then turned his head to look at the people around him.


    Huazi fish and Du Xinghan saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes and turned directly. Du Xinghan looked up at the sky and said calmly, "today''s weather is very good."


    "Not good," said the fish coldly


    "Hello Why don''t you always dismantle my desk


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Mei and a group of girls, all with a smile on their faces, walked towards the distance, and then chatted in twos and threes. They didn''t look at Liu Yiheng at all.


    Xiaoying knew Wen Jingyuan''s meaning for a long time, but she didn''t care. She knew that Liu Yiheng had her in her heart, which was enough, so Xiaoying just went to find Mei and them with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and said to Wen Jingyuan, "I say Jingyuan, can you stop talking like this all the time?"


    "No, I''m telling the truth? Don''t you think what I said is very reasonable? Is it very practical? "


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "well, what you said is all the truth, also in reason, and very practical."


    "That''s right, so brother Liu, you''ll take me with you in the future, and don''t leave me at any time."


    Liu Yiheng: "I never left you? I haven''t left you since we first met? "


    Liu Yiheng''s words are true, because Wen Jingyuan is very beautiful, smart and lovely. Xiaoying and the Lius also like her very much. Although Liu Yiheng is not a Yankong, there is a little beauty around her, and she is also a alchemist. He is naturally very happy. So Wen Jingyuan left Liu Yiheng because of her own problems.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan immediately said: "brother Liu, that''s because we met with special danger before, but now it''s different. I know that brother Liu must have a lot of things to do in the future, so you can''t help meeting danger. I mean, even if you are in danger, don''t leave me behind With Xiaoying, we all hope to face all the difficulties together with brother Liu. "


    Liu Yiheng was very moved when he heard this, because he came to Wen Jingyuan''s sincerity and saw the friendship in her eyes. Although Liu Yiheng knew there were other things in it, no matter what it was, it was moving. So he nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, Guan Bai also opened his eyes, then walked out of the array and said with a smile: "younger martial brother, how is the situation? I''ve done quite well, haven''t I? "Wen Jingyuan took a look at Guan Bai and then said, "it''s not the right time for you to wake up. It''s really annoying."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C850

    After hearing this, Guan Bai said inexplicably: "Hey, I said girl, you can''t be right like this. I didn''t provoke you, right?"


    "I was provoked. Why, do you have any medicine to say?"


    Guan Bai looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "younger martial brother, you should take care of your woman. If you go on like this, I can''t bear it."


    After hearing Guan Bai''s words, Wen Jingyuan''s face turned red quickly, and her eyes were hazy and embarrassed. However, Wen Jingyuan looked more beautiful and lovely.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that Wen Jingyuan, a girl with the potential of a little devil, would be so shy and so pinched. He also laughed and said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother? Are you envious? Otherwise, I have so many girls here. You can choose one or several. "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai immediately shook his hand and said, "younger martial brother, don''t harm me. I dare not. If Qiuxia knew about it, I would be miserable. Let''s talk about the situation of Xiyuan city."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "our strategy is very successful. Wu Jinghao and his men have already retreated. Now we can go in only when the temperature in the city returns to normal."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai sighed, and then said, "well, this kind of war is really meaningless. All the captured cities are empty cities, but the sacrifices are all lovely generals and soldiers. All these are just the ambitions of those high-level officials."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, now that there is no meaning to say these, and we have nothing to do with it. Let''s go to find Yu Tianze and see what Xiyuan city has become."


    Guan Bai nodded, then turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "so what do these girls do?"


    Liu Yiheng is also a little worried. He doesn''t want to expose his Hongmeng feiyusuo, but now it is too obvious to leave. At this time, you Mei said, "young master, we will wait for you outside the city, just as before."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng gave a knowing smile. He appreciated Mei''s cleverness and said, "OK, I''ll come to see you soon."


    "Well Then let''s go first. " After that, Mei left with the other little sisters. Of course, there was also King Kong with them. No matter where the girls were, Liu Yiheng could find them. At the same time, he was also there. Liu Yiheng was not afraid of any danger these girls might encounter.


    Huaziyu and Du Xinghan were also full of doubts at this time, but they knew that Liu Yiheng would not tell them, so they did not ask, but quietly left with Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai.


    After the meeting of Yu Tianze, Liu Yiheng and others waited for another five hours for Xiyuan city to return to normal. Then they entered Xiyuan city together. However, the Xiyuan city was miserable at this time. Many buildings were melted, and most of them were half melted. The miserable and desolate atmosphere after the baptism of fire made the officers and soldiers of Donghua kingdom not only fight Although the temperature here is much higher than the normal temperature, they also have to admire Wu Jinghao''s cleverness. They even retreated first. At first, they thought Wu Jinghao was too timid. Now they understand that Wu Jinghao is really smart, not timid.


    Jade Tianze indifferent said: "fortunately Wu Jinghao did not lose human nature, otherwise this time we committed murder can not be small."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, but this is my junior brother''s business. How can we be involved?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s the two of you who do it." Yu Tianze said.


    "It was." Guanbai should not be outdone.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, what do you two fight like here? Are you afraid to be laughed at?"


    The two men looked at each other, and then they did not speak. Instead, they walked towards the city Lord''s house. The building of the city Lord''s house was very solid, and the materials used were relatively special, so there was no great damage. Several people lived in the city Lord''s house temporarily, and the rest of the taxi soldiers also began to repair the city.


    In the next period of time, neither side was attacking, not even a tentative attack, because both sides understood that the significance of the attack was not very great. Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze knew that they could not really win the kingdom of Xiaowu. Even if they could take the kingdom of Xiaowu, they would not be allowed to do so The Kingdom also knew that at this time, they could not recapture the Lost City, and the other side threatened themselves very much. If they continued to stand in stalemate, it would be bad for them. In the face of such a situation, they naturally responded early, so the soldiers of both sides were very relaxed. Although there were no civilians in Xiyuan City, there were no cities that were almost burned down It has been really repaired, but the atmosphere in Xiyuan city is still good, at least not the tense atmosphere before the war.


    Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze can naturally think of these things. They are not putting any pressure on these officers and men to relax their tense mood, while they are waiting for the news of Tianguan city.Twenty days later, when Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze, as well as a group of generals and people from Tianqi academy, were chatting in the hall of Xiyuan City, a sharp voice said, "the edict has arrived."


    Jade Tianze looked at the people in the hall, and then said with a smile: "you and I go out to receive orders."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C851

    Jade Tianze looked at the people in the hall, and then said with a smile: "you and I go out to receive orders."


    Those officers and men nodded together, then stood up and walked toward the outside, and Liu Yiheng naturally followed.


    When Liu Yiheng went outside, he saw a father-in-law standing outside the hall with an imperial edict. This father-in-law was the first to come here. At this time, Yu Tianjue, the eldest prince, had arrived. Liu Yiheng knew that they might have met for a long time, but Liu Yiheng did not mean to. After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    When Cao Gonggong saw that Yu Tianze came out with people, he raised the imperial edict above his head in both hands, and then said again, "the imperial edict has arrived."


    Yu Tianze and others knelt down on the ground and said, "long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    Cao Gonggong nodded with satisfaction, but when he saw several people still standing still, he frowned at first, but in the end he still didn''t say anything, because he knew all the people standing. It was Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan, Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu. Now he didn''t want to say anything more. In his eyes, they were the people He is a rude man who has no rules, no etiquette, and no ambition. At the same time, he also knows that his words have no effect on several people, so he doesn''t want to waste saliva and directly open the edict.


    Then he said out loud, "the emperor ordered Yu Tianjue to lead the generals back to Tianguan city and wait for the award to be awarded because of the excellent command of Yu Tianjue, the perfect plan of Wen Ansheng, and the bloody struggle of all the officers and men. Now, the kingdom of Xiaowu has proposed a settlement, and I have agreed to it. Therefore, he ordered Yu Tianjue to lead all the generals back to Tianguan city and wait for a reward


    After listening to the edict, the generals and soldiers behind Yu Tianze grinned involuntarily, because the edict was just too bullshit. It can be said that there was no big prince and Wen Ansheng in the whole war. To say there were two things about them, that is, the army suffered great losses under their leadership, and they did nothing else From the perspective of this edict, it seems that the victory of the war is entirely due to these two men. So all the officers and men looked back at Liu Yiheng and others.


    However, they found that Liu Yiheng and others were calm and did not affect their mood because of the edict. Even they could not see the change of expression on several people''s faces. This situation also made these generals admire from the bottom of their hearts, because they knew that these people were not greedy for fame or profit, but just wanted to win it Maybe only such people can win the war so quickly and easily. Otherwise, even if they can win the final war, it will take years or even longer.


    In fact, Yu Tianze didn''t care what the edict said, because he knew that no matter what he did, he could not get the approval of the king. In this case, a few beautiful words in the decree didn''t make any sense to him. On the contrary, maybe this situation would be more beneficial to his future actions, so he knelt down calmly and did not move ¡£


    Cao Gonggong frowned at this time, and then said, "jade Tianze, you haven''t received the order. If you disobey the order again, no one can save you." Cao Gonggong was really helpless. The first time he even announced the edict, he made a mess. This time, he didn''t want to come again.


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "Cao Gonggong, it seems that this edict is not under me, so what qualifications do I have to accept the edict?"


    Cao Gonggong was stunned at this, but he immediately understood that it was true. All the words in the edict were Yu Tianjue, Wen Ansheng and other officers and men. However, Yu Tianze was only a student of Tianqi college this time. So, what is his qualification to take over this edict? But others don''t understand it. He knows very well that these generals and soldiers obey Yu Tianze. If yu Tianjue takes over the imperial edict and some of them complain, he may not be able to control the development of the situation.


    So he is also very embarrassed to look at Yu Tianze, do not know what to say at this time, in order to solve the problem in front of him.


    At this time, Yu Tianjue said directly: "the son Minister receives the order, thanks father king''s holy grace." After that, he kowtowed and stood up and reached for the edict.


    Cao Gonggong naturally handed the imperial edict to Yu Tianjue. At this time, the imperial edict was like a hot potato. If he handed it in earlier, he would have saved his mind. Since the eldest prince took over the yam, he was naturally willing to push it out.


    After taking over the imperial edict, Yu Tianjue''s face was full of pride, and then said to Yu Tianze and others, "you all..." When he just said this, he saw that Liu Yiheng had already stood up. He frowned and said, "you guys are bold. You dare to get up without gratitude. Don''t you know any rules? Don''t you have a little gratitude? " Yu Tianjue was really angry. One was angry that these people had no rules, and the other was angry that their expressions were too calm, which made him feel frustrated.


    In fact, he just wanted to show off. He wanted to tell these people that no matter how hard you tried, the credit was mine in the end. He was still the most shining person in the battlefield. At the same time, he also wanted to see the angry and angry faces and eyes of Liu Yiheng and others. But the calm eyes and calm expression of those people made his mind to show off become a joke How can you not be angry?Of course, Yu Tianze knows Yu Tianjue''s mind, but he knows more about Liu Yiheng and other people''s personalities. So he just bowed his head and gave a bitter smile. At the same time, he secretly said in his heart, "big brother, aren''t you looking for trouble yourself? Are those people you can control? If you don''t say anything, maybe it''s over, but you have to find your own shame, then no one can save you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C852

    Sure enough, Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "the people mentioned in the edict are you and Mr. Wen. They have nothing to do with me. Why should I thank you?"


    "The imperial edict has nothing to do with me," said the fish calmly


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan don''t pay attention to Yu Tianjue at all, but both eyes are fixed on Liu Yiheng.


    Du Xinghan laughed, and then said, "we have no rules, but you can''t comment on it. What''s more, this edict has nothing to do with us. It''s for you and all the officers and men. We are not generals."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "yes, besides, we don''t have no gratitude, but we don''t kneel at all, because the edict has no right to let the students of Tianqi college kneel down. What''s more, you have already accepted the edict? So what are you talking about so much for? It''s noisy. "


    These people are not yutianze. They don''t care about Yu Tianjue''s feelings, and they don''t care what Yu Tianjue is thinking. Naturally, they are merciless.


    After stopping several people''s words, Yu Tianze reached out and pointed to them. His hands were shaking. After five seconds, he said, "are you really bold? How dare you not kneel down? You despise the imperial power and the king, my king... "


    Liu Yiheng directly interrupted Yu Tianjue''s words and said calmly, "well, I''ve heard so much about this. We don''t despise anything or despise anything. We just do what we want to do. You don''t have to take any big hat to buckle down. It''s useless. Besides, do you think your father will deal with us because of such things? Or do you think you have the strength to deal with us? "


    "You You''re going too far. "


    "It''s very wordy," said the fish coldly After that, he looked at the shadow and said, "sister shadow, do you want to stay?"


    Shadow turned to see the fish, and then said: "well, where the young master is, I will hit where."


    "Well, then I''ll go first." After saying that, the Chinese fish smart turn around to leave.


    When Yu Tianjue saw these people, he didn''t pay attention to him at all. Moreover, he was in front of Cao Gonggong, which made him feel embarrassed. So he said in a loud voice: "stop, don''t you think you are the students of Tianqi college, so you can do wrong. Don''t you know that sentence? It''s called "is it the king''s land under the thin sky? Is it the king''s minister who leads the land?" Tianqi college is in the territory of Donghua Kingdom anyway. So you are the ministers of Donghua kingdom. You can''t deny this


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "it''s getting more and more wordy. What''s the mess? What do you think has anything to do with us?"


    "Liu Yiheng, don''t you agree with what I said? The Donghua kingdom belongs to our jade family and belongs to my father''s king. You should and must kneel down when you see his father''s edict. However, you should... "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "is Donghua Kingdom your jade family? Why don''t I know? "


    "You Are you going to rebel? Do you know that if you don''t spread this sentence, it will be a great crime to destroy the nine tribes. " She threatened Tianjue.


    After hearing Yu Tianjue''s words, two people''s bodies in the crowd trembled involuntarily. They were Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue. They had been cooperating with the advance of the army and logistical support work, so they seldom contacted Liu Yiheng. But now that the war is almost over, they came to the hall to join in the fun I think of such a thing.


    The two of them did not have the same vision as Liu Yiheng. Their eyes were still within the scope of the Donghua kingdom. If the Donghua kingdom wanted to develop and expand, the first person who could not be provoked was the king, then the prince with real power, and then the powerful families. But what Liu Yiheng did now directly offended the king How to develop in the future? What''s more, Yu Tianjue''s words about destroying the nine tribes also made two people tremble in their hearts.


    However, Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue did not speak. Both of them understood very well that Liu Yiheng was not a reckless person or a person who did not know the importance. If two people talk now, Liu Yiheng may be in a dilemma. Since this is the case, it is better not to speak, or even die.


    At this time, Du Xinghan said calmly: "what a big crime and a good severe punishment? Rebellion? Exterminate the nine tribes? Did I hear you correctly


    Yu Tianjue took a look at Du Xinghan and said, "do you think such a big crime should not destroy the nine tribes?"


    Du Xinghan laughed, and then said, "if I remember correctly, it seems that your jade family seized the autumn family''s land more than 100 years ago, and then with the help of Guan family, you became the ruler of Donghua Kingdom, right?"


    "What does it matter?"


    Du Xinghan: "of course, it has something to do with it. Since your jade family has robbed other people''s land, isn''t it also a rebellion at the beginning?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C853

    Du Xinghan: "of course, it has something to do with it. Since your jade family has robbed other people''s land, isn''t it also a rebellion at the beginning?"


    "Well, how can we say the same thing? At that time, the autumn family was fatuous and incompetent, so that the people were displaced. Our jade family seized the city of Jiangshan of the autumn family. For the sake of the people, it was also popular hope. "


    Du Xinghan: "Oh, is that right? So what if your jade family is the same as the autumn family? "


    "Presumptuous, do you mean the king is incompetent? You are just It is... " Cao Gonggong said here, suddenly can''t go on, because he really has no better adjective to describe Du Xinghan''s wanton.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said: "yutianjue, I tell you that the Donghua kingdom is the Donghua kingdom of all the people in Donghua Kingdom, not your jade family. Your jade family is only the leader of Donghua kingdom. In other words, only the people of the whole Donghua Kingdom support your jade family, you jade family is the ruler and the king of Donghua kingdom. If there is no one of you Support, then what is the jade family? If you Yu family is really so powerful, why don''t you solve the war yourself? "


    "You Liu Yiheng, you are making a strong argument. "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "whatever you say, also whatever you think, anyway mouth you, your body, I also can''t control, let''s go."


    Xiaoying, Huaziyu and Wen Jingyuan just glanced at Yu Tianze, then left with Liu Yiheng. Du Xinghan said with a smile, "big prince, you are really interesting, just a little noisy." After that, he also left.


    Guan Bai then said, "yes, and I don''t know." Then Guan Bai followed.


    Seeing that these people were gone, Yu Tianze was trembling with anger, but he could not attack. He was very clear in his heart that he could not command the soldiers in front of him. Even if he could command, it was something else. As for killing those people, these generals and men could not help at all. Therefore, he tried to suppress his anger and was dark in his heart Dark thought: "Liu Yiheng, you wait for me. I really can''t help you here. When I return to tianguancheng, I will certainly not let you go. I will let you know the end of offending me. At that time, I will kneel in front of me to repent what you have done now, and Xiaoying. She must be mine, because you don''t deserve to have a shadow."


    At the thought of this, his expression had returned to calm, although he thought. Most of them are obscene, but they also make him feel better. Then he said, "OK, everybody get up."


    After hearing what Yu Tianze said, Yu Tianze and his officers and men all stood up. Then Yu Tianze said, "OK, the business here is for you. I''m going to meet the people of Tianqi college." After that, he didn''t look at Yu Tianjue.


    At the same time, Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue also said, "Your Highness, we are leaving."


    When Yu Tianjue saw Yu Tianze''s attitude, he hated him, but he could not do anything about it. He couldn''t move Yu Tianze. At least he couldn''t move Yu Tianze here. But after hearing Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue''s words, he couldn''t bear it any longer. He couldn''t deal with Yu Tianze and Liu Yiheng. Can''t he deal with these two people? Then Yu Tianjue said coldly, "you two stop."


    Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue stood still at the same time. Then Liu Yitao turned back and said, "don''t you know what your Highness the great prince has to explain?"


    "Who are you two? It''s not a soldier, right? They are not from Tianqi Academy. They say, "how did you get into our army? What''s the purpose?"


    This is a mixture of military and purpose, but it represents a lot of things. Fortunately, the war is basically over. Otherwise, with these two words, Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue could die several times.


    Liu Yitao also met some people in the world. After hearing Yu Tianjue''s words, he said calmly: "we are not the people of the army, but we are the people of the Donghua kingdom. If our Donghua kingdom is invaded by the enemy, everyone in the Donghua kingdom should rise up to resist. Although we are not members of the army, we are dedicated to the Donghua kingdom People. "


    Yu Tianjue narrowed her eyes and said, "nonsense. I didn''t see you two during the battle. I think you two must be spies sent by the enemy. The purpose is to find out what we are, and then..."


    When Yu Tianjue said here, Yu Tianze said indifferently: "big brother, you''d better not move these two people, or no one can save you."


    "Brother 14, are you threatening me? Will you threaten me if I kill two spies? "


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "brother Dahuang, these two are not spies, but Forget it. I don''t want to talk to you so much. I just want to tell you, brother Dahuang, do you still remember Liang Daojun? If you want to get that kind of consequence, you can do something to these two people. I won''t stop you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C854

    Yu Tianjue stopped saying this, and originally wanted Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue to vent their anger, but after listening to Yu Tianze''s words, he quickly decided to give up such an idea. He knew how Liang Daojun died and Liu Yiheng was a lunatic. In his anger, he not only killed Liang Daojun, but also killed 51 palace guards, which ordinary people absolutely dare not do, Even the students of Tianqi college are the same. After all, you can''t stay in Tianqi College for a lifetime, but Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about these things. Yu Tianjue doesn''t dare to offend him. After all, he is the prince, and there will be more beautiful and prosperous days waiting for him. He really cherishes his life.


    So Yu Tianjue took a look at Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue, and then said, "since my fourteenth brother has pleaded for you, you can go."


    Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue said at the same time, "thank you, your highness." After all, they were not Liu Yiheng. They did not dare to offend the royal family. This attitude also pleased Yu Tianjue.


    Yu Tianjue nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue left without hesitation this time.


    Yu Tianjue then said to the other generals, "OK, you can go too."


    "Yes..."


    After the generals had left, Yu Tianjue said to Cao Gonggong, "what''s the situation of Tianguan city now?"


    Cao Gonggong hesitated for a moment, and then said: "now Tianguan city has spread out that this war is a contest between the prince of war god and the prince of hundred battles. Finally, the prince of war is better and wins the victory. The people who assist the prince of war are the talented students of Tianqi college, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianjue frowned and said, "what? Why is such a rumor coming out? "


    Cao Gonggong immediately flattered and said, "yes, it''s all rumors. Your highness doesn''t have to take it too seriously. Besides, his majesty didn''t believe those rumors. His highness can see from the content of the edict."


    Yu Tianjue nodded, and then said, "well, my father is so wise that he will not be deceived by rumors. What kind of Prince of war and Prince of hundred battles are just nominal names. How can they be compared with this king?"


    Zheng Guangming''s face changed when he heard Yu Tianjue''s words, because it was the first time that he heard such shameless words and saw such shameless people for the first time. However, he quickly replied again, as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Ansheng, Ji Fengming and Cang Wenjun also followed Yu Tianjue''s words and began to boast. What they said was shameless and idiotic, because what they said was nothing to be done. Or they directly said that Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze were the credit of yutianjue. However, Yu Tianjue was very happy with a smile on his face.


    After listening to Cao Gonggong for a while, he said with a smile, "Your Highness, I know almost everything. In fact, his majesty asked me to come here mainly to understand the specific situation on the battlefield. His highness is really both brave and resourceful. I will report to his majesty truthfully when I go back. The prince will prepare quickly, and then the teacher will return to the court and wait for the reward."


    The smile on Yu Tianjue''s face has always been there, but after listening to Cao Gonggong''s words, her smile became more modest. At the same time, she said, "thank you very much. Then I''ll go back to prepare. Duke Cao also has a rest. Let''s go back to school together."


    "No, I want to move ahead of time, because I still have business to do, so I can''t stay for a long time. But thank you, your highness."


    Yu Tianjue knew that Cao Gonggong went back to tell his father his story first, so he said with a smile, "since Cao Gonggong has official affairs, then this king will not keep him." After saying that, he took out a money bag and quietly sent it to Cao Gonggong''s hand.


    Cao Gonggong took the purse directly and said, "ha ha, then I won''t disturb your highness." After saying that, Cao Gonggong left directly, because he came in a carriage, and the carriage was very comfortable and could rest in it. So even if he was going back and forth, it would not be too hard.


    After Cao Gonggong left, Yu Tianjue squinted at Wen Ansheng and said, "Mr. Wen, can you explain to me what the rumors about tianguancheng are?"


    As soon as Wen Ansheng''s face changed, he immediately said, "Your Highness, I don''t know about this. Those rumors must have been deliberately released by some people."


    "On purpose? And who do you think it is? "


    "Naturally, it was released by those who were in their favor. I think his Highness has already thought of it?"


    Yu Tianjue nodded, and then said, "hum, I knew he would not be so quiet. It is true. But even his efforts are in vain. As long as he does not come to the battlefield, there will be no credit to him. The prime minister is really far sighted."


    Cang Wenjun then said: "it''s true. Now the great prince has made military achievements. I think we should call it soon.""What should I call it?" Although Yu Tianjue was very happy in her heart, she also had a smile of knowing why she asked. That means you should say it out.


    Ji Fengming smart said: "minister, please see your Highness the prince."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C855

    Ji Fengming smart said: "minister, please see your Highness the prince."


    "Ji Fengming, don''t talk nonsense. The crown prince is not sealed by himself, let alone by you. Do you understand?" Although he taught Ji Fengming the tone, but the tone and expression are not like this.


    Ji Fengming said with a smile: "yes, I have written it down, but sooner or later this crown prince''s position can only be the prince''s highness, and this time should not be too long."


    "Well, don''t talk about it in advance. Let''s go to prepare it first, and then take the other generals to prepare for the return of the class."


    "Yes..." After that, they went to prepare together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Tianze, Liu Yiheng, guanbai, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan gather in a room.


    Du Xinghan looked at Yu Tianze and said, "the fourteenth prince, you have made the greatest contribution in the war, but now you have been robbed by your big brother. Don''t you feel oppressed?"


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "no, I''m used to it. If I''m not robbed, maybe I''m really not used to it."


    Xiaoying pouted and said, "those people are shameless, but if so, what kind of judgment will Tianqi college make?"


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "this is two different things. The situation of the Royal Palace is very different from that of Tianqi college. Although Tianqi college also has some secret operations, it is still a little bit of a witch compared with the palace. Besides, this time, elder Qiu is sitting in charge himself. He will never help anyone, and no one can influence elder Qiu''s will You will get what you deserve. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes, besides, I didn''t really want the so-called reward, let alone the so-called name. What I care about is the war itself, what we have learned and what we have gained. After all, we have come to practice. As long as we achieve the goal, there is no need to pay too much attention to other things."


    The fish said indifferently, "well, this experience is very good."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "yes, it''s really good. I agree with brother Hua."


    Chinese fish suddenly showed a little smile, he was originally very handsome, usually always a pair of indifferent expression, now suddenly smile, is really not handsome, like thousands of peach blossoms, a thousand year old iceberg melting, people feel relaxed and happy, at the same time said: "small shadow, thank you for my identification."


    Xiaoying saw the smile of Huaziyu, she was also stunned for a moment, and then said: "brother Hua, don''t be polite, but brother Hua is really handsome when he laughs, so it''s better to smile a lot later. Don''t always look indifferent."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll laugh more when I listen to Xiaoying."


    "Well, if brother Hu smiles more, it will make many girls dream of it."


    "Is it? Then I''ll try. "


    Du Xinghan looked at the shadow, and then looked at the fish, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "brother Liu, are you just looking at it like this?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoying and huazi, of course? Although the Chinese fish is my good brother, but I also can''t see down, he is so blatant and small shadow to make friends, do you manage a tube? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "why do you need to manage it?"


    "You What do you mean, brother Liu? Do you like shadow or don''t like it? "


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, I like Xiaoying, but I will not prevent Xiaoying from making friends, let alone affect her normal life. She should have her own life. What I need is a living person, not a personal belongings."


    Du Xinghan listened to this, scratched his head, and then said: "your idea is really strange enough, but you are not afraid of Xiaoying and huazi fish running away?"


    "If that''s the case, I can''t blame Xiaoying, but I''m not good enough to Xiaoying."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying felt sweet, warm and soft in her heart, and her eyes were filled with mist. At the same time, she said, "young master, you are so kind to Xiaoying. Xiaoying will never leave you." Xiaoying knows how much Liu Yiheng''s words mean to him, how much respect the young master has for himself, and that the young master regards himself as his own woman rather than a servant girl. After all, the status of this mainland girl is still relatively low. But when Liu Yiheng says this, it means that he will give Xiaoying enough personal space and even make mistakes. That''s not true It is the shadow''s fault, but that he is not good enough for the shadow. How important are these words? How many times are these words better than those vows and sweet words? How can Xiaoying not be happy?


    Wen Jingyuan said with some envy: "brother Liu, what about me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C856

    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "Jingyuan, you don''t make a fool of yourself, so many people, can''t you be a bit reserved?"


    "OK, I see." Wen Jingyuan pouted and said.


    "I believe you too. You will take good care of Xiaoying," said the fish to Liu Yiheng


    "Of course, the shadow is mine, and I will take good care of it." Liu Yiheng said naturally.


    Guan Bai said at this time: "OK, now we are going to talk about business. Are we going to wait until elder Qiu comes to leave, or will we leave immediately?"


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "of course, we have to wait for Qiu to get old. Although the students of Tianqi college are with us now, some of them are with Cang Wenjun and Zheng Guangming. If we go back by ourselves, we can''t make a good story. Besides, now that the war is over, why should we worry? Do you think I''m right? "


    The others all nodded together. Guan Bai said, "well, I think so too. So we''ll wait for elder Qiu here."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, I will not wait here."


    "Younger martial brother, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, I won''t go back with you. I have to solve my own problems first. Elder martial brother will help me to explain to elder Qiu."


    Guan Bai Leng for a moment, and then said: "what are you going to deal with?"


    "Elder martial brother, you just have to talk to elder Qiu. Don''t worry. What I did this time is not dangerous."


    Shadow immediately said: "young master, I want to be with you."


    "Me too." Wen Jingyuan said.


    "This You are still with... "


    "Young master, didn''t you promise me? Take mine wherever you go Xiao Ying interrupted Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng knew that Xiaoying would never leave himself, so he nodded and said, "OK, elder martial brother, you can tell elder Qiu that the three of us will go back by ourselves, and the time will not be too long."


    "Well, when will you leave?"


    "It should be now."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished speaking when a voice came in and said, "cousin Yiheng, are you there?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, I''m leaving. I''ll see you at Tianqi college." Then Liu Yiheng left with Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan.


    Du Xinghan said with envious eyes: "I really envy elder brother Liu. It''s so happy to have two girls like this always following. It''s so happy that you have wood?"


    Hua Ziyu: "isn''t there a girl who follows you like this?"


    "Come on, how can those mediocre and vulgar fans compare with Xiaoying and Wen


    "There are also beautiful ones."


    Du Xinghan: "the same woman, do you think I will like it? If they have personalities like Xiaoying and Wen, they will be perfect. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "you think too much, such a girl can not be met, but maybe you will meet later."


    Yu Tianze said calmly: "yes, but it''s brother Liu''s blessing. Let''s not be envious. Now we all have a good rest and prepare to return to Tianqi college. The battlefield has nothing to do with us."


    Other people also nodded their heads when they heard this. In fact, they all knew that no matter how much effort they made and how much they did, there would only be a reward from Tianqi college. As for the Donghua Kingdom itself, if it was normal, there would be no doubt about it. However, they did not want to think about it now, so they all left.


    After Liu Yiheng came out, he saw Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue and said with a smile, "cousin, sister Wei, I was going to find you. I didn''t expect you to come to me first."


    Xiaoying came to Wei Xinyue directly and said with a smile, "sister crescent, er Can I still call that now? Are you going to call your little grandmother


    Wei Xinyue''s face was red, and then said: "what little grandmother, also called crescent sister."


    "Oh, well, I haven''t seen sister crescent for a long time. I really miss sister crescent."


    Wen Jingyuan walked by and said, "Hello, sister crescent."


    "You are..." Wei Xinyue looks at Wen Jingyuan, some uncertain said.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "sister crescent, I am Jingyuan, Wen Jingyuan, sister crescent don''t know me?"


    "Jingyuan, why do you look like this?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s for convenience. Now is what I really look like."


    "Well, but it''s nothing. Anyway, Jingyuan, you are all the same beautiful, but now you are more beautiful."


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "you three go over there and talk. I''ll talk to my cousin about something."


    The three girls giggled, then left together and went to chat. Sometimes there were clear and clean laughter, which made people feel relaxed and happy. It also showed that the three girls had a good relationship and were able to chat.Liu Yiheng did not take care of the three girls, but said to Liu Yitao, "cousin, I want to ask you a question."


    "Oh, what question, you just ask."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C857

    "Oh, what question, you just ask."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "where is your cousin''s vision? If my cousin''s vision is only in Qingyuan County, then I won''t say it. If my cousin''s vision is not here, then I will say the next words. "


    Liu Yitao said calmly: "I certainly don''t want to stay in Qingyuan County all the time, and my goal is not Qingyuan County all the time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "that''s good. Then, next this opportunity, my cousin might as well develop the crescent gate to Tianguan city."


    Liu Yitao Leng for a moment, and then said: "Yiheng, the strength of Xinyue gate in Qingyuan County is OK, but after all, the development time is too short, and the foundation is not very stable. If we shift the focus to Tianguan City, we may suffer unimaginable losses."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said faintly: "cousin, you should remember that only those who can stay are worthy of cultivation, and those who can''t stay do not have any significance. Besides, some people who don''t have to cultivate need to continue to cultivate. A force is not that many people are strong, but only when there is a strong existence."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Liu Yitao was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Yiheng, your words are quite right, but our crescent gate is still a relatively strong force in Qingyuan County, but when it comes to Tianguan City, it will be too weak, and..."


    Liu Yiheng said, "and I have offended tianguancheng, the four big families of Zhou, Liang, Qu and Ding, and even the royal family, right?"


    Liu Yitao is a little embarrassed, because he just meant that. Now that Liu Yiheng has said it, he can only nod and say: "Yiheng, you know, it is not so easy for a force to develop. If there is no certain foundation, it must be supported by a strong existence. But now, the crescent gate is only me and Xinyue How can people in the realm of true spirit develop when their strength reaches Tianguan city? Don''t mention the Zhou, Liang, Qu, Ding four big families, even if it is any strong strength, can easily kill us. "


    "Is that what my cousin is worried about? Don''t worry too much about this cousin. Since I have asked my cousin to go to Tianguan city for development, how can I have no preparation at all? How can I let my cousin and sister Wei die? "


    "Yiheng, what do you mean?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I think my cousin has seen those girls, and I know that they are powerful. If I put those girls in my cousin''s place to help him, can my cousin have confidence?"


    Liu Yitao said with a smile: "of course, the strength of those girls is so strong. If those girls can help me, I have confidence to create a world in tianguancheng, but can those girls listen to me? Will you help me? "


    "Of course, this is also an opportunity for them to exercise. As long as my cousin is confident, do I have to consult sister Wei?"


    Liu Yitao shook his head and said, "no, in fact, Xinyue also wants to go to Tianguan city for development. It''s just because our strength and foundation difference are too much, so we haven''t dared to think about it for the time being. But now we have the strength, and with those girls, our foundation is not a problem, so Xinyue will definitely agree."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I''m not talking about this, but about the girls."


    "What''s wrong with those girls?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, there is a problem. Those girls are very beautiful. If they often appear around you, can you think about the mood of sister Wei?"


    "Er This is indeed a problem. So, Yiheng, you''d better go and talk about it. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then thought of Wei Xinyue walking past, and Wei Xinyue said about those girls and let them Xinyue gate to tianguancheng development ideas.


    After hearing this, Wei Xinyue said with a smile, "of course I agree, and I''ve heard about the girls. They are all good. If you can help me and Yitao, we can make a world in tianguancheng."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, this is settled. Before this, let''s go back to the Liu family first. Don''t let the fourth uncle and uncle worry."


    At this time, Liu Yitao also came over and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Wei Xinyue glanced at Liu Yitao and then said, "let''s go." Then he took the lead to walk outside Xiyuan city.


    Liu Yitao shook his head helplessly, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "look, this is what you come here to say. If I were, then the consequences were really unthinkable."


    "Of course, if sister Wei doesn''t care at all, it proves that sister Wei doesn''t care about you at all. I''ll only be happy for my cousin if she behaves like this. Let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng, Liu Yitao, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan immediately followed.


    After five people left the city, Liu Yitao said, "Yiheng, is it too slow for us to go back like this?"Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course not like this. I will take you to a place now, but you must promise not to tell anyone, including fourth uncle and uncle."


    Liu Yitao frowned and then said, "Yiheng, are you doing this? There is something to hide from my father and uncle. Don''t you even trust my father and uncle? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C858

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "it''s not that you don''t trust them. They are all my relatives. How can I not trust them? But you should know that the less one knows, the more secure he is. I don''t want to die because they know something they shouldn''t know."


    Liu Yitao felt a lot of secrets hidden in Liu Yiheng a long time ago. Now Liu Yiheng said this, and he also understood this truth. Then he said, "well, I promise not to tell you."


    Wei Xinyue also nodded and said, "I promise."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then said: "you two also come out, don''t hide."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, two people came out of the dark place not far away. Their body methods were very fast. First, they came to Xiaoying''s body and knelt on one knee and said, "night, Nighthawk, see you, miss."


    The shadow immediately said, "OK, get up."


    The two men were the night curtain and the Nighthawk. After hearing the shadow''s words, they stood up, then turned their heads and arched their hands at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "see the Lord." Although these two people also respect Liu Yiheng very much, they can''t kneel down to Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng is not their master.


    Liu Yiheng naturally doesn''t care about these, but says with a smile: "I think you must have a lot of questions in your heart, right?"


    The night and the Nighthawk did have a lot of questions, so they both nodded at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you an answer. No matter what you encounter in a while, don''t use spiritual power to resist. Do you know?"


    "Yes, we see. Both of them answered at the same time." They knew that Liu Yiheng would never harm them. If Liu Yiheng wanted to kill them, it would be too easy, and there would be no need for such trouble.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "good, now it''s going to start." After that, he opened the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and then the four lights fell on the night curtain, the Nighthawk, Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue, and then a suction came from their heads.


    The four of them are all martial arts practitioners, and their strength is not bad. In such a situation, they instinctively want to resist with spiritual power, but soon they think of Liu Yiheng''s words, and then quickly withdraw the spiritual power, and then the four people disappear.


    Liu Yiheng saw everything was very smooth, and then said to Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, "let''s go, too." Then Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan also disappeared.


    After the night curtain, night hawk, Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, they all felt very curious and astonished.


    When Liu Yiheng entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, Liu Yitao immediately said, "Yiheng, is this a magic weapon of space?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it''s really a magic weapon of space."


    Wei Xinyue exclaimed, "my God, it''s a magic weapon of space. I''ve only heard of it, and I never knew anyone had it. Now I''m in the magic weapon of space. It''s really amazing."


    At this time, the doubts in the heart of nighthawk and nightfall are also solved. Both of them are killers. They also have their own characteristics of searching for the people they want to find. The night scene has a very strong sense of smell. He can distinguish and track the people he wants to track and protect according to the tiny smell on each person.


    Nighthawks have strong vision and discrimination ability, and can track the people they want to track and protect according to the traces of each person.


    However, they often suddenly feel that their young lady is missing. No matter how hard they try, they can''t find their own miss. They can only go to Liu Yiheng. Moreover, this situation is not only once, which makes them puzzled. Even they are already wondering whether their ability has declined, whether it is because they are not killers, and their own abilities are also there Slowly disappear.


    Now they come here, they suddenly understand that it is not their ability to decline, but because their Lord has such a powerful magic weapon of space.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is also my biggest secret, so you all remember, don''t say it out. If anyone says it, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, several people all nodded, and their expressions were very serious, because they all knew what the magic weapon of space represented. If people knew, even those old people who lived in seclusion might come out and rob them.


    At this time, Mei came with a group of girls. Fire was the first to say, "young master, are you here? What do you want us to do this time? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the fire, and then said, "moon fire, you are still so active, this is very good." Liu Yiheng is really worried about these girls. Because of his own experience, the knot in his heart has always been unable to be solved, or hidden in the bottom of his heart. This is a huge obstacle to the future development, especially when they all lose their innocence. For a girl, the blow is still very huge, but judging from the current situation, they should not have any What''s the problem.


    Moon fire said with a smile: "yes, young master is so kind to me, how can I not be active?"You Mei said calmly: "young master, what do you want us to do?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it is like this, this is my cousin. From today on, you will follow my cousin''s order."


    When the girls heard this, their faces changed at the same time. Finally, you Mei said, "young master, did we do something wrong? Do you want me


    Other girls'' eyes also become more anxious and expectant. They may rely more on Liu Yiheng than Xiaoying. If Liu Yiheng doesn''t want them now, they don''t know what to do or even how to live.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the girls'' eyes and expressions, and said with a smile, "who said you would not be asked."


    You bamboo softly said: "but just now the young master said let us follow your cousin? So don''t you just want us? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C859

    You bamboo softly said: "but just now the young master said let us follow your cousin? So don''t you just want us? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. I asked you to follow my cousin because my cousin and sister Wei wanted to develop their influence in Tianguan city. However, their strength is too weak. It is too unsafe to develop in Tianguan city. And your strength can be one side now. So I want you to help my cousin in the past."


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "in fact, your strength is very strong now. However, you have not seen anything in the world, and you have no experience in communicating with all kinds of people. This time, I want you to help my cousin practice this experience. When you do, my cousin doesn''t have you You can always come back to my home at any time


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s explanation, the girls once again showed a happy expression on their faces. They finally understood Liu Yiheng''s intention. They knew that the young master did not want them, but wanted them to grow more quickly and let them go out to learn more.


    These girls are only 20 years old, and the younger ones are only 16 or 17 years old. They used to live in small villages. They were very happy to hear that Liu Yiheng asked her to go to tianguancheng for exercise. After all, it was the capital of Donghua kingdom.


    So you Mei nodded and said: "we listen to the young master, as long as the young master does not want us, let us do anything."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then said to the night and the Nighthawk, "you two go to help and protect these girls."


    The Nighthawk was embarrassed and said, "but miss..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "we are going back to Tianqi college. You can''t get in."


    The nighthawk and the night curtain nodded helplessly after hearing this, because with their strength, they could not enter Tianqi college quietly. If they were found, they would bring danger to the young lady. So they had to retreat to the next place and accept Liu Yiheng''s arrangement. At least they were still in Tianguan City, close to miss, and still have a normal life The identity of.


    After the matter was settled, Liu Yiheng entered the nine day Linglong tower with night curtain, Nighthawk, Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue. When they got inside, the four people were surprised again.


    Liu Yiheng explained to them the purpose of the nine day Linglong tower, and then he left and rode King Kong to the city of light spirit. If he was in command of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, the energy of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle would be consumed. Therefore, Liu Yiheng would not do this when there was no need, let alone King Kong It''s also very fast.


    After arriving at Qingling City, Liu Yiheng didn''t stay much. He just gave Liu family some yellow low-level spirit tools and low-level elixirs. He didn''t dare to give them too good things. After all, the strength of the Liu family is not enough to ensure that they have powerful things without being attacked. If you give them high-level elixir and purple spirit weapons now, they may leave liujiayi Once these things leak out, they will be destroyed in an instant.


    But even these things make Liu Changxiong and Liu Changfeng very happy. After all, these things are very good things in Qingling city.


    Liu Yiheng just let Liu Yitao, Wei Xinyue and Liuchang wind group gather for a day, and then directly leave Qingling city and continue to head for Tianguan city. Liu Yiheng almost bypasses large cities along the way. After all, King Kong is still too conspicuous.


    Because of the detour, and Liu Yiheng was not in a hurry, he walked and stopped, and sometimes went to Hongmeng feiyusuo to have a rest. Therefore, it took 15 days to get to a small town near tianguancheng.


    But nothing happened along the way, but Hongkun asked Liu Yiheng for some pills. Of course, these pills were refined by Wen Jingyuan.


    Liu Yiheng also knows that Hongkun wants these pills to help the twin sisters. Hongkun has already told him about their abilities. In addition, since the sisters have followed themselves, Liu Yiheng will spare no effort to cultivate them. Besides, Wen Jingyuan is willing to help Liu Yiheng refine pills.


    When Liu Yiheng entered Yuanhe town near Tianguan City, Liu Yitao and Liu Yitao were released. Wei Xinyue, Liu Yitao, Yeying and night curtain gained a lot from their practice in the nine day Linglong tower.


    In addition, with the support of Wen Jingyuan''s elixir, Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue have both reached the peak stage of the true spirit realm, and the night Hawk is also promoted to the perfect stage of the true spirit realm, which is not far away from lingzong. In addition, there are 13 girls, Mei Lan, Zhu Ju, Jin, mu, Shui Huo Tu, Feng Yun Yu Shuang, which should be regarded as a powerful force As long as we don''t touch the powerful families in tianguancheng, there should be no problem in the development.


    At this time, Liu Yitao was also excited and determined in his eyes. He looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Yiheng, thank you very much. If I didn''t have you, I would like to come to tianguancheng for many years."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "cousin, don''t say that. We are a family. You don''t think it''s too much to say so.""Ha ha, that''s right. Well, I''ll be separated from you here."


    "Well, but you''d better change your name. If someone knows your name, it may associate with me. Now you have just come to tianguancheng. If you can be targeted, it will be very difficult to develop."


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "OK, I see. Then let''s separate here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C860

    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, you''d better change your name. If someone knows your name, it may associate with me. Now you have just come to tianguancheng. If you can be targeted, it will be very difficult to develop."


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "OK, I see. Then let''s separate here."


    "Well, you should be careful. If you really can''t develop in tianguancheng, please contact me. I can only help you, but don''t joke with your own life."


    "Naturally, I have a new moon now. How can I be willing to die?"


    Wei Xinyue''s face was red, and then said: "if you are talking nonsense, I will ignore you."


    "Er What else, crescent moon, what I said is true Then he turned his head and said solemnly, "Yiheng, let''s go first." After that, he came to Wei Xinyue and said with a smile, "crescent, let''s go."


    Wei Xinyue nodded, and then the two men took the lead to walk forward. Youmei took the other girls to say goodbye to Liu Yiheng, and then followed the past. After the night curtain and the night hawk and the little shadow said goodbye, they also followed the past.


    When they all left, Xiaoying said with a smile, "where are we going now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, it''s back to Tianqi college. There''s no place to go outside."


    Wen Jingyuan: "but I want to eat now. Why don''t we go into the town ahead and eat something?"


    Liu Yiheng also looked at herself with a look of great expectation when she saw Xiaoying. She realized that the two little girls had been practicing in the nine day Linglong tower for a long time, and wanted to come out and have some activities.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng also called Xiaoqing out, and took Xiaoying, wenjingyuan and Jinggang to the town of Yuanhe.


    They were not far away from Yuanhe Town, and their speed was very fast, so they came to Yuanhe town in less than a quarter of an hour.


    However, Liu Yiheng had just arrived near Yuanhe Town, and felt something was wrong. Then he said with a smile, "it seems that our trouble is coming again."


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "yes, it''s really disappointing."


    Shadow: "should we solve the problem that they are entering Yuanhe town first, or are we going to solve them after eating?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "of course, I want to solve it. If I am disturbed when I eat, I will be more disappointed."


    Liu Yiheng: "in this case, let''s do it." After saying that, his figure flashed and flew directly to the left. At the same time, he hit the big stone on the road with one hand. This move is just the flowing flame palm.


    With one hand down, the hot and powerful force directly smashed the big stone, and then two figures jumped out of the big stone directly.


    One of them said, "how did you find us?" This voice is gloomy and astringent, which sounds particularly unpleasant.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "ha ha, it''s too easy to find you. The people you organize in the dark are really capable of hiding. It''s a pity that you can hide your spiritual power and your murderous spirit, but you can''t hide your spiritual fluctuation."


    The other said, "did you practice mental power?"


    "Yes, now that you two know, you''ll have to die." Liu Yiheng said with ease.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy for you to kill us?"


    Xiaoying then said, "it''s easy to kill you, but why do you have to kill us?"


    "Have you not heard of it? Night, blood splash? As long as our dark night organization receives the task, it will certainly be completed, and there will be blood light


    Wen Jingyuan came over and said with a smile, "well, I''ve heard of this sentence in the dark, and it''s absolutely right, because it''s either you or your opponent. But who do you think is the blood splash this time?"


    "You, of course." The voice of the hard and hard voice sounded again, but behind the three, two men in black came out. Naturally, they were also members of the dark night organization.


    The shadow said calmly, "is it? Then there are eight more. Come out together. "


    After listening to Xiao Ying''s words, eight men in black came out again in different directions, and then 12 people surrounded Liu Yiheng. At the same time, a man in Black said, "you three are really different, but this time you are still doomed."


    In fact, at this time, the people of these dark night organizations have slightly felt that something is wrong, and their hearts are also murmuring, because the information they get, Liu Yiheng and the little girl around him are the strength of the real spiritual realm, the virtual level, or even higher, the strength of the other level realm, but their combat effectiveness is relatively strong.


    However, the current situation makes them feel that these three people are not so powerful. They are all masters of the perfect level of the true spirit realm, and they are all killers. What they are good at is to hide themselves, not to mention the people on the other side of the real spirit realm. Even if they are at the spirit sect level, it is not so easy to find them.However, according to the current situation, the other party is not only found them by one person, but also by three people, so the meaning is different. However, they just feel that there is something wrong, but they don''t think that the other three people can pose any threat to them.


    So although they are very careful, cautious, but there is nothing to worry about, is still slowly narrowing the encirclement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C861

    So although they are very careful, cautious, but there is nothing to worry about, is still slowly narrowing the encirclement.


    Liu Yiheng looked at them slowly approaching. He said lazily, "Xiaoying, are you going to start it? Or should I do it? "


    "Young master, give them to me, and I will try my skill."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I''ll give it to you, Jingyuan. We''ll just watch the opera."


    Wen Jingyuan: "brother Liu, why don''t you ask me? I want to do it, too


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you are a Dan cultivator. Although you can easily deal with them, I still don''t want a Dan cultivator to do such a thing. There is no way in the battlefield, but at ordinary times, you don''t have to do it. Don''t dirty your hands and affect the future refining of pills."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan also laughed happily. The smile on her small face was very bright. When she didn''t want to treat others at all, she seemed to be a little devil. Now she is like a beautiful little Lori.


    The killers of the dark night organization felt very harsh when they heard the words of the three people. They came to kill the three people in front of them. However, these three people not only found themselves in advance, but also did not pay attention to them at all, as if they did not even want to fight together, but only one shot. This is no doubt for them It''s a huge insult.


    So one of them Sen Leng said: "you look down on people, I will let you die very ugly later."


    Another said: "men can die very ugly, women still keep it, such a beautiful girl, dead is really a pity, it is not more interesting to keep warm bed."


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but don''t die in the gentle countryside. In that case, you will be welcomed by death."


    "It''s OK. I can handle it very well, as long as their spiritual power and elixir field are abandoned."


    "Don''t waste time. It''s my job."


    "The task seems to be to let us kill Liu Yiheng, without these two girls?"


    When the shadow heard this, she frowned and said, "originally I wanted to give you some way to live, but now it seems unnecessary." She really hates that others think about herself, especially in front of Liu Yiheng.


    When the killer of the dark night organization heard Xiaoying''s words, a man began to laugh, and then counted: "little girl, your tone is really big. Why don''t you let me have a look at you, little girl?"


    "You are the first to die." Xiaoying was already angry.


    "Well, then I''ll give you the chance. I''ll come." After saying that, he had a dagger in his hand, and then rushed directly to the shadow.


    When she saw the other party coming, she saw a cold light in her eyes, because this person was the first to speak disrespectfully to herself, so she also took out her own weapon, the Pisces dagger, and then her figure flashed over directly.


    The speed of the shadow is so fast that the people of the dark night organization don''t see how she acts. Even the shadow doesn''t see it. It seems that the shadow suddenly disappears in the same place.


    The person who rushed to the shadow, saw the shadow figure suddenly shaking, then disappeared. He also knew that it was not good, and there was a panic in his heart. Although he is a killer, he is not afraid of death, but not afraid of death does not mean that he will not be afraid. What''s more, when a person suddenly disappears in front of his own eyes, such a huge impact appears?


    His reaction speed is also very fast, see the shadow disappeared, he did not stop, did not retreat, but again speed up, continue to rush forward.


    His intention is very obvious, the little girl who he didn''t look up to at the beginning disappeared in front of his eyes, which proved that the strength of the other party was very strong, because he did not believe that the shadow could really disappear, but could disappear because the speed of the other party was fast to a certain degree, and his eyes could not be caught, so the other party might finally appear The position of the natural is the back and left and right sides, and the front is the most unlikely position of the other side.


    But he thought very well, but the fact is very cruel, he rushed forward for a distance, almost used his own milk strength, suddenly a beautiful face appeared in front of his eyes, especially those eyes, full of spirituality and vividness, but at this time he saw the cold, even so, he still felt that the eyes were really beautiful Even if it''s cold, it''s cool.


    But seeing such a beautiful face and good-looking eyes, his heart only had fear. Then he felt the part of his heart cool, and then he felt his own life in the rapid loss. He was too familiar with such attacks, because such attacks and their attacks were so similar, one hit killed.


    At first, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. The cold feeling came from his throat again, so he didn''t say a word, so he was completely dark in front of him, and he had no chance to open his eyes to see the beautiful world.


    The attack of Xiaoying just now is just using his own evolved body method and attack skills, shadow separation and shadow killing attack. In the case of such a big gap in strength, the killers of the dark night organization have no power to fight against Xiaoying.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C862

    After Xiaoying killed the person who spoke up to him, he turned around and said calmly, "who else wants mine next?"


    The people of the dark night organization never dreamed that this girl, who seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, has such a strong strength. She is also a person who secretly hates to provide her own tasks and intelligence.


    When Xiaoying just started, they had already used their spiritual power. They could clearly feel the absolute power of lingzong level. However, the people who provided information said that they were the real spiritual realm, and they were still the strength of peeping through the void or the other side.


    Is such a strength gap a little bit? And what kind of people can improve so much strength in such a short time? So they hate it. If they know that the little girl in front of them is already a lingzong level figure, they will never come. This is not to assassinate, but to seek death. Although they live a life of licking blood with a knife edge, what they are doing is killing people and stealing goods, and their heads are not living on their belts, but they don''t want to be so obscure.


    But they knew that the girl in front of them would not let them go, because what they had just said had already doomed their fate, so one of the men in Black said, "let''s go together and fight."


    The other killers immediately understood what they meant. It was better to be killed directly than to be tortured to death. So the remaining 11 killers rushed directly to Xiaoying, using their own unique skills.


    Xiaoying just smiles when facing such attacks. If he doesn''t get promoted to lingzong, he may be a little timid and may even be overwhelmed. But now it''s totally different. Because of the huge gap in strength, Xiaoying looks at these attacks like a kid''s play.


    So the shadow figure a flash, directly avoid their attack, and then ready to move to kill.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xiaoying, there is still time. Although these people are not worthy of your training, they are killers after all, and there is still some value. There is no need to kill them again."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying also felt very reasonable, so she began to concentrate on using shadow separation to avoid their attacks. However, the speed was not used as fast as possible. She controlled the speed so that the killers could see her figure. In this way, she could observe the angle, strength and direction of these killers'' attack. If the other party could not see her figure, she could see her figure Then how to attack?


    As time went by, half an hour passed quickly. Those killers were black lines in their heads, and their hearts sank to the bottom of the valley. No matter how they attacked, they couldn''t touch a corner of the shadow''s clothes. They even used the same death move, but it was still useless. Even the shadow''s rhythm could not be disturbed. How could we fight Go down.


    If you want to kill one of them, it''s not good to kill a black girl


    "I''m not a hero, can''t you see it? Am I a girl


    "You I... " The killer in black really can''t say anything else, because the other side is really a little girl, not a hero.


    Then they said, "what time can''t be solved by Liu hengying?"


    Xiaoying listened to this and nodded, but he didn''t directly go down to the killer, but backed back a little, and said at the same time: "well, since you want to die soon, I will help you." After that, the shadow''s breath suddenly changed.


    Originally, Xiaoying''s breath was smart and elegant, but suddenly it became irritable and cold, and had a strong sense of oppression, which made them feel the breath of death in an instant. Such temperament changes shocked all the killers in black. After all, the breath comes from his own cultivation of skills and martial arts, as well as his own cultivation and experience, which is not easy What can be changed is that it can be changed, and it is impossible to have such a huge change. Moreover, how big is the little girl in front of me, and can make such a huge change in the breath, which is really too strange.


    On the other hand, they feel that this breath is very familiar. It''s a strong and murderous spirit. The murderous spirit is not really murderous, but the breath itself is murderous. This kind of murderous spirit is even more terrible than their murderous spirit. If people are less daring, they may be directly crushed by the murderous spirit, and even they can see the shadow floating on the body Floating this faint black air.


    But now they have no time to take into account the change of Xia Ying''s breath, and there is no way to deal with the strange change of the breath. Because the shadow has already rushed over, the speed of this time makes them miss the dust. No, it''s even worse than that. They can''t even see the dust. It''s just that in a moment, all 11 people are killed Eleven people did the same thing together.


    Although they were dead, there was no fear in their eyes, only surprise. There was no expression of fear on their faces. Some were just astonished. It was because of the speed of the shadow and the breath of the shadow.


    Xiaoying has just tested whether she can change her body at any time, and then she can change back at any time. He has also tried before, but that is not the change when fighting people. In the battlefield, she does not dare to test anyone. If she does not do well, she may hurt her own people. Now is a good time.After Xiaoying killed those people, her eyes were cold. The pretty girl turned into a cold and gorgeous magic brake. Her eyes had already looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Although Liu Yiheng has seen the shadow change several times, he still can''t face it peacefully. After all, this situation is really too strange. Moreover, the shadow''s eyes are too cold and gloomy. It really looks like a Luocha coming out of hell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C863

    Although Liu Yiheng has seen the shadow change several times, he still can''t face it peacefully. After all, this situation is really too strange. Moreover, the shadow''s eyes are too cold and gloomy. It really looks like a Luocha coming out of hell.


    But soon the shadow''s eyes were restored, and the cold breath was completely dispersed. Then she said with a smile, "master, I did it. I really did it. I mastered the method of transformation. But it seems that you still need the young master around, otherwise I may not be able to use it freely."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, looked at the small shadow that had been restored to the nimble and lovely, and then said: "ha ha, as long as you can control the freedom, I will always be by the shadow''s side."


    Xiaoying said happily: "well, I know that the young master is good to me. If the young master is not around me, I will not easily change my body, unless I can really master the time of free transformation."


    Wen Jingyuan said with some taste: "brother Liu, do you have only a small shadow in your eyes?"


    Xiaoying came to Wen Jingyuan and said, "of course not. If brother Liu doesn''t have Jingyuan sister in his eyes, how can he let sister Jingyuan know all his secrets?"


    "Hum, little shadow, you don''t coax me. Your young master just treats me as a friend, just like It''s like. "


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "it''s like what? Elder brother Liu''s secret is known only to me and his subordinates, Master Liu Yitao and sister Wei. Other friends don''t know. Does sister Jingyuan not understand the young master''s mind? "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan looked at Liu Yiheng with gentle eyes. Then she suddenly laughed and said, "brother Liu, is that right?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the ghost of Wen Jingyuan and said with a smile: "it can be said that yes or no, I already have a small shadow. If I am with you, I feel sorry for you and I am sorry for Xiaoying. But I will not force you to think about it or force myself. Everything will be as it is. However, no matter what happens in the end, I will try my best I may not have the ability to protect you even if you don''t need it now, but when you need it, I will never refuse to do so. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan looked at the shadow, then looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "well, we''re settled. Brother Liu, if you dare to give up me easily, I''ll never end my life with you." Wen Jingyuan is a tricky girl and a girl who dares to love and hate. She has a forthright character. Naturally, she has something to say, and she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. Since she likes it, why not say it out?


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s my pleasure. I think many people want to make Jingyuan''s life endless. Jingyuan may not want to do it, right?"


    "That''s natural. Brother Liu is smart."


    "Am I really smart?"


    "Well, it''s really smart, but I don''t understand why elder brother Liu is so smart and wants to let go of those killers? Is it that brother Liu''s kindness is too much? Although I am a Dan cultivator, my duty is to save the dying and heal the wounded. I should have a benevolent heart, but I also know a truth called punishing the evil and promoting the good. If the wicked are not punished, how can those good people who have been killed die in peace? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "what can we do to keep them? It''s just enough to get them to report back, so that more people will come to kill me. "


    After hearing this, Xiaoying was shocked and said, "what? And the killer. Where is it? No, sir. What were you talking about Then she ran to Liu Yiheng''s body, stretched out her small hand to touch Liu Yiheng''s forehead.


    Liu Yiheng gently grasped Xiaoying''s hand and said, "I''m not sick. I''m a martial arts practitioner. How can I get sick? Don''t make a fool of yourself


    Xiaoying said angrily: "since the young master is not ill, then why should we release those killers and let them attract more killers to kill the young master?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because more killers come to kill us, then we have a sense of tension and urgency all the time, and then we will be more diligent in training. If there are more killers to kill me, they will not kill others."


    Xiaoying listened to this, thought about it, and then said, "yes, so Xiaoying will work harder in the future."


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "should not be just these?"


    "Of course, there is another point. Even if they don''t go back, those killers will find us. Maybe they will appear at some time. Once we relax our vigilance, we may hit their way. Now that someone is gone, we must be vigilant all the time."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "so it is? Anyway, they are all gone. Let''s go and eat quickly. I''m starving to death. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan''s naughty sample and said with a smile: "good, good, let''s go to eat, let''s go." In fact, Liu Yiheng knows that Wen Jingyuan is not really hungry. Wen Jingyuan is the strength of lingzong level, which may be stronger. But now she just shows the strength of lingzong level. On the other hand, she is still an alchemist. How can she be hungry without any pills?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C864

    Wen Jingyuan just wants to go to the town to play. Now there is still a little time before dark, so Liu Yiheng naturally takes two girls and goes to Yuanhe town for a while.


    Yuanhe town is very busy because it is close to Xiyuan mountain. After three people had a good time, they found the best restaurant to eat, and then they found an inn to rest.


    The next morning, Liu Yiheng and his two girls continued to march towards Tianguan City, but this time Liu Yiheng bought two batches of good horses for the two girls, so they could not be allowed to go on their way.


    However, the speed of the three is not fast. It can be said that Wen Jingyuan knows a lot of things while enjoying the scenery and chatting. So she keeps talking. Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying know little about it. They just listen and ask questions occasionally, and Wen Jingyuan will answer them one by one.


    It was very easy for them to walk here, but in the secret palace of a big mountain in the ancient kingdom, a man knelt down on the ground and carefully said, "it is true that the girl has indeed changed her body, and the breath before and after the transformation is completely different."


    On the main seat in front of him sat a body covered in black, and even a special hat on his head blocked the whole face. However, when he heard the reply from the people below, he suddenly stood up. From this action, we can see that he was still very concerned about this matter, and even his mood was a little unstable.


    But he soon found himself out of control, and slowly sat down again and said, "what''s the name of that girl?" His voice is cold and sharp with a trace of ethereal, people feel that he seems to be very close to himself, but seems to be far away.


    "The report didn''t give the name of the girl, but it''s very easy to investigate, because the girl is the servant girl of our target."


    "What, is the servant girl of the target? Servant girl? Are you sure? "


    "Very sure."


    "Well, then immediately investigate the name of the girl for me, and in the future, the night organization is not allowed to take business with anyone who has a relationship with this girl. If there are violators, kill them."


    "Yes Great commander. " In the dark night organization, the words of the great commander are absolute. No one dares to question or put forward any meaning. The words of the great commander are absolutely more effective than the edict of the king of Donghua kingdom.


    After the man left, the commander stood up again excitedly and said in a low voice, "is it there? But why in a place like Donghua kingdom? And also became the servant girl of the person? I hope you are the one I am looking for, because you are our hope After that, his figure flashed and disappeared.


    The news spread quickly, and it took only one day for Donghua Kingdom and all the other kingdoms and Empire''s dark night organizations to get the news.


    When the dark night organization of Donghua Kingdom got the news, they were very surprised and immediately cancelled the assassination of Liu Yiheng. Moreover, the leader of the dark night organization of Donghua Kingdom directly found out the strength to launch the assassination of Liu Yiheng, announced that they gave up the task, and returned the deposit to the families.


    This kind of behavior made the families of Donghua Kingdom who launched the assassination of Liu Yiheng feel puzzled. They don''t understand what background Liu Yiheng has. They even asked why the dark night organization gave up the assassination of Liu Yiheng, because this is the first time that the dark night organization has given up its mission.


    In these families, in addition to the words of dark night and blood splashing, they all know that there is another sentence that they all know, that is to say, as long as the dark night organization accepts the task, no matter how far you run, no matter where you run, no matter how long you want you to be alive, then the dark night organization will always chase after you Kill you until I kill you.


    This is also the most terrifying place of the dark night organization, and it is also the place where all the families are afraid of the dark night organization. Once they start to assassinate, they will make you feel dangerous all the time. Even the internal members of the family and some people even become the prey of the dark night organization, they are directly driven crazy People are very cherish life, so they are more afraid of the dark night organization.


    But this time they gave up on their own initiative, which made these families very puzzled, so they took the risk to ask the dark night organization.


    But the answer they got from the dark night organization was very simple, that is, they couldn''t afford to offend Liu Yiheng, so they gave up the task. At the same time, they also hated those family members, which made them very angry, but they didn''t dare to say more.


    In fact, the dark night organization of Donghua kingdom was also very angry. For this task, they lost a lot of manpower. Although there was no master at lingzong level, the people in the real spirit realm lost a lot. And the true spirit realm was the backbone of Donghua kingdom. After all, they could not let the killers of lingzong level do all the tasks.


    If it''s just the loss of manpower, but the task has not been completed, and the deposit has to be returned, how can they not be angry, but they dare not disobey the above order. If they dare not, they will die very ugly, and finally they can only bear it.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C865

    If it''s just the loss of manpower, but the task has not been completed, and the deposit has to be returned, how can they not be angry, but they dare not disobey the above order. If they dare not, they will die very ugly, and finally they can only bear it.


    It is also because of this, people from the four families began to investigate Liu Yiheng''s background again and redefined Liu Yiheng. However, they never thought that the dark night organization did not stop working because of Liu Yiheng, but because of the shadow.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t know about this, but Liu Yiheng is not afraid. As long as there is no strong lingzong, Liu Yiheng can easily cope with it. Even if there is a powerful lingzong or even a king of spirits coming, as long as Liu Yiheng wants to run, the other party can''t leave himself.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng''s mood is not too nervous. Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan also know Liu Yiheng''s cards, so they are more relaxed. They chat and go. Soon they come to the periphery of Xiyuan mountain. Xiyuan mountain is in the scope of Tianguan City, and this road is the closest to Tianguan city.


    But they had just arrived at the junction of Xiyuan mountain and the core. Liu Yiheng first listened and then said, "there is a situation. Let''s go and have a look."


    The shadow frowned and then said, "well, let''s hurry up. It may be my friend."


    "Good..." Liu Yiheng knows that Xiaoying''s friends are very few. Since Xiaoying''s friends are here, Liu Yiheng naturally needs to help.


    On a hillside of Xiyuan mountain, seven people are surrounded by a little girl. The little girl has been injured. Although it is not very heavy, her actions are also affected.


    At this time, her eyes were full of panic and resentment. He looked at the people in front of her and said, "why do you do this? I didn''t offend you? Why did you rob me? "


    One of the men laughed and said, "you really don''t have any sin against us, but you have got something you shouldn''t get. Hand over the copper ginseng quickly, and we will spare your life. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Ha ha, you are miss Ji''s family. You still have a good future. Why give up your life for a copper ginseng?"


    Hearing this, the little girl immediately said, "since you know that I am Miss Ji''s family, you dare to treat me like this, won''t you be afraid that the Ji family will deal with you?"


    At the same time, those people laughed. Then a short and thin man came out and said, "Miss Ji, don''t you know your identity? It''s just a commoner girl. Even if she died, the Ji family would not fight. Don''t say it''s you. Even if Miss Ji died in our hands, your father didn''t dare to do anything to us? "


    This little girl is no one else. It is Ji Shuling, the girl who once helped Liu Yiheng speak under great pressure. She is very honest and brave.


    When she heard what she said, she stepped back a little more and said, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m from the Zhou family. Do you dare to fight against my Zhou family?"


    "I''m the Liang family, and the others are our servants. Do you understand now?"


    Ji Shuling felt a chill after hearing this, because the Zhou family and Liang family are powerful, she naturally very clearly, more importantly, the Ji family is attached to the Zhou family, so if the Zhou family wants to deal with her, even if she is dead, the Ji family will never say anything more.


    But she still clutching the storage bag in her hand. Although her eyes were frightened, she still didn''t mean to hand over the copper ginseng.


    Several people saw Ji Shuling still refused to hand over the copper ginseng, they gave a cold smile, and then said: "since you do not eat and drink, then we are not polite, you will give them to me to hold down, since she chose to die, then let me play first."


    After listening to his words, three of them walked toward Ji Shuling with lewdness and laughter, because they had done many such things before. They relied on their being Zhou family members. In tianguancheng, they could do whatever they wanted and bullied men and women. Moreover, after the women who were often robbed were played by their own young masters, they could also have a taste of it The head is very beautiful, they are naturally very interested.


    Ji Shuling saw three people coming towards her. She had already fallen into despair. At this time, she had been injured and her resistance ability was almost gone. Now she knew what her destiny was when she met such a thing.


    So she didn''t move. She just stood there with tears in her eyes and said, "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s the daughter who doesn''t help you. She can''t help you, and she can''t save you. But she will go to the world to wait for you first. Then I''ll be your daughter."


    After hearing Ji Shuling''s words, the three immediately moved forward, and one of them said, "it''s so easy to want to die." Then he stretched out his hand and took out a few coins and threw them directly at Ji Shuling. When Ji Shuling''s sword, which she had intended to commit suicide, was still some distance away from her neck, she was directly hit by the coins, and her action could not go on.Ji Shuling this but really worried, she said angrily: "what do you want?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C866

    One of them said with a smile, "didn''t you just say that? Since you are not afraid of death, why care about others? Hey, hey. " After saying that, three people quickly toward Ji Shuling, in order to avoid any accident.


    But before they rushed to Ji Shuling, they felt a flash of light. The light came too suddenly, so they left and stopped.


    At this time, Ji Shuling was surrounded by a young man. He looked at Ji Shuling indifferently and said, "Miss Ji, how can you commit suicide like this? How precious life is. It''s not worth dying for these scum. "


    Ji Shuling suddenly felt that there was a person around her. She was also frightened at the beginning, but when she saw the other side''s appearance, her eyes immediately showed excitement.


    After hearing each other''s words, she lowered her head and said, "brother Liu, why are you here?" Ji Shuling doesn''t know how to call Liu Yiheng, but she has a good relationship with Xiaoying, so there is nothing wrong with calling Liu elder brother.


    It was Liu Yiheng who came, and he said calmly, "of course, it''s killing."


    When Liu Yiheng finished, the three men who had just rushed to Ji Shuling suddenly looked straight in their eyes. Then they raised their heads at the same time, and then the three blood arrows were directly sprayed out of their throats. Then they fell flat on the ground, and their anger disappeared.


    As a matter of fact, Liu Yiheng has just been stabbed by Liu Yiheng with his magic Yin finger, but the speed is too fast, so the three people have never fallen down. They don''t even know that they have been killed, because their brain circuits still react.


    But after such a period of time, their bodies and brain circuits react and die in the same place.


    The remaining five people saw this situation, but also quickly back some, one of them said: "you How dare you kill my men? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker and said, "why can''t you kill him? You can kill others, and I can kill you. "


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Ha ha, I''m tired of listening to this sentence again. But since you have said that, then you can say that you are a man on the horse?"


    "Hum, my name is Zhou Dongwang. I''m a direct descendant of the Zhou family. If you dare to kill me, the Zhou family will never let you go."


    Liu Yiheng listened to the other party''s words, suddenly laughed, and then said: "it''s the Zhou family, so what about you?" After that, he looked at another person.


    That person a pair of arrogant said: "in the next Liang Daosheng, is the Liang family''s lineage, I advise you or don''t mind your own business, otherwise the dead person is not yourself, but your whole family."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, that''s good. Then I''ll say a word from you. Do you know who I am?"


    Liang narrowed his eyes and said, "who are you?"


    "I''ll always be in Xialiu."


    When Liang Daosheng and Zhou Dongwang heard this, they were stunned. Then they took a step back at the same time and said, "you You, are you Liu Yiheng


    After they finished speaking, two people appeared behind them. One of them said: "yes, my young master is Liu Yiheng."


    After hearing this, the five men turned around at the same time, and then they saw two beautiful girls who were so beautiful that they could not even take their eyes off. But at this time, such beautiful girls could not arouse their interest because they were scared by the name of Liu Yiheng.


    The things they heard about Liu Yiheng during this period were too terrible. He could stop and kill Liang Daojun in the battlefield without listening to his advice. He could let the dark night organization stop plotting. These two things made them feel that Liu Yiheng was a madman, and they could not afford to offend such a person.


    Xiaoying didn''t care about their eyes, but said with a smile, "Shuling, how did you come here? How dangerous it is to go to such a place alone? "


    When Ji Shuling saw the shadow, she immediately began to laugh. But when she heard the shadow, her face became a little bit bad. Then she said, "I have no way. Otherwise, how could I possibly come here alone?"


    "Shuling, do you have any problems?" Asked the shadow.


    "It''s a long story." Ji Shuling replied.


    Liang Daosheng saw that Xiaoying was talking to Ji Shuling attentively. He seemed to see the opportunity, and then he rushed to Xiaoying with his fastest speed, and hit Xiaoying with one hand at the same time.


    However, his attack is not to kill Xiaoying, but to let Xiaoying get out of the way, so that he can pass by her side, so that he has a chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, Liang Daosheng found the wrong opponent, or Liu Yiheng, none of them regarded him as an opponent.


    His attack has not reached the shadow''s body, shadow a wave of sleeve, his strength will directly disappear, and then he saw a light again, and then he saw his body fall down, and the posture of falling down is very strange.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C867

    His attack has not reached the shadow''s body, shadow a wave of sleeve, his strength will directly disappear, and then he saw a light again, and then he saw his body fall down, and the posture of falling down is very strange.


    However, he couldn''t know why his body fell down in such a strange posture, because he had been out of breath. As for the posture of his body falling down, it was because his head flew out, so he felt like this.


    Xiaoying''s light blow directly cut off Liang Daosheng''s head, which made Zhou Dongwang even more scared. Now he doesn''t want to run away, but he doesn''t want to die, so he made a most important decision.


    Between Zhou Dongwang directly knelt on the ground, kowtow to Liu Yiheng fiercely. While kowtowing, he said: "brother Liu Yiheng, Master Liu Yiheng, please let me go. I have never offended you. You don''t need to kill me. As long as you let me go, I will give you a lot of money. Yes, a lot of money."


    If you look at Liu Wang and I''m not as happy as Liu Heng, then you will laugh


    "This I must... "


    "You won''t let me go, will you? So why should I let you go? Besides, the hatred between me and the Zhou family is not a little bit. The whole Zhou family is worried about death of my enemy, so you are also my enemy naturally. There is no difference between offending or not offending. Therefore, today you must die, and King Kong will be handed over to you. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, King Kong nodded and rushed directly. King Kong''s strength still exceeded Liu Yiheng, so it was too simple to kill Zhou Dongwang.


    It directly bit off Zhou Dongwang''s head with one bite, but immediately vomited it out. There was also a disgusting look in his big eyes. This expression is very humanized.


    But the remaining three people were no longer in the mood to think about them. One of them said, "great Xia, uncle, let us go, we are just small..." Before they finished, they were kicked to death by King Kong.


    King Kong will be less people, directly back to Liu Yiheng next to, but because there is Ji Shuling present, so King Kong did not speak, it seems very quiet.


    But after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Ji Shuling, together with King Kong''s strength, quietly walks towards the shadow, and his eyes reveal a look of fear.


    After seeing Ji Shuling''s expression and eyes, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Miss Ji, you don''t have to be afraid. No one will count this matter on you."


    Then she stopped Brother Liu, I''m not afraid that the death of these people will be counted on anyone, but But... "


    Wen Jingyuan came over and said with a smile, "brother Liu, haven''t you seen it? It''s you that girls are afraid of. "


    "Afraid of me? Why? " Liu Yiheng asked.


    Wen Jingyuan blinked her big beautiful eyes and said, "how do I know? You can only ask other girls about that. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ji Shuling and said, "Miss Ji, are you afraid of me?"


    Xiaoying came to Ji Shuling''s side at this time, and said with a comforting tone: "Shuling, don''t be afraid. My young master is a very good person. He won''t kill people indiscriminately."


    Ji Shuling secretly glanced at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Xiaoying, just as your young master said, he has a feud with the Zhou family. Then all the people in the Zhou family are his enemies. All of them have to die, but But our Ji family It seems that the Ji family also has something with your young master... "


    Liu Yiheng understood this time, and then said calmly, "so? Miss Ji, you think too much. Although I said that just now, it''s just because their behavior is damned, and they are from the Zhou family. So I don''t have any psychological burden to kill, but I won''t kill indiscriminately. Besides, you are still a friend of Xiaoying? "


    "That I''m sorry, brother Liu. Did I misunderstand you just now


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Since you are Xiaoying''s friend, then you are my friend. I can only help you."


    "Thank you, brother Liu."


    Xiaoying patted Ji Shuling on the shoulder and said, "Shuling, what are you doing here? Don''t you know how dangerous it is here? "


    Ji Shuling said darkly in her eyes: "of course I know that it is dangerous here, but I have to come because my mother is very ill and poisoned. The situation is very bad. I have to help my mother. Some time ago, I heard that there are good herbs here, so I came here. If I can get it, maybe I can save my mother. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s eyes brightened, and then said, "you said there are good medicinal materials here. What are they?"


    "Copper skin ginseng."


    Wen Jingyuan had a happy face. When she heard the name, her face returned to normal. Then she said, "is it copper ginseng? It''s not very valuable. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C868

    In fact, the value of copper ginseng is good. It can be regarded as a treasure in the kingdom of Donghua, but it is nothing to Wen Jingyuan. Besides, he also got the medicinal materials left by Mr. sijue, which are all high-grade medicinal materials, which can not be compared with copper ginseng.


    Xiaoying looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "sister Jingyuan, Shuling''s mother is ill. Can you help me have a look?"


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "I won''t help anyone to see a doctor. However, according to Ji''s words, his mother''s danger is mainly poisoning, and the copper ginseng can''t be detoxified. It''s just a medicinal material that nourishes the spiritual pulse and nourishes blood and Qi. If it''s refined into a pill, it may have other functions, but it''s impossible to detoxify."


    Ji Shuling glared at this time and said, "is this girl the alchemy genius of Tianqi college? Wen Jingyuan hears the girl?"


    Wen Jingyuan indifferently said: "alchemy talent is not to talk about, but I am really Wen Jingyuan."


    Hearing this, Ji Shuling knelt down in front of Wen Jingyuan and said in a pleading tone: "Miss Wen, please help my mother. My mother''s life is miserable. I thought that my mother''s life would be better if I entered Tianqi college, but I didn''t expect that my mother was poisoned again. If Wen could save my mother, I would like to repay her with my whole life I''m willing to be an ox and a horse. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said faintly, "are all these things you said true?"


    "Yes, it''s true. I''ll do anything for my mother." Ji Shuling seems to see hope, the whole person is clear.


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "I''m not talking about this. Since you are a miss of the Ji family, then your mother should be the wife of the Ji family. How could the lady of the Ji family live a miserable life?"


    After hearing this, Ji Shuling said helplessly: "it is an accident that my mother can become the wife of the Ji family. My mother was just a maid of the Ji family. Once my father drank too much and asked my mother to have me. But since that time, my father has not been in charge of my mother. My mother can live a good life, at least she won''t be bullied Because of my father''s relationship, my aunt, er Niang and several other ladies are not satisfied with my mother, even the old master and the old lady. They all think that my mother''s status is low, and they used means to hook and lead my father. Therefore, they make all kinds of difficulties to my mother. Obviously, my mother is my father''s concubine''s room, but in fact, my mother is not as good as her servants. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan frowned and said, "so your father didn''t explain all this? At least he can make your mother''s life better. "


    "How could my father explain that? Anyway, my mother is just a servant girl of the Ji family. Besides, even if it is an explanation, how can it be? My father doesn''t care much about the affairs of the backyard. My mother''s identity is there, and eventually she will be bullied and humiliated by other ladies. If it wasn''t for my promise that my father would marry the young master of the Zhou family, I might not have been able to enter Tianqi college, and my mother''s life would be even worse. "


    Liu Yiheng knew the difficulty of Ji Shuling, because he was also in that situation. He was lucky to get the help of Hongkun and his own advantages, so he came to the present. However, he remembered the darkness at that time very clearly, so he looked at Wen Jingyuan.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes, she laughed and then said, "Miss Ji, I know your mother''s condition is very bad, but I still said that just now, your mother is dangerous because she is poisoned, but copper ginseng has no use for poison. So would you like to exchange copper skin ginseng for an opportunity?"


    Ji Shuling said without hesitation: "I would like to..."


    "You trust me so much? If it doesn''t work then, not only will you lose the copper ginseng, but your mother''s condition will not get better. "


    Ji Shuling: "I would like to believe you, because your shadow friend."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "well, very good. Then you can give me copper skin ginseng first."


    After hearing Jingyuan''s words, Ji Shuling left the store bag and took out a golden ginseng. This is the copper skin ginseng, which is the main material of many pills. Then she handed it to Wen Jingyuan and said, "this is the ginseng I got. I don''t know if it''s copper skin ginseng."


    After Wen Jingyuan took over the copper ginseng, she was a little cold, because he did not expect that the copper ginseng should be more than one hundred years old, so the value would be different. Generally, the role of copper ginseng under a hundred years old is not very great, and generally only alchemy can be made. But when it is over a hundred years, its value will be great, and the role of alchemy will be needless to say, and it will lead directly For several grades under a hundred years, even if they were taken directly without refining pills, they all had the effect of enhancing spiritual power and expanding the spiritual pulse. But even so, Wen Jingyuan didn''t feel good.


    After he took the copper ginseng calmly, he took out a pill and gave it to Ji Shuling. Then he said, "take this, it''s the detoxification pill I practiced some time ago."


    When Ji Shuling heard the name of Qingdu pill, her tears were going to fall. She only knew what grade of pills Qingdu pills were. Because her mother''s poison was very strange, ordinary antidote pills were useless, because she had used her relationship and means to get a detoxification pill, but she did not help her mother detoxify.Jiedu pill can be refined by an intermediate alchemist, so it is relatively easy to get it. The Qingdu pill can only be refined by a Dan sect level cultivator. However, there is no Dan sect in the whole Donghua Kingdom, so the value of the sect level pills can be imagined. Therefore, she did not ask her father to help her mother to buy Qing Poison pill, of course, she also very clear copper skin ginseng and Qing Du Dan value difference is how huge.


    Although there is only one word difference between Jiedu pill and Qingdu pill, since the level of practitioners is different, the effect is not the same.


    But now Qingdu Dan is in front of her eyes. How could she not be excited? So she choked and said: "smell girl, thank you, really thank you, no matter how the final result, I will remember this kindness in my heart."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "well, if you can, then you can be my servant girl for five years after your mother is OK?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C869

    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "well, if you can, then you can be my servant girl for five years after your mother is OK?"


    Ji Shuling quickly nodded and said, "OK, I agree."


    "But don''t you want to get married?"


    "So what? If you can''t wait for me, let him marry someone else Ji Shuling said.


    Wen Jingyuan: "so it seems that you are very resistant to your marriage partner?"


    "It''s not enough to resist, but to marry in the past is just a concubine. The final result may be the same as that of my mother. But since I agree, there is no reason to go back on my regret, but I still have to decide the time." Ji Shuling said.


    Wen Jingyuan said, "OK, so it''s settled." After saying that, she gave the antidote to Ji Shuling.


    After taking the antidote, Ji Shuling put it in her storage bag and bowed to Wen Jingyuan again. But this time she didn''t say anything because she knew that the language was pale at this time. She could only thank Wen Jingyuan with her later actions.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Ji Shuling, then took out a pill, and said at the same time: "take this, it''s good for your injury."


    "Miss Wen, how can this be done? It''s too expensive. "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "take it, your injury is very serious, if not treated in time, it may affect your foundation. Since you have decided to be my servant girl, if you don''t have the strength, how can you follow me?"


    Ji Shuling listened to this, thought for a while, and then said, "OK, I''ll take it." After that, she took the pill and took it directly.


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then said, "yes, we''ll go first. You should be careful."


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    "Goodbye."


    Xiaoying waved her hand to Ji Shuling, and then said, "when your mother is well, you can go back to Tianqi college to find me, and we can practice together." After saying that, Liu Yiheng turned around and left.


    Ji Shuling looked at the three people''s backs and said in a low voice: "it''s my lucky Ji Shuling to meet you three, and it''s also my blessing. I''m sure I''ll grasp this blessing well." After saying that, she found a safe place to rest, but also recovered from the injury, and then went directly to the tianguancheng season home.


    After Liu Yiheng three people all the way to Tianguan City, Xiaoying said with a smile: "young master, do you really intend to ride King Kong into Tianguan city?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, the secret of King Kong can''t be kept. Since it can''t be kept, then let King Kong be handsome." King Kong has appeared on the battlefield many times. So many soldiers and people from Tianqi academy have seen it. Naturally, it has been passed back to Tianguan city. However, many people don''t know King Kong, but they still know him. As long as you have a little guess, you can know. So Liu yihengchong didn''t intend to let King Kong hide all the time.


    King Kong''s simple and honest voice came out and said, "thank you, master, but I''m really handsome."


    Liu Yiheng touched King Kong''s head and said, "of course, it''s not only handsome, but also very powerful. Let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng walked directly into the gate.


    When the soldiers saw Liu Yiheng riding King Kong approaching, they were stunned at the same time. However, they did not dare to stop Liu Yiheng wearing the clothes of Tianqi college. This was when they were near the gate of Tianguan City, the three talents changed back to the uniform clothes of Tianqi college, which could reduce a lot of trouble in Tianguan city.


    After entering tianguancheng, the three people still attracted a lot of attention. First, Liu Yiheng is more and more mature now. Coupled with his handsome, masculine appearance and unique temperament, Liu Yiheng is bound to attract the eyes of many girls. Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan are needless to say. They are both very beautiful and have obvious characteristics, which makes many men stare at them These two girls are reluctant to leave.


    But the most popular is King Kong. Although King Kong has shrunk his size, he is still much bigger than the horse. In addition, his cool shape and glittering scales make many people wonder what kind of monster King Kong is.


    Of course, there are also people who know Qilin, but they can only be surprised. After all, a person who owns a Kirin can''t dare to dream of anything. What''s more, the three people still wear the clothes of Tianqi college, which makes those who have some psychological ideas give up completely.


    Along the way, Wen Jingyuan is calm and self-confident, because she has long been used to such eyes. Liu Yiheng does not care about other people''s eyes because of his personality. Instead, he is a small shadow, who is staring at him. He thinks shyly and has a red face. But in this way, the small shadow, which is already very cute, becomes more lovely.


    Liu Yiheng saw the shadow''s appearance and said with a smile, "Xiaoying, are you not used to such eyes?"


    "Ah What do you say, young master Xiaoying has just been lowering his head, did not hear what Liu Yiheng is saying.


    "I said, haven''t you adapted to the look?"After hearing this, Xiaoying was even more shy, and then said, "young master, what are you talking about? What eyes? "


    "Ah You''ve been in the army for a long time. Haven''t you been watched like this all the time Some time ago, Xiaoying was very popular in the army, so wherever she went, people would pay attention to her. After all, there were few girls in the army. Besides, she was so beautiful and powerful?


    Shadow: "that''s not the same at all. The eyes of people here are so annoying."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C870

    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said: "you just ignore it. Forget it. Later, you will adapt to it slowly."


    Just as Liu Yiheng was talking, there was a motorcade in front of him. There were a lot of people in the motorcade, and everyone was very powerful. When people in tianguancheng saw the motorcade, they all avoided one after another, which also showed that the identity of the owner of the team was absolutely different.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the motorcade, he also told King Kong to pull aside. Liu Yiheng never took the initiative to ask for trouble. It was not a matter of losing face when he saw the motorcade. It was out of courtesy. Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan naturally followed Liu Yiheng to one side.


    However, once the trouble comes, no matter what, you can''t avoid it. When the motorcade approached Liu Yiheng, a clear but proud voice suddenly said, "wait, stop."


    After hearing the girl''s voice, the motorcade stopped directly. One of the most luxurious doors opened, and then a delicate little hand stretched out to the outside. Then there was a beautiful little head. The exquisite little duck egg was very beautiful, with delicate facial features, tender skin and black hair.


    Soon the little girl got out of the car. She looked like she was 14 or 15 years old. She was wearing a light yellow dress. Although she was not very old, she had a good figure. She was also very tall. On the whole, she was a little beauty.


    After the little girl came down, someone came and stood behind her. There were two servant girls standing beside her, but they didn''t speak. They were very disciplined. The little girl didn''t look at others and walked directly towards Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw the little girl coming, because he already felt that his trouble might come again.


    Sure enough, the little girl stopped at five meters before Liu Yiheng''s body, then held out her little hand and pointed to Liu Yiheng and said, "what''s your name?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what does this have to do with the girl?"


    "Presumptuous, my young lady asks you what, you answer what? There''s so much nonsense coming from there. " A servant girl behind the little girl said.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and looked at the servant girl. He didn''t say anything to her. Instead, he looked at the little girl and said, "since the girl got off the bus, tell me your purpose."


    The little girl did not expect that Liu Yiheng would say so, nor did she think that Liu Yiheng was such an attitude. So she was stunned because most people would be stunned when they saw themselves, and then they would either look flattered, like a fanatic, or look ashamed. However, the handsome boy''s eyes were very much in front of her It''s bright and deep. It''s like a pool. There''s almost no fluctuation.


    Little girl Leng after, just say: "I am asking your name."


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then says: "you are still very persistent, well, I tell you, my name is Liu Yiheng."


    "Liu Yiheng? Good. Look at the clothes you are wearing. You should be a student of Tianqi college? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "do you understand it? In that case, what''s the name of the girl? "


    "Presumptuous, my young lady''s name is also you can ask?" Another servant girl said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "girl, you''d better take care of your servant girl."


    After listening to this, the servant girl said arrogantly: "Stinky boy, you''d better make your best choice of words, or you may have life worries."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "is it up to you?"


    After hearing this, the little girl said to the servant girl, "Xiao Shuang, don''t talk first."


    The servant girl looked at Liu Yiheng with a look of resentment, but she really didn''t speak.


    The girl then said, "you don''t have to ask my name. I want to buy your mount. You can make a price."


    Liu Yiheng said directly, "it''s impossible. No matter how much money you pay, it''s useless."


    "Why? It''s just a mount. You can sell it to me, and then you can buy one yourself Said the little girl.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "is that so? So why did you buy mine? Just go and buy one. "


    "This I just came to Donghua kingdom. I don''t know much about it. Where can I buy it? "


    Shadow this time said: "no matter where you go, you can''t buy it, so don''t worry." The tone of Xiaoying is very polite. After all, the character of Xiaoying is very easygoing.


    But the servant girl who called Xiaoshuang said again: "what qualifications do you have for a girl to speak here? You''d better shut up for me."


    The girl didn''t talk about Xiaoshuang or blame her again. She saw the shadow puppet because she also felt that she shouldn''t talk at this time. On the other hand, Xiaoying is really beautiful and she is not defeated. Even in temperament, they are not backward. It can be said that they have their own advantages, and the two beauties meet and attract each other Not much. Mutual exclusion is common.After listening to the servant girl''s words, Xiaoying didn''t say much. After all, she couldn''t make decisions for Liu Yiheng. She said too much without any significance. Although she also felt that the other side was unreasonable, she still didn''t speak.


    But Liu Yiheng couldn''t allow Xiaoying to be wronged a little, so he took a cold look at the servant girl, and then said, "you seem to be a servant girl, do you have any qualifications to speak?"


    "You Can I compare with your maid? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C871

    "You Can I compare with your maid? "


    "It''s all human. You''re not strong enough. I don''t see that you''ve got a head." After saying that, he turned to look at the little girl, and then said: "I hate to talk nonsense with people, if you don''t go, then I will go." After that, he turned to leave.


    The little girl was also a little angry at this time, and then said: "hum, you are really disrespectful. I fell in love with your mount. It''s your honor, and you still don''t sell it."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t take care of the little girl at all, and King Kong didn''t want to take care of such a little girl. Instead, he continued to move forward.


    After the shadow followed, Wen Jingyuan came to the girl and said, "you are so ridiculous. What you like is that people are going to sell you? If I take a fancy to you and want to buy you to be a servant girl, do you have to agree? "


    After hearing this, the little girl was already a little angry. She was completely angry, and said at the same time, "Stinky girl, you deceive people too much. No one dares to talk to me like this."


    Wen Jingyuan said calmly: "that''s because you didn''t meet me earlier. If you had met me earlier, someone would have talked to you like this, but I don''t have time to waste here with you. Goodbye." After that, he went after Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about Wen Jingyuan, because he really thinks that this little girl should learn a lesson. Although Liu Yiheng doesn''t disdain to see such a little girl, he doesn''t object to hearing Jingyuan give a lesson.


    The little girl saw that Wen Jingyuan, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying really wanted to go. She frowned and said, "do you want to go? So how can it be? I can''t get what I want. "


    After the little girl finished, the four people behind him flew straight up, and the speed was very fast. One of them got to the front of King Kong and Liu Yiheng. One of them said, "young man, you''d better leave your mount. We won''t embarrass you, and we will give you a proper price."


    Another said, "yes, you''re not a loser anyway. Why do you have to make our young lady angry? If our young lady is angry, you can''t afford it


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with whether she is angry or not, but if I am angry, the consequences will be very serious."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, another man''s face sank, and then said, "in this case, you must let us start."


    Wen Jingyuan walked into some of them and said, "you are not from Donghua Kingdom, are you?"


    "Yes, we are from the kingdom of Xiyan, so I said that if you make our young lady angry, you can''t bear her anger."


    Wen Jingyuan didn''t make a sound this time. Liu Yiheng was also stunned when she heard about the kingdom of Xiyan. Because Xiyan kingdom is the most powerful kingdom near Donghua Kingdom, both its national strength, military strength and the ranks of practitioners should be lagged behind. Donghua Kingdom also tolerates Xiyan Kingdom everywhere. Therefore, when people from Xiyan Kingdom arrive in Donghua Kingdom, they will be superior A sense of superiority.


    "How are you? Our time is also very precious. Although we don''t mind killing people here, we don''t mind killing a few if we don''t know the time. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, looked at the four people, and then said: "the tone is not small, if you want to fight, then come with me, don''t fight here, so as not to hurt others."


    Hearing this, the four men laughed at the same time, and then said, "the people of Donghua kingdom are really more and more ignorant and arrogant."


    "That''s right. You don''t have to go anywhere else to kill you. Just here." After saying that, one of them rushed out directly, then flew up and directly patted Liu Yiheng with one hand. Because Liu Yiheng was riding on King Kong, he had to jump up to attack Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes. The strength of this man is really strong. He is a master at the level of lingzong. However, he is only a master of lingzong level. Moreover, he has just been promoted. Lingli is not very stable. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, such a person is really nothing.


    So when Liu Yiheng faced this palm, he didn''t move at all. He just looked at the other hand and slowly approached him.


    Seeing this situation, the little girl turned her mouth and said softly, "you are so arrogant. I thought you had two sons. I didn''t expect it was a embroidered pillow. I was so scared by such attacks. The students of Tianqi college are really going back more and more."


    One of the servant girls said with a smile, "it''s not that the students of Tianqi college are going back more and more, but we are stronger. I think he may still be in the stage of spiritual transformation? How could there be a master at lingzong level... "


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly saw Liu Yiheng move. What''s more, Liu Yiheng''s action was very simple. She just raised a hand, then stretched out a finger, and pointed it directly to the other party''s palm.


    "What is this guy going to do?" said the servant girl? Is it all over? "


    The little girl frowned, and then said, "it seems not? What the hell is going on here? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C872

    They didn''t know why, but the attacker felt a huge threat. So he focused all his strength on this palm. He didn''t look up to Liu Yiheng at first, so he only used 60% of his spiritual power to attack. But when Liu Yiheng pointed out a finger, he found that the power of this finger was very strong, and he even felt alive The threat of life, so he immediately used all the remaining 40% spiritual power.


    The two men''s strength soon collided with each other, and then they heard the sound of "HISHI". Then the people of the kingdom of Xiyan went back directly. After landing, they still continued to retreat. They had retreated more than ten steps, and they were holding their body.


    At this time, he had retreated to his companion''s body, and his face turned pale. Then he immediately looked up at Liu Yiheng.


    When he saw Liu Yiheng sitting on King Kong, even his spiritual power was easily dissolved by the other party, without any leakage. Even the people who had begun to gather and watched the crowd around were not affected and affected, his face became even paler.


    The other three also felt the difference between Liu Yiheng and one of them said, "Stinky boy, who are you?"


    "Is it necessary for me to answer your question? Do you want to kill me now? Do you want to buy my ride? "


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "brother Liu, you are more and more kind, they obviously want your life, you even show mercy?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I''m in a good mood today, and I don''t want to kill people. This is Tianguan City, the capital of Donghua kingdom. I don''t want to kill people here, so as not to cause a lot of influence."


    "Stinky boy, you''d better remember it for me. We went back to find you. No matter whether you let us go today, we won''t thank you. At that time, we will still help Miss get your mount."


    "I don''t want you to be grateful, and you have nothing to repay. If you continue to want my mount, I won''t be soft again next time."


    At this time, the little girl came up and said, "you Liu Yiheng, you are so wild that you dare to treat me like this. "


    "What have I done to you? Have you been despised? Or humiliated you? " Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    The little girl''s face turned red when she heard this. So far, no one dares to talk to him like this. Especially the words "frivolity" and "humiliation" make her very angry, but she doesn''t know how to refute Liu Yiheng''s words.


    Finally, she just said, "you four, get him. I''ll let him know how good I am."


    When Liu Yiheng heard the little girl''s words, he suddenly felt a lot less disgusted with the little girl, because at this time, the other party still wanted to catch himself, rather than kill him directly. Moreover, Liu Yiheng only saw pride in the little girl''s eyes, but he was not insidious and vicious.


    As for pride, Liu Yiheng is easy to understand. Looking at the identity of a little girl, she should be very unusual. From the moment she was born, she would naturally have pride. This pride needs time to settle down and later things to be gradually smoothed down. Of course, if she is always proud, then there will be no development.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, do you want to catch me? By the four of them? "


    The little girl said with a cold face: "how, not enough?"


    The four men who had just stopped Liu Yiheng came to the side of the little girl. Then one of them said, "Miss, let''s leave here first. Since we know who he is, it''s not easy to want his mount?"


    Hearing this, the little girl looked back at the speaker and said, "Uncle Lu, what do you mean by this?"


    "After all, this is Tianguan city. We can''t fight here. At least we have to give the king''s room a little face, otherwise our next business will not be easy."


    After hearing this, the little girl also stamped her feet, and then said, "well, since uncle Lu said so, let it be."


    After that, he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "remember, today''s business is not over, I must get your mount."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s very good to let a beautiful woman like you remember that I''m very happy and very happy."


    Hearing this, the little girl''s face turned red again. She looked at Liu Yiheng for a while and said secretly in her heart: "this guy is really a disaster. A man, why is he so good-looking, and also so sunny, his mouth is not forgiving, but his eyes are so bright and pure. It''s really annoying."


    The servant girl nearby saw her young lady staring at others. She gently pulled the little girl and said, "Miss..."


    The little girl also immediately responded. First she stamped her little foot, and then she said, "OK, we''ll see." After that, she went straight to her carriage.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C873

    The little girl also immediately responded, first stamped the small foot, and then said, "OK, let''s go and see." After that, she went straight to her carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, her face was normal, but she felt like something in her heart, so she couldn''t help but pull the curtain to see Liu Yiheng still riding on the beautiful golden ride.


    Actually, the little girl doesn''t know that King Kong is a unicorn. After all, kylin is a super god beast. Generally, people will not contact with this knowledge. What she sees is because of the beauty and prestige of King Kong, so she has to buy it. But now, obviously Liu Yiheng can attract the eyes of the little girl.


    After a look at Liu Yiheng, the little girl found Liu Yiheng was looking at her side. So she immediately put down the curtain and said secretly: "what happened to me, what did that nasty guy do? There are already two girls around him. It''s not a good person at first sight, er Damn it. What am I thinking about. "


    At this time, a servant girl said, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No Not at all? I''m fine. Why do you say that. "


    Another servant girl said, "how red is the face of Miss?"


    "Hum It''s angry. " Then she calmed down quickly, and then began to think about the whole process of meeting Liu Yiheng. Then she said, "Uncle Li, you always said, just now you have suffered?"


    Uncle Li was the one who attacked Liu Yiheng. After listening to the little girl, he whispered, "yes, that boy is lingzong, and his fighting power is very strong and his ability is more powerful and terrible. His martial arts are also very sharp. He is not only a way to make me suffer, but also to control the spirit. We are very terrible to attack After a move, there was no leakage of a little power, so there was no more spread, so I can conclude that even if we are all four together, they are not his opponents, and others will go to death. "


    "It turns out that this person is not simple, but why don''t we have the intelligence of this person?"


    Uncle Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it may not be easy to check this person now. But you can ask the royal staff of the eastern China kingdom. They may have the bottom layer called liuyiheng."


    "Well, it is only like this. If there are such talents in the eastern China Kingdom, there may be a certain threat to our western Kingdom, so we must dig out the bottom of this person." The girl is actually completely arrogant now, but very calm and calm, if Liu Yiheng sees such a little girl, she may be more striking.


    Others know the situation of the girl, so they have not too many accidents, and the people who became uncle Lu said: "but in terms of her intelligence, he should not be the opponent of Miss, but the miss is not convenient to take the hand."


    The little girl nodded and said, "no matter what, such a person still needs to pay attention to, we go to the royal family to touch the bottom of this person, then take photos of their own people to find out, can not rely on the Royal news."


    "It''s miss." Then the team went in the direction of the palace.


    Liu Yiheng saw the team go, he turned around, but he saw the shadow and Wen Jingyuan looking at themselves, so he smiled and said, "you two use this look at me what?"


    "Nothing?" the shadow said immediately


    Wen Jingyuan said politely: "brother Liu, is that little girl more beautiful than me and little shadow?"


    "What does it have to do with beauty and not beautiful?" Liu Yiheng said in doubt.


    "It doesn''t matter to be beautiful. Why do you look at other girls so much? Still always speak, play others, just have been looking at their car, if that little girl is not beautiful, why do you want to do this? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I just think that the little girl is not simple, her pride is too obvious, which should not be her real character, in addition, her strength should be very strong, but why has she not been doing it all the time?"


    The little shadow smiled and said, "she didn''t want to be given up to the young master."


    "Little shadow, don''t talk nonsense."


    Wen Jingyuan: "I feel the little shadow is very right, few women bear the heart to big brother Liu to hand out."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you two are getting bored." Although Liu Yiheng said so, but in the heart is very happy, after all, they two such performance, that is, their concern, so Liu Yiheng also did not angry.


    "Well, no matter who she is, it doesn''t matter what we have to do with us. Let''s go back to Tianqi college."


    Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying also know Liu Yiheng''s character. They know that Liu Yiheng will not easily provoke beautiful girls. Just now, Liu Yiheng''s eyes are strange. So they asked, so they didn''t talk about this, and went to Tianqi college with Liu Yiheng.


    When the three returned to Tianqi college, they saw an old man sitting lazily at the door. Liu Yiheng walked and smiled and said, "Hello, old Zheng."The old man opened his eyes, laughed, and then said, "well, I''m fine. You three should be good, too?"


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "well, we''re fine, too."


    The old man looked at King Kong and said, "is this your new mount?"


    "Yes? Isn''t it very imposing? " Liu Yiheng said.


    The old man nodded and said, "well, it''s very dignified, but it''s better to put it away. It''s too Weifeng and it''s easy for people to think about it."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the old man''s words, because everyone should know by now that it''s useless even to put them away. So Liu Yiheng went down on King Kong''s back and said, "thank you, Mr. Zheng. I will."


    "Children can be taught." After that, he closed his eyes again as if he didn''t want to take care of anything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C874

    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care. Instead, he takes Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying to the inside. Where there is no one on the road, Liu Yiheng still takes up King Kong and walks all the way to his dormitory.


    After three people walked for a while, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "Xiaoying, Jingyuan, do you feel strange?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes? Why is there no one? "


    "Yes? Anyone here? Although we usually practice more, we don''t have a single person? " Said the shadow.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "no matter what, you two don''t go back to your residence. Go back with me first, so as to avoid any accident."


    The two girls nodded at the same time, and then the three quickly walked to their dormitory. When Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng entered their dormitory, they heard Guan Bai''s voice saying, "you three really can play. You''re not back until now."


    Liu Yiheng felt a little nervous when he saw Guan Bai. He immediately relaxed and said, "elder martial brother, when did you arrive?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "we arrived two days ago. After all, when we came back, we didn''t need to be with the big troops, so the speed was naturally faster."


    "Well, by the way, what about the others?"


    Guan Bai: "what other people? By the way, you can go with me quickly. I have something important to do with you


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    "Don''t ask, come with me soon?"


    "Something serious?" Liu Yiheng asked.


    "Of course, come with me." Guan Bai said anxiously.


    Liu Yiheng sees Guan Bai''s appearance. Although he feels a little strange, he still walks outside with Guan Bai. Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan also follow him out.


    Soon they arrived at the training ground. When Liu Yiheng arrived here, he found that there were a large number of people gathered here. He also understood why there was no one in other places, because people gathered here.


    But he still didn''t understand why there were so many people gathered here, so he looked at Guan Bai and said, "elder martial brother, what''s going on here? I think you don''t know?"


    "Ha ha, you will know in a moment. Now you and I can be here." Guan Bai said with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng saw Guan Bai''s expression and knew that he would never say it. Then he didn''t need to ask, so he stood still and did not have much.


    Five minutes later, more than ten people came to the other side. Xu ranxu, the president of Tianqi college, and Guan Changfei, the vice president of Tianqi college, took the lead. The rest were elders of various professional areas, among whom Qiu Yijin was one.


    Soon a group of people came to the arena of the martial arts training field. This arena has many uses. It is usually a challenge arena. If there are any large-scale activities, it will become a speech arena.


    Xu ran Xu first stood in front of him and said, "everyone is here. Then I will announce a few things."


    The people below are all looking at Xu ranxu quietly, because they all know what Xu ranxu is going to announce, so they do not speak.


    Xu ran Xu didn''t care, but said calmly: "well, in that case, I announced that the freshman contest, as I said earlier, is based on the war. It''s useless for the students who stay in the college, no matter how many places you get in this contest. So I now announce that the freshman''s big contest has won the first place Liu Yiheng is the man of "Liu Yiheng."


    When the following people heard Liu Yiheng''s name, they also made a sensation at the same time. In fact, they always like to pay attention to the situation of the battlefield. However, the information they got was only the information that came back. However, they got the information through different channels, so naturally, it was different from other people''s.


    However, they all know that the one who led the army to win the war was Yu Tianze and then Guan Bai. If one of these two men won the first place, they naturally had nothing to say.


    One of them was the prince of war, the other one was a family member, and he was well directed in the battle, so the two men won the first place. They didn''t say anything, and they expected it. But now they heard the name of Liu Yiheng, they were not very calm.


    So one of them said, "Dean, why did Liu Yiheng win the first place? He didn''t do much in this war? If it''s Prince Yu Tianze or Guan Bai, we are all convinced, but Liu Yiheng, we are not convinced. "


    "Yes, we are not convinced. Even if it is the Chinese fish and Du Xinghan, or even the alchemy genius who wins the first place, we will not be unconvinced, but Liu Yiheng will not."


    "Yes, Dean. Can you give us an explanation?"


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "OK, then I will give you an explanation. I ask you, what is the most important reason why a campaign can win?"


    One of them said, "nature is to be strong.""We also need to have a strong ability to command the battlefield."


    "We also need flexible command to achieve a balance between attack and defense."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C875

    "We also need flexible command to achieve a balance between attack and defense."


    Xu ran Xu said calmly, "is there anything else?"


    "We must also have the ability to control the overall situation of the battlefield."


    "What''s more, it is necessary to have a good grasp of the hearts of one''s own generals and the other''s soldiers, as well as the ability to analyze the characteristics of the commander-in-chief of the other side."


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "well, what you said is reasonable, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that we should have a seamless combat plan in a campaign, and then we are fighting around this plan. What you said are individual actions around the plan theory. In this war, several of the most important battles were made Liu Yiheng made all the war plans. At the same time, Liu Yiheng took the lead in organizing and implementing the most critical joint. Who do you think has contributed greatly? "


    After listening to Xu ranxu''s words, everyone stopped talking. At this time, a slightly old voice said: "Dean, even if Liu Yiheng has made outstanding performance in this war, he has made many mistakes. He openly disobeys military orders, rashly kills his own general in the battlefield, and even kills the students of Tianqi college and disobeys the imperial edict A series of mistakes can''t be made up by his little credit, so what he deserves is not reward but punishment


    Xu ran Xu looked at the speaker and said, "Mr. Ge, do you mean that the students of Tianqi college still need to be restricted by the law of Donghua kingdom? As for the murder, I have sent someone to investigate it thoroughly. Liang Daojun, regardless of the life and death of our Tianqi college students, even sent them to die to fear other people. Such a person is indeed worthy of death. Even if Liu Yiheng doesn''t kill him, I won''t let him go. So what you said seems to be no fault. "


    It was Ge bin, GE Changlao, who was also Lin Baichuan''s master. He slowly came to Xu ranxu''s side and said, "Dean, you''re right. We have our own laws in Tianqi college, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t respect the law of Donghua kingdom. After all, if we are on the land of Donghua Kingdom, if we blindly care about Tianqi college''s Status, then the future road may be difficult to walk. "


    Xu ranxu gazed at GE Chang for a moment, then said, "it seems that elder GE has contacted with the senior officials of Donghua kingdom too much, and he has forgotten the tradition of Tianqi college. Moreover, the award has been decided, so he doesn''t need to talk about it any more."


    Ge Bin said coldly: "Dean, you seem to forget that our elders have veto power over the important decisions of the college."


    "Does elder Ge think this is an important decision of the college?" The chief engineer jumped out and said.


    Ge bin looked after Changfei, and then said coldly, "I''m talking with the dean. What qualifications do you have to interrupt?"


    In fact, there is no big mistake in Ge Bin''s words. In Tianqi college, the elder''s status is even better than that of the president, let alone the vice president. However, both the dean and the vice president belong to the top management of Tianqi college. Generally speaking, the elders will give them face, and it is really rare to say so directly.


    Guan Changfei wanted to speak, but Xu ran Xu stopped Guan Changfei, and then said calmly: "elder Ge is right. You elders do have the right to veto, but you must have six elders present at the same time, and then four of you can veto. Ge Changfei is a person who does not seem to have this ability?"


    After hearing this, Ge bin frowned. Of course, he knew about it, and he was confident that four of them would agree, because Mozart, Zhou Dongwei and Qi Zhigao would agree. As for Xing Yuehua and Qigong, it is no longer important to agree. This is one reason why they are so strong, because they have absolute veto power.


    However, the situation is different now. If you want to directly veto the decision here, you must have six elders present at the same time. Then he can conclude that the repairman and Xing Yuehua will never come here. Even if they have four people who agree, they can''t deny the decision now.


    But he still wanted to fight for it and said, "Dean, do you really want to be so serious? Don''t you forget that it''s very easy to have four votes against it. You''re doing nothing. "


    Xu ran Xu chuckled and then said, "it''s really easy, but sometimes it''s not the four of you who can decide everything, and it''s not the time to argue. If elder Ge can call the six elders together now, we''ll vote on the spot. If we can''t, please don''t speak any more."


    "Presumptuous, even if you are the president, you are not qualified to talk to me like this."


    Xu ranxu: "Ge Changlao, you''d better take care of your own affairs. You don''t have to worry about it here."


    "You You Well, we''ll see. " After that, Ge bin went straight away.


    At this time, most of the students under the challenge arena were stunned. They didn''t expect that the dean''s Association would directly fight with the elder, and they didn''t show any sympathy. Such a thing has never happened before, because the elder seldom directly interferes with the president''s decision. If the elder intervenes, the president will give in, but this time, the president totally gives in This made everyone feel very surprised. At the same time, they also had a progressive understanding of Liu Yiheng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C876

    Of course, there are some people who think that this is bound to happen, including Lin Baichuan. But he didn''t expect that Xu ranxu would be so determined to keep Liu Yiheng, which made him clench his fist, but his strength was still too limited, and he could only leave with hatred.


    Xu ran Xu saw Ge bin go, his expression also recovered a little, and then said: "well, this matter is so decided, Liu Yiheng won the first place in Dabie, the reward is Hongshan other courtyard."


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked again. Hongshan bieyuan has not been released as a reward for many years. They have forgotten who lived in Hongshan bieyuan, or no one knows. Because Hongshan bieyuan is in the inner courtyard, there are very few people who can enter the inner courtyard. Naturally, no one can remember Who lived in it last time.


    After hearing Xu ranxu''s words, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze were very excited. Guan Bai said with a smile, "Congratulations, younger martial brother."


    Liu Yiheng was disappointed when he heard that the reward he got was just a place to live in. After all, he didn''t lack a place to practice. However, seeing Guan Bai and Yu Tianze excited, he immediately felt the difference between the other hospitals in Hongshan, and then said, "elder martial brother, is there any difference in this other courtyard in Hongshan?"


    "Of course, it''s different. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s listen to the director''s reward first."


    When Guan Bai said here, Xu ran Xu continued: "the two or three winners are Yu Tianze and Guan Bai. Their contributions are obvious to all of you. The awards this time are more generous than ever. They have won 10 and 6 spirit stones, 10 and 6 pills of pills, and the fourth, Fifth and sixth places are huazi fish, Du Xinghan and Xiaoying Wen Jingyuan, Zheng Guangming, Cang Wenjun and Ji Fengming are the seventh, eighth, ninth and tenth elixirs respectively. As for other people''s awards, I will send someone to check them one by one, and then distribute them to you. This time, those who have gone to the battlefield and come back alive will be rewarded. "


    After Xu ran Xu had finished the reward, those who came back to the battlefield were all very happy. However, Cang Wenjun and Ji Fengming were very ugly. They didn''t expect that their position was so backward. Cang Wenjun, in particular, was depressed and resentful, but there was no way.


    Zheng Guangming is indifferent to his face. He still has a warm smile on his face. It seems that no matter what happens, it is difficult to change Zheng Guangming''s face.


    But one of the most depressing is Wen Jingyuan. When he heard his reward, he immediately said, "Dean, can I not take pills?"


    Xu ran Xu took a look at Wen Jingyuan, then said with a smile, "I forgot that you are an alchemist. What kind of reward do you want?"


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "I want medicine?"


    "That''s OK. You can choose by value." Said Xu ranxu, a good talker.


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "thank you very much, then."


    Xu ranxu nodded, and then said, "OK, now we''re going to distribute the prizes. Then the colleges just now come on stage."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and other nine elders of each district began to distribute prizes. At the same time, he also said some encouraging words.


    The people under the challenge arena were envious and envious when they saw Liu Yiheng''s reward. After all, the reward this time was really too rich. In the past, the first prize was an ordinary single person''s residence. However, this time, Liu Yiheng became a student of the inner courtyard. Liu Yiheng had just arrived Tianqi college has the qualification to be admitted to the inner court in one year, which is really exaggerated.


    As for the reward of the second and third place, they were also very rich. In the past, they only reward pills, but this time, Yuan Stone is a very rare thing. Yuan Stone contains great ability, but only when you reach the level of lingzong can we absorb the power inside. With the help of Yuanshi, the speed is much higher than the normal training speed, so the value of Yuanshi is also It''s very high. If you want to get Yuanshi, you have to make great contributions to the college. And you can only get one or two at a time. But this time, you can directly reward ten. How can you not be enviable?


    Xu ran Xu waited until all the awards were given out, then he said with a smile, "well, today''s meeting is over. Let''s all go."


    After hearing this, the others all scattered, but most of them went to practice hard, because the reward this time was too rich. They also wanted to get such a reward, but if they wanted to get the reward, they had to work hard.


    When Liu Yiheng and others were about to leave, Guan Changfei said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, you two stay for a while."


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai nodded. Others knew that the three men were masters and apprentices. They didn''t say much, so they all left. Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan only hesitated for a moment and then left. They knew that Liu Yiheng could not stick to him at this time.Xu ran Xu just smiles and doesn''t say much. He leaves directly. Guan Changfei takes Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai to his office.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "master, do you have anything to do with us?"


    Guan Changfei said with a smile, "the performance of you two is really great this time. I''m very happy."


    Guan Bai: "master, you asked us to come here, not just to praise the two of us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C877

    Guan Bai: "master, you asked us to come here, not just to praise the two of us?"


    "Son of a bitch, if you''re smart, can''t I finish my speech?"


    "Er Master, you say


    Guan Changfei nodded, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, this time your performance is very brilliant, but you killed Liang Daojun, which makes Liang family furious. In Tianqi college, the strength of Liang family is not weak, especially Liang Daoping. You should not be his opponent now, so you must be careful in the future."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. I''ll be careful."


    "Well, there is another point, that is, elder Ge bin seems to be very hostile to you, and he has a very good relationship with the other three elders. If he really wants to deal with you, the other three elders will certainly help."


    "Master, are those old people really shameless enough to deal with younger martial brothers by themselves?" Guan Bai said with some worry.


    Guan Changfei shook his head and said, "not yet. Although those old people are shameless, they will not do shameless things on the surface. However, it is very troublesome for them to operate something secretly. Therefore, you must be careful and not be careless in your future actions."


    Liu Yiheng: "soldiers will block the water and cover up the earth. If you think too much, there is nothing."


    "I love to hear that. I just want to remind you to be careful, but don''t be afraid. If they want to move both of you, they have to see whether the dean and I agree." Guan Changfei said with a smile.


    "Master is mighty." Guan Bai said with a smile.


    Guan Changfei looked at Guan Bai and said, "Guan Bai, how is your relationship with Guan Feng?"


    "Well It''s OK. At least now, Guan Feng is the one I care about most Guan Bai said.


    "Well, when you have time, you can go back to the Guan family. The Guan family has already forced Guan Feng to marry Zhou Dongyin. Although Guan Feng is a student of Tianqi college, Guan Feng is also a Guan family member. There is no way for Guan Feng to get married, but I don''t think Guan Feng wants to marry Zhou Dongyin


    After hearing this, Guan Bai said angrily, "the Guan family is really going back more and more?"? It''s shameful to exchange the happiness of my descendants for their interests. I''ll go back now. "


    Guan Changfei said calmly: "don''t worry, anyway, time is still available, it''s not bad for this time, I still have something to finish."


    "What else can I do for you, master?"


    Guan Changfei said indifferently: "Liu Yiheng doesn''t know, even if you forget it?"


    "Master, what do you mean by that?"


    Guan Changfei: "the academic exchanges of the five northern countries in the ancient empire are in our college. At the same time, some people have already paid back. The cloud moon fantasy is about to appear again. So the main purpose of the five countries'' College exchange is cloud moon fantasy. But once you enter the cloud moon fantasy, you have to rely on your own strength to deal with the danger. Of course The most dangerous thing is still from your opponents, so you must make great efforts during this period of time, and quickly improve your own strength


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said: "cloud moon fantasy, what is that thing?"


    Guan Changfei said with a smile: "the cloud moon Wonderland is a secret place left by the great power in ancient times. There are many treasures in it, including herbs, minerals, martial arts, martial arts, and Yuan stones. But there are also many dangers in it."


    "I see? But why can''t you enter the cloud moon fantasy


    Guan Changfei: "because we can only enter the cloud moon Wonderland when it needs to be opened. The opening time of the cloud moon Wonderland is once every 15 years, and the entrance position of each time is not fixed. The entrance of the secret place of cloud and moon will only move back and forth between our five countries. Generally speaking, it is the country where the cloud moon Wonderland moves to, and the five countries college will enter in which country Communication. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I see. But why can only college people enter the cloud moon fantasy?"


    Guan Changfei: "it''s very simple, because the young masters of the five countries are all in the five colleges, and they can''t be more than 30 years old if they want to enter the cloud moon Wonderland. Moreover, there are many dangers. If you don''t have certain strength, you don''t go to seek treasure, but to die. So eventually, it becomes a joint entrance of the five colleges. Of course, after entering the five colleges, people from the five colleges will enter There is still a lot of competition, life and death also depends on their own strength. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know. Then Liang Daoping will fight me inside, right?"


    Guan Changfei was a little worried and said, "well, because this is the best time for Liang Daoping to start his attack, and Liang Daoping and Liang Daojun are real brothers, with the same father and mother, so he will surely take revenge."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, then I''ll stare at him. By the way, master, is there any other restriction on entering the cloud moon Wonderland besides the age limit?"


    "No, you can take the contract spirit beast in." Guan Changfei said."Well, I see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C878

    Guan Changfei: "but Liang Daoping''s strength is still good. If he doesn''t do anything to you, you should try not to provoke him. After all, it''s the strength of Tianqi college."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I never take the initiative to find other people''s trouble, but if someone comes to my trouble, then I will never be soft hearted. Since it is the enemy, then I will see life and death."


    Guan Changfei knows Liu Yiheng''s personality. He has a heart of great kindness, that is, he will never hurt innocent people or kill people for no reason. However, he has a firm and firm determination that as long as he is his own enemy, he will never be soft hearted no matter who he is or what his background is.


    So he said with a smile: "that''s natural. If Liang Daoping doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive, then you don''t have to be polite."


    "I see."


    Guan Changfei looked at his two proud disciples and laughed. His smile was very happy. He said, "I have nothing to tell you, and nothing to teach you. In the future, you will depend on yourself."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "master, I want to ask, where is the other courtyard in Hongshan? Why do people look at me like that? "


    Guan Changfei laughed, and then said, "of course, they will be jealous, because the other courtyard in Hongshan is in the inner courtyard. Even if it is in the inner courtyard, it is one of the best. That is to say, now that you have become a disciple of the inner court, and you have independent cultivation in other hospitals, how can they not be envious?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was not satisfied with this, because what he needed now was not a place for cultivation, but a source for cultivation. With the existence of Hongmeng feiyusuo and jiutianlinglong tower, what kind of other courtyard could compare with it?


    But now Liu Yiheng can''t expose Hongmeng feiyusuo, so he can only accept such an arrangement. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "is it so? Then can I ask others to practice in other hospitals? "


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "of course, you can only get two places if you want people in the outer courtyard to go in."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand. Then if it''s the inner courtyard, there should be no problem?"


    "yes, what''s the reason for letting the people go?" it''s natural that you has the final say. You will be asked to take you to the other hills in the next two days.


    "Well, master, is there anything else? If not, then we''ll go first. "


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "well, I have finished what I want to say. You can go."


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai left Guan Changfei''s office without saying anything. When they left, Guan Changfei said with a smile: "the two stinky boys are really good. They are worthy of being the descendants of those three people. Maybe these two people will surpass those three people, especially Liu Yiheng. They are simply monsters. I don''t know what this little monster can go to After Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai came out, Guan Bai said with a smile, "younger martial brother, who are you going to take with you?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "of course, it''s Xiaoying and Jingyuan. I think elder martial brother and Yu Tianze have contributed so much that they should also have the opportunity to go to the inner courtyard."


    Guan Bai helplessly said: "it seems that the elder martial brother is not as good as those two girls in your heart. Anyway, it is right. How happy you are to live in other hospitals in Hongshan. If you have more, I will not delay your sweet life." Guan Bai''s breath is full of acid.


    Liu Yiheng gave a smile and then said, "maybe the elder martial brother said this is true. But if I take the elder martial brother to the past, does the elder martial brother think that Qiuxia elder sister will let you go?"


    "Er Yes, well, that''s the only way. "


    Two people quickly returned to the dormitory, to the dormitory, Yu Tianze has been waiting for them, see two people come in, Yu Tianze said with a smile: "you two back?"


    "Well, Tianze, do you know about shaomei and Qiuxia?" Guan Bai said.


    Yu Tianze looked worried and said, "I still want to ask you? It seems that these two girls are iron heart, not strong will not come back. "


    "Well, maybe it''s our fault. No, it''s Xiaoying, Tianfeng and Guanfeng that are the main culprits. They stimulated Qiuxia and shaomei. Otherwise, they would never have made such a decision."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "in fact, there is nothing wrong with them. Both of you are so excellent, and their identities are very prominent. If they have no strength, how can they stand by your side? Even if you don''t care, what about others? Even they may not care about it themselves


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Bai and Yu Tianze felt very reasonable, so they nodded at the same time, and then Guan Bai said, "I hope they are OK."


    The white just finished, a crisp with a noble voice said: "Liu Yiheng, do you come back?"When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he gave a little smile and said, "come back, is it Tianfeng? Come in. "


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, a figure of Qianqian came in. It was Yu Tianfeng. After she came in, she saw Liu Yiheng, with a happy smile on her face, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C879

    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, a figure of Qianqian came in. It was Yu Tianfeng. After she came in, she saw Liu Yiheng, with a happy smile on her face, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, thank you."


    When Liu Yiheng saw Yu Tianfeng, he was stunned. Because Liu Yiheng found that although Yu Tianfeng had a smile on her face, it was not so bright. Instead, she was haggard and had a deep sadness in her eyes. She had lost a lot of weight. Before, she was plump and plump with light weight. Now Yu Tianfeng seems to be skin Bony skinny, a person can be thin, but too thin, not so good-looking, now the jade Tianfeng is just like this.


    However, Liu Yiheng knew that Yu Tianfeng''s affairs could not be directly controlled by Liu Yiheng. As a result, he said, "Tianfeng, what are you talking about? What do you thank me for? "


    Yu Tianfeng: "I know my elder brother did a lot of wrong things, but you still did not move him. I must thank you."


    "It''s this thing. Don''t worry. As long as he doesn''t touch my bottom line, I won''t move him. I''m not a murderer, but if he touches my bottom line, I won''t give anyone face."


    "Well, I see. I''ll warn my big brother."


    Yu Tianze said at this time: "eleven elder sister, have you met anything? Why are you so haggard? "


    Yu Tianfeng listened to this, her eyes twinkled for a moment, and tried two times. But in the end, she didn''t say anything. She just said calmly, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me."


    In fact, at this time, Yu Tianfeng''s mood is very complicated, because she is like this at this time, but her mother and father''s big brother don''t pay attention to that throne, her father is also like this, her mother seems not to see the same, but the younger brother asked a tender, let her feel a trace of sadness.


    Yu Tianze didn''t want to say that when he saw Yu Tianfeng, he didn''t ask, because he understood that if yu Tianfeng couldn''t think of it, he could only bear all of this by himself.


    Yu Tianfeng didn''t bother with her own affairs. Instead, she looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, I heard a lot of rumors that you colluded with the prince of Xiaowu Kingdom and killed many soldiers of Donghua Kingdom and Tianqi academy, and even killed Liang Daojun. Is this true?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "do you believe it?"


    "Well, I don''t know, but it''s been passed on like a model, and it has been confirmed, but I know that brother Liu is definitely not such a person."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "well, if I collude with the people in the kingdom of Xiaowu, how can I still stand here now? In other words, how can Donghua Kingdom restore peace? "


    After hearing this, Yu Tianfeng was shocked. Then he looked at Yu Tianze and Guan Bai, but found that they did not have any expression. That is to say, Liu Yiheng was the real master of the war, which made her feel even more incredible. Although she knew that Liu Yiheng was very powerful and smart, it was after all a personal ability to fight The master of the field does not rely on personal ability, but since Yu Tianze and Guan Bai admit this, it proves to be true.


    Finally, Yu Tianfeng just said, "it''s so. I''m relieved. I can''t stay here any more. I''ll go first."


    "Well, if you need anything, just let me know." Liu Yiheng said to Yu Tianfeng, this is a chengruo, and is also telling Yu Tianfeng that he can help her with some things.


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "OK, I see." After that, Yu Tianfeng left directly.


    Yu Tianze waited until Yu Tianfeng left, and then said, "Yi Heng, my eleven elder sister seems to have something on her mind, and this matter should have a great influence on her."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but Tianfeng is a princess after all. If she doesn''t want to tell her mind, then I have no way."


    Guan Bai said indifferently: "the matter of mind is the matter of mind. If you can speak it out, then it is not a matter of mind. Younger martial brother, Tianfeng''s heart to you can be seen. Even if you don''t want to accept it, she is still your friend. Should you take good care of it? Is it too cruel to let her go like this? "


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "I''ve always been a friend of Feng, and I will do what my friend should do, but I can''t go beyond this limit. Otherwise, things will develop in the opposite direction. Well, not to mention this, if Tianfeng really meets a crisis that she can''t solve or something that she can''t do, then Well, as long as I have the ability, I will certainly get her out of trouble. "


    Yu Tianze didn''t say anything. After all, his feelings towards the royal family were just like that. However, Yu Tianfeng and Liu Yiheng had a good relationship. At the same time, Yu Tianfeng usually had a good relationship with him, so he helped Yu Tianfeng to say a few words.


    Now that Liu Yiheng said this, he would not be talking about anything. So he said calmly: "ah, it''s a pity that there are only three people left in our dormitory now. Although I feel that yuntianhe is a strange guy, he died in the battlefield like this, and some of them still have some..."Guan Bai said: "I don''t care much about this. After meeting Guan Feng, the whole person has changed completely. Sometimes, he even stands opposite to us, so even if he is still alive, he may not return to this dormitory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C880

    Liu Yiheng knows that yuntianhe is not dead, and he has completely stood on the opposite side of himself. Even Liu Yiheng thinks that yuntianhe has something to do with the dark night organization. So Liu Yiheng solemnly says, "yuntianhe is not dead, but if you two meet this person in the future, you should be careful."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai frowned and said, "younger martial brother? What do you mean by that? Has yuntianhe betrayed you completely


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t tell you before. It was because I didn''t want to tell you about it on the battlefield. Now there are only you two. So I''ll tell you, so as not to let you two fall into dangerous situation because of his relationship." Then Liu Yiheng told Guan Bai and Yu Tianze about the situation of yuntianhe.


    After hearing this, Guan Bai said angrily, "the white eyed wolf has done such a thing. I have said that this boy has a lot of heart, but I didn''t expect him to do such a thing."


    Yu Tianze sighed and then said, "it''s because of Guan Feng that his mentality has completely changed and he has forgotten his original intention. However, he should understand that no matter how hard he tries, it is impossible for him to get Guan Feng. No matter his identity, background, or strength, or Guan Feng''s own choice, it will not be his turn."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "I don''t want to talk about this person any more. He won''t have anything to do with me in the future. The reason why I say this is that I''m afraid you two will be cheated by him and let yourself fall into crisis."


    Guan Bai: "younger martial brother, how do you deal with it if you see him in the future?"


    "I said, it doesn''t matter. It''s just a stranger. If he''s against me, it''s my enemy. I''ll never be soft hearted."


    "So I can rest assured."


    At this time, a indifferent voice said: "is Liu Yiheng there?"


    After hearing the voice, Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "yes, you two come in."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, Du Xinghan and huazi fish came in outside. Huazi fish took the lead and said, "Liu Yiheng, congratulations."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "thank you very much. If it''s someone else, I''ll feel superfluous. But I''m very honored to have your brother Hua say it."


    I feel honored to be friends with you. I think you are special


    "Oh, where in particular?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "You are very strong, but you are not proud, and you are still very hardworking. You are very smart, but you never take the initiative to calculate who because of your own intelligence. Your character is firm and tenacious, but you are very natural and unrestrained. It is very comfortable to be friends with you."


    After listening to this paragraph, Du Xinghan glared and said, "brother. Have you finished the whole day this time? "


    Chinese fish looked at Du Xinghan, and then said: "talk to you, more useless."


    "Er Can you still be a friend? Don''t you know I''ll be sad when you say that? "


    "That''s your business."


    Liu Yiheng saw that the two men began to fight again, so he immediately took over and said, "brother Hua, brother Du, do you two have anything to do with me?"


    The fish''s eyes slightly flow, showing a trace of embarrassment, mouth moved, but did not say anything.


    Du Xinghan said carelessly: "brother Liu, I heard that you are not only powerful but smart. You are also a very strong weapon refiner. Your weapons and small shadow weapons are forged by you, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s all forged by myself."


    What about me and Changzi? Of course, we will not miss brother Liu for the materials and expenses needed. "


    The fish then said, "brother Liu, is that ok?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem, but maybe you have to wait for a while and tell me the weight and length of the sword you need. Of course, there are also materials. As for the forging cost, we are friends."


    Du Xinghan laughed, and then said, "time is not a problem. In fact, we want a handy spirit tool just to deal with the next cloud moon fantasy. I think you should also know this matter, brother Liu?"


    "Of course, that''s OK. I can guarantee that in two months'' time, you''ll get the artifact you''ll take advantage of."


    Huazi fish and Du Xinghan heard this and said together, "thank you very much." After that, they told Liu Yiheng the weight and length of the sword they needed, and then gave all the materials to Liu Yiheng and left directly.


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "these two guys are really interesting. I really don''t know how their two personalities get along."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what they get along with is not very harmonious and harmonious? Perhaps these two personalities can complement each other''s defects. "Yu Tianze: "well, it''s right. OK, I won''t talk to you two. I''ll go back to the Palace first and go first." After that, Yu Tianze left directly.


    Guan Bai thought for a moment and then said, "younger martial brother, I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Do you want to see Guan Feng?"


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, you don''t care about Guan Feng, but I do, and Guan Feng has a bright future. I will never let Guan''s idiots harm Guan Feng."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "elder martial brother, don''t worry. If you go back now, you will only give those old things many excuses. At that time, you may be affected. If you want to deal with those old guys, you must make them speechless and angry at the most critical time. Otherwise, you can''t take advantage of them unless you have the power to crush them."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Bai shook his head and said, "there are still some old things in Guan''s family. With my current strength, I can''t see enough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C881

    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Bai shook his head and said, "there are still some old things in Guan''s family. With my current strength, I can''t see enough."


    "Then don''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s just a marriage engagement. What''s such a thing for us? It''s so easy to go back on it. " Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "that''s right. It''s just that Guan Feng may be very unhappy this time."


    "This is not necessarily a bad thing. Miss Guan Feng has had a good time all her life. Maybe after experiencing this, she will become more mature. This is definitely a good thing for Miss Guan Feng. Of course, it depends on what her vision is, because there are some things we can''t help."


    Guan Bai: "that''s right. We can only help, but we can''t make a choice for her. Then I''ll stay and I''ll go with my younger martial brother to see what kind of Hongshan other courtyard is like."


    "Ha ha, you may have a chance to enter the inner courtyard, elder martial brother."


    "It''s just a wooden house, not another hospital." Guan Bai said.


    "As long as you''re in the inner yard, isn''t the gate open for elder martial brother?" Liu Yiheng said.


    After hearing this, Guan Bai grinned. Originally he wanted to say something, but at this time, a sharp voice outside said, "when the edict arrives, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai receives the order."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and said in surprise, "did I hear you correctly? Is the decree coming? "


    "It doesn''t seem to be, and it''s for both of us."


    Liu Yiheng regained his indifference and said, "since we are looking for the two of us, then go out and have a look. I want to see what the old king and Yu Tianjue are going to do." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai walked out of the dormitory directly.


    When I got outside, I saw a eunuch standing more than ten meters away from him with 30 guards. These people were full of momentum and arrogant. They looked at Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai with contempt in their eyes, as if they were some great people.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng, the eunuch said haughtily, "you two are Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng."


    "I''m Guan Bai."


    The eunuch raised his face and said, "then take the order."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "are we already taking orders? Read it


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the eunuch was stunned for a moment and then said in surprise, "what do you say?"


    "I said we have come to receive the order? Do you have a problem with your ears Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Presumptuous, don''t you know to kneel down to receive orders?" Exclaimed one of the guards behind.


    Eunuch is also cold said: "quickly kneel down to receive orders, don''t let me say the second time."


    In fact, these people have great advantages in their hearts. In the past, they often go to Tianqi college to preach orders. The students of Tianqi college attach great importance to and respect the edict. Although Tianqi college has its own rules, the rules of the kingdom can not directly restrict the students of Tianqi college, but the students of Tianqi college are still Donghua Kingdom after all They can''t stay in Tianqi college forever.


    Once you leave Tianqi college, naturally Tianqi college will not protect them. Tianqi college is just a college, not a force and a sect. The difference between the two is still very huge. Power and sects are mainly to develop their own strength, so we must absolutely rely on the people in strength. If a person of power does not make mistakes, he can be one Stay in the power forever, and this force will protect its own people forever.


    But the college is different. The college mainly trains talents, but after leaving the college, the trained talents will still go to the Donghua kingdom. After all, there are not many people with such strength and potential as Liu Yiheng. Naturally, there are not many people who have such a vision from him. Naturally, they dare not offend his majesty, the king who dominates the Donghua kingdom.


    But Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai are different. They don''t care about the imperial edict at all. In other words, they don''t care about the so-called king at all. Since they don''t care, coupled with their arrogance, how can they kneel down to receive orders?


    So Guan Bai said with a smile, "you just came to read the edict, so you preach it. There''s so much nonsense."


    After about ten seconds, eunuch Hu and his bodyguards, who came to read the imperial edict, were stunned. After about ten seconds, eunuch Hu said angrily, "presumptuous, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know what you''re doing? "


    Liu Yiheng: "what did we say? What have you done? "


    "Well, what you said just now is blasphemy, contempt for imperial power, and contempt for royal majesty. This is immoral. It is to destroy the nine clans, you know?"


    Liu Yiheng said impatiently, "there''s so much nonsense. Do you read the edict or not? If you don''t read it, then you can go back."One of the bodyguards couldn''t stand it, because his father was the imperial bodyguard, and his education was to obey the imperial power absolutely. He really respected the imperial power. Now when he heard Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai talk like this, he was furious and said, "you''re looking for death. Take the move." After saying that, he directly rushed up, and at the same time, the sword in his hand also attacked Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other side''s attack, and then said: "you''re really overbearing, but you''re such a bully here, it seems to be used in the wrong place." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s figure moves, and then a move flows the flame palm to attack to go out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C882

    The strength gap between the two is too big. The strength of the royal bodyguard is actually quite good. It is already the strength of the peak state of the spiritual realm. But when facing Liu Yiheng, the gap is not a little bit. The other point is that he has forgotten two points. One is that this is Tianqi college, and the imperial power has little authority here. The other is Liu Yi Since Heng has said so, he is a person who does not care about the imperial power. The combination of the two points shows that Liu Yiheng will not be merciful to you because you are the royal bodyguard who is here to read the imperial edict.


    So all we heard was a bang, and then the royal bodyguard flew out directly. However, the royal bodyguard was not dead. This is what Liu Yiheng gave the king and the imperial power a face.


    Eunuch Hu and other royal bodyguards didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would really dare to attack the royal guards. So eunuch Hu said in a sharp voice, "Liu Yiheng, you are bold. You dare to attack the royal guards."


    "I''m defending myself. He wants to do it. Am I going to stand here and let him kill me?"


    "This..." Eunuch Hu really couldn''t say anything. At last, he could only say, "the bodyguard started because of your arrogance, your treachery and your contempt for the imperial power. You should stand there and not move."


    Guan Bai said, "well, don''t make some big hats to oppress people. It''s useless for us. Because this is Tianqi college, it''s not the palace of Donghua kingdom. We don''t want to be an official. So you don''t have to show prestige in front of us. Otherwise, you will be more disgraced. Now read the edict quickly. This is the last chance if you If you don''t read it out, then you go away. "


    Eunuch Hu was totally helpless when he heard this. At the same time, he also understood that this was Tianqi college. The laws and rules of Donghua kingdom had no effect here. The imperial power included. In the past, they had no success because the people they were looking for cared about imperial power and wanted to develop in Donghua kingdom. However, these two people did not seem to have this I mean.


    What''s more, the strength of these two men is too strong. Eunuch Hu and other bodyguards just after Liu Yiheng made a move, but they didn''t even see how Liu Yiheng made a move. Such a gap in strength made them dare not attack Liu Yiheng at all, because when the strength gap reached a certain degree, it was not a matter of quantity.


    However, eunuch Hu didn''t want to give up. Seeing Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai looking impatient, he could only say, "well, in that case, I don''t have to read the imperial edict. The king meant to let you enter the palace immediately."


    "Oh, let''s go into the palace?" Guan Bai said.


    Eunuch Hu nodded and said, "yes, let you enter the palace. Here you are. You two are going to leave for us now."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, since the king has invited us into the palace, we can''t but go."


    Guan Bai said indifferently: "younger martial brother, are you sure you want to go?"


    "Of course. I haven''t been to the palace yet. How can I let go of it now that I have the chance?"


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he saw another group of people walking in the distance, and the leaders were Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and another eunuch.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s situation, Xiaoying was also stunned. Then she quickly came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said, "young master, what''s going on?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "is what you see, how, do you also receive the imperial edict?"


    Shadow shook his head and said, "it''s not the imperial edict, it''s the Yizhi."


    "Yizhi?"


    Shadow nodded and said, "it''s the Queen''s will to let me go to the palace."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, and suddenly thought of a thing, and then he looked at Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan has already come over at this time, she said calmly: "I should be right there in the shadow, so I followed him together."


    "So it is."


    This is the eunuch who followed the shadow and said, "are you the young master of Xiaoying?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes, I am."


    "Well, you can go to the palace with Xiaoying. The Queen''s will is not negotiable, but I think that when she is young, I will forgive her this time."


    Liu Yiheng also laughed from the bottom of his heart, because he knew how proud these eunuchs were to preach orders. If he had not received setbacks, how could he have such an attitude?


    So he looked at the shadow and said, "you seem to be mischievous?"


    Xiaoying spat out his tongue, and then said: "yes, they came to say what read the Yizhi, they had to make me kneel. Was it Yizhi? They knelt down, but after reading the Yizhi, they asked me to enter the palace immediately. I said to see the young master, they refused to let me, but they also gave me a hand, so I accidentally hurt them both."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, frowned, and then said: "you hurt two people?"


    Xiaoying said with some fear: "yes, young master, I''m sorry to add trouble to the young master again."Liu Yiheng said coldly: "it''s really troublesome."


    "Young master, I am wrong."


    "You are really wrong. Next time, remember, no matter who it is, if someone dares to make you kneel, you will beat him. If someone dares to do something to you, no matter who it is, just kill him. If there is any problem, young master will fight against it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C883

    "You are really wrong. Next time, remember, no matter who it is, if someone dares to make you kneel, you will beat him. If someone dares to do something to you, no matter who it is, just kill him. If there is any problem, young master will fight against it."


    Xiaoying listened to this, Leng for a moment, then happy smile, that smile is really let people see drunk.


    Wen Jingyuan also laughed. She didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would love Xiaoying so much. She had already reached the level of doting.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, those eunuchs and royal bodyguards could not help becoming very angry. However, this is Tianqi college, and they have already known that the strength of these young people is absolutely not what they can deal with, so even if they are angry, they don''t dare to do it or even dare to say anything more.


    They just think in the heart secretly: "you wait, wait until the palace, see if you can be so arrogant."


    At this time, another group of people came over, and the leaders were huazi fish and Du Xinghan. After the two came, they were stunned to see this posture.


    Du Xinghan quickly came over and said, "brother Liu, it seems that you have received the imperial edict?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, you should be the same."


    "Well, then let''s get together."


    "Well, but how did you come here?"


    Du Xinghan smile, and then said: "this is going to ask the Chinese fish."


    Chinese Fish said simply: "feel you will also receive the edict."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "your feeling is really accurate."


    Instead of talking to Liu Yiheng, huazi fish came to the side of Xiaoying and said with concern, "Xiaoying, do you want to go?"


    The shadow tilted his head and said, "yes, but what I received is not the imperial edict, but the Yizhi."


    "Yizhi?" After that, he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the fish and said, "of course, we should first solve the issue of the imperial edict, and then solve the matter of the Yizhi."


    The fish nodded, then looked at the eunuchs and the royal guards and said, "where is the Xuanyi man?"


    "We are. What do you want?" Said one of the guards.


    Huaziyu: "go back to report to your master. Xiaoying wants to accompany us to solve the imperial edict. If you have time, go to see your master again."


    "Presumptuous, what is your intention to be a queen? Did you go when you said you would? "


    "Noisy, shut up if you don''t want to die," said the fish in a cold voice


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "I said father-in-law, you don''t want to brush the prestige here. You know, it doesn''t have any significance. I can tell you clearly that here, facing us, whether it''s the imperial edict or the Yizhi, it''s just a tool for transmitting letters. So you can''t decide whether to go or not, when to go What you have to do now is to report back to your master, or you will stay here forever and let others report back to your master. "


    After listening to Du Xinghan''s words, the eunuch turned to look at the eunuch who gave orders to Du Xinghan and Huaziyu. He found that the eunuch''s face was also very ugly. He immediately understood that these people were those who were not afraid of imperial power, but also those who were not afraid of heaven and earth. These eunuchs were most afraid of such people, because they really dared to kill without fear You, and they are the people of Apocalypse college, may end up with nothing.


    So the eunuch just hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll go and report to the queen now, but I''ll also report back to the Queen''s mother for your performance today. I hope you can bear the Queen''s anger." Having said these threats, he left with some bodyguards.


    Liu Yiheng and others didn''t care about the eunuch''s threat. At the same time, they didn''t care about the so-called queen. Even the king didn''t care, let alone a queen?


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile at this time: "huazi fish, you seem to be really concerned about the little shadow?"


    "Yes," said the fish indifferently


    "Er You admit it like this. Aren''t you afraid that elder brother Liu is jealous


    The fish looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "I''m afraid."


    "Then you admit it so simply."


    "There is no need to cheat." The mandarin fish replied simply.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "brother Hua, it''s really interesting for you to be such a person, but sometimes your character is easy to suffer."


    Mandarin fish: "no harm."


    Through these two words, Liu Yiheng also understood the meaning of the Chinese croaker. If he could make the Chinese fish suffer losses, the Chinese fish would not be close to him. Since he was close to Liu Yiheng and others, it proved that Liu Yiheng and others would not let the Chinese fish suffer and would not feel against him because of his personality.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, that''s OK."


    At this time, eunuch Hu said, "OK, can we go now?"Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C884

    Other people had no opinion, and then they left together. At this time, there were many people from Tianqi college who were watching the fun. However, these people were just about to be promoted to the second grade of Tianqi college, so they did not dare to speak in the face of such a situation.


    When Liu Yiheng and other people left, one of them said, "you see, Liu Yiheng, they are so rampant that they don''t pay attention to the Edict and the people who preach it."


    "Yes, it''s incredible? Do they think they can do whatever they want after making great achievements in the battlefield this time? "


    "It''s really ridiculous. Anyway, they still want to develop in the Donghua kingdom. Now they are so guilty to these eunuchs, so contemptuous of imperial power and seemingly royal majesty. In the future, it will be very difficult for them to develop in Donghua kingdom."


    At this time, another person said, "you look down upon these people too much. Their eyes should not be on Donghua kingdom."


    "Yes, the talents of these people are too terrible. It is said that a talent of alchemy has been promoted to danzong. Even if he is in the Empire, he will be regarded as a treasure. The achievements of other people, not to mention anything else, can explain everything."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. They have the ability, and only these people can really ignore the imperial power."


    The next thing is to say that there are all kinds of things, but at this time there is a person quietly left, and then quickly toward the direction of the inner courtyard.


    Liu Yiheng and others walked slowly towards the palace. In fact, it was already in the afternoon. At this time, it was very rare for people to enter the palace. However, today''s situation seemed to be a little special, so the decree was issued at this time.


    When Liu Yiheng waited outside Xuanwu hall, eunuch Hu said coldly, "wait here. I will report to your majesty."


    Liu Yiheng made a gesture of invitation with a smile and said, "OK, we are staring here."


    At this time, the eunuch was no longer afraid of Liu Yiheng, so he said coldly: "hum, you should behave a little here, otherwise, no one can save you." Then he went into Xuanwu hall.


    Du Xinghan said helplessly: "I really don''t understand where these rootless people come from. They are arrogant in front of us."


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently, "why do you speak so bad?"


    "That''s right."


    Du Xinghan: "Hello, huazi fish, what do you mean? Is that right for me, or is it right to hear the girl? "


    "Miss Wen, of course." Said the fish.


    "Huazi fish, you are still not my brother. How come after meeting these people, I feel that our friendship seems to be declining rapidly. Do you always face them?" Du Xinghan said angrily.


    "I don''t have one."


    Du Xinghan: "you haven''t, you are obviously aiming at me now."


    "I don''t have one."


    "You Can you say a few words to me


    "No


    "I''m relying on it. There are two words missing. Can you do it?" Du Xinghan said.


    Guan Bai couldn''t listen to it. He said suddenly, "can you two stop for a while? Why are you always bickering


    Hua Zi fish looked at Guan Bai and didn''t speak. Du Xinghan said, "brother Guan, you also heard it. Don''t you feel angry?"


    "No


    "Why? It''s so irritating. "


    "No Guan Bai said.


    Du Xinghan didn''t feel that after listening to the two, he was completely speechless, so he looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I don''t think so." After saying that, Liu Yiheng pauses for a moment and then says, "say important things three times."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Du Xinghan''s face collapsed, and his face looked loveless. Then he said, "OK, I won''t talk."


    Others see Du Xinghan''s appearance, are happy to laugh, but not to laugh at Du Xinghan, but because their mood is really good.


    Ten minutes later, Du Xinghan said impatiently, "why don''t you let us in? It''s really annoying. Don''t you know it''s too much to waste our time?"


    "Wait..." Chinese fish are still reluctant to write.


    "You Don''t talk. It''s just a few words. "


    "Good."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "brother Du, don''t worry. Since you''re here, you can wait a moment. Anyway, it''s not a little bit of time."


    After hearing this, Du Xinghan nodded and said, "well, I want to see what the old king wants to do."


    Guan Bai: "ha ha, maybe the eunuch Hu told the king about our affairs, so the king wanted to hang us up for a while, and he could demonstrate like us."Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, it should be a horse''s pawn, so wait patiently."


    In fact, as Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai said, they had been waiting outside for an hour before eunuch Hu walked out. If under normal circumstances, such a notification only takes two or three minutes, then this disappearance is telling Liu Yiheng several people to stop being too arrogant.


    After eunuch Hu came out, he was also stunned when he saw the expressions of Liu Yiheng. In his opinion, these people are arrogant and proud. After being dried for more than an hour, they should all have a face of anger and impatience, but there is no place for them to express their emotions.


    But what is the situation now? Six people were calm and could not see that they had been waiting here for more than an hour, which made him unable to understand. Are these really arrogant young people?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C885

    But what is the situation now? Six people were calm and could not see that they had been waiting here for more than an hour, which made him unable to understand. Are these really arrogant young people?


    In fact, he doesn''t understand that none of these people are innocent and arrogant. Some of them are not arrogant, but the arrogance of doctors. Some of them are not arrogant, but they have a higher vision. Although they are young, they have more things than their peers. Therefore, they can achieve no matter what they encounter, they are not humble or arrogant, and calm With pride.


    Eunuch Hu did not understand, but at this time he did not want to understand, after all, this has nothing to do with him, so he said coldly, "OK, now you can go in."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "OK, thank you very much." Then he took the lead to walk towards Xuanwu hall, and others followed closely.


    After Liu Yiheng entered Xuanwu hall, he was stunned for a moment, because Xuanwu hall should be a place to discuss major issues. But at this time, everyone was sitting, and there were tables in front of him. There were even wine and vegetables on the table. This made Liu Yiheng more puzzled.


    Liu Yiheng saw a man in his sixties sitting on a dragon chair, wearing a bright Dragon Robe. He was a little fat, but at this age, he was already pretty good.


    This man is still good-looking. When he was young, he was also a handsome man. However, his face was not very good and his eyes were slightly haggard. However, because of his high position, his strong momentum and not angry and self-confident momentum still let people not ignore. He was the king of Donghua Kingdom, Yu Jingyan.


    On the right side of the king sat a woman, who seemed to be in her forties, but her real age was unknown. She was also very beautiful. However, the traces of time still remained on her face, but they could not affect her noble spirit and charm. At this time, she was wearing a Phoenix crown and a peony robe. This man was Liang Shaofen, the queen of Donghua kingdom.


    At this time, she looked at Liu Yiheng and others with a smile on her face. However, her eyes were full of calculation and her mouth was also full of conspiracy smile.


    On the left of the king was a woman who looked younger and more beautiful. Although she was not as noble as a queen, she was also very powerful. Liu Yiheng also guessed who she was. It should be the princess whom Yu Tianze said was very popular with the king, Cang Shufei.


    Next, there are various civil and military ministers on both sides. The first one on the right is Yu Tianjue. She is looking at the shadow with greedy eyes, and her eyes are falling off.


    The first one on the left should also be a prince, because he is also wearing a dazzling Dragon Robe. However, the dragon in the king''s clothes is a five clawed golden dragon, while the emperor''s body is a dragon. This man is the seventh Prince Ren Wang Yutian trace.


    It is normal that Yu Tianze is the first person to sit under the jade sky trace. After all, he has no way to compare his position with that of Yu tiantrace, and his age is also a little younger.


    However, after seeing the man sitting beside Yu Tianjue, Liu Yiheng also frowned, because that person was the girl she met in tianguancheng when she was on her way to Tianqi college. Judging from this posture, she should have a high status.


    At this time, the little girl saw that Liu Yiheng was looking at her. She even laughed, but this little smile had a look of menace and schadenfreude.


    Liu Yiheng also knows that they should be from the four families of Zhou, Liang, Ding and qu. their younger generation was killed by Liu Yiheng. It is normal to hate Liu Yiheng.


    Although there are a lot of news, Liu Yiheng just glanced at them and got a good view. Liu Yiheng didn''t care about all kinds of eyes, because he knew that these people would not dare to fight him directly here.


    So he slightly bowed his head and said to the king, "Liu Yiheng has met his majesty."


    Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and Xiaoying followed Liu Yiheng''s example and presented them to the king. Huaziyu and Wen Jingyuan did not pay any attention to the king, but stood there in a daze.


    Their behavior immediately made many people angry. Yu Tianjue was the first to stand up and say, "bold, when you see your majesty, you don''t even kneel down. Don''t you want your head?"


    Another man stood up and said, "you are so presumptuous. It''s very treacherous to see his majesty not kneel down."


    "Yes, kneel down and salute quickly, or you will commit the crime of beheading."


    "Why do you say so much? I''ll take a few of them and cut them out


    A lot of people followed you. I said it one by one. They were talking about the arrogance and rudeness of Liu Yiheng.


    After listening for a while, Liu Yiheng did not refute the words of those ministers and Yu Tianjue. Instead, he looked at the king who had never spoken and said calmly, "king, what do you think of it?"


    The king didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s several people should be so calm and calm. He had hung them for more than an hour, and now there was such a situation. Several people didn''t get angry at all and left the problem to himself.So he said calmly, "do you want to listen to me?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, shouldn''t you listen to your opinion?"


    "Don''t you kneel down and salute me when you see me? Don''t you know etiquette at all? Don''t you understand respect at all? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C886

    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Your Majesty, do you think that kneeling down to salute is etiquette and respect, then I can''t obey my orders."


    Jade unexpectedly Yan Leng for a while, then said: "how? Is it not worth your doing so? "


    Liu Yiheng even nodded, and then said, "I Liu Yiheng kneels down to my parents. Other people are not qualified to let me kneel down. No one can do it."


    "Bold, come on, pull this Liu Yiheng out and chop it." A Minister stood up and exclaimed.


    After that, a pair of guards rushed in and called out to him.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t take care of the guards. He also knew that those guards would not catch themselves at the first moment, but looked at the speaker and said, "who are you?"


    "Hum, my official is Qu Zhengyang, the Duke of guguo."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s the Duke of guguo, but it seems that you want to be king." Liu Yiheng doesn''t really want to give the king face, but there are some things that can''t be compromised. Once you compromise this time, you have to compromise everything in the future, otherwise these people will suppress you without limit. So Liu Yiheng chooses to be tough and tough to the end.


    After hearing this, Duke Gu was shocked and said in a loud voice, "what are you talking about? When did I have such an idea? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "no? Doesn''t that tell you what you just did? If the king is still here, you will give orders first, won''t you? "


    After hearing this, Qu Zhengyang''s face became very ugly. However, it''s really hard to explain such a thing. If one can''t be done well, if the king believes it, then he will be finished. Moreover, the king has a very strong suspicion. So he immediately panicked and knelt down to the king and said, "Your Majesty, the minister has no such intention Thinking, I am absolutely loyal to your majesty. "


    The king waved his hand, and then said, "don''t use it. Of course I know you are loyal to me. Get up."


    After hearing this, Duke Gu was relieved and said, "thank you very much." After saying that, he first glared at Liu Yiheng, and then sat down.


    At this time, another person said: "boy, you are here to mess around, confuse right and wrong, can you muddle through? Even if you have sharp teeth, you can''t lower your sin


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "who are you?"


    "My official is Zhou Chengze."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it turns out that it''s general Zhou. I want to know where my crime is."


    "Well, you disobey the edict on the battlefield. This is enough to kill you ten times."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I didn''t disobey the imperial edict? I''m just making war plans. Other things have nothing to do with me. How can I say I disobey the imperial edict? Is the decree forbidding me to make plans for war


    Zhou Chengze stopped. He knew that the whole commander of the battle was Yu Tianze. If so, he could not have any influence on Liu Yiheng. So he immediately said, "then why do you encourage the fourteenth prince to kill our Zhou family people on the battlefield? Are you not splitting the army and disturbing the morale of the army? Don''t you admit it


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and said calmly: "it''s ridiculous that the people of the Zhou family should be killed. They dare to delay the delivery of food. I want to ask general Zhou, what are you doing when the soldiers on the battlefield fight for the territory and dignity of Donghua kingdom? They are procrastinating, delaying the rations of the soldiers and horses in front of them. Do such people use me to encourage and kill them


    Zhou Chengze narrowed his eyes and said, "you are just talking nonsense. When did our Zhou family delay the delivery of grain?"


    "That''s the truth. If you want evidence, it''s too simple. Countless soldiers can prove it."


    Zhou Chengze snorted and then said, "you don''t want to hurt our Zhou family with such words."


    Liu Yiheng said this, and didn''t say anything more, because there was no meaning in saying it. He just looked at Yu Jingyan.


    Yu Jingyan didn''t say much from the beginning to the end. He just watched the development of the situation. Now he found that Liu Yiheng was looking at him. He was just gloomy and did not say a word.


    At this time, a man said, "Liu Yiheng, you can really argue, but no matter how cunning, your numerous crimes can not be covered up."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "who are you?"


    "My official Liang Feilong."


    "Is it the prime minister? So tell me, how can my crimes become so heavy? That sounds scary


    Liang Feilong said in a cold voice, "you didn''t listen to the command on the battlefield. You did what you wanted and mobilized the troops without permission. These are all capital crimes. Don''t you admit your guilt?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "is that so? Whose command have I not followed"Your Highness, of course? Don''t you admit it? "


    Liu Yiheng: "so? Is it? Your highness? "


    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue immediately nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. You have transferred troops without permission for many times, which has caused great influence on the troops and the morale of the troops, and caused great losses to the troops. Do you admit that?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C887

    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue immediately nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. You have transferred troops without permission for many times, which has caused great influence on the troops and the morale of the troops, and caused great losses to the troops. Do you admit that?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Oh? What did the army of Donghua Kingdom do under your command? How much is lost? "


    "You No matter what the result of my command of the battle is, your crime of mobilizing troops without permission can not be covered up. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "ha ha, since you can''t make effective command, it''s natural to change others to command. Besides, this matter is also the choice of those generals, how? Does your highness think that all the generals involved in this war have been guilty? "


    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue had nothing to say. Although he did not have any good feelings for those generals, he could not say so. Otherwise, those generals would lose confidence in him completely, which would be extremely unfavorable for him to fight for the throne in the future, so he had to shut up.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the king''s face obviously became more gloomy, but he still did not speak. Obviously, he knew something in his heart, but this did not mean that he had any change in his views on Liu Yiheng.


    When the minister sitting next to him saw that the king did not speak, he also knew the king''s intention, so another man said, "Liu Yiheng, you can really argue, but there is a point, you can''t sophistry."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the speaker, and then said, "who is your excellency?"


    "My official, Ding Dao Xing."


    "Ding Shangshu, I don''t like to hear that. What I''ve been saying is the truth, and there is no sophistry. But I really want to hear what Ding Shangshu said. What is the place where I can''t sophisticate?"


    Ding Dao Xing coughed and then said, "when the imperial edict arrives, you refuse to accept the order, and it''s still twice. Finally, he leads the generals to raise his highness. You can''t sophisticate these things


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "did I take the order? I didn''t refuse to accept the order. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what can we say that I refuse to accept orders? As for the elevated prince, how can I not know? Did I do that? "


    "You We''ve investigated these things for a long time. You can''t argue. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "but what I said is also true. It is not me who is given under the decree. How can I receive the decree?"


    "Then, why don''t you kneel down to receive the order and threaten eunuchs to announce orders? The most hateful thing is that you have killed so many palace guards. Do you know that the royal palace guards represent the dignity and dignity of the royal family?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I have no way to do this. As I said, I only kneel down with my parents, and the so-called respect is from the heart. Do you think that only kneeling is respect? I don''t understand this truth at all. Do you have to kneel down as long as you respect someone? If not, why don''t you explain to me what you just said


    Ding Daoxing was asked by Liu Yiheng for a few words and couldn''t say a word. Although they were shamelessly used to it, some words still could not be continued.


    At this time, another person stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, then I ask you why you killed Liang Daojun of Liang family on the battlefield. Liang Daojun also played a key role in this war, and you killed him on the battlefield. Don''t you know how much impact this has on the whole army?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "who are you?"


    "My official Ji Qifeng."


    "Hehe, it''s the minister. Do you think I''m wrong?"


    "Of course, you can do such things as killing generals on the battlefield. Don''t you admit that you are wrong?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s ridiculous. Is Liang Daojun a senior general? Even if he is a great general? His mistake is more than death. "


    "Liu Yiheng, you are presumptuous. How can the people of Liang family allow you to humiliate you? What''s more, Liang Daojun has been killed by you, and you even pour water on him. What do you want to do?" Liang Feilong said angrily.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "shame? Pouring water? Well, let me talk about Liang Daojun of the Liang family. First of all, he used himself as a member of the Liang family, plus the so-called first military Wen Ansheng. By the way, that guy should also be a member of the Liang family. These two people, using their own identities, worked out a ridiculous plan. Of course, the plan is not ridiculous, because they want to benefit Use your own identity to root out dissidents. "


    "Regardless of the interests of the Empire, in this plan, they killed more than 100 elite colleges of Tianqi college, and then killed more than 50000 generals and soldiers of Donghua Kingdom, which greatly reduced the morale of the officers and soldiers of Donghua kingdom. They could not continue fighting until the second wave of support arrived. Do you think this is damned


    Liang Feilong: "hum, now Daojun is dead. Of course, what you say is what you say.""Liang Daojun is dead, but the officers and soldiers are still there. I think it should be easy to find out if you just check it out, right?"


    Qu Zhengyang followed closely: "then you do not act according to the imperial edict, and do not wait for us to make a perfect plan to attack, how to say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C888

    Liu Yiheng said faintly, "this is ridiculous. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. How to fight after the news from the rear? Do you know the details of the battlefield? Do you know that being fooled on the battlefield is the conversion of attack and defense? Under such circumstances, there is no need to mention the high possibility that your plans will be wrong. I just want to say that after you have made a plan, the situation ahead may have changed, and the battlefield commander needs to respond to the situation on the spot. I really don''t understand why you have come up with such a method. "


    "Presumptuous, you are just making a strong argument. The plan we have made must be the most precise one. How can we analyze mistakes? If we all act according to our plan, there won''t be so many soldiers killed, and we will win this war more quickly and easily. " Zhou Chengze said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I remember a period of time, it seems that some people are completely in accordance with your plan, but how is the result? Losing several cities in a row and losing tens of thousands of people and horses. I remember it right? "


    "It''s a mistake in command, not in planning. You''re distorting our statement, and it''s not an interface that you didn''t follow the instructions of the edict." Zhou Chengze said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "is it really the interface? So what''s the result? We recaptured the lost cities again, and occupied four cities in the kingdom of Xiaowu, and forced them to take the initiative to bring about reconciliation. Otherwise, how can you have a chance to talk about it here? "


    When Liu Yiheng said this, the king suddenly said, "well, this is it. Don''t talk about it any more. Things on the battlefield should be commanded by competent people on the battlefield. I really don''t think about it."


    After hearing this, all the ministers stopped talking, but their eyes were still angry. Since the king had spoken, they did not dare to speak. There were still several people who wanted to talk about Liu Yiheng''s collusion with the kingdom of Xiaowu. However, it was very vague. Moreover, they had already learned Liu Yiheng''s eloquence. If they said it, it might result Liu Yiheng will still take him back, and even cause trouble in a hurry, so no one is raising this matter.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Your Majesty is really wise."


    The king said indifferently, "Liu Yiheng, you have indeed made contributions to the war. Tianze has already told me about this, but you have also done some excessive things, so the merits and demerits are balanced. What do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t care. I used to be just for experience, not for meritorious service."


    The king frowned and said, "do you really care?"


    "Of course, I''m a student of Tianqi college. In the past, I just wanted to experience and feel the atmosphere of the battlefield. As for meritorious service, that''s what generals should think. I''ve got the recognition of Tianqi college, which is enough."


    The king nodded and said, "well, then, stand aside."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then stood aside.


    The king continued, "are you three Chinese fish, Du Xinghan and guanbai?"


    Guan Bai said calmly, "I am Guan Bai."


    "Mandarin fish." Said the fish indifferently.


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "reply to your majesty, I am Du Xinghan."


    Yu nodded his head and said, "the three of you have done very well, especially in guanbai. You have made great contributions to the war."


    Guan Bairong was not surprised and said, "thank you for your Majesty''s affirmation. It''s my pleasure."


    "Well, your Guan family has been guarding our Donghua kingdom. I am very grateful. I hope you will join the army again after graduation from Tianqi college and contribute to Donghua kingdom. I will never treat you unfairly."


    Guan Bai lowered his head and said, "yes, if I can, I will." But no one saw it. The corner of his mouth at this time aroused a sneering smile.


    "Well, good, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu, you two did well this time. If you hadn''t fought many times, you wouldn''t have ended the war so quickly, and our people of Donghua kingdom would have suffered less from the war. So your contribution to Donghua kingdom is obvious to all. There is no doubt that you can go to the king directly after graduation Gong Lai, become the palace guard. With your ability, you should be able to have greater development soon. "


    Liu Yiheng heard that he was trying to win over the three men, but Liu Yiheng knew that the king was making a superfluous move because he could not do it at all.


    Sure enough, after the king said that, the two men looked at Liu Yiheng. Although the eyes were very hidden, Liu Yiheng still felt it clearly, so Liu Yiheng shook his head in silence.


    Then he heard Du Xinghan say, "thank you, your majesty. This is our honor."


    Mandarin fish: "it''s also my pleasure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C889

    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "yes, I met her just a few hours ago."


    "Then do you know who she is?"


    "I don''t know."


    Yu said with a smile: "he is the matchless Princess of Xiyan kingdom."


    "Matchless princess?" Liu Yiheng was also shocked when he heard this address. He didn''t know what the strength and ability of the matchless princess was, but it would never be bad. Because this is a princess with a title, and ordinary princesses will not have a title. Only those who have the ability and strength can have it, just like Princess Tianfeng. Moreover, Princess Tianfeng has the name Tianfeng Because of her name, and the name of the princess in front of him should not be unparalleled, but it has been called the matchless princess, which proves the princess''s ability and strength.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I know now."


    Yu Jingyan said with a smile: "he is the most beloved Princess of the king of Xiyan Kingdom, and also the princess with the most powerful potential and ability. This time they come to our Donghua Kingdom, they want to establish business channels with our Donghua kingdom."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "king, this has nothing to do with me. You''d better say the point."


    Jade unexpectedly Yan Leng for a while, then said: "good, the point is, matchless Princess wants to buy your mount demon beast, you sell it to her."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "this is not good."


    "Why not?" The king didn''t understand, and continued: "it''s just a mounted monster. If you don''t think it''s convenient to ride a monster, I can reward you, how about that?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "still can''t, my mount is definitely not sold."


    Princess matchless angrily said to Liu Yiheng, "Liu Yiheng, don''t you even listen to the king''s words?"


    "Other things can be discussed, but not this one." Liu Yiheng said.


    "You What will you do, your majesty? "


    The jade unexpectedly narrows the eye to look at Liu Yiheng to say: "do you really even my face all don''t give?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this has nothing to do with face. It''s up to me whether I sell my things or not. Besides, some things can''t be measured by money, and some things can''t be bought and sold."


    "It''s just a mount. It''s like you''ve risen a lot." Said the matchless princess.


    Yu Jingyan was also a little angry at this time. Since Liu Yiheng entered Xuanwu hall, he didn''t give him any face. He was really a bit embarrassed. So he said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, I order you to sell your mount to the matchless princess."


    At this time, a minister said, "yes, it''s just a mount. How can it compare with the commercial channels of Donghua kingdom? You don''t know the weight


    "Yes, and his majesty has said that he will compensate you. Are you completely ungrateful?"


    Soon many ministers began to put pressure on Liu Yiheng, hoping that Liu Yiheng would sell his mount to the matchless princess.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "so I came here for this matter? Then the king may be disappointed. I don''t sell my mount for any money


    Yu Jingyan listened to this and became more angry. He did not expect that Liu Yiheng still refused to leave his face at such a time. In his consciousness, a mount is nothing at all, but Liu Yiheng even talks to him for a mount. How can he be the king of the country?


    When Yu Jingyan wanted to get angry, the matchless princess suddenly said, "Liu Yiheng, I don''t understand. Why don''t you sell your mount?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the matchless princess, and then said, "this is very simple. Because the mount is alive, it is also mine, so I will not sell it as an article. It is like I want to buy your sister now. Can you buy it?"


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk to our princess like this, you just don''t want to live." Said a man behind the matchless princess.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I''m just playing a metaphor. You don''t need to be so excited. Moreover, you are not qualified to let me die."


    "You Well, in that case, why don''t we have a fight? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "how about we make a life and death contract? There''s no point in learning. "


    "Well, I''m just..."


    Before he had finished, the matchless princess suddenly said, "well, your majesty, let this matter rest. Since Liu Yiheng is not willing to sell his mount, then I will not buy it. Otherwise, it will be like I want to buy and sell by force. Therefore, this matter will not be mentioned, and it will not affect the trade channels between our two countries."


    Hearing this, the king nodded, then said with a gloomy face, "Liu Yiheng, go back to your seat."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then turned to walk towards his own. When Liu Yiheng sat down, Guan Bai said with a smile, "ha ha, the answer from my younger martial brother is really wonderful. It''s really a war of words among ministers."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C890

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I''m telling the truth, isn''t it?"


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "yes, it''s all true, but they seem to be very targeted at you. I don''t think today''s affairs will end here."


    "It doesn''t matter. Soldiers will come to block it. Water and earth cover it. Since they are here, let them take action. I''ll follow. Anyway, they don''t dare to kill me."


    Mandarin fish: "what if you do it?"


    "Even if they do, they can''t help me, but they have to think about whether Tianqi college really ignores me, unless they don''t care about Tianqi college at all."


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "that''s impossible. Tianqi college is an important place to transport elites to Donghua kingdom. If there is a gap between Tianqi college and Donghua Kingdom, it will definitely be irreparable for the Donghua kingdom. What''s more, the Donghua kingdom can be said to be swaying in the wind and rain. If there is a gap between Tianqi college and Tianqi college, then Donghua The kingdom is really dangerous. "


    The shadow suddenly said, "now the queen is here, but why does she want to give me the order alone?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I''ll know, but she probably didn''t know you would come with us at the beginning, so she would appear here."


    Du Xinghan said calmly: "the situation of the two of us may be the same, it seems that these people have separate ideas for us six."


    Wen Jingyuan: "it''s you who treat the five of you. As for me, they may have given up because they know that they can''t keep me."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "yes, a alchemy genius at the level of danzong, even if it is to the Empire, it is also a sweet cake, they naturally have no idea."


    However, she said, "no matter what the intention of the little sister is still quiet?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what''s the matter? It''s too easy to find out the situation of Jingyuan. Besides, Yu Tianjue is here, and we didn''t enter Xuanwu hall at the first time."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, other people immediately understood that it was not just a matter of demoralizing for more than an hour, but probably because of Wen Jingyuan''s relationship.


    At this time, Guan Bai said calmly, "but what is the matter with jade Tianze? Why didn''t you say a word? Is it stupid? "


    "Hehe, his situation should not be too good. Although I don''t know where the king''s opinions on him are, I feel that the king is afraid of him and has a great guard against him, but sometimes he can''t be used."


    At this time, Yu Jingyan said: "well, now we can enjoy eating and drinking, singing and dancing are also ready."


    After Yu Jingyan said that, he walked into the Xuanwu hall with more than ten beautiful women in light gauze. Then the music began to ring. Then the girls were dancing. At the same time, Yu Jingyan raised his glass and said, "here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I hope our Donghua kingdom will become stronger and stronger, and we also hope that our relationship with Xiyan kingdom will become closer and closer." After that, he first drank the wine from the glass.


    Others also said: "I wish the kingdom of Donghua more and more powerful, wish the trade channel between the kingdom of Donghua and the kingdom of Xiyan be established successfully, and the relationship between the two countries will always be close." Then the ministers drank all the wine together.


    Liu Yiheng and others also drank the wine. After Guan Bai put down his glass, he said with a smile, "the relationship between the two kingdoms depends on interests. How can it be ever close? I think the matchless princess should have her own business when she comes to Donghua Kingdom this time. "


    Huazi fish: "it should be a cloud moon Wonderland."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "it seems that the attraction of cloud moon Wonderland is very huge."


    "That''s natural. Sometimes people from the Empire will come here, but I feel that their purpose this time is not cloud moon fantasy, or the main purpose is not cloud moon fantasy." Guan Bai said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "no matter what it is, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s drink and watch the dance."


    Guan Bai helplessly said: "here is always so singing and dancing, but few people know what the frontier officers and men are doing. It''s really pitiful for those soldiers."


    Liu Yiheng several people just looked at Guan Bai and did not speak. Because at this time, it was not the time to talk about it. Guan Bai saw the eyes of several people and did not continue to speak. At this time, Xiaoying was not very comfortable. She seemed to feel a pair of eyes looking at her all the time, which made her feel a sense of crisis, but at this time she could not It was impossible to tell Liu Yiheng who those eyes were, so she was very anxious.


    Liu Yiheng felt that the shadow''s mood was not right. After that, he turned his head and looked at the shadow. Then he said, "shadow, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know, I always feel a pair of eyes looking at me, but it''s not who, but I know it''s not a good thing."Liu Yiheng comforted Xiaoying and said: "don''t worry, there is a young master here. No matter what people don''t want to hurt you, don''t want to force you to do anything."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying was in a good mood and said, "well, I know young master."


    On the other side, the matchless Princess just has a relaxed smile on her face. She looks at Liu Yiheng from time to time. At the same time, she also has a short conversation with the people behind him. However, she does not make any uncomfortable actions.


    As time went by, two hours later, the song and dance ended, and everyone had almost eaten and drank. In fact, the most popular food was Xiaoying, because she didn''t bother to watch the girls dancing. She had no other thoughts, so she had to eat.


    After the dancer went down, she suddenly stood up and said, "where is the shadow?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C891

    After the dancer went down, she suddenly stood up and said, "where is the shadow?"


    After hearing the queen call his name, the shadow was stunned for a moment, and then immediately stood up and said, "I just have shadow."


    When the queen saw the shadow, she nodded and said, "how old are you this year?"


    "I''m seventeen years old," she said


    "Seventeen? It''s good. It''s just the right age. "


    "What do you mean, queen?"


    The queen laughed, and then said, "shadow, I will show you a marriage. What do you think?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoying quickly waved her hand and said, "no, my wife, i..."


    "It''s nothing. I''m sure you''ll agree to this marriage."


    "No, no, no No, Queen, my marriage... "


    At this time, a minister said, "I dare to talk to the Queen''s wife, but I always talk to her. Don''t you know you want to call yourself a slave? Don''t you know it''s treacherous? "


    Xiaoying turns her head and looks at Liu Yiheng. She knows that she shouldn''t give her young master any trouble at this time. But she really doesn''t want to call herself a slave in front of Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng has never regarded her as a slave and has never asked for it, so she doesn''t want to call herself so in front of others.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Xiaoying, I said that you are you. As long as you don''t despise yourself, you don''t need to care about others'' words."


    The minister who spoke frowned and said, "do you count what you say?"


    "Then what you say counts?" Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    The queen said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. They are all monks. If they don''t get used to these things, it will be fine if Xiaoying learns them slowly. Moreover, even if she enters the palace, she doesn''t have to call herself a slave."


    After that, she looked at Xiaoying and said, "Xiaoying, the person I''m pointing out to you is Yu Tianjue, the eldest prince. How about becoming his side concubine?"


    After hearing this, the ministers were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that Yu Tianjue should marry Xiaoying and let Xiaoying be the side concubine. The status of the prince''s side concubine is very high. Even the daughter of a high-ranking minister, some can only be the side concubine of the prince. Bi Jingzheng''s concubine is only one person, and Xiaoying is just an ordinary practitioner. Why What about the Royal concubine?


    So Liang Feilong said, "queen, is this not appropriate? Xiaoying is just a cultivator. What qualifications does she have to be the side concubine of the great prince? "


    Qu Zhengyang then said: "yes, with the identity and status of Xiaoying, even the concubine of the big prince is not qualified. How can you become the side concubine of the big prince?"


    Then many ministers began to help. In fact, it was the four families who didn''t want Xiaoying to become the prince''s side concubine. If so, they would have to worry about more things if they wanted to deal with Liu Yiheng.


    Yu Tianjue said with a cold face at this time: "what is qualified? It''s me who chooses the side imperial concubine. I say who is qualified, who will be qualified. Also, do you think that my mother is confused when you object like this?"


    After hearing this, the others stopped talking, and the king just looked puzzled, but he did not speak.


    The queen said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? Xiaoying is the genius College of Tianqi college, and she has contributed a lot in this war. Tianjue can see this, so she definitely has the qualification."


    Then she turned to look at the shadow and said, "what do you think, little shadow girl? Tianjue is good in ability, appearance and character. He will take good care of you in the future. "


    At this time, Yu Tianjue had a happy smile on his face. Since the first moment when he saw the shadow, he loved it. Every smile and every movement of the shadow were deeply imprinted in his head.


    When he was going to turn back to tianguancheng, he was like a shadow on the road. Unfortunately, he found that the shadow was not in the team, which made him very lost. At the same time, he missed the shadow more seriously, which almost made him sleepless at night. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could see the shadow''s Figure shaking in front of him.


    So he asked his people to pay close attention to the situation of the city gate all the time. Once the shadow came into Tianguan City, he immediately reported it. Then he told the queen about the shadow.


    The queen didn''t agree, but he couldn''t hold on to Yu Tianjue''s plea. At the same time, Yu Tianjue knew that Xiaoying was a very powerful practitioner and had a good relationship with Yu Tianze. If yu Tianjue and Xiaoying were combined, it would be possible to win over Yu Tianze, even if he could not, At least yutianze will not be the enemy of yutianjue, which is definitely a good thing.


    Although Yu Tianze is not treated by the king, and because of his mother''s relationship, it is impossible to become the king of the king. The queen can be sure that Yu Tianze will naturally be attached to one of the princes, and Yu Tianze''s ability is very strong. As long as he is attached to one of the princes, the chances for that prince will be greater. Based on this idea, Yu Tianze will become a king of the king, She agreed to Yu Tianjue''s request, so she had today''s Yizhi and present marriage.Originally, she wanted to have a chat with Xiaoying first, but because of the special situation today, Yu Tianjue couldn''t wait for such an opportunity, so she put forward the issue of finger marriage at the present time.


    After hearing what she said later, she shook her head almost without hesitation and said, "no, I don''t like your highness. I can''t promise."


    "Presumptuous, the queen refers to marriage, where you can say yes or no." Another minister said that this man is a neutral, so he doesn''t care what the identity of Xiaoying is and whether he is worthy of it. He is just defending the imperial power, which is what the minister should do.


    The shadow bowed his head and said, "I don''t like it. Naturally, I want to refuse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C892

    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue clenched his fist. He didn''t expect that Xiaoying would refuse himself so directly in front of the public. Moreover, he refused so simply. So he stood up and said, "Xiaoying, why do you refuse? Am I not worthy of you?"


    Xiaoying looked at Yu Tianjue with a trace of disgust in her eyes, and then said, "no, I''m not worthy of your highness, and it''s not a question of whether I deserve it or not. I''ve only seen his highness a few times, but I don''t know him. How can I marry you? What''s more... " At this time, the shadow did not go on.


    Yu Tianjue suddenly laughed, and then said: "so it is. It doesn''t matter. Feelings can be cultivated slowly. You believe me. As long as you marry me, I will treat you well and will never let you be bullied."


    "No, I don''t want to marry you." Although the shadow''s tone is gentle, it is very firm.


    "Why? I am the prince. Why do you refuse me? I will let you live the happiest and stable life in the future. It''s better than you to go around with that young master, suffer, suffer and be afraid? "


    Liu Yiheng didn''t speak at this time. It''s not that Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to help Xiaoying, but some things have to be solved by Xiaoying, especially the relationship between men and women. However, Liu Yiheng''s face is a little ugly at this time.


    Xiaoying also secretly looked at Liu Yiheng''s face, and then said decisively: "no matter what is good, it is my own choice. I am willing to follow the young master to any place and face any danger."


    After hearing Xiaoying''s words, Yu Tianjue also knew that he had no more to say. Then he looked at the queen.


    The queen didn''t expect that Xiaoying really refused to be her son as the prince''s son, because when she wanted to come, she asked her to be the side concubine of yutianjue. The other side should be full of joy and full of gratitude. However, she didn''t expect that Xiaoying didn''t go according to her idea.


    However, she knew that at this time, it was no use talking to Xiaoying. She knew more that Xiaoying''s fate was not in his own hands, and her marriage was not under her control.


    So she looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the queen, and then said, "empress, I don''t understand what you mean?"


    "Don''t you really understand?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand. Is there anything about me?"


    The queen frowned, and then said, "of course, now I want to point out the marriage to Xiaoying, so I need your approval."


    "Why does the queen need my consent to marry Xiaoying?"


    Queen: "of course. Since ancient times, children''s marriage is decided by their parents. The matchmaker''s words seem to have no parents. Then you, as a young master, can make decisions."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I can''t decide on this matter, because it is the happiness of Xiaoying''s life. How can I judge the happiness of others'' life because of my words? Moreover, I promised Xiaoying that I would not interfere with her affairs, and she would decide everything by herself. Therefore, I have no say in this matter. If Xiaoying agrees, then I have no opinion. If Xiaoying disagrees, then I will not let anyone force her. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying has a trace of happiness in his eyes, but also a trace of obscurity. The gloom is so strong that it can not be ignored.


    Liu Yiheng naturally saw the shadow''s eyes, so he went on to say: "but now the situation is still some different."


    At this time, the queen couldn''t hold back her face. She thought that even though Xiao Ying was not sensible, Liu Yiheng should understand the benefits of marrying Xiaoying to Yu Tianjue. But he said such a thing. Isn''t it that this is not the case at all?


    Moreover, she had already pointed out marriage to many people. Those people were the children of important officials of the court. They did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, let alone refuse. Just when she was about to get angry, she heard Liu Yiheng''s last words and immediately said, "Oh, what''s the situation now?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "now the situation is, Xiaoying is already my woman, so I will protect her, love her, take care of her, will not let her suffer any injustice, and will not let anyone rob her, unless one day Xiaoying thinks that I am no longer worthy of protecting her, loving her, caring for her, she put forward to leave, and I think There will not be such a situation, then the Queen''s finger marriage can only stop here. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying''s eyes became bright and her smile became more and more beautiful. In fact, when she heard Liu Yiheng''s first time, she was a little unhappy because it was only Liu Yiheng''s respect for her, but there was not much love for her. Now this statement has proved that Liu Yiheng''s love for her is so deep It''s so far-reaching. Of course, it makes Xiaoying happy.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the queen was stunned for a moment, and then she sighed helplessly. Although Liu Yiheng''s words were somewhat tough and rude, since they were already a couple, she was giving a marriage. After all, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying were not courtiers, and their marriage was not under her control.Yu Tianjue said fiercely: "Liu Yiheng, what do you say? The shadow is your woman. How can it be? You are not the Lord... "


    His master and servant had not finished, suddenly stopped, and at the same time said in his heart: "I have forgotten that Xiaoying, such a beautiful little servant girl, will not be a simple servant girl relationship in front of any man. In addition, how can these two people share weal and woe with each other since childhood, how can they be just simple masters and servants?"


    But he is really not reconciled to ah, especially to see the shadow now, is to let his heart itch.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C893

    But he is really not reconciled to ah, especially to see the shadow now, is to let his heart itch.


    Now the small shadow is really too beautiful, because of her combination with Liu Yiheng, she has been moistened by love, her skin has become better, and it has also added a mature breath, with pride in charm and tenderness in mischievous. At the same time, her eyes are still so pure and bright, and her smile is still so clean and bright. It is absolutely impossible for people to forget when they look at it Remember, such a girl is not the daughter of those so-called ministers who have seen it.


    The daughters of those ministers are all women of the same appearance. They have been educated from childhood to be women who can only rely on men. They seem to have no intention or idea. There is no difference between such a woman and a puppet. Compared with Xiaoying, who has fresh ideas and is bright and sunny, there is no big gap between them Imagine.


    So Yu Tianjue said with a cold face: "in this case, then you can give up the small shadow, so it is good for all three of us."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s ridiculous, your highness, don''t you blush when you say this?"


    "You Do you want to resist? "


    Liu Yiheng: "what? Do you think I''ll agree? "


    Jade unexpectedly strict this time can''t listen to go on, then said: "day Jue, you don''t make a fool of yourself, don''t sit down."


    Yu Tianjue was still unconvinced and said, "father, but I..."


    "Sit down."


    Yu Tianjue was really angry when he saw Yu Jingyan. He didn''t dare to say anything more, so he sat down angrily.


    The queen looked at Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, but she didn''t say anything because he didn''t have a good reason to leave Xiaoying.


    Liu Yiheng thought that today''s business for him was over, but at this time, Cang Shufei said calmly: "Liu Yiheng, you are really different. My palace likes your character very much. Otherwise, I''ll show you a marriage. My niece, Cang Wenhui, is smart and smart. She is also very beautiful and gentle. She is definitely with you The best couple. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "thank you very much, but I don''t know your niece Cang Wenhui. It''s unfair to me and your niece."


    Cang Shufei laughed, and then said, "my niece should have no problem. I know Wen Hui very well. You are a hero. You are powerful and beautiful. Wen Hui can become a husband and wife. She will be absolutely satisfied."


    Liu Yiheng really didn''t want to offend the king and these ladies. Although he was a member of Tianqi academy, Donghua kingdom was different from Xiaowu kingdom. The imperial power of Xiaowu kingdom was absolutely dominant in Xiaowu Kingdom, and Tianfeng Academy was also under the management of Xiaowu kingdom.


    The Tianqi College of Donghua kingdom is not under the management of Donghua kingdom. However, the imperial palace of Donghua kingdom is still very powerful. If you offend them, you may not have a great influence on yourself. But the Liu family is still in Donghua Kingdom, and he has to take this into consideration.


    So Liu Yiheng said: "Niang, emotional things must be maintained only when two people have the same language and goal, mutual respect and understanding. Besides, now that I have a shadow, how can I still marry your niece?"


    Cang Wenhui was not angry because of Liu Yiheng''s words, but said with a light smile: "men? Which one is not a concubine, not to mention you are so excellent, more than a few women do not have any relationship. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned. Although Cang Wenhui is right, men can have three wives and four concubines, but this does not mean that any kind of woman can become Liu Yiheng''s woman. He is not a stallion, so Liu Yiheng immediately wants to refuse. But this time Liu Yiheng has not waited to speak. Wen Jingyuan suddenly says, "I don''t agree with this matter, brother Liu You can''t be husband and wife with others. Even if your niece wants to marry brother Liu, she can only be a concubine. Before marriage, she can only stay with brother Liu and want to get married directly. It''s impossible. "


    After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, Cang Shufei was stunned for a moment and then said, "who are you?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "I''m Wen Jingyuan, a good friend of brother Liu."


    "My dear friend, it seems that your business is too broad? Are you based on what a friend should say? "


    Wen Jingyuan pursed her lips and then said, "Niang, you really don''t understand your daughter''s heart. Since I''m a friend of brother Liu, and I''m still a girl, can''t you understand the relationship between me and brother Liu?"


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, Liu Yiheng looks at Wen Jingyuan in surprise. He knows what Wen Jingyuan thinks of him, and he doesn''t like Wen Jingyuan. However, he didn''t expect Wen Jingyuan to admit this in front of so many people. At this time, Liu Yiheng believed that the girl was not only tricky but also daring to love and hate.


    Cang Shufei''s face has not changed, which also shows that this woman has a deep mind. In other words, she has been living in the harem for many years and has developed this ability. After all, she has to hide all her real thoughts and expressions if she can''t resist the oppression of the queen in the harem.She said indifferently: "so it is? In that case, even then, Liu Yiheng, I hope you will be more careful. Some people may be ok if they are bumped, but if some people are bumped, the consequences will be very serious. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "thank you for your good fortune. I will remember it."


    Cang Shufei didn''t speak. She just picked up her glass and took a sip. Her movements were very elegant.


    Yu Jingyan said at this time, "well, let''s call it a day. I''m a little tired. Let''s leave first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C894

    The ministers quickly stood up, then knelt down together and said, "farewell to your majesty."


    Jade unexpectedly ordered a strict nod, although he said to let the ministers leave first, but how dare the ministers leave first? So Yu Jingyan stood up directly.


    But at this time, the queen suddenly said, "Your Majesty, I think it''s good. It''s very late now. All the officials are near the palace, but Tianqi college is far away from us. Otherwise, we''ll let them stay for a night."


    Liu Yiheng was about to refuse when he heard Yu Jingyan say, "well, it''s really too late now. If you leave now, you all need a lot of procedures. Then you can stay for one night and you will leave together tomorrow."


    Hearing this, the ministers said together, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Well, that''s the decision." After saying that, Yu Jingyan left directly.


    After Yu Jingyan left, the queen looked at Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, and then left. Cang Shufei also laughed at several people, and then walked behind the queen.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw the two men''s eyes. At this time, the eunuch had come over and said, "come with me, everyone."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then the six men left with the eunuch, and the other ministers left with the eunuch.


    After they left Xuanwu hall, another eunuch won and said, "two girls, you can go with me. I will arrange accommodation for you."


    The shadow was stunned for a moment and then said, "why? We can rest in one place. "


    The little eunuch shook his head and said, "how can it be done? There are strict rules in the palace that men should live in the front hall, while girls should live in the back hall, which can not be changed


    Guan Bai frowned and said, "is this kind of regulation strange? Xiao Ying and Wen girl are not the people in the back palace. Why should they live in the back hall? I wish the two of them were with us


    The little eunuch quickly shook his hand and said, "no, it can''t be changed. Moreover, I''m just here to lead the way. Great Xia, don''t be a villain."


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan look at Liu Yiheng together, asking in their eyes.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a while, and then went to the shadow''s side, and then said, "well, in this case, you two will go with him."


    Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan heard Liu Yiheng answer so, and then said to the little eunuch, "OK, then you can lead the way."


    The little eunuch said happily, "thank you very much, ladies. Come with me." After that, the eunuch left with Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying.


    Liu Yiheng took a look at the fish, shook his head gently, and then said to the eunuch, "OK, hurry to go for us"


    the eunuch nodded and said, "OK, everyone, come with me." Then the eunuch took Liu Yiheng to the temporary residence.


    The palace covers a very large area. The eunuch took them for a quarter of an hour to get to their residence.


    After the four people entered their residence, they saw that the environment here was still good, so they were very satisfied. When the eunuch saw that Liu Yiheng was satisfied with the four people, he left in time.


    When the eunuch left, the fish said, "brother Liu, do you really rest assured that Xiaoying will go to the back hall?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "don''t worry, but I didn''t say let her go to the back hall alone?"


    "But once you get to the back hall, the shadow will face a lot of danger." Guan Bai said.


    Du xinghanjin then said: "yes, especially the big prince Yu Tianjue. His mind on Xiaoying is too obvious. Even if he knows the real relationship between you and Xiaoying, he still doesn''t give up. This can be seen in his eyes."


    "It''s true, so I''ll go to Xiaoying."


    "You go to find the shadow? How to get there? " Du Xinghan said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "naturally I have a way."


    "There are many masters in the palace." Said the fish.


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I know this naturally, but it will not be an obstacle for me to go to Xiaoying."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, Yu Tianze pushed the door and came in and said, "brother Liu, where is the shadow?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "the shadow went to the back hall."


    "What? To the back hall? How did you let Xiaoying go to the back hall? Don''t you know that Yu Tianjue is also in the back hall? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do I know if there is any difference? Even if you let the shadow play stay with me, your big brother wants to make trouble for us. We are also very troublesome. "


    "Ah Well, I''ll try my best to take care of Xiaoying. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "you don''t have to worry about this matter. I will protect the shadow myself. I won''t let the shadow encounter any danger."


    "Brother Liu, don''t mess around. The palace is not an ordinary place. I know that brother Liu''s strength is very amazing, but it is not enough to do whatever he wants in the palace. If you are convicted, Tianqi college will not be able to save you.""Ha ha, I won''t mess around. Don''t worry. I don''t want to die, but what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Tianze sighed and then said: "as before, no matter what I did, my father would not give me any chance. In a few days, I will still return to Tianqi college, and the eldest brother may become the prince."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C895

    Yu Tianze breathed out a breath and then said, "brother Liu, since you have a way, then I won''t stay much. I''m going." After that, Yu Tianze left immediately.


    As soon as Yu Tianze left, Yu Tianfeng pushed the door and came in and said, "Liu Yiheng, I want to ask you something."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "is it for your elder brother?"


    "Yes, maybe he will do something wrong, but I hope you can forgive him?"


    "Why?"


    Yu Tianfeng lowered her head and said, "my elder brother is actually very difficult. He has always been arrogant, but his ability is not so good. Otherwise, he would have been the crown prince for a long time. Now he has to bear a lot of pressure, and he has never really liked a woman. Although he has several women, they are all..."


    Liu Yiheng interrupted Yu Tianfeng''s words, and then said: "Tianfeng, I don''t care what he has suffered, no matter how difficult he is. Those have nothing to do with me, and they are not the interface for him to do wrong. I said that as long as what he does does does not exceed my bottom line, I will not move him, but once he does something beyond my bottom line, no one can save him ¡£¡±


    Yu Tianfeng looked up at Liu Yiheng and said, "I beg you."


    The fish said coldly, "no, if someone dares to move the shadow, there will be no amnesty."


    Yu Tianfeng looked at the fish in surprise and said, "this What does Xiaoying have to do with you


    "It doesn''t matter, but what about your relationship with Xiaoying? Have you ever thought about the shadow The fish said calmly.


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "yes, Princess Tianfeng, you just want to know how your big brother is. Do you want to think about small shadow? If something happened to the little shadow, what kind of harm would she bear? "


    Hearing this, Yu Tianfeng couldn''t refute it. She just said, "I just want you to leave my big brother a life."


    "Princess highness, I am saying once, I will not deliberately target anyone, but I will not let go of anyone who wants to hurt me." I said, "Princess highness, please, this is the front hall. You are not allowed to appear here with a girl." Liu Yiheng''s face was also cold.


    jade Tianfeng heard that Liu Yi Heng even called her royal highness instead of Tianfeng. Her heart was also very uncomfortable, because only by addressing it, she could hear that the relationship between the two had not been as close as before.


    But she did not regret it, and she had made a decision, that is to obey the arrangement of the father. Since she obeyed the arrangement of the father, she was doomed to have no relationship with Liu Yiheng. So she said, "OK, but please let my elder brother go." After that, she left.


    Guan Bai waited until Yu Tianfeng left and said, "it seems that Yu Tianfeng has changed. She only cares about her relatives'' feelings, but she doesn''t care about other people''s feelings."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, this is a person''s normal idea. Most people have such a double standard, but some people are more rational. OK, let''s go now."


    Du Xinghan said quickly, "do we really want to leave?"


    "Of course, but it''s not just to leave, but..." Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "I have now regarded you as my best friends, so I hope you two don''t tell anyone about what''s going to happen next."


    Mandarin fish: "nature."


    "Well, no matter what you feel next, don''t use psychic resistance." Liu Yiheng said.


    Du Xinghan: "that''s natural. There are only four of us here."


    "Yes." Then a faint white light suddenly appeared in the room, and then four people disappeared in the room at the same time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In zi''an Hall of the East Palace, Yu Tianjue wandered back and forth in the room. Her hands were still rubbing in front of her body. After a while, an eunuch came in and said, "Your Highness, the servant is back." It was the eunuch who had just left with Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan.


    Yu Tianjue didn''t wait for the eunuch to finish. He said anxiously, "well, is Xiaoying in the back hall?"


    The eunuch immediately said, "yes, he and the other girl have already arrived at the back hall, and they have been separated from each other according to the prince''s explanation."


    "Well, very good, with prizes."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Yu Tianjue nodded and then said, "you go back. Remember, don''t talk to anyone about this, including my sister. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I know." After that, he bowed his head and withdrew from the Zian hall.


    Yu Tianze said with a smile at this time: "Xiaoying, you don''t want to run. Even if you are Liu Yiheng''s woman, how about it? As long as the woman I like, it must be mine. Then I will love you well. I see if you still have that pride." After that, he sat down quietly and began to keep his eyes closed.


    Half an hour later, another eunuch came in and said, "then kneel on the ground and say, kowtow to your Highness the prince.""Get up quickly."


    "Some great princes."


    "What''s going on there?" Asked Yu Tianjue.


    The eunuch replied: "the fourteenth Prince has been to that room, and Princess Tianfeng has also been there. Now they have left, and they have not left the room. Now that room has been monitored by our experts, they can not come out in any case."


    "Are you sure they won''t come out?" Yu Tianjue asks carefully, because Liu Yiheng has done too many incredible things. He really has no bottom.


    "When you go back to your highness, the servant can be sure that all the masters at lingzong level are guarding the room, and there is no dead corner to monitor them. As long as they come out, they will be found, and then they will stop them from going anywhere. The connection is very early. The forbidden area of the Royal Palace is not allowed to walk around casually."


    Yu Tianze ha ha ha smile, and then said: "do well, you retreat to receive the reward."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C896

    "Thank you, your highness. Thank you very much." Then the eunuch left.


    After the eunuch left, Yu Tianjue said calmly, "very good. Now it''s the last step. Xiaoying, you can''t run away today."


    Half an hour later, a palace guard came in and said, "report to your highness, your subordinates have already arranged it. You can go there now."


    "That girl''s strength is very strong, are you sure you can do it?"


    The palace guard said with a smile, "don''t worry, that''s what I purposely mischievous. Even if he is strong enough, he can''t resist. Half an hour should be almost."


    "OK, let''s go." Then they left the hall together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xiaoying was sitting alone in a room at this time. She didn''t dare to sleep because she felt the danger. However, after a while, she felt the body was very hot, and there was a special impulse. This feeling made her more afraid, so she used spiritual power to resist this impulse.


    But the more she resisted, the more intense the impulse came, and even began to impact her brain, making her desperate to alleviate this impulse, and even her consciousness was a little vague.


    At this moment, his door was suddenly opened, and then a gentle voice said, "shadow, I''ve come to see you."


    Xiaoying heard this voice, and when she saw the people coming in, she felt a chill in her heart, and the desperate impulse was also pressed down a little. At the same time, she said, "Your Highness, how did you come to my room? Go out quickly."


    Yu Tianjue looked at Xiaoying''s flushed face, which was as delicate as a rose. He also had an impulse to attack his brain, but he quickly controlled it and said, "Xiaoying, why do you reject me so much? I''m just coming to see you, and if you have anything you need or you''re not used to, just let me know


    Xiaoying shakes her teeth, because at this time the impulse to be pressed down becomes active again. Ran Ran has a feeling that she can''t hold back. Xiaoying is cruel and directly bites the tip of her tongue. The pain relieves her impulse temporarily.


    Then he said, "I don''t need anything. You go out."


    "Xiaoying, I really don''t understand. Have we met before? We are friends. Why don''t you give me a chance?"


    "What chance, I don''t understand at all, you go out quickly."


    Yu Tianjue said with a smile, "really? But what I see in your eyes is not to let me out, but to let me stay


    "No, get out of here quickly, or you won''t blame me for being rude."


    Jade day Jue Leng for a moment, and then indifferent said: "is this really so? Then you are welcome to show me


    After hearing this, Xiaoying wanted to do it, but she was surprised to find that her hands and feet became soft because of the impulsive relationship. Under the impact of a round of impulses, her brain at home was also a little confused, as if she could not control her own body, which made her heart more afraid.


    But at the same time of fear, there is also a desire, which makes the shadow bear the unspeakable suffering, so he can only whisper: "I beg you, go out quickly."


    "That''s not good. Since I''m here, how can I go out like this?"


    Even though she was simple, Xiaoying understood that her situation must have something to do with Yu Tianjue, so she said, "if you dare to do anything to me, my young master will not let you go."


    Yu Tianjue laughed and then said, "don''t let me go? How could that be possible? This is not what I forced you to do. It''s you who threw yourself into your arms. What''s more, your young master said that he would not stop me if you agreed. Besides, this is the palace. What do you think your young master can do to me? "


    After hearing this, Xiaoying didn''t say anything, because she knew that no matter what she said, the other party would not let her go. What''s more, what the other side said was right. This is the palace. What can the young master really do to the prince?


    So Xia Ying just looked at Yu Tianjue with angry eyes, but her eyes were filled with water mist, with charm in her grievances, and confused in her stubbornness. People wanted to pity and protect her after a glance. Such eyes and eyes made Yu Tianjue unable to control himself, and his heart was almost crazy.


    However, he also had hate in his heart, because such a small shadow had become Liu Yiheng''s woman first. This made him feel that it was the only pity and also the place he hated. However, this did not prevent him from getting the shadow.


    So he slowly went up, and said: "Xiaoying, don''t do this. In fact, you think about it. If you become my woman, it will be good for you and your young master. He will become the most important person in Donghua Kingdom, and you will also become one of the most important women. You should think about it carefully. Why do you give up so many benefits What about it? " As he spoke, he walked towards the shadow.


    Now Xiaoying''s head is in a mess. The impact of waves of special feelings has made her unable to control. Now she hears the gentle voice of Yu Tianjue, and her eyes see that Yu Tianjue''s appearance is slowly changing. She has become the person she likes, relies on and wants to rely on most, that is, his young master Liu Yiheng.So the shadow said softly, "young master, you will always be good to me, right? You promised me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C897

    So the shadow said softly, "young master, you will always be good to me, right? You promised me


    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue frowned. He really hated him. At this time, Liu Yiheng was the only one in Xiaoying''s heart and eyes. But soon his eyes softened again and said, "of course I will treat you well. No matter who woman you were, you will be mine for the rest of my life." After that, he leaned towards the shadow again and reached out to hold it in his arms. At this time, his mind had already begun to imagine that Wen Xiang was full of happiness and excitement.


    At this time, a voice suddenly said, "it''s too naive to rely on you to accompany me with the shadow."


    After hearing this sound, Yu Tianjue was shocked. All the things he had just imagined were thrown out of the clouds. Then he quickly turned back and said, "what are you..."


    Before the word "human" was spoken, he felt dizzy in his head, and then he lost consciousness and fell to the ground.


    Then there was a flash of light in the room, and then the shadow disappeared into the room.


    Among Hongmeng Feiyu Suo, Wen Jingyuan said angrily: "it''s really despicable. This jade Tianjue is the great prince. It''s really hateful to use such means to deal with Xiaoying."


    Du Xing said coldly, "brother Liu, have you let him go like this? Why not kill him. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this guy is really too much, but his identity is also very sensitive. If you really kill him, maybe it will bring me a lot of trouble in the future. Now is not the time to move him."


    Wen Jingyuan said angrily, "what are you afraid of? It''s just a prince of Donghua kingdom. Even if it''s a king, I don''t pay attention to it. I''m going to kill that shameless thing now."


    "It''s because of the Jade Phoenix," said the fish indifferently


    "Mandarin fish, what do you say?" Du Xinghan said.


    Hua Zi fish: "it''s brother Liu who also regards Yu Tianfeng as a friend."


    Du Xinghan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "because of this, you let go of that scum?"


    Liu Yiheng: "sometimes, I have to make a choice. Now Xiaoying is OK, so I don''t want to do anything."


    "But if we are not prepared this time, you are not..."


    "There is no if in this world, otherwise there will not be so many things happen. Well, this is the end of the matter."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan sighed and said, "brother Liu, you don''t know whether your personality is good or bad."


    Mandarin fish: "good."


    At this time, Guan Bai said with a smile: "it''s really good. It will make people who are friends of younger martial brothers feel very at ease. But if you really become the enemy of younger martial brothers, you will also know that younger martial brothers are terrible. I really like people with clear personalities. I think many people will also like them."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "well, elder brother Liu is indeed a man of distinct character. No matter what he does, he has his own bottom line and will. But brother Liu, how to solve the situation of little shadow now? Let me give him an antidote, or do you make the antidote yourself?"


    Liu Yiheng was a little embarrassed when he heard this. Although he and Xiaoying had been married, he was still embarrassed to say so in front of so many people. Then he said, "will your antidote affect Xiaoying''s body?"


    "Of course not, or would I have asked you?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "then use your antidote."


    "All right." After that, Wen Jingyuan left with Xiaoying, because Xiaoying was completely confused and began to tear her clothes. Moreover, she had been climbing towards Liu Yiheng. She would be in trouble if she didn''t help Xiaoying solve her medicine.


    After Wen Jingyuan and they left, Guan Bai said, "what are we going to do next? Leave the palace, or... "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "there''s no need to stay here. I don''t expect that his highness will tell us about it. I don''t want to continue to deal with the king and queen."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, then we are not in a hurry to go to Tianqi college. Why don''t you let me go to the nine day Linglong tower?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, brother Hua and brother Du will go together."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Du Xinghan said with a smile: "it seems that brother Liu has many secrets? It''s great to be your friend and have your trust. "


    "Great."


    Du Xinghan: "don''t learn from me."


    "I don''t have one."


    Du Xinghan: "you''re here again. I hate it."


    "Well, both of you, stop fighting and come with me." Then Liu Yiheng brought the three men into the nine day Linglong tower. Du Xinghan and Huaziyu had been recognized by Liu Yiheng in that war. The three men also had a deep friendship, which was established between life and death.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C898

    In the battlefield, although the strength of the three people are very strong, it does not mean that there is no danger. After all, things on the battlefield are changing rapidly, and what they do is to go deep into the enemy''s array. If there is no real trust, how can they confidently give their back to each other? Since they can be trusted, there will naturally be a deep friendship, because there is no interest between them and there is no transaction, just simple mutual trust.


    In addition, Liu Yiheng did not feel any conspiracy in these two people, so Liu Yiheng decided to bring the two men into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, just like night and Nighthawk.


    The next morning, Yu Tianjue awoke leisurely. When he saw that there was no one in the room, he said angrily, "Liu Yiheng You must have done it. It must be you. I will not let you go. When I become king, you will be the first one to kill. " After that, he rubbed his sore neck and left the room.


    The king still wanted to find Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and huazi fish, but when they got the news that they had left, the king had to give up. Although there was a trace of disappointment in his eyes, he could not say anything more.


    The queen also received news that Liu Yiheng and others had left without any trouble. This also relieved the queen. At the same time, she felt very strange because everything arranged by Yu Tianjue did not escape the Queen''s eyes. How did Liu Yiheng leave? Although he didn''t understand, he couldn''t ask.


    Cang Shufei also knew that, but she also just gave a cool smile, and then gently said: "it''s really not easy. These young people are not so easy to deal with. I hope that my nephew is really against these people, otherwise the consequences are really unimaginable."


    Tianguancheng, a relatively remote street, suddenly appeared four people, one of them said indifferently: "it''s good there, I finally understand why you don''t have any feeling when you hear about the other yard in Hongshan."


    "Yes, if there is such a place, then there is no significance for other hospitals in Hongshan. It''s better to get other real rewards, such as spirit stone."


    "That''s not necessarily. After all, younger martial brother has been in the nine day Linglong tower for a long time, otherwise people outside will be suspicious. Now that there is another courtyard in Hongshan, it will be more convenient."


    "Yes, the elder martial brother is right. And if I want to have the spirit stone, I can definitely get it."


    These four men were Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan. After they left the palace, they listened to Hongmeng feiyusuo in a relatively quiet place. They did not come out together until the time was almost up.


    Du Xing said with a smile: "brother Liu, since there is such a good thing, can I live in it if I have nothing? Anyway, no one will care if I disappear for ten or eight days. "


    "Me too."


    Du Xinghan: "you come again. When I finish speaking, you are talking."


    "I don''t want it."


    "You I''ll take it. I can''t fight you. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, no problem. Since I have let you know all this, I will open it to you. But remember, don''t tell anyone, including the people you care about most."


    Mandarin fish: "of course."


    "Yes, that''s not our stuff, and we know the importance of these things. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."


    "Well, then you go back first."


    "Do you have anything else?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "yes, I want to buy something in the city."


    After hearing this, the three Guan Bai nodded and left first. However, they didn''t go to Tianqi college directly. Instead, they went to the animal house, which mainly sold contract spirit animals. However, the contract spirit animals bought here are good-looking, but they have no combat effectiveness. Generally, the princes and young ladies of nobles like to buy them.


    The other thing they sell is to send the beast card, which is a special space prop with the same meaning as the storage bag. However, the card can only store contract animals. Without this card, some contract animals can''t follow their owners all the time. Just like the current guanbai, they can only put their contract animals outside the city, which leads to some times The contract beast will not be able to play its own role.


    After all, the most important time for them to go back to Xinghan tower is not to spend more time with them.


    Liu Yiheng went to qianqizhai by himself. When he got to qianqizhai, Liu Yiheng began to select ores and refining materials. Because he had been refining tools a while ago, the ore he had accumulated before and the ore and refining materials that Mr. sijue had left him for refining at this stage have been used up.


    Mr. sijue did leave Liu Yiheng a lot of ore and refining materials, but these ores and materials are relatively high-level. If you use these high-level materials to refine low-level spirit weapons, it would be too bad. Moreover, Liu Yiheng just wants to be promoted, so it''s better to buy some materials by himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C899

    When Liu Yiheng entered the weapons business, the people who received him looked down on him at first. After all, Liu Yiheng was too young and didn''t look like a rich man. However, when he saw that Liu Yiheng selected a lot of ores and materials for refining purple level spirit weapons, and even selected some ores and materials for orange level spirit weapons, and he didn''t hesitate to spend money His attitude immediately changed.


    After all, Liu Heng doesn''t care too much about the other party''s buying things. After all, Liu Heng doesn''t pay too much for things. He just doesn''t pay too much.


    However, due to his large number of purchasing activities, there is little left in his gold coins accumulated over the years. In fact, Liu Yiheng had a lot of gold coins before, but because he bought a lot of materials, which were very expensive.


    As alchemists and alchemists, they are all very expensive occupations. So even if ordinary people have the talent in this aspect, if they don''t have enough support, it''s very difficult for them to develop well. Unless you have outstanding talents, and let the big family see them, they will have a chance to develop.


    After all, the success rate of ordinary weapon refiners can''t be like Liu Yiheng, who has strong spiritual strength as support, strong fire attribute, pulse soul as support, and master like Hongkun to give guidance. Naturally, there is no such success rate as Liu Yiheng. Therefore, most weapon refiners do not have income as well as expenditure.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the remaining gold coins, shook his head, and then said: "it seems that we need to get some gold coins first." So he went to the arms store.


    Some time ago, he refined a lot of spirit tools, and when he was on the Huangye mountain, he got the spirit tools from the experts of Linglong Xiuju and Xiaowu Kingdom, which together is a very large number.


    When we got to the weapons shop, a guy came up and said, "young man, do you want to choose weapons?" Because Liu Yiheng came earlier, there was no one in the weapons shop at this time.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man and said, "no, I''m not here to choose weapons."


    The man froze for a moment and then said, "so what are you doing in the weapons business?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "I''m here to buy weapons. I don''t know if your weapons line collects weapons?"


    After listening to this, the man looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, and then said with a contemptuous tone: "our weapon company does buy weapons, but we will not buy ordinary weapons, unless it is a spirit weapon, and it must be higher than the Yellow level spirit weapon."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Oh, is it so?"


    "That''s natural. Our weapons shop is the largest arms sales shop in Tianguan city. People who come to buy weapons are naturally people with different identities. Why should we buy ordinary weapons?" His attitude is very arrogant.


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "well, do you think such a spirit weapon is OK?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out a blue high-level single knife.


    When the man saw the knife, his eyes were frozen, and then he said in surprise, "this Is this a high-level spirit tool? "


    "That''s right. Can your arms company buy such a spirit weapon?"


    "How many do you have?" The man said in a hurry.


    Blue level high-level spirit tools are already considered as high-level spirit tools in the Donghua kingdom. After all, there are not many weapon refiners. However, the smelters who can refine blue level high-level spirit weapons are generally in large families and big forces, so their spirit weapons will not be sold to the outside world.


    So he didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would take out a blue level high-level spirit tool and sell it. However, if it was only this blue level high-level spirit tool, he could still make the main purchase, but if it was a few, he would not be qualified to buy it.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I have more than 20 such spirit tools here. Can you make a decision to purchase them?"


    "What? More than 20 This You won''t lie to me, will you? " The man said in surprise.


    "Do I have to lie to you? What profit can I get from cheating you? "


    "Well, wait here for a moment, and I''ll report to our president immediately." With that, the guy ran straight to the backyard.


    An old man in the backyard of the weapons shop was lying on the reclining chair with his eyes closed. The man who had just talked to Liu Yiheng ran in and said, "boss, boss, big business is here."


    After listening to the man''s words, the old man opened his eyes, sat up, looked at the man, and then said, "what are you doing in a hurry? What big business didn''t we take over? It''s disgraceful of you to be so real. "


    "No Boss, there''s a young man out there who wants to sell spiritual instruments


    "If you sell spirit tools, you can buy them directly."


    "Boss, that That young man is selling blue level high-level spirit tools. "


    After hearing this, the boss stood up and said, "what are you talking about? Blue level high spirit weapon? "


    "Yes, it''s a blue level high-level spirit, and there are 20."After listening to the words of the man, the boss didn''t answer and ran to the weapon company directly.


    The man just felt a breeze, and the boss had disappeared in front of him. Finally, he curled his mouth and said, "I was flustered just now? You''re not much better now After that, he followed.


    Liu Yiheng was waiting for the so-called president while looking at the weapons displayed in the weapons shop. After a while, he saw a figure coming directly to his eyes, and said, "little friend, are you selling spirit tools?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the old man who came to him and said with a smile, "yes, it''s me. Are you the president?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C900

    "Yes, I''m the president. Can you show me your blue spirit?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK." After saying that, Liu Yiheng again took out the blue level high-level single Dao.


    The president looked at Liu Yiheng''s blue level single sword and said in surprise, "what a pure weapon of power?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "then the president opened a price."


    The president thought for a while and then said, "I heard you have more than 20 such single knives. Is that right?"


    "Yes, I have more than 20."


    "So your master is a senior craftsman?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "why can''t it be me?"


    "You You''re not kidding, are you? " This is not because Liu Yiheng is too young. He really does not believe that there is such a young senior craftsman in Donghua kingdom.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. Now you just have to open a price."


    "Well, the purity of your spirit is really very high. So, what do you think of a million gold coins for a spirit weapon?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, immediately nodded and said: "good, on this price."


    Liu Yiheng has never bought a spirit weapon, but he probably knows the price of the spirit weapon. The normal price of the blue level high-level spirit weapon is between 600000 and 800000 gold coins. Now the president can buy one million gold coins at one time, which also shows that the president really wants to do his own business, so Liu Yiheng agrees very happily.


    "Then let me see the other artifacts."


    Liu Yiheng pretended to wave and took out 23 spiritual weapons in the space ring. He did this in order not to expose Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, because Liu Yiheng''s things are in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and there are only some simple food and clothes in the space ring.


    The old man saw that Liu Yiheng took out 23 spirit tools, including swords, spears, swords and halberds. However, the most important ones were swords. Moreover, the purity and shape of the spirit tools were very high, and they were all top-grade blue level high-level spirit tools.


    Seeing this, the president said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take all these. Do you want purple gold card? Or do you want to cash in part? "


    "Well, one million gold coins will be cashed, and the others will be purple gold cards." Zijin card is issued by wanbaotong commercial bank, and its reputation is very good, so purple gold card is actually gold coin.


    The president nodded, and then gave the five purple gold cards to Liu Yiheng. The purple gold cards contained two pieces of ten million yuan and three pieces of one million yuan, which were exactly 23 million gold coins. The president packed the remaining 100 gold coins in a storage bag and gave them to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng got the gold coin, and then said with a satisfied smile, "thank you very much, then I will leave."


    The president said with a smile, "little friend, wait, do you have any more advanced spirit tools?"


    "What does the president mean by that


    President: "if you have more advanced spirit tools, you can sell them here. I will give you a fair price. How about it?"


    Liu Yiheng does have more advanced spirit tools in his hand, including low-level and medium-level spirit tools, but he doesn''t want to sell them. It''s too obvious to do so. He doesn''t want to let people know that he is already a top weapon refiner.


    But Liu Yiheng didn''t say anything to death. Instead, he said calmly, "yes, but I don''t have any more advanced spirit tools. Maybe there will be some later."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the president thought for a moment, and then said, "little friend, I know what you mean. If it''s inconvenient for you, you can go to the auction house for auction, so that your identity will not be exposed. Two months later, there will be an auction at Sanxia auction house. You may as well go and have a look."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile, "well, thank you so much


    "You''re welcome."


    "Goodbye." This time Liu Yiheng did not stop and left directly.


    The president looked at the figure of Liu Yiheng leaving, and his eyes twinkled and said: "this boy is really not simple. Maybe he is really a powerful craftsman. I hope I can see you at the Sanxia auction house in two months." After that, he put away all the 24 blue level high-level spirit tools. He would not sell them all at once. This is the mind of the merchant. He wants to sell them one by one, so as to sell them at a good price.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know that because of his magic weapons, the sales volume of the auction house, which had been booming, had increased by several percentage points, and the president had made a lot of money.


    However, Liu Yiheng had nothing to do with it. As long as he didn''t lose money when refining tools, he had made a lot of money this time. After all, the price difference between the finished spirit weapon and the material was very huge. Moreover, Liu Yiheng''s success rate of refining weapons was very high. He knew that the materials in his hands would bring to him after they became spiritual weapons More gold coins.


    So Liu Yiheng left the weapons shop and prepared to go directly back to Tianqi college, but Hong Kun told him that Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan would come out to see him.So Liu Yiheng released Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying. When Xiaoying saw Liu Yiheng, she said, "young master, I It was my carelessness that Young master, will you not ignore me


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "how can I be a shadow? And it''s not your fault. It''s Yu Tianjue. You don''t have to think too much about it. I''ve taught Yu Tianjue a lesson for Xiaoying. "


    "Thank you very much." The shadow said with a smile.


    "Well, Xiaoying, how do you feel now? Is there anything wrong with your body


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C901

    "Well, Xiaoying, how do you feel now? Is there anything wrong with your body


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "brother Liu, what''s up? Don''t you trust my pills


    "Er I don''t mean that. I mean... "


    Shadow interface said: "young master, I am very good, you can rest assured."


    "That''s good."


    Shadow continued: "young master, why don''t we go somewhere?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "OK, I listen to Xiaoying today."


    "Well, then let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The Shilang residence, the Ji family, is a remote courtyard. Usually, it is very quiet here. Even there is no servant. But today, it is very busy. A large group of people are standing in the yard.


    A girl knelt down in front of a middle-aged man in her forties and cried, "father, you believe me, that''s really what my friend gave me, and that''s what saved my aunt''s life. Please give it back to me."


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "did your friend give it to you? Don''t tell me that you know a alchemist at the level of danzong? "


    A well maintained woman next to the middle-aged man said with a friendly smile: "Shuling, it''s not good for you to cheat like this. That pill is clearly our Lu family''s treasure. Some time ago, I asked my father to come to Fengming and let him participate in the activities of Tianqi college. I didn''t expect that you would steal my pills for your mother''s sake. You don''t think it''s too much Is it? "


    "Mother, how can you say that? How can it be my mother''s treasure that my friend gave it to me? "


    The middle-aged man is Ji Qifeng, and the woman who just talked is Ji Qifeng''s wife Lu Limei. After listening to Ji Shuling''s words, Lu Limei turned to Ji Qifeng and said, "master, you can see that the girl is more and more ignorant of the rules. She even talks to me like this. Is this what she learned in Tianqi college


    Ji Qifeng looked at the daughter, and then said coldly, "well, don''t say anything. No matter who this pill is, it''s Fengming now. I don''t want to listen to your words."


    Hearing this, Ji Shuling''s eyes were full of despair. She held the last hope and said, "father, my aunt is also your woman, and I am your daughter. Is it that my father doesn''t read any family affection?"


    Lu Limei listened to this and said calmly, "Shuling, how can you say that? Don''t you say your father is cruel? It''s heartless of you to say so. Over the years, both the master and I have treated your mother and daughter well. We have also found many doctors to see your aunt''s illness. But your aunt''s illness is so serious and strange that we can''t help it. But this is not the reason why you steal my pills? "


    Ji Shuling trembled with anger after hearing Lu Limei''s words. Her hatred for Lu Limei can''t be described in words. This woman is gentle and virtuous in front of people, but she is vicious and insidious behind her back. Now she even distorts the facts and wants to rob her own antidote.


    So she said with a cold face: "hypocrisy, if it is true, how can my aunt become so like this?"


    Lu Limei heard Ji Shuling''s words, her eyes suddenly brightened, but then she said with tears: "master, you heard it, now all this is my fault."


    "Limei, it''s OK. I know your character. You''re not such a person." Then he looked at Ji Shuling coldly and said, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Everyone has done their best to cure your aunt''s illness. After that, you don''t have to go to Tianqi college. Prepare for it, and then join the Zhou family directly."


    At this time, a little girl ran out of a room which was so simple that it might not be able to block the wind and rain and said, "Miss, madam, she She... "


    Hearing this, Ji Shuling stood up and said excitedly, "what''s wrong with my aunt?"


    "She has gone." Said the little girl, lowering her head.


    After hearing this, Ji Shuling ran into the room directly. She saw that she was only in her thirties, but she seemed to be in her fifties. She had been miserable all her life. In the end, she didn''t receive a day''s happiness. Her own mother''s tears flowed down in silence.


    But she did not cry, she did not have pain, no sad, only resentment and hatred.


    Then she turned and walked out of the room, looked at her own father, and said calmly, "my mother is dead. Now Jiedu Dan is of no use to me. You can take it if you want. I will take my mother away now."


    Ji Qifeng saw such Ji Shuling. He felt Ji Shuling''s body seemed to have a light black air at this time. He even let him feel a trace of danger. Then he said, "what do you call her? That''s your aunt


    "Ha ha, everything is OK. You can go now."


    Ji Qifeng: "where are you going for her?""Go to a quiet place."


    "No way. No matter she is dead or alive, she belongs to my Ji family." Ji Qifeng said coldly.


    After hearing this, Ji Shuling said coldly, "well, then my mother''s affairs will be handed over to my father." After that, he walked out of the yard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C902

    Ji Qifeng looked at Ji Shuling who passed by him and said, "where are you going?"


    "Apocalypse college."


    "Presumptuous, your aunt is dead, you don''t have to go to Tianqi college if you don''t stay at home. What''s more, as I said, you don''t have to go to Tianqi college. Your aunt is dead now. You have to be filial for a year, and then you will marry to the Zhou family immediately."


    Ji Shuling turned her head and looked at Ji Qifeng and then said, "father, do you think too much? The reason why I promised you to marry Zhou Donghua is because of my mother. But now my mother is no longer here, why should I marry in the past?"


    Lu Limei said calmly: "Ji Shuling, don''t be like this. Zhou family is a big family. If you go back on your word, it will have a great influence on your father. Besides, you are a girl and always want to get married. Now the Duke of Zhou takes a fancy to you. It''s your good fortune. Don''t be awkward. After all, your father and I are It won''t hurt you. "


    She said this very fastidious, which not only shows the importance of this matter, but also shows that this is not to harm Ji Shuling, but also to talk about their kinship.


    "Is that so? If so, why not let the three sisters marry in the past? " Ji Shuling said.


    Ji Shuling''s three sisters are Lu Limei''s own daughter. Although she has no talent for cultivation, she is indeed a legitimate daughter of Ji''s family, and she is very beautiful. How could Lu Limei let her daughter marry Zhou Donghua?


    So she said aggrieved: "but Mr. Zhou''s fancy is Shuling you?"


    "That''s his business. What does it have to do with me? I won''t marry him again."


    Jiqifeng angrily said: "presumptuous, when your marriage is up to you, I don''t care if you want to, after a year, you must marry me."


    "No way." After that, Ji Shuling continued to walk out.


    Ji Qifeng is the first time to see such a Ji Shuling. In the past, Ji Shuling was a smart girl with weak character and slow reaction. But now Ji Shuling''s breath is so cold and terrible that he can''t react for a moment.


    Until Lu Limei reminded him: "master, Shuling is too unfilial to do so. I said not to let him go to Tianqi college. The master just didn''t listen to him. Now, she doesn''t even listen to the master''s words. If she goes on like this, she may bring great danger to our Ji family."


    Ji Qifeng listened to this, the ice in his eyes deepened a little, then immediately chased out, at the same time said: "rebellious girl, you stop for me, if you don''t stop my words, then I can only use force."


    Ji Shuling''s body pauses for a moment, but she doesn''t speak. She goes on.


    Ji Qifeng didn''t expect that Ji Shuling didn''t pay any attention to him at all, which made him lose face. He was the real head of the family in the Ji family, and now he was ignored by his daughter. This made him angry. So he rushed to Ji Shuling and hit Ji Shuling with one hand.


    At the same time, coldly said: "rebellious girl, I will abolish you first today, see you dare not so do not put me in the eye."


    At this time, Ji Shuling was completely desperate. She did not think that her father had no affection for her at all. She was just a tool in his eyes, not even a person.


    So when he felt Ji Qifeng''s attack, he suddenly turned around and pushed it out with one hand. Then he heard a bang, and then Ji Qifeng was directly repulsed by Ji Shuling for dozens of steps before he stood firm.


    Ji Shuling did not move or speak. She just looked at Ji Qifeng coldly. In fact, Ji Qifeng''s strength is not very strong, because the Ji family has no details. The reason why the current Ji family is so influential is because of the relationship between the Zhou family. If we only look at the details, the Ji family is not as good as the ordinary small family, which is the reason why Ji Qifeng attaches so much importance to Ji Fengming Ji Fengming is the hope of the Ji family in the future.


    Ji Qifeng is also stunned at this time, about three seconds later, he said angrily: "rebellious girl, you dare to fight with me?"


    Ji Shuling said coldly, "father, can you take me as your daughter?"


    "Hum No matter what, you are my daughter. You dare to fight with me now. It seems that I can''t let you do what you want. Come on


    After Ji Qifeng finished shouting, four middle-aged people came out directly and said at the same time, "master, what''s your order?" These four people are all the sacrifices of the Ji family, and their strength is not bad. They are all the strength of the perfect stage of the true spiritual realm.


    Ji Qifeng said coldly: "take this rebellious girl to me."


    Four people nodded, and then went to Ji Shuling together. One of them said, "girl, I advise you to stop fighting. With your strength, you can''t be my opponent."


    At this time, Ji Shuling''s heart has been completely cool, her mother died, she felt that her life seemed to have come to an end, because from the beginning of her memory, out of her mother, he did not get a little warmth in other people, if not for her there is a commitment, if not for her heart there is a obsession, she may have been early I left the world with my mother.At this time, she was not afraid of the danger in front of her, but said calmly: "let''s go, it''s not a big deal to die."


    "In that case, I''m not polite." After saying that, one of them rushed directly to Ji Shuling, and at the same time grabbed her.


    Ji Shuling doesn''t want to resist at this time. Her strength is the strength of turning the spirit state into a perfect level. There is a big difference between her strength and that of the other side. This gap is not crossed at all.


    But just as the offering was about to catch Ji Shuling, it suddenly flew to the left. After landing, it also highlighted a mouthful of blood, which was too sudden. The other three offerings were stupefied in place. Ji Qifeng couldn''t believe it. He looked at Ji Shuling standing there peacefully and spitting blood on the ground.


    Ji Shuling did not expect such a thing to happen, so she was stunned, but soon she heard a crisp voice saying, "who dares to move my servant girl? Whoever dies. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C903

    Ji Shuling did not expect such a thing to happen, so she was stunned, but soon she heard a crisp voice saying, "who dares to move my servant girl? Whoever dies. "


    When Ji Shuling heard the voice, she immediately looked at her, turned her head and looked at the past. When she saw the visitors, she walked quickly past, and then said to one of the three, "Shuling has met Miss."


    "Well, what''s going on? Tell Miss, and she''ll help you out."


    Ji Shuling heard such a gentle voice, such a warm words, tears immediately shed down, and then said: "my mother has died."


    "Dead? How come? Where''s the pill I gave you? "


    Ji Shuling heard this, gritted her teeth and said, "some people say that''s their baby. I was robbed before I gave it to my mother."


    It was Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying. Xiaoying was not very comfortable with Ji Shuling, so not long ago, she said to Liu Yiheng that she wanted to go to a place, that is, to visit Ji Shuling. When they arrived at Ji''s house, they didn''t come in through the main gate, but secretly came over the wall, because they didn''t want to cause any trouble to Ji Shuling.


    It is precisely because of this that they happened to catch up with this incident, otherwise, Ji Shuling might die.


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said coldly, "hum, how can someone else''s baby appear on you?"


    "It was stolen, of course." Lu Limei interrupted.


    Xiaoying interface said: "impossible, how could Shuling steal things? Besides, that detoxification pill was originally given by sister Jingyuan to Shuling. You don''t want to spray dog blood on people. "


    "Presumptuous, you dare to scold me, and don''t look at where this is. You can get out of here and forget about today''s business. Otherwise, we will report this matter to his Majesty the king, and you will die without any burial ground."


    Ji Shuling listened to this, her body trembled a little, and then said, "Miss, you''d better go. I may break my promise this time, and I can''t fulfill my promise."


    Xiaoying: "Shuling, don''t be afraid. We won''t give up on you."


    "No, I can''t implicate you. You should leave here quickly. Once the king intervenes in this matter, you will be in great trouble."


    Wen Jingyuan gave a gentle smile, then patted Ji Shuling on the shoulder, and said, "you are just like Xiaoying. You are so kind. Even I am not as good as you. Don''t worry. I''m going to fix you as a servant girl. Now let me go."


    "But..."


    "Nothing. But, besides, after today, you may become your father''s enemy. Are you ready for that?"


    Ji Shuling Leng a moment, and then decadent said: "I am not afraid to become anyone''s enemy, because I have no relatives."


    Lu Limei looked at Ji Qifeng and said, "master, you have to say a word. These young people are too arrogant. We can''t let them go today."


    At this time, Ji Qifeng was having a headache. If it was someone else, he would have said it. But for Liu Yiheng, he really didn''t know what to say, because at that time in Xuanwu hall, he had confirmed that these people were not afraid of the king, and the king did not have too many ways to take these people. After all, the king could not control Tianqi college.


    Another point is that the strength of these people is too strong. They are all at the level of lingzong. The four offerings in his family are the strength of the perfect level of the true spiritual realm. Compared with the strength of these three people, they are very poor.


    Although it seems that lingzong is only a small class, it is actually a huge gap, because the true spirit realm belongs to the enlightenment state of martial arts practitioners, and it can not exert the real power of spiritual power. However, lingzong can maximize the power of spiritual power, which is why even Liu Yiheng is in the true spirit The reason why it is difficult to fight against the master of lingzong when he is in a perfect state.


    But if today''s matter is settled like this, then how can he stay in Tianguan city in the future? So he said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, is it too much for you to break into my residence, hurt my family''s worship and take my daughter away?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "is it too much? Why don''t I feel it? "


    Ji Qifeng: "of course, Ji Shuling is my daughter. How I deal with Shuling is my family affair. How can you manage our family affairs? Don''t you think it''s excessive? "


    "Ha ha, you are wrong about this matter. Naturally, I don''t care about your family affairs. Ji Shuling and I really have no relationship."


    "And what did you just do?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I didn''t do anything. It was Jingyuan who just started, not me. The person who wants to take care of this is Jingyuan, so you''d better talk to Jingyuan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C904

    Ji Qifeng frowned and then looked at Wen Jingyuan. He knew in his heart that if this matter was related to Wen Jingyuan, it would be more troublesome. He could not afford to offend danzong.


    No matter how powerful Wen Jingyuan is, it''s just a title of danzong, which can''t offend him. Because the appeal of danzong is too great. If Wen Jingyuan wants to deal with him, as long as one word goes on, countless people will help him, even if he is a servant.


    Lu Limei didn''t know about Liu Yiheng. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she immediately said, "no matter who you are, you three are not qualified to be in charge of this matter. Ji Shuling disobeys his father, which is a big crime in itself. Moreover, his marriage has been settled, which can''t be changed. Besides, you don''t have the identity to take care of this matter. I advise you to leave as soon as possible "Yes


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Lu Limei and said, "why don''t I manage Ji Shuling? She is my servant girl now, and I am her young lady, so I will naturally take care of her affairs. "


    "Servant girl, when did Ji Shuling become your servant girl?" Ji Qifeng said coldly.


    He had just heard Ji Shuling call Miss Wen Jingyuan, but he thought they were just saying so casually, but he did not think that Ji Shuling had really become Wen Jingyuan''s maid.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about this, but I can tell you that Shuling became my maid because of the detoxification pill in your hands." Said here, she looked at Lu Limei, and then said: "you said that the Qingdu pill is the treasure of your family, then you can tell me, how did you get the Qingdu pill?"


    After hearing this, Lu Limei was stunned. She really didn''t think that Ji Shuling could ask such a question at all. However, after hearing Jingyuan''s question, she still replied, "of course, I bought it. Can''t my family afford a detoxification pill?"


    "Can you afford it?" Wen Jingyuan said.


    Ji Qifeng has known for a long time that this Qingdu pill is definitely not the property of Lu Limei''s family. However, he didn''t expect that the Qingdu pill was really Ji Shuling''s. However, judging from the current situation, the Qingdu pill is indeed Ji Shuling''s, because she is Wen Jingyuan''s servant girl, and Wen Jingyuan is danzong, so you can get Qing Poison pill.


    So instead of letting Lu Limei speak, he said, "now it''s not the problem of Qingdu pill, but why do you want to take care of this matter. Even if you are the young lady of Shuling, you are not qualified to be in charge of this matter, because she is my daughter, and she must listen to my words."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan looked at Ji Shuling, and then said, "Shuling, it depends on your choice now. If you want to go with me, you must get rid of this identity, otherwise I really have no way to take you away."


    Wen Jingyuan can actually take Ji Shuling away without being reasonable. But now she wants to see how disappointed Ji Shuling is to this family and her father.


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, Ji Shuling first looks at Xiaoying and then looks at Liu Yiheng. When she sees that there are no waves in the eyes of these two people, she can be sure that this incident will not be dangerous to the three of them.


    So he bit his teeth, and then said: "ha ha, in fact, I have no father for a long time, but my mother has always told me that my father is my father, and my father also loves me, so I can''t disobey my father. That''s why I have been suffering from the humiliation of others, so as not to make my mother sad. But what is the final result? It was my mother who died miserably, my father''s suspicion and ruthlessness towards me, so from now on. "


    Here, she paused, and then continued: "so from now on, I have nothing to do with Ji''s family. I am officially leaving the Ji family."


    Ji Qifeng listened to this, first a face of consternation, and then angrily said: "what do you say? You want to leave the Ji family? "


    "Yes, I just want to leave the Ji family, because all I can do here is hurt, pain and humiliation."


    Ji Qifeng: "hum, do you think you can leave Jijia if you want to? I don''t agree. I don''t care whose servant girl you are. You must stay today and marry Zhou Donghua one year later. As for what you want to do after marriage, I will not go too far. "


    Wen Jingyuan indifferent said: "ha ha, Shuling, since you have made a decision, then let''s go." Wen Jingyuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ji Qifeng.


    Ji Shuling nodded and then said, "well, from today on, miss is my day. I''ll repay miss for her kindness."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "then let''s go." Then the four turn around and leave.


    Ji Qifeng clenched his fist and said, "Ji Shuling, if you leave like this, you will regret it, I promise."


    Hearing this, Ji Shuling was stunned for a moment, then stopped and said, "Miss, I still want to ask you something else, can I?"


    Wen Jingyuan said mildly, "OK, you say it."


    "My mother is no longer here, but I don''t want to leave my mother here. Can we take my mother away?"Wen Jingyuan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, what do you think?"


    "Since Miss Ji said so, take it away." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed directly into the humble room, and then took out the body of Ji Shuling''s mother.


    Ji Qifeng saw that Liu Yiheng was so arrogant that he even took his concubine out of the room. No matter whether his concubine was alive or dead, he was his own woman. So he said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, what are you going to do? That''s my concubine. What qualifications do you have to take her away? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C905

    Liu Yiheng looked at Ji Qifeng, and then said coldly, "I look down on people like you. Since you have done something wrong and let this woman become your woman, you should take good care of her, but what have you done? A man like you is really a disgrace to our men. Do you really have no guilt about this woman in your heart? "


    "Guilty? Why feel guilty? She is my woman, so naturally she has to adapt to this identity. Since she can''t adapt, she can only bear the consequences by herself. "


    "Besides, this woman is just a slave, and her deed of sale is still with me. Where can you take her?" Ji Qifeng said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "ha ha, the death of a person is like a lamp out. The contract of sale of one''s life can only bind the living, and it has no effect on the dead. Even if it is binding, it is useless. What I want to do, no one can stop it."


    Ji Shuling looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "thank you very much Thank you very much Well. "


    She didn''t know what to call Liu Yiheng, so her face turned red, but she didn''t say the next words.


    Xiaoying quickly helped Ji Shuling out of the siege and said, "you can call me young master like me."


    "Is that all right?" Ji Shuling looks at Liu Yiheng and says.


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, young master. I will also remember this kindness."


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "ha ha, you just need to remember my kindness to miss, and you don''t have to use it for brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng heard the meaning of hearing Jingyuan, but with a smile, and then said: "OK, let''s go."


    Lu Limei saw that the four people were really leaving, and then she said in a loud voice, "do you think you can go? Come on, bring me these four men. "


    After Lu Limei finished speaking, a group of more than 50 people came into the courtyard, but their strength was all the strength of the spiritual realm. Lu Limei still did not know how strong Liu Yiheng and others were.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people who rushed in, but said calmly: "Mr. servant, are you sure you want to let these people do it? If I am not careful and kill the Chamberlain, it will be bad. "


    After hearing this, Ji Qifeng only felt his back was cold and his limbs were weak. Because Liu Yiheng could say it, he could certainly do it. What about the Liang family and the position of Liang Daojun in the Liang family was good. After being killed by Liu Yiheng, he did not kill Liu Yiheng. What about himself?


    Thinking of this, he immediately said, "you all get out of the way, let them go."


    "Master."


    "Shut up."


    "But."


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    Liu Yiheng looks back at Lu Limei, then turns around and leaves directly. Ji Shuling doesn''t even have the will to look back at them. She follows Wen Jingyuan and leaves.


    When Liu Yiheng and other people left, Lu Limei said, "master, why do you want to let them go? So how can the marriage of the Zhou family be resolved? "


    "No? What can you do if you don''t let them kill us all? " Jiqifeng angry said, and at this time his body''s cold sweat has soaked the clothes, which also shows how scared he was just now.


    "Do they really dare to fight us?"


    Ji Qifeng didn''t want to talk to Lu Limei any more, and he didn''t want to go on talking about this matter, because he was disgraced. So he first drank back the others, and then said, "what''s the matter with that Qingdu pill?"


    "This Me. "


    "Well, don''t talk about it. I know. That''s all. You''d better stop doing such things in the future. I can''t afford to lose this man."


    "But master."


    "I will tell you about the Zhou family. If not, let Fengxia get married."


    Lu Limei heard this and said in surprise, "master, how can this work? How can Fengxia marry such rubbish as Zhou Donghua? Even if you want to marry, you can''t marry Zhou Donghua. "


    "Well, why do you want Shuling to marry Zhou Donghua? You''ve made all this, and of course you''ll swallow the consequences. " After that, Ji Qifeng left directly. Today, he was angry and angry. He had to calm down.


    Lu Limei saw Ji Qifeng go away, squinting her eyes and saying, "Ji Shuling, you little bitch, even hook and lead a group of people to come home to make a fool of. I will never let you go. You wait for me. Your father is incompetent. Your elder brother will take care of it well."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng and others left, Ji Shuling cried and said, "Miss, young master, I want to go and bury my mother first."


    Wen Jingyuan was deeply in love with this kind but miserable girl, so she said, "OK, then I will accompany you."


    Liu Yiheng: "together."


    After hearing this, Ji Shuling shed more tears, because she really did not understand why her own father was so merciless to herself, on the contrary, she was so kind to her friends who had not known him for a long time. At the same time, she also specially appreciated these three people. If there were no such three people, she would not have the courage to live in this world.After seeing Ji Shuling''s tears, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Miss Ji, don''t be sad. It''s useless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C906

    After seeing Ji Shuling''s tears, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Miss Ji, don''t be sad. It''s useless."


    "Well, I just think it''s unfair. It''s not fair to me, whether it''s God or my father." Ji Shuling said.


    Liu Yiheng: "there is no absolute fairness in this world. Only when you become stronger and stronger can you get more fairness. Otherwise, no one will give you justice, and no one will care whether you get fairness or not."


    Wen Jingyuan then said: "yes, and you can not hate, but I hope you don''t forget the pain, which is why I let you make a choice."


    After listening to two people''s words, Ji Shuling suddenly opened a window in her heart. Although it was still painful, she felt more clearly and clearly. Then Ji Shuling said, "well, I know, I will try my best."


    "That''s good, then let''s go."


    Several people found a good place with good geomantic omen to bury Ji Shuling''s mother. In fact, Xiaoying suggested that Ji Shuling''s mother should be buried in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, but Liu Yiheng did not agree, because if buried in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, Ji Shuling would be immersed in sorrow and pain for a longer time, and if a person died, he could only remember her If you can''t be reborn, the better way is to settle down.


    When Liu Yiheng and others returned to Tianqi college and came to their dormitories, they found that they were all strangers, which made Liu Yiheng a little puzzled.


    Just when Liu Yiheng was about to ask questions, Guan Bai, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan came together and said, "younger martial brother, (brother Liu), you are back."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "yes, but how is this going on?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "well, after we left, the college released the news that I, brother Hua, brother Du, and Tianze have all become the inner college, so our dormitories will naturally be let out. Yesterday was the day when new students moved in, so these are new students."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Oh, it''s so good."


    The shadow pouted and said, "what about sister Jingyuan and me?"


    "You can also go into the inner court." Said the fish.


    After hearing this, Xiaoying said happily, "really? That is to say, the young master can take two people into the inner courtyard


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "yes, um What is this little girl


    Xiao Ying said with a smile, "she is my best friend, Ji Shuling."


    Ji Shuling said calmly, "I am the maid of the young lady."


    Du Xing was cold Leng for a while, then said: "little servant girl? Isn''t it the same as the shadow? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "different, she is my servant girl, you''d better not talk about the relationship."


    Du Xing Han said with a smile: "OK, I know, little beauty, do you have a boyfriend then?"


    Ji Shuling frowned and said, "can you stay away from me?"


    "Well, it''s very personal. I like it."


    Ji Shuling had a good character, otherwise she would not be thought of as cowardly by Lu Limei, but this does not mean that Ji Shuling is easy to bully. The reason why she does not resist in the Ji family is completely because her mother, after her mother died, her resistance immediately became fierce, which also reflected Ji Shuling''s personality characteristics.


    Now hear Du Xinghan''s words, coldly said: "I what kind, do not need you to like."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Shuling, you don''t have to compete with brother Du so much. He is such a person. He is used to it."


    Liu Yiheng knows that Ji Shuling will be with him for a long time, and Du Xinghan is the same. If the two people fight when they meet, it will be troublesome. It is enough to have Du Xinghan and huazi fish as the living treasures. If you add Ji Shuling, it will be out of control.


    Shadow to is not concerned about said: "this is also good, at least the atmosphere is very active."


    Huazi fish: "it''s just a plug."


    Du Xinghan: "shut up for me."


    Ji Fengming looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "Miss, I..."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "Shuling, you really should get used to it. I know you are in a bad mood now, but you must clean up your mood as soon as possible, because you can better survive only by adapting to the following environment, and can not expect the environment to adapt to you. Besides, these people are our best friends, and they are also The best friend you can trust. "


    After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, Ji Shuling''s face softened a little, and then said to Du Xinghan, "I''m sorry, I was just too impulsive."


    Du Xinghan can see that kind of sadness in Ji Shuling''s eyes. It''s real sadness. Even this kind of sadness makes Du Xinghan deeply moved. So he said, "sorry, it''s my fault. I don''t know what happened, so I can only say I''m sorry."Guan Bai said with a smile, "well, don''t be so polite. We''ll often be together. If we''ve been so polite, how can we get along with each other? By the way, younger martial brother, we came to pick you up to the lake island in the inner courtyard. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, let''s go."


    Ji Shuling hesitated and said, "young master, can I go too?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C907

    Du Xinghan didn''t wait for Liu Yiheng to talk. He took it over first and said with a smile, "of course, Liu Yiheng now has his own other college. He can take two other colleges with him."


    "But I..."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "well, you don''t have to think too much. Since we are friends, then don''t have too many scruples, have."


    Ji Shuling said gratefully, "thank you, young master." Then a group of people walked towards the central lake.


    When they got to the lake, some people were already waiting here. After they got on the boat, they soon came to the island in the middle of the lake.


    After arriving at the lake island, Du Xinghan said with a smile: "the spiritual power here is really much thicker than that outside. I can''t complain that we all want to come here for the sake of breaking our heads."


    "Well, that''s it." Said the fish.


    Guan Bai: "brother Hua, you know a better place, so you think so."


    "Yes."


    At this time, a man came by and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are here."


    Liu Yiheng saw this man, and then said: "schoolmaster, are you here to pick me up?"


    "Yes, Xiaoxi was going to come, but she was called by your sister, so I came alone."


    It was Yu Ning who had helped Liu Yiheng in Xiyuan mountain. So Liu Yiheng was very impressed with Yu Ning. As for Yu Ning''s mouth, Xiaoxi was naturally yuwenxi, not Wen Jingyuan.


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan frowned, and then said, "schoolmaster, is there anyone else called Xi Xi?"


    Yu Ning nodded and said, "yes, Wen girl, what''s wrong with this?"


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "because I heard the girl''s nickname is also Xi Xi Xi."


    "Well, that''s a coincidence."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "schoolmaster, please lead the way."


    "Well, let''s go." Then Yu Ning took the lead to walk towards the lake island. The area of the island is very large, but there are not many people in it, because there are no more than 100 people in the inner academy, and not everyone who practices here has a different school. Most of them still live in wooden houses, but the people in the inner courtyard are one by one.


    Moreover, the students in the inner courtyard don''t always learn from the students. They often go outside to experience. After all, when there are people with strength in the inner courtyard, it''s not a good way to train hard all the time, but it''s easier to get rid of some opportunities.


    So along the way, they did not see anyone, and soon came to the other courtyard in Hongshan. After hitting here, Liu Yiheng and others were stunned because it was really beautiful.


    The other courtyard in Hongshan is not very big. There are three main rooms and three wing rooms. There is a small garden, a small fish pond and a pavilion in the courtyard. There is a circle of baby trees around the whole yard. The leaves of this tree are very beautiful, and they have red leaves all the year round. At the same time, the other courtyard is a relatively high position in the middle of the lake. It is precisely because of these points that it is called the "red mountain farewell" Hospital.


    At this time, Yu Ning said, "you are really lucky. No one has lived in Hongshan other courtyard for more than 20 years. The last people who came here were still four mysterious strong men. But now that you are here, you deserve to live here."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "the senior is not us, but my younger brother. Maybe we can stay here for a while, ha ha."


    "As you all know, since it''s for Liu Yiheng''s younger brother, naturally it''s a reward for all of you. Well, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first." After saying that, Yu Ning left directly.


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan waited until Yu Ning left, and said with a smile, "young master (brother Liu), we''ll go to choose the room first." Then the two quickly ran to the main room.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "it''s really urgent."


    Mandarin fish: "I''m going to pick a room, too." Then he went to the wing room. He knew his own situation and could not go to the main room.


    Du Xinghan: "brother Hua, then I won''t choose. Let''s go together."


    "Yes." The fish said calmly.


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "then I''m cheap." After that, he went straight to a main room.


    Ji Shuling never thought that she would have a chance to come to the inner courtyard and live in such a beautiful other courtyard, so she felt much better. Then she said to Liu Yiheng and chose a wing room.


    At this time, the shadow came out and said softly, "young master, can I have a room with you?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the little shadow with a red face, and then said, "of course you can. Do you miss young master?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C908

    "You hate it, young master, but don''t you want to take a little picture?" After the shadow finished, he looked red like a small apple.


    "Well, let''s go, just think it off." Then two people entered the middle of the main room together. When the two people entered, they found that the room was actually protected by array. That is, as long as the owner did not agree, then others could not enter the room, and the sound in the room was absolutely impossible to wear out.


    Seeing such a design, Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "little shadow, we......"


    The shadow came up very actively, then tiptoe, and gave his kiss.


    Liu Yiheng reached for the shadow, felt the warm fragrance and soft jade in his arms, and the soft lips, he also couldn''t control himself, and then the two people rolled directly to the bed, and soon the room was full of spring.


    Wen Jingyuan originally wanted to have a room with Xiaoying, but the little shadow said she just helped her to select the room, and then ran out.


    Then Jingyuan naturally knows what the shadow does, and then she says with hatred: "the little shadow of stinking, the bad little shadow, the little shadow of color and ungrateful, only thinking about your young master, I will not give you any pills later."


    After a whine, she laughed herself, and then walked out of the room again and enjoyed the scenery in the yard. After all, it was really beautiful here.


    After several people settled down here, they were usually trained in liuyiheng''s nine day Linglong tower. Jishuling also got the opportunity to enter the nine day Linglong tower, and also got the support of wenjingyuan''s pills. In addition, her personal efforts, her strength was also rapidly improved.


    Jishuling really spare no effort to cultivate, because she also felt that the gap with these people is too big, if not hard, then maybe even to Wen Jingyuan as a servant girl qualification has no, another point is that she still has hate in her heart, and does not really want to revenge her mother.


    He said he didn''t want to revenge because she didn''t know what poison was in her mother. When Jingyuan checked the body of her mother, she could confirm that the poison was from lurimer. Then he naturally had the goal of revenge. If he wanted to revenge, he must have the strength and be strong enough to prevent her from revenge.


    Her efforts also let Liu Yiheng and others see in the eyes, while Du Xing Han is to give Ji Shuling a lot of help, to jishuling a lot of guidance, the relationship between the two is also getting better and better, which makes Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan and others very happy.


    Five days later, another guest was met in other courtyard. That is, Liu Yirui, who was originally here to be a guest, but saw the excitement and beauty of this place, she decided not to go immediately. When she knew the existence of nine days'' Linglong tower, it was impossible to leave.


    Twenty days later, a guest was met again in Hongshan farewell yard. That is Guan Feng, which was secretly brought out by guanbai. The state of Guanfeng who just came to Hongshan other courtyard was not very good.


    Because she has been locked in the house for a long time, let him prepare to marry zhoudongji, but how can Guan Feng marry zhoudongji willingly? So she is also a variety of resistance, but finally because of strength and the oppression of the family elders, she still has no way, then the spirit of nature will not be very good, and finally, when she has to admit her life, the white suddenly appears.


    Guan Bai''s appearance let Guan Feng see hope, but Guan Bai sees her first sentence: "I can take you away, but you must think clearly, you may have nothing to do with Guan family in the future, can you accept it?"


    It is really difficult for Guan Feng to choose, because his parents are still in the house, so she is silent in a moment.


    Guan Bai did not force Guan Feng at that time, because everyone''s life must choose their own, and after making a choice, they also have to bear the consequences. Guanbai will respect Guan Feng''s own choice naturally.


    But the white end said a word: "I know you are worried about your parents, but do not know your parents are thinking about your mood? Moreover, this is your life choice. If it is just because of the worry and worry in your heart, no one will pay for your life. You can only swallow all the bitter fruits yourself. "


    After hearing guanbai''s remarks, Guan Feng resolutely left with Guan Bai. When they left, he did not disturb anyone, because Guan family didn''t expect Guan Bai to come back and take Guanfeng away.


    When Guan Feng came to the other courtyard of Hongshan, he saw the environment here, saw the shadow, wenjingyuan, jishuling, known trusted friends like Du Xinghan and Huaziyu. He was taken care of by liuyirui and liuyiheng. His spirit soon recovered, and she was very glad to make this decision.


    She felt that was enough, and she would not regret anything that happened later.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C909

    She felt that it was enough. No matter what happened later, she would not regret it.


    In the following period of time, we all had a very ordinary life, all of them were practicing with one heart. Because we all know about the cloud moon fantasy, only one who has no strength to wait for them is death, so they are all immersed in cultivation.


    But these people have one of the biggest advantages is the nine day Linglong tower. The time on the first floor and the thick strength of Hongmeng are a huge advantage for them. The monsters in the second layer also greatly improve their actual combat experience. Therefore, the speed of these people''s strength improvement is very huge.


    Among them, the fastest promotion speed is Ji Shuling. In fact, Ji Shuling''s talent is very good, but she was trapped in resources and no one had good guidance before.


    Now Ji Shuling has the support of the nine days Linglong tower, the blessing of Wen Jingyuan''s pills, the guidance of Du Xinghan and Liu Yiheng, as well as his own unremitting and persistent efforts. Her strength has been improved as fast as a rocket. In two months, the Chonghua spirit state has been upgraded to the heaven and man level of the true spirit realm, which is a great progress Yes, it''s horrible.


    Liu Yiheng has been practicing his fighting skills, especially the Lingxi magic Yin finger and xuanyang spear technique. He has made great progress, and his body method has also improved a lot. At the same time, because of the support of ore, the experience of master sijue, the experience of Hongkun, Jialan Minghuo and Liu Yiheng''s own, Liu Yiheng''s refining skills have been improved Potential, strong mental power, it''s hard to think fast.


    Therefore, in two months, Liu Yiheng succeeded in breaking through to the level of Qizong. Although Liu Yiheng has many unique things, the speed of progress still makes Hongkun astonished, and also makes all the people in Hongshan courtyard marvel at.


    Then Liu Yiheng upgraded his green fire dragon spear to orange level low level spirit weapon. At the same time, he helped others refine an orange level low level spirit weapon that he liked, including Ji Shuling. This made Ji Shuling even more ecstatic. He never dreamed that he would have an orange level spirit weapon one day, but now his sword is an orange level spirit weapon, Moreover, it is more powerful than the ordinary low-level orange spirit tools, because the spirit tools forged by Liu Yiheng''s Jialan life fire have special attributes.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t forge armor. One reason is that it needs too many things to forge armor. The other is that it is too difficult to forge armor. Moreover, without good materials, the forged armor is not suitable for these people. After all, can these people enter the cloud moon fantasy with armor like things.


    However, Liu Yiheng was very helpless, that is, he had not been promoted to the other side of lingzong stage, and still stayed at the peeping Xu stage. However, Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness was much stronger than that of two months ago.


    Two months later, Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan and Ji Shuling appeared in the outer courtyard of Tianqi University.


    Ji Shuling said wrongly, "Miss, I still want to practice. Why do you have to let me out?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "cultivation is very important, but we can''t work too hard. Moreover, the effect of such hard training is not great. This time, you can relax."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "yes, good mentality will directly affect the speed of cultivation, so you must adjust your mentality now, or you will be easily possessed if you can''t keep up with your strength."


    Ji Shuling nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Just when they came to the gate of Tianqi college, a sarcastic voice said: "Little Traitor, you finally came out. I thought I had been looking for you for many days. I didn''t expect that you, a little traitor, went to work as a dogleg for these people. How about it? Is it very comfortable to be a dogleg in the inner yard?"


    Ji Shuling turned her head and looked at the speaker, and then said, "that''s my business. Even if I''m a dogleg, I''m doing it for someone who''s worth it. And you don''t even have the qualification to be a dogleg."


    "Smelly girl, how dare you say that to me? This is to seek death, don''t you want to live?" As a result, more than ten foreign students have come to Liu Yiheng and other people, among whom Ji Fengming is the leader.


    Now Ji Fengming still has some fame in the outer courtyard, because Qu Hansheng and Liang Daojun were killed. Ding Feilu is much more stable now, but Ji Fengming jumps out.


    In fact, he did not dare to go to Liu Yiheng''s trouble, but his idea was the same as Ji Qifeng. He thought that Ji Shuling''s affairs had nothing to do with Liu Yiheng. No matter how he dealt with Ji Shuling, it was their Ji family''s business. At the same time, his mother also told him that he must take Ji Shuling back to the Ji family, so he stood up and spoke at this time.


    After seeing Ji Fengming, Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan didn''t say much because Ji Fengming is not Ji Shuling''s opponent at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C910

    After baptism on the battlefield and the support of Ji family resources, Ji Fengming has made good progress in this period of time. She has been promoted to the real spiritual realm, but she is still two small classes behind Ji Shuling.


    The gap between these two small classes is very huge. Besides, there are not many people who can challenge them, and Ji Fengming is definitely not among them. So they will not interfere in this matter.


    Ji Shuling looked at Ji Fengming coldly and said, "I want to die? Is it up to you? "


    "You Hum, I know you''ve become Liu Yiheng''s dog leg, but this is our Ji family''s business. Do you think he can help you? If he dares to do it, the Academy will not let him go. "


    Ji Shuling suddenly smile, and then said: "to deal with you, there is no need for young master, there is also a point, I am not the Ji family now, I and the Ji family in also do not have any relations."


    "You are really naive. What kind of place do you think the Ji family is? Is it because you say that if there is no relationship, there is no relationship? I tell you, one day you are a member of the Ji family, and you will be a member of the Ji family all your life. If you go back with me now, I will not remember the villain, otherwise I will have to start to catch you back. "


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? If you want to do it quickly, don''t delay my young lady and young master''s time. "


    "Well, you''re a good dog."


    Ji Shuling didn''t want to talk to Ji Fengming any more. She said to Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan directly: "young master, miss, let''s go. Don''t pay attention to this mad dog."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, I agree, let''s go." After saying that, the three people really turned around and left.


    This time, Ji Fengming can''t stand it. He didn''t expect Ji Shuling to become so arrogant. When she looked back at the people she had brought, their eyes were full of confusion and examination, which made Ji Fengming more vulnerable.


    So he said in a loud voice: "good, Ji Shuling, since you don''t give me face, then don''t blame impoliteness." After that, he attacked Ji Shuling with one hand.


    Ji Shuling felt that there was a powerful spiritual power behind her. She did not hesitate to turn around and raise her hand and directly counterattack back.


    The two men''s attacks hit each other directly. After a loud noise, Ji Fengming was directly pushed back more than 50 times. However, Ji Shuling did not move.


    Such a situation makes Ji Fengming surprised, but also with a trace of madness, he said angrily: "how can this be possible? It''s impossible for you to be promoted to the true spirit realm. "


    Ji Shuling looked at some crazy Ji Fengming and said: "nothing is impossible. I don''t want to fight with you now, and I don''t want to deal with you. This time is just a lesson for you. But you''d better not to trouble me in the future. Otherwise, I will never be polite."


    Ji Fengming looked at some cruel Ji Shuling. He calmed down and thought for a second. Then he said, "Liu Yiheng, you can see that this girl is a white eyed wolf. She even beats her brother, even her family can betray, and she doesn''t care about her father''s care. This is just a cruel, ungrateful villain Today can betray the Ji family, one day will betray you. "


    Liu Yiheng saw that the topic had been implicated in his body, and he said calmly: "you can really talk to yourself. How does the Ji family treat Shuling? I think you know that it is not Shuling who betrayed the Ji family, but the Ji family who abandoned Shuling. Since you are merciless, how can you expect others to be righteous to you?"


    "You Well, Ji Shuling, it looks like you''re not going back to Ji''s, are you? "


    "Of course, as I have said, I have nothing to do with the Ji family. Now I feel that my surname Ji is a kind of humiliation and torture to me. If possible, I would rather I had never been a member of the Ji family."


    "Well, you will regret it one day." After saying that, Ji Fengming directly took his men to leave.


    Ji Shuling looks at Ji Fengming after leaving, her eyes are also with infinite sadness and pain.


    Wen Jingyuan indifferently said: "Shuling, don''t be sad, you are not the first day to know him, what virtue do you still don''t know?"


    Ji Shuling immediately picked up her eyes, and then said: "I am not sad about this, but sad, why I have such a family, my family and why to me, I really did something wrong?"


    "You are right to do something wrong, they are ignorant, sooner or later they will regret, from now on, I am your family."


    Ji Shuling tried to hold back her tears and said, "Miss, thank you very much. If there is no miss, I really don''t know what the meaning of living is for me."


    "Well, don''t think so much. Let''s go quickly."


    "Well, I won''t think about it again." After saying that, the three people walked toward tianguancheng street together.


    As they walked, they inquired about the Sanxia auction house, one of the largest auction houses in tianguancheng, so it was very convenient to inquire.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C911

    When the three people came to the front of the Sanxia auction house, there were many people gathered here. Everyone was in line, waiting to enter the auction house. Ji Shuling was surprised and said, "how lively, miss, young master, is there an auction here today?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "of course, or what are we doing here?"


    "That''s great. It''s my first time to come to auction." In the past, Ji Shuling seldom went out. Even if she went out, she had no chance to come to the auction, so she was really happy at this time.


    At this time, a clear voice said: "there is no good place like this. How can you be happy like this? I''m really ignorant. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw the speaker, and then said calmly, "it turns out that it''s a matchless princess. We are all grass-roots people, of course, we have no insight."


    "Hum Come on, Liu Yiheng. Our business is not over yet. "


    "What''s the matter between us? Why don''t I remember? What''s more, the matchless princess is not afraid of being misunderstood


    "Misunderstanding? What''s the misunderstanding? "


    "Of course, I am a man, you are a woman."


    "You..." The matchless princess looked at Liu Yiheng, who was exquisite enough to be said to be beautiful, but with a masculine face, her heart suddenly suddenly suddenly made a few jumps, and her face was slightly flushed. Facing this feeling, she was at a loss, which made her feel a little strange, but also made her very angry, because she was at a loss in front of people for the first time.


    But the matchless princess is not a simple character after all. She quickly straightened up her mood and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you know what I mean. You''d better not challenge my bottom line, or you may not be able to withstand the anger of this princess."


    Wen Jingyuan said calmly: "angry? What is that? Can I eat it? "


    Princess Wushuang has investigated Wen Jingyuan for a long time, but to her surprise, when she investigated Liu Yiheng, she did not encounter any obstacles. However, when she investigated Wen Jingyuan, she was hindered. It seemed that there was an invisible hand blocking her investigation. She spent the past two months almost in vain. No useful information was obtained and it was also damaged A few people.


    So now in the face of Wen Jingyuan, the matchless princess was not arrogant, but said calmly: "I know your alchemy talent is very good, but you don''t think you can do whatever you want, you can ignore this princess."


    Wen Jingyuan took a look at the matchless Princess and said, "brother Liu, it''s really boring. Let''s go in."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to have more contacts with the princess, because he felt that the princess was dangerous, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The matchless princess did not think that these two people did not want to pay attention to themselves, especially Liu Yiheng. His eyes were so pure and profound that she doubted her own charm. She felt that she was not facing a young man, but an endless void.


    So the matchless princess said, "Liu Yiheng, stop, I have something to say."


    After the matchless Princess finished, a voice said, "is Liu Yiheng here?" Then a man of twenty-five or sixty came up.


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at the man, and then said, "I''m here."


    The visitor looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you are Liu Yiheng."


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    The visitor nodded and said, "it''s really a little white face. Now I''m warning you..."


    Before he finished, Liu Yiheng said coldly, "you are not qualified to warn me."


    "Really not?"


    "Well, No


    "It''s good. It''s a pity that I''m just a student of Tianqi college. It''s too easy for me to kill you."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "many people think so, and some people have done it, but I am still alive."


    "That''s them, not me. But since I met you here, no matter whether you think I have the qualification or not, I still want to tell you what I warned you, that is, from today on, you''d better stay away from Tianfeng, or you can''t afford the consequences."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng knew why this man was so hostile to himself. He turned out to be the pursuer of Yu Tianfeng. Yu Shiheng said indifferently, "I have said that you don''t have the qualification. However, if you want to get a beauty, then you have to work hard. You are not the only gentleman, or you are not the only gentleman Not a gentleman. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are a gentleman or not. What matters is that Tianfeng must be mine."


    "You''re so confident."


    "Yes, because I''m Zhou Dongji. No matter how hard your mouth is, it''s useless. No one can stop what I want."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "it turned out to be a waste of the Zhou family. What you said was really ridiculous.""Dare you call me a waste?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    Zhou Dongji said coldly: "Stinky boy, you are crazy, but you''d better be more careful in the future. I have never failed if I want to kill a person."


    Wen Jingyuan said faintly at this time: "Oh, is it? Then try it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C912

    Wen Jingyuan said faintly at this time: "Oh, is it? Then try it. "


    "You think I dare not?"


    "It''s not that you dare, but you don''t have that ability." Wen Jingyuan said.


    Zhou Dongji almost burst into anger after hearing this. Zhou Dongji was also considered a genius. He entered Tianqi college in his early years, and graduated successfully in six years. His strength was also promoted to the complete stage of the true spiritual realm. At this time, he was promoted to the stage of lingzong peeping Xu. The reason why Zhou Dongji was not very famous at that time was that he was of the same age with Yu Ning, Yu Wenxi and Gu Shaoqing, his talent and potential Compared with these two people, he was much worse. In addition to the needs of his family, he chose to graduate rather than enter the inner courtyard of Tianqi college.


    Even so, there are not many people who dare to talk to him like this. How can he not be angry now that he is ridiculed by a little girl?


    However, some of them dare not auction in the Three Gorges market, and some of them do not dare to auction in the Three Gorges market, and some of them are still not allowed to auction in the Three Gorges market. However, some of them are not allowed to auction in the Three Gorges market.


    This is also a decision made by auction behavior to protect their own interests, because some people like to snatch the things auctioned at the auction house. If someone auctions something and is killed or robbed just after it comes out, it will greatly affect the reputation and business of the auction house, so there is such a regulation.


    Finally, Zhou Dongji could only say, "well, Liu Yiheng, I''ll let you go in front of the auction house today. I hope you can be so calm when you see me next time."


    "I hope you dare to talk to me like that next time you meet." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Zhou Dongji knew that he couldn''t get any advantage by talking about it. At last, he said coldly: "hum, you will know then. Now I have to go first. You can queue up here."


    At this time, an old man came over. When he saw Liu Yiheng, he immediately stepped forward and said, "little friend, I knew you would come."


    Zhou Dongji frowned when he saw the old man, because he knew that the old man was the president of the arms company. Although the arms company was not very powerful, there was a very terrible Association of smelters behind them. This association was more terrible than the power behind the Three Gorges auction house. Liu Yiheng knew the president of the company Let him feel a bit of crisis.


    After seeing the president, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, of course, what are you here for?"


    "This one..." The president looked at Wen Jingyuan and Ji Shuling, and then said, "they are both."


    "Both of them are my friends."


    "Well, then you and I will come. We will talk about it in detail when we get there."


    This is exactly what Liu Yiheng meant, because he came to the auction not only to auction things, but something to be auctioned. If he could enter the auction, he would be able to get in touch with the high-level of the auction, and then said, "OK, let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and the president of the arms bank walked towards the three summer together.


    Wen Jingyuan came to Zhou Dongji and said, "it seems that we don''t have to wait in line. Do you need to wait in line?" Then she went in with Ji Shuling.


    Zhou Dongji looked at the back of the three men and bit his teeth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He really needed to queue up, but his entrance was reserved for the powerful people in tianguancheng. Although the number of people queuing up was smaller, it was not necessary to wait in line.


    At this time, the matchless princess came up and said, "are you from the Zhou family?"


    After seeing the matchless princess, Zhou Dongji was stunned and said, "who are you?"


    "I am the matchless Princess of Xiyan."


    "It turns out to be a matchless princess. I''ll see the princess." After that, he saluted the matchless princess.


    The matchless Princess waved her hand and said, "it seems that the contradiction between you and Liu Yiheng is really not small."


    "It''s not contradiction, it''s hatred. We Zhou family and Liu Yiheng are not the hatred of me alone. Now we are immortal."


    The matchless Princess nodded indifferently, and then said, "well, can you understand Liu Yiheng now?"


    "What''s the difference? It''s just a piece of country garbage. " Zhou Dongji said haughtily.


    "Ha ha, maybe it used to be, but now Liu Yiheng is not what you think. He already has a supporter, and the people around him are not simple. In addition, even the king can''t help him now, so it''s not so simple to deal with Liu Yiheng now."


    "The king can''t help him? How could that be possible? "


    "There''s nothing impossible. This is what I saw with my own eyes. Besides, Tianqi college was not restricted by the law of Donghua kingdom. In addition, his master was the vice president of Tianqi college, so naturally, he was fearless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C913

    Zhou Dongji squinted and then said, "but no matter how he is in Tianqi college, he will come to Donghua kingdom in the end. How dare he fight with the king?"


    "Is it? Have you forgotten Dong Feifei


    "Dong Feifei The butcher Dong Feifei? But... "


    The matchless Princess nodded and said, "yes, Liu Yiheng does have such potential. At that time, as long as he has the opportunity, he will certainly leave Donghua Kingdom, so he doesn''t care whether he offended the king at all."


    Zhou Dongji thought for a moment and then said, "matchless princess, why do you want to tell me these?" Zhou Dongji is not a fool. He has heard of this matchless princess. Now he takes the initiative to talk to himself about Liu Yiheng. Naturally, he will not simply come to chat with himself.


    Matchless Princess indifferent said: "very simple, because I like his mount, but how he refused to sell me, but also many times to me disrespectful, I naturally want to repair him."


    Zhou Dongji nodded, and then said, "so it is. But as a princess, it is too simple to practice Liu Yiheng."


    "It''s really simple, but after all, this is Donghua kingdom. I don''t want to fight against him here. Besides, don''t you really want to be with Yu Tianfeng? As far as I know, the relationship between Yu Tianfeng and Liu Yiheng is extraordinary. They are not only in the same class, but also at the same table. "


    Listening to this, Zhou Dongji''s face became cold. He was not in the Wangdu for two years. He had been trying out to enhance his strength. So he didn''t know much about Tianguan city. Until some time ago, his family told him that he had been engaged to Yu Tianfeng. He returned to Tianguan City with great excitement.


    Zhou Dongji likes Yu Tianfeng very much. Of course, a girl like Yu Tianfeng is not only a beautiful girl with high cultivation talent, but also thinks it is worth any man''s liking. However, when he returned to Tianguan City, he got another news, that is, the relationship between Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianfeng.


    But he didn''t know much about it. After hearing the words of the matchless princess, he confirmed that the relationship between the two people was extraordinary. So he said, "well, what can you do?"


    The matchless princess said with a smile: "it''s not so easy to deal with Liu Yiheng directly. His strength is very strong. In fact, what the little girl just said is right. With your current strength, you may not be Liu Yiheng''s opponent."


    "princess, what do you mean by that? Do you really think that kid can beat me? "


    "Not that I think, but to tell you, his strength is very strong, OK, not to mention the other party''s hot, hard hitting is not the best way."


    "then your highness, tell me your way."


    The matchless Princess laughed and said softly, "of course, it''s from the people he cares about."


    "The people he cares about? But are those people easy to deal with? That''s not what you said


    "Ha ha, this needs you to investigate yourself, a person will always have weaknesses, only to grasp the other side''s weakness, can we better deal with it." After that, the matchless princess went straight to the queue. Although she was a princess, she didn''t have much privileges here at the Sanxia auction house. Besides, he was not the princess of Donghua kingdom.


    Zhou Dongji stood in the same place by himself and said silently, "there will always be weak points. What you said is right. How can a person have no weakness? Liu Yiheng, wait for me. I will definitely kill you. As for the matchless princess, she seems to know something. Sometimes, I will visit the princess." After that, he also went to the line.


    When Liu Yiheng and others walked into the auction house together with the president of the arms company, they found that they were not going through the ordinary VIP channel, but the channel specially prepared for the high-level of the auction house. Therefore, there was no one here, but there were a lot of watchmen. However, when they saw the president of the arms company, they didn''t seem to see it.


    They have been in the ranking, and it''s quieter here at this time. Only some girls who wear more exposed clothes walk around. When they see the president of the arms company, they salute respectfully.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng finally understood that the president of the arms company also played an important role in the auction house. Otherwise, it would never have happened.


    They walked through a common passageway with rooms on both sides, but the space was empty. Of course, after a while, it might be full.


    Soon they came to the front of a room. The president of the arms bank directly pushed the door and walked in. Liu Yiheng and others also followed in.


    At this time, there were two people in the room talking about this. The two men, an old man and a middle-aged man, saw the president of the arms company and said with a smile, "Mr. Luo, why are you here? These little friends. "


    Luo Lao, President of the arms company, said with a smile: "ha ha, these little friends come here, there is something to auction. I wonder if elder brother Ji can help arrange it?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C914

    Ji yingxiao, the old man of the auction house, is specially responsible for all the affairs of the auction house. He looked at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "Mr. Luo, you should know about our auction house. Only things that have been put on record in advance can be auctioned. If not, only those that make us feel that the auction house has special value can be sold."


    Old Luo looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you have these things?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do you know that I am going to auction something?"


    "Of course, since you are here, there must be something to auction, isn''t it?"


    "It''s true. I don''t know if it''s ok?" After that, Liu Yiheng took out three orange level spirit tools, two swords and a long sword.


    Luo Xu didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to take out the orange level spirit tool directly this time, which was two classes higher than that of the blue level spirit tool. So he was stunned because he thought Liu Yiheng would have a purple level spirit weapon, but he didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to take out the orange level spirit weapon. However, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Liu Yiheng quietly.


    Ji yingxiao saw the three spirit weapons, squinted, and then went directly to Liu Yiheng and said, "can you let me feel these three weapons carefully?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course you can." After all, Sanxia auction house will not lose face because of these three spirit tools.


    After seeing the three spirit weapons, Ji yingxiao said excitedly, "it''s unbelievable that the low-level spirit tool of orange level has powerful life attribute in it, which is absolutely much better than ordinary orange level spirit tools." Said here, he said with a smile: "little friend, do not know which other teacher is an expert?"


    Ji yingxiao really doesn''t believe that the young man in front of him can refine orange level spirit tools. Only the master of utensils can refine them. However, Qizong is not so easy to cultivate. It needs not only talent, but also a long time of experience accumulation. The young man in front of him looks like he is only about 20 years old. Even if he is a child of this grade, he can be refined It''s impossible to become a master of utensils since you were born. Then there is only one possibility. This spirit weapon was forged by the master of the young man in front of him.


    Liu Yiheng knew that the other party would ask this question for a long time, so he said without hesitation: "my master has been in seclusion for a long time. These spiritual tools were forged by my master when he was young."


    "So it is. Well, these things can be auctioned today."


    Wen Jingyuan said at this time, "what about these?" After saying that, she threw a porcelain vase to Ji yingxiao.


    Ji yingxiao took the vase, opened it and smelled it. Then she was surprised and said, "is this Qianggu pill?" Qianggu pill is a kind of elixir that can only be refined by danzong. Such pills are very popular in places like Donghua Kingdom, even when they are in the Empire. However, such places as Donghua kingdom are definitely valuable and have no market. How can he not be surprised that there are four in this small porcelain vase?


    "Well, can you auction it?"


    Then she said, "Xiaoxiao girl, wipe your head Where did you get this pill? "


    "It''s just made by hand." Heard Jingyuan really said.


    "With Hands? " These two words let Ji yingxiao''s eyes stare out of his eyes. Finally, he took a deep breath and said, "yes, absolutely, and it''s definitely the finale." In terms of value, maybe Liu Yiheng''s orange level spirit weapon is more excellent, but in terms of demand, Qianggu pill is absolutely not comparable with spirit weapon, because Qianggu pill can strengthen the whole body skeleton of a person with spirit level strength, which will be of great benefit to future cultivation, then this benefit is not brought by spirit weapon.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "OK, thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. We should be the ones to say thank you."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "since our affairs are finished, we will go first."


    Ji yingxiao: "good, Xiao Lu, go to see off three little friends."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "good Three. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "no, I can leave by myself." Then the three of them walked out together.


    When Liu Yiheng left, Ji yingxiao looked at Luo Xu and said, "where did you get such a little pervert?"


    Luo Xu sighed and then said, "to tell the truth, it''s just by accident, and I never thought that they would produce such good things. To be exact, I don''t believe that those things are forged and refined by themselves."


    Ji yingxiao shook his head and said, "no, those two little guys are very special. How can they take out so many things at once if they are not refined by themselves. Even if they are handed over by their master, they can''t give them more at once. After all, the more things are not the better, especially the spirit weapons."


    The middle-aged man said, "that''s right. What''s more, if it''s given to them by their master, they can''t come to the auction. It''s totally illogical."Luo Xu: "so, these things were forged and refined by those two little guys themselves?"


    "It''s completely possible, so these two little guys are definitely not simple characters. Luo Lao, tell me how you know them?"


    "Good In fact, that day. " Then Luo Xu said how he knew Liu Yiheng.


    "That''s the case. Then it''s more certain. Don''t you have any idea about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C915

    "That''s the case. Then it''s more certain. Don''t you have any idea about it?"


    Luo Xu said with a smile: "such a genius, how can our association of smelters have no idea? I just hope that we didn''t find out too late, and he couldn''t stay in a place like Donghua Kingdom depending on the situation. "


    Ji yingxiao nodded and said, "it''s natural. How can such a young lingzong Jiaqi Zong stay in such a place as Donghua kingdom? But this is not to say that he will leave the continent. Even if he does, what will happen? As long as he is a member of the association, he is the pride of the association, isn''t he? "


    "Ha ha, brother Ji, you''re right, but now what are we going to do?"


    Ji yingxiao said indifferently: "the chance for him to join the smelter Association of Donghua kingdom is not very great, but you can let him get an instrument refining medal here first, so that it will be easy to do later, as long as he has the symbol of the association, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right, brother Ji. You are so smart, but that little girl Don''t you have the will of the Wuji chamber of Commerce? "


    Ji yingxiao: "of course, but the situation of this little girl is slightly different. Besides, there is a place in Donghua kingdom. If I take her to authenticate, what do you think the result will be?"


    "You mean Lingdan pavilion?"


    "Yes, and this time, once our auction house auctions Qianggu pills, Lingdan Pavilion will surely find it." it is not easy for Wuji chamber of Commerce to retain such talents. Moreover, Wuji chamber of commerce can''t make conflicts with Lingdan Pavilion for this person.


    Luo Xu nodded and said, "well, you''re right. Well, I''ll go to my own room first." After that, Luo Xu turned and left.


    The middle-aged man said at this time, "master, did you really let that little girl go like this?"


    "Of course not. Maybe we can''t fight for the Lingdan Pavilion, but we should try our best to fight for it. Even if we can''t earn it, we must strive for some benefits. You can send someone over now..."


    "Yes, I understand, master."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng left the room with Ji Shuling and Wen Jingyuan, he walked directly to the outside. He had to go to the main entrance, otherwise he had no place to go.


    At this time, I met a group of people and came over. After seeing these people, Ji Shuling frowned, and Liu Yiheng shook her head helplessly.


    At this time, a slightly sarcastic and disbelieving voice said, "Liu Yiheng, how can you be here? Is it the wrong place? If you can''t find the hall, I can send someone to take you there. "


    Another said, "I don''t think we can find a place, but come here to enjoy it."


    "Ji Shuling, you little traitor is really shameless. You should come here to disgrace. As a judge, the best way is to find a place to hide and never see anyone. I didn''t expect that you would be good at showing off everywhere."


    The three people who were talking were Ji Fengming, Ding Feilu and Ding Feiyan. There were several people beside them. However, they just looked at Liu Yiheng with scornful eyes and did not speak. It seemed that talking to Liu Yiheng was an insult to them.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng didn''t care too much, because these people were not looked at by Liu Yiheng at all. They could only have a good mouth. Liu Yiheng didn''t want to deprive him of this right. So he said with a smile, "are you finished?"


    "Are you Liu Yiheng?" At this time, a man came out of the group again.


    The appearance of this man made Liu Yiheng careful, because he could feel the strength of the other side was very strong. At the same time, he also raised his spirit and said, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng. I don''t know this is..."


    "Liang Daoping."


    "Oh, it''s Liang Daojun''s brother. What''s the matter? What do you want from me


    When Liang Daoping saw Liu Yiheng''s calm appearance, he was also a little stunned. Then he said, "boy, are you really extraordinary? Since you know that I am Liang Daojun''s brother, and you can still be so calm, should I say that you are not in a mess in the face of danger, or are you short of heart? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "these words are all from you, which have nothing to do with me, but I hope you can never learn from Liang Daojun. If you touch my bottom line, then you will end up the same as Liang Daojun."


    "Boy, your tone is very big. In Tianqi college, no one dares to talk to me like this."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "that''s because you haven''t met me before, otherwise you may have heard such words."


    "Well, good."


    At this time, Ji Fengming came over and said with a smile, "brother Liang, when did you come back?"


    Liang Daoping cast a glance at Ji Fengming, some disdain in the eyes, but still said: "well, it seems that your boy mixed well." Liang Daoping really looks down on Ji Fengming. After all, the gap between the two people in that respect is too big. However, Ji Fengming is on their side after all, and there is no need for him to be hostile to each other."How can you compare with brother liang?"


    Liang Daoping nodded and then said, "well, I won''t talk to you more. I''ll go first." After that, he took a look at Liu Yiheng and others, and then went directly to their special room of Liang family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C916

    Ji Fengming at this time, looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "your identity is not suitable to hang around here. Get out of here quickly. Don''t let it be discovered. You will be forced to go out."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you can really see the strong will beg for mercy, see the weak will trample on the garbage."


    "What do you say?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    Ding Feiyan said at this time: "Ji Fengming, why do you talk nonsense with such people? Don''t you feel ashamed? If he doesn''t leave, he will be punished later. "


    Ding Feilu then said: "yes, to you such a pariah, you should not come here, such a place is really not suitable for you, or leave quickly."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "ha ha, all my things are won by myself, not by anyone, nor by my ancestors. So I naturally have no way to compare with you."


    Ji Fengming bit his teeth. He knew how terrible Liu Yiheng''s mouth was, so he didn''t want to argue any more. So he said calmly, "let''s go. Don''t waste time here with the Dalits. Anyway, he can''t be here."


    At this time, a little boy came by and said, "which one is Liu Yiheng?"


    Ji Fengming heard this, and then said: "look, I said, he can''t stay here for a long time, and finally he has to leave."


    "Yes, if I should have come to such a place, wouldn''t it be more humiliating now?" Ding Feilu said.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to these gossipy men, but said to the boy, "I''m Liu Yiheng. What can I do for you?"


    The boy looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    Ding Feiyan immediately said: "yes, he is Liu Yiheng. Hurry to drive him out of here. We don''t want to be in the same place with such a pariah."


    The boy turned his head and looked at Ding Feiyan. Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "I''m here to give you something."


    "Delivery?" Liu Yiheng asked a little puzzled.


    The boy nodded with a smile, then took out a black sign and said, "this is it."


    When Ding Feilu and Ji Fengming saw the black brand, their faces were all surprised and their eyes were obviously incredible.


    Liu Yiheng is very indifferent to say: "what is this?"


    After hearing this, the boy was stunned and said, "this is the black gold VIP card of our Sanxia auction house. With this card, no matter where you are, as long as there is a Sanxia auction house, you will enter the VIP box by virtue of this card, because the black gold VIP card is the top VIP card of Sanxia auction house, and you can also go to the top box."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "is it so? So today... "


    "Of course, I''ll take three of you to your VIP box now, and they''ll come with me." After that, he took the lead to turn around and walk towards the second floor.


    After Wen Jingyuan passed Ding Feilu and others, she said calmly, "we Dalits are going to the top box. I don''t know what treatment do you have for the noble people?" Then she left laughing.


    Ding Feilu bit his teeth and said, "why is this so? What is Liu Yiheng''s status as a black gold VIP card? "


    Ji Fengming also can''t believe, said: "yes, even if our four families have not got black gold VIP card, why Liu Yiheng can get it, there must be something wrong."


    Ding Feilu helplessly said: "impossible, where do you think this is? How can you make a mistake? No matter what ability he used to get the black gold VIP card, since he came to the auction house, he must auction what he wanted. I think his purpose is the same as ours. It is for the next activity, so we will not let them grab anything. "


    Ding Feiyan nodded and said: "yes, absolutely can''t let them grab anything."


    Ji Fengming didn''t say anything because he thought it was not so simple. He knew Liu Yiheng''s strength too well. Even if he didn''t get anything this time, he would certainly be able to enter the cloud moon fantasy. However, he could not say these words, he could only keep silent.


    After several people have studied it, they all enter their own boxes. However, their boxes are ordinary ones. Even so, they are much better than the hall outside. After all, they don''t have to crowd with so many people.


    With Liu Yiheng and others have been to the third floor, where the room is relatively small, the boy came to a room door and said: "three, this is your room, please come in."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do." The boy replied politely and then turned away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C917

    Liu Yiheng pushed the door and went in, then said with a smile, "it''s really a VIP box. The environment here is really good."


    Wen Jingyuan did not have any special feeling, but Ji Shuling was surprised and said, "sure, it''s really luxurious here."


    This room is really luxurious. The walls of the whole room are decorated with a special kind of ore. the light emitted by this kind of ore is extremely similar to the sunlight. The leather sofa and various fruits are placed on the table. Moreover, the room is also very large. Even if it can accommodate 20 people, it will not feel crowded. This is absolutely rare for places like auction houses See you.


    In the front of the room, there is a huge glass. Through this glass, you can clearly see the front desk of the auction house, which is the place where the items are to be auctioned. There is a button next to it, which should be used for quotation.


    After reading it, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "since there is such a quiet place, it''s good to arrive. Let''s wait for the auction to begin." Then the three people chatted and ate something.


    About an hour later, the hall was full of people, and the auction was just beginning. The first person who came out backstage was a young man who was very handsome. After he came out, he said with a smile, "please be quiet." His voice was not loud, but it was clearly introduced into everyone''s ears, so the following immediately quieted down.


    The young man then said, "I think everyone knows me, so I won''t introduce myself. However, today''s auctions are absolutely precious. As long as you get them, the help to you will be huge. At the same time, there are many kinds of them. As long as you have the ability and courage, it will meet your needs."


    Young people''s words are very passionate, but also very demagogic, almost all of their enthusiasm has been mobilized.


    The young man felt almost done, and then said with a smile, "OK, now we are going to start the first round of auction. Please put on the auction items."


    After the youth finished, a beautiful girl came up with a long box. When she got to the stage, the girl opened the box and put a long sword in it.


    The young man said calmly: "this is a purple level high-level spirit tool. It has been followed by many powerful masters. Now, the auction price of this sword is 500000 gold yuan treasure. Every time the price is increased, you can''t increase the price. Please start bidding now."


    On the mainland of China, there are gold ingots on gold coins, and there are Amethyst coins on them. However, the circulation of Amethyst coins in places like Donghua kingdom is not very large. Therefore, the gold yuan treasure has almost come to an end, and the 500000 gold yuan treasure is equivalent to five million gold coins, which is not a small number, and this is only the starting price, which also shows the purple spirit What''s the value? It also shows that if you become a strong weapon refiner, you will never be short of money.


    Soon a man called out, "five hundred thousand yuan."


    "Five hundred and twenty thousand yuan."


    "530000 yuan."


    At this time, a man said, "600000 yuan."


    After this cry, many people were silent. They promoted so much at once, and many people gave up. After all, this is not the only item to be auctioned. If you go up and work hard, there will be no chance in the future. What''s more, people who come to the auction often understand that the first item to be auctioned is relatively good, but it is not The best, so the rich won''t stick to the first one, and those without money will not dream of the first. Then, the middle-class people will fight for it constantly.


    So many people gave up on their own initiative, and the youth knew the situation. Besides, it was good to have a purple level high-level spirit tool at such a price. However, he still said, "is there anyone else to offer? If not, then... "


    "Seven hundred thousand gold ingots."


    "Seven hundred thousand gold dollars."


    "750000 gold ingots."


    "800000 gold ingots."


    At this price, another competitor gave up. After all, it was a very high price. If it was high, it would not be cost-effective. Finally, the purple high-level spirit tool was sold for 800000 yuan.


    Next, the auction continued, but the prices of these things were not very high. Most of them were calculated in gold coins, and the highest price would not exceed three million gold coins.


    At the time of the ninth auction, a crystal bracelet appeared. It just looked very beautiful, but no one knew what the use of it was. However, when Ji Shuling saw the bracelet, her eyes brightened, but she quickly covered her eyes.


    Wen Jingyuan did not easily see Ji Shuling''s eyes, then said: "Shuling, you like this bracelet, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C918

    Wen Jingyuan did not easily see Ji Shuling''s eyes, then said: "Shuling, you like this bracelet, don''t you?"


    Ji Shuling shook her head and said, "Miss, I I don''t have one. "


    "What? Don''t you want to tell me the truth? If so, how can I believe you in the future? " Wen Jingyuan knew that Ji Shuling was not a shallow girl. She would never want to buy this bracelet just because it was beautiful. That''s why she asked.


    Ji Shuling listened to this, thought for a moment, and then said, "I really like that bracelet, and I feel like there is a call that comes from the crystal bracelet, but I..."


    "You don''t have gold coins, do you?"


    "Miss..."


    Wen Jingyuan indifferent smile, and then said: "well, I know, you don''t have to say anything."


    The competition of this crystal bracelet is not very accumulation. The youth also did not say what the crystal bracelet has. It is because he does not know. As an auctioneer, he does not dare to talk nonsense. If people buy it back and do not have the attributes you said, then the reputation of the auction house will be greatly damaged.


    Finally, the gold coin was fixed at 600000 gold coins, and everyone was no longer fighting for it. At this time, a number was lit up in the VIP room.


    The young man said with a smile, "the price for VIP room 5 is 650000 gold coins."


    After the young people finished speaking, many people were very surprised, because for such a long time, the people in the VIP room didn''t hand, and even the people in the box didn''t do much. Only when the first purple high-level spirit tool was put into the hands of the people in the box, many people in the box put out their hands. But this time, a crystal bracelet was irrelevant They even let the people in the VIP room do it, so they all don''t understand.


    The person who just wanted to buy the crystal bracelet was a girl. She didn''t have to buy the bracelet. She just saw that the bracelet was very beautiful. Now when she saw someone fighting with her, she said again, "700000 gold coins."


    "800000 gold coins." The VIP seat offered the price without hesitation.


    After all, she is just a disciple of a small power. She can''t have so many gold coins. 700000 gold coins are her limit. What''s more, it''s just a beautiful bracelet?


    Young people think that the price is good, and then began to read the price.


    This is another box with a number on it. The young man was stunned and announced the price.


    After Wen Jingyuan saw the price, she gave a cold smile, and then said, "it seems that someone wants to raise the bar."


    Ji Shuling said in a low voice, "Miss, otherwise it''s all right."


    "How can it be done? I haven''t given you a present since you became my servant girl. This time I must take down this bracelet and give it to you. " After that, she offered again, this time directly to one million gold coins.


    Another box inside, Ding Feiyan said: "big brother, that bid is really Liu Yiheng?"


    Ding Feilu said faintly: "must be, in addition to him, there is no VIP box, no one will buy such a thing."


    "Why?" Ding Feiyan said.


    Ji Fengming indifferently said: "because he is surrounded by beautiful girls, this thing he bought useful ah."


    "Then what shall we do?" Ding Feiyan said.


    "Keep bidding." After Ding Feilu finished, he immediately bid again, and still more than Wen Jingyuan 1000 gold coins.


    Finally, Wen Jingyuan raised the price to 1.5 million gold coins. When Ding Feilu bid again, Wen Jingyuan suddenly stopped following.


    This made Ding Feilu sweat on his head. He didn''t want to spend 1.510 million gold coins on a useless crystal bracelet.


    It was not until the youth read the price for the third time that Wen Jingyuan offered another price, which was actually 1.520 million gold coins.


    Ding Feilu and Ji Fengming take a look at each other and dare not follow the price. Otherwise, once the other party does not bid, they will accompany too much.


    Finally, hearing that Jingyuan took the bracelet, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Jingyuan, you are really smart. If you don''t come for a while, they may still follow the price."


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "yes, but there is nothing. If they continue to follow, I won''t want to, but they don''t want to go back to Tianqi college. At that time, it will still be mine."


    Ji Shuling said in a low voice, "but miss, we are also suffering too much. We spent so many gold coins."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C919

    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it''s nothing. It''s too easy for those gold coins to earn back. They want to fight against us in this respect today. It''s almost suicidal. After a while, they will know how stupid their behavior is."


    Next, the auction continued. The bidding did not reduce the popularity of Wen Jingyuan and Ding Feilu, nor did it have any influence. It had happened before. After all, the people who came here were people with some identities. It was normal for them to have conflicts with each other, and they didn''t dare to do it here. So, it would be common for them to frame each other ¡£


    Naturally, the auction house will not stop such behavior, because it is good for their income. They only care about their own income. As long as they don''t make trouble in the auction house, no matter how competitive the bidders compete, they will not intervene, and hope that there will be more such competition.


    About ten minutes later, a beautiful girl walked into the VIP box of Liu Yiheng and brought in the crystal bracelet. After hearing Jingyuan gave the gold coin, she gave it to Ji Shuling.


    Ji Shuling was happy with the result of the crystal bracelet. She couldn''t put it down. At the same time, she said gratefully, "Miss, it''s so..."


    "Don''t be so polite. Although you are my servant girl, it''s just a title. Aren''t we like sisters now? It''s normal to give you some presents. "


    "Well, I will try my best to take care of the young lady."


    "Then you have to work harder. If you can''t keep up with your strength, you can''t follow us all the time." Wen Jingyuan said indifferently.


    Ji Shuling knew this for a long time, so he nodded solemnly and said, "I will definitely pay all my efforts."


    When he got to the 22nd item, Hong Kun, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said, "little master, no matter how much it costs, you must buy it."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and immediately focused on the auction item. It was like a turtle shell. The whole thing was black, and it didn''t look special.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent with the spirit and hongkungou channel: "what is that thing?"


    "I don''t know about this, but I can feel that there is a strong power in that thing, and this power should be of great help to the little Lord."


    Liu Yiheng was very aware of Hongkun''s character, so he said, "do you know anything? If you know, tell me, don''t hesitate."


    "I''m not sure. If it''s not, it may disappoint the owner and make him lose a lot of money. But if it''s really that thing, it''s really earned and it''s made a lot of money."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "since there is such a chance, why not gamble? What''s more, it''s not expensive. "


    Young people don''t think much about it. They just say that they can feel the strange power on it. However, he doesn''t know how to use it and how to use it. Under such an introduction, how can a high price be paid? The other thing is that this thing is too humble, and the low price is not high, so there are not many bidders.


    The price was quickly fixed at the price of 200000 gold coins, which was already very high. Some people even bid because they wanted to win the show. If something fails to be sold, it will be a great harm to the auctioneer.


    The young auctioneer didn''t think that there was still a bid for this item, and when he reached 200000 gold coins, he was very satisfied, so he read the price quickly.


    Just as he was about to knock down the auction, he saw a number in a VIP box. He was stunned because the people in the box made him a little surprised. He just bought a useless bracelet at a high price. Now he wants to auction this one again, which makes him a little confused. Even he doesn''t know who the person in the box is, but he is very quick After reaction, he said directly, "there is still a price increase of 300000 gold coins for VIP room 5?"


    He waited a little while. In fact, he was sure that no one would raise the price, so he quickly began to read the price. However, he just made another bid with the people on the bar of No. 5 VIP box, and the increase was another thousand gold coins.


    The young auctioneer had a strange look on his face and quoted the price in the box.


    After hearing the auctioneer''s words, Liu Yiheng gave a cold smile and then said, "if you want to play, then I will accompany you to have a good play." Then he continued to bid without hesitation.


    Liu Yiheng stopped suddenly when he called out the price of 1.8 million gold coins, which was similar to Wen Jingyuan''s strategy and asked the young auctioneer to read the price. Liu Yiheng did not bid again until the last moment.


    Such behavior still made Ji Fengming and Ding Feilu dare not follow the price. Finally, Liu Yiheng took the same thing as the tortoise shell for a price of 1.8 million yuan.


    Soon beautiful lady with the shell things into Liu Yiheng''s VIP room, Liu Yiheng paid the money, took the shell over.


    When the beautiful lady went out, Wen Jingyuan said, "brother Liu, what''s the use of taking this picture?"Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet. I just feel that this thing is not simple, so I photographed it."


    "I don''t believe it." Wen Jingyuan said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C920

    "That''s the truth. I''d better study it later." After that, Liu Yiheng sent the turtle shell directly into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    As soon as the auction came to an end, babies appeared one after another, and all the people in the VIP box started to work. As a result, the ordinary box and the people in the hall were not competitive at all. The price of those millions of dollars was not affordable to them. However, they did not leave the venue. After all, such exciting scenes were just too much to watch Addictive.


    When the auctioneer sold a soft nail, he laughed and said, "well, now it''s the most important part of the auction."


    After listening to this, people in the ordinary box and VIP box were stunned, because they had known all the things of the auction house. The most simple soft armour was the last item. Now the auctioneer said that there was still something on their faces. They were surprised and surprised. Since there were still things, they must be more precious.


    The young auctioneer looked at everyone''s expressions. He nodded with satisfaction, and then said with a smile, "next, we are going to auction orange level low-level spirit tools." After he finished, a girl came up with a long sword.


    The auctioneer said with a smile: "although this sword is an orange level low-level spirit weapon, it has a strong power of life. It is definitely much stronger than ordinary low-level spirit tools. Moreover, it may grow on its own. It can be said that it is a rare treasure."


    After listening to this, everyone was boiling. In VIP box No.1, after two people had seen the sword, one said, "I really didn''t expect that there was such a spirit weapon in this auction house. I''m bound to get it."


    Another person said: "I said, brother, you are the president of Donghua Kingdom''s artifact Refiners Association. How strange it sounds to be interested in spiritual instruments?"


    "If it''s a normal artifact, I won''t care about it, but it''s quite different. I have to get to know the person who forged it."


    "That''s not easy. Your younger brother is not Luo Xu, but also one of the responsible persons of this auction house? Just ask him. "


    "It''s easy for you to say. You don''t understand my younger brother. He has a very eccentric temper and pays special attention to principles. If he doesn''t want to say anything, no one can ask, but the auction house keeps the information of the auctioneer strictly confidential. Do you think he will tell me?"


    "Does that depend on what happens? If this smelter is not a member of your smelter Association, then once you become a member of your association, it will have incomparable benefits to your association. I don''t think your younger martial brother will stick to the rules. "


    One of them is Gao zhandong, the general director of the Donghua smelter Association, and the other is Chang Qingfeng, the director of Wuji chamber of Commerce in Donghua kingdom.


    Gao zhandong said indifferently, "even if it is, I will auction this spirit tool first. As for my younger brother''s affairs, after the auction house is finished today, I will go to him again. No matter what method is used, I must make clear the identity of this person."


    In the No.3 VIP box, King Yu of Donghua Kingdom, who was dressed in a bright Dragon Robe, glared at the artifact with almost no blinking eyes. After a while, he said to a eunuch nearby: "you can find out for me who auctioned this spirit weapon. No matter what means, you must get the exact information. Do you understand?"


    "Your Majesty, you are."


    "Hum, in our Donghua Kingdom, only the two old guys of the artificemaker association are masters at the level of instrument school. Even if they are Tianqi college, there is no master at the level of instrument school. How can the spirit weapons refined by the association come to auction? So this one should be a refiner who has been promoted to the level of weapon clan recently


    "Then your majesty wants to take this man..."


    "Yes, if our Donghua kingdom can have a master at the level of weapon clan, then the overall strength of our Donghua kingdom will be improved to a great height. If you think about it, our master has an orange spirit weapon. What kind of situation is it?"


    The eunuch immediately understood what the king meant, and then said, "it''s your majesty. I''ll go to inquire about it." After that, the eunuch turned and left.


    An old man in the VIP box No. 4 was also looking at the spirit instrument eagerly and said in his heart, "why is there such a spirit tool in this place? There''s nothing wrong with the orange level spirit, but this orange level spirit tool is really different. It must be mine. "


    The people in other boxes also made a stir. The people of the four big families also sent people to pass news to their parents. The senior management of the four families did not pay too much attention to the auction house, so they just sent some younger generations. They thought it was an opportunity for the younger generation, and they also thought that their back could afford such an opportunity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C921

    If the auction house was only selling ordinary goods, there would be no problem. But now the situation has suddenly changed. Naturally, it will be different. Because the appearance of orange level spirit is still orange level spirit with very strong special attributes, the whole Tianguan city is busy. The four families and the senior leaders of some powerful forces are moving towards one after another Sanxia auction house came, and this is what the auction house most wants to see. It is precisely because of this auction that the reputation of Sanxia auction house is also improving. This is why Ji yingxiao is so happy after seeing the orange level spirit and the pill.


    After the young auctioneer Da Si rendered the orange level spirit weapon once more, he said, "OK, now we will auction the low level orange level spirit tools. The low price is 500000 gold yuan. Because of the nature of the spirit weapon, there is no limit on the amount of each bid. The auction begins."


    As soon as the auctioneer finished, a man said out loud, "600000 gold ingots."


    "Seven hundred thousand gold ingots."


    "800000 gold ingots."


    "900000 gold ingots."


    These people are all people in the hall. They also know that it is impossible for them to get this low-level spirit weapon, but this does not mean that they will not participate in it. What if one of them can''t get it?


    However, in case it is not so easy to appear, the price soars all the way, and soon it will reach the price of two million gold ingots. This price is no longer affordable for people in the hall, so now it is the fight between ordinary box and VIP box.


    Liu Yiheng saw the price of his spirit weapon soaring all the way in the VIP box 5. He also laughed and said secretly in his heart, "it seems that there will be no shortage of money in the future."


    The price of this orange level low-level spirit weapon sword has been climbing to the price of five million gold ingots, and the bidding price slowly changed. The price increase rapidly narrowed, and many people have withdrawn from the competition.


    Ding Feilu looked at his father and said, "father, why did you quit?"


    Ding Daoxing said calmly: "didn''t you see the attitude of the auctioneer? Obviously, there will be good things after this artifact, so don''t worry now. "


    "What else? This... "


    "Listen to me. Don''t get involved."


    In another box, Ji Fengming looked at Ji Qifeng and said, "Dad, are you really not going to bid? If I get these swords, I will have a fight in the cloud moon fantasy. "


    Ding Daoxing shakes his head and says: "some things you still see are too shallow. Don''t worry and calm down first."


    At first, Ji Fengming and Ding Feilu were in a box. Because of the appearance of orange level low-level spirit tools, they were also separated. After all, it was a matter related to the interests of their families. If they were together, it would be easy to have conflicts.


    Other ordinary box people also slowly give up, and finally only VIP box 1, VIP box 3 and VIP box 4 are competing.


    Chang Qingfeng looked at Gao zhandong and said, "it seems that the other two VIP box people are also sure to get this spirit weapon."


    Gao zhandong nodded and said: "yes, unfortunately, if you compare with me, maybe I may not be as good as them, but if you want to compare money, then there is no one I can match."


    Evergreen peak light said: "this is reasonable."


    Yu Jingyan was also very angry at this time. He didn''t know who was in the VIP box No.1 and VIP box No.4. However, he was amazed by the financial resources of the people in the two boxes, but he was not ready to give up.


    In another round of competition, the man in box 4 finally stopped raising the price, because he also felt that there might be better things in the future. At the same time, he did not bring a lot of jinyuanbao, and the person who sent the gold Yuanbao had not arrived, so he had to give up.


    When the price reached 7.5 million yuan, Yu Jingyan gave up. Although he was a king, the Treasury was not his own. He could not use the things in the Treasury without restriction. Facing such a high price, he could only choose to give up.


    At the same time, he also sent people to investigate who was in box 1. When he got the news from the people inside, he had to give up even though he was reluctant. However, he was not too disappointed because what he wanted most was not the spirit tool, but the person who forged it.


    In the end, the first artifact was sold at the price of 7.5 million yuan. People in the hall lamented at the price. There are so many rich people in the city.


    At this time, the young auctioneer said out loud: "well, congratulations on the auction of the first VIP box of this orange low-level spirit, but other people don''t let him down, because this is not the only spirit we have this time, there are more to come." After that, a beautiful lady brought up a long knife again.


    The young auctioneer said out loud, "it''s forged by the same cultivator. The level is the same, and the power is the same. I won''t say more about it. Now start bidding."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C922

    This let more people see the hope, so the bidding started again. However, because there were not many people using the long sword, but because it was already the second spirit tool, everyone thought that there would be no chance if we didn''t work hard. Finally, the price of the long knife was 8 million yuan, and the people who got the spirit weapon were It was king Yu Jingyan.


    Gao zhandong just wants to study this spirit weapon. Since he has got the first one, he will not shoot the second one. After all, he is a member of the artificemaker Association, and the orange level spirit weapon is nothing to him.


    Then the third spirit was auctioned again, and the young auctioneer also explained that this was the last one, so the competition was even more fierce. However, at the end of the day, there were Ding family, Ji family and the old people in VIP box No. 4. The price continued to soar, and by this time, it had exceeded 10 million yuan.


    In the end, the Ji family gave up. After all, there was a big gap between the Ji family and the Ding family. The Zhou family and the Liang family seemed to have found something, so they did not continue to compete. They were still watching.


    When the price reached 11 million yuan, the old man in VIP box 4 gave up. However, his eyes were very cold at this time. He said secretly, "Ding family, wait for me. I will never let you go. Even if you get this spirit weapon, you will not have a chance to use it. Haha." His smile is very insidious and very insidious.


    Ding Daoxing thought that he had got the weapon, and the smile on his face was also displayed. However, his smile had not yet been fully displayed. However, a price almost drove him crazy. Because the price of VIP box 5 was quoted, the price was 1101 gold yuan.


    Ding Dao Xing hate said: "this is which son of a bitch, unexpectedly made such a price, really angry me."


    Ding Feilu hesitated to say: "father, which person should be Liu Yiheng."


    "Liu Yiheng? Why did he do it? It''s just a compliment. "


    "This This Maybe it''s because of me. "


    "Because of you?"


    "Well, because just now when they were bidding, I used the same method to make them spend a lot of gold coins."


    Ding Daoxing took a look at Ding Feilu and said, "you are really Forget it this time. Remember next time, don''t use your brain on such a trivial matter. How can a person who acts like this become a great success? Why don''t you learn from your brother? "


    Ding Feilu lowered his head and said, "yes, I remember."


    Ding Daoxing is not in the mood to worry about anything. After all, things have already happened. He still has to find a way to solve it. However, there is one thing that makes him very puzzled. He is very clear about Liu Yiheng. How could he have so many gold coins? And


    Then he looked at Ding Feilu and said, "why is Liu Yiheng in the VIP box?"


    Ding Feilu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s the black gold VIP card given by the auction house, so that he can enter the VIP box."


    "Black gold VIP card? How could that be possible? Even if our Ding family didn''t get the black gold VIP card of Sanxia auction house, how could Liu Yiheng get it? "


    Ding Feilu: "I''m also very confused, but he just got it. And, Dad, don''t you think it''s strange? The rule of the auction house is that only if you have so much money, your bid will be revealed. It is absolutely impossible to bid at will here. But why can Liu Yiheng have so many gold ingots? "


    Ding Dao Xing said coldly: "hum, no matter what he Liu Yiheng wants to do today, I will not give up." After that, he continued to bid.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng did not have so many gold ingots on his body at this time, but this spirit tool was originally Liu Yiheng''s, and the two spirit tools in front of him had been auctioned out, and the money would be displayed on Liu Yiheng''s black gold VIP card. Then Liu Yiheng''s money was a huge amount, so he had no problem bidding.


    Next, Liu Yiheng and Ding Daoxing went to the bar again, and each time Liu Yiheng had one more gold ingot than the other. Ding Daoxing was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    And those who watched the fun all laughed. At the same time, some people said, "it''s really evil that has its own retribution. It''s just caused trouble to others. Now it''s their turn."


    "Yes, it''s the villain''s mill. Ha ha."


    "Well, this is a quick report. I''d better not do such a thing in the future. It''s really my own who will suffer at that time."


    These people''s comments were not heard by Ding Daoxing. If he heard them, he might be directly angry and hurt.


    Finally, Ding Daoxing''s veins burst out and he got the last weapon. However, the price was raised to 13.8 million yuan by Liu Yi Hengsheng. There are 2.8 million more gold ingots. It is not a small sum to ask for 28 million gold coins.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C923

    At first, everyone thought it was over, but the young auctioneer said with a smile: "today our auction house does not have an orange level artifact auction, and there are more unexpected things, that is, the Zong level pill, Qianggu pill. Today, there are four pieces of pills. In order to better benefit, so this auction is still one by one. Let''s get ready."


    After hearing the name of Qianggu Dan, Ding Daoxing vomited blood again. He never dreamed that there was Qianggu Dan in Sanxia auction house, but now it''s too late to regret everything. However, the Zhou family, Liang family, Qu family and Ji family are all happy. There are four in total. Just now the Ding family has got the spirit weapon, and they may not be able to take the pill in their spare time The chances are even greater for the four.


    Then Qianggu Dan began to be auctioned, and the auction house entered the high and high tide here. This auction was really high and high, which made everyone feel very happy. At the same time, the price also let everyone secretly exclaim.


    Of the four Qianggu pills, the first was obtained by the Qu family at the price of 15 million yuan, the second by the Liang family at the price of 19 million yuan, and the third by the Zhou family at the price of 14 million yuan.


    The last one was dramatic. Originally, the Ji family was about to get it, and the price was only 11 million gold Yuan Bao. However, VIP room 5 came out again and raised the price to 16 million yuan treasure. In the end, the Ji family used up almost all the gold Yuanbao to get the pill. Ji Qifeng was also biting his teeth and calling out the last one Price.


    At the same time, he also glared at Ji Fengming, but he didn''t blame him in many ways. As long as Ji Fengming can grow up and get more treasures in the cloud moon fantasy, then these gold dollar treasures are nothing.


    It is precisely because of this idea, so this time several big families are riveting enough strength, at all costs to buy Qianggu Dan, so that people who are about to enter the cloud moon Wonderland, their strength will be greatly improved, so there will be more opportunities to get treasures.


    The auction ended in the high tide of the auction of pills, but everyone was reluctant to part with it. They were also talking about the auction house happily. Until the staff of the auction house came to clear the market, they all left.


    After the auction, Liu Yiheng and others walked in again with their boys and said, "three distinguished guests, our person in charge will invite them to the back hall for a gathering."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, lead the way."


    The boy nodded, then led Liu Yiheng to the back hall. When he got to the back hall, he opened the door and politely said, "three distinguished guests, please come in. Our person in charge is in it."


    Liu Yiheng went in with Wen Jingyuan and Ji Shuling directly. As soon as he went in, he heard Ji yingxiao laughing and saying, "little friend, you are here. Are you satisfied with today''s auction price?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "very satisfied."


    "Well, that''s good. This is the gold ingot that the two little friends got this time. They are all here." After saying that, Ji yingxiao took out dozens of crystal cards. This is a crystal card that VIP guests of Wanbao company can get. And as long as you take this crystal card and go to Wanbao company to withdraw money, you don''t have to queue up and the amount is not limited.


    Liu Yiheng calculated the amount of Jin Yuanbao and said, "it seems that you didn''t draw Commission."


    Ji yingxiao said with a smile: "this time no, because your things, let our auction house fire, this is more practical than those Commission, but if you have better things, hope to continue to our auction house to auction, how ah?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, it''s settled. It''s just..."


    "It''s OK. Our Three Gorges auction houses are all over the country. As long as the cities of some grades, there will be our Sanxia auction house, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, I know, but when I go to other auction houses, will they know that I know you?"


    "Of course, your black gold VIP card has memory function, so as long as you use this black gold VIP card, the other party will know that you are my friend."


    "Well, that''s settled. Then I''ll go first if it''s OK."


    Luo Xu said at this time: "little friend, wait a minute. Do you want to test an instrument refiner''s certificate?"


    "Weapon refiner certificate?"


    "Yes, it''s the certificate issued by the artificemaker Association. As long as you take this, you can prove that you are a real craftsman no matter where you go. You don''t need to explain it specially. It may be of great help to you in the future."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "this is not necessary." Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to be so troublesome. The so-called certificate is just to prove his identity. However, if he has strength and ability, everything can be proved. There is no need for this. At the same time, what he wants to do most is to improve his strength and combat effectiveness. As for weapon refining, he still wants to know what level he can achieve, so he is not in a hurry.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C924

    When Luo Xu saw Liu Yiheng''s attitude, he knew Liu Yiheng''s idea. He said with a smile, "well, in this case, I''ll give you a certificate of a third level craftsman. This is also the most advanced certificate I can give you. It''s a gift for our cooperation." After saying that, he took out a chest card. The whole brand was blue, with a hammer and furnace engraved on it. This is the symbol of the association of artificemakers. After being approved by the association, the cultivator will become a real smelter. No matter where he goes, he will be respected.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t refuse the brand. If he needed help from the smelter Association in the future, maybe it would work. So he took the sign and said, "thank you, president."


    "My name is Luo Xu. Just call me Lao Luo."


    "How can it be done? You are an elder. Well, I''ll call you Luo Lao


    "Ha ha, listen to you."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Luo Lao,..."


    "My name is Ji yingxiao. Just call me Laoxiao."


    "Ha ha, old night, goodbye." After that, Liu Yiheng left with Wen Jingyuan and Ji Shuling.


    When Liu Yiheng left, Luo Xu said, "he is a good young man. He is not arrogant and rash. His future development is really limitless."


    "Yes, we are all old, and we will depend on them in the future. Maybe he will bring us different opportunities, and I don''t know." After saying that, two people look at each other and smile.


    After Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng were out of the auction house, Liu Yiheng bought some refining materials again, and went directly to Tianqi college without stopping.


    However, they didn''t know that because of the spirit weapons and pills, there was an interception in tianguancheng, which caused heavy losses to the Ding and Ji families. Fortunately, the Zhou family and Liang family, as well as the soldiers guarding the city, came forward in time, so that the man in black had to flee.


    The Liang family and the Zhou family didn''t want to care about this reality. However, because of the existence of the Ji family and the fact that they are both dead lips and cold teeth, there can be a fight between their four big families. However, if there is an external force to join, then the four families will hold together, which is why the four families have always been strong in tianguancheng.


    On the other side, in a separate tube, the matchless princess looked at the old man in black and said, "Uncle Di, didn''t you succeed?"


    He shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t expect the Zhou family and Liang family to help."


    "Well, since we can''t make a single strike, there will be no more opportunities in the future. After all, this is not our territory."


    The old man''s name is di Qingren. He is the head of the Royal Palace of Xiyuan kingdom. His strength is very strong. He is already a master at the peak level of lingzong. This failure is because there are too many people on the other side, and this is Wang Du of Donghua kingdom. Even if he is a top level master of lingzong, he dare not make a mistake here.


    After listening to the words of matchless princess, di Qingren immediately said: "princess, we are not the only people in this action. There are two groups of people in black who have joined hands, and their strength is very strong. If there are no two groups of people in black, it is not easy for us to withdraw so easily."


    The matchless princess said calmly: "we don''t need to care about this. It''s the internal affairs of the Donghua kingdom. They can do whatever they want. But Uncle Di, you should go to investigate who forged the spirit weapon and refined the pill. If these two people can be used for us, try to fight for it. If they can''t be used for us, we should try our best Then we can directly erase them. We must not let such people stay in the kingdom of Donghua, or it will be very harmful to our kingdom of Xiyan. "


    Di Qingren nodded and said, "I know the princess, I will send someone to check it immediately."


    "Remember, at all means, but don''t offend the Sanxia auction house. They are subordinate branches of Wuji chamber of Commerce. We can''t afford to offend the existence of this kind of existence in the kingdom of Xiyan. As for other things, we don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes, I''ll do it." After that, di Qingren turned and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ji family, Ji Qifeng gave Ji Fengming the Qianggu pill, which was hard to get and protected. Then he said, "the future of the Ji family depends on you. Now the four big families look down on our Ji family. One is because our Ji family''s background is too poor, and the other is that we don''t have a real young master. You must fight for me, understand?"


    Ji Fengming nodded and said, "yes, I won''t let my father down. I will definitely get my fighting skills and treasures this time."


    "Well, good, I believe you, but you remember, don''t provoke Liu Yiheng. This man is a bit mysterious. We Ji family and Liu Yiheng don''t have much hatred. If the four families want to deal with Liu Yiheng, let them go. If you are involved, you will only let someone block the gun."


    Ji Fengming Leng for a moment, and then said: "I understand the meaning of father."


    "That''s good."¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou family, Zhou Chengze also gave the strong bone pill to Zhou Dongyu, which is the most powerful existence of Zhou family to enter the cloud moon fantasy. He is also a member of the inner courtyard. He usually experiences outside. This time, he comes back because of the cloud moon fantasy.


    Zhou Dongyu, who got Qianggu Dan, said with a smile: "father, don''t worry. This time, I will never let you down. The gap between our Zhou family and the other three families is the inside story. This time, I will definitely upgrade the Zhou family''s heritage to a higher level."


    "Well, your brain has been very clear, and I''m very relieved. You can do it with confidence and boldness. I believe you will become the pillar of the Zhou family in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C925

    After listening to his father''s words, Zhou Dongyu said cautiously: "father, don''t worry, I will do everything I should do."


    Other families also began to arrange their backs, especially the Ding family, because they did not get the Qianggu pill, but they got the orange level low-level spirit weapon. At this stage, there is a powerful spirit tool. In fact, the strength of the improvement is not necessarily weaker than that of the pill. The strength of the pill is to lay a better foundation and provide more opportunities for the future.


    Ding Feilu finally got the spirit weapon, because the Ding family is now the strongest person who can enter the cloud moon fantasy world. Other people have already exceeded their age. Because if they want to enter the cloud moon fantasy, they can''t be more than 30 years old. Once they exceed this age, they will be popped out as soon as they touch the door of the cloud moon dreamland, without exception.


    Ding Feilu also knew how great his mission was this time, so he also vowed to bring benefits to the family this time.


    At the same time, Tianguan city is really busy. One is the four families who are tracking down the people who snatch their pills. The other is the one who is looking for the auction of spiritual instruments and pills. At the same time, the palace has sent many people to inquire about the existence of these two people.


    However, in the end, they can only fail. The first is that Sanxia auction house can''t afford to offend them, so they dare not use Qiang. The second is that there are only three people who know that Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan exist, and these three people will never disclose the news of these two people, because they still want to win over these two people. If they want to win over Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan If the news is disclosed, how can we win it over?


    As for the masked men in black, they did not track down one of them, because it was not a group of people. Di Qingren retreated quickly and was not caught by the people of Donghua kingdom. At the same time, the current situation of Donghua Kingdom did not dare to offend Xiyuan kingdom. Naturally, they did not dare to investigate the matchless princess without any evidence People.


    So the whole thing ended up in the end. Of course, it''s also the most normal, because a lot of times, there are some conflicts between the big families, and because of the mutual interests and scruples, it will be closed.


    As for Liu Yiheng, they are all very happy, especially Ji Shuling. She has been touching her crystal bracelet, just like touching her lover. Even her eyes are so gentle.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "Shuling, don''t be so good. It''s just a bracelet. You''ve been looking at it with such eyes, which makes me nervous."


    Ji Shuling chuckled and said, "Miss, I really like this bracelet, and I can feel that it is really alive."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, is that right? Then you should try to communicate with this bracelet. Maybe you will find something unexpected. "


    "But I don''t know how to communicate." Ji Shuling said in embarrassment.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, after a while, I''ll teach you how to use mental power, and then you can communicate easily."


    "Really? That''s very nice, young master. Thank you. I''m so happy now. When I meet young master, young lady and those friends, I feel it''s good to live. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "some things need to be won and discovered by ourselves. No matter when you give up, there will be nothing left. After you have this experience, it may be a good thing for you."


    When they got to Tianqi college, they saw a monster floating in the sky of Tianqi college, which surprised Liu Yiheng.


    The sky above Tianqi college is forbidden to fly. It is not allowed to use the flying monster or other things that have the ability to fly. Otherwise, the sky of Tianqi college may be disordered. After all, most of the people in Tianqi college have identities and backgrounds. It''s too easy for these people to get a flying monster, so it''s very easy for them With this regulation, but now there are monsters in the sky of Tianqi college, which makes Liu Yiheng feel extremely surprised.


    Wen Jingyuan also said: "how can there be three winged Jiaos here? This is not a monster that ordinary people can get."


    Liu Yiheng knows a lot about the monster, but it is not comprehensive. He doesn''t know what the three winged Jiaos are, but he can feel the strong power and powerful pressure. So he turned his head and said, "what is the three wing Jiao?"


    "The three winged dragon is actually a kind of dragon, but its blood is much worse than that of Jiaolong. However, as long as something is connected with the dragon, it will be incomparably powerful. The three winged Jiao can also grow into the existence of divine animals. If there is an opportunity, it may become a dragon, and then it will be a super divine beast."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C926

    "So powerful." After that, Liu Yiheng looked at the three winged Jiao in the sky again. It was like a huge snake with a pair of wings and a small wing on its back, which was used to keep balance. Its body was covered with blue scales. It looked very impressive.


    Looking at the past carefully, there is still a man standing on the back of the monster, which makes Liu Yiheng feel more surprised.


    Ji Shuling whispered: "young master, miss, what to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "let''s go and have a look." After that, they quickened their pace and walked towards Tianqi college.


    When he arrived at the gate of the college, Liu Yiheng saw Mr. Zheng. At this time, he was still lying on a reclining chair in the shade of a tree. Liu Yiheng found that although he looked leisurely, he had a faint anger.


    So Liu Yiheng went over and said, "Mr. Zheng, what''s the matter with the three winged Jiaos in the sky?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Mr. Zheng opened his eyes, looked at Liu Yiheng with a turbid look in his eyes, then sighed and said, "that''s the contract animal of the students of Tianhua college."


    "Tianhuo college?"


    Yes, the Academy said, "the fire is against the fire."


    "But why do their students dare to fly over Tianqi Academy on a monster?"


    Zheng sighed and said, "it''s very simple. Since Qiu Ye became an elder, there hasn''t been a real genius in Tianqi college since Qiu Ye became an elder. Now Tianqi college is at the bottom of the five colleges. Therefore, students from other colleges want to make a show in Tianqi college When the cloud moon Wonderland is about to appear, and they do the same, people in the sky are an example. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes after hearing this, and then said, "ha ha, they seem to despise Tianqi college. In this case, I will let them understand that when they look down on others, they need to know whether they have the strength."


    "You have to be careful. That three winged Jiao is very powerful. More than ten students have been injured just now. Two of them are seriously injured. They may not be able to participate in the cloud moon fantasy operation. If you are not sure, you should go first."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Zheng. I won''t do anything wrong." After that, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Wen Jingyuan and Ji Shuling and said, "you two are waiting for me here. I''ll come when I go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng went to Tianqi college in the distance.


    At this time, in front of the central building of Tianqi college, Xu ranxu, Guan Changfei and Qiu Yijin were all here. Standing beside them were two elders, one tall and thin, the other short and fat. These two were the elders of Tianhuo college, Deng Huiyan and sun huaifeng.


    Xu ran Xu looked at the people in the sky and said coldly, "two elders, what do you mean? Do you want to get off the horse? "


    Deng Huiyan laughed, and then said, "I''m sorry, Dean Xu, this is my apprentice. He joined Tianhuo college only last year. He is young and vigorous. This time I brought him here, hoping that the people of Tianqi college can teach him a lesson and let him know that there is heaven outside and there is someone outside. But I didn''t expect that he was so arrogant that he hurt himself A few people. I''m sorry. "


    What he said is very nice, but the fact is not the same thing. He means that his apprentice joined Tianhua college only last year. You can''t bully your apprentice with senior students. You can only use the same people who have been in school for less than two years. At the same time, it is also mocking that the students under two years of Tianqi college have no master.


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei said angrily, "is it your apprentice who can ride a monster to enter Tianqi college? Didn''t elder Deng teach him the rules? "


    Sun Haifeng said indifferently: "Vice President joked, the rules are for those who have no strength and ability to abide by, rather than limit those who have strong strength and ability. Rebellious life is also the same in our Tianhuo college, but we didn''t expect him to return here like this."


    Deng Huiyan said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t pay too much attention to the two deans. My disciple didn''t come with us, so we didn''t talk to him too much. The main purpose is to teach him a lesson from your college. It''s just a pity that the effect is not very good."


    After hearing this, Xu ran Xu and Guan Changfei gritted their teeth in anger, but there was no way. Finally, Xu ran Xu said coldly, "is this really it? But now that the cloud moon Wonderland is about to open, don''t you think it''s too much to do so? "


    Deng Huiyan said with a smile: "no, we came here to study the situation of the cloud moon fantasy. Our students will not arrive until ten days later. It''s just that we didn''t expect that they would come first. However, president Xu doesn''t have to be so tangled. It''s just a little entanglement between the two students. I''ll warn you later Don''t mess around here When he spoke, his face was contemptuous and casual, which proved how much he wanted Tianqi college to make a fool of himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C927

    Xu ran Xu and Guan Changfei looked at each other, and then Guan Changfei said, "Qiu ye, do you know where Liu Yiheng is?"


    Qiu Ye forbids shaking his head and says, "I don''t know. This student is very mysterious and seldom appears in everyone''s sight."


    "What about the other courtyard in Hongshan?"


    "No Qiu Yiban replied happily.


    "Is there anyone else in Hongshan


    "No Qiu Yijin still answers quickly.


    In fact, Qiu Yijin is the most angry now. If he makes a move, rebellious life will never have a chance to make a big show here. Unfortunately, he has been promoted to Mr. Zheng now, and the other party has made it very clear that rebellious life joined him a year ago, and he has stayed in Tianqi College for 11 years. If he goes out by himself, he will not only let others laugh at him, but even if he goes out He also felt ashamed, so he had to be angry here.


    Another point is that Qiu Ye never did such a thing when he was strong, because he paid more attention to his cultivation and inner heart. Because he thought that only those who were strong enough in heart and strong enough in toughness could go further. Therefore, he acted in a low-key manner. Now he thinks that he is really low-key.


    At this time, the voice of rebellious arrogance sounded slowly: "Tianqi college is really no one to use, how come it''s all rubbish? I don''t know if the teaching method of Tianqi college is wrong, or are you all rubbish? "


    This is very humiliating. Ordinary people can''t bear to hear such words. However, when the students of Kai college saw the three winged Jiaos in the sky, they had no choice but to clench their fists and curse the rebellious life in silence.


    When he saw that no one was talking, he said again, "what''s the matter? Don''t your new students even have a person who can beat them? Well, the seniors are OK. I just want to meet the talents of Tianqi college. Please don''t let me down. "


    When the rebellious life finished, a man said in a loud voice, "don''t be mad, I''ll take care of you." the voice fell down, and the eagle flew straight up. When it came to the air, it confronted the rebellious life and the three winged Jiaos.


    The people of Tianqi college cheered when they saw the people flying. At the same time, someone said loudly, "come on, Hao Xuechang. I think you can teach this arrogant guy a lesson."


    "Yes, Hao Xuechang is a senior student in the fourth grade. His strength is very strong. It''s natural to deal with this boy."


    "Yes, we must be punished if we are crazy about Tianqi Academy."


    The man on the eagle is a fourth year student of Tianqi college. His name is Hao Jianqiang. His strength is also very strong. He has already reached the top level of the true spirit realm. He looked at the counter life and said, "you are really crazy. Today I must teach you a good lesson. I will give you a name..."


    "You don''t have to say your name. I won''t remember the name of garbage." Rebellious arrogant said.


    "You It seems that to say that you are arrogant is already praising you. If you are already very lofty, I will let you know today how high the sky is After that, Hao Jianqiang took out a long sword, and then chopped it.


    After seeing Hao Jianqiang''s attack, he laughed, and then said, "it''s ridiculous that you only have this strength. It''s ridiculous to say that it''s not natural. However, I even feel that you are a little pathetic." After that, a blue object appeared on his hand, and with a slight wave of his hand, he directly beat Hao Jianqiang''s attack away.


    Hao Jianqiang didn''t expect such a situation. It was too terrible. Although the attack just now was not his strongest attack, the other party blocked his attack with his hands, which made him feel a sense of crisis.


    Looking at Hao Jianqiang against his fate, he said haughtily, "what? Do you attack like this? That really disappoints me. "


    "Well, in that case, let''s show you my strongest attack." After saying that, Hao Jianqiang directly raised the sword over his head, and then said, "cut the sword." Then a huge sword light, directly toward the life of the past.


    When he saw the sword light, he said with a smile, "this attack is like a little bit, but unfortunately, it''s still not enough." After that, something similar to the ice wall appeared directly in front of him, and then the ice wall quickly wrapped the reverse life in it.


    When Xu ran Xu saw the ice wall against his life, he was shocked and said, "that''s It''s an ice spirit. It''s incredible


    Ice spirit is still very rare, because it is the evolution spirit of water spirit body. If you want to evolve, you don''t just practice. You have to have special opportunities. Once it evolves, the power of spirit will be greatly enhanced. Both attack and defense should be upgraded by several levels.


    Guan Changfei also frowned, and then said, "it''s really ice spirit body. I can''t blame this boy for being so arrogant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C928

    After hearing this, Deng Huiyan and sun huaifeng didn''t say anything more, but they all had a proud smile on their faces, because the person with ice spirit body was from their Tianhuo college, and he not only had ice spirit body, but also had more powerful comprehension ability and special understanding of war skills.


    At this time, the huge sword had already been cut. When the sword hit the ice wall, it even bounced open. Then the light of the sword cleaved towards the students of Tianqi college underground.


    Those students were also dumbfounded when they saw this situation. They didn''t expect that the sword light turned a corner to attack like them, and the speed was extremely fast, even faster than when Hao Jianqiang just launched the attack. Originally, they had no mental preparation. In the face of such a situation, these students were dumbfounded and did not know how to deal with it.


    Just when these students were about to be chopped, a figure appeared, gently stretched out a hand, and directly pinched and exploded the huge sword attack.


    At this time, he looked at the man and frowned, because the man looked very young and a very beautiful woman. But even if the opponent looked young, he could be sure that the other party''s grade should be over 30 years old. From the situation that the other side had just shot, the opponent''s strength was very strong, and he could easily crush the attack with bare hands I can''t.


    So he said calmly, "what? Does the elder want to do the same? Then I''m willing to go against my fate. "


    His "old" word is very heavy, but also to remind the other side, not to bully the small.


    The woman did not look at the life against a look, directly indifferent said: "you are not worthy to start with me." After that, he strolled to Deng Huiyan and sun Haifeng and said, "when they came, they came. They even made so many moves. Is it absolutely that Tianqi college is bullied?"


    When Deng Huiyan and sun huaifeng saw this woman, they were all stunned. Deng Huiyan thought secretly, "this woman is really a cult. After so many years, she seems to have not changed at all. She will become an old goblin in this way."


    Both of them knew that the woman in front of them was not easy to offend, so Deng Huiyan said, "elder Xing, we don''t think so. I just explained to President Xu that the boy did a little too much. But now if I let them down, wouldn''t it make Tianqi academy even more disgraceful?"


    Sun huaifeng nodded and said, "yes, now it is. Does elder Xing want us to stop now? If that''s the case, then the two of us have no problem


    This woman is Xing Yuehua, the only female elder of Tianqi college. Her strength is unfathomable. Even the elder of five colleges, she dare not give her face.


    Xing Yuehua looked at the rebellious fate in the sky, and then said: "no, just hope you don''t regret it."


    "We regret it? Ha ha, elder Xing is joking. I just told President Xu that this time I want to teach him a lesson and experience some failures and setbacks, so that he can grow up better. Originally, I thought that the top students of Tianqi college could do it, but it seems that I was wrong. " Deng Huiyan said.


    Xing Yuehua snorted coldly, and then said, "I think you''re here to flaunt your power?"


    "If elder Xing really thinks so, then we will be misunderstood." Sun huaifeng''s tone also softened. In fact, this was their purpose, but they didn''t have to confront Xing Yuehua.


    "You have given the boy three wings Jiao, the baby of your college. It seems that you have high hopes for him. If there is any accident in the end, you should not blame our younger generation." Xing Yuehua''s expression is very indifferent, although a little cold, but not angry.


    "In that case, I will only thank your descendants." Deng Huiyan said.


    Xing Yuehua did not speak, but turned to look at the sky in the distance, and then took back his sight.


    At this time, the battle in the sky has been divided. Hao Jianqiang is directly shot down against his life, seriously injured and vomiting blood, and his goshawk is directly swallowed by the three winged Jiao.


    The difference in strength between the two is too big, and the three winged Jiao suppresses the eagle''s blood, so almost two rounds are divided.


    Deng Huiyan cut here, but shook his head, and then said: "this stinky boy, why is the hand so heavy?"


    "It can''t be blamed for rebellious fate. After all, two people are fighting. If one is not careful, he may be injured." Sun huaifeng said calmly.


    Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei are both glaring at the two self talking guys, but they are not talking about anything.


    Xing Yuehua''s face was still very calm. She just said to Qiu Yijin: "send someone to send all the seriously injured disciples to the hospital for treatment."


    Qiu Ye nods, and then sends someone to send Hao Jianqiang and the people who were injured before to be treated. As for those contract animals that have been swallowed up, there is no way.


    After defeating Hao Jianqiang against his fate, he became more arrogant. He said in a loud voice: "my master said that Tianqi college used to be the largest of the five colleges. The strength of the students in the college was so strong that I couldn''t help but look up to Tianqi college. Unfortunately, it seems that this is not the case. It''s really civilization that is better than meeting. Now I''m so disappointed. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C929

    The people below saw such arrogant disobedience and angrily swore against it. Unfortunately, such a curse has no effect.


    One of them said, "if only elder martial brother Liu is here, Liu Xuechang can solve this boy."


    "Yes, Liu Xuechang is the first of the ten xiaochongxiao heroes, and it took him more than a year to be promoted to the inner courtyard to solve the arrogant boy."


    "Even if Hua Xuechang and Du Xuechang were there, they wouldn''t let him be so arrogant. It''s a pity that they all went into the inner courtyard together, and their whereabouts were wandering. They should not know about this matter."


    At this time, another voice said, "hum, I think those three guys are afraid, otherwise why don''t they dare to come out?"


    After that, everyone looked at the speaker with anger in their eyes. One of them said, "who are you? If you feel like you can do it, you go up there? "


    "I I can''t, but I never said I could. " This man is Ji Fengming. He heard that everyone was praising Liu Yiheng and others. He was very angry. But after he said it, he regretted it, but the words had already been said. He could only accept everyone''s anger.


    Finally, a few people came forward to let everyone''s anger disappear a lot. What''s more, Ji Fengming really jumped out of the hospital during this period. Many people knew him and his background. If it wasn''t for the huge humiliation suffered by Tianqi college this time, they would not have been so angry with Ji Fengming.


    Rebellious didn''t care about these people''s curse, because the curse in his eyes only represented cowardice. He just said arrogantly, "has Tianqi college really not fallen into this situation? You don''t even have a man to fight with me? If... "


    Before he finished his words, he saw a huge blue bird flying outside Tianqi college. The bird was very beautiful. The blue feathers of the whole body gave off a soft light. When flying, the five beautiful tails were elegant and smart, and the proud bird head was like the legendary Phoenix.


    The appearance of this bird, as if the whole sky is bright, makes people feel beautiful and dazzling, but the huge pressure makes people feel a little shiver, which also shows how powerful this bluebird is.


    When the bluebird flew nearby, one of them said, "look, there is someone on that Bluebird."


    "I saw it, too. It was It''s Liu Xuechang. Liu Xuechang is here. "


    "Yes, now, let''s see how Liu Xuechang teaches this arrogant boy."


    "Yes, Liu Yiheng will solve this boy."


    "That''s natural. Liu Yiheng''s strength is absolutely not comparable to this boy. It''s definitely a man of heaven''s choice. With that Bluebird, it can be said that there are very few young people who can defeat Liu Yiheng."


    These speakers were all those who went to the battlefield with Liu Yiheng. They had seen Liu Yiheng''s power and his changes and attitudes with their own eyes, so they were so determined and confident.


    Rebellious also felt the danger, so he turned his head and looked in the direction of the green bird. When he saw the man on the green bird, he frowned, and then said, "who are you?"


    "Didn''t you hear what the people below said? Are you deaf? "


    "Are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, I am Liu Yiheng."


    It was Liu Yiheng, and Qingniao was Xiaoqing. After Liu Yiheng left at the gate of Tianqi college, he sent Xiaoqing to a quiet place to confirm whether he could defeat sanyijiao.


    Xiaoqing saw the three winged Jiaos, a face of contempt, and then gently called a few.


    Liu Yiheng now can understand what Xiaoqing''s call means. When he heard Xiaoqing''s cry, he frowned and said, "Xiaoqing, don''t underestimate the enemy. It looks very powerful."


    "Chirp, chirp," Xiaoqing called again.


    In this case, you are so sure, so let''s go, and then Xiaoqing returns to the original size and rushes into Tianqi college.


    "It''s interesting. You look good. Let''s have a fight."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "well, let''s fight."


    "Before the war, you should remember me..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, interrupted the words against life, and then said: "I never remember the name of garbage, you hand it."


    Rebellious to hear this, the face slightly changed, and then said angrily: "you are really arrogant."


    The reason why he was angry was that he had just said this to Hao Jianqiang, but he didn''t expect that this sentence returned to him so quickly, so he was so angry.


    "Is it? I don''t think I''m telling the truth. Don''t you let people tell me your rubbish? "


    The people below all laughed when they heard this, and then one of them said, "yes, that smelly boy is crazy, but Liu Xuechang is more crazy than he is, but Liu Xuechang is crazy and cute, which makes people feel happy.""Yes, and Liu Xuechang has crazy capital."


    "It''s not just that. Liu Xuechang is crazy about others, and he will be more crazy than others. He is usually quite low-key. He has never heard of Liu Xuechang bullying anyone and has never done anything excessive."


    "That''s right. It''s really a relief. Liu Yiheng has to clean him up and let him know that arrogance has to pay a price."


    "You are wrong to let him know who is the most arrogant, and the arrogance is just right."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C930

    "You are wrong to let him know who is the most arrogant, and the arrogance is just right."


    "Yes, Liu Xuechang''s conduct is absolutely not comparable to ordinary people, whether it''s temperament or strength."


    Rebellious life at this time face also some hang not live, and then said: "good, I see you can be so arrogant."


    "I never think I''m arrogant. I''m a real person and can''t tell lies." Liu Yiheng is still a pair of indifferent expression.


    "Hum, then take me a move against the life of ice and snow." After saying that, he had a long ice blue knife in his hand, and then he chopped it out.


    When Liu Yiheng felt the breath of rebellious life, he was also stunned for a moment, because the strength of the guy in front of him was really good. It was actually the strength of lingzong on the other side of the realm. The power of this knife was also very strong. At the same time, it was ingenious and powerful. However, there were many small and subtle changes in it, which could close all the routes that Liu Yiheng avoided And it also has a very strong backhand.


    It''s just that this kind of attack can deal with others, but if you want to deal with Liu Yiheng, it''s too bad. In the face of such an attack, Liu Yiheng stretches out his right hand and grabs it directly at the long knife he is dealing with.


    Seeing this, Deng Huiyan said helplessly, "Dean Xu, is your college crazy? Isn''t he trying to kill himself in this way? "


    Sun Haifeng said calmly, "yes, I thought I was a good student just now? Now it seems that his brain seems to have some problems. If such students die, you can save unnecessary resources to cultivate them. "


    Xu ran Xu laughed and then said, "is that right? I don''t think my students have any brain problems. "


    Guan Changfei is not as relaxed as Xu ranxu. He clenches his fists and his spiritual power has burst out, because he has already felt the strength of his life. Liu Yiheng is a little too light on the enemy. He is ready. If Liu Yiheng is defeated, he will rescue him immediately. He can never worry about his identity.


    On the contrary, Xing Yuehua''s expression is still so insipid, but her eyes are bright, so that she has become more beautiful.


    Rebellious is also arrogant, and he never met the same grade opponent in Tianhuo college, which also made his temperament more and more uncontrollable. After arriving at Tianqi college, let alone the same grade, even the senior students could not bear a blow and made him more arrogant.


    Now he saw that Liu Yiheng even took his own attack with his bare hands. He thought more indignant, and at the same time, he hated the man who looked even younger than him. So he said coldly, "you are looking for death by yourself. Then you can''t blame me. Now you can die for me." After saying that, he wiped out all the changes in his search for death, but enhanced his attack power.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the other side''s changes. He still went his own way to meet the attack, but everyone didn''t care. The hand he held out was particularly white, and at the same time, there was a light blue light on it. This is Liu Yiheng''s deeper understanding of his own pulse and soul. Now Lei Dun bell is not just a simple overall defense , but you can hit a point for defense, so the defense effect is more obvious.


    Then I saw that the knife light of the life reversal hit Liu Yiheng''s finger directly. But this time, there was no earth shaking sound. We just heard a "Ding". Then the knife light cut by the counter life was directly heard between Liu Yiheng''s two fingers, unable to move forward, and the powerful force could not threaten Liu Yiheng at all.


    Liu Yiheng''s index finger and middle finger were holding the sword light against his life, and said calmly, "are you the only one who can do this? That''s really disappointing for me. I''ve heard my predecessors say that in recent years, there have been a group of experts in counterfire college, whose strength is very strong, but your performance is really unsatisfactory. It''s really better to be famous than to meet. "


    Liu Yiheng said that it was easy, but his series of actions were absolutely not simple. He just used his own magic Yin finger, and it was formed after his own slight modification. First, he weakened the opponent''s attack power by using the Lingxi magic Yin finger, and then he stretched out two Lingli knife lights that clamped the other party. At home, he was protected by his silver light holy hand and Lei Dun bell, He will be safe, if not so much protection, even if it is absolutely impossible to do this.


    When Deng Huiyan got to such a situation, his eyes almost popped out. He never dreamed that there would be such students in Tianqi college who could catch the attack of disobedience with their bare hands. Although it was not the strongest attack against fate, it was definitely not what ordinary people could do with their bare hands.


    So he looked at Xu ranxu and said, "Dean Xu, it seems that you are not kind to do this. It seems that it is unreasonable to shoot a senior student to deal with my apprentice?"


    Xu ran Xu shook his hand and said, "elder Deng, how do you say that? How could I send a senior to deal with your apprentice? You see, his age doesn''t seem to be senior. Besides, don''t you say you want to teach your apprentice a lesson? Isn''t this the best time? "Sun huaifeng was also cold at the moment and said coldly: "indeed, we really want to accept some lessons against our fate, but it is not to let him be bullied and humiliated by others."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C931

    Guan Changfei looked at sun huaifeng and said quietly, "bullying? Really? Why didn''t I see that? What my apprentice did just now seems to be a lot worse than what you said in your mouth? "


    Deng Huiyan grasped the main point of Guan Changfei''s words and said, "do you say this man is your apprentice?"


    "Yes, Liu Yiheng is my apprentice. He only entered the college last year, and he is very arrogant. He almost completely ignores the rules of our college. Are all young people after all? I hope elder Deng doesn''t care." Guan Changfei''s words at this time were obviously lighter, because Liu Yiheng was OK. He was really relieved.


    "So it is. Well, let them have a competition with young people." Deng Huiyan can''t say anything at the moment. After all, it''s them who pick the first thing, and it''s still on the chassis of others. Then we can only watch the development of the situation.


    However, what he had just done with the other side was that he could not say anything that he had just done.


    He was even more arrogant than himself. He just scattered the attack of the other party, but the other party even caught the light of his spiritual knife with two fingers, which was much higher than his own method.


    So he glared at him and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are very good, but do you really think I have only these?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you have something else, so use it and don''t hide it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s finger slightly forced, and the light of Lingli Dao was directly broken and disappeared.


    "Well, you''re very good, and it''s worth my effort," he said


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. You''re not qualified to let me use my full strength."


    "Well, I hope you will be so confident in a while." After saying that, he directly jumped up into the air and jumped in the direction of Liu Yiheng. At the same time, the long knife was cut out again, and then he said, "take me a few counter current sabres."


    Liu Yiheng does not show weakness, but suddenly jumps up on Xiaoqing''s back. At the same time, the green fire dragon spear is already in his hand, and xuanyang''s spear technique also comes out with it. With one move, he startles Hong and directly attacks the opponent.


    However, he knew that Liu Yiheng used a long spear. Although his long sword was longer than the ordinary single sword, it was much worse than the long gun. If he did not avoid it, he would be hit first. So he had no choice but to avoid Liu Yiheng''s attack and then make another one Cut it off.


    He also has a very good command of his own fighting skills, countercurrent Sabre technique, which has reached the mature stage, and is in the same class as Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang spear technique. Therefore, whether attacking or avoiding, it will not affect the application and consistency of the sword technique.


    Liu Yiheng said that he looked down on rebellious life, but he didn''t despise the opponent at all. After all, the opponent was a master of lingzong on the other side, and he was a small class higher than himself. If it was just an ordinary lingzong on the other side, Liu Yiheng might not care, but he was absolutely a genius. If he wanted to challenge a genius, he must be small Be careful.


    So when Liu Yiheng saw the opponent''s seamless combat skills, he didn''t panic at all. He seemed to have known the result for a long time. So when he lifted his spear, he first drove the long knife against his life, and then he pointed it a little bit. With a move to chase the electricity, he directly pointed it at the brow of the enemy.


    After the first move, rebellious life had the heart to guard against Liu Yiheng, so this time his response was very relaxed. He directly evaded Liu Yiheng''s attack with a light back pass, and at the same time cut Liu Yiheng with a knife.


    Liu Yiheng at this time guanri has also been sold. The two men''s attacks collide in the air, and then the two men retreat respectively. At the same time, sanyijiao and Xiaoqing catch Liu Yiheng and rebellious life respectively.


    These two people are at the spirit sect level now. They really can''t fly in the sky, but they can''t stay in the air for a short time with the power formed by the spirit power and the other side''s attack.


    However, the two people did not make a stop, just one foot gently on the back of three wing Jiao and Xiao Qing, and then the two men rose again and continued to attack the opponent.


    In this way, the two men launched a lightning flint attack. Such an attack was very dangerous, and it also tested their ability to control their own combat skills. At the same time, they also tested the tacit understanding between themselves and the contract beast. If they did something wrong, they might be killed on the spot.


    The students of Tianqi college were stunned by such a battle. They were all shocked by the strength of Liu Yiheng and his rebellious fate. They were thinking about themselves. They were about the same age as the two of them. Some of them were even much bigger than these two people. However, the gap between their strength and the two was very huge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C932

    In this way, their hearts also began to have a strong desire to become stronger, so they just watched silently, no one spoke, and no one cheered Liu Yiheng, because at this time, they felt that a sound would destroy the atmosphere at this time.


    Deng Huiyan and sun huaifeng were both dumbfounded at this time. They did not dream that Tianqi college had such strong students, but they were not worried about it. After all, they believed in the strength of life reversal. At the same time, they believed more in the defense of life reversal. They thought that even if it was counter life in the battle, otherwise the other side would never be injured.


    At the same time, they also feel shame for their idea. Who is that? He is the most powerful young generation of the rebellious Kingdom, and is also the intended successor of the imperial palace of the rebellious kingdom. How could he fail?


    Liu Yiheng and rebellious attack each other faster and faster. Later, only those powerful people can see their movements. Most people can only see blue and black figures. The blue one is against life, while the black one is Liu Yiheng.


    At the same time, because the two men are really flying in the sky, their body shape is also slowly declining. However, during this period, sanyijiao and Xiaoqing cooperate perfectly, which not only does not affect the attack of the two people, but also because of their existence, Liu Yiheng and rebellious attack are more powerful.


    After two people had a continuous fight, they were more and more surprised, because he could feel that Liu Yiheng was just a lingzong peeping at the void level. However, the opponent''s spiritual power was very strange. Although he was one level lower than himself, he did not suffer any loss in the battle. Moreover, the opponent''s combat experience was very rich, and each move was very skillful, and there was no life at all It''s hard, and the level of combat skills is also very high.


    It really surprised him that such a person should appear in Tianqi college, because after Qiu Yiban slowly withdrew from the battle among the students, Tianqi college was in complete decline. For ten years, there was no intention of a truly decent talent. However, the person in front of him was absolutely a genius, and only at this time did he really get serious Come on.


    Finally, the two men were only about 10 meters above the ground, which made the huge bodies of Xiaoqing and sanyijiao no longer suitable for catching them. So they borrowed strength from each other and finally landed directly on the ground.


    After landing, he did not rush forward, and said coldly, "I now admit that you can be my opponent."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "is it? But I have never regarded you as my opponent, because you are not worthy. No matter your strength or your conduct, you do not have this qualification. "


    "Don''t talk too early. It was just a warm-up."


    "Well, are you ready to warm up now?"


    "Of course, you''re ready to take up now." After saying that, he rushed up again, and the long knife directly cut to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng mentioned the spear, but he did not give any advice. The two men fought together again. This time, both of them were down-to-earth. Their attack and defense became more and more arbitrary, and their movements became faster and faster. Finally, they became two groups of light and shadow.


    Seeing this, Xu ran Xu said calmly: "the two men''s combat skills are of the same kind. Although they seem to attach great importance to attack, but at the same time of attack, defense can be done without leakage. It''s really good."


    Qiu Ye nods, and then says, "but it''s still a little different. The attack against his life is strong and strong with softness, while Liu Yiheng''s attack is sharp and weird with cleverness. Compared with Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng is stronger, because Liu Yiheng is looking for the weakness of the other party. If the strength of two people is equal, the intention is more It''s strengthened. "


    Sun huaifeng said coldly: "that may not be, the so-called one force down ten meetings, not to the end, no one can predict the outcome."


    Xu ran Xu chuckled and said, "we are not predicting the outcome, but we are discussing the matter. What''s more, we are not waiting for their victory or defeat now?"


    Deng Huiyan said with a smile: "congratulations to President Xu. I didn''t expect that your college should have such a talent. It really opened my eyes."


    Xu ran Xu shook his head, and then said, "your life is not bad, if he has not been taught bad."


    "President Xu, what do you mean by that?" Sun huaifeng said angrily.


    "I don''t mean anything. If you can''t understand my words, I really doubt the ability to be your elder?"


    Although sun huaifeng looks thin and tall, his temper is very hot. After hearing Xu ranxu''s words, he immediately said: "president Xu, you first doubted the teaching ability of our college, and now you doubt the ability of elder Ben. Don''t you think it is too much?"


    "Is that so?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C933

    "Is that so?"


    Deng Huiyan looked at sun huaifeng and was furious. He quickly stopped him, and then said, "forget it, we''re here to study the cloud moon fantasy. We''re not here to fight. We''d better see the fight between the two little guys first."


    After hearing this, sun huaifeng looked at Xing Yuehua, who was just standing quietly on one side. Finally, he stopped talking.


    The battle between Liu Yiheng and rebellious life is still going on. Now, both of them are using their own real skills. In the attack of long knife workers, they are holding fists, while Liu Yiheng''s long spear attack is mixed with magic Yin fingers. Therefore, the two men are still hard to win and the battle is extremely fierce.


    The two of them were happy to fight, and they also fought in the sky. Sanyi Jiao and Xiaoqing, two big guys, were not willing to be lonely. They fought together directly.


    Sanyijiao is a water monster, while Xiaoqing uses fire. Water arrows and fireballs are flying all over the sky. The students of Tianqi college on the ground also withdraw from a long distance in order to avoid the disaster of the pond. Although they feel it a pity that they can not watch Liu Yiheng and his rebellious battle closely, their own safety is more important.


    The two monsters have their own characteristics, and they seem to be very disagreeable to each other. It can be said that water and fire are incompatible. The battle between the two monsters is also extremely fierce. However, people with a clear eye can see that Xiaoqing still has some advantages, because its movements are consistent and elegant. Even if there is no feather falling off, the three winged Jiao appears to have I can''t do what I want. I''ve got a lot of burns on my body.


    However, Sanyi Jiao is extremely fierce. Although he is in the downwind, he doesn''t flinch. He still clings to Xiaoqing. His idea is very simple. He can''t let Xiaoqing help Liu Yiheng deal with the rebellion, otherwise his life may become fatal.


    He also felt the disadvantage of Sanyi Jiao. Sanyi Jiao was his contract animal. Even if he didn''t have time to see it, he could still feel the same way. He knew that he had to win and lose as soon as possible. If he went on like this, Sanyi Jiao might be in danger.


    So he made a strong attack, quickly retreated, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, let your contract beast stop."


    Liu Yiheng was still very indifferent at this time. Although after a great war, he was still not red and breathless. After hearing the words against his fate, he said calmly: "why stop? I think the two of them are very happy


    In fact, only Xiaoqing is happy, because it is the first time that she has met such a good opponent as sanyijiao, and can show her strength in front of Liu Yiheng. She is very happy and excited.


    Although Liu Yiheng and Xiaoqing did not make a contract, Xiaoqing was born in the egg with Liu Yiheng''s blood. Moreover, Xiaoqing has always been called Liu Yiheng''s mother, which shows that the relationship between Liu Yiheng and Xiaoqing is not ordinary.


    He bit his teeth and said, "are you sure you don''t want your contract beast to stop?"


    "You don''t have to remind me that when you just let your contract beast eat someone else''s contract beast, did you ever think about the situation?"


    "Well, you forced me, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Come on, I''ll take whatever you want." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Well, then you are ready to die." After that, he leaned forward and made a special action. At the same time, a huge shadow of ice wolf appeared on his head, and a thin layer of ice appeared all over his body. Then he roared and rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    When he was moving forward, the ice wolf directly integrated into his body, and then rebellious itself seemed to turn into a huge ice wolf. Even everyone seemed to see snowflakes falling in the sky, which made everyone very surprised.


    Xu ranxu frowned and said: "this is the ice snow Sirius pulse soul, and also the pulse soul into the body fusion, in coordination with the ice spirit body, this is too terrible."


    Guan Changfei saw this place, but he did not express any opinion, because he knew that Liu Yiheng''s pulse spirit was absolutely not comparable to that of an ice snow Sirius, but the spirit problem was more serious, so his expression was still dignified.


    However, Qiu Yijin''s expression is very relaxed. When he looks at the rebellious life that looks like an ice wolf, he even brings some banter in his eyes, because he is more scared and changeable than Guan Changfei.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the situation against the sky, he seemed to be touched, but soon recovered. What he thought was not how to resolve the attack, but adopted a very extreme method.


    Liu Yiheng roared at the same time, and then a virtual shadow of the Dragon floated directly on top of Liu Yiheng''s head. Then the Dragon seemed to come alive. Then a sea of fire was rising. The Dragon swam freely in the sea of fire. At the same time, a big clock with a blue arc appeared on Liu Yiheng''s body. Then Liu Yiheng also rushed forward quickly. The only difference is that Liu Yiheng was a big clock with a blue arc The shadow on Heng''s head did not enter the body, but the momentum was still not weak, which made him release the dragon power, as if he was a real dragon himself.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C934

    The two men''s strong attack directly hit each other, and then they heard a loud noise, which even made the ground shake violently. At the same time, the dust was flying all over the sky, so that we could not see what happened inside.


    However, this situation makes all people gape. This is a martial arts arena. The minerals on the ground are very special. Otherwise, if we practice our combat skills here, we would have to renovate the ground every day.


    However, even on such a ground, it did not bear the power generated by the two people''s attack. Those special ores were shattered by the aftershocks generated by the two people''s attack theory, and some of them were even completely converted into powder, which made such a sensation.


    At this time, everyone is quiet. Deng Huiyan, sun huaifeng, Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei all nervously look at the location of the dust center.


    But soon his family heard the continuous roar, which shocked all the people. The attack just now did not stop the two people, nor did they exhaust themselves because of this attack. This not only made us admire the deep spiritual power of the two people, but also had a deeper understanding of their strength.


    But at this time, we can''t see what is going on inside. After all, because of the attack of two people again and the protection of special minerals, the dust is getting more and more dense. Even the people with good eyesight can''t know what''s going on inside. We can only judge that two people are still there by the voice of two opposing attacks It''s been going on, and it''s really hot.


    About five minutes later, they did not know how much they had done. They heard an angry voice saying, "why? God is not fair. Since I am against my fate, why will Liu Yiheng appear? "


    After the sound came out, a voice flew out of the dust directly, and then fell to the ground, and began to spit blood fiercely. This man was rebellious. At this time, he was covered with dust. Because of the sweat and blood of his whole body, it was like a layer of scabby. He looked embarrassed and disgusted.


    At the same time, great changes have taken place in the sky. Xiaoqing has just taken the initiative. When Liu Yiheng and rebellious life begin a decisive decisive decisive battle, Xiaoqing also makes a sudden attack. Thus, the three winged Jiao has no ability to resist.


    However, this is normal. Xiaoqing is qingluan, which is on the same level as Phoenix. Even in ancient times, it is absolutely a strong race, and it is also the real strong one among super gods. However, sanyijiao did not exist in ancient times. It was only in ancient times that it appeared. It belongs to the descendants of the Dragon nationality. Unfortunately, the blood of the Dragon nationality is very thin.


    On the contrary, qingluan itself is able to compete with the real dragon race. Although Xiaoqing is still very small, the three winged Jiao has not existed for a long time. The real strength of the two monsters lies between Bozhong, but because of the blood relationship, the strength gap is particularly obvious. Even though the water attribute of the three winged Jiao can restrain some fire It''s a pity that Xiaoqing''s fire is not ordinary fire. His water attribute power can''t be restrained at all.


    Once Xiaoqing is really powerful, the three winged Jiao can only be ravaged and ravaged. When Xiaoqing sees that Liu Yiheng has defeated the rebellious life, Xiaoqing also uses her best skill. A sea of fire directly surrounds the three winged Jiao. Finally, the three winged Jiao is reduced to ashes in a tragic scream. Finally, only its core is left in the air.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Qing dropped the animal''s core in his mouth and chewed it up and swallowed it. At this time, Liu Yiheng won the battle.


    He was defeated by Liu Yiheng and suffered a huge blow. Now he saw that his three winged Jiao was killed directly by Liu Yiheng''s contract animal. Even the animal''s core was swallowed, he could not bear it. His eyes rolled and fainted.


    At the moment, Liu Yiheng came out full of dust, but Liu Yiheng''s condition was much better. Although his clothes were a little messy, he was still in a hurry. And the dust seemed to be avoiding him automatically, without any contamination on him.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng''s face, he still had a relaxed smile and a trace of scorn in his eyes. At the same time, he said in a low voice: "it''s no use. It''s just that I was hit by such a little, and then I passed out. Really, I thought you were so great? It looks like you really don''t qualify to be my opponent. "


    At this time, the dust also fell. When the dust disappeared, everyone was shocked. At this time, there were dozens of pits of different sizes on the arena. It can be said that the entire arena was devastated from a distance. This also shows how tragic the two men just fought and how strong their strength is. It also shows one-sided the strength of Liu Yiheng It''s tough.


    The people of Tianqi college saw that Liu Yiheng had defeated the rebellious life, and Xiaoqing had also solved the three winged Jiao. They all cheered, and the voices were higher and higher. All the people called out were Liu Yiheng''s name, as if they were welcoming their own heroes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C935

    In fact, the students of Tianqi college have their own pride. After all, the status of Tianqi college in Donghua kingdom is different, and the students of Tianqi college also have their own pride in Donghua kingdom. However, the appearance of rebellious fate makes their pride receive extreme provocation, and also has a great challenge to their pride. Before Liu Yiheng came, he had a great challenge They feel humiliated and humiliated, but Liu Yiheng helps them find their faces. How can they not be happy?


    But at this time, a man''s face was extremely ugly. Sun huaifeng quickly couldn''t help it and said in a loud voice: "wanton, dare to hurt my nephew and kill the monster of Tianhuo Academy. It''s absolutely unforgivable. Come to your life." After saying that, he will fight against Liu Yiheng.


    But he just moved, a figure directly stopped him, let the last two people on the palm, and then two people back at the same time.


    Sun huaifeng looked at the visitor angrily and said, "Qiu ye, do you dare to stop me?"


    Qiu Ye laughs and says, "why don''t you dare to stop you? What do you want to do? "


    "Hum, that boy hurt my nephew and killed the monster of Tianqi college. Isn''t he supposed to die?" Sun huaifeng said angrily.


    Qiu Ye''s face was cold, and then he said, "what were you thinking when your nephew went to my Tianqi college and killed my monster?"


    "How can we compare that? How can the garbage be compared with my nephew and the three winged Jiao?"


    "But your nephew is rubbish in front of Liu Yiheng, so how can I let you hurt Liu Yiheng?" he said without showing weakness


    Hearing this, sun huaifeng became more angry and said in a loud voice, "do you dare to say that my nephew is rubbish?"


    "That''s the truth. If not, you can ask your nephew to stand up and fight Liu Yiheng."


    This sentence directly choked sun huaifeng, as if a mass of things stuck in his throat, leaving him speechless, making him feel very uncomfortable, and his face turned red.


    Deng Huiyan said to Xu ranxu at this time: "Dean Xu, is this the style of your Tianqi college? Isn''t it too much for you? "


    Xu ran Xu chuckled and said calmly, "elder Deng, what you said is wrong. Just now elder Deng was still saying that he wanted his apprentice to come and accept a lesson and let him know what is heaven and earth. Now he already knows it? It seems that you should thank Liu Yiheng, because he taught your apprentices a lesson. " Xu ranxu''s words are not very sharp, because his president, if his words are too sharp, may cause a fight between the two colleges, then it may evolve into a confrontation between the two countries, which is very unfavorable to Tianqi college, and even more unfavorable to the Donghua kingdom. He cares more about it, so naturally speaking is more stable.


    Deng Huiyan was angry when he heard this, because he really said all these words, and he was not good at writing about it. However, he took a look at Xiaoqing still floating in the sky. His eyes brightened, and then he said, "Dean Xu is right. My apprentice has been taught a lesson, which is really good for his future growth. However, sanyijiao is our college The treasure of Liu Yiheng was given to my apprentice by the Academy. But Liu Yiheng''s contract animal killed Sanyi Jiao. Is that unreasonable? "


    After hearing this, Xu ran Xu also looked at those floating in the sky, still beautiful and elegant. He frowned and said in secret: "is this green bird really Liu Yiheng''s contract animal? It would be too abnormal, but no matter whether it is or not, this green bird must not have an accident. Otherwise, not only Liu Yiheng will lose confidence in Tianqi college, but the students of Tianqi college will lose confidence in Tianqi college. "


    "Liu Yiheng is just like his father. He is really troublesome. However, it is his character that makes him develop like this."


    Thinking of this, Xu ran Xu said calmly: "it was a battle between monsters. Once the battle between them is won or lost, it will naturally be a life and death struggle. It will never be merciful. This is the value of the monster world. I think elder Deng will not deny this? It''s just like the eagle that the three winged dragon has just devoured our college students. "


    "Do you really think that the goshawk and the three winged Jiaos are all right?" Deng Huiyan said.


    "There is no comparability, but what about elder Deng?"


    "Leave the bluebird to us, and that''s it."


    Guan Changfei said directly, "it''s impossible. Besides, it''s Liu Yiheng''s contract animal, and our college is not qualified to be the master."


    Deng Huiyan''s face was extremely cold at this time, and then said, "in this way, is our three winged Jiao so dead?"


    Xing Yuehua, who has never spoken, said calmly: "no matter it is human beings or monsters, they all have their own destiny track, and this track is generally caused by his dominating thought. Is the death of Sanyi Jiao really blame others? I can tell you that when you rush into the sky of Tianqi college and ignore the rules of Tianqi college, it is close to the edge of death, and what it does next is the real cause of its death. In this case, who can you blame? As for the Bluebird, it just did what it should do. You are not qualified to do it, and don''t use any brains for itSun huaifeng was afraid of Xing Yuehua, but he was not afraid. After hearing Xing Yuehua''s words, he said in a loud voice: "it''s impossible. Since that green bird killed the three winged Jiao of our college, it must be handed over to us. Otherwise, you can wait for the war."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C936

    Sun huaifeng was afraid of Xing Yuehua, but he was not afraid. After hearing Xing Yuehua''s words, he said in a loud voice: "it''s impossible. Since that green bird killed the three winged Jiao of our college, it must be handed over to us. Otherwise, you can wait for the war."


    Xing Yuehua laughed, and then said, "well, we are ready to go to war at any time, but you''d better think clearly. The case of Xiaowu kingdom is already there. If you are fighting on your own initiative this time, you''d better think about it. At that time, you may not be able to solve the consequences of the war with Xiaowu kingdom so easily."


    Sun huaifeng and Deng Huiyan also know the fighting situation between the two countries. At first, the kingdom of Xiaowu had a little advantage, but later, they were almost pushed back by the destruction of Gula, and took the initiative to seek peace. Therefore, they could not correctly judge the current situation of Donghua kingdom.


    Among the five neighboring kingdoms, Donghua kingdom was the weakest after the downfall of Guan family. However, the invasion of Xiaowu Kingdom suffered a great loss. Therefore, it is necessary to reassess it. Moreover, Tianhuo college and Tianqi college are very similar in that they help each other but do not interfere with each other, so they are not qualified to command the rebellious Kingdom, let alone ask for it What did the rebellious Kingdom do, not to mention the war?


    Finally, Deng Huiyan could only hate to say: "well, I finally saw the strength of Tianqi college, but you''d better remember that this is just the beginning, and I hope you don''t regret it then."


    Xingyuehua indifferent said: "we followed, or that sentence, regret the person is not necessarily who it is."


    "Well, let''s see." After that, Deng Huiyan walked forward again.


    Qiu Yijin still stops Deng Huiyan, but this time he is not talking.


    Deng Huiyan looked at Qiu Yijin and then said, "Stinky boy, I just want to leave with my apprentice? Yes? Are you going to leave the three of us


    Qiu Ye listens to this and looks at Xu ranxu.


    Xu ranxu nodded and then said, "elder Deng, we have arranged accommodation for you in Tianqi college. Today you are very tired. Go to have a rest first."


    Deng Huiyan shook his head and said, "we dare not live here. We have our own post station. After a period of time, people from the four colleges have arrived. Let''s come here." After saying that, he swung his sleeve, quickly came to the body of the counter life, and first explored the situation of the adverse life.


    Sun huaifeng said anxiously, "elder martial brother, how about the situation of life reversal?"


    "The injury is not mild, but there is no name dangerous. It seems that the boy does not dare to really kill against his life. Otherwise, he may be dead."


    "Hum, that boy is really rampant. When he is in the cloud moon fantasy, we must solve this man."


    Deng Huiyan squinted and then said, "of course, I don''t want to see another Qiu Ye ban, let alone the existence of those four guys more than 20 years ago."


    After hearing Deng Huiyan''s words, sun huaifeng could not help shaking, and then said, "elder martial brother, does that kid have the potential to grow to the same level as those four guys?"


    "And do you think it can be done against fate?"


    "Well, maybe not." Sun huaifeng said realistically.


    Deng Huiyan: "then can we defeat the people who are against their fate?"


    "This..."


    Deng Huiyan said indifferently: "so we must solve this person when he grows up completely. Now we still have a chance. If he really grows up, we will really have no chance. At that time, Tianqi college will become the unshakable first among the five colleges again."


    "Well, I see, elder martial brother."


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s just remember today''s incident as a disgrace." After saying that, he took the comatose anti life and left in a very fast speed.


    At this time, Mr. Zheng, who was lying at the gate of Tianqi college, laughed and then said, "it''s really good. It seems that your son has grown up, and those two little guys are also in good condition. We Tianqi college is really going to be strong. I really don''t know how to thank you two parents and sons." After that, he continued to close his eyes, really like an old man in the twilight.


    On the other side, Liu Yiheng just stood there quietly, without speaking or moving, as if he didn''t care about the outside world.


    Other people in Tianqi college saw that Deng Huiyan had left. They were happy to run to Liu Yiheng. They wanted to express their admiration for Liu Yiheng, especially some girls who ran faster than men.


    However, because of the battle of Xiaoqing Sanyi Jiao, they were far away from Liu Yiheng, so they needed to run a distance to get there. At this time, a indifferent voice said, "stop for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C937

    When the students heard the voice, they stopped at the same time. Then one of the girls said, "elder Xing, why?"


    Xing Yuehua said calmly, "because Liu Yiheng seems to have realized something. If you disturb Liu Yiheng in the past, you will disturb Liu Yiheng''s Mingwu. Do you know what this means to a martial artist?"


    After hearing this, those people looked at Liu Yiheng carefully and found that Liu Yiheng was standing there without any expression, and his whole body was very relaxed. It seemed that he had no perception of the outside world and was not a little alert. This was indeed a state of enlightenment.


    Mingwu is a realm that can be met but not sought. If you disturb other people''s understanding, it will ruin their pursuit of martial arts and their development. It''s a great hatred for each other. Therefore, the students of Tianqi college are shocked and deeply highlight a breath. If Liu Yiheng, a master of changeable and state level, thinks about it It''s not a good thing.


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "well, that''s all for today. You all go back first."


    Those students know that it is meaningless to stay here. The duration of enlightenment varies. Sometimes, an insight may last for a few things, even a day, so they all leave.


    Xu ran Xu looked at Xiaoqing in the sky, and then said, "you should protect your master. Don''t let anyone disturb him. I will also tell other students not to come to the arena."


    Xiaoqing shouts to Xu ranxu. The voice is bright and beautiful. Unfortunately, Xu ranxu can''t understand him. But Xu ranxu knows that Xiaoqing can understand him. So he says to Xing Yuehua, "elder Xing, I have something to say to you. Let''s find a place."


    Xing Yuehua nodded and said, "OK, go to your office, and Changfei will be with you." Then Xu ran Xu, Guan Changfei and Xing Yuehua left together.


    Qiu Yijin looks at Liu Yiheng and Xiaoqing, who has landed beside Liu Yiheng. He smiles. Then he sits on the ground and begins to meditate. Although Xu ranxu says that he will inform everyone not to come to the martial arts arena, Qiu Yijin is still not at ease, so he stays in person.


    Xiaoqing is also very happy to see that Qiu Ye has not left. He is really afraid that he will not be able to deal with something special. At the same time, he is very dissatisfied with Xu ranxu''s words, because Liu Yiheng is not his master, but his mother. It''s a pity that Xu ranxu can''t understand it.


    After Xu ranxu, Xing Yuehua and the chief executive arrived at the dean''s office, Xu ran Xu said calmly: "elder Xing, I think you should also know that Liu Yiheng is that man''s son, so what do you think?"


    Xing Yuehua said indifferently: "let it be. However, one thing must be paid attention to, that is, never let that force know the identity of Liu Yiheng, including Guan Baihe..."


    "Well, I know the identity of that little guy, but Liu Yiheng''s talent is showing day by day, so his fame will become more and more big. Can this secret really be kept?" Guan Changfei said anxiously.


    Xing Yuehua said with a smile: "as I said, let it be. As long as we do what we should and must do, what we will develop in the end depends on Liu Yiheng''s own ability. However, I believe he will handle it well. Another point is that if Liu Yiheng really grows up, we can help him to become more powerful Then everything will be solved. "


    After hearing this, Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "elder Xing is right. Shall we tell Liu Yiheng about their parents?"


    Xing Yuehua: "no, since his family didn''t tell Liu Yiheng about it, there''s no need for us to talk about it. When he should know, he will know that if he knew it too early, it might hurt him. Now Liu Yiheng has a heart of cultivation and a pure heart. If he knows what he really wants, it will inevitably make him hate. I''m not sure I hope to see Liu Yiheng who is full of hatred and only wants revenge. "


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "yes, if the hatred really blinds Liu Yiheng''s heart, it may lead him into the devil''s way, or even into the devil, then it will be a pity."


    Xu ran Xu thought for a moment and then said, "well, let''s just let it be. I don''t know what master thinks of this matter."


    "Ha ha, what can you hide from him? You can rest assured. I think his old man has seen through everything for a long time. When it is necessary, he will show up. "


    "Well, thank you very much, Mr. Xing. I see." Xu ran Xu said.


    Xing Yuehua indifferent said: "no harm, don''t forget, that person is also my apprentice, OK, I go first." After saying wow, Xing Yuehua left.


    Xu ran Xu and Guan Changfei looked at each other, and then they all had a smile on their faces.


    Five hours later, Liu Yiheng is still standing in the devastated arena, still in the state of enlightenment. Beside Xiao Qing''s body is still the prototype, and his huge body is lying on Liu Yiheng''s side, looking around with vigilance.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C938

    Wen Jingyuan and Ji Shuling are also here. Both of them are looking at Liu Yiheng not far away. Wen Jingyuan looks at Liu Yiheng''s handsome face. She thinks of Liu Yiheng''s lovely character. Sometimes, she is like an angel. Sometimes she is evil. Sometimes she is like Shura. But she has such a character Obviously targeted, but also let Wen Jingyuan love unceasingly, eyes are small red heart.


    Ji Shuling looked at the situation of hearing Jingyuan and said in a low voice: "Miss, you don''t want to be so obvious, OK? I know young master Liu Yiheng is very nice, but you are so disgraceful? "


    Wen Jingyuan glared at Ji Shuling and then said, "what''s so shameful about this? Is it embarrassing to like a person? If you meet a good man like brother Liu and don''t take the initiative to fight for it, it will be a real disgrace. "


    Ji Shuling also knows that Wen Jingyuan''s words are reasonable, but her education since childhood is quite different from that of Wen Jingyuan, so she whispered: "Miss, even so, it should be boys who pursue girls."


    "You are really a little fool. Although brother Liu is extremely smart, his EQ is very low. If a girl doesn''t take the initiative, he will never take the initiative. Moreover, there is a shadow around him. If I don''t take the initiative, I may not want to be the woman of brother Liu all my life."


    After hearing this, Ji Shuling still feels that Wen Jingyuan is too direct, but he also understands Wen Jingyuan''s idea. After all, Liu Yiheng is indeed a good man once in a blue moon. If he misses it, he may never find such a good man in his life.


    So Ji Shuling finally nodded and said, "well, miss, I support you, but you should at least show a little girl''s reserve. Young master Liu Yiheng of the province thinks that miss is too much..."


    "You want to say" let''s go, wave, don''t you? "? It doesn''t matter. Anyway, brother Liu knows what I''m like. It doesn''t matter. "


    When Xiaoqing hears the conversation between the two people, her eyes are constantly turning. Finally, she still lies on her stomach and does not move. However, her eyes toward Liu Yiheng have changed. As for what this change is, maybe only Xiaoqing knows.


    Another hour passed, Liu Yiheng suddenly opened his eyes, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, it turns out that, since the pulse soul is the noumenon, it can naturally return to the noumenon, and then the noumenon gives the pulse soul the greatest support. The original use of pulse soul is like this."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng was also very confused about the power of pulse spirit. Although pulse soul can help martial arts practitioners, the strength of help is not very great, it only increases some attributes. However, such an increase can not make the martial arts practitioners really strong. Under normal circumstances, even if the pulse soul is not very powerful, as long as the state is high, Then you can easily suppress people with strong pulse and soul but lower level.


    So what are the benefits of pulse soul? Is it just for confrontation with class? It was not until he met the counter life that he finally understood the real use of the pulse soul. In the battle, he was constantly observing. Otherwise, with Liu Yiheng''s strength, he could have conquered the rebellious life long ago with his strength of Hongmeng tianlingmai and sanmaihun. He had been dragging it to learn more about the secret of the soul entering the body.


    When he knew something, and could not go further in the battle, he defeated the counter life. Then he directly entered the state of enlightenment, and learned more about the secret of pulse and soul into the body.


    After Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng''s state, she quickly walked over and said, "brother Liu, are you ok?" After saying that, she quietly raised her hand to touch Liu Yiheng''s forehead.


    Liu Yiheng seized Wen Jingyuan''s hand and said, "I''m fine. I just realized something. Let''s go. We''ll go back to the other yard in Hongshan."


    After Wen Jingyuan confirmed that Liu Yiheng was ok, she said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    Xiao Qingming gave a cry. Her body flashed blue, and her figure shrank rapidly. Then she fell on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder. Then Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan and Ji Shuling left directly.


    After seeing the three people leave, Qiu Yiban shakes his head and smiles, and then says, "Stinky boy, I''ve been guarding you for so long. You didn''t even say hello. It''s very rude of you."


    However, Qiu Yijin also knows Liu Yiheng''s mood and situation, so he just said so, and then he drifted away.


    After returning to Hongshan, Liu Yiheng went directly to Hongmeng feiyusuo, because he only understood the secret of pulse soul entering body, but he had not really tested it, and did not know how to exert the power of pulse and soul into body. Therefore, he had to go through not only practice to really understand the power of pulse soul entering body.


    Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng enter the nine day Linglong tower in a hurry. She looked at Ji Shuling and said, "Shuling, brother Liu, is he really OK? Did you get hurt while fighting against your life? "


    Ji Shuling shook her head and said, "it should not be. Do you not know the strength of Master Liu Yiheng? How could Liu Yiheng be hurt? Do you care too much, miss


    "Stinky girl, how do you talk? I''m just scared. ""Well, miss, Master Liu Yiheng will be fine. I will go to practice, or I will be left behind by them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C939

    "Well, miss, Master Liu Yiheng will be fine. I will go to practice, or I will be left behind by them."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "well, hard work is a good thing, the so-called diligence can make up for one''s inadequacy. Go to practice quickly."


    "Miss, are you saying I''m stupid?"


    "Er Well, it''s not. I mean In any case, if you want to catch up with elder brother Liu, as well as those abnormal people like huazi fish and Du Xinghan, you have to pay more than them. Do you understand? "


    Ji Shuling knew miss''s character, so he didn''t care what she said, so she said with a smile: "OK, miss, I know, then I''ll go to practice." After that, he also entered the nine day Linglong tower.


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "I have to practice. If I''m caught up by Liu Yiheng, it''s really troublesome." After saying that, Wen Jingyuan also entered the nine days Linglong tower and began to practice, but did not continue to refine pills.


    Ten days passed by in a flash. On the second floor of the nine day Linglong tower, a fiery dragon cruising in the flames with a blue arc on the surface fought with a group of monsters. The fire dragon finally won a complete victory. Then the fire dragon slowly shrank, and finally the appearance of Liu Yiheng appeared.


    He looked at the monster who was defeated by himself in front of him, and then said calmly: "it seems that it is still wrong. Although the power has been improved a lot, there is still a big gap in some places. What is it?"


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly came in and said, "little Lord, are you practicing the fusion of pulse and soul?"


    After hearing Hong Kun''s voice, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "the fusion of pulse and soul? What does that mean? "


    "It''s just the ability that the owner just used? That''s the result of the fusion of pulse soul and self. "


    "Oh, so this is called pulse soul fusion? You''re right. I''m in the process of pulse soul fusion, but I still feel that there are some things wrong


    Hung Kun: "Shao Lord, in fact, pulse soul fusion is only found at the spirit emperor level. If you don''t reach the spirit emperor level, it''s very difficult to cultivate pulse soul integration. However, it''s not that it can''t be achieved at all. With the talent and potential of the little master, it can be done, but it''s not easy to master the true meaning, let alone the three Pulse soul, then it becomes more complicated. So the little Lord can try to let only one kind of pulse soul enter the body first, and don''t try the other two. Maybe the situation will be much better. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "Linghuang? But I''ve seen someone use pulse soul fusion? "


    "That''s right. You did use pulse and soul fusion against the man named rebellious life not long ago, but it''s only a superficial fusion of pulse and soul. Its power has been improved a lot, but there is a big gap with the real integration of pulse and soul. The real pulse soul integration can play about 60% of the combat power of the pulse soul, but the reverse life can only play 10% of the battle power, or However, it is impossible for the little Lord to defeat the rebellious fate. "


    "What? Ten percent? Is that too much exaggeration? " However, Liu Yiheng knows how much the battle has been improved after rebellious life has entered the state of pulse and soul fusion. Such an improvement can only give play to 10% of the combat effectiveness of pulse soul integration. Then we can imagine how terrible the real pulse soul integration is.


    Hong Kun said calmly: "of course, pulse soul integration is not as simple as you think. Pulse soul is a kind of power of its own, but it will leave the body when fighting. Moreover, it will enhance its own strength with its own strength, that is to say, it is two completely different forces. If you want to truly integrate, you need not only to yourself To fully understand the power, we need to fully understand the power of pulse and soul, and then we need to understand the common characteristics between the two. In the process of real integration, it is impossible for people in the lingzong stage to achieve this. However, even so, it is absolutely beyond the normal situation to carry out the fusion of pulse and soul in the lingzong stage. Since the little Lord has already understood some, he can continue I understand that once you reach the spiritual emperor stage, you can better control the fusion of pulse and soul. But don''t worry too much, or you may damage your pulse and soul. Otherwise, you will lose more than you gain. "


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng suddenly realized, and then said, "you are right. I know."


    Liu Yiheng knows his own situation. The best he knows about his three systems of pulse and soul is the fire system pulse soul. In fact, the red scale fire dragon is the red scale fire dragon. The least he knows is Lei Dun Zhong. However, if the fusion of the pulse and soul of the fire system is allowed, the power will not be strong. Although his own pulse soul of the fire system is pure Yang real fire, it is still not as powerful as the red scale fire dragon in momentum and power It''s better to fuse the blood and soul of red scale fire dragon directly. Moreover, the red scale fire dragon is also fire attribute, and it can be truly integrated with its own Jialan life fire. In this way, its power can be very strong.


    Hongkun was very pleased to see that Liu Yiheng heard his meaning so quickly, and then said, "little Lord, you can understand some things. Even if you have a strong understanding ability and high potential, you can understand them. Even with the understanding ability and potential of the little Lord, at most, it can only play 20% of the power of the fusion of pulse and soul, but this is good for the little Lord It''s enough, so don''t be too reluctant, and don''t have too much psychological burden. After all, you can understand what the spiritual emperor level can understand now, which is enough to promote nearly two major classes. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C940

    Liu Yiheng calmly said: "I know, I will not force ah, also won''t have any mental burden."


    "That''s good. I don''t worry about the nature of the little Lord. If ordinary people don''t get it right, it''s easy to get lost. Then it''s really out of control. But the little master should not have such a situation, so I won''t tell the little Lord."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly laughed, and then said, "Hong Kun, your voice is so soft and lovely, but speaking so or so old-fashioned ah?"


    "Well, little Lord, how can you say that? According to my age, I can be a little master... "


    "Stop It has nothing to do with age. "


    "Well, I don''t want to fight with the little Lord. Anyway, what the little Lord says is reasonable. As long as the little master can keep a normal heart, don''t be too rash, and don''t be too aggressive, everything will be OK." If the words fall, Hong Kun will stop talking.


    Liu Yiheng showed a happy smile and said in his heart, "it''s really good to have such a guy around. At least he won''t take a detour or go wrong." After that, Liu Yiheng withdrew from the second floor of the nine day Linglong tower and came to the first floor. He began to understand the red scale fire dragon''s pulse and soul.


    Ten days later, Liu Yiheng once again entered the second floor of the Jiutian Linglong tower to fight with the demon beast. This time, Liu Yiheng only fused the pulse and soul of the red scale fire dragon, and the effect was really much stronger. It felt that it was more powerful than the pulse and soul fusion used by the counter life,


    this is also normal. Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul red scale fire dragon itself is better than the ice snow Sirius With Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse, and Liu Yiheng''s ability to play a 20% integration of pulse and soul at this time, as well as the blessing of Tianming lingmu body and Jialan Minghuo, it is naturally stronger than the rebellious pulse and soul.


    Hongkun felt the pulse and soul of Liu Yiheng, and nodded comfortingly. Then he said calmly, "old master, I can finally make sure that the talent, understanding and potential of this new master are above you, and that once the new master develops, how terrible the existence will be. You can rest assured that he will fulfill your wish after all."


    Liu Yiheng made sure that his pulse soul fusion was no longer in the process of making progress, nor was he demanding it. Instead, he left the nine day Linglong tower. He had just arrived outside, and hung Kun floated over directly. Then he said, "Congratulations, little Lord, you have really completed the pulse soul fusion without any side effects."


    "Ha ha, thank you for that, or I may go astray."


    "Little Lord, don''t be so polite. Since you are my little Lord, I will help you wholeheartedly. I will catch the best that I know and can do. By the way, young master, there are two little guys fighting now. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    "Two little guys fighting? Here it is? "


    Hung Kun gave a mysterious smile and then said, "of course, this is my masterpiece. How about going to have a look?"


    "Well, take me there." In fact, if Liu Yiheng wants to, he can directly feel the whole situation inside Hongmeng feiyusuo. After all, he is now the master of Hongmeng feiyusuo. However, since Hongkun is so mysterious and he can see Hongkun''s pride, he should not destroy the atmosphere.


    Hong Kun nodded and waved. Liu Yiheng immediately moved to another position. At this time, two girls were fighting. When Liu Yiheng saw the two men, he was almost surprised to see his eyes.


    After half a minute, he said, "my God, these two girls have been promoted to the perfect level of the true spiritual realm. It''s amazing."


    Hong Kun said with a smile, "how, is it really surprised? This is what I told them not to be promoted for the time being. I''m afraid that their promotion is too fast and will affect the foundation. Otherwise, they may have already been promoted to the level of lingzong. "


    At this time, the two girls who are fighting have been practicing Shuangxue dance and shuangxuefei. At this time, the fighting between the two girls is also very wonderful. There are some thorns floating on the top of shuangxuefei''s head, which is just the thorn of thorns. These vines and other things float on shuangxuefei''s head, which are the trapped Styrax grass, both of which have the ability to entangle.


    At the same time, the two dazzle spirit bodies are also opened. The dazzle spirit can not only cure other people''s injuries, but also restore their own spiritual power. Moreover, the attack power of these two people is not very high, at least for now, so there will not be too much danger for them to fight.


    After looking at it for a while, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Hong Kun, the spirits and pulse spirits of these two sisters are really very special, but their attacks seem to be inadequate."


    Hung Kun nodded and said: "now it''s like this. When you get to the level of Linghuang, if you can combine pulse and soul, their attack power will be greatly improved. At the same time, their control ability will also be improved a lot. Their individual combat ability is not as good as other pulse souls. But if someone cooperates with them, it will improve the other person''s fight Force. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C941

    "Well, that''s good. What do you mean by letting me come here?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Hung Kun laughed and said, "I really can''t hide anything from the young master. I want them to enter the cloud moon Wonderland with you. I don''t know whether it can open my space normally, so we must let them out before entering."


    "Well, there should be no problem. I''ll talk to my master. I think the master can be flexible. Only by then, will they be promoted to the level of lingzong?"


    Hong Kun said with a smile, "didn''t I just say that? They can be promoted to the level of lingzong at any time. It is I who let them suppress them all the time. "


    "Well, then there will be no problem."


    At this time, Shuangxue dance and shuangxuefei also felt that someone was coming, and they stopped together. When they saw Liu Yiheng, they both laughed happily. Then Shuangxue dance said, "young master, do you come to see me?"


    Shuangxuefei interface said: "young master, do you miss us? We haven''t seen each other for a long time. "


    The two sisters have been practicing in the nine day Linglong tower. Naturally, it seems that time has passed by very long.


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "I miss you very much, but your efforts make me happy. However, you should continue to work hard, because in a period of time, we will go to a special place, where there are no rules, and the absolute strong are respected."


    Double snow dance: "young master, what is that place?"


    "Cloud moon Wonderland."


    "Cloud moon Wonderland? I haven''t heard of it. Is it fun? " Shuangxuefei said.


    "It''s not fun, but there should be a lot of treasures in it, so we have to go. By the way, I think you both use long swords. Then we can use these two swords." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out two orange low-level spirit long swords and gave them to the two sisters.


    After the two sisters got the spirit weapon, they were surprised and said, "the spirit weapon is so powerful, young master, we can''t want such a powerful spirit weapon, so we should keep it."


    Hung Kun said calmly, "what''s the use of your young master to keep these spiritual instruments? These are all forged by your young master. You have too little knowledge. "


    After saying that, he said to Liu Yiheng, "but little Lord, although they are using long swords now, their weapons are soft whip and dagger, and the long sword is not very helpful to them."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "soft whip and dagger?"


    "Yes, the soft whip can better match his pulse spirit and combat skills. They just fought just to improve their combat experience. If they have soft whip and dagger, their combat effectiveness will be upgraded to a higher level."


    "But the whip and the dagger seem to be..."


    Hung Kun laughed and said, "young master, why are you not smart? Soft whip is suitable for long-distance attack, but it is afraid to be close. If there is a dagger to make up for it, it will offset this weakness. If there is no such weakness, then only those who suppress them in strength can really defeat them. Moreover, they usually fight with soft weapons. This time, they cover up the attack of dagger combat skills, but now I am There are no daggers here, so they have to use long swords instead. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "I see. I think their fight just now is a little strange? Sometimes the attack methods and methods are too poor, and they are all holding weapons in the left hand. I thought your teaching method is wrong? Now I see what you mean, but there is no suitable whip or dagger, but I will forge it as soon as possible


    Liu Yiheng can see that Hongkun still likes these two little girls very much. Moreover, the talent and potential of these two girls are so good that they will be a great help for themselves in the future. Of course, I have to try my best.


    Double snow dance exclaimed, "young master, are you still a cultivator?"


    "Well, I''m really an artifact cultivator. You can rest assured that I''ll forge spirit tools that satisfy you. During this period, you can continue to practice well. By the way, when you''re OK, you can go to the second floor of Jiutian Linglong tower to try, but you should do what you can, and don''t hurt yourself."


    "It''s young master. We understand." After the two elder sisters answered Liu Yiheng with a smile, they said to Hongkun, "we are going to practice."


    "Go ahead. Remember, the combat skills I gave you two must be well cultivated. When it comes to the critical moment, it''s a unique skill to save people''s lives. Do you understand?"


    "See, then send us away." Said the double snow dance.


    "Well, you go." After saying that, Hong Kun waved his hand and directly sent the two sisters to the front of the nine day Linglong tower, and then the two sisters continued to practice.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s really hard for them. For such a long time, they have been practicing all the time. They have never stopped. If possible, I would like to take them out for a walk and let them see the prosperity of Tianguan city.""There will be a chance."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C942

    "There will be a chance."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "Hongkun, what is the nature of the monster in the second trial of Jiutian Linglong tower? Is there really no problem if you keep trying like this? "


    Hung Kun: "of course, there is no problem, because if the second floor of the Jiutian Linglong tower can be copied, no matter how you kill it, it will not be clean. This little Lord can rest assured. If it is not, then the nine days Linglong tower has existed for so many years, the monsters on the second floor will have been slaughtered."


    "Copy? Isn''t it amazing? "


    "Of course, the nine day Linglong tower is second only to me. You will gradually realize its strength in the future."


    "Well, I know. Since I can rest assured, then I will go back to practice. You can help me pay attention to the movement outside." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also returned to the nine days Linglong tower and began to practice.


    Everything was as usual here, but at this time Tianguan city welcomed another group of people, who were envoys of the kingdom of Xiaowu. They came to discuss matters of peace.


    However, due to the long delay, the two sides had already made preparations. Everyone had a bottom line, and within this bottom line, both sides quickly finalized the negotiation matters.


    Yu Jingyan, the king of Donghua Kingdom, was also very happy. At the same time, he also announced that Yu Tianjue, the great prince with great achievements in the war, became the crown prince, and let him be in charge of the military department, the official department and the punishment department. However, he also announced that Yu tiantrace, the seventh prince, was the prince of seven stars. The status of the Seven Star prince was almost the same as that of the prince As long as Yu Jingyan is not dead and no one becomes the next king, then the power of the two men is still equal.


    However, Yu Tianze, who really contributed to the war, did not get anything. This is very unfair to Yu Tianze, and I don''t know what Yu Jingyan thinks. Of course, Yu Tianze did not attend the negotiation at all. At this time, he was still practicing in Hongshan other courtyard, but Liu Yiheng was very concerned, that is, he did not let Yu Tian Ze entered Hongmeng feiyusuo, because Liu Yiheng felt that Yu Tianze''s sense of imperial power was too heavy, so he was not at ease to let Yu Tianze know the secret that he was the biggest and could not be disclosed at this stage.


    Yu Tianze also made great efforts during this period. At the same time, he often saw Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan, Guan Bai, etc., so he did not have much doubt.


    As for Xuanwu hall, when the banquet was over, everyone left Xuanwu hall happily. When we arrived outside Xuanwu hall, a voice said faintly: "prince, wait a moment. I have something to say to you."


    After hearing this voice, Yu Tianze turned to look at the man and said, "Oh, it''s the prince of Baizhan. What do you want to say?"


    It was Wu Jinghao, the prince of Baizhan. The envoys of this time were Wu Jinghao and min Zirui. After hearing Yu Tianjue''s words, Wu Jinghao said with a smile: "Your Highness, don''t call me like this. It''s really a name in front of the prince. You can call me Jinghao directly." Wu Jinghao was very polite. He used me to address him, not the king.


    In fact, Yu Tianjue didn''t hate Wu Jinghao. I really appreciate him. If he didn''t start the war and he didn''t have a chance to gain success in the war, it would be more difficult for him to become the crown prince. However, it doesn''t mean that he likes this person.


    In his opinion, Wu Jinghao should resist symbolically when he knew that he was going to the war in person, and then immediately raised the white flag to surrender, instead of launching a counterattack. Finally, he was defeated by Yu Tianze''s hand with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. If it was not his own good operation, then he would hardly have won that battle.


    But these words he can''t say, so he said calmly: "it''s just a appellation, why do you care so much? What do you want to talk about first? "


    Wu Jinghao laughed and then said, "I heard that in a few days it will be the Party of heroes fighting in Tianguan city. I wonder if I can attend it?"


    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue was stunned. The so-called "Qunying Douyan banquet" is actually a blind date meeting. It is also a banquet for the younger generation of tianguancheng people to get to know each other. The Qunying Douyan party is an opportunity for some boudoir girls in Tianguan city who can''t get out of the gate or enter. It''s also a chance for men to see themselves.


    The banquet of Qunying Douyan was invented by the last queen, which is also a welfare for Nanqing men and women in Tianguan city. Because with such a banquet, Nanqing men and women have the opportunity to get to know each other. As long as they intend to get along with each other, they can continue to get along with each other for life. As long as there is no objection from both families, they can make a marriage It''s really a very special party in that era.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C943

    However, such a banquet is absolutely a joke for people like Prince Baizhan. If he wants a woman, it is not a matter of saying a word. At the same time, the prince of Baizhan is mainly about cultivation. How can he like such a banquet? What''s more, he is still in a foreign country, even if yu Tianjue hardly attends such a banquet, although his mother is the leader of the banquet.


    So Yu Tianjue said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the prince of Baizhan still has this elegant interest. It''s really rare."


    Wu Jinghao said calmly: "ha ha, I just want to see the heroes and Qunfang of Donghua kingdom. Why? Can''t I attend? "


    "Of course, you can. This banquet was specially prepared for young people with status in tianguancheng, but the identity of Baizhan Prince is no less important."


    "Thank you very much, your highness. By the way, I wonder if yu Tianze will also attend this banquet?" Wu Jinghao seemed to ask casually.


    Hearing this, Yu Tianjue''s eyes were slightly cold, and then said, "what do you mean by Prince Baizhan?"


    Wu Jinghao said indifferently: "it doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that over the years, many people compare me with Yu Tianze, but I''ve never seen Yu Tianze. Now that I have such an opportunity, I naturally want to see him. However, we are just a name, and certainly can''t be compared with the prince."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianjue laughed, and then said, "ha ha, the prince does not care much about the false name. Then I will give you an invitation card and invite Yu Tianze to come with me."


    "Thank you so much, your highness."


    Wu Jinghao just finished, a crisp voice said: "so there are such fun things? Can I join in, then? "


    Wu Jinghao and Yu Tianjue looked at them at the same time, and then said together, "Princess matchless? Are you going to attend? "


    The matchless princess looked at the two people with strange eyes, and then said, "what? can''t I? I don''t have a fiance now, and I haven''t made any marriage. My identity is still OK. Why can''t I join in? "


    Yu Tianjue scratched his head and said, "ha ha, matchless princess, do you want to find a talented person in Donghua kingdom?"


    "It''s OK. There is no one I can see in Xiyan Kingdom, so you might as well look for it in Donghua Kingdom, in case I meet it?" The matchless princess said with a smile.


    Yu Tianjue nodded and then said, "well, since the matchless princess has said so, the prince is naturally welcome."


    "Thank you very much. Then I''ll go first." After that, the matchless princess left with two guards.


    Wu Jinghao also said with a light smile: "prince, I also want to go." After that, he arched his hands and left with min Zirui.


    After that, Wu Jinghao said, "what do you want to do with both of them? It''s not good that they all want to attend the banquet. So I''ll ask Liu Yiheng and them to come together. If they can, they will. If not, then... " After that, he gave a sinister smile and left.


    When the matchless princess took two guards outside the palace, one of the guards said, "princess, do you really want to choose a husband here?"


    The matchless princess said with a smile, "is it good to take a chance? But what I care about most is the trend of several people in Donghua kingdom. I hope this banquet will not disappoint me


    "Does the princess want to know Liu Yiheng?"


    "Doesn''t he know? I have heard recently that he has defeated the fate of Tianhuo college. How can such a person not be worthy of our attention? "


    "Against fate? The one named after the princess


    The matchless Princess nodded and said, "yes, Xiyan matchless, rebellious and rebellious. We are like the prince of Baizhan and Prince of war god of Donghua Kingdom and Xiaowu kingdom. However, rebellious fate was defeated by Liu Yiheng alone. Moreover, Liu Yiheng can play fish like water in the war. Such a person is really terrible, so he deserves our attention. ¡±


    "but we have investigated all the things about Liu Yiheng. He is really nothing special."


    "That''s why I''m more curious. I''m also curious about the two girls around him."


    After hearing this, the two guards were stunned for a moment, and then looked at each other. Finally, one of the guards said, "princess, don''t be too curious. If so, it will be very dangerous."


    Matchless Princess Leng for a moment, the face is slightly red, and then said: "it''s not you who started the talk, OK, go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, min Zirui said with a smile: "Lord, just saw your face, I really don''t know what words to describe."


    Wu Jinghao said solemnly, "Min Zirui, it seems that your observation point is misplaced? Is it not Yu Tianjue''s face that you should care about? ""Er Yes, but I don''t know what jade Tianjue looks like at ordinary times. But just now the king''s performance almost made me throw up. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C944

    Wu Jinghao: "Stinky boy, you''re out now. Are you in the charge of the Chinese government?"


    "That''s right, but Yu Tianjue is really shameless. If there were no Yu Tianze, Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng in Donghua Kingdom, it would not be us who would seek peace now, but he robbed all the credit. I''m really unconvinced."


    Wu Jinghao said calmly: "this is the best way. As long as Yu Tianze is not taken seriously, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai will not really help Donghua Kingdom, and our Xiaowu kingdom will not be threatened. After a long time, with the ability of Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, they will definitely leave Donghua Kingdom, so our Xiaowu kingdom will be completely safe."


    "Yes, those three guys are really terrible. I can still feel a chill on my back when I think about it now, especially Liu Yiheng, who has a monster who can restrain Cuibi running thunder snake."


    "That''s just one of them. I think even if he doesn''t have a monster that can restrain my little snake, he can also retreat. This man will never do anything that is uncertain. Moreover, when he comes, he doesn''t know that I have Cuibi benlei snake, so I think this man is very terrible."


    Min Zirui stopped for a moment and then said, "do you think Liu Yiheng will attend the banquet this time?"


    "I don''t know. It depends on Yu Tianjue. He doesn''t know that he likes Liu Yiheng''s tough little girl and doesn''t look at his virtue. However, it has nothing to do with me. Since he invited Yu Tianze, I think he will take the initiative to invite Liu Yiheng and the little girl."


    "He really doesn''t know whether to live or die, and that little girl has been living and dying with Liu Yiheng. How can he look up to Yu Tianjue? But Liu Yiheng may not give Yu Tianjue face. "


    "Isn''t there a jade phoenix? I know something about Liu Yiheng''s temperament. As long as Yu Tianfeng talks, he will certainly agree. " After that, he laughed and said, "I''ll see Liu Yiheng again soon. I''m really excited."


    Min Zirui muttered: "what are you excited about? Not enough abuse? "


    "What do you know? On the battlefield, we are our own masters, and we have no choice but to do it. But after the battle, we can be friends. What''s more, we can''t stay in our respective Kingdoms all the time. Do you think we will meet in the same place in the future? At that time, it was better to be friends than enemies


    Min Zirui pursed his lips and said, "well, I know what the Lord means."


    "Well, I hope Yu Tianfeng can help me achieve my wish."


    "Even if you can''t, don''t you have a chance to meet Liu Yiheng? After all, the cloud moon Wonderland is about to open, and then Liu Yiheng must go back, as well as Yu Tianze and guanbai. "


    "That''s different. When he really sees the real chapter, how can Liu Yiheng believe this king? So it''s better to do it earlier. " Then, without saying anything, he went straight to the post station.


    Three days later, Liu Yiheng fulfilled his promise to help Shuangxue dance and shuangxuefei forge soft whip and dagger, which were also low-level spirit tools of orange level. The two girls could not close their mouths when they looked at the spirit tools in their hands.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the innocent smiles of the two girls. He is also very happy. Although the naive character is not suitable for this continent, the smile is really infectious.


    Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, Guan Bai, Guan Feng, Wen Jingyuan, Xiaoying and Ji Shuling all stopped practicing. After all, there is no benefit in the boring practice. They are not old men. They have a totally different mind and have a higher understanding. Therefore, efforts are necessary, but not too much.


    Several people are watching Guan Bai and Du Xinghan fight each other. They are not really fighting, but feeding each other. In this way, they can judge whether their recent understanding of combat skills has been strengthened and how much.


    Liu Yiheng also came to have a look. At this time, Hong Kun suddenly said, "little Lord, it seems that someone is looking for you."


    "Oh, then I''ll be out in a minute." After that, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo. As soon as he came out, he heard someone outside shouting, "brother Liu, what are you doing? Come out and see me Because the rooms in the other courtyard in Hongshan are protected by array. Without Liu Yiheng''s permission, others can''t get in and can only shout outside.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then pushed the door open and went out and said, "what''s the matter, brother Yu, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Yu Tianze saw Liu Yiheng come out, some angry said: "how can you come out? I have called you several times. Why are all the people in the other courtyard of Hongshan disappear? Are they all in the closed door


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "how do I know this? It seems that you have been closed all the time? "


    "Er, that''s right. After all, we''re going to cloud moon Wonderland soon. If we don''t work hard to get in, won''t we regret it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C945

    "Er, that''s right. After all, we''re going to cloud moon Wonderland soon. If we don''t work hard to get in, won''t we regret it?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes, you have been working hard, so other people are also working hard."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ve come to talk to you about something."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s talk about it."


    "Well, Tianfeng is outside the courtyard in Hongshan now. She wants you to attend a banquet."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "banquet? What kind of party


    Yu Tianze: "it''s a banquet of heroes fighting for beauty. It''s also a traditional banquet in Tianguan city. It''s held once a year. Today''s Day is set for tomorrow."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, well, tell Princess Tianfeng that I will go."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze was stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to agree so readily, so he said after three seconds: "brother Liu, are you agreeing?"


    "Of course, since Princess Tianfeng has come to look for me in the inner courtyard, how can I not agree?" Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng also wanted to go out and have a look with the two sisters of Shuangxue dance and shuangxuefei. Now that there is such an opportunity, Liu Yiheng will not let it go.


    But after hearing Liu Yiheng call Yu Tianfeng Princess Tianfeng, Yu Tianze whispered, "brother Liu, are you still angry with my eleven elder sister?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "angry? I can''t talk about it. Originally, Princess Tianfeng and I are just ordinary friends. She has her own people to protect and things she wants to do. No matter what she does, she doesn''t care about my things. Just don''t touch my bottom line. "


    "Well, I don''t care about the two of you. Since you have agreed, you can go and tell me about the eleventh sister."


    "I don''t want to go. Just tell me. I will be there tomorrow, so that Princess Tianfeng can rest assured. Besides, I still want to take more people there. I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    "Of course, there''s no problem with this, so I''ll tell the eleventh sister now." After that, Yu Tianze left directly.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then went directly into his room, and then into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    After Liu Yiheng came in, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan stopped. Then Liu Yiheng said, "OK, I''m going to tell you something."


    Guan Bai looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you want to say, younger martial brother?"


    "Well, just now Princess Tianfeng came over and said that she would invite me to the party. You should be very clear about this, elder martial brother, right?"


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "I know, did you agree?"


    "Yes? Is there anything wrong? "


    Guan Bai: "there is nothing wrong with it. In fact, this party is a blind date meeting and an opportunity for the younger generation of big families to move around each other. If you go there, the trouble may not be too little."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan pursed her lips and said, "that''s for sure. You will be surrounded by all kinds of women at that time. When I think of that scene, I feel bored."


    Xiaoying looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "sister Jingyuan, I should feel bored. Am I right? Are you and my young master... "


    "Stinky little shadow, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have it." After saying that, her face also slightly red, although he said very directly in front of Ji Shuling, but after all, there are so many people here. Although she dare to love and hate, she is still a girl, and her face can not be so thick.


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying''s words, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "in fact, I may also feel disgusted at that time, because there are absolutely no less men around you."


    "Then we won''t go." Ji Shuling said that he didn''t want to go, because once it was over, he would meet people she didn''t want to see. He was afraid that Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan would be in trouble.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''ve agreed. How can I not go? But whether you go or not depends on you. I won''t ask for it. "


    Du Xinghan said with a smile, "Shuling, go ahead, I can protect you."


    "Who wants your protection? I hate it." Ji Shuling glared at Du Xinghan.


    Du Xinghan said in a wronged way: "Shuling, why do you want to attack me? It wasn''t like that a while ago? "


    Ji Shuling blushed and said, "if you dare to talk nonsense, I will ignore you."


    "He should have been ignored a long time ago." Said the Chinese fish.


    "Well, are you still not a brother? Are you happy to dismantle my platform? "


    "Yes, happy."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, let''s go together. During this period, everyone has been working hard to practice. This time, if there is such an opportunity, it''s better to go out and relax."Guan Bai said with a smile, "I don''t care. Anyway, Qiuxia hasn''t come back."


    Guan Feng was worried and said, "Liu Yiheng, do I really want to go? My relationship with the Guan family and with the Zhou family, you know, if I go, there will be trouble. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C946

    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and then said with a smile: "trouble, what trouble can you have? If someone is really looking for trouble, we''ll kill them. We don''t want to get into trouble. But if the trouble comes, then we can solve it. Besides, you can''t hide all the time. Unless you decide not to leave Hongshan''s other courtyard in the future, otherwise, you''ll always meet with the guans and Zhous. "


    When Guan Feng heard this, she was very happy to get Liu Yiheng''s love. However, she knew that Liu Yiheng still regarded her as her best friend. At this time, she didn''t think much about it. She just wanted to stay with Liu Yiheng all the time.


    So she said with some Entanglement: "but my engagement is still given by the king."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "that old man really likes to interfere in other people''s marriage. I really don''t understand that two people need to agree with each other when they are together


    After hearing this, Guan Feng was surprised and said, "Liu Yiheng, you can talk about it here, but don''t say it outside, otherwise it may cause trouble."


    Guan Bai said calmly: "Guan Feng, you don''t know Liu Yiheng. Don''t say it''s outside. Even in front of the king''s old man, if Liu Yiheng is forced to be anxious, he dares to say so. Don''t worry about it. There is no binding force in front of us, so you don''t care about it."


    "What''s the king?" said the fish calmly


    Guan Feng understood at this time that these people did not look at the king. Of course, these people did have the ability. With the protection of Tianqi college, Donghua kingdom was helpless to them. So she was more confident and said, "well, I will go too."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "is that right? Although I don''t think the garbage is worthy of you, I might as well look for it. OK, then it''s decided. I want to send you away, or it''s easy to be doubted. " After that, Liu Yiheng released all these people to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng asked his elder sister Liu Yirui, but Liu Yirui is now trying to break through to the level of lingzong heaven and man. Since entering the nine day Linglong tower, Liu Yirui has been concentrating on cultivation. At the same time, Liu Yirui also has a strong heart. He is not willing to be suppressed by Lin Baichuan. Now he has such a good place as Jiutian Linglong tower How could she not have worked hard? Therefore, she directly refused Liu Yiheng''s invitation. One reason is that she wants to continue to practice, and the other is that she doesn''t like to attend such a party. Besides, she doesn''t want to have much interaction with the so-called young generation of tianguancheng.


    Liu Yiheng did not force Liu Yirui, but told Liu Yirui not to be too reluctant, and then directly found the twin sisters.


    As soon as the two sisters heard that they could go out to the party, and they were together with the young master. They were very happy. They were two years younger than Liu Yiheng. They were jumping out of their age. They had been practicing all the time. They could not stand the loneliness and boredom. If they had not been together all the time, they might have been It''s going to be out of the Customs for a long time.


    Now hearing that Liu Yiheng said he would take them to the party, they agreed without hesitation.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the two girls agreed. He also said with a smile, "well, it''s OK to go, but I have to promise two conditions."


    Double snow fly immediately said: "young master, you say it, no matter how many conditions my sister and I agree."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "first of all, at the party, you are not allowed to cause trouble. The second is that no matter who accost you, you can just ignore it. Don''t have any unnecessary words. Of course, if you meet a man you really like, you can tell me that I won''t delay your fate."


    After hearing this, the two sisters were stunned for a moment, and then the double snow dance said, "young master, what do you mean by this? We didn''t understand. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "in fact, this banquet is also a blind date meeting. You two are so beautiful that you will inevitably attract some men''s pursuit. So when you receive other men''s pursuit, don''t be angry or panic. Just ignore it. No one will make trouble at the party."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng hasn''t seen the twin sisters for a long time. Or after Liu Yiheng rescued the twin sisters, he didn''t see them either. When he rescued them, they were all dirty, and their faces were covered with dust and tears, as if they were Hualian. But when Liu Yiheng saw the two sisters fighting today, he found this They are very beautiful.


    If such a pair of sisters are put on a blind date party, it will naturally arouse many people''s pursuit. Liu Yiheng knows that the two sisters have always lived in a small mountain village and have never seen anything in the world. If they are pursued by men, they may lose control.


    The people who can go to the party are either dandies or the relatives of a big family whose eyes are higher than the top. If the two girls'' words and behaviors are too extreme, they are likely to cause a fight. Liu Yiheng takes them to relax, not to fight. So Liu Yiheng has just the two conditions.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C947

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, shuangxuefei said with a smile: "it''s so. We know. Don''t worry, young master. We''ll just play and eat when we''re past. As long as no one forces us to do anything, we''ll never get into trouble."


    Liu Yi Heng as like as two peas, but the two sisters are the same in their length. But as a big sister, they have tenacity in their gentle character, while the double snow flies off the live wave. Although two people have experienced war and robbery, they have not affected their inner mind. I return to myself.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, then I''m relieved. You two can get ready. We''ll leave here with me later, and then we''ll start together tomorrow."


    The two sisters agreed, happy and left together.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Yiheng quietly left Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then gathered in their own rooms in the courtyard. When Yu Tianze came back, everyone came out together. Then they had a good time eating and drinking. Of course, all the food was prepared by Ji Shuling and Shuang''s sisters.


    When Yu Tianze saw the twin sisters, he was still surprised. He said with disbelief: "brother Liu, when did you take such a pair of sister flowers? Are you really not afraid of Xiaoying''s anger when you are so playful? "


    Liu Yiheng glared at Yu Tianze and then said, "what are you talking about? They are both my subordinates."


    "Yes, Xiaoying is still your servant girl."


    "Er Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you about it. Now there are food and drink here. If you don''t want to stay here, you should go back to your room and practice. "


    "What''s more, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say anything. It''s so boring for me to go back to practice alone." Then everyone ate and drank together.


    After eating and drinking, everyone went back to have a rest. During this period of time, everyone was practicing hard. Even if they felt tired, they used meditation instead of rest. However, meditation can restore physical strength, but it is difficult to restore mental strength. So we also took this opportunity to have a good sleep.


    The next morning, we gathered together in the courtyard. After a few words of greetings, we left the courtyard with Hongshan. Then we went to the edge of the lake island, found a boat, and went to the outer yard together.


    They have just arrived outside. Yu Tianfeng has been waiting here with another girl and a man.


    When Guan Bai saw the man, he said with a smile, "Xue Yinghao, I didn''t expect that you were here. Would you like to attend the party?"


    That man is Xue Yinghao, the eldest young master of the house of marquis Xue. He said with a smile, "you all went to participate. Why can''t I participate?"


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "well, it seems that old Marquis Xue wants to have his grandson as soon as possible."


    "It''s nothing to do with my father, it''s just my idea."


    "You want to get married?" Guan Bai said.


    "What? No way? I''m also 22 years old. If I hadn''t practiced in Tianqi college, I would have several children at my age. " Xue Yinghao said indifferently.


    "Yes, I hope you can fulfill your wish this time." Yu Tianze said.


    Hearing this, Xue Yinghao looked at Xiaoying and others, and then said, "but seeing these beauties in front of me, I don''t think I have any chance to find what I like among the so-called big girls, but full of calculations."


    "You can''t think about these girls, they don''t like you," he said


    "Well, don''t be so direct, will you? What''s more, I''m not low in status and good in appearance. I''m also a cultivator and a high-level craftsman. Don''t you think I''m worth liking? "


    When we heard Xue Yinghao boast like this, especially when he was a high-level weapon refiner, everyone''s eyes were wrong, but no one said anything more. But when you think about the low-level spirit weapon in your hand, you can see the gap between Xue Yinghao and someone.


    Xue Yinghao saw that everyone did not speak, and he did not go on talking because he saw that the eyes of those girls were not on him at all. It was useless to say so much.


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile, "ladies and gentlemen, I''ll introduce you to this girl who is the seventh Princess of the Qing palace."


    After that, he said to the seven Princes: "Tianyun, this is Liu Yiheng. He is only three years older than you. This is Guan Bai..." Then he introduced the people in front of Yu Tianyun one by one.


    Although Yu Tianyun is a princess, she doesn''t have a lot of airs. Her personality is gentle, but she is natural and generous. She greets everyone very friendly.


    Liu Yiheng and others also like this little princess very much, so they all smile and say hello to Yu Tianyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C948

    Liu Yiheng and others also like this little princess very much, so they all smile and say hello to Yu Tianyun.


    Although Yu Tianyun has no airs, after seeing the person in front of her knowing her identity, she still says hello to herself calmly, without any flattery or any compliment. It seems that she is reminiscing about the past among her friends, which also makes her feel that the person in front of her is very unusual.


    Although Yu Tianyun seldom went out before, every time she went out, the people she met were flattering. She changed her way to make herself happy and remember each other. However, such a person made Yu Tianyun very disgusted. The person in front of her was very happy. So she thought that she didn''t come in vain this time. At the same time, she let him know the study of Tianqi college Of course, she didn''t know the difference between the staff and ordinary people. In fact, she only had the chance. Most of the students in Tianqi college were the same as ordinary people.


    After everyone said hello, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "we are not late, are we? It''s said that the banquet is hosted by the queen. If you go late, you may leave a message


    Yu Tianfeng said with a smile: "don''t worry, my mother won''t care."


    "Well, that''s good." Liu Yiheng remembered that the queen was also the mother of Yu Tianfeng. He and Yu Tianjue were born by the queen.


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Then several people left Tianqi college together, talking and laughing. Although they all had a smiling face along the way, it was clear that they were far away from relatives.


    Even the relationship between Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng is not as good as before. Yu Tianfeng also feels that she is excluded from this small group. She is very sad, but she has no way because she has made a choice. Since she has chosen, she has no chance to regret.


    Xue Yinghao soon got together with these people. Yu Tianyun was not warm and warm. Although she was not close to these people, she did not hate these people.


    Soon they came to the gate of a Dabie courtyard, where Prince Yu Tianjue was outside. In the past, the party was held here. After all, the banquet was hosted by the queen, so it is normal here.


    When they came to the door, a guard in front of the door saluted Yu Tianfeng and said, "Hello Princess Tianfeng."


    Yu Tianfeng nodded and said, "let''s go in."


    The bodyguard shook his head and said, "Princess Tianfeng has no problem going in, but other people still have to insist on the invitation."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianfeng looked at the people behind her and said, "I have five invitation letters here. The rest of them are my friends." After that, Yu Tianfeng took out five invitation letters.


    The bodyguard took the invitation and said, "Princess Tianfeng, you can only take five people in."


    Yu Tianfeng frowned, and then said, "presumptuous, I want to take anyone in, you''d better think about the consequences of offending me."


    "Princess Tianfeng, you are a princess, but it''s not good to embarrass us, right? We''re just gatekeepers. It''s your right to take anyone in. But if we let go easily, it''s our responsibility. We can''t afford it. "


    The two bodyguards thought to themselves: "the order has been given for a long time. If Princess Tianfeng takes too many people, she can''t let them go. This is also a lesson to the one who once offended his royal highness."


    "You..."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Princess Tianfeng, it''s OK. Since this bodyguard has said that he can only take five people in, then we won''t go in. Just go in."


    At this time, Yu Tianze frowned and said, "do I also want an invitation?"


    The bodyguard looked at Yu Tianze and said, "you are..."


    Xue Yinghao stood up and said, "you are really blind. You don''t even know the prince of war. It seems that you have been watching for a long time, and your eyes are not good."


    The two men were stunned at the same time, and then one of the guards said, "it turns out to be your Royal Highness the fourteenth prince. Naturally you don''t need an invitation."


    "And me?" Said Xue Yinghao.


    "The Lord Xue doesn''t use it either." Said another guard.


    Wen Jingyuan said at this time: "no matter what, our invitation letter is not enough. If you want to go and play, you can go. I decided to hang out with brother Liu in Tianguan city."


    Yu Tianfeng said in a hurry, "don''t worry, Miss Wen. This matter is really my thoughtlessness. I''ll go to the queen mother and ask for some invitation letters."


    Other people looked at Liu Yiheng. Seeing everyone''s eyes, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "is this too troublesome?"


    "No, just wait here." After saying that, Yu Tianfeng walked in directly.


    The two bodyguards took a look at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "you can go in for five people. Of course, Lord Xue, the fourteenth Prince and the seventh princess don''t need invitation letters." They found that the seven princes were also there, and they could not afford to offend them. The power of King Ching mansion was not something that ordinary people could shake.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C949

    Yu Tianze said calmly: "no, we just wait here. We just want to see a lively scene. If there is no bustle to see here, we will go to other places to watch the excitement." Although Yu Tianze cares about the imperial power, it does not mean that he is interested in such a banquet. Moreover, it is organized by the queen.


    One of the bodyguards said with a smile, "well, in that case, everyone wait by the side, so as not to affect other visitors."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then she was the first to go to the side. Other people followed her. Wen Jingyuan said angrily, "what is this? Do you want to give us a chance? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "perhaps it really has this meaning, but here is the prince''s other courtyard."


    After Liu Yiheng had finished speaking, several carriages came in the distance. When they passed by Liu Yiheng and others, the carriage stopped, and then a person walked down on the car and said, "Oh, isn''t this Liu Yiheng? Are you coming to the party, too? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker, and then said calmly, "it''s Ji Fengming. You can all come to participate. Why can''t I?"


    It was Ji Fengming who came. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he gave a cold smile, and then said, "if you speak of strength, I really can''t compare with you, but if you say your identity, you are just a person from a small city. What qualifications do you have to attend this banquet?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this banquet seems to be called Qunying Douyan, right? I think I''m a hero. What about you? Do you dare to admit that you are a hero? "


    "Liu Yiheng You, you''re making a strong argument. " Ji Fengming said angrily.


    "Is it? But who is better than you now? Whether it is strength or ability, you have no way to compare. In our eyes, you can only be regarded as a dandy, hero? You can only stain these two words. "


    Ji Fengming''s face turned red when he heard this, but he had no choice, because the strength of these people in front of him was not comparable to him. Although he got the Qianggu pill refined by Wen Jingyuan, he was only promoted to the top level of the true spirit realm. These people were abnormal in front of him, and he didn''t dare to do it.


    At this time, he suddenly saw a person in the crowd, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you say you are good at strength and a hero. I admit that you are also worthy. What about her? Is she a hero After saying that, Ji Fengming points to Liu Yiheng''s back.


    Ji Shuling said in a calm tone: "I''m not a hero, but I''m pretty. Since I''m a group of heroes fighting Yan, then I think I can be that Yan?"


    Ji Fengming was resisted by Ji Shuling''s words, and almost couldn''t come at one breath, so his voice became louder and said, "Ji Shuling, you are just a commoner girl of the Ji family. Even if you grow up to be OK, you can still not attend such a party. Besides, you already have an engagement, which is not suitable for such a party."


    "I have been separated from the Ji family, so the identity of this commoner girl is meaningless to me. As for the engagement, I can''t remember it, because it''s a matter of the Ji family, and it has nothing to do with me. I''m just miss Wen Jingyuan''s maid now, but I''m a maid with my own human rights. Since I have my own freedom, why can''t I come What about it? " Ji Shuling''s tone of voice is very smooth, without a trace of entanglement, nor a trace of anger.


    Ji Fengming really didn''t expect that Ji Shuling had only left the Ji family for two months. She was not only more powerful, but also more agile. She was quite different from Ji Shuling, who was cowardly before. He really doubted what Liu Yiheng had done to this girl during this period of time.


    Now Ji Shuling is elegant and elegant, but not vulgar. Her breath is stable and restrained, but she has a trace of lofty. This is fundamentally different from the previous cowardly and timid Ji Shuling. However, Ji Shuling only left Ji Fu for more than two months, which makes Ji Fengming feel very incredible.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan have not made any special transformation to Ji Shuling. What they have done is to encourage Ji Shuling to have her own thoughts, and then find her own self-confidence. Once a woman has confidence, it will naturally be different. Whether it is bearing or breath, there will be great changes.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan have never really regarded Ji Shuling as a maid. Whether it''s clothes or decorations, they are almost the same standard as Wen Jingyuan. That''s why she has changed.


    Liu Yiheng also nodded when she heard Ji Shuling''s words and the tone of his speech. She confirmed that Ji Shuling had come out of the shadow completely. Now she can treat the people of the Ji family peacefully, and there is not much hatred. Even if it is not the paranoid hatred, it will be of great help to Ji Shuling''s future.


    Ji Fengming was in a dilemma at this time. He didn''t know what to say next. Just when Ji Fengming didn''t know to finish, a light voice came and said, "Ji Fengming, what are you doing here?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C950

    When Ji Fengming heard this voice, she seemed to have found a savior, and then said, "it''s brother Zhou. Didn''t I see my sister here? I''m trying to persuade her to return to the Ji family so that she can marry to the Zhou family. "


    It was Zhou Donghua who came here. After hearing Ji Fengming''s words, Zhou Donghua turned his head and looked at Ji Shuling standing in front of him. When he saw Ji Shuling''s appearance at this time, his eyes lit up. In fact, he didn''t care about Ji Shuling very much before. So he said that he wanted to marry Ji Shuling, but the family wanted to control the Ji family more.


    After all, Ji Shuling is just a cowardly and useless woman in Zhou Donghua''s eyes. What he lacks most is women. Although Ji Shuling''s long is OK, for Zhou Donghua, it is just like that.


    But now when he saw the extremely beautiful Ji Shuling, who had a calm expression, confident eyes, graceful demeanor and natural demeanor, his eyes could not be moved.


    Then he said, "Ji Shuling, why are you here?" Zhou Donghua does not know that Ji Shuling has left the Ji family. After all, such a disgraceful thing, how could Ji Qifeng tell the people of the Zhou family?


    Ji Shuling looked at Zhou Donghua. He had seen Zhou Donghua twice before. He didn''t like this person before, but now she was even more disgusted. So she said calmly, "why can''t I appear here?"


    "Nonsense, you are my fiancee, how dare you appear here? What''s more, you should mix with other men. Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do so? " The same is true in mainland China. Women''s rights are greatly restricted, especially in the right to choose their partner. However, men are not subject to this restriction. Although there are some exceptions, they are too few.


    After listening to Zhou Donghua, Ji Shuling raised her chin and said, "when am I your fiancee? You seem to be mistaken? "


    Zhou Donghua squinted and said, "you Are you going to deny it? "


    "It''s not denial, but I don''t remember it at all. Since I don''t remember it, how can it be repudiation? Besides, I don''t know you at all. "


    At this time, Du Xinghan came out and said, "this boss, do you hear me? Shuling has said that she doesn''t know you and has never been engaged to you. You''d better leave quickly and don''t pester Shuling here. "


    Zhou Donghua took a look at Du Xinghan, and then said: "presumptuous, I speak to my fiancee. It''s your turn to interrupt. Since she is my fiancee, all the things must be decided by me. I''ll take her away now. I''ll see which one dares to stop me."


    Ji Shuling was also a little angry at this time, and then she said in a cold voice, "I said once, I don''t know you, and my affairs can''t be decided by you. If you''re messing around here, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Zhou Donghua didn''t expect that Ji Shuling was so brave now that she dared to talk to him like this, let alone Ji Shuling. Even Ji Qifeng was careful to talk to himself, and Ji Shuling''s performance at this time was already a challenge to his bottom line.


    So his temper also came up, pointing to Ji Shuling''s nose and swearing: "you this shameless woman, what''s the matter? Now that we have a new man, have we forgotten our engagement? I tell you, it''s impossible. Our engagement can''t disappear. If you don''t want the Ji family to disappear completely, you can go with me now. "


    Ji Shuling heard this, suddenly calm down, and then said: "the Ji family now has no relationship with me, if you want to move the Ji family, then please go to mobilize the troops, don''t make jokes here."


    "You What do you say Zhou Donghua''s trembling hand moved forward again. She was about to touch Ji Shuling''s nose.


    At this time, has been hand suddenly extended over, directly grasped Zhou Donghua''s hand, and then a cold voice said: "I don''t want to teach you here, but you should stop, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Zhou Donghua didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight him. He pulled his arm hard, but he didn''t pull it back. So he turned his head and looked at Du Xinghan, and then said, "you''d better let go, or I will let you taste the taste of life is not like death."


    Du Xinghan laughed and said, "is that right? But you think highly of yourself. Even the king dare not say such words to me. Since you don''t know good or evil, I don''t need to be merciful After saying that, Du Xinghan made a slight effort and then made a click.


    Then came Zhou Donghua''s scream. Zhou Donghua''s strength is very weak, but he only changes the spiritual realm and peeps into the virtual realm. At ordinary times, he practices laziness. Although he has good resources, it is a pity that the speed of his strength improvement is very slow. The reason why he is so rampant is completely due to the power of the Zhou family, because Du Xinghan doesn''t want to make things too big here.


    Du Xinghan just did not directly twist the arm of the other party, but took off Zhou Donghua''s shoulder joint. However, such pain is unbearable for a dandy who has not received any hardship in daily life, so the scream is like killing a pig.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C951

    Du Xinghan just did not directly twist the arm of the other party, but took off Zhou Donghua''s shoulder joint. However, such pain is unbearable for a dandy who has not received any hardship in daily life, so the scream is like killing a pig.


    Du Xinghan, after removing Zhou Donghua''s shoulder joint, heard an angry saying: "presumptuous, dare to attack our Zhou family." Then a huge force directly towards Du Xinghan like a huge impact.


    After Du Xinghan felt this kind of LiLang, he directly released Zhou Donghua''s arm, and then returned his hand to meet the attack of the other side.


    Then he heard a loud noise, and then the person who came directly flew back, and Du Xinghan also stepped back five steps at the same time.


    After standing firm, the Zhou family looked at Du Xinghan with incredible eyes, because he didn''t expect that the strength of the other side was so strong. Just then, he used eight layers of strength, but still did not take advantage of anything. Then he said, "who are you?"


    "Du Xinghan."


    "Never heard of it."


    Du Xinghan said with a smile, "you don''t have to hear about it."


    At this time, Zhou Donghua tearfully said: "cousin, he took off my arm, you must help me revenge ah."


    The visitor took a look at Zhou Donghua, frowned, and then said, "why do you have a conflict with these people here?" Although the visitors are from the Zhou family, after all, this is the private property of the prince''s highness, and it is also the place for the colorful banquet of the heroes. Then the queen will inevitably appear. It is definitely not a wise choice to make trouble here.


    After hearing this, Zhou Donghua also knew the meaning of the other party, and then said, "cousin, I don''t want to, but I have no way. My fiancee should have participated in the battle of heroes party at this time, but also with a group of foreign men. How can I not be angry?"


    After hearing this, the visitor looked at Ji Shuling behind Du Xinghan. When he saw Ji Shuling, he was also stunned. After all, the change of Ji Shuling now is really too big. Then he said coldly, "can''t you manage your own women?"


    Zhou Donghua immediately shook his head and said, "no, she just said that she did not know me, nor did she admit that I had an engagement. He even said that she was not a member of the Ji family."


    After hearing this, the visitor looked coldly at Ji Fengming in the rear, and then said, "Ji Fengming, how is this going on?"


    Ji Fengming said with some embarrassment: "elder brother Zhou, it''s like this. The girl didn''t know who was bewitched by someone the other day. She even took the initiative to announce her separation from the Ji family. However, it was only her personal behavior. Our Ji family didn''t agree. He was a member of the Ji family one day, and he was a member of the Ji family all his life. He couldn''t escape this identity."


    "Oh, is that so?" Someone looked at Ji Fengming, then turned to look at Ji Shuling, and then said, "I don''t care if you are the Ji family who separated from you. You are Ji Fengming, so you are still my cousin''s fiancee. Now I give you a chance. My cousin is injured. You and my cousin will leave immediately. Maybe I will let go of the past. But if you really don''t know how to praise, then don''t Blame me for using some special measures against you


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan stood up and said, "ha ha, you have a good tone. Although Ji Shuling is just my servant girl, no one has ever dared to threaten me. I also give you a warning. You''d better not meddle in your business. Du Xinghan is kind-hearted and just takes off your cousin''s shoulder joint. If I were changed, he would be dead now."


    "Who are you?"


    "Wen Jingyuan, Tianqi college."


    After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s name, the visitor was stunned because he felt that the name was very familiar. After a while, he said, "are you wen Jingyuan, that alchemy genius?"


    "It''s just a little praise from people outside."


    came to listen to this, there are some hesitant, Wen Jing Yuan''s name is too loud, especially in the Apocalypse college, the four families have their own eyeliner in the Apocalypse college, what happens in the Apocalypse college, they all know how Wen Jingyuan''s name may not be known.


    So he said calmly: "originally Ji Shuling has become your servant girl. I can''t complain that he has such courage. But even if he becomes your servant girl, he can''t change the fact that he is a cousin''s fiancee. After all, this matter is settled by our Zhou family and Ji family."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "I don''t care about other things. What I care about is Shu Ling''s inner thoughts. If she wants to, even if she is a beggar, I won''t stop her. If she doesn''t want to, let alone your cousin, even if it''s the prince, it won''t work."


    After hearing this, the visitor was also in a dilemma. He was trying to figure out whether to offend the alchemy genius for the sake of a cousin and Ji Shuling. If he really offended the alchemy genius, what kind of impact would it have on their Zhou family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C952

    But at this time, Ji Fengming suddenly said: "elder brother Zhou, these people are shameless people. They can only coax girls with words, because not only did they use special means to cajole my sister out of Ji''s family, they cheated Guan Feng. Guan Feng also left Guan''s house and was with them."


    After hearing this, the visitor''s face changed several times. Then he found Guan Feng''s place in the group. He clenched his fist, and his body trembled. At the same time, he said in a loud voice, "Guan Feng, you are here."


    Guan Feng shook his head helplessly and then said, "why can''t I be here?"


    Du Xinghan didn''t know why this guy was so angry in front of him, so he looked at Guan Feng and said, "sister Guan Feng, do you know this boy?"


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "of course, I know him. He is Zhou Dongyin, a direct descendant of the Zhou family. He is also a talented son of the Zhou family."


    It was Zhou Dongyin who came. After listening to Guan Feng''s words, he said coldly, "you don''t seem to have introduced all of them?"


    "Ha ha, do I need to tell you the meaning of your deeds in front of my friends?" Guan Feng said with a face of indifference.


    At this time, Guan Feng also knew the situation of Liu Yiheng and other people, so he opened up a lot to some secular ideas, because of this, she could maintain such peace.


    Zhou Dongyin looked at Guan Feng''s attitude. He was almost crazy. Then he said in a loud voice, "Guan Feng, I didn''t expect you to make do with these people. Tell me, where am I not worthy of you?"


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "two people together is not a question of whether they deserve it or not, but whether they have feelings, and I don''t have any feelings for you. Why should I marry you?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Dongyin suddenly laughed and said, "feelings? It''s ridiculous. Do you think you have the right to say no? Marriage has always been the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. But now the marriage between our two families has been settled. If you don''t marry then you can only become an abandoned wife. At that time, I''ll see who will marry you. In other words, I think who dares to marry you. "


    Guan Feng said indifferently, "that''s my business. I won''t bother you. Are you here to solve your cousin''s problem? If we want to solve our problems, we can change places. If not, please don''t lead things to me


    "You shameless and shameless woman, you dare to talk to me like this. Since you are here today, don''t go anywhere else. Just say it here and let everyone listen to what a shameless woman you are."


    "Shut up, you''re not qualified to say that about my sister." At this time, a man stood up.


    Zhou Dongyin saw the people coming out and laughed. Then he said, "is it guanbai? But what qualifications do you have to speak to me now? If your father is still alive, he may still have the qualification, but he is a short-lived ghost. "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai narrowed his eyes with infinite killing intention. Because Zhou Dongyin''s words deeply hurt Guan Bai and Guan Sheng''s death, many clues pointed to the Zhou family. In the past, the Zhou family was only a middle-class family in tianguancheng. Their strength was not very strong, but it was because they got the opportunity in the war when Guan Sheng failed, Finally, Guan Sheng and Dewey died miserably.


    However, the Zhou family got the king''s trust and developed rapidly, which made Guan Bai have to care about the Zhou family. However, after checking for a period of time, he found that there were not many clues, and the clues slowly pointed to the Guan family and the king, which made him a little frustrated. Then he chose to leave the Guan family and wander around, so he finally settled down in Qingyuan County.


    Although Guan Bai is angry, he still doesn''t do anything. He just looks at Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng proposed to come here this time. He doesn''t want to destroy Liu Yiheng''s mood because of himself.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai and said, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to look at me. This is your two business. I won''t join in. If you want to kill, kill it. Anyway, the Zhou family That''s all. "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "it''s true." After saying that, he said to Zhou Dongyin, "well, in this case, I''ll learn your skill."


    After hearing this, Zhou Dongyin said angrily, "Guan Bai, do you really think that after studying in Tianqi College for more than a year, you are qualified to fight with me?" Zhou Dongyin also studied in Tianqi college, but because of the relationship between talent and potential, he left Tianqi college automatically six years later.


    "No? Then you''re going to take it. " After saying that, guanbai released his own spiritual power, and at the same time, his pulse and soul came out.


    The wind and thunder in the sky is full of wind and thunder, which makes people feel chilly. The wind and thunder pulse soul of guanbai is not for fun, but it is a very strong pulse soul. It not only has a strong attack power, but also has a certain deterrent effect and disturbing effect.


    After Zhou Dongyin felt the power of Guan Bai, he was surprised and said, "how could this be possible? You are promoted to the other side of lingzong. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C953

    At this time, guanbai is just the strength of lingzong''s other level realm. It is much stronger than Zhou Dongyin''s lingzong peeping virtual level realm. What''s more, there are such powerful pulse spirits as wind and thunder pulse soul? So Zhou Dongyin''s face turned white and kept moving back.


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Scared? Isn''t it crazy just now


    "You Hum, your strength is really strong, but do you really dare to kill me? I am the direct family of the Zhou family. If you move me, how can the people of Zhou family let you go? " Zhou Dongyin is right. He is the real lineage of the Zhou family. He is also the fourth generation of the Zhou family.


    There are many experts in the younger generation of the Zhou family. Now they are stronger than the older generation. The first person in the Zhou family is Zhou Dongji, that is, the person who made an engagement with Yu Tianfeng. The reason why Yu Tianfeng doesn''t have such a strong fight is that she is Zhou Dongji. Although she has a lot of pain in her heart, after all, the person she really likes is Liu Yiheng Finally, because of the king and queen, she agreed.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "ha ha, I really can''t kill you, but it''s OK to make you half disabled. As long as you don''t die, how can the Zhou family take me?"


    Zhou Dongyin heard this, his face more white, and then quickly step back, at the same time loudly said: "you don''t come, don''t come."


    At this time, another voice said, "don''t go too far. You can''t move our Zhou family." As a result, a group of people from the Zhou family came over. The leader was a middle-aged man, Zhou Chengming, the elder of the Zhou family.


    Zhou Chengming is the youngest of the older generation of the Zhou family, and his talent is also the best. This time, he came here only at the order of the Queen''s wife to support the show. Unexpectedly, he met such a thing in front of other courtyards. He was very angry that someone should start to attack their Zhou family members.


    Guan Bai looked at Zhou Chengming and then said, "it''s not that I want to move the people of your Zhou family, but the people of your Zhou family are deceiving people too much."


    "Hum, our Zhou family''s work never goes too far. It must be that you don''t have to be ahead." One of the Zhou family''s younger generation said.


    Zhou Donghua quickly ran to Zhou Chengming and said, "uncle, these people have dislocated my arm. They are still saying that we are too much. Uncle, you must help me revenge."


    Zhou Chengming looked at his face full of pain, an arm around the uncontrolled swing, his face also ugly, and then said: "who did it."


    Du Xinghan was just about to stand up. Another group of people came over again. One of them said with a smile: "I saw the wind and thunder pulse soul from afar. I thought it was what happened? Are you here to exchange views? "


    Guan Bai frowned at the man and said, "Wu Jinghao? Why are you here? "


    It was Wu Jinghao, min Zirui and some guards. Wu Jinghao said with a smile, "I am the envoy of the two countries'' peace talks. Naturally, I will be in Tianguan city."


    "I mean why you''re here." Guan Bai said.


    "What''s so strange about this? Am I not a hero?" Wu Jing Hao Li said of course.


    "Er Well, I don''t think you''re a hero, but you''re a character. " Guan Bai said indifferently.


    Wu Jinghao said calmly: "it''s good to be a character in your eyes. What''s the matter? Why do you all stop here and learn from each other? Why not go in? "


    He stopped for a moment, then went to Liu Yiheng and said, "I knew you would come. Let''s go in together. There should be places for us to exchange views. It''s like starting here. After all, it''s not the Royal Highness''s courtyard. The Queen''s wife will also come here. If there is a bloody incident, everyone will have a bad face."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true. Unfortunately, we don''t have any invitation. No, it''s not enough. We are not allowed to go in."


    "What else? That''s good. Anyway, it doesn''t make much sense to attend such a party. Why don''t you take your friends and find a quiet place to have a few drinks? "


    "That''s not good."


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Since people don''t let you in, they don''t look up to you, but I really want to be a friend with you. How about it, it''s up to you."


    At this time, Zhou Chengming said calmly: "ha ha, Prince Baizhan, it seems like Donghua kingdom here?"


    Wu Jinghao turned his head and said, "yes? I know. I didn''t say that this is not Donghua kingdom? "


    "Since you know, why do you want to be so close to the people of Donghua kingdom?"


    Wu Jinghao shook his head, and then said, "this is not a match, but we really cherish each other. There is a special kind of friend called opponent. Maybe people like you will not understand this."


    After hearing this, Zhou Chengming was suddenly enlightened, and then said, "it''s true. In the past, some people said that Liu Yiheng colluded with the people of the kingdom of Xiaowu. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that it is true. Liu Yiheng, you colluded with foreign enemies on the battlefield, cooperated with the enemy to rebel against the country, and killed our Zhou family''s people and soldiers. What should you doLiu Yiheng said indifferently: "you are really baffled. If you talk to the people of Xiaowu Kingdom, you will become treason with the enemy?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C954

    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you are really baffled. If you talk to the people of Xiaowu Kingdom, you will become treason with the enemy?"


    Yu Tianze stood up and said: "forget it, we can''t care about such people. Since we are not welcome here, we might as well find a quiet place to have a drink with Wu Jinghao, and our mood may be better."


    Wu Jinghao laughed, and then said, "the prince of war is really cheerful. In fact, I have wanted to know you for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance. So I decided to be the envoy this time. Now I have a chance. What do you think of Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai


    At this time, Yu Tianfeng suddenly ran out and said to Guan Bai, "brother Guan, what''s the matter with you? Why release the pulse soul? "


    Guan Bai didn''t take back his pulse soul all the time. Instead, his eyes were fixed on the people of the Zhou family. After hearing Yu Tianfeng''s words, he slowly put away his pulse soul and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the people of the Zhou family want to compete with me."


    Yu Tianfeng looked at Guan Bai and Zhou''s family in disbelief and said, "I''ve got the invitation."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "the invitation post is taken. Do you want to enter it and humiliate us?"


    Yu Tianfeng looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "how can it be? This party is just for the sake of happiness. How can we humiliate everyone? "


    After Yu Tianfeng finished, Yu Tianjue also came out. When he saw the shadow, his eyes were bright. But when he saw the shadow standing beside Liu Yiheng, his face became extremely ugly. He was even more angry when he thought that Liu Yiheng had destroyed his good deeds and knocked him unconscious.


    But he also knew that at this time, it was not the time of his attack, so he adjusted his mentality and then said, "the 14th brother, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, the seventh princess, I''m sorry, it''s the prince Ben''s bodyguard who didn''t understand what I said, so he stopped you. It''s the prince Ben who comes out to meet you personally. I hope you don''t suggest Ah. "


    Yu Tianjue is a prince. He also wants to remind all the people here that he is the Prince now. Don''t make trouble here. The other thing is to remind Xiaoying that I am already the prince. You should abandon Liu Yiheng and join me.


    Liu Yiheng and others are very smart. After hearing Yu Tianjue''s words, everyone has a scornful smile, but it is not obvious. In fact, Yu Tianjue thinks too much about it. These people don''t even pay attention to the king. How can they care about his prince?


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly, "we came here to relax. Since the prince''s highness sincerely invited us, we naturally have no reason to refuse."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, other people did not express any other opinions. It can be seen from this point that Liu Yiheng is the leader of these people. Of course, Liu Yiheng does have this ability and strength.


    Yu Tianjue said with a smile, "OK, then please come in."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then took the lead to walk towards the inside, and others crowded in.


    Yu Tianjue came to Xiaoying''s side and said with a smile, "Xiaoying, how do you think about it now? Can our engagement be made? "


    The shadow cast a glance at Yu Tianjue, with disgust in her eyes, and then said, "Your Highness, as I said, I don''t like you. I only like young master, so your highness don''t waste time on me." After saying that, small shadow in also ignore jade day Jue, quickly followed up.


    Looking at the shadow''s back, Yu Tianjue said: "hum, you can''t help it. Since you''re here today, there''s no possibility of escaping. Since you don''t know what''s good or bad, then I''ll take good care of you to let you know the power of the prince." After that, he went in, too.


    Min Zirui looked at Wu Jinghao and said with a smile, "Lord, it seems that your plan has not been successful."


    Wu Jinghao said indifferently: "this is not the king''s plan, but just coincides with the meeting. Anyway, we don''t lose anything. Let''s go." After saying that, he and min Zirui went in together. Of course, their guards were stopped, and then some people took them to another place to rest. After all, there were some noble sons and young ladies inside. It was not appropriate for the guards to enter.


    Zhou Donghua saw that others had gone in, and he was a little unconvinced and said, "uncle, is this the way to go?"


    Zhou Chengming said calmly, "what do you want? Do you want to start here? I don''t know where it is, but now yutianze, Princess Qijun and Princess Tianfeng are all here. If you do something here, you will only leave words. "


    Zhou Dongyin also hate to say: "yes, really can''t start here, but I just can''t swallow this tone, they are just some garbage, why to fight against our Zhou family, and even hook, lead away Ji Shuling and Guan Feng."


    Zhou Chengming said coldly: "hum, those two shameless women, you don''t need to care too much."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C955

    "But we really like both of them." Zhou Donghua said.


    Zhou Chengming laughed and then said, "hum, what kind of thing do you like? I don''t know very well. In my eyes, there are only what we can get and what we can''t get. As long as we take these people, then the two women are not at our disposal. "


    Zhou Dongyin chuckled and said, "it''s true, but now these people are the key protected objects of Tianqi college."


    Zhou Chengming: "so what? As long as people die, what can Tianqi college say? Just like Guan Sheng and Dewey in the past, as long as people die, there will be nothing left. Tianqi college will not, and dare not, directly start with us. On the other hand, Tianqi college will not continue to be so strong. Even if we don''t do something about them this time, Tianqi college can''t protect them for a long time. "


    Zhou Dongyin and Zhou Donghua listened to this, and then Zhou Dongyin was surprised and said, "uncle, what do you mean by this?"


    "It''s not interesting. Let''s go." Then he took the people of Zhou''s family into the other courtyard.


    The Liang family, who have been watching them all the time, also enter the other courtyard in silence, but their eyes also have a strong hatred, which is also against Liu Yiheng and other people.


    The same is true of the Qu family. However, like the Liang family, the Qu family chose to be silent and did not directly fight. There was no trouble for people like zaoliu Yiheng. Because they know that there is no way to be difficult for Liu Yiheng here. They also know that Liu Yiheng''s mouth is very strong, so there is no need for Liu Yiheng to be uncomfortable here.


    The same is true of the Ding family. In fact, there are many contradictions between these big families. Although the four families will hold together temporarily when they encounter external forces, they will squeeze each other if there is no external force. Therefore, the Ding family, the Qu family and the Liang family are happy to see the Zhou family and the Ji family make a fool of themselves, so they will not show up.


    Liu Yiheng and others did not care about the situation of the four families, they walked into the banquet hall with a relaxed pace.


    This other courtyard is really very beautiful, just like a landscape painting. There are rockeries in the distance, and there are rare and beautiful flowers nearby. At this time, they are competing in full bloom, as if they are also competing for splendor. There are many exotic trees. A courtyard is surrounded by the city, and the courtyard is the center of the banquet. At this time, there are full of seats and some maids are wearing beautiful clothes In the middle of the banquet, there are corresponding things on each table. A little ahead is an artificial lake with pavilions and lotus blossoms in the artificial lake. On the whole, this other courtyard can only be described as beautiful, but it does not lose its atmosphere.


    At this time, there were many people in the banquet hall, most of them were young men and women, and some middle-aged women came with their daughters. After all, if the girls came by themselves, their parents and elders would not be at ease. At the same time, these women would make the Queen''s mother not so hungry and embarrassed. Otherwise, they would be young people, just a middle-aged woman She may feel embarrassed, too.


    Originally, Yu Tianfeng wanted to take Liu Yiheng to the front, but he was refused by Liu Yiheng. He came here only to take everyone out to have a rest. When he did so, he could not avoid being provoked. So Liu Yiheng took the people to find a quiet place.


    They had just finished. A man came up and said, "Tianfeng, why are you here? Follow me. This is not suitable for your identity."


    After seeing the visitor, Yu Tianfeng changed her face a little, and then said, "OK." After that, he said to Liu Yiheng, "then I''ll go first."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and did not speak.


    When the visitor saw Yu Tianfeng go, he said hello to Liu Yiheng, and then he was dissatisfied and said, "who is he? Why do you say hello to him


    "They are all my friends. Let''s go." Then he pulled the people to leave.


    Guan Feng looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "he is Zhou Dongji, the first expert of the Zhou family''s younger generation. He is equal to Liang Daoping, Ding feiran and Qu Hanbei. All of them were top students of Tianqi college. However, Zhou Dongji left Tianqi college earlier because of personal reasons, while the other three were still in Tianqi college. I don''t know if there is any difference in strength now Yes


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it seems that these people are not all straw bags."


    "That''s of course. After all, this is Tianguan City, and there are still some talents. Moreover, these four people are not comparable to those so-called young masters. They are the people who have really gone to the battlefield to kill the enemy and have passed through life and death, so their strength is solid."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know. By the way, will Zhou Dongji go to the cloud moon Wonderland this time?"


    Guan Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Although he left Tianqi college, he is still a member of Tianqi college, but I can''t tell if he is still a member of Tianqi college, he should also be able to participate."


    "It seems that this cloud moon fantasy is a bit interesting." Said here, he saw two familiar people, one is Cang Wenjun, the other is Zheng Guangming.These two people are chatting with other people. They don''t know what they are talking about. They look very harmonious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C956

    Guan Feng looked at Liu Yiheng with his eyes, and then said, "that''s the son of the four ministers of the Ministry of administration, history, etiquette and punishment. Although they have no way to compare with Ding Shangshu of the Ministry of war, they are still a big force."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know this very well. Anyway, these have nothing to do with me. As long as they don''t come to provoke me, I will not provoke them." After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he stopped talking.


    With the passage of time, more and more people have come to Liu Yiheng''s side. Because there are only handsome men and beautiful women here, some people also start to inquire about Liu Yiheng and other people.


    Some girls even wink at Liu Yiheng. Many men are staring at Xiao Ying, Wen Jingyuan, Ji Shuling and Shuang''s sisters. Of course, most people dare not make the idea of the seventh Princess Yu Tianyun. Only a few men look at Yu Tianyun enthusiastically, but Yu Tianyun doesn''t give them any response As for Guan Feng, they are even more afraid to think about it. Everyone knows about Guan Feng and Zhou Dongyin. Few people dare to offend the Zhou family directly, so they can only shift their targets.


    However, they are also too conspicuous. They all have a unique temperament, and each of them has a strong self-confidence, which is the confidence brought to them by strength. This confidence completely surpasses those women in the boudoir who can''t cultivate themselves. Those women who are so weak that they can''t help wind look the same, although it can inspire men to protect Desire, but if you see more, this feeling will disappear, and Xiaoying and others naturally become the target that more people care about.


    After a while, some bold men had approached them. One of them was the first to come to Xiaoying and said, "can I have the honor to know the name of the girl under Zhao Ziyang?"


    Small shadow Leng for a moment, and then looked at Guan Feng next to her, she really did not experience such a scene, do not know how to answer.


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "if you want to, you can tell him your name."


    Xiaoying understood it immediately, and then said, "sorry, you''d better look for another object." Xiaoying said indifferently.


    "Girl, although I''m not the son of a big family, I''m still..."


    "I don''t care what kind of family you are, I''m not interested in telling you my name," she said


    Hearing this, Zhao Ziyang sighed helplessly, then shook his head and said, "OK, I''m sorry to disturb you." After saying that, directly left, did not do too much entanglement.


    After Zhao Ziyang left, another man came to Wen Jingyuan and said, "I''m next..."


    Before the person finished, Wen Jingyuan politely smile, and then directly said: "don''t mean, I don''t have any interest in you."


    "Excuse me."


    Then came several young people, one after another, some followed Ji Shuling, some ran to the twin sisters, but all of them were rejected, and the rejection was very simple. When the young people saw these people, the girls didn''t want to find a good partner here, so they were not looking for fun.


    Of course, there are also some active girls who offer olive branches to Liu Yiheng, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and Xue Yinghao, but they are still rejected.


    Because there are Yu Tianze, Xue Yinghao and Yu Tianyun here, and no one really dares to be presumptuous here. After being rejected, although his face was not very happy and even a little angry, he did not dare to meddle with anything. All of them simply left. In this way, the place was deserted.


    "Shuangxuefei said with a smile:" finally quiet, young master, can I eat something? " She looked at all kinds of cakes on the table, and her expression of eating food was also obvious.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, since it is placed on the table, then naturally you can eat, but don''t eat too much."


    "Yes, young master." After shuangxuefei finished, she threw a cake in her mouth and then said, "eat well, sister, you can have one too." After that, she picked up one again and fed it to the double snow dance.


    Double snow dance happy smile, and then also eat one.


    Then these people also chatted happily. Although they were incompatible with the whole party, they did not feel isolated at all. On the contrary, they were more noble, making those people ashamed and unable to get close to them.


    About half an hour later, a sharp voice said, "the queen is coming." Then a queen in a dazzling peony purple and gold dress came in, followed by Prince Yu Tianjue, seven star Prince Yu tiantrace, and another one, Yu Tianqing, the fifth prince, who did not show much at ordinary times.


    What Liu Yiheng didn''t expect was that Wu Jinghao and the matchless princess also followed the queen. It seemed that these two people had received a lot of treatment.


    After seeing the queen, all the people in this room stood up one after another, and then knelt down and said in a loud voice: "welcome to the queen. Madam, thousand years old, thousand years old."The queen laughed. Just as she was about to raise her hand, she saw that a small group of people in Liu Yiheng''s side were just bending down slightly and not kneeling down. Her sharp eyes also glared at these people, but she did not blame herself. After all, these people did not kneel down to the king, let alone her queen?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C957

    The queen laughed. Just as she was about to raise her hand, she saw that a small group of people in Liu Yiheng''s side were just bending down slightly and not kneeling down. Her sharp eyes also glared at these people, but she did not blame herself. After all, these people did not kneel down to the king, let alone her queen?


    So she pauses for a moment, then opens the mouth to say: "everybody flat out."


    After listening to the Queen''s words, everyone stood up together, but some people looked at the place where Liu Yiheng was. They all thought in secret: "who are these people? Do you want to be special if you don''t dare to kneel when you see the queen? I still don''t want to live, but it''s strange to see the Queen''s meaning and attitude as if she didn''t blame them


    Most of the people who came here were young people, some middle-aged people, women of various families, or people who did not participate in the government. Therefore, they did not know the existence of Liu Yiheng, nor did they know that Liu Yiheng was strong in Xuanwu hall at that time.


    The Queen''s wife was not angry at this time, but she knew that even if she was angry, it was useless for her to be angry. Those people were not something he could easily handle. What''s more, in such a situation, if one of them could not be done well, she might be in a bad position, so she might as well not see it.


    So he didn''t say it on the surface, but he thought in his heart: "you guys, wait for me. Sooner or later, the palace will let you kneel at the foot of this palace willingly."


    The queen took a leisurely step and went to her throne. Then she said calmly, "please sit down, everyone. Today''s banquet is for everyone to have a good time together, so don''t have any formality."


    "Thank you very much." After that, we took seats again.


    The queen went on to say, "this banquet is different than before, that is, the prince, the Seven Star Prince and the green king have also participated in the banquet. We can also get close to each other. In addition, there are also several princesses who have also come to the scene, and they will appear one by one."


    At this time, the people below were all excited. After all, all the princesses and princesses did not attend the banquets. Because their marriage was very important, the king made the decision. But this time, not only the prince came, but also the princesses. How could these people not be happy.


    As long as you can keep up with the royal family, you will have a part of the royal power. With the royal power, you can make your family develop rapidly. At the same time, your position in the family will also be greatly improved. So at this time, both men and women are rubbing their hands, preparing to perform well, striving for the favor of the prince and the princess It can also make you have greater and better development in the future.


    The queen saw that everyone''s enthusiasm had been aroused, and then she said with a smile, "well, now that the banquet begins, we should eat something first, and then we are preparing to show our talents." After that, the maids began to serve dishes to all the seats. Although the dishes were very simple, they all looked very refreshing. Besides, these people didn''t come to eat, so as long as they were refreshing. After eating a little bit, they would not eat any more.


    Xiao Ying said to Liu Yiheng with a smile: "young master, do you want to show your talent later?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I don''t have any talent. I can''t fight with others because I can''t understand Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting."


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "yes, when many men show their talents, they show their own skills. However, there are few cases in which they cover up their own fighting skills. If girls are attracted by the skills, they can give the red flowers in their plates to the men who cover up their skills. You can see that there is a flower plate on each table with red in it Flowers are for that time. If the man agrees, they will become a pair. "


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "is this the effect of this safflower? I thought it was just to set off the atmosphere. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "what? Is that too much of a joke? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The two sides don''t have any understanding. Can they become a pair just by demonstrating their combat skills?"


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "we are all people in Tianguan city. We will have some understanding of each other. Of course, some people have demonstrated very well. But even so, it is still an opportunity for them to choose their own initiative and not be passively arranged for marriage by their parents."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, you are right, but those girls who have not practiced really know the power of war skills? After all, there is a huge gap between demonstration and actual combat. "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile at this time: "brother Liu, you are really an emotional idiot. Those girls come to find men they like, not to find a real master. Don''t you understand?"


    "Er Jingyuan, isn''t it inappropriate for you to say that to me? " Liu Yiheng said with a suppressed face.The Chinese Fish said coldly at this time: "that''s right."


    Liu Yiheng glared at the fish and said, "are you a professional mender?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C958

    Du Xinghan laughed and then said, "professional mending Dao? This description is very good and appropriate. He is really a professional mender. He has not many words, but every word is killing his heart. "


    After listening to the two people''s words, the Chinese fish looked directly at the cow''s head. He was no longer talking, nor was he looking at Liu Yiheng and others.


    At this time, the queen said, "well, I think everyone''s eating and drinking is almost enough. Some people can''t help but show their skills. Now we can start to show our talents individually, eh Let the thirteen Princess take the lead first. "


    After the queen said that, a little girl carved with powder and jade came out. She said boldly, "this palace is the jade brocade of the thirteen princesses. I will perform a dance for you today." After saying that, the light music sounded quietly, and then the jade sky brocade also lightly danced.


    Not to mention that the dancing posture of the thirteen princess is really extraordinary. The graceful figure, the swaying and various dance steps, and her beautiful face make a lot of people fascinated.


    After a dance of jade sky brocade, I was very happy to see everyone''s infatuated expression. The expression also showed a trace of arrogance.


    However, she soon found that several people had quiet eyes and indifferent expressions, which made her a little reluctant, because even the king looked at his dance, he was praising him, but these people seemed to ignore their own dance.


    But when she really saw the faces of these people, her face turned a little red, because Liu Yiheng was not only handsome, but also had unusual temperament. Some of them were strong oppression brought by masters, some were leisure without fighting with the world, and some were calm like water, which was much worse than the men at other tables.


    So in the end, she didn''t say anything and went back to her seat, but her eyes were not only floating to Liu Yiheng.


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "elder brother Liu, it seems that the thirteen Princess jade Tianjin also likes you."


    Du Xinghan immediately said: "Hello, girl, you are too biased to say so? Why not me? "


    Ji Shuling said angrily, "what? You really want that thirteen princess to like you, don''t you? "


    "Er Of course not. The jade brocade is just a embroidered pillow. How can it be compared with our Shuling in terms of strength and appearance? " Du Xinghan said in a hurry.


    What do you mean by that


    "Haha, I just don''t believe it, and I don''t have any other ideas. Shuling, you have to believe me. I can tell Tianfa..."


    "Well, I don''t want to hear a vow. That''s the most useless thing." Ji Shuling said.


    The Chinese Fish said indifferently: "looking for uneasiness."


    "Brother mendao, can you stop talking?"


    "No


    "Well, you win." Then Du Xinghan continued to say to Ji Shuling, "Shuling, I can swear with my pulse and soul that I really only care about you. If not, then I will be blind." His oath is very serious. The general oath does not have much binding force. However, if he swears with pulse soul, it will be different. Once he violates the oath, he will be punished by the way of heaven.


    Ji Shuling listened to this, but also very moved, and then said: "well, I believe that, in the future, it is not allowed to swear like this."


    "Thank you, Shuling."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "brother Du, it seems that you are just watching the fun this time. Your nemesis is not only huazi fish, but also Shuling."


    Wen Jingyuan said, "when did you two get together? No, Ji Shuling is my maid. Du Xinghan, if you want to be with Shuling, you must ask for my permission, or you can''t even think about it. "


    Du Xinghan heard this, some scalp numb, he did not dare to offend this aunt, that is the Dan medicine supply station, so he immediately said: "Wen girl, smell sister, you agree, I really like Shuling."


    His words directly amused Wen Jingyuan, but soon recovered her face. Then she said calmly, "well, it depends on your performance. If you behave well, I will naturally marry Shuling to you."


    "Thank you very much Thank you very much


    "Miss Don''t you Is it not to sell me Ji Shuling said with a red face.


    "What? Shuling, you don''t want to? If so, you can rest assured that I will never... "


    Ji Shuling said in a hurry: "Miss, no, I am..." When Ji Shuling just left the family, she was full of hatred, grievances and resentment. However, during that time, Du Xinghan was always with her, not only teaching her combat skills, helping him with his moves, helping her practice, but also constantly enlightening Ji Shuling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C959

    Du Xinghan was also a handsome man. Although he was a little bit worse than Liu Yiheng and Huaziyu, for Ji Shuling, it was definitely a natural choice. It was such a person who was around him every day to help and persuade himself. How could he have no feelings after a long time?


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "well, I know, I will not let you suffer injustice, also won''t delay your happiness, rest assured."


    Ji Shuling bit her lip and said, "thank you very much, miss." Then he turned to Du Xinghan and said, "it''s all your fault. Don''t talk, or you''ll be ignored later."


    "Yes I don''t speak. " Du Xinghan said.


    While chatting on one side, the other side of the talent show is also continuing. At the beginning, all the performances were performed by girls. Most of them were playing the piano, painting, writing, dancing and singing. The girls who dare to show themselves in this way are also gifted and have good appearance, which can be regarded as a feast for the eyes.


    When a man takes a fancy to a girl, he will take the initiative to send a red flower. Some girls refuse, but some accept it. Anyway, the scene is very lively and harmonious.


    Then some men went to perform. Of course, at the beginning, they also wrote poems, drew pictures and played. But later, some people began to perform their skills. At last, some people began to choose their opponents to fight against each other. Although everyone did not use spiritual power and pulse spirit, the fight was more meaningful than performing alone. So, in the winning side, it was often Will get a lot of girls favor, get a lot of safflower, and the failure of the party, if also show strength, will get some safflower.


    This is the case in the mainland of China. No matter how good your literary grace is, it can''t be compared with the powerful combat effectiveness. It must be less popular than the strong. This is the land where the strong are respected.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s side is slightly different. There are people who send flowers or are sent flowers at other tables, but none of them come here to send flowers. Of course, they don''t send flowers either. But this is in line with these people''s ideas. Otherwise, they will have to spend more time.


    As time goes by, Liu Yiheng and other people have been very relaxed. It is also very good to listen to the music, watch the dance, and understand the poetry, painting and handwriting here. This also achieves the purpose of Liu Yiheng.


    Originally, Liu Yiheng thought that today would be such a happy past, but then a little change happened. A man went to the middle position, and then said calmly: "I''m Zhou Dongji. I heard that Liu Yiheng contributed a lot in this war and his strength was amazing. So now I want to fight against Liu Yiheng. I don''t know if you are interested in Liu Yiheng How many moves have I made? "


    Liu Yiheng was stunned at this, then shook his head, and then said, "I''m not interested. If you want to show your own fighting skills, then..."


    Before Liu Yiheng finished, the queen suddenly said, "Liu Yiheng, I know your strength is very strong, but it has never been shown in front of you. It''s not only Dongji. I think we all want to see your strength, right?"


    Other people heard that the Queen''s wife said so, so they all immediately agreed. Of course, there are indeed people who want to see Liu Yiheng''s strength. Although they don''t know Liu Yiheng, some people have heard Liu Yiheng''s name, but they don''t think that the long and handsome boy sitting in the corner is Liu Yiheng.


    After a while, Yu Tianjue stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t hide your clumsiness. Sometimes, you have to show your strength. If you do, then my prince''s house will be absolutely open to you."


    Yutiantrace said with a smile: "yes, Liu Yiheng. If you are too modest, you will be proud. What''s more, it''s OK to exchange skills."


    Yu Tianqing said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, I really want to see how your strength is. You might as well show it in front of everyone."


    After listening to these people''s words, Liu Yiheng frowned slightly, but he did not speak.


    The shadow whispered: "young master, since we all ask you to go up, then you go up, or you will not let them down?"


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, Liu Yiheng, you can go. I think Zhou Dongji''s challenge to you may be due to the relationship between Princess Tianfeng."


    Guan Bai said calmly: "not only Jade Phoenix, but also the relationship between Zhou family, younger martial brother, you can''t escape this time. Even if you don''t go to war this time, they will use other ways. In this case, you might as well go to war now, which can also destroy their prestige."


    Liu Yiheng thinks carefully. Guan Bai and others are right. Since Zhou Dongji has already mentioned it, he will not give up easily. Anyway, sooner or later he will meet Zhou Dongji, so it is better to explore his depth.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "since you all want me to fight like this, then I can only make a fool of myself." After that, Liu Yiheng stood up and walked slowly in the direction of Zhou Dongji.Cang Wenjun looked at Zheng Guangming and said, "brother Guangming, do you think Liu Yiheng is Zhou Dongji''s opponent?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C960

    Cang Wenjun looked at Zheng Guangming and said, "brother Guangming, do you think Liu Yiheng is Zhou Dongji''s opponent?"


    Zheng Guangming shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Zhou Dongji''s strength is very clear to us. He is definitely a strong man. But Liu Yiheng is an unpredictable existence. If it is someone else, maybe you can guess about it, but Liu Yiheng, then it is not necessarily."


    Cang Wenjun chuckled and then said, "you still have a lot of confidence in Liu Yiheng. Don''t forget that Zhou Dongji didn''t leave Tianqi college because he was six years old. In these years, at the same time, he had joined Tianqi college when he was 17 years old. In the past few years, he was not idle. He was not Liu with rich combat experience In addition, he also has his own opportunities, so I don''t think Liu Yiheng can be Zhou Dongji''s opponent, or even Zhou Dongji''s ten round enemy. "


    The man next to Cang Wenjun said: "well, I also think Liu Yiheng can''t defeat Zhou Dongji, but I don''t think Liu Yiheng is Zhou Dongji''s enemy in ten rounds, but Liu Yiheng can''t take Zhou Dongji''s five moves. After all, we can''t use spiritual power to fight here, so we need our own combat effectiveness, which is absolutely beneficial to Zhou Dongji." The speaker was the son of the Minister of rites.


    "I think so." The son of the Minister of the Ministry of officials.


    Cang Wenjun laughed and said, "brother Guangming, what do you think?"


    "I''ll keep my opinion. It''s half win."


    Cangwen Jun shook his head, and then said, "you are still so stubborn, or we bet how?"


    "Well, what are you going to bet on?"


    "Spirit stone, I bet five spirit stones, do you dare?"


    Zheng Guangming thought for a moment and then said, "well, what about ten rounds of gambling? Or do you want to bet on the outcome? "


    Cang Wenjun was stunned for a moment and then said, "ha ha, that''s fine. If Liu Yiheng doesn''t fail in 50 rounds, then you win. On the contrary, I win."


    "Well, I''ll bet you five spirit stones." The reason why Zheng Guangming dare to gamble is that he has really seen Liu Yiheng''s fighting situation. Liu Yiheng''s strength can be said to be unfathomable, and his actual combat ability is absolutely beyond ordinary people. If he really uses spiritual power and pulse soul, Zheng Guangming is really not sure that Liu Yiheng can persist in 50 rounds. However, if he does not use spiritual power and pulse spirit, then he will I absolutely believe Liu Yiheng can do it.


    After hearing the two people''s words, other people also immediately began to gamble. Although such a situation usually happens, it is not many, but this time the victory or defeat is too obvious, so there are more gamblers, but naturally there are also those who want to take advantage of it, so everyone is very happy to bet.


    Finally, Xiaoying, Du Xinghan, Wen Jingyuan and others all joined the game. Although they did not have a spirit stone, they could bet on gold coins.


    After Liu Yiheng walked to Zhou Dongji''s body, he said with a smile, "I''m here. How do you want to compare it?"


    Zhou Dongji squinted his eyes, and then said calmly, "since it''s just a contest, then it''s better to compete first."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "no problem, let''s start."


    Zhou Dongji didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so direct, but he lowered his voice and said, "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect you to come, but this time I''ll never let you go. Even if I can''t kill you here, I will definitely make you lose face."


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "whatever you want, I can accept whatever you want."


    "Your mood really makes me envy. There are too few people in your grade who can have your grade, but I don''t know if you still have this mood in a while?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I said, everything depends on your strength."


    After hearing this, Zhou Dongji clenched his fist unconsciously. Originally, he wanted to bring some pressure to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he satirized Liu Yiheng and made him angry. However, he found that Liu Yiheng was not angry, but he was angry.


    So he bit his teeth and said: "OK, then let you see if I have this strength." After saying that, he directly punched Liu Yiheng in the past.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other side''s attack, saw the opportunity, first turned to avoid Zhou Dongji''s attack, and then pushed out with a backhand.


    Zhou Dongji didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s reaction was so fast that he slowed down a little bit. Because of this, it was impossible for him to avoid. So he hit Liu Yiheng with his left hand.


    Bang, two people at the same time back, but Zhou Dongji back three steps, and Liu Yiheng only two steps back, this is obviously Zhou Dongji suffered losses.


    Seeing this, Cang Wenjun said in surprise, "how can this be possible? Even if Liu Yiheng has some strength, how can his physical strength be better than Zhou Dongji? Zhou Dongji suffered a loss. "


    Zheng Guangming laughed and then said, "as I said, Liu Yiheng is immeasurable. No one knows how much energy he can exert."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C961

    Cang Wenjun clenched his fist and said, "hum, it''s just one round. Even if Liu Yiheng has some potential, he can''t be Zhou Dongji''s opponent. Just that time, Zhou Dongji suffered a little because of his carelessness. Next, he must not be able to withstand ten rounds."


    Zheng Guangming laughed and said, "OK, we''ll see."


    After Zhou Dongji retreated, he didn''t directly rush up again, but said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to have two sons. I''m so happy that I can finally find my opponent this time."


    "Ha ha, you are good too. You can be my opponent." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    The more Zhou Dongji saw Liu Yiheng, the more angry he was, so he said angrily, "I''ll tear your face like this." After that, he rushed up again.


    Liu Yiheng is not polite. The two fight together directly. Zhou Dongji''s strength is really strong. He has a set of diamond fist.


    However, Liu Yiheng is not a weak person. Liu Yiheng''s Liuyan palm and Lingxi magic Yin finger also make Liu Yiheng perform to the extreme. Therefore, the two are very lively.


    Although these two people are unable to use spiritual power and pulse spirit, their own bodies are very strong, so their speed is still very fast. When they fight, their strength is also very strong. It is very shocking to meet each other, but there is no spiritual power overflowing, which will not affect other people.


    That''s why we can''t use spiritual power here. After all, the people who come here are young people, and there are a lot of girls who can''t practice. Even if they are men, some real dandies are very weak. In addition, there is no array protection here. If the masters fight here, then when they fight, they will It is easy to hurt other people if the spiritual power or combat skills are evaded.


    The people who come here are not simple people. If they really hurt people, the result is unimaginable. Therefore, there is such a regulation that no one can violate.


    Jade Tianfeng see two people play inseparable, he said anxiously: "mother, you let them stop, in this case, it is easy to hurt."


    The queen had not practiced, and he could not see the situation of these two people. So he looked at Yu Tianjue and said, "Tianjue, what do you think?"


    Yu Tianjue shook his head and said, "Tianfeng, don''t worry. Their strength is very amazing. They will naturally be measured and will not have anything."


    Jade sky mark beside said with a smile: "Tianfeng, are you worried about your fiance? Or are you worried about Liu Yiheng? "


    Hearing this, Yu Tianfeng''s face changed slightly, and then said, "seven elder brother, how can you talk like this? I''m worried about the two of them. After all, it''s a party. It''s not good if someone gets hurt. "


    Yu Tianqing said calmly: "no, the strength of these two people is between Bozhong, and they will not be hurt easily. What''s more, they have no spiritual power, and they can''t really hurt each other."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianfeng was relieved. In fact, he also knew that both of them were very strong. If they didn''t use spiritual power, they would not cause decisive harm to each other. She was concerned and confused. So she immediately calmed down her mood to avoid being laughed at.


    On the other side, Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan, Yu Tianjue, Guan Bai, Huaziyu and others are all very secure in their positions. They all know Liu Yiheng''s strength, so they are not worried at all.


    At this time, the eyes of many girls began to appear peach blossom, if Liu Yiheng is only long and handsome, then the attraction of these girls is not very huge, but a very handsome, and also very powerful, then the attraction of these girls is very huge, so many girls'' eyes have become red Heart, a pair of crazy appearance.


    And those men, at this time is also a face of surprise, they did not dream that Liu Yiheng should be so strong, and Zhou Dongji can fight back and forth, what does this mean? It means that Liu Yiheng''s strength has reached the top level of the younger generation.


    Especially those who lost Liu Yiheng in one round or 20 rounds, they thought with hatred: "this damned Liu Yiheng has really fought with Zhou Dongji. Do you think it''s good for you to fight like this? Symbolizing it, and then admit defeat is the best thing for you. We have lost so much. Wait, the Zhou family will never let you go. "


    At this time, Liu Yiheng had fought with Zhou Dongji for more than 40 rounds, but he still did not show any defeat. This situation has already made Zhou Dongji feel great pressure, but also feel great shame. After fighting with a small person for such a long time, he could not accept the fact.


    So he forced back Liu Yiheng with a move, and said: "good fist, especially your fingering, is very special. You can''t tell the winner from the loser, so use weapons." After that, he took out a single knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C962

    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, let me see how powerful your weapon warfare skills are." Then Liu Yiheng took out his own green fire dragon gun.


    Then the two men fought together again. This time, they all used weapons, and their attack speed and strength were more powerful. Zhou Dongji''s Sabre technique was wide-ranging and extremely domineering. However, Liu Yiheng''s gun skill was very subtle and very strange. So they fought for another 40 rounds and were still neck and neck.


    When Yu Tianjue saw this place, his eyes brightened and he thought to himself: "I didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so strong. If he and Qu Hanbei worked under my touch, plus the present Zhou Dongji. It will be difficult for the seventh brother to shake my position. "


    But he didn''t know that Liu Yiheng and these two people had reached the point of never dying. How could they work together? What''s more, he didn''t want to think about it. How could he be qualified to let Liu Yiheng work under him?


    Jade sky mark eyes are not clear, just whispered: "how strong Liu Yiheng, and not only he, his friends are also very strong ah, it seems necessary to get close to them, otherwise it can only be destroyed."


    Yu Tianqing narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s really extraordinary. It seems that Shaoqing is right. This person is really worth our attention. What we did before is also worth it. Liu Yiheng, I hope you know the current situation. Otherwise, I can only think of a way to destroy you."


    The matchless Princess narrowed her eyes and said, "ha ha, I really didn''t read wrong. Liu Yiheng is very strong." After saying that, he turned his head to a bodyguard behind him and said, "send me an order. If you have a chance, kill this man."


    "Yes, the properties are clear."


    Wu Jinghao looked at the battle between the two men and said with a smile: "Zirui, it''s the first time I''ve watched Liu Yiheng fight people at such a close distance. Although he didn''t use spiritual power, I still felt his strength and his horror. It seems that I''ve come to the right place this time."


    "Well, I used to think Liu Yiheng was tough, but I didn''t think so. His talent and potential are really unmatched." Min Zirui said indifferently.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng''s performance really shocked them. Zhou Dongji is 28 years old this year, while Liu Yiheng is only 20 years old. The two people are eight years behind each other, but their strength is equal. When they are eight years behind in their grade, it is not a very short time, so the gap between their talent and potential is obvious.


    However, Zhou Dongji was more and more angry. He never dreamed that Liu Yiheng had such strength. Now he felt that his face had been lost. He had more than 120 rounds to defeat Liu Yiheng. Even if he could not suppress him a little, he was even more angry.


    So he slightly narrowed his eyes and said in secret: "Liu Yiheng, don''t blame me. If you know the current affairs, show a flaw early and let me win, maybe I won''t really do it to you, but now that you make me lose face, then I can only let you lose my life." Thinking of this, he directly used the spiritual power. At the same time, the single blade was covered with a light flame, and the whole attack became more fierce.


    Liu Yiheng felt Zhou Dongji''s change, but also narrowed his eyes, and then said calmly: "it seems that you want to move real, then I can''t let you down." Then Liu Yiheng also uses spiritual power. At the same time, his attack is full of faint dragon chants. The attack is fierce and sharp, and becomes strong and powerful.


    Liu Yiheng can feel Zhou Dongji''s strength. Zhou Dongji is also the strength of lingzong on the other side of the realm. However, he is much more powerful than other people of lingzong''s other level realm. Therefore, he devoted himself wholeheartedly, and tried to find a way out.


    As the two fight harder and harder, the ability to control the spiritual power is also slowly declining, so the spiritual power has begun to leak out slowly, and the people who are a little closer to them can''t bear it.


    At this time, Yu Tianjue also felt that two people had already made a real fire, so he said anxiously: "no, these two people have already started to use spiritual power. If they continue in this way, they may have trouble."


    Yu Tianqing has stood up at this time, and then said: "two stop it, if it goes on like this, it may hurt the innocent." Yu Tianqing''s voice is not big, but it is clear to everyone''s ears. Even Liu Yiheng and Zhou Dongji, who are devoted to the battle, can hear clearly.


    So the two men shook their bodies at the same time, then pushed aside some, and then looked at Yu Tianqing together, because the words just said were not only heard by the two of them, but also affected them. It is not easy for one person to speak at this time and want to stimulate the spiritual power through two people''s fighting, but it can also affect them, so it is proved Mingyu Tianqing''s strength may be even stronger than the two of them. Even if both of them did not exert their spiritual power with all their might, it was their spiritual power.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "thank you for reminding me that just because I met a respectable opponent, I was too excited and too involved, so I used my spiritual power carelessly. I hope you can forgive me."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C963

    Finally, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "thank you for reminding me that just because I met a respectable opponent, I was too excited and too involved, so I used my spiritual power carelessly. I hope you can forgive me."


    Zhou Dongji also knew that the situation just now was very dangerous, so he was also a Bowman, and then said, "the Queen''s wife, the prince''s highness, the two princes, I was really unreasonable just now. Please forgive me."


    When the two men stopped here, everyone felt relaxed for a while. Moreover, the fight between the two men really opened their eyes and was also a wonderful and fierce battle. Therefore, we did not get angry because of their reckless use of spiritual power.


    After all, although these two people used spiritual power, they were still in good control and did not hurt anyone. So naturally, we would not really denounce these two people because of some so-called vague rules. In the end, we all gave these two warm applause. This is the land where the strong are respected, and this situation is also normal.


    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue laughed, and then said, "well, both of you are gifted. The so-called is that you are a good match. You will enter the selfless battle, and you will not blame it."


    Zhou Dongji immediately said, "thank you for your understanding."


    "Well, well, even if you are a tie this time, there is no point in fighting By the way, Liu Yiheng, I''m really impressed by your strength. I don''t know if you are willing to take up the post of deputy commander of the royal palace guard in the prince''s house. "


    As soon as Yu Tianjue said this, the whole audience was shocked, and the eyes of those girls were more bright.


    The post of deputy commander of the palace guards is very high. Although there is no clear official position, the palace guard is a special existence. Even ordinary palace guards, ordinary officials dare not offend them. However, the deputy commander of the palace guards is also the deputy commander of the royal palace guards of the prince''s Palace, which may be second only to the first-class senior member Who can refuse?


    So the girls were all dead holding a red flower, waiting for Liu Yiheng to agree, they rushed directly to Liu Yiheng and gave the red flower to Liu Yiheng to win Liu Yiheng''s favor.


    But then, Liu Yiheng said, "I''m sorry, your highness. I just want to practice. I have to keep my mind steady and study in Tianqi college, so I can''t take this position."


    After listening to others, some people were sorry, some despised, some did not understand, some doubted, but Yu Tianjue didn''t have these expressions. He seemed to have thought of it for a long time. Then he said with a smile, "of course, I know. With your talent and potential, there will be greater development, so you just need to name this position When you receive further study in Tianqi college, you can directly take up the post. After you enter the prince''s residence, I will continue to support you to improve your strength with the best resources. "


    Yu Tianjue thinks that no one can refuse such a condition, including Liu Yiheng. After all, those who study in Tianqi college just want to find a suitable position in Donghua Kingdom, and then enjoy the glory and wealth. However, there are not many people who have just come out of Tianqi college and can become the Deputy commander of the imperial palace guards. What''s more, he also let them go Liu Yiheng first hung up his post, so there was less, so his face was full of confident smile.


    But as soon as his smile started, he froze in his face. Liu Yiheng continued: "ha ha, I still have no interest. I''m not suitable for this position. The prince''s highness should look for someone else, so as not to affect the defense of the prince''s house."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianjue''s confident smile disappeared and was replaced by anger. He even spurred anger in his eyes. Liu Yiheng refused himself in such a wrong way, which was a provocation to Yu Tianjue, provoking his prince''s dignity, humiliating and insulting his sincerity to Liu Yiheng.


    So he said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, I suggest you''d better consider it."


    "No, I''ve thought about it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly turned back to his position.


    If yu Tianjue was angry with Liu Yiheng, he would die. However, on such an occasion, he could not directly punish and punish Liu Yiheng. He had to sit down and figure out how to punish Liu Yiheng.


    Those who had already prepared Honghua just now did not dare to go there. After all, Yu Tianjue was already angry at this time. If she was sending Honghua to Liu Yiheng at this time, wouldn''t it add fuel to the fire? What''s more, most of the girls think that Liu Yiheng is a bit ungrateful and ungrateful. No matter how strong he is, he will not develop in the future. So they all give up Liu Yiheng.


    Yu Tianqing and Yu tiantrace also saw Liu Yiheng''s determination. They also knew that since Liu Yiheng had not joined Yu Tianjue''s camp and became the deputy commander of the guards in the prince''s palace, he would not join their camp. Therefore, it is self-evident which camp Liu Yiheng is most likely to join. Therefore, they made a decision immediately, and their eyes were overcast Cruel and vicious.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C964

    At this time, Yu Tianfeng was anxious and worried. He looked at Yu Tianjue and Liu Yiheng. Finally, she could only shake her head and sigh, but there was no way.


    Because of Liu Yiheng''s incident, there was a cold reception at the banquet. Everyone didn''t say a word, and the whole party was silent.


    At this time, a man stood up and went to Liu Yiheng''s table and said, "jade Tianze, when are you going to carry out our engagement?"


    Yu Tianze took a look at the man in front of him, then said with sarcastic tone: "Zhou Dongying, what do you mean by this? How can I not understand it at all? "


    The person standing out is Zhou Dongying. She looks at Yu Tianze''s handsome face, grinds her teeth, and then says, "this is a marriage that the elders have made a long time ago. Do you want to play tricks?"


    Yu Tianze said calmly, "you Zhou family is really shameless? Your brothers are like this, and so are you. How can I not know the marriage that has been settled for a long time? What about the edict? "


    Zhou Dongying heard this and said angrily, "jade Tianze, what do you mean by this?"


    "I mean very simply, that is, I have to see the edict before I admit that we have an engagement. If I can''t see it, then you can''t say anything."


    "Why do you do this to me? Our Zhou family is loyal to Donghua kingdom. Are you doing this to me


    Yu Tianze said calmly: "it is proper for you Zhou family to be loyal to Donghua Kingdom, because the benefits and resources you get in Donghua kingdom are not comparable to other families. It has nothing to do with our engagement. As for you and I, it seems that there is no relationship between you and me."


    "I really can''t understand that you can say such a thing. Is it just because of Gu shaomei''s woman?"


    "What does this have to do with shaomei?"


    "Ha ha, don''t deny it, but it doesn''t matter. If you really like Gu shaomei, then you can make him your side concubine. How about it?" Zhou Dongying asked.


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "I said, this little plum has nothing to do with it. I just simply don''t like you."


    "You..." Zhou Dongying at this time in the eyes has appeared a huge resentment and hatred, and then said: "well, in this case, then you wait and see."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Looking at Gu shaomei''s body, I''ll see if you will refuse me for a corpse." Zhou Dongying said fiercely.


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze trembled for a moment, and then said, "you''d better not do this, or I don''t think the Zhou family can keep you."


    Zhou Dongying laughed and said, "are you threatening me? Or are you warning me? "


    "I''m just talking about a fact."


    "Ha ha, I know what you depend on, but can they really keep Gu shaomei? It''s better to worry about yourself first. " After that, Zhou Dongying turned and left.


    At the same time, another girl came up and said, "it seems that you should forget our engagement completely, don''t you?"


    Guan Bai looked at Ding Feiyan in front of him and said, "have we ever had a engagement?"


    "Of course, you are not the prince, so you should follow the orders of your parents and the matchmaker''s words. Our elders have already made our engagement. Are you going to disobey it? Are you ready to disobey your elders and be a traitor to Guan family? "


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "what did you say? My grandfather and grandmother died in the war, and my parents died in the war. Who else can be my elder Guan Bai''s laughter is full of bitterness and resentment.


    After hearing this, Ding Feiyan looked awe inspiring, and then said, "you You mean. "


    Guan Bai said calmly: "no mistake, I have no elder. As for the other people in Guan''s family, it has nothing to do with me. If you want to say something about the matchmaker''s orders, go to my grandfather, grandmother, or my parents."


    Ding Feiyan lowered her head and said, "OK, I know. I hope you don''t regret it. I hope you don''t lose your life because of these friends." After saying that, Ding Feiyan also turned to leave.


    Zhou Dongji came to Liu Yiheng''s body at this time and said softly, "hum, you think you are very glorious if you fight with me equally, don''t you? You think it''s great that you refuse your highness, don''t you? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''ve never thought so. I''m just doing what I should do."


    "Is it? However, if you do what you should do, you will fall into a hopeless situation. If you lose to me this time, you may not have anything, but your performance just let you lose this opportunity. "


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "thank you for reminding me."


    "You are wrong. I''m not here to remind you, but I don''t want you to die in other people''s hands. Of course, if you die, I will be very happy." After that, Zhou Dongji left directly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C965

    Shadow some angry said: "young master, what does this guy mean?"


    "Nothing, he just told me that I might be in danger." In fact, Liu Yiheng knew that even if I simply failed this time, there would be danger. As long as he and Zhou Dongji started, there would be danger, but if we did it ourselves, we would not be afraid.


    At this time, the queen said, "well, that''s all for today''s display of talents. Now you can move freely. You can get to know each other better and have more opportunities to get along with each other."


    When the others heard this, they all stood up and said, "thank you very much, madam queen." Then a group of young people are looking for their favorite objects, or their friends left together, to get along with and chat in a better place in the distance.


    Liu Yiheng and others are still a group of unique existence, they left together, and there is no outsider in this group of people. Soon they came to a pavilion in the artificial lake.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it seems that this banquet is not simple."


    Yu Tianze said with some guilt: "I''m sorry, if it''s not for me, we don''t have to take risks."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "it''s not your fault. Other people have the intention to plan us. No matter how we avoid it, it''s useless. What''s more, the current situation can be controlled. At the same time, we also know our own situation better, so it will be more beneficial to the future."


    "Do you mean the trip of cloud moon Wonderland?"


    "Yes, we and the four families, as well as several princes, have reached the point of incompatibility. In the cloud moon fantasy, naturally, there will be constant conflicts. Now it is more beneficial for us to learn more. There is also one point, not only the people of Donghua Kingdom, but also..."


    As soon as Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he heard a lazy voice saying, "Liu Yiheng, you are really a strange person. You can not care about such a position as deputy commander of the palace guard. I really don''t know what you will be in the end."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the two men walking along. Then he said with a smile, "the prince of Baizhan doesn''t even care about the position of the prince. Do you think I care about a so-called deputy commander of the palace guard?"


    Wu Jinghao and min Zirui were the visitors. Wu Jinghao took min Zirui directly into the pavilion and said, "Oh, how do you know that I don''t care about my prince status?"


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan suddenly said, "Hello, it seems that no one has invited you here?"


    Wu Jing Hao Leng for a moment, and then said: "the little girl is so beautiful, but no one really invited me to come here. Can''t I come by myself?"


    Shadow: "but there are many pavilions here. Why do you have to come to our side?"


    Wu Jinghao: "sure enough, they all have personalities, and they are all very beautiful. How can that idiot jade Tianjue be worthy of such a girl? He is really beyond his means. "


    Shadow frowned and said, "what you said seems to have nothing to do with my problem."


    "Well I''ve really convinced you. " Then Wu Jinghao looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, you know, your situation is not very good now. Of course, you also know what I''m talking about. How about our cooperation?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "cooperation? With you? "


    "Yes? Why not? "


    "Then can you give me a reason?" Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Wu Jinghao said calmly: "well, then I will give you a reason. The first is that among the four colleges, we are now the weakest. You have seen the matchless Princess of Xiyan kingdom. It is a cunning little fox. As for the other two colleges, they are extremely arrogant people. They can not cooperate ¡£¡±


    "Second, although we used to be enemies, we were on the battlefield, and we were our own masters. At the same time, the war was not controlled by us. However, the war has ended, but our mutual understanding in the battle will not end. No matter what you think, I really regard you as my confidants, of course Now, some confidants are friends, while others are enemies. But the boundary between friends and enemies should not be defined by hatred, but by mutual interests, and I think it is mutual understanding. "


    "Third, if we don''t cooperate, we can become a group of strong forces alone. But once the people of the other three colleges find something wrong, they will unite together. At that time, we will be the most dangerous. Don''t you think so? And these three reasons may be of reference value to you. "


    "You are also cunning," said the fish indifferently


    Min Zirui said, "it''s not cunning, but wisdom. If you insist on it, you and I can''t compare with Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and the prince of war god?"After hearing this, the others stopped talking because they all knew Liu Yiheng''s cleverness, and his cleverness could be described as cunning, so they could not refute it.


    Liu Yiheng suddenly laughed, and then said, "interesting, so how can we cooperate?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C966

    Liu Yiheng suddenly laughed, and then said, "interesting, so how can we cooperate?"


    Wu Jinghao laughed, and then said, "in fact, you don''t know. My situation is also very embarrassing. In the kingdom of Xiaowu, my situation is similar to that of Yu Tianze. Those old guys don''t trust me, but they have to reuse me. How miserable this situation is. I think you should know Yu Tianze best, right


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "yes, I know very well, but my situation is different from yours. They don''t trust me, but look down on me at all."


    "Ha ha, it''s all the same, but what they finally give me is disappointment. I don''t know what it''s like to give you?"


    Yu Tianze lowered his head and said, "I don''t know. Is it really just disappointment?"


    Wu Jinghao laughed and said, "if you have the wisdom of Liu Yiheng, you may be able to understand these things. Of course, I am not talking about the wisdom of the battlefield." Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "so I said that what I saw was not everything in front of me. Our cooperation is that after entering the cloud moon fantasy, we should not attack or frame up each other. If we encounter danger, we must help without being affected. Is this kind of cooperation simple?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "ha ha, it''s really simple. I agree with it. So it''s decided."


    The white light said: "do not know your power strength how, then don''t drag us back, we will not always save your people."


    Wu Jinghao shook his head and said: "although our people''s strength is not as good as yours, it will not be much worse. Although Tianfeng college is under the jurisdiction of Xiaowu Kingdom, its status in Xiaowu kingdom is not as good as that of Tianqi college in Donghua Kingdom, but it is precisely because of this that the real talents in the king''s palace can enter Tianfeng college, and my people are ambitious To the people. "


    "Well, that''s good. That''s the decision." Liu Yiheng said directly.


    Wu Jinghao laughed and then said, "I knew you would agree, so we are here..." After that, he looked at Ji Shuling, Guan Feng and the two sisters. Then he said, "I haven''t seen these beauties before. I don''t know if I have a chance."


    Du Xinghan immediately said, "you have no chance."


    Wu Jinghao had no choice but to show his hands and then said, "OK, I know."


    Guan Bai took out some wine in the space ring at this time, and then said, "in this case, I''ll treat you to drink. I don''t know you''re afraid that the wine is poisonous."


    Wu Jinghao went directly to get the pot of wine, and then said, "there is nothing to be afraid of. If you want to deal with me, there are opportunities. There is no need to use such mean means, and you can not use such mean means." After that, he looked up and took a big gulp of wine.


    Guan Bai gave a broad smile, and then said, "you are really interesting, very good, so I''ll treat you as a friend for the time being." Then Guan Bai also took out a pot of wine, and then drank a big mouthful.


    Liu Yiheng knows that Wu Jinghao is not a real forthright person. He is really very smart. In addition, other people don''t know about the war. Liu Yiheng is very clear. They want to get the soon to be unearthed treasures, namely, Jialan Minghuo and King Kong. But Liu Yiheng doesn''t hate Wu Jinghao''s personality, although he has some aggressive means Strong, but it is not a big evil.


    So he said with a smile, "well, in that case, let''s come together." After that, Liu Yiheng also took out some wine, Ji Shuling and Xiaoying took out some small dishes, and then everyone ate and drank in the pavilion. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    When they were half finished eating and drinking, a clear voice said, "the atmosphere here is so good, and it''s very lively. I don''t know if I can join in?"


    The matchless princess came slowly with a bodyguard. The speed seemed not fast, but it was very fast. Moreover, the movement of walking was very elegant.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the matchless princess, and then said, "since all of them have come, why should we ask more about it?"


    "Since you don''t exclude me, I''m not polite." After that, the matchless Princess sat by the shadow''s side, and then continued to say, "this girl is called Xiaoying, isn''t she?"


    The shadow cast a glance at the matchless Princess and said, "yes, my name is Xiaoying."


    "Looks like you don''t like me very much? Can you tell me why? "


    "Then can you tell me why I like you?" Asked the shadow.


    The matchless Princess frowned. Was it the first time that she was asked in this way? And right? It''s just a little girl, but soon she laughed again and said, "I didn''t come to rob your master with you. You don''t need to exclude me like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C967

    "I didn''t say anything? You''ve been talking about it all the time, haven''t you? "


    "Yes, then it''s mine. I''ll punish myself." After that, she took out a crystal wine glass, poured a glass of wine, and then drank it.


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile, "the matchless princess came to join the party? Or is there another purpose? "


    "What''s the purpose of Prince Baizhan''s coming here?"


    "Ha ha, we are friends. We are lucky to meet here, so we should have a chat."


    The matchless princess looked at the glass in her hand and said calmly, "I remember you seem to be enemies."


    "You''re wrong. In the battlefield, we''re rivals, and now we''re friends, but it''s hard for you women to understand that."


    Matchless Princess: "maybe, but I just came here to ask for a drink. After all, the atmosphere here is very good, and no one will bother me. Of course, if there is one who likes this princess, I can also consider it, but other people, I really don''t want to say anything more."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "since it is to ask for wine, then drink well."


    "OK, then drink a bar." Then everyone continued to drink, the scene is still very harmonious, but if you carefully taste, it is a little different, of course, no one will seriously taste, after all, they are not a group.


    Time soon arrived in the evening, the sun set at the top of the mountain, and the night came. However, the lights in the other courtyard were brilliant, and it would not appear particularly dark. At night, under the light of the lights, the whole other courtyard was more beautiful and had more requests. So we all lingered here and were reluctant to leave.


    Liu Yiheng and others are also eating and drinking, while watching the scenery here. When Liu Yiheng feels almost the same, the queen Yizhi comes down from above. Today''s Qunying banquets are here. If you like to stay, you can continue to stay. If you have something to do, you can leave by yourself.


    Liu Yiheng said to Wu Jinghao and the matchless Princess he yunyun: "well, two, this is the end of the day. We have to go."


    He yunyun said calmly: "is this going to go? The scenery here is so beautiful, why don''t you stay a little longer? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no matter how good the scenery is, it''s enough to have a look. We can''t affect ourselves for the scenery, can we?"


    Wu Jinghao nodded and said, "yes, but I''ll stay for a while, and I won''t send you off."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, you wait." Then Liu Yiheng left with people.


    After Liu Yiheng and others left, Wu Jinghao said with a smile, "Princess matchless, are you ready?"


    The matchless princess was stunned for a moment and then said, "what do you mean by that? I don''t understand it at all? "


    "You can understand, because you have done that, how can you not understand? But I want to tell you one thing. You''d better not look for people like these. If you have any fault in these people''s hands, you will regret it. "


    He yunyun looked at Wu Jinghao carefully and said, "do you understand it very well?"


    "I don''t know very well. That''s why I warn you. As for what you want to do, it''s your business. Goodbye." After that, Wu Jinghao also left.


    The matchless princess looked at Wu Jinghao''s back. She was stunned for a moment. Then she pursed her lips and laughed. Then she said, "is it really like what you said? But do you really think Liu Yiheng can survive? Even if I can let him live, no one else will. Besides, I will not let such a person continue to grow up, which will pose a great threat to our kingdom of Xiyan. " After that, she left with one of her bodyguards.


    After Liu Yiheng and others left the other hospital, Shuangxue dance said with a smile: "ha ha, this other hospital is really good. If I can, I want to have such a other hospital."


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "it''s not easy. In Tianguan City, you want to spend money on such a other hospital, but it''s absolutely astronomical. Even if your young master is extremely rich, he should not help you with this other hospital."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just beautiful," she said


    Guan Bai: "it''s really just beautiful, and those things are built by talented architects, but it''s not very useful for us."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not sure. Sometimes the environment can decide a lot of problems. However, we can''t think about it now. In the future, it depends on everyone''s efforts."


    Everyone understood what Liu Yiheng meant, so they all laughed and went on to Tianqi college.


    But after they had walked a long way, Liu Yiheng stopped suddenly and said, "it seems that some people don''t want us to go back to Tianqi college."


    Mandarin fish: "sure."


    Shuangxue Fei frowned and said, "young master, what is going on here?"


    After shuangxuefei finished speaking, he saw a man coming out of the distance slowly, and then said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, we have met again."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C968

    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "ha ha, the prince is waiting for me here. How can we not meet?"


    "Well, your strength and talent are really amazing, and your ability is very outstanding. Since you let Prince Ben know these things, how could Prince Ben not be waiting for you here?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "Your Highness, you''d better say that you are waiting for my purpose here."


    It was Yu Tianjue. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he said with a smile: "very good. In this case, I will not let you off. Now I''m asking you once, do you want to submit to this prince and become the deputy commander of the palace guard of the prince?"


    "I seem to have answered you once."


    "What? Do you still answer like this


    "Do you think I am a person who will change my mind at any time?"


    Jade day Jue Leng for a moment, and then said: "sometimes a person must know how to be flexible in order to get better development, isn''t it?"


    "Then how can I adapt?" Liu Yiheng still said calmly.


    Yu Tianze said calmly: "well, you and your friends are now subordinated to the prince. I don''t care about what you have done to the prince. The prince will not be entangled. At the same time, I will try my best to make the best of your cultivation resources. This is my biggest concession."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Your Highness, are you warning? Or should I make a choice? "


    Yu Tianjue naturally said: "this is not a warning, nor is it for you to choose, but you must obey and be aware of the current situation. Otherwise, it is easy to become a short-lived ghost."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "I have a bad problem, that is, I don''t like to obey other people''s orders. If it''s just that, it''s OK. But it''s just that my personality is more stubborn and I like to be sharp. So this time, my answer is still that I don''t agree."


    Yu Tianze stood up at this time and said, "prince, it''s your right who you want to be your subordinate, but Liu Yiheng, whether they want to be subordinates of others is also their right. It seems that it''s not good for you to force them like this."


    Yu Tianjue said coldly, "Yu Tianze, you''d better not speak, because your life is also in Liu Yiheng''s hand."


    After that, he turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said, "your problem is not so bad, but you are not afraid of death. Can you bear to watch your friends die?"


    Liu Yiheng looked back at the others, and then said, "I never make decisions for others. If they choose to submit to the crown prince, then naturally I have nothing to say. So you can also make a statement now."


    The shadow directly said: "where is the young master, the shadow is in the place."


    Du Xinghan said coldly: "there is nothing to choose, I have never thought of being subordinated to others."


    Chinese fish: "it''s a joke."


    Wen Jingyuan: "ha ha, your highness, your words like this don''t seem to have much persuasion to everyone."


    Double snow dance interface said: "sister Jingyuan, this person makes people feel annoying, I don''t want to see him anymore."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Your Highness, can you hear me?"


    After listening to everyone''s words, Yu Tianjue clenched his fist. He really wanted to touch the income of these people, so that his strength would be greatly improved. However, these people were so disrespectful that he bit gnawed his teeth.


    Finally, he looked at Guan Bai and Guan Feng and said, "are you two making the same decision? The Guan family has always been a loyal and important official of the kingdom. Now I am the crown prince. If you submit to me, you will be loyal to the kingdom. Do you want to reject the prince? "


    Guan Bai chuckled indifferently and then said, "it''s ridiculous. You''re just the prince, not the king. Even if you''re over, how about it? You are right. Our Guan family has always been loyal to Donghua Kingdom, but what did you get? I think his royal highness should know about it, so I won''t say much about it


    "Good, good..." Yu Tianze said three "yes" in a row, and then continued: "in this case, then you are ready to die here. Since you can not be used by the prince, then the prince can only destroy you." After that, he waved to both sides of the street. Then he saw more than 100 people in black on both sides of the street, and quickly surrounded Liu Yiheng and others.


    Liu Yiheng and others also made a defensive posture. Liu Yiheng also expanded his mental strength. Then he was surprised and said, "Your Highness, you are really prepared. Even ordinary people in this street have disappeared."


    Although Liu Yiheng was surprised, his tone was still stable, because some of the people in black were masters at the level of lingzong, and the others were the strength of the perfect level of the true spirit realm. To tell the truth, the threat of these people to Liu Yiheng and other people was not very big. Liu Yiheng was surprised because Yu Tianjue had done so much preparation.Yu Tianjue said calmly: "that''s natural. What the prince wants to do will certainly be done, and there will be no future trouble, and it won''t hurt ordinary people for no reason. So Prince Ben is giving you a chance now. If you decide to give in to him now, what Prince Ben said just now still counts."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I am still that sentence, impossible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C969

    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I am still that sentence, impossible."


    "Well, then you will die." After saying that, he said to the man in Black: "do it, the women will stay, and all the men will be killed."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai laughed and said, "it''s very good. I haven''t started it for a long time. My hands are itching. I didn''t expect that the opportunity would come so soon."


    Jade Tianze indifferent said: "really, want to sleep someone to send pillow."


    "It''s worth being happy," said the fish indifferently


    Du Xinghan is to Ji Shuling said: "Shuling, you have to be careful, a moment to start, you try not to leave us."


    Before Ji Shuling could wait to speak, Liu Yiheng said directly, "Jingyuan and Guan Feng, you two don''t fight. Protect Shuling and Xuewu and Xuefei. Xiaoying wants to swim away. But you also have to be careful. You must protect Shuling and Xuewu and Xuefei. Other people can fight as much as they want. Just be safe."


    Double snow dance and double snow fly listen to this, are rising small mouth, and then double snow dance said: "young master, we are not weak, do not need to protect."


    Shuangxuefei then said: "yes, listen to the young master''s words, our two sisters seem to be holding back."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "your two abilities are not suitable to show now, so you don''t have to do it for the moment. Stay with Shuling safely. When you need to do it, I will let you do it naturally."


    "Well, young master, we know that we will be together with Shuling, and will never cause trouble to the young master. I also believe that the young master and everyone can easily cope with it."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "that''s right." Then Liu Yiheng continued to say to Ji Shuling: "Shuling, no matter what happens, you should not move around. You should obey the command, and at the same time, you should also pay attention to your own safety."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng and Du Xinghan''s words, Ji Shuling felt warm in her heart. She was really moved now, because he had never been cared by his relatives in his family, except for his mother who had been very weak since his memory. Those people were indifferent and indifferent to her, and even bullied and used her everywhere.


    But here, he really felt the feeling of being cared about. In the case of danger, everyone wanted to protect her, instead of being indifferent. Now she has no fear in her heart, but only sweet and happy. In her lifetime, she can get the sincere care of these people. He thinks it''s enough. Even if she can''t escape this time, she will Die laughing.


    After Liu Yiheng said that, those people in black have narrowed the circle of encirclement. One of the leaders in black has already taken out a long sword. He said coldly, "the crown prince looks up to you and wants you to be obedient. If you refuse, you can only die." After that, he killed Liu Yiheng with a long sword.


    Liu Yiheng felt the other side''s spiritual power, and said with a smile: "if you want to let me die, then it depends on whether you have this ability. A person who looks at the empty rank of a spiritual sect is not qualified to say such a thing." After that, Liu Yiheng had a long spear in his hand. It was the green fire dragon spear that had been promoted to the low-level spirit tool of orange level. Then he released his spiritual power and shot out.


    After feeling the sharpness of Liu Yiheng''s attack, the black collar frowned, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you are really strong. I can''t blame the prince''s heart for your obedience." After saying that, he dodged Liu Yiheng''s attack, and then chopped it with a backhand sword.


    Liu Yiheng returns his gun to block the other party''s attack. The two men''s weapons collide directly with each other. He hears a "Ding" sound, and then both men retreat at the same time.


    After the man in black retreated, he looked at his sword which had begun to crack. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said in surprise, "this is Orange level spirit? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "very unexpected?"


    "It''s really unexpected. I didn''t think that an ordinary student of Tianqi college had an orange level spirit weapon in his hand. It seems that Tianqi college is really generous to you."


    He doesn''t think Liu Yiheng can get the orange level spirit, so the orange level spirit in his hand can only be awarded by Tianqi college. The value of orange level spirit in Donghua kingdom can be known from the situation of the auction house, so the head collar in black will say so.


    Liu Yiheng did not need to explain, but said calmly: "no matter whether Tianqi college is generous or not, what should you do now?"


    "There''s nothing remarkable about an orange level artifact. How one''s strength is limited." After that, he took out a long sword again and said in a loud voice, "let''s go."


    Hearing this, those people in black rushed to Liu Yiheng and others. Du Xinghan, Guan Bai, Huaziyu, Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianze also welcomed them.


    But after a round, those people turned back at the same time, and then looked at the weapons of several people in surprise. At the same time, the black head collar said in shock: "how can this be possible?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C970

    What happened just now really shocked them, because in that round, as long as the weapons of those who met Liu Yiheng and others were destroyed. If a person had an orange level spirit weapon, these people could understand it, but if a group of people owned it, it would be terrible.


    The leader of the man in black, seeing such a situation, said coldly, "did someone from Tianqi college be promoted to Qizong?"


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "your words are too much." After saying that, Liu Yiheng did not speak directly to him, but rushed up directly.


    The man in black bit his teeth and said, "hum, even if you all have orange level spirit tools, they are not our opponents. Brothers, prepare." After that, the men in black walked around, and they started to attack each other directly, so that the weapons between them would not collide too much.


    The most important thing is that some of those people in black attack desperately, almost regardless of the consequences. However, when Liu Yiheng and others launch a counterattack, others will attack at the most critical time and rescue them, so that Liu Yiheng and others will have to stop, or they will be both defeated and injured. However, there are only a few people on Liu Yiheng''s side, and they are not dead men In this way, Liu Yiheng and others are more and more restrained and receive more and more restrictions.


    But soon Liu Yiheng found the characteristics of these people, and then said, "you are all palace guards."


    "Yes, we are the palace guards." The head collar in black replied coldly, and then said, "not long ago, you killed many of our royal palace guards. The prince valued you, and we didn''t intend to pursue it. Unfortunately, you missed this opportunity, so we must avenge those dead brothers."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it''s ridiculous. Since I can kill them, I can kill you. Now I''ll die." After saying that, Liu Yiheng rushed up again, but this time Liu Yiheng''s attack method completely changed. Instead of rushing to attack, he forced back first, and then directly confronted those who came to rescue.


    Liu Yiheng knows that these palace guards usually train together every day, and they have developed the habit of attacking and defending each other. At that time, Liu Yiheng said that the habit is terrible, which can defeat the opponent or himself. At this time, Liu Yiheng attacks the middle part of their two links, which makes them completely disordered, but they are in a mess Suddenly, they still have to help each other, so the final result is only one, that is to die.


    So Liu Yiheng instantly killed five or six palace guards, which also made the palace guards more crazy. Unfortunately, the result of their madness was that they died faster.


    Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, guanbai and yutianze are very smart people. After seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack method, they immediately understood the truth, and then directly began to follow suit. At the same time, Xiaoying also played a huge role.


    Her current body method is no one can reach. Even if Liu Yiheng''s skimming body method is compared with Xiaoying''s shadow separation body method, it is only faster in speed than the shadow separation body, but the degree of the wheel''s erratic and weird is slightly worse.


    And Xiaoying uses his erratic and strange body method to completely disrupt the formation of the royal palace guards. In this way, those people have only one result, that is, they are slaughtered.


    The spirit level of Guan Zong and that of Liu Zong are not the same as those of the other two.


    In particular, Liu Yiheng, the general lingzong who peeps into the virtual realm insists that it is only a round in front of him and will be directly killed.


    So at the beginning, those lingzong level people still wanted to use their own strength to trap several people, and then stabilize the formation, but their strength really couldn''t support them to do this. Soon, only one of a dozen lingzong peeping into the virtual realm was killed.


    The remaining one is the leader of the palace guards and the captain of the guard team, second only to the king''s Palace Guard commander and deputy commander.


    The captain saw that there was no chance of winning on his side. He immediately got out and went directly to Yu Tianjue and said, "Your Highness, hurry up. The strength of these people is too strong. We can''t stand it."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue''s nose was crooked. He had done so many preparations. He had only two purposes. Either Liu Yiheng was obedient to him, or Xiao Ying belonged to him. However, none of his goals had been achieved. The imperial guards he had brought in came in and was killed, which made him not only flesh ache.


    These palace guards were all trained by him, and he only listened to his deployment. At the same time, they were allowed by the king and depended on him in the future. How could he not be angry when he died so many at once? At the same time, it also shocked Liu Yiheng''s strength. It was the first time that Yu Tianjue saw Liu Yiheng''s all-out attack at close range. The momentum and fierce, weird and sharp attack were really terrible, so he was stunned and didn''t move.


    The captain saw that Liu Yiheng did not move, and said anxiously, "Your Highness, please leave quickly. Those people have already entered into a state of madness. It is too dangerous for the prince to stay here."Yu Tianjue woke up in shock and said, "hum I don''t believe they dare to kill the prince? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C971

    Yu Tianjue woke up in shock and said, "hum I don''t believe they dare to kill the prince? "


    After listening to Yu Tianjue''s words, the captain grinned and said in his heart, "why don''t you dare to kill you? It''s true that you are the crown prince, but there is no one here who has been cleaned up by us. Even if we kill you, we don''t know. If the king knows, there is no way to find out. All the people here are sent away by us. Even if we suspect Liu Yiheng, what about them? How can I get people from Tianqi college without evidence? "


    However, he did not dare to say these words, but said anxiously: "Your Highness, this is not the time to breathe. You can leave green hills without firewood. There are all opportunities to deal with them, not in a hurry for a moment."


    "But you..."


    "The prince doesn''t have to worry about us. We are brought out by the prince, and we are willing to do anything for the prince."


    Yu Tianze thought for a moment and then said, "OK In that case... " Although he was not willing, he was also very helpless. He did not expect that the royal guards who were proud of themselves would be so vulnerable in front of Liu Yiheng and other people, just like a paper tiger, easily broken by people.


    His words just said here, a light figure has fallen on both of them not far in front of them, and then a cold voice said: "prince, you have secretly attacked us again and again, in the battlefield, in the palace, this time, it seems that the young master has given you too many opportunities."


    Seeing the figure in front of her, Yu Tianjue involuntarily stepped back and said, "shadow What are you going to do


    "What are you doing? I should have asked you that, right? What are you going to do


    Yu Tianjue swallowed his saliva and then said, "Xiaoying, listen to me. I really like you. Everything I do is because of you. It''s for your future. There is no happiness for you to follow Liu Yiheng. Only I can give you happiness. It''s your biggest reliance in the future. Only me..."


    "Shut up, my future is not up to you, and you can''t see my future. Since you are attacking us today, I can''t let you go, and I can just settle what you did to me in the palace."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianjue felt cold and said, "what are you going to do? Don''t forget, I''m the prince. If you dare to do it, my father will not let you go. Then you will be ready to bear endless pursuit. "


    The shadow said with a cold face: "even if I don''t move you, are we safe? In fact, my young master and my friends just want to practice well. We don''t want to participate in the fight between your prince and son. But you must make us make a choice and do not break the means. Then your behavior will only make us hate you even more. Naturally, maybe from today on, we won''t have to hate you any more. "


    "Why?" Yu Tianjue frowned and said.


    "Because if you die, then we don''t have to hate you." After saying that, the shadow raised a pair of daggers and rushed toward Yu Tianjue.


    Palace Guard captain saw the small shadow rushed over, he said aloud: "want to move the prince, also want to pass me this pass." After that, he raised his sword and stabbed the shadow directly.


    The shadow coldly said: "good, then solve you first." Then the two men fight together, but the captain is not Xiaoying''s opponent at all.


    Xiaoying has the ability to fight beyond the level. What''s more, she is at the other level of lingzong now, while the captain of the royal palace guards is only lingzong''s peeping at the virtual level. Although he is stronger than the ordinary lingzong peeping at the virtual level, he is much worse than Xiaoying.


    However, the captain was fighting for his life at this time, completely ignoring the defense, and all was attacking. Although he had been injured, he was still launching a fierce attack, and said at the same time: "Your Highness, hurry up."


    Yu Tianjue also knows that he can''t delay at this time. Xiaoying really has a heart to kill. If he does, Xiaoying may actually kill himself.


    Although he knew that if Xiaoying killed him, he would be severely punished and even die very ugly, including Liu Yiheng and others. But he was the prince. How could he exchange his life with these people? So after hearing the captain''s words, he turned and ran straight into a dark passage on both sides of the street.


    Xiaoying saw that Yu Tianjue had escaped. She said to the captain angrily, "you are really loyal. It''s a pity that your loyalty is used in the wrong place. Well, since you are so loyal, then I''m not polite." After that, Xiaoying directly uses his own shadow killing attack, and is still promoted in the night Star spirit. Although the shadow has not changed, it is still not the leader level characters can resist.


    After two rounds, the captain was unwilling to fall, and his last word was: "how can this be possible?"


    How could he not believe that he was so easily killed by the girl who looked only eighteen or nine years old in front of him. This is really incredible, but he can only go to another world to find an explanation.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C972

    After solving the captain, Xiaoying chases Yu Tianjue directly. Yu Tianjue is only the strength of the real spirit realm. The speed is too different from Xiaoying. He is just about to enter the dark channel, and the attack of Xiaoying has arrived.


    Yu Tianze had no choice but to stop and avoid the attack of Xiaoying first and then said, "Xiaoying, do you really want to kill me? I am sincere to you. Why do you treat me like this


    The shadow said coldly: "your sincerity is disgusting, and what I see is not your sincerity. What I see is just desire, hope, occupation, possession and desire." Xiaoying said word by word.


    "Well, even so, I never thought about killing you, or that I never wanted to kill you."


    "But you want me to live a life that is worse than death. Well, it''s too late to say that. No one forces you to do so. All your choices are made by yourself. Then you have to bear the consequences. This is what my young master often says. I''ll give it to you now, so it''s time to end." After saying that, the small shadow once again attacked Yu Tianjue.


    The speed of Xiaoying is too fast. The reason why Yu Tianze can avoid Xiaoying''s attack is that Xiaoying just wants to stop him from going forward and launch an attack casually, but this time it is different. So he can only watch the pair of daggers stab at him, but he doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    At this time, a voice said in a loud voice: "stop it. You dare to murder the prince. It''s just rebellion." After that, a strong force attacked from the side of the shadow.


    Shadow a back somersault to avoid the attack, and then he saw a figure quickly came to Yu Tianjue''s side, and then knelt down on one knee and said, "Zhou Dongji came here, which surprised his Highness the prince."


    After seeing Zhou Dongji, Yu Tianjue felt quite at ease, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault."


    Zhou Dongji stood up and said, "the prince''s highness should leave as soon as possible. I''ll leave here."


    "Well, then I''ll trouble you." After saying that, Yu Tianjue ran directly into the dark path and quickly disappeared.


    Xiao Ying looks at Yu Tianjue''s escaping figure and stomps her feet angrily. However, there is no way. Zhou Dongji is very powerful. Although she is not afraid of Zhou Dongji, she is confident that she can defeat Zhou Dongji, but it is impossible for him to break through Zhou Dongji and stop Yu Tianjue.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng and others were still in the other side''s palace guards. They were all very relaxed. In fact, they were very relaxed. At the beginning, they were suppressed because of the special team cooperation and habit of the other party. Once that special team cooperation and habit were broken, the palace guards almost had nothing to do with Liu Yiheng and others There are too many threats.


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoying go to deal with Yu Tianjue for a long time, and he didn''t stop him. Because Xiaoying suffered from Yu Tianjue, he hated Yu Tianjue deeply. So Liu Yiheng also wanted Xiaoying to vent his hatred in his heart. At the same time, he understood Xiaoying''s strength. Those people could not pose a substantial threat to Xiaoying, so he let Xiaoying know Free play.


    But now Zhou Dongji''s appearance, Liu Yiheng knew that he couldn''t let Xiaoying come here. So Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Xiaoying, forget it. Since you''ve run away, don''t chase him. Come back quickly."


    Xiaoying also knows the truth of the poor bandit, so she turns and prepares to return to Liu Yiheng and other people''s side.


    But at this time Zhou Dongji said calmly: "hum, you murder the prince, you can''t be punished, and this girl is the culprit."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, frowned and said, "it''s really your specialty to overturn black and white?"


    "Black and white? You are wrong. I want to tell you that the right to speak is always on the side of the strong. We will not care what means the strong use. What we remember is always the victory of the strong and the words of the strong. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "so you think you are strong already?"


    "You will soon know whether you are strong or not, but you can not avoid the crime of plotting against the enemy. You should worry about yourself. I will take this little girl away first." After that, he jumped directly at the shadow.


    Before Liu Yiheng and others made a response, they saw a group of black people on both sides of the street. The number of these people in black was much more than that just now. There were about 400 people. After they came out, they didn''t say a word and killed Liu Yiheng and others directly.


    Du Xinghan: "and ah, it seems that we must kill enough capital today."


    Guan Bai: "well, it seems that this time they are really taking great pains to kill us."


    Yu Tianze: "maybe they feel the threat from you. Since they can''t get it, they will destroy it. This is their consistent style."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C973

    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "then there is nothing to say, only kill." After that, Liu Yiheng brandishes the green fire dragon gun and directly kills the man in black. The powerful xuanyang gun technique can be said to have no future and is unfavorable. In coordination with the magic Yin finger, it can be said that everywhere Liu Yiheng kills, it is a river of blood and countless deaths and injuries.


    But those people in black don''t seem to know what fear is at all. They don''t even care about the life and death of their companions. Sometimes, injured companions stop their own way, and they will kill their companions without hesitation.


    The other thing is that these people in black are brave and fearless, and they use strong and suicidal moves. Such moves are easy to deal with when used by one person. However, if there are more people using them, it will be a headache. Although these people are real spiritual realm people, this kind of play still makes people''s scalp numb.


    Du Xinghan killed the man in black and said: "Damn, who are these people? Don''t they want to die? Or they''ve lived enough. "


    Guan Bai and Yu Tianze said at the same time, "these are all dead men."


    "The dead man?" Liu Yiheng asked in surprise.


    "That''s right." Yu Tianze said: "these are all the dead men trained by powerful families. They have been baptized by special education and thoughts since childhood. What they do is to fight. That is, they either die by their opponents or by themselves. Moreover, they are nameless and have no background. It can be said that the people killed by them can not be traced."


    Liu Yiheng exclaimed: "it''s really unexpected that there are such people on the mainland."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "these are all secretly cultivated by big families. They hardly have their own thoughts, so we don''t have to have any psychological burden. Just think of these people as zombies or some monsters."


    Du Xinghan: "this is not the burden of psychological burden, but these people are really difficult to deal with. Fortunately, their own strength is not very strong, otherwise it is really troublesome."


    The next battle was the real battle between blood and life. The men in black, like moths flying to the fire, attacked Liu Yiheng and others, and were killed, and then batch by batch, as if they would never stop.


    On the other hand, Zhou Dongji and Xiaoying are fighting together. After Zhou Dongji and Xiaoying have a real fight, they find that Xiaoying''s strength is surprisingly strong, and the realm is the same as himself. It is also the realm of lingzong on the other side. At the same time, the realm is very stable. This also shows that the opponent is not using any special methods or using pills to promote the situation The world comes from steady practice.


    In addition, Xiaoying''s combat experience is extremely rich. He is not inferior to himself who has experienced several battles of life and death. His combat skills and body methods are very high. Even he can''t determine the level of Xiaoying''s combat skills and body methods, which really surprised him.


    How old is Xiaoying? How old is Xiaoying? Even if she has such strong strength, what is the matter with those fighting experiences? This is beyond the scope of his cognition.


    The more he thinks, the more burden he has on his mind. On the contrary, his moves are greatly affected. Fortunately, he is not slow to respond and stabilize his emotions in time. However, he has been suppressed by the shadow. Even if he uses the pulse soul, he can not regain the advantage again. Even if he even draws, he can only be suppressed unilaterally.


    This also made him angry. He never thought that a little girl around Liu Yiheng was so strong that he felt extremely unbalanced in his heart. However, there was no great use in the imbalance. After all, strength represents everything.


    When Zhou Dongji gradually felt unable to support, a voice said faintly: "ha ha, brother Zhou, it seems that you are not the opponent of that little girl. Do you need my help?"


    "Ding feiran, don''t make sarcastic remarks. Don''t come here to help."


    It was Ding feiran, who said with a smile, "of course there is no problem." Then he did not have two words, directly joined Zhou Dongji side, two people together to deal with Xiaoying.


    In fact, Ding feiran didn''t come by accident, but the people of the four families had already agreed to kill Liu Yiheng if they had a chance. Because Liu Yiheng and the four families already had an irresistible hatred. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s growth speed was too fast. They didn''t want Liu Yiheng to continue to grow, so they decided to kill Liu Yiheng when Liu Yiheng didn''t grow up And this is the best chance.


    At the same time, Ding feiran, Zhou Dongji, Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei were all there, so when everyone was in the other courtyard, they had discussed everything and told the family about the situation. They all had a high status in the family. So the four families naturally unified their decisions and sent the dead men from their families ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C974

    At the same time, Ding feiran, Zhou Dongji, Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei were all there, so when everyone was in the other courtyard, they had already discussed everything and told the family about the situation. They all had a high status in the family. So the four families naturally unified their decisions and sent the dead men from their families.


    They were still worried about where to start. After all, if there was too much noise, once Tianqi college knew about it, it would be hard for the four families to explain. However, Yu Tianjue''s action created the best opportunity for them, so they decided to take over after Yu Tianze failed.


    In this way, even if Tianqi college knows about it, they can''t blame the four families. Because Liu Yiheng and others stabbed the prince is a big crime. They kill Liu Yiheng and others in order to eliminate the harm of the Donghua kingdom. Even Tianqi college can not hold them responsible.


    Because of this, they will appear here in time. The first one is that they can''t let Yu Tianjue die. If yu Tianjue dies, it will be very disadvantageous to them. When the time comes, Tianqi college will not be investigated, and his majesty may not be not. Therefore, at the most critical time, Zhou Dongji jumped out in time to help Yu Tianjue solve the crisis, and then they To deal with the shadow.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng and others were also troubled by those people in black, and it seemed that there were more and more people in black, which constantly impacted Liu Yiheng and others, as if they would never stop.


    Du Xing said coldly: "brother Liu, it seems that they want to use this way of fighting, directly consume us to death."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, but now we can only meet. Running is impossible. They have made full preparations. If they want to escape, they must have special methods."


    Chinese fish: "kill enough first."


    Guan Bai narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s right. First kill enough. Brother Liu, you don''t have to use all your strength. Try your best to escape."


    Guan Bai: "now there may be trouble there, a Zhou Dongji may not be a big threat to the shadow, but with a Ding feiran, then the situation is not the same."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Xiaoying is OK. They can''t pose too much threat to Xiaoying. Now the biggest threat is still these dead men. Do you feel that the strength of these dead men is also improving. Now the dead men are more powerful than that wave."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, it''s troublesome enough. It seems that the four families are going out together. This is the rhythm to drive us all out."


    Liu Yiheng: "but where is that easy? Let''s face it as hard as we can, and see if there is any change in a while. " Liu Yiheng said this to comfort everyone. In fact, he has no better way now, because everyone is fighting now. He can''t let people enter the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. After all, Liu Yiheng has the ability to bring people who have all the spiritual power in the battle into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    The next battle was gradually divided into two groups. One group was Liu Yiheng and others fighting against the endless death of the four families. The other group was Xiaoying dealing with Ding feiran and Zhou Dongji alone.


    After Ding feiran joined the battle, he found out that Xiaoying was really terrible. His body method was too magical, too erratic, and too weird. They could not judge where the next attack of Xiaoying was, who he was attacking, and what kind of posture Xiaoying used to avoid their attacks. When all these could not be determined, they would naturally be subject to shadow hiding Therefore, even if two people attack Xiaoying, they can''t defeat Xiaoying. It''s just that both sides are frozen, not Zhou Dongji.


    At this time, the other two people slowly came over, Ding feiran saw the two people, immediately said: "come and help quickly, this girl is very strong, if you can catch him, then we can still go to ask for credit."


    Liang Daoping said calmly: "hum, I''m not interested in women. I came here to kill Liu Yiheng. If you want to catch that girl, do it yourself."


    Liang Daoping''s hatred for Liu Yiheng is very huge. The first is that Liu Yiheng killed Liang Daojun, and he killed him in the battlefield. This is a great shame to the Liang family. Second, Liang Daoping and Liang Daojun are brothers of one milk compatriots. They have a very good relationship since childhood. He also loves his brother very much. Most people will look at his own face On, he would not provoke his younger brother, but after his training, he heard that his younger brother had been killed. This was a slap in his face, and at the same time, he felt the pain of losing his relatives. Thirdly, in the auction house, Liu Yiheng fought against him openly and didn''t pay attention to him at all. This was a great shame to him Liu Yiheng must be killed, and he must do it himself.


    Qu Hanbei didn''t hate Liu Yiheng that much. After all, Qu Hansheng had a general relationship with him, but Liu Yiheng threatened the Qu family very much, even the core interests of the Qu family. So he had to get rid of Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C975

    Moreover, the relationship between the two men and the prince''s highness is not very good. Although the government of guguo supports the prince, Qu Hanbei is not very interested in the prince himself. Therefore, they think about Liu Yiheng directly and have nothing to do with Xiaoying.


    Ding feiran and Zhou Dongji didn''t expect that these two people really didn''t come to help them. They were also angry, but they could do nothing. The four families had been restraining each other, but no one could do anything about it. More importantly, the strength of the four of them was almost the same, so they had no choice but to take Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei People have to concentrate on dealing with the shadow.


    In fact, Ding feiran and Zhou Dongji have a reason to deal with Xiaoying. They know that it is too difficult to deal with Liu Yiheng directly. Zhou Dongji knows Liu Yiheng''s strength best. When he and Liu Yiheng had a discussion at that time, he found that if he used spiritual power and pulse spirit, he might not be Liu Yiheng''s opponent, and even the gap was very large, which made him feel that When he was frightened, he was also flustered, so he decided to deal with Xiaoying first. As long as he caught Xiaoying, Liu Yiheng would surely throw a rat''s paw. However, he never thought that Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei didn''t care what he said.


    Xiaoying is safe, but Liu Yiheng has a little trouble. If it''s just a dead man, Liu Yiheng and others can easily cope with it. However, with the addition of Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei, two masters of lingzong''s other side realm, the situation is very bad.


    Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei did not attack directly. Instead, they attacked the weak points of Liu Yiheng and other people. The threat was even greater. They had to use all their strength to deal with the dead, so it was difficult to guard against the sneak attack of these two experts.


    Therefore, Yu Tianze was the first to have a crisis. His strength was also the weakest among these people, so he was attacked most frequently. At this time, he had already suffered several injuries. If not for the pills given by Wen Jingyuan and the assistance of Liu Yiheng nearby, Yu Tianze might have been killed in the war.


    However, although Yu Tianze still insisted, the combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced, and it is more difficult to deal with the dead. Next, Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei set their target on Guan Bai.


    Because of these two people''s attention, Guan Bai also quickly broke down. There were many wounds on his body. Although it looked better than Yu Tianze, the situation was still not very good.


    When Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, he was also worried and regretted that he was too arrogant. He regretted the four families he despised and the degree of their hatred for him.


    If Liu Yiheng finds it wrong to despise him, he directly chooses to enter Hongmeng feiyusuo, then there will not be the current situation, nor will he fall into a dilemma. However, no matter what he regrets, it is useless. He can only try his best to escape from this dangerous situation.


    As time goes by, the situation of Yu Tianze and Guan Bai is getting worse and worse. They have been unable to resist the attack of the dead. Those dead men have begun to enter the protective circle composed of Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, Yu Tianze, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan, and can threaten Shuang''s sister and Ji Shuling.


    However, because of the existence of Wen Jingyuan and Guan Feng, the twin sisters and Ji Shuling still haven''t done anything. Wen Jingyuan doesn''t have to say anything about others. Even Liu Yiheng can''t see how strong Wen Jingyuan is. Guan Feng is also very strong at this time.


    She entered Hualuo peak, one of the three dangerous places in Xiyuan mountain. After she was passed on by the flower feather fairy, her strength increased dramatically. Not only was her strength increased, but also her talent and potential. Originally, Guan Feng''s potential was comparable to that of Guan Bai. At this time, maybe Guan Feng''s talent and potential were even better than Guan Bai''s. recently, he has been practicing in the nine day Linglong tower Her help was even greater.


    She can choose to practice on the first floor of the Linglong tower, or go to the second floor to test the results of her cultivation and practice her fighting experience. From time to time, she can find experts like Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, guanbai, and Liu Yiheng to give her moves. So her strength has been improved by leaps and bounds again. At this time, she is already a master of lingzong''s virtual level, and she has fought a little bit It''s no worse than Guan Bai.


    With the protection of these two people, twin sisters and Ji Shuling are still very safe.


    Liang Daoping didn''t expect Guan Feng to become so strong, and Wen Jingyuan''s strength also caught him by surprise, because in his cognition, Wen Jingyuan was just a Dan cultivator, and the cultivation of spiritual power should only be for better alchemy, so the combat effectiveness should not be too strong, but he was wrong. Wen Jingyuan''s battle was not weak, but also terrible, even It''s stronger than Mandarin fish and Du Xinghan.


    Liang Daoping narrowed his eyes and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that you guys are really hiding themselves? I thought Guan Bai and Yu Tianze were already gifted, but among you, they are very ordinary


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "ordinary, I don''t know, but I know that your words seem to have no meaning, talent and potential is not important, the important thing is that we should live today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C976

    Qu Hanbei said with a smile: "live? Are you dreaming? Today, we have abandoned so many mental devices to kill you. How can you live? Your dream should wake up. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I love to dream sometimes, but every time I do, my dream will come true."


    Liang Daoping said coldly, "is it? So this time I''ll let you know that dream is a dream, and how cruel it will be to wake up. Keep going. " After that, the attacks of the dead became more fierce, and the attacks of Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei became more frequent, sharp and insidious, and almost killed.


    Guan Bai and Yu Tianze were originally injured. Although Wen Jingyuan''s pills were used, they could not hold on to such a crazy attack.


    Huazi fish was the first to get angry. He said coldly: "I am really angry for the first time. It is also the first time in recent years that someone has killed me and my friends for no reason. Then don''t blame me for being cruel." After that, he suddenly burst out again.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the group Yinyun bought his eyes and didn''t speak. However, Liang Daoping was surprised and said: "this This is the three systems of pulse soul. "


    It''s true that the dense cloud is triggered by the three systems of pulse and soul: fire, earth, gold, and three systems of pulse and soul. The three systems of pulse and soul are originally very rare, but now they suddenly appear and naturally amaze people. However, the three systems of pulse and soul complement each other. Fire is the most violent attack, gold is the most acute attack, and earth is the strongest defense. At the same time, fire generates earth and earth generates gold There is also a great connection between them, and they are more powerful. If the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, if only one kind of power is weak, but three kinds are collected, then the situation will be different.


    Then they saw that the body shape of the Chinese croaker flickered, just like a whirlwind. They hanged the dead men crazily. Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei were very angry and immediately began to jointly suppress the fish.


    But Huaziyu''s strength is too strong, and his fighting skill "Tianluo sword net" is not only strong in attacking, but also impenetrable in letting go. Even Qu Hanbei and Liang Daoping cooperate with those dead men, it is difficult to suppress them.


    The two men looked at each other, and then Liang Daoping said: "start with the soft one first, and then deal with other people. These people attach great importance to love and righteousness. As long as someone is in danger of life, others will certainly ignore the rescue together. At that time, it is the best chance to start."


    Qu Hanbei nodded and said, "yes, which one to deal with first, your highness 14? Guan Bai is still the man named Du Xinghan. "


    "Let''s start from your highness, and take care of Du Xinghan." After Qu Hanbei and Liang Daoping had a good discussion, they concentrated on attacking Yu Tianze again.


    Yu Tianze was seriously injured, and the injury was even more serious this time. In order to save Yu Tianze, Guan Bai was also severely injured. At this time, they were unable to move. They retreated to the twin sisters and Ji Shuling. They were all covered with blood, which was shocking.


    Liang Daoping said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, how is this feeling? I can''t help watching my companion rewind in front of my eyes. "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "this feeling is very bad."


    "Well, but when you killed my brother, did you feel bad?" Liang Daoping said in a loud voice.


    Liu Yiheng: "I killed all the people who should be killed."


    "Who should be killed? Joke, where are the people who should and should not be killed in this continent? If it''s time to kill? Then everyone should be killed. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "maybe it is."


    Qu Hanbei frowned and said, "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect that at this time, you can still be so calm."


    Liu Yiheng was in a mess at this time, but he knew that he could not be confused now. If he was in a mess now, he would be hopeless. Not only himself, but everyone would die.


    So he said calmly: "since I have embarked on the road of martial arts practitioners, I have long said that life and death have been ignored. Do you think I will care about the life and death of others? Besides, everyone is a martial arts practitioner, so we must have the consciousness of facing life and death. "


    After hearing this, Qu Hanbei and Liang Daoping were stunned. They really didn''t believe that such a remark came from Liu Yiheng''s mouth. Then Liang Daoping said, "ha ha, I thought you were a person who attached importance to love and righteousness. It seems that it is just so."


    Liu Yiheng: "a person who doesn''t understand friendship and righteousness at all? Will you know what love is? How can you know how to value love and righteousness? "


    "Sharp teeth and sharp lips. When we get to hell, I''ll see if you can be as sharp as the Lord of hell." Liang Daoping said that.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "maybe the king of hell will not accept me so early."


    "Is it? But even the king of hell must abide by what I decide. " Liang Daoping said coldly.


    At this time, Du xinglenglenglengleng said: "ha ha, you really don''t know what friendship is, what is love, and you don''t deserve to say these four words. I promised my master that I would never easily use my ability to kill people. It seems that today I have to use my ability."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C977

    At this time, Du xinglenglenglengleng said: "ha ha, you really don''t know what friendship is, what is love, and you don''t deserve to say these four words. I promised my master that I would never easily use my ability to kill people. It seems that today I have to use my ability."


    Qu Hanbei said calmly: "ha ha, it''s frightening. I don''t know how terrible your ability is. I''d like to see it. What''s more, I don''t know that your ability can scare those dead men from time to time?"


    "Of course I''ll let you know." After saying that, Du Xinghan''s eyes suddenly changed and became double pupils, one black and one red. This situation was once trapped in the battlefield, but this time it was quite different.


    At that time, he just attacked and had a great change, but this time, his whole breath changed. At the same time, there was a bright eye above him. It was a vertical eye. The eye seemed to be real. Moreover, his eyes were very huge and sharp. It seemed that he was looking at everyone.


    Then Du Xinghan rushed directly into the dead men. Every sword of Du Xinghan would take people''s lives. Moreover, it seemed that he hit his sword directly with his body. Such an attack was too terrible, because it didn''t seem to use any combat skills, or even any moves, but just a sword with his hand. Such an attack could not be judged or avoided, because there was no way to avoid it There are moves, but they can''t be cracked.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this situation, he was also amazed. At this time, Hong Kun suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s amazing. I said that this boy is not simple. It turns out that he has such a abnormal pulse and soul."


    "Hong Kun? What do you mean by that


    "Little Lord, this boy''s pulse soul is very rare. It''s the noumenon pulse soul, that is, the eye. His pulse soul is called Yin and Yang Tong. Once used, it is extremely powerful. Although it is not as good as the God pupil and the devil pupil, it is still very terrible."


    "God pupil? The pupil


    "Yes, you may meet such people in the future. There are four magic pupils in this world, namely, the God of heaven, the reincarnation God, the six gods, the heaven, and the ghost king, Shura, Wuwu and the dead world. They have no restraint relationship with each other, but they do not give in to each other, and each has its own characteristics That is to say, who is more powerful will become stronger with the deeper understanding of his pupils. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "there is still noumenon pulse soul. Besides eyes, is there any other noumenon pulse soul?"


    "Yes, compared with the eyes, they are very ordinary, and the little master doesn''t need to care too much." Hong Kun said that.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "so can Du Xinghan''s Yin and Yang pupils solve this crisis?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say, but I don''t care about other people''s life and death, as long as the little Lord is OK." Hong Kun said that.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you don''t want to manage it, but you can''t manage it?"


    Hongkun was said by Liu Yiheng. In Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, Hongkun''s pretty little face turned red, and then said, "well, even if the little Lord is right, but does the little Lord have any other way now?"


    "No, wait and see." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    In the next battle, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu took over. After they showed all their strength, the dead men were afraid. But because they were dead men, even if they were afraid, they still went forward bravely, because they knew that if they did not die here, they would still die if they fled back, and the death would be more painful and ugly.


    So instead of stopping, the dead became more crazy. Some people even knew that they would die when they went up. So they took the sword directly with their bodies, and then held Du Xinghan and huazi fish in their hands.


    Two people did not expect these people to use such a method, for a while, is also made a fuss.


    Liu Yiheng knows that at this time, he must also stand up, otherwise if Du Xinghan and Huaziyu fall into a bitter battle, everyone will be in danger.


    Just as Liu Yiheng was ready to attack with all his might, and even wanted to release Xiaoqing and Jingang, a group of masked men suddenly came. These masked men were very powerful, and they directly started to kill those dead men, not much to say.


    Liu Yiheng did not because of this matter, there is any daze and hesitation, directly quickly past, to help Du Xinghan and the Chinese fish out of the encirclement, at the same time said: "be careful."


    Two people nodded at the same time, then Du Xinghan said: "who are these people?"


    "I don''t know, but I feel that several times, every time I encounter danger, and it''s the most important time, someone will help me, but I''m not sure whether it''s good or bad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C978

    After hearing this, Du Xinghan felt uncomfortable and said, "Liu Yiheng, are you too careful? Do you think that every time you help when you are in the most crisis, it is your friend and the one who wants to protect you? What''s wrong with this? It can only be good. "


    "Well, maybe, but not now. It''s time for us to leave."


    Du Xinghan said in surprise: "Liu Yiheng, do you care about those people? Do you think they can handle the dead? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "since they have come, they must be ready. We don''t have to worry about them, or do we have to worry about ourselves? If you don''t leave, then you stay and help those people deal with the dead


    "You stay, let''s go," said the fish


    "Mendao king, please don''t talk."


    "No way."


    Du Xinghan almost vomited blood, and then said: "why do you all leave, let me stay, I also go."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. You go and carry Yu Tianze and my elder martial brother on your back." Liu Yiheng ordered.


    "I''m not under your command. You have no right to order me." Du Xinghan said.


    "Are you not going?" Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said coldly.


    But when he saw the head and the back of the willow, it seemed that he was afraid of one of them, or was it good to say that he was afraid of two people


    "Carry one on your back and hold the other." The fish mended the knife again.


    "You You won. " After saying that, Du Xinghan directly went over and recited Guan Bai, who was still slightly injured. He also said carefully, "hold me tight, don''t fall down. I won''t be responsible if I fall dead at that time." Then he picked up Yu Tianze, who was seriously injured and unconscious.


    At this time, Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei were very angry. They finally found such a good opportunity to get rid of Liu Yiheng. However, these masked people came out to stir up the trouble. Liang Daoping said in a loud voice, "who are you? Do you know that those people who were just about to murder the prince committed the crime of treacherous conspiracy, and that it is the same sin for you to help them


    The masked head leader said calmly: "what kind of crime of plotting against the enemy? Things are like this. You and I are clear about it. Besides, even if it is the crime of conspiracy to rebel? If there is any evidence, you should arrest Liu Yiheng openly. We dare not stop them. Unfortunately, you are not. So don''t say anything. "


    "Bold, do you know who we are?"


    "It''s none of our business. We''re here to save people." Said the masked collar.


    Qu Hanbei said coldly, "well, in this case, you also don''t go." Then the two sides fought again.


    The masked head leader saw Liu Yiheng and huazi fish coming together, and then he said coldly, "don''t you go soon? We don''t have much time. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "great grace does not say thank you, but you should always let me know who you are?"


    "Do you think I should say it on such an occasion?" Said the masked collar.


    "Yes, too." There are people around here, as well as Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei. If he says the name of that person, he will undoubtedly be making trouble for his master, and the trouble is still very big.


    The masked head collar then said, "well, you should know who it is? In this case, if you can''t think of it, my master is really wrong


    "Well, I see. Take care of yourself." After that, he turned around and left with the fish.


    The masked head collar did not say much, but directly joined the battle.


    Du Xinghan carried one by one and stood in the same place and said, "Liu Yiheng, shall we do this now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "you take Shuang''s sisters, Shuling and Guan Feng to go first. Huaziyu and I will help Xiaoying. We will soon catch up with you. I think you should go."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "OK, then we''ll go first." After that, he took the lead to leave.


    Wen Jingyuan turned back and said, "brother Liu, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry I... "


    Liu Yiheng just said that he suddenly felt a strong danger coming. It was a danger that Liu Yiheng had not felt for a long time. This kind of danger made Liu Yiheng feel creepy. Moreover, the danger came too suddenly, too sharp and cold.


    So he turned his head and took a look at the fish. The fish frowned at the same time, but it didn''t look as obvious as he showed. But he was sure that the fish also felt it.


    At this time, two people happened to look at one of the roofs, and at this time, they saw a green light and its fast speed. It was too fast.


    However, at the speed of two people, there was no problem in trying to avoid it. But they both judged at the first time that the light was not directed at them, butAfter the two men understood, their faces went over at the same time, and then they said together, "Xiaoying Be careful. " After saying that, two people did not hesitate toward the shadow in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C979

    Xiaoying heard two people shouting, let himself be careful, and knew that things might not be good, so she immediately a sharp attack, forced back Ding feiran and Zhou Dongji, but when he turned around, the green light was close at hand.


    But then the two figures were almost in front of her, and then a voice said, "Tianluo sword net."


    Then a big blue clock with an electric arc flashed directly on the other person.


    All this is slow to say, but in fact it is only a moment. The two figures are naturally Liu Yiheng and huazi fish.


    However, it''s very fast to break the body of the rhinoceros through the glass shield. It''s too fast to smash the body of the fish.


    At this time, Xiaoying was still in a daze, and did not make any evasive action at all. What she saw in front of him was only two pools of blood and two fallen figures. She was so familiar with these two people that she almost cried out at the same time: "young master."


    Two words just finished, get the green light directly to her body, and then the shadow''s body directly flies out.


    Hearing Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Xiao Ying''s last tragic call, Wen Jingyuan and others turn around together. When they look back, they just see Liu Yiheng and huazi fish falling with blood on their chest, and Xiaoying is flying backwards.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw all this, her face turned white. Then she was stunned for a moment. Then she cried out bitterly, "brother Liu, little shadow." After that, she came to Liu Yiheng''s side and looked at Liu Yiheng''s situation.


    When she finished checking Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng''s situation, she was relieved a little, and then said, "brother Liu, you are so kind."


    Liu Yiheng looked directly at the figure on the house in the distance with a long green bow in his hand. He also looked at Liu Yiheng. He wanted to shoot an arrow, but when he saw Wen Jingyuan''s body method, he gave up, and his figure disappeared directly into the night.


    Although Liu Yiheng and huazi fish seem to be seriously injured, they are not in danger of death. Both of them have experienced many battles and know how to protect themselves even in an emergency. Although they are pierced by the green light, they are only penetrating injuries for the two of them. They do not hurt their internal organs, but they are too powerful to get the green light So they had their internal organs shaken, or they wouldn''t have fallen.


    Liu Yiheng coughed, vomited blood, and then said, "I I''m ok. Go and see the shadow quickly. "


    Wen Jingyuan thought of Xiaoying at this time, and then ran straight to her. First, she inquired about the situation of Xiaoying, and then she directly hugged her. Then she said, "brother Liu, don''t worry. The little shadow is OK. Don''t blame yourself."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoying''s pale, bloodless face. He felt guilty and could not breathe. Then he said in pain: "it''s all my fault. I''m too arrogant and too confident. If I don''t think I can solve all the problems, this may happen. Ha ha, think about this period of time The strength of the rapid development, really let me have a huge change in my heart, and at this time the situation, is also a lesson to my blood


    Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng''s painful expression and frown. She lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, brother Liu, it''s my fault. I didn''t find out the wrong thing earlier. Otherwise, we would not have such a situation."


    The fish climbed over and nervously said, "what''s the matter with the shadow?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "she didn''t have a big problem. When she was attacked, she seemed to have a special force to protect him. She was really stunned. Although her internal organs also suffered some injuries, as long as she took a rest for a period of time and cooperated with my pills, she would soon recover. There would not be any root of disease, nor would it affect the practice in the future The injury is more serious


    The fish waved his hand and said, "I know my injury, as long as the shadow is OK."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and looked at the fish. Instead of saying anything, she said to Wen Jingyuan, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. For me, this small injury is just a small thing."


    But at this time, Zhou Dongji came over and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s really a small idea, but this little one is enough. It seems that your personality has offended many people? Now everyone wants you to die, so you can only die. If you want to blame, you are too disrespectful. "


    Wen Jingyuan said coldly, "is that so?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Ding feiran also came.


    After Ding feiran finished, he saw many people coming out of the distance again and surrounded Liu Yiheng and others again.


    When Ding feiran and Zhou Dongji saw these people, they were stunned for a moment, then Zhou Dongji ha ha, and then said, "look at the current situation, do you want to do this?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C980

    When Ding feiran and Zhou Dongji saw these people, they were stunned. Then Zhou Dongji ha ha, and then said, "look at the current situation, do you want to do this?"


    The present situation is really bad for Liu Yiheng and others. Now all they can do is Wen Jingyuan, Du Xinghan, Guan Feng, Ji Shuling, and Shuang''s sisters. However, Shuang''s sisters are only the perfect level of the true spiritual realm. Moreover, their combat effectiveness is still insufficient. It is impossible for them to fight with the two men in front of them. As for Ji Shuling, they are almost the same, As for Wen Jingyuan, Liu Yiheng can''t see clearly. She doesn''t know whether she will use her real strength at this time. Du Xinghan can''t do anything at all.


    So he bowed his head and said, "it''s true that the situation is really unfavorable to us. This time you won, you worked so hard for us, and we didn''t deserve to lose."


    Ding feiran arrogant smile, and then said: "you know good, so now you put your hands on it, maybe you can die more comfortable, otherwise, I will let you know what is the real pain."


    Du Xinghan said in a loud voice: "we are here. If we want to start, we should hurry up. We should be very kind."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "brother Du, you can go. They can''t stop you. You don''t have to die with us here."


    Du Xinghan said with a laugh: "Liu Yiheng, you look down on me too much. Since we are brothers, since I have admitted your brother, then I will never abandon you at this time. I will not only share the wealth with my brothers, but also share hardships and death with my brothers. There is nothing terrible. I am more afraid of struggling to live a lifetime in regret and pain Yiliu Yiheng, what you said just now is not only looking down on me, but also insulting me. "


    The Chinese Fish said indifferently: "good brother, I didn''t read you wrong."


    "Of course you''re not wrong about me."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "in this case, then I really can''t let everyone die like this."


    Zhou Dongji felt something wrong when he heard this, but before he could speak, he heard a sound of "wheezing" in the distance, and then heard the sound of roaring in the air.


    At first, everyone was startled at the sound, and the people in black who were besieging Liu Yiheng were frightened to the ground. But soon everyone found something wrong, because those things were not small, but they had no power. However, a lot of smoke broke out. In a moment, everyone was covered in the smoke.


    Liu Yiheng and others are no exception. At the same time, they are also very surprised. But soon Liu Yiheng hears a light and soft voice saying, "young master, hurry up. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time."


    After hearing the sound, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment and then said, "how did you come?"


    "This is not the time to speak. Now only the young master can let everyone leave safely. The speed should be fast. They will launch a random attack soon. The young master and his friends can resist it now."


    Liu Yiheng also understood the meaning of this, and then he immediately said, "everyone is ready."


    Other people naturally understood what Liu Yiheng meant, and then nodded at the same time.


    Zhou Dongji and Ding feiran quickly realized that it was Liu Yiheng''s people who came to save him. Then he said in a loud voice: "let''s go together. We can''t let Liu Yiheng go today. If we don''t, we''ll have endless troubles."


    After listening to Zhou Dongji''s words, the man in black also directly stood up and rushed in the direction of Liu Yiheng and others.


    The first masked men who came to rescue Liu Yiheng just now disappeared in their black clothes. Qu Hanbei and Liang Daoping hated the sudden appearance of these songs and destroyed their good masked men.


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to chase those masked people. He just said angrily, "don''t let me know who you are, which family or force you belong to. If you let me know, you will uproot those forces and families."


    Qu Hanbei: "don''t pay attention to those little people. We still..." Speaking of this, he suddenly looked into the sky and said, "my God, what is that?"


    After hearing this, Liang Daoping also looked up at the sky. Then he saw a huge blue bird rising into the sky. Because of the smoke, when they saw the bird, the bird had already gone up in the sky. Then the bird called out, and then disappeared into the night sky. The speed was very fast.


    After a while, Liang Daoping suddenly said, "no, it should be Liu Yiheng''s contract. I heard that Liu Yiheng fought against the first master of the young generation of Tianhuo college some time ago. This green bird appeared and killed the three wing Jiao, which was against his life. How could I forget this thing?"


    Qu Hanbei said anxiously, "so do it now? The speed of that thing is not something we can stop at all? And that thing is flying. Now it may have gone in the direction of Tianqi college. Before long, Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng will be able to enter Tianqi college. "Liang Daoping said helplessly: "it seems that our action has failed this time. It''s really a pity. It''s just a little bit worse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C981

    After liang Daoping finished, Zhou Dongji and Ding feiran came out in the smoke. When they saw Liang Daoping and Qu Hanbei, they immediately said, "can you see Liu Yiheng and them?"


    Liang Daoping said helplessly, "they have already escaped."


    "Run away, is that so possible? Although the smoke was huge, they were all injured and could not escape. " Zhou Dongji said.


    Liang Daoping: "you may not know that Liu Yiheng has a very strong contract animal. It is a big bird with blue color. Just now that big bird has taken them away, we have no ability to stop the big bird."


    "Big blue bird, damn it, how can it be like this?" Zhou Dongji said angrily.


    Ding feiran said helplessly: "forget it, it''s no use to be so angry, but fortunately, we have made enough preparations this time. Even if they fled back to Tianqi college, they can''t treat us like this. Moreover, they are all seriously injured. The injuries can''t be good for one or two months. I think they don''t have a chance to go to this dreamland So, when we come out of the cloud moon fantasy, are we still afraid of Liu Yiheng? It will not be easy to find a chance to kill them? "


    Liang Daoping frowned and said, "are they all seriously injured? Did you hurt them? "


    Zhou Dongji''s eyes were bright and dim, and then said: "no, it''s another person, a person we don''t know, and there are another group of people in black appearing. But now those people in black should have left. We don''t know their identity. But judging from their appearance, they have prepared for a period of time, and the target is Liu Yiheng and others. "


    "Is it the man of his highness?" Liang Daoping said.


    "It should not be. Your highness should not have such a strong staff. It''s really puzzling." Ding feiran said.


    Qu Hanbei nodded, and then said, "if there are many capable people under his command, then it should be his highness. But his Highness has no reason to deal with Liu Yiheng? After all, he doesn''t have any contradiction with Liu Yiheng, and he doesn''t want to fight for anything. If he wants to say something, I think he will win over people like Liu Yiheng


    Zhou Dongji thought for a while, and then said, "forget it, it''s useless to think about these things now. We''d better clean up here quickly." Then the four of them ordered the dead men to quickly clean up the place, as if nothing had happened, but the smell of blood that they made could not be washed away.


    But there was one thing they didn''t think of, that was, there was a dead body lying in another lane.


    It was not discovered until the next morning that the body was sent to the government. After seeing the appearance of the body, the governor of the government of Tianguan city lost his legs. He knelt down in front of the corpse and said in a trembling voice: "this Is this so possible? This This is the prince. Hurry up, hurry up and report to his majesty. "


    After listening to the governor''s words, the people in the Yamen were also buzzing. The prince died, and the body was sent to the government office. It was the first time they heard of such a thing. After a short period of stupidity, someone went to the palace to report the news.


    After all, the crown prince was killed. After all, the crown prince was killed. After all, the crown prince was the crown prince of a country. The death of the crown prince must be the turmoil of the imperial court. Although the incident did not spread, the people in Tianguan city could not hide it.


    After this incident spread, the second thing came out, that is, Liu Yiheng and others assassinated the prince, killed Yu Tianjue, and then issued a hanging order in Tianguan city. As long as Liu yihenggan appeared in Tianguan City, he would be killed.


    Such a thing soon spread to Tianqi college. Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei were also shocked when they heard the news. Although they were not afraid of the royal family of Donghua Kingdom, Liu Yiheng killed the crown prince, which was destined to be no small matter. If this incident really caused turbulence in Donghua Kingdom, Tianqi College would be involved.


    Xu ran Xu lowered his head and said, "can this boy really do such a stupid thing? In his character, I don''t think so "As like as two peas,"


    said, "it''s not clear. Liu Yi Heng is really very smart and knows the seriousness. But his character is extreme, and some days are not afraid of what he is afraid of. This is exactly the same as his father. If he really touched his bottom line, he would never hesitate to make a move."


    "But what is Liu Yiheng''s bottom line?" Xu ran Xu said.


    Guan Changfei said indifferently: "it''s the girl around him. Maybe there are several other people, but there won''t be many. But if it''s really Liu Yiheng, the most likely one is that one."


    "You mean that little girl named Xiaoying?"


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "yes, I heard from Qiu ye that the prince is very interested in Xiaoying. If he does not know how to move the shadow, Liu Yiheng will never leave his hand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C982

    "If that Prince really moves the shadow, he is damned." Xu ranxu knows about Xiaoying, which is also an absolute genius. Can such a girl be matched by the useless prince?


    Xu ranxu just said here, heard someone outside say: "report to the Dean, outside came a group of palace guards and a eunuch to the college hall, they want to see the dean."


    Xu ran Xu listened to this, looked after the Long Fei, and then said calmly: "they come really fast."


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "yes, if I were, I would not send someone to come. What kind of so-called Prince and virtue are they not counting?"


    "Not necessarily the one sent by the king. He knows it in his mind, but some people may not. Let''s go out and have a look."


    "Well, let''s go." After that, the two men pushed the door together and came out. Then Xu ran Xu said to the students who reported the news: "tell all the people in Tianqi college that they are not allowed to spread this matter. If they disobey, they should put forward the college."


    "Yes, students." After that, the messenger turned and left.


    Xu ran Xu and Guan Changfei came to the hall together. When they got to the hall, they saw a eunuch standing in the middle of the hall. There were forty palace guards on both sides. They were very powerful.


    Of course, such momentum in front of Xu ran Xu had no effect. He said with a cool face: "I don''t know what my father-in-law is looking for?"


    My father-in-law looked at Xu ranxu and said, "are you the dean of Tianqi college?"


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "yes, I am."


    "I think you don''t want to be the dean of Tianqi college, do you?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    The father-in-law snorted and said, "don''t you know? The students of Tianqi college killed his royal highness. Shouldn''t you, the Dean, be in charge? "


    Xu ran Xu gave a clear smile and then said, "is that so? So, my father-in-law is here for my position as president? Or for the student who killed the prince? "


    When Xu ran Xu was so careless, he was even more angry. He was promoted to serve the Empress Dowager when he was young, and later served the Empress Dowager later. Even if he was a top official of the imperial court, he was very polite to see him. Now, the dean of Tianqi college dare to treat him so lightly Can you not be angry?


    However, since he was a child in the palace, he seldom came out, and the people in the palace would never mention the relationship between Tianqi academy and Donghua kingdom. Therefore, he did not know what kind of existence Tianqi college was. In his mind, the king was the supreme king of Donghua kingdom. The prince and queen were closely behind him. How could a dean compare with him.


    So he looked at Xu ranxu''s angry voice and said: "presumptuous, dare to answer my words so carelessly, it''s really bold, come on, give me the palm."


    Father in law didn''t know about Tianqi college. Those palace guards knew it very well. They almost vomited blood after listening to his words.


    Each one of them was thinking, "what? open one ''s mouth? The dean of Tianqi college? Is this father-in-law crazy? Don''t say he is a father-in-law. Even if the king comes, he must be respectful to the one in front of him. What kind of a father-in-law is he? "


    Father in law looked at the palace guards did not move, he was more angry, and then he said: "you do not move so, can''t you understand my father-in-law?"


    Xu ran Xu said calmly: "this father-in-law may be the first time to come to Tianqi college, but I don''t know the situation here. Then I''ll tell you, whether my Dean will stay or not, or he is not qualified to ask. Do you understand now?"


    "You You''re so rebellious. You know, it''s going to destroy the nine tribes. "


    The director flew up and said with a smile, "what''s so treacherous? It''s really ridiculous. You''d better talk about it and go away as soon as you say it."


    The father-in-law heard this, more angry, he said to the palace guard angrily: "don''t you all hear it? Can''t you hear what they say about the king? "


    A leader of the royal palace guard couldn''t listen to it, and then said in a low voice: "father in law, Tianqi college is not under the jurisdiction of Donghua kingdom. They have their own rules. The two deans are right. The king is not qualified to help Tianqi college decide what to do."


    The father-in-law frowned after hearing this. He was smart enough to serve the queen mother and the queen successively. He soon realized how noble the two people were in front of him, but he still couldn''t save face. He said coldly, "well, my father-in-law doesn''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. The queen Yizhi wants you to hand over the people who killed the prince''s highness immediately Otherwise, it will make your Tianqi college restless. "


    Xu ran Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, then who killed the prince?"


    "The man''s name is Liu Yiheng."


    "Liu Yiheng? But he is not in Tianqi college. Well, go back and tell the queen. When Liu Yiheng comes back, we will find out the situation. If Liu Yiheng killed the prince for no reason, we will naturally give an account to the king and the queen. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C983

    "Liu Yiheng? But he is not in Tianqi college. Well, go back and tell the queen. When Liu Yiheng comes back, we will find out the situation. If Liu Yiheng killed the prince for no reason, we will naturally give an account to the king and the queen. "


    "Well, what''s wrong? No matter what happens, Liu Yiheng can''t kill his royal highness. He is a grass-roots man. The prince''s highness, what does he have to do? If you dare to resist, you will be rebellious. "


    Director Fei couldn''t listen to me any more. He said directly, "go away quickly. If you don''t, I''ll kill you first and see what queen dares to come and argue with me."


    The father-in-law was shocked and said, "you barbarians."


    "Go away..." "Don''t let me say it again. You don''t have the qualification yet," he said At this time, Guan Changfei has released his momentum, and the father-in-law directly pressed by the strong momentum sits on the ground.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the palace guard quickly pulled up his father-in-law, confessed his guilt, and quickly left the hall again and again.


    When Guan Changfei saw that they were gone, he took up his momentum and said, "does this father-in-law suffer from brain disease from time to time?"


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "maybe it''s staying with the queen all the year round. I don''t know the height of the earth. Anyway, we don''t have to argue with a eunuch. But now I''m worried about Liu Yiheng. They haven''t come back all the time."


    "Indeed, or I will go out and look for it now." Guan Changfei said with some worry.


    Xu ran Xu thought for a moment and then said, "you can''t go. Your identity is too sensitive, and maybe they are just caught up in something. Let Qiu Ye forbid you."


    "But Qiu Yiban is hosting Tianmu college in Mingsen Kingdom, Tianfeng Academy in Wuxiao Kingdom, and Tianguang college in Xiyan kingdom. There are also people from Tianhuo academy, which will need to be received by Qiu Yiban at that time."


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "ah Then you can only ask Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning to look for them. You also know that the people from those colleges have come. If you leave the college, you will probably attract more attention. "


    "Well Well, let the two little guys find out. They still have some friendship. If they find out, they can talk


    "Well, I''ll go and tell the boys right away." After that, they left the hall together.


    In a mansion in Tianguan City, a man in black turned his back to a girl. The man in Black said indifferently, "why did you kill Yu Tianjue?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "If there are any clues, it will be very harmful to our kingdom of Xiyan."


    The girl was he yunyun, the matchless Princess of Xiyan kingdom. After listening to the man in black, he said calmly, "don''t worry, I did it very clean. No one will find out. Moreover, they were about to kill Liu Yiheng at that time, so the clue will directly lead to Liu Yiheng. Although it is a pity that Liu Yiheng is not dead, he killed Yu Tianjue and was seriously injured. I don''t know Will daotianqi college protect him? "


    "Yes, except for the kingdom of Wu Xiao, the other four colleges are not under the jurisdiction of their respective kingdoms. Talents like Liu Yiheng will certainly survive."


    "It doesn''t matter. He won''t be able to participate in the cloud moon environment after he''s hit your arrow. Then I''ll lose one of my biggest rivals, and our Tianguang college will have the greatest chance. As for the one who disobeys his fate, he goes to Tianqi college to make trouble and is seriously injured. Even if he recovers, he can''t make any progress in a short time There is no evidence that he may leave a stubborn disease. But the death of the prince can at least cause some trouble to Tianqi college and Donghua kingdom. Why should we not do it? "


    "It turns out that the matchless princess has already planned. Since she won''t leave a handle, it will be OK. I''ll go first." After saying that, the man in black jumped up and disappeared.


    The matchless Princess chuckled and then said, "the Donghua Kingdom has not come in vain, and the harvest is really great. I just don''t know what kind of guy in Tianmu college is like. I hope he doesn''t play any tricks. Otherwise, I will let him die. As for Donghua Kingdom, the more chaotic the better, so that we can have a better chance to extend the kingdom to the West Hehe


    In a courtyard outside Tianguan City, several little girls were chattering about something. One of them said, "what''s your injury like? Why won''t Miss Wen let us in? "


    Another little girl said, "Miss Wen won''t let us in. Naturally, there''s a reason why she won''t let us in. Do you think Miss Wen will harm our young master?"


    "Of course not. I heard that the girl was so kind to the young master. How could it hurt him? Are we just worried? "


    "But I don''t understand. Who can hurt the young master like this? What''s more, Xiaoying is also injured. It''s amazing. Sisters, please tell me about it. "


    At this time, a sweet and gentle voice said: "you are all quiet, the young master is healing inside. Are you chattering here, like appearance?"These girls are the thirteen girls of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, wind, rain and frost. Their elder sister, Youmei, has just spoken.


    Magic cloud said mildly: "elder sister, what''s going on here? How could you be so hurt? What hurt the young master


    You Mei frowned and said, "I think it''s like an arrow."


    The phantom wind shook his head and said, "impossible? What kind of arrow can hurt the young master like this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C984

    You Mei helplessly said: "but this is the only explanation. At that time, the man was too far away from us, and we didn''t see it very clearly. However, it was so far away that he attacked the young master and injured him. He could only use the power of foreign objects, and all I could think of was bow and arrow."


    Moon Earth said steadily, "well, I think it''s an arrow, but it''s useless for us to talk about these here. What''s the most important thing is what happened to the young master?"


    You Mei nodded and said, "yes, but all we can do is wait. We don''t know how to save people. I hope the young master is OK." Then a few girls did not speak, but their eyes of anxiety and uneasiness is very obvious, they are really too worried about Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng is the most important person in their life, there is no one, but now it has been three days, there is still no news inside, they are naturally very worried.


    Two hours later, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a tired Wen Jingyuan came out of the room.


    You Mei directly went over and said, "ask girl, how is the young master? Is he OK? "


    Wen Jingyuan smile, although her face is tired, but this smile is very happy, that happy straight to the bottom of her eyes, and then nodded and said: "well, your young master is OK, don''t worry, one day later, he will wake up, ten days later, he should be able to completely return to the previous vigorous appearance."


    After hearing this, Yuehuo jumped up happily, and then directly protected Wen Jingyuan. She gave a big kiss to Wen Jingyuan''s face, and then said, "ask girl, thank you so much. You are so wonderful."


    Wen Jingyuan was a little flustered by the passion of Yuehuo, but she didn''t really hate this closeness, but she was still a little unaccustomed to it. So she tried to push the moon fire away and wiped the saliva on her face. Then she said, "brother Liu is also my good friend. Can I not do my best?"


    "Yes, yes, we all know that." Yue Jin also said happily.


    Magic cloud quietly said: "ask girl, so how is the situation of the shadow?"


    "Little shadow is OK. Don''t worry. In fact, elder brother Liu is the most seriously injured. Because he wants to help the little shadow, his pulse soul has been seriously damaged. Fortunately, brother Liu''s pulse soul is quite strange, and the spiritual pulse is special. Otherwise, something might happen."


    When the girls heard this, they were all frightened and stopped talking.


    You Mei directly said: "ask girl, these days you must be very hard, quick rest, but don''t be tired of the body, when the young master knows, may be sad."


    "Well, then I''ll go to have a rest. By the way, when brother Liu wakes up, you don''t disturb them too much and don''t let him eat too much. Just feed him a bowl of congee." Wen Jingyuan ordered.


    You Mei nodded and said, "well, we know, we will do it according to the instructions of the girl."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then dragged her tired body to rest. Wen Jingyuan was really tired. For more than three days, he hardly closed his eyes. He had been looking at Liu Yiheng, huazi fish and Xiaoying, and had to repair their bodies and feed them with pills. It was a huge mental drain for one person, but fortunately, none of them had any problems.


    An hour later, Liu Yiheng woke up, and only Youmei and yunyun went in. The others were still waiting outside, in order not to disturb Liu Yiheng and others.


    When Liu Yiheng woke up, he felt very hungry. He wanted to eat, but Youmei obeyed Jingyuan''s instructions and only gave Liu Yiheng a bowl of congee. As for the Chinese fish and Xiaoying, they had already woken up. Only because they were in the same room, they did not make a sound. Now Liu Yiheng is OK, and they also want some food ¡£


    You Mei and Huan Yun took good care of the three people for nearly half an hour. When the three of them fell asleep again, they quietly left the room.


    After seeing two people come out, the moon fire ran over directly and said, "sister Youmei, what''s the matter with you, young master?"


    You Mei said with a smile: "it''s OK, the young master ate some things and fell asleep again. When the young master wakes up again, you can eat and chat normally. You can also go in and have a look at the young master."


    Yuehuo laughed and then said, "it''s really good. Then you all go back to have a rest. I and moon wood and moon earth are here to guard. There is no need for everyone to guard here."


    Magic cloud said with a smile: "little fire, do you want to wait until the young master wakes up and go in first?"


    The moon fire''s face turned red, then pursed her small mouth and said, "magic cloud, you just know, why do you want to say it? You''re so annoying. "


    You Mei said with a smile: "well, according to the small fire said to do it, moon wood, moon soil, you two can take good care of the small fire, young master did not wake up, do not let her in, and, no matter who comes, are allowed to go in to disturb the young master, good, no matter who, you know?""We know sister Youmei. Don''t worry." Said Yue mu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C985

    "Well, then let''s go." Then you Mei left with the other girls.


    After seeing them go, the moon fire said in a low voice: "moon earth, moon wood, why do you think sister Youmei doesn''t trust me so much? I don''t care about anything else, but I don''t care about the safety of the young master? That''s true. "


    Yue Tu said with a smile, "that''s because you were too crazy before, so sister Youmei didn''t believe you. It can''t blame sister Youmei."


    "You two say the same thing about me. Are we still not good sisters?"


    "Of course, but we can''t lie." Yue Mu said with a smile.


    Moon fire pretended to be angry and said: "hum, you bully me. When the young master wakes up, I will tell the young master that you all bully me. I don''t want to be with you, I want to play with you."


    Moon earth and moon wood looked at each other, and then moon Wood said, "I said small fire, do you think the young master will listen to you? What''s more, if the young master decides to take us away, he will take all of them. What about you? You''d better save it. "


    "I won''t tell you." The moon fire turned and sat on the stone chair in the yard, and really did not speak.


    One day later, when Liu Yiheng woke up again, he felt that his body had recovered a lot, and his strength had improved a lot, but his spirit was not very good. Liu Yiheng knew that this was because his pulse and soul were partly damaged, which caused such consequences. However, he checked his pulse soul and now it has been completely repaired So he was relieved.


    As soon as Liu Yiheng made a sound, he saw that the door of the room was opened. Then three girls rushed in. One of the fastest, like a fire, came to Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, it''s very good that you finally wake up."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the visitor and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s the moon fire. Are you really more and more beautiful?"


    After hearing this, Yue Huo''s face turned red, and then some wryly said, "young master, don''t come. How can you bully people just as soon as you wake up?"


    "No, I said it was true." After saying that, he looked at the two people behind him, and then said: "moon wood, moon soil, I said can be right?"


    Yuemu and yuetu, after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, their eyes turned red. Then Yuemu said, "what the young master said is right, young master, do you want to eat something?" Although the moon wood tries to control the sound of stability, but also with a tremor.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "don''t do this. I''m just hurt. I''m all right now. I''m still hungry. Can you get me something to eat?"


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Yue Tu said with a smile.


    At this time, the voice of the mandarin fish came out and said, "I''m hungry, too."


    The shadow also said, "I''m hungry, too."


    Yue Tu: "well, I''ll take it now. It''s already ready." After that, moon earth turned and left.


    After a while, yuetu came in with four people, all carrying boxes in their hands. After they put down the food box, they turned around and went out. Then Yuehuo said with a smile, "young master, how can I feed you?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the bright eyes of the moon, thought about it, and then said, "well, I also enjoy the feeling of being a young master."


    Yuetu and Yuemu didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng really agreed, so they were also stunned for a moment. Then Yuemu said, "young master, I''d better come. I''m a little impatient."


    Yuehuo was not willing to, and then said, "moon wood, how can you do this? This is what I said first, and the young master agreed


    "I''m afraid you''ll be careless and make the young master uncomfortable."


    "No, I''ll pay attention."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, moon fire, just you. I''m really hungry. Don''t make any noise."


    Yuehuo ha ha smile, then said: "yes, you two and I quarrel what ah? Isn''t there a little shadow and a Chinese fish over there? You two go and feed them. "


    Yuetu and Yuemu had no choice but to shake their heads and smile. Then they really walked over. Xiaoying accepted yuetu''s food without any politeness. However, the fish was more awkward. He said that he didn''t agree with Yuemu to feed him. Finally, Yuemu had no choice but to help him get up, and then he slowly ate some food himself.


    Yuehuo is very careful and patient, and his movements are also very stable. He pinches the time very well every time. Liu Yiheng doesn''t feel that he can''t eat it and doesn''t make him feel too slow. Liu Yiheng also nods at the moon fire.


    After eating, Liu Yiheng''s spirit improved a lot. At the same time, Youmei and others came here. Everyone saw that Liu Yiheng was all right. They were very happy and chatted with Liu Yiheng.


    After a while, Liu also asked, "by the way, how did you appear in that street? And it was so timely. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C986

    After a while, Liu also asked, "by the way, how did you appear in that street? And it was so timely. "


    You Mei said with a smile: "young master, I went to the street with LAN, Zhu, Ju, Jin, mu, Shui and Shuang. We happened to meet someone who was cleaning up the street. We felt that something was wrong. Originally, I didn''t want to take care of this matter. But Xiaoshuang said that this was a very strange thing. Maybe something big might happen We can decide what direction our new moon will develop according to this matter. After listening to this, I feel very reasonable, so I stayed. But I didn''t expect that this strange thing was that someone was trying to hurt the young master. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, he he laughed, and then said: "it''s really no coincidence that a book can''t be made. If it''s not for you, we people really don''t know whether we can survive or not."


    "This is the good fortune of the young master. Even without us, the young master will be fine." Yue Jin said indifferently.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t get entangled in this matter. He thought for a moment and then said, "by the way, what kind of thing can you produce dense fog?"


    Huan Shuang giggled and then said, "it''s thanks to the magic wind and the magic rain. When they were carrying out their duties, they happened to be chased by a force and killed in front of a waterfall. Finally, they had no choice but to transfer to the pool of the waterfall to escape. However, they found a special cave in the pool under the waterfall, and two people went in After that, it has been passed on, that is... "


    Said here, magic frost suddenly stopped, and then mysteriously said: "young master, you guess, what will happen to them?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "if I think it''s right, they are called practitioners of talismans?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, everyone was stunned. At last, Yue Huo said, "young master, do you know that? There are very few practitioners. Some people don''t even know that there are practitioners. "


    Liu Yiheng was secretly amused because he was a Fu cultivator, but he did not dare to reveal it now, unless it was a fatal situation, because the status of the Fu practitioner was really too special, which was also based on his own specific situation.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what''s so difficult about this? Something that can produce huge smoke, and it can be very dynamic and static in an instant, but it has no power. It must not be a simple thing, and only a charm can do it."


    Huan Yun said mildly: "the young master is indeed a special supervisor. Indeed, the magic cloud and the magic wind are indeed practitioners of talismans, and when rescuing the young master, they use the most commonly used smoke screen."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "good, I''m so happy. It''s true that you can follow your cousin''s development. You''ve improved a lot during this period, not only in strength, but also in your character and ability."


    Yue Huo immediately said, "young master, but I''m not happy at all."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the moon fire in surprise and said, "Oh, is it?"


    "Of course, they all bully me, young master. I want to be with him." Said the fire, lowering her head.


    Liu Yiheng suddenly laughed, and then said to you Mei: "is it so?"


    You Mei helplessly said: "young master, small fire is angry, I always say that she is hot tempered, regardless of the importance of things, personality is not stable enough."


    The moon fire retorted immediately: "these are not enough? Young master, you hear me. That''s what they''re doing to me


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "is it so? Well, then, follow me after the fire. "


    After hearing this, Yue Huo laughed happily, but the other girls'' faces changed.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng continued to say leisurely: "but the moon fire, if you follow me, then you can only stay in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle alone, when you don''t say boring ah."


    At this time, the other girls all laughed, but Yuehuo was really depressed, and then said, "young master, I mean to follow the young master to play, so that I can stay in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle alone? Young master, you are killing me


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "there is no way. If you want to leave your little sisters, you can only go to Hongmeng feiyusuo. You can choose by yourself."


    Yuehuo thought about it for a while, and then slowly came to Youmei''s side and said, "sister Mei, I was just talking nonsense. Everyone takes good care of me. I am so willing to leave my sisters? Tell the young master that I am willing to continue to be with you. "


    "You said it yourself. I can''t plead for you. Tell the young master yourself."


    "But This But. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, don''t do it. Yuehuo, your character should be changed. Otherwise, some boys may like you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C987

    As soon as Liu Yiheng said this, all the girls looked ugly, and their eyes were full of pain.


    Liu Yiheng knows what they think. Because they are forced up the mountain by those hateful mountain bandits, their innocent bodies are naturally lost. So what about the good man who is willing to be with them?


    Liu Yiheng said directly: "if you really like you, then you will forgive your past, and will not care about your past. If you care about these, then those men are not qualified to be your future partner. What''s more, you are subordinates of Liu Yiheng, so only those men who are worthy of you can be together with you. They are not men All right. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the pain in their eyes dissipated a lot, and their faces showed a dazzling but not exaggerated light like sunrise.


    Then you Mei said: "thank you, young master. We know that even if we want to find a man, we also need to find a man who is indomitable. We will never aggrieve ourselves."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "that''s right. You should have confidence. In fact, everyone has his own experience. Of course, there are many ways for a person to attract others. But the most direct and easy way to attract others is confidence, especially for the opposite sex."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the girls all nodded, and then Yuehuo said, "yes, young master, we understand."


    "Well, you are all martial arts practitioners, so confidence is more important to you. This can not help but be reflected in attracting the opposite sex. It is also of great benefit to your cultivation."


    Liu Yiheng just said here, he heard a voice outside saying loudly: "I heard that my cousin was seriously injured. How is his condition?"


    A man''s voice said: "report back to the Deputy headmaster, your cousin is OK, he has sobered up, and will not have any influence on the future cultivation."


    "Wake up, that''s great. May I go and see him?"


    "But now the girls are in your cousin''s house."


    "No problem. They are worried about Yiheng, but they are no less than me. But there is no place between them to carry people behind their backs. I will go in now." After saying that, he quickly came to Liu Yiheng''s room door, then pushed the door and walked in.


    After you Mei and others saw the visitors, they said together, "please see the vice headmaster."


    It was Liu Yitao. Looking at these beautiful girls with different temperament in front of him, he shook his hands and said, "I''ve said it many times. Don''t be so polite to see me."


    Yuehuo said in a teasing way: "is the vice headmaster afraid of the master''s anger?"


    "Xiaohuo, don''t do this. If the headmaster hears me, I will have no good fruit." Liu Yitao some unnatural said, it seems that Wei Xinyue is really angry about this matter.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and said, "it seems that they have really troubled my cousin? Otherwise... "


    Liu Yitao immediately shook his hand and said, "no, there is no such thing. You don''t know. Without these girls, we can develop so fast in Xinyue gate? You don''t know that these girls have already made their names in tianguancheng


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that these girls would all have their names, and then said with a smile, "Oh, so? I don''t know what the name is


    You Mei helplessly said: "we just went out to carry out a few times that those boring people gave us a nickname, called flame peony."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the beautiful girls in front of her, and then said, "ha ha, good, flame peony, you really deserve it."


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "it''s really worthy of your name. By the way, Yiheng, are you like this? Is everything all right? "


    Liu Yiheng sat up and shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little weak. It should be OK soon."


    "That''s good. I was scared to death when I heard about your accident." Liu Yitao wiped a handful of virtual sweat and said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "ha ha, I said, I am very sorry for my life, so it can be so easy to die?"


    "Well, how many days do you need to stay here? We still have to go back to the weather college. If you are in a hurry to meet the weather college, let the girls send you off, so that you can be safer at home


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "don''t worry about going back. We''ll stay here first. When we need to go back, we''ll go back."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it so that no one will find out. It seems that the crown prince is against you, isn''t it?"


    "We can also say that, but the real threat to us is not the prince. He is not qualified and able to cause us any trouble, even the four families can not. As for the person who caused such a great threat to us, we do not know who they are." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "It''s so mysterious. Do you need us to check it out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C988

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, those people are very strong. If you can''t make a good one, it''s easy to have an accident. Your most important task now is to have a foothold in Tianguan city."


    Liu Yitao laughed, and then said, "there is no problem with this. Now the new moon is the top of the second class forces in tianguancheng. If we only rely on the influence, we will have no problem even if we enter the first-class force, just because we don''t have enough information. But some time ago, we were on the bar with the new moon gate and the Ji family After the season, we beat the house to pieces. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile: "so it is. The Ji family really has nothing to do with it, but you''d better not fight against the four big families now. You are not their opponents."


    Liu Yitao nodded and said, "well, of course, I know that. The reason why we can deal with the Ji family is that we have these girls. Otherwise, with the strength of Xinyue men, we may even struggle to deal with the Ji family."


    "Don''t worry. Come step by step. If you have resources and talents, you will have everything. If you come in, you can find some gifted orphans or people with special experience. Once such people are accepted, they will be loyal. At that time, these people can be trained into the backbone of the new moon gate. As for the people who are usually recruited, they will be peripheral personnel."


    "That''s a good idea. My cousin is really smart and enviable."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s a headache to be envious sometimes."


    Liu Yitao laughed and then said, "but Yiheng, this time you have made so much noise that even the emperor has been killed. If you don''t add more people, I''m really afraid that you will be directly executed after being found out."


    "What are you talking about? Is Yu Tianjue dead? "


    "Yes, the news has been spread for a long time."


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and thought for a while, and then said, "it seems that some people don''t want the Donghua kingdom to be so quiet. However, cousin, this may also be a good time for the crescent gate, so you don''t need to arrange any staff here. First, you can let those people do things that they can''t do, because the death of the crown prince may seriously affect some forces They can''t deal with you any more. Second, if there are more people here, it''s more likely to cause misunderstanding. Third, if I can handle the current situation, you can rest assured. "


    "Well, well, I also believe that nothing can embarrass my cousin, but didn''t Yu Tianjue really kill him?"


    "Of course not. Why should I kill him like that?"


    Liu Yiheng had just finished speaking when he heard the voice of Wen Jingyuan come in and say, "OK, time is almost up. You all leave. Brother Liu must have a good rest now."


    Liu Yitao said in a low voice: "smell the beauty, can I stay? I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time. I just came here. I''m... "


    "No way Elder brother Liu must have a rest now. I tell you, brother Liu hurt his pulse soul. If it wasn''t for the special pulse and spirit pulse of elder brother Liu, whether he can recover or not is unknown. Therefore, you must all leave. What do you want to say, there will be time in the future. "


    "What? Cousin, did he hurt his pulse? This Well, Miss Wen, please take good care of him After that, Liu Yitao left directly and the other girls filed out.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "Jingyuan, I''m ok. You don''t have to..."


    "How are you? I know best. Stop talking and go to bed. If you don''t want to sleep, I''ll give you a pill for sleeping. "


    Liu Yiheng shrunk his head and said, "OK, I''ll continue to sleep." Then he closed his eyes and was ready to go to bed.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng''s lovely appearance, Wen Jingyuan suddenly burst into a silent smile and thought to herself, "brother Liu''s good appearance is really very attractive. No, brother Liu is very attractive all the time, but this is the most attractive time. If he could listen to me like this, it would be a pity..." After that, she turned to see the fish and the shadow.


    Three days later, Yu Tianze and Guan Bai have completely replied. Because Yu Tianze got the news that Yu Tianjue was killed, he immediately left the other courtyard and prepared to go back to the palace to see what was going on in the palace.


    Liu Yiheng and others did not stay more jade Tianze, and his departure may be more beneficial to Liu Yiheng and others.


    Seven days later, Liu Yiheng, Huaziyu and Xiaoying all completely recovered. Even Wen Jingyuan was astonished at their recovery ability. Liu Yiheng, in particular, could not recover completely in a month after being injured by Liu Yiheng. Even with her help, Liu Yiheng could not recover in seven days, but Liu Yiheng did, but Liu Yiheng did This also makes Wen Jingyuan very happy. After all, Liu Yiheng recovered one day earlier, and they were really out of danger one day earlier.


    On this day, Liu Yiheng and Huaziyu stood alone beside the fish pond in another courtyard. Liu Yiheng said calmly, "brother Hua, can you tell me what kind of feelings you have for Xiaoying?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C989

    On this day, Liu Yiheng and Huaziyu stood alone beside the fish pond in another courtyard. Liu Yiheng said calmly, "brother Hua, can you tell me what kind of feelings you have for Xiaoying?"


    "I and Xiaoying are friends," said the fish indifferently


    "Just friends?"


    "Anything else?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "although the word" friend "can solve many special relationship problems, some things can''t be solved. It''s like you help Xiaoying block an arrow. If you''re just a friend, you can''t do that."


    "Can''t brother Liu do it?"


    "Yes, I can''t do it, or in other words, under such circumstances, I can''t make such a quick response. Besides, it''s not just about this thing. Usually you care about the shadow puppet more than you care about others."


    The fish sighed and said, "brother Liu is really a friend to make."


    "Well, so I hope you can tell me."


    The mandarin fish lowered his head, and his indifferent eyes suddenly became cold. After a while, he said, "brother Liu, do you really have to know?"


    "I don''t have to know, but if brother Hua can tell me, I will be more happy, or more assured. At least, I won''t let everyone feel unhappy, and there won''t be any separation in my heart."


    "Well, I said, actually I fell in love with it from the first sight."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, just frowned, but did not speak, but looked at the Chinese fish.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng''s expression, the fish continued to say, "because I used to have a sister who looked very similar to Xiaoying."


    "Your sister?"


    "Yes, my sister."


    "So..."


    "If my sister is still there, she should be as big as Xiaoying and as cute as Xiaoying."


    Liu Yiheng was silent for a moment and then said, "I''m sorry."


    "Nothing. When I was seven years old, my parents died, leaving me and my sister to depend on each other. But my lovely and beautiful sister was forced to marry a big family by my uncle and uncle at the age of 13. My sister didn''t want to, but she was unable to resist. I also knew that it was a fire pit, and my uncle and aunt were also fundamental I didn''t think about my sister''s happiness. They just wanted to make use of my sister to have a good relationship with that big family. I tried my best, but I couldn''t change anything. My sister married in the past. One year later, my sister died of depression. Of course, this is just the news from the family. As for how I died, I couldn''t find out, because I was too powerful at that time It''s weak. "


    "Are you too weak?"


    "Ha ha, yes, because my uncle and aunt would have been the head of the Hua family for a long time, so when my parents died, they said that I could not practice, or I would not lose my sister. That was the eternal pain in my heart and made me lose hope for the world. If it was not for my obsession, I might have lived Not yet. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said calmly: "so it is, so you see the shadow, just like you see your sister, right?"


    "Yes..."


    "I see. I also know your obsession. If I can, I will work with you to solve this obsession, and I''m happy for Xiaoying."


    "Are you happy?"


    "Yes, Xiaoying can have a brother like you, so I may not be happy for her? Everyone''s energy is limited, more people love and protect the shadow, then the shadow is more safe. "


    Hua Ziyu: "well, I''m also happy for Xiaoying. He can find a man like you. If my sister can Forget it, there is no if in this world. " His tone is still so indifferent.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng also knew why Huaziyu was so indifferent at ordinary times, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Originally, his experience was like a story. He knew for a long time that there must be a story about huazi fish, but he didn''t think it was like this.


    So Liu Yiheng patted the Chinese fish on the shoulder, and then said, "you don''t want to be like this. I think your sister doesn''t want you to be like this. She should want you to have a better life, and you should also have a better life, with your sister''s share."


    After hearing this, the mandarin fish suddenly said with a smile, "well, thank you."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "To where?"


    "Hongmeng feiyusuo, I don''t know what danger is in the cloud moon fantasy. This danger makes me understand a truth, that is, we are still very weak."


    "Yes Let''s go. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then directly put the fish into the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Then he left the fish pond and collected all the people who knew Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Before entering Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, Youmei first told the guards of other hospitals and told them that all the people were gone, and asked them to take care of other hospitals as much as possible.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C990

    The next day after Liu Yiheng and others left, some officers and soldiers came to search the other courtyard. The people searching were Liu Yiheng and others. However, they did not find anything. They left quickly and went to other places to continue their search. However, they were doomed to fail.


    At this time, these people practiced more assiduously and more actively, because the impact of this event on them was really huge, and Guan Bai and others were about to face the cloud moon Wonderland


    Liu Yiheng was not in a hurry to practice because his pulse soul was damaged. After all, he had to repair the pulse soul thoroughly before continuing to practice, otherwise it might affect the foundation ¡£


    So after he entered Hongmeng feiyusuo, he began to study the turtle shell like thing that he got at the Sanxia auction house. After studying for nearly a day, Liu Yiheng still failed to find out why, so he hit the turtle shell with an angry fist.


    This blow is not an ordinary one. It is Liu Yiheng''s one with the power of Hongmeng, and it also has the power of red scale fire dragon and Jialan life fire.


    Originally, Liu Yiheng didn''t think about the effect of this blow. After all, he had already learned the hardness of the object. Even the axe of the orange level spirit weapon could not split it. So what effect could his fist have?


    However, Liu Yiheng was surprised by the fact that Liu Yiheng punched the turtle shell. After Liu Yiheng punched the turtle shell, the shell suddenly gave out a milky light. The light was soft with infinite power. The strength was very soft, but it was very strong.


    Liu Yiheng was surprised. When he didn''t know what to do, he saw a water like object floating out of the turtle shell. The water like object floated in the air and stopped for a moment. Then he dived into his own body power.


    Then Liu Yiheng felt that his body became extremely comfortable. Only those who felt the taste could know it. It was even more unforgettable than that of men and women. However, after about five minutes, the feeling disappeared and Liu Yiheng breathed a breath. If this continued, he was afraid that he would die comfortably FA is very poor.


    At this time, Hong Kun suddenly floated over and said, "little Lord, I said this thing is not simple. It turns out that this thing is inside. Shao Zhu is really developed this time."


    Liu Yiheng glared at Hong Kun and said, "what''s developed? I nearly died. "


    Hung Kun Leng for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it is to be comfortable to die, isn''t it?"


    "Well You know So you know what it is


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "of course, because that thing is called Shenyuan holy water. There is no such thing in this continent, only in Forget it, I don''t want to talk about it. I just tell you that this thing has the effect of living dead and flesh and bones. As long as a person does not lose his vitality completely, even if he is out of breath, he can be saved as long as he has the source of God and holy water. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "so it is? But the holy water of Shenyuan has already entered my elixir field? That''s how it works? "


    Hongkun said calmly: "of course, you have to enter the elixir''s elixir field. Shenyuan holy water is a very pure spiritual water. There are too many impurities in the spiritual power of this continent. If the holy water of Shenyuan is exposed to the outside mainland for too long, it will slowly lose its due effect. Although it is still a treasure, it is much less valuable than its own value It''s the elixir''s field. It won''t bring any trouble to the little Lord. It will only benefit the little Lord. Of course, if the little Lord wants to use it, it can be used at any time. "


    "So? So how do I use it? " Liu Yiheng said.


    Hong Kun: "young master, can you look inside? You can see for yourself. "


    Liu Yiheng did not speak, but directly began to look inside. When he looked at his own Dantian, he was suddenly stunned and then said, "it''s really strange. Why is this so? Is it possible for everyone to follow the spirit sect level? "


    Looking at Liu Yiheng''s expression, Hong Kun asked, "little master, what happened?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hong Kun, and then said, "well, I do see that there is a Wang of clear water in my elixir field, which was not before. Because in the former elixir field, there was only Hongmeng''s power to condense a drop of water, and that Wang Qingshui had a strong power, but there was still a small tree in the clear water, and the small tree seemed to have a God Secret power? I have never heard of such a phenomenon before. Is it for everyone? "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun''s eyes became strange.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hongkun''s eyes, frowned and said, "is this the case? You talk? Don''t look at me like that, will you


    Hong Kun said excitedly, "little Lord, you are really a monster."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What kind of monster? Do I really look like a monster Liu Yiheng said something angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C991

    "Er..." Hung Kun''s face changed slightly, and then said, "I''m not talking about the appearance of the little Lord, but the fate of the little master."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "what''s the chance?"


    Hung Kun: "well, if I''m not wrong, after you absorb the heavenly destiny wood, the heavenly destiny spirit wood does not die completely. Instead, you leave a seed or a branch in your elixir field. However, if there is no special adventure, the seed or branch will never have a chance to revive again, but the source of God is holy However, water can make the dying tianminglingmu renew its vitality. Once the tianminglingmu is revived, it will become the storage and purification effect of Hongmeng power in your elixir field. "


    "Storage and purification? What do you mean


    Hongkun: "very simple, storage is that it can absorb the power in your elixir field when you don''t fight. When you fight, it will slowly release the power absorbed by him. In this way, your Hongmeng''s strength will be far beyond the ordinary people. If the fighting effectiveness of people of the same class is almost the same, who will naturally have the stronger strength Take advantage of it. As for purification, when you absorb strength and practice, some impurities will inevitably be produced, such as pills. In the process of inevitable power transformation, impurities may remain in the elixir field, which will affect the purity of power. However, the destiny and spirit wood can perfectly solve this problem, that is to say, your Hongmeng power will become more and more pure. "


    "There is such a huge benefit, how great is it to get such a chance?"


    Hung Kun thought for a moment and then said, "your situation is called Dantian Lingshu. Even ordinary super strong people may not have such a chance. It can be said that it is something that can be met but can not be asked for. As far as I know, there are no more than three people who own the elixir tree."


    "You mean the whole continent?"


    "The whole continent? What is this continent? I''m talking about what I know, but I''ve been sleeping for many years. I don''t know if the younger generation still has such a fate. But if you think about it carefully, what kind of thing is the destiny wood? That is the treasure of the ancient super power. What is the divine source and holy water? It''s the thing in the upper world. What''s the possibility of these two things touching each other? And these two things have their own spirituality. Of course, only the spiritual wood and water can form the tree of Dantian. Then these two things are willing to parasitize in a person''s Dan at the same time How many are there in the field


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, I know. Those money are really not in vain. Now I feel that my pulse and soul have recovered a lot."


    Hongkun said calmly: "it''s nature. The little Lord''s destiny and spirit wood body has a very strong ability to repair itself. Although the pulse soul is relatively special, it also belongs to a part of the body. Now, with the tree of the elixir field, the natural recovery will be faster, and the spirit body of the little Lord will be more consistent. I think the destiny of the little Lord is now The spirit wood body has completely matched with you, and it is no worse than the congenital spirit body. When the little Lord''s Dantian tree grows up slowly, your destiny spirit wood body can already be comparable with the God body. "


    "Ha ha, OK, then I''ll go to practice first."


    "Little Lord, you''d better not practice anything else, but only cultivate combat skills and body methods. When your pulse and soul are completely restored, you can practice your spiritual strength and mental strength. What level of cultivation path of the nine secrets of the little Lord is there?"


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "now that you have only practiced the third level, do you think this thing is so easy to practice?"


    "That''s right, so the little Lord needs to cultivate a lot of things now, so I don''t need to upgrade the level in a hurry."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know. Then I will practice." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly entered the nine days Linglong tower.


    Half a month after Yu Tianjue''s accident, the Queen''s mother finally couldn''t wait. She went directly to the king''s study and knelt down on the ground and said, "Your Majesty, you must make decisions for jue''er. He died unjustly. It has been half a month. He has not avenged jue''er, and his spirit in heaven will not rest."


    The king looked at the queen and said impatiently, "I also want to avenge jue''er, but how can I get revenge? Do you want me to go to Tianqi college? Or to kill Tianqi college directly? "


    The queen bowed her head and said, "Your Majesty, I just don''t understand that Tianqi college is also within the territory of Donghua kingdom. Why can they be independent and not be under the jurisdiction of your majesty? Can a small Tianqi college really compete with his Majesty the king and the whole kingdom of Donghua


    After listening to the Queen''s words, Yu threw the book out of her hand and hit her in front of her. Then she said out loud, "if you dare to say these words outside, don''t blame me for turning over my face and being merciless."


    The queen was startled, but she was still unconvinced. At the same time, she was really impatient. Yu Tianjue was his only hope. Although she still had a jade Tianfeng, she was a girl after all and could not inherit the throne. Now that Yu Tianjue died, it was really a great blow to her.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C992

    The queen was startled, but she was still unconvinced. At the same time, she was really impatient. Yu Tianjue was his only hope. Although she still had a jade Tianfeng, she was a girl after all and could not inherit the throne. Now that Yu Tianjue died, it was really a great blow to her.


    So she bit her lips and said, "Your Majesty, is that all that matters? What''s more, with the arrogance of Tianqi college, did your majesty not think that Tianqi college would be completely owned by the kingdom of Donghua? Just like the kingdom of Wuxiao, Tianqi college is like a tiger. Does your majesty not understand the reason why it allows others to sleep on the side of a bed? "


    Yu even frowned. He looked at the queen and said, "there are some things you don''t understand. The strength of Tianqi college is unfathomable. I can''t rely on my own forces to deal with Tianqi college. If you use the army, it''s OK. But don''t forget that most of the generals in the army are from Tianqi college and have feelings for Tianqi college It''s also very profound. If we deal with Tianqi college, those generals will not agree first. Even if I command them with tough means, the generals of Donghua kingdom will inevitably fall into extreme turbulence. Do you think that by that time, the Donghua kingdom will continue to exist? "


    After hearing this, the queen had nothing to say. At last, she just cried and said, "but jue''er died in vain? Jue''er is a prince. They dare to kill the prince. Your majesty, what do you think of the courtiers now? "


    Yu Jingyan took a deep breath and then said, "I''m very sad about jue''er''s death. I also want to avenge jue''er, but it can''t be done in a hurry. I can tell you that jue''er will never die in vain. I will let the murderer pay the price, but it''s not right now. OK, go back first."


    "Your Majesty."


    "Step back." Yu said sternly.


    When the queen saw that Yu Jingyan was really angry, she did not dare to stay here. If she was really angry with Yu Jingyan, she would not feel better. So she kowtowed to Yu Jingyan and said, "yes, I will leave now." After that, she stood up and left.


    After watching the queen leave her study, Yu said coldly: "hum, Yu Tianjue, my son, you are really worried. If you are not in such a hurry to provoke Liu Yiheng, you will not have an accident. But you are my son after all. Don''t worry. I will take revenge for you. Tianqi college, wait. Sooner or later, I will You are in my hands. "


    In fact, Yu Jingyan has been dissatisfied with Tianqi College for a long time, especially its privilege, which is a great threat and challenge to his authority. Therefore, Tianqi college is like a thorn in his eye. However, the prestige and strength of Tianqi college in Donghua kingdom is too high. If you want to deal with Tianqi college, you must hit it with one blow, otherwise it will hurt him It''s too dangerous. The king can do it, but there is only one Tianqi college, so he must be absolutely sure to move Tianqi college.


    At this time, the four families were busy all the time. After all, when Yu Tianjue died, their dead men were also there. Although they were very careful when cleaning the battlefield, they would leave clues as long as they had done something. In order to calm down the anger of the king''s room, they had to work hard to trace the matter.


    On the other hand, the mother family behind the queen is the Liang family of the prime minister''s residence. Naturally, the Liang family should bear the brunt. The other three families also know that if they don''t contribute at this time, they may be suppressed by the king because of this, so they naturally dare not neglect it.


    Of course, the four families were very clear that Yu Tianjue was not killed by Liu Yiheng, because many people in the four families saw that Liu Yiheng and other people were seriously injured, and they were seriously injured by a group of unknown people. Finally, they escaped by smoke and fog. However, many of them were seriously injured and escaped in a hurry Under such circumstances, it is impossible for them to find Yu Tianjue and kill him. Then the death of Yu Tianjue is remembered by the four families.


    First, they want to find out the real murderer of Yu Tianjue, so that their own family can go further and get the support of the king. Second, they also want to know who the men in black are and what the purpose of killing Yu Tianjue is. Third, they also want to eradicate Liu Yiheng completely through this incident. This time, Liu Yiheng and others have suffered Seriously injured, such an opportunity is too rare, so before Liu Yiheng returned to Tianqi college, they would never give up such an opportunity, so they almost spared no effort to do it.


    However, they did not expect that a new force named crescent gate rose rapidly in tianguancheng, and the rising trend was irresistible. When the four families found the existence of crescent gate, crescent gate had penetrated into several industries they monopolized. It was not so easy to suppress crescent gate.


    The first is the accumulation of time, the inheritance of generations of masters, the second is the economic strength that can not be underestimated, and the third is the unshakable position in some fields.


    However, if these three points are broken, it may not be so easy to get them back. After all, if something that cannot be broken is broken, it is like breaking a perfect jade and then making up for it. It is almost impossible to make up for it. Even if it is made up, it is impossible to be so perfect.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C993

    However, there are no details about the crescent gate, but it is hard to say anything else. The fierce name of flame peony is more and more popular. Almost no one talks about it easily. However, some people lament the help of flame peony, just like their names. One side is flame, the other side is peony. Besides, the pills and aura produced by crescent gate are top-notch, but the price is very close In these two industries, they have almost achieved anti-monopoly, and other industries are also involved.


    At present, the only two industries that Xinyue gate has not been involved in are the bank and the brothel. The foundation of the bank is too high, and your majesty needs the king''s order to open it. However, the crescent gate of brothel is not unable to dabble in, but dare not. As for the reason, the core personnel of Xinyue gate are very clear.


    Liu Yiheng and others returned to Tianqi college with a high profile after disappearing for a month. However, they did not use other high-profile methods, but they went directly to the front of Chongxiao tower after returning to Tianqi college.


    Chongxiao tower is usually very busy here. Although there are not many people who rush into Chongxiao tower every day, there are not many people who come to see it.


    When someone saw Liu Yiheng and others appeared, the crowd immediately became boiling. One of them said in a loud voice: "my God, isn''t that Liu Yiheng''s younger brother? When did he come back? "


    "Ha ha, Liu Yiheng''s younger brother has always appeared and disappeared. You should be very clear about it."


    "But it is said that he killed his royal highness. I thought he would not come back, or he had been I didn''t expect that they were all back. "


    "What''s the fuss? What kind of people are Liu Yiheng? Among them are the disciples of our vice president, the youngest alchemy genius in the history of the college, and the other two are so talented that they can''t be estimated. Even if they kill their royal highness, can the king treat them like this? "


    "Yes, and Liu Yiheng has never killed innocent people indiscriminately. If he had not touched his bottom line, he would never have killed anyone easily. I heard that the prince sent more than 100 palace guards to surround these people. Moreover, he had a bad heart for Xiaoying. If it was me, he would not let go of his highness."


    "It''s a man who won''t let it go."


    "Forget it, don''t say it. They''ve done nothing. If we say it and let others hear it, something may happen. Let''s see what records they can make this time. Maybe they can break the records left by those four people. It''s not certain that we can break the records left by those four people."


    The people next to him looked at the first four floors of the top ten heroes of Chongxiao, namely, 78, 75, 68 and 66. Then he shook his head and said, "it''s almost impossible. That position has not changed for more than 20 years, and has not been able to catch up with it, let alone overtake, even if it is close."


    Another person said: "yes, the closest one in the past was the present-day elder of Qiu Ye ban, but at that time, he only got to the 53rd level. It can be imagined that the gap between him and the others in front of him can be imagined. Since Qiu Ye ban was called an elder, his rank has also been removed, and now the fifth place, Luo Feiyu, has only broken through to the 49th floor Already, it is only one layer more than Liu Yiheng, and the gap between them is even more far away. "


    After listening to his words, the others also nodded, and then one of them said: "isn''t this person who is not in Tianqi college will disappear? Why haven''t those four people disappeared


    "It''s said that it was decided by a big man. It is said that the heaven of these four people can form the representative of Tianqi college. Let''s encourage them. In the future, as long as someone breaks their records, it will be rewritten, and that person''s name will remain forever on the Chongxiao Tower of Tianqi college. That is to say, the top four of the top ten Chongxiao heroes will not be changed because they are not in Tianqi college Change. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    They were talking here, while the girl on the other side talked about another thing. One of the girls said, "Wow, I haven''t seen Liu Yiheng''s younger brother for more than a year. He is even more handsome than before." The eyes with red heart, do hands holding heart of dementia.


    If a girl can be more beautiful than a year ago, I would like to say that she is more beautiful than a year ago


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. Your foundation is too poor. Even if it''s a disguise, it''s impossible. But you can strive for the strength to catch up with the Chinese fish."


    "It''s even more impossible. Looks are determined by parents, while talent and potential are determined by God. Do you think that can change?"


    "Well, you two don''t sound so good."


    "Well, we''re talking about the truth."


    "Don''t you all stop earning, don''t you see? There seems to be no princess yutianfeng and Prince yutianze in their team, but there are four more girls. Who is that girl? I''m so lucky to be with Liu Yiheng and huazi fish. "


    "I don''t know, but it''s hateful. I''ll try to squeeze them out."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C994

    "Forget it. Do you have a chance to get in touch with those people? Liu Yiheng and others are now students of the inner academy, and since Liu Yiheng and others can join together, they will naturally be students of the inner Academy. "


    "No way. The students in the inner academy are so small? You see, they should be less than 20 years old. "


    "Well, you''re right, but let''s not worry about it. Let''s tell the sisters to come here. They will be very excited when they hear this news."


    "Yes, since Liu Yiheng''s younger brother defeated that arrogant rebel some time ago, my sisters all said that Liu Yiheng would not marry. I have to call them as soon as possible."


    "Ha ha, then you might as well become nuns now, because you can''t realize your wish."


    "It''s up to you."


    Then a lot of people left the Chongxiao tower, and then more people poured into the road. It was similar to a grand gathering. Everyone was talking about various topics in a low voice. But this time, no one was gambling because their talent and potential had exceeded their consciousness. He had no idea what kind of explosion these people would have, There will be no gamblers in this situation.


    So we just talk about the talent and potential of these people, as well as what they have done before. Of course, there are also people who talk about Ji Shuling, Wen Jingyuan and the twin sisters.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and others naturally don''t care about these people''s comments. After they arrived in front of the Chongxiao tower, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "who will come first this time?"


    Shuangxuefei said with some embarrassment: "young master, can my sister and I also? We are not students of Tianqi college yet. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. Although Chongxiao tower is the thing of Tianqi college, it is not only the students of Tianqi college who can enter, so you don''t have any psychological burden."


    Shuangxuefei listened to this, ha ha smile, and then said: "so ah, then I come first, I''ll throw a stone to ask the way."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, that''s good. Then you can go."


    Double snow dance indifferent said: "sister, you should be careful, understand?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, there is no danger in Chongxiao tower. It''s just the talent and potential of one''s postgraduate entrance examination."


    Shuangxuefei took his sister''s hand and said, "sister, don''t worry." Then directly into the Chongxiao tower.


    Shuang Xuefei''s talent and potential are really good, and there are orange level spirit tools in her hand. But her talent and potential can''t be fully used now, and her own fight is not very strong. However, shuangxuefei still relies on her own toughness and ability, which makes shuangxuefei reach the 31st level.


    Such a result makes many girls who look down on her shut their mouths because the number of floors like 31 is beyond their reach.


    After the double snow flew out, he said with a smile, "young master, am I not bad?"


    "Well, it''s very good, but running through the Chongxiao tower is not for showing off. Can you get inspiration in it?"


    Shuangxuefei nodded and said, "yes, of course." After that, she sat down on the ground and said nothing.


    Double snow dance saw such a situation, immediately said: "then I will come next."


    "Well, remember, Tao is mainly about understanding." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Double snow dance nodded and said, "I know, young master." Then she also entered Chongxiao tower. Shuangxue dance and shuangxuefei are twin sisters. Their talent and potential are similar. However, Shuangxue dance is usually more quiet and more suitable for running into Chongxiao tower. So she finally stayed on the 34th floor.


    Ji Shuling is next. Compared with the twin sisters, Ji Shuling''s talent and potential do have some gaps, but her fight is still OK, so she finally stays at the 29th level.


    Wen Jingyuan also tried it. Guan Bai and Huaziyu didn''t think Wen Jingyuan could break through a very high number of stories, but Liu Yiheng didn''t think so. Finally, Wen Jingyuan surprised everyone. She was famous for her alchemy, but his cultivation talent still impressed everyone. Because she had been hitting the 49th floor, she had already caught up The number of layers of luofeiyu.


    However, these people are not Tianqi College for three years, so no matter how many layers they hit, they are still the top ten xiaochongxiao heroes. They can not enter the ranks of daochongxiao elites until they have stayed in Tianqi College for more than two years.


    After Wen Jingyuan came out, she didn''t say anything. She sat down on the ground and began to understand the inspiration she got from Chongxiao tower.


    Guan Feng is not willing to fall behind. She also enters Chongxiao tower for the second time. After being passed on by Huayu fairy, Guan Feng''s talent and potential have been greatly improved. Therefore, Guan Feng''s achievements this time are not the same as those of the last time. He directly hit the 39th floor before stopping.


    Then Guan Bai said with a smile, "well, I''ll come first this time." After that, Guan Bai enters the Chongxiao tower directly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C995

    Then Guan Bai said with a smile, "well, I''ll come first this time." After that, Guan Bai enters the Chongxiao tower directly.


    After Guan Bai went in, everyone''s comments began to ring again. I don''t know what level Guan Bai has experienced a year later. He hit the 38th floor last time. I don''t know how many layers he can hit this time.


    As time went by, the lantern on the 38th floor of Chongxiao tower was lit up. That is to say, he had the same final result as the last time. However, as we all know, this is definitely not the final result of this rush, because the speed of the 38th floor of Chongxiao tower is too fast.


    Soon, the lanterns on the 39th floor were on, but everyone thought of it, so they were very calm. But the next situation was to let everyone scream continuously, because Guan Bai didn''t stay much when he was on the 39th floor, and soon went to the 40th floor and the 41st floor Forty nine floors.


    At this time, everyone was talking and saying: "I didn''t expect that in more than a year, the strength of guanbai has improved so much, and now it has surpassed the record of the 48th level left by Liu Yiheng. It''s really terrible."


    "It''s really terrible, but with the growth of Guan Bai, I don''t know what kind of abnormal situation Liu Yiheng can be? Maybe it''s not impossible to surpass those four people. "


    "Well, it''s not so easy. We don''t know what the situation is like. But we can be sure that the more backward we are, the greater the gap between each level is."


    "Yes, but such achievements are still amazing. Wow, he has reached the 50th level. Is he going to surpass elder Qiu ye


    Other people are no longer screaming, but staring at the lantern of Chongxiao tower without blinking.


    In addition, in the dean''s office, Xu ran Xu and Guan Changfei were also looking at the lanterns of the Chongxiao tower. Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "your two apprentices are really my envy?"


    Guan Changfei said calmly: "ha ha, it''s useless to be envious, and I also envied your Qiu Ye ban at the beginning."


    "Well, just don''t know how far their talent and potential can be developed." Xu ran Xu said.


    "Ha ha, no one knows. Maybe we can''t see their future, but we can meet their future."


    "Well, we''d better wait and see. At the same time, we should also pay attention to the movements of the royal family of Donghua kingdom. We must not let Liu Yiheng make any small moves before he enters the cloud moon fantasy." Xu ran Xu said calmly.


    Guan Changfei said with a smile: "don''t worry about this. These little guys are very smart. They know how to deal with it."


    "Of course I know the cleverness of these little guys, but we have to be prepared and never let them suffer from their parents'' tragedies."


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I know."


    Another expert, several old people also looked at the situation of Chongxiao tower. One of them said, "are the descendants of those four people in this group of dolls?"


    "Yes, it is Guan Bai, Guan Sheng''s son, who rushes into Chongxiao tower now."


    "It''s really good. It''s true that tiger father has no dog son, but he just came to our Tianqi college at the wrong time." Said one of the old men.


    "But now Guan Changfei is very kind to these people, and Xu ranxu also takes care of them in every way. Even when they killed their royal highness, Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei helped them out. It''s very difficult for us to deal with them."


    "The best way to deal with these people is to make use of others, not to do it by ourselves. As for the matter that they killed the prince, we don''t have to worry about it for the time being. When the big families and the royal families can''t tolerate it, I think Tianqi academy will do this in the end?"


    "That''s the man..."


    "How much combat power do you think is left? If I remember correctly, that person''s grade should be about 200 years old, right? Maybe it''s his deadline soon, isn''t it? "


    "Well, it''s true. It seems that we''ve been prepared all along, so we can rest assured."


    These old men are the elders of Tianqi college, Qi Zhigao, Ge bin, Mozart and Zhou Dongwei. As for Xing Yuehua and xiuqigong, they don''t match each other very much, so they naturally don''t mix up.


    Qi Zhigao is the eldest and the most cunning one in senior Liu''s senior middle school. He looks at GE bin and says calmly: "it''s natural. I never do anything that I can''t be sure of. Their father''s generation was more amazing than them in those years. In the end, they didn''t die of death. As for those two people, although they don''t know their life and death, I don''t think it''s better Where to go, it may have been buried in the Empire for a long time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C996

    Mozart said indifferently: "it''s their own choice, no wonder we, if they can be used for us, then we will not deal with them."


    Qi Zhigao took a sip of tea and said, "elder Mo, you are wrong. We didn''t deal with them at all. It''s the people they provoked and should not be provoked."


    "Yes, yes, elder Qi is right."


    Ge bin laughed, and then said, "well, it depends on how they deal with this cloud moon fantasy. If one can''t cope with it well, the things of that year may have to be repeated."


    "Then we''ll wait and see." Zhou Dongwei said calmly.


    On the other high-rise building, the repairman looked at the lantern on the Chongxiao tower and said calmly, "Shaoqing, are you sure they can be used by us now?"


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile: "of course, although these people are extremely smart, they all have their own weaknesses. Their biggest weakness is that they attach importance to love and righteousness. It is almost impossible to subdue them by other methods, but it is much easier to win them over with love."


    The repairman said with a smile: "very good, but still don''t be too careless, by the way, did the boy find it?"


    "The boy should be hiding. I''m not sure where to hide, but there is only one place most likely."


    "Well, I think it should be there too. It seems that the person doesn''t trust you 100 percent."


    Gu Shaoqing nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t need his 100% trust. We will only rely on his position or his identity. Once we take the step we expect, he will be useless."


    The repairman laughed and said, "well, you''re right. Are you going to the cloud moon Wonderland this time?"


    Gu Shaoqing thought for a moment and then said, "do I need to go?"


    "It depends on what you mean, but if you have some contacts with these people in it, the relationship may become stronger." The repairman said calmly.


    "Well, then I''ll go to the cloud moon wonderland to have a look. Anyway, improving my strength is more beneficial than harmful to me." After that, he laughed happily.


    Xing Yuehua is also staring at the Chongxiao tower. After a while, she said calmly: "you are really young people. You can''t be idle for a moment, but it''s OK. Only when you have real value can you better save your lives. But this time, I will try my best to keep your lives."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and others don''t know that at this time, the senior management of Tianqi college is paying attention to them, and they have various intentions and ideas for them. What they want to do now is just to improve their own strength.


    Guanbai finally stayed on the 59th floor, but this achievement has already let the vast majority of surprise almost dropped.


    Guan Bai came out without saying a word, and began to practice directly.


    Du Xinghan had a smile and then said, "I''ll go next. I''m itching now."


    Mandarin fish: "don''t lose face."


    "Don''t worry, I''m so disgraceful." After saying that, Du Xinghan went directly into the Chongxiao tower.


    Du Xinghan''s talent and potential are still above the barrier. Finally, he broke through the 68th level. This achievement has made all people forget what is surprise, because at this time, their brains seem to be blank. 68 layers? What''s that concept? It''s beyond the sixty-seven level of the last four people, so his brain is down.


    But then their brains suffered a strong blow and stimulation again, because the mandarin fish even hit the 68th floor. The performance of these two people has made everyone silent, and the senior management of Tianqi college can really see the future of Tianqi college. At the same time, they are actively investigating the background of these two people.


    At this time, the only two people left were Xiao Ying and Liu Yiheng. Xiao Ying said with a smile, "young master, how about you come first this time?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, no problem, I''ll come first this time."


    Xiaoying laughed and then said, "then young master, please go in."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then walked directly into the Chongxiao tower. When Liu Yiheng entered the Chongxiao tower, everyone immediately concentrated their attention, and at the same time, the voice of discussion was also recalled again.


    However, everyone agreed that Liu Yiheng would break the record again this time, and almost no one put forward any other ideas. Although some people had resentment, such as Ji Fengming, Ding Feilu, Cang Wenjun and others who were also in the crowd at this time, they did not dare to offend the public anger at this time, so they could only sulk themselves.


    After Liu Yiheng entered the Chongxiao tower, he went directly to the ground. Then his spiritual body entered the first floor of the road. At the same time, there was an illusory body in front of him. This time, Liu Yiheng did not talk nonsense, but just laughed.


    That unreal body has no redundant wordiness, and stabs it directly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C997

    But now Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than before, so this time Liu Yiheng''s move directly killed the illusory body, and then entered the next level of the road.


    Liu Yiheng almost killed his opponent with one move, two or nine.


    Such a speed does not surprise the people outside, because huazi fish, Du Xinghan and even guanbai have achieved this. The first nine floors are a test for ordinary people. For a real strong man like Liu Yiheng, it can only be regarded as a process.


    Then Liu Yiheng rushed into the tenth floor of the road. However, for Liu Yiheng, the ten person illusory body is still a second kill, and so are the nineteen. In a flash, Liu Yiheng has already reached the 20th level.


    On the 29th floor of the 20th floor Road, Liu Yiheng''s speed was a little slower, but on the whole, the speed was still extremely fast. It took only about three minutes.


    From the 30th floor to the 39th floor, it takes three minutes, and the speed has already made everyone gape.


    One of them said, "isn''t this too thoughtful? In less than 10 minutes, Liu Yiheng''s younger brother actually hit the 39th floor, which is even more terrifying than huazi fish and Du Xinghan. "


    "Yes, it seems that Liu Yiheng is really going to open another record this time."


    "Well, not necessarily. The height of the 78th floor is still too terrible. We''ll wait and see."


    However, what happened next surprised everyone. After entering the 40th floor of the road, Liu Yiheng''s speed obviously slowed down. On the 45th floor, Liu Yiheng spent nearly 15 minutes, the 46th floor took 20 minutes, and on the 47th floor, Liu Yiheng was even more unexpected It took nearly 35 minutes.


    Seeing this situation, everyone could not help frowning. One of them even said, "is Liu Yiheng''s younger brother just improving his strength, but his talent and potential have declined? In this case, even if he has reached the 49th level, it may be difficult for him to break through the 50th level. "


    "Yes, but it''s not scientific. The speed ahead is so fast. Why is there such a huge contrast after the 40th floor?"


    Ji Fengming found the opportunity at this time and immediately said, "isn''t it true? When he was in the first thirty-nine floors, he had used up his potential and strength, so the latter naturally was very difficult. "


    Ding Feilu nodded and said, "yes, I think it should be the same."


    Then a few people began to comment, but no doubt all said that Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential had been exhausted. The last level may be his greatest potential.


    After all, Liu Yiheng spent too much time on the 40th floor.


    The shadow frowned and said, "sister Jingyuan, do you think that the young master is really exhausted of potential, unable to break through his previous layers?"


    Wen Jingyuan, who recovered from her practice, said with a smile, "do you believe this?"


    "I don''t believe it, but why did you spend so much time on the 45th floor? And now it''s thirty-five minutes later, and the young master still hasn''t broken through the 46th floor. It has to be strange. "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "in fact, it''s very simple. Brother Liu is training his combat skills. Last time you only hit the 41st floor, you don''t know the situation behind. When you enter it this time and hit the 45th floor, you will know where to use it. In fact, brother Liu came here not only to simply want to impact on better layers, but more I came here to experience. "


    "Well, I see." Then the shadow stopped talking.


    Liu Yiheng had already come to the 47th floor. He was facing four or seven illusions. His face was relaxed and natural, but his eyes were very serious. He fought with these illusions again and again, and constantly made up for his weaknesses in combat skills.


    Wen Jingyuan is right. The reason why Liu Yiheng''s speed has obviously decreased after the 40th floor is to make up for the deficiency in his own combat skills. What are the combat skills? What are the most intuitive things in his own combat? Then the lack of the defects in his combat skills will naturally lead to the higher combat effectiveness.


    The so-called spiritual power, spiritual pulse and spirit body are all fixed. They will be improved with the improvement of the realm, but there will be no more substantial changes. They must also be the strong ones at the lingzong level. The spiritual power may be strong or weak, or the thickness may be different, but this is only the most basic improvement, and it will not cause the root cause of two people''s inability to fight, but if the combat skills are strong Weak, then can cause two person''s strength and inferiority to have the huge change.


    That''s why Liu Yiheng decided to spend a lot of time on the 40th floor to make up for his lack of combat skills. Of course, this is also based on Liu Yiheng''s own situation. First of all, the strength of Hongmeng is much stronger and longer than that of spiritual power. In addition, Liu Yiheng owns the tree of Dantian, so his Hongmeng power becomes more powerful Liu Yiheng can be assured and bold to slow down after the 40th floor without worrying too much about the strength of Hongmeng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C998

    Another reason why Liu Yiheng did this is that Liu Yiheng''s level of combat skills is quite special. Up to now, Liu Yiheng can''t define the level of xuanyang''s spear technique. However, Liu Yiheng can conclude that the level of xuanyang''s spear skill is at least Xuan level, which corresponds to the cultivation level of the king of spirit. Moreover, Liu Yiheng can only guess this level roughly, Maybe even higher than this, that is to say, beyond the red level, and other combat skill levels will never be lower than this level. Then, for a long time to come, he will not have to worry about the problem of combat skill level, so he will spend so much time and effort on the level above the 40th level.


    It was not until Liu Yiheng reached the 48th level that he felt that his combat skills had been mended to the highest level he could understand. After he could not improve himself, he began to display his real strength.


    So when he reached the 49th floor, Liu Yiheng took less than five minutes to take it.


    This time, the people outside were stunned again. One of them said, "what''s the situation? Why did it take so much time in front of us, but it ended so quickly when we reached the 49th floor? Although you can tell me, this is what happened


    "No one can tell you, because no one has ever known the number of floors, and no one knows what it is. If you want to know, you can ask the people who just came out."


    "Is that nonsense? People are all practicing, I ask in the past? Besides, even those people may not understand it. After all, those people have never had such a situation. "


    Ji Fengming, Cang Wenjun and Ding Feilu did gnash their teeth. Cang Wenjun narrowed his eyes and said, "is this boy playing with us?"


    Ding Feilu: "maybe, he may have done it on purpose."


    Ji Fengming shook his head and said: "there is no such possibility. Liu Yiheng is not doing such a boring thing. There must be something we don''t know about."


    Ding Feilu looked at Ji Fengming and then said, "it seems that you know Liu Yiheng very well. Then tell me, what''s wrong with it?"


    Ji Fengming: "I don''t know about this, but when I was on the battlefield, I had more contact with Liu Yiheng. He never did meaningless things. As long as his behavior was strange, there must be some novel moves, and now it should be no exception."


    Cang Wenjun indifferent said: "this is actually very simple ah, Ding Feilu, you go to ask your elder brother Ding feiran not know everything?"


    Ding Feilu thought for a moment and then said, "but my elder brother is now closed. Since the last fight with Liu Yiheng and others, he felt great pressure, so he closed directly."


    Cang Wenjun: "well, no matter what Liu Yiheng wants to do, we can stop him, so there is no need to think about it now. But the talent and potential of these people are so terrible that we must find a way to solve them. Otherwise, it will threaten us too much and even affect the basic interests of our family."


    Ji Fengming and Ding Feilu nodded at the same time, and then Ding Feilu said: "it''s true, so this cloud moon fantasy must solve these people."


    When Ji Fengming said here, everyone screamed again, and then the three people also looked at the Chongxiao tower with bricks, and then the three people also widened their eyes, a look of disbelief.


    Because at this time Liu Yiheng has broken through the 54th floor and arrived at the 55th floor. The speed is too terrible.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng also slowly felt the pressure. The 55 illusions he was facing now was upgraded to a higher level again. At this time, the level of combat skills was not low. At the same time, the cooperation between them was more tacit. What''s more, the virtual bodies with more than 50 floors still inherited the combat skills that Liu Yiheng had used They will find out the loopholes, so that the suppression of Liu Yiheng is stronger.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng had to use mental and mental strength to break the coordination of these illusory bodies, and then eliminate them one by one, but the consumption of Liu Yiheng was quite huge.


    Fortunately, Liu Yiheng has the tree of elixir field. Although he feels the pressure, it is not impossible to solve it. The other thing is that Liu Yiheng has a lot of combat skills, and his combat skill level is very high. Although he also has weaknesses, his weaknesses are relatively small. Moreover, they can be regarded as weaknesses that will not directly threaten him. Therefore, Liu Yiheng is still stable Step forward.


    Soon he hit the 59th floor. After that, Liu Yiheng had a little rest. Chongxiao tower was not completely forbidden to rest. Every time he hit nine floors, he would give him a chance to breathe. That is to say, the ninth floor, the 19th floor and the number of floors with nine can rest, and they will not be directly transferred to the next floor. This time is half an hour After half an hour, even if you don''t want to go to the next floor, the mechanism of Chongxiao tower will let you go directly to the next floor.


    Of course, if you don''t need to fix it, you just need an idea, and then you can go directly to the next floor. This is the strength of Chongxiao tower.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C999

    After all, Liu Yiheng didn''t know what kind of opponent he was going to face next. It was very important for Liu Yiheng to be prepared.


    Half an hour passed in a flash, but Liu Yiheng had a strong body of heaven and soul wood and a tree of elixir field. He recovered very quickly. Half an hour was enough for him to recover ten percent of his strength, so he entered the 60th level of Taoism.


    He was already ready to face 60 powerful illusions when he reached the 60th floor, but to his surprise, there was only one illusory body standing alone in the 60th floor.


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then to the illusory body said: "where is wrong?"


    Originally, Liu Yiheng just casually asked, and did not think that the other party would answer, but this time let him surprise things happen again, only listen to the illusory body said: "no mistake, there is really only me here, but you can never underestimate me."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "it''s really interesting, no It''s getting more and more interesting. "


    "Well, it''s really interesting, and I feel the same way. Well, let''s do something more interesting."


    Liu Yiheng looked at what he was dealing with, such as his body, eyes and expression. He felt something wrong in his heart. He soon found out that this guy was very similar to himself. Even his voice was almost the same, which made Liu Yiheng even more shocked.


    Illusory body sees Liu Yiheng''s expression of stupefied, indifferent said: "don''t be dazzled, that is very dangerous." After that, a long gun appeared in the hand of the illusory body, and then attacked Liu Yiheng directly.


    Feeling the attack of the phantom, I feel a little relieved, because the face, eyes, actions and tone are very similar to ourselves, but this attack is far from enough. So Liu Yiheng also rushed up to fight with the phantom.


    After 20 rounds, Liu Yiheng directly kills the illusory body, which disillusiones the illusory body. Then he enters the 61st level of Taoism.


    This time, Liu Yiheng did not hesitate, but directly fought with each other. However, Liu Yiheng was surprised again because he found that the two illusory bodies were not looking for weaknesses and loopholes in their own combat skills, but It''s about He used his tactics directly.


    At this time, the fighting skills of these two illusory bodies were xuanyang spear technique, and its power was almost the same as his own xuanyang spear technique. That is, it was not a simple version of xuanyang spear technique, but a real xuanyang spear technique, or xuanyang spear technique improved again after the 40th floor, which made it more difficult for Liu Yiheng to deal with it.


    After all, everyone''s moves are the same, their skills are the same, and even their combat experience is almost the same. Then Liu Yiheng finally understands why there is only one in the 60th level. If there are 60, then you may have to exert all your strength. However, if you exert your full strength, 61 If there are 61 people with the same fighting skills as yourself, then almost no one can defeat them. No matter who you are, it is impossible.


    After Liu Yiheng understood these, he did not dare to use other skills easily. After all, this is only level 61.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng went all the way to the 68th floor, and this period of time was extremely painful for Liu Yiheng, because the battle itself is to stimulate his potential, and also hope to have a good fight, but at this time he has to suppress his own strength, such a team is a kind of torture for anyone.


    It''s not just the physical and mental torture, but also the great suffering of the heart. If the spirit and heart are not strong enough, people may collapse in the face of such a situation.


    Think about it. When a person is fighting, when facing an opponent, he is afraid to use combat skills, because once he uses them, the next level of opponents will immediately learn and use them without losing to themselves. If it''s one-on-one, that number will continue to increase. They are one, two, four, six and Now that Liu Yiheng is on the 68th floor, he is confronted with 14 illusory bodies with the same combat skills as himself. What kind of mood will it create?


    In fact, we all know that the most difficult thing to overcome is not the enemy, but ourselves. But when we really face it, there are several people who can do it. It is inevitable that Du Xinghan and Huaziyu, whose talent and potential are only powerful, are beyond the reach of people. However, they still can''t break through the 68 th floor, let alone the 69 th floor, Then the biggest reason for their failure should be that they can''t face it at all, or they can''t face several selves with normal mentality and attack themselves at the same time.


    And Liu Yiheng is also faced with such a problem at this time, he is also very depressed in his heart, and he also feels great pressure in spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1000

    However, when Liu Yiheng was the most dangerous, the most exhausted and the most powerless in his heart, he suddenly realized that no matter how many of them, they still used their own combat skills, and the combat skills they used were also used by the previous layers. What''s more, they would not exert the power of pulse and soul, let alone spirit or other things The attack of some illusory bodies will be attached with the power similar to the pulse soul, but it is not the pulse soul after all, which will give Liu Yiheng a lot of opportunities.


    However, such an opportunity can really be said to be fleeting. It is like looking into a mirror. It is too difficult to pick out one''s own shortcomings. It is also like reading a novel. It is very easy to pick out the wrong characters in others'' novels, but it is very difficult to pick out the wrong characters in one''s own novels.


    To achieve this, we must have a strong mental adaptability and extreme concentration, and even forget everything can be done. But Liu Yiheng has this ability. Although he has only a little bit of mental strength, it also greatly increases his mental adaptability. In addition, he has a strong character, so he can do it naturally At the same time, his spiritual strength is extremely strong, and he has also practiced the nine secrets of Zhenling. These two things are very difficult for ordinary people to do, but for Liu Yiheng, they are relatively simple.


    After the same things, Liu Yiheng immediately launched a counterattack, and finally successfully broke through the 68th and 69th layers. In this battle, Liu Yiheng not only improved his strength a lot, but also greatly improved his mental strength and mental strength, and even showed signs of breaking through the realm.


    When people outside saw Liu Yiheng come to the 69th floor, they immediately became boiling. One of the girls said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, you are so wonderful. I want to marry you."


    "Liu Yiheng is so strong. I want to give you a baby."


    "Liu Yiheng, you are really amazing. You are the pride of our college. I support you, elder brother."


    After all, this is the first time in the past 20 years that someone has broken through the 69th floor of the road. Moreover, Liu Yiheng was so angry that many people in Tianqi college had a good impression on him. Therefore, everyone supported Liu Yiheng very much.


    After listening to the girls, Xiao Ying''s face became not very good-looking. Finally, he turned to Wen Jingyuan and said, "sister Jingyuan, are these girls too direct? Do you think it''s dangerous if the young master comes out? "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "what danger can your young master have? Are you still afraid that those girls will eat your young master


    Shadow whispered: "I''m really afraid, you see they are just too crazy, and the master seems to be ruthless to girls, so it will give many girls a lot of opportunities."


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head indifferently, and then said, "I didn''t expect that little shadow is so strong in your extreme heart. However, you are totally wrong about one point. In fact, elder brother Liu is not cruel to girls, but totally careless. Otherwise, you think there will be only you and


    Wen Jingyuan thought about the word "I" for a moment, but she still didn''t say it. Then she said, "don''t worry, little shadow. Although elder brother Liu will not be so indifferent to girls as huazi fish, he will never act foolishly."


    Xiaoying thought for a while, and then said with a smile: "well, sister Jingyuan is right. Sister Jingyuan wants to keep this secret for me. Don''t tell the young master, or he will laugh at me again."


    "I know, but when you were with Guan Feng and Yu Tianfeng, didn''t you care so much? Are you and your young master already... "


    Xiaoying quickly waved her hand and said, "sister Jingyuan, don''t think about it. In fact, I''m not really against the young master''s looking for girls. Moreover, I also know that the young master can''t be the only girl around. So even now, if sister Tianfeng and sister Guan Feng are willing to be together with the young master, and the young master also accepts them, then I''m willing to accept it, but this is the case It''s not that I can accept all girls. "


    "Well, I know. Little shadow is the most understanding servant girl."


    "Ha ha, that''s settled. Sister Jingyuan helps me keep secret."


    "Well, I''ll keep it secret for you."


    Inside the tall building, Qi Zhigao looked at the lanterns on the 69th floor of the Chongxiao tower. His eyes also revealed a fine light, and then said, "this man is the child of those two people?"


    "Yes, they are Liu Changfeng and the son of that woman, Liu Yiheng." Ge Bin said coldly.


    Mozart gnawed his teeth and said, "it''s amazing that he is as abnormal as his Laozi."


    Zhou Dongwei: "it''s not sure. Maybe it will be better than the blue."


    Qi Zhigao soon calmed down, and then said: "it seems that our plan is a little ahead of time. We must not let this boy develop. Otherwise, he may be even more terrible than his father. When he knows about his father''s affairs, it will be very bad for us. Although his father is not our father, we still have us In addition, Du Xinghan felt that he had something to do with Dewey, and their feelings should be good, so... "Ge Bin: "therefore, we must solve these people thoroughly before he grows up, so as to avoid future trouble."


    Zhou Dongwei said with some misgivings: "but if we leave them, we Tianqi college may become more powerful, and we will not bear the cowardice of other colleges at that time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1001

    Zhou Dongwei said with some misgivings: "but if we leave them, we Tianqi college may become more powerful, and we will not bear the cowardice of other colleges at that time."


    Qi Zhigao took a look at Zhou Dongwei and then said, "elder Zhou, the strength of Tianqi college is really very important, but it must be established under the normal development situation. The behavior of these people is very similar to that of their parents. They are proud and regardless of the importance. Relying on their talent and strength, they are not afraid of heaven and earth. Therefore, they may not give Tianqi What are the benefits of the academy? "


    Mozart nodded and said, "yes, Dewey and Guan Sheng were not gifted at that time. They were the top five colleges at that time. But what did they bring to Tianqi college? It seems not glory, but disaster. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Dongwei lowered his head and said, "well, it''s true. In this case, I''ll listen to everyone."


    Liu Yiheng, on the 69th floor, is looking at what happened in front of him. It makes him feel excited, and also makes him feel a touch of real affection.


    After he solved the illusory body in the 69th layer, a phantom appeared again. Liu Yiheng immediately raised his whole body alert. At the same time, he also felt puzzled. Why would one appear again after all the sixteen illusions were solved? And it''s still one.


    However, when he saw the appearance of the phantom, he was stunned, but there was no expression on the face of the phantom, or that the phantom had no emotion at all. He just said faintly: "I''m really glad that someone has attacked this layer again. I''m Liu Changfeng finally wait for this day, ha ha."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned when he saw the unreal body. He whispered: "Liu Changfeng Liu Changfeng, isn''t that father? Father Why are you here? "


    The unreal body did not answer Liu Yiheng''s words, but continued: "since you can come here, it proves that you have a strong spirit and a strong heart, so I can give you this set of combat skills at ease."


    After listening to this, Liu Yiheng finally understood that this illusory body was just a shadow left by his father. He had no self-consciousness. He would only talk and do things according to the arrangements made when he stayed. However, there is an essential difference between the spirit body left by Mr. sijue.


    So Liu Yiheng immediately put away the inexplicable excitement and affection, carefully listening to his father''s words.


    The illusory body continued: "this is the combat skill I got in an experience. Because of my talent and potential, I can''t cultivate it to the top. So I''ll leave this set of combat skills and hope that the people who are destined to get it. Now you have a good view. This set of combat skills is called canglongyin." After that, the phantom immediately began to practice.


    Liu Yiheng, on the other hand, is watching himself, practicing the unreal body again and again, explaining the usage and mental method of Cang Longyin, as well as his own cultivation essentials.


    Liu Yiheng looks at that illusory body elegant nimble figure, the formidable strength, his eyes are all Confucianism and admiration, his heart is thinking of this powerful and handsome man, is his father, yes, I am his father, although he seems to be absent-minded, but his head is always urgent Canglong The application and cultivation method of chanting is Liu Yiheng, who has a strong spiritual power and understands the mental power.


    After Liu Yiheng understood it, he felt the power of Cang Longyin. Cang Longyin is a kind of sound wave attack technique. It can use sound to drive spiritual power to launch a strong attack. At the same time, Liu Yiheng found that Cang Longyin can also use mental power to attack, that is to say, it is a mixed type of attack.


    At this time, hung Kun''s voice said: "this set of combat skills is very strong, and it should be mainly based on mental attack, and it is a very powerful spirit attack skill. In this way, compared with the Cang Long Yin, the soul concussion I gave you is like the difference between a young child and a world-class master, but there is no comparability at all. If you can learn it If you know this set of combat skills, you will get a qualitative leap in the battle


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that my father is not an ordinary person."


    "Is it possible that ordinary people can break into this floor?"


    "Well, he''s a real genius, and I''m proud to have such a father."


    Hong Kun: "but he left you for so many years. If I didn''t wake up in time, you might have died."


    "That''s two things. My father left me. Naturally, I have my own things to do, and I live well now. Besides, family affection and worship are two things. Do you understand?"


    Hong Kun: "I really don''t know much about your human feelings."


    "Of course you don''t understand, because human feelings are the most delicate, and it is human beings who have such delicate feelings that they can have such legends."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1002

    At this time, the illusory body continued to say: "well, later on, I have passed on the combat skills to you. Since you have inherited this set of fighting skills, you must carry them forward. If you can''t do this, then I hope you can find another successor. In addition, I have a gift here, and I will give it to you." After that, the phantom took out a milky pearl in his hand.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, helplessly curled his lips, and then said: "father, this is not a lie? Is it really useful for me to take something out of an illusory body? "


    Hung Kun glared and said, "that should be the soul fixing pearl. If you have this thing, your spiritual power will be more powerful, and your soul will be more stable. At the same time, it can also prevent the attack of other people''s spiritual power, and even prevent some phenomena of spiritual power''s counterattack. This thing is a treasure for anyone, but you and you are Baby, total baby. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "but I can''t get it? It''s just an illusion. "


    "Well, yes, it''s a pity, but what''s the purpose of your father? Maybe you will really get this soul setting pearl? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "maybe, I''d better hurry to restore the strength of Hongmeng, which has wasted a lot of time." After that, Liu Yiheng began to meditate and restore Hongmeng''s power.


    Liu Yiheng knew that his father must have broken through the 78th floor or 75th floor, so he also wanted to hit more floors, so as not to disgrace his father.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yiheng went directly into the 70th floor of the road. There was still only one person in this layer. Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I don''t know what the illusory body of this layer is like."


    Liu Yiheng frowned after he felt the attack of the phantom, because the attack of the phantom was very strong, and there was no move to speak of. It was not a imitation of his own combat skills, but a simple and powerful one.


    After Liu Yiheng understood the way of attack, he also let go and began to fight with the phantom.


    The strength of the unreal body is indeed very strong, and his attack is simple and sharp, but it is rough. It is an attack that absolutely turns complexity into simplicity and returns to the nature. This kind of attack is even more chilling.


    However, the realm of the illusory body is the same as Liu Yiheng, and he can''t use the power of pulse and soul. Finally, Liu Yiheng solved the problem of illusory body easily, and then entered the 72 level of Tao.


    Liu Yiheng is puzzled by the fact that there are two illusory bodies in the 72 floor. Although he knows that the strength of the illusory body just now is much stronger than that of simply imitating his own combat skills, the powerful ones are limited after all. If this is the case, then the 70 floor is not too much fun.


    Liu Yiheng thought, while fighting with two illusory bodies, but his side is light and cloudless, but there is another riot outside.


    One of them said out loud, "my God, it''s the 72nd floor. It''s really running for the first place."


    "Yes, and this is the third person who has reached the 70th floor in 20 years. No, it should be the third person who has reached the 70th floor since the establishment of Chongxiao tower. Liu Yiheng is really strong."


    "Yes, Liu Yiheng has unlimited potential."


    "But I don''t quite understand why those four people have such talent and potential, but Tianqi college does not have any records of them, and they do not bring any benefits to Tianqi college. Is such a thing really normal?"


    "What''s wrong with this? Don''t forget, it''s just a talent, not a real combat effectiveness. In terms of combat effectiveness, Liu Yiheng may not be the real experts in the inner courtyard. There is a gap between them. So it''s not certain that those people are still alive now? I''m sure if they''re alive, they''ll give back to Tianqi college. "


    "You are right. If you are still alive, how can you not have a name? It''s just that the name may not be changed until a few months later. After all, Liu Yiheng''s younger brother has been studying for less than two years, so they are not qualified to enter the top ten of Chongxiao. They can only be xiaochongxiao''s top ten. "


    In the dean''s office, Xu ran Xu looked at the lanterns on the 73rd floor, and then said, "Changfei, I regret the game now, or you will give Liu Yiheng to me?"


    "Well, that''s not true, are you?"


    Xu ran Xu shook his head and said, "of course it is true. Now, you should have nothing to teach him?"


    Guan Changfei said angrily, "I said old man, you are not kind. You are not wrong. I have nothing to teach him, but this is not now. There is nothing to teach him, but you are sure you have?"


    Xu sighed and then said, "this I may not have, but I want to teach him my family. Maybe only he can make Tianqi college really strong. "After hearing this, Guan Changfei raised his eyebrows, then shook his head and said, "old man, I think you think too much. Although Liu Yiheng is ambitious, his ambition is not here. Are you sure he will care about your position?"


    "Well This one... "


    Guan Changfei interrupted Xu ranxu''s words, and then said: "you can see that his talent and potential are not under his parents. Maybe he should be more powerful. You and I think he is willing to take over Tianqi college."


    Xu ran Xu thought for a moment and then said, "well, maybe he doesn''t want to, but what if he just takes a name?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1003

    After hearing this, Guan Changfei widened his eyes, and then said, "old man, you are really open-minded, but you may not care, but that old man."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think he will care about it."


    "Old man, you''d better ask the old man. I know what you mean. But the dean of Tianqi college is not so simple. If he is an elder, maybe there is no problem. But Dean, this position is too sensitive. OK, I won''t disturb you." After that, he left the dean''s office directly.


    Not long after Guan Changfei left, a indifferent voice said: "ran Xu, Changfei is right. The position of the dean is too sensitive and critical to be named. I know you are for the college, but the position of the Dean does not necessarily need to be strong. But your majesty should be responsible and have the ability to deal with some urgent things and troubles Liu Yiheng is indeed gifted, gifted and unmatched. At the same time, he is open-minded, resolute, tenacious and unyielding. It is no exaggeration to say that even his father and mother are slightly inferior to him, but he is not suitable to be the president of Tianqi Academy. "


    Xu ran Xu said softly, "but Shizu, if Tianqi college really wants to develop and expand, it must have a person who is daunting. Liu Yiheng is such a person, and the Dean can not deal with things, as long as the vice president has this ability."


    "Boy, your idea is too simple. If he can stay in Tianqi college, there will be no problem, but this is impossible. Well, don''t think about it. The most suitable position for the dean is Yu Ning. In fact, it''s quite good for Qiu ye to ban that boy, but unfortunately, he can''t do it."


    "But Shizu."


    "Xu ranxu, in fact, you know very well that if you let someone like them take over Tianqi college, it will result in Tianqi college binding their talents and limiting their talents. You don''t want to do this, so you come up with the idea of naming yourself. As long as there is a dean who is afraid of by everyone, no matter who is in Tianqi college or not It will be famous and intimidating, but you have forgotten what the purpose of the college is. Now you are telling me again, what is the purpose of our college. "


    Hearing this, Xu lowered his head and said, "the purpose of our college is to cultivate talents, develop the talents and potential of all students, and create the strong people in the future."


    "Well, that''s right. Then you can''t use Tianqi college to bind those who are really talented. However, I also understand your idea. Now Tianqi college is facing some difficulties. Then give Liu Yiheng a nominal elder. I think Liu Yiheng should agree."


    Xu ranxu nodded and said, "I understand it''s Shizu. Thank you for your advice."


    "Ha ha, you just care too much, so you can''t see through it. Because if you want to see through the essence of a thing, you have to leave it first, just like Changfei. So you should try your best to jump outside and see things."


    "Yes, thank you for your advice."


    After Xu ran Xu finished speaking, the voice did not appear. Xu shook his head and gave a bitter smile. Then he said calmly, "it''s easy to say, but is it really so easy? Qiu Ye ban and Liu Yiheng, well, one is already an elder, and the other may be an exception to Tianqi college again, which will open another miracle of Tianqi college. "


    On another high-rise building, he heard a clap. Qi Zhigao directly crushed the tea cup in his hand, then frowned and said, "it''s incredible. It''s not thanks to the sons of those two people that they actually hit more than 70 floors."


    Ge bin was also shocked and said: "yes, listen to the old Dean said, if you can impact more than 70 layers, then his talent can reach a special height, and even may rush out of our Dongzhou to Zhongzhou."


    Zhou Dongwei nodded and said, "yes, we have also broken through the Chongxiao tower. In those years, we were all full of blood, high spirited and reckless. But in the end, we did not break through the 49th floor, but now."


    Mozart said coldly: "in any case, these people have to solve as soon as possible, can''t give them time, it''s really terrible."


    Qi Zhigao: "well, but I really didn''t expect that this boy could break through the 69th floor and pass through the 70th floor. In this way, he may be protected by the old guy. It''s not easy for us to do it when we want to. But this cloud moon fantasy is an opportunity."


    But what can they do with their eyes


    Qi Zhigao said with a smile, "but the people who enter the cloud moon Wonderland are not the only ones from Tianqi college, are they? As long as the plan is perfect enough, there is nothing that can''t be done. I remember a boy who rebelled against his life and a girl named matchless princess, right


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1004

    Qi Zhigao said with a smile, "but the people who enter the cloud moon Wonderland are not the only ones from Tianqi college, are they? As long as the plan is perfect enough, there is nothing that can''t be done. I remember a boy who rebelled against his life and a girl named matchless princess, right


    Mozart looked at Qi Zhigao and said, "elder Qi, what do you mean?"


    "Well, find a way to get them to meet us. I have a way."


    Ge Bin''s eyes brightened, and then said, "OK, I''m going to do this right now. It''s still one and a half months before the cloud moon Wonderland opens. People from the four colleges haven''t come to Tianqi college at this time, so it''s easier to meet."


    Mozart said at this time: "by the way, there is the prince''s business, this time should also be able to make good use of it."


    Qi Zhigao: "well, then elder Mo should be able to handle this matter well."


    "That''s natural."


    But there is another person more anxious than them, that is Lin Baichuan. He has offended Liu Yiheng, and their family and Zhou family are inseparable. Once Liu Yiheng grows up, will he not be let go? So he is also actively planning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When they were talking, Liu Yiheng had already arrived at the 75th floor, and Liu Yiheng did not mean to stop at all. At the same time, his expression was focused and his eyes were excited.


    However, one thing Liu Yiheng thinks is true, that is, the algorithm above level 70 is not the same as that of layer 60. The algorithm of level 60 is 1, 2, 4, 6 and 8, while that of level 70 is 1, 2, 4, 8 and 16. The more illusory objects will be, the more powerful they will be.


    Now Liu Yiheng is not under the pressure of sixteen illusory bodies, but he is not eager to enter the next level, because he finds that the moves of these illusory bodies have a great inspiration for him, that is, the moves of reducing complexity to simplicity and changing everything into one.


    In fact, the only purpose of combat skills or body methods is to defeat the opponent. However, combat skills are not so simple that they can be summarized, because there are bodies in them. At this time, these illusory bodies have even achieved the state of unity of man and spirit, which is beyond Liu''s reach.


    Since we can''t reach it, we must find a way to achieve it. The simplest and most direct way is to fight with people who have such a realm, and then experience that realm from it. This is what Liu Yiheng is doing now.


    However, if the strength is too strong and the number of people is too large, then he will not have the extra ability to observe and learn. At present, the 16 illusory bodies are suitable for him, which can not only let him experience the artistic conception, but also make him feel pressure. Therefore, Liu Yiheng is so excited and excited.


    Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential is really amazing, but it also makes people feel. He is still slowly changing his moves and starting to simplify when he is fighting with the unreal body. Although there are many things that are not satisfactory, after all, this is just the beginning.


    Liu Yiheng spent an hour on the 75th floor before he came to the 76th floor. That''s because the 16 illusory bodies in the 75th layer can no longer bring pressure on him. If he simply realizes that realm, he will not challenge the next level.


    On the 76th floor, there are already 30 illusory bodies. As soon as Liu Yiheng came into contact with him, he felt great pressure. However, what he had was not fear and timidity, but excitement and excitement. Then he fought against 32 illusory bodies.


    While fighting, Liu Yiheng improved his understanding of combat skills, as well as a deeper understanding of cuihuolonggun.


    Liu Yiheng came to the seventy seventh floor step by step, but finally Liu Yiheng only stayed at the seventy seventh floor, because he knew that at this time he had exhausted all his strength. Even if he had reached the seventy eighth floor, he could not have been fighting. Moreover, he could conclude that the person on the seventy eighth floor should be his father. In that case, why not give it to his father Leave a record? Moreover, after seventy-seven floors, there was no disgrace, at least not his father''s face.


    After Liu Yiheng killed all the illusions in the 77th floor, his mind moved and left directly. When his mind returned to his body, he slowly opened his eyes, but soon his expression froze again, because he found that there was an extra thing in his hand. When he saw that thing, he exclaimed: "this This is the soul setting pearl. "


    Hung Kun: "yes, it is. It seems that your father is really extraordinary. He can use the balance space. Only when someone touches the illusory body in the 69th floor, the soul fixing pearl will come out of the balance space and fall into the hands of the noumenon here. It''s incredible."


    After Hong Kun finished, Ding Hun Zhu seemed to have sensed something and floated directly. Then he walked around Liu Yiheng, and then swished into his eyebrow and disappeared in front of Liu Yiheng.


    Then the soul fixing pearl appeared directly in Liu Yiheng''s soul consciousness sea. Then the floating soul consciousness sea gave out light and soft light, just like the sun on the sea, making his soul space more real. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also felt that his own spiritual power had been upgraded to a higher level.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1005

    After feeling these, Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said: "ha ha, this period of time is really unexpected things one after another, and all are related to my body, the tree of Dantian, the soul space, the soul knows the floating soul beads on the sea, which is so simple that people can''t believe it."


    Hong Kun: "it''s true that there is no one like you, but I''ve never heard of it before. After all, the soul setting beads are not so easy to get. There are no more than five soul beads in the whole continent, especially the tree in Dantian."


    "Well, it''s just that it''s kind of weird."


    "It''s nothing strange. It''s something that''s destined to happen. The treasure your father left behind is destined to fall into your hands."


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and thought for a moment. Then he said, "I finally know why master stops talking in the middle of every conversation. Maybe he knows something about my father. It seems that I need to meet my master." After that, Liu Yiheng walked out of the Chongxiao tower directly.


    When Liu Yiheng rushed to the tower, it was quiet and terrible outside, followed by warm applause and shouting. These people seemed to be welcoming a hero who saved the world. Liu Yiheng felt the atmosphere and chuckled.


    Shadow directly came to Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I''m fine, but the spiritual power consumption is a little too much. I''ll have a rest first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng went directly to the ground, but he was not in a hurry to restore Hongmeng''s power, but he really realized what he got in Chongxiao tower. The reason why Liu Yiheng did not restore Hongmeng''s power was that he found that when Hongmeng''s power was exhausted, his understanding of war skills seemed to be more thorough. At the same time, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, guanbai and others had already done so When Liu Hongmeng recovers, it''s not important for them to recover.


    Although he didn''t have the power of Hongmeng, the feeling was very uncomfortable. It was like a person suddenly lost all his strength. However, such an opportunity was too rare. If he exchanged his suffering for combat effectiveness, Liu Yiheng naturally knew that he had chosen, so Liu Yiheng quickly entered the enlightenment state.


    The Chinese fish looked at Liu Yiheng''s situation and then said, "Xiaoying, you can go to the Chongxiao tower. We will take care of Liu Yiheng outside. I promise that no one will hurt Dao Liu Yiheng."


    Xiaoying thought for a moment and then said, "OK, I''ll go first." After that, Xiaoying enters the Chongxiao tower.


    At this time, the students of Tianqi college saw that Xiaoying had entered the Chongxiao tower. In addition, Liu Yiheng had begun to understand what he had gained in Chongxiao tower. They immediately quieted down to avoid disturbing Daoliu Yiheng''s understanding.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that Liu Yiheng''s position in everyone''s heart is getting higher and higher. They really cooperate."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "of course, because at that time elder brother Liu came forward and defeated the rebellious when he was in trouble at Tianqi college."


    "Against fate? Who is that? " Du Xinghan said.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "rebellious life is a young master of Tianhuo college. He came to Tianqi college to challenge and hurt many people in Tianqi college. Moreover, his attitude was extremely arrogant, and there were three winged jiaocontract beasts. Therefore, the people in Tianqi college were not rivals at all. If it wasn''t elder brother Liu, the faces of the students of Tianqi college and Tianqi college might be the same It''s lost. "


    Hearing this, Du Xinghan said calmly, "is there such a thing? But why don''t I know? "


    "How could you possibly know when you were in Hongmeng and feiyusuo?" Wen Jingyuan said.


    "I see. I''m against my fate. It''s good. If I have a chance, I''d like to compete with him." Du Xinghan said with eyes shining.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "there will be opportunities, and the time will not be too long."


    "Well, of course I know that."


    Hua Ziyu: "actually, I want to know more about the level of Xiaoying


    Du Xinghan: "ha ha, last time we both surpassed her, I think this time she should not catch up with us."


    Mandarin fish: "the last time was a few months ago, and now it is two months later. Last time we were all in the forties. What about now?"


    "Well, I know what you mean to Xiaoying, and I won''t earn it from you, but you should remember that Xiaoying belongs to brother Liu, and I won''t say anything to her. If you want anything, don''t blame me for being a brother."


    Chinese fish: "you don''t need to be merciless."


    Du Xinghan: "I hope so."


    Guan Bai and others nodded secretly when they heard the conversation between the two men. Both of them attached great importance to love and righteousness. Although one looked indifferent, like a cloud in the sky, and seemed to care nothing about everything, it was not the case. He was still very concerned about his friends.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1006

    The other one looks crazy at ordinary times, but if something happens, he will never betray his friends. Just like the last time when dealing with those dead men, if two people have no friends in their hearts, why risk their lives and fight with them together?


    After Liu Heng finished speaking, they both paid attention to the situation.


    An hour later, Du Xinghan exclaimed, "it''s unbelievable that this girl has hit the 65th floor. It seems that she may surpass us."


    "I''ve said it for a long time. It used to be before, now it''s now," said the fish indifferently


    "Yes, yes, you are the best."


    Another hour later, all the people were shocked. Xu ran Xu frowned and said, "is this girl really just a little servant girl beside Liu Yiheng? Why does a little servant girl have such a powerful talent? Although I don''t know what kind of strong talent and potential is needed, it''s definitely not what ordinary talents can do. It seems that Liu Yiheng''s people really don''t have any. It''s really interesting. "


    Guan Changfei also saw the lantern on the 70th floor in his vice president''s office, and then said with a smile, "ha ha, that little girl is really extraordinary. It seems that someone should start to investigate this girl, but is it really so easy?"


    In fact, Guan Changfei had investigated the little girl before, but he did not find out anything. Moreover, a lot of things happened recently. What made him even more strange was that later, he suddenly found that someone seemed to be preventing the investigation of this girl, and the power was very terrible, so he also stopped the investigation, because he knew that Xiaoying was not If Liu Yiheng finds out about this, it may make Liu Yiheng feel disgusted with him, so he makes a decision. However, he believes that the powerful force is absolutely not what Tianqi college can deal with. Therefore, he is not in a hurry at this time. He just wants to see what kind of expression those people will look like when they run into a wall.


    Xing Yuehua saw such a small shadow, frowned and said: "this girl is really unexpected. Unfortunately, she will never leave Liu Yiheng, even if it is a little time, otherwise my mantle can be borne by her."


    The girl behind Xing Yuehua said: "master, in your position, she should be grateful to accept her as a disciple. I''d better go to her and talk about it."


    Xing Yuehua shook her head and said: "ha ha, if it is a common person, maybe I would be grateful, but that girl can''t, and now, I don''t know where the upper limit of her talent and potential is. Tianqi college is really not suitable for this group of people to stay. I just hope she won''t become another disciple of mine."


    The girl lowered her head and said, "master didn''t ask her."


    "Ha ha, I already know the result. Why ask again, but although I can''t call her master, I won''t let him have an accident in Donghua kingdom." After that, he looked at another tall building.


    Qi Zhi senior people don''t know what it''s like to see the number of layers the shadow has broken through. Maybe it''s that they can''t let such talents be used by them, or it may be that they feel depressed because they don''t know good or bad. But now the result can only be one, that is, they have to let these people die.


    Finally, Xiaoying''s score was fixed on the 74th floor, and she was also known as the fourth person who broke through the 70th floor in the impact of Chongxiao tower.


    When Xiaoying comes out of the Chongxiao tower, she is also exhausted, but her eyes flash with incomparable excitement, and then directly enters the state of enlightenment.


    When you see these people, the genius of Tianqi college is very moved, because they know that in the next five colleges'' cloud moon fantasy exploration process, the confrontation between the colleges is inevitable, and their faces, their own faces, and even everyone''s lives, may depend on these people.


    At the same time, because Tianqi college has such talents, they feel happy and proud of witnessing such talents. Therefore, they all stay here. No one talks or moves. They just watch Liu Yiheng and others quietly. No one leaves.


    Two hours later, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying opened their eyes one after another. However, Xiaoying''s spiritual power has almost recovered. However, Liu Yiheng''s state is not very good, because he has not recovered his Hongmeng power at all, but is understanding another kind of artistic conception, and there are some clues to the artistic conception.


    But it''s just a clue. That kind of artistic conception is like the moon in the water. It appears a little bit, but when you want to touch it, it immediately breaks. Finally, Liu Yiheng can only give up. After all, some things need to be understood constantly.


    When Xiaoying opened her eyes, she saw that Liu Yiheng''s face was still not very good-looking, and then said, "young master, how are you? So you don''t seem to recover? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s OK. Just have a rest."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1007

    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s OK. Just have a rest."


    "Let''s get out of here quickly, I hate this kind of atmosphere," said the fish calmly


    Xiaoying looked at the fish and said, "brother Hua, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    Wen Jingyuan looked around and said, "he is not used to being looked at like this."


    Du Xinghan said: "I don''t like it either. It''s like I''m a pet. It''s terrible."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "well, let''s go." Then a group of people walked towards the central lake, while the peripheral crowd actively gave way to a road. Only after Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng disappeared in front of them did they slowly leave. Then they still talked about this matter. Maybe for a long time, the topic of Tianqi college could not be separated from these people.


    Liu Yiheng and others had just been near the central lake when they heard an angry voice saying, "Liu Yiheng, why do you want to do this, why..." The sound fell, and a sword directly stabbed Liu Yiheng.


    After hearing the voice, we all looked back together. However, when we saw the people coming, we were all stunned. But at this time, we had already talked to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng Hongmeng''s strength still hasn''t recovered. He needs the support of Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan to walk. Now he is unable to block the sword. However, he feels the murderous spirit of Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, so he pushes Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan aside with all his strength, and reaches out his hand to block the sword.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the protection of great power. How can the body block the attack of blue level spirit weapon long sword? So the sword went straight through his left hand and into his left chest.


    The visitor didn''t expect that his sword could hit Liu Yiheng. Everyone knew Liu Yiheng''s strength, so he was stunned in the local area.


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan see this situation, and at the same time say aloud: "young master (brother Liu)" And then the two men took the palm.


    But Liu Yiheng said faintly: "don''t kill her." After that, he slowly sat down on the ground.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan also took back part of their spiritual power. However, the strength of these two people is still not something that can be stopped by the visitors. They are directly attacked by the two people.


    The shadow squatted down and said with crying voice, "young master, are you like this?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and then said, "it''s OK. It''s still alive." After that, he took a look at the man who had slowly stood up and stabbed him, and then said, "why do you want to do this? Your highness.


    "I Why don''t you avoid it? You can avoid it? "


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the man angrily, and then said, "brother Liu has just attacked the Chongxiao tower, and his spiritual power has been exhausted. In order to protect you, he pushed me and Xiaoying away. Otherwise, even if you are practicing for ten years, you will not hurt brother Liu at all."


    "What? You''re exhausted, I''m... "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I want to know why you want to do this? Princess Tianfeng. "


    The visitor was Princess Tianfeng. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, she finally couldn''t help her tears. Then she almost said in a roaring voice: "Liu Yiheng, I know my elder brother has done a lot of things I''m sorry for you, but he didn''t want to take your life. Just hope you can follow him. If you don''t want to, why did you kill him? Is he my big brother


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng suddenly laughed, and then coughed violently for a few times before he said, "is it so? But if I said I didn''t kill your brother, would you believe it? "


    "How can I believe it? I know that big brother has violated your taboo, but he is also sincere to Xiaoying, and Xiaoying has not been really bullied. Why can''t you give my elder brother a way to live? "


    "So you don''t believe it at all?"


    "Yes, the people of the four families all saw that you killed my brother. Are they all lying? And many people have confirmed that my elder brother had friction with you. Besides, my elder brother is the crown prince. I don''t think others have the courage to kill him." Yu Tianfeng cried and said aloud.


    Guan Feng immediately said, "sister Tianfeng, you really blame Liu Yiheng. He didn''t kill the prince."


    "Guan Feng, I know you care about them now. You are very happy, but you treat me like this. I''m really disappointed with you."


    "You Anyway, you don''t believe what I''m saying now, so I''m not talking about anything Guan Feng said helplessly.


    Liu Yiheng said, "Princess Tianfeng, I know that you have helped me a lot before, so this time you stab me, I''ll give you a favor, and you can go."


    "Liu Yiheng, what do you mean? You really killed my elder brother? Why are you doing this? Why? "


    "Damn your brother. Whoever killed him is the same. Even if he is not killed on that day, I will kill him sooner or later." Liu Yiheng said calmly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1008

    "Sister Tianfeng, you just blame my young master for killing your elder brother, but do you really understand what your elder brother has done? Do you know what he did to us? Is a man like that really worth what you do to him? "


    "But after all, he is my eldest brother. He has been very fond of me since childhood. I can''t I can''t be indifferent to my big brother''s death. It''s too important for me Yu Tianfeng said excitedly.


    Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly, and then said: "I didn''t kill your brother. I didn''t want to take care of it, because his death doesn''t mean much to me. But for the sake of Princess Tianfeng, I''ll check it out and give you a satisfactory reply."


    Yu Tianfeng glared at her big eyes, carefully gave a large amount of Liu Yiheng, and then said, "my elder brother, you really did not kill it?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?" After that, he said to Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, "let''s go."


    Both Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan didn''t look at Yu Tianfeng this time. They directly supported Liu Yiheng and walked toward the central lake.


    Du Xinghan said calmly at this time: "they all say that the royal family is merciless. It seems that what they say is really not right. It should be that the royal family only has affection for its own people, but it is merciless to others."


    Hua Zi fish indifferently said: "it''s just love for yourself." After that, they left.


    Guan Feng originally wanted to say something. Guan Bai said directly, "Guan Feng, let''s go. She is not your sister Guan Feng, but the real princess Guan Feng."


    "Yes Big brother. "


    Yu Tianfeng looked at everyone''s back and listened to their words. Her heart was also a little bit cold. Then she knelt on the ground and cried loudly.


    After crying for a while, Zhou Dongji and others came to him. He helped up Yu Tianfeng and said gently, "Tianfeng, don''t worry. I must avenge the prince''s highness. I will not let go of any of those people."


    Yu Tianfeng looked at Zhou Dongji and said, "you tell me, my elder brother was really killed by Liu Yiheng? You tell me! "


    Zhou Dongji gently patted Yu Tianfeng''s head, and then said, "of course, even if I can cheat you, so many people are lying to you? Believe me, everything will be OK. "


    "Will you? Really? Will it get better? " After that, she walked unsteadily toward Tianqi college.


    Zhou Dongji looked at Yu Tianfeng''s appearance. He was also very sad. At the same time, he hated Liu Yiheng more. In fact, he knew that Yu Tianfeng liked Liu Yiheng more. So he said: "Liu Yiheng, you must die, and you must not die easily." After saying that, he chased Yu Tianfeng in the direction of walking. Now Yu Tianfeng''s mood is very unstable. It''s easy to have an accident at such a time, so he is not at ease to let Yu Tianfeng leave alone.


    After Liu Yiheng and others returned to Hongshan''s other courtyard, the Chinese fish looked at Liu Yiheng''s pale face and said, "this seems to be the second time."


    Liu Yiheng gave a dismal smile and then said, "yes, it''s really the second time. Although it''s dangerous to use life to verify a friend''s sincerity, it''s the best touchstone."


    Du Xinghan: "but you are not so unfair to yourself. What you are hurting is not only your body, but also your heart."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, my heart doesn''t hurt, because since I''m not a friend, why should I hurt? It is not very unwise to feel heartache for a person who is not a friend. "


    Guan Bai laughed and then said, "it''s good that you can think like this, so we can rest assured."


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t worry. By the way, do you want to practice outside or in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle?"


    Guan Feng said: "I''ll practice outside for a few days, otherwise it''s easy to arouse suspicion. Now you have become the object of attention. If you are found to have a treasure like Hongmeng feiyusuo, you may face a more dangerous situation."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, we all have a lot of understanding in Chongxiao tower. Now we can understand what we have gained in Chongxiao tower. It''s the same to practice outside."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, then I''ll heal outside."


    After that, everyone went back to their own rooms and began to practice. Liu Yiheng was recuperating. However, Liu Yiheng had the body of the tree in the field of elixir and the wood of destiny. Moreover, the sword only penetrated through the wound. Therefore, Liu Yiheng recovered quickly. In only two days, Liu Yiheng''s body had recovered as before. During this period, Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning came to visit Liu Yiheng, But the two did not stay much, knowing that Liu Yiheng was ok, they all left.


    After confirming that no one would disturb them, Liu Yiheng and others once again entered the Tao Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Ten days later, on the second floor of Jiutian Linglong tower, Liu Yiheng was still able to cope with the siege of more than 50 monsters. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng anti heaven formula had been promoted, and he had successfully broken through to the other side of lingzong.After fighting with the monster for a while, Liu Yiheng suddenly roared. The roar was just like the chant of a dragon. When those monsters heard the Dragon chant, their bodies seemed to be fixed and lost their combat effectiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1009

    Liu Yiheng then took the opportunity to kill more than ten monsters in a flash. When Liu Yiheng solved all the monsters, he withdrew from the second floor of the nine day Linglong tower and said with a smile, "canglongyin is really extraordinary. With canglongyin, no one in the same class can defeat me."


    Liu Yiheng has already cultivated canglongyin to the entrance stage, and he has successfully integrated spiritual power into Dao Cang Longyin. As long as the opponent''s mental power is not as strong as his own, and there is no magic weapon to resist the attack of spiritual power, he will be disturbed by Cang Longyin, leading to slow movement and even stiff body.


    When a master moves, the winner or loser is always in a flash, and the stiffness in a moment is enough for Liu Yiheng to kill any opponent. This is also the strength of Cang Longyin.


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly appeared and said, "little Lord, someone is looking for you outside."


    "Oh, it''s yutianze, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know. You''d better go out and have a look." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then left Hongmeng feiyusuo. Just as he was in the room, he heard a deep and heavy voice outside and said, "Liu Yiheng, are you still hurt? Open the door quickly. "


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he was stunned for a moment. Then he opened the door directly and saw two people standing outside. Then he said in a slightly surprised tone: "master, Dean, how did you come?"


    The two men outside were Guan Changfei and Xu ranxu. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Changfei said with a smile: "Stinky boy, how come your strength is so strong that master can''t come to see you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. I just didn''t expect master and Dean to come together."


    Guan Changfei raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t look flattered. I don''t look like I''m flattered. I don''t want to talk to you. The dean and I are here to discuss a matter with you."


    Liu Yiheng knew that the two men were not coming together just to see him. He said with a smile, "ha ha, master, Dean, I have something to discuss with you."


    Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, so talk about it."


    Liu Yiheng said in a slightly heavy voice: "master, Dean, no matter what kind of people are involved in this matter, and no matter what kind of forces are involved, I hope you can tell me honestly, I promise you won''t mess around, how about?"


    When Guan Changfei heard Liu Yiheng''s voice, he knew that what Liu Yiheng asked must be very important, so he also said seriously, "say it first."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I want to know if my father practiced in Tianqi college?"


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei was stunned and said, "do you know that?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this master, but it sounds like my father did practice in Tianqi college." After that, he looked at Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei expectantly.


    Guan Changfei looked at Xu ranxu. When he saw Xu ranxu nodding slightly, he said to Liu Yiheng, "your father did practice in Tianqi college, and your mother also practiced in Tianqi college."


    Liu Yiheng already knew that his father must have practiced in Tianqi college. He just wanted to make sure. After all, Chongxiao tower was not only accessible to Tianqi college. But when he heard that his mother had also practiced in Tianqi college, he was stunned.


    However, Liu Yiheng soon recovered. Although he was very excited, some of his own parents were just Confucians and admirers, and also had a trace of kinship, but the real feelings were not. After all, he had never met his parents since he could remember, and his feelings need time to build up, even father and son, mother and son.


    After returning to normal, Liu Yiheng said, "but why didn''t Tianqi college leave any traces of my father''s practice?"


    Xu ran Xu said, "that''s because your father is not a student of Tianqi college, but your mother is a student of our Tianqi college. Your mother was a close disciple of elder Xing Yuehua at that time. She had excellent talent, so she didn''t practice in the outside school, but followed elder Xing Yuehua directly. Elder Xing Yuehua is a low-key person and has a temperament So there are not many people who know your mother, and even fewer people know your father. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng interrupted Xu ranxu and said, "but even if it is, there should be no trace at all? I don''t know anything else. My father has also broken through the Chongxiao tower. Maybe no one knows about my father''s existence? "


    Guan Changfei sighed, and then said, "that''s because we have wiped out all the traces of your parents in Tianqi college. Even when he ran into Chongxiao tower, his name was hidden by us."


    "Why? I should have known about the relationship between my father and my master


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1010

    "Why? I should have known about the relationship between my father and my master


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "yes, after we heard your name and understood your pulse and soul, we knew your relationship with Changfeng. Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you, your mother directly entered the inner courtyard with her unique talent and potential, and the students in the inner courtyard didn''t have much contact with each other, so we know your mother There are not many people, but he and Guan Sheng and Du Wei are called good friends


    When he said this, the chief executive said, "Guan Sheng is Guan Bai''s father. The three of them got to know your father in one experience. Your father is talented, handsome and powerful. Your parents almost fell in love with him at first sight. Guan Sheng and Du Wei also fell in love with your father, so the four of them went back to Tianqi college together, But at the same time the trouble comes. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "can''t the people of Tianqi college accommodate my father?"


    Xu ran Xu said, "is this possible? We Tianqi college is actually so stingy, but it is because of your mother. "


    "My mother?"


    Guan Changfei went on to say: "yes, your mother lingyutong, she is not only extremely talented and potential, but also very beautiful, especially those eyes, let people take a look at her and they will never forget. Although there are not many people who know her, some people in the inner courtyard still know Tao, especially those who have special identities. They are also pursuing Lingyu Tong, but in the end, lingyutong chose your father, a person who was not Tianqi college, so they were naturally angry, and then went to your father''s trouble. "


    "Your father was very young at that time. Under his youthful vigor, he also killed several people, but even killing these people made him in trouble, because among them were elder Ge Chang''s most proud disciple, elder Mo''s son and grandson, Qi''s grandson and nephew, elder Zhou''s adopted son and apprentice, ah It''s a knife on the beginning of the color word. No matter who it is, it''s hard to feel. If it wasn''t for your father''s impulse, maybe... "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "this is not an impulsive problem, but a question of whether or not you have the ability to solve it. In the face of some problems, we must use vigorous means, because some people will regard your forbearance as cowardly and deceiving, and some people will regard your refusal to kill as a matter of fear, and then these people will become more and more critical In fact, I think the idea of a knife at the beginning of the color word may be open to discussion. "


    Guan Changfei heard this as like as two peas and laughed at him: "you are a real man, you are so much alike in your father''s temper. You dare not kill anyone in the Apocalypse college. You need no interface.


    Xu ran Xu asked curiously, "what do you mean by a knife at the beginning of the color word to be discussed?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "people''s appearance is given by their parents, not decided by themselves. Although human beings are not all sensory animals, only faces can be seen when two people meet for the first time, isn''t it? So it''s not a knife, but those extreme people, or those who like to talk with women, can do such things. Even if there is a knife on the head of the color word, it seems that this knife is not very obvious, and the most obvious knife is on the heart. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xu ran Xu said a word "endure."


    "Yes, isn''t it the most cruel, the coldest and the most heartless, a sharp blade hanging on the heart? So some things can''t be tolerated. "


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei and Xu ran Xu looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Then Xu ran Xu said, "ha ha, it seems that you and your father are really carved in the same mold. Your father''s scale is your mother, and your inverse scale is the little servant girl beside you."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his face slightly red, and then said: "yes, because Xiaoying is the most important person in my life. No matter who she is, she can''t accompany me to the end of my life. She is the only one who can do this, isn''t she?"


    "Oh, yes, it is." Xu ran Xu said.


    Liu Yiheng did not entangle himself in this matter, but continued to say: "but because of this, Tianqi college has erased all traces of my father and mother in Tianqi college?"


    Guan Changfei shook his head and said, "of course not. Don''t be so narrow-minded about Tianqi college because of your father''s relationship. However, there are some problems with Tianqi college. Because your father killed the elder''s descendants in succession, he was jointly excluded by the elders. Finally, your parents, Guan Sheng and Dewey left Tianqi College for training together. ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1011

    Guan Changfei sighed and then said, "it was because of this experience that your parents, Guan Sheng and Dewey jointly killed the disciples of a big family in the Empire. That family put pressure on Tianqi college and asked us to hand over four people. Although Tianqi college finally protected your parents, Guan Sheng and Dewey, they left in order not to cause any trouble to the students They opened Tianqi college, and then their whereabouts are unknown. As for the death of Guan Sheng and Dewey, there may be a shadow of that family behind them. Before your parents left, they also asked us to erase their names from the sky tower. However, in order to keep their last trace in Tianqi college, we decided to hide their names instead of erasing them. At the same time, we decided to hide their names instead of erasing them The names of the four will never be replaced unless they are surpassed by others. Of course, this is also to encourage the students of Tianqi college


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "I see. So, my parents didn''t really have an accident."


    "That''s right, but when they left Tianqi college, they were probably also targeted by the family, so no one knows how they are now."


    "And what about the family?"


    "Do you have to know?"


    "Yes."


    Guan Changfei thought for a moment, and then said, "I tell you there is no problem, but you must make sure that you can''t go to the family''s trouble before you have the strength."


    "Well, I can promise, and I don''t have the habit of dying."


    Guan Changfei: "well, that family is the Mohist of the ancient empire."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "Mohist school, I know."


    Hearing this, Xu ran Xu said faintly: "Mohism is a powerful family of the ancient empire. Although there is still a gap compared with the sects, it is not our kingdom that can offend, so we did not have too many ways at that time."


    Liu Yiheng: "Dean, I don''t blame anyone. To blame, we are not strong enough. However, this situation will not last forever. If the Mohist school really started with my parents and the death of Guan Sheng and Dewey is really related to them, then there is no need for the Mohist school to continue to exist."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the two deans sighed in silence, but they did not have too much doubt. If this was said by others, they would not hesitate to sneer at it. But this is what Liu Yiheng said. From the perspective of Liu Yiheng''s potential and talent, as long as Liu Yiheng is given some time, he wants to make mo It''s not impossible for home to disappear, so at the moment, the two people have already begun to silently mourn for the Mohist school.


    However, Xu ranxu didn''t want to talk too much about this topic, and this is what Liu Yiheng will experience in the future, and he can''t help anything. Naturally, he won''t say much with Liu Yiheng. So he said calmly, "well, this is almost what I said. Then I''ll talk about my affairs."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "good president, you can say it."


    Xu ran Xu laughed and then said, "I mean, would you like to worship under my door instead?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked at Guan Changfei. Because Xu ranxu''s words were very obvious, he wanted him to end his relationship with Guan Changfei, and then throw himself under his own door. This is a blatant dig in front of his master.


    However, when he saw Guan Changfei, he did not show any sign that he was not very concerned about the matter. However, he saw something in Guan Changfei''s eyes. However, Guan Changfei''s meaning was very obvious, that is, he had to decide the matter himself.


    After Liu Yiheng came back to God, there was hardly any hesitation and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Why?" Xu ran Xu said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "since I have worshipped my master, I will not betray easily. Besides, if I betray, can the Dean have real trust in me? Since I can betray my present master, I can also betray you one day. "


    Xu ran Xu shook his hand, and then said, "this is different. Changfei and I are from Tianqi college. No matter who you vote for, you are still a member of Tianqi college. Therefore, this is not a betrayal, but a new apprentice."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "but this means the same to me. Besides, since I am a student of Tianqi College under whose door I am, why should the Dean put forward such a request?"


    "Because then you can take over the presidency."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned again, and then he said frankly, "the position of President? Maybe this is a huge temptation for many people, and it is also a position that some people dare not even think about, even some people dream of getting, but I have no extravagant hope for this position


    Xu ran Xu glanced at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "is there no extravagant hope, or simply do not look up to it?"


    "Ha ha, the Dean has to say that, and I have no way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1012

    Xu ranxu: "well, I know that your talent and potential are very strong, and you don''t want to stay in Tianqi college all the time, so you don''t have to quibble about anything. Well, with your current strength and combat effectiveness, it''s not very suitable to be a student of Tianqi college, so I decided to promote you to an elder."


    "Elder? But don''t the elders have to graduate from Tianqi college to take over


    Xu ran Xu nodded calmly and said: "yes, but there are no rules that can''t be broken. It just depends on whether someone has the ability and strength, and you do. But don''t worry, your elder doesn''t care about the things in the college, so it won''t affect your cultivation and any action."


    "That is to say, I just have the name of an elder?"


    "It''s not a name, it''s an honorary elder. You have all the rights of the elder, and if you want to manage anything, you can just mention it, but I don''t think you will accept any position."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng finally understood and said, "in other words, I can enjoy all the treatment of the elder?"


    "Yes, that''s it. How about it? Do you agree? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, since the president looks up to me so much, I will not postpone it."


    "Ha ha, so it is decided. I will announce the result tomorrow. You will be called the first honorary elder of Apocalypse college." Xu ran Xu said happily.


    "Thank you, Dean."


    Guan Changfei said, "by the way, do you need to fill in the records of you and your friends'' running into Chongxiao tower?"


    "Don''t we have time yet?"


    "But time is coming, and you should know by now that two of the top four people on the 70th floor are your parents, and the remaining two are Guan Sheng and Dewey."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "no, some things are better to keep a low profile, and I don''t want to let too many people know about me."


    Xu ranxu: "are you afraid of bringing trouble to Tianqi college?"


    Liu Yiheng was guessed by Xu ranxu, and his facial expression changed. However, he was soon relieved. In fact, he was very fond of Tianqi college, especially Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei, who took good care of him. Qiu Yiban was very good to him. Although some people made Liu Yiheng very unhappy, it could not represent the whole Tianqi school After all, Tianqi college is not a small force. There are so many people here that it is impossible for everyone to treat you well. If you have friends, you will naturally have enemies. However, this does not affect Liu Yiheng''s good opinion of Tianqi college. Even he feels that he has a stronger sense of belonging here than his family. Of course, he does not want Tianqi college to suffer from it one day Hit.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you can say that, I must go to the Empire. I don''t know if there is any trouble at that time."


    Xu ranxu: "our Tianqi college is not as simple as you think. Even if some big forces and big families of the empire can suppress our Tianqi college, they dare not really deal with us. You can rest assured."


    Liu Yiheng believed Xu ranxu''s words. Otherwise, if his parents, Guan Sheng and Dewey killed the disciples of the imperial family, how could Tianqi college really keep the four of them? But since his parents can do this, he can do it, so he shakes his head and says, "Dean, master, in fact, that name is not so important to me. As for the level of my parents, Dewey and Guan Sheng, the number of layers is a legend, so there is no need to change it. It can be kept The last trace of my parents in Tianqi college. "


    Guan Changfei said with a smile, "well, since you have decided in this way, I have nothing to say. What about other people?"


    "I think the three of them think the same way."


    Xu ranxu nodded and then said, "well, that''s the decision. But I don''t understand. Do you know your father''s affairs so well? Now the whole Tianqi college, except for the elders and a few teachers, does not know about your parents


    Liu Yiheng said secretly in his heart: "that''s because there is no impact on the 69th floor, otherwise it may have been known for a long time." But Liu Yiheng didn''t want to tell Xu ranxu about it, so he said with a smile: "some things need to be carefully thought about to know. I also studied with Guan Bai before I knew such a situation."


    Xu ran Xu and Guan Changfei naturally didn''t know that Liu Changfeng had done something in the Chongxiao tower. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, they didn''t think much about it. So they both laughed together. Then Xu ran Xu said, "I''ll bring you two children back."


    "Two children?"


    After Liu Yiheng asked, two girls pushed the door and came in. One of them said with a smile, "brother Yiheng, do you still remember your sister?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls with a happy smile on his face, and then said, "away from my sister, shaomei."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1013

    Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls with a happy smile on his face, and then said, "away from my sister, shaomei."


    These two girls are away from Qiuxia and Gu shaomei. They have been missing for a long time, which makes Guan Bai and Yu Tianze unhappy recently. Especially Guan Bai, Liu Yiheng also asked Guan Bai, but Guan Bai refused to admit that he was worried about leaving Qiuxia. Maybe it was because he didn''t dare to think that something would happen to him Isn''t it that something happened to Qiuxia.


    Now seeing that the two girls are back safely, he is relieved. At the same time, he also finds that the strength of the two girls is indeed strong by several grades. Now the two girls are promoted to the strength of lingzong level at the same time. Moreover, he can feel that the promotion of these two girls is not only the realm, but also the combat effectiveness.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Gu shaomei was not very happy immediately and said, "why is it called Qiuxia sister, but my name? Can''t I be your sister


    "Well This. " Liu Yiheng did not expect Gu shaomei to find himself in such trouble at this time.


    Li Qiuxia said to Gu shaomei with a smile: "shaomei, it''s your fault. My younger brother Yiheng and I were childhood sweethearts. Naturally, I can be his sister. You It''s a little bit short. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the appearance of leaving Qiuxia, and said secretly in his heart: "this girl is really shameless. When did he become a childhood sweetheart with him? As a child... "


    When Gu shaomei heard Li Qiuxia''s words, he didn''t doubt anything. After all, two people grew up in the same city, and the daughter of a city Lord and the one is the lineage of the largest family in the city, so it''s normal to have a good relationship.


    But he still glared away from Qiuxia, and then said: "arrogant what? childhood sweethearts? I don''t know if you let Guan Bai know this sentence, there won''t be any misunderstanding? "


    "You Sister shaomei, I don''t think you will do this? " From Qiuxia immediately a face flattering smile, said to Gu shaomei.


    The two deans were very happy when they saw the young people. Then Xu ran Xu said, "well, we have finished what should be said and done. When we have finished, we will not disturb you. You can continue to practice, and we will leave first."


    "Dean, master, take your time."


    "Well," Guan Changfei agreed and stood up directly. When he stepped to the door, he suddenly turned his head and said, "you must be careful when you say cloud moon fantasy. Your enemy is not only the danger in the cloud moon fantasy, but also the threat from other colleges, even the threat of Tianqi college itself. In any case, there are two places for you If you want to go in, they are Lingquan pool and Yunyue tower. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded cautiously, and then said, "master, don''t worry, we will be careful, and we will certainly find these two places."


    "That''s good." After that, Guan Changfei left directly.


    After the two presidents left, Gu shaomei immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, how is Tianze? It is said that you killed your royal highness. Are you too bold? "


    Liu Yiheng knew that Gu shaomei was the daughter of the governor of Qingyuan County, and he was still very concerned about the imperial power. So he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If the king really provokes me, I''ll kill him."


    Gu shaomei frowned after hearing this, and then said: "if you are so rebellious, just talk about it here, but don''t talk about it everywhere. On the other hand, you can cause murder."


    Liu Yiheng looks at Gu shaomei and squints. At the same time, he is also wondering whether Gu shaomei can know that he has Hongmeng feiyusuo. He really does not believe that Gu shaomei can help him keep a secret, especially when he is facing Yu Tianze.


    Li Qiuxia said at this time: "shaomei, we have all gone out to experience for so long, and we have encountered a lot of things during this period. How can you still be so archaic? What happened to the imperial power? Are they allowed to kill us and not to fight back? "


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei bowed her head and thought. Although she was not so strongly opposed as she had just been, her expression was still very tangled.


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile at this time, and then said, "shaomei, do you also believe that we killed the prince?"


    "Not you? So who is it? "


    "You believe it''s not us?"


    Gu shaomei nodded and said: "of course I believe it. If it is you, why do you deny it? Besides, why should I trust people outside and not you? "


    Liu Yiheng also nodded slightly after hearing this. At this time, he really saw through Gu shaomei''s heart. Although she had too much awe for the imperial power, it was not her fault, because it was the result of her childhood education, but now she can''t let her know the secret of Hongmeng feiyusuo. After all, she may leak it now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1014

    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, you can believe us. As for who killed the prince, I don''t know, because someone was after us at that time. Besides, we didn''t need to investigate this matter. As for Tianze, he was in the palace, and he never came back. If you want to see him, you can wait here."


    Li Qiuxia heard this, ha ha, and then said, "brother Yiheng, you have been honorary elder brother now?"


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "how do you know? When did you know that? "


    Li Qiuxia said with a smile: "yesterday, the Dean told us, otherwise he would not bring us to come to you, because the dean said, you can take the quota has already said, but now you are the honorary elder, so naturally you have other privileges."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, as if suddenly understand something, and then gnashing his teeth said: "these two old things, even together to play tricks on me, you wait for me."


    Liu Yiheng knew this. It turned out that Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei had already decided on this matter, instead of making a temporary change. However, Liu Yiheng first proposed that he should be called the dean of Xu ranxu''s family. That was just a cover, and at the same time, he could not refuse the next request.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s appearance, Gu shaomei said in a confused way: "so? Is there something wrong? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, everything is normal. There is nothing wrong with it."


    Li Qiuxia is also frightened by Liu Yiheng''s expression. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she calms down and says, "brother Yiheng, where is the white matter?"


    "Elder martial brother Guan has made some achievements after breaking through the Chongxiao tower. Now he is practicing in seclusion and preparing to deal with the troubles in the cloud moon fantasy. So you can''t see him from elder sister these days."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I haven''t seen him for such a long time. It''s not too bad these days." Although Li Qiuxia said so, her eyes were still filled with disappointment.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, you all look for your own room, of course, if you can''t get in, it''s already occupied."


    The two girls agreed and left happily. In fact, they had been here for a while and were attracted by the scenery here. They were naturally very happy to know that they would live here.


    After Liu Yiheng sent off the two girls, he went directly into and Hongmeng feiyusuo again and told Guan Bai about it. Although Guan Bai wanted to see Li Qiuxia very much, Liu Yiheng said that he was closed. If he went out at this time, he didn''t buy Liu Yiheng, so he finally put up with it and continued to stay in the nine days Linglong tower.


    The next day, Tianqi college became a sensation again, because Xu ranxu announced that Liu Yiheng was the honorary elder of Tianqi college, enjoying all the treatment of elders. For most colleges, it was not only an incentive, but also a blow.


    In particular, those who have been in the inner courtyard for a period of time are not qualified to become elders. Liu Yiheng, who has just spoken to Tianqi College for less than two years, is called the honorary elder of the college. How much face has Liu Yiheng given.


    After hearing the news, Qi Zhigao, Ge bin, Zhou Dongwei and Mozart directly opposed the decision and wanted to cancel the decision. The reason is that Liu Yiheng''s time to come to Tianqi college is too short. However, because Xu ranxu has published the decision in public, it is not easy to cancel it. Otherwise, a dean can change his mind at will Then, what is the prestige of the president? At the same time, Xing Yuehua and Qigong also supported Liu Yiheng, and finally several people were also in a standoff.


    Finally, they met the old Dean of Tianqi college. The old Dean just said a word indifferently: "the honorary elder is for those who have honor, not for a long time in Tianqi college."


    It is because of this sentence that Liu Yiheng is the honorary elder of Tianqi college, and the expressions of the students of Tianqi college are different. Some people think that Liu Yiheng has this ability, and his name is worthy of his name. Some people think that Liu Yiheng has repeatedly violated the rules of Tianqi college and is not worthy to be an elder. Some people do not understand Liu Yiheng and feel inexplicable However, no matter how they think, Liu Yiheng, the honorary elder, has been settled and can not be changed.


    Three days later, Guan Bai left Hongmeng feiyusuo, secretly left Liu Yiheng''s room, and then went to see Li Qiuxia. They had not seen each other for a long time. Now they have met, naturally, there are endless words. Therefore, for a period of time, they almost stick together, but it does not affect their cultivation. After all, cloud moon fantasy is imminent They don''t dare to be too lazy.


    In addition, Guan Bai also brings Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei an orange level spirit weapon long sword. After they get the sword, they are more happy. So when they are OK, the three people will have a discussion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1015

    Originally, Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei had a lot of luck when they went out to experience this time. They thought they could defeat guanbai. However, it turns out that they are still not the opponents of guanbai. However, compared with ordinary talents, she has been regarded as the real strong one.


    After Liu Yiheng stabilized his spiritual realm, he did not continue to practice because it was impossible to improve his realm in a short time. Therefore, he began to practice spiritual power and mental strength, and just got canglongyin.


    Canglongyin is Liu Yiheng''s secret weapon now. When necessary, canglongyin is definitely a life-saving magic skill. So Liu Yiheng must make canglongyin more powerful.


    In addition, Liu Yiheng also took the time to continue to improve his talisman. If Liu Yiheng could cultivate his own talisman at a higher level, he could refine a higher-level charm, which would be more powerful than a middle-level one. I don''t know how many times.


    There is a great difference between each level of a spell. Moreover, it is different from spirit tools and pills. There are three small classes in each level, but there are no charms. Therefore, this gap comes out.


    Half a month later, two strange lights appeared in the nine day Linglong tower, one was purple red and the other was green. Then two figures appeared outside the nine day Linglong tower. One of them said, "sister, we have made a breakthrough at the same time. It''s good that we can help you now."


    "Yes, at least we won''t hold you back."


    These two girls are the twin sisters. They listened to Hong Kun''s advice, and did not rush to break through the realm, but kept accumulating. Eventually, they broke through lingzong directly. At this time, the strength of the two girls could not be the same as before. After all, there was a gap between lingzong and zhenlingjing.


    Then, Xiaoying, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan all went out of the pass one after another. The three of them got the most in Chongxiao tower, so their strength was also improved a lot. Although the realm of the three people was not improved, it was still the realm of lingzong on the other side, but their combat effectiveness was improved a lot, and even their breath changed and became more condensed More introverted, has begun to take shape master style.


    Guan Feng, Wen Jingyuan and Ji Shuling have also made great progress. At this time, among Hongmeng feiyusuo, there are definitely a group of monsters.


    Five days later, Liu Yiheng finally broke through to the third level rune. At the same time, there were only four days left before the beginning of cloud moon fantasy. So Liu Yiheng released all the people from Hongmeng feiyusuo to avoid being discovered. Meanwhile, Yu Tianze also came back. Of course, Liu Yiheng did not ask about Yu Tianfeng, let alone Yu Tianjue, Yu Tianze The wise one didn''t say that. Of course, Yu Tianze was the most clear in his heart. Yu Tianjue''s death had nothing to do with Liu Yiheng. However, even if there was a relationship, Yu Tianze would not care. After all, Yu Tianjue and Yu Tianze had no feelings. They could even be said to be enemies.


    In this way, the other courtyard in Hongshan will not be noisy, and it will become more crowded, but it is relatively good. After all, there are three people in another room, and there are almost half of the women in these people, so they are allocated to open.


    The next day, Yu Ning came to the other courtyard. He saw everyone chatting in the courtyard, then said with a smile, "ha ha, your life is really leisurely."


    In addition to Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia, the rest of them knew Yu Ning, so they stood up together and said with a smile, "Yu Ning is good at learning."


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng continued: "sometimes it''s not good to practice blindly. When it''s appropriate, you should also relax. Mentality is also very important for cultivation."


    Yu Ning nodded and said, "yes, only a person with a normal and stable heart can break through the higher realm of Tao, or it can only be in vain."


    "Yu Ning, you will not come here to relax with us?"


    Yu Ning shook his head and said, "of course not. If there is no important thing, I won''t disturb you to relax. It''s like this. The Dean wants you to go to the martial arts arena."


    "Martial arts arena?"


    "Yes, there should be only three days left before the cloud moon Wonderland is opened. So people from the other four colleges have come to Tianqi college. At this time, we should decide the list of people to enter the cloud moon Wonderland. At the same time, you are now an honorary elder. It''s also appropriate to attend such events."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "what about them?"


    "Together, people from the inner courtyard are naturally eligible to participate. At the same time, you can learn about the rules of this cloud moon fantasy."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "rules? What does that mean? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1016

    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "rules? What does that mean? "


    "Er..." Yu ningleng said, "well, maybe it doesn''t mean anything to you. Well, it doesn''t mean much to anyone. It''s just some potential rules set by the five colleges before entering the cloud moon fantasy."


    "But if it doesn''t make sense, why set these potential rules?"


    Yu Ning said calmly: "in fact, these rules are beneficial to the people who enter the cloud moon Wonderland in the five colleges. However, many people who enter the cloud moon dreamland will be deeply interested in their interests, and some even want to monopolize some interests, so they will often be reckless. However, there are still a few such people, and if there are these hidden rules, they may be able to make these Close your heart. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "Yu Ning, did the Dean tell you something about the cloud moon fantasy?"


    Yu Ning shook his head and said, "not too much."


    "Why? I think the Dean should be familiar with the cloud moon fantasy. If he can tell us more, it will be more beneficial to us? Even if the five colleges have any special regulations, then I think the elders and deans of other students will also secretly disclose some information. "


    Yu Ning shook his head and said, "this will not be."


    "Well Is it? " Liu Yiheng looks at Yu Ning with a face of muddle.


    Yu Ning said with a smile: "well, the cloud moon Wonderland should be a hero''s tomb, which is the place where some ancient masters fell. In this way, there will be infinite opportunities in the cloud moon fantasy. If the things inside are explained clearly, then some people may lose their own opportunities. So it''s not only my master, but also other scholars The president and elder of the courtyard will not disclose the things inside, but only tell their disciples two things, that is, they should go to the Lingquan pool and Yunyue tower in any case. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately understood Yu Ning''s meaning, that is to say, no one knows exactly how much the fortune of Yunyue dreamland is, nor what the fate is inside, nor who should get what kind of fortune. If he reveals more to the people who enter, it may affect the person''s original fate.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I understand. Thank you."


    Yu Ning nodded and then said, "OK, then you go with me."


    "Am I alone?" Liu Yiheng said something inexplicably.


    Yu Ning said with a smile, "you are going with me. They are going to the martial arts arena."


    "Where are we going then?"


    Yu Ning: "conference hall."


    "Conference hall?"


    "Yes, they are participants, and you may be called a rulemaker, and even if you are not a rulemaker, you are also involved in making rules."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK." Then he turned to Guan Bai and others and said, "you go to the martial arts arena, but don''t make trouble. Today is not the time to make trouble, but you don''t have to bear it. If there is something that doesn''t kill you, it can be done."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "OK, we all know."


    Yu Ning light said: "everybody go, don''t let people wait for a long time."


    "Good." Then these people left the other courtyard in Hongshan and walked towards the outer courtyard.


    Out of the central lake, Yu Ning and Liu Yiheng separated from the crowd. They walked directly to the conference hall. When they entered the hall, they saw many people inside.


    In the middle of the hall is Xu ranxu. At the bottom, on the right hand side, there is an old man in his fifties. Beside him are two men, a man of twenty-two years old and a woman of twenty-eight years old. Liu Yiheng knows that these three people are from Tianmu college. That man and a woman are the talents of the first family of Mingsen Kingdom, Baili Qingming and Baili Qinghong.


    Looking down, she is a woman in her fifties. Next to her are the matchless Princess and another man in her twenties and eighties. The man''s face is soft and his eyes are sinister. She is in sharp contrast to the bright smile of Princess matchless. This man is now the first master of Tianguang college, Yin Daguang.


    On the left side, there is a man. Beside him is a man. Two people are beside him. One is a rebellious person who has been taught by himself. The other is a man who is twenty-eight years old. He is now the first master of Tianhuo Academy for a long time.


    Looking down, there are two people sitting next to a man, one of whom is Wu Jinghao, and the other is Xiao Yueze, the first young master of Tianhua college.


    Yu Ning told him that there were three groups of people he knew, so it was easy to guess the identity of these people. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also understood that these people were twenty-one-year-old people who had just entered the college, and the other was the first master who can enter the cloud moon fantasy world now, and brought them here It must be the dean. At this time, all the people from the five colleges have arrived.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1017

    Wu Jinghao saw Liu Yiheng come in and nodded to him with a smile. He said hello, but he didn''t speak.


    Liu Yiheng also smiles back. Liu Yiheng is never a proud man. He just has a proud character, so naturally he will not ignore people.


    At this time, Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "ha ha, Yu Ning, and Heng, come here." After that, he pointed to the two places next to him.


    Liu Yiheng and Yu Ning nodded, and then walked together. When Liu Yiheng walked by the neighborhood of rebellious life, the dean of Tianhuo college stood up and said, "you are Liu Yiheng, aren''t you?"


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at the dean of Tianhuo college and said, "yes Do you have any advice? "


    "Presumptuous?"


    Liu Yiheng''s indifferent smile, then said: "still put five?"


    "You..."


    Liu Yiheng interrupted him, and then continued: "old man, don''t be so angry, hurt your body and affect your mentality. If you can''t make a good one, it''s not good."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the faces of the presidents of the other three students were different. The president of Tianmu college was gloomy. The president of Tianguang college was calm, while the president of Tianfeng college had a faint smile.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Yan Qiang, the dean of Tianhuo college, was even more angry. He then said, "boy, you are so unreasonable. How can I say that I am your elder? Don''t you think you are too much?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "are you an elder? When did it happen? "


    "You..." Yan Qiang pointed to Liu Yiheng, first suppressed his anger, and then said, "hum, I and your Dean are of the same generation, isn''t it your elder?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "there are more people of the same generation as our president. Are they all my elders? Besides, the Dean can be regarded as an elder, not an elder. I think you should pay attention to it when you practice in the future


    Yan Qiang was angry at Liu Yiheng''s words, but he couldn''t do it here. At the same time, he also knew that in such an occasion, it was not the time to start. At last, he tried to suppress his anger and didn''t want to talk to Liu Yiheng, because the boy was too angry. At the same time, he realized in his rebellious mouth that Liu Yiheng''s mouth was very strong It''s amazing.


    So he turned to Xu ranxu and said, "Dean Xu, are these the students of Tianqi college?"


    Xu ran Xu gave a smile and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Didn''t you hear what he just said?"


    "I hear you."


    "So that''s how your students are teachers?"


    "Oh, it seems that Dean Yan has doubts about the teaching methods of our college? What do you think we did wrong


    Yan Qiang said coldly: "hum, young, arrogant, regardless of the elders, arrogant, this is the students you teach?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I''m young, but I''m not arrogant. At least I didn''t ride the flying contract beast to yell over other people''s chassis. I didn''t ignore the elders. I respected the dean and master very much, and I didn''t have any arrogance. At least I didn''t go to other people''s places to challenge them


    "You..."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "old man, do you think what I said is wrong? Or do the old people think that the teaching methods I just mentioned are right? "


    "Good, good..."


    "Yes, I''m fine, and I know you think I''m good, so you don''t have to point at me all the time."


    At this time, Yan Qiang''s whole body trembled, and even his buttocks could not sit in the chair. In front of so many people, he was so mercilessly satirized and ridiculed by a younger generation. His face was really unbearable.


    So he stood up and said, "you are looking for death."


    "Angry with anger?" Liu Yiheng is still very indifferent. Liu Yiheng doesn''t believe that he dares to do it by himself here. Even if the strength of Tianhuo college is stronger than that of Tianqi college, it''s Tianqi college. What''s more, Tianhuo college is stronger because of the strong young students now, rather than the experts of the older generation. So he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    At this time, Yan Qiang would like to go up and slap him to death. However, he didn''t dare, but he would be more angry.


    Yan Qiang said with a smile, "master, why do you care? In any case, language can''t kill people. "


    Yan Qiang nodded, then sat down and said to Xu ranxu, "Dean Xu, it seems that you don''t want to discipline students?"


    Xu ran Xu said indifferently, "I am so disciplined? Did he say anything wrong? "


    "Hum..." Yan Qiang could not continue to entangle himself in this matter. After all, what Liu Yiheng said was true. In fact, he was very angry when he came to understand the specific situation. Not only did Qi Liu hurt his life, but also his arrogance. He was also angry with Deng Huiyan and sun huaifeng, the two hateful elders, who rebelled against fate and were full of vigor. They even followed the rebellion His life is in vain, but the two elders are not easy to offend. Besides, sun huaifeng''s apprentice is against his life, so he has no good interface to blame them. Moreover, things have already happened, so it is useless to blame them.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1018

    Yan Qiang had calmed down at the moment, and then continued to say, "OK, I won''t say anything about the injury to my life. But you Tianqi college killed the three winged Jiao, which is too much? The three winged Jiao is the treasure of our Tianhuo Academy. Don''t you want to give us an account of it? "


    Xu ran Xu laughed and then said, "what account? Don''t Dean Yan know that the sky of Tianqi college forbids any contractual beast to mount and fly? Three wing Jiao is the treasure of your students. It''s true, but when you arrive at Tianqi college, you have to abide by the rules of Tianqi college. "


    Yan Qiang heard this, a cold smile, and then said: "is that it? Then, some people may be in danger during this trip to cloud moon Wonderland. "


    "Is it? Are you warning me? Or are you threatening me? "


    "I''m just talking about a fact."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile at this time: "yes, so you''d better take care of your students and disciples, otherwise, they may sleep in the cloud moon fantasy." Liu Yiheng''s words are very domineering and very irritating.


    Yan forced a smile, and then said: "Dean Xu, your students are really extraordinary, you can help you speak, you this Dean directly give way."


    Xu ran Xu also laughed, and then said, "yes, I do like this. Unfortunately, people can''t see my position at all."


    After hearing this, Yan Qiang''s expression was stiff, but soon he realized that the talent and potential of rebellious fate were very clear to him. Such talent and potential were all defeated. How terrible was Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential? It is also the best choice to let such a person be the dean.


    But Yan Qiang still said, "so? Now I ask him to apologize to me and my students. Is there any problem? "


    "Very problematic." Xu ran Xu said with a smile.


    "What''s the problem? Can''t it be your order, Dean? " Yan Qiang said.


    Xu ran Xu said calmly: "if it was in the past, maybe there is no problem, but now Liu Yiheng is the honorary elder of our students. I can let the elders do things, but I am not qualified to order them to do things they don''t like to do."


    "Honorary elder?" Yan Qiang said with disbelief.


    "Yes, everyone in Apocalypse knows about it."


    Yan Qiang has nothing to say at this time, but he is still very surprised. A person who has just entered Tianqi College for less than two years is called an honorary elder. It seems that Tianqi college has given a lot of expectations to this little genius.


    At this time, Jiang Bo, Dean of Tianmu college, said: "well, we are studying the cloud moon fantasy. Now that all the people are here, let''s start."


    Xu ran Xu first gave Liu Yiheng and Yu Ning a look. They nodded slightly and sat beside Xu ranxu. Then Xu ran Xu said, "this cloud moon illusion appeared in the ring of Silver Lake. It should be opened in three days. Since it is on the lake, the number of people entering should be the same as usual. 150 people in each college, how about it?"


    Ruan Linyi, Dean of Tianguang college, said calmly, "I have no problem. I don''t know other presidents."


    The presidents of Tianfeng college and Tianhuo college both nodded and agreed. Then Tao Guang, Dean of Tianfeng college, said, "so the rules are the same as before. We should restrict our disciples. We are not allowed to fight until we reach the Lingquan pool."


    Xu ran Xu chuckled and said, "of course, there is no problem with it."


    Yan Qiang suddenly said: "I don''t think it''s necessary. As long as you don''t fight on the awe inspiring ladder, why should other places care?"


    Tao Guang laughed and then said, "Dean Yan is right to say so, but in this way, the loss is not just a college."


    "Since you are afraid of loss, don''t enter the cloud moon fantasy." Jiang Bo said.


    Tao Guang gave a smile and then said, "is that right? Well, I don''t have any opinion. Anyway, no matter how restricted we are, they will still fight when they get inside. "


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "yes, but the long ladder must stop fighting. Otherwise, there is no need to go on this cloud moon fantasy."


    Yan Qiang also knew how dangerous the Lengran long ladder was. If there was a fight there, all the people would die. It would be really troublesome. So he nodded and said, "didn''t I just say that? It is absolutely forbidden to fight on the long ladder. "


    Xu ran Xu then said: "in addition, when you wait outside, you''d better obey the rules. I don''t want any fight between you. As for those who come out of the cloud moon fantasy, no one is allowed to sneak attack and attack, let alone revenge. How about that?"


    This proposal was naturally agreed to. After all, this is the chassis of Tianqi college. If you want to retaliate, you will not suffer.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1019

    This proposal was naturally agreed to. After all, this is the chassis of Tianqi college. If you want to retaliate, you will not suffer.


    This is what Jiang Bo and others want to hear, and then they say, "OK, let''s set up a document. I''m still very busy, and I don''t want to work here."


    The other four deans nodded, and then set up a writ, each holding one. In fact, the role of this writ is not very huge, but all colleges and universities need to face up. If they don''t do what is written in the writ, once things are published, the faces of the colleges will be lost. Therefore, this writ still has a certain deterrent effect.


    After the writing was finished, everyone was ready to leave, but at this time, a man came in slowly. Everyone saw that the man was involuntarily frowning, only Ruan Linyi was calm.


    The people who came in were in their twenties and seventies. They were very handsome and well proportioned. Even compared with Liu Yiheng, they were not bad at all. They had extraordinary bearing and a cool smile.


    He took a look at the crowd and then said, "well, I don''t know if I''m making you unhappy?"


    Liu Yiheng felt a sense of danger when he saw this man. Liu Yiheng''s intuition was very accurate, so he concluded that this man was absolutely not simple.


    Sure enough, after listening to the young man''s words, Xu ran Xu stood up directly and said, "naturally, I''m very happy that the eighth prince can come to Tianqi college in person. I''m also very proud of Tianqi college."


    Hearing the name of the eighth prince, Liu Yiheng immediately understood that the man in front of him should be the eighth Prince of the Empire, because there was no eighth prince in Donghua kingdom. Even Xu ranxu would not say such words, so he could only be the emperor.


    He was the eighth Prince of the Empire, Donghuang Yangyu, who laughed and then said, "I came here to select three talented people from Tianqi college to develop the Empire. I didn''t expect to encounter such a big event here. Since I caught up with it, it would be better to avoid me going to other colleges."


    The dean of the five colleges, out of Ruan Linyi, the deans of other colleges can''t help but brighten their eyes. If their students can go to the Empire to develop, then their own colleges will have a higher prestige. The Empire has not selected talents among the five colleges for many years, so the prestige of the five colleges has been declining in their respective kingdoms.


    Even Tianfeng college is controlled by the kingdom of Wuxiao. If you can let your students enter the Empire this time, the major colleges will not be troubled by prestige. Of course, Tao Guang has the brightest eyes. If Tianfeng college can cultivate such talents, then Tianfeng college may be out of the control of the kingdom again, even if not Can completely break away from, also won''t be like now, oneself is a dean, in the Tianfeng Institute has little say power.


    So Tao Guang said, "the eighth Prince''s highness means that it is not only selected in Tianqi college, is it?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu nodded and said, "of course, you are all affiliated kingdoms of the Empire. How can I be so generous about one another?"


    "That''s great."


    "Ha ha, but don''t be too excited. Although I''m going to choose, it depends on whether I have this potential. After all, I won''t use my own resources to cultivate people who have no cultivation value at all." The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said indifferently.


    "Of course, but we in Tianfeng college will certainly satisfy his Highness the eighth prince."


    "If so, I will satisfy the dean."


    Hearing this, Xu ran Xu laughed and said, "Your Highness the eighth prince, in this case, let''s wait for this cloud moon fantasy to accept, and then we''ll start."


    "Well, Dean Xu, then I''ll stay in Tianqi college first. How about that?"


    "Of course, no problem. I''ll arrange the best room for his Highness the eighth prince."


    "Thank you, president Xu." Donghuang Yangyu has always been gentle, kind and benevolent. This kind of Donghuang Yangyu also made several presidents nod their heads.


    But at this time, a group of people came in, but when those people came in and saw the emperor Yangyu, they were stunned at the place.


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said with a smile: "ha ha, I didn''t expect you also came, did you also come to select talents?"


    When the leader heard what the emperor said, he immediately regained his composure and said, "no, we are here to inquire about our disciples."


    "Oh, did your disciple have an accident in Donghua kingdom?"


    "Yes, more than a dozen students came to Donghua kingdom for training, but none of them went back. They should have fallen in Donghua kingdom."


    "That''s a pity." Donghuang Yangyu said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1020

    At this time, Liu Yiheng frowned, because there was a word on the cuff of these people. Needless to ask, they are naturally exquisite and elegant people. Liu Yiheng thought in his heart: "do these guys find out that I did it? It''s a little impossible, but they can guess that this matter should have something to do with Tianqi college. If so, it should not be a big problem. "


    At this time, Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "are you friends of Linglong Xiuju?"


    The leader nodded and said, "yes, I am Ma Wencai of Linglong Xiuju. A few months ago, a group of younger martial brothers and sisters from Linglong Xiuju came to Donghua kingdom for training, but they never came back. I wonder if the Dean knows where they are?"


    Xu ran Xu was slightly stunned and then said, "so? But we in Tianqi college haven''t seen people in Linglong and Xiuju? "


    "Didn''t you really see it?"


    Xu ranxu: "of course, not to mention the Linglong Xiuju people, are not our Tianqi college students can match, isn''t it?"


    "That is, our exquisite and elegant people can be compared with places like Tianqi college?" Said a man behind Ma Wencai.


    Xu ranxu and others frowned after hearing this. After all, they said that Tianqi college, so did other colleges.


    However, these people did not speak up. After all, Linglong Xiuju was a good force in the ancient empire. There was no need to offend Linglong Xiuju because of one sentence.


    Xu ranxu''s eyebrows quickly expanded, and then said, "so what do you come to Tianqi College for?"


    Ma Wencai didn''t care what the people behind him said. In fact, he thought so, so he said calmly: "my younger martial brothers and sisters all disappeared in the area of Huangye mountain. Shouldn''t the president give us an account?"


    Xu ran Xu chuckled and then said, "it''s really hard for me to give you this account. First, the people in Linglong Xiuju may have an accident in the territory of Donghua Kingdom, but no one knows what happened to them. If you can be sure that someone killed them, and generally know who killed them, then I can give you an account If you have nothing, how can I account for it? "


    Of course, the reason why they should be killed is that they should not be killed in the kingdom of Ma Wenhua


    Xu ran Xu: "ha ha, then you can go to the king. We are just Tianqi college. Do you think we will know such a thing, or do you think we have the ability to find out this matter?"


    Ma Wencai also frowned after hearing this, and then the person who just spoke said, "don''t be shameless. Our elder martial brother Ma asked you to do this, and you will do it well."


    Xu narrowed his eyes and then said, "so what is the purpose of your coming here?"


    Ma Wencai didn''t expect Xu ranxu to be so smart. In fact, when the younger martial brothers and sisters died, Linglong Xiuju was affected to a certain extent. In particular, there was a Jing yue''er in it. The forces behind Jing yue''er had put great pressure on Linglong Xiuju. Therefore, they also wanted to get the murderer as soon as possible. Even if they could not find the murderer, they had to find a scapegoat first Donghua kingdom or Tianqi college is the best sheep.


    But these are not what he cares about. His main purpose of coming this time is for the cloud moon Wonderland, because Linglong Xiuju''s strength has been declining in recent years. The other two forces in the Empire''s three shows have already opened Linglong Xiuju a distance. If they are unable to improve their strength, it is likely that the three shows will become two shows.


    So Ma Wencai directly said, "well, since the president said that, then I''m not polite. If you can''t help us find the killers of younger martial brothers and sisters, you can only give up 20 places to go to Yunyue Wonderland."


    Hearing this, Xu ran Xu''s face sank and then said, "ha ha, Mr. Ma, are you telling a joke?"


    "Of course not."


    "Then I say no?" Xu ran Xu said with a cold face.


    The man behind Ma Wencai said again, "do you think your Tianqi college can withstand the anger of our Linglong Xiuju?"


    Xu ran Xu said coldly, "even if you are angry, you should find the right place to spread your anger. We Tianqi college is not the place for you to vent your anger."


    The man still wanted to talk. Ma Wencai turned his head and looked at the man. Then he said to Xu ranxu, "in fact, it doesn''t cost you much to give up 20 places. I know something about the situation of cloud moon fantasy. Those cannon fodder doesn''t have any effect at all. It''s better to give it to us." Then he turned to look at the eighth prince, and then said, "does your highness think my words are right?"


    Donghuang Yangyu said calmly: "this is your business, I am not convenient to say what." The words of the Eastern Emperor Yangyu let Xu ranxu breathe a sigh of relief. He could not offend the great God, because he knew that there were three princes in power in the ancient empire, including this eight prince.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1021

    However, the Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said, "well, I think you have some truth in your words. But it would be too much to let all the 20 places be awarded by Tianqi college. Moreover, I remember that at that time, the Wuxiao Kingdom and the Donghua kingdom were at war, and the war was in the vicinity of Huangye mountain. Your younger martial brothers and sisters may have died in the war, that is not necessarily so?"


    After hearing this, Tao Guang was shocked and immediately said, "Your Highness the eighth prince, Mr. Ma, our Tianfeng academy will never do anything harmful to the people of the Empire."


    Ma Wencai said with a smile: "that may not be true. It is a war. Can you really be so sure?"


    "This..." Tao Guang is really not sure. If those people are really involved in the Dao war, they may be killed. After all, one''s strength in the face of thousands of troops is almost negligible.


    Donghuang Yangyu then said: "but this is just my guess, but Linglong Xiuju is also the power of our empire. Since they have come, and their people are really the Donghua Kingdom, it''s not good for them to return empty handed. I think it''s good. I have a proposal for you to refer to."


    Xu ran Xu said indifferently: "the eighth prince, please speak."


    Donghuang Yangyu nodded and then said, "I have heard a little bit about the cloud moon Wonderland. The people who enter it are very dangerous. Although there are many people who have benefited from it, there are no people who can really take off because of these benefits. Moreover, every trip to Yunyue Wonderland will have a lot of casualties. In this case, it is better to let five out of each college The quota will be given to Linglong Xiuju, which will not affect the delivery of goods and satisfy Linglong Xiuju. Isn''t everyone happy? "


    The deans of the five colleges frowned after hearing this. In fact, they didn''t really love the five places. In fact, Donghuang Yangyu was right. Every time he went to the cloud moon Wonderland, the five colleges would lose some students. Of course, they would also gain a lot of benefits from the cloud moon fantasy. However, there are no people who really rely on the cloud moon fantasy to take off ¡£


    However, this does not mean that there will be no future. What''s more, every time cloud moon Wonderland is opened, it will bring great benefits to the five colleges. They do not want such places to be interfered by other forces. If there are too many people who know about this matter, their quota may decrease.


    Ma Wencai saw everyone''s expressions and eyes, and seemed to understand something, so he said calmly: "I know what you mean, but you can rest assured, I can swear with my pulse and soul that I will never disclose the things in the cloud moon fantasy in any way, including my younger martial brothers and sisters."


    After hearing this, Xu ranxu and others felt a little relieved. The Eastern Emperor Yangyu then said, "all presidents, now that brother Ma has made his stand, don''t you know what you mean?"


    Xu ran Xu and others looked at each other again, and then Xu ran Xu said, "well, since the eighth Prince has said so, and this young friend of Ma Wencai has some insight, then we are not people who do not know how to advance or retreat. Let''s give Linglong Xiu six places for each force."


    Ma Wencai heard this, his eyes brightened, and then said, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank you. You''d better make your vows here first."


    In the mainland of China, if it''s just a common oath, it doesn''t have any binding force. However, it''s different if you swear with pulse soul. Moreover, these people are all martial arts practitioners. They are more important than their own lives. Therefore, they can never break the oath, even if they die.


    Ma Wencai and others also did not hesitate to directly swear with their own pulse and soul that they would never reveal the cloud moon fantasy.


    When the oath was over, Ma Wencai and others left directly, and Xu ran Xu did not keep them. After all, these people were from other forces, and it was not very good to stay in Tianqi college. Their identity was different from that of the eighth Prince Donghuang Yangyu.


    Donghuang Yangyu saw that all the people in Linglong Xiuju were gone. He also said calmly: "thank you for your face. I will not let you down." After that, he turned and left.


    After the Eastern Emperor Yangyu left, Tao Guang said with a smile: "I don''t know if the people who live in Linglong and Xiuju know that some places have to form teams, and they don''t know whether they know that some places need strong mental strength to pass."


    Ruan Lin Yi said with a smile, "it''s their own business, and it has nothing to do with us. We have no obligation to remind them of this."


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "yes, they just said they wanted the quota, and we also gave them the quota. If something goes wrong inside, it''s none of our business."


    Jiang Bo then said, "although the six places are nothing, they will also affect the mood of our six students. President Xu and President Tao, what the hell are you two doing? Why do people from Linglong and Xiuju die in your battlefield?"


    Xu ran Xu said faintly, "how do I know this? Do you think the war was started by Tianqi college? Or do I have control over the battlefield? ""Well Forget it, when I don''t say anything. " Of course, Jiang Bo knew that the war had nothing to do with Tianqi college, because Tianqi college itself was just a neutral college, and they could not and had no reason to launch a war. As for matters on the battlefield, Xu ran Xu would not take charge of it at all. So, how can we say that it is left and right?


    Xu ran Xu went on to say, "well, you should go back and arrange it. I think you should also comfort the mood of those six places."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1022

    Xu continued: "well, you can go back and arrange it. I think the mood of the six places college, you should also comfort."


    The dean of the four colleges listened to this, nodded and left with his own students.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly said, "Dean, I have an ungrateful request, do not know..."


    "You say it."


    Liu Yiheng said softly: "I have two friends, they want to enter the cloud moon illusion, but they are not Tianqi college people, do not know whether to be able to blend in?"


    "Friends? What kind of friends? " "As like as two peas,"


    said, "is there two long pretty girls?"


    "Chief, you know that?"


    "Because I just saw it, the two little girls I didn''t see last time." Yu Ning said.


    Xuranxu smiled and said, "bad boy, it''s not too easy to have a good fortune, but you don''t come to the end of the line. There are too many women, which will be very troublesome, especially when beautiful women are." Xuranxu also knows that Liu Yiheng has a group of beautiful women around, Xiaoying, wenjingyuan and Guanfeng. Later, there is a girl named Ji Shuling. Today, there are still Qiuxia and Gu shaomei. Now, there are twins.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "Dean, it''s not like this, they are really my friends."


    "Well, you are a smart boy. You should know how to deal with such a thing. So you know the two girls so much? Is it reliable? "


    "They were both saved by me in the battlefield, absolutely reliable."


    "Oh, so what about the state? What about the soul of pulse? What about the spirit? "


    "The Dean knows that they have spirit?"


    Xuranxu: "if you are mixed with people, if there is no special ability, it is impossible, and can you face to face here and I ask for people, will it be simple?"


    "Well, both of them are spiritual people who have a glimpse of the virtual level. They both have the dazzling spirit. One is the thorn vein soul of thorns and the other is the grass vein soul trapped."


    "Dazzling spirit, plant system vein soul, you can really find the baby, OK, this is no problem, in fact, I just tell you, people entering the cloud moon illusion must have a small team, and each team is six people, and each team must have a alchemist or an ironmaker."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "Oh? But


    Xu said softly: "don''t ask me why, you will know naturally in it. There are 83 people in our internal Academy. Naturally, all the rest will be selected in the external court. Of course, the two girls will not have to participate. I will give them a quota directly. Anyway, they will pass the meeting."


    The outside court is not a master of lingzong level, so the four level masters of spiritual sect are undoubtedly able to pass.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "thank you, Dean."


    Xu ranxu said calmly: "sometimes I am helpless. The two girls you said are not from Tianqi college. I can only make exceptions, and only two girls, which should not be found, but if there are more, they can''t be done. Besides, they are students of Tianqi college, and many people know it. If they are inexplicably listed in the Tao list, then I can''t tell you like those old guys either. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know, I believe they can."


    "Are you going to stay and watch the war?"


    Liu thought about it and said, "no, since I believe them, why do you have to watch the war?"


    "Well, you and Yu Ning should go back first, or think about how your team should be allocated. Each team has six people. Each team must have a repairer or a repairer. I think it should be easy to allocate with your several abilities."


    "Well, then I''ll go first." After that, Yu Ning and Liu Yiheng left the meeting hall together.


    Next, the personnel selection of Tianqi college was simple. That is, chaos war. Xurenxu and Guan Changfei led a group of ministers and teachers, and divided the people who want to enter the cloud moon illusion into ten major areas, and then let them fight in disorder.


    In fact, Tianqi college is not a lot of people, there are only 6000 people in total. Compared with some big forces, tens of thousands of people are often compared. Some hundreds of thousands of people are better naturally. And some people don''t want to enter the cloud moon illusion. Although there are opportunities, it is also very dangerous.


    The most tragic one of them is that each college has 150 people, but it does not exceed 100 people. Some people come to Tianqi college only to live a good life and have a good identity. So as to enter Tianqi college, this goal has been achieved. Only after graduation of Tianqi college safety, there will be good places and will certainly be able to If you live a good day, why take a risk?


    So there are less than 5000 people who finally participated in the competition. Then each area is about 500 people. After everyone enters the area, they can fight for themselves. As long as they are expelled from the area or those who lose their fighting power, they will lose the qualification to enter the cloud moon illusion. Finally, the remaining 50 people will enter the next round.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1023

    In this way, it is very fast, especially for some senior people. If they unite, the lower grade people will lose the battle or be washed out of this area. After all, compared with the overall strength of the higher grade, the lower grade people are still much worse than the overall strength. How many fast-growing people like Liu Yiheng can have?


    Soon, all the places in the ten regions have been determined, but Guan Feng, Gu shaomei, Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling are all safely promoted.


    After half an hour''s rest, the second round continued. Only this time, it changed from ten areas to one area, and then everyone was still mixed up. Finally, the remaining 25 people will enter the cloud moon fantasy. This is also a disadvantage outside. Because the quota is too small and there are many people, the competition is naturally very fierce.


    This time, we are all in the same area, so we are more united. All the people who have good relations are naturally together. Among them, one small team is the most eye-catching, because the small team is four beautiful and lovely girls, and they stand quietly in one corner.


    However, they have ever played with these four girls, or have seen them. They all know that they are not so harmless on the surface. All of them have extraordinary strength, and they are decisive and never muddle along. Therefore, these four girls try their best to understand the four girls. Naturally, these four girls are Guan Feng, Ji Shuling, Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei.


    Seeing that everyone was ready, Xu ranxu said in a loud voice, "OK, now the second round begins. Finally, the remaining 25 people will enter the cloud moon fantasy. The rules remain unchanged. It is not allowed to hurt people''s lives and foundations, nor to use poison. OK, let''s start now."


    After Xu ran Xu finished, everyone started to act. As time went by, only 25 people were left in the competition area, including Guan Feng, Ji Shuling, Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei.


    Unfortunately, those who were eliminated are unwilling to look at these people, and two of them are even more angry. These two people are Ji Fengming and Ding Feilu.


    At first, the two families trained these two people at a high price, and their strength also improved to the level of perfection of the true spirit realm. Unfortunately, they did not know what to do to challenge Guan Feng. Finally, they were thrown out of the battle area mercilessly and lost the qualification to enter the cloud moon fantasy.


    There''s no way. The two men didn''t meet Guan Feng and they didn''t know the strength of the four of them. But they still saw the four girls with their former eyes. Naturally, they suffered a loss.


    At the same time, it''s normal for Guan Feng to appear. Outside, there are no people with the strength of lingzong realm. Because the people of lingzong realm either go to the inner courtyard or leave Tianqi college naturally. Those who have no relationship with Tianqi college can''t come back to participate in activities like cloud moon fantasy. So it''s natural for Guan Feng''s four girls to get the quota.


    Then there was the competition between alchemists and alchemists, but Guan Feng didn''t have the heart to care about such a competition. There were no familiar people among these people, and they had nothing to do with them. They knew that their team absolutely did not need an outside alchemist or an instrument refiner, so they went back to other hospitals in Hongshan.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng and others were chatting in the other courtyard of Hongshan, including Yu Ning, Yu Wenxi and Liu Yirui. At this time, Liu Yirui''s strength had made great progress. It was already the realm of lingzong''s heaven and man, and was not far away from the peak level of lingzong.


    When Guan Feng and others entered the other courtyard in Hongshan, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "now that all our people are here, how do you want to group them?"


    Yu Ning said with a smile: "our team is still one person short, I think Yirui should not mind joining our team?"


    Liu Yirui said with a smile, "of course, Yu Ning looks up to Yi Rui, and she is naturally honored."


    Yuwenxi ha ha ha smile, and then said: "that''s good, Liu Yiheng, the rest of the people you look at."


    Liu Yiheng heard that Liu Yirui and Yu Ning had a group. He was also very relieved. Then he said, "well, I''ll divide it into groups. Do you have any comments?"


    Mandarin fish: "no matter what."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "yes, we will do as you speak."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll..."


    At this time, Yu Tianze suddenly said, "brother Liu, I may not be able to work with you."


    "Why?" Guan Bai said.


    Yu Tianze said faintly: "because my father arranged a team for me by force, I didn''t have any way, and the little Marquis would also be in that group, so I What''s more, you are just twelve people, otherwise you can''t divide them. " After that, he looked at Gu shaomei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1024

    Although Gu shaomei has some bitterness in her eyes, she doesn''t say anything. She also knows that some things can''t be forced. What''s more, Yu Tianze is right. They are three people now, so they are doomed to quit one person. So Yu Tianze''s exit is also the best choice.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand that the little marquis is is good. Anyway, it''s just a group. In the cloud moon Wonderland, everyone should take care of each other."


    Yu Tianze: "well, that''s natural."


    Liu Yiheng went on to say, "well, let''s start grouping. I, Shuang''s sisters, Xiao Ying Guan Feng and Gu shaomei, Du Xinghan, Huaziyu, Guan Bai, Li Qiuxia, Ji Shuling and Wen Jingyuan are all right?"


    Wen Jingyuan some puzzled said: "brother Liu, why don''t you let me work with you?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "didn''t you hear it outside? A team must have a cultivator or cultivator. Now, I am the only one among us, and you are the cultivator. Then we can only separate. "


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "ask girl, you don''t have to worry about this matter. We are still together after the way. Although I don''t know exactly what this grouping means, I know that only in special places can we be forced to separate, so most of the time, we should still be together."


    Guan Bai then said: "yes, and with you, we are more safe, ha ha."


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "that''s OK." Although he agreed, there was still a trace of reluctance in his tone.


    Liu Yiheng has no way. Since Xu ranxu said this, there must be some truth in it. So even if he knew that Wen Jingyuan would feel a little unhappy, he still had to arrange this way.


    Du Xinghan then said, "but I don''t understand. We just told the martial arts arena and didn''t do anything. We just stayed for a while and let us come back. What''s the meaning of this


    Yu Ning said with a smile: "ha ha, this is to determine the number of people, because there are more than 100 disciples in the inner courtyard, but some of them have not come back from the training outside, and the number of people who enter the cloud moon dreamland has qualitative requirements, so today is the final date. Even if the inner court disciples come back tomorrow, they will completely lose the cloud moon fantasy Yes


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "Oh, so it is?"


    Liu Yiheng then said, "but this cloud moon fantasy may be more dangerous and unpredictable than ever before."


    Chinese fish: "Linglong Xiuju."


    "Yes, brother Hua knows Linglong Xiuju?"


    Mandarin fish: "know a little bit."


    Du Xinghan: "three shows of Empire? The top second-class forces in the front of the Empire''s strength, but now Linglong Xiuju will be thrown away by Qingxiu Pavilion and Fuxiu gate. However, they didn''t expect that they would panic and come to strengthen the resources of the kingdom


    "They can only do this, or they may be squeezed out of the top second class forces."


    Liu Yiheng looked at two people and said, "you seem to know the situation of the Empire very well."


    Mandarin fish: "well, understand some."


    Du Xinghan: "we really know a little. In fact, we are the people of the Empire. We just come here to play."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "it''s not just for fun, is it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that we are friends. I won''t hurt you, will I?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true. Let''s talk about Linglong Xiuju. How do you think we should deal with it?"


    Yu Ning immediately said: "I don''t think Linglong Xiuju is terrible. The people from the other four colleges are the most terrible. Although the strength of the people in Linglong Xiuju is very strong, they are few, so they should not be a threat."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "that may not be true. Those people are arrogant and look down on anyone, and they will not take the people from the five colleges into consideration. Once something good appears at that time, they will start without hesitation. Therefore, they may not be the biggest threat as Yu Ning said, but they are still very dangerous. We must be careful."


    Yu Ning listened to Liu Yiheng''s words, thought for a moment, and then said, "it is true, but we should pay attention to one person."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it should be the man from Tianguang college called Yin Daguang, right?"


    Yu Ning nodded and said: "yes, this person is extremely insidious, and does not care about means, do not care about face, such a person is the most terrible."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "but I think the matchless princess is more reckless. I can even conclude that Yu Tianjue''s death has something to do with this person. If so, the person he is targeting will be very obvious."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Du Xinghan and others were shocked. Then Du Xinghan said, "brother Liu, do you mean...""Yes, they came to me, but in fact they have succeeded. If the girls didn''t show up in time, we might have been more dangerous at that time. Even if we didn''t die, we might have exposed all my cards, so that girl is more insidious." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Liu Yirui said directly: "it''s useless to think so much now, because now, no matter whether it''s the people of other students or our college, as long as they are not friends, then there are enemies in the Tao. So we should be careful of anyone, and don''t worry about anyone. It''s a big deal to fight."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu Yirui and said, "elder sister, you are still so direct and violent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1025

    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu Yirui and said, "elder sister, you are still so direct and violent."


    "Stinky boy, who do you think is violent?" Liu Yirui is waiting for Liu Yiheng to say.


    Liu Yiheng shrunk his neck and said, "this Elder sister, I did not say you, elder sister is the most gentle girl, how can violence


    "That''s about it."


    After hearing the conversation between the two sisters, others couldn''t help laughing, but they didn''t dare to laugh loudly, so they all held back and looked very strange.


    Liu Rui said, "what do you look at?"


    Yu Ning immediately said, "Yi Rui, nothing. We all think Liu Yiheng is right. You are the most gentle and beautiful."


    "Hum When did Yu Ning learn to speak like this


    Yu Ning said with a smile: "what I said is the truth. OK, Yirui, you can go with us now. We can discuss the next thing with several other team members. At the same time, everyone also introduces their own abilities. This is very good for our actions after entering the environment. At the same time, we also give the students some time."


    Liu Yirui nodded, then she said to Liu Yiheng, "come on, I believe you, you will be the real pride of our Liu family, just like your father."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, elder sister, don''t worry, I will do it."


    "Well, then I''ll go first."


    "Elder sister, when you enter the environment, you must be careful. You must come back alive anyway. I miss you very much."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, you have given me so many things to protect my life. How could I have an accident? Don''t worry. " After saying that, Liu Yirui, Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi left together.


    Liu Yiheng, after they all left, said calmly, "well, now we also..."


    Yu Tianze interrupted Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, I want to talk to shaomei alone, OK?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Yu Tianze and said, "no problem, but brother Yu, you should remember what I said. Gu shaomei is my friend. I don''t care about the relationship between you two. But if you make her sad, I won''t let you go."


    "Don''t worry about this brother Liu."


    "Well, I hope you can reassure me."


    "Of course."


    "That''s good."


    Yu Tianze nodded, then stood up and said to Gu shaomei, "shaomei, let''s leave first."


    Gu shaomei''s face was slightly red, but she left with Yu Tianze.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two people left, then calmly said: "we are all familiar with each other, I think there should be no need to practice with what, so I will give you some things first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng threw a charm.


    When Du Xinghan saw these charms, he exclaimed, "my God, are these all charms? Where did you get it, brother Liu? "


    Mandarin fish: "it''s a high-level charm. It can''t be got."


    Guan Feng was surprised and said, "Liu Yiheng, are you still a fufu cultivator and a third level one?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am also a practitioner of fufu, but you must not tell anyone about this, including the two outside."


    From Qiuxia some surprised said: "also Heng younger brother, do you still guard against shaomei and the fourteenth prince?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, the less things they know, the better. Although I regard them as my friends, their inner sense of imperial power is too heavy. I can''t guarantee that they will do anything to make me unhappy for the sake of imperial power in the future, or because the imperial power will do something that will make me unhappy, and it is I who regard them as friends, so I don''t want to let them Such things happen. "


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "well, yes, and we are all together, and we won''t let sister shaomei have an accident. As for the fourteenth prince, I don''t think anyone will take the initiative to attack him in the cloud moon fantasy. After all, no college or kingdom is willing to go directly to Donghua kingdom."


    Du Xingyu said with a smile: "yes, but I''m still very surprised. It''s good to be able to do double training by one person. But brother Liu, you''re actually three Xiu. I really don''t know what kind of freak you are."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "a person''s energy is limited, and his time is also limited, so a person can''t practice three times, even if it''s double training, because they have to put their energy and time in one place, but I own the nine day Linglong tower, so I naturally have more time and energy, and there will be no problem with the three practices."


    Mandarin fish: "not only to have these, but also to have this talent and potential."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "yes, even if you have time and energy, you can''t do it without talent and potential."


    Du Xinghan laughed, and then said, "yes, brother Guan, you are not wrong at all. Brother Liu is really a great man. So, brother Liu, I decided that I mixed up with you."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1026

    "Yes, I''ve mixed up with you," said the fish


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, pause for a moment, and then said: "brother Hua, brother Du, what do you mean?"


    Du Xinghan said indifferently: "very simple? In the future, the two of us will follow you. We are willing to be with you, regardless of the mountains and rivers. Moreover, we also know that a pond like Donghua kingdom can''t support a dragon like you. I also think brother Liu will make a great achievement, so we decided to follow you. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, since brother Hua and brother Du have said so, I will not say anything more. But we are brothers. We have lived and suffered together. I believe that in the future, we will enjoy our glory, wealth and honor together."


    Mandarin fish: "well, I believe it, too."


    Guan Bai then said, "well, I think so too. If I were an ordinary person, I might not think that there is any common prosperity, because it is easy to share weal and woe, but it is very difficult to have common prosperity. How many people used to support each other in difficulties, but once the real power and status were obtained, they became strange and even called enemies I believe younger martial brother is definitely not such a person. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "power is just a thing in the past, and strength is just one''s ability. Although these are the most sought after things in the world, I am no exception, but I think that when you get these things, you should have someone to share them. Otherwise, what''s the use of these things?"


    At this time, the fish''s eyes were indifferent, but with a trace of shock, and then said: "well, loneliness is also a feeling."


    "Yes, so no one wants to be alone, it''s just that they can''t see through it." Guan Feng suddenly said.


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, or they don''t know how to share."


    Liu Yiheng then laughed, and then said: "well, everyone quickly put away the charm, but it''s better not to use it together until the critical time. Let Jingyuan, brother Hua and brother Du use it first. They should not be doubted if they use this thing."


    Du Xinghan laughed and then said, "of course we know. If a third level practitioner is known in a place like Donghua Kingdom, there will only be two results. One is to win over. If not, it will be destroyed. Besides, some people have begun to deal with brother Liu, so..."


    Speaking of this, Du Xing froze for a moment, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, it''s very troublesome to call Liu Yiheng, and he has no sense of closeness. I think it''s OK. We''ll call it the name of Duxing. Yiheng, how do you feel


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem, Xing Han, in fact, this is also very good, but I don''t know how Guan Feng thinks?"


    Guan Feng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "I''ve been separated from Guan''s family, so naturally I won''t go back. If I don''t go back to Guan''s, I can only follow you. Liu Yiheng, how can you get rid of me?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "of course not, others are nothing, but you have your own relatives and parents."


    Guan Feng shook her hand, and then said, "in fact, my experience with Shuling is the same. In my eyes and heart, they are relatives, but in the eyes of my relatives, I really am a tool. I only wanted to appoint this tool before, but guanbai Tang let me wake up to the fact that a person is always responsible for himself, so I won''t worry about those who don''t treat me in the future The feeling of being an adult. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, since you have made a choice, I naturally respect your choice."


    Guan Feng giggled and suddenly said, "Liu Yiheng, if I could close my house now, would you worry?"


    "What are you worried about?"


    "You''re afraid I''ll reveal your secret? If I say something about you now, I think the whole kingdom of Donghua, even the masters of the whole empire, will look for you. Then you may not be able to do anything in the future, unless you are attached to a force, but this is not your character. "


    Liu Yiheng''s face suddenly cooled down, and then said, "then you will know what life is more than death." At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s strong momentum is also pressed down.


    When Guan Bai saw Liu Yiheng''s face and heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "younger martial brother..."


    Guan Feng was also shocked. For the first time, she saw Liu Yiheng''s expression on her face and her powerful power made her heart jump with her thump. How could she suppress it? At this time, Guan Feng knew how terrible Liu Yiheng was, so she looked at Liu Yiheng with extremely innocent eyes.


    This look is still very lethal. Guan Feng was originally beautiful and lovely, but now she leaks out such a look, just like a wounded deer, which makes people feel excited.


    Soon Liu Yiheng took back his momentum, then laughed, and then said, "it''s OK. Just now you and I made a joke. I believe in my eyes and my judgment. Otherwise, I can''t divulge my secret to you."After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, they were all in a relaxed mood. Then Guan Feng said in an aggrieved voice, "what you just looked like is really frightening. I''m scared by you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1027

    Guan Bai said with a cold face: "girl, don''t make such a joke in the future. Do you feel very funny?"


    "Well, I know I''m wrong. Don''t you want to be cruel, cousin? That''s true. " Guan Feng said coquettishly.


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "it''s the first time to see sister Guan Feng like this. It''s really cute and urgent."


    Guan Feng: "smelly girl, you also said that to me."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand, interrupted them, and then said, "well, now that the group is over, we all relax for a few days and wait for the cloud moon fantasy to open."


    Other people all nodded and did not speak. At this time, Gu shaomei came back. After she came back, she sat in her original position, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, Tianze, he left. He said that he should get along well with his teammates for a few days and solve each other."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, it should be so. Then let''s have a rest. During this period of time, we have been working hard to cultivate, so we must adjust our state to the best."


    Gu shaomei took a look at Liu Yiheng and then said, "Liu Yiheng, when we get inside, can we take care of Tianze?"


    Liu Yiheng: "brother Yu is our friend, and his strength and ability are very strong. We can''t talk about taking care of him. Since he was a friend at that time, we naturally had to support each other."


    Gu shaomei heard this and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "Well, don''t be so polite." Liu Yiheng said.


    Then everyone went back to have a rest. After Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying returned to their own room, Xiaoying looked at Liu Yiheng with beautiful big eyes and said, "young master, I''m still a little worried."


    Liu Yiheng took the shadow''s hand and sat down beside the bed. Then he gently held the shadow in his arms and said, "you don''t have to worry. We''ll be OK."


    Xiaoying leaned gently in Liu Yiheng''s arms, and then said, "I know that those people who live in exquisite and elegant houses come here, one is for those places, and the other is I''m afraid those people already know something. If they see the strength of the young master this time, they may also think that it has something to do with the young master. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "so what? They don''t have any evidence. Even if they know, they can''t help me


    "But after all, they are Imperial forces. If we put pressure on Tianqi college, then I am afraid."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about this. I''m worried about the eighth Prince now."


    "Why worry about the eighth prince?"


    "It seems that he just came here to select talents, but the fact is not so simple. I don''t know what the secret is and what the purpose is. However, a prince suddenly comes to the kingdom of Donghua to select talents. This insight is absolutely not as simple as it seems on the surface. Maybe the Empire will start to turbulence." Liu Yiheng said.


    Xiaoying laughed and then said, "I don''t care what turbulence is not turbulent. As long as the young master is OK, I will be happy."


    Liu Yiheng looked at such a simple, kind, lovely and beautiful girl in front of him. He also laughed happily and said, "well, Xiaoying is the best for young master."


    "Young master, do you want a shadow?" During this period of time, Xiao Ying and Liu Yiheng were in their own practice, so they hardly met.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow''s blurred eyes, red face, and the warm and plump cherry lips, but also a burst of fire on the top of his head, heart dull beat up, and then said: "of course, my shadow is so beautiful and lovely, I may not want to?" After that, Liu Yiheng leaned over and kissed the two attractive lips. The soft and sweet feeling made Liu Yiheng lost in it.


    Xiaoying looks like a little sheep. The whole body seems to have no bones. It is completely pasted on Liu Yiheng''s body. Her eyes are full of happiness. She cooperates with Liu Yiheng''s movements skillfully and deftly, and feels the infinite happiness that Liu Yiheng brings to her. Next, it is naturally full of scenery and a room of spring, which is not enough for outsiders.


    Two days later, people from Tianqi college, Tianguang college, Tianmu college, Tianfeng college and Tianhuo college have been on standby in the martial arts arena of Tianqi college. Naturally, people from Linglong and Xiuju are among them. They are all divided into teams. Some are less, some are more, and they are talking about something, and they are very excited and excited.


    Ten minutes later, the presidents of the five colleges came to the arena together. Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "well, the cloud moon fantasy will be opened soon. I hope you can get what you want in this activity, and I hope you can all return safely. OK, now let''s go."


    After Xu ran Xu finished speaking, the five presidents of the National College of education came down from the challenge arena together, and then took their own people, left Tianqi college and headed for the ring of Silver Lake.


    About three hours later, Liu Yiheng and others came to a huge lake. The water was clear and the breeze was blowing gently, which brought ripples. Beside the lake, there were mountains and dense forests. The scenery was very beautiful.Liu Yiheng looked at the scenery in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s really good here. It''s much more beautiful than Xiyuan mountain."


    Xiaoying then said: "yes, it is much more beautiful than Xiyuan mountain."


    Mandarin fish: "I don''t know how many days it can be beautiful."


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be beautiful all the time." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Du Xinghan said calmly: "I really want to see the cloud moon Wonderland quickly now. I don''t know how the cloud moon Wonderland will appear in the end. There will be such a shocking scene in the end. How do we get into it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1028

    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "I also like to know, but I think the scene should not be small just right."


    Mandarin fish: "I''m more like to know when I can show up."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "in fact, I want to know how these people know that cloud moon fantasy will appear here today?"


    Liu Yiheng: "since the president and others have said so, I think there should be no mistake. After all, the appearance of cloud moon fantasy is not once or twice, so please wait patiently."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, several people came to their side. One of them said, "Yiheng, let''s move together in a moment. We are separated in the mud and swamp."


    Liu Yiheng looked at several people and said with a smile: "no problem, anyway, we know nothing about the things inside."


    It was Yu Ning, Yu Wenxi, Liu Yirui and three other men. One of the men said with a smile, "Yirui, is that your brother?"


    Liu Yirui nodded and said, "yes, he is my brother."


    "Yes, the strength is OK. I''m qualified to go with us." Another man said.


    Yu Ning looked at the speaker, then turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "in fact, we don''t know much about the situation inside. The only thing we know is the name and some of the possible dangers."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "that''s more than we know."


    At this time, there was a sudden change in the calm sky. In the cloudless sky, large clouds suddenly appeared. However, these clouds are not black clouds, but white clouds, just like pieces of marshmallow.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the sky and said with a smile, "it seems that the cloud moon fantasy will appear."


    Other people are also staring at the sky at this time, Du Xinghan said calmly: "is the entrance of cloud moon Wonderland in the air? So how do we get up there? Maybe he can. After all, he has Xiaoqing, but we can''t do it. "


    Yu Wenxi shook his head and said, "no, since the cloud moon Wonderland appears in the Donghua Kingdom, then it will not appear in the air, otherwise, it will not have any significance?"


    After Yu Wenxi finished speaking, the white clouds in the sky had gathered together. After those clouds gathered together, they seemed to become a special mirror. Under the sunlight, they reflected all kinds of light. They were very colorful and beautiful.


    Soon, those lights slowly gathered again, and then shone on the lake around silver lake. Then the light continued to gather and finally turned into a bunch. Then the lake surface changed. Originally, there were only slight waves on the surface of the lake. Suddenly, the waves rolled, as if affected by the sunlight.


    Everyone was surprised to see this dreamlike scene. The shadow murmured in a soft voice: "what a fantastic scene, what a beautiful scenery. It''s just incredible."


    Liu Yiheng was also a little excited and said, "yes, the wisdom of our predecessors is really incomparable."


    "It''s because they are in touch with that level. I think that if the younger martial brother says that level, he can also make such things."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "that''s only when I get to that level


    After Liu Yiheng finished, he saw a strange light suddenly gathered on the rough lake. Then the whole earth seemed to shake up. Then a simple, but extremely dignified and atmospheric stone gate rose slowly in the ring silver lake.


    This is a very huge stone gate, carved with various patterns, but it does not look fancy, but more solemn. On the stone gate is written two big characters, cloud moon, which may be the origin of the name of cloud moon fantasy.


    About a minute later, the stone gate stopped rising, and then five lights appeared around the gate, which quickly gathered together and formed a channel that seemed to be an energy body. At the same time, the clouds in the sky dispersed, and the lake surface was calm again. Everything returned to normal. Only the solemn, primitive and atmospheric stone gate still stood on the lake.


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "well, now that the door of cloud moon fantasy has been opened, your opportunity has also come. I hope everyone can get what they want, so now let''s go in together."


    After Xu ran Xu finished speaking, several figures have been flying towards the stone gate. The stone gate is indeed a certain distance away from the shore of the Silver Lake, but this distance is nothing to the people on the bank.


    Du Xinghan saw that someone had already rushed in. He immediately said, "Yiheng, what should we do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s ours, it''s ours, it''s not ours, we can''t get it. The baby is always left to those who are predestined, not those who approach it first."


    Yu Ning ha ha ha smile, and then said: "yes, and first to go may not be a good thing, let''s wait."


    At this time, many figures have been flying towards the stone gate. After all, there are 750 people who can enter the cloud moon fantasy. The stone gate is very huge, even if it is 20 people together, they can enter at the same time.Three minutes later, when he had entered the cloud moon wonderland of nearly 600 people, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "let''s go, too."


    Du Xinghan and others nodded, and then a group of people flew up at the same time and flew toward the stone gate of cloud moon fantasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1029

    When Liu Yiheng approached the stone gate, he felt a magic and powerful force. However, this power did not pose any danger to him, so he did not care too much. After all, how could a place like cloud moon Wonderland be simple? Then there should be a strong force at the entrance.


    When Liu Yiheng came into contact with the entrance of the energy formed in the stone gate, he felt a strong suction and directly sucked him in. This force was not only powerful, but also had a very strong suppression effect. Therefore, Liu Yiheng had no way to make any resistance at all. He was directly sucked in, and his eyes became pitch black.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not worry too much. After all, the cloud moon fantasy was not the first time to open, so he would not encounter any danger before entering. Moreover, he also felt that this power had the meaning of exploring him. Liu Yiheng quickly reflected that this was to explore his age. If his age exceeded the specified age, he would be directly expelled.


    The suction was maintained for nearly ten seconds, and then Liu Yiheng''s eyes lit up. Then there was a long ladder in front of Liu Yiheng. There were a lot of people on the long ladder. They were climbing slowly towards the top. The speed was fast, but even if it was fast, it was not very fast. If it was a normal long ladder, at the speed of these people, it might have been gone.


    At this time, Du Xinghan, Huaziyu, Yu Ning and others also came in. Liu Yiheng looked at the long ladder and said with a smile, "Yu Ning, is there some knowledge in this long ladder?"


    Yu Ning laughed, and then said, "of course, this is the awe inspiring ladder, with a total of 100 floors. Only those who climb more than 55 floors can continue to explore the cloud moon Wonderland. If there is no 55 story climbing Road, they will be directly sent out of the cloud moon Wonderland."


    Yu Wenxi then said: "and on the frightful long ladder, you can never attack your opponent, because once there is an attack of spiritual power fluctuations and life state problems, they will be transmitted out, which is why each college stipulates that you can never do anything on the frightful ladder."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, if you have passed fifty-five floors, but you can''t climb the top of the road, how can you continue to explore?"


    Yu Ning said with a smile: "on the 56th floor, there will be a special transmission array on both sides of the long ladder. As long as you feel that you can''t insist, you can go directly to the transmission array next to you. You can go directly to the top of the frightful long ladder, and then continue to explore below."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "Yu Ning senior, these are what the dean asked you to tell me?"


    Yu Ning nodded and said, "yes, you people usually seldom go to the road, and my master can''t directly tell you some words. However, my master knows that I have a good relationship with you, so let me tell you everything I know. Of course, it''s the same sentence. For the sake of our family''s own fortune, even I don''t know much about the following things ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it seems that it''s not easy to go to the end of this awe inspiring ladder."


    "Of course, over the years, there are only two people who have come to the end, and these two people are the most powerful people at that time. It''s a pity that after they preached the Empire, they all fell down one after another." Yu Wenxi said.


    Yu Ning went on to say: "this awe inspiring ladder is mainly about people''s will power, so no matter how outstanding your spiritual power is, no matter how great your talent and talent are, if you don''t have strong willpower, you can''t get to the end."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, let''s go together."


    Yu Ning said with a smile: "OK, we step the ladder, while talking about the next thing."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then raised his feet and walked up the long ladder. At this time, a voice came and said, "Liu Yiheng, can you still remember our agreement?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the six people who came by, then said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s Prince Wu Jinghao. Of course I remember it, but I can''t help you in this place."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. Even if you need to carry someone up, you won''t choose me. After all, these little beauties are much more adorable than me."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "what you said is true."


    At this time, Xiao Yueze came by and said, "ha ha, cooperation is not a help. Maybe we can help you then?" His words are very polite, not very sharp, and this person seems to be more easygoing, but not the kind of feminine, but really easy-going.


    Liu Yiheng had a good impression on this man, and then said, "is this senior Xiao Yueze?"


    Xiao Yueze nodded and said, "yes, but let''s not chat here. Let''s step on the ladder together." After that, he took the lead to step forward and began to step the ladder.


    Liu Yiheng also followed up, and then the people behind him also followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1030

    When Liu Yiheng suddenly took the long ladder, he immediately felt a strong pressure down. The pressure was very strong, just like a mountain on his back, which made people feel difficult to move. At this time, Liu Yiheng also knew why the people in front of him walked so slowly.


    However, Liu Yiheng knew that since the Lengran long ladder was a test for human beings, it would not be an ordinary long ladder. Moreover, when he was in Huangye mountain, he had experienced the gravity array. The form of the Lengran long ladder in front of him was somewhat similar to that gravity array. The only difference was that the gravity array was simple gravity, and there was still the holy power of awe inspiring momentum to himself Liu Yiheng is more powerful than the gravity array, but these can''t have too much impact on Liu Yiheng, so he climbs very easily.


    None of the people who can enter here are simple people, and their willpower is also relatively tough. After all, they do not have strong willpower, nor can they practice the way of Tao further. Therefore, although we feel pressure, we have no problem moving forward.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not speed up his pace. Instead, he chatted with Yu Ning while walking to understand how to deal with the postgraduate entrance examination. Yu Ning was also relaxed. He told Liu Yiheng what he knew.


    In fact, Yu Ning didn''t know much. He just knew the next few places to face. So it was very fast. When they climbed the tenth floor of the road, the conversation between the two people had ended. Then they began to concentrate their minds and continue to climb.


    After the tenth floor, the pressure increased obviously. Although Liu Yiheng still could not cause any trouble, Liu Yiheng did not want to put too much pressure on himself because of his words.


    At this time, the fastest climber has already reached the sixty sixth floor, and the person walking in the front is Linglong Xiuju. Yin Daguang and the matchless Princess of Tianguang college are at the front of the five colleges. One of them reaches the 58th floor and the other reaches the 517th floor. However, the speed of the two people is very slow at this time It takes a lot of strength, and it takes a break.


    However, when they saw the people behind them, they also had a happy smile on their faces, because now the people behind them are still some distance away from them. The third person is Bai Li Qinghong of Tianmu University. She came to the 51st floor, and below is Xu Jiucheng, the 50th floor of Tianhua College.


    then Yin Daguang smiled and said, "Princess highness, it looks like we may finish climbing the long ladder this time with the best results."


    However, it is not very important for all of us to give up the exam, but it is not very important for all of us to give up the exam We''re going into the cloud moon fantasy


    "That''s natural. This time we came prepared, but we didn''t expect that people from Linglong Xiuju would join in. It''s a bit difficult."


    He yunyun laughed, and then said, "it''s no harm that they come here, because they don''t know the situation in the cloud moon Wonderland at all. What we have to do now is the people from the other four colleges, especially the group of Liu Yiheng. We must take them and absolutely not let them out of the dreamland of cloud and moon."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I know how to deal with them."


    "Well, that''s good." Then the two people continue to climb up, but the more upward, the more difficult it is, the slower the speed will naturally be.


    It took Liu Yiheng and others nearly half an hour to get to the 30th floor. At this time, Liu Yiheng still felt very relaxed, but the twin sisters and Ji Shuling felt a lot of pressure. However, their character was very tough, so there was no big problem, but the speed dropped slightly.


    Liu Yiheng did not worry, but accompanied the twin sisters and Ji Shuling. At the same time, she made a voice to encourage the three girls. The three girls were encouraged by Liu Yiheng, and firmness appeared in their eyes. Then a group of people continued to move up.


    However, it is not so easy to pass the long ladder. Even if the strength of the people who come in is good, there are still some people falling behind. When some people reach 40 levels of humanity, it is difficult to make a step forward, and these people may face elimination.


    Because climbing the awe inspiring ladder does not have an unlimited time. If you can''t reach the 56th floor within five hours, you will be directly eliminated. Some people have willpower. Unfortunately, because of personal strength, under the strong pressure, the body starts to slow down and can''t bear it. However, on the awe inspiring ladder, once the signs of life fluctuate At the same time, people who have not reached the 56th level will also be sent out directly. Therefore, after two hours, some people have been sent out one after another, and most of these people are from the real spiritual realm.


    Two hours later, Liu Yiheng and others have arrived at the 50th floor. At this time, Guan Feng, Gu shaomei and Li Qiuxia are also slowing down. Liu Yiheng, the two teams, have always been together. Although they can''t support each other, they can encourage each other. This situation also gives a few girls infinite confidence, so they are still in the slow front In accordance with this speed, at one time, we will be able to enter the 56th floor without being eliminated.Yu Ning looked at Liu Yiheng and others and said with a smile, "Yi Rui, your brother''s gang is really admirable. Under such circumstances, it''s not many that you can still do this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1031

    Yu Ning looked at Liu Yiheng and others and said with a smile, "Yi Rui, your brother''s gang is really admirable. Under such circumstances, it''s not many that you can still do this."


    Liu Yirui nodded and said: "yes, but the relationship between them is really not comparable to ordinary people. It is cultivated with life and death, rather than wine and profit. There is no comparability between them."


    Yu Wenxi said with a smile: "yes, I still remember that in Xiyuan mountain, Liu Yiheng and several other people can do it for each other and give up their hope of survival without hesitation. This is not what ordinary people can do."


    Liu Yirui nodded and said, "this brother makes me feel proud and proud."


    Yu Ning: "then we also together, absolutely can''t be compared by our younger brother and younger sister."


    Yu Wenxi said with a smile, "that''s natural. Let''s go." Then they continued to climb up.


    Three hours later, Shuang''s sisters, Ji Shuling, Guan Feng, Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei have arrived on the 56th floor. Several beautiful girls are also relieved. However, they are sweating profusely and their clothes are all pasted on their bodies.


    These girls are very good, at this time they are a little panting, the face is slightly red, the appearance is more fascinating, and at this time, a few girls together straighten up a slightly curved body, and then even the action of the same pat afraid of full chest, said: "finally, here, so peace of mind."


    Liu Yiheng several men see such a scene, can not help but swallow saliva, and then several people immediately turned around, and then Liu Yiheng said: "you are not so good? Are you taking the postgraduate entrance examination


    After hearing this, the twin sisters, Ji Shuling, Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei looked at each other, and then looked at themselves. They exclaimed, and immediately turned around, but Guan Feng said with a smile: "what are you afraid of? Anyway, there are only a few of you here. Liu Yiheng, if you want to see it, I don''t mind letting you see enough. "


    Liu Yiheng heard Guan Feng''s bold words, but also in his heart a sudden, and then said: "you seem to be provoking me."


    Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying were very relaxed at this time. Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "Guan Feng, aren''t you afraid of Xiaoying''s anger when you say that?"


    Guan Feng and Liu Yiheng look at Xiaoying at the same time. Xiaoying smiles sweetly and then says, "I don''t care. If the young master wants to see it, I can''t block his eyes."


    Guan Feng laughed and then said, "the little shadow is so lovely."


    At this time, Guan Bai suddenly said, "no, my Qiuxia is still here. If you look at it randomly, you and I will not finish."


    From the autumn cloud angry said: "white, you give me shut up."


    "But Qiuxia, you I You can only show it to me. "


    "Shut up." From the autumn clouds bite teeth said.


    Du Xinghan immediately said: "by the way, there are Shuling, I..."


    Ji Shuling immediately said: "if you dare to say one more word, I will not be with you."


    After hearing this, Du Xinghan immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to say a word.


    At this time, the Chinese fish suddenly showed a slight smile, but only slightly moved the corner of his mouth, and then immediately restored the indifferent appearance, and then said: "counsellor."


    Du Xinghan gnawed his teeth and said: "who counsels goods? You are a cold guy who doesn''t know what feelings are. But when you meet the person you like, you may be more counselled than me."


    Liu Yiheng at this time is also some helpless said: "should do so now?"


    Guan Feng said generously, "what''s this? We are all martial arts practitioners. Why care about these details? Besides, we are not the only girls here. Can''t other girls do this? What''s more, it''s impossible for us to change clothes here, so we don''t need to care too much. If you care too much, it seems that there is something wrong with you. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "yes, that''s it." Liu Yiheng has just contacted Hong Kun, but there is no response. It seems that the space of Hongmeng feiyusuo is really limited here, so Liu Yiheng has no other way.


    Ji Shuling said at this time: "otherwise, young master, brother Guan Bai, you go first. We''ll work hard at the back. Where can we go? If you follow us like this, you will also be affected."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, it''s OK, but don''t be too forced by yourself. After all, we''ve just entered the cloud moon Wonderland. If there''s a problem here, it''s not worth the loss."


    Li Qiuxia said with a smile, "well, I will take care of them." In this group of girls, Li Qiuxia is the oldest. After several months of experience and deliberate training before leaving home, she is relatively mature and more sensible, so now she takes the initiative to shoulder the heavy burden.


    Liu Yiheng naturally believed that Li Qiuxia could do these things well, and then said, "well, be careful yourself." Then Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Huaziyu, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan continued to move forward, but the speed was obviously much faster than just now.Li Qiuxia looked at the double snow dance and the double snow fly, and then said, "are you ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1032

    "Yes," the two girls said at the same time Their tone was firm, with perseverance and a tenacity of unyielding.


    After seeing the eyes of two people, Qiuxia smiled and said, "very good, then we will continue to move forward, maybe you also feel that under such pressure, there is a great improvement in our strength, which is in the examination of us, and also gives us opportunities."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, so no matter what, we must insist on the last moment of the road, and never give up lightly."


    "Well, I never thought about giving up, and I must work hard to make those who have looked down on me regret."


    Gu shaomei said calmly: "I am the same, and more trouble than the problems you are facing now. Since that, everyone will join us." Then a few girls sorted out good mood and went on.


    At this time, the exquisite people who walk in front of the show also stopped. At this time, they were sweating, with uneasiness and helplessness in their eyes. Finally, when they came to the 83rd floor, they gave up at the same time, and then disappeared on the long and awe inspiring ladder together, but it was very difficult for them to reach more than eighty levels.


    Yindaguang and Princess Wu both come to the 80th floor at this time. They seem to be unable to step forward without passing the road. However, they have not given up, still working hard and trying to continue climbing.


    For a long time, the city, Baili Qinghong and yaoyueze have been chasing up at this time. They are all on the 79th floor. Finally, they also took a step together, and stood with the princess yindaguang and Wudang.


    "You two are really fast, but the consequence of too much anxiety is that they are not strong enough," said Bai Li Qinghong with a smile


    "You may not be able to go back to the road, at least we have come to this level, so now we have adapted to some, then we will have more advantages than you."


    "Long time city laughs and says:" well, calculate what you say right, but finally although can walk to higher level, that is not necessarily. "


    "Everyone is not quarreling. What we have to do now is to try to get to the top and try to understand our ability and strength, not fight," said Xiao Yueze calmly


    After hearing the words of Lord Yueze, several people were not talking, but were ready to continue climbing.


    Wujinghao, counter life and hundred Li Qingming also came up with many people, which is the second tier. At this time, they have come to the seventh floor. They are all looking at each other with great enthusiasm, as if they want to eat each other at any time, but they dare not do it. After all, they come here for the sake of chance, not for fighting. Once they have taken the hand, they have been here for more than ten years A cloud moon illusion may not be related to them completely.


    Yu Ning and others are not too anxious, but they are also chasing, at this time has arrived at the 73rd floor, but obviously, Yu Ning, yuwenxi and Liu Yirui have the momentum, and the other three people have almost reached the limit.


    Three people also understand this, so one of them said, "we have reached the limit. You three will go on, and we will not be with you."


    Yu Ning thought, and said, "OK, you don''t try to be strong, you can''t go up and wait for us."


    "It''s not so urgent to go out. After all, it''s too hard to get out of here. Just stay here for a while."


    "Well, then we''ll go first." After that, Yu Ning, yuwenxi and Liu Yirui continued to go up directly.


    The remaining three people still stood in place, and then looked back at it. It was a surprise because they found that several people were coming forward quickly, and these three people were Liu Yiheng and others who were despised by the three of them.


    In fact, it is despised, and it can be said that Liu Yiheng and others, especially Liu Yiheng, have become the honorary elder of Tianqi college. Such titles can not be obtained by anyone.


    At the beginning, they saw Liu Yiheng and others falling behind. They did despise them more and more. Even doubting whether Xu and Liu Yiheng had any other relationship, they made him an honorary elder. Xu also paid special attention to taking care of Liu Yiheng and others. This is to make sure that there should be a real relationship between Liu Yiheng and xuranxu There is something else to do with it. But now they are really surprised to see the speed of several people climbing. After all, what they feel along the way, they are very clear. And Liu Yiheng and others are climbing at nearly twice as fast as several of them. This may not shock them?


    But at this time Yu Ning, yuwenxi and Liu Yirui are not far away, so they only look at each other, and do not make any comments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1033

    Liu Yiheng had already arrived at the 65th floor. After that, Liu Yiheng realized the horror of the long ladder, because he would have been oppressed by different ways if he didn''t walk a step. Sometimes, when he stepped on a new step, he would feel a huge cold. It was like freezing himself.


    Sometimes when you step into a new step, you will feel stepping into the sea of flames. The burning and burning feeling makes you feel as if you will self ignite at any time.


    Sometimes when you step into a new stage, you will feel a gloomy murderous spirit and coldness, just like your own hell in hell.


    Sometimes step into a new step, you will feel that you suddenly enter a warm spring, full of flowers everywhere, the breeze slowly, smoked as drunk, but as we all know, such a sudden attack of comfortable feeling but more wear away a person''s will, if the will is not firm, may after the previous discussion of postgraduate entrance examination, road this I don''t want to take a step forward.


    Liu Yiheng is feeling the pressure and pain of iceberg, fire, hell and heaven.


    However, Liu Yiheng has no words about his strong will. If he has a strong mental and mental strength, his willpower may not be strong? So although his pace slowed down, but still faster than ordinary people, step by step slowly came to the 79th floor.


    At this time, Yin Daguang, Princess Wushuang, Baili Qinghong, Xu Jiucheng and xiaoyueze have arrived at the 87th floor. They can be said to be keeping abreast of each other now, but it is obvious that they are almost at their limit. One person is pale and almost soaked with sweat. The two women, Princess Wushuang and Baili Qinghong, have reached their limit The clothes are also pasted on the body, the exquisite and proud figure is almost obvious, but at this time, no one has the heart to appreciate their two bodies. Naturally, they can''t care about these. What they want to do is to persist and hope to surpass themselves.


    However, there is one thing they can''t do in any case, that is, they are really cruel to themselves. Although these people are the best of the four colleges, maybe they can work hard in the battle, but they will never really work hard under such pressure. What''s more, there are other things to do next, if they really work hard here If so, it will have an impact on the next thing to do.


    It is because they have such a heart that they slow down their pace, but they do not allow themselves to make mistakes. You know, every time they go up a step, the pressure and the feeling that they don''t know whether it''s an iceberg or a sea of fire, or whether it''s heaven or hell, will increase a lot. Therefore, they must be careful and only make sure that they can bear it After that, we will continue to move forward.


    However, even this step, it is not so easy to catch up with them. After all, it takes them more than ten minutes to climb each step.


    At this time, Yu Ning, Yu Wenxi and Liu Yirui also slowly followed up, but the overall strength of the three of them was still weak. Although the postgraduate entrance examination is willpower, the most basic thing is still strength. If there is no strength, no matter how strong the willpower is, it will be of no help. So what is really the combination of strength and willpower.


    Liu Yiheng is no matter how many, as long as he feels that he is likely to bear the pressure brought by the next step, he will immediately climb, rather than after being determined. In this way, his speed will be much faster than others.


    Closely following Liu Yiheng are Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, then Du Xinghan and Huaziyu. Guan Bai has slowly fallen behind.


    The three people who just looked down on Liu Yiheng and others, and the three people in his group had been left behind. Although their faces were not very good-looking, they did not have jealousy and contempt in their eyes. Some were just surprised and relieved. After all, they had no hatred with Liu Yiheng and others. Naturally, Tianqi college was also very talented I''m happy.


    Liu Yiheng soon caught up with Yu Ning and others. When they came to the same step, the eighty third step, Yu Ning was shocked and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really fast."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Liu Yirui''s face with pride, at the same time crisp said: "also Heng, come on, do not care about us, you have the ability to continue to move forward." The reason why she is proud is that Liu Yiheng is his cousin. If she has such a cousin, she is naturally proud.


    Then Liu Heng said, "I''ll go first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng is on the next step.


    Yu Wenxi shook his head and said, "this boy is really a little monster."


    Yu Ning nodded and said, "yes, so that our Tianqi college may really take off in the future."


    In fact, the people in front have been paying attention to the situation of the people behind. He yunyun sees that Liu Yiheng has slowly caught up with her, and her face is not very good-looking, but she has no other ideas, because she understands Liu Yiheng''s ability and strength, and also knows that his willpower must be extraordinary strong, and it is inevitable that she can catch up with Liu Yiheng.However, another person is not like this, that is, he and Liu Yiheng have a festival. At first, he saw that Liu Yiheng was so far behind himself, and his heart was constantly laughing at and disdaining Liu Yiheng. But now when he saw Liu Yiheng catch up with him and have already stood on the same level with them, the gap in his heart is very huge He said coldly, "boy, are you making a fuss or don''t want to live?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1034

    Liu Yiheng looked at the rebellious fate, and then said: "a person who is not clear about his own goal has no qualification to be here. It''s really boring."


    Don''t you clench your fist and say, "who are you going to say


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, it''s you. A person with a clear goal will not put his eyes on others, but will constantly and unremittingly make himself strong. He will not only make trouble everywhere with arrogance and arrogance, but sink down and make his mind calm and stable. What have you done?"


    "I..."


    Liu Yiheng continued: "also, can you tell me what your goal is? Empire? Or college? "


    "Why should I tell you my goal?" she said, squinting


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "in fact, I''m not interested in knowing, but some things are very clear to you. Self deception will only make you more ignorant. People like you..." Liu Yiheng said here, just shook his head, and did not continue to speak.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng did not pay attention to his fate. Such a arrogant, arrogant, mindless guy has no threat to Liu Yiheng. What Liu Yiheng really cares about is Bai Li Qinghong, Bai Li Qingming and he yunyun.


    When Liu Yiheng was in the conference hall of Tianqi college, he found that when the eighth Prince Donghuang Yangyu appeared, others were shocked. However, these two people did not have any expression. Ruan Linyi, Dean of Tianmu University, was also like this. It shows that they knew that Donghuang Yangyu would come. Although Liu Yiheng was not sure what it meant, since They have contact with the emperor of the Empire, so it must not be easy.


    The other is he yunyun. From the first time he saw he yunyun, he felt that the girl was very dangerous. Although he looked arrogant and proud and seemed to be a harmless little girl, Liu Yiheng saw something different from her temperament and eyes. After constant contact during this period of time, he could identify the girl It''s definitely that kind of ruthless, resourceful and powerful. After all, she is now a senior master, walking side by side, and seems to be very unfriendly to herself. Such a woman Liu Yiheng has to be careful.


    Rebellious was very angry at this time, but he did not dare to do it, because now as long as he dared to do it, the spirit power was slightly wrong and would be sent out immediately. He did not dare to take the risk, so he could only bear it in the end.


    Baili Qingming just looked at Liu Yiheng and didn''t speak. In other words, Baili Qingming didn''t care much about Liu Yiheng, and didn''t want to have too much friction with the people of Tianqi college. He just felt, experienced and resisted the pressure exerted on him at this time.


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile: "brother Liu, you can come up. I thought you would never come up for those lovely sisters?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "how possible, everyone has their own bearing limit, they also know what they are going to do next, I naturally do not have to accompany them all the time."


    "But now time is running out, you may not be able to get to the top."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "climbing to the top is not my goal. My goal is to try my best to climb it."


    "Well, good luck."


    "Well, I hope you have good luck." After saying that, Liu Yiheng felt carefully for five minutes, then firmly and decisively sold one step, and entered the next step.


    When Liu Yiheng stepped into the next step so quickly, he was very shocked and envious. At the same time, he also aroused his unyielding personality, so he took a step directly to the next step.


    However, when he had just ascended the 87th step, a strong cold force suddenly pressed down, which was more than several times more painful than when he was in the sea of fire. At the same time, the huge and awe inspiring pressure was also several times stronger. Moreover, he was not prepared at all, and his heart was not ready to bear such pressure. So he was directly pressed down on the ground, and his mouth was even more protruding A mouthful of blood.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t feel very well at this time, and his face was a little pale. However, he had the strength of Hongmeng and the body of heaven''s destiny and spiritual wood, so he could resist well. So he looked down at the rebellious life squatting under his feet and said calmly, "it''s not a good thing to be eager for quick success and instant benefit. If you die carelessly, you will have nothing."


    Although Liu Yiheng''s tone is very calm, but rebellious life or in Liu Yiheng''s words heard ridicule and contempt, so he suddenly stood up, and then said: "I want to do things, there is nothing that can not be done, even God can not stop, because I call reverse life."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, I don''t want to stop you, but I just want to tell you something not to be too forced. I don''t want you to die. If you die, no one will set off my IQ


    "You..." Rebellious hand pointed to Liu Yiheng, and then said: "hum, I don''t want to argue with you, but after this cloud moon fantasy, I will certainly surpass you, and then I will challenge you. I hope you will still be alive and have the courage to fight."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1035

    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "if a fool like you doesn''t die, I will not die. As for your challenge, if you are not afraid to insult yourself, then naturally I don''t care to defeat you again."


    Knowing that he couldn''t say Liu Yiheng in any case, he wisely chose to shut up, because he was really going to be angry. If he went on talking with Liu Yiheng, he might be directly angry to death, and it would be more than worth the loss.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the rebellious life calmed down, and he was not looking for trouble. Instead, he carefully felt the strong and awe inspiring pressure as well as the chill that was chilling into the bone marrow. Eight minutes later, Liu Yiheng resolutely and resolutely promoted to a higher level.


    In fact, in such a situation, we must continue, and we must be firm, because at this time, the pressure we bear has reached a certain level. Once we have hesitation in our hearts, we will affect our willpower. Once the willpower is affected, we may have no way to go further.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng, he even climbed a step again. He bit his teeth and closed his eyes. This time, he was not impulsive. He knew that if he was impulsive, he might be directly transmitted to the top of the awe inspiring ladder because of the fluctuation of his life. He didn''t want to go up at the moment, so he could only bear it.


    Liu Yiheng went forward all the way. When he came to the 90th floor, the pressure increased several times again. Moreover, the pressure seemed to penetrate his body directly. At the same time, the feeling of freezing into his body was even more obvious. He even shivered with his whole body.


    Even if he is as strong as Liu Yiheng, he can''t help but take a breath of cool air, and then he quickly runs the power of Hongmeng, and even has opened the body of the heavenly destiny and spiritual wood, but even so, he still feels very painful.


    However, in his pain, Liu Yiheng inadvertently operated Hongmeng''s anti heaven rhyme. He seldom operated this mental method in a state of non cultivation. However, this time, he found that this mental method could resist the fierce pressure and cold, which made Liu Yiheng get unexpected gains.


    Although it was just a resistance, it was enough for Liu Yiheng. However, when he saw the figure of four people, especially the matchless princess, who had been waiting for the 93rd floor, he also had to admire him. The woman insisted that it was not easy now. So he took a look back and found that Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan were still closely following him, Du Xinghan On the contrary, they are two steps behind.


    This situation also makes Liu Yiheng very different. Liu Yiheng is very clear about the situation of Xiaoying. He didn''t expect Wen Jingyuan to follow him like this. However, Wen Jingyuan has always been very mysterious, so Liu Yiheng quickly relieved himself and moved on.


    Liu Yiheng finally caught up with Yin Daguang, Princess Wushuang, xujiucheng and xiaoyueze. When they saw Liu Yiheng catch up, they were also very surprised. He yunyun said, "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect you could catch up with us."


    Liu Yiheng looked at he yunyun and said, "why didn''t you think of it?"


    "Well, I said something wrong. Are you going to continue?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "yes, since here can exercise a person''s will, then naturally should make good use of it. After all, such a place is very rare."


    "Very rare indeed, so good luck." He yunyun said.


    Thank you very much Then several people did not continue to speak, but he yunyun several people''s hearts are surprised and shocked, and Liu Yiheng is calm with excitement at the moment.


    When he found himself under great pressure, his mental strength and mental strength were improving rapidly. What''s more, Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue is also improving. This is what Liu Yiheng is most excited about. Because Hongmeng''s anti Tianjue is promoted, his realm will be improved. This mental method directly linked to his realm has always been Liu Yiheng''s mental illness At last, Liu Yiheng knew how to improve Hongmeng''s anti heaven formula.


    So Liu Yiheng chose to continue climbing. When he took a step and arrived at the 94th floor, his body shook for a while, and then he vomited a mouthful of blood. However, he quickly stabilized his body, and then quietly endured the pressure and burning feeling like a sea of fire.


    At this time, he yunyun and Yin Daguang were both shining in their eyes. Seeing Liu Yiheng''s figure, they didn''t know what they were thinking.


    But at this time, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying also came up, which made them feel great pressure on their families. He yunyun and Yin Daguang didn''t expect that the two little girls around Liu Yiheng also had such strong strength and indestructible willpower.


    However, the two men have no way but to watch Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan surpass them again. They dare not gamble, and dare not fight to get hurt. However, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan dare, because what they want to do is to use all their strength to catch up with Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1036

    After seeing Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan surpassing them, Bai Li Qinghong said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Tianqi college to have such talented young people this time. It seems that Tianqi college will be called the first of the five colleges again."


    Yin Dagang said darkly: "maybe it is possible, at least now, it is such a situation."


    Xiao Yueze said with a smile, "of course, it''s such a case. You can look back and you should be able to confirm all this."


    After listening to Xiao Yueze''s words, he yunyun, Baili Qinghong, Yin Dagang and xujiucheng turned back at the same time, which surprised them again. At this time, there were only a few people left on the long ladder, most of them were from Tianqi college, and the nearest ones were Wu Jinghao, Baili Qingming and rebellious, but Du Xinghan and Huaziyu ¡£


    Du Xinghan and Huaziyu are also struggling to catch up with Liu Yiheng. At this time, they are just one step behind he yunyun and others. Although they seem to be in a bad situation, they are still struggling to keep climbing. Such willpower is absolutely what ordinary people can have. When ordinary people feel something wrong, they will give up After all, here is only a postgraduate entrance examination, not the end point, but such a person is absolutely terrifying him, they will make desperate efforts for their predetermined goals.


    However, some other colleges of Tianqi college, though unable to move forward, have not left, but are quietly under pressure. This is also a kind of polishing of their own heart and a kind of tempering of their willpower.


    For a long time, Cheng said, "yes, the Tianqi college is really good this time. Maybe they can create a miracle, but it''s not sure."


    Yin Daguang said indifferently: "miracle? Do you think miracles are so easy to create? If it is, then our Donghua kingdom may have been miraculous for a long time. "


    Xiao Yueze laughed and said, "no matter whether there is a miracle or not, it has nothing to do with us. In the future, we will still see them go like this."


    As time went by, Liu Yiheng had already reached the 98th floor, and he had raised his feet again, ready to step into the next step. However, this step was not so easy to take, because Liu Yiheng felt that he was comfortable all over, as if he had been to heaven.


    Liu Yiheng had the same feeling before, but this time it is the most obvious. This is because the pressure ahead is different. In the extreme pain, he suddenly said "heaven". It is absolutely two concepts for ordinary people to enter heaven. It is impossible for ordinary people to jump from heaven to dungeon at this time.


    However, Liu Yiheng finally stepped out of that step and came to the ninth floor. Then he suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood again. At this time, his face was very ugly, and his body was shaking, but his spirit was very good. There was no mental depression at all, and there was no problem with the signs of life. Naturally, the long ladder would not Other decisions have been made.


    However, Liu Yiheng understood what real pain was when he went to the ninety-nine level, because the previous layers were all single feelings. However, when he got to the ninety-nine level, there were indeed multiple feelings. The iceberg, the sea of fire, the heaven and the hell changed in turn, destroying Liu Yiheng''s will.


    Even mental strength and mental strength have been a huge postgraduate entrance examination, as if there has always been a voice in his ear said: "give up, your talent and potential is so good, there is no need to work so hard."


    "Go away. You have achieved unprecedented results. No one can surpass you. What you have to do now is enjoy this achievement and be respected by thousands of people, not suffer here."


    Under such pressure, temptation, perplexity and suppression, Liu Yiheng''s heart began to waver, and the time was coming to an end. At the same time, his body seemed to have no strength to move.


    But soon Liu Yiheng threw these thoughts out of his head and said calmly, "why give up? Why leave? My goal is to be strong. My goal is to be the top. My goal is to be my father, to guard, not to achieve and be respected. That''s not what I pursue. If I give up and if I leave, it means that I am not strong enough to climb the peak, conquer everything, and even more can''t guard, so I''m... "


    Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng resolutely took the last step. When he took the last step, he was directly baptized by a huge pressure and various feelings. Then he was black in the eyes and almost fainted by the pressure and various feelings, which made him seem to have no strength to lift the other foot.


    However, at this time, Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue suddenly and quickly started to work, which directly restored some strength to his body and his spirit and heart, which was about to collapse. Then Liu Yiheng gritted his teeth and directly pulled up his right leg, which was as heavy as a hill.


    When his right leg left the 99th floor of the long ladder, all kinds of feelings suddenly disappeared, and the feeling of extreme fatigue also rushed up. However, Liu Yiheng was not in a coma, but persisted with super strong willpower, and directly reached the ground and entered the state of cultivation.Two minutes later, it was time for six hours to climb the awe inspiring ladder. Others who had passed through the 56th floor were transported directly to the top of the ladder, while those who did not reach the 56th floor were sent out directly.


    He yunyun and Yin Daguang finally went to the 97th floor. When they were sent over and saw Liu Yiheng sitting not far away, they looked at each other, and Yin Daguang''s eyes showed a trace of dangerous light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1037

    He yunyun gently shook his head, at the same time said: "everyone is very tired, hurry to have a rest." After that, she sat down directly to recover her strength.


    Yin Daguang thought for a moment. After seeing Liu Yiheng surrounded by several Tianqi college people, he finally gave up his idea, and then sat down to recover his strength.


    Baili Qinghong and Baili Qingming also looked at each other, and then Baili Qingming said, "elder sister, do you want to..."


    Bai Li Qinghong shook his head and said, "they are only suitable to be friends, absolutely not enemies, and they will not hinder our goal. In this case, why should we take risks?"


    Bai Li Qinghong sighed and then said, "but this guy has really finished the summit. Such a person is too terrible."


    Bai Li Qinghong nodded and said, "of course it''s terrible, so we should try our best to be friends with such people, not to be enemies. What''s more, my master said that some people once climbed the top of the mountain, but those two people died because they were too arrogant. But their strength is beyond doubt. But the boy''s character is calm and deadly. So It''s even more terrible. "


    Bai Li Qingming took a look at his sister and said, "ever? When was that


    "A long time ago, in fact, the five colleges existed hundreds of years ago, and Tianqi college was the strongest among the five colleges at that time, but there was no Donghua Kingdom at that time. They were still small tribes and kingdoms fighting against each other. The Donghua kingdom was established more than 100 years ago, but because of the Tianqi college, the other four colleges already existed The Kingdom did not dare to invade the chassis of Donghua kingdom. Maybe this is also the agreement of the five colleges. After all, there could not be two colleges in a kingdom. At that time, one was from Tianguang college and the other was from Tianhua college. "


    Baili Qingming nodded and said, "so it is. Then who killed those two people?"


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s a very mysterious and powerful force. Even the empire can''t afford to offend it. Anyway, we don''t want to offend this person. Besides, the two little girls behind them are definitely not ordinary people. If they try their best to climb at the beginning, they may also be able to climb to the top, and the two boys are extraordinary So we decided to offend these people, and what we need to do now is the kingdom. The Xiao family is no longer fit to be king


    Baili Qingming nodded and said, "well, let''s go. In this case, we are not suitable to continue to stay here."


    Baili Qinghong laughed and said, "well, to be a man is to know what you should do. Otherwise, you will only have pain and failure to meet you. Let''s go." After that, the two left together.


    After Baili Qinghong and Baili Qingming left, long time city and rebellious life also recovered. When she saw Liu Yiheng still sitting there, she wanted to go to work. However, xujiucheng held him and said, "now they can''t do it. They have too many hands. Not only Liu Yiheng, but also the girls and boys around him are not easy to deal with Ning and yuwenxi are also very hot. If we start here, we will only suffer losses by ourselves. "


    Against the fate of their own fury, and then said: "schoolmaster, do we just like this?"


    "Of course not. When we get inside, they will separate. We will not be too late to deal with them. We will go to other people first."


    I clenched my fist against my life. Although I was very unwilling, I still had no way. I could only leave with the city for a long time.


    When Xiao Yueze and Wu Jinghao recover, they just grin at Liu Yiheng''s situation, and then they leave with Wu Jinghao.


    finally Yin Daguang and the unmatched Princess He Yunyun also resumed one by one, opening their eyes, and Yin Daguang said lightly, "Princess highness, we..."


    "Needless to say, it''s not a good time to start. We leave here first, and all the opportunities are there. Moreover, we are not the only ones who want to deal with Liu Yiheng. If we have the opportunity, we will sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and then solve them together. If there is no chance, we will create our own opportunities to solve the problem, but it is definitely not now."


    "Well, I''ll listen to the princess."


    "Well, let''s go." After saying that, he yunyun looked back again and looked at Liu Yiheng and others carefully. Although there was a strong killing opportunity in his eyes, he turned and left.


    At this time, only Liu Yiheng and Yu Ning, Yu Wenxi and Liu Yirui were left on the long ladder. The rest of them went to other places first. After all, everyone came here to look for opportunities. Naturally, they would not wait here all the time. After all, the opening time of the cloud moon illusion was limited, not unlimited. Two months later, the opening time of the cloud moon illusion was limited, No matter where you are, you will be transported away by the cloud moon Wonderland, unless you become a corpse.


    Yu Ning was greatly relieved to see that the others had left, because he knew that if those people had really started, then Liu Yiheng would be in danger.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1038

    Yu Ning knows what his strength looks like. The gap between him and those real masters is still not small. If he is only fighting, he may have the possibility of running, but if he wants to protect Liu Yiheng, it is not easy. So when he feels the bad eyes and breath of those people, he really mentions his heart to his voice Yes.


    Xu told him that Liu Yiheng must be protected in any way, and Liu Yiheng must not be allowed to happen. Including the person around him, at least before the maze of heaven, he can not let them go wrong. If he has just passed the long ladder, he can not blame him.


    Besides, he really has some feelings with Liu Yiheng. They also have some connection. He doesn''t want Liu Yiheng to be worried about it. But now that everyone else has gone, things will become more relaxed.


    Liu Yiheng is not distracted at this time. He is actively practicing. Because he has got a lot of enlightenment after he finally stepped on the top of the towering ladder. It is the flushing of spirit and soul, even reconstruction, and the real awakening of Hongmeng''s counter heaven secret. At the same time, the trees of dandian have grown again, although not many, but they have grown. In this way, Liu Tian grows The force of Hongmeng will become more thick, so even if Liu Yiheng is not in the state of Epiphany, he will not have much sense of the outside world.


    About an hour later, the shadow and others recovered, but they still did not move, still sitting around Liu Yiheng, waiting for Liu Yiheng to wake up.


    Another hour later, Liu Yiheng suddenly stretched out his waist, then opened his eyes slowly. When he saw other people sitting next to him, he smiled and said, "sorry, I''m sorry, I have delayed your steps forward."


    The fish rose and said, "then move on."


    Duxinghan said, "don''t be so polite, we are brothers."


    Liu Yirui: "your boy is really in a mess. You can get into that deep cultivation state directly here. Do you know how dangerous that is?"


    Liu Yiheng also knew that he was in danger, but some things would be lost completely if he didn''t understand it at that time. Such opportunities were not often available, so he took risks and entered the deep cultivation state.


    Liu Yiheng is not good at explaining what Liu Yirui is, but he just talks up and laughs, and then says, "elder sister, I know, I will not do such a risky thing in the future."


    "You Well, I hope you''re saying it really. "


    Wen Jingyuan chuckled and said, "so possible? If there is such an opportunity, brother Liu will not give up, or it will not be brother Liu. "


    "You can''t say less if you hear Jingyuan?" Liu said, biting his teeth.


    "OK, no more." Wen Jingyuan winked mischievously, then shut up and didn''t speak.


    Liu Yiheng also stood up at this time, first of all, looked at the empty long ladder, and there was also a silk of awe in her eyes.


    Yu Wenxi said calmly: "well, now we are going on," and then we will continue to move forward. ""


    OK. " Liu Yiheng promised a voice, then went on, and there was only a circular wall on the long ladder, and only one exit.


    When we go out of the export, what appears in front of you is a deep forest, a vast forest.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Yu Ning, this is the forest of no delusion?"


    Yu Ning nodded and said, "yes, are you going to be together? Or will we be with you? "


    Liu thought about it and said, "let''s separate. Yu Ning said that everyone has every person''s fate. If everyone is tied together, then will not many people lose their own opportunities?"


    Yu Ning nodded and said, "then you should be careful. After the long and awesome ladder, then all people may be called your enemies. Even good friends in the past may become deadly weapons, because the interests can make many people out of balance of mind and wisdom."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "well, of course, I thank you for reminding me."


    "Well, then we will go first, and remember that when we enter the labyrinth of heaven, there must be an alchemist and alchemist."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "chief, this is something special that you have. This is a special gadget I make. If you encounter any special situation, you will twist the machine. If it is not in a special place, we should all see it." After that, Liu Yiheng gave Yu Ning the same things as several cylinders.


    Yu Ning took it, smiled, and then put it directly into the space ring, and said, "OK, then it''s decided." After that, he took Liu Yirui and yuwenxi into the forest.


    Liu Yiheng turned to see and hear Jingyuan and others, and said, "let''s separate, here you are." After that, he handed over some cylinder like things to Wen Jingyuan.Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "OK, no problem. I hope this deep forest has the herbs I need. Ha ha."


    Guan Bai came by and said, "be careful, we''re going." Then Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Huaziyu, Wen Jingyuan, Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling left together. As for whether they want to separate, it is not Liu Yiheng''s concern. After all, they must make decisions for their own lives and be responsible for their own lives.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the others. Among the others, there were Xiaoying, Shuang''s sisters, Gu shaomei and Guan Feng. Liu Yiheng was not at ease about their separation, so he said with a smile, "come with me."


    Xiaoying said happily: "good, young master, let''s also go, march into Wuwei deep forest."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1039

    Gu shaomei knows her own weight. If she goes out to experience herself, she will have no problem. However, in the cloud moon Wonderland, there are many masters everywhere. Moreover, these experts may start to kill people at any time. So, she can''t do this, so following Liu Yiheng naturally is the best choice.


    Guan Feng is also like this. What''s more, she may let go of such an opportunity to follow Liu Yiheng recklessly?


    The thoughts of the twin sisters are more simple. What the young master wants them to do, they are just like this.


    So Liu Yiheng with five little beauties into the forest.


    It''s nothing to look at this deep forest outside the Wuwei deep forest, but once you enter and leave, it gives people a gloomy and chilly feeling, so several girls follow Liu Yiheng with every step.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the performance of several girls and shook his head helplessly. Originally, he wanted to let several girls look for their own opportunities if possible. As long as they were given the messenger boxes, it was impossible at all. However, Liu Yiheng did not ask for it. After all, chance is not a compulsory thing.


    The more important reason is that Liu Yiheng has already been able to contact Dao Hongkun, and has confirmed that Hong Kun can open his own space here. Then these girls will be safer with themselves, so he doesn''t say much.


    They had just left for nearly half an hour when they heard a "silk" voice coming. Liu Yiheng calmly said, "be careful, it seems that there are monsters."


    Hearing this, the five girls stopped immediately, and then the shadow said, "what kind of monster is that?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I know so much? I just feel them and I don''t see them. "


    Guan Feng: "it''s inevitable that there are monsters. Since cloud moon Wonderland is a place where chance and danger coexist, there may not be any monster in such a deep forest?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, get ready to fight. Just let me see the achievements of your cultivation in this period of time."


    After hearing this, several girls were eager to try. They looked very cute. After all, the five girls were beautiful.


    But when the monsters appeared, several girls were withered, even closer to Liu Yiheng.


    Because at this time, a group of poisonous snakes appeared in front of Liu Yiheng and others. These guys were colorful, big and thin, and they were all spitting out scarlet forked tongues and cruising.


    Girls seem to be naturally afraid of such soft things, and these are not ordinary poisonous snakes. They are all monsters. Although the level is not high, the key is that the number is large. According to Liu Yiheng''s judgment, at least tens of thousands of poisonous snakes are coming towards them.


    Gu shaomei looked at the poisonous snakes, frowned and said, "Liu Yiheng, let''s go another way. These things are disgusting."


    Guan Feng pulled the corner of Liu Yiheng''s clothes and said softly, "yes, I also think these things are too annoying."


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "you are both martial arts practitioners. Why are you afraid of these things?"


    "But we are girls, too?" Guan Feng said.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the twin sisters and Xiaoying. Although they did not say anything, their faces were not very good-looking.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "but if we change the road, we may need to go around far, which will waste a lot of time. Besides, now we seem to have been surrounded, so now we have to rush out."


    Guan Feng gently pushed Liu Yiheng, and then said, "well, you can open your way in front of your head."


    Liu Yiheng gave a helpless smile, and then said, "well, in this case, I''m going to open the road. You should follow closely. Although these things are not very strong, they should be highly toxic, and if so many of them are gathered together, then the whole area may be highly toxic. You should all have antidote pills. Take one for each and don''t be poisoned."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, several girls quickly took out the antidote pill and ate it. Then the shadow said, "young master, do you not need to eat Jiedu pill?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "these poisons can''t help me." Liu Yiheng has a strong resistance to toxins. What''s more, he has a strange fire, which is the killer of toxins. So Liu Yiheng is not afraid of these poisonous snakes and monsters.


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone was ready, and then directly rushed into the group of poisonous snakes. Although the level of these snakes was not high, they were very fierce. After seeing Liu Yiheng and others rushing over, they even launched attacks, and even some of them rose into the air. For a moment, the scene was really spectacular.


    However, these poisonous snakes are too weak. They are all level 1 and level 5 monsters. They are about the same as the strength of human beings in the future. Such strength is just to send food. So those poisonous snakes were shocked by Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng power before they could get close to Liu Yiheng and other people''s bodies.


    A few girls were afraid at the beginning, but when they saw the snakes so easy to deal with, their mood was gradually relaxed, and the shadow began to attack.However, half an hour later, Liu Yiheng frowned, because he found that the level of the poisonous snake was slowly improving. At this time, the level of the poisonous snake had been upgraded to level 2 and level 5 monster. Although it was still serving food, it seemed that these poisonous snakes could not be killed completely. If he continued to do so, he might encounter great trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1040

    After Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying also found this, and then said quietly: "young master, if it goes on like this, it''s not good. The strength of these poisonous snakes is getting stronger and stronger, and according to this situation, the strength of vipers in Western Zhejiang will be strengthened."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but now we can''t retreat. If we retreat, then it means giving up."


    Shadow nodded and said, "well, I understand the meaning of the young master."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t worry too much. Although he felt that the situation was not good, he didn''t think that these poisonous snakes could pose a decisive threat to them. After all, he had been able to contact Hongkun, so he decided to move on.


    is as like as two peas. The viper''s realm is getting higher and higher. At this time, the strength of the poisonous snake has already reached the realm of three orders and five orders of monster, which is equivalent to the perfect order of human''s spiritual environment. This brings a shadow to everyone''s heart, although these poisonous snakes still can''t bring any pressure to Liu Yi Heng and others, and even can''t affect willow. But if the realm of these poisonous snakes has been improved in this way, it is hard to say.


    Moreover, these poisonous snakes seem to be endless, which also causes a lot of pressure on Liu Yiheng and other people''s hearts. However, after the experience of the awe inspiring ladder, everyone''s mind and willpower have strengthened a lot. Although there are some worries in my heart, there is nothing unusual. We still move forward calmly and quickly.


    For another half an hour, the number of poisonous snakes is slowly decreasing, but the realm is rapidly improving. At this time, the level of poisonous snakes faced by Liu Yiheng and others has reached the level of level 4 and level 5, which is equivalent to the level of perfection of human true spirit realm. Such a state can bring some small pressure to Liu Yiheng. After all, the monster itself is in the same state Compared with human beings, they have some advantages. Besides, these poisonous snakes are not afraid to die at all, which puts more pressure on Liu Yiheng and others.


    At this time, Gu shaomei said quietly: "Liu Yiheng, the situation is not right. Although the realm of poisonous snakes is increasing rapidly, the number is much less."


    At this time, several girls have also slowly adapted to these snakes. Although they are still afraid of these poisonous snakes, they are no longer so afraid. They are much calmer in their hearts, so they also begin to think about problems.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I also found it. What about the explanation?"


    Gu shaomei then said: "some time ago, I went out to experience with Qiuxia, and I also experienced such a thing, which may be a kind of protection."


    "Guard?"


    "No, just like human beings, for their own interests, their homes and their families, they can launch wars or guard them, but they are generally guarding by monsters..."


    Liu Yiheng said, "is it the treasure they want?"


    "It''s just a guess of mine."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "maybe your guess is right. Since it is, then we have to go further."


    Other girls naturally agreed with Liu Yiheng''s idea, and then followed Liu Yiheng forward for another quarter of an hour. Just as Liu Yiheng and others were still moving forward, a huge object suddenly appeared in front of him. This guy was actually a boa constrictor, his whole body was red, with a scarlet tongue, and a pair of green eyes were staring at Liu Yiheng and others, There is not a poisonous snake beside the red boa constrictor, but there are many poisonous snakes around, and the level of the poisonous snakes around them is very high, and they have reached the strength of the first level demon beast of the demon clan.


    After seeing this surprise, Liu Yiheng was stunned, and then said, "good guy, this should be the fire scale python, or the fourth level monster of demon clan."


    Xiaoying felt the pressure brought by the monster, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "young master, do this now?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "of course, it was killed. Since this guy appears here, there must be something good."


    Guan Feng: "we want to kill like this?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "you go to deal with the first-class monsters of the demon clan. I will deal with the fire scale python of the fourth order demon clan."


    Shuangxuefei: "young master, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Don''t be careless. Those guys are of the same class as you." Liu Yiheng said.


    Shadow: "with me, those little poisonous snakes won''t hurt them."


    Liu Yiheng nodded. He believed in Xiaoying''s strength very much, so he said, "well, let''s start to attack." After that, he rushed directly to the fire scale python.


    When the fire scale Python saw Liu Yiheng rushing towards him, he also made a "hissing" sound. Then the other poisonous snakes and the fire scale Python rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    But other poisonous snakes were stopped by Xiaoying and others directly, and Liu Yiheng singled out the fire scale python.


    The strength of the fire scale Python is very strong. Its realm is equivalent to the peak level of human lingzong, which is two levels higher than Liu Yiheng. In addition to its strong body and powerful strength, it is absolutely superior to Liu Yiheng. Therefore, Liu Yiheng''s fight is not always easy.The huge body of the fire scale Python swims in the woods with no effort. Sometimes it uses its tail to beat, sometimes it uses to bite, and sometimes it twines. Its attack methods are various, fast, fierce and vicious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1041

    However, it''s much cheaper to dodge the shadow of the snake, because it''s too cheap to rely on the shadow of the snake.


    This is the advantage of monsters. If they are human beings of the same level, Liu Yiheng may not be passive at all, but they also have their own weaknesses, that is, they have no human intelligence, and they don''t have as much fun as human beings. So as long as they are not crushed, if they fight like this all the time, most of them will fail.


    After fighting for more than 50 rounds, Liu Yiheng gradually became familiar with the fire scale Python''s attack routine. He became relaxed, and the number of counterattacks became more and more. However, Liu Yiheng still did not relax and was actively looking for opportunities to kill the python.


    After another ten rounds, Liu Yiheng finally found his chance. At this time, he was in the middle of two huge trees. These two trees were much thicker than other trees, and Liu Yiheng was looking for such trees all the time. So when the red scale Python attacked, Liu Yiheng went back and crossed between the two trees.


    No matter how many red scale boa constrictors are, they directly chase after them. At this moment, Liu Yiheng jumps up high and avoids the bite of the red scale python, and then falls on the back of the red scale python. At the same time, he takes out the green fire dragon gun and stabs it directly into the back of the red scale python.


    Liu Yiheng''s choice of location is very exquisite. The place where he stabs is exactly the seven inches of the red scale boa constrictor. The so-called "beating the snake at seven inches" is the weakness of the snake monster. No matter what the level of the snake monster reaches, this weakness also exists, but the higher the level, the stronger the ability to protect the weakness.


    The red scale Python''s weakness was attacked. It immediately gave out a painful "hissing" sound. But at this time, its whole body was sandwiched between the two huge trees, and it could not turn its head. At this time, it had no time to break the two trees with its own strength. Finally, the red scale Python had no choice but to use a special attack method, that is, the whole tongue reverses Turn around and bite Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s you who are waiting." After that, Liu Yiheng roared at the red scale python.


    This roar is like a dragon chanting nine clouds. A deep and heavy dragon song resounds through the deep forest and goes straight into the sky. The strong spiritual force forms a wisp of strength, which penetrates into the huge head of the red scale python. At the same time, waves of powerful Hongmeng power directly impact the past like heavy fist.


    After hearing the sound of dragon chanting, red scale Python has not only pain, but also fear in its eyes. There are many natural enemies of snakes, but the most terrifying of them is the dragon. Of course, most monsters fear dragons, because the Dragon itself is a kind of peak existence.


    Finally, before Liu Yiheng was bitten by his head, he was driven back by the terrible dragon chant. Then with a bang, the huge head hit the ground again.


    Liu Yiheng laughed in his hand, and then said, "canglongyin is really extraordinary. Now it''s the entry stage that has such power. I don''t know how powerful and powerful it is at the stage of fighting. I''m really looking forward to it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng continued to work hard, and kept pouring his own strength into the green fire dragon gun, and then in the body of the red scale python.


    Although the red scale boa constrictor, with its rough skin and thick flesh, has astonishing defensive power and even more powerful vitality, it can not withstand such an attack, and finally dies in a sad "hissing" sound.


    After killing the red scale python, Liu Yiheng immediately began to collect the scales, skin, fangs, gall and core of the red scale python. The scales, skin and fangs of the red scale Python are all good materials for refining tools. Snake gall is a good material for refining demons. Naturally, the core should be given to Xiaoqing. These are good things and can''t be wasted.


    After finishing everything, Xiaoying and others also killed the rest of the snakes. They came together. Guan Feng was even more excited and said, "Liu Yiheng, what is that roar you just made? It feels so powerful. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is my new martial art, and its power is not small indeed."


    Shadow whispered: "young master, can you teach me?"


    Liu Yiheng touched Xiaoying''s head and said, "this kind of martial arts is not suitable for girls to practice. Do you want to roar like a young master?"


    "Er Yes, then I won''t practice. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, let''s look for it quickly. There must be good things here."


    The five girls nodded, and then they moved separately. Liu Yiheng went directly to the place where the red scale Python was just located. Soon he found a fire red flower with five leaves. The power flowing on the petals was not a simple flower.


    Liu Yiheng naturally recognized that although he had not practiced alchemy well in Mr. sijue''s place, he also tried hard, so nature also had a wide range of medicinal materials, so he said with a smile: "five leaf Yang spark, I really didn''t expect to find five leaf Yang spark here, and it''s still a mature five leaf Yang spark. It''s really good." After saying that, he carefully picked the five leaf Yang spark, and then sealed it up with special props, and then put it into the Tao Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1042

    After picking up the five leaves Yang sparks, Liu Yiheng immediately summoned all the five girls to come over. After collecting all the useful things from the poisonous snakes that had reached the realm of demon sect, they continued their journey.


    Next, Liu Yiheng and others met with many monsters again, and their strength became more and more powerful. Finally, Liu Yiheng had to ask Xiaoqing to help, but most people knew Xiaoqing''s existence. So Liu Yiheng naturally didn''t care about exposing Xiaoqing, but Jingang liuyiheng still didn''t let it come out. After all, he had one more killer''s mace in his hand Time is of great use.


    The most important thing is that Liu Yiheng and others have high-level charms in their hands. This thing is very powerful. Even if it is a demon beast of the complete level of the demon clan, some charms will also pose a great threat to it. As long as you don''t encounter the demon beast of the demon king level, Liu Yiheng and others will not be in real danger.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also collected a lot of high-grade herbal medicines. Although he was not an alchemist himself, Wen Jingyuan was right. Moreover, high-grade herbal medicines can not only refine pills, but also be called life-saving things even when they are used as medicines.


    The monsters themselves are also treasures. The monsters at the level of demon clan are all treasures, especially for the weapon refiners like Liu Yiheng. It can be said that Liu Yiheng and others were full of goods during their trip to the forest.


    On the way, Liu Yiheng also met some people from other colleges, but Liu Yiheng avoided them. After all, Liu Yiheng has a strong spirit. Liu Yiheng can find other people, but those people can''t find Liu Yiheng. Therefore, several people do not have any conflict with people in other colleges.


    But one day later, Liu Yiheng and others had a rest and were just about to move on. When Liu Yiheng saw the figure, he found that the whole body was covered with blood and looked very embarrassed. When the man saw Liu Yiheng, he ran with all his strength. When he got to Liu Yiheng''s body, he suddenly knelt down front.


    Liu Yiheng is very puzzled to deal with the behavior, and then said: "this brother, what happened?"


    The man cried and said: "Liu Yiheng, it''s really good to see you. Something big happened in front of you. Please help Xiao Qi."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng knew that something had happened, and then said, "tell me quickly. This is what happened."


    The man said in a hurry: "the people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college did not know why they united and killed our Tianqi college people everywhere. We have lost a lot of people. We are surrounded by the people of Tianguang college. We are not invincible, so I escaped to seek help, but I also know that they just don''t want me to die there It''s just that, after all, the forest is so big that it''s so easy to find it. But I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s really good. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying clenched her fist and said, "it''s too much. Why should they do this?"


    Guan Feng said indifferently: "for the sake of interests, because the way here, everyone will have some treasures, and relatively concentrated, so killing people is far more direct than looking for them."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it should not be all. I think they do it for the future. Because the fewer the number of people, the more opportunities they will have. But if they start a fight against Tianqi college, they must bear the consequences of being revenged. This senior student, please lead the way."


    "Well, thank you. Come with me." Then he took Liu Yiheng and others forward quickly.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yiheng and other people heard the sound of the battle. Then Liu Yiheng said, "you should rest here for a while. Your injury is not light, and you can''t help in the past."


    Although Tang zhandong is very similar to the past, he also knows that Liu Yiheng''s words are not wrong. He used to be a drag on himself. His injuries have almost made him lose his combat effectiveness. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for my younger brother here."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then quickly rushed towards the direction of the fight.


    At this time, twelve people are attacking around four people. Three of them have been injured in many places, but they are still trying to resist the attack. In the middle is a girl, who is protected in the middle. However, she is not only watching, but also constantly attacking, and her attacks often help the other three people''s current fatal attacks Without this girl, the three men would have died long ago.


    Among the four people who were besieged, their clothes were emblazoned with the hallmark of Tianqi college. The twelve people who were besieged were the people of Tianguang college. One of them said coldly, "you are so naive. Do you think that if you rush out one person, you can come and rescue the soldiers? That''s impossible at all


    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you can. You''ll die." Said a man from Tianqi college.


    A face of wretched smile said: "why so? As long as you hand in the girl, I will decide to let you go this time. Why are you so persistent? It''s just a woman. It''s not worth your life. Besides, the woman who follows me will not be wronged. Whether we Tianguang college or Xiyan Kingdom, we are much stronger than Donghua Kingdom and Tianqi college, isn''t it? ""Hum, don''t dream. Even if you die, we won''t give Xiaoqi to you shameless things. Tianqi college will surely avenge us."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll kill the four of you first, and then play with the little seven. I''ll see who can avenge you." After that, he let out a harsh, unpleasant laugh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1043

    "Well, in that case, I''ll kill the four of you first, and then play with the little seven. I''ll see who can avenge you." After that, he let out a harsh, unpleasant laugh.


    But his laughter is not over, a calm voice came to say: "who said that no one avenged them, I am not here now?" The words fall a figure directly toward just laugh unceasingly, one face wretched person rushes past, then a sharp attack goes directly.


    When the obscene guy felt the danger, he would fall down on the ground, roll around and avoid the sharp attack, because he could be sure that if his opponent attacked again, he would never be able to stop it.


    However, when he stood up, he had heard two screams coming out directly. When he saw clearly, his two younger students had already fallen down, and the red blood flowed from their throats. At the same time, the people who had just been besieged also quickly retreated a little, all staring at the fact that they were still alive and kicking around, but now they have become the partners of the entity ¡£


    The wretched guy looked at the besieged people again. At this time, there was one more person in front of those four people. The man was very young and looked like he was about 20 years old. So he said angrily, "who are you? How dare you plot against me. "


    "That''s ridiculous. Since I''m standing here, don''t you know who I am? As for the conspiracy, such words have no meaning, because I came to kill people, so naturally how happy, so fast how to come. "


    "You..." The wretched fellow was tongue tied for a moment, and did not know how to answer, because he did not expect that his reply was like this.


    At this time, another person said: "Stinky boy, you come at the right time, so that we can kill one more student of Tianqi college. According to your appearance, you are young. You should be a genius of Tianqi college. My favorite thing is to kill genius. That kind of quickness is most intoxicating."


    It was Liu Yiheng. He looked at the speaker and said, "is that right?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Now put your name on the paper, so you won''t become an unknown ghost."


    "Liu Yiheng."


    "What, you are Liu Yiheng."


    "Surprised?"


    "No, I''m very happy. Ha ha, you are Liu Yiheng. You''re really out of your shoes. You have to come here without any effort. We finally found you."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "looking for me? Are you going to kill me


    "That''s right."


    "By you?"


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?"


    Liu Yiheng lightly shook his head, and then said with a smile: "try to know." After saying that, he went straight forward, and then shot out. The shot was as fast as lightning, which was the one of xuanyang''s shooting techniques.


    Liu Yiheng has just understood that the main target of these people is themselves, so there is no need to be lenient or nonsense. He directly uses the killing method.


    Facing Liu Yiheng''s attack, he can''t avoid it. He can only watch Liu Yiheng''s spear pierce his throat directly.


    After being stabbed in the throat, he grasped Liu Yiheng''s spear with both hands, and said with a stare: "you Cluck Do you dare to kill me? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "why not? Can''t you kill it


    "I I... "


    "It''s no use who you are. Go to hell." After saying that, Liu Yiheng picked up the man with a strong force, and then the pure Yang true fire pulse came out of his body, and then the body of the spear was directly burned up. Almost in an instant, the whole body was burnt out, and the ashes were gone.


    Such a scene is indeed too terrible, so that the remaining nine Tianguang college people feel fear, heart light, body is shaking.


    After the cremation, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "who will be next?" After that, his eyes swept the people of Tianguang college.


    At the same time, the people of Tianguang college took a step back, and then a person said, "Liu Yiheng, you can''t kill us. We are the people of Tianguang college. If you dare to kill us, Tianguang college will not let you go."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s ridiculous. You seem to have forgotten that this is cloud moon Wonderland. Who will know that you are dead in our hands? Besides, since you kill people first, you should be prepared to be killed. "


    "This Well, in any case, the Donghua Kingdom and Tianqi college are definitely not our rivals. You''d better not fight against us, or you will die. " Said one.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1044

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know if we are dead, but I know you are dead." After saying that, Liu Yiheng goes straight forward and uses the body method of sweeping shadow. At the same time, xuanyang''s gun method pursues electricity to attack directly.


    The strength gap between the people of Tianguang college and Liu Yiheng is too big, so they almost have no way to deal with Liu Yiheng''s attack, and even can''t see Liu Yiheng''s attack clearly.


    When Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed past, he heard a sound of "Pooh Chi". A student of Tianguang college was shot through directly and his heart was broken. He died without a sound.


    The remaining eight people in Tianguang college were really flustered at this time. They did not expect Liu Yiheng to be so tough, and even more did not expect Liu Yiheng to be so sharp, decisive, without asking for mercy, and his guns and guns were fatal. So one of them said aloud, "run separately."


    As soon as the voice came out, the remaining eight people directly divided into eight directions and began to run away. At this time, they really hated their parents for not giving them more legs, so that they could escape faster. At the same time, they were praying that Liu Yiheng would pursue and kill other people, so that they could escape.


    But they thought too much. Liu Yiheng saw these people running away in all directions. He laughed and said directly, "start killing."


    At the command of Liu Yiheng, a strange plant appeared and directly entangled four people. These plants were very tough. Although they were not powerful enough, they could easily entangle four people. Then a strange and fast figure rushed directly to one of them.


    When the two figures crisscross, the people of Tianguang college directly eject blood from their throats, and then the whole person rushes out for more than ten meters before falling to the ground. Then they get the figure and rush directly to the four people entangled by plants. It is still four shocks, and the four people fall to the ground in turn, without any ability to resist.


    At the same time, the other two people were also blocked by two very beautiful girls, and both sides quickly fought together. However, it was obvious that the people of Tianguang college were in a panic. Under such circumstances, they could not play their due strength. After more than ten rounds, they were directly killed by two girls.


    But the last one was stopped by Liu Yiheng. The people of Tianguang college were still running, but they suddenly saw that Liu Yiheng had appeared in front of him. He stopped a little dejectedly and said, "Why are you targeting me?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I''m not aiming at you, but you."


    "What?" After saying that, he immediately turned his head to have a look, soon saw five girls appeared behind, and then he was shocked and said, "so to speak."


    Naturally, the five girls who came out were Xiaoying, Guan Feng, Gu shaomei and Shuang''s sisters. The figure who killed the fastest and most people must be Xiaoying. Undoubtedly, Xiaoying''s strength at this time may not be lost to Liu Yiheng. It''s not easy to kill these people.


    Liu Yiheng looked at a few girls, and then said, "all of them are laid flat."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "yes, it''s very simple, but sister Xuefei and sister Xuewu are really powerful. They two directly stopped four people." Xiaoying usually treats these two sisters very well, and because now, out of this pair of sisters, other people are bigger than her, so she is more in love with these two sisters, and would like to give all her strength to these two sisters.


    It''s just because the twin sisters are not very suitable for practicing her martial arts and mental skills, so she can only give the two sisters some ordinary martial arts skills, but the feeling of love is reality, which is naturally very clear.


    So Shuang Xue Fei said with a smile: "but in the end, sister Xiaoying killed those people, or sister Xiaoying is very powerful."


    Guan Feng: "don''t boast about it. You are all good. OK."


    Gu shaomei just chuckled and said nothing.


    But the people of Tianguang college sat down on the ground and said, "why is this so? Why is that? The schoolmaster clearly said that people in Tianqi college are rubbish, but why? Why? "


    Liu Yiheng frowned, then said: "this is very simple, you go to die first, then I will send your senior students together, you are asking him well."


    "Wait, don''t kill me. I''m just acting on orders."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "are you afraid of death?"


    "Yes, no one is afraid of death."


    "So when you kill people, do you think about the feelings of those people? And now that we have the enemy, since we do not die, I can not let you go. Rest in peace. " In the words, Liu Yiheng stabbed the man''s heart with a shot, and then Chunyang really burned the body of the man.


    After Liu Yiheng killed this man, he put away his space ring, then turned back to the injured four people, and then said, "the four of you are seriously injured. I don''t think you should continue to move forward. Go back to find your other partner, and then find a hidden place to hide. Otherwise, your name will be lost sooner or later."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1045

    One of them said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, none of us would have survived. We have nothing to repay for saving our lives."


    Liu Yiheng interrupted his words with a wave, and then said, "you don''t have to say that. We are all from a college. If you are in trouble, I will not stand by and watch. Moreover, maybe I have implicated you, so you don''t have to pay back. Just keep your own life."


    The four men nodded, then helped each other to leave.


    After four people left, Xiaoying handed Liu Yiheng the five space rings he had got and said, "this is what I got, young master, give it to you."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "keep it yourself. This is your own booty."


    "Yes, thank you very much." After saying that, the shadow put the space ring away.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, now let''s move on, but this time we should be more careful, not only monsters, but also people from Tianguang college and Tianhuo college."


    Guan Feng: "well, what if we meet?"


    Liu Yiheng: "kill." It''s just a word, but it''s very decisive and resolute.


    Guan Feng: "but in the present situation of our college, we can''t compare with Tianguang college and Tianhua college. The kingdom of Donghua doesn''t compete with the kingdom of Xiyan and the kingdom of rebellious fire. If we really kill people, it may be very harmful to us."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Guan Feng, tell me if we don''t kill them, will they let us go?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "That''s right. Since they won''t let us go, why don''t they kill us? All right, let''s go. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng and several girls continue to move forward, all the way forward.


    Half a day later, they finally walked out of the wuwanshen forest. Along the way, they killed more than 30 people from Tianguang college and Tianhua college. It can be said that the road was bloody.


    When they came out of the forest, they saw a mountain in front of them.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the mountains and said with a smile, "this should be Qianren mountain."


    Xiaoying then said, "Oh, I don''t know that there is an upper part on the thousand blade mountain."


    "Yu Ning has revealed something. It is said that there are some ores in it. If the opportunity is good, maybe it can be inherited, but the probability is not very great. After all, there seems to be no one who has been inherited here for so many years." Liu Yiheng said.


    What should Guan Feng do? Is it a separate operation or... "


    Liu Yiheng: "can you do it?"


    Gu shaomei then said: "well, I think Guan Feng and I can take care of each other. As long as we don''t meet the real masters of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college, we should be able to cope with them. The real masters of those two colleges should be in front of us, so we can''t touch them here. Xiaoying can bring our twin sisters Together, with the care of Xiaoying and the strength of Shuang''s sisters themselves, there should be no big problems. In this way, you can act alone and have no worries. Maybe you can get more opportunities. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the girl in front of her, and then said, "well, you should be careful, and no matter what happens, you don''t want to enter the magic realm of ten thousand mirrors by yourself. Do you understand?"


    "The world of mirrors? What is that place? " Said the shadow.


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "after qianblade mountain, it is the muddy swamp. After the muddy swamp, it is the Wanjing magic realm. However, I don''t know what the Wanjing magic realm looks like. However, with your wisdom, you should know what is the Wanjing magic realm."


    Several girls nodded at the same time, and then said, "well, we all wrote it down."


    "Then separate operations, be careful, you take this, if you are in danger, pull it, I think you know how to use it." After that, Liu Yiheng gave the receiver to five people, one for each.


    The shadow nodded, and then said: "young master, you are also careful, we are leaving." After saying that, the three men took the receiver respectively and rushed into the mountain. Then Guan Feng and Gu shaomei also took the receiver and entered the mountain.


    Liu Yiheng saw that several people were gone. He laughed and said, "Hong Kun, can you feel anything?"


    Hongkun''s voice said: "I can''t feel it at all. It''s not easy for me to talk to you now. Although it''s not like the towering ladder, it completely suppresses my space, but it also suppresses my ability. So you don''t have to rely on me. Everything depends on you."


    "Well, then I''ll depend on myself." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also entered Qianren mountain.


    Liu Yiheng rushed to a mountain. He saw several kinds of ores along the way. However, these ores were too low to be suitable for Liu Yiheng''s current level of weapon refiners. So Liu Yiheng gave up. But when he reached the middle of the mountain, he suddenly heard the voice of fighting, so Liu Yiheng quietly rushed over.When he saw the two sides of the battle, he looked surprised and said, "how could this happen? Why should there be such a thing here? It''s a bit troublesome now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1046

    When he saw the two sides of the battle, he looked surprised and said, "how could this happen? Why should there be such a thing here? It''s a bit troublesome now. "


    What Liu Yiheng sees is that six people are fighting some zombies. These zombies are not ordinary zombies. One by one, they are all wearing armor. They are very angry and their strength is very strong. Five zombies almost crush six people from six Tianfeng colleges.


    However, Liu Yiheng is not worried about these six people, but Xiaoying. If the zombies are only of such strength, the threat to them is not very big. However, if they are stronger, Guan Feng and Gu shaomei will be in danger.


    More importantly, these things seem strange. Liu Yiheng is afraid that the girls are afraid before they start fighting. Fear means fear. Fear will affect the heart. Once there is a fluctuation in the heart, it is impossible to play their own fight perfectly. However, in such a state, it is most likely to make mistakes.


    However, Liu Yiheng is worried, but he does not regret letting these girls act alone. After all, everyone''s growth needs to experience danger. If these girls always live under their own wings, it will be very unfavorable for their growth. At that time, they may be called a waste with only realm, without their own opinions and any fighting experience This is not what Liu Yiheng wants.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the zombies and pays attention to the six people in Tianfeng college. The strength of these six people is not bad. All of them are in the other side of lingzong realm. However, they have the appearance that Liu Yiheng is afraid that those girls will call them in the future. They have empty realm, but they can''t give full play to their strength. If they have experience, those five zombies are not theirs at all opponent.


    After reading for a while, Liu Yiheng decided to help them. After all, Tianfeng college and himself are not friends, but they are not enemies. After all, Wu Jinghao is not very annoying, so Liu Yiheng directly rushes out with a long gun.


    When people from Tianfeng college saw Liu Yiheng rush out, they were also shocked. After all, they didn''t know whether Liu Yiheng was an enemy or a friend. Originally, they were very hard to deal with these zombies. If someone joined them at this time, they might be really very dangerous.


    One of them said to Liu Yiheng, "I don''t know what to call this brother? Tianqi college and Tianfeng college are not enemies, are they? "


    Liu Yiheng felt the guard of six people, then said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not the enemy, I''m Wu Jinghao''s friend, I''ll help you deal with these zombies."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, six people felt relieved. Another said, "it''s a friend of the prince of Baizhan. It''s really good. Then I''ll trouble this brother."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t be so polite." After saying that, Liu Yiheng stabbed one of the zombies, directly penetrating the body of the zombie. At this time, the green fire dragon spear is an orange level spirit weapon, which is not the rotten armor of these zombies can resist.


    After being stabbed by Liu Yiheng, the zombie moves forward slightly, but it seems that he has not been affected. He swings his sword in his hand and gives Liu Yiheng a knife back.


    Liu Yiheng was startled and quickly drew out his long gun. Then he turned around and dodged the Zombie''s knife. Then he shot out again and penetrated the body of the zombie again. However, the result was the same as before. But this time Liu Yiheng was prepared in mind, so he escaped easily.


    "Brother, it seems that these zombies can''t be killed. No matter what kind of damage they cause, it seems useless. Otherwise, we won''t be so passive, so you should be careful, brother." Said one of them from Tianfeng college.


    Liu Yiheng also found that these zombies are really very troublesome. If it is a normal person or a monster, the two attacks he just made are enough to kill, but for the zombies, they have no effect at all, and a guy who can''t kill really makes people very worried.


    At this time, Hong Kun said calmly: "little Lord, these things are because of the heavy resentment before death, coupled with the environment here, forming this kind of special zombie. They have no self-consciousness, and they will fight as long as they see people. Moreover, because they are dead, they are just the formation of resentment. They are not so good as the evil spirits, so they must be used to kill them Masculinity. "


    "Masculinity, what is that?"


    "Little Lord, sometimes you are so smart, sometimes you are stupid and funny."


    "Your nonsense is coming again. Tell me quickly."


    Hong Kun: "Shao Zhu''s pure Yang true fire pulse soul and red scale fire dragon pulse soul are masculine. As long as you use the pulse spirit power, you can easily kill these zombies."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said: "I see. I understand." After saying that, Liu Yiheng immediately pours Chunyang real fire into daocui fire dragon gun, and then stabs a zombie.


    Zombies do not feel danger because they have no self-awareness. Therefore, they do not know that Liu Yiheng''s attack is a fatal blow to them. When Liu Yiheng''s spear stabs the zombie, the strong flame directly pours into the Zombie''s body.Then the zombie roared, and then the whole body burned up, just a moment, the zombie was cremated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1047

    The people of Tianfeng college were also shocked when they saw such a situation, but soon they said happily, "brother, you really have you. You can kill zombies."


    After Liu Yiheng''s success, he was also in a good mood, and then said, "it''s OK." After saying that, Liu Yiheng rushed to the zombies again.


    In fact, the strength of the zombies can only be regarded as average. The reason why Tianfeng college is so helpless just now is that they can''t kill the dead zombies, which makes their hearts flustered. In addition, they have no real combat experience. When they encounter such monsters, they are in a mess, otherwise they will not be so passive.


    Liu Yiheng''s strength is much higher than these zombies. In addition, the zombies have no self-consciousness at all. They can only avoid the most direct attack. So Liu Yiheng is too easy to deal with. With just a few shots, the remaining four zombies are solved.


    The people of Tianfeng college saw that the zombies had disappeared, and only five black ashes were left on the ground. They wiped the sweat on their forehead, and then they came together to Liu Yiheng. One of them said, "thank you for your help, otherwise we would be in big trouble."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "don''t be so polite. As I said, Wu Jinghao and I are friends. Since you are from Tianfeng college, I will not stand by when you are in danger. However, it is too dangerous here. You should be careful."


    "In any case, you have saved us a few. We have recorded this kindness. We don''t know the name of your brother?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I''m Liu Yiheng."


    "Are you Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes? Do you know me? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t know, but the prince of Baizhan once said that you are strong and upright, so we should not conflict with you in any case. Originally, we didn''t believe it. Today, you are even better than the prince of Baizhan said."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, he he laughed, and then said, "well, it seems that Wu Jinghao still thinks highly of me?"


    "You deserve it." Said another.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter what you evaluate. What are you going to do now? If you go on, you may be in danger. "


    "Don''t worry, Prince Baizhan has left us marks. As long as we follow those marks, we can pass here safely. The reason why we came here is to take a chance to see if we can get any benefits. However, since we can''t deal with these zombies, we will follow the mark of Prince Baizhan now, so there will be no danger It is. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in his heart, "the people of Tianfeng college are really smart. You can think of such a way, but it is a good idea indeed."


    So Liu Yiheng said, "well, be careful all the way. I''m going." After that, he turned and left.


    Liu Yiheng walked all the way to the top of the mountain. All the zombies he met were easily cleaned up by Liu Yiheng. These zombies may bring a lot of trouble to others, but for Liu Yiheng, they were nothing at all. So Liu Yiheng soon reached the middle of the mountain.


    In the middle of the mountain, Liu Yiheng found a cave, and he felt a strong force in the cave, so Liu Yiheng thought about it and went directly into the cave.


    He seemed to understand that the strength and willpower of a person who took the postgraduate entrance examination at changti. There were herbs and monsters in the deep forest, and zombies and minerals on Qianren mountain. Maybe there are more powerful ores in this cave. If you can get more ores, it will be good for him. You don''t need to spend gold coins to buy materials And those zombies can not give Liu Yiheng too much threat, so Liu Yiheng almost does not hesitate to enter the cave.


    As soon as Liu Yiheng entered the cave, more than ten zombies rushed up together. Moreover, these zombies were much more powerful than those outside. However, the pressure on Liu Yiheng was not great, so Liu Yiheng gave a smile and rushed directly.


    Liu Yiheng killed all the zombies directly. After walking for a long time, Liu Yiheng broke out a smile and said, "finally, it''s diamond ore After that, Liu Yiheng immediately began to dig.


    After all, Liu Yiheng is a tool refiner. Moreover, Liu Yiheng''s mining tools are very advanced. Because it is the purple aura refined by Liu Yiheng, he can dig very fast.


    After the diamond ore was dug, Liu Yiheng continued to move forward. The mine was very deep, and there were more zombies in the cave, and the strength was more powerful. However, the more this was the case, the more Liu Yiheng felt that the purple level might come to the right place, so he kept going. If he met a high-grade ore, he would directly start mining.


    Liu Yiheng struggled for two days in the mine cave. In fact, Liu Yiheng didn''t worry about time at all. After all, he came here to obtain resources and fortune. For Liu Yiheng, the ore was resources and fortune. So Liu Yiheng was in a stable mood all the way to kill zombies and dig ores.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1048

    In the morning of the third day, Liu Yiheng had a rest, and then he continued to move forward. However, he went forward for nearly ten minutes, but no zombie was seen. This made Liu Yiheng feel extremely surprised and said in his heart: "why not a zombie? Is the end of the tunnel? "


    When Liu Yiheng was thinking about it, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in front of him. This light made Liu Yiheng squint his eyes, but also stopped his steps. Suddenly, there was a light in such a cave. This is absolutely not a normal phenomenon. There must be demons when things are abnormal. Therefore, pay attention to carefully feel whether there is anything special ahead ¡£


    However, he felt that there was nothing in front of him, so he carefully began to move forward again. Five minutes later, he had come to the cave, suddenly opened up, and then a huge space appeared in front of Liu Yiheng. Everywhere in this space, there were ores, and those lights were from these ores.


    Looking at these ores, Liu Yiheng was also very excited. As he looked at them, he said, "Damn it, there are a lot of ores, such as sky blue ocean, secret silver, Chengxiang gold and Xuantian steel. Ha ha, it''s issued." After that, he went straight ahead and started digging.


    But Liu Yiheng had just dug a few pieces of sky blue ocean ore. suddenly, a sense of vibration came from his feet. Then the vibration became more and more intense. Finally, the whole cave began to shake and the dust began to fall.


    Liu Yiheng felt such a situation, and was also shocked. If he was buried here, it would be very dangerous.


    At this time, Hong Kun suddenly said, "little Lord, it''s not good. There must be strong things underground. You should be careful."


    "Underground?"


    "Yes, underground."


    "Damn it, it''s so careless that I didn''t explore the underground."


    At this time, the vibration suddenly reduced a little, and then on the ground not far away, a hole appeared, and then a huge object drilled out of the ground. At the same time, a huge roar made the whole cave tremble.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the object in front of him. It looked like a snake, but it was definitely not a snake, because this guy had four stout legs, black scales all over his body and horns on his head. At this time, he was looking at Liu Yiheng with big eyes like copper bells.


    After Liu Yiheng saw this guy''s appearance, he contacted Hong Kun with mental strength and said, "what''s this guy?"


    Hong Kun: "it looks like a bit of trouble."


    "Is this something powerful?"


    "Well, it''s really powerful for the young master now, because this guy is a local black dragon and a descendant of the dragon clan. However, his blood is much stronger than that of the three winged Jiaos, so his strength is not the same."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also frowned, and then said: "to black dragon, why is such a thing here?"


    "I don''t know, but this place is very strange. Maybe the people who built this place are not inferior to my old master."


    Liu Yiheng: "I choose not to care about the strength of the people who built here. I want to know how to solve this guy in front of me."


    "Ha ha, it depends on the young master himself. I can''t help you." Then Hong Kun stopped talking.


    At this time, the earth black dragon suddenly let out a huge sound. Although there was some meaning of dragon chant, it was not a real dragon chant. No matter the power or the pressure, Liu Yiheng determined that there was a huge gap between this thing and the real dragon. Therefore, such a call could not have any impact on Liu Yiheng The realm of the East and the west is really helpless, because this guy is the level one of the demon king. Such a realm has surpassed Liu Yiheng too much, so Liu Yiheng also feels great pressure.


    Seeing that his roar didn''t threaten him, the earth black dragon was very angry, so he went forward and patted Liu Yiheng with one paw.


    The size of the earth black dragon is very huge. Its claws are much bigger than Liu Yiheng''s body. Moreover, this claw is very powerful at a glance. If it is photographed, it is almost certainly broken to pieces.


    Liu Yiheng directly used the sweeping shadow body method to avoid the slap, then turned his hand to chase the electricity, and directly swept to the claws of the earth black dragon.


    Because the earth black dragon is too big, it is not so easy to avoid the attack. Besides, it is still a cave, which greatly limits the movement of this big guy.


    So Liu Yiheng hit the earth black dragon with this gun, but he heard a "Ding" sound. Then Liu Yiheng was directly bounced back. Then Liu Yiheng said in amazement: "how can this happen? It''s terrible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1049

    Liu Yiheng used almost all the strength in this shot, but the black dragon did not move. On the contrary, Liu Yiheng''s own hands were numb by the rebound force. What a strong defense.


    Although this did not hurt the earth black dragon, but it completely angered it, only to listen to his roar, and then directly bite to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng felt that the mouth with breath, huge, full of tusks, quickly retreated. At the same time, he held out a finger, and then Lingxi magic Yin finger directly pointed to the eyes of the earth black dragon.


    However, no matter how strong the monster is and how terrible the defense of the black dragon is, its eyes must be weak.


    The earth black dragon also felt the danger, and immediately closed his eyes. Then he heard a "Ding" sound. The magic Yin finger directly attacked the earth black dragon''s eyelids, and then was directly bounced open.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, secretly scolded, and then said: "bastard, unexpectedly so smart."


    When Di Hei long opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of anger, even with blood. It seems that Liu Yiheng''s two attacks really made Di Hei long very unhappy. In particular, he launched two attacks, but he didn''t even meet the clothes he was dealing with. This also made Di Hei long very angry. So Di Hei Long began to attack madly, and even let go at all It''s over defense.


    In the face of such an attack, Liu Yiheng also felt very headache. The most important thing was that he could not cause substantial damage to the earth black dragon. In the war, two situations were the most frightening. One was that he could not hit, and the other was unable to move.


    Now the earth black dragon is one of them, but Liu Yiheng is also one of them. One of them can''t hit each other, and the other can''t hit each other. A white figure is circling around the huge earth black dragon, even shuttling back and forth in the fingers of the earth black dragon''s paws. While the earth black dragon is roaring and launching a fierce attack, but Liu Yiheng and di Heilong were directly consumed in the huge space of the cave.


    Di Heilong tried every means to attack Dao Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng tried every means to impress the black dragon. So it seems that the black dragon has been chasing Liu Yiheng, but once he finds out the weakness that can be solved, the victory or defeat may be in an instant.


    After playing for half an hour, Liu Yiheng was also a little anxious. At the same time, he also understood that it was himself who suffered losses now. Diheilong did not attack himself at this time, but for a short time he was in a state of extreme concentration. In such a state, the spirit is very easy to fatigue. Once the spirit is tired, it is easy to make mistakes and then fail It''s me.


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said faintly: "it seems that I can''t fight. It''s more powerful. After all, if you can''t fight, you don''t have any suppression in your heart. As long as you attack crazily, it''s different if you can''t fight."


    Then Liu Yiheng suddenly accelerated the speed, and then said: "Xiao Qing, King Kong, come out to help."


    After Liu Yiheng said that, Xiaoqing and Jingang appeared at the same time. After King Kong came out, he directly changed the cost to the size of his body. His shining scales even made the cave brighter.


    Xiaoqing is also restored to the body, huge wings flapping, like Cailing beautiful tail constantly swing, can be said to be beautiful.


    After seeing the appearance of King Kong and Xiao Qing, the di Hei Long was also stunned and did not continue to attack. His eyes flickered, as if he was afraid of Xiao Qing and King Kong. His whole body seemed to be shaking slightly. This is the suppression of blood. However, di Hei long is also a descendant of the dragon family, so it has not completely disarmed.


    After King Kong came out, he said in a simple and honest voice, "master, do you provoke this guy so much?"


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "if you want to have a baby, then you have to pay something. How? Can''t you handle it? "


    King Kong said calmly: "of course not, if it is normal, I kill this thing and trample on an ant, but now my realm has been suppressed, it is not easy to kill it."


    Xiaoqing also called a few times, the sound was particularly good, as if it was more beautiful than before.


    Liu Yiheng understood Xiaoqing''s meaning, and then said, "you can''t be right?"


    Xiaoqing nodded the bird''s head, and then called again.


    "I know it can''t do anything to you, but the problem now is that I have to kill it, or how can I get the ore I want."


    King Kong heard this, immediately said: "well, then I entangle this thing, the master can slowly think of a way." After that, King Kong roared at the black dragon.


    Hearing King Kong''s roar, the earth black dragon instinctively retreated a little, but soon it stabilized, and his eyes became incomparably firm. This situation made Liu Yiheng feel a little bit of an accident. Liu Yiheng knew that the blood pressure between monsters and beasts was very strong. If there was no significant desire, then as long as the blood was suppressed by the opponent, then all Will choose to escape, but now the black dragon actually choose to resist, so first of all, this is very unusual.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1050

    After seeing the performance, King Kong was also stunned, and then said: "master, it seems that he is guarding something, and what he guards is very important to him. Otherwise, he will never resist. After all, he and Xiaoqing can easily kill it under normal circumstances."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but since he has protection, it proves that I am not wrong to come here. King Kong, you tell me if you fight with him, there will be no danger."


    King Kong said calmly: "master, do you forget that I am King Kong Kirin. It is impossible for me to kill my opponent who has no crushing strength. Besides, this little earth black dragon is really better than me now, so I may not be able to do anything about it, because the defense of this guy is slightly worse than that of the real dragon clan Just a little bit. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know. Then you go. I''ll try to deal with this guy. You can resist."


    King Kong: OK, then I''ll go Then King Kong roared at the black dragon and rushed straight up.


    When the Dragon saw King Kong coming, it could not retreat, so it also roared, as if to embolden himself, and then rushed to King Kong. The two big guys soon got entangled.


    The defense of these two guys are very amazing. King Kong bumps the earth black dragon several times, but the earth black dragon will immediately get up and fight again. At the same time, the huge tail and claws of the di Hei Long also beat King Kong back several times, but they can''t hurt King Kong at all.


    The fight between these two guys is a real hand to hand battle. Almost all of them are trying their best to attack each other, but they give up their defense. So sometimes these two big guys roll together, sometimes they are pushed back at the same time, which seems to be thrilling.


    Xiaoqing can''t bear to see the two guys fighting fiercely, so she fluttered her wings and joined the fight. The fierce fire also attacked like the earth black dragon, but the defense of the earth black dragon was really abnormal. The damage of the fire of Xiaoqing to the earth black dragon was not very high.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, frowned, and then whispered: "how can this happen? With the blood of King Kong and Xiaoqing, it should be easy to deal with a diheilong? There is not much difference between them. "


    "It''s very simple. It''s because of the environment here," Hong Kun said calmly


    "Environment?"


    "Yes, because this is a cave, and this is a special place. If King Kong and Xiao Qing let go of their own strength to attack, the cave will definitely not be able to bear it. Then there will be only one result in the end. The earth black dragon will die, and we will also be buried in the cave alive."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "Oh, so it is. What I said, then only I can find a way."


    Hong Kun: "well, but less main fast, even if the small green, King Kong and the earth black dragon do not dare to use particularly strong attack means, but this cave still can not bear the strength of these three guys."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know." Then Liu Yiheng began to pay close attention to the battle of the three men. Liu Yiheng himself used a long spear. The long spear is a thief in weapons, and he is good at finding out the weak points. This is also very suitable for the current situation. Liu Yiheng is also focusing on finding out the weakness of the diheilong, and how to destroy the defense against the most powerful Dao.


    As time went by, the defense of the earth black dragon was almost flawless. Although it looked like a snake, it was not a snake. Therefore, the seven inch weakness was impossible to exist. At the same time, the guy was full of scales, even small scales on his stomach, which was not a weakness.


    This situation also makes Liu Yiheng more and more anxious, because the battle of the three big guys has begun, and the cave has begun to shake. Although it is not yet crumbling, it is still not good.


    Ten minutes later, hung Kun said in a helpless voice: "little Lord, I think it''s OK. If we continue, it may collapse here. The earth black dragon is not afraid. It itself lives underground, but we can''t


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, bit his teeth, and then said: "OK, I know, but let me give up like this, absolutely can''t, in this case, then only spell."


    Hong Kun was shocked and said, "little Lord, what do you want to do?"


    "You''ll soon find out." After that, he said to King Kong, "are you sure you won''t be bitten by the earth black dragon?"


    King Kong didn''t understand Liu Yiheng''s meaning, so he turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "master, I don''t quite understand."


    Liu Yiheng: can he understand us


    "I don''t understand. He hasn''t evolved to this level." Said King Kong.


    Liu Yiheng: "well, wait a moment, you shrink your body, and then..."


    When Liu Yiheng finished, King Kong was shocked and said, "master, this will not be too dangerous."


    "As long as you don''t get bitten by this big guy, I''m sure I''ll kill it." Liu Yiheng said.King Kong also felt Liu Yiheng''s mood, and then said: "good master, I know. When I''m smaller, the master will jump on my back."


    "Good..."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, King Kong launched the earth moving attack again. Soon, King Kong found a great opportunity. At this time, King Kong''s big claws directly beat the earth black dragon away. Xiaoqing also spurted fire on the earth black dragon, which made the earth black dragon roar angrily. At the same time, he moved forward again and bit King Kong.


    When King Kong saw the opportunity, his body shrank immediately and said, "little Lord, opportunity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1051

    After hearing King Kong''s words, Liu Yiheng did not hesitate to show his fleeting shadow. At the same time, King Kong''s size was reduced to the size of a normal horse.


    King Kong just changed well, Liu Yiheng has come to King Kong''s back, such control is really in place, and then King Kong directly rushed to the earth black dragon.


    It was strange to see King Kong''s size suddenly shrink, but it soon became happy. Because King Kong''s reminder was too big, it was hard for him to bite him. Just now he went to bite King Kong because he was beaten in a hurry. But now, he will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Liu Yiheng and King Kong directly rushed into the mouth of the earth black dragon. The tooth fit of the earth black dragon is very high. If it is bitten, it will definitely be dismembered. Even if King Kong''s defense is strong, it will be greatly affected after the body shrinks. So they are gambling.


    But they won the bet, Liu Yiheng and King Kong successfully entered the mouth of the earth black dragon, avoiding the huge, perfectly fitting teeth.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng said angrily: "this guy''s tone is so heavy, damn, it stinks to death." After that, he shot the Dragon directly in the jaw.


    No matter how strong the defense ability of the earth black dragon is, his body is still very weak. This is the fact that can not be changed at all. Liu Yiheng directly stabbed the upper jaw of the earth black dragon, and the purple blood also flowed out directly.


    After the black dragon felt the pain, he also knew that he had been cheated, but at this time, he knew it was too late, but he also gave up completely.


    When Liu Yiheng was ready to stab out with a long gun again, a huge tongue rolled directly to Liu Yiheng.


    King Kong immediately said, "be careful." After saying that, he took Liu Yiheng to the side to hide, almost by a inch, to avoid the attack of the earth black dragon''s tongue.


    King Kong also took a breath, and then said, "master, we must not let this guy''s tongue roll up. If we pour this guy''s stomach, we may be melted in an instant."


    "So powerful?"


    "Yes, even I can''t carry it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I will be careful." Then Liu Yiheng rode King Kong in the mouth of the earth black dragon and fought with the tongue of the earth black dragon. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also kept looking for opportunities to attack the mouth of the earth black dragon.


    In only two minutes, the di Heilong had been stabbed by Liu Yiheng for more than ten shots, and there was also a lot of bleeding in his mouth. The di Heilong kept rolling in the cave, and the blood was flowing out of his mouth. It looked very sad.


    However, di Hei Long was only hurt and felt severe pain, but it was not fatal. After all, Liu Yiheng''s spear was relatively small than the oral cavity of Di Heilong.


    But at this time, Hong Kun suddenly said, "little Lord, Xiaoqing has sent news that the earth black dragon is crazy. He wants to destroy this cave. The situation is not good."


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this. If the cave is destroyed, even if it is to kill the earth black dragon, then he can not escape, so the meaning of killing the earth black dragon will be completely lost.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly had an idea, and then said, "King Kong, quickly change back to the size of the body."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, King Kong''s body immediately glows with gold. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also drifts away from King Kong''s back, but comes directly to King Kong and asks him to hold it in his mouth.


    The earth black dragon originally wanted to destroy the cave, but it didn''t think that King Kong would change back to itself in his mouth.


    King Kong''s warning is similar to that of King Kong. Is it possible that his mouth can accommodate him? So I saw the mouth of the black dragon suddenly flashing a piece of gold, the whole mouth of the black dragon was directly opened, and then the whole head was burst open.


    It''s ironic that diheilong didn''t even roar, so he was killed by King Kong using the changes of his body. It''s ironic, but it also reflects Liu Yiheng''s courage and wit. If ordinary people were changed, they would not be able to do this.


    After King Kong blew up the head of the black dragon, he jumped away directly and shook his body vigorously. Then he opened his mouth and let Liu Yiheng out. Then he said, "master, this guy is really dirty."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "King Kong, I''m sorry, I wronged you this time."


    "Nothing. As long as I can help the host, I will be happy." King Kong is still very honest.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then looked at the body of the earth black dragon, and then said, "you really gave me a lot of problems, but in the end I won, so you will become my prize."


    After that, Liu Yiheng jumped directly onto the diheilong and began to peel off the scales of the diheilong. Diheilong is a descendant of the dragon family. Its treasures are much higher than ordinary monsters. Liu Yiheng will not let go of such good things.


    When the earth black dragon was alive, its defense was really amazing. But once it died, without the protection of spiritual power, it would naturally not be able to withstand Liu Yiheng''s strength, so it was easier to peel scales.When Liu Yiheng cleaned up the body of the earth black dragon, he threw the core directly to Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing was also happy to hang the core and eat it happily.


    At this time, King Kong said, "master, it seems that the hole is not simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1052

    At this time, King Kong said, "master, it seems that the hole is not simple."


    After listening to King Kong''s words, Liu Yiheng walked over and looked at the big hole made by the earth black dragon. Then Liu Yiheng said, "it''s not true. There seems to be a strong spiritual power in it."


    King Kong nodded and said: "maybe the black dragon is to protect this thing, so it chose to fight with us all the time."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, but not in a hurry. Now there are only a few of us here. We should clean up the ore outside first." After that, Liu Yiheng began to clean up the ore in the cave.


    After the ore was cleaned up, Liu Yiheng came to the hole of the big hole, and then said, "Xiaoqing, go down and have a look."


    Xiaoqing nodded, and then the blue light flashed. Xiaoqing became a bird and flew directly into the big hole. After a few minutes, Xiaoqing flew out, and at the same time, she called out.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "ha ha, very good. Since there is no monster in it, then we can go down." Then Liu Yiheng jumps directly into the big hole.


    The big hole is vertical, but Liu Yiheng is not afraid. When he falls too fast, Liu Yiheng stabs the wall of the big hole with a green fire dragon gun. After buffering the falling force, Liu Yiheng continues to go down.


    After buffering several times, Liu Yiheng finally came to the bottom. When he got to the bottom, Liu Yiheng''s eyes were straight, because the space here was not small, it was actually a hole in the cave.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the ore in the cave, he was even more surprised. At the same time, he said, "my God, the blue crystal ore, the amber pearl, the waste plain and the dark iron, the insight is too unthinkable." After saying that, Liu Yiheng rushed to collect ore with a smile.


    In the middle of the collection, Liu Yiheng suddenly felt that a hill in front of him seemed to move slowly. This surprised Liu Yiheng, so he rubbed his eyes and said, "is this possible? Am I dazzled? "


    Hung Kun''s voice floated out and said, "little Lord, this is our hair." There was excitement and excitement in the voice.


    For the first time, Liu Yiheng felt such excitement and excitement, so he said, "what is it?"


    "That''s the front. That''s the spirit stone vein. The general spirit stone vein is spiritual and can move independently, so it''s very difficult to find the spirit stone vein."


    "Lingshi vein?"


    "Yes, there are many spirit stones in the spirit stone vein, but this is not the point. The point is that the spirit stone vein can slowly breed spirit stone. That is to say, as long as there is this spirit stone vein, the little Lord will not have to worry about the spirit stone for a period of time. Although the spirit stone does not enhance the little Lord as much as others, it is not without it, And the spirit stone vein itself will release a thick spiritual power, so even if you don''t collect spirit stone, as long as you practice beside the spirit stone vein, then the help is very great. "


    "Oh, so it is."


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, in fact, Tianqi college has bought a spirit stone vein underground, otherwise the inner courtyard would not have such abundant spiritual power. It is because of the relationship between the spirit stone vein and the spirit stone vein that Tianqi college can cultivate such a master. But this spirit stone vein is much better than that of Tianqi college."


    "Is there any difference in Lingshi veins?"


    "Of course, the spirit stones are divided into grades, and the spirit stone veins are also graded. The spirit stone veins underground of Tianqi university are low-quality ones. The spirit stones produced are very rare, and the breeding ability is very poor. Such spirit stone veins are only suitable for suppressing and helping some forces to enhance their overall power. The low-grade good vein produces more spirit stones and breeds them The ability is also very poor. Only the low-grade and high-quality veins can make the breeding ability stronger. However, only the lower grade spirit stones can be collected. This is why the spirit stones accumulated by Tianqi University for so many years are still very rare. "


    Liu Yiheng was shocked and widened his eyes, and then said, "what about this one in front of you?"


    "This should be a medium good vein, and the value of this vein may be much stronger than the five kingdoms combined."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said excitedly, "ha ha, in this case, I''ve really made it. Now I understand why the black dragon didn''t run away when he met King Kong and Xiaoqing, and dared to fight them both. The reason is probably because of the spirit stone vein."


    "But don''t be happy too early, young Lord. If you want to subdue the spirit stone vein, you still need strength. But with King Kong and Xiaoqing, you can suppress it. I can also help. This time, we must take this vein, so my space will have more power." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, that''s the decision." Then he turned to King Kong and Xiao Qing and said, "you cooperate with me to take this vein."


    King Kong and Xiaoqing nodded at the same time, and then both looked at the spirit stone vein which was still moving slowly.


    Lingshi vein seems to feel the danger, originally slowly moving hill, suddenly began to accelerate, directly toward the underground began to move.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1053

    Hong Kun''s voice came out and said, "you can''t let him go underground, or it will be difficult to find it."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and immediately said, "King Kong, Xiaoqing, hurry up and stop it."


    King Kong and Xiao Qing immediately rushed towards the spirit stone vein. The spirit stone vein also felt the intention of these people. Then the body of the hill suddenly changed and became a long strip, just like a snake, and then quickly went into the ground.


    Liu Yiheng saw that this guy was going to run away, and he was even more worried. At this time, King Kong ran faster and directly ran over. He bit the tail of the spirit stone vein, and then he tried to pull it out.


    Lingshi vein was stimulated and blocked, so he tried to drill underground. When Xiaoqing saw this situation, he rushed to help.


    Where is the strength of Xiaoqing and Jingang? Although the spirit stone vein has independent consciousness, it is only a spirit stone vein after all, without any attack power, and the strength is just ordinary. So the spirit stone vein is pulled out by these two guys.


    Liu Yiheng waited until Xiaoqing and Jingang pulled out the spirit stone vein, found the opportunity to directly rush up, and immediately rode on the spirit stone vein. At the same time, he said, "you still want to run. If you meet me, you may be able to run away?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s voice, the spirit stone vein struggled more fiercely. Then it did not drill into the ground, but soared into the air. Liu Yiheng had no choice but to release his own vein soul. At the same time, he firmly grasped the spirit stone vein and took off with it. No matter how the Lingshi vein was tossed, Liu Yiheng did not give up.


    King Kong and Xiaoqing are also very determined, they two bite the spirit stone vein, do not let it have a chance to drill into the ground, or the wall of the cave.


    The struggle of spirit stone vein is continuous. It seems that it is trying its best to protect itself. It also seems to be struggling in despair. At this time, its power is also very terrible.


    Hong Kun suddenly said: "little Lord, don''t stimulate this guy. I said that he is self-conscious. Although you can''t understand your words, it can analyze your breath when you say them, so it''s more difficult to swallow them."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng understood it immediately. Then his voice slowed down and said, "you''re fine. I won''t hurt you. I just want to take you to a place you''ll like more. No one will hurt you there. I won''t scold you too much. I won''t deprive and use your power excessively. You can rest assured of this I''ll love it there. "


    Liu Yiheng''s words are very gentle. In fact, Liu Yiheng does not have too much idea about the spirit stone vein in his heart. What he wants most is to use the power of the spirit power vein instead of collecting too many spirit stones to increase his strength.


    Lingshi ore vein heard Liu Yiheng''s gentle words and felt the emotional fluctuation of Liu Yiheng. The strength of struggle was really small, but it did not give up completely.


    At this time, Hong Kun suddenly flew up, and then released his own strength. A ray of light scattered on the body of the spirit stone vein, and the light had a unique emotion, but also had a strong persuasion and comfort.


    Lingshi vein felt greater sincerity, and finally stopped struggling, and the whole body floated in the air.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, his body moved, left the body of the spirit stone vein, lightly fell to the ground, King Kong and xiaoqingsongkou.


    Then the light of Hongmeng feiyusuo suddenly became stronger, and then I saw that the Lingshi vein became a hill like body again, and then slowly flew towards Hongmeng feiyusuo. The speed was not very fast, but because the spirit stone vein did not have any struggle, everything went smoothly.


    Five minutes later, the mountain like spirit stone vein was finally collected into Hongmeng feiyusuo. Then Hongmeng feiyusuo turned back into a necklace and stopped steadily in front of Liu Yiheng''s chest. Liu Yiheng also showed a happy smile and said, "Hongkun has done well."


    Hong Kun''s weak voice came out and said, "I spent a lot of strength this time. I may have to rest for a day or two to recover. I don''t need to be careful."


    Liu Yiheng knew that it would cost a lot of power to let Hongkun collect that huge spirit stone vein. If Liu Yiheng had not been promoted to the other side of lingzong realm, and Hongkun''s strength had been improved a little, perhaps even if the spirit stone vein did not struggle, Hongkun would not have been able to bring the spirit stone vein into it.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "well, this time, you have a good rest."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, I will be careful. Before you recover, I will not be suspected of affection."


    "The credibility of Shao Zhu''s words is not very high. However, Shao Zhu is a man of great fortune. I''m also relieved that Xiaoqing and Jingang want to do this."


    "Well, let them stay outside, but you seem to have low trust in me, which is not good." Xiaoqing and Jingang are very happy to hear that they can stay outside. After all, they have been in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle for a long time, and they are almost bored and out of order.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1054

    Hung Kun said with a smile: "it''s not that I don''t trust the little Lord, but because the little master''s character is like this. He doesn''t admit defeat, is not willing to be lonely, and is not afraid of danger. However, with the help of King Kong and Xiaoqing, the little Lord will be safer, and I''m more relieved." Then hung Kun''s voice disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t worry too much about Hongkun. Hongkun just consumed too much. Now that he has taken over the Lingshi vein, it is also very helpful for his recovery. It should be OK soon. So Liu Yiheng began to collect the ore here.


    A few hours later, Liu Yiheng ransacked all the ore here, and then looked around again to make sure that there was nothing left. Because of the emerald fire dragon gun, Liu Yiheng could easily insert the green fire dragon gun into the wall to leave the underground cave. Then he took King Kong and Xiao Qing back to Qianren mountain again.


    After passing the thousand blade mountain, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the cloud moon Wonderland is really different. This time, the harvest is really not small."


    King Kong said, "master, what to do next?"


    "Keep going up the mountain."


    King Kong: I''ll take the master


    "OK, let''s move on." After that, Liu Yiheng rode King Kong and let Xiaoqing fall on his shoulder, and then continued to gallop toward the highest peak of Qianren mountain.


    On the way, Liu Yiheng met several zombies, who were easily killed by King Kong. Liu Yiheng was not given a chance to attack. When they went to the top of the mountain, they found that the top of the mountain was a flat land with an area of about two football fields. This surprised Liu Yiheng. However, because the mountain was very high, the top of the mountain became like this This appearance, Liu Yiheng is not too much doubt.


    But at this time, on the other side of the mountain, a few red things suddenly floated out. These things were floating, just like ghosts.


    Liu Yiheng looked at those things and whispered, "King Kong, do you know what those things are?"


    King Kong shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It should be a special life, and I feel that these things are very strong."


    "Is it? Then I''d like to have a good look at it. "


    Liu Yiheng has just finished speaking. The red things seem to feel the existence of Liu Yiheng and other people. Then, it seems that they are exploding. Suddenly, a few spikes appear in the originally soft red body, and then they rush directly towards Liu Yiheng. The speed and strength are very strong.


    Xiao Qing and King Kong see such a situation, immediately restore the body, then King Kong said: "little Lord, we go first, you look good." After saying that, King Kong and small green rushed out at the same time, and then heard the sound of the roar, and soon Xiaoqing and King Kong were all bombed back.


    King Kong some excited said: "really strong ah, should have the strength of demon king five levels."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, but also secretly shocked, demon king five, that is equivalent to the level of human spirit king, ah, in the promotion is the spirit emperor.


    Such strength gap is really too big, so Liu Yiheng said: "it seems that we can not force this place, we quickly retreat."


    King Kong nodded and said, "yes, even I can''t bear the constant attacks of these guys. Master, come up quickly."


    Liu Yiheng jumped directly to King Kong''s back again, but they just turned their heads and saw three red life bodies floating behind them. Then the three things also launched an attack.


    Liu Yiheng bit his teeth and said, "Damn it, what is this? It looks like you can''t do it without fighting. Let''s go together." After that, the ghost who jumped up directly to Liu Heng''s back also jumped up.


    King Kong and Xiaoqing also knew that they had to fight at this time, so they also followed closely.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t dare to be careless. After all, Liu Yiheng was one level, many, two grades higher than himself. Such a gap in strength could not be made up. If it was not necessary to fight, Liu Yiheng was not willing to rush forward. However, Liu Yiheng''s personality was like this. Since it was unavoidable, he would not be afraid.


    When he approached the red life body, he directly attacked the past with a fierce sun. However, the red life body did not care about Liu Yiheng''s attack at all. When Liu Yiheng''s attack hit the red life body, the red life body only slightly retreated a little, and then rushed to Liu Yiheng at a very fast speed.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t have time to change his moves to attack, so he could only defend. Then he heard a bang, and then Liu Yiheng was hit and flew directly.


    When Liu Yiheng landed on the ground, he felt that his blood was surging, his mouth was bleeding, and his whole body seemed to have been roasted. If he had not possessed the blue life fire and the pure Yang true fire pulse, he could be sure that it might have been cremated now, but even so, in an attack by the red living body, Liu Yiheng was not lightly injured.


    Liu Yiheng stares at those strong red life bodies, biting his teeth and saying, "these guys are really strong. What are these things?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1055

    Liu Yiheng stares at those strong red life bodies, biting his teeth and saying, "these guys are really strong. What are these things?"


    King Kong and Xiaoqing were also bombarded back. At the same time, King Kong said: "master, this time we may be in real trouble. Well, Xiaoqing and I hold these things in check, and the master looks for an opportunity to escape."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "so do you do this?"


    "The master doesn''t care about us. As long as the master is OK, we will be at ease." Said King Kong.


    Xiao Qing also called a few times with anxiety and attachment.


    Liu Yiheng felt the meaning of the two, and immediately said calmly, "no, how can I leave you alone? Even if I live, but if you die because of me, what''s the point of my life? "


    Hearing this, Xiaoqing suddenly said: "Mom, I''m so happy to hear such words, but my mother really can''t stay this time. We have a mother. We are willing to die. You can go quickly."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to too many things. At this time, his mind was on those red living bodies. So he immediately said, "it''s impossible. I know what I''m doing. I can''t leave you to escape. I want to die together and live together."


    King Kong said anxiously: "master, this is a fearless sacrifice, we are not the opponents of these red life bodies."


    "Of course I know that, but I can''t escape. What''s more, I''m going to come here. I should have been responsible for this responsibility, and I''m sorry for you. Now I''m running away alone. I can''t do such a thing. Well, don''t talk about it any more. Get ready to fight."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, those red life bodies rushed up again. Liu Yiheng was the first to rush to a red life body with a long gun.


    King Kong and Xiaoqing looked at each other. They saw helplessness and excitement in their eyes. There was comfort and helplessness, warmth and coldness in their eyes. It was a miracle that such a contradictory look appeared in the eyes of two spirit beast level guys. However, Xiaoqing and Jingang knew that it was their blessing to have a master and mother like Liu Yiheng It was this time that they really died here, and they had no regrets.


    Then Xiaoqing and Jingang rushed towards the red creatures at the same time, and then fought against each other. Although Liu Yiheng was gifted and had unlimited potential, his realm was too low after all. Even if he had used all the means, he was not the opponent of the red living body, even one could not cope with it.


    However, King Kong and Xiao Qing can restrain others, and they can also divide some experiences to help Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng''s life will not be in danger for a while because he has the protection of blue life fire, plus his Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse, pure Yang true fire and red scale fire dragon pulse.


    Liu Yiheng''s brain was spinning rapidly while fighting. After a while, his eyes suddenly brightened. Then he said, "King Kong, Xiaoqing, we can''t love to fight. You two will find a chance to leave directly."


    Xiaoqing said: "mother, no way, you didn''t leave us alone. How can we leave our mother?"


    King Kong nodded and said, "yes, I want to die together. I''ve been trapped for so long. Now, because the master can see the sun again, I''ve got a quick heart, so death is not so terrible for me."


    Liu Yiheng some angry said: "what is a mess, who said to die, I said I would sacrifice myself to protect you two?"


    King Kong was surprised and said, "so what does the master mean to let us go?"


    "Ask why so many people do, let you go, you go, I naturally have a way out."


    Xiao Qing shook the bird''s head and then said, "no, my mother, if she can get rid of her body, then use it now. Why do you have to ask me and King Kong to leave first?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also helplessly shook his head, and then said: "well, since you are not willing to go first, then we will advance and retreat together." After saying that, Liu Yiheng launched a fierce attack at the same time, and at the same time, Liu Yiheng put out some more charms in his hand.


    Liu Yiheng had never used the charm before, so when dealing with the enemy, especially when he was nervous, it was easy for Liu Yiheng to forget this thing. But just when his life was under great threat, Liu Yiheng suddenly thought of these things.


    The power of the charm is very huge. If you use it well, any Rune practitioner can challenge him. What''s more, Liu Yiheng is also a martial arts practitioner and a cultivator.


    A martial arts practitioner has a very strong body and pure spiritual power, which is not possessed by the talisman, and the cultivator is often proficient in many arrays. These arrays are designed to increase the power and special attack effects of spirit weapons. If the three are combined, then the power will be even greater.


    In particular, when using the array, if the array is taken into account, the power of the spell will be greatly improved. At this time, Liu Yiheng has to use the charm to trap the red living body. As long as he strives for some time, the three people will have a chance to escape. However, sometimes the gap between the idea and the reality can not be estimated , and this time it''s the same.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1056

    Seeing that Liu Yiheng and several other people retreated at the same time, the red life body rushed up without hesitation. They hardly gave Liu Yiheng and others any chance to breathe, as if they would never give up until they killed the three guys.


    Liu Yiheng saw the red life body rushing over, he he laughed, and then said, "OK, you come." Then the spell was released directly.


    After meeting those red creatures, the red Charms directly burst out, and then saw a piece of ice rain directly falling all over the sky, and then Liu Yiheng flew out several Charms again. However, these Charms did not burst directly, but kept spinning on the ice rain.


    When the red life bodies were impacted by the ice rain for the first time, they almost recovered quickly, and then they directly rushed out of the scope of the ice rain. After all, Liu Yiheng''s charm is only a high-level charm. It is impossible to trap these red life bodies in the five level realm of demon king.


    However, when the second batch of charms appeared, those red creatures seemed to have lost their sense of direction. They even wandered in the ice rain and couldn''t rush out.


    This is the power of the spell with the array. Although the power of the charm is not enough to deal a fatal blow to those red creatures, there is no problem trapping them.


    Liu Yiheng is also very smart. He can conclude that the red life forms are all fire attributes, so all the charms he uses are ice attributes, which can just restrain the red life bodies. Otherwise, even if the charm is combined with the array, under the huge state gap, they can not be trapped.


    King Kong saw here, surprised to say: "master, your spell is stronger and stronger."


    Liu Yiheng some anxious said: "don''t say these, you two now quickly leave, I can''t really much time."


    Xiaoqing: "Mom, let''s go together. In fact, the threat of those red creatures to me is not very big, because I can fly."


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "do you know that those red life bodies can''t fly? They''ve been floating in the air all the time. Stop talking nonsense and go quickly. Do you two want to kill me


    King Kong and Xiao Qing looked at each other, and then ran to the rear decisively. Liu Yiheng felt that the two guys had gone. He was also relieved. But soon he found that King Kong and Xiaoqing had turned back.


    This made Liu Yiheng angry, and then said in a loud voice: "you two are such a thing, why are you back?"


    King Kong helplessly said: "we do not want to ah, but there is a large red life in front of us, we can''t run at all."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng turned his head and took a look. Then he looked around again. Finally, there was despair and helplessness in his eyes.


    Liu Yiheng seldom looks like this. He has met so many dangers before, but Liu Yiheng never gives up. But this time, Liu Yiheng really doesn''t know how to escape.


    Because at this time, there are a lot of red life bodies around. These things have completely surrounded them. Most importantly, some of these things are still floating in the air. In other words, there is no possibility for Xiaoqing to escape.


    This time is really different from the previous situation. No matter what the danger, there is still a chance. It is like Liu Yiheng had a chance to deal with those red living creatures. But now, there is no chance. The gap of strength is so big that Liu Yiheng has to despair.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng gave up the control spell array directly, the ice and rain also disappeared quickly, and the red life body that had just been trapped was also restored to freedom. At the same time, Liu Yiheng, Xiao Qing and King Kong converged at the same place. Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "sorry, it seems that this time we are really difficult to fly, and we are doomed."


    King Kong and Xiao Qing said at the same time, "we are not afraid."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, actually speaking, I did harm to you. I''m a bit arrogant. If Hong Kun comes back, I won''t encounter such a situation. King Kong, I''ll terminate the contract with you now, so that your strength can be restored. Leave with Xiaoqing."


    King Kong shook his head and said, "no, master, what we signed is the soul blood contract. Even if the contract is terminated, my strength will not recover in a short time. What''s more, I may leave the master by myself? As I said, it was the host who let me see the outside world again. It was the host who let me know the warmth of the sunshine, and let me feel the warmth of being cared for. If it was not the master, I might not be able to feel these things, so no matter what, I will not leave. "


    Xiaoqing then said: "me too, I want to die with my mother."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly. When he saw the firmness in Xiaoqing''s and King Kong''s eyes, he suddenly laughed, and then said, "well, in this case, let''s die together. Maybe in this way, the three of us will be together in the next life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1057

    King Kong and Xiaoqing also said together: "well, we will be together in the next life."


    At this time, those red life bodies began to quickly approach Liu Yiheng, and they were all over the world.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, on the contrary is calm down, with a faint smile on his face, in the eyes is resolute rather than despair.


    King Kong and Xiaoqing are also like this. At this time, they both accepted this. First, they naturally calmed down.


    When the three Liu Yiheng were preparing for their last attack, suddenly, in the middle of the gentle mountain top, a red light burst out suddenly. The red light was very dazzling. Then a virtual shadow appeared in the red light, and then the virtual shadow said: "ha ha, I haven''t seen such a funny little guy for a long time. You are all bastards. Don''t make me angry."


    After hearing the words of the red figure, the red living body did not hesitate to retreat directly, just like the ebb tide of the Red Sea. It was spectacular and strange.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, smile, and then said: "it seems that our rescue."


    King Kong: Well, but this man is more dangerous


    Liu Yiheng: "anyway, we still have a chance, don''t we? Or we will die. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng turned to observe the figure that appeared.


    This person should be very tall, with red hair, red eyebrows and even a beard. He has a Chinese face and looks very handsome. Although he is old, he can still see how handsome he is when he is young. In addition, the dangerous and powerful power released from all over his body makes people yearn for it. If it is not just a figure, but a figure A normal person, even in today''s grade, may also make thousands of women crazy about it.


    When Liu Yiheng observed and dealt with, he was also observing him. After a while, the figure said faintly: "ha ha, it''s very good. I have a firm will and a peaceful mind. At your age, it''s really not easy to do so."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "thank you for saving your life. I don''t know how to address it?"


    "What do you call it? I have forgotten. "


    Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "can you forget all the names?"


    "I don''t know how many years I''ve been here, and I''m a dead man. Why remember my name? You can call me the old man. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, old fire, why are you here all the time?"


    "That''s because I have to wait for you, who is fit to inherit my mantle."


    "But there should have been a lot of people coming in here. Hasn''t the old fire ever met before?"


    Fire old indifferent said: "of course, or I would not use the secret arts to let my soul live here all the time."


    Liu Yiheng can hear his loneliness and unwillingness in the old fire''s voice, so he said: "it''s so, but the people who come in should have good talent."


    Huo Lao: "ha ha, the inheritors I want are not only good at talent, but also have strong fire attribute strength, firm will and peaceful mentality. Otherwise, they will not be able to control my martial arts skills. In fact, some people have been to me before, but they will either collapse or despair when they are surrounded by those little guys You can either lose humanity or panic. What you have done makes me very satisfied. At the same time, you also have Jialan life fire and pure Yang true fire. It seems that it is worthwhile for me to bear the boundless loneliness and the unbearable suffering of my soul for so many years. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and then said, "well, there should be a lot of people here."


    Fire old smile, and then said: "originally there are many people, but now can stay here, may be less than three people, after all, not all people can bear that lonely and soul suffering."


    Here, the old fire stopped for a moment, and then went on, "do you want to inherit my mantle?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "but I already have a master."


    "Of course, I know that. I didn''t say that you would become a teacher. I just asked you to inherit my mantle. Of course, you should fulfill my wish. Is this OK?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "no problem."


    "That''s good. It seems that the time for my soul to be liberated is coming. It''s so good." After the old fire finished, he said to Liu Yiheng, "now I''ll show you my martial arts skills. You should remember them as much as possible."


    "Well, the old fire is on."


    The old fire nodded and then said, "take good care of it." After saying that, he clapped in front of him.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the delicacy and power of this palm, he was also stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1058

    When Liu Yiheng saw the delicacy and power of this palm, he was also stunned.


    Huo Lao was still a soul body at this time, but this palm actually made a substantial fire attack. The huge flame seemed like a sea of fire, trying to devour everything.


    However, this is only the beginning. Before the sea of fire disappeared, Huo Lao played his second hand again, which was completely integrated with the first palm, just like the waves. The waves were stronger than the waves, but this was not the waves, but the fire waves.


    Then Huo Huo Lao shot the third palm again, which was more powerful. At the same time, he pushed the power of the first two palms to the peak of the power. Seeing the flames raging and the sea of fire billowing, Liu Yiheng was sure that if Huo Lao played these three palms at the peak, the power would be enough to destroy the heaven and earth.


    When the third hand accepted it, Huo Lao stopped and said, "do you see clearly?"


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head and thought for a moment, and then said, "you can only see 20% clearly."


    Old Huo laughed, and then said, "that''s good. It seems that your talent and potential are really strong. With your current strength, you can get 20% of the Tao after just watching it once. It''s much more than I hope. Although I have only three palms in this set of martial arts, there are many subtle points in it, which are not so easy to understand."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "thank you for your praise."


    "Praise is useless. You can use this set of palms."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll start." After saying that, Liu Yiheng began to practice according to the old fire in his memory.


    The power of the first palm is not bad. Although the mystery is not so good, it is at least decent. When Huo Lao sees Liu Yiheng''s posture, he also nods, and a faint smile appears on his illusory face.


    Then Liu Yiheng took the second palm, which was quite different from Huo Lao''s attack. Although it could make the power of the first Palm play more powerful, it was not integrated at all, so the power was not the same.


    Then Liu Yiheng shot his third palm. The power of the three palms overlapped, and you could see the flames forming into the sea. However, there was no sense of the power of the three palms.


    When Liu Yiheng finished the three palms, some embarrassed said: "old fire, sorry, the gap is too big."


    Huo Lao himself knows the power and difficulty of his own combat skills. When he created this set of palms, it took hundreds of years and thousands of years of training and perfection to achieve the power of this set of palms. If the details, artistic conception and subtleties are easy to master, they also took thousands of years to form, How can it be completely mastered in a day and night.


    Liu Yiheng was able to achieve the present situation. His artistic conception greatly exceeded Huo Lao''s expectation. So he said with a smile, "ha ha, very good. I still don''t believe the 20% you have just realized. Now I believe it. But the power you just used seems to be the power of Hongmeng. What''s the relationship between you and old Hongmeng


    Liu Yiheng''s face showed surprise, and then said, "Huo Lao, I don''t know the Hongmeng elder in your mouth, but my spiritual pulse is really Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse, and my strength is also Hongmeng''s power."


    Huo laoleng for a moment, then suddenly laughed, and then said: "yes, old Hongmeng was killed in the war, so it may have something to do with you? However, you are a man of natural selection. You even have a great and noble heavenly spirit pulse, a three vessel soul, and a blue life fire. I also understand why you can understand 20% of your present state by looking at it once. This is salvation. I am saved. "


    Liu Yiheng said: "fire old, what can be saved?"


    After hearing this, Huo Lao showed a trace of decline and hatred on his blood illusory face, as well as a trace of emotion and recollection, and then said, "do you know the origin of the cloud moon illusion?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Yes, how could you know? Well, I''ll tell you about these things. Now I''m practicing my martial arts. You have a great and noble heavenly pulse. You can learn anything very quickly. Remember, my martial arts is called wildfire triple wave, that is, the power of the three palms is higher than that of the other, and they can be superimposed on each other, and their power can be doubled. " Then Huo Lao demonstrated the three waves of wildfire while demonstrating. In the process of demonstration, he deliberately slowed down, so that Liu Yiheng could observe more carefully and remember the subtleties.


    After this drill, the fire old indifferent said: "now so?"


    "Well, I can remember 50% this time."


    "Hehe, Hongmeng''s heavenly pulse is really extraordinary. I can''t blame old Hongmeng for being so strong. In this case, I''ll give you my real unique skills."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and immediately became happy. The more unique skills, the better. No one would think too much of them. However, Liu Yiheng remained calm and could not see Liu Yiheng''s mood at this time. Then Liu Yiheng said, "please give me some advice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1059

    "Well, you''ll see." After saying that, the whole body of the old man suddenly turned into a flame, and the whole person was like a fireman. Then his momentum grew rapidly, and then the huge flame pierced out into the sky. At the same time, he formed a real fireman with a huge knife in his hand.


    After seeing the formation of the fire man, Huo Lao suddenly called out: "the God of fire is angry." Then the huge flaming man cut out a knife directly in front of him. The power of the knife was appalling. Liu Yiheng had never seen such a terrible attack so far. Even if Mr. sijue was compared with the man in front of him, he was not sure how many grades he was. So Liu Yiheng was fascinated.


    After the end of the fire man attack, the fire old indifferent said: "so, see clearly?"


    "Well, see clearly, but..."


    Huo Lao laughs and says, "it doesn''t matter. It''s really hard for you to use Huoshen nu in your present state. So I just give you the fury. After you upgrade your realm, you can use it naturally. I don''t worry at all. In the end, you have pure Yang and true fire, and Hongmeng heavenly pulse."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know huolao."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng didn''t see it clearly just now. Even if Huo Lao deliberately slowed down his speed, his powerful power, his powerful momentum and his super high artistic conception could not be comprehended in an instant. However, Liu Yiheng was no longer entangled with his words.


    Huo Lao said calmly: "I''ll give you the pithy formula and mental skill of Huoshen''s anger later. As for the three waves of wild fire, you can understand others by yourself. After all, some things only you understand are really your own things. They have special power, even if I don''t change anything, so they can only be spread in accordance with martial arts and mental skills I came down to practice. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "so it is."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you the pithy formula right now. It''s very good," he said Then a large section of obscure words was instilled into Liu Yiheng''s mind. Liu Yiheng almost couldn''t understand the meaning of it. Of course, his own realm was too low at this time, so Liu Yiheng was not too anxious, but forced to memorize the pithy formula and mental method.


    After Liu Yiheng had memorized the pithy formula and mental skill of "huoshennu", the two talked about something else for a while. Then Liu Yiheng began to say, "Huo Lao, you can tell me now. What does" youjiu "mean


    Huo Lao nodded, and then said: "according to the time, it should have happened hundreds of thousands of years ago. At the beginning, because of being calculated, it led to a thousand clan war, and our fire family was also involved in it. I was the head of the fire family at that time. I mistakenly believed in villains'' slander, came here, and finally was trapped here."


    "I''m stuck here, but there are many ways to get out of here?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Fire old indifferent said: "that''s because we transformed here. At that time, there were more than ten ethnic groups who were cheated into it. Those villains also misjudged our strength. Although we lost a lot, we still killed them here. Unfortunately, we couldn''t find a way out. Until finally, our body died, leaving the soul body But it was too late. At that time, we couldn''t leave. As long as we left here, we would lose our souls, so we had to stay here and wait for our descendants to come. Unfortunately, we didn''t wait for Tao to come to our people for so many years. Finally, many people couldn''t bear the loneliness, loneliness and the punishment of the heavenly way on the soul Punishment, died one after another, reincarnated and reincarnated. There may be less than five souls left. If I had not sealed my soul with secret methods, I might not have survived until now. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, sighed, and then said, "I see. But why are you cheated here? When you come in, you should know that it''s very dangerous here. "


    Old fire: "it was also because we were greedy for a time. Some people told us that there were treasures left by experts in a longer period. So we knew that there was danger here, but we still came in. But we didn''t think that this is a trap. Where are the treasures?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "I understand that although this is not your greed, after all, the thousand race war should be very dangerous. If there are treasures, then the chances of survival will increase. But facing the temptation, as a clan leader, you should be more rational."


    "You''re right, but in the end we were cheated, and this may lead to the extinction of our entire ethnic group. So I hope that after you leave here, if you can find the fire clan, you should do your best to protect the fire clan, and do not let the fire clan perish completely."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1060

    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "don''t worry, huolao. If the fire clan has not been completely destroyed, if I can find the gathering place of the fire clan, I will try my best to protect them. Within the scope of my ability, I will never let the fire clan perish. Of course, this is under the premise that I live, so I can''t absolutely guarantee anything."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Huo Lao laughs, and then says, "your boy''s character is very much to my appetite. I''ve just used the fire three waves twice, and most importantly, I also used the fire god''s anger once. Now my soul power is very little, but I''m very happy because of you Department, I can be relieved to reincarnate, the remaining two hours, we have a good chat


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he felt a burst of sadness in his heart. Huo Lao, a real expert and the head of the fire clan, had come to such an end now. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Xiaozi is honored."


    Then the two people began to chat. Huo Lao''s experience was very rich, but Liu Yiheng didn''t know what he knew, so he listened carefully. Similarly, when he talked about his own experience, Huo Lao also sighed and surprised. After all, Liu Yiheng''s growth route was too strange, tortuous and legendary.


    Two hours later, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "old fire, look at those red life bodies..." Liu Yiheng knew that those red creatures themselves could never be right. The reason why those guys left just now was that they were afraid of the old fire. If the old fire disappeared, they would have to face the attack of those guys.


    Fire old ha ha ha smile, and then said: "those little things are just I made, rest assured, I will let them disappear, since I have found the successor of the mantle, then they are not necessary to exist."


    Said here, the fire old pause for a moment, and then said: "well, my time is almost, I want to leave, I really did not expect this day will come so soon, ha ha." After saying that, Huo Lao first waved his hand, and then countless fire lights rushed out towards the distance.


    Liu Yiheng knew that fire was always destroying those red living creatures, and then the figure of huolao was getting weaker and weaker. However, Liu Yiheng could still see the comforting smile on huolao''s face until it disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng saw the old fire disappear. He sighed softly, and then said, "old fire, don''t worry. I will try my best to find the fire clan. As long as the fire clan still has its people, I will protect them even if I fight for my own life."


    At this time, King Kong came over and said, "the fire clan is a powerful race in ancient times, which has disappeared for a long time."


    Xiaoqing then said: "yes, my mother, in fact, it''s not just the fire tribe. Many races have disappeared in the long river of history. In ancient times, there was a thousand race war, but now there may be only 100 nationalities left in the whole continent."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "yes, this is the cruelty of war, but because of this, the whole continent is constantly changing. Although the direction of transformation is not very good in the present situation, but..."


    Said here, Liu Yiheng suddenly stopped, and then suddenly turned to Xiao Qing and said, "what did you just say?"


    Xiao Qing was shocked to see Liu Yiheng''s expression, and then said, "mother, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    "When Of course not, but you can speak? "


    "Yes, I''ve been able to speak for a long time, but I prefer to communicate with my mother in spirit, so that our relationship will be closer." Xiaoqing said, her voice is clear and beautiful, just like singing, and there is a little bit of denture, so it seems more lovely.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Oh, well, if there is no one else in the future, you can speak directly. Your voice is so beautiful. It''s a waste to not talk."


    "Good mother."


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he heard the word "mother", but he was too lazy to correct it. What''s more, Liu Yiheng also knew that it would be in vain to correct it. So he said, "well, you two are waiting. I''m understanding the three waves of wildfire."


    Xiao Qing and King Kong nodded, and then went to wait by the side of the road again. They didn''t know that the red life bodies had disappeared, so they didn''t dare to go far.


    Liu Yiheng stayed here for nearly a day, but the level of the three waves of wildfire has remained at the entry-level stage. Although his power has been improved a lot, he is unable to advance to the advanced stage. Liu Yiheng finally understands that the level of this set of martial arts may be too high. With his present state of mind, he can''t understand the true meaning of Tao, so he can''t be promoted ¡£


    But Liu Yiheng is also satisfied. Although he has not promoted the three waves of wildfire to the micro level, his power is more than several times stronger than Liu Yan''s palm. Liu Yiheng is not a man with a strong point.


    So he cleaned up his mood and said, "King Kong, Xiaoqing, we are going."


    Xiaoqing said with some worry: "mother, those red life bodies...""Don''t worry, those red creatures have been destroyed by fire."


    "That would be fine." Then King Kong carries Liu Yiheng, and Xiaoqing turns into a small body, squats on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder and leaves qianrenshan together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1061

    "That would be fine." Then King Kong carries Liu Yiheng, and Xiaoqing turns into a small body, squats on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder and leaves qianrenshan together.


    After going down Qianren mountain, Liu Yiheng saw that there was a piece of herbal medicine in front of him. Liu Yiheng knew that this was Chiji wasteland. However, Liu Yiheng did not know what danger there was, but Liu Yiheng did not worry too much. After all, Liu Yiheng had a deeper understanding of the place, or he knew more about it than anyone who entered the road.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Liu Yiheng directly rushed into Chiji wasteland. The grassland is very huge. Moreover, Liu Yiheng soon discovered the characteristics of this wasteland, that is, it is very hot here in the daytime, the sky seems to be burning, and the strong heat is like baking people, and the whole person is walking in the fire, not on the grassland.


    In the evening, the temperature went down sharply, directly became below zero, and even snowflakes floated in the sky. And as time went on, the temperature became lower and lower, and even spitting became a nail. You can imagine how low the temperature is at this time. If Liu Yiheng had not accepted the extremely cold and hot postgraduate entrance examination on the frigid long ladder, he wanted to It''s very difficult to move normally on the red pole wasteland.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng finally understood why this place is called Chiji wasteland. That is, the temperature here seems to be near the equator during the day, and it seems to be polar at night. Liu Yiheng really doubts how the grass grows in such an environment.


    Liu Yiheng, with his strong physical fitness, the energy of Jialan life fire, and the benefits brought by the majestic long ladder, he is quite free to move here.


    Jialan life fire is really a good thing. Many times, it has saved Liu Yiheng from danger and helped Liu Yiheng in many fields. This is also the case now. During the day, Jialan fire can help Liu Yiheng absorb heat, resist the unbearable heat, and release heat at night to resist the extreme cold.


    There are only a few kinds of monsters in Chiji wasteland. These monsters have one characteristic, that is, they can drill holes, and their activity time is usually before and after the alternation of day and night. Only then can the temperature be normal. In the real day and night, the East and West are underground.


    So Liu Yiheng didn''t get any obstacles along the way. He was scared away by King Kong and Xiao Qing when he ran into some monsters. However, these two guys didn''t seem to care about the temperature very much. Especially King Kong, it seemed that the temperature had no effect on it. When Xiao Qing said at night, he seemed to be a little uncomfortable. He would stick close to Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng Will release the heat, help Xiaoqing, so Xiaoqing is not so miserable.


    However, because Liu Yiheng spent a lot of time in Qianren mountain, he did not meet many people on the Chiji wasteland. Liu Yiheng killed all the people who occasionally met with Tianguang college and Tianhuo college. Liu Yiheng is like this. Since he has been called the enemy, he will never be merciful.


    But when you meet people from Tianqi college and Tianfeng college, they will help. So there are ten people who follow Liu Yiheng. These people find that it will be much better and safer to follow Liu Yiheng in the daytime or at night. How can they not follow Liu Yiheng?


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care. Although this greatly affected the speed of Liu Yiheng''s progress, since he was a college, Liu Yiheng could not abandon them. Five days later, Liu Yiheng finally left Chiji wasteland with ten people, and the ten people did not want to follow Liu Yiheng.


    They knew that Liu Yiheng''s speed would be affected if they followed Liu Yiheng, so they chose to leave directly, and Liu Yiheng went on alone.


    Soon in front of him appeared a swamp with no view of the edge.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the swamp, his face showed a smile, light said: "this is the muddy swamp, after this swamp is Wanjing magic realm, then you should be able to see the small shadow of them."


    Xiao Qing said, "Mom, can I talk to them?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, they are not outsiders, and they will not have any bad ideas for you."


    King Kong honest said: "yes, the master is afraid that you will be robbed by bad people, so he won''t let you speak in front of other people."


    Xiaoqing glared at King Kong, and then said, "I will be robbed by the bad guys? I like my mother best. I will only stay with my mother. Besides, if I can speak, will I be robbed? "


    King Kong said indifferently: "that''s natural, don''t you forget it? Only the god beast with strong blood inheritance can speak when they don''t arrive at the Holy Spirit. "


    Xiao Qing nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Xiao Qing doesn''t have to worry. As long as Hong Kun wakes up, it''s OK. And I won''t let others take Xiaoqing."


    "Well, I knew my mother loved me the most."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1062

    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s natural. I''m your mother. I don''t love you. Who do you love?"


    "Well, my mother is the best."


    When King Kong heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he also looked at Xiaoqing enviously. However, he soon regained his calm eyes, because Liu Yiheng was also very kind to him. Although he lacked that kind of special love, he also knew that Xiaoqing had followed Liu Yiheng since childhood, and that kind of emotion was not a person Well, any beast can get it.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t know about King Kong''s careful thinking. Of course, he doesn''t need to know, because he has never treated anyone who is worthy of his trust. Without guilt in his heart, he naturally becomes more open-minded.


    So he said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, let''s move on." After that, he rode King Kong and took Xiao Qing into the mud swamp.


    Muddy swamp is not all swamps, but swamps and land alternate, otherwise, unless there are flying pets, there is no way to pass, but because it is alternating, so it is very eyesight of the postgraduate entrance examination. If a person can''t get bogged down in the swamp and encounter a fierce monster, it''s definitely dangerous.


    Soon after entering the muddy swamp, I met a kind of demon beast, which was the demon beast of the demon clan level. Hunyuan leech, this thing''s attack power is not very strong, but its vitality is very strong. Even if Liu Yiheng has a strong fire attribute power and is the enemy of this guy, he still needs some efforts to kill it, because this thing is hidden in the In the mire, it suddenly appears and then disappears. In this way, it is more difficult to kill.


    However, because of its low attack power and low speed, Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to it at all. Sometimes, he even ignored it directly. After all, it was too difficult to kill. Moreover, it had a feature that there was no useful thing all over the body, and the meat was very soft, even qualified to make barbecue No, so Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to move these things any more. As long as he finds out, he can avoid the past directly.


    However, after going deep into the mud and swamp, there are more and more powerful monsters and species, such as soul eating crocodile, double headed mang demon and poisonous top demon crane. These things emerge in endlessly. However, these monsters appear separately. Each monster has its own range of activities, so it is relatively easy to deal with it, especially with Xiaoqing, which is definitely the property of these guys Nemesis.


    Especially the poisonous top demon crane, if others see this thing, it may have a headache. After all, the poisonous top demon crane is a flying monster. But when facing Xiaoqing, this guy has little room to fight back. King Kong can easily deal with other monsters in the swamp. In addition, King Kong''s intuition makes it easy to avoid the marshes that can eat people Ze, all the way away, like a golden lightning.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng is so anxious is not without reason, because Liu Yiheng spent too long time in Qianren mountain. During this period, Liu Yiheng spent a large part of his time in the cave digging for ore. under such circumstances, the signal from the transmitter could not be seen at all.


    As long as he meets a few girls in Liuheng''s danger zone, he will not worry about the danger of his life if he sees a few girls in front of him All the way.


    It took Liu Yiheng less than a day to cross the muddy swamp and kill five people from Tianhuo Academy. However, when he came to the gate of Wanjing magic world, he didn''t see the people or the people he wanted to see. This disappointed Liu Yiheng and worried him a lot.


    But Liu Yiheng soon stabilized his mind. Liu Yiheng knew very well that at this time, it was useless to be anxious. He had to wait patiently. At this time, there was no one in front of Wanjing magic field. Those teams who knew that there was no hope had given up automatically.


    There are also some teams that have met again in the Wanjing fantasy domain, and have entered the Wanjing magic realm. As for those who are really backward, they know that the great college has started the killing game, so those people have already found a place to hide, and they will never come here. That is no different from the death. Therefore, there is no difference between Wanjing fantasy and death Liu Yiheng was alone.


    Soon another day passed. Liu Yiheng still did not wait for the arrival of the five girls. He was even more worried and even regretted that he should not let several girls act separately in such a dangerous place. His mood was also somewhat unstable. After all, those girls were his flesh and blood. Losing one of them would make Liu Yiheng sad, especially Xiao Ying Liu Yiheng did not know what he would become if he lost his shadow.


    Three hours later, Liu Yiheng could not wait. He said to King Kong, "let''s go back."


    King Kong did not understand to say: "go back, go back where?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1063

    Xiaoqing crisp raw said: "really stupid ah, of course, is to go back to the shadow sister they ah, mother worried that they are in danger."


    King Kong: but master, we don''t know where they are. How to find them


    Liu Yiheng: "no matter, no matter what, I have to go back to look for those girls, I believe they will not have an accident."


    "Master, calm down. Since the master believes in the mistress and other girls, why worry so much? In fact, the master should believe them more. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also Leng for a moment, said secretly in his heart: "I want to believe them, but now the situation, how can I believe it? Not only the killing game of the five colleges has started, but also the terrible monster, ah I was thinking too simply


    But Liu Yiheng didn''t go back to look for them, because he really didn''t know where to find some girls. If he went out to look for them, if those girls came here, they would worry about themselves. So Liu Yiheng had to sit down again and look at the swamp in front of him.


    Two hours later, when Liu Yiheng was suffering from a great deal of suffering, he suddenly saw a group of people in front of him. Although he was far away, he could not see how to deal with it, but according to the figures of several people, he still judged the identity of these people.


    So Liu Yiheng was excited to stand up, and then said: "King Kong, Xiaoqing, they are coming, let''s go quickly." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly and quickly galloped forward, even the mount King Kong forgot.


    King Kong and Xiao Qing looked at each other, and then followed him. King Kong rushed out quickly and came to Liu Yiheng''s back. He lifted Liu Yiheng''s clothes directly. Then he threw Liu Yiheng on his back and said, "I''d better take the master with me. It''s safer."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, King Kong, hurry up."


    Liu Yiheng has never spoken to King Kong in such a direct command tone. However, King Kong understands Liu Yiheng''s mood at this time, and naturally he will not care about it. Besides, Liu Yiheng, a master like Liu Yiheng, is very rare for King Kong. He has received enough respect and dignity here. Although he calls him master Liu Yiheng, he can It is Liu Yiheng who regards it as a friend. What is not satisfied with such a master?


    King Kong''s speed is very fast, but the speed of the group of people in front is not slow. Soon a voice said, "look, that''s the young master." It is the shadow that speaks.


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "yes, little shadow, it''s your young master. These days, you are worried about the way out."


    "Don''t you worry about young master?" Xiaoying looks at Wen Jingyuan and says.


    "Of course, I was worried, but I didn''t worry about it until I met you. After all, brother Liu and I were not in a group. I didn''t expect you to separate."


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "the younger martial brother arranged this way, just to let them grow up quickly. What''s more, it''s such an arrangement that makes them gain such a huge growth in this experience."


    Du Xinghan: "but there are still some dangers. Brother Liu''s decision seems to have some problems. If we hadn''t met us, Guan Feng and shaomei would have been in danger."


    "It''s dangerous to come here. Why be afraid." The fish said succinctly.


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. In fact, we won''t be in danger, because we still have a lot of babies that are useless. Those few people can''t hurt me, otherwise we can''t get such benefits there."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng had already come to them. Xiaoying first said, "or did you come first? We I Well, young master, what''s the matter with you? "


    At this time, Xiaoying has been holding the whole person in Liu Yiheng''s arms. She feels that Liu Yiheng has a feeling of fear. However, Liu Yiheng feels very happy and at ease when she is held in her arms. But now there are not only Liu Yiheng and her two, there are many people nearby, so she said with a slight red face: "young master, there are many people, don''t do this Like that. "


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about this. He is too worried. If Xiaoying and others don''t show up, he will feel a bit broken. So Liu Yiheng said, "Xiaoying, I''m sorry, I''m too careless. In the future, the young master will never let you act alone. This time, it''s the young master who is not good, and the young master is not good."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying was more moved. Her tears were rolling in her eyes. At the same time, she said softly, "young master, Xiaoying doesn''t blame you, and it''s not the young master''s fault. I don''t want to be a drag on the young master, so I must be strong and have the ability to fight."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "no Shadow is so excellent, how can it be my drag? Shadow Me. "


    At this time, a playful and beautiful voice said, "master, who is this man? Why does he hold the shadow sister? Do you want me to help sister Xiaoying teach him a lesson? ""Xiaolian, don''t make a fool of yourself. That man is the young master and the husband of Xiaoying sister. It''s natural for him to hold Xiaoying sister."


    "Oh, well."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1064

    "Oh, well."


    At this time, Guan Bai said with a smile: "younger martial brother, well, it''s not good for you to show love like this. After all, there are still many single people here."


    After listening to Guan Bai''s words, Liu Yiheng released the shadow, then turned to look at Guan Bai and others, and then said, "ha ha, I was just so excited. I''m sorry to give it to you. By the way, how could you meet you together? And, that... " Said here, Liu Yiheng looked at the direction of double snow dance and double snow fly and Wen Jingyuan.


    Du Xinghan laughed and said, "it''s a long story. Anyway, it''s because of your decision that the strength of these girls has been improved. So don''t blame yourself, brother Liu, because your decision is right."


    Mandarin fish: "well, it''s true."


    Guan Bai: "yes, we are all martial arts practitioners. You can''t protect them for a lifetime. In the future, we will encounter many dangers. Even if you want to protect them for a lifetime, there will inevitably be omissions. Therefore, it is better to let them improve their own strength and the ability to fight alone as soon as possible."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "well, it seems that this time your receipt is not small."


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "it''s not small indeed, but let''s not stand here and say that. After a while, what monsters will come out, which will ruin the scenery."


    Liu Yiheng laughs and then says, "yes, let''s go. It''s very safe there now." After that, King Kong took the lead and the others followed.


    All the way to the front of the WAN Jing magic realm, Liu Yiheng said: "well, now tell me about your situation these days."


    Shuangxue Fei jumped out and said, "young master, we didn''t encounter anything special after entering qianblade mountain. We passed quickly, and then came to the muddy swamp. Originally, we wanted to wait for the young master for a while, but we saw the signal of the messenger. When we passed by, we happened to see Master Guan Bai, who had helped several Tianguang colleges And the people of the sky Fire Academy were killed, so we met each other


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "what about next? Why do you stay in the mud for so long


    Wen Jingyuan ha ha ha smile, then said: "this all blame me, but also thanks to me."


    "Not really."


    Ji Shuling said with a smile: "yes, Miss found a very precious herb in the mud and swamp. Because of this herb, we all got into trouble together."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it seems that the trouble is not small."


    Guan Bai: "it''s not small, but it''s also a chance. When the girl went to collect herbs, a cloud dragon attacked her and fell into the swamp. So we went to rescue her. But the dragon was really strong. We were not rivals at all. But it seemed that Yun Jiaolong didn''t want to kill us, but we fell into the swamp together. ¡±Br >


    , we only know that there is a special place for the dragon to protect the future generations


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng seemed to understand something, and then said, "I know something about this. In fact, cloud moon Wonderland was a dangerous place at the beginning. A villain attracted all the experts of some races, and then trapped them here."


    Guan Bai was surprised and said, "you know that."


    Liu Yiheng: "because I also met an inheritor, I call it the inheritor, so I know something that others don''t know."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "Oh, that''s it. Then I understand. But this time, the two sisters and Jingyuan are the biggest beneficiaries. Although we have made some small profits, they are not very big."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it has something to do with the little guys around them?"


    Shuangxuefei said with a smile, "yes." After that, she would flutter her small wings, only about 10 cm in size. She was wearing a small green skirt and holding a small bow and arrow in her hand. She took it down from her shoulder, held it in her hand and said, "she is a forest spirit. I named him Xiaolian."


    Double snow dance will also sit on their shoulders, wearing a light pink skirt, holding a small staff in the hand of the spirit in the palm said: "she is a white fairy, I give him the name Xiaohe."


    Speaking of this, the double snow dance pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say: "at the same time, we have also accepted the inheritance of the white flower elves and the jungle elves. Now we have a deeper understanding of our own pulse and soul, and our strength has improved a lot."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, I knew you two would grow up." Then Liu Yiheng looked at and heard Jingyuan, and then said, "Xi Xi, where are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1065

    When Wen Jingyuan heard Liu Yiheng call her own Xi Xi, her smile brought happiness and excitement, because Liu Yiheng had not called her by her nickname for a long time. Now that Liu Yiheng called her by this way also proved that Liu Yiheng was accepting her, so she just kept staring at Liu Yiheng with big eyes.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng also felt Wen Jingyuan''s feelings for herself before. However, Liu Yiheng has never accepted Wen Jingyuan because of her relationship with Xiaoying. Another point is that he thinks that Wen Jingyuan is only a kind of dependence on himself, or simply likes him, and is not true love. At the same time, he can''t judge whether he really loves Wen Jingyuan.


    However, this separation, or the possibility of losing the two girls, he knew how much he missed Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, and how strong his love for the two girls was. Only on the verge of losing, could he really awaken a person. So Liu Yiheng did not want to deliberately dilute and avoid Wen Jingyuan''s feelings The word "Xi Xi" is also very natural and sincere.


    Liu Yiheng saw Wen Jingyuan''s eyes and said helplessly, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Can''t I call you Xi Xi? "


    Wen Jingyuan immediately shook her hand and said, "no, no, no, of course. Only brother Liu can call me Xi Xi. I''m glad that elder brother Liu called me Xi Xi."


    Du Xinghan helplessly said: "it''s over, this is a girl with deep mud feet. I really don''t know where Liu Yiheng is


    Ji Shuling whispered: "do you envy me? So you can. How many women do you want with your strength and appearance? "


    Du Xinghan''s body trembled a little, and then said, "Shuling, don''t get me wrong. How can this be possible? I''m single-minded to you, and I''ll never be double-hearted. "


    "Well, who believes it? Besides, did I say I need to pay attention to you and me?"


    "Whether you say it or not, I''ll give you my heart and soul."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, you two quarrel, Xi Xi, you quickly say, what benefits did you get?"


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "I have been recognized by the Nine Tailed Fox clan, and have been inherited from the Nine Tailed spirit fox After that, Wen Jingyuan waved her hand, and then the beautiful little fox appeared beside Wen Jingyuan. However, this little fox had only one tail at this time. His whole body was snow-white, and his lovely ears were still shaking. His appearance was just sprouting. But Liu Yiheng knew that these were ancient races. If you despise it because of its cute appearance, it would definitely let you At the same time, its ruby like eyes are staring at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng hehe smile, and then said: "so ah, so little Xi Xi Xi, you are not really called a little fox all the time." Wen Jingyuan was originally cunning and witty, with a trace of fox nature, at this time also got nine tail soul inheritance, so she really became a little fox.


    Wen Jingyuan blinked her big eyes and said, "brother Liu, don''t you like it?"


    "Yes, of course. Xi Xi is the most lovely."


    This is a crisp, soft voice said: "master, who is this man?" It is Xiaolian who is talking.


    Shuangxuefei said with a smile: "this you call uncle, he is the master''s young master."


    "Oh, Hello, uncle." Xiaolian tilted her head, with a trace of doubt, but she said politely.


    Double snow dance then said: "Xiaohe, you also say hello."


    Xiao He also said, "Hello, uncle."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two cute little guys and said with a smile, "Hello, you are so cute."


    Xiaolian said happily, "thank you, uncle." Xiaohe did not speak.


    The characters of these two elves are the same as the two sisters. Xiaolian is more lively and Xiaohe is more calm.


    Through perception, Liu Yiheng knows that these three little guys have just made a sound, just like Xiaoqing. However, they are all special races and grow much faster than ordinary monsters. Therefore, Liu Yiheng is not worried that they will not be able to keep up with the strength of others.


    The contract beast is not a random contract. Generally, a person can only contract one contract animal. If one contract is made casually, it will waste the power of World War I. therefore, most people will not contract the monster beast when the state is very low. Of course, if you meet King Kong and Xiaoqing, you will not hesitate to make a contract. Xiaolian, Xiaohe, and jiutailing spirit will not hesitate Fox like this, naturally also belongs to the best, and may not be weaker than King Kong and Xiaoqing.


    After listening to everyone''s receipt, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, OK, it''s really great."


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "now you don''t regret letting us act alone, do you?"


    Liu Yiheng: "do not regret, is some fear, I don''t care how much your strength improved, I care more about whether you are alive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1066

    Xiaoying and others listened to this, their eyes were all grateful, Du Xinghan said: "also Heng, it is your character that makes me admire you."


    Mandarin fish: "me too."


    Guan Bai chuckled and said, "well, now they should have entered the magic realm of ten thousand mirrors. Even some people may have rushed past. We have wasted a lot of time, and now we can''t delay any more."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "have you eaten yet?"


    Gu shaomei said with a smile: "I''ve eaten it. Although it''s just some dry food, I''m not hungry at least. In fact, I''d like to have a taste of your barbecue. But now time is pressing. I''d better wait for the barbecue when I have time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, in that case, let''s move on. This time, let''s go together."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "well, I agree." Other people also nodded, and then looked at the magic field in front of them.


    In front of them is a gate, and other places have a border. That is to say, if they want to pass through the magic realm of 10000 mirrors, they must rush through this gate to enter.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at it for a while and said with a smile, "brother Liu, which of us will go in first?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, I''m the first one to go in. The rest of our group, Xixi, you''re the last one. Is that ok?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "well, that''s the decision."


    Mai Feng and Liu Shao Heng go straight in, but they don''t follow.


    After Liu Yiheng came in, he was also a little dazed at the scene. What he saw was a channel, which was completely made of crystal like ore, just like a mirror. At this time, he finally knew why this place was called Wanjing fantasy.


    Liu Yiheng first looked back, but after a while, he found that no one was following him. So Guan Feng said, "Liu Yiheng, I think there should be only six people in this place at a time, or leave one person as a team, and the next six people will be transported to another channel."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it''s possible. In this case, let''s go first." After that, Liu Yiheng and others began to move forward.


    As he walked, he looked at the walls on both sides and said, "it''s really strange here. What''s the purpose of making such a passage with such stones?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "ha ha, of course, it has a purpose. I think I will know soon." Liu Yiheng just finished, as like as two peas appeared, and the fork appeared in front of him. The cut fork was exactly the same. Liu Yiheng looked at the fork and said with a smile, "do you see, is the intention coming?"


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "yes, it''s called Wanjing magic realm, and some people call it Tianjing labyrinth. Since it''s called labyrinth, it''s not so easy to get out."


    Double snow dance: "so what should we do now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "there is no way, can only choose a way to go." After that, Liu Yiheng chose the left road and said, "I prefer this road."


    Shadow: "young master likes that road, I like it."


    Naturally, the other girls did not have any opinions, and then they followed Liu Yiheng forward.


    After walking for about an hour, Liu Yiheng and others passed through many forked roads, and finally walked into a dead end alley. So Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "it seems that we have chosen the wrong way."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "then we will go back and choose a new one. Anyway, there is no monster here, so there will be no danger."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, let''s go back." Then a few people returned all the way, and then looked for a new fork in the road. In this way, they walked in the magic world for three days, but they couldn''t find a way out.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng finally understood why each team had to have an artificer or alchemist. Because a person was in such an environment for a long time, he was easy to collapse. However, both the alchemist and the alchemist had a strong mental power and could naturally cope with it. At the same time, because it was a small team of six people, then one person could cope with it, and the information would be transmitted to others So we can still maintain a good attitude.


    Another point is that if the groups are divided in advance, the people in each group will naturally be more familiar with each other. In this way, they can encourage each other and encourage each other, so they will have a better chance to pass here.


    However, Liu Yiheng also knows that this is not enough to show the importance of alchemists and alchemists here. What is the biggest role of alchemists and alchemists here?


    When Liu Yiheng came to a fork in the road again, he listened to it directly, then lowered his head, and his brain was spinning rapidly.


    Shuangxuefei felt uncomfortable at this time. She complained and said, "what the hell is this? Why can''t you go out so much?"Double snow dance gently said: "sister, don''t talk, don''t you see the young master is thinking about something?"


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "sister Xuefei, you can rest assured that the young master will have a way to take us out of here."


    Guan Feng: "yes, you should believe Liu Yiheng."


    Gu shaomei: "but it''s really depressing here. I hope Liu Yiheng can figure out a way quickly. Otherwise, it may be difficult for us to get out of here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1067

    Gu shaomei: "but it''s really depressing here. I hope Liu Yiheng can figure out a way quickly. Otherwise, it may be difficult for us to get out of here."


    Xiaoying said calmly: "sister shaomei, don''t worry. Since other people can pass here, we will certainly do it. Besides, there are still young masters in it."


    Gu shaomei looked at Liu Yiheng, who was already in deep thought, and then said with a smile, "that''s right. Let''s stop talking. Wait for Liu Yiheng."


    Liu Yiheng is really looking for ways at this time. He also knows that it is absolutely impossible to continue like this. They have wasted six days here. Originally, their progress is the slowest. If they waste too much time here, the progress will be even slower.


    Although Liu always said that it is not quick to get treasures and opportunities. If you want to get treasures and opportunities, you need the right time and right people, but fast is the best chance.


    This is not the point. The point is that the cloud moon Wonderland can not be opened infinitely. They only have two months. Now it has been more than 20 days. If you don''t work hard, you may not be able to hold on to the end of the road, but you can''t do it at the end. It''s obviously your own chance and treasure, and it''s definitely not the same as yourself.


    However, in these days, Liu Yiheng did not think of a way to make marks, which was not easy to use, left things, which were not easy to use, and even some special smell things would be quickly erased.


    King Kong, Xiaoqing, Xiaolian and Xiaohe know nothing about the situation here, and they can''t help at all. So Liu Yiheng''s brain is also in rapid rotation, thinking of various ways.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng bowed his head and pondered for nearly two hours. It was already fast. On the seventh day, Liu Yiheng finally opened his eyes, then turned around and looked straight at the crystal wall. After reading this side, he looked at the other side. It looked like a beautiful woman could be seen in the wall.


    Double snow fly whispered: "elder sister, is young master discovered?"


    Double snow dance shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but it depends on the situation."


    "Master, it seems that uncle has really found a way out of here." Xiaolian said playfully.


    Shuangxuefei looked at Xiaolian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "do you see that?"


    "Because uncle seems to be smiling, that smile has confidence, so I think it is to find a way out." Said Xiao Lian.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng turned to Xiaolian and said, "you are so smart." Then he looked at shuangxuefei and said, "Xiaolian is so smart. What kind of monster is she?"


    Xiaolian pouted her lips and said, "uncle, I''m not a monster. I''m an elf. I''m an elf."


    "Well, it''s the spirit. It''s the spirit. What kind of spirit are you?" Liu Yiheng asked. In fact, Liu Yiheng also felt a little strange. Xiaoqing was only recently able to speak directly. However, the spirit can speak directly, so the realm should not be low.


    After hearing this, Xiaolian scratched her head, and then faltered, not knowing how to answer.


    Shuang Xuefei immediately said: "young master, they are all just released from the seal. According to the information we got at that time, they were sealed just after they made a sound. Only when their new master appeared, they would release the seal. Therefore, their realm should be just equivalent to the human spirit peeping virtual stage."


    "So? So why can they talk? And so smart. "


    Guan Fengfei said: "the elves have always been close to the Terrans, and although they were sealed just after they made a sound, they got some inheritance before they were sealed. I think there should be inheritance of human language in these heritages."


    "It''s very clear that you know."


    Guan Feng: "that''s natural, because I was the first to discover them, but I didn''t have the ability to untie their seals. Maybe my talent and potential were not enough, or maybe my pulse and soul didn''t match with them. It''s really irritating..." After saying that, she also looked at the twin sisters and the beautiful and lovely Xiaolian and Xiaohe with envy.


    After all, these two little guys are so cute that they are not only Guan Feng, but can kill all the women in seconds. For example, Gu shaomei, Xiaoying and Guan Feng snatch the two little guys from Shuang''s sister almost every time they have a chance. However, the two little guys don''t hate these big sisters, so they often play with them and chat with them, but most of them are I will still follow the twin sisters in time.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Feng''s eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t worry. In the future, as long as the chance comes, you will also get the contract animal you like." At this time, Liu Yiheng understood the situation.


    These little guys should be the descendants of the race masters trapped here, but they know that they can''t go out. After all, they spent all their efforts to transform the cloud moon fantasy into what it is now. These newly born kids can leave, but they are not sure to let these little guys leave. Once they fall into the hostile forces, they can leave The best way is to seal it here and wait for those who are destined for it, whether they are of their own race or of other races. As long as it is beneficial to these things, the seal will be lifted. The twin sisters have the spirit of plants and the spirit of dazzling light, so it is necessary to seal here When the seal was approved, the seals of the two little guys were lifted. As for how Wen Jingyuan got the nine tail spirit fox, Liu Yiheng did not know.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1068

    Guan Feng nodded and then said, "yes, I believe I will get my favorite contract animal. By the way, have you found a way to leave here?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, but it''s better to eat something first. When we are full, we are going. If we are hungry, it will affect the spirit. In such a place, if the spirit is affected, it is very troublesome."


    Gu shaomei immediately got emotional and said, "well, I can eat your barbecue again."


    Xiaoying just smiles and doesn''t speak. King Kong and Xiaoqing are eager for each other, especially Xiaoqing. There are even transparent objects flowing down her sharp mouth.


    Guan Feng and Shuang''s sisters are confused. I don''t know why Xiaoying and Gu shaomei are so excited because they haven''t eaten Liu Yiheng''s barbecue.


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then takes out the meat of the di Hei long. Although Di Hei long is not a real dragon, it also has the blood of the dragon clan. The meat quality is needless to say. But then Liu Yiheng frowned, because Hong Kun has not woken up yet, and all the things he prepared are in there, but there is no way to take it out.


    The shadow immediately said, "I have everything here." Then, she took out a pile of dry wood, water and seasoning in the space ring.


    Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "Xiaoying, you are not, even brought these things."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "of course, we have to stay here for a long time, so we must eat. Although we martial arts practitioners can not eat for a long time, we still need to eat if we experience a great war, so we must prepare these things."


    Gu shaomei laughed, and then said, "little girl, I think you''ve long wanted to eat the barbecue made by your young master, so you brought these things with you."


    "Sister shaomei, do you know what to wear?" Shadow red face, embarrassed said.


    Liu Yiheng did not want to let Xiaoying continue to be embarrassed, and then said: "OK, then you have a rest, I began to barbecue." After that, Liu Yiheng quickly cleaned the meat of the dragon with water and began to roast it.


    Although this place is closed, because it is a special space, the smell will be filtered out quickly, and the smoke will disappear naturally.


    Soon after the barbecue was finished, Guan Feng smelled the tempting smell and said in surprise, "it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. It''s just unbearable to smell it. I finally know why Xiaoqing, sister shaomei and Xiaoying are expecting so much."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, here''s the first piece." After that, Liu Yiheng handed the roast to Guan Feng.


    Guan Feng took the barbecue and said, "thank you, thank you." Then he took a bite, then narrowed his eyes directly and looked like enjoying himself.


    Looking at Guan Feng''s appearance, Shuang''s sisters knew how delicious the barbecue was, so they both looked longingly at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "two little greedy cats, don''t worry about it. They have a lot of meat and share."


    Shuang''s sisters squat there, together, nodding, even Xiao Lian and Xiao He are also looking forward to.


    When Shuang''s sister was holding a delicious barbecue in her hand, Xiaolian and Xiaohe said together, "master, we also want to eat."


    Shuangxuefei was surprised and said, "aren''t all fairies vegetarian?"


    Xiaolian immediately said: "yes, usually elves are vegetarian, but it''s not that we can only eat vegetarian. This meat looks delicious."


    Shuang''s sisters may be better than themselves to Xiaolian and Xiaohe. When they heard the two lovely elves say so, they nodded and said, "OK, let''s eat together."


    The two elves nodded happily, and then ate with the twin sisters. The four little ones were very happy to eat. Their mouths and hands were full of oil, which made Liu Yiheng shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Next, Xiaoying, Gu shaomei, Xiaoying and Jingang all share the meat of diheilong, and then they all open to eat together.


    Half an hour later, Guan Feng stood in front of Liu Yiheng, touched her slightly raised stomach, and glanced at Liu Yiheng with a smile. Then she said, "Liu Yiheng, why do you make such a delicious barbecue? If I eat like this, I''m going to get fat. What can I do? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what about this? My barbecue is very digestible and will not get fat


    "That''s not necessarily. You see, I''m getting fat after eating so much. Anyway, I don''t care. If I get fat and can''t get married, you should be responsible."


    "Ha" Liu Yiheng waited for Guan Feng, and then said, "responsible? How are you responsible? "


    "Take care of me all my life."


    "You''re not kidding, are you?"


    "Of course not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1069

    At this time, Xiaoying said with a smile: "well, sister Guan Feng, the young master must be responsible for it. If sister Guan Feng can''t get married, the young master will take care of you for a lifetime."


    "Then I''ll be relieved."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow and said, "are you going to make the decision for me?"


    "Does the young master really have the heart to ignore sister Guan Feng?" Said the shadow.


    "But..."


    Xiaoying smile, and then said: "Xiaoying knows that the young master is good to me, but I also know the young master''s conduct. You can''t be heartless to your friends. If you can be so heartless, you will not be a young master."


    Liu Yiheng sighed, then looked at Guan Feng and said, "you should find someone who likes you more, so that you can truly experience happiness."


    "If you can''t be with the one you love, can you experience true happiness?" Guan Feng asked.


    "This Well, then wait until you really meet the person you like and that person is really you


    Guan Feng''s eyes are a little lost, and then some unwilling to say: "but you can accept Wen Jingyuan, why can''t you accept me?"


    "It''s not the same."


    "I don''t think so."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, and then said, "well, don''t say this in advance, and there will be ways to deal with it in the future. Now hurry to meditate. We may have a long way to go."


    Gu shaomei has been in the state of meditation for a long time. She eats too much. She has to digest it first. This is a maze. She dare not walk around, so she can only use meditation.


    At this time, the twin sisters also sat on the ground with a grin on their faces. When they saw Liu Yiheng''s sharp eyes, they stretched out their little tongues, and then went directly into meditation.


    Xiaolian and Xiaohe also ate a lot. At this time, they were flying in the sky, digesting what they had eaten in this way.


    Xiaoqing is burping, languidly lying on King Kong''s body, King Kong is also closed eyes, with his own way to digest food.


    Liu Yiheng saw everyone''s state, laughed, and then said, "it seems that you can''t eat too much barbecue in the future." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also entered the state of meditation.


    After an hour, everyone was almost recovered. Then Guan Feng said, "Liu Yiheng, what have you found?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "in fact, the figures reflected by these crystal walls are almost the same, but there are still differences. As long as according to this difference, then you can slowly find a way out."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng also looked at it carefully on the crystal wall, and then said, "but how can''t I see any difference?"


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s because you don''t have enough mental power. This may be why a team must have an alchemist or a weapon refiner. Only those with strong mental power can distinguish the subtle differences. OK, now, let''s go with me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng continued to take the lead and lead everyone forward.


    However, this time, he still encountered several dead ends, but five times later, Liu Yiheng basically grasped the secret. With his super memory and good luck, he did not encounter a dead end. Even so, they still spent two days to get out of the cloud moon fantasy.


    When they come out of the cloud moon fantasy, the front convenience is a beautiful scenery, there are green grass, beautiful flower sea, all kinds of trees, there are rivers, and there are mountains in the distance.


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "finally came out, I feel the grass is so lovely for the first time, those wild flowers are so beautiful, the trees are so exciting."


    Gu shaomei nodded and said, "yes, but Guan Feng, your words seem to make people wonder. What''s the meaning of palpitation?"


    "Oh, nothing. It''s just too exciting."


    No matter how excited Guan Feng is, these days he has been trapped in the magic world of 10000 mirrors. All he sees is himself in the crystal wall, and what comes into his eyes is a pale white. If he is only one person, he may soon collapse.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, we have lost a lot of time, continue to move forward, the front should be Lingquan pool, we must find."


    Everyone cheered and walked forward together. But they had just walked for less than ten minutes when they saw a man lying in front of them, wearing the clothes of Tianqi college. So Liu Yiheng frowned and was about to move forward.


    Gu shaomei was worried and said, "wait a minute, is this a trap?"


    Liu Yiheng pauses for a moment and then says, "whether it''s a trap or not, I have to go up and have a look."


    Guan Feng looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "can I ask you a question?"


    "You ask."


    Guan Feng narrowed his eyes and said: "you usually do things without killing. As long as you are not a real immortal enemy, or people who do not touch your bottom line, you will generally give a way to live. Even if the four families suppress you so much, you have not killed their people too much. But this time, you seem to have something to do with the people of Tianguang college and Tianhua college It''s too much. As long as it''s from these two colleges, none of you will have a way to live. "Gu shaomei also said: "it''s true. I also want to ask this question."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1070

    Gu shaomei also said: "it''s true. I also want to ask this question."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "the reason is very simple, because they should die."


    "Is that so?" Guan Feng said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "if it''s a normal fight, I won''t do it. After all, it''s normal for us to fight with each other for treasure, inheritance and spirit weapon. But their purpose is to destroy Tianqi college. This is the target of hongguoguo, so I don''t need to let them go."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Gu shaomei and Guan Feng also nodded. Then Guan Feng said, "but because of this, then this may be a trap."


    Liu Yiheng also frowned after hearing this. At this moment, the man suddenly moved, and then his hoarse voice came out and said, "is it from Tianqi college?"


    After hearing the voice, Liu Yiheng immediately walked over and said, "yes."


    "Good That''s great. " The tone of the man was a little excited, but his voice was still very hoarse.


    Liu Yiheng was sure that this was not a trap. He immediately squatted down and helped the man up. When he saw the man''s appearance, his eyebrows became tighter and he said, "aren''t you from Yu Ning''s school?"


    After hearing this, the man also saw clearly Liu Yiheng''s appearance, and his expression became more excited, so he said, "Liu Liu Yiheng, go and save Yu Ning, quick Come on. "


    Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "don''t be excited, slowly say it."


    The man stabilized his mood a little, and then said, "it''s Tianguang college and Tianhuo college. They seem to be crazy. They blocked the people of Tianqi college in Wanjing fantasy world. Our people lost a lot. Even Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi were seriously injured. Now their lives are uncertain."


    "What are you talking about? And my sister? "


    "Liu "Yirui," he said, tears streaming from his eyes.


    Liu Yiheng was more worried when he saw his appearance like this, and then said, "you said it."


    "Liu Yirui was captured by those people. It''s all due to Zhou Dongji, Liang Daoping, Qu Hanbei and Ding feiran."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, his body did not tremble, and then said, "speak clearly."


    "Originally, we were blocked. Yu Ning, Yu Wenxi and Liu Yirui have already escaped, but However, he was stopped by Zhou Dong''s guitars, and Liu Yirui was finally caught. Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi were not found. I took advantage of the closed Qigong to rob heaven, but one arm and one leg were already disabled. "


    At this time, Guan Feng said, "it''s impossible. Aren''t these four people with Yu Tianze and Xue Yinghao?"


    "Yes But It''s the fact that That''s it. I hope you But Can save them. They should be in In, spirit Spirit... " Speaking of this, he could not hold on to it. He was in a coma, but before the coma passed, his hand had been pointing in a direction.


    Liu Yiheng suddenly stood up, and then said: "Tianguang college, Tianhuo college, Zhou Dongji, Ding feiran, Qu Hanbei, Liang Daoping, you are very good."


    Gu shaomei said: "Liu Yiheng, this matter has nothing to do with Tianze. I believe I will never hurt your relatives."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly turns around and looks at Gu shaomei. With anger and murderous spirit, the whole person looks like a wild animal. Gu shaomei retreats several steps in fear. It is the first time that she sees such a Liu Yiheng. Before, Liu Yiheng is gentle and elegant. Even if she is angry, she will not become like this, because she has never seen Liu Yiheng really live Angry look.


    Xiaoying immediately took Liu Yiheng''s hand and said, "master, you should calm down. Sister shaomei has been with us all the time. She has not done anything wrong with shaomei. Besides, I believe that master Tianze will not do this."


    Liu Yiheng felt that Xiaoying''s cold hands were shaking, and he was stable. His momentum gradually returned to normal. He then said, "Gu shaomei, I''m sorry, I was just too excited. Think about it. What do those four people want to do? What can Yu Tianze do? Hehe, it''s ironic that the top students of Tianqi college should help others to deal with their own. What else can I say? " Then he took out a pill and forced it to the people of Tianqi college who had been in a coma.


    Then he said, "I can''t help you any more. I hope you can hold on. You can insist on leaving here. There should be no one in the back. Don''t worry."


    Shuangxue Fei whispered, "young master, what should we do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "Lingquan pool, I want to let them know the consequences of moving my sister."


    Gu shaomei said bitterly, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want?"


    "If they slap my sister, I''ll slap them ten times. If I cut my sister''s sword, I''ll cut them ten swords. In short, I''ll make them give them back ten times." Then Liu Yiheng did not speak, and went directly to the direction that the person pointed to.Other people are also very heavy at this time. Xiaoying knows that the storm is coming. She knows that Liu Yiheng and Liu Yirui have a very good relationship. Although they seldom meet each other, Liu Yirui was one of the few people who did not bully Liu Yirui and defended him. Now these people even bullied Liu Yirui''s head. How can Liu Yiheng not be angry What about it?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1071

    Gu shaomei is even more worried about Yu Tianze. If this matter has something to do with Yu Tianze, the consequences will be disastrous.


    King Kong and Xiao Qing can feel Liu Yiheng''s emotional fluctuation, and know Liu Yiheng''s anger and uneasiness. Although they don''t speak, their sharp eyes and their angry power have already explained that what they have to do next is kill.


    Liu Yiheng and others are moving forward rapidly, but Liu Yiheng''s speed is too fast. After a while, everyone else can''t keep up with him except Xiaoying. Liu Yiheng says in a low voice, "King Kong, take Guan Feng and Shuang''s sisters."


    Xiaoying: "does sister shaomei do this?"


    "Leave him alone in the back. I don''t want her to see embarrassing situations." Liu Yiheng just said that this matter has nothing to do with Yu Tianze, but he is not sure whether he can really forgive Yu Tianze or not. He is not sure that this matter has nothing to do with Yu Tianze.


    Xiaoying sighs, and finally doesn''t say anything. King Kong strictly follows Liu Yiheng''s orders. He runs back and gets a little bigger. Then he puts Guan Feng and Shuang''s sisters on his back and drives to Liu Yiheng''s direction again.


    When Gu shaomei saw such a situation, her heart was getting heavier and heavier. She didn''t even know what she was going to do. She didn''t know whether she was going to move on. She didn''t know whether she could continue to be with her partners who made her feel happy. This made her feel flustered and her tears came out. But she knew that she had to To face, so or strive to pursue the direction of Liu Yiheng.


    As for Liu Yiheng, he was really very anxious at this time. If his sister was caught, the consequences would be very serious. Therefore, he ignored the efforts of Hongmeng and directly spread out the light and shadow, just like a light and shadow, and quickly walked towards one of the mountains.


    The shadow follows closely behind. Although it is hard to follow, the shadow''s body method is also very strong, so it can barely keep up with it.


    Although the mountain is not far away, Liu Yiheng still ran for more than three hours at the speed of Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng changed his breath a little, looked at the mountain peak in front of him, and whispered, "elder sister, you must wait for me. No matter what happens, you must keep your sex Life. " Then he began to climb the mountain.


    At this time, many people were staying in a depression in the mountain. There was a large spring in the depression. This was the Lingquan pool. The water in the pool was full of spiritual power, and it was very easy to be absorbed by people. Therefore, many people were immersed in the spirit spring pool. Outside the hot spring pool, there were more than ten people standing, their faces were bored.


    One of them said, "Xiaogong, do you think that Liu Yiheng is as powerful as the princess and schoolmaster said? I''ve climbed the awe inspiring ladder. "


    "I don''t know, but since the schoolmaster and the princess said so, it should be true."


    "That''s really troublesome. Such a person is not easy."


    "What are you afraid of? The most important thing about Lengran changti''s postgraduate entrance examination is perseverance. Although it has something to do with real strength, it''s not very huge. Can''t more than ten of us win a stinky boy?"


    "Ha ha, elder brother Gao is right. We are all the inner schools of Tianguang University. What are those stinky boys? If they dare to come, we will surely catch them."


    "Yes, we have already run through Lingquan, and the elder brother Gao has been promoted to the peak of lingzong. With a stinky boy who has just entered Tianqi college, he may be our opponent?"


    "Yes, it''s just a pity for this woman." After that, he kicked the woman next to him.


    The woman just lay there with hatred and resentment in her eyes, as if she were going to burst out fire, but she couldn''t move, because at this time her tendons and tendons had been broken, lying there covered with blood, and could only look at the people in front of her with hate eyes.


    The other said, "yes, this appearance, this figure, it''s really outrageous to make it like this."


    After hearing this, Mr. Gao immediately said, "that''s because our princess is also a girl, so you are not allowed to do this. You''d better not mess around. If the princess knows about it, you will not have a good life."


    "Yes, we just complained. By the way, elder brother Gao, do you think that boy will die on the road?"


    "It should not, but no matter whether it will be the same or not, anyway, I am waiting for him for a day. If I come, I will be with him. If not, I will kill this woman, and we will continue to move forward."


    "Yes, but it''s strange to say, why haven''t so many of our disciples come here yet?"


    "But the pit was delayed in the Wanjing fantasy area, but it doesn''t matter. We have taken care of Liang Daoping and our people will automatically avoid Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi, so even if they don''t come, they just wait for time to leave."


    "Ha ha, yes, a princess is smart." Here, he looked up, and then saw a figure rushing towards this side at a very fast speed. Then he said with a smile, "here we are. We can kill another genius."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1072

    Looking at the flying figure, Gao frowned a little, and then said, "the speed is really fast. It''s really a genius."


    "It''s just fast. It''s no big deal. I''ll kill him later with Xiaogong."


    "Well, be careful." Gao said cautiously.


    "Boss Gao, there''s no need to be so cautious. It''s just rubbish."


    After he said that, the figure had stopped. When the visitor saw the woman lying on the ground, his eyes were full of anger, his fists were clenched tightly, and even the sound of bone joints could be heard.


    It was Liu Yiheng who came here, and the woman lying on the ground was Liu Yirui.


    Liu Yiheng looked for a while, then loosened his fist, slightly eased his mood, and then looked at the elder brother Gao and others, and then said, "are you waiting for me?"


    "Yes, we are waiting for you. Are you the younger brother of this woman?" After that, he kicked Liu Yirui next to him.


    Liu Yiheng suddenly said: "if you dare to move his hair, I will certainly make you regret."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? What a big breath. "


    At this time, Xiaoying also rushed over. When he saw Liu Yirui lying on the ground, covered with blood, her eyes were red, and then said, "why do you treat Miss Yirui like this?"


    After seeing the shadow''s appearance, the elder brother Gao and others were all in a daze. Then a person with a lewd and evil smile said: "Wow, this little beauty is more on the whole. I want this. Now the princess is not here, we can enjoy it."


    "What''s your name, little sister? Why don''t we go to the woods over there and talk about life? That will not only increase your experience, but also make you very comfortable. "


    "You You are shameless. " The shadow said angrily.


    "Shameless, how can it be? We are all good people. "


    Liu Yiheng said in a loud voice, "that''s enough. I''ll give you a chance to get out of here. I can let you go once more."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Gao burst into laughter and said, "let us go once? Stinky boy, your joke is not funny at all, but it''s interesting to see you. I''ll give you a good time later, and I''ll take good care of the little girl around you. "


    At this time, Liu Yirui suddenly tore a voice and said: "Yiheng, Xiaoying, please leave here quickly. You are not their opponent. Go quickly."


    "Ugly woman, shut up for me." After saying that, boss Gao kicked Liu Yirui again.


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes at this time can no longer be described with anger, but like the abyss of purgatory. If Liu Yirui was not beside them and he was not sure to kill all these people at once, he would surely send them all into the abyss.


    Elder brother Gao also felt Liu Yiheng''s eyes. When he saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes, he was shocked and even involuntarily took a step back. However, he quickly reacted. At the same time, he was shocked by a boy who had just entered Tianqi College for less than two years. He was also angry for no reason.


    Then he said in a loud voice: "Xiaogong, Liu Gang, Zheng Qian, go and kill this smelly boy who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead."


    Three people listened to Gao''s words, at the same time a smile, and then the small palace said: "don''t worry, Gao boss, give it to us."


    Then the three people went to Liu Yiheng. Liu Gang said with a smile: "Stinky boy, today is your death date. But before you die, I will let you see with your own eyes how the little girl beside you is praising and carrying on love with me."


    Zheng Qian''s eyes flashed green and said: "yes, I think you, the yellow boy, can''t satisfy the little beauty next to you. Then let you see what a real man is. We will certainly make her want to be immortal and die."


    Liu Yiheng''s low voice came out and said, "you are not a man soon."


    "What do you say?" Liu Gang said aloud.


    "Don''t you believe it? But I believe I can do it. "


    Zheng Qian: "don''t talk nonsense with him. I can''t help it. I''ll solve this stinky boy first, and then enjoy the beauty."


    "Yes, together." After saying that, the three men opened the pulse soul at the same time, released the spiritual power, and then rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng felt the spiritual power of the three people, and then he directly rushed up. However, Liu Yiheng didn''t open his pulse and soul, but he just used the sweeping shadow body method. At the same time, the spirit and magic Yin finger also attacked.


    Liu Gang, Xiaogong and Zheng Qian are all on the other side of lingzong. They are the same realm as Liu Yiheng, and they are just promoted. The realm is not stable. The gap between Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng is too big.


    Liu Yiheng had already been on the other side of lingzong''s realm when he entered the cloud moon Wonderland, and was passed down in Qianren mountain. Although the realm has not been improved, it is only one step away from the realm of lingzong''s heaven and man level. For Liu Yiheng, who is facing the challenge of crossing the stage like a family meal, he can''t get on the stage at all.Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng are closer to Liu Yirui. But Liu Yiheng still doesn''t rush to Liu Yirui. He is afraid that Liu Yirui will be in danger if he rushes to Liu Yirui.


    Seeing that Zheng Qian did not move, he frowned and said, "Xiaogong, Zheng Qian and Liu Gang, what the hell are you doing? If you don''t move, you can kill this stinky boy."


    Three people still do not move, high boss frowned, and then said: "Mi fan, Lin Zheng, Su Yu, you go up."


    After listening to big brother Gao''s words, the three Mi fan started directly and did not talk nonsense.


    But it was still a face-to-face, and the three people did not move again, which alerted Mr. Gao and said, "what''s wrong with the six of you?" After that, he squatted down.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said coldly: "they are no longer men."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1073

    At this time, Liu Yiheng said coldly: "they are no longer men."


    As soon as Liu Yiheng''s voice fell, he heard the common voice coming one after another, and then six people fell to the ground one after another. At the same time, blood also flowed out.


    However, the most important thing is that some of the men''s eyes are not bleeding, but the most important thing is that they are not lying down.


    When he saw this, he also knew that Liu Yiheng was an expert. Then he put out his hand and stuck it directly in Liu Yirui''s chest. Then he said, "don''t move forward, step back."


    When Liu Yiheng saw the other party''s hand, he narrowed his eyes, paused a little, then retreated a little, and then said, "I''m giving you a chance to get out of here. I can spare your life."


    "Well, you are really strong, but it''s really good that you hurt my three younger brothers in one face-to-face and seal their acupoints. It''s a pity that you forget that your sister is still in my hand."


    Liu Yiheng said angrily, "what do you want?"


    "How about it? You have been admitted to our college of Tianguang college. You can''t be blamed. Now, kneel down for me. "


    Liu Yiheng bit his teeth and said, "don''t go too far."


    "Don''t you kneel?" After saying that, his hand slightly forced, Liu Yirui directly highlighted a mouthful of blood, then he said: "kneel or not? If you don''t decide, this woman may die. "


    Liu Yirui said difficultly: "also Heng, don''t kneel, you don''t care about me. I''m already a disabled person. Don''t shrink because of me."


    "Dame, shut up. If you''re talking, I''ll kill you first."


    "Wait, don''t hurt her anymore." Liu Yiheng said.


    After hearing this, Mr. Gao burst into laughter and said, "then kneel down for me."


    At this time, King Kong came with Guan Feng and his twin sisters on his back. After the three girls were on King Kong''s back, Guan Feng said softly, "Liu Yiheng, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yiheng: "my sister is in the hands of these people."


    Guan Feng looked at Liu Yirui lying on the ground, covered with blood. Her eyes were full of murderous spirit. Then she said, "so what should I do now?"


    "I don''t know."


    At this time, Gao said: "ha ha, stinky boy, you''re really gorgeous. The women around you are even better than the best. There are also a lot of twins. That''s great. The more the better, I''ve accepted it. Now you kneel down for me."


    Liu Yiheng clenched his fist, but because of Liu Yirui''s relationship, he did not dare to rush through. Otherwise, Liu Yirui would surely die. But this made Liu Yiheng angry. It was too simple to kill these people with Liu Yiheng''s strength, but now he dare not go forward and be threatened by others It''s painful.


    When he saw Liu Yiheng, he hesitated. He said in a loud voice, "I''m saying it again. If you don''t kneel, I''m not polite. I can''t guarantee how long this woman can persist and how many times."


    Liu Yiheng: "if she dies, none of you will want to live."


    "Are you scaring me?"


    "I''m just giving you a piece of advice."


    "I hate advice very much. You are really strong. I may not be your opponent, but if I want to escape, you can''t stop me. Are you sure you want to gamble? Can you kill me?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also took a deep breath, and then said: "the people I want to kill will surely die, absolutely can''t escape."


    "Oh, is it? It seems that you are not kneeling, so... " After saying that, he played a spiritual power again.


    Liu Yirui once again highlighted a mouthful of blood, but she still said in a loud voice: "Yiheng, quickly leave here, or you will kill me, do not listen to him."


    "Ha ha, how about Liu Yiheng? Have you made a decision?"


    Liu Yiheng bit his teeth. A few minutes later, he heard Liu Yiheng''s cold voice and said, "OK, I''ll kneel." After that, Liu Yiheng knelt down slowly.


    Liu Yirui saw that Liu Yiheng really knelt down, and she also shed tears. He knew how stubborn the younger brother was, and just how strong his talent and potential were. However, because of himself, he knelt under the feet of others. This is a huge shame for Liu Yiheng and an indelible humiliation in his life.


    When Liu Yirui heard a puff, she turned her head directly. She did not dare to see Liu Yiheng. He did not dare to see Liu Yiheng''s appearance, nor did she dare to see Liu Yiheng''s eyes. In other words, she couldn''t see anything now, because tears had made her eyes dim. She only turned around because of the function of her heart. At the same time, she kept saying, "sorry, Yiheng I''m really sorry. It''s all sister''s fault. It''s sister''s fault. "When Xiao Ying, Guan Feng and Shuang''s sisters saw Liu Yiheng kneeling down, they all shed tears. However, they had no way to stop, persuade or help Liu Yiheng. They could only follow Liu Yiheng to bear humiliation and sadness together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1074

    When Liu Yiheng knelt on the ground, his eyes twinkled, and then immediately turned into humiliation and anger. Then he said, "I''m on my knees now. Let me go."


    "Ha ha, what can a genius do? What can a strong strength do? Now I''m kneeling at my feet." Gao said with a loud laugh.


    Liu Yiheng gritted his teeth and said, "let people go quickly."


    "Let go? It''s not so easy. You''ve abolished six people in Tianguang college. Do you think that''s enough? What''s more, I''m releasing people now. Will you let me go? "


    "What else do you want?"


    "I want to think about it. You kowtow to me first, and then you will waste the elixir field and cut off the spiritual pulse. When everything is done, I will release people."


    After hearing this, Liu Yirui immediately turned her head and said, "Yiheng, don''t promise. If you abandon the elixir field and cut off the spiritual pulse, they will not let you go. At that time, we will still die. You don''t care about your sister."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "how can I ignore my sister? You are my family. "


    Gao nodded, and then said, "it''s a very touching family. Let''s do it quickly."


    Xiaoying anxiously said: "young master, no, you can''t do this."


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry. I''m ok."


    Mr. Gao: "don''t talk nonsense. Do as I say. What are you doing slowly?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng looks directly at elder Gao with resentment and anger. This makes him feel a little nervous. Then he can''t help but increase his strength. Liu Yirui spits out a mouthful of blood again. If it''s not for Liu Yirui''s good health, it''s just bleeding that may have died now.


    Liu Yiheng long out of breath, and then said: "I know, you don''t be nervous, don''t hurt elder sister."


    When he saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance, he was inexplicably relieved because he saw helplessness and loss in Liu Yiheng''s eyes, but also had the meaning of giving up.


    This shows that he has thoroughly cast a rat''s taboo, so he secretly said: "Stinky boy, when you abandoned the elixir field and cut off the spiritual pulse, I must try my best to torture you to death."


    But his tone softened a little, and then said, "is that right? Just do what I say, I can guarantee that you and your sister will be OK."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "OK, so I''m going to waste the elixir field first? Or cut off the spiritual pulse first? "


    "You can do anything, just fast." Elder brother Gao can''t bear it any longer. Now he wants to rush directly to help Liu Yiheng to waste his elixir field, cut off his spiritual pulse, and then begin to torture him.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "well, I will waste the elixir field first." After saying that, he first sighed, and then raised his hand slowly toward his own Dantian pat.


    Liu Yirui now has no strength to speak, he can only cry silently, it is the tears of regret and resentment.


    Xiaoying, Shuang''s sisters, Guan Feng, Jingang and Xiaoqing are all in a hurry, but they don''t know how to persuade Liu Yiheng or how to stop them.


    Liu Yiheng''s hand is getting closer and closer to Dantian, and Gao''s eyes are more and more excited, because he is getting closer and closer to the target he wants.


    Xiaoying finally couldn''t bear to watch Liu Yiheng meet in the elixir field. Xiaoying and Liu Yiheng experienced too many things, especially when they were young. Liu Yiheng could not practice at that time. He was called Jue Mai Duan Hun. He was despised and bullied by the outside world and ignored and oppressed by his family members.


    After Liu Yiheng had been taught that he could practice, this situation gradually improved. If Liu Yiheng abandoned the elixir field and cut off his spiritual pulse, would he not go back to the past again? No one can bear such a blow. Power is a wonderful thing. If he has never owned it, then it doesn''t matter to lose it, and you can slowly get over it Already had, then in the loss, people will be at a loss, and even may directly collapse, and eventually quickly die.


    So Xiaoying knelt down beside Liu Yiheng, crying and said, "young master, I beg you, don''t do this. Even if you do, those people will not let Miss Yirui and young master go. Finally, the young master will only take his own life."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the tearful shadow, but he couldn''t show it at this time, so he said indifferently: "Xiaoying, do you think so? Do I want me to watch my elder sister die in front of my eyes and be indifferent? "


    "But But young master, you can''t really save Miss Yirui


    Seeing the shadow in the way, Gao said immediately, "little girl, get out of my way. There''s no part for you to talk about here. And you''re still not a human being when you call this woman miss."


    Xiaoying heard this and said angrily, "you are a villain, you are not a man."


    Gao''s eyes coagulated, and then said grimly: "Stinky girl, you wait for me. When you cry, it''s not right. When you are comfortable, you will ask for mercy more than once. Haha.""You You... " Xiaoying was speechless by Gao laoatmospheric, she had seen shameless people, but she had never seen such a shameless person, and it was very obscene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1075

    Liu Yiheng stretched out another hand, pulled the shadow aside, and then said, "don''t talk, I have my own discretion."


    Gao elder brother impatiently said: "move quickly, what is dawdling about?" At this time, he already had a sense of winning, so he was very tough and relaxed.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then I won''t dally." After saying that, his hand quickly toward his own Dantian patted in the past.


    Then I heard a thump, and then Liu Yiheng also snorted. At the same time, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    When he saw this, he burst into laughter, and then said, "ha ha, it''s really stupid. For a person who has been abandoned, he even put himself on the hook and sent me so many beautiful girls. This time, he really made a lot of money."


    The shadow excitedly said: "you don''t put Miss Yirui quickly."


    With a smile, Gao said, "when did I say I would let her go? You are a very naive girl


    Guan Feng gnawed his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect that you, this guy, should have no lower limit. Are the people of Tianguang college so shameless?"


    "Shut up, what qualifications do you have to evaluate our Tianguang college, a garbage of Tianqi college, but it''s good. After I enjoy that little girl, I''ll slowly eat you, ha ha." Gao said with a smile.


    At this time, a person behind the elder brother said, "elder brother Gao, I like the twins. Can you give it to my brother?"


    Big brother Gao patted the boy on the head and said, "you''re too fantastic, aren''t you? Who doesn''t like the best twins


    "Big brother Gao."


    "Ha ha, but your brother, since you have opened your mouth, I will reward them to you after I have enjoyed myself."


    "Thank you, boss Gao."


    After hearing this, Shuang''s sisters showed disgust in their eyes. Of course, there was a trace of fear in their eyes. Because of the look and conversation of these people, the two sisters remembered that they were caught in the Shanzhai at that time, so their bodies could not help shaking.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I think you are all dreaming. If you go to sleep now, maybe you can dream of something, but I will not give you this opportunity."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he laughed again and said, "Stinky boy, you are more and more able to tell jokes."


    "Your laughter is really annoying?"


    "Is it? But I like it myself


    "Soon you won''t be able to laugh."


    At this time, Gao finally felt something was wrong. Then he said, "you Why didn''t you feel your spiritual power break down when you abandoned the elixir field


    Liu Yiheng stood up at this time, and the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth disappeared. Meanwhile, he said, "you guessed right. I believe what a despicable guy like you said? Self abandoned elixir field? I''m not that stupid


    "You Don''t you want your sister''s life? "


    "Of course."


    "so you dare to cheat me, it seems that you do not teach you a lesson. You really think I dare not kill her."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you just had a chance, but now there is no more."


    "What do you say?" When boss Gao said here, a white light suddenly appeared beside Liu Yirui, and then Liu Yirui''s body disappeared into the white light.


    Boss Gao is really numb. He stares at the place where Liu Yirui has just lain. The bloodstains are still there, but the man has completely disappeared. Then he said with a bewilderment, "is this possible? What happened? "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "well, now it''s time for us to settle accounts."


    After hearing this, Mr. Gao gave a grim smile, and then said, "what''s the matter? What kind of account? Do you dare to be enemies of Tianqi college with us? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "that''s the matter of the two colleges, I don''t care, you hurt my sister, then it''s between us."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. If you hurt my sister, you have to pay a price, ten times the price."


    Mr. Gao: "hum, if you really kill me, then Tianguang college will fight against Tianqi college. At that time, if you think Tianqi college wants to calm things down, will you do so?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you think too much, and think too far, that is not what you should think now, what you should think now is that you will have to bear such a punishment." After that, he rushed directly to the elder brother Gao.


    Xiao Ying was also angry with the elder brother Gao just now. In addition, Liu Yirui''s relationship made her rush forward without hesitation.Gao had just seen Liu Yiheng''s powerful strength. He didn''t want to confront Liu Yiheng, so he said to the eight people behind him: "you go and stop them."


    Although the eight didn''t want to go up, they didn''t dare to disobey elder brother Gao''s order, so they had to rush up.


    As soon as these people came up, they used their own unique skills. After all, they also knew Liu Yiheng was strong, so they stopped Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying for a moment.


    Seeing the opportunity, Mr. Gao turned around and was about to run away. However, he just lifted his feet and found a pile of strange grass beside his feet. Moreover, these grass grew up crazily, which directly entangled his two legs this time, which made him feel puzzled and had a bad secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1076

    Elder brother Gao is very aware of his present form. If he is stopped by these grasses, he may die today. So he is very anxious, so he directly takes out his sword and cuts at the grass.


    What he didn''t expect was that although the grass looked very weak, it was extremely tough. His sword was a blue level high-level spirit weapon, which was also a good spirit weapon. However, under one blow, the grass just broke a few.


    In this way, he was more anxious, because there were many grasses. If he followed this speed, it might be too late. So he had no choice but to release his pulse soul. He didn''t believe that he was a top level master of lingzong and could not deal with the grass.


    In his crazy attack, the grass was quickly cut off, but the speed can only be regarded as average, and the grass is still growing. Under normal circumstances, the grass is really hard to stop him, but now the grass is entangled in his own legs, he does not dare to cut with all his strength, otherwise the grass is cut off, from My legs must be hurt, so I still run like this.


    When he was in a hurry, the sound of screams followed, so he looked up, and his whole face turned white.


    Because Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying have solved the problem of the people who obstruct them in Tianguang college. The people of Tianguang college just used big tricks to block the progress of Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying. But after all, the gap in strength is too big.


    After Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying react, they directly use their body method to avoid their attack, and then several face-to-face, then all of them are disabled. So at the moment, those people just roll on the ground, but they are not killed.


    This is also Liu Yiheng''s order. He tells Xiaoying that he will only kill the disabled and not kill him. Naturally, Xiaoying will obey Liu Yiheng''s order and commit a crime.


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying walked towards the elder brother Gao step by step. The pace was not very fast, but it seemed that every step was walking in the heart of the elder brother Gao, which made him extremely uncomfortable, and his heart became colder and colder. However, he still did not give up and was still looking at the grass which entangled his legs crazily.


    Liu Yiheng walked, while saying: "snow dance, snow fly, do beautiful."


    Double snow dance said: "thank you for your praise, but you have to hurry up. My sister and I can''t hold on."


    It''s true that the grass is the power formed by the two sisters'' pulse and soul, which is also the strong point of the plant''s pulse soul, which can be transformed directly.


    However, the twin sisters are also very hard at this time. After all, they just peeped into the virtual realm of lingzong. The pressure on the two of them who want to trap the top level of lingzong is still very great. Especially the madness of the elder brother Gao just made the sisters bear a lot of pressure. If it was not for the two of them to separate the strength, everyone would be negative If you blame one leg, you can''t sleepy boss Gao for such a long time.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the twin sisters and said, "you have done a good job. Let him go. He can''t run."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Shuang''s sisters nodded at the same time. Then the grass that entangled Gao''s legs suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    After elder brother Gao was free, his first thought was not to run away, because he had just experienced the speed for a while more deeply. He knew that he could not run at all now. He was confident that Liu Yiheng could not compare with his speed.


    So he said: "do you really want Tianqi college and Tianguang college to fight because of a woman?"


    Liu Yiheng gave a cool smile and then said, "you think highly of yourself. Do you think Tianguang college will fight Tianqi college because of you? What''s more, even if there is a war, Tianqi college may not be afraid of you. "


    "Hey hey, you Tianqi college has no talent, it can''t be our rival."


    Liu Yiheng: "that was before. Now Tianqi college has me. You can come. What''s more, this time it was chosen by your Tianguang college. If you give in again and again, Tianqi college will only make people feel weak and deceptive, so this time I decided that Tianqi college will not give in."


    "Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. Do you decide? Do you think you are qualified? Why do you decide for Tianqi college? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Now you''ll be punished." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly took out the green fire dragon gun, and then rushed up.


    Boss Gao doesn''t know what to say now, because he finds out that Liu Yiheng doesn''t get oil and salt and doesn''t eat hard and soft food, so he can only fight against him. At the same time, he says, "hum, you''re really deceiving people. Do you think I''m really afraid of you?" After saying that, Mr. Gao went up with a sword.


    Gao''s strength is still very strong. After all, he is a master of lingzong''s peak level, and he is also a student of Tianguang college. He is much stronger than other masters of lingzong''s peak level. No matter in terms of martial arts, the depth and purity of spiritual power, ordinary people of lingzong''s peak level can not be compared.


    After more than 30 rounds of fighting, Liu Yiheng didn''t win the boss Gao, which made Liu Yiheng frown because he didn''t know his sister''s situation very well, so he had to solve this guy as soon as possible.So Liu Yiheng said coldly, "hum, is it good? Then let''s show you the unique skill I just practiced. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng shot out and forced the elder brother Gao back a step. Then he saw the red light on Liu Yiheng''s palm and pushed it out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1077

    When he saw Liu Yiheng give up his long spear attack, he was stunned at first, but he immediately laughed, because Liu Yiheng''s shooting method was really sharp and made him feel depressed. No matter how he tried, it seemed that he would be destroyed in the middle of the way. This kind of martial arts skills can''t make people feel crazy. But now Liu Yiheng uses the palm technique, how can he Not happy?


    So he said with a smile: "your shooting skill is not so good, I don''t think the palm skill will be better. You still can''t help me." After saying that, he shook his sword, a strong force directly toward Liu Yiheng''s palm force.


    The two men''s attacks soon collided with each other, and then they saw sparks splashing in all directions. At this time, Gao''s heart was shocked. He didn''t think that the power of this palm was so great that it not only broke his own attack, but also made his arms numb. At the same time, the attack was still fast towards the impact of ancient times, and the powerful fire attribute power was even more powerful Incomparably, let him have a kind of body in the fire, let him back again and again.


    But before he finished his surprise, Liu Yiheng''s second hand had already been launched. The power of the second hand was soon integrated with the power of the first, and then a more powerful one had been told in front of him.


    This is even more difficult for him to understand. It is the first time that he has seen such martial arts. The first and second palms can be sent out continuously, and the strength can be combined. Moreover, the speed is more than twice as happy as before.


    Elder brother Gao knew that he couldn''t escape the attack, so he had to fight against it. So he raised his sword with both hands, raised it above his head, and cried out: "cut with a sharp sword". Then a huge spirit of the sword was passed towards the palm strength like a flame.


    Unfortunately, when he collided with the flame, his sword spirit almost resisted a little, and then was completely annihilated by the flame, as if it had never existed again.


    Such a situation made boss Gao completely stupid. He didn''t expect that his unique skills would be so fragile in the face of the attack. When he was stupid, the flame had already passed in front of him, which pushed him out. At the same time, he felt that he was not in the sea of fire, but in the flame refining demon.


    It took more than 20 meters for the whole person to fall to the ground. There was a thin flame all over his body. If you smell it carefully, there is a smell of roasted meat. However, he did not die. He just lost his fighting power completely.


    Liu Yiheng was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that this set of martial arts would be so powerful. Because Liu Yiheng just used the three waves of wildfire, which had not been cultivated for a long time, but he didn''t have the martial skills of cultivating Tao. He just beat the elder brother down with two palms, which proved how terrible this set of martial arts is.


    After Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, he reacted quickly. He went directly to the elder brother Gao and said, "how is my palm technique?"


    Gao opened his eyes and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then he said, "you You Very strong. Please don''t kill me


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "of course I won''t kill you, but you may ask me to kill you later." After that, Liu Yiheng''s white light flashed around him, and Liu Yirui appeared in front of him.


    After seeing Liu Yirui appear, his eyes are filled with infinite fear and panic. He also understands what Liu Yiheng''s words mean. But at this time, he can only hope that someone will come to save him, or Liu Yiheng is not so cold-blooded and cruel.


    At this time, they also came to Xiaoying, and then Xiaoying said, "young master, is Hongkun awake?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, wake up, or it will be really troublesome."


    Hongkun fell into a coma because he absorbed the relationship between the spirit stone and mineral veins. Of course, it was also a time to improve his strength. Originally, he thought that he could recover in two days, but for some special reason, he fell asleep for ten days. However, he woke up at the right time. When Liu Yiheng knelt down and his knee just touched the ground, Hongkun Just waking up.


    This is the reason why Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly flashed with excitement at that time. However, because boss Gao was too nervous at that time, even if Hong Kun woke up, he could not save people. After all, it took time for Hongkun to take Liu Yirui into space, and there would be light, which would give Gao boss time to react At that time, there was no resistance at all. Even if it was the subconscious reaction of boss Gao, he could easily kill Liu Yirui, so Liu Yiheng did not dare to take risks.


    As a result, Liu Yiheng, while communicating with Hongkun, deceives boss Gao with his words, expressions and eyes. Finally, he lets him relax his vigilance, and Hongkun has the opportunity to put Liu Yirui into his own space.


    Liu Yiheng saw Liu Yirui''s miserable appearance. There was infinite anger and heartache in his eyes. He first squatted down and gently lifted up Liu Yirui''s upper body. Then he took out a pill and fed it to Liu Yirui.


    Liu Yirui''s eyes at this time have no resentment, no anger, but her eyes are extremely empty, as if everything has nothing to do with him. Liu Yiheng gives her pills, she also takes them directly, without any expression or resistance. Liu Yirui makes Liu Yiheng feel more distressed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1078

    After Liu Yiheng saw Liu Yirui''s situation, he first held Liu Yirui gently, and then said in a slightly shaking voice: "elder sister, don''t you scare me? What''s the matter with you? Tell me what''s going on, and I''ll help you. "


    Liu Yirui is silent.


    Liu Yiheng: "elder sister, you talk, don''t ignore me. Aren''t you torturing me like this? You are my real family, is a few relatives, if you ignore me, then I am more lonely


    Liu Yirui''s body trembled a little. She turned her neck and looked at Liu Yiheng''s side face, but she didn''t speak.


    Liu Yiheng continued: "elder sister, please don''t do this. No matter what happens, I won''t help you. Besides, I''m not only worried about you like this, but also my uncle. If you think about the situation of uncle, if you know what you''re like now, you''ll be worried."


    Hearing this, Liu Yirui burst into tears. Her voice was very sad. She was also filled with despair and helplessness.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t disturb Liu Yirui''s crying. He just hugs Liu Yirui gently. Liu Yiheng knows that Liu Yirui must have suffered a lot, suffered a lot of grievances and suffered a lot of pressure. If she doesn''t cry now, she will probably collapse completely.


    A few minutes later, Liu Yiheng felt that Liu Yirui was about to vent his anger, and then said, "elder sister, don''t cry now. Tell me quickly what happened."


    Liu Yirui said sadly: "it was the people of Tianguang college and Tianhua college who killed many people in Tianqi college. Liang Daoping betrayed the college and even helped the two colleges deal with us. It was the matchless princess who abandoned my elixir field, cut off my spiritual pulse, and picked my tendon. Now I have been called a complete loser. In the future, I can I can only lie in bed. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, his head buzzing. He didn''t expect he yunyun to be so strong and determined to do so. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I will find a way to help elder sister recover. As for he yunyun, I will make him ten times more miserable than elder sister. But now I want to let this person understand the consequences of offending Liu Yiheng."


    After saying that, Liu Yiheng gave Liu Yirui to Xiaoying and said, "Xiaoying, take good care of my elder sister."


    When Xiaoying took over Liu Yirui, her tears blurred her eyes. She did not expect that Liu Yirui would become like this. Think about how miserable and painful it is when the elixir field is abandoned, the spiritual pulse is broken, and the tendons of hands and feet are picked. How miserable and painful it is, and how dark and desperate she will face.


    She still clearly remember Liu Yirui''s open-minded and open-minded smile, and her unconventional personality. But now she has become this way, how can she not let Xiaoying feel heartache?


    Liu Yiheng stood up and came to the elder brother Gao. Then he said, "well, it''s time for you to pay the price."


    "You Want to What do you want? " Gao said, shaking all over.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you will soon know." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out a long sword, brushed a few swords down, and directly picked the tendon of elder Gao''s hands and feet, and Gao''s boss screamed.


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "this is not over." Then he took his hand again and abandoned the elixir''s elixir field, and his spiritual pulse was also broken.


    Then he said, "Liu Yiheng, why do you treat me like this? The people who do all that are princesses, not me."


    Liu Yiheng said with red eyes: "I will never let go of those who participate in this matter. You can rest assured that he yunyun will only be more miserable than you."


    "Kill it." Boss Gao is really dying now. He doesn''t want to lie in bed all his life.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "didn''t I just say that? You will ask me to kill you, but unfortunately, you can''t die now


    After that, Liu Yiheng directly lifted him up and waved out several long swords. Liu Yiheng had few other swords, but there were many long swords. All these were forged by him. They were only high-level spirit tools of yellow level. For Liu Yiheng, there was no value.


    Then Liu Yiheng fixed the broken tendon on the ground with his sword. Of course, Gao''s posture was kneeling and he took a pill.


    After finishing all this, Liu Yiheng clapped his hands and said, "boss Gao, don''t you like to have people kneel down? So now you can kneel down here. That pill is enough for you to leave here. Enjoy this time. "


    "Liu Yiheng, I beg you. Kill it."


    "No way."


    "You''re not going to die in this way."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "no one will punish me, and no one can punish me." After saying that, he put out his hand to point several acupoints of elder brother Gao, so as not to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    Then he stood up and looked at the rest of the people. All of them had extreme fear in their eyes. One of them couldn''t bear the pressure and directly committed suicide and died. Now it''s really a relief for them.However, when the second person was about to commit suicide, Liu Yiheng was in a flash, stopped the man''s movement, and then did the same thing to him as elder brother Gao.


    Soon, more than a dozen people knelt down in front of the Lingquan pool. Their eyes were empty, even despair and panic disappeared. They looked like zombies without soul.


    But this time, several girls did not say anything, because they all knew that these people deserved what they deserved. They also knew that Liu Yiheng was angry and Liu Yirui was sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1079

    But this time, several girls did not say anything, because they all knew that these people deserved what they deserved. They also knew that Liu Yiheng was angry and Liu Yirui was sad.


    After Liu Yiheng solved the problem of Tianguang college, he took a quick look at the people in Lingquan pool. He found that there were still several people from Tianguang college and Tianhuo college. Without hesitation, he directly rushed into the Lingquan pool, and then brought those people out together and killed them all with one sword.


    This time, Liu Yiheng was quite straightforward. There was no one who was tortured in the Lingquan pool. After all, Liu Yiheng was not a butcher or a pervert. He just did that because he felt too painful, too angry and too sad. At the same time, these people had threatened Liu Yirui, so he nailed those people there. As for others, killing them is enough.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the eight Tianfeng college and Tianmu college left in the Lingquan pool, but they are not doing anything. Then he comes to Liu Yirui''s side, and then takes others into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    When Liu Yiheng came in, Hong Kun was already waiting at the place where they came in, and then said, "little Lord, I''m sorry, I woke up too late."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not your fault."


    Then Liu Yiheng looked at Liu Yirui and said softly, "elder sister, you don''t have to be sad or worry. After you go out, Wen Jingyuan will help you recover."


    After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s name, Liu Yirui''s eyes brightened, but soon faded again. Liu Yirui knew that Wen Jingyuan was a alchemy wizard. She could also be sure that Wen Jingyuan could help her connect the broken tendons of her hands and feet, but the elixir field and the spiritual pulse were not so well recovered.


    Anyway, up to now, Liu Yirui has not heard that a person can help others recover the abandoned elixir field and the broken spiritual pulse. Although she can move in the future, she is still a disabled person.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t know how to comfort Liu Yirui now. He can only say: "elder sister, I know that you must be in a very depressed mood. You are struggling and suffering in your heart. But at least the elder sister is still alive. As long as she is alive, there is hope, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yirui nodded gently, and then said, "Yi Heng, don''t worry about it. Even if the elixir field and spiritual pulse can''t be restored, I won''t want to die. Because I still have my father and you, this good brother, I will be strong. No matter how, I will live well."


    When Liu Yiheng saw that Liu Yirui''s mood had stabilized, he was also relieved. He was afraid that Liu Yirui would give up hope completely and give up the motivation to live. Then the situation was very bad. Now that he knew Liu Yirui''s idea and knew that Liu Yirui would not be short-sighted, he was relieved and said, "well, how are you, sister Take a rest. "


    Hung Kun took over and said, "little Lord, you can rest assured that I will have my strength to protect the eldest lady''s body, and try not to change her muscles and muscles. At that time, the little mistress can also better help Miss Dao."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about Hongkun''s address now. He just nodded and said with mental strength: "Hongkun, do you think Xixi can help elder sister recover the elixir field and spiritual pulse?" Liu Yiheng doesn''t dare to ask in front of his face. If he gets a bad answer, it may destroy Liu Yirui''s just rising hope again, and the blow will be even greater. Therefore, Liu Yiheng can only communicate with Hongkun with mental strength.


    Hong Kun: "with the ability of a little mistress, we should be able to do it in another year or two. However, the materials needed are quite special, so we must have materials first."


    "So there is hope?"


    "Of course, there is hope. The elixir field is a container for storing power. If the container is broken, it can be repaired first by using special materials. The spiritual pulse is the channel for channeling spirit, and it is also a special force generated by communicating with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and then allowed by the rules of heaven and earth. So it is just one or several special meridians, of course It can be fixed. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded clearly, and then said, "OK, I know. Do you know what those materials are? Where can I find it? "


    "I don''t know." Hongkun replied very simply, but soon hung Kun continued: "but the little housewife should know."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, in this case, let''s wait until I see Xi Xi talking. I''m going out first. I must find he yunyun as soon as possible. I must let her taste the taste of regret."


    Hung Kun frowned, and then said, "so the little master of Lingquan pool outside doesn''t use it? That''s a good thing. If you don''t have a bubble, you may be promoted. "


    "I don''t have time. I''m not in the mood to soak in any spirit spring pool here."


    Hongkun also understood Liu Yiheng''s character, so he said, "well, in this case, young master, give me a little time, I can absorb some of the spring water from the Lingquan pool into the space, and then when the little master is free, it''s not too late to bubble."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, that''s OK." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and a group left Hongmeng feiyusuo space.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1080

    After that, the water in the water pool disappeared, just like the water flowing in the sky.


    But at this time, people standing outside the Lingquan pool did not want to enjoy the beautiful scenery, because everyone was very depressed.


    Ten minutes later, the spirit spring pool was calm again, but the spring water was less than half. Fortunately, there were only eight people in the spirit pulse, and the spring water in the spirit spring pool was enough for these people to use. So they did not feel anything. Instead, they continued to absorb the spiritual power of the spirit spring pool and practice hard at the same time.


    After absorbing enough water from the Lingquan pool, Hongkun flew back to Liu Yiheng''s chest again. Then Liu Yiheng said, "OK, let''s move on."


    Guan Feng whispered, "don''t you have to wait for sister Gu shaomei?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "no, let''s go first. Anyway, there is no danger behind."


    Guan Feng knew Liu Yiheng''s idea. He didn''t want Gu shaomei to feel embarrassed, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Then several people continued to move forward rapidly, but Liu Yiheng kept a certain speed this time, so everyone could keep up with him. King Kong and Xiao Qing also followed Liu Yiheng. With these two guys, everyone''s safety factor would increase a lot. Liu Yiheng really did not dare to take risks at the moment.


    After Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng left for an hour, Gu shaomei came to the Lingquan pool. When she saw the people nailed to the Bank of the Lingquan, she frowned. Obviously, these should be Liu Yiheng''s masterpieces. Although the clothes of these people are not very easy to distinguish because of blood, they can still see that these people are people of Tianguang college.


    Liu Yiheng is the only one who is so keen on Tianguang college. After all, Gu shaomei knows that Liu Yiheng''s sister has been captured by them, so he will not be merciful.


    Gu shaomei thought for a while, but finally decided to practice in Lingquan pool for a period of time. After all, she would be embarrassed if she ran after her. Moreover, she could not stop Liu Yiheng from doing what she wanted to do. Otherwise, she would have practiced here for a period of time.


    So Gu shaomei no longer hesitated, directly into the Lingquan pool, and then she began to absorb the power of the pool.


    Liu Yiheng and others moved forward quickly. There was no danger near the Lingquan pool, so they were also confident and bold. Soon they came to a valley, which was called ghost valley.


    After Liu Yiheng visited the ghost Valley, he looked at the situation inside. The whole ghost Valley looked like a line of sky, but it was more gloomy and terrifying. From time to time, there was a sound of crying and howling, and it was very dark inside, as if there was a faint black fog. From the outside, it really looked like a ghost.


    Double snow dance whispered: "here is so terrible."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s very, very terrible indeed."


    with a smile, Xiao Ying said, "snow dance, snow flying, your two pulse spirits are very strong. Such a place should not be difficult for you two?"


    Shuangxue dance nodded and said: "sister Xiaoying, our pulse spirit is not strong enough now, but it will be stronger in the future. Teacher Hongkun said that when we are strong, my trapped grass can directly trap others, and then absorb other people''s spiritual power and soul power, so that the opponent can lose the ability to resist, while sister''s thorn can absorb others Energy and blood. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, surprised and said: "there are such things?" Liu Yiheng is really very surprised. If this is the case, then the pulse soul is too terrible. Just imagine that if a person keeps absorbing energy and Qi and blood in the battle, he will soon lose his strength. How can a man without strength fight? And absorbing spiritual power and soul power is even more terrible.


    Shuangxuefei nodded and said: "well, the teacher did say so, but I don''t know when we and dance can achieve that strength."


    Liu Yiheng said, "don''t worry about it. As long as you keep practicing hard, you will surely achieve it."


    Shuang''s sisters nodded at the same time, and shuangxuefei said, "young master, what should this ghost Valley do? This place is really terrible


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s just terrible. It hasn''t reached the point where we are deterred. Let''s go. Since other people can pass here, we can do the same."


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "yes, we can."


    "Well, let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng took the lead to walk into the ghost valley. He also gave several girls courage. King Kong and Xiaoqing had nothing to fear. They followed Liu Yiheng directly.


    Shuang''s sister appeased and sat on her shoulder. Some restless Xiaolian and Xiaohe went in. Guan Feng followed, and Xiaoying stayed behind. After all, among these people, besides Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying was the most powerful. Xiaoying was a member of the dark night clan. She had a strong immunity to such an environment, so she took the initiative After that.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1081

    After they entered the ghost Valley, they were careful to walk along the way. After all, the place was still a bit strange. The whole valley was full of strange rocks, dark and terrifying. When the wind blows, there will be strange sounds, obscure, like ghosts crying and howling.


    However, after walking for a long time, they found that the environment was bad and the Yin evil spirit was heavy, but there was no other danger. Although the Yin evil spirit made people feel very uncomfortable, even if they stayed here for a long time, it would bring great harm to the body, but if they were exposed to it for a short time, it would not have a great impact, not to mention these people are using it Spiritual power protects the body, so even if you stay here for more than ten days, there is no problem.


    This situation also let everyone relax, but when everyone''s spirit was a little relaxed, shuangxuefei suddenly screamed, and then said: "young master, help me."


    When Liu Yiheng heard shuangxuefei''s voice, he immediately turned around and saw a pair of strange black hands in the ground holding shuangxuefei''s feet. Shuangxuefei''s face was panicked and did not know how to face the problem in front of him.


    Liu Yiheng almost did not hesitate. The green fire dragon spear directly attacked the past, and then directly pierced one of the black hands, followed by the backhand and stabbed the other hand. Then he heard the sound of Chi Chi Chi coming out. At the same time, the two black hands also quickly disappeared.


    After shuangxuefei was saved, she ran to Liu Yiheng directly. At the same time, a small snow-white hand patted her chest and said, "it''s really terrible. What''s that?"


    Liu Yiheng said doubtfully: "I don''t know, but I just feel strange."


    At this time, King Kong said, "that thing should be..."


    "Ghosts and ghosts," the shadow continued.


    King Kong said that Liu Yiheng was understandable, but Xiaoying suddenly said the name, but Liu Yiheng felt very strange, and then said, "Xiaoying, do you know that?"


    Xiaoying said: "because of my strength promotion, I seem to know a lot of things. This thing is one of the things I know."


    After Xiaoying finished, she saw dozens of dark things coming out of the ground. They were similar in length to those of human beings. They had arms and right legs, but their facial features were not clear. The whole body was black, and it was still full of black gas.


    After King Kong saw these things, he said calmly, "it''s really these things, little Lord. It seems that only you and Xiaoqing have started. We can''t do anything about it."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "why?"


    After Liu Yiheng said that, those black things had already rushed up, Liu Yiheng had no choice but to confront him. At the same time, Xiaoqing also rushed out.


    These things are the fifth level monsters of the demon sect, which is equivalent to the perfect level of the human spirit sect. They are very difficult to deal with. If it is not for the strength of Liu Yiheng and other people, it is easy to cause casualties, but these things do not pose too much threat to Liu Yiheng''s forehead Xiaoqing.


    However, two of them found it too difficult to deal with Liu Yiheng and Xiaoqing, so they killed Guan Feng and others directly.


    When Xiaoying saw such a situation, he rushed up and killed two ghosts and spirits together. What we didn''t expect was that the shadow could easily suppress the ghosts and spirits. Although Xiaoying now lives in the realm of heaven and man, those ghosts and spirits seem to be very afraid of the shadow. Even the speed of the ghosts has been reduced a lot, and they are finally relaxed by Xiaoying It''s gone.


    Xiaoying saw that he could easily suppress these things, so he also participated in the battle. Finally, Liu Yiheng, Xiaoqing and Xiaoying easily solved more than ten ghosts and spirits, and Liu Yiheng was the slowest one.


    After solving these ghosts and spirits, Guan Feng said, "these things are not very powerful either."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it can''t be like this. These things are strange."


    King Kong''s simple and honest voice said: "these things are not so easy to deal with, but fortunately, the master''s pure Yang real fire and Xiao Qing''s flame have a restraining effect on these things, and the mother seems to have a strong suppression effect on these things. If not, it will take a lot of time and energy to deal with these things."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, and I found these things can''t be attacked with weapons." This is why Liu Yiheng frowned when he attacked the black hand for the first time. After Liu Yiheng shot the black hand, although the black hand released his double snow flying legs, he did not feel that his long gun was attacking things, as if they were just piercing the ground. However, those things seemed to be very afraid of fire, so Liu Yiheng followed In the battle of the war, we always use the pulse spirit to fight.


    King Kong nodded and said, "yes, those things are almost invulnerable, so I said that we can only rely on the master, Xiaoqing, as for the mistress? It should be that the class of the dark night clan is relatively high, which has suppressed the ghosts and ghosts. "


    Shadow: "I don''t know about this. I just know that these things are ghosts and ghosts, but I don''t know that I can suppress them.""Since these things are so difficult to deal with, how did the people in front of them rush through?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1082

    King Kong: "ghosts and goblins have a very strong sense of territory, so as long as they break through their territory, then these ghost essentials will not be pursued. I think the people in front of them are forced to break through the past."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly nodded and said, "so it is. OK, let''s move on." Then Liu Yiheng continued to take the lead and the others knelt tightly behind him.


    Next, they met several waves of ghosts and spirits, and the number was more than 10. It seems that there are only so many of these things at each time. This time, Liu Yiheng and others have experience and psychological preparation, so they are more handy to deal with them. In addition, although these things have some intelligence quotients, they still have some gaps compared with human beings Once their ways of attack and action are mastered, it will be easier to deal with them. Therefore, Liu Yiheng and other people are speeding up their progress.


    Five hours later, Liu Yiheng and others finally rushed out of the ghost Valley, but when they rushed out, they saw a group of people fighting.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the clothes of the people on the periphery, his eyes became red with blood and his eyes were cold. Then he said, "it seems that it''s time to kill people." After saying that, Liu Yiheng quickly rushed over.


    Outside Guibu, more than 20 people from Tianguang college and Tianhuo college surrounded people from six Tianfeng colleges, including Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze.


    Xiao Yueze said coldly, "you still started with us. It''s really unexpected."


    "We didn''t want to do it to you, but you didn''t know what was good or bad. If you didn''t want to fight against us, we could only kill you."


    Wu Jinghao: "fart, is it reasonable for you to kill innocent people like this? If you encounter any baby, you will kill, but you will attack without any treasure. Is this the style of Tianguang college and Tianhuo college? "


    For a long time, the city said calmly, "ha ha, what are you so excited about? You don''t have to judge what the style of our two colleges is. We just do what we should do. "


    Xiao Yueze: "what you should do is to attack shamelessly?"


    Rebellious: "this time we didn''t sneak attack on you. You are not the same as you are going to die. In fact, I warned you to leave aside the affairs of Tianqi college, but you didn''t listen. Since you and the people of Tianqi college are standing together, naturally they are our enemies. To deal with the enemies, we will not be soft hearted."


    Wu Jinghao said calmly: "that''s good to say. I really know what you mean. Don''t you want to solve all the people in Tianqi college, so you will have more treasure? And I know your ambition. Tianqi college is definitely not your ultimate goal. Am I right? "


    For a long time, the city laughed and said, "Wu Jinghao, it''s wrong for you to say so. Who doesn''t want to get more treasure? But it''s not all because of treasure that we have to deal with Tianqi college. Otherwise, we might have started to deal with you


    Xiao Yue Ze said calmly: "hum, you have already started now?"


    "That''s because you meddle in your business. If you do, you have to pay a price."


    Xiao Yueze: "it''s nice to say. In fact, no matter whether we take care of this business, you will do it eventually, because you are such a despicable person."


    Wu Jinghao said: "yes, there are many experts in Tianmu college. The strength of Baili brothers and sisters is very strong. The strength of Mingsen kingdom is not weaker than that of your western extended kingdom. So you dare not easily move the people of Tianmu college. However, the comprehensive strength of Tianfeng college and the Kingdom of Wuxiao kingdom are much weaker. Of course, they are your main target."


    "If you have to think like this, I can''t help it." Xu Jiucheng said.


    Xiao Yueze: "why do you deceive yourself?"


    With a smile, he went on to say, "in fact, there is nothing. This is the law of this continent, and it is also the law of survival. The strong survive and the weak can only be eliminated."


    Wu Jinghao laughed and then said, "you''re right, but I don''t know if your Tianhuo college is about to be eliminated? I really can''t understand that you can be dogs for people in Tianguang college. "


    "Fart, you''re a dog." Said in a loud voice.


    For a long time, the city said calmly: "well, now don''t say anything, no matter how much you say, because you must die today."


    "Even if it''s death, I''ll take more of them." After saying that, Wu Jinghao directly released his own Cuibi galloping thunder snake. At the same time, he also began to fight back crazily.


    Xiao Yueze also let go of his hands and feet. He tried his best in every move, and even often used the same move. The desperate efforts of these two people made the people of Tianguang college and Tianhuo college very afraid. Even if they were rebellious and for a long time, they did not dare to take advantage of them.


    After all, how could a man with a winning hand fight with a man who was about to be trapped to death?


    For a long time, the old man said: "don''t fight against them. Their attacks are very spiritual. They can''t last much time. They are just trying to kill themselves. We don''t need to go crazy with them."Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze also bit their teeth after listening to the words of the city for a long time. In fact, such an attack by xujiucheng and wujinghao is really very spiritual, and it is impossible for them to persist for a long time. They just wanted to fight with these people, but they never thought that xujiucheng was so smart and calm that they knew their intention Instead of fighting with them, the two people''s plans are stillborn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1083

    The plan of Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze failed. Their spiritual power was consumed too fast, so the attack strength and speed were also declining rapidly. However, this situation gave the rebellious and long-term city opportunities. They took advantage of this opportunity to directly kill the other four people in Tianfeng college.


    There is no way out. After Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze died of a crazy attack, rebellious life and Xu Jiucheng have been giving in, but they are not just giving in, but they will fight the other four people of Tianfeng college whenever they find an opportunity.


    So Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze only spent a lot of spiritual power, but the other four were scarred.


    Of course, if Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze didn''t break out like this, then the four people might have died at this time. They said that they were killed now. It is precisely because the outbreak of Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze restrained a large part of everyone''s power.


    Wu Jinghao looked at the four people who had been killed in the war, and then looked at Xiao Yueze, and then said, "schoolmaster, it seems that we have lost our lives here this time. I''m sorry, this time it''s my harm to you."


    Xiao Yueze shook his head and said, "Jinghao, there''s no need to say I''m sorry. There''s no need for that."


    "Well, if it wasn''t for my meddling, maybe..."


    "They still won''t let us go. After all, this is their plan, but our behavior gives them a better excuse. Even if there is no such excuse, they will still do it. Besides, it is also a life. We will have this disaster when we hit it. So it is impossible to escape. So why do you have to apologize?"


    Hearing this, rebellious said calmly: "it''s really two rubbish. I believe what fate says. Don''t you know that fate is cowardly and incompetent? Only those ignorant people will talk about fate, and the real strong will not believe it


    Xiao Yueze said calmly, "yes? But fate doesn''t care whether you believe it or not. It exists whether you believe it or not. "


    "Even if it exists, I can change my life against the heaven. This is my fate."


    "Oh? Is it? Change your life against the weather? Is it up to you? "


    When he heard this voice, he immediately clenched his fist, and his blue veins suddenly jumped. His whole body began to fight. I don''t know whether he was angry or excited, or both.


    Wu Jinghao was really happy when he heard this voice. He said with a smile, "schoolmaster, is fate really wonderful? It looks like we''re saved this time. "


    Xiao Yueze nodded and said, "well, let''s rush out." After saying that, the two men launched a fierce attack against the fate.


    For a long time, the city saw the fate of some Leng God, he immediately reminded: "reverse life, be careful."


    Although rebellious escaped Wu Jinghao''s and Xiao Yueze''s attacks under the city''s warning for a long time, he managed to escape from their encirclement. However, he didn''t care too much. Instead, he turned to look at the visitor and said, "Liu Yiheng It''s very kind of you not to die. "


    It was Liu Yiheng who came. Xiaoying and others followed. He did not reply to his fate. Instead, he turned his head and said, "brother Wu, I''m sorry. I''m a little late."


    Wu Jinghao shook his head, and then said, "it''s not too late. At least I and the senior are still alive, so we have a chance to avenge our companions."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Wu Jinghao: "in fact, if I want to say I''m sorry, I should also say it. But if I say I''m sorry, I should say it''s a pity."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "what regret?"


    "Ah A few days ago, some of us saw someone chasing after your sister and other people in Tianqi college. Unfortunately, we were not able to save all of them. In the end, we only saved Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi, but your sister was taken away and all the others were killed. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his eyes were cold, and then said: "well, I know about this matter, but my sister is still alive and was rescued. Although he has suffered a lot of grievances, at least her sister is still alive. As long as she is alive, there is hope."


    At this time, he was furious, and he was ignored by Liu Yiheng. This is absolutely intolerable because no one dares to ignore his disobedience, especially his present self. So he said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, how did you come here?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do you think those waste materials can stop me?"


    "So you have seen what happened to your sister?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this, clenched his fist, and then said, "so you have a share?"


    She shook her head against her life and said, "I''m not so abnormal. It''s all done by that girl. However, I admire your sister. How tortured I am, I don''t even have a soft word."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "because she is my elder sister. Well, no matter you don''t participate in dealing with my sister, I won''t let you go. Are you ready?""Liu Yiheng, you are really a arrogant guy. Do you think I am still the original one?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1084

    Liu Yiheng looked at the rebellious fate, and then said, "Oh, I don''t seem to see any change in you, but whether you change or not, today is your death date."


    For a long time, the city stood up and said: "against life, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s solve them quickly, or the benefits will be occupied by that girl."


    After listening to the words of the city for a long time, he frowned and said, "I know." Then he said to Liu Yiheng, "Liu Yiheng, since you have talked big, let''s fight a good fight today. This time, we will never die."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "good, never die."


    Rebellious smile, and then he waved the ice blue knife in his hand, and then said: "come on then."


    Liu Yiheng holds a green fire dragon gun, the corners of his mouth hook up a strange arc, and then said: "OK, come on." After saying that, the two people seem to have a tacit understanding, directly toward each other in the past.


    "Reverse life cold said:" reverse life ice and snow cut. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "chasing electricity."


    Then the two men''s attacks collided with each other. After a loud noise, the two men retreated at the same time, looked at the long sword in their hands, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, your strength seems to have declined."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s better to say that your strength has improved a lot, but you can''t defeat me on this point."


    "Is it? Then go on. " After that, he rushed to Liu Yiheng again.


    Liu Yiheng really felt that Dao Yiheng''s strength had improved a lot, at least twice as much as when he first saw him. This said that the fate of his life had also met his own fate in the cloud moon fantasy, especially the long knife in his hand, which was absolutely different from the previous one.


    The two men soon fought in the same place, and the fight was hard to separate. Both of them were very fast, and one ice and one fire were incompatible. Therefore, the battle was extremely fierce. In addition, the speed of the two men was very fast, so they soon formed a group, and it was difficult to determine the victory or defeat in a moment.


    Looking at Xiao Yueze for a long time, the city said, "well, it''s time for us to solve the problem."


    Xiao Yueze has a mellow personality, but he was also provoked by the people of Tianguang college and Tianhuo college at this time, so he said aloud: "do you think I will be afraid of you? Come on After that, he rushed straight up.


    Two people soon fight together, the strength of two people before is almost the same, it is now the same, it is difficult to distinguish the victory and defeat in a short time.


    Wu Jinghao looked at Xiaoying and other girls, and then said, "what are we going to do now?"


    Guan Feng frowned. First, he looked at the three people who didn''t make a move. Then he said, "we didn''t practice in the Lingquan pool. Now there is a big gap between the state and the opposite side."


    Hearing this, Wu Jinghao was surprised and said, "you didn''t practice in the Lingquan pool?"


    Shadow: "is this strange? How else can we get here so soon? If not, how can you be saved? "


    Wu Jinghao scratched his head and said, "yes, do you think those people will let us go?"


    After Wu Jinghao finished speaking, the thirteen men fixed their eyes on them and came to them.


    Guan Feng said indifferently: "we did not go to the Lingquan pool, but we did not mean that we would be afraid of them."


    Wu Jinghao''s eyes brightened, and then he said, "do you have the ability to defeat them?"


    "No, at least the twin sisters and I don''t have the strength." Guan Feng said.


    Wu Jinghao: I don''t quite understand what the girl means


    Guan Feng said indifferently: "you will understand immediately." Then he turned his head and said, "Xiaoqing, you stay to protect me and Shuang''s sisters, King Kong. Do you and Xiaoying and Wu Jinghao solve these people''s problems?"


    King Kong laughed and said, "in fact, I''m enough alone. I don''t care about these guys."


    Wu Jinghao remembered at this time that there was a unicorn on their side, which was really powerful.


    Guan Feng: "no, I''m not asking you to deal with them, but to kill them all."


    King Kong: we understand


    Just after King Kong finished, the people from Tianguang college and Tianhuo college have already arrived. The strength of these people is very strong. If all the strength is on the other side of lingzong, there are only three, and two of them have reached the peak level of lingzong. The rest of them are in the realm of lingzong Tianren level. Such a team is really terrible.


    This is also normal, after all, these people have just come out of the Lingquan pool, so they have such a strong realm.


    But King Kong, Xiaoying and Wu Jinghao still don''t pay attention to these people. Wu Jinghao looks at the emerald thunder snake that has come to him, and then says, "we''re on, man."


    Cuibi galloping thunder snake "sizzles" two times, gives the response.


    After two college people came, one of them said, "kill, one will not stay."King Kong doesn''t talk nonsense with these people. He directly rushes up. Xiaoying, wujinghao and Cuibi galloping thunder snake follow closely, and then the scuffle begins.


    Liu Yiheng and rebellious life fight after 80 rounds, the two separate, against the cold said: "you are still so difficult to deal with."


    "You''re still arrogant."


    "Well, now I''ll show you my countercurrent Sabre skill."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I seem to have seen it."


    "No, it''s very different this time. You''ll see it soon." After saying that, he twisted the knife a little, and then a light blue arc appeared on his long knife.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1085

    "No, it''s very different this time. You''ll see it soon." After saying that, he twisted the knife a little, and then a light blue arc appeared on his long knife.


    Liu Yiheng also found that this guy had changed again, and he also noticed the change of his knife. But at this time, Liu Yiheng had no way to retreat, and he himself was not allowed to retreat. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that there are some changes, but that''s it."


    "Is that right?" he said coldly? Then you can have a good taste, but you can''t After saying that, he directly cleaved to Liu Yiheng with a knife.


    The power of this knife is more than twice as powerful as that just now. Moreover, the blade has blue arc and light frost. At the same time, a huge ice Wolf appears on his head, and then quickly hides into his body. At the same time, with the wolf howling in the wind of the sword, he rushes to Liu Yiheng quickly.


    Liu Yiheng did not dare to underestimate the attack, but also resented. He secretly said in his heart, "why can this arrogant, ignorant fool be inherited? Isn''t it scientific? And it seems that this inheritance is very strong, but I don''t know if he has learned new martial arts skills. If he understands new martial arts skills, the boy will be more and more difficult to deal with. "


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng didn''t dare to make it big. He directly opened the thunder shield bell, and then the pure Yang true fire pulse soul and the red scale fire dragon pulse soul were opened at the same time, and then they were hidden in their own body. Then a high pitched dragon chant sounded. Then a fire dragon rushed out of Liu Yiheng''s long gun, and then the ice wolf and the dragon were entangled together. They were powerful and powerful.


    Guan Feng saw the two men''s fight, exclaimed: "what a strong strength, these two people are too strong."


    Double snow dance whispered: "sister, do you say that the young master is hard to beat that man who is against his life?"


    Shuang Xuefei nodded confidently and said, "well, the young master must be able to defeat the one who is against his life. The last time the young master has taught him a lesson, and this time he must not be the young master''s opponent."


    Guan Feng looked at the sisters and said, "what do you two say? Did Liu Yiheng and rebellious life fight? "


    Shuangxue dance nodded and said, "yes, I also heard from sister Xiaoying. At that time, she rebelled to Tianqi college to make trouble and hurt many people in Tianqi college. Finally, she was defeated by the young master. Xiaoqing also ate a contract beast against her fate."


    Guan Feng looks at Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing''s clear and beautiful voice came out and said, "yes, the three winged Jiao dared to fight with me, so I would not be polite. I killed it and ate his inner elixir."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "Oh, well, then I''m relieved."


    "But this time, the strength of that rebellious life seems to have improved a lot, and he has soaked in the spirit spring pool, and the spiritual power has also been refined a lot."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng was worried again. He looked down and said, "snow dance, snow fly, can you help me?"


    The two sisters shook their heads at the same time, and then shuangxuefei said: "the strength gap between us and the rebellious is too big. It is impossible to have any impact on the rebellious life. Even before our pulse soul touches the channel, he will be frozen by his pulse soul."


    Double snow dance is also a face of helplessness said: "yes, ice and fire is actually our plant''s nemesis, although our pulse soul is very strong, but because of the strength gap, still can''t have an impact on that adverse life." The tone of double snow dance is a little depressed, as if it is unable to help Liu Yiheng and feel very uncomfortable.


    Guan Feng touched the heads of the two girls and said, "well, don''t do that. I didn''t think too much about it, but it''s not your fault. Your training time is too short. When you are strong, you can help your young master. Then you can try to help them. As long as they solve their opponents, they can help you Yes


    The two girls heard this, their eyes lit up at the same time, and then said together, "yes, we didn''t think of it like this?"


    The two girls are also action school, said to do, immediately command their own pulse soul toward the sky light Institute and the sky fire Institute of people secretly entangled in the past.


    The people of Tianguang college and Tianhuo college have already felt the pressure when they face King Kong, Wu Jinghao, Xiaoying and Cuibi running thunder snake. In particular, King Kong is their nightmare. No matter how they attack, they can''t fight Vajra. Even if their most powerful and unique skills hit King Kong, Vajra is not damaged. At most, King Kong can only make King Kong Back up a bit, but it''s going to come as fast as it can.


    If it''s just like this, it''s OK. But King Kong''s speed is still very fast, and his attack power is very high. As long as he is attacked, then he will not die is also seriously injured. This makes the people of the two colleges gradually fall into a passive position, and even some people''s will begins to shake. The strength of dealing with them makes them feel invincible There are only two words in mind, that is, "escape.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1086

    Once a person loses his fighting spirit, his will will will soon collapse. Therefore, since these people want to run away, there are big loopholes in their attack and defense, because they don''t want to fight like this, but they want to escape.


    Wu Jinghao, Xiaoying and Jingang are naturally aware of this. Even the relatively weak Cuibi galloping thunder snake feels the strangeness of these people, so their attacks are more sharp.


    The people of Tianguang college couldn''t bear it first. After all, they were ordered to cooperate with the rebellious and the city for a long time. Their backbone was not here, so they collapsed first. One of them said, "the opponent is too strong, retreat." After that, he turned to run away.


    But just as he was about to escape, some grass appeared at his feet, which directly entangled his legs. Because he had just exerted too much force and was too anxious, he did not control his center of gravity and fell to the ground directly.


    King Kong naturally knew what was going on, so when he saw the opportunity, he almost didn''t have any hesitation. He directly kicked the guy''s head with a hoof. King Kong''s power was absolutely incomparable. How could the other party''s head bear the foot of King Kong? So the result is very obvious, that is the brain burst, very sad death.


    Other people were surprised to see such a situation. They didn''t see clearly that the man was killed in this way, because the grass was too insignificant, and after tripping the people of Tianguang college, they disappeared directly, so other people didn''t see it at all.


    The people of Tianguang academy and Tianhuo academy only saw that guy wanted to escape, but he suddenly fell on the ground, and then his brain was directly kicked by King Kong, which made them feel more scared. They didn''t know whether to continue fighting or to escape.


    Their thoughts wavered, and they couldn''t resist the attack of King Kong and others. Xiaoying and Wu Jinghao were both masters. Although it was the first time to cooperate, they were also very tacit. With the cooperation of Shuang''s sisters, the people of Tianguang college and Tianhuo college were quickly killed.


    In fact, these people were not the opponents of King Kong, Xiaoying, Wu Jinghao and Cuibi benlei, but without the cooperation of Shuang''s sisters, someone might run away. But because of the intervention of the two sisters, none of them ran away.


    Wu Jinghao laughed and said to the shadow, "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. It''s really pleasant to cooperate with you."


    The shadow nodded and said, "well, you are strong, too."


    Wu Jinghao saw that Xiaoying didn''t like talking to him very much, so he took the initiative to say, "Xiaoying, do you want to do this now? Do you want to help your young master


    The shadow shakes his head and says: "no, the young master needs to vent, and that rebellious life can serve as the object that can be vented."


    Wu Jinghao listened to this, sighed, and then said: "this guy against life is really bad luck, even provoked that little monster."


    "Don''t say my young master is a monster."


    "Good, good, not a little monster, it''s a little pervert, OK."


    "You..."


    Wu Jinghao dodged a little, then chatted with a smile, and then said, "well, it''s a master, a strong one. Is that ok?"


    Small shadow see this guy''s expression, immediately do not want to pay attention to him, and then directly turned to see Liu Yiheng and the direction of the fight against life.


    Wu Jinghao didn''t say much. He also looked at the direction of the city and xiaoyueze for a long time. If the situation of xiaoyueze was not right, he could help xiaoyueze in time.


    At this time, the battle between Liu Yiheng and his rebellious life became white hot. Liu Yiheng''s body was filled with a strong flame. Every attack of the green fire dragon gun in his hand would bring out a fire dragon. The Dragon chanted incessantly. The thunder shield bell around his body was like a barrier. It revolved around Liu Yiheng and helped Liu Yiheng block the aftershocks of the attack.


    At this time, his body was filled with strong ice, and the blue long knife with a "Chi Chi" arc. Every time it was wielded, it was like a snow wolf, staring at its prey. The whole body was surrounded by a layer of ice to block the aftershocks of Liu Yiheng''s attack.


    These two people are too strong, from a distance, it is like a regiment of ice and snow and a group of flames. They are not giving in to each other. They are trying to find out the weak points to deal with. They want to take the initiative and defeat the opponent at one stroke.


    However, with the passage of time, the two people''s mentality slowly changed. Liu Yiheng only fought with one heart at this time, and all moves were very solid. However, he was worried about his fate at this time, because he felt that his own people had been killed. Although he had not put those people in his mind, but if Xiaoying and Jingang all came to the right place If you pay him, then the situation will be a bit troublesome.


    So he attacked Liu Yiheng two times in a row, and then he retreated a little. After they stood firm, they rebelled and said, "Hey, Liu Yiheng, the last time I lost to you was because of the relationship between pulse spirit and spirit instrument. But this time, I have a more powerful spirit tool, and so is pulse soul. You have no chance to win this time."Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "is that so?"


    "Of course, the last time you got away with me, but this time you''re going to lose."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "I thought you would learn more cleverly after the last failure, but now it seems that I am really wrong. You are still as proud and ignorant as ever."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1087

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he didn''t care too much. It can be said that he is confident and arrogant.


    He just gave a cold smile, and then said, "well, let''s see if I''m ignorant or you are ignorant."


    After saying that, he raised his blue knife in both hands, and then the cold air actually expanded, as if snowflakes were floating in the sky.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he felt the power to deal with him, because he could be sure that this attack against fate must be his new understanding of martial arts, because the last time he fought against rebellious fate, he didn''t have such martial skills and no such prestige. If he had the current prestige and martial arts skills when fighting against the fate for the first time, he should pay attention to fighting It''s not so easy to win him. Besides, with his proud personality, he can''t keep such strong martial arts skills.


    Rebellious to see Liu Yiheng''s dignified expression, he laughed again, and then said: "OK, now let you see my xuandian Yunyu chop." After saying that, he chopped Liu Yiheng with a knife.


    Then a powerful power was cut out from his long blue knife, which directly formed an ice-snow Sirius, and the ice-snow Sirius also had a strong arc all over his body, which seemed mysterious and powerful.


    Liu Yiheng felt this powerful power, but he did not dare to neglect it. He also used all his strength. At the same time, he said, "well, then you can also see my fire clouds." Then Liu Yiheng also shot out.


    Then several flame dragons rushed out directly and interweaved with the ice wolf. One fire, one Sirius, and several fire dragons were interwoven in the sky, and the sound of roaring was endless.


    After about 20 strong collisions, the fire dragon broke up, the ice wolf melted, and a dull hum came out. At the same time, a emerald green light and shadow flew to the distance, and then made a "Ding" sound. Then the emerald green thing was directly inserted on the ground.


    When Xiaoying and Wu Jinghao see such a situation, they are all stunned, and there is an incredible light in their eyes.


    Because at this time, he covered his chest, his face was pale, and his mouth was covered with blood. It seemed that he was hurt. However, only half of the green dragon spear in his hand was left, and the other half had already flown out. It was just the emerald green thing.


    On the contrary, although his face is not very good, he is much better than Liu Yiheng. The long blue knife in his hand is still flashing with electric arc, and his expression is relatively relaxed. From this point of view, adverse life has taken the upper hand.


    Wu Jinghao saw such a situation, some worried said: "shadow, now how to do?"


    Guan Feng was also a little anxious to say: "yes, that rebellious life seems to get a lot of benefits, the strength is really good."


    Xiaoying narrowed his eyes and then said, "well, rebellious life is really strong, but the young master should not be so easily defeated, and have you forgotten? Young master, there are still some unique skills that have not been used. "


    "Is that the trick?"


    "Well, I have only seen it once, but I believe that you will never fail." Said the shadow.


    Wu Jinghao: "hello What riddles are you two girls playing? "


    Xiaoying said calmly: "just look at it, the young master will never be foolishly. If he has no way to overcome the rebellious fate, then he will make a voice for us to help. Since the young master has not made a voice, then it shows that the young master has spare power."


    Wu Jinghao looked at Xiaoying, then looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "well, he is your young master, not mine. I''m in a hurry to explain."


    "Liu Yiheng, how do you feel?" he said


    Liu Yiheng was holding his spear, feeling a bit dazed, but at this time, Liu Yiheng really felt the sad emotion from the half of the long gun in his hand. This emotion also deeply infected him. This gun had been with Liu Yiheng for a long time, but today he was cut off by the long knife he was dealing with. Liu Yiheng himself was also a little sad in the bottom of his heart Now Liu Yiheng was stunned because he experienced the sadness on the spear, and the two emotions were added together.


    Rebellious to see Liu Yiheng did not reply, and then said: "so, silly? Now you know the difference between us? "


    At this time, Liu Yiheng raised his eyes and looked at the rebellious life, and then said, "it''s just so. Do you have any more powerful moves?"


    "Ha..." "You''re a dead duck. Your spear has been cut off by me. What qualifications do you have to fight with me?" he said


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I haven''t heard anyone say that fighting must require spiritual weapons. If you think of the battle as narrow as that, then you have no development."


    He nodded his head against his life, and then said, "I really said that you, well, I''m not fighting with you today, so I won''t give you a chance. At the same time, I also want to see how you can fight me if you don''t have a spirit weapon. I hope you don''t just have a hard mouth." After saying that, he launched a strong attack again, with lightning snow wolf once again suddenly rushed to Liu Yiheng.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1088

    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes. Then he held out a pure white hand, but soon the hand turned red. Then a strong and hot force rushed out of his hand. At the same time, Liu Yiheng said, "OK, let me see how much you have grown."


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other again, and then the fire flared and the ice flakes flew wildly.


    However, this time he was even handed, which made it hard for him to accept. After all, he had a spirit weapon in his hand, and he was still a high-level spirit instrument at the red level. At this time, his realm was higher than Liu Yiheng. However, Liu Yiheng accepted his xuandian Yunyu chop with bare hands. This is just incredible.


    But before he wakes up from the stupor, Liu Yiheng''s second attack comes again. This is an unconventional attack. The reaction force of the two people''s attack is not small. Moreover, at this time, the attack of two people has not been completely ended. It is impossible for ordinary people to launch another attack at such a time.


    Most of the time when using the unique skills, if it is to bomb, then there will be a small buffer time after the bombardment. This is not a rule, but the human body needs this buffer period to ease the impact of the residual strength on the body after the bombardment, because when launching an attack, its own strength will also cause a lot of pressure on itself In order to have this relaxation period.


    However, Liu Yiheng attacks again at this time, completely neglecting the relaxation period. Let alone whether he can bring much damage to his opponent, his body may not be able to bear it.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng attack again, he gave a cold smile, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really desperate to defeat me in such a way, but it''s too difficult. Don''t you know that a person''s body can''t bear the impact of such continuous use of powerful martial arts skills."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "this is not firm, you remind, you only need to accept the move on the right."


    "Good, then I''ll take a look first." After saying that, he also launched an attack again, but their attack did not have much spiritual power, such an attack requires very little body.


    However, he soon felt that Liu Yiheng didn''t have any backfire after using his martial arts skills continuously. Moreover, it seemed that his power was much greater than that of his first palm.


    This time, he was very scared. Just then, he already knew how strong and terrible Liu Yiheng''s strength was. However, he could only do his best.


    However, what he found was still too late. He had no time to use his full strength, and his body did not allow him to use his full force. Then the two men''s attacks collided with each other, and then the whole body flew out directly with a roar.


    After landing, he coughed and said, "it''s impossible. How could such a thing happen?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "there is nothing impossible, now give me to die." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s third palm has already been photographed.


    This is the strength of the fire triple wave. You can use special operation mode to reduce the pressure of your own strength on your body after the attack. If not, the fire triple wave will not be more powerful than the Liuyan palm which has already reached the state of being hit.


    If the unexpected effect is taken into account, it is even stronger than xuanyang''s gun technique. Of course, it is not that Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang spear is not powerful, but that his long spear is cut off by the long knife he is dealing with. At the same time, xuanyang''s gun technique demands a balance of attack and defense. This kind of martial art is not as good as the pure attack skill of "three waves of fire" Tough.


    After looking at Liu Yiheng''s third palm attack, he bit his teeth and said, "I really didn''t expect that you still have such strong martial arts skills that you forced me to this point. But do you think you can win me in this way? Then you will be real every day. "


    After saying that, he gazed at Liu Yiheng''s attack, which was like a sea of fire in hell. He was no longer able to resist once, but there was no panic in his eyes.


    Until the sea of fire near the counter life, the reverse life is also sure that Liu Yiheng can not change the move, he said: "lightning meteor." Then he turned directly into a flash of lightning, just like a meteor. It was so fast that people couldn''t catch it with their eyes.


    Liu Yiheng escaped Liu Yiheng''s attack. Then he said with a sneer: "Liu Yiheng, what can you do for me? I think your martial arts can only support your three attacks?"


    "Oh, do you know that? So I''m really sorry. You''re wrong this time


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1089

    As soon as Liu Yiheng''s voice fell, he heard a huge black dragon''s voice ring out, and then a strong sound wave directly rushed to the direction of his life.


    Liu Yiheng also knows that there must be a life-saving move against life, because this guy is completely different from before. Since he has been inherited, it will never be so simple. Therefore, Liu Yiheng has no carelessness and never thinks that he can easily defeat his life this time.


    It was because of this idea that Liu Yiheng did not panic at all when his spear was cut off, because Liu Yiheng felt a little sad because of the sadness from the spear.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng expected that he could avoid the third palm of the fire triple wave. After all, his own fire triple wave was just the beginning stage of cultivating Tao.


    Because of the anticipation, there is a plan. When Liu Yiheng takes the last stroke to avoid the three waves of wildfire, Liu Yiheng stares straight at him to judge his landing point. When his fate just lands, the canglongyin that Liu Yiheng has prepared for is directly launched.


    Liu Yiheng had no idea that Liu Yiheng had such a powerful sonic attack skill, so he had almost no defense. Cang Longyin directly penetrated his defense ice wall. The strength of this sonic wave attack was that it could almost completely ignore the defense based on spiritual power and its own spirit body.


    When Cang Longyin attacked daomingdao, he felt a sharp pain in his brain. Then there was a blank in his head, and the real body was frozen. At the same time, his defense ice wall also disappeared, because this thing needs the brain to control. Since the brain has been hit, the defense naturally disappears.


    At the moment when the reverse life fell into rigidity, two sharp and quick white lights flashed directly. One of them entered the counter life''s eyebrows and directly penetrated the counter life''s brain, and the other directly penetrated the counter life''s heart.


    After suffering a fatal blow, he also recovered from the stiffness. However, when he recovered, he felt his life was losing rapidly. So he pointed to Liu Yiheng and said, "you How could you How dare you. " At this time, he is really desperate, because his brain and heart have been severely damaged, in such a situation, it is impossible to cure.


    Liu Yiheng felt his right hand. It was the treasure Liu Yiheng got in Huangye mountain. It was silver light. Then he took a look against his life and said, "how about my canglongyin and Lingxi magic Yin finger?"


    The rebellious look in his eyes showed his unwillingness. Originally, he had 100% confidence that he could kill Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he was determined to avenge the humiliation of Liu Yiheng in Tianqi college last time. This is the reason why he was waiting here, but he didn''t expect that he would be killed in the end.


    So he said: "Liu Yiheng, you will not die, you will be more miserable than I died."


    "That''s after that. Now you can go and die." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly added a palm.


    For a long time, the city saw it and said, "Liu Yiheng, stop it, stop it." After that, he would rush to Liu Yiheng.


    Xiao Yueze directly stopped the city for a long time, and then said, "brother Xu, don''t make a mistake. Your opponent is me."


    "For a long time, we will talk about our affairs later, but if you dare to kill your life today, we will never let you go."


    Xiao Yueze said calmly, "is it? But even if you didn''t kill the rebels, you didn''t seem to be ready to let us go, did you? "


    For a long time, the city was really worried, but he did not have a better way. Xiao Yueze''s strength was equal to that of him. He had no way to break through xiaoyueze by force, otherwise he might be seriously injured.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s palm has been printed on the life of the body, and then a pain and dare not stuffy hum, anti life breathing finally stopped.


    Seeing this for a long time, the city glared and said, "Liu Yiheng, you Did you really kill the devil? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the city for a long time and then said, "it seems that it is? I don''t remember much. "


    "You It''s very kind of you. You''ll remember that today''s business is never over. "


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile at this time: "of course, it''s not over. You haven''t died yet. How can it be finished?"


    Xu Jiucheng: "hum, do you want to kill me? Are you naive? I can tell you clearly that you killed the rebels today, so wait for the Revenge of the Tianhuo Academy. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "what are you talking about? I don''t remember what I killed? Don''t talk nonsense. When the time comes, there will be a war between the two colleges. Then you can bear the consequences yourself. "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words for a long time, Cheng almost died of anger. He had just finished killing people, but he didn''t admit it. He was just a scoundrel, so he glared at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "what are you doing staring at me like this? Did anyone see me kill it? You see that, brother Wu? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1090

    Wu Jinghao laughed and said, "what do you see? Brother Liu, did you just do something? "


    "I don''t know? But this guy seems to have been saying that I killed people. I really don''t understand whether he has a problem with his eyes or his head. "


    Wu Jinghao said seriously: "well, there may be problems, such problems really do not need treatment? It seems that this brother should find a qualified alchemist for help as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on your future cultivation. "


    Liu Yiheng also seriously said: "yes, it''s really a pity, originally a good person, how to get such a problem."


    The words of these two guys can be said not to face the extreme, but amused the small shadow several girls all to laugh.


    Guan Feng shook his head helplessly and said, "these two guys are really However, it''s not worth your life to be angry. I hope the city can survive for a long time, and don''t be so angry. Otherwise, he may be called the first one to die of anger, and he will be immortal. "


    Xiaoying: "sister Guan Feng''s words are also very irritating."


    The sisters nodded and laughed together.


    But for a long time, the city couldn''t laugh. He was so angry that Liu Yiheng and Wu Jinghao would lose their senses.


    Xiao Yueze saw such a situation, but did not rush to move. Instead, he looked at Liu Yiheng and Wu Jinghao for a long time.


    For a long time, the city''s face has turned purple, blue lips, bloody eyes, staring at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu Yiheng''s eyes for a long time and said in surprise, "Wow, how terrible are you? What kind of martial arts are you?"? It''s like a transformation. It''s just ugly. But it''s also good. Maybe you''ll be scared to death if you encounter a coward. Then you''ll succeed in this martial art. "


    For a long time, the city couldn''t help but say, "stop, you shameless thing."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "OK, then I won''t say it." Then Liu Yiheng really turned his head and looked at the side, but quickly said again, "ah, how can a person lie here? What a pity he was killed by? "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words for a long time, the city was directly breathed out a mouthful of blood, and then said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, I must kill you today." Then recklessly toward Liu Yiheng rushed past, at the same time, the body is also lit up a purple flame.


    Xiao Yueze didn''t expect that the city would be so angry for a long time. However, he felt that the blow was extraordinary. At the same time, he said aloud: "Liu Yiheng, be careful. This guy is crazy."


    Liu Yiheng was just about to reply when he heard Hongkun''s voice come out and say: "little Lord, get away quickly. This is the hell fire, which has a very strong power."


    Hongkun''s words just fell. For a long time, the city''s attack had already passed through Liu Yiheng''s eyes, and then a purple flame directly attacked Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng was reminded by Hong Kun that he didn''t have to deal with the tough. After all, there was still a gap between his own realm and the city for a long time. Besides, Liu Yiheng and his consumption were very huge in the battle against his life. It was definitely not a good choice to meet hard at this time. So he quickly used the skimming body method to avoid the attack.


    But even so, Liu Yiheng still feels the power to deal with the fire. The flame is very special, that is, it does not have a high temperature, but it has the power of explosion. If it is attacked, it will definitely be dead without life.


    For a long time, the city failed to hit, and wanted to launch another attack, but at this time, Xiao Yueze had already come and slapped at the city for a long time.


    For a long time, the city had no choice but to avoid xiaoyueze''s attack. He didn''t dare to resist xiaoyueze''s attack. However, he lost the opportunity and was directly suppressed by xiaoyueze. Moreover, xiaoyueze was not a vegetarian. Once he got the first chance, his powerful martial arts skills would attack the past like a mountain and a sea, without giving the city a chance to breathe.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng retreated to one side, and then said with mental strength: "is this the case with the hell fire? I have got the inheritance of the fire spirit family. Is there any flame more powerful than the fire spirit family''s flame? "


    Hong Kun said calmly: "there are many kinds of flames in this world. The fire spirit family can not represent the flame. To be exact, the fire spirit family is just a life body formed by a chaotic fire at the beginning of chaos. The fire spirit family really masters the mystery of flame, but there are many flames that are not weaker than the profound meaning of fire spirit, and the hell fire is one of them One is the pure Yang fire of Shaozhu and the blazing fire of Xiaoqing, which are not weaker than the fire spirit family. Of course, there are also different kinds of fire, which are even more difficult for the fire spirit family to master. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, I see."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly frowned, and then said coldly, "is it him?" After that, he turned his head and looked in a direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1091

    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly frowned, and then said coldly, "is it him?" After that, he turned his head and looked in a direction.


    When Liu Yiheng turned his head, he saw a faint figure appeared on a high point in the distance. Of course, he also saw a sharp and cold light.


    Seeing this light, Liu Yiheng can be more sure that this man was the one who suddenly made trouble in the ambush of Tianguan city. Because Liu Yiheng cared too much about the attack, he would never make a mistake. This is the man who attacked Xiaoying in the end, but almost killed himself and huazi fish.


    This attack is still very sharp, and more powerful and faster than the last attack. At this time, the light really vibrates constantly. It seems to block all the routes that Liu Yiheng can avoid. What makes Liu Yiheng feel more scared is that after the light, there are two lights hidden, and the other two lights The awn seems invisible, which also shows that this guy has grown up.


    Liu Yiheng feels powerless in the face of such an attack. He doesn''t know how to avoid the attack. This may be the gap between strength and realm. Although Liu Yiheng is unwilling, he has nothing to do, because the fact can''t be changed.


    The figure in the distance saw Liu Yiheng standing there foolishly, with a smile on his face, because he believed that Liu Yiheng was doomed to die this time.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s body suddenly appeared a golden light, followed by the three "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound, and then two strange arrows fell to the ground, and the other was in King Kong''s mouth.


    The reason why these arrows are strange is that they seem to be made of special materials. The arrows held in King Kong''s mouth are full of light and cold. Once they fly, they look like a ray of light. The other two arrows are constantly changing colors, and the colors are relatively dim. This is why they can disappear.


    King Kong first spits out the arrow in his mouth, then turns his head and looks at Liu Yiheng, with inquiry in his eyes.


    Liu Yiheng calmly said: "thank you, but this person is too strong, forget it."


    King Kong nodded, because he knew that the other party could not pose any great threat to himself, but the other party was too far away after all. Even if he was in the past, he might not be able to catch up with the other party, so he had to give up.


    And the figure in the distance saw King Kong so easy to block his attack, but also Leng for a moment, just looking at King Kong.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng also looked at the figure in the distance, with exploration in his eyes, hatred, anger and awe inspiring murderous spirit. Although the two people were far away, they could still feel the strong murderous spirit.


    In the end, the black shadow still gave up the attack again. He knew that no matter in such an attack, he could not break through the protection of King Kong against Liu Yiheng, so his figure immediately disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng relieved his breath when he saw that the fight had disappeared, but then his brow wrinkled again, because at this time the three strange arrows disappeared together, which also showed that those arrows can automatically find the owner. So this is undoubtedly a powerful treasure. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s eyes showed a trace of unwillingness.


    The heart secretly said: "such a powerful and easy to use baby, how can fall into this kind of person''s hand, can only secretly attack the guy, is really too hateful."


    When he thought of this, Liu Yiheng looked at the city and xiaoyueze that were still in battle for a long time, and then said, "brother Wu, do you want to keep watching like this? If you''d been there to help, I might not have seen it. "


    Wu Jinghao laughed and then said, "well, I don''t think I should go there, so..." After saying that, he directly rushed forward and hit the city for a long time.


    Guan Feng shook his head and said, "it''s really shameless."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "there is no way out. I think Wu Jinghao can see that if he doesn''t help, Xiao Yueze may be defeated in the end. For a long time, the city is very strong, and his flame is very strong."


    Guan Feng nodded and then said, "so it is."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, that''s their business." Then he came to the body of the anti life, he knows how much the strength of this guy has improved, and he also knows that there should be a lot of good things in this guy.


    Liu Yiheng directly took down the space ring of rebellious life, and then used his powerful mental power to wipe out the traces left in the ring. When Liu Yiheng saw what was inside, he was also shocked because there were a lot of materials, gold coins and even many spirit stones.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "this guy is really rich. The truth is a moving Treasury. It seems that Tianhua academy is really interested in him. It''s a pity that this guy is mixed up with those guys in Tianguang college."


    Guan Feng said indifferently: "he is called your enemy."


    "Wrong, his biggest failure is to be used, using his arrogance and ignorance, as well as the vindictive character." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also kicked the body against life.Liu Yiheng didn''t know it, but Guan Feng did. He was surprised and said, "this is It''s animal cards. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1092

    After hearing the name, Liu Yiheng immediately recalled the words of Guan Bai and others, and then said, "so this thing is sealed with a contract animal, isn''t it?"


    Guan Feng nodded and said: "yes, I think this thing used to live in the three wing Jiao, but after the three wing Jiao was killed by Xiao Qing, this thing was useless. But now, it is obvious that there is a new contract animal in it."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, it''s really the first time I''ve seen this thing."


    Guan Feng smile, and then said: "because you have Hongmeng feiyusuo, plus the appearance of Xiaoqing is very cute, and it is not easy to be perceived its strength, so of course you don''t need this thing, but ordinary people can''t. If you want to let your contract animal follow you all the time, you must have a card to send animals."


    Guan Feng stopped for a moment and then said, "but there are not many people with this kind of thing. You may also know that a person can only contract a monster because of his soul power. Therefore, most people don''t contract a monster too early. After all, when the strength is weak, it''s difficult to contract a powerful monster. If you want to change it, you can''t do it too soon And it''s very troublesome. "


    "What''s the trouble? If you don''t want it, just terminate the contract. " Liu Yiheng said.


    Guan Feng: "where is so easy? Once you have a contract with a monster, it is protected by the way of heaven. Even if you contact the contract, there is still a mark in the soul, which will affect the next monster in the contract. Therefore, a person will not easily contract a monster unless he meets a very precious and growing monster or is precious in blood."


    After that, he turned his head and looked at the twin sisters who were teasing Xiaohe and Xiaolian, and then said, "they are really lucky. They have contracted two elves directly. It''s really hateful. Why can''t I make a contract?" Guan Feng has fallen, and is still worried about it. After all, it was Xiaolian and Xiaohe that he found first.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I''ve been saying that some things are not what you see now or yours, nor are you quick to get there. It''s something you can only do if you have a chance, but how do you use this thing? I don''t think the contract beast of this guy is too bad. "


    After hearing this, Guan Feng became interested, and then said, "if the contract beast is dead, the owner will not be affected, but it will affect the soul power of the next contract beast. However, if the master is dead, the contract beast will return to freedom, and sending animal cards is just a common space for storing monsters. In fact, ordinary contract animals don''t like it Staying in this space, King Kong can follow you, is the blessing of King Kong, because you have Hongmeng feiyusuo, that space is much more colorful, there are many companions in it, also won''t be lonely. "


    "After all this talk, I still didn''t get to the point."


    "The point is, like the space ring, the sending beast card directly enters into the space ring and wipes out the mark left by the previous owner. Then the contract beast will come out directly in the card. However, at this time, the contract beast is free, so you should think clearly whether you want to release the contract beast, because if it is a really powerful guy, if it loses the owner''s suppression, then it will come out If you come out, you will return to the original peak state, and no one will know what it will look like


    Liu Yiheng did not dare to be careless when he heard this, because he knew that when King Kong was not called his contract animal, his strength was quite amazing. However, after thinking about it for a while, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I don''t think such a thing will happen."


    Guan Feng did not understand: "why?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s very simple. If it''s the realm that is suppressed because of the master, the contract beast is at least as close to his realm. Then in just such a dangerous situation, he will certainly release his contract beast. In other words, he should have released it for a long time, but he has not let it out, which proves the strength of the contract beast It''s very general, at least now, just like Xiaolian and Xiaohe. "


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "well, it makes sense. Then let it out. Otherwise, the monster has been kept in the card of sending animals. Sooner or later, it will die. It''s also very pathetic."


    After hearing Guan Feng''s words, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, then you come, I''ll protect you next to me."


    Guan Feng didn''t think much, because he believed Liu Yiheng and knew that Liu Yiheng could not shoot at a target. So she took the card and soon a flash of light flashed. Then both Liu Yiheng and Guan Feng were stunned. Even the shadow and the twin sisters in the distance, as well as the King Kong and Xiaoqing nearby, were all in a daze. But soon Guan Feng''s big eyes lit up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1093

    Liu Yiheng looked at the demon beast coming out of the card, shook his head and said, "what is this little guy? It looks like a bear. "


    What comes out of the card is a simple and lovely bear with purple fur and electric arc all over his body. However, this bear is only the size of an adult cat, but his whole body is chubby, which looks very attractive.


    After seeing the bear, Guan Feng said excitedly, "ah, it''s so cute, so cute. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a lovely monster." After that, she would come forward.


    Liu Yiheng quickly stopped Guan Feng, and then said, "be careful. This little thing looks very complicated. Don''t get hurt."


    "Why? It looks so small, so cute. " Although Guan Feng said so, she also stopped. After all, she saw this little thing, but her whole body was full of arc, but the love in her eyes could not be erased.


    The little thing just came out, still a little confused, sitting on the ground constantly looking around, sometimes because of excessive looking, let his body keep shaking, coupled with that naive and charming appearance, can simply sprout a group of people.


    This is not. After seeing the appearance of the little thing, several girls are all excited and want to reach out to hold the little thing. However, because of the arc, they all dare not. The expression of yearning and not being obtained makes Liu Yiheng feel helpless and funny.


    At this time, King Kong suddenly whispered: "master, this is the purple thunder roar, born with the ability of electrical properties. After adulthood, it is easy to control thunder and lightning. It is one of the ancient bear species. I don''t know if there is such a race now, but even in ancient times, roaring Xuan bear is definitely a very strong race, with single round attack In other words, it should be on a par with me and Xiaoqing. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, but also scared, and then said: "ancient race, and you are no match?"


    King Kong nodded and said: "yes, master, among the ancient races, there are four kinds of bears that are very strong. They are the earth black bear, the ice snow sky bear, the Dark King Kong and the purple thunder roar. When they grow up, these four kinds of bears have the same strength as the dragon clan, the Kirin clan and the Phoenix clan. However, it seems that this little bear should have just been born, maybe with Xiaolian or Xiaolian The situation in Holland is similar. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded secretly, thinking to himself: "this thing is really not to be underestimated. It''s really lucky this time. If it wasn''t for kicking an anti life corpse, he would have missed such a good contract animal. In other words, rebellious life is not qualified to have such a good contract animal."


    Guan Feng didn''t listen to King Kong, because she was so absorbed in the roar of Zidian that she liked it in her eyes. She almost had a red heart. Looking at the roar, she felt like she was looking at her lover. Her expression was also very lovely.


    After a while, she gently pulled Liu Yiheng''s hand, and then said, "what should I do now? How to solve this little thing? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "this is very easy to handle. The rebellious life is now dead. Then this little thing will be free. Let''s find a safe place and let it go."


    Guan Feng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then full of eyes do not give up, but she thought for a moment, or said: "well, this may be the best."


    Xiaoying: "it''s just a pity that some of them are so cute. How can I do if I''m bullied after I''m released?"


    "Double snow dance said:" should not, young master said it? Find a safe place for it. "


    Shuangxuefei: "there will be danger. It is still so small. Even if it is safe, what does it want to eat?"


    After listening to some girls, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "you are so kind. Don''t you want to make a new contract for this little thing?"


    Shuang''s sisters shook their heads together, and then Shuang Xuefei said, "my sister and I have contractual beasts. We can''t afford two contract beasts any more."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "small things are very cute, but if forced to contract, it may not be happy."


    Guan Feng didn''t speak, but kept looking at the purple electric roar.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Guan Feng''s appearance, she knew what she meant. She really liked the roar of Zidian, but the little thing was also popular. So he deliberately stimulated Guan Feng and said with a smile, "well, give it to Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze. Maybe they will like it."


    "No way Liu Yiheng, why do you always like to look at others instead of thinking about me? " Guan Feng said angrily.


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, do you like it?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, then you can try it out and see if this little thing is willing to make a contract with you."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng immediately said, "but in this way, Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze..."


    "What do you care about them? We found this thing, and I killed itGuan Feng nodded solemnly and then said, "yes, I''ll try it out."


    As soon as Guan Feng finished, little purple electric roared and crawled to Guan Feng''s feet. Then she stretched out the bear''s paw and hugged Guan Feng''s leg. She also made a "Wuwu" sound, which directly made Guan Fengmeng melt.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1094

    As soon as Guan Feng finished, little purple electric roared and crawled to Guan Feng''s feet. Then she stretched out the bear''s paw and hugged Guan Feng''s leg. She also made a "Wuwu" sound, which directly made Guan Fengmeng melt.


    Guan Feng squatted down directly and said with a smile, "little guy, do you like your sister?"


    Guan Feng had just said it casually, but she didn''t expect that the purple electric roar actually nodded her head, and then her two little claws directly hugged Guan Feng''s legs, and rubbed Guan Feng''s legs with a friendly face.


    Guan Feng was very happy to see the little guy like this. She picked up the purple electric roar carefully and found that the arc on the little guy did not attack her, nor did she feel any discomfort.


    In this way, Guan Feng is more daring. She uses her own face to gently dally for a moment, and the purple electric roar narrowed her eyes, as if enjoying herself.


    See such purple roar, she said to Liu Yiheng happily: "Liu Yiheng, you see it, it likes me very much."


    Liu Yiheng is also happy to smile, and then said: "really so."


    King Kong said in a low voice: "master, this is because Guan Feng girl has the thunder attribute pulse soul, and the thunder and lightning originally has the huge connection, so the purple thunder roar will have the intimate feeling to Guan Feng girl."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly nodded and said, "Guan Feng, you try to sign a contract with this little guy."


    Guan Feng was embarrassed and said, "but it''s too small. Is it cheating? If you wait until it grows up, will you blame me?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "as long as you always treat it well, there will be no problem. In fact, the contract is just a form, and there is no problem if you don''t have a contract. From the intimate degree of this little guy to you, it should follow you, but it''s too conspicuous. You won''t take this little thing with you wherever you go, so you will have it Endless trouble, so you have to contract with it, and then you can put it in the beast card when you don''t need it


    Guan Feng thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try." After that, Guan Feng bit his finger and said, "little guy, although it may be a little unfair to you, you may be safer to follow me. Do you agree?"


    Purple electric roar glared at Guan Feng, then directly stretched out her tongue and licked Guan Feng''s bleeding fingers. Then the light flashed over her body. Zidian roared also acknowledged the success of Guan Feng and signed a contract with Guan Feng.


    Guan Feng happily hugged Zidian and roared around, then said, "little guy, don''t worry, my sister will take good care of you, and will never let you in danger."


    There is no action in the roar of Zidian. Maybe Guan Feng''s words are a little profound for the current purple roar, but it is still very happy because it can feel Guan Feng''s emotion.


    Xiaoying came over with a face of envy, and then said, "Congratulations, sister Guan Feng. This little guy is really cute."


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "well, it''s really lovely, but I don''t need to envy me. Your young master will help you find a contract animal amount that is most suitable for you and you also like it."


    Shadow nodded and said, "well, by the way, give it a name."


    Guan Feng thought for a moment and then said, "well, it''s really time to have a name. What''s your name?"


    Liu Yiheng said directly, "just call Xiaozi."


    "No, how can such an ugly name be worthy of a little fellow?" Guan Feng said.


    Small shadow said: "it is so lovely, a body of purple, but also with Guan Feng sister so predestined, how to call purple edge?"


    Guan Feng heard the name, immediately nodded and said: "good, good, this name is good, Ziyuan, it''s called Ziyuan."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, the name is fixed. Then send the little guy into the Dao Ji beast card. Don''t let Wu Jinghao see it for a while. It''s causing unnecessary trouble."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, can you put xiaoziyuan in your Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle? It''s really pathetic to put this little guy in the beast card space. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "not now, what''s more, sooner or later, it''s going to send animal card space. You can''t always put Ziyuan in Hongmeng feiyusuo, right


    Guan Feng thought for a moment and then said, "that''s right." Then she didn''t say anything. First, she pacified Ziyuan, and then put Ziyuan in the card of sending animals. She was really afraid that Wu Jinghao would see it and find her own trouble.


    On the other hand, under the siege of Xiao Yueze and Wu Jinghao, Xu Jiucheng also showed his defeat. Although his strength was slightly higher than that of Xiao Yueze, he was not much higher. With Wu Jinghao''s help and the change of mentality, he was left with himself. Although Liu Yiheng and others have not started, the pressure in his heart is still there Although his flame is very fierce, it is only a kind of power, which is not enough for him to turn the situation around directly. Then he will go out of the ghost if he is invincible.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1095

    Although Liu Yiheng knows that the outcome is doomed, Liu Yiheng has been paying attention to the battles of these three men, especially xujiucheng and xiaoyueze. These two men are absolutely masters. They are not only high-level, but also first-class in martial arts and combat experience. After all, they are high-quality students in the college. He can also judge the others by their strength strength.


    Another quarter of an hour later, after a long time, the city was negligent, and was directly bitten by the green running thunder snake, and finally killed by Xiao Yueze.


    Wu Jinghao directly took down the space ring of the city for a long time without asking more questions. He directly put away the space ring, because he knew that the space ring against his life would not play any more. Then the space ring must be taken down, otherwise it would be too much loss.


    Xiao Yueze and Wu Jinghao gasped for a moment, and then they went to Liu Yiheng. Wu Jinghao said, "brother Liu, if you go further, you should be the cloud moon tower. This is the final place of the cloud moon fantasy. How about it? Do you want to go together


    Liu Yiheng thought about it, then shook his head and said, "no, I''m not in a hurry to go to the cloud moon tower."


    Wu Jinghao laughed and said, "what? Are you afraid of he yunyun? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "to be honest, I''m really afraid, but I won''t escape. She must die."


    "Well, that''s your personality. Well, my senior and I will leave first. You should also be more careful. Of course, you''d better be more careful about the people in Linglong Xiuju. Although the people in Linglong Xiuju haven''t started up until now, I can feel that they are planning something. This is the most dangerous, because once they do, they will It was a thunderbolt. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Wu Jinghao suddenly approached Liu Yiheng, and then whispered, "tell me, Ma Wencai of Linglong Xiuju said that his younger martial brother and younger sister all died near Huangye mountain. Did you do this


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wu Jinghao blankly and then said, "why do you think so?"


    Wu Jinghao whispered, "you can deceive others, but you can''t deceive me. In fact, I also photographed a lot of people during the trip to Huangye mountain, but all of them have never returned. The only one who can do this is you, brother Liu. Of course, I also found that Donghua Kingdom and mysterious forces have also entered Huangye mountain, but I don''t think those people dare to be exquisite Do you think my analysis is reasonable


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said softly, "yes, it''s very reasonable, but do you want to explain it? Or do you want to go to snitch to win the favor of Linglong Xiuju to you


    Wu Jinghao shook his hand and said, "there is no need at all. I just want to make sure. But this is not what you did. There is no explanation to say."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, I didn''t do it, and I didn''t have the courage."


    Guan Feng saw two big men biting their ears. She said, "what are you two doing? Is there a secret? Can''t you tell us? "


    Wu Jinghao immediately said, "there''s no secret. I''m just talking to Liu Yiheng about Linglong Xiuju. Now that it''s over, we''re gone." After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Xiao Yueze, and then said, "schoolmaster, let''s go."


    Xiao Yueze looked at Liu Yiheng and then said, "little brother, we are gone. I hope we will always be friends."


    "Of course, as long as you don''t regard me as an enemy, then we are friends."


    Xiao Yueze laughed and said, "I can''t blame our efforts. Elder Dongfei said that Liu Yiheng is a genius with extraordinary talent. His strength is hard to predict, and the future is unpredictable. It seems that elder Fei is right. Don''t worry. I will never regard you as an enemy."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, was stunned for a moment, and then said: "hard east? Is it hard to beat one of the two stars


    "Yes, it''s elder Fei."


    "Ha ha, it seems that elder Fei''s evaluation of me is really good. I really appreciate him, and thank you for saving Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi."


    Xiao Yueze shook his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. In fact, it''s Wu Jinghao''s decision. OK, I''m going. Take care of you. I hope we can get together with you in the cloud moon fantasy, and then we can have a few drinks."


    "It''s a deal."


    "It''s a deal." After that, Xiao Yueze left directly.


    Now, Xiaoze said, "what should we do when we walk past Xiaoye? Do you still want to go after he yunyun? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no more."


    "Why?" Said the shadow.


    "Let''s practice in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle first."


    Guan Feng said: "to practice? This... "


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "this time, I am too impulsive, and I am also anxious for revenge. I almost let you fall into crisis again. If we did not meet Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze this time, we might all be in danger."Shadow: "how can it be


    Liu Yiheng: "according to the fighting situation just now, I''m not the opponent of the city for a long time. It''s an indisputable fact, and it can''t be changed. He yunyun and Yin Daguang may not be under the city for a long time, or even better than him. So we''re not going to revenge, but to die. I don''t have the habit of dying Practice first. "


    Although Liu Yiheng had hatred in his heart at this time, his reason was still there, and his brain was very clear. He did not make any wrong judgment. This is also Liu Yiheng''s outstanding point.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1096

    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Feng nodded and said, "but now we are behind. If we continue to wait, we may not find he yunyun and them."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "as long as they are alive, I can find them. What''s more, what can we do if we find them now? I can conclude that the archer is definitely from Tianguang college, but I don''t know who it is, but I can probably guess who is just the person. We can''t be right. So what we need now is not to find them, but to make ourselves stronger. "


    Liu Yiheng said here for a moment, and then continued: "actually, I am not willing to help my elder sister revenge, but not willing to let my strength suddenly become stronger, our strength is not as good as others, so we have to endure, but this is not a bad thing, at least just unwilling, this is the motivation, not me Obstacles and demons. "


    Guan Feng laughed and said, "well, I get it."


    "Well, let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and several people together entered Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    As soon as Liu Yiheng came in, Hong Kun appeared in front of Liu Yiheng and said with a smile: "young master, you are really amazing. It is really not easy for a person to become a person who is inferior to others. Many people are blinded by hatred, false reputation and interests, which makes them arrogant and ignorant. However, the little master can find himself in hatred, which is absolutely impossible for him Yes, it''s a breakthrough. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I just know myself and what I should do."


    "That''s right, but the little Lord should know that a person''s biggest enemy is himself, and the most difficult thing to do is to understand himself, and the most difficult thing to judge is what he should do. So, little Lord, you can have the understanding and experience now, which makes me feel at ease a lot."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the child like Hong Kun, but he said these words with a serious face. He also laughed and then said, "well, I know. Thank you very much."


    "What am I thanking me for? Little Lord. "


    Liu Yiheng: "thank you for accompanying me through the ups and downs along the way. Without you, I might have disappeared."


    "Little Lord, don''t say that. I''m sorry to make it. By the way, I''ve put all the water from the spirit spring pool into the spirit stone vein, which can make the spirit spring pool play a more powerful role and make the effect of the spirit spring pool more and more powerful. At the same time, it can make the spirit stone vein possible to be promoted. I really made a profit this time."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, I think it will make your strength recover faster, right?"


    Hong Kun: "Hey, it does have this effect, but my strength mainly depends on the little master, so the direct beneficiaries of these things are the little master and the mistress, as well as the little master''s friends."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I know. By the way, can you move the Lingshi vein into the Linglong tower of Jiutian?"


    Hong Kun shook his head and said, "no, the power in the nine day Linglong tower is the power of Hongmeng, and the class is too high. If the spirit stone vein is sent into the road, it will soon dry up the power of the spirit stone vein. I know the little Lord wants to save time, but some things can''t be done too quickly, otherwise it will only backfire."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know. Then take us there."


    Hong Kun: "good..." After saying that, Hongkun and several people disappeared in the same place. When they appeared again, they had come to a spirit stone vein.


    After the shadow felt the dense and pure spiritual power, she was surprised and said, "my God, what is this place?"


    Guan Feng: "this Is it Lingquan vein? Is the water in front of you from the Lingquan pool


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, we must improve our strength. The reason why Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze have made great progress is that they have soaked in the Lingquan pool. Naturally, we can''t fall behind. Now everyone can go in and practice. After we have enough strength, we are going to start. Hongkun, you can move freely and pay attention to safety. Don''t go to nothing It would be nice if we could open the space. "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s orders, they immediately started to act. Liu Yiheng and others went directly into the daolingquan pool and began to practice. Even Xiaoqing, Xiaolian, Xiaohe and Ziyuan went in. Only King Kong remained outside. Because his realm was suppressed by Liu Yiheng''s relationship, there was no need for him to practice in the Lingquan pool.


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng and others were promoted one after another. Liu Yiheng was the first to be promoted. After all, he was about to be promoted after he got the inheritance of huolao. So he mainly practiced Hongmeng''s anti heaven formula in Lingquan pool. If Hongmeng''s anti heaven formula was promoted, Liu Yiheng would be promoted easily.


    After Liu Yiheng was promoted to the realm of heaven and man of daolingzong, he walked out of the Lingquan pool and took out the space ring against his life again. After all, there were many things in it, but soon he found a map in it, which he was very familiar with.So Liu Yiheng opened his own space ring. After looking for it for a while, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I found it. It''s really this thing. It seems that this thing is really not true."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1097

    So Liu Yiheng opened his own space ring. After looking for it for a while, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I found it. It''s really this thing. It seems that this thing is really not true."


    When Liu Yiheng saw the map inside the ring of rebellious space, he felt very familiar. Sure enough, he found the same map in his own space ring. This map was obtained by killing a disciple of other families when he was in Qingyuan County. With this map, there are also the body method of fleeting light and a jade bamboo slip, which records Zhenling Nine rhymes, and a painting you can''t understand.


    Liu Yiheng practiced the body method of sweeping shadow and the nine secrets of Zhenling. Knowing that these two martial arts skills are very strong, then other things will never be simple. So Liu Yiheng keeps them together and does not forget them. That''s why Liu Yiheng remembers them.


    Liu Yiheng put the two maps together. There was a rough picture on it, but it was not complete. Only could we see that there was probably a mountain and a river. However, Liu Yiheng didn''t know the specific place above. After all, Liu Yiheng didn''t know much about it. After all, Liu Yiheng didn''t go to many places.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "it seems that I have time to look for other maps. If I can find the places recorded in the maps, maybe I can find the treasures, but I don''t know."


    Liu Yiheng took out the painting again and looked at it carefully. At first, Liu Yiheng didn''t see any difference in the painting. Maybe it was because he didn''t have enough strength. But now he is much stronger than before. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng still didn''t see what happened. Finally, Liu Yiheng had to give up and put the things back into his own space Inside the ring.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng wanted to find some new martial arts skills or magic weapons, but he didn''t find them. There was only one explanation, that is, what Liu Yiheng got was only inheritance, and there was no written record left, just like his own wild fire triple wave.


    As for the magic weapon, Liu Yiheng just tried to find it. Originally, he didn''t report much hope. If he didn''t find it, he would not be disappointed. After all, if there is a powerful magic weapon on his anti life body, then it may not be applicable in times of crisis? In the end, he only saw some charms, but they were all intermediate ones. For Liu Yiheng now, it has no meaning. So he didn''t move those things. If he had time, he would give them to Liu Yitao. He must be useful. As for high-level charms, Liu Yiheng did not intend to give them to Liu Yitao, so as not to put him in danger because of high-level charms.


    Liu Yiheng packed up the things against his life and wandered around the Lingshi ore vein for a while. After Guan Feng, Xiaoying and Shuang''s sisters had finished their practice, they came out of the Lingquan pool and changed their clothes. Liu Yiheng called out the King Kong who had gone to nine days Linglong tower to practice. Then they left Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    When Liu Yiheng went outside, he found that they had come to a strange place. There was a tall tower in front of him. The whole tower had seven floors. It looked like a new moon. There was a light fog around the tower. Looking back, the fog was really thick. You could see things within three meters, but nothing could be seen beyond three meters, only white A vast expanse.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, calmly said: "this should be the cloud moon tower, the light fog seems to be cloud, crescent shaped tower body is really unique."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, it''s really unique."


    Hongkun communicated with Liu Yiheng with his mental strength and said: "it took me a lot of time to find this place, but in the forward direction, the space can''t be opened, so I stopped here."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng suddenly thought of something, and then said, "what do you say? It took you a long time to get here? " Liu Yiheng knows that Hongkun''s ability is very strong now. Even he has spent a lot of time, so other people.


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, I did spend some time, and I saw some people in the fog. It seems that I have been wandering in the fog for a long time."


    "So it is." Then Liu Yiheng said, "Hongkun, do you think he yunyun?"


    "Yes, of course. But I didn''t see her. She should have entered the cloud moon tower by now, but according to my inference, it should not be a long time."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "ha ha, it seems that I have neglected a very important key before."


    The key that Liu Yiheng said is Hongkun, because now Hongkun can control the progress of Hongmeng feiyusuo by himself, so it is that their practice in Lingquan pool in the past two days has not affected their progress speed.


    Maybe there is still a lot of time left, because Liu Yiheng can see the fog in a large area. Once you enter the fog, it is easy to get lost. If you let Liu Yiheng look for it by himself, you can''t find it in two days.


    At this time, Hong Kun continued: "but I have seen people who live in exquisite and beautiful houses. The little Lord had better be careful about them, because they may collude with the people of Tianguang society and Tianhuo Academy."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1098

    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh These people finally came together, but it doesn''t matter. They collude for the benefit of the world. The bustling and bustling in the world are all for the benefit. As long as there is interest, they will fight against their allies first, and then they may be more ruthless than the enemy. "


    Hung Kun said with a smile: "yes, but we must be on guard against the problem of capsizing in the gutter. It''s better not to ask fan for help. After all, I may not be able to help you with it."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be careful." Then he said to the girls behind him, "OK, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished speaking, and suddenly several people came out of the fog behind them. Liu Yiheng and others were on guard immediately and made an attack.


    But soon a voice said, "brother Liu, don''t be impulsive. It''s us."


    After hearing this voice, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Xi Xi, is it your way?"


    "Yes, we are." Then Wen Jingyuan and others quickly walked out of the fog and said with a smile, "it''s great that we finally get together again, so that we don''t have to worry about each other."


    Liu Yiheng saw several people coming out and said with a smile, "yes, it is, and..." Said here, Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said: "where is Shuling?"


    Du Xinghan said helplessly: "Shuling still stays in the magic realm of Wanjing."


    "What? Still in the world of mirrors? How about this? "


    Shuling said, "if you don''t want to wait for a chance, you won''t have to wait for the chance


    "Oh, chance?"


    Du Xinghan laughed, and then said, "yes, after we entered the magic realm of ten thousand mirrors, we wandered around for a long time, but we couldn''t find a way out. When we were at a loss, Shuling disappeared. So we were more anxious and couldn''t find a way out. Until ten days later, Shuling used special power to transmit information to us, saying that she was not in danger Risk, but also has been passed on, let us not care about her, we just feel at ease, and then Wen Jingyuan finally found a way, but because we delayed too long, so we fell behind a lot. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, he he laughed, and then said: "so it is. It seems that this trip of cloud moon Wonderland, everyone''s harvest is very good."


    Li Qiuxia said at this time: "brother Yiheng, what about shaomei? Why is it missing? "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, was stunned for a moment, and then said: "did you not see Gu shaomei?"


    Li Qiuxia: "no..."


    "So? But she should not be in danger of shaomei. After all, we may be the last people except you. " Liu Yiheng said.


    Li Qiuxia: "what happened? Why did you abandon shaomei? Don''t you know that it will be a big blow to shaomei? In her heart, you are not only her partner, more like her relatives, but you You... "


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "I am also for her good, some things she still don''t want to see."


    Huazi fish: "is it jade Tianze?"


    Guan Feng: "well, let me talk about it." Then Guan Feng said the whole thing again.


    After Guan Feng finished, everyone was angry and sad. Although Liu Yirui didn''t get along with them for a long time, Liu Yirui''s character was cheerful, and he didn''t stick to the small details, which was very good for everyone. So Liu Yirui had an important position in everyone''s heart. Now Liu Yirui has suffered such bad luck. They are really Very sad and sad, but also really angry.


    Li Qiuxia is also a face hard to believe, and then said: "Yi Heng brother, Yi Rui elder sister, she..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "for the time being, the situation has stabilized. At least she won''t be disappointed. By the way, Xi Xi, can you do something about it?"


    Wen Jingyuan eased her mood for a moment, and then said, "there is no problem with the tendons of the hands and feet. They can be connected at any time, and there will be no sequelae. However, the spiritual pulse and elixir field are more difficult to deal with. The materials needed are very precious and rare. Moreover, you must be at the level of Dan emperor to refine the pills for restoring the spiritual pulse and elixir field. During this time, elder sister may It could be just an ordinary person. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was in a better mood, and then said, "is there really a pill that can help elder sister recover the elixir field and the spirit pulse?"


    "Yes, just..."


    "Time is not a problem. As long as it can be recovered, there is hope. And I believe Xixi can do it. As for the materials, I will try my best to collect them."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "well, I believe I will do it, and I will use the fastest speed to impact the level of daodan emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1099

    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, in that case, let''s go."


    From Qiuxia or some uneasy said: "brother Yiheng, do you really wait for less plum? If we don''t wait for her here, she may really be sad


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I know I shouldn''t leave Gu shaomei like this. But if that matter really has something to do with Yu Tianze, how do you want shaomei to make a choice?"


    Guan Feng also said: "yes, sister Qiuxia, I know that some time ago you and sister shaomei went out to experience a lot, and also have deep feelings. But some things may be better if you don''t face them, but once you face them, they will be completely different."


    Guan Bai also said, "yes, if I am in such an awkward situation now, how do you choose Qiuxia?"


    Li Qiuxia''s expression is stiff after hearing this, but he can understand Liu Yiheng''s idea, and he also knows that Liu Yiheng does this for the sake of Gu shaomei, but she is really worried about Gu shaomei, and she doesn''t want to admit defeat.


    But she couldn''t get angry with Liu Yiheng, so she turned to Guan Bai and said, "if you dare to do something like this, I''ll kill you with my brother Yiheng, and then I''m looking for someone better than you to marry."


    Guan Bai''s face turned white, and then he said, "don''t you think so? It looks like I have to be twice as good to you. "


    Li Qiuxia finally laughed when she heard Guan Bai''s words, and then said, "guanbai is not good for me. You can''t do things that embarrass me, let alone let me choose. If you do those things, what you say is good to me is just an excuse, because being good to a person is not only to her wholeheartedly, but also more important Yes, this man must not be embarrassed. "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, I know. Besides, the people you care about are all my friends. Do you think I will have a conflict with my younger martial brother, or will I have a misunderstanding with Huaziyu and Du Xinghan?"


    "Well, I see." Then Li Qiuxia turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Yiheng, no matter what, shaomei has come all the way with you, and she will never do anything harmful to you, so I hope you don''t hate shaomei anyway."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s natural. Does Qiuxia think I''m a person who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong?"


    "Of course not. Well, let''s move on."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, move on." Then the Party headed for the cloud moon tower.


    Liu Yiheng and others stopped to look at the ingenious and gorgeous Yunyue tower, but it was not majestic. They all expressed their feelings.


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "this thing is really beautiful, if you can take it away."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. This thing has a very strong power, and there are boundaries around it. Even the space is closed. So it''s just a dream to take this thing away."


    Li Qiuxia: "brother Yiheng, you really don''t have a sense of humor. Guan Feng is just looking forward to it. Why should you attack her?"


    Mandarin fish: "not only beautiful, but also very dangerous."


    The mandarin fish just finished, a crisp, but very cold voice said: "not dangerous, it is very dangerous, and this danger is from now on."


    When Liu Yiheng and others heard the voice, they were all in a daze. Then they looked in the direction of their left hand, and then a "show" character was embroidered on five cuffs. Then the identity of these people was clear at a glance.


    So Du Xinghan said: "ha ha, it turns out that it''s the Linglong Xiuju people. What do you mean?"


    The five opposite are four women and one man. The women are beautiful and the men are handsome Well, it should be said that it is also pretty. One of the girls stood up and said, "which one is Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng stood up and said, "I am Liu Yiheng. What advice do you have


    "Are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Hehe, in that case, you should die." Said the woman.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "Oh? I dare to ask your name. "


    Liu Yiheng said this jump is too big, let the woman also not from Leng for a moment, and then inertia said: "my name is Xu Fan Ying." As soon as she gave her name, she said, "wait a minute, you dying man. What''s the point of asking me?"


    "Of course, I want to know who killed me and why."


    Xu Fanying said coldly: "Mu Mao is also, this name should not be unfamiliar to you, right?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "what does this name have to do with me?"


    Xu Fanying: "don''t you pretend that you killed my younger brother and younger sister? Now it''s all revealed, no matter how you pretend to be uselesswww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1100

    Xu Fanying: "don''t you pretend that you killed my younger brother and younger sister? Now it''s all revealed, no matter how you pretend to be useless


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "but I still don''t understand. Your younger martial brother and younger sister are dead. Why do you come to me instead of looking for the murderer?"


    The man stood up and said, "hum, you are really a scoundrel. Since you have to understand it, I will make it clear to you."


    What''s your name


    "Go to the master."


    "Ha Not human? What''s the name? It only shows your race, and it just denies that you are not human. " Liu Yiheng said with a blank face.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Feng, Xiao Ying and Li Qiuxia couldn''t hold back. They laughed in a low voice.


    Liu Yiheng''s words were amusing, but he was very serious, especially his blank expression, which made him hurt.


    Pushi man was angry with Liu Yiheng''s words and said: "I''m called Pushi man, not a human being."


    "Oh But it doesn''t sound like much. "


    When Xu Fanying saw that the master was made miserable, she quickly said, "Liu Yiheng, what we are going to talk about is not this matter. I just want to ask you what you think of Mu Mao."


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh, I don''t know? Interesting, but it''s no use denying it because only you can do it. " Xu Fanying said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Oh, right? So tell me. "


    Xu Fanying: "well, let me just say that my younger martial brother and younger sister disappeared near Huangye mountain, which is the chassis of Donghua kingdom. Although there was war there at that time, my younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters were not stupid. They might be involved in the Dao war? So they can only be killed because of looting, not by the army. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, this is really possible. What''s next?"


    "At that time, there were some experts on the battlefield, but those people were masters of the older generation. They could not kill Linglong Xiuju people with their hands, and they would not bully the small with big ones. This should be true, right?"


    "That''s right."


    "Wu Jinghao is the commander of Wuxiao Kingdom, so he can''t leave the battlefield. So the most likely person is you, right?"


    Liu Heng said, "I just heard the evidence, but I didn''t have any evidence."


    Xu Fanying: "Liu Yiheng, in fact, you are too careless. Mu Maoyi, the name has long been strange to me. Finally, people from Tianhuo college and Tianguang college reminded us that it was Liu Yi? You''ve told us who you are. Do you want us to guess? "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, was stunned for a moment, and then said: "ha ha, I was really careless. At that time, I just thought of a name casually, but I didn''t think of it. In the end, it was this name that leaked out a flaw."


    "So you admit it?"


    "Yes Now that the flaw has been revealed, it can only be admitted, but how do you know the name? "


    "What you did is really very secret, but my younger martial brother and younger sister still left a clue, and this clue is the name of Mu Mao. We searched in Donghua kingdom for a long time, but we didn''t find this person. Unexpectedly, the murderer was from Tianqi college." Xu Fanying said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then touched his nose and said, "so what are you going to do now?"


    Xu Fanying looked at Liu Yiheng coldly and said, "since you killed my younger martial brother and younger sister, you can do it yourself. This is the best solution. We don''t want to involve other people. I don''t think you want to implicate these friends around you, do you?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this matter is only a few of you know? Or do people in Linglong and Xiuju know it? "


    "You seem to be asking too much."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s really superfluous. Let''s solve you first."


    "What do you say, stinky boy?" cried the master


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "originally, I didn''t have any grudges with the people of Linglong Xiuju. Unfortunately, from the very beginning, the people of Linglong Xiuju regarded me as the enemy, so I naturally want to eradicate it. Originally, this matter passed like this, but I didn''t expect that you were still thinking about this matter. I really don''t understand you people of Linglong Xiuju It''s natural to kill people, but it''s ridiculous that they can''t be killed. "


    Xu Fanying: "hum, how can our exquisite and elegant people compare with those of your lower kingdom?"


    "Oh, is it? But there''s nothing remarkable about it. In fact, everyone is the same. If you die, you will have nothing, and you are not invincible. "


    Xu Fanying: "then your choice is to fight against our Linglong Xiuju."Liu Yiheng sighs. In fact, he doesn''t want to fight with Linglong Xiuju, but in the end, Linglong Xiuju still gets involved. Seeing the meaning of dealing with it, he doesn''t want to let himself go. Then Liu Yiheng can only fight against him. Liu Yiheng doesn''t like to escape, and some things are useless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1101

    Liu Yiheng looked at Xu Fanying and said with a smile: "it''s not that I want to fight against Linglong Xiuju, but you don''t want to give me a way to live, but I am very afraid of death."


    Pushi people: "hum, afraid of death, but also dare to move our exquisite Xiuju people."


    "As I said, it''s your people who want to kill me from the very beginning, so I have to fight back and kill them all. You are the same."


    At this time, a woman came out and said, "presumptuous, who gave you the courage to kill our exquisite people."


    Liu Yiheng: "no one has given me courage, but they have already killed them. As for you You could have left the cloud moon Wonderland safely, but you did something wrong. "


    Xu Fanying: "what''s the matter?"


    "Just standing in front of me."


    Xu Fan Ying suddenly laughed and said, "are you confident? Is it better to be arrogant? "


    "Whatever you say."


    At this time, Du Xinghan came over and whispered, "brother Liu, did you really kill the people of Linglong Xiuju?"


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, since they are going to kill me, I will fight back naturally."


    "Well, Linglong Xiuju is not a great existence. It''s just a declining imperial power. It can only be arrogant in a place like the kingdom to find a sense of existence."


    After hearing this, Pu Shi Ren said angrily, "Stinky boy, you want to die."


    Mandarin fish: "since it has been done, then clean up, I don''t want to waste time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, there is no need to waste time. Find your opponent."


    Du Xinghan has been attacking the teacher and said: "this guy is not pleasing to my eyes. Since he is not a human being, he should be obedient and stay in the mountains and forests. How can you make a fuss? This is annoying." After that, he rushed directly to the master.


    Pushi people are not easy to bully. When he heard Du Xinghan humiliate Linglong Xiuju again and again, he was even more insulting to his personality. He was also completely angry and rushed to Du Xinghan.


    The fish pointed to a girl and said, "that''s her."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "are you willing to kill?"


    "In my eyes, only friends and enemies, no women and men."


    "Well, you look like a dog. I didn''t expect to be an idiot. Then I will help you." Then the fish and the girl fought together.


    Then Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan found an opponent. They didn''t need to say anything. They were all women. Besides, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan were more beautiful than the two women in Linglong Xiuju. They were a little unconvinced for a long time. Now they can just solve Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, so the four people directly formed a group.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xu Fanying, who had no rival, and said, "it seems that your people are not so good? They don''t threaten my friends. "


    Xu Fanying didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng was so powerful. She actually knew that Liu Yiheng''s strength should be good. Otherwise, she could not have killed her younger martial brother and younger sister in Huangye mountain. However, she did not expect that other people''s strength could even fight against her own and other people. This made her a little embarrassed and even more depressed that these people had no realm They are high, but their combat effectiveness is comparable with them. There is only one explanation for this, that is, these people have the ability to cross the level of challenge and are all abnormal level opponents.


    But now she has no way to retreat, can only ruthlessly say: "really did not expect, a small Donghua kingdom should have so many outstanding people, I really look out of sight."


    "So what do you want to do now?"


    "Ha ha, I just want to tell you that even if you killed us here today, you still can''t escape the pursuit of Linglong Xiuju."


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "this kind of meaningless threat said no use, OK, now you are ready to accept the move." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly slapped the past, because the green fire dragon spear has been cut off, so Liu Yiheng can only use the palm technique to deal with the enemy.


    Guan Feng looked at Guan Bai and said, "cousin, don''t you go to help?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "no, their strength is too strong. In the past, I only affected their fighting. Do you think these people will lose?"


    Li Qiuxia was worried and said: "but I heard that many people came to Linglong Xiuju this time. In addition to he yunyun and Yin Daguang, the opponents are getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid of the way inside..."


    Guan Bai shook his head and said: "don''t worry, younger martial brother, he is prepared. He is not a rash person."


    "Double snow dance interface said:" or we go to help


    Guan Bai was surprised and said, "you? Is that ok? "


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "cousin, don''t underestimate these two little girls. They may not have enough strength against the enemy directly, but if they want to help, they are much better than us.""Really? Don''t mess around. Otherwise, the trouble will be very big and the younger martial brother will be angry. " Guan Feng said to the twin sisters.


    Shuangxuefei: "we can."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1102

    Double snow dance came to her sister and said, "let''s start, which one should we deal with first?"


    Shuangxuefei thought, and said, "sister Xiao Ying''s opponent is the weakest, come from her first, and sister shadow knows our ability, will not feel surprised, more easily catch opportunities, and better cooperation."


    "Well, then start with her," she nodded. "I think these exquisite people have long been reluctant to look, what things, one with high spirits, can not live in the world."


    "OK, stop talking nonsense, and start to act." After that, two girls began to carefully observe and small shadow of the delicate women living in the war.


    Soon two people found the opportunity, and then two people flashed a green light at the same time, then a bunch of grass slowly extended to that person.


    Because the vitality of grass is too weak, the power is too weak, and it is too common, so a person will not pay attention to these things at all, and it is because of this, these things are more terrible, because these things will give you a deadly blow when you completely do not pay attention to it, even more terrible than the viper.


    After the woman dodged the double dagger attack of the shadow, her feet had just fallen to the ground, and her legs were directly entangled by the grass.


    The woman felt her legs were entangled, but he made a quick break, but she didn''t break it, and she was scared. Then she looked down at her entangled leg and found that it was some grass, which made him even more surprised.


    Just now, the power of breaking free is not small. He didn''t break away from the grass which seemed totally unattractive. He might not be surprised?


    But at this time, the attack of the shadow came again, and said quietly, "you are distracted." The shadow knows the soul of the twin sisters, so it will not let go of such an opportunity.


    Both of them are masters. A distracted person may lose his life in the battle. Even a second will leave a chance for her opponent. However, she has just become distracted. So she feels overwhelmed by the attack of the shadow.


    However, this woman is not a general person, but a delicate and elegant person. Although she is not really elite, she is also the strength of the peak level of lingzong. So she still made a counter attack, and she wanted to go back with the shadow. Because her long sword is more than the leader of dagger, she is directly attacking out.


    "At the same time, he said:" you are really mean, but even if I die, you will be pulled up. " Her sword had been stabbed into the chest of the shadow.


    Seeing her sword stabbing into the chest of the shadow, she also showed a cruel smile on her face, but soon she felt that she was not right, because the body she dealt with was not bleeding, and her sword did not feel the feeling of stabbing into the body.


    At this time, a cold voice appeared behind her and said, "you think it''s so simple. How can I give you the chance to come back with me?"


    The woman listened to this, and wanted to return to her body, but it was too late. She suddenly rushed to her back heart and back brain pain at the same time, and then her whole body strength was lost directly. She turned around without strength, but her body did not fall, because her legs were still entangled by thorns and trapped grass.


    When thorn thorn and the grass disappeared, the body of the woman fell on the ground, and at this time she was still staring at her eyes and looking at her death.


    The shadow picked his finger at the twin sisters, and then directly rushed to Du Xing Han''s opponent.


    The two sisters were encouraged by the shadow, and they were more confident, and then helped the shadow and dushenghan solve the wrestler again.


    The pulse soul of the twin sisters is really too strong at this time. When the master moves, it is difficult to notice their two pulse spirits. They are more terrible than the hidden killers now. Because the killer must do it, it is easy to find them close, but these two girls don''t have to approach at all, and their pulse spirits are difficult to be found.


    After duxinghan solved the wrestler, he smiled at the sisters of Shuang family, and all the eyes were surprised and praised.


    Then Xiaoying and duxinghan helped Wen Jingyuan solve her opponent again, while the two sisters solved the opponent with the Chinese fish.


    Xu Fanying is really panicked now. She directly retreats Liu Yiheng with a sword, and then says to Huaziyu and others: "you You dare to kill our exquisite and beautiful living disciples in front of me. "


    "You look for it yourself," said the Chinese fish


    "Hum, you will not have a good end. I must tell the Lord about it."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you have no chance." After that, Liu Yiheng attacked the past again, which is a three waves of wasteland fire.


    Xu Fanying directly split Liu Yiheng''s attack by waving his sword, and said: "it''s not so easy to keep me." After that, she turned and ran. Xufanying was a real master of lingzong''s perfect level. She really had some capital.


    Unfortunately, he was facing Liu Yiheng, "can you run away?" Follow the second palm and it''s here.This speed is too fast, Xu Fanying can not escape in front of such an attack, so she can only turn back and attack Liu Yiheng again, and then she still turns to escape. She knows that if she is surrounded, she will have to die.


    Unfortunately, she still did not run away this time, because her leg was entangled again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1103

    Unfortunately, she still did not run away this time, because her leg was entangled again.


    Xu Fanying looked at the grass that entangled her, but she was shocked.


    Xu Fanying only knew that her own people had been killed, but she did not know how she died. Moreover, she died so quickly because Liu Yiheng''s strength was beyond his expectation. When the five of them stayed, she was full of confidence.


    Like other Empire people, she looked down on the people of the kingdom. In their eyes, even the masters of the older generation in the kingdom were not much better than them. So they might look down upon Liu Yiheng, who was younger than them. Even if she had some skills, she could not be her opponent.


    Xu Fanying is also a pledge to Ma Wencai that she will certainly be able to solve Liu Yiheng and others. However, when she really fought, she found that Liu Yiheng was not generally strong, but very strong. No matter in attack or defense, she was very tough. So she had no time to know how her other junior brothers and sisters were killed.


    But now she understood that if there was help from the grass, then her younger martial brother and younger sister would make sense.


    She wants to understand, but Liu Yiheng''s third palm is also here, because her leg is entangled, it is impossible to run. Even if she can get rid of the grass, she can''t escape Liu Yiheng''s attack. So she has no choice but to fight against Liu Yiheng.


    Unfortunately, because she was upset and just wanted to escape, she had no will to fight. Under such circumstances, her attack had completely lost its sharpness, leaving only subconscious resistance.


    Such an attack could not break the last palm of Liu Yiheng''s three waves of wildfire, so she was directly annihilated under Liu Yiheng''s three waves of wildfire.


    The Chinese fish saw Liu Yiheng''s attack and said calmly, "it''s so strong."


    Du Xinghan: "it''s so strong. What kind of martial arts is this? It''s terrible. "


    Guan Bai: "this should be the younger martial brother''s inheritance in the cloud moon fantasy. I have never seen him use such martial arts before."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "yes, this is the martial arts skill that the young master learned in the cloud moon fantasy. If you give the young master some time to continue to practice, then the young master will become stronger."


    Liu Yiheng received Xu Fanying''s space ring, and then walked over and said, "it seems that things are getting more and more troublesome."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "yes, Linglong Xiuju is nothing in the ancient empire, but after all, this is the Donghua Kingdom, and the strength of those people is not weak. We have a one-on-one chance to win, but if there are many people on the other side, then we will surely lose."


    Mandarin fish: "well, many people can''t fight."


    Guan Feng then said, "otherwise, everyone will continue to practice for a little time, so that everyone''s strength will be improved, and then it will be much safer."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s too late."


    "But we can''t go and die? This is not the style of my younger martial brother. " Guan Bai said.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "yes, I won''t do such stupid things. There are many of them, but they have different hearts, and they are all very proud. This is also our opportunity."


    Chinese fish: "each one of them?"


    "That''s right."


    Du Xinghan: "it''s not easy for them. Their hearts are uneven, but after all, they are all exquisite people. If they encounter enemies, they will naturally gather together and want to defeat each other. It is not easy."


    "So as I just said, they are very proud and will never use the advantage of number to deal with us as soon as they come up."


    Li Qiuxia interface said: "yes, in their hearts, we are weak to be bullied, so they will never come up one after another."


    Guan Bai: "well, it''s true, but once we expose our strength, we still have no chance to win by then."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "elder martial brother, you seem to have forgotten what this thing is in front of you."


    "What?" Guan Bai looked at the front and said, "younger martial brother, do you mean cloud moon tower?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, the cloud moon tower is not only one floor. Do you think those people will make a breakthrough together?"


    Mandarin fish: "absolutely not."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, and we still snow dance and snow fly. As long as we meet them and kill them directly, I think that in the end, maybe we are the ones who take advantage of the number, and the odds will come back naturally."


    After hearing this, Du Xinghan laughed and said, "wait a minute. I''ll be silent for a while."


    "Silence? Why? " Guan Feng said.


    "Of course, it''s for those who don''t know whether to die or not, and they have to fight brother Liu." Du Xinghan said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you are here, let''s go first." After that, Liu Yiheng took the lead and walked toward the cloud moon tower.Other people are smiling at Du Xinghan, and then fish into the fish, and finally said: "silence must be enough for three minutes." And then I quickly followed.


    "Hello, hello It''s not right for you to do so. Alas Wait for me. What does their life or death have to do with me? I will not be silent. " Then he followed quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1104

    After Liu Yiheng entered the cloud moon tower, he felt a violent breath sprint in it, and the area of the first floor was not small.


    Guan Feng frowned and said, "this kind of breath is very annoying. I don''t like it here."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t like here either, so we should find the entrance of the next floor as soon as possible."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "young master, don''t you look for treasure?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know how many people have come here. Do you think there will be treasures left for us? It''s not outside. Even if it''s a large area here, there''s absolutely nothing left after those people''s deliberate search. "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "that''s right. Shall we continue to look separately, or do we act together?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "let''s move together. After all, we still have many enemies now. I don''t want you to have any casualties."


    Du Xinghan stood up and said, "I also think everyone is good together, so go ahead."


    After walking for an hour, they still couldn''t find the entrance to the next floor. Wen Jingyuan frowned and said, "it seems that the cloud moon tower is also a magic weapon of space class. Although it is not very big outside, the space inside is not small."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "this thing was designed by the heads and elders of several races. How could it be a general thing?"


    Du Xinghan nodded and then said, "and the breath here has the ability to make people irritable. Fortunately, the pills refined by Wen Jingyuan can help us solve this problem. Otherwise, if we stay here for a long time, we may all become mad."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "well, judging from this breath, it seems that it is just giving people a psychological hint. There is no substantive thing. If it is only one person, people will fall into anger and mania. However, if someone is there, as long as someone reminds them, there should be no problem and the best way to resist them is to resist them Dharma is spiritual power. Alchemists and weapon refiners are the best people to restrain them. "


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "well, if there is a pill, then we can be more relaxed. OK, now we''d better find an outlet quickly."


    The speed of the group accelerated, because there were no people, no monsters, and no other monsters and things like that, so they could go ahead quickly with ease.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yiheng and others finally found the entrance to the next floor. There were four huge stone monsters at the entrance. When they saw Liu Yiheng and others, they roared angrily. Without saying a word, they rushed to Liu Yiheng and others.


    Liu Yiheng, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and Xiaoying met them directly. However, these stone monsters were not very strong, but their whole bodies were extremely hard. Even their martial arts and spirit tools could not make these stone monsters like this. Moreover, these stone monsters did not defend at all. They were just crazy attacks, as if they were the only thing they had to do The thing is to crush all the people here.


    Liu Yiheng avoided the attack of these stone monsters, and said: "these things should have been influenced by the special atmosphere here for a long time, so they are extremely angry. In addition, the materials that can not be destroyed make them have no fear. We must be careful."


    Du Xinghan: "yes, these things are really hateful. Orange level spirit tools can''t leave any traces on them. It''s really terrible."


    Shadow: "young master, what should I do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "in fact, it''s very simple. These things have no intelligence, and their speed is not very fast. They are just attacks. The reason why they are difficult is that our attacks are ineffective to them. Then the four of us will guide them far away. The others will go to the second floor first, and then we will return."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "yes, since you can''t move it, then lead away. Anyway, these things should not be able to leave the first floor."


    Mandarin fish: "so start."


    Then Liu Yiheng four people began to take four stone monsters toward the first floor entrance in the opposite direction. Wen Jingyuan and others took this opportunity to go directly to the second floor.


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone had gone up. He said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."


    Huazi fish, Du Xinghan and Xiaoying nodded at the same time, then used their body method to dodge the attack of the stone monster, turned to the back of the stone monster, and then ran quickly towards the entrance of the second floor.


    When Liu Yiheng four people into the second floor, you can also hear the roar of the stone monster.


    Du Xinghan was still a frightened expression, sighed and said: "if only we had the bodies of those stone monsters, we would not be afraid to die in the future."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you can do it too."


    "Ha?" Du Xinghan looked at Liu Yiheng all over his eyes and said, "how can I do it?"


    "You are killed first, and there is only one soul left, so you don''t have to be afraid to die." Liu Yiheng said calmly."Brother Liu, you''re not kind. You know that I''m afraid of death, and you say that I''m going to die once. This obviously makes me do what I don''t like to do."


    From qiuxiayuan indifferent said: "well, you don''t make trouble, now we have the second floor, so how to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1105

    Liu Yiheng first felt the situation of the second layer, and then said: "the second layer of evil spirit is very heavy. It may be similar to the form of the first layer, but it is much stronger than the first layer, but it should not stop us. As long as you are more careful, there will be no problem."


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, these evil spirits will affect the mind, but we should be able to deal with them easily, and there should be no other people left here, so we just need to be careful to guard the monsters at the third floor entrance."


    Other people also know that Wen Jingyuan''s words are very reasonable. None of the people who can come here are simple, so the evil spirit here will not affect other people. As for guarding monsters, there are entrance on the second floor, and there will be entrance on the third floor. However, there are Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan. Those monsters should not be What kind of spray will be turned out, so the party assured and bold began to search the third floor entrance.


    Two hours later, Liu Yiheng and others finally found the entrance of the third floor. At the entrance of the third floor, there were four wolf dog like monsters. Although these four things were flesh and blood, they were still not easily killed by Liu Yiheng and others, and even the fur on the wolf dog could not be destroyed.


    This is also based on the fact that when building the cloud moon tower, it is necessary to leave a test for future generations. Then these things can not be directly killed. Otherwise, there will be no second test.


    Liu Yiheng wants to use the method of the second layer, but this time it doesn''t work. Although these wolf dogs have a lot of evil spirit and attack fiercely, they are eager to tear up their opponents in front of them. However, these wolves are not crazy, and their intelligence is obviously much higher than the stone monsters at the entrance of the second floor. As long as Liu Yiheng and others want to lead them away, they will Will give up the attack and return to the third floor entrance again.


    Liu Yiheng frowned. If they were forced to break through, there would be casualties. This is not what Liu Yiheng would like to see, but there is no way to get rid of them. This is more troublesome.


    Mandarin fish: "it''s hard to stick to it."


    Du Xinghan: "yes, these guys are much stronger than those stone monsters. I really don''t know how to make their bodies not afraid of our spirit tools. They are all flesh and blood, not stone monsters. I''m really more and more interested in this place now."


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, it''s really interesting. It''s a pity that time is limited. There''s no way to study these things well. It would be nice if you could come in at any time."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the wolf dogs in front of him, and he was at a loss. At this time, shuangxuefei said, "young master, if you go up, don''t worry about us, or we will drag back. As long as the young master leaves us some roast meat, don''t let us be hungry."


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said, "yes, if you didn''t have us, you might have moved faster."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, since we have come together, we should naturally go up together, and..." Said here, Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, the head of a flash of light, and then said: "ha ha, snow fly, your proposal is really good."


    Shuangxuefei was confused and said, "my proposal? Young master, I don''t quite understand what you mean


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, you will know soon. Everyone is ready. If you have a chance, Xuefei, Xuewu, Qiuxia, guanbai and Guanfeng will go in first. If there is no chance for the rest, you will rush through."


    Du Xinghan''s eyes brightened, and then said, "so you have a way."


    "Of course, these things are wolf dogs in any way. Although they should have been cultivated by some special method, they are still wolf dogs, so they must have the habits of monsters."


    "I can understand that, but what does it have to do with us going to the third floor?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the relationship has gone." After that, Liu Yiheng takes out some barbecue in the space ring.


    Just now, Liu Yiheng was stunned because he found that although the space of Hongmeng feiyusuo could not be opened here, the space ring was not restricted, so he could implement his next method.


    When the barbecue was held in his hand, the rich but not greasy smell floated out directly. When the four wolf dogs saw the smell of the barbecue, they immediately put out their tongues, and the saliva flowed for a long time. Their eyes were fixed on the barbecue in Liu Yiheng''s hand.


    Liu Yiheng smiles and throws the barbecue out directly, but Liu Yiheng doesn''t throw it too far away from the entrance of the third floor.


    When the four wolfhounds saw the barbecue flying, they rushed to it and scrambled for it. However, they were finally eaten by one of them. Liu Yiheng saw that there was a door. Before the wolf dog was in place, Liu Yiheng threw another piece. This time, it was a little farther away from the entrance of the third floor.


    Wolf dogs almost no hesitation, directly rushed up, and then snatched up again.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to other people''s expressions. He threw the barbecue attentively. Four times later, the wolf dogs were already a distance from the third floor entrance.So Liu Yiheng threw out the fifth barbecue, and the wolves shouted when they were fighting again: "now, hurry up and rush over."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1106

    So Liu Yiheng threw out the fifth piece of barbecue. When those wolf dogs were fighting again, they said out loud, "now, hurry up."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Guan Feng immediately took the twin sisters and said, "hurry up, let''s go first."


    Guan Bai is pulling away from Qiuxia, which is also a quick step to keep up with. Du Xinghan and Huaziyu are broken, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan are waiting for Liu Yiheng. They will not leave Liu Yiheng any more. Wen Jingyuan, in particular, has to be separated from Liu Yiheng for the sake of everyone a while ago, which has made her very uncomfortable. Now she has been staring at Liu Yiheng Yes.


    Liu Yiheng did not say much, because he could be sure that the four wolf dogs could not stop the three of them.


    The four wolf dogs also found something wrong. They turned their heads and looked at several people who had been rapidly heading towards the third floor entrance. Then the four wolf dogs howled at the same time, and then quickly ran towards the third floor entrance.


    However, they are still some distance away from the door, and they are stopped by Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan on the road. There is no time to stop Guan Bai and others. They can only watch several people pass through the entrance of the third floor. So the four wolf dogs vent all their evil spirit on Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the four wolf dogs can only be regarded as average. What they are most powerful about is that they are not afraid to fight. However, if they want to beat others, they can''t do it. In particular, Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan all have strong fighting power.


    Liu Yiheng was the last one to come up. After he came up, he felt a strong pressure sweeping over him, but he could easily resist.


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "brother Liu, your idea of attracting dogs with barbecue is really amazing. I think it will take a lot of effort for others to pass through the second layer, but brother Liu, you can finish the barbecue quickly."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "my barbecue is also very precious, OK? In such an environment, both spiritual power and physical strength are consumed very quickly. If there is no food, it is difficult to insist on saying that on the last day, you don''t want to eat dry food all the time? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "no way. I don''t eat dry food. I''ve already had something nauseous when I eat dry food some time ago. Brother Liu, you must keep some roast meat."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I know. Don''t worry. If we are really hungry, we can still be baking. There will be shadows in everything."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan hugged Xiaoying directly, and then said with a smile: "little shadow is the best, isn''t it?" Said, Wen Jingyuan also gently rubbed the shadow''s chest with her face, and then continued to say: "it''s really comfortable, soft feeling."


    Xiaoying pushed and heard Jingyuan, and then said, "sister Jingyuan, if you want to hold it, go to hold the young master. What''s good about holding me?"


    Wen Jingyuan glared at her eyes and said, "what''s hard on your young master''s body? It''s soft and soft on the little shadow. Is it comfortable to hold it up?"


    "Ha Du Xinghan heard this, looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "brother Liu, you must be careful, don''t get the last one."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s my business."


    Li Qiuxia frowned and said, "Wen Jingyuan, you are too much. Are there others here? If you want to make trouble, when you go back, the three of you will be locked in the room to make trouble. Even if you are sleeping together, no one will be in charge of it. "


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, you don''t make me very sad?"


    And then she said, "do you want to smell Jingfeng''s face?"


    "Me?" Guan Feng laughed and then said, "I really want to. I''m afraid your elder brother Liu won''t agree."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "well, the more you say, the more excessive, now we''d better eat something first, and then prepare for the next postgraduate entrance examination. The third level should be pressure. If you don''t have good physical strength, it''s hard to resist."


    Guan Bai pointed to the front, and then said: "yes, and there are people in front of you. Maybe there will be a fight for a while, so you should stop making trouble and eat something well to nourish your spirit."


    After listening to Guan Bai''s words, several girls stopped making trouble. Liu Yiheng took out the roast meat, and everyone ate it with great relish. Li Qiuxia ate it with great relish. Li Qiuxia said, "I knew I would have been with Yiheng''s younger brother, and there was also barbecue to eat. There was no need to eat dry food."


    Guan Bai said, "well When I leave the cloud moon Wonderland, I will learn barbecue with my younger martial brother. "


    "You?" From Qiuxia glanced at guanbai, and then said: "you''d better forget it. Yiheng''s barbecue has a unique flavor. You can''t learn it."


    "I can learn as much as I can. When my brother Yiheng is away, I can give you barbecue."


    Li Qiuxia thought for a moment and then said, "don''t say it. It''s really a good idea, eh That''s the decision. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1107

    Guan Bai laughed, then looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "younger martial brother, my happiness will be given to you."


    "Naturally, I will try my best. As for what you can learn, it depends on your understanding."


    Du Xinghan tight then said: "I also want to learn, otherwise Shuling must also like to eat barbecue very much, when I have this skill, Shuling will like to be with me more."


    "Well, it''s not a magic trick. As long as you want to learn it, I''ll teach it." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    We ate something with laughter, and then began to move forward. The more forward the third layer of coercion, the greater the power of coercion.


    However, Liu Yiheng and others are not weak now. The two sisters with the worst strength have reached the other side of lingzong. Therefore, it is not a big problem to confront the third level of pressure, but the speed will be slower. However, Liu Yiheng and others are not in a hurry, so the two sisters can keep up.


    However, after an hour, the twin sisters were a little unable to carry it. However, Liu Yiheng released his own pulse soul thunder shield bell, which reduced the pressure on the twin sisters.


    The twin sisters are also very smart. They did not refuse Liu Yiheng''s help. Instead, they felt the external pressure while advancing, and then kept asking Liu Yiheng to reduce their protection. In this way, the two of them could keep the maximum pressure on themselves, which was also a kind of cultivation.


    Du Xinghan looked at the people in front of him, and then said, "brother Liu, those are the people of Tianhuo Academy. What should I do?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "they have made the decision to kill us completely, and they have already taken action. So why should we have scruples?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu nodded, and then walked directly to the people of the four Tianhuo colleges.


    Four people from Tianhuo academy are feeling the pressure of pressure here, and this place is the scope they can bear, but they just sit here and have a lot of work. They can''t fight here at all.


    When they felt murderous, their hearts sank. Four people opened their eyes together. One of them said, "what do you two want to do?"


    Chinese fish: "kill you." Still so simple and clear.


    "Why?"


    "No why."


    "Well, don''t you people in Tianqi college kill for no reason?"


    Du Xinghan indifferent said: "so you Tianhuo college people can kill for a reason?"


    Hearing this, the four men were silent, because when they just came in, they received an order, that is, as long as they saw the people of Tianqi college, they would kill without mercy. When they received this order, they were still very excited. Even the four of them had the blood of Tianqi College students on their hands, but only after this time did the four of them know Bai, it''s happy to kill people, but it''s not so happy when they are killed.


    Thirty seconds later, another man said, "I don''t understand you. At least we didn''t kill people."


    Du Xinghan said calmly, "is it?"


    "Yes, after all, it''s not just the four of us who come in, and there are things we can''t be sure of."


    Mandarin fish: "enough, let''s die."


    Du Xinghan looked at the fish and said, "why don''t you have a sense of humor? I want to see how shameless they are


    "Boring."


    strong soldiers and sturdy horses, and the voice of the girl, Yin Daguang, and the voice of the princess, and his father, the emperor and his father, are strong. If Tianhuo academy and Xiyan kingdom are enraged, then your Donghua kingdom will become a scorched earth, and Tianqi college will disappear completely. "


    Du Xinghan laughed, and then said: "Chinese fish, you hear it, soft can''t, now to hard, if you give them enough time, they will say more funny words, it''s better to wait."


    Mandarin fish: "boring."


    "Here you are again."


    Mandarin fish: "I don''t care about you." After saying that, he directly took out the long sword, and then attacked the past with a sword. He has always been such a character, saying that he has to do it.


    Although the people of Tianhuo college are very uncomfortable in the face of such pressure, they can never accept being killed. Therefore, four people stand up at the same time to block the attack of the Chinese croaker, and then launch an attack together to fight with the Chinese fish.


    Du Xinghan shook his head and said: "you are too shameless, even four people to deal with one, then I also come."


    Du Xinghan''s joining directly led to the fact that the people of Tianhuo Academy had no way to continue to fight. They were just struggling against the fierce pressure. In the face of Du Xinghan''s and huazi fish''s attacks on these two abnormal levels, could they be able to withstand it?After more than a dozen rounds, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu suffered at the same time. Two people in Tianhuo college were directly killed, and the remaining two were also injured.


    One of them looked at the fish and Du Xinghan and said, "what you have done today, you will certainly regret it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1108

    Du Xinghan: "if you threaten me like this, it''s so conventional. It seems that some garbage likes to say such words."


    Huazi fish is more direct. In the past, he brushed two swords and directly solved the injured two people. Then he turned his head and said, "there''s so much nonsense."


    Du Xinghan exclaimed, "Hello, do you mean them or me?"


    "The same."


    "Damn it No, it''s irresponsible of you to say that. I''m going to fight you. "


    The fish looked at Du Xinghan and said, "are you sure?"


    "Er Come on, you didn''t hear anything, did you? I don''t have anything. "


    Huazi fish didn''t want to talk nonsense with Du Xinghan. He turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "do you have to solve all the people along the way?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, if we are weak, will they let us go?"


    "No


    "Then why should we be kind?"


    Mandarin fish: "that''s right."


    "Well, go on then." In this way, Liu Yiheng and others went forward all the way. As long as they met the people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college, they would kill them. Their behavior also quickly attracted the attention of Tianmu college. However, the people of Tianmu college didn''t do anything. They just watched and didn''t do anything. After all, when the people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college dealt with Tianqi college, they did not Just watching, they don''t want to get in the middle of this thing.


    Another hour later, the twin sisters had almost reached the limit of bearing, and the huge pressure had already pressed them to gasp.


    Guanfeng and Qiuxia are almost the same. Guanbai looks better, but it''s not too thin.


    Liu Yiheng saw everyone''s state and said directly, "OK, then let''s have a rest first. When you get used to it, we''re going to move on."


    Guan Feng said at this time: "forget it, Liu Yiheng, you go first, do not have to wait for us."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "but how can I rest assured that you will stay here?"


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "even if we are reluctant to follow you now, it will only drag you down, and this time it is a real force. We want to adapt, it takes a lot of time, just like those people in the back. They come in longer than us, but because of the strength, they can only stay here."


    Li Qiuxia then said: "yes, brother Yiheng, you can rest assured that those powerful people must be in the front, and those in the back should not be our opponents, so we are the safest here, but if we follow you, it will not only drag you down, but also make us more dangerous."


    Guan Bai nodded and said: "younger martial brother, Qiuxia is right. If we move forward, we will need your protection. At that time, even you may be in danger if we meet the enemy, because you have to distract ourselves to protect us. What''s more, staying here is actually the greatest help for us, because we can adapt slowly and slowly To enhance our strength is something we can''t get under protection. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, then you must be careful."


    Guan Bai: "don''t worry, we won''t have an accident. On the contrary, you should be careful, because the front is the most dangerous. There are not only unknown dangers, but also unknown enemies."


    "Well, then we''ll go first." After that, Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu continued to move forward, while Shuang''s sisters, Guan Bai, Guan Feng and Li Qiuxia stayed in the third layer.


    Liu Yiheng five people''s strength is very strong, now no longer tube double sisters and other people, their speed has also increased.


    Shadow some helpless said: "finally we are separated."


    Liu Yiheng: "there is no way. After all, it is too dangerous for them to move forward. There is only one life. If you die, there will be nothing."


    Shadow: "in the final analysis, or strength gap."


    "Yes, this is the most basic thing. There is no way to change it." Said the fish.


    Small shadow looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "young master, if one day my strength and young master have a huge gap, then the young master will leave me?"


    "Of course not. You are my man, and what I see is people, not strength. Shadow, don''t say such silly words again in the future."


    Xiaoying said happily, "thank you, young master."


    They said that they had come to the entrance of the fourth floor. The shadow looked around and said strangely, "why is there no monster to guard here?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The pressure here is very strong. If there are monsters guarding it, how can we pass it? It''s just a place for people to try, so as long as the test is enough. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, yes, let''s go." Then the party went straight into the fourth floor.When they got to the fourth floor, everyone was dumbfounded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1109

    When they got to the fourth floor, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Liu Yiheng and others all think that the fourth floor, like the front, may be a more powerful force, but what exactly is in front of them? There was a sense of total bewilderment among the five.


    In front of them, there are rows of bookshelves, and there are books in the bookshelves. These are not the most terrible. The most terrible thing is that there are ghost like things floating in the gaps of bookshelves. These things are unstable and frightening.


    Xiaoying''s body shrank back, and then said, "young master, what are those things? It looks terrible. "


    Du Xinghan narrowed his eyes and then said, "these things should be complaining spirits. If they are only one, they may not be terrible, but once they are more, they will directly disturb our mind and spirit and erode our soul. The most terrible thing is that these things can''t be attacked, but their resentment can rush into our bodies. What''s more, they can rush into our bodies To be able to infect spiritual power, erode the soul, let a person fall into madness


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan also shrunk her neck, and then said, "it sounds terrible. What are we going to do now?"


    Mandarin fish: "it''s not so terrible, you see." After that, the fish pointed to the front.


    There are still some people ahead, but the number is relatively small. Although there are a lot of people entering the cloud moon fantasy land, there are not many people who can come here. Moreover, there may not be many people in the whole cloud moon Wonderland now. Liu Yiheng estimates that the people of Tianqi college may have been killed out of various special terrain There are less than 20 left. The sky light and the sky fire are similar. The situation in Tianfeng college is unknown. It may be better. Tianmu college is one of the few schools that can communicate with each other. In addition, many people have died. Naturally, there are fewer.


    There are two people in front of them. They are choosing books in front of the bookshelf. At the same time, they are also using spiritual power to resist the invasion of those complaining spirits. However, their expression shows that it is not so easy.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it turns out that these resentment spirits can be blocked by spiritual power."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "it can be blocked by spiritual power, but the consumption of spiritual power is very huge. Ordinary people can''t hold on to it for 20 minutes. If they encounter fierce resentment, the time for persistence may be shorter."


    "But since they are here, it proves that there is something they need here."


    Du Xinghan: "your words can be regarded as many."


    "I''m just analyzing the situation in front of me."


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head and thought for a moment, and then said, "since I''m here, there''s no reason not to look at the books in those bookshelves. Xixi, Xiaoying, you two stay here, let''s go and have a look."


    Shadow immediately shook his head and said, "no, I want to follow the young master."


    "I want to follow too. Isn''t it more terrible to stay here myself?"


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "brother Liu, don''t worry. With the strength of the girl and Xiaoying, you should be able to deal with it easily. As long as you don''t get too many complaints staring at you, it''s OK."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, let''s go." As soon as they were about to pass by, they saw six people running back in a hurry, followed by a pile of complaining spirits, but they only stay in the bookshelf area. So when the six people ran out of the bookshelf area, those complaining spirits stopped, then turned away and drifted aimlessly again, waiting for someone to break into the bookshelf area again.


    Liu Yiheng saw Liu Yiheng''s clothes, and then said, "it turns out that it''s the Linglong Xiuju people."


    These six people are the people of Linglong Xiuju. They have just been in a panic, so they did not pay attention to Liu Yiheng and others. Now they have heard Liu Yiheng''s words, and then they come to see them.


    But when they saw Liu Yiheng and others, they were all stunned. Then a man said, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, I am Liu Yiheng?"


    "It''s impossible. Why are you still alive?"


    Liu Heng wanted to die, because I wanted to die


    "What are you talking about? You mean you killed sister Xu Fanying? "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I killed a woman named Xu Fanying."


    Du Xinghan went on to say, "there is another one named" not human ", and three other women, who have also been killed by us."


    "You You, you dare to kill our people in Linglong Xiuju? You are looking for death. "


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "it is such a word, I''m tired of listening, can''t you change some new words?"


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "yes, these people always think that Linglong Xiuju has something to do. They always think that they can do anything. In fact, they are just a bunch of rubbish with high vision and low skill."


    After hearing Du Xinghan''s words, six people were stunned for a moment, and then one of them said, "dare to insult our exquisite Xiuju, you must die." After saying that, he took out his long sword and directly cleaved to Du Xinghan.Du Xinghan easily dodged the sword, and then said: "it seems that you are not clear that you are invaded by the spirit of resentment. Not only do you have deep resentment, but also your mind and God are affected. Based on your current situation, do you want to kill me? It''s just a dream. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1110

    "Well, if it''s a dream, you''ll soon know." After saying that, he rushed to the past again. Unfortunately, he had just dealt with the grudged spirit, and his spiritual power consumed a lot. Even so, he still did not completely defend against the evil spirit''s invasion, or was affected. Therefore, his attack seemed to be powerful, but it did not change at all, and there was no spirit. On the contrary, he was full of resentment, as if regardless of everything.


    This kind of attack in front of Du Xinghan is a joke, but also looking for death, so Du Xinghan lightly evaded the attack, and then turned back and stabbed at the other side with a sword.


    This time, there was no way for Linglong Xiuju to escape, because he had just used an old move and had no backhand at all, so he could only watch his throat pierced by an opponent''s sword, and then fell to the ground unwilling, and finally closed his eyes.


    The remaining five people in Linglong Xiuju were very surprised to see such a situation, but they quickly reflected that the people who could come here might be simple people? And the person in front of me can kill Xu Fanying.


    So one of them pressed down the resentment that he was ready to move and said calmly, "are you taking advantage of others'' danger? Don''t you think it''s a shame to do so? "


    Du Xinghan: "I didn''t see where you Wei was?"


    "Hum, just now we have been selecting martial arts skills in front of us. Our spiritual power is very high, and our mind is disturbed by the spirit of resentment. Aren''t you taking advantage of others'' danger now?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "is that right? So if we just came out of it and you happened to meet, would you let us go? "


    "This..." Five people knew that if there was such a good opportunity, how could they miss it? But at this time, absolutely can''t say so.


    "We are not so shameless. Even if we want to kill you, we will kill you in a fair and aboveboard manner. We will never use some despicable means, let alone take advantage of others'' danger."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng couldn''t find out anything wrong. After all, the people who lived in Linglong and Xiuju didn''t use any despicable means. No matter in Huangye mountain or in front of Yunyue tower, they fought openly and honestly with themselves.


    But Liu Yiheng followed him with a smile, and then said, "it''s really true that the people who live in Linglong and Xiuju are also open and aboveboard."


    "That''s nature. We are also the first-class force of the Empire. How can we do despicable things?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head, but he suddenly made a move. The magic Yin finger directly attacked the past, and the opponent had no defense at all. When he heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he thought Liu Yiheng would not attack, so he relaxed his vigilance. In addition, his mind was disturbed by the spirit of resentment, so when Liu Yiheng attacked, he was almost defenseless, Liu Yiheng''s spirit and illusory Yin direct death in the local.


    "Liu Yiheng, what are you doing?" Said a fellow, gnashing his teeth.


    "What am I doing? Didn''t you all see it? Killing, of course. " Liu Yiheng calmly looks at the other four people.


    "You are really despicable. You not only take advantage of others'' danger, but also attack secretly. People like you should be broken to pieces."


    Liu Yiheng a pair of indifferent said: "I never care about the enemy''s evaluation of me, more will not care about the enemy''s curse on me, because that''s useless words."


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "take precautions. I will kill all those who threaten us. I will get rid of those who are against me as soon as possible, because I don''t do it. Then what is waiting for me is only you who do it first."


    "But do you think of the consequences of doing so?"


    "I''ve been reminded of this by a lot of people, but I''d like to ask, did you think about the consequences when you tried to deal with me?"


    "You You are too arrogant


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "this time you are wrong. I am not arrogant, but confident, because I believe that I can solve all the crisis, and you are the beginning of my solution to the crisis."


    Du Xinghan: "brother Liu, why don''t you let us play? They still have five people left. We are one."


    Chinese fish: "this is the most fair, do not rob."


    Xiaoying: "I also feel like this, young master''s business is my business, so I naturally want to divide one."


    Wen Jingyuan: "my favorite thing is to bully people, and my favorite thing is to bully people who think highly of themselves and have strong strength, but they can''t give full play to their full strength. That feeling is absolutely cool."


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, several Huaziyu people can''t help but look at Wen Jingyuan. Wen Jingyuan usually behaves calm and atmospheric, but her words are full of childishness. This is the first time they see them. However, Liu Yiheng is used to it, and this is not the time when Wen Jingyuan is most brilliant. At least she has not revealed those two lovely demons The teeth and the pair of wings, it''s said that the people who are exquisite and elegant should burn high incense, otherwise they may be more miserable.Wen Jingyuan saw several people''s eyes and immediately said, "what are you looking at me for? Don''t you like doing things like this? If you don''t like it, you can give them all to me, and I''ll have more fun. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1111

    Du Xinghan immediately shook his head and said, "how can we do that? Wouldn''t it be fun for us? In fact, I love doing things like this. "


    Mandarin fish: "I only like to fight."


    "No, you should only like to kill people." Du Xinghan said.


    "Shut up." Said the fish.


    Shadow light said: "I started first, you continue to earn." After saying that, the shadow directly towards one of them, two daggers also as well as its strange direction, stabbed out towards the opponent.


    Wen Jingyuan: "little shadow, you play tricks." After that, she rushed out.


    Du Xinghan looked at the fish and said, "it seems that we are behind."


    "I blame you for all the nonsense."


    "What else? Not yet Hello, hello You, wait for me. " Then two men rushed up.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, then looked at the one who had no opponent, and said calmly: "sorry, my brother and woman are all acute, so I can only follow."


    "You You are so arrogant. "


    "Arrogant? Perhaps, no matter what the reason is, you have become my enemy now, so what can be done with arrogance? " After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly attacked the past, and it was the spirit of magic Yin finger. Liu Yiheng did not use the fire triple wave, because the fire triple wave was too good to give Hongmeng power. In such an environment, it was very difficult to recover Hongmeng''s power. This is also the disadvantage of Hongmeng''s power. Although Hongmeng''s power is much stronger than spiritual power, it can be recovered It is not easy, especially in such an environment. Therefore, no power is truly invincible. Any power will have its own disadvantages. We just need to see where the balance point between the disadvantages and interests is.


    However, even if they only use the Lingxi magic Yin finger, the Linglong Xiuju people are not Liu Yiheng''s opponents at all. After all, they have just run back from the bookshelf. In order to resist the attack of resentment spirit, they spend too much spiritual power, because they spend a huge part of their spiritual power in order to choose their favorite martial arts skills, when they are unable to hold on At such a time, how could they be Liu Yiheng''s opponent?


    After more than a dozen rounds, Linglong Xiuju''s people have exhausted their spiritual power, and although they pay attention, they are still attacked by resentment. If they don''t fight, they can use their remaining spiritual power to resist the resentment, and then slowly digest the resentment. But because they haven''t had time to rest, they meet Liu Yiheng and others, and now they are fighting again, When spiritual power is exhausted, resentment naturally takes the initiative and makes them fall into madness. However, such madness is killing because they have exhausted their spiritual power and are in a crazy attack. How can they defend themselves?


    So the people of Linglong Xiuju were killed one after another, and the difference was no more than 30 seconds. When Liu Yiheng solved the last one, Du Xinghan said calmly: "the speed of Xiaoying is really fast."


    Wen Jingyuan: "that''s because the little shadow played tricks, otherwise I''m definitely the fastest."


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "well, you don''t make trouble, this is not in the competition, what fast or slow, but now we have solved the 11 Linglong Xiuju people, they came in a total of 25 people, so now they still have 14 people, I hope we can take advantage of the opportunity to kill them a few more."


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "they may not have 14 people left. After all, the pipe cards in front of them are not for nothing, especially the WAN Jing magic realm, which is very dangerous. Moreover, they don''t know about the practitioners of Dan Dan and the cultivators of utensils, so it''s even more dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "maybe so, but the people who live in Linglong and Xiuju are not simple after all, and they are only for everyone to try. The real danger is not very many. As long as the will is strong enough, people who can pass the strength can persist here."


    Wen Jingyuan: "it''s true, but it''s useless to think about it now. It''s better to kill directly when you encounter it later."


    Shadow nodded and said, "yes, now we have to solve these things..." After saying that, she held out her little hand and pointed to the angry spirits floating around the bookshelf. Although she had just fought bravely, she still felt weak and lovely in the face of these complaints.


    Liu Yiheng said directly, "I''ll go to see the situation first, and then you''ll follow it." After that, Liu Yiheng went straight to the bookshelf.


    When Liu Yiheng was within the scope of the bookshelf, those restless and carefree spirits seemed to be monsters with a strong sense of territory. When they saw the alien invading their own territory, they directly blew their hair. Then some of them rushed directly towards Liu Yiheng, and they also made a howl.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he looked at the complaining spirits, because he felt that the howling was not simple, because these voices seemed to ring directly in his own mind, with bitterness and sadness in the bitterness, which made people quickly fall into a kind of special resentment. This is the terrible place of these complaining spirits, because they directly attack the soul, So other people can''t hear these sad, sad and sad voices except myself.Liu Yiheng just wanted to know the attack means of these resentment spirits, so he didn''t resist and let the resentment of the resentment spirit enter the body. But now Liu Yiheng already knew that, he immediately used Hongmeng''s power, and Lei Dun bell also stood up. The resentment was directly isolated by Liu Yiheng. At the same time, the voice of bitterness, bitterness and sadness disappeared, but he felt himself Liu Yiheng can still bear the consumption speed of Lei Dun clock.


    Wen Jingyuan said at this time: "brother Liu, how do you feel?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1112

    Wen Jingyuan said at this time: "brother Liu, how do you feel?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "you can come here, but be careful. The attack methods of these resentful spirits are quite special. They directly attack the soul and the mind, and the resentment is very heavy, so you''d better directly protect your body with spiritual power."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the four men all nodded and went to Liu Yiheng. When they reached the bookshelf, the grueling spirit also found them and began to attack them. All four frowned, but there was nothing else to show. After all, the strength of the four men was not weak, and their spiritual power was pure and profound, so they could deal with the resentment spirit There is no problem.


    After arriving at Liu Yiheng''s side, Xiaoying said, "young master, what are we going to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "those people who just showed us a bright way? That is to look for martial arts secrets. Remember, you need to find the one that suits you, not the one with high level. Do you understand? "


    Shadow nodded and said, "well, I understand."


    Naturally, other people didn''t have to worry about Liu Yiheng. Then they scattered a little bit and looked for the martial arts secrets they needed.


    But more than ten minutes later, the five people who had been very interested became boring, and then gathered together again.


    Du Xinghan helplessly said: "these martial arts secret scripts are relatively basic, lack of power, there is no special effect, is to let people have no intention to practice."


    Mandarin fish: "the key is to take only two."


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, whether it''s on your body or in the space ring, as long as you pick up two martial arts secrets from here, you can''t take the third one at all."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s natural. Otherwise, the martial arts secrets here would have been empty. Although we can''t use these martial arts skills, it doesn''t mean that others can''t use them."


    Liu Yiheng''s words are right. These people have their own unique skills or have accepted the inheritance, so they can''t see the martial arts skills here. But not everyone has his own unique skills or has accepted the inheritance. After all, it needs the atmosphere. Otherwise, like Xiaoying, who has a special blood, can automatically awaken the inheritance, but such people can finish Too few.


    Xiaoying had just chosen a little, so she didn''t know that she could only take two copies. After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, she immediately said, "if you take two copies and find that there are better ones, can you give up one of them?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, it is, but it must be put back into the original bookshelves. These bookshelves seem to have undergone special treatment and array protection. They are not allowed to accept books on other bookshelves."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, this is to let everyone make choices and choices, and it is also a test of the memory ability of the people who come here. If you don''t have a good memory and can''t remember the bookshelf, then you can only get the martial arts skills you have


    "That''s why we have a design that can take two martial arts secrets. The people who designed it are really well intentioned." Du Xinghan said.


    "Time is limited, shall we continue?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "of course, we have to continue. Since we have come, we will certainly have something to gain. Even if we can''t use them, there are still five people outside, not to mention the whole Tianqi college? Tianqi college is good for us. We have to make some contributions to Tianqi college. "


    "It''s the most practical way to kill and rob." Said the fish.


    Du Xinghan: "you murderer." After that, he laughed and said, "but I like it very much."


    Liu Yiheng of course also knows the meaning of Huaziyu. Anyone who can come here will have martial arts secrets. If you kill them, you will get the martial arts skills of the other party. But Liu Yiheng has a question. So he squinted and said, "you can only choose two martial arts secrets here? And whether it''s in the body or in the space ring, you can''t escape the surveillance here. But just now you all snatched the space ring of the exquisite and elegant people. Didn''t they choose their martial arts skills? In other words, everyone can choose three or four martial arts secrets. "


    The fish shook his head and said, "it''s two books."


    "Well?"


    Du Xinghan: "well, there is no martial arts secret book for the space ring snatched by huazi fish, but he can only choose two. There is one martial arts secret script in the space ring I robbed, so we can still choose two. Maybe this space ring is our thing, so it is not our thing. Even if it is on us, it is not our thing ¡£¡±


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, this may be the moment we enter the fourth floor, we will confirm our belongings, so we have the present situation."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Oh, I see. Then there is nothing, but there is no great significance to kill here. Think about it, the people above are fatter.""Do you think those people are pigs?" Wen Jingyuan said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1113

    "Pig? No, no, no, they are much more powerful than pigs, but it''s more meaningful to slaughter them like this, isn''t it? " Liu Yiheng said.


    Shadow: "the key is we don''t kill them, they will come to kill us."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "the shadow analysis is very reasonable, so let''s continue. Even if it''s not for martial arts secrets, we should first find the entrance to the next floor." Then the five people continued to search for the place to enter the entrance of the fifth floor, and they were followed by a group of angry spirits who had blown up their hair. It was just because these people were too powerful that they could not do anything to a few people. In this way, the resentment spirit''s resentment became deeper. However, the resentment spirit could not be the same as the monster and human, because of anger or other things Emotion leads to emotional changes, and strength will also change things, so five people are looking for Enron.


    About 40 minutes later, Liu Yiheng and others finally saw the entrance to the fifth floor. At the entrance, there were several grumbling spirits wandering around. However, it was obvious that the strength of these resentment spirits was much stronger than that of Liu Yiheng and others.


    Liu Yiheng saw this situation, but also found a problem, and then said: "have you all thought about one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Du Xinghan said.


    Huazi fish: "the strength of resentment spirit."


    "Yes, the strength of the grudged spirit is really different. You think ah, the resentment spirit moves between bookshelves, so what does their strength represent?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "by the way, the strength of grueling spirit may also represent the level and power of martial arts secret script."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it should be so. Can you do it? If we can, we will look for it again. If not, we will have a rest first. "


    "There''s no problem," several people said at the same time


    Du Xinghan: "well, let''s go. I really hope to find a martial arts secret script that has practical significance for me."


    Liu Yiheng knows that Du Xinghan''s situation is quite special. If you can find a suitable martial art book here, then Du Xinghan''s strength will get a qualitative leap. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, then we can continue."


    Liu Yiheng has also been carefully selecting and paying attention to the situation of the grueling spirit. He finds that the more forward he goes, the stronger the strength of the grueling spirit, the greater the influence on himself, and the more powerful the Hongmeng''s power is consumed. However, Liu Yiheng finds a problem, that is, those grueling spirits do not dare to be too close to him, as if they are afraid of themselves, so Liu Yiheng is constantly on the move Why are those complaining spirits afraid of themselves, but they attack a little farther away.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng knew that those complaining spirits were afraid of their own thunder shield bell. To be exact, it was the arc on his thunder shield clock. After feeling this situation, Liu Yiheng felt a move in his heart and immediately thought of a possibility. Thunder and lightning are really strong energy and masculine energy, but the lightning energy on the thunder shield bell is too weak, but he has pure Yang and real fire If Chunyang zhenhuo can really restrain those complaining spirits, it will be too convenient for you to move in this area.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yiheng immediately released the pure Yang true fire pulse soul. Sure enough, after those angry spirits felt Liu Yiheng''s pure Yang true fire pulse soul, they were not afraid, but turned into fear, and began to flee quickly instead of attacking Liu Yiheng from a distance.


    Liu Yiheng also smiles when he sees that the spirit of resentment has fled farther away and is no longer attacking him. He also smiles because it takes less Hongmeng power to maintain Chunyang zhenhuo''s pulse and soul than to resist the attack of resentment spirit. So Liu Yiheng smiles and goes to Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan is selecting the secret script. When she sees Liu Yiheng come over, she stops her action. She says helplessly: "it''s really troublesome. The resentful spirit here can still be dealt with. But if the level of resentment spirit is better, it will be more difficult for me to deal with it. And from the situation of the secret script here, the script in front should be better, and Oh, wait, brother Liu, you... "


    Liu Yiheng smile, and then think of Wen Jingyuan waved, and then said: "Xi Xi, come to my side."


    Wen Jingyuan immediately put down the book in her hand and went straight to Liu Yiheng. When Wen Jingyuan approached Liu Yiheng, she followed Wen Jingyuan all the time, making Wen Jingyuan''s very miserable spirit miraculously leave.


    Hearing this, Jingyuan looked up at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, this What''s going on? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "because these things are afraid of my pure Yang and true fire pulse soul."


    Wen Jingyuan''s eyes brightened, and then said, "yes, how can I forget that these resentment spirits are Yin evil spirits, and what I fear most is the strength of masculinity. And Chunyang zhenhuo is such a thing. By the way, is there another kind of thing in brother Liu


    "Oh? What did Xi Xi Xi say


    "Strange fire."


    "Well, there are."


    "Ha ha, and it''s not a common fire. It should be the Jialan life fire in the abnormal fire, right? Because only the fire of Kalan''s life can forge such an artifact. " Wen Jingyuan said.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1114

    Liu Yiheng continued to nod and said, "yes."


    Wen Jingyuan said happily: "elder brother Liu, Jialan life fire is also a real Yang fire. As long as you can drive away these resentment spirits with Jialan life fire, you don''t need to consume spiritual power."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then said with a smile, "that''s right, then we can go further." Then Liu Yiheng releases Jialan life fire, and then takes back the pure Yang true fire pulse soul. The effect is the same. Those complaining spirits still dare not get close to them, and can only swim in the distance, as if they can''t see them at all.


    Wen Jingyuan happily took Liu Yiheng''s arm, and then said with a smile, "brother Liu, let''s go to pick up others and go together."


    "Well..." Then Liu Yiheng finds Xiaoying with Wen Jingyuan. Xiaoying is also happy for a while, and then she takes Liu Yiheng''s other arm.


    After the fish and Du Xinghan arrived at Liu Yiheng''s side, they also became relaxed. Then Du Xinghan said, "brother Liu, you are really a lucky star."


    "That''s strength."


    "Don''t talk."


    "No way."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and then said, "well, you two quarreled. Let''s move on. Now time is still very precious for us."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu stopped bickering and moved forward with Liu Yiheng and others.


    Soon, they found more powerful resentment spirits. They were bigger, and their bodies looked more real. Even when they saw the fire of Jia Lan''s life released by Liu Yiheng, although they were only afraid, they did not reach the level of fear and did not leave directly.


    Seeing this situation, Du Xinghan said with a smile: "brother Liu, it seems that you have to give them a bully. Otherwise, they may attack later, which is very unfavorable to us."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand." Then Liu Yiheng directly released the pure Yang real fire. The two kinds of flames mixed together to form a more powerful power. After the powerful resentment spirits felt the power of the flame, they did not stop and ran away.


    Mandarin fish: "this is much more convenient, but in this way, we must go together."


    Wen Jingyuan: "no, as long as we don''t leave the control range of elder brother Liu, but elder brother Liu''s control of Jialan''s fire has already had a certain foundation, and the scope of control is still OK."


    Du Xinghan, Huaziyu and Xiaoying look at Liu Yiheng and want to confirm Wen Jingyuan''s statement.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, as long as you do not leave me 40 meters, you should not be attacked by the spirit of resentment, but it is best to keep the distance within 30 meters. If you are too close to the edge, those complaining spirits may think that you take the initiative to provoke. If they don''t care about the consequences, there may be more trouble."


    Several people nodded and said, "OK, we''ll pay attention."


    Then the five people dispersed and began to search for the martial arts secrets they needed. Naturally, Liu Yiheng was actively looking for them. What Liu Yiheng was looking for was not the one he needed, but another.


    After looking for more than 20 minutes, Liu Yiheng and others still met some people in this area, including four Linglong Xiuju people, three Tianguang students, three Tianhuo colleges, one Tianfeng college, and six Tianmu colleges. Liu Yiheng actually wanted to wipe out the people of Linglong Xiuju, Tianguang college and Tianhua college, but when he did it, Liu Yiheng wanted to kill the people of Linglong Xiuju, Tianguang college and Tianhua college It was only when I found out that no matter what kind of attack you used, it would not play any role. As long as the strength left the body, it would directly disappear. And these people are masters of lingzong level. Ordinary boxing and feet can''t harm these people. So Liu Yiheng gave up the attack and at the same time, Liu Yiheng gave up the attack I also understand why these people can live together so peacefully here. It turns out that they can''t attack.


    Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan naturally encountered this situation. However, they saw that they could not attack, and they did not ignore those people. Instead, they continued to select martial arts secrets.


    However, their situation was soon discovered by others. After all, their expressions were too relaxed, and those complaining spirits were hiding from them. These people were human spirits. Even if they didn''t know that it was because of the fire of Kalan''s life, they knew that these people must have used some methods to make the spirit afraid of approaching, so they all looked at Liu Yiheng with envious eyes People, after all, the ability not to be attacked by the spirit of resentment is really eye-catching.


    Soon, the people in Tianfeng college could not bear the temptation that they could resist the spirit without spiritual power. Then he quietly approached Du Xinghan. In fact, the nearest person to him was Wen Jingyuan. But he knew that if he dared to approach this beautiful girl, the consequences might be very serious, so he chose Du Xinghan wisely.


    When Du Xinghan saw that the other party was from Tianfeng University, he didn''t care, and Liu Yiheng naturally didn''t care. After all, there was only one person in Tianfeng college, and they had made an agreement with Wu Jinghao that they would not attack each other. If they had to help each other in case of danger, Liu Yiheng would not abandon the agreement. That''s the nature of Liu Yiheng All people are regarded as enemies, but as long as they become enemies, he will never be soft hearted.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1115

    The people of Tianfeng college saw that grueling left by himself, and he didn''t have any crowding out and didn''t feel the warning of hostility. He first breathed a sigh of relief, and then nodded at Du Xinghan. He didn''t know who it was and what method was used to drive him away. But he knew that he should first thank the person in front of him, otherwise the trouble might come soon Yes.


    Du Xinghan also nodded to the people of Tianfeng Academy. He also knew what Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze had done. Naturally, he would not fling his face to the people of Tianfeng Academy. So he nodded to each other, and then he began to choose his own martial arts secret script.


    The people of Linglong and Xiuju saw that the people of Tianfeng academy could make peace with Liu Yiheng and other people. However, those complaining spirits did not dare to get close to Liu Yiheng and other people. Their eyes were red. After all, if they could also get the protection of Liu Yiheng and other people, they would have more time to choose martial arts secret scripts, and they would have a better chance to choose better and better ones It is suitable for their own martial arts secrets, so they are also close to Liu Yiheng.


    However, they did not know that it was not the people of Tianfeng college who could make peace with Liu Yiheng. It was because Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze had achieved the goal. However, no one in Linglong and Xiuju could do this. On the contrary, they were Liu Yiheng''s enemies.


    So when the people of Linglong Xiuju had just reached the control range of Jialan fire, they heard the voice of the Chinese fish saying, "go away."


    After hearing the words of the Chinese fish, Linglong Xiuju was stunned, and then one of them said coldly, "brother, you are too much? Is this place yours? "


    Chinese fish is not like other people, his character is cold, in addition to the people he identified with, he is too lazy to say a lot of nonsense for others, so he just said a few words coldly: "you don''t deserve to stand by our side."


    Although the people of Linglong and Xiuju have seen such arrogant and arrogant people, they are the powerful forces of the Empire. They have such strength and ability, but what is this place? This is a kingdom. People from a kingdom dare to talk to them like this. They can''t accept it.


    Huaziyu was also the first person to talk to them in such a tone. After entering the cloud moon fantasy world, other people are polite to them, even if they are not servile. However, they are annoyed that this guy dare to talk to them like this.


    So one of them said, "don''t be crazy, stinky boy. I know that you can''t fight here, but you can''t hide here all the time. So you''d better pay attention to your words, or it''s not just you who are going to have bad luck, but also your companions."


    Du Xinghan came by and said, "Oh, is that right? Then we really want to have a good bad time. "


    "You What do you say


    Next to Wen Jingyuan also came and said, "is there something wrong with your ears?"


    "Good, good, you are good, but don''t be complacent, because you are about to cry."


    Mandarin fish: "where can I go?"


    Chinese fish''s words provocative means very much, meaning is also very obvious, don''t you want us to cry? Then, please go where you can and see who is crying.


    A person in Linglong Xiuju frowned. When others wanted to talk, he stopped immediately and said, "hum, I don''t want to argue with you, but this is everyone''s place, not you alone. What qualifications do you have to drive people here?"


    The mandarin fish raised his eyebrows, but he was not talking. He was not good at quarrelling with people.


    At this time, the shadow came by and said, "brother Hua, the young master said, just do whatever they want. The young master will take care of everything."


    The fish smiles gently at the shadow. Maybe only when he looks at the shadow, the fish will show his gentle smile and expression. Then he nods, and then he doesn''t pay any attention to the people in Linglong Xiuju. He believes that Liu Yiheng, since Liu Yiheng said so, there must be a way to deal with them.


    Du Xinghan and Wen Jingyuan naturally believed in Liu Yiheng, so they all left. The people of Tianfeng college did not dare to offend the people of Linglong Xiuju. Moreover, he was originally a spectator, so as long as he did his own business well, it would be good for them to do their own things.


    Linglong Xiuju people are also very hesitant at this time, do not know whether they should go into that special area where complaining spirits dare not approach and attack. However, at this time, several people from Tianmu college also enter this area, but they are still OK.


    When Linglong Xiuju saw this situation, she guessed that these people should not be able to attack here. After all, they tried to attack here, but there was no effect at all. Then these people should not be able to attack. After they understood this, they walked into the control of Liu Yiheng''s Jialan fire with a rogue smile on their faces Around.


    When they enter the control range of Jialan life fire, although they don''t want to give up, they have to give up. Linglong Xiuju smiles happily when she sees the leaving.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1116

    The people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college are also moved at this time, but they all know that these people are from Tianqi college. How can the students of Tianqi college who can come here not know what Tianhuo college and Tianguang college do? They do not want to provoke these people, because the strength of people with such ability will not be simple, so they just close, but still dare not enter directly.


    Of course, Liu Yiheng knows the ideas of several people, but he can''t control the thoughts of these people. However, he knows that they will definitely enter the scope of their own control, because the level and power of martial arts secret scripts here are very high, but these people can''t stay here for a long time. So, if you want to choose the martial arts skills that you like and use, you can It''s not so easy. Then time has become their biggest enemy. But now that Liu Yiheng can give them time, how can they withstand such temptation?


    As a result, Liu Yiheng continued to move forward. The more he moved forward, the higher the level and power of his martial arts skills. In their current area, the martial arts secret books on the bookshelf are red level, which is the highest level of martial arts skills that can be cultivated at the lingzong level. Of course, those special martial arts can be cultivated at a low level, although they have a high level, However, such skills are not so easy to obtain. They are all acquired by Liu Yiheng after experiencing life and death and incomparable talent. The martial arts skills cultivated by ordinary people can not keep up with their own level. After all, they want to cultivate a good martial art It is not easy in itself. Besides, there are not many advanced martial arts skills in various kingdoms, even in the five colleges. Therefore, the conditions required to cultivate these skills are very high. Therefore, ordinary students can not cultivate red level martial arts. Even there are not many orange level martial arts practitioners. This is the reason why Liu Yiheng concludes that these people can not escape.


    As time goes by, people in Tianfeng college have found the martial arts skills they need, but they are still choosing. If they can find better ones, they can change them at any time. After all, there are not many such opportunities.


    Next, Xiaoying and huazi fish also found their favorite martial arts skills. I don''t know if they really found them, but they all said so, and in such an environment, everyone naturally believed it.


    After hearing everyone''s words, the people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college couldn''t resist the temptation that they could choose martial arts secret scripts without interference. So they bravely stepped into the control range of Liu Yiheng. Without feeling attacked, Liu Yiheng, Du Xinghan and others did not interfere with their behavior, they were gradually relieved They also concluded that Liu Yiheng and others had no choice but to do with them. They soon forgot the danger and uneasiness. They also patiently picked up their own martial arts secrets according to Liu Yiheng''s rhythm.


    Du Xinghan and Wen Jingyuan came together, Du Xinghan said in a low voice: "those guys have entered the attack range of brother Liu. Why doesn''t he make a move?"


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but I know that elder brother Liu must have his own ideas, and he must be able to deal with these people. Otherwise, elder brother Liu will never let them enter the scope of his control and give them a stable environment to select martial arts Secrets."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "yes, brother Liu never does meaningless things, so I don''t care about it. It''s important to help Shuling select martial arts secret script quickly."


    "Ha ha, you really miss Shu Ling, but now that she has her own inheritance, a lot of her strength may change. Do you really think she still needs the martial arts skills here? Or do you know what kind of martial arts Shu Ling needs at this time? "


    Du Xinghan: "er That''s right, but at least some body skills and martial arts scripts are still useful, right? "


    "Well, but your heart Shuling will be happy, so you try to help Shuling choose it."


    As time goes by, Liu Yiheng and others have come to the end. Here, there are some mysterious martial arts secret books, which can be regarded as treasures. At this time, everyone doesn''t care what is suitable or not. Instead, they try to find the mysterious martial arts secret books.


    Liu Yiheng is naturally the same. Xuan level martial arts secret script can only be cultivated by the king of spirit. Although Liu Yiheng doesn''t really need these skills, some people do.


    After searching for a while, Liu Yiheng suddenly saw a secret script in the corner. Liu Yiheng reached out and took it out. There were several ancient characters written on it. If Liu Yiheng had not been in touch with some ancient characters, he really didn''t know what was written on it. At the same time, the materials used in this martial arts secret script are also very precious, and the years should be very long. Although Liu Yiheng has not had any of them It can be judged whether it is ancient or ancient. However, this kind of martial arts secret script is absolutely precious. It is much stronger than ordinary martial arts secret books. What is written on the secret script is "Xuanyin breaking the sky record."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1117

    Liu Yiheng glanced over her eyes, then threw it into the space ring without saying a word. Her face was filled with a happy smile. After Liu Yirui''s accident, she did not appear. Xiaoying was also happy when she saw Liu Yiheng''s smile. She was worried about Liu Yiheng''s condition, because she knew Liu Yiheng best, although in Liu Yiheng After Rui''s accident, Liu Yiheng can still smile, but it is not a real smile, but put everything in his heart. If such a situation lasts for a long time, it will affect a person''s mentality and even become a heart demon. Now Liu Yiheng shows such a smile, Xiaoying is naturally happy and at ease.


    So the shadow came and said, "young master, what should these people do?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow, and then said, "what does the little shadow think it should do?"


    "Let it go?" Asked the shadow.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "you are still so kind. I had hoped that your character would always be like this, but unfortunately, if you choose to follow me, there is no way to keep such kindness all the time."


    "But they don''t pose any threat to us?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s true. But have you ever thought that if we let them go now, if they meet Guan Bai, Guan Feng, Qiuxia, Xuewu and Xuefei, will they be merciful? If they are killed by these people, do you think they were killed by these people or by you? If some of them survive, how do you deal with them in the future? Is it because you are kind and they are too vicious? Ungrateful? "


    Shadow lowered his head and said, "yes, young master, I know."


    "Don''t let my friends lose their confidence in me, because they don''t want to hurt my friends again, because I don''t want you to be a good friend To be kind, but only for friends. "


    "Well, young master, when shall we do it?" Xiaoying said cleverly.


    Liu Yiheng touched the shadow''s head and said, "don''t worry, and it''s just me, not us. You can''t attack in such an environment. So when I start later, you can follow me."


    Shadow: "well, then I''ll tell the others."


    "Go ahead."


    Xiaoying nods to leave. This time, she doesn''t tell the people of Tianfeng college and Tianmu college, because she knows that once these people leave, they may affect Liu Yiheng''s actions.


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoying leave, and he began to continue to select martial arts secret scripts. However, Liu Yiheng has mastered a lot of martial arts skills, and all of them are of very high level. Liu Yiheng has not yet cultivated into a micro level after three waves of wildfire. Liu Yiheng, the God of fire, has not even grasped the basic knowledge. He can only use it reluctantly now if he is practicing other martial arts skills The commander is greedy and can''t chew. At that time, he has developed a lot of martial arts skills, but there is no one who can really fight the enemy. That''s bad.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng finally selected a special martial arts secret script. This martial art is called strong fire secret code. In fact, it is not a real martial art. It is more like a special mental skill. As long as you practice the strong fire secret code, you will increase the power of all the fire attribute attack skills. This has greatly enhanced Liu Yiheng, and now it has been enhanced Although not many, but this thing will continue to improve in the realm, and become more and more important.


    After picking out the martial arts secrets, Liu Yiheng observes other people. Soon, he finds that all of them have smiles on their faces. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s smile gets deeper. At this time, Xiaoying comes with Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and Wen Jingyuan.


    Liu Yiheng looked at several people and said, "have you all chosen?"


    Several people nodded at the same time, Du Xinghan said in a low voice: "are you going to start?"


    "Well, it''s almost time."


    "Time?"


    "Yes, if you don''t give these people time, how can they choose the martial arts secret script? If they don''t choose martial arts secrets, then where will our harvest come from? "


    "Yes, killing and seizing treasure is the most practical," said the fish coldly


    Wen Jingyuan whispered, "but we can''t do it at all?"


    "You can''t, I may not be able to, you follow me later, don''t leave me too far."


    Several people nodded at the same time, and then all stood behind Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng observed for a while, and saw that everyone was almost all right. So he said calmly, "well, now that you have chosen almost, you are happy too, right?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Linglong Xiuju turned to look at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "thank you this time, so we will let you go."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "it seems that you already know who I am."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1118

    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "it seems that you already know who I am."


    "I do know, so I think you are very knowledgeable about the current affairs." Linglong Xiuju said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I''m really a person who knows the current affairs, but I''m even more ruthless. Now that I''ve known the current affairs, I''m born with..."


    "Liu Yiheng, what do you want?" Linglong Xiuju said.


    "Kill you, of course."


    After Liu Yiheng said that, all of a sudden, those people all laughed, and then one of the women said, "Liu Yiheng, I think you are crazy? You can''t do it here? How do you kill us? "


    Another woman said: "yes, but you can see that you are very handsome, very much to my sister''s appetite, so good, my sister stands here still, you start to kill me and have a look." After saying that, Jiao also laughed.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the three women and one man of Linglong Xiuju, sighed, and then said, "ignorance is really terrible, so solve you first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s eyes changed, and then Jialan''s life fire changed directly. In the past, Jialan''s life fire just drove away the resentment spirit, but it didn''t release its real power. Everyone would feel a little heat, but they couldn''t feel the threat. But now Jialan''s life fire suddenly becomes powerful, so the heat can''t be resisted by ordinary people Strange fire, and it is the king of the fire, the temperature can''t meet. Although the fire can''t form invincible power like martial arts, it can be very unbearable just by relying on heat. What''s more, in such an environment, other people can''t attack, that is to say, they can only bear it passively, which will make Jialan''s life fire The most powerful.


    When Linglong Xiuju felt the attack of Jialan''s life fire, she was flustered immediately. One of the women said, "Liu Yiheng, do you really dare to attack us?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "er It''s not that I dare, but one of you just seemed to say stand there and let me attack. In that case, why don''t I attack? "


    "Now I order you to stop the attack immediately."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s too late now. I''ve decided to wipe you out completely."


    After hearing this, some people in Linglong Xiuju could not stand up. Although the attack of Jialan Minghuo was not very fierce, the strong temperature was not what anyone could resist. So the four people fled directly to the distance, trying to get out of the control of Liu Yiheng.


    But how could Liu Yiheng let them escape? He chased the past directly, and there was no pressure to chase them, because these people did not have any backhand ability. At the same time, he was also narrowing the control range of his Kalan life fire. In this way, the resentment spirit was slowly surrounded.


    When Liu Yiheng''s control area was narrowed down, those angry spirits naturally came up, and then they began to swim around the periphery, which put more pressure on the people of Linglong and Xiuju. As long as they left Liu Yiheng''s control area, they would have to bear the attack of grueling spirit, but if they did not leave, they would have to bear the attack of Jialan fire of Liu Yiheng Between the two dilemmas, they chose to stay in Liu Yiheng''s control.


    Liu Yiheng also knew what they thought, so he touched his nose, and then said calmly, "it seems that you still think I''m safer here. That''s good. I''ll let you know where is more dangerous." Then Liu Yiheng directly released his pulse soul of pure Yang fire. Liu Yiheng can''t attack directly with his pulse soul now, but Chunyang zhenhuo can greatly increase the power of Jialan''s life fire. The powerful temperature immediately makes people in Linglong and Xiuju unbearable.


    At this time, people in Linglong Xiuju feel like they are in the alchemy furnace. The strong temperature makes them feel unbearable. They can clearly feel that if they stay for one second, their whole body will burn up.


    One of the girls, sweating, said, "Liu Yiheng, do you really dare to obliterate us?"


    "I''m already doing it."


    Another girl suddenly charming smile, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, as long as you let us go, then I will let you handle, no matter what you want to do, I will not refuse, my whole person is yours, how about?"


    Du Xinghan and Huaziyu turned their lips when they heard this. The woman who spoke was really pretty. But compared with Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, they were not of the same grade. Moreover, with Liu Yiheng''s character, how could they put themselves and their friends in danger because of their femininity?


    But Liu Yiheng suddenly said, "Oh, is it true?"


    Hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the woman felt that there was still a chance, so she immediately said, "of course it is true, and I promise I will serve you comfortably." At this time, the woman''s face was red, but no one knew whether she was really shy or deliberately showed such an expression.


    Shadow is more surprised to see Liu Yiheng, and gently pull the sleeve of Liu Yiheng, and then said: "young master, don''t believe this woman, she is not a good man."Wen Jingyuan then said, "yes, brother Liu, isn''t it enough for little shadow to accompany you? If it''s not enough, there''s Guan Feng and I. women like that can''t be trusted. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1119

    After Wen Jingyuan said that, the two girls'' faces were also red, but they were really shy. After all, their words were really explicit. Moreover, they were more reserved and reserved girls. Now how can they not be shy when they say such words in front of Liu Yiheng?


    Although the two girls'' words were not loud, the Linglong Xiuju people still heard them, so the woman who just talked said with a smile: "ha ha, you two are just little girls. How can you understand the needs of men? Liu Yiheng, you believe me, I will never let you down, I will let you realize which two little girls can not give happiness


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "well, I also believe it, but you just seem to say that you can do anything, right?"


    "Yes? What do you want? " After saying that, the woman also twisted the water snake waist.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I want you to die. You can do it now."


    "You What do you say


    "Don''t I make myself clear?"


    At this time, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan both smile, but their faces are more red.


    At this time, the four people in Linglong Xiuju are really not good-looking, so they look at each other, and then directly jump out of the control range of Liu Yiheng. They can''t bear the power of Jialan life fire and Chunyang real fire.


    However, their behavior just fell into Liu Yiheng''s trap, because they had just jumped out of Liu Yiheng''s control range, and the grueling spirit immediately launched an attack. The fierce attack of the grueling spirit made the exquisite and elegant people who had lived a comfortable life for a while couldn''t bear it. Even their mind and spirit were greatly affected.


    After seeing the opportunity, Liu Yiheng directly rushed over again, and then surrounded the four people with Jialan life fire and Chunyang real fire. The four exquisite and elegant people could not bear such a temperature because their mind was affected. The whole body directly ignited, and the speed was very fast. Even the scream stopped suddenly And then four people turned into fly ash.


    After Liu Yiheng got to Linglong Xiuju, several people cleaned up their space rings, and then immediately turned back to deal with the people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college. These people had just run away. Unfortunately, they were too deep and had been stopped by the fierce resentment spirit. Finally, although they tried their best, they still stayed in the Jialan fire and Chunyang zhenhuo of Liu Yiheng Fly ash formed in the process.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s behavior, the people of Tianfeng college and Tianmu college are also in a state of confusion. When Liu Yiheng looks at them, they are also involuntary hind legs. Although their faces are ugly, they are forced to calm down their emotions.


    Liu Yiheng saw the appearance of several people, laughed, and then said: "you don''t have to be nervous. I''m not a murderer. If I don''t offend me, I won''t do it. But I hope you don''t go to the next level. I think that you''ve got almost the benefits, right?"


    Hearing this, the people of Tianfeng college immediately said, "well, then I''ll go first."


    "Don''t worry."


    "This..."


    "I can send you there, or you may have to pay a huge price to leave here, or you may even die here."


    At this time, the people of Tianmu college were also relieved, and one of them said, "well, thank you this time. I can''t represent Tianmu college, but I will never be against Tianqi college and you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, that''s good." Then Liu Yiheng took those people to the place where they entered the fifth floor entrance, and then said, "it''s very safe to get here. You should be able to solve the problem by yourself in the future?"


    Other people together, nodded, and then thanks again, then quickly left.


    Du Xinghan said at this time: "brother Liu, this harvest is really not small, martial arts secret script is absolutely a good thing that every college needs."


    "Well, there may be more dangers ahead. Now there are four people who have killed Linglong Xiuju, and there are ten more. As for the people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college, rebellious and long-term city have been solved. Now there are only two problems, he yunyun and Yin Daguang. But the person I most want to see has never seen him Where have you been? Did you not come to the cloud moon tower at all, or did you go to the fifth floor? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "brother Liu, are you looking for Liang Daoping, Zhou Dongji, Qu Hanbei and Ding feiran?"


    "Well, these four people must be found and they must die. Even if they can''t be found in the cloud moon tower, I will kill them after I go out." Liu Yiheng said with a gloomy face.


    Du Xinghan: "but I am more worried about the man who arched in the dark. This man is not simple."


    Chinese fish: "Linglong Xiu Ju people must be removed."


    Liu Yiheng listened to the two people''s words, ha ha, a smile, and then said: "archers do not have to worry, there is King Kong in, that person''s action is not big, as for the Linglong Xiuju people, can only do their best.""If someone goes back, they will come to trouble."


    "That''s no way. If they really hide, we can''t find it. Well, step by step, let''s move on."


    Everyone also nodded. Liu Yiheng is smart, but he can''t be sure that it hasn''t happened, or he doesn''t know whether it will happen. So he can only go step by step.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1120

    However, Liu Yiheng is very happy with one thing, that is, Xiaoqing and Jingang. These two guys have always been quietly with him. No matter whether they are evil spirit, pressure or resentment, they seem to have no influence on the two guys. Both of them have never made a move. This is what Liu Yiheng indicated. After all, it does not mean that everything depends on King Kong And Xiaoqing, but Liu Yiheng knows that these two guys will be able to help themselves at the critical time.


    Five people walk together into the entrance of the fifth floor, because the grudge spirit dare not approach several people, so they are not hindered.


    However, Liu Yiheng and others had just emerged, and they felt several powerful forces attacking them. So Liu Yiheng immediately turned on the thunder shield bell. At the same time, Liu Yanzhang also attacked. Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan, Du Xinghan and huazi fish were not slow in reaction. They all launched counterattack.


    After the roar, Liu Yiheng looked at the dozens of people who surrounded him, laughed, and then said, "it turns out that they are brothers and sisters of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college. You are really tyrannical, but you can do such a sneak attack, which is shameless enough."


    These more than ten people are the people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college. One of them said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m Chen Wenxuan of Tianguang college. You people from Tianqi college don''t deserve to come to the fifth floor, but since you''ve come, you can stay here, and you don''t have to leave."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently and then said, "since we have come here, we are not ready to leave. Of course, we will stay, but you may all die."


    "He Wenxuan narrowed his eyes and said," it''s really shameless. "


    "Is it? Many people have said so, including the rebellious fate and Xu Jiucheng


    "What do you mean? What''s wrong with life and long city? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker and said, "who are you?"


    "Skyfire college, up against it."


    "Oh, so it is. I''m sorry. I accidentally killed my life. For a long time, the city was not spared, but was killed by Xiao Yueze and Wu Jinghao."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he glared and said, "what do you say? Have you killed your life


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "yes, killed." Du Xinghan''s tone is very relaxed.


    Inverse rise immediately fire, and then said: "you dare to kill my brother, I want you to die." After that, he directly stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "since the cloud moon Wonderland has come, then you should be prepared to die. No matter who you are, you are the same, but some people want to die by themselves, and you are the same." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly uses the sweeping shadow body method to evade, and then follows a point to the back of the heart of Dui Sheng, who hardly makes any resistance, and is directly killed by Liu Yiheng.


    But he was just too excited, and he didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so strong. He just learned from Liu Yiheng''s attack that Liu Yiheng''s realm was only the heaven and man level of lingzong, and he was the highest level of lingzong, so he didn''t see Liu Yiheng in his heart. This was his attack The cause of death.


    Liu Yiheng clapped his hands, and then said, "it''s beyond my ability. I''m here to die."


    Kan Wenxuan saw Liu Yiheng so easy to kill the inverse rise, his heart gave birth to a trace of uneasiness, and then said: "who are you?"


    "Liu Yiheng."


    "Are you Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am. How about it? Are you more willing to start now?"


    "Why are you still alive?" He said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s very simple, that is, the people who want to kill me have been killed by me."


    "In this case, you killed a lot of people in Tianguang college," he said


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it seems, but this is not my purpose."


    "What is your purpose?"


    "Kill all the people of Tianguang college."


    After hearing this, he burst into laughter, and then said, "with the five of you, it''s ridiculous. I admit that you are very strong, but compared with Princess and Yin Daguang, you are nothing, but I don''t think you have a chance to meet them."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said with a smile, "is that right? I don''t believe it. "


    "I''ll make you believe it." Together, there are only five of them. They are definitely not our opponents.


    When Liu Yiheng said that they had killed rebellious life and city for a long time, they were already angry. They had just killed Ni Sheng in front of them, and later said that they would kill all the people of Tianhuo Academy. They were already very angry. After hearing what he said, they directly attacked Liu Yiheng and others.


    The people of Tianguang college have already been ordered to kill all the people except those from Tianguang college and Tianhuo college, because Baili Qinghong and Baili Qingming of Tianmu college, Xiao Yueze and Wu Jinghao of Tianfeng college, and all the people of Linglong Xiuju have already entered the fifth floor, so they naturally ignore the rest of them After hearing the words of Wei Wenxuan, they also rushed up without scruple.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1121

    In the face of these cruel and domineering fellows, Liu Yiheng is also merciless. He directly attacks three waves of wildfire and Lingxi magic Yin finger. Wen Jingyuan, Xiaoying, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu are also merciless, especially Huaziyu. His attack is very simple, but very effective. He can almost kill a person by fencing.


    If it was before these five people entered the Lingquan pool to practice, it would have been a waste of energy to deal with these people in front of them. But now, these people are not worth mentioning in the eyes of Liu Yiheng.


    Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and Xiaoying are all at the peak of lingzong. Under the same realm, several of them are almost invincible. As for Wen Jingyuan, Liu Yiheng is still not sure how strong Wen Jingyuan is, but there is still no problem in dealing with these people. In terms of realm, Liu Yiheng is the lowest, and lingzong''s heaven and man level is a pity People who live on the level of perfection dare not say that they have a chance to win in the face of Liu Yiheng. What''s more, they are the people who live in the highest level of lingzong?


    So five people almost cut melons and cut vegetables. They killed more than ten people beyond their ability. Then the Chinese fish came to Chen Wenxuan and said, "brother Liu, what should I do with this?"


    He couldn''t understand why everyone''s realm was the same. Liu Yiheng was even just the realm of lingzong heaven and man. How could he easily kill more than ten people on his side? This is beyond his understanding.


    But he also knew that he had no chance to escape now, and begging for mercy was useless. After all, the words he had just dealt with were very clear, and what Tianguang college had done to Tianqi college was very clear, so there was no need to ask for mercy. So he said stiffly, "kill if you want. It''s not a good man who torments people."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "brother Hua, do you hear me? It''s not the hero who torments people. "


    "I''m not a hero, either."


    "But you can''t be looked down upon."


    "Yes, too." After saying that, the Chinese fish direct one move Tianluo sword net to directly attack the past.


    Chen Wenxuan did not want to resist. Now he just wanted to die quickly so as not to be tortured. So he just instinctively resisted. Of course, even if it was his real resistance, he couldn''t stop a few swords of the fish, so the fish just cut off his head with one sword.


    Looking at the Academy, Liu said that he was not aiming at Tianguang and Tianguang


    Du Xinghan said indifferently: "that''s natural. The rebellious Kingdom has always been ambitious for the Donghua kingdom. Moreover, the national strength of the rebellious kingdom is much stronger than that of the Donghua kingdom. There is only a lack of knowledge. This time It should be a good excuse. It''s just that they use the life of rebellious and long-term city to make this excuse. Is the price too high? "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, then shook his head and said, "no, the price they wanted to pay was not the rebellious life and the long city, but the rebellious rise who died in front of us. The reason why the rebellious life and the long time city will die is that they want to kill me. Otherwise, they may also be in this layer or a higher level now."


    Hua Ziyu: what about Tianguang college


    Liu Yiheng: "I really can''t judge. I don''t know what kind of attention people in Tianguang college are paying. Xiyan Kingdom has always been making friends with Donghua Kingdom, and Donghua Kingdom has also given many benefits to Xiyan kingdom. According to reason, under such circumstances, they should not do anything to Donghua Kingdom."


    Du Xinghan: "that''s not necessarily true. There are only interests between the two countries. As long as the interests are enough, everything may happen. If the Xiyan Kingdom also joins in, then the East China kingdom is really dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "no, the kingdom of Xiyan will not directly participate in it, but Hehe, it seems that I really want to understand something, but our ideas deviate from the interests of Xiyan kingdom. "


    But we didn''t do anything? Why did he yunyun find trouble with us as soon as he came up and assassinated us, but we didn''t directly seek revenge from them. How could it have something to do with the interests of the kingdom of Xiyan? "


    After hearing this, the fish touched the shadow''s head fondly and said, "some interests are not determined by conflicts, especially between the two countries."


    "Oh, I know big brother Hua."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "if I expect it well, Donghua kingdom will soon be in chaos. However, sooner or later, it will be better than later. Besides, it is not something we should care about, and it is not something I care about. What I care about is only my friends and relatives. I don''t want to care about other people''s lives No, well, let''s see what''s ahead. "


    After saying that, Liu Yiheng went straight ahead, because the place was like a corridor. Liu Yiheng and others had no idea what was going on ahead. Naturally, they had to go and have a look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1122

    When the long corridor is over, dozens of people are gathered in a room, and there are many paintings on the walls of the room. There are various figures on the paintings. There are many red dots on the figures'' movement patterns. It looks like the spirit power running the road line, but it seems that it is not. Because the running route is too strange, ordinary people are absolutely If you can''t run spiritual power according to the above route, it''s easy to get possessed if you do it by force.


    At this time, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan also came. They were all surprised when they saw such a situation. Du Xinghan said in doubt: "what are they doing here? Do you understand the pattern on it? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it should be, and seeing their infatuated appearance, we should still have some understanding."


    Wen Jingyuan: "but how do I feel that they seem to be bewildered? They are not really aware of anything, but as if they have entered their own imagination space."


    The fish looked at these people and said coldly, "kill?"


    Among these people, there are eight exquisite and elegant people, six in Tianhuo college and nineteen in Tianguang college. Under normal circumstances, if Liu Yiheng''s five people want to solve the problem, they really need to take some trouble. However, it is much easier to reproduce the present situation. They don''t even feel the arrival of Liu Yiheng and other people.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "kill, never stay."


    Du Xinghan: "then I will do it first." After saying that, he directly stabbed at a person in Linglong Xiuju.


    That person did not make any resistance at all. It was like entering a special space. Of course, only their own consciousness went in. When their bodies were fatally injured, they would still die.


    Linglong Xiuju''s people were directly stabbed to death by Du Xinghan''s sword. They didn''t resist or even make any sound, while others seemed to have no idea.


    Du Xinghan looked at the strange situation here, narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a terrible situation, brother Hua, do you think you want to kill it?"


    The Chinese fish did not answer his words, but directly killed a man from Tianhuo Academy with a sword. Then he looked at Du Xinghan, which means that you can see my performance? Do you still need an answer?


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "these people''s situation is very special, in fact, they have only two results in the end, one is to be possessed by the devil, then life is not equal to death, the other is to have some understanding, and then they will kill us without hesitation. In the first case, we are not worried, but I am a very humane person, and I do not want these people to do that What a tragedy. "


    Du Xinghan heard this, curled his mouth, and then whispered, "is it the first time I have seen such a humane person as brother Liu? It''s an eye opener. "


    "What? Do you have a problem? " Liu Yiheng said.


    "No, didn''t I? I''m an eye opener. " Du Xing said with cold ignorance of conscience.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then continued: "if it is the second situation, then it is very unfavorable for us, which is what we do not want to see. Then the best result is to let them free now, right?"


    Hua Zi fish: "yes, after that, he killed another one with his sword."


    Du Xinghan looked at those unresponsive guys, and said sadly, "I''m sorry, you are to blame. In fact, I don''t want to kill you, but you have to die, so..." Then he started killing. Although his expression was very sad, he killed it very happily.


    Wen Jingyuan has not started, he saw Du Xinghan''s expression, vomited, and then said: "really a shameless guy."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "it''s really shameless. In the face of people who have no strength to fight back, I can go down and do it. I don''t want to dance with such shameless people." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also rushed up, pointing to death.


    Wen Jingyuan stamped her little foot and said, "brother Liu, isn''t it more shameless for you to say so? That''s true. "


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "sister Jingyuan, do we want to go too?"


    "I don''t want to go. I''m a Dan cultivator, but I don''t want to be a shameless person." Wen Jingyuan said.


    After waiting for the academy to kill a few people in the Academy, I said, "I don''t have enough space to kill two people in the Academy


    Du Xinghan: "why? We killed all the people, and you didn''t contribute. Why give you the space ring? "


    "Do you want to share them?" Wen Jingyuan said with a threatening tone.


    Du Xinghan immediately laughed, and then said, "of course, you have to divide it. Jingyuan girl looks up to me if she wants a space ring. I naturally want to carry it." Then he gave his own space ring to Wen Jingyuan.


    Without saying a word, huazi fish threw all the space rings they got to Xiaoying.Small shadow holding space ring a face of confusion said: "brother Hua, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1123

    "These things don''t matter to me. I''ll give them to you."


    Xiaoying directly returned the space ring to the huazi fish, and then said, "brother Hua, these things don''t have much effect on me. You''d better keep them by yourself."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile at this time: "you two are really humble. If you don''t need it, then give it to me."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan''s greedy face and said with a smile, "Xi Xi, the medicinal materials we have got will be given to you if you can use them. Don''t show your face like this, OK? That''s true. "


    Wen Jingyuan giggled and then said, "well, that''s a good deal. Give me all the good herbs and gold coins. It''s really expensive to buy Herbs."


    The fish and Du Xinghan nodded at the same time, and then Du Xinghan said, "it''s natural. We don''t have much use in leaving the medicinal materials. It''s the best use for Jingyuan girl."


    After the distribution, Wen Jingyuan was worried and said, "so how can we solve this problem here?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "you four, stay here first. I''ll go and have a look. Since these things appear here, they must be meaningful, otherwise they will never appear here."


    Wen Jingyuan: "but I feel that these things are very dangerous. If one of them is not done well, it may affect the foundation of elder brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "maybe, but chance and danger coexist. If there is no danger, what chance will come? Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. "


    Wen Jingyuan knew that she couldn''t persuade her, so she looked at Xiaoying and said, "little shadow, please advise me."


    Xiaoying: "what you decide will not change. We just need to be careful."


    "You Little shadow, I asked you to persuade elder brother Liu, not to help him speak. "


    Huazi fish: "brother Liu is lucky, and he will be OK."


    "What if I have something to do?"


    "No way." Chinese fish''s words are still simple.


    "Hum..."


    Liu Yiheng touched and heard Jingyuan''s head, and then said, "Xi Xi, don''t worry, I will never have an accident, just wait for me here."


    "Well, brother Liu, you must be careful. If something happens to you, then I What shall I do with little shadow? "


    "I''ll be fine for you and Xiaoying." After that, Liu Yiheng smiles confidently, and then walks in.


    Liu Yiheng went in and began to study these patterns. There were various movements on these patterns, and there were many red spots on his body. But Liu Yiheng knew that these were absolutely not the operation mode and direction of spiritual power. Therefore, Liu Yiheng did not use Hongmeng''s power, but patiently observed these patterns. When observing these patterns, Liu Yiheng became more and more aware It''s strange, and it''s getting more and more incredible.


    After Du Xinghan saw the situation of aoliu Yiheng, some worried said: "Xiaoying, Jingyuan, are you sure Liu brother is really OK?"


    Wen Jingyuan helplessly said: "Du Xinghan, so what do you think we should say to stop him from studying those patterns?"


    Xiaoying also said: "yes, I also want to know how we should do, so that my young master doesn''t study the pattern."


    "There is no such possibility," said the fish calmly


    Du Xinghan looked at the fish and said, "why? You don''t know the character of brother Liu, do you? He is most concerned about the feelings of his friends and people, and Xiaoying is definitely the most concerned person of brother Liu, and so is Jingyuan. Although I don''t know how to explain it, I know that brother Liu has completely accepted Jingyuan, so he will also care about Jingyuan''s thoughts. However, if he makes such a choice, naturally he has already thought about all the impossibilities The rest is only possible. Why don''t you believe brother Liu? "


    After several people heard Du Xinghan''s words, they also lowered their heads, but they didn''t know otherwise. Finally, Xiaoying said, "well, let''s wait here."


    Wen Jingyuan said calmly: "yes, that''s the only way. I think elder brother Liu can control his own thoughts well."


    Du Xinghan, Huaziyu and Xiaoying also agree with Wen Jingyuan''s ideas, so they are not expressing their opinions on these aspects.


    But the fish continued, "but are we really staying here?"


    Wen Jingyuan helplessly said: "huazi fish, I know you are very strong, but I really want to know how much stronger you are than the people there." After that, Wen Jingyuan pointed to those who were still in a state of unconsciousness.


    Mandarin fish: "I don''t know at all, and I''m not sure whether I can experience such a test, but do we really look at it like this?"


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "we are not only looking at it, but also helping elder brother Liu not be affected by any influence during the period of comprehension. We should be able to do this, and it is also the most important thing for us to do, isn''t it?"Du Xinghan: "I hope brother Liu can turn bad luck into good luck."


    "I hope you''re not a crow''s mouth this time." Said the fish.


    "What do you say?"


    "Am I wrong?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1124

    "Am I wrong?"


    Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying don''t care, and they don''t care about the quarrel between the two guys. They are both staring at Liu Yiheng. They are really afraid that Liu Yiheng is in danger. Although they know that they are in a hurry, even if Liu Yiheng is in trouble, they have no way to deal with it, but there is no way to worry about it.


    "Do you want to do something if you don''t pay attention to two people, Du Xinghan and you are not talking to each other all the time


    "No way." The fish said simply.


    Du Xinghan: "then we really have to see brother Liu''s luck. We can only pray for brother Liu here."


    After all, there is no danger for those who want to go in, but Mingwu will not fall into such a dangerous situation.


    For half an hour, Liu Yiheng didn''t do anything. Instead, he kept watching the patterns. At the same time, he tried to restrain himself and practice according to the movements in the patterns. This is very difficult for a martial artist. If he has poor concentration, he can''t do it at all.


    However, Liu Yiheng has a strong mental power, also has mental power, so he can barely control his heart and brain, not to practice according to the above pattern.


    Such a situation also makes Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying very happy. As long as Liu Yiheng is not in danger and does not fall into the magic barrier, then they will be happy.


    However, after an hour, Liu Yiheng suddenly stood still, and the situation was very similar to that of other people. This frightened Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan.


    The shadow was about to rush past, but was stopped by Wen Jingyuan.


    Xiaoying looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "sister Jingyuan, what are you stopping me for? Young master, it''s dangerous. "


    "Ah Just now I asked you to help me stop elder brother Liu. You don''t listen to me. Now it doesn''t make any sense in the past? If you force elder brother Liu to wake up in that kind of magic barrier, it may hurt even more. "


    Xiaoying lowered his head and said, "but I have also said that we can fundamentally change the things decided by the young master. It is useless even if I am worrying and persuading, but now Now, do we really have to watch? "


    Wen Jingyuan said helplessly: "you can only watch, but Xiaoying, you need to calm down. Even if we don''t do anything, brother Liu will not be in danger. After all, it is almost the time for us to leave here. As soon as the time comes, we will be sent out automatically. Brother Liu is no exception. By then, brother Liu will be safe. ¡±


    after hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, Xiaoying finally calmed down and said, "well, I know."


    Wen Jingyuan turned her head and looked at Hua Zi Yu and Du Xinghan, and then said, "I and Xiaoying will stay to protect elder brother Liu. If you two want to continue to move forward, then keep going."


    The fish shook his head and said, "no, we''ll stay here. We can have a good rest." Then he sat directly on the floor.


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "yes, brother Liu is my few friends. How can I leave at this time? What''s more, there are he yunyun, Yin Daguang and Ma Wencai in front of me. I''m not the opponent of the three of them. If I meet them, it''s not worth so much? Even if there is a good baby ahead, if there is no life to take it, then everything will be empty. "


    After hearing what they said, Wen Jingyuan also nodded, but she was inexplicably happy and excited. In fact, she also knew that with the ability and strength of these two people, they could go on. If they didn''t leave, they were worried about Liu Yiheng''s accident. She felt happy because Liu Yiheng had such a friend. Many friends could not be reconciled in front of interests Attack, even relatives are like this, but these two people give up the opportunity to obtain the treasure easily because of Liu Yiheng. This requires courage and strength to overcome that kind of greed, and not everyone can do it.


    Four people are watching Liu Yiheng so as to avoid any accident. After all, the people in the stone chamber are in a special situation. No one can judge what will happen in the next second, so they must be vigilant.


    Another hour passed. Liu Yiheng still stood still, but the fish suddenly said, "brother Liu''s situation seems to be wrong."


    Xiaoying: "brother Hua, have you found anything?"


    Mandarin fish: "well, look at brother Liu''s eyes."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng was facing them sideways. Although he could not see two eyes, he could see clearly the eyes in his left eye. Du Xinghan nodded and said, "it''s really different."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1125

    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, although there is a trace of obsession in the eyes, it is not really all involved in it. It is like a martial arts practitioner who meets his favorite martial arts and spiritual instruments, and the elixir meets the herbs and alchemy stove of Tiancai Dibao. It is really excited and happy, and it is the reaction of normal people, rather than the real trapped in it and unable to extricate itself Brother Liu''s expression is clearly understood. It''s really good. "


    Xiaoying also found this, and then said, "so young master, he''s OK, isn''t he?"


    Mandarin fish: "it''s hard to say."


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, but judging from the current situation, brother Liu will not be in great danger. As long as the outside world does not threaten him, he should be OK."


    Du Xinghan laughed and said, "with the four of us guarding here, how could brother Liu be threatened by the outside world?"


    "Well, I don''t think there are many people coming up here, but the people inside are still very dangerous. Maybe they don''t want to attack brother Liu, but for special reasons, they are likely to attack brother Liu in a disorderly way."


    "All killed."


    Wen Jingyuan: "this is not very good. If it is known by others, it will cause a lot of trouble to Donghua Kingdom and Tianqi college."


    "But there are only a few of us here. Who will know that we did it?" Du Xinghan said.


    Wen Jingyuan: "there is no airtight wall. Besides, we don''t need to do this. As long as we cover our eyes or go in with our eyes closed, we won''t be lured or confused by those patterns. Then we can better protect brother Liu, right?"


    "I''ll go first," said the shadow


    "Well, the three of us are out there. You two have a rest. If you are so nervous all the time, it''s easy to have an accident." Du Xinghan said.


    Wen Jingyuan and Huaziyu nodded, then closed their eyes together and began to recover their energy and energy. After all, the four of them just focused on Liu Yiheng, which was very exhausting.


    After Xiaoying went in, she sat quietly more than 10 meters away from Liu Yiheng. She could not be too close to Liu Yiheng. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would affect Liu Yiheng. If Liu Yiheng did not understand or did not understand all the things on the patterns because of herself, Xiaoying would never forgive herself.


    Now the four people have been assigned the work, that is, one is inside to protect Liu Yiheng, one is outside, and the other two are resting. After three hours, they will exchange with each other. If two people are asked to do this all the time, one will be very tired. The second is that if one is too tired, it will be easy to be negligent, so this arrangement is as follows The best. In this way, Liu Yiheng will get the best protection.


    Liu Yiheng, after observing a circle of patterns, felt that these patterns were very strange. However, Liu Yiheng did not remember what was strange about them.


    But half an hour later, Liu Yiheng finally remembered why these patterns looked strange. That was because the movements on these patterns had some connection with his xuanyang shooting technique. There were nine patterns with nine complicated and changeable movements on them. Although the people in the patterns didn''t hold a gun in their hands, he could still see that it was a set of fierce The shooting method.


    After learning about this, Liu Yiheng was very excited. Although the xuanyang shooting technique is still very strong, if you can''t improve the level of xuanyang''s gun technique, you may soon be unable to keep up with your own level. Now with these patterns, everything can be solved.


    But Liu Yiheng did not rush to practice, but continued to observe the red dots. After an hour and a half of confirmation, Liu Yiheng could Duanxing. Those red dots are not the running route of spiritual power, but the focus of strength, and also the running route of pulse soul. That is, this is a set of martial arts skills that can completely match the attack and defense of pulse soul. If you use the spirit power to run it Then the final result is that they are possessed by the devil and trapped in it, just like the people standing here. If they don''t have a limited time to stay here, they may starve to death here and never have the chance to leave.


    Liu Yiheng determined these things and began to practice this set of martial arts skills. This was the time when Huaziyu found that Liu Yiheng''s eyes were wrong. However, this set of martial arts skills was very profound. At first, Liu Yiheng just stood there to understand the mystery. Finally, he found that the patterns seemed to live by themselves, becoming real people one by one and performing them again and again in front of his own eyes Practice shooting.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng''s view is more intuitive, and even every point of power, every operation of the spiritual pulse can be seen clearly.


    Even so, it took Liu Yiheng nearly ten hours to understand the first pattern, and then Liu Yiheng went on to the front of another pattern.


    At this time, the man protecting Liu Yiheng was Huaziyu. When he saw Liu Yiheng move, he also kept a close eye on Liu Yiheng to avoid any accident. However, when he saw that Liu Yiheng just walked to the next pattern and stopped, there was no difference. He was also relieved. Then he also laughed. It was a sincere smile, and it was very kind The smile that seldom appears on the fish''s face is that only friends can let out such a smile.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1126

    No one saw the behavior of the fish. Although there was some regret, there was nothing. At least he laughed, and it was for Liu Yiheng.


    Three hours later, Wen Jingyuan came over. When she saw that Liu Yiheng had moved, she said to the fish, "brother Liu moved?"


    The fish nodded and said, "yes, he seems to be beginning to understand the second pattern."


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Liu Yiheng''s situation, then nodded and said: "it seems that elder brother Liu''s luck is really unmatched. You go to have a rest first. I''ll give it to me here."


    Huazi fish did not talk nonsense, directly stood up and left.


    It took Liu Yiheng six hours to complete the understanding of the second pattern, followed by the third one, which was faster. This time, it took only four hours, the fourth only took two hours, and the next five patterns all took one hour.


    After Liu Yiheng understood all the patterns, he stood still again. But this time, Xiaoying and others were not in a hurry, just quietly guarding Liu Yiheng.


    Three hours later, Liu Yiheng began to move. He clenched his fists as if he was holding something in his hand. His movements were even more obvious. However, because Liu Yiheng''s movements were relatively strange, no one would think that Liu Yiheng was practicing martial arts skills even if he knew them People can imitate them, and his movements are very similar to those patterns, but they are very unfamiliar. But as time goes on, Liu Yiheng''s movements are more and more skillful, faster and more powerful. Finally, the sound of roar has been heard. This is not the power of spiritual instruments. Liu Yiheng himself does not take spiritual tools, let alone Liu Yiheng''s great power In other words, it is not simply the power of Hongmeng''s power, because most of its power comes from the power of pulse soul. This martial art can exert the great power of pulse soul, and only when the level reaches a certain level can the power of pulse soul be really exerted. Then this set of martial arts skills can play such a powerful power at this time It''s similar to the toughness of this set of martial arts.


    At this time, it was Du Xinghan who guarded Liu Yiheng. When he saw Liu Yiheng''s martial arts and the power of his martial arts, he was surprised and almost dropped his chin.


    A minute later, he said in amazement, "it''s just incredible. What kind of martial art is this? It''s so powerful. If brother Liu''s realm is improved again, it''s really terrible to rely on this set of martial arts skills to reclaim the sea from the mountains. "


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan all rushed over. Liu Yiheng made such a huge noise. How could these three people not hear it? After they came over, they were all worried. But seeing that Liu Yiheng was just practicing martial arts, their expressions were much more relaxed. Then Wen Jingyuan said, "what''s the situation, brother Liu? Isn''t it amazing? "


    Mandarin fish: "it''s just incredible."


    Du Xinghan: "yes, at the beginning, it really scared me. Even now, I still feel a little unbelievable. What exactly do those patterns record? Brother Liu''s state has not changed, but his combat effectiveness has been greatly improved. "


    "You can also try to study the pattern," said the fish indifferently


    "Me? Come on, I don''t want to be such an idiot. I''d better watch it steadily. " Du Xinghan said.


    Wen Jingyuan: "ha ha, it seems that brother Liu is practicing a set of martial arts skills, and it is the same as that pattern. If we want to get the answer, we must wait until elder brother Liu has completely sobered up, or completely understand that set of martial arts skills."


    Mandarin fish: "well, now may be the most critical time. We must not let brother Liu have an accident."


    "Hello I seem to be your first friend. Why do you seem to care more about brother Liu now? Is it too much for you to do so Du Xinghan said.


    "If you are in such a danger, I can worry about you." The fish said calmly.


    "Well, you might as well miss me when I die."


    "Well, that''s OK."


    "Yes, you are. What''s the use of nostalgia? I don''t want to die yet. " Du Xinghan said, biting his teeth.


    "Then shut up."


    "That''s what I want to say."


    "Now I say it."


    When Wen Jingyuan heard that the two guys started again, she was helpless. In fact, she was also very strange about why such two people could get together and the relationship was so good.


    When Wen Jingyuan thought of this place, the whole stone chamber suddenly changed. The original hard stone chamber wall seemed to have cracks, but the patterns began to disappear miraculously, and the speed of disappearance was consistent with Liu Yiheng''s actions.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw this, she was surprised and said: "miracle, it''s a miracle. It seems that no one has ever been able to understand the martial arts skills here. Once someone understands them and practices them here, everything here will disappear. This is definitely not a general martial art."Du Xinghan: "yes, although it''s a pity, brother Liu has already got such a good thing. There''s no pity. But what should we do now? It looks like this place may collapse soon. "


    Hua Ziyu: "now Brother Liu has entered a delicate realm. You can''t disturb him. As for other people, I don''t care whether they are alive or dead."


    Wen Jingyuan: "but if the real collapse here, then big brother Liu will also be in danger."


    "No, since martial arts can produce such effects, those who leave their martial arts skills here will think of it. So we don''t have to worry about brother Liu''s safety. On the contrary, we should pay more attention to it. Otherwise, brother Liu may be sad." For the first time, the fish made a long speech in front of Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan looked at the fish together. After a while, Wen Jingyuan said, "huazi fish, are you ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1127

    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan looked at the fish together. After a while, Wen Jingyuan said, "huazi fish, are you ok?"


    Du Xinghan helplessly said: "now is not the time to care about him, we now want to think about how we should do, is to continue to stay here, or to leave here quickly."


    Shadow: "no, I can''t leave here. If we all leave, the young master may be in danger. I want to stay to protect the young master."


    Hua Zi fish: "there is no need. As I said, brother Liu will be OK. Besides, King Kong is still here. It will protect brother Liu."


    In fact, King Kong has been there all the time, but when there is no need, King Kong will not take the initiative to do anything. Now the Chinese fish is in such a place, King Kong immediately said: "mother, don''t worry, I will take good care of the young master, at least will not let the master be threatened by this stone chamber."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "well, then I''ll give you King Kong."


    "I''ll stay, too." Xiao Qing suddenly said.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s euphemistic voice, Wen Jingyuan was stunned. After five seconds, she said, "Xiaoqing, you When did you reply? "


    Xiaoqing: "I don''t know, but I have a little time."


    "Then why don''t you talk all the time?"


    "It was said by my mother. I would not be allowed to speak until I needed to, let alone speak when there are too many people. Now there are only a few of you, so it doesn''t matter." Said Xiao Qing.


    Du Xinghan immediately said: "no, Xiaoqing, you can go with us. You can give it to King Kong alone. It is invulnerable and has strong defensive ability. A stone chamber is hard to do without it. You should believe in King Kong''s ability."


    "But my mother."


    King Kong said with a smile: "Xiaoqing, you can rest assured that I will protect the master, absolutely will not let him have an accident, I guarantee with my life."


    At this time, the situation of the stone chamber became worse and worse. With Liu Yiheng''s practice continued, the stone chamber even shook, and the walls began to crack on a large scale. The ceiling above had begun to collapse, and the dust had fallen, and it was not far from the collapse of the whole stone chamber.


    The mandarin fish frowned and said, "we are staying, but we have to leave before the stone chamber collapses completely."


    Huaziyu has just finished. Several people in Tianfeng college and Tianmu college wake up. They look at the surrounding situation blankly, and they are at a loss.


    But soon, they found that the patterns had disappeared, so one of them was surprised and said, "the patterns have disappeared. What''s going on?"


    "Is it someone who says that the patterns are penetrating?"


    Another said, "you see, there are a few more." After saying that, he reached out and pointed to Du Xinghan and others.


    Du Xinghan looked at the speaker and said, "don''t think too much about it. Now think about how to live. There are not only a few of us here, but also many people." After saying that, he pointed to the corpses of Linglong Xiuju, Tianhuo college and Tianguang college who were lying on the ground, but there was no change due to the special environment here.


    People from Tianfeng college and Tianmu college were surprised when they saw the bodies. Then one of them said, "how did these people die? Is it... "


    Mandarin fish: "you have too many problems. Do you want to leave here now or stay here forever?"


    There are 13 people in Tianfeng college and Tianmu college. They look at the corpses on the ground, and their hearts can''t help shaking. The strength of these people is absolutely equal to that of them, but they are all killed by one move. If these people are killed by several people in front of them, then the strength of these people is too terrible, originally their hearts In fact, there is a trace of greed, that is, to catch the person who understands the patterns, and then force him to tell the secret. But at this time, what they want to do most is to leave here. What''s more, the whole stone chamber is in danger, and they don''t want to stay here.


    So a group of people did not talk nonsense, directly and quickly toward the outside of the stone chamber out.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s movements became more fluent and faster, and the ceiling of the stone chamber had begun to collapse, and the stones began to fall one after another.


    Du Xinghan and others don''t know what is on the top of the stone chamber. They dare not stay for a long time. Finally, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan persuade Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan respectively, and then forcibly pull them out of the stone chamber. However, Xiaoqing does not come out, but it is small in size, and King Kong can protect it.


    On the other side, Liu Yiheng is still practicing, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger. The stones falling from the ceiling are directly crushed by his strength before they are close to him.


    King Kong approached several times, but they were pushed back by the powerful force. King Kong was surprised and excited. After all, Liu Yiheng could obtain such powerful martial arts skills and such shocking ability that he would be more secure. How could King Kong not be happy?In this way, the stone chamber is slowly collapsing, and Liu Yiheng seems to be totally ignorant. He is still desperately practicing martial arts, practicing martial arts that others simply can''t understand.


    At this time, the shadow said to the fish, "brother Hua, why do you want to pull me out? Don''t you know how dangerous the young master is in it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1128

    The mandarin fish simply said, "I know."


    "Then you pull me out." Shadow angry said.


    The Chinese fish has nothing to say but to look at the shadow.


    On the other side, Jingyuan also got angry and asked Du Xinghan.


    Du Xinghan helplessly said: "I know you care about brother Liu, care about brother Liu, but you know? Brother Liu also loves you. You are even more important to him than his own life. Have you ever thought about how miserable brother Liu will be if you two are hurt because of his relationship. If you have any accident because of brother Liu, I don''t know what will happen to him, but I am sure that the pattern of this continent may be both It will change because of this. Of course, it may also be because you two let brother Liu disappear completely. Is this really what you are willing to get? "


    After hearing Du Xinghan''s words, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan calm down. Although their eyes are still red, they are not rushing into the stone chamber.


    The fish took a breath and said, "this time you are good."


    Du Xinghan: "I''m good at it, at least better than you who can''t say a complete word."


    "Shit."


    "You..."


    Then the two guys quarreled again. This seems to be the two people''s favorite thing to do. Whether it''s happy, happy, worried or sad, they all like to quarrel, as if in this way they won''t be sad, but only they can guess whether they will be sad or not.


    About a quarter of an hour later, all the real stone chambers collapsed, raising a huge dust. Although this is the cloud moon tower, the stone chamber actually exists. I don''t know how much power was used to build this stone chamber at that time. But for those great powers, it should not be difficult.


    Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying are staring at the original entrance of the stone chamber without blinking. They are waiting patiently for the appearance of the figure that makes them familiar and feels extremely secure and secure.


    But this figure has not appeared, the dust has been slowly dissipated, their hearts are also slowly cooling, tears have been uncontrolled flow down, in their patience has been completely, do not want to wait, finally came out of the smoke, in the shadow behind a golden unicorn, of course, know There are not many people in Kirin, especially the golden unicorn.


    When Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan saw this figure, they couldn''t help crying out directly. Then they threw themselves into Liu Yiheng''s arms and said, "brother Liu (young master) just scared me to death. I''m really scared."


    Liu Yiheng held two little girls and said with a smile, "OK, isn''t it OK? Don''t worry, I''m all right. "


    "Well, but But don''t do such dangerous things again. I can''t do without him. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said, "don''t worry, I know what I''m doing. I also said that I will never have an accident easily, because I don''t trust the shadow, and some dangers must be experienced, because only by experiencing the danger can we have harvest, and I still have a lot of things to do. If there is no harvest, there will be no strength, then I will always be I can''t do what I''m going to do


    Wen Jingyuan suddenly laughed, and then said, "brother Liu, how can your words seem like tongue twisters?"


    "You stinky girl, what tongue twister ah, I tell you the truth."


    Du Xinghan: "well, you three, don''t make trouble. There are still many things to be solved now?" After saying that, Du Xinghan pointed to those who covetously Tianmu college and Tianfeng college.


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at the people and said, "I''ll give you two choices, one is to die, the other is to forget today''s things."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, more than a dozen people thought about it carefully. Then one of the people from Tianmu college said, "Hey, it doesn''t seem like a big deal. OK, you have understood the patterns, but you shouldn''t destroy them. Now that the patterns are destroyed, should you compensate us?"


    Chinese fish: "ungrateful."


    "What do you say?"


    Du Xinghan said indifferently: "you are ungrateful. If it is not brother Liu, you will not wake up so easily even if you are not possessed by the devil. But now you say such words, it is not ungrateful. What is it?"


    After hearing this, more than a dozen people also felt a little surprised, but they were really not willing to. If they did not see the power of the patterns just displayed by Liu Yiheng, they might give up those patterns because of the strength of these people in front of them. But now they see that it is not so easy for them to give up.


    So one of them said, "maybe you''re right, but after all, those patterns belong to everyone, not to this brother alone. Since he destroyed those patterns, he must make compensation now. Do you agree with me?"Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you really have a little bit of truth, but that''s just the truth. You just said, those patterns are everyone''s, but you forget that everything here is reserved for the people who are destined for it, and I am one of you, and I am also the one who is predestined, so this is just my fate, not yours, even if I am talking about pictures now If the case is handed over to you, it will do you no good. "


    "It''s easy to say. If you get it, of course, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you any more. You can say whether you can''t make it."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "what if you don''t hand it in?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1129

    "Haha, then it''s more troublesome. We know that your strength is very strong, but there are only five of you and a monster. But there are more than ten people in our side, so you will suffer losses. If you die here, it''s really not worth it."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "well, it looks really a pity."


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, I am so kind."


    Chinese fish: "kindness is superfluous."


    "Hua Zi Yu, can''t you say less? I am, after all, a cultivator. "


    "Well, I know."


    "You all stop talking nonsense, and make a decision now."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "it seems that you have made a decision, so I can only say I''m sorry."


    "So you''ve made up your mind."


    "Yes, I have given you a chance, but the people of Tianfeng college and Tianmu college did not expect that Liu Yiheng would dare to attack them, and said that they would do it, so they were unprepared for a moment. When Liu Yiheng attacked, they were almost unprepared. Under such circumstances, they could not do anything at all Liu Yiheng''s attack, so all they can do is dodge.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s speed is not comparable to these people. Before landing, two of them were hit by Liu Yiheng''s strength, and they flew backward and died in the scream. The last voice that these two people heard in this world was also their own scream.


    People from Tianfeng college and Tianmu college turned their heads and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then one of them said, "you You enter and dare to kill. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, laughed, and then said, "isn''t this the place to kill people? What''s more, I have just given you a chance to choose. You choose to be killed. You don''t want to live. Why should I care about your life and death? "


    "Well, you are cruel, but do you really think you can deal with so many of us alone?"


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is that you must die." After that, Liu Yiheng made another move.


    More than a dozen people know that Liu Yiheng is very strong, so they immediately fight against Liu Yiheng. However, even if a dozen people join hands, they are still not Liu Yiheng''s opponent. This makes more and more people feel that today''s affairs may be troublesome, so they also begin to retreat.


    Liu Yiheng also saw their meaning, and then said, "Hello, the four of you have been watching, really good?"


    "Not bad." Said the fish.


    Du Xinghan: "indeed, it is a pleasure to watch brother Liu''s hand on the edge, and there are not many such opportunities."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s not bad. Enjoy it. If one of these people runs away, I''ll let you two know what''s good and what''s enjoyable."


    Du Xinghan took a look at the fish and said, "what can I do? He seems to be threatening the two of us. Do you think we are afraid of him


    Mandarin fish: "not afraid."


    "I knew Er I''m not afraid of what you''re going to do


    "But I''m afraid of trouble."


    Du Xinghan: "this person just doesn''t talk about righteousness. Ah Wait for me. Leave some for me. Don''t kill all of you. " Then Du Xinghan also rushed up.


    The strength of the three people is too strong. The people of Tianfeng college and Tianmu college could fight against these three people depending on the number of people. However, they did not intend to fight at all. In addition, they stood in the stone chamber for a long time, and their spirit was greatly affected. Under such circumstances, a dozen people were vulnerable to Liu Yiheng, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu In the end, no one ran away and all were killed.


    Shadow looked at the bodies of these people, but shook his head and said: "it''s really greedy, they had a chance to leave."


    Mandarin fish: "No


    "Why." Asked the shadow.


    Mandarin fish: "because they''ve seen that pattern."


    "But the young master has decided to let them go, and they can''t understand the patterns at all."


    Du Xinghan: "Xiaoying, did you just say that? Greed kills people. Those patterns have great magic power, which can make them fall into it. In addition, they have seen brother Liu practice the martial arts skills on the patterns and know the powerful power. Under such circumstances, how can they easily give up? Then the only thing waiting for them is death. "


    Liu Yiheng said: "well, they have only one chance to choose. If they give up decisively, it means that they have overcome their greed. In a short time, I will be safe. They will not reveal the situation in this stone chamber. But if they are greedy, they must die. Otherwise, after we go out, the enemy will be all over the world. Then the day will come The land is so big that there may not be any hiding place for us. "


    Wen Jingyuan: "it''s true. After all, those patterns may not be absolute secrets for the top five colleges.""So they killed themselves and their greed did them harm." Du Xinghan said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1130

    "So they killed themselves and their greed did them harm." Du Xinghan said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "those who should die are doomed to die. If it is not our strength, then we can only lie here."


    Du Xinghan laughed and then said, "it''s natural. No matter whether brother Liu hands over those patterns or not, they will kill us. I think it''s the best. At least now we won''t become public enemies."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said with a smile, "will you become a public enemy? What will happen next? I mean, you should all understand it?"


    Mandarin fish: "go on, continue to kill."


    Liu Yiheng: "brother Hua is smart. Let''s go."


    Xiaoying looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "sister Jingyuan, why do they always leave half a sentence? Really, it''s not pleasant to hear it at all. "


    Wen Jingyuan: "that''s because they like to show off."


    "Yes, especially in front of beautiful women." Du Xinghan whispered.


    The shadow whispered, "show off what?"


    "Their wisdom." Wen Jingyuan said with a smile.


    Du Xinghan: "it''s all right."


    Liu Yiheng: "Du Xinghan, your words are too much. You should learn more from brother Hua."


    "I don''t know him." Said the fish.


    "Er You have no conscience to say so? I Hello, you are not waiting for me. Wait for me. " After that, Du Xinghan chased Liu Yiheng, who had already gone to the distance.


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan smile, and then follow the past, King Kong with Xiaoqing also followed.


    When several people crossed the scope of the stone chamber, they found that there was a sea of fire in front of them. However, these fires seemed to be illusory and real, and there were still people fighting in the distance, but the distance was relatively far. In addition, the illusory flames, though not real, had the function of blocking the sight, so there was such a huge movement in the stone room And it didn''t affect the fight of the people in the illusory fire.


    Du Xinghan looked at the situation ahead, and then said: "how about it? Go around and look around. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and his head was also spinning rapidly. He was calculating how to do to be more beneficial to himself and later.


    A few seconds later, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Du Xinghan, who is the most likely person who can fight here?"


    Du Xinghan thought for a moment and then said, "what do you mean?"


    "There should be only one possibility, so naturally we have to go and have a look."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    This sea of fire can not stop the five men and King Kong, Xiaoqing''s footsteps, they soon came to the side of the fighting people.


    Du Xinghan saw the people in the battle, he he laughed, and then said: "sure enough, they are the people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college, and they are indeed."


    The Chinese fish looked at Liu Yiheng and then said, "kill?"


    "Kill..." After that, the two men rushed directly at the people.


    When people from Tianhuo college and Tianguang college saw Liu Yiheng and Huaziyu rushing towards us, they didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends. However, when they saw that the visitors were wearing clothes from Tianqi college, they knew they were in trouble. So one of them said out loud: "I don''t care who you are. Now get out of here. We Tianguang students have private matters to solve here ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng and Huaziyu didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people at all. Du Xinghan followed suit. Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying also joined hands this time, because they both thought that the people in these two colleges were too much. After they came to Yunyue Wonderland, apart from being in the frightful long ladder, the rest of the time, as long as you saw the two colleges, you had to see them People are killing people. Such domineering colleges and students have completely angered the two girls. At this time, they are not merciful to these people, and they are also very decisive.


    After solving these people, Liu Yiheng looked at the two people sitting on the ground lazily and said, "are you two OK?"


    "At least you don''t have to die this time. You saved both of us once more."


    "Yes, thank you so much, or we will never escape."


    These two people are not others. They are Xiao Yueze and Wu Jinghao. Liu Yiheng looks at their embarrassed appearance and says with a smile, "how did you two get so embarrassed? It seems that the dozen people do not have such strength? "


    Xiao Yueze was still simple and honest, and slowly said: "of course, they can''t hurt us. Our injuries were all fought by he yunyun and Yin Daguang, but we saw the opportunity early and hid in time, otherwise we might have died now."


    "Hiding?"


    Wu Jinghao: "of course, we met them on the fourth floor. They seemed to be waiting for us on purpose. Naturally, they started fighting. After fighting, we entered the bookshelf area. However, those grumbling spirits were still very fierce. So they could only avoid complaining spirits for a while, and then they returned to the place where they deliberately attacked for a while, and then they fought with them for a while In hiding in the bookshelf area to deal with complaints, entangled do not know how much time, I and the schoolmaster to find a chance to the fifth floor. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1131

    Xiao Yueze then said, "but they still haven''t let us go. When we get to the fifth floor, they still send people to hunt us down. Even the people from Linglong Xiuju are involved. This time, we really owe it to you. Otherwise, we can''t escape. By the way, I think the life of Baili Qinghong and Baili Qingming will not be easy


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "Oh? Are they on the fifth floor, too? "


    "No, they have already entered the sixth floor, but I think that in the end, he yunyun, that hateful woman, will never let go of her brothers and sisters, let alone Linglong Xiuju to support them." Wu Jinghao hate said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I see. But I don''t know what the sixth floor looks like? Do you know the above? "


    Wu Jinghao: are you satirizing us


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? We have been fighting with people here all the time. How can we go to the sixth floor? You''re not sarcastic. What are we? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, it''s my fault, but in your present situation, you''d better not go to the sixth floor, because I may not appear in time next time."


    Wu Jinghao: "of course not. Although I''m not willing to go, I can''t compete with he yunyun and Yin Daguang with the strength of my schoolmaster and I. you should be careful, especially Yin Daguang, who is very insidious. Of course, he yunyun is not so easy to deal with. She is very strong and really strong."


    When Liu Yiheng heard Wu Jinghao''s words, he also had a good plan. Wu Jinghao was very proud. He seldom praised a strong man, especially a woman. His evaluation of he yunyun at this time shows that he yunyun''s strength must be very strong.


    However, Liu Yiheng will not shrink back because of this. Anyway, he is destined to become the enemy, and he is still looking for he yunyun? Would he flinch because of Wu Jinghao''s words?


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, I know, I will be careful."


    "By the way, Ma Wencai should be more careful. They definitely wear a pair of trousers." Wu Jinghao said.


    Liu Yiheng: "I knew this for a long time. Then you two rest. I''ll go first. I''ll kill all the people in Tianguang college and Tianhuo college. You''re safe here."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze were also shocked. Xiao Yueze said in surprise, "you mean that all the people you meet in Tianguang college and Tianhuo college are killed by you along the way?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, since they have already challenged me, I will naturally face it."


    Wu Jinghao picked his thumb and said, "you are the boss. You are tough enough."


    "That''s natural. I''ll go first." Then Liu Yiheng left with the fish and others.


    Xiao Yueze said at this time: "do you think they will really be the opponents of he yunyun and others?"


    Wu Jinghao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He yunyun is a very strong woman, but there is a limit. But Liu Yiheng gives me the feeling that there is no limit. His growth speed is too fast, and this person is also very mysterious. I don''t dare to say anything else, but one thing is certain. Those people who want to kill Liu Yiheng are absolutely committed to it I can''t


    Xiao Yueze said with a smile, "don''t you say that Liu Yiheng can definitely kill he yunyun and them?"


    "I don''t say that. Neither of us is dead, but he yunyun and others are alive, aren''t they?" Wu Jinghao said.


    "Yes, but I really don''t want Liu Yiheng to have an accident with them."


    "Senior students are also very fond of several people."


    Xiao Yueze nodded and said, "yes, I feel they are very special."


    "Ha ha, I said long ago that Liu Yiheng is very interesting. You will never regret it if you accompany me. Am I right?"


    "Well, as long as they can come out safely, I will definitely become friends with them."


    "But first we have to solve the situation in the kingdom of Xiao Wu, or we will have our own way again. I don''t want to be enemies with these people. It''s too dangerous." After that, Wu Jinghao also shivered.


    Liu Yiheng and others all the way through the sea of fire, which is too simple for Liu Yiheng. He can even protect other people in the illusory sea of fire. The unbearable high temperature for others is not worth mentioning at all for the five of them.


    After five people went to the entrance of the sixth floor, they went straight to the sixth floor without hesitation.


    When Liu Yiheng''s five people entered the sixth floor, what they saw first was not the stone chamber, nor the empty ground, nor the bookshelves. It was like a single courtyard. The whole other courtyard was built in a very beautiful style. The location of pavilions was very exquisite. If these things appeared outside, it would not be surprising But these things appear here, it seems a little abrupt.The shadow looked at the other courtyard in front of him and said in a daze: "young master, is this my eyesight? Or are we wrong? Is this really the sixth floor of Yunyue tower? "


    Liu Yiheng: "it should be. I don''t remember that we left."


    Mandarin fish: "these things are real."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1132

    Du Xinghan: "of course it is true, or do you think our eyes are fake?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "do you hear any music?"


    "Brother Liu, what are you talking about? Music? " Wen Jingyuan looks at Liu Yiheng and says.


    "Yes, it''s music. It seems that someone is playing the piano. Although the sound is strange, it''s very pleasant."


    Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan looked at each other. Then Xiaoying touched Liu Yiheng''s forehead and said, "young master, are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng patted off the shadow''s hand and then said, "did you really not hear it?"


    Mandarin fish: "No


    "That''s strange. It''s not very loud, but it''s very clear."


    Wen Jingyuan: "but we really didn''t hear that? Brother Liu, did you make some mistakes when you were practicing that special martial arts skill, so that you had such problems as auditory hallucination? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. There is absolutely no problem with my martial arts, and the cultivation method is absolutely correct. Otherwise, I won''t stand in front of you at this time, will I? What''s more, if there is auditory hallucination, it shouldn''t be at this time. What''s more, the music I hear is melodious and beautiful. Even if I want to hear hallucinations, it''s impossible to hear such a beautiful sound. "


    Du Xinghan looked at Liu Yiheng and made sure that Liu Yiheng was not really joking. Then he said, "brother Liu, is this voice a special force that can only be heard by specific people. As for why that voice can be heard by you, I don''t know, but it can be confirmed that if there is something strange about the sixth floor, then the oddity may have come to you ¡£¡±


    Shadow: "young master, is that dangerous?"


    Liu Yiheng gave a free and easy smile, and then said, "we all spent our journey in danger? Why don''t you understand this


    Wen Jingyuan said helplessly: "of course, the shadow is clear, but clarity and worry are two different things. In fact, if you let Xiaoying choose now, she should prefer elder brother Liu to be a relatively ordinary person, and then you two can spend your life safely."


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, Liu Yiheng was stunned, and then looked at the small shadow with her head down. Liu Yiheng also felt guilty. If it wasn''t for him, Xiaoying might be happy to live like a little princess now. But Xiaoying has been suffering a lot since childhood, being bullied, even hungry and beaten, and then he goes everywhere with himself Wandering, he encountered more dangers and nearly lost his life several times. However, Liu Yiheng also tried his best. He couldn''t put the shadow beside anyone. He was worried before, but now he can''t put it down. Besides, Xiaoying will not agree.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng could only say, "Xiaoying, I know you are worried about me, but there are some things I have to do."


    Hua Ziyu: "talent and ability are all given by heaven. Since heaven has given a person talent and ability, it is bound to make him take responsibility. This responsibility is not something you want to solve, but you have to do it. No matter what it is, he has to bear it. So the accumulation of strength should keep up with the intensity and time of this responsibility, otherwise And it may turn out to be death. "


    Liu Yiheng and others were surprised to see him after listening to the words of huazi fish. Du Xinghan even glared at him and said, "brother Liu, did I just hear you wrong? I''ve also had hallucinations, haven''t I? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "this time I''m sure you didn''t, because I heard it."


    Du Xinghan immediately took the fish''s hand, and then said, "huazi fish, you are so powerful. Although you often say a lot of words after you meet brother Liu and Xiaoying, you are so logical, deep, philosophical and mysterious as today. You can''t afford to say what you just said once."


    "Let go."


    "What?" Du Xinghan said.


    "Let go of your hand. I have no interest in you." Said the fish.


    Du Xinghan looked at his hand holding the fish, then directly let go, coughed twice, and then said, "this Just a little too excited, I have no interest in you, not to mention I have Shuling Then Du Xinghan''s eyes brightened and said, "OK, can you say it once?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Just now."


    "Let go of your hand. I have no interest in you."


    Du Xinghan glared at his eyes and said, "it''s not this sentence, it''s the last one."


    "Let go."


    "Well, in the last sentence."


    "Boring."


    Du Xinghan: "absolutely no such sentence."


    The Chinese fish came to Liu Yiheng and said, "is he your friend?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know him."


    "I think so."


    "That''s natural. Let''s go."The fish nodded, and then they walked towards the other courtyard together.


    Wen Jingyuan came to Du Xinghan''s side with a smile and said, "Du Xinghan, they seem to have given up on you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1133

    Wen Jingyuan walked to Du Xinghan with a smile and said, "Du Xinghan, they seem to have given up on you."


    Shadow: "Eun I hope they will pick you up again, otherwise, it will be troublesome. " Then the two girls laughed and followed.


    "Hello, hello Xiaoying, even you start to crowd me out. Are you really good like this? Alas Wait a minute. I haven''t finished


    In this way, five people walk towards the other courtyard together. They are also talking and laughing along the way. Of course, as long as Du Xinghan is a living treasure, we will always be very happy.


    After they walked for a while, Xiaoying said strangely, "why does his spiritual power work normally and can also be used normally? But when his spiritual power touches the wall, it is absorbed by a magic and powerful force. His power is like a clay ox entering the sea, and it does not stimulate any waves at all.


    Liu Yiheng took it for granted. Huazi fish didn''t care at all. Du Xinghan was unconvinced and attacked again, but it was still the case. Then he sighed and said, "it''s true. It seems that there is a very powerful array protection that we haven''t seen here."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I thought for a long time. Since this is in the Yunyue tower, how can these buildings be ordinary construction? However, it has little to do with us. If we meet he yunyun, it doesn''t seem to be very beneficial to us. "


    "Why?" Said the shadow.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "because the environment here is more complex, and we can''t destroy the buildings here. Even I guess even our jumping height will be limited. In such an environment, it is easy to be attacked." After Liu Yiheng said that, Xiaoqing had given the answer, because at this time it was flapping its wings and wanted to fly high, but it could not fly high anyway.


    Mandarin fish: "so what to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "in fact, I want you to stay here, myself..."


    "You don''t have to say this time. It''s not just that I won''t agree. The two girls won''t agree in the first place." Du Xinghan said.


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan also nod repeatedly. They can''t let Liu Yiheng take risks on their own, but they are waiting here. That would be punishment and suffering for them.


    Liu Yiheng also knew that Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan would never agree, so he said with a smile: "well, just be careful. Now, although our enemies are not many, but their strength is very strong, so you must be vigilant. Don''t relax your vigilance because there seems to be no danger here."


    "I see. We''ll be careful." Wen Jingyuan said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then several people continued to move forward. They finally arrived at the door of a hall. However, just after they arrived, they saw two people running over with injuries. They were followed by two people. Those two people were the people of Linglong Xiuju.


    When Liu Yiheng saw these two people, he knew that there was something difficult to do, because Liu Yiheng remembered that he had killed 23 people in Linglong Xiuju, and 25 people from Linglong Xiuju came in, that is to say, there were only two left. Now there are two more people, but Ma Wencai is not among them. That is to say, Linglong Xiu As a result, Liu Heng has no way to estimate the number of people he or she has to fight with, because there is no way to estimate Liu Heng''s number of people.


    At this time, the Chinese Fish said indifferently, "brother Liu, you know them."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, they are Bai Li brothers and sisters."


    "What then? Do you care about it? "


    "I have a lot of enemies. I can''t make enemies with Baili brothers and sisters any more. Moreover, the enemy of the enemy is our friend. Since our friend is in danger, we should take care of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1134

    Wen Jingyuan: "I just don''t know if it''s worth it."


    "I can''t see it now. I only know it when I go out. But if I don''t save them now, it''s certainly not worth it, isn''t it?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Xiaoying: "then let''s go now. It seems that the injuries of the two brothers and sisters are not light."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and others rushed toward Bai Li Qinghong and Bai Li Qingming.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know what it would be like to save the two brothers and sisters. After all, Liu Yiheng didn''t know about the two brothers and sisters. Some people didn''t understand what kind of gratitude they wanted, and they would be ungrateful immediately. On the other hand, the two sisters are from Mingsen Kingdom. The interests between the two countries are not just a little favor between two people, which can change anything Yes.


    But after all, life can not be too extreme. It is precisely because of Liu Yiheng''s behavior that Liu Yiheng has benefited a lot in the future, especially the Liu family and the Donghua kingdom. Only because of the two brothers and sisters can they be saved.


    Of course, this is the later part of the story. When Bai Li Qinghong saw Liu Yiheng and others rushing towards him, his heart sank and his eyes showed despair. At this time, their sister and brother were seriously injured, and there were people chasing after them. If someone was intercepted in front of them, they would be more evil than lucky this time.


    At this time, the two brothers and sisters had already made a decisive gesture and stopped directly. They were staring at Liu Yiheng and others with red eyes.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s five people, the two people in Linglong Xiuju were surprised. Then one of them said, "are you from Tianqi college?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to the two people of Linglong Xiuju, but said to Bai Li''s brother and sister: "are you ok? Is it serious? "


    Bai Li Qinghong took a look at Liu Yiheng and said in surprise, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s me. I didn''t expect that you can still remember me. It''s not easy."


    Bai Li Qinghong was relieved to hear Liu Yiheng''s reply, and then said, "how could I possibly forget the first talent of the younger generation of Tianqi college who successfully climbed the ladder? What are you stopping us for now? Do you want to unite them against our brothers and sisters? "


    Bai Li Qingming said coldly: "hum, even if you want to take advantage of others'' danger, I will not let you have a good time."


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Yiheng looks at Bai Li Qingming, but he is not angry. After all, at this time, there are few people who can keep calm. What''s more, the current situation is too unfavorable for them. It is normal for him to have a bad attitude. If he can calmly deal with Liu Yiheng and others, it will prove that this man is very capable, but unfortunately he is too young, There is too little experience to do this.


    So Liu Yiheng said to Baili Qinghong, "I didn''t mean to stop you, just happened to be here."


    "Just by chance?" Bai Li Qinghong said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s just a coincidence, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    Bai Li Qingming directly stepped forward and said with a red face, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want? Along the way, the people of Tianmu college didn''t aim at Tianqi college, and our brothers and sisters never did anything to you and your friends. Why do you want to do it at a critical time... "


    Baili Qinghong immediately interrupted Bai Li Qingming, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "so I don''t know what your idea is now?"


    At this time, the two people in Linglong Xiuju were impatient. One of them said, "Liu Yiheng, why are you still alive?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "this question has been asked me, but those who asked me this sentence are all dead."


    "What do you say?"


    "I think you understand." Then he said to Baili Qinghong, "I don''t know if this beautiful sister understands?"


    Bai Li Qinghong gave a light smile and then said, "it seems that you understand, but you..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his finger, then said: "you understand, it''s good, the rest of the words don''t need to say, Xi Xi show them the injury."


    Bai Li Qinghong immediately shook his head and said, "no, as long as you don''t stop us from leaving."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "although your injury is not serious, but if you encounter the enemy, then your injury will become your most fatal weakness, then you can really die with your eyes closed."


    "This Well, we know. "


    Liu Yiheng smile, and then looked up at the Linglong Xiuju people, and then said: "now what do you want to do?"


    "What? Liu Yiheng, I think you already know something, but if you kill our younger martial brothers and sisters, Linglong Xiuju will not let you go. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh? Is that so? Then you have a chance now. ""Of course we will not miss this opportunity."


    Liu Yiheng: "let''s do it then."


    "But we want to give you a chance to kill yourself."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s a joke. You''d better leave this opportunity to yourself. I don''t need such an opportunity."


    "Well, if it''s us, you''ll be dead."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1135

    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "did you do that before?"


    "Yes, naturally we will not be soft on the enemy, and we have given opportunities, so those who do not cherish opportunities will naturally be punished."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "then I will give you a chance."


    "What opportunity?"


    "Kill yourself."


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to me like that."


    "Why not?"


    "Good I don''t want to talk to you too much, but I want to tell you, do you know what will happen if Tianqi college offends us


    "Hehe, it seems that you want to do this again."


    "This is a fact. If Linglong Xiuju is sure that the people of Tianqi college have killed our people, then your Tianqi college will disappear completely in one day, and the lazy Donghua kingdom may have great changes. Can you really bear this responsibility?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I can''t afford it, so I think you''d better die."


    "You You''re looking for death. " The two Linglong Xiuju people were very angry. It was the first time that they dared to deal with their people in such a place as the kingdom. Even the top talents in the Kingdom, such as he yunyun and Yin Daguang, were also respectful to them. However, this guy did not pay attention to them at all. He even dared to kill the people of Linglong Xiuju. Now, he dares to threaten them directly This makes them not only unable to understand, but also unacceptable.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "don''t you always want me to die? It''s the same whether I want to die or not, isn''t it? "


    "Well, since you want to die unhappily, then we''re going to do it for you." After saying that, the two men took out the long sword together, and then directly attacked Liu Yiheng. Because they were angry, their attack was very strong.


    Liu Yiheng frowns when he sees the attack from the other side. You are very strong in strength. They are masters of the perfect level of lingzong. Although their martial arts and attack power are not as good as those of long-time city and xiaoyueze, the difference is not too much. If Liu Yiheng has not been promoted to the level of heaven and man of lingzong, it is really necessary to confront these two people It''s not easy.


    Liu Yiheng took a deep breath, and then rushed up. The three men directly hit each other, and the three people stepped back more than ten steps at the same time. Because of the particularity here, the aftereffect of spiritual power and Hongmeng power was directly absorbed, so there was no grand scene. But anyone knew how strong the attack of the three men just now was, if it was outside Then, even if it is not a landslide, it will certainly make a big hole.


    After Liu Yiheng stood firm, he said calmly: "it''s really good. It''s worthy of being a person of exquisite and elegant residence. He has such strength, but it''s just that. If you want to kill me, it''s too far away."


    "Is it? Then you go on Then two people rushed up again. In fact, the two people in Linglong Xiuju were also very shocked. They could feel that Liu Yiheng''s realm was fatal to lingzong''s heaven and man level realm, but they could resist the attack of their two lingzong''s perfect level at the same time. Moreover, they shouldered them hard and did not fall into the wind. It was hard for them to believe, so they did not believe Liu Yiheng They really have such a strong strength. They must have been caused by the special environment here, so they gave the right this time, and with some strong skills, they wanted to force Liu Yiheng away from this place.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know the other party''s intention, but he didn''t want to fight against the tough, so he really retreated all the way. However, even so, the three people were still evenly matched. No matter how hard the people of Linglong Xiuju tried, they couldn''t get any advantage, which made them more and more anxious.


    The shadow looked for a while and then said, "I''ll go and help." After saying that, she directly rushed over and stopped a person with exquisite and elegant residence.


    Because of Xiaoying''s joining, the two people of Linglong Xiuju soon fell into a bad situation. At this time, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying didn''t even use their pulse and soul. In this way, the two people in Linglong Xiuju knew how terrible the strength of the two people in front of them, so they looked at each other and saw a message in each other''s eyes.


    The message is that the opponent is too strong, not the opponent, run.


    After they knew that they were not rivals, they immediately prepared to escape. However, when they were just about to escape, huazi fish and Du Xinghan stopped them. Du Xinghan said with a smile: "do you want to escape? Didn''t you just come crazy? Now you''re running away? "


    "You two had better get out of my way, otherwise the consequences will be very serious and you can''t afford it."


    Chinese fish: "if you die, there will be no consequence."


    "You You want to kill me? Well, it''s just fantastic. "


    "You''ll soon know if it''s a whim or not." Chinese fish and Du Xinghan also launched attacks.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1136

    "You''ll soon know if it''s a whim or not." Chinese fish and Du Xinghan also launched attacks.


    Under the siege of four people, the two exquisite and elegant people soon showed their defeat. Finally, Xiaoying didn''t want to waste their time. They directly launched shadow killing attack and shadow separation, and used the power of pulse soul. The pulse soul of Xiaoying was rarely used, that is, the night star moon, which is the exclusive pulse soul of the dark night clan. It is precisely because of this that the shadow is seldom used, but at this time, the shadow is rarely used Xiaoying didn''t care so much. Although she didn''t change her body, the power of these two sets of martial arts skills was beyond the range of Linglong Xiuju''s people. So one of them was directly stabbed in the shoulder blade by Liu Yiheng''s dagger.


    Liu Yiheng took advantage of this opportunity and directly hit his back heart. The guy was directly shaken and flew more than 30 meters away. After landing, he vomited blood and lost his combat effectiveness.


    In addition, after seeing such a situation, I was really flustered. When Liu Yiheng and his four people wanted to kill him, suddenly several rays of light quickly attacked him.


    Liu Yiheng four people have seen these lights, and know what it is, so the four of them avoid the attack of those lights, but in this way, the people of Linglong Xiuju find the opportunity to run to the distance.


    Liu Yiheng saw Du Xinghan and huazi fish going after him. He immediately said, "don''t chase brother Du and brother Hua. That guy is too dangerous." After that, he looked at the man standing on the tower in the distance.


    Du Xinghan also looked at the people on the tower, gritted his teeth and said, "it''s this guy again. If I catch this guy, I''ll break him to pieces and frustrate the bones and ashes."


    Hua Zi wants to kill me, too


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "he can''t run away." After saying that, he first accepted the space ring of the people killed in Linglong Xiuju, and then came to Baili Qinghong and Baili Qingming and said, "are you two OK?"


    Baili Qingming some embarrassed said: "just sorry, I was too impulsive, I hope you can forgive me."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also nodded. A person who knew that he was wrong could be saved.


    Du Xinghan said directly: "it doesn''t matter. You should be excited just now."


    "Thank you."


    Bai Li Qinghong looked at Wen Jingyuan with envy in her eyes. Then she said to Liu Yiheng, "so you have such an excellent alchemist in your team. I really envy you."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "they also started with you, now what do you want to do?"


    Baili Qinghong helplessly said: "my brother and I are very injured, all blame he yunyun that hateful woman, he even cooperated with Linglong Xiuju, but also attacked our brother and sister, although I am very unwilling, but my brother and I have no way to fight now, even if we want to revenge, we can only wait until later."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, but if several people are dead, what are your brothers and sisters going to do?"


    Bai Li Qingming felt something in Liu Yiheng''s words, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you have to say, just say it."


    Baili Qingming said indifferently: "don''t worry, if Xiyan Kingdom dares to fight Donghua Kingdom, then Mingsen kingdom will never ignore it. As for the rebellious Kingdom, I think the Xiaowu kingdom will react, right?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you are right. Don''t worry. I will help you to avenge your revenge."


    "Thank you very much."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, you hurry to the fifth floor, if you encounter the enemy, you may be difficult to fight."


    Baili Qinghong nodded and said, "well, great grace does not say thank you. There is no way to say thank you for your help. So I can only express my thanks with actions." After saying that, Baili Qinghong stood up and left with Baili Qingming.


    After Bai Li''s brother and sister left, Hua Ziyu looked at the tower where the figure had disappeared in the distance, and then said, "that guy is really troublesome."


    "Well, it''s not a big problem, because his weakness is very obvious." Liu Yiheng said.


    Du Xinghan: you mean King Kong


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, that guy''s attack can''t hurt King Kong at all. But there is also a problem. When King Kong is close to that guy, he will certainly launch an attack. If we simply avoid that guy''s attack, there may be a little chance, but in the battle, there will be no chance."


    Xiaoying immediately said: "young master, I can go to check him first. In this period of time, let King Kong protect everyone. After I arrest that guy, King Kong will be able to solve that guy in the past."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. You are not his opponent."


    Xiaoying: "but this is the only way now? Otherwise, we will be too passive, and I will certainly protect myself. I am reluctant to leave the young master. "Mandarin fish: "still too dangerous."


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "brother Liu, you can try to believe in the little shadow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1137

    Liu Yiheng looked at and heard Jingyuan, and then said, "is it?"


    "Yes, I know brother Liu''s feelings for the little shadow, but after all, the little shadow is a person, not his private property. You can''t always protect the little shadow under your wings. If the little shadow wants to follow brother Liu, he must have his own ability to deal with danger. However, this ability does not appear on his own, but in the battle Accumulated treatment. "


    Liu Yiheng of course knows that Wen Jingyuan''s words are very reasonable. In the past, he could also let Xiaoying do some things. Although he helped Xiaoying a lot, it was still not enough. Now after listening to Wen Jingyuan, Liu Yiheng finally understood that what he had asked Xiaoying to do was after he thought it was absolutely safe to do it The shadow''s help will not be too great. Even the shadow has a feeling in his heart that he will never be in danger. Even if there are some dangers, his young master will help her in time. Under such circumstances, her progress will not be too great.


    After trying to understand this, Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoying and said, "OK, then the guy hiding in the dark will be handed over to Xiaoying to deal with. It happens that the first time he attacks is Xiaoying, so that Xiaoying can get revenge."


    "But do you know how strong that guy is? If that guy''s strength is too strong, isn''t Xiaoying gone forever? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it should not be. Since that guy started to fight us in tianguancheng, it proves that this guy is definitely not a person of exquisite and elegant residence. I think that person should be from Tianguang college, and the most likely one is..."


    "Yin Daguang." Said the fish.


    "It''s true. Yin Daguang is really strong, but he doesn''t have the ability to kill Xiaoying in a short time. What''s more, his strongest attack should be long-range attack. If he is attacked by Xiaoying, the danger of Xiaoying will be small." Liu Yiheng said softly.


    Xiaoying immediately said, "I will certainly finish my task."


    Liu Yiheng fondly touched Xiaoying''s head, and then said, "well, I also believe in Xiaoying''s ability, but now the most troublesome thing is how to get close to Yin Daguang. After all, we are in the light now, and Yin Daguang is good at long-range attack. Then he will pay special attention to our position and be attacked by surprise."


    Now, though I have the shadow of night, I can''t do it After saying that, the shadow quietly walked into a shadow, and then her figure disappeared miraculously.


    Liu Yiheng was very surprised to see the shadow''s ability. Then he carefully felt the shadow that the shadow had entered. He found that even if he knew that the shadow was there, it was very difficult for him to use Hongmeng''s power to feel it. However, his mental strength and mental strength could capture the shadow''s position well, but he didn''t think Yin Daguang had a strong spirit Liu Yiheng then said, "very good, this way, we have a great chance. Xiaoying, you can hide from now on, and leave the rest to us. No matter what happens, don''t come out. Your task is to pay Yin Daguang."


    Shadow whispered: "I know, young master."


    "Well, then let''s move on."


    Du Xinghan suddenly said, "brother Liu, do you think people from Linglong Xiuju and Tianguang college can also hear the sound of the piano?"


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "well, it is completely possible, because their direction should be exactly the direction of the sound of the piano."


    Hua Zi Yu: "but Ma Wencai is more troublesome, and now we have determined the number of Linglong Xiuju. The trouble is not very big."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "it''s really very big, and we don''t know about he yunyun''s situation at present, but we just know that they are very strong, so we can''t make any preparations at all."


    Du Xinghan: "it doesn''t matter what you prepare. After all, you can''t do everything without fail. Then don''t do anything. I''m just worried about the sound of the zither, and the sixth layer is really a bit weird."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "yes, in that case, we''ll find the sound of the piano first." Then Liu Yiheng takes Wen Jingyuan, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan to move on. As for Xiaoying, if Liu Yiheng doesn''t pay special attention to it with mental strength, he may not even feel it. And Xiaoying''s ability to do so also reassures Liu Yiheng.


    Soon they came to the front of a hall, but they were just about to get close. Three people came out of the hall. The man in the middle was ma Wencai. The one standing on his right was a person who had just escaped from Linglong Xiuju, while the one on the left was from Tianguang college. All three were very powerful. But Liu Yiheng knew that Ma Wen was the most powerful of the three Only.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng, Ma Wencai frowned and said, "how many people have you killed in Linglong Xiuju?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it seems that all the people who come in are killed except you. Of course, if you hide other people in other students, then...""So what?" Ma Wencai said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "that''s useless, because Tianguang students and the people of Tianhuo college are also killed by me, but if you have the ability to send your own people to Tianfeng college and Tianmu college, you may have a chance to survive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1138

    "Liu Yiheng." Ma Wencai called out loud.


    "There''s nothing wrong with my ears. You don''t have to be so loud."


    Ma Wencai gently vomited, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really cruel enough. In Huangye mountain, you killed more than ten people in our Linglong Xiuju, and now you have killed more than 20 people in our Linglong Xiuju. Do you know that you are fighting against us in this way


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "I can''t help it. First of all, on the Huangye mountain, you people who are exquisite and elegant must kill me. Then I will fight back naturally. Unfortunately, they are not as powerful as others, so they can only bury their bones in Huangye mountain. As for this time, I think you should help me figure out the reasons for my killing, right?"


    Ma Wencai pointed to Liu Yiheng and said, "you You are so smart. If you don''t offend our people, how can they deal with you? "


    "It doesn''t seem to make any sense now? Anyway, people are dead. No matter what you say, they can''t survive, so what we need to solve is the immediate problem. "


    Ma Wencai nodded and said: "yes, they really can''t survive, so I decided to put you to the ashes today to commemorate my dead younger martial brothers and sisters."


    "That''s a good idea, but can you do it?" Du Xinghan said.


    "Who are you?"


    "Du Xinghan."


    "Never heard of it."


    "That doesn''t matter. Don''t you hear it now?" Du Xinghan said with a smile.


    Ma Wencai bit his teeth and said, "so you have a part in this, don''t you?"


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "of course, the people who live in exquisite and elegant houses want to kill are not only brothers Liu, but also me. So I will fight back naturally. Can''t you let those idiotic younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters kill you?"


    Ma Wencai next to the Linglong Xiuju people angry said: "brother Ma, don''t talk nonsense with them, just kill them."


    Ma Wencai was also angry, but after a while, he miraculously suppressed his anger and said: "Liu Yiheng, we will talk about our affairs later, but now, you should leave here immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Looking at Ma Wencai''s expression, Liu Yiheng knew that there must be something fishy here, so he said with a smile: "it seems that this is not your place, is it? What qualifications do you have for me to leave? I am not under your command, and what right do you have to order me? "


    "What I ma Wencai said is an order. What I ma Wencai asked you to do, you must do it, or you will only leave your name and body." Ma Wencai said strongly.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "Oh, you can really praise yourself. However, you are the power of the Empire, and you really have a superior arrogance. You can also have a powerful voice in the kingdom. It''s a pity that these are good for others and have no effect on me, Liu Yiheng."


    Ma Wencai bit his teeth and said, "so you must stay?"


    "That''s natural. I come to the cloud moon wonderland for the benefit of nature. If there are benefits here, I will not leave because I will have the opportunity to get benefits if I stay here, right?"


    Ma Wencai said coldly: "but some benefits are not so easy to take, what''s more, if life is not, then what benefits are useless."


    "I still have the confidence to keep my life."


    "Well, in that case, I''m not at all polite, you two." Tianguang college and Linglong Xiuju people heard this, and immediately rushed up.


    "I''ll go first." Then the fish went straight to stop two people.


    Du xinghanjin then said: "there must be something special in that hall. Brother Liu, don''t do it first. I''ll help the Chinese fish in the past. You can find a chance to enter that hall."


    Liu Yiheng was sure that the sound of the piano was coming from the hall. In this case, he naturally wanted to go in and have a look. He nodded and said, "well, I know. But before that, I have to find the guy first. Now I can be sure that the guy is Yin Daguang, because he still hasn''t appeared ¡£¡±


    "That''s good, or we may really suffer." After saying that, Du Xinghan directly rushed up, and he chose Tianguang College as an opponent.


    The strength of Huaziyu and Du Xinghan is almost the same as that of the master of Tianguang college and Linglong Xiuju, so the four of them quickly form a group. However, because of the special buildings here, although there is no earth shaking movement, Liu Yiheng knows how fierce the battle is. If you are not careful, you will definitely die directly, but Liu Yiheng does not Too worried about Du Xinghan and huazi fish, because he knew that these two people had experienced many battles and would not easily have an accident. What he was worried about was the guy hiding in the dark.


    So he said in a low voice: "King Kong, you must concentrate, can''t let the guy hiding in the dark get hold of it."King Kong nodded and said, "I see, but master, do you really want to enter that hall yourself? If the guy hiding in the dark is in the hall, isn''t the master very dangerous? "


    "So before I go in, I must force the man who is hidden in the dark."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1139

    "So before I go in, I have to force out the man who is hiding in the dark."


    Wen Jingyuan interface said: "so what am I going to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "Xi Xi, can you deal with Ma Wencai?"


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Ma Wencai and said, "there is no big problem."


    "That''s good. You hit him in the past, but remember that you can''t have an accident by yourself. Do you understand?"


    Wen Jingyuan knows Liu Yiheng''s love for her, and also feels Liu Yiheng''s care and love in her language. Her heart is warm. Although Liu Yiheng still has a small shadow, she can''t love her with the whole, but she feels that this is enough. What''s more, she really likes Liu Yiheng. She can''t leave Liu Yiheng any more and can''t like to leave Liu Yiheng any more Liu Yiheng is all she has. So she can only accept the fact that Liu Yiheng has other women. However, Liu Yiheng is sincere to her. That''s enough.


    So she said with a smile, "well, brother Liu, don''t worry, I''ll be careful, so I''ll go." After that, Wen Jingyuan stepped forward to Ma Wencai, and then said with a smile, "you see that others are fighting, so don''t hide your leisure."


    Ma Wencai looked at Wen Jingyuan, looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, you really make me despise, even let a little girl be my opponent? Isn''t it shameful of you to behave like this? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "I''m not a little girl."


    Ma Wencai did not answer Wen Jingyuan''s words, but said to Liu Yiheng: "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Liu Yiheng knew Ma Wencai''s meaning, so he said with a smile: "of course, sure, against you, Xi Xi is enough."


    "I know what you think, but do you think I''ll be merciful if you send a little girl here?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course you won''t, but Xixi doesn''t need your mercy. If you have the ability, just beat Xi Xi Xi."


    "Failure is death."


    Liu Yiheng: "but your chance is not great."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "you really look down on women, but I remember that most of you are women, right? Even your three lords are women, aren''t they? "


    Ma Wencai said coldly, "shut up, what are you and how to compare with the three ranking masters."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "they are women, and I am also a woman."


    "If you don''t know what''s dead or alive, then I''ll do it for you." After that, he did not even take out his own weapons. Instead, he attacked Wen Jingyuan with one hand, because Ma Wen thought it was too cheap to use weapons against such a little girl.


    Wen Jingyuan naturally knows Ma Wencai''s heart, so she doesn''t use a weapon. She also tramples on her body, and then the two people directly collide with each other.


    Ma Wencai was shocked by Wen Jingyuan''s direct slap, which shocked Ma Wencai. Then he looked at Wen Jingyuan''s feet and found that there was only one footprint under Wen Jingyuan''s feet. What does this mean? Just now his palm just shocked the 18-year-old girl in front of him, but he stepped back dozens of steps. When he saw all this clearly, he was not only shocked, but really afraid.


    Wenjing looked at Ma Wencai''s eyes and said with a smile: "how about it? Now am I qualified to compare with your three owners? "


    Ma Wencai frowned and said, "you are really strong, but you are not a little worse than our host."


    "Is it? So I''m going to prove it today and see what the gap is between me and your host. " After that, Wen Jingyuan rushed directly to Ma Wencai.


    Ma Wencai is not lack of strength. On the contrary, his strength is very strong. Just then, although he seems to have a huge gap with Wen Jingyuan, it is because he has some carelessness, and because the other side is a little girl, he did not want to do his best, so he just showed the situation. Now Ma Wencai has begun to attach importance to Wen Jingyuan, so Wen Jing It''s not so easy for yuan to take advantage of him, but even so, Ma Wencai is still very shocked. After all, Wen Jingyuan is too young, but she can still compete with him. This is definitely a genius.


    Ma Wencai is 29 years old, but Wen Jingyuan looks only eighteen or nine years old, nearly ten years different. At their age, there is a huge gap, because he believes that ten years later, Wen Jingyuan will not be as powerful as she is now. This is the difference in talent, potential and understanding.


    Liu Yiheng observed and saw that the battle of the six men was still tending to balance, while the man hiding in the dark still did not show up, which proved that the overall situation was still under the control of the other party, which was more troublesome.


    But soon Liu Yiheng thought of the real crux, that is, he was still here, but no one in the hall went there, so Liu Yiheng said to Xiaoqing, "you stay here, if you play with his opponent, you go to help.""No, I''ll follow my mother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1140

    "Xiaoqing, you are obedient, your mother is OK, and you don''t want Xiaoying to have an accident, do you?" Liu Yiheng comforts this small green to say.


    Xiaoqing originally wanted to say something, but seeing Liu Yiheng''s serious expression, she could only touch Liu Yiheng''s neck affectionately, and then said, "the mother must be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiao Qing stirred his wings to leave Liu Yiheng''s shoulder.


    Liu Yiheng then said to King Kong, "follow me."


    King Kong didn''t reply, but he followed Liu Yiheng''s step. He believed Liu Yiheng absolutely and paid him absolutely. This is not only because Liu Yiheng is his master, nor because he has saved him, but also because he has been with him for a long time, which has convinced him completely.


    Liu Yiheng''s speed is not very fast, but after all, the door of the hall is not very far away from him, so he will soon be close to the door of the hall. Ma Wencai wants to stop Liu Yiheng. Unfortunately, Wen Jingyuan''s strength is really beyond his imagination. He can''t do anything to deal with Liu Yiheng, so he can only watch Liu Yiheng approach the hall slowly Door, but there is no way.


    Just as Liu Yiheng was about to get close to the gate, two rays of light suddenly hit Liu Yiheng directly and quickly. With Liu Yiheng''s current strength, he could completely avoid the attack, but Liu Yiheng didn''t dodge at all, just stood still.


    Just when the light was close to Liu Yiheng, King Kong appeared in front of Liu Yiheng in time, and then the two special arrows fell to the ground.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two arrows, and looked at the figure above a higher Pavilion in the distance, and then laughed at the man. At the same time, a small green figure was slowly approaching the man.


    The man standing on the pavilion in the distance was Yin Daguang. Seeing King Kong block his attack again, he said angrily: "this damned thing is my nemesis. What is it? You can ignore my attack. "


    When he said this, he saw Liu Yiheng smile at him, then frowned and said: "this guy is really difficult to deal with. It seems that this guy is really the same as the princess said. It is the most difficult to deal with. However, if you want to pass through that door, you must pay the corresponding price." After saying that, he pulled his bow and arched again, but his attack this time was against Wen Jingyuan.


    But King Kong''s speed is very fast, and his spirit is also very concentrated. When he saw Yin Daguang''s attack direction, he immediately made a judgment and directly blocked his attack.


    Yin Daguang said angrily: "yes, that hateful thing, if I catch you this time, I will never let you go." After saying that, he launched several attacks in succession, but without exception were blocked by King Kong.


    Yin Daguang finally shook his head helplessly, and then said, "it''s really troublesome, but you can''t escape my arrows in the end. Wait."


    "Is it? I don''t think so? " Words fall a figure has appeared behind Yin Daguang, at the same time sharp and fast attack is also a flash.


    When Yin Daguang heard someone say something, he knew that he was in trouble. However, he was calm and directly opened his own pulse soul. His pulse soul was a defensive device, and it was a shield. Although the pulse soul was much worse than Liu Yiheng''s thunder shield bell, it was still good in defense effect, so he blocked it slightly with this pulse soul The other side''s attack, and then spin the body to avoid the attack, but because the opponent''s attack power is too strong, he is still affected, and his left arm has shed blood.


    Yin Daguang quickly retreated, and then looked at the person who attacked him. When he saw his opponent, Yin Daguang was also stunned and said, "it''s you?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Are you surprised?"


    "It''s no surprise, it''s just that you''re mean." Yin Daguang said with cold eyes.


    "Mean me? How on earth did you say that? "


    Yin Daguang at this time has completely calmed down, after listening to the opponent''s words, calmly said: "you attack me, isn''t it mean?"


    "Hehe, do you know how mean it is to attack others secretly? So you tell me, how many times have you been mean? Tianguancheng attacked me. The third floor of Yunyue tower attacked my young master. Just now, he and brother Huaziyu were attacked. I really doubt how the word "despicable" is said in your mouth Yes, the visitor is Xiaoying. She uses the shadow to approach Yin Daguang, and then directly launches an attack. In fact, his voice is issued after the attack.


    Yin Daguang felt a little blushed after hearing Xiaoying''s sharp language. However, he seemed to get used to it and soon recovered. Moreover, his insidious expression on his face became more intense. Meanwhile, he said with a smile: "little girl, it''s totally different. I''m a long-range attack. There''s no way to remind the other party. You don''t think I''ll be before the attack Run over and say I''m going to attack, and then run back to attack? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1141

    Xiaoying also laughed, and then said, "I am the same? This is my way of attacking. I attack from the shadow. Do you think I''ll come out of the shadow, tell the attacker I''m going to attack, and attack back in the shadow? "


    Yin Daguang didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him looked simple and lovely, but she was so quick. After a few words, she said nothing to him. However, he was not in a hurry, and he was happy to go on talking like this. Because Xiaoying''s attack just now caused him a lot of damage. After all, his pulse and soul defense was still poor Being attacked by Xiaoying, it is impossible to escape completely. Moreover, not only the left arm, but also some muscles and veins were injured. Moreover, in Xiaoying''s attack, he was sure that the strength of the little girl in front of him was very strong. If he fought now, it would be very disadvantageous to him.


    However, his anger at this time is real, and it makes him angry even more than King Kong can easily block his attack. He has been a Yin all his life. He has killed many opponents and enemies by using long-term labor, and of course, he has killed many innocent people. But this time, he is a Yin expert who was given Yin by a little girl. How can he not be angry?


    So he said coldly: "little girl, your mouth is really fierce, but your..."


    "What''s wrong with my young master?" Xiaoying is not in a hurry now, because she is also waiting. She is waiting for Liu Yiheng to enter the hall. At the same time, she is waiting for the other party to make a mess.


    After the attack just now, Xiaoying also knows one thing, that is, the other side is not only strong in defense, but also quick in speed and reaction. If you can''t entangle him and let him escape, then his threat to other people will be greater. Therefore, Xiaoying is also waiting, waiting for the best assurance to completely entangle the difficult guy in front of him.


    Yin Daguang didn''t mean to attack Xiaoying. He frowned and then said, "Oh, the man named Liu Yiheng turned out to be your young master. Your young master is really willing to let you a little girl come to my trouble alone. Isn''t he worried about you? If it was me, I would never have done such a thing. "


    "So you are not a young master, if you are a young master, then I can not follow you such shameless things."


    "Stinky girl, do you talk like that?"


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s more, don''t try to use words to stir up the relationship between me and the young master, because there is no one who can instigate the relationship between me and the young master. Besides, you are still our enemy? "


    Yin Daguang: "now we can only be regarded as opponents, not enemies."


    Shadow: "an opponent who can kill us at any time?"


    "And what do you want?" At this time, Yin Daguang also felt that it was not right.


    "What do I want? The key is what do you want? "


    "Are you wasting time?" Yin Daguang said insidiously.


    Shadow smile, and then said: "you seem to be wasting time, how, your injury better?"


    After hearing this, Yin Daguang immediately turned his head and looked down. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s figure had disappeared, while King Kong stood steadily in front of Wen Jingyuan and others, ready to protect them at any time.


    Seeing this, Yin Daguang turned his head and looked at the shadow, and then said, "did you do well? I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, should be so scheming. "


    "The young master taught me."


    "But do you think it will stop me from attacking those people?"


    Shadow nodded and said, "I will try my best, so you can''t attack before I fall."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course."


    Xiaoying has just finished answering, Yin Daguang suddenly rushes up, and then he has a dagger in his hand and stealthily attacks Xiaoying directly. At this time, Yin Daguang said, "then you should fall down first."


    Shadow indifferent said: "you really are still so insidious, but I have long been on guard, you are not likely to succeed." Then Xiaoying directly used the shadow part to avoid Yin Daguang''s sneak attack, and then the shadow killing attack also attacked.


    Yin Daguang had no choice but to fight. The two men fought together directly. However, Yin Daguang was a sinister person. He didn''t want to entangle with Xiaoying all the time. So he looked for an opportunity and wanted to escape directly. As long as he hid, there would be shadow in everyone''s heart, which was more threatening than entanglement with the girl here.


    But just as he wanted to escape, a strong flame directly attacked the past. He had no choice but to escape. Then he looked up and saw that the big blue bird did not know when it had appeared on his head.


    Yin Daguang said angrily, "it''s always a beast. You''d better not meddle in your business, or I''ll pluck all your hair."


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing became angry and said in a crisp voice: "hum, what kind of thing are you? I dare to say so. Even my mother has never scolded me. You dare to scold me. If I don''t burn you today, I won''t call you Xiaoqing." After that, Xiaoqing began to attack Yin Daguang fiercely.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1142

    Yin Daguang was unlucky because of one sentence. He angered Xiaoqing and was completely watched by Xiaoqing. No matter where he went, Xiaoqing would find him and attack him, so that he had no chance to hide. However, Xiaoqing was not without danger. If he could fly high in the sky, Yin Daguang could only drink hatred when facing Xiaoqing, but this is not the case It is impossible to fly high in the sky, so Xiaoqing is still in danger. After all, Xiaoqing''s realm is only the fifth level demon sect, which is equivalent to the perfect level of human spirit sect, but she does not have the defense strength of King Kong.


    However, because of Xiaoying''s help, Yin Daguang has little chance to attack Xiaoqing at all. This makes Yin Daguang passively bear the attack. It also makes Yin Daguang miserable. He is tortured by Xiaoqing and Xiaoying, but he has no way.


    On the other side, Liu Yiheng sees that Xiaoying and Xiaoqing completely restrain Yin Daguang. Wen Jingyuan, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu are in no danger. There is also King Kong guarding him. He is relieved. So he steps to the hall and pushes the door to enter.


    When Liu Yiheng entered the hall, he found that the hall was resplendent, carved beams and painted buildings. It was very beautiful, atmospheric and solemn, but it did not lack of delicacy and softness. The whole hall was a little open, with five pillars carved on them, which were very beautiful, but did not know the species of birds.


    Among the five pillars, there was only one chair. At this time, there was a man standing in front of the chair. Although the man''s back was facing Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng still recognized the man''s identity.


    At this time, a clear, euphemistic, beautiful voice came out and said, "you still come."


    "You think that trash can stop me?"


    "I can''t stop it, so you''re here."


    "It is."


    "It''s just that I didn''t expect you to come so fast."


    "It is."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s reply, the man turned around and said, "in fact, you shouldn''t be here." This man is he yunyun. This is the first time that he yunyun has become Liu Yiheng''s enemy, facing Liu Yiheng head-on.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I have to come."


    "Is it?"


    "That''s right."


    He yunyun: "why?"


    "You owe me. That''s why I came here so quickly. Besides, I don''t think you''ve been here for a while, right?" Liu Yiheng''s tone is still plain.


    He yunyun nodded, and then said: "I have never questioned your intelligence. I don''t need to cheat you. I did come here for a little time, but it''s not too long. Because the sixth floor here is more weird, so I wasted a lot of time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, maybe I know something."


    "Your guess is right. I really didn''t find the entrance to the seventh floor, which is the last entrance of the cloud moon tower, but I think this should be the key to the seventh floor." He yunyun said.


    Liu Yiheng: "so? That''s interesting. If it wasn''t, I couldn''t find you. "


    "No, you should have a guide?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you?"


    "Of course, but I have a proposal. Do you agree?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "Oh, proposal? You''re really interesting, so tell me about it. "


    He yunyun: "let''s cooperate. As long as we cooperate, we will certainly be able to enter the seventh layer. If we look for each other, then the opportunity will be much smaller."


    After hearing what he yunyun said, Liu Yiheng suddenly laughed. After laughing, Liu Yiheng said, "do you think this is possible?"


    "There is nothing impossible. We are indeed enemies. Yes, but sometimes, the enemy can cooperate. And I think this is the time. That''s the benefit. Great benefit. Liu Yiheng. Don''t forget that there are people in Linglong Xiuju. If we don''t cooperate, the final benefit may be attributed to Linglong Xiuju, so now The best choice you can make is to work with me. " He yunyun said confidently.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I still refuse."


    "Why?"


    "You''re right. The enemy can cooperate at some time."


    "Then why do you refuse?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "because we are not just enemies, or enemies, I can cooperate with the enemy, but can not cooperate with the enemy."


    "Enemy? Are you talking about your sister? I think she''s just your cousin, right? And you don''t have a very good relationship with your family, do you? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it seems that you have investigated me for a long time. In this case, why do you want to use my sister to restrain me?"


    "It''s just an attempt. If you can, it''s the best. If you don''t restrain it, it''s nothing. After all, what Xiyan Kingdom and Tianguang college need is a strong existence. It doesn''t matter if the garbage is dead or not."Liu Yiheng said in his heart: "this woman is really good enough. Maybe this is the education Xiyan Kingdom gave him since childhood. In order to do great things, it''s nothing to sacrifice some people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1143

    So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "maybe, but I am different. I have no right to judge whether my family is good or bad. Even if I have a bad relationship with my family, then I will not allow others to bully and kill my family members. As for my sister, I can tell you that she is my most important family member, so I am not I''ll let you go. "


    He yunyun heard this, frowned, and then said: "so, we have no room to discuss?"


    "It is."


    "That''s not possible, is it?"


    "It is."


    He yunyun shook his head, and then said: "well, in this case, I can only kill you."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "in fact, many people said so along the way, but I still stand here, including those stupid Linglong Xiuju."


    He yunyun: "but I''m not such a fool."


    "You''re not much better than them. I don''t know what you want to do, but you did something wrong from the beginning."


    "Is it?"


    "It is."


    He yunyun saw that Liu Yiheng was so calm that her mood became not very good, so she said: "is it? So what is it? "


    "That''s what you''ve done, and you''ve done it too fast."


    "Ha ha, I see. But don''t you know a word?"


    "What words."


    "It''s better to start first and suffer later." He yunyun said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it is true, but there is a saying that too much is more than enough. No matter what, you can''t do too much."


    He yunyun: "but there is no point in discussing this issue now, is it?"


    "Yes, then do it."


    He yunyun nodded and said: "well, this is indeed the best way to solve the problem. You and your friends may have solved the two idiots of rebellious fate and long time city. If Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze can meet you, they may be able to save their lives, but there is no chance to say here. Bai Li''s brother and sister should be seriously injured, so as long as you are solved, no matter what Well, I''m the winner in the end. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "there is nothing wrong with what you said. In fact, I still want to thank you."


    "Thank you?"


    "Yes, without you, I really don''t know how to deal with those opponents? Now that you have become their enemy, and have kept them out of the door, I have a better chance. "


    He yunyun ha ha a smile, then said: "is it really so?" After saying that, she suddenly had a sword in her hand. It looked strange. The blade was relatively short, but the handle was very long, and the blade was a little wide. It didn''t look very suitable for girls, but it had a strong fluctuation of power. It should also be a very good spirit weapon.


    He yunyun has a short knife in his hand. He cuts Liu Yiheng with a knife. The speed is very fast and the power is not small.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other side''s attack, calmly said: "you really will start first for the strong principle of implementation is very thorough." After that, Liu Yiheng evaded he yunyun''s attack by using the body method of floating light and shadow. At the same time, he also had a long gun in his hand. At the same time, he yunyun was stabbed by a long gun, which was refined by Liu Yiheng before he entered the fantasy land of cloud and moon.


    Although the power of this spear and his cuihuo dragon spear are much lower, the cuihuo dragon spear has been cut off, and he has no time to forge it again, so he can only use this long gun.


    However, this spear is also an orange level low-level spirit weapon, and its power is not too bad. Therefore, this gun is not only sharp and weird, but also not weak.


    He yunyun said with a smile: "I said things, I will implement, you are good, can have you such an opponent, feel very good." Then he yunyun returns to the knife and swings Liu Yiheng''s long gun, and then he swings his knife again and cuts at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng''s spears broke he yunyun''s attack, then launched another attack, and then the two men fought together.


    The speed of both men was very fast. Fifty rounds passed in a flash. However, neither of them took advantage of it. Of course, the attack of the two men was just a trial.


    He yunyun''s strength is very strong. She is also a perfect level of lingzong. After all, with the help of Lingquan pool, almost all of them will be promoted. When Liu Yiheng met he yunyun for the first time, she knew that this woman was absolutely not simple. On the way, he yunyun''s strength was confirmed. So he yunyun has the strength now, and Liu Yiheng naturally does not It''s going to feel unexpected.


    However, he yunyun did not expect that Liu Yiheng''s strength would be so strong. When he first met Liu Yiheng, he knew that Liu Yiheng''s strength was ok, but he was not strong enough to compete with him. Later, she found that Liu Yiheng''s growth rate was too fast, and he was also very smart. More importantly, he knew that Liu Yiheng''s strength was good, The people around him grew up very fast. It was because of this that he yunyun wanted to kill Liu Yiheng and the people around him, and even let Yin Daguang attack him, but he failed.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1144

    But even so, she did not think that Liu Yiheng could pose any threat to her during the cloud moon fantasy trip, but the result was totally different from what she thought. Especially now, Liu Yiheng is the only one who can pose a threat to her.


    So he yunyun said calmly: "Liu Yiheng, I really didn''t think that your strength was so strong, or I didn''t think that your growth speed should be so fast. It seems that I really underestimated you before."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "do I want to say thank you?"


    "No, actually I feel sorry if we can cooperate."


    Liu Yiheng: "needless to say, regret has formed, so you can only accept."


    "You are a dead brain. I''m afraid I''m just sorry, but you''re sorry." He yunyun said.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I have never done anything I regret."


    "Is it? This may be an exception. "


    "There is no exception. Even if I die, I will not regret it, because as long as I do it, I will not regret it."


    He yunyun narrowed his eyes and said, "well, in this case, then our real battle has also begun."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "if you have any skills, you may regret it."


    He yunyun laughed, and then said, "of course, you have to use real skills. To deal with opponents like you, you may not use real skills? Now let me show you how my sword flies. " Then she chopped at Liu Yiheng with a knife.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw that he yunyun''s words just said casually. Liu Yiheng was very cunning and could do anything. So Liu Yiheng was very careful with such an ordinary knife. He was not ready to take it hard. Instead, Liu Yiheng avoided the attack with a glance Attack to deal with.


    However, Liu Yiheng has not had a chance to launch a counterattack. He yunyun''s short knife suddenly makes a click, and then a relatively short sword becomes two. At the same time, a net of knives directly impacts on Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looks at this Dao net and is also stunned. Because the net is too dense, and he has just used his body method to avoid it. Now he wants to avoid it again. It is impossible to avoid it again. What''s more, the Dao net he is dealing with has already blocked all the retreat routes of Liu Yiheng.


    Fortunately, Liu Yiheng has been on guard. Otherwise, with this move, he can be in a hurry. Once his flaws are revealed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t launch a counterattack, but hit the ground with one foot. At the same time, a fire cloud attack from all directions went out. The two people''s attacks were also constantly colliding in the air.


    When two people accepted the attack, he yunyun said with a smile: "how do you feel?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at his left arm and found that a piece of his sleeve had been removed, and his skin had been cut, and there was blood seeping out. However, for Liu Yiheng, such an injury can be completely ignored. As long as Hong Meng''s strength moves slightly, the injury will get better immediately.


    However, such an injury has brought a real sense of crisis to Liu Yiheng, which also shows how strong the attack is. Liu Yiheng is psychologically prepared, or injured.


    But Liu Yiheng was not afraid, nor was he afraid. Instead, he was excited, and his eyes became sharper and brighter. At the same time, he said, "it''s very good. It''s really exciting."


    He yunyun holds two short knives in his hand. Seeing Liu Yiheng''s situation, he also frowns. She didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to have such an expression.


    However, he yunyun also recovered immediately, and then said, "ha ha, it''s really interesting, so good, I''ll make you more excited." After saying that, he yunyun comes forward again, and the swing of his double sabres launches an attack. His attack is very beautiful, but it is also very dangerous. The net of knives is like a flower, constantly squeezing each other''s space. If the opponent doesn''t have the strength to compete with him, he will soon be crushed to death. This is he yunyun''s martial art, the sword flower flying.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s strength has also improved a lot, especially after he acquired the unknown combat skill in the fifth layer, Liu Yiheng felt that his xuanyang spear was more powerful, both in attack and defense. Although Liu Yiheng did not have a deeper understanding of this set of combat skills, its power has been reflected in the stone chamber.


    However, there is one point that can not be ignored, that is, the collapse of the whole stone chamber is not entirely due to the power of martial arts, but also one point is the setting of the stone chamber itself. That is, as long as someone understands the martial arts on the stone chamber wall and can play a certain power of Tao, then the stone chamber will collapse automatically, but the power of martial arts itself can not be underestimated ¡£


    But even so, Liu Yiheng was suppressed when facing he yunyun. Finally, Liu Yiheng had to use the Lingxi magic Yin finger and Liuyan palm to fight against he yunyun''s double swords. However, he could only draw a tie with he yunyun, and the two fought back and forth.


    He yunyun also felt a little uneasy at this time. Liu Yiheng was only in the realm of lingzong heaven and man level, and he was already a perfect stage of lingzong. However, when two people had two small steps, Liu Yiheng could still compete with himself, which made it difficult for her to accept. Another point was that Liu Yiheng was still slowly gaining strength in the battle At the beginning of the fight, Liu Yiheng had to use Lingxi magic Yin finger and Liuyan palm frequently in order to compete with him. However, later, the frequency of use became lower and lower, which showed that the shooting skills and martial arts skills were improving rapidly. This situation also made he yunyun feel that Liu Yiheng was terrible.He yunyun can still find a way to solve the problem if his strength is terrible, but this person is still his enemy, which is more terrible. Therefore, he yunyun also made a decision in his heart, that is, Liu Yiheng must die today, otherwise, her life may be difficult in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1145

    He yunyun has the idea of killing Liu Yiheng, and the attack is more and more fierce. However, Liu Yiheng is full of tenacity, so the two fight again for 100 rounds and still win. Liu Yiheng is more and more excited. After all, with such an opponent, it will be of great benefit to Liu Yiheng''s mastery of the martial arts in the stone chamber. But he yunyun is a little anxious.


    After another 30 rounds, he yunyun suddenly attacked a Dao net, which was not ordinary, but integrated the attack of pulse soul.


    He yunyun, like Liu Yiheng, is a three vessel soul. They are gold, fire and earth. Although they are all elemental pulse spirits, their power is natural Not to be underestimated.


    In addition, the light green, Liu Yiheng can conclude that it is the power of the spirit body, and it is also the spirit body of wood. Although the level is much different from that of the heavenly spirit tree, it is the innate spirit body to deal with after all. Naturally, there is no problem with the degree of fit between he yunyun and himself.


    In the face of such an attack, Liu Yiheng frowned and even felt a headache. It was as if he had fallen into an elemental net of knives. However, he could not retreat and could only be connected by force. He yunyun''s attack was too fierce and weird. At the same time, he took care of a wide range of areas. No matter how you avoid it, you can''t really avoid the control range of Dao net Encirclement, then it''s better to deal with them directly.


    Liu Yiheng did the same thing. He took advantage of the length of his spear.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng opened his own pulse and soul in time. Thunder shield bell protected his body. At the same time, a high pitched dragon chant reminded Liu Yiheng that the shadow of the sea of fire in the sky also appeared on the top of Liu Yiheng''s head, and he also appeared a light green. It is his spirit body, the body of destiny and wood.


    At this time, both of them have used their own pulse and soul. Although it is not a real card, they have already played their own power to a peak state.


    When two people''s attacks collide with each other, the roar is constantly coming. It seems that the powerful attack force can tear the space. However, because this is the cloud moon tower, the space is very stable. Otherwise, there may be a space fault.


    But what Liu Yiheng didn''t expect was that he yunyun''s attack was too strong, and he yunyun''s spirit weapon level was very high. Liu Yiheng''s spear could not bear such an attack and was cut off again.


    If the ordinary people were to be cut off two orange level spirit weapons, they would be heartbroken to vomit blood. But for Liu Yiheng, there was nothing more. After all, Liu Yiheng forged them by himself. Although the materials used to forge orange level spirit weapons are also very valuable, the gap between the materials and the finished products is still very huge.


    However, Liu Yiheng still relied on his own level of pulse and soul, as well as the powerful defense ability of Lei Dun Zhong, and the power of the silver hand to block the attack.


    He yunyun looked at Liu Yiheng, who had been beaten back for dozens of steps, and his spear was cut off. He said calmly, "I didn''t expect that you could still block my attack. You are really a tough opponent."


    Liu Yiheng took a deep breath, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to have the three vessel soul, and also have the wood attribute spirit body."


    He yunyun: "if I''m not wrong, you should also be a three vessel soul, and also have a wood attribute spirit body. Today I really met an opponent?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with what you see. If it wasn''t, I might not have been here."


    He yunyun nodded, and then said: "good, but in the end you are still not my opponent. Now your spear has been destroyed by me. Without weapons, your martial arts power will be greatly reduced. Do you think you still have a chance to defeat me?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "do you think martial arts can only be used with spirit tools?"


    "Of course not, but for specific martial arts skills, you have to use special spirit tools to give full play to their power. I don''t need to remind you of this?"


    "Well, it''s not necessary, but do you think you''re in the game?"


    He yunyun said calmly: "I never thought I would lose."


    "Then you don''t have to think about it today." Liu Yiheng is still insipid.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "The meaning is very simple, because you will know the result immediately, so why do you want to think about it? And I''m sure it''s not what you want to see, or even unacceptable to you. "


    He yunyun also narrowed his eyes after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, because Liu Yiheng was too calm. Ordinary people would panic if their best weapon was cut off and the opponent they were facing was very powerful. However, Liu Yiheng did not have a bit of panic. Don''t rob, let alone fear. This situation also makes he yunyun not know Liu Yiheng What cards are there, or he can''t estimate what Liu Yiheng has in mind.But at this time, he yunyun suddenly thought of a key problem, and then she stares at Liu Yiheng''s hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1146

    He yunyun wants to find out Liu Yiheng''s weakness. She really doesn''t believe that Liu Yiheng will be strong enough to compete with her by two small steps. After a while, she finds that Liu Yiheng''s hand is shaking slightly, and this small action also makes he yunyun think of something. Then she smiles and says, "is it? But your hands are very uncomfortable now, aren''t they? Although I don''t know what kind of treasure is that special glove on your hand, even if it''s a good baby, if you accept my move, it won''t feel good, right


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Oh? Do you think so? "


    "Of course, you''re really calm, but your little moves betray you. You''re sure to lose. Take it." After saying that, he yunyun waved his double knives, and then a fierce net of knives went directly to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "good coming." After saying that, Liu Yiheng is also a direct move, and directly is a wild fire triple waves.


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other again, but they didn''t take any advantage. But Liu Yiheng''s three waves of wildfire can play a more powerful role in such a time.


    Before he yunyun was ready for the next attack, Liu Yiheng''s second palm had already directly attacked him, which was extremely fast, and blocked all routes he could avoid. Because Liu Yiheng had not used a long gun during this period of time, but the wildfire triple wave was often used, so now the fire triple wave is more powerful and more powerful than before I''m familiar with it.


    It is impossible for martial arts to have their own perception and real growth only by relying on drills. Only through constant fighting can we improve our martial arts rapidly. It is also the simplest and direct way to test the power of martial arts.


    After he yunyun saw such an attack, he first blocked Liu Yiheng''s attack. At the same time, he said in surprise, "Liu Yiheng, did you just cheat me?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, the so-called small movements are just a few swings. You are really easy to be cheated."


    "You are shameless." He yunyun said.


    "We are each other." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s third palm has already attacked out.


    He yunyun has no way but to resist, because she was calculated by Liu Yiheng from the beginning, and now she can only swallow this bitter fruit.


    The three waves of wildfire are very powerful. What''s more, Liu Yiheng has a silver hand in his hand, and he is not afraid of he yunyun''s weapons. In this way, his power has been upgraded to a higher level.


    But when Liu Yiheng attacks he yunyun, he suddenly sends out a light. After the inoculation, he yunyun looks a little embarrassed, but he has no injuries.


    This time Liu Yiheng was depressed because he could be sure that the light was a curse and a defensive high-level charm. Otherwise, there was no way to stop the third attack of his own fire triple waves. Liu Yiheng also had a charm, but Liu Yiheng''s mantras were all refined by himself. After refining, he directly put them in Hongmeng Feiyu In the shuttle, not in the ring of space.


    But here, Hongmeng feiyusuo can''t open it at all. If there are no charms, it doesn''t matter. But if the other party has it, the trouble is not small.


    However, Liu Yiheng also thought of this. He yunyun, after all, is the princess of Xiyan Kingdom and the key training object of Tianguang college. He may not have a baby to protect his life? Now that you are prepared, there won''t be too much shock, so Liu Yiheng just looks at Liu Yiheng and doesn''t speak.


    He yunyun was also very shocked at this time. The mantra she just used was a high-level defensive charm. However, even the advanced defensive charm was not enough when facing Liu Yiheng''s attack. At the same time, she was distressed.


    There are too few practitioners of talismans. There is only one high-level one in Xiyan kingdom. However, there are not many mantras that he can refine. Like alchemy and alchemy, there is a success rate and it is also very spiritual. If there is no mental support, then at most three Charms can be refined in one day. If the failure is included, the number can be thought of cicada.


    For people of all kingdoms, they are life-saving things. Even if he yunyun is the princess of Xiyan Kingdom, he only has five high-level charms. He has used three of them all the way, only two are left. Now he has used another one. Now he yunyun doesn''t feel sad.


    He yunyun looked at Liu Yiheng''s expression and bit his teeth and said: "Stinky boy, you forced me to use a charm. It''s really damned."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a high-level charm, otherwise you might not be able to stand here and talk to me."


    He yunyun calmed down and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are very good, but you have successfully angered me. Now you are ready to die."


    "You seem to have said that several times."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1147

    "This time I''m going to let you die and not live." After saying that, he yunyun combined the two short knives together again, and then a handful of his hands, and then the two short knives miraculously turned into a long knife. The blade was more than three feet, the blade was narrow and thin, and the handle became longer, which was suitable for both hands. However, this kind of knife was more suitable for girls to use, and felt that the power of the knife became more powerful.


    At the same time, he yunyun''s breath has become more domineering and sharp, such changes will bring great pressure to people.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the change of he yunyun, and then said, "your Dao is really very good."


    "That''s natural. I haven''t used my stunt for a long time. You''re worthy of death. Now take the move," he said.


    The power of this Sabre is too powerful. The light of the sword breaks through the blade, as if to break everything in front of you. Moreover, the martial arts also have the effect of disturbing the soul.


    Liu Yiheng saw such an attack, his eyes appeared a trace of confusion, do not know how to deal with this attack.


    After he yunyun saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes, her face also showed a smile, and said secretly in his heart: "Stinky boy, not only forced me to use a charm, but also let me use the last card. I must let you die miserably."


    After a short period of confusion, Liu Yiheng reacted immediately. However, he was also shocked. His mental strength was very strong. Even so, he was still affected by the martial arts skills he was dealing with. So you can imagine the strength of his martial arts.


    However, at this time, the attack has already been dealt with. Liu Yiheng has no way to avoid it. He can only open the thunder shield Zhong hard resistance, and even has no chance to shoot in the space ring.


    He yunyun''s attack soon fell on Liu Yiheng''s thunder shield bell. The thunder shield bell just carried a few knives, and the light of the thunder shield bell shook a little. Although Liu Yiheng''s thunder shield bell was very strong, Liu Yiheng''s realm was relatively low, and the power of pulse soul was improved with the improvement of the state. At the same time, Lei Dun Zhong Dao was also the least one of Liu Yiheng''s three pulse spirits, Lei dun Although the clock can save lives at a critical time, it is difficult to understand.


    Offensive skills can gain experience and understanding in constant combat, but defensive pulse soul must be improved in defense. However, Liu Yiheng encountered many dangers, but compared with offensive ones, it is still too poor, which also leads to Lei Dunzhong''s strength can not keep up.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng was also very worried. Looking at the beautiful, but domineering and powerful sword light, Liu Yiheng knew that if the thunder shield bell broke, he might be cut by thousands of knives, so Liu Yiheng also thought quickly.


    However, time is too bad for Liu Yiheng. Just because of the influence of he yunyun''s martial arts skills, Lei Dun bell did not give Liu Yiheng too much time. Finally, when Lei Dun bell was broken, Liu Yiheng still did not come up with a way to solve the attack.


    However, Liu Yiheng can only rely on the silver hand to fight against it. However, the three waves of wildfire need to be superposed in order to have power. Moreover, Liu Yiheng only understands the Tao and can''t stop such a powerful attack. The main purpose of Lingxi magic Yin finger is to attack. The defense ability is too poor, and the power of Liuyan palm is weaker. So Liu Yiheng is just in touch with him After several sabres, although Liu Yiheng evades the vital point by using the body method of sweeping shadow, the injury and pain warn Liu Yiheng how powerful the attack is.


    The intense pain did not make Liu Yiheng''s mind confused or despair. Instead, he was still thinking about ways. At the most critical moment, an idea suddenly flashed out of Liu Yiheng''s head. As soon as the idea appeared, Liu Yiheng decided that this was his only chance.


    So Liu Yiheng closed his eyes and clenched his fists with both hands. Although there was no spear in his hand, he still put on the posture of holding a long gun in his hand. At the same time, his body also moved strangely. This is exactly the martial skill that Liu Yiheng learned in the stone chamber. After just fighting, Liu Yiheng had a deeper understanding, so his power was much stronger than that just now.


    This move lasted more than 20 seconds before the end, and then both of them retreated at the same time. This consumption made both of them gasp violently. However, compared with both of them, they had wood spirit bodies, so both of them could bear the cost.


    He yunyun stares at Liu Yiheng, but she can''t understand. Liu Yiheng is so resistant to his move. It''s clear that Liu Yiheng has been hit and injured at the beginning. Why did he persist in the end? And what is the suddenly powerful and incomparable combat skill? Look, that move is very similar to the one he just used. But why does he have no gun in his hand, but he can play more powerful than when he has a long gun?


    These illogical things make he yunyun completely unable to see Liu Yiheng clearly. At the same time, she is more determined to kill Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng has brought her too much uncertainty. Her goal is to unify the five countries and establish a country that can compete with the Empire. In this process, all the uncertainties must be eliminated Liu Yiheng is the most decisive factor, so Liu Yiheng must die.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1148

    He yunyun''s big eyes were fixed on Liu Yiheng. He said fiercely: "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect that you could catch my" sword dance chop ". Although I have overestimated you as much as possible, I still did not estimate your real strength."


    Liu Yiheng was very miserable at this time. He had been cut a dozen wounds on his body. Although it was not fatal, the wound was very deep, and the spirit weapon he was dealing with was special. Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse had a strong self-healing ability. In addition, with the recovery ability of the body of the heavenly destiny spirit wood, he could not repair his wound in a short time. If you drag such a wound, he would not be able to repair it in a short time It would be very disadvantageous to continue fighting.


    Now Liu Yiheng, after listening to he yunyun''s words, said calmly, "you are too. I really didn''t expect that you should have such a powerful martial arts skill, but it''s still a little short of killing me."


    "Is it? Then you''re picking me up and saying, "cut with a knife." He yunyun attacked again.


    This time, Liu Yiheng was prepared, and his mental strength was very concentrated. He yunyun''s martial arts skills interfered with his soul, and then he directly used the martial arts developed in the stone chamber to compete with him.


    This time Liu Yiheng perfectly caught he yunyun''s attack, and said, "is there anything else?"


    As soon as he finished, he yunyun immediately said, "of course, there''s a chopper." This knife is very sudden, sharp and weird. At the same time, the speed is also very fast. And when the first move has not been accepted, the second move is directly played. This kind of attack is a bit like Liu Yiheng''s wildfire triple wave.


    When Liu Yiheng saw he yunyun''s attack, she was also shocked. At the same time, she understood why he yunyun didn''t show any surprise in the face of his own wild fire. It turned out that she also had similar attack skills. At this time, Liu Yiheng could conclude that if he did not come to the cloud moon fantasy this time, or before entering the cloud moon fantasy, he would not He yunyun''s opponent.


    It can even be said that he yunyun wanted to kill himself at that time, it was easy, but now the situation is different.


    Although Liu Yiheng was startled, he was not flustered. When he saw that the attack was coming, he roared directly, and then a dragon chant directly hit him like he yunyun.


    He yunyun also fell into a period of confusion after accepting Liu Yiheng''s canglongyin. However, due to her own martial arts skills, her mental strength is also very strong. In a short time, she wakes up. However, it is precisely because of this short moment that he yunyun loses the best attack opportunity and Liu Yiheng has more sufficient preparation time The latter two men''s attacks collided again.


    After the big bang, Liu Yiheng flies back and forth directly. Although he influenced he yunyun''s attack, the power of the attack was not small. Liu Yiheng still lost in strength. Although Hongmeng''s power was very strong, the gap in the realm made Liu Yiheng suffer again.


    He yunyun didn''t kill Liu Yiheng with a blow. She was also a little annoyed. She never dreamed of Liu Yiheng and Cang Longyin. The longer she took off, the more uneasy she felt. So he said coldly, "you actually know how to attack with sound waves, and your mental strength is so strong. I can''t blame my martial arts skills for their small influence."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "you are really strong. I''m an adult at this point. Unfortunately, I''m going to beat you anyway today."


    "You don''t want to kill me?" He yunyun said.


    Liu Heng said, "you are not qualified to die."


    "What do you say?" He yunyun said in surprise.


    "Death is too easy for you. You have to live to pay for your mistakes." Liu Yiheng''s voice slowly cooled down.


    He yunyun looked at Liu Yiheng and said calmly, "I hope your wish can come true."


    "Certainly."


    He yunyun said coldly: "the big talk is too early, but I want you to die, and you must die. This time I won''t give you a chance. Take the move and cut the soul." After saying that, she cut again, and the power of this sword was even more powerful. When dozens of swords were chopped, it seemed that a huge battle knife had been assembled, as if mine could cut off everything and completely cut off the soul.


    Liu Yiheng''s injury is very serious now. If she continues to fight like this, Liu Yiheng will surely lose. Liu Yiheng knows this, and he yunyun also knows that, so she doesn''t want to give Liu Yiheng too much time to recover. She wants to solve Liu Yiheng as soon as possible.


    Liu Yiheng sensed his physical condition, then bit his teeth and said secretly in his heart, "I''ll fight. I must defeat this woman today."


    At the same time, he concentrated all his strength and leaned forward slightly. Then a huge virtual figure suddenly appeared in the sky over Liu Yiheng. The shadow''s face was fuzzy, but you could still feel the majesty of the shadow. The power released by the shadow was even more terrible, like an inviolable God of war.


    Then Liu Yiheng said in a loud voice, "it''s all over, the God of fire is angry." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s whole body seemed to turn into a flame, and then he turned into a thug of the virtual shadow. At the same time, Xu Ying waved a huge fist and directly hit he yunyun''s attack.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1149

    The form of Huoshen''s anger is not fixed, because there are only pithy formulas but no fixed moves. That is to say, there may be ten different kinds of Huoshen''s fury understood by ten people. The form of Huoshen''s anger attack depends entirely on the individual''s understanding. When Huo Lao uses Huoshen''s anger, he appears a flaming man and splits it out with a knife, but Liu Yiheng''s Huoshen Anger is the formation of virtual shadow, and then hit out with the fist, although the form of attack is different, but the power will not be reduced.


    He yunyun was full of self-confidence. She left Liu Yiheng''s injury. Naturally, she knew that Liu Yiheng''s physical condition was like this, so she thought Liu Yiheng would die this time.


    But when she saw the shadow in the sky, and the power of the shadow, she felt something bad, but at that time, she had no way to withdraw her moves.


    Since she couldn''t take it back, she also tried her best. At the same time, she didn''t think that Liu Yiheng had the ability to defeat her in such a situation. So she came to the confidence again and cut down with all her strength.


    He yunyun thought very well, but the fact made her feel a little confused, because his knife light just touched Dao Xuying''s fist, then he collapsed directly, and even had no strength to struggle for a while.


    This made he yunyun almost collapse. Fortunately, he yunyun is a person who has seen the big scenes and has experienced many dangerous women. In the face of such a situation, he still does not panic and keeps calm enough. When his knife light is defeated, she directly uses the last charm on her body.


    When the charm was successfully cast, a golden light directly protected her. At the same time, she said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, this will be your last moment in the world. I miss you in this move..."


    Before she finished her words, she couldn''t go on, because he found that the power of the charm was rapidly disappearing, but Liu Yiheng''s attack did not mean to stop.


    At this moment, she felt the fear of death, and for the first time in her life, she showed a frightened expression.


    Looking at the huge shadow and the fist that could destroy everything, she exclaimed, "it''s impossible. How can it be like this? No No, Liu Yiheng. Stop. I command you to stop. "


    He yunyun was already panicked and didn''t know what to say. Even the "command" came. But at this time, how could Liu Yiheng listen to her? Finally, the huge fist or burst open the defense of the charm, at the same time he yunyun''s sad cry also followed, and then the whole person directly flew out.


    He yunyun''s body has been bumping into the wall in the distance before stopping. Because the building here is indestructible, so the wall is still intact, but in this way, the damage to he yunyun is even greater.


    When she hit the wall, it was like mud hitting the wall. The whole person seemed to be stuck on the wall. After staying for nearly three seconds, she slowly slipped down. Then she fell on the ground like a pile of mud, with blood on the corner of her mouth and extremely embarrassed expression. The whole person fainted more and more.


    After Liu Yiheng used up one move of Huoshen fury, he almost exhausted all the strength of Hongmeng. The whole person also collapsed on the ground, but it was much better than he yunyun. At least he had the strength to do it, instead of lying on his stomach.


    Liu Yiheng just took it. After all, Liu Yiheng has not fully understood the fury, and its power is too powerful. Huo Lao also said that he should not use it until he reaches a certain level. If he uses it forcibly, it may damage the foundation. What''s more, Liu Yiheng only takes some time to study Huoshen''s anger and use it in such situations, It''s really dangerous.


    Liu Yiheng has just been forced to a desperate situation. If he doesn''t use Huoshen fury, he is definitely the one who falls on the ground now. Between life and death, Liu Yiheng has no choice. However, he is too reluctant to use Huoshen fury now. His meridians are still hit by a lot. If it is not for Hongmeng, the resilience of the heavenly spirit pulse is very strong, plus the destiny of the wood The protection of the body and Liu Yiheng''s many adventures made his meridians extremely tough. Even if he died of the broken meridians, he would be disabled for life.


    Liu Yiheng looks at he yunyun in the distance. He feels that the other party is not dead, but he is in a complete coma. Liu Yiheng does not take care of he yunyun. Instead, Liu Yiheng begins to recover Hongmeng''s strength. At the same time, he uses Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue to repair the damaged meridians with Hongmeng''s strength and the body of Tianming lingmu.


    During the recovery period, Liu Yiheng was also understanding the fury. The power of the fury was really too great, and Liu Yiheng also tasted the sweetness. The fury was definitely a life-saving magic skill and could be his own card. After the actual combat, Liu Yiheng not only improved his combat experience, but also had a new understanding of the fury, Liu Yiheng will not miss such an opportunity.


    Two hours later, Liu Yiheng felt the opportunity of promotion. Because of the particularity of Hongmeng''s anti heaven formula, there was no obstacle to promotion. As long as Hongmeng''s anti heaven formula was promoted, his realm would not be improved at all. Therefore, Liu Yiheng did not hesitate to break through the shackles of the realm, and then directly promoted to the peak of lingzong Level realm.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1150

    Liu Yiheng''s promotion is also due to huoshennu. The level of huoshennu is very high. Although Liu Yiheng''s forced use of it, he has greatly improved his understanding of martial arts. In this way, Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng inverse Tianjue has benefited a lot. At the same time, Hongmeng''s inverse Tianjue is the most primitive mental skill, which also has great help to huoshennu In the case of complementing each other, Liu Yiheng is likely to be promoted again shortly after promotion.


    It took Liu Yiheng an hour to stabilize his state, and then he slowly stood up. At this time, he felt very relaxed, and Hongmeng''s strength was restored to the majority. So he gently laughed and said, "it seems that fighting, especially the benefits of hard fighting, are much more than those of painstaking cultivation. It''s really good. ¡±


    after that, Liu Yiheng stood up and came to the side of he yunyun. Then, with a move of spirit and illusory Yin, he yunyun hit him.


    At this time, he Yunheng can''t stand the sound of he Yunheng, but he Yunheng can''t bear any of the sounds.


    When he yunyun woke up, he saw Liu Yiheng looking at her calmly, so she bit her teeth and said, "you What do you want... "


    Before he finished speaking, he yunyun''s body suddenly trembled a little, and then he cried out like crazy: "Liu Yiheng, what have you done to me? Why do you do this? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "have you felt it?"


    "You are not a human being. You are a devil. You have destroyed my elixir field." He yunyun yelled wildly.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "am I not a human being? Am I the devil? Well Well, even so, but it''s not over yet


    "You What else do you want? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you will know immediately." Then Liu Yiheng made another move. This time, Liu Yiheng directly cut off he yunyun''s spiritual pulse and meridians.


    He yunyun''s body can''t move at the moment, and even if he can move, there is nothing. Before that, Liu Yiheng has destroyed her elixir field, and his spiritual power has completely disappeared. Without the support of spiritual power, she is an ordinary woman, so may she block Liu Yiheng''s attack?


    After being cut off by Liu Yiheng, he yunyun''s heart has become a piece of ashes. All her hopes and goals need strength to complete. But now that the elixir field is destroyed and the spiritual and meridians are cut off, what else can she do?


    So he yunyun suddenly looked at Liu Yiheng with resentment, and then said, "why do you want to treat me like this? Why? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at he yunyun''s sad appearance, just a calm smile, but there was no burden in his heart, nor any sense of guilt, just calmly said: "you don''t know why?"


    "How could I know? You devil, why? Why is that? " He yunyun is hysterical.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "do you know the feeling of despair and loss of all hope and expectation? But what did you do to my cousin


    "Liu Yirui? Are you retaliating? "


    "Yes, I said, I won''t kill you, because you have to live to repay your fault, and then I think you should know what I''m going to do." Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    "No, no, no Liu Yiheng, let me go. " He yunyun naturally knows what he has done to Liu Yirui. Now hearing Liu Yiheng say so, she also knows what Liu Yiheng is going to do.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know if my cousin has asked you in the same way, but no matter whether my cousin has asked you or not, you have done that, so you can only accept the reality now." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took the sword originally belonged to he yunyun, and then the blade awn flashed, and he yunyun''s tendons were all cut off.


    He yunyun is numb now, do not know what is pain, it can be said that his heart has died, so she did not make a voice of scream, just stare at Liu Yiheng with her eyes.


    Liu Yiheng saw he yunyun''s eyes, calmly said: "very angry and angry? But you should also thank yourself for not doing more to my cousin, or I will let you try to play with the beast


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he yunyun trembled involuntarily. At this time, she really regretted that she should not have offended Liu Yiheng. She regretted that she had done too much to Liu Yirui, and that she had taken the initiative to deal with Tianqi college. If not, even if she was not Liu Yiheng''s opponent today, Liu Yiheng might not have laid a heavy hand on herself, after all I am the princess of the kingdom of Xiyan. Where is the identity.


    But now regret has no use, can only accept the reality, but there is no less hate in her eyes, that venomous and gloomy eyes are like the ghost crawling out of hell, people will feel cold at a glance.


    Liu Yiheng looked at he yunyun''s eyes, shook his head and sighed, and then said: "it''s useless for you to look at me with such eyes. All the causes and effects are caused by yourself. Of course, you will win the country because of your kind of reasons. I will not feel any guilt and uneasiness because of your eyes." After that, Liu Yiheng squatted down, took out a pill in his hand, and then directly pinched he yunyun''s cheek, forcing he yunyun''s mouth to open, and then put the pill into he yunyun''s mouth.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1151

    He yunyun was helpless to swallow the pills, because she couldn''t move at all, and she could only be killed. After the pills were taken, he yunyun said loudly, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want, what do you want for me?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "rest assured, it is not a bad pill, but it helps you to treat it, so you won''t die."


    "Liu Yiheng, you kill me. I beg you." He yunyun finally put down her attitude, she can not accept her life like this.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I will not kill you. I always count my words. If you don''t kill you, I will never kill you. OK, you can rest now. When the time goes, you can leave naturally." After that, Liu Yiheng directly sealed the cave of he yunyun, so she could not kill herself.


    He yunyun can only stare at Liu Yiheng standing up and leaving, but there is no way. She is not begging for mercy. Because she knows that there is no use in begging for mercy. At the same time, she can''t talk now. Because Liu is afraid of her shouting, she also blocked her speaking ability. However, her hatred and resentment are becoming stronger and stronger, but now it is here No one is in charge of her situation.


    Liu Yiheng has relieved herself after he yunyun has been solved. Liu Yiheng will not be in charge of heyunyun since she has paid off her debts.


    Liu Yiheng wanted to go out and see the situation outside. Although he believed that there should be no big problems with the huazi fish, Xiaoying, wenjingyuan and duxinghan, together with Xiaoqing and Kong Kong, but some things are just like this. He doesn''t confirm it personally or he is not relieved.


    Just after Liu Yiheng took a few steps, the music that had disappeared for a while rang again. Moreover, the sound of the piano was strange. Liu Yiheng seemed to have interpreted a special meaning in the piano sound, which seemed to be a kind of guidance, so Liu Yiheng stopped and listened carefully to the music.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng recalled that he yunyun said that she had searched all the places on the sixth floor, and she didn''t find the entrance to the seventh floor. The place most likely to be called the entrance to the seventh floor, that is, the piano sound is more meaningful.


    There is also a piano sound that can be controlled by himself. Although Liu Yiheng has no special attention, but carefully recall that the Qin Yin stopped when he was fighting with heyunyun. That is to say, the piano music is afraid to disturb his fight, so he stopped, which makes it more interesting.


    Liu Yiheng quickly closed his eyes and listened carefully to the music. About a dozen minutes later, Liu Yiheng suddenly opened his eyes, and then stared at the five pillars in the hall.


    All of the five pillars are carved with a special bird, and the piano sounds seem to guide Liu Yiheng to pay attention to the five pillars, so Liu Yiheng revolves around the five pillars.


    After a few rounds of wandering, Liu Yiheng walked to the front of a pillar and stared at the bird on it for a while. Soon Liu Yiheng found that the bird''s eyes were very special. Although it was carved on the stone pillar, it was alive and vivid. It seemed that the eyes of the real bird even gave light. Moreover, no matter which direction you went, the eyes seemed to stare at you Look.


    Liu Yiheng looked for a while, then jumped up gently, looked at the eyes of the birds under parallel conditions. It didn''t matter. It was really frightening Liu Yiheng to jump. Only seeing that a light suddenly appeared in his eyes, and the light was directly shot into Liu Yiheng''s head, which made Liu Yiheng''s brain enter a short period of blank.


    Liu Yiheng is in the air at this time. After his brain is in blank, his whole person also fell down in the air. When Liu Yiheng recovered, it was too late to fall on the ground. If it was a general person, even if he didn''t fall to death, he might lose half his life. But Liu Yiheng was a martial artist, and his body was very strong. Therefore, although he fell But it was very heavy, but it didn''t hurt Liu Yiheng.


    Liu also hang his head, then rub the pain of the buttocks, and then some angry said: "what is this? It''s so damn. I almost killed myself. " After that, he began to think about what had just happened.


    After a while, Liu Yiheng looked bright, and then said, "is that so?" After that, he began to find a way to turn the pillar.


    The stone column looks big and heavy, but after several tests, Liu Yiheng is really turned, Liu Yiheng is happy for a while, and then starts to turn other pillars.


    All five pillars can be turned, but it is not useful to rotate. So Liu Yiheng continued to observe, and finally his eyes were fixed in the only chair in the hall.


    Liu Yiheng looked at it for a while, and suddenly laughed, and said, "it must be like this." Then he turned the pillars and pointed the birds'' eyes at the chair.


    When the eyes of birds on the five stone pillars were all aimed at the stone chair, no two eyes gave out ten rays of light. Those lights just hit the stones on the stone chair. Then the stone chair suddenly vibrated, and then the stone chair began to move slowly.¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1152

    The stone chair moved about one meter away, and then a portal appeared in the original position of the stone chair. Liu Yiheng looked at the portal and said with a smile, "ha ha, this should be the entrance to the seventh floor." After saying that, Liu Yiheng steps toward the portal.


    He yunyun can''t speak or move at this time, but his head and eyes are still easy to use. Originally, her heart is dead, and she doesn''t care about anything. She just waits to leave here, and then tries to understand her own life, because now her life has no meaning for her. Living is for her That''s the biggest punishment.


    However, when she saw the portal appear, she was shocked and envied of Liu Yiheng''s intelligence and luck.


    He yunyun studied here for several hours, but Liu Yiheng found the entrance of the seventh floor in less than half an hour, which made he yunyun suffer a great blow again.


    He yunyun feels that heaven is unfair. If he could find the entrance of the seventh floor earlier, the result may be different. But there is no if in this world, so she can only watch Liu Yiheng walk towards the portal.


    At this time, he yunyun''s heart revived a little. Her greatest hope was that people from outside could rush in, and even Ma Wencai would. Then she would have a way to let those people enter the seventh level of Tao. Her purpose was not to really hope that her own people or Ma Wencai would get the seventh layer of treasure, but she did not want Liu Yiheng to get it, as long as she destroyed Liu Yiheng Yiheng''s plan is the happiest thing for her and the only thing she can do now.


    When Liu Yiheng walked in front of the portal, he didn''t rush in. Instead, he used his mental and mental strength to perceive the situation of the portal. However, Liu Yiheng had no research on the portal, because only those who understood the power of space were qualified to study it.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng didn''t find anything. Since he didn''t find out, he didn''t know if there was any danger. So Liu Yiheng was stunned in front of the portal and didn''t know whether he should go in.


    But now the entrance of the seventh floor is in front of his eyes. If he doesn''t go in, Liu Yiheng will not be reconciled. Finally, Liu Yiheng bit his teeth and said, "if you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you can get tiger''s son. Since you have found the entrance of the seventh floor, you should go in and have a look no matter what is inside." After saying that, Liu Yiheng made up his mind and walked directly into the portal.


    When Liu Yiheng entered the portal, the portal was closed as if it had never been seen before, and the stone pillars were restored to their original state, and the stone chairs returned to their original places.


    He yunyun watched Liu Yiheng''s figure disappear. She also kept staring at the stone pillars and chairs. After a while, she looked at the gate again. Unfortunately, no matter how anxious she was, and no matter how much she hoped someone would come in, she was disappointed, because the door had not moved at all.


    With the passage of time, he yunyun had resurrected some of his heart and sank into the sea again. She knew that if Liu Yiheng really got any treasure or inheritance in the seventh layer, it would be more difficult for her to deal with Liu Yiheng, let alone her own.


    Finally, she closed her eyes, and two lines of clear tears were also flowing down, but her resentment and hostility were not less. Because of this, no one would really sympathize with this woman. After all, she chose and made her own way to the present situation.


    As for Liu Yiheng, after he entered the portal, his eyes became dark. Then he appeared in a special space. There was nothing here. It seemed like a chaos. Even under his feet, it seemed that it was not the real ground, but clouds. Liu Yiheng felt a little soft, which made Liu Yiheng a little uncomfortable.


    When Liu Yiheng was observing the situation here, his eyes suddenly flashed with light, and then a figure appeared in front of him. When Liu Yiheng saw the figure clearly, he was still in a daze.


    The person in front of me is a woman. Judging from her appearance, she is about twenty-eight years old. She is tall, about 1.75 meters in length. Her figure is perfect. Her body is convex and backward. The big place is big and the place should be warped. The flat place is flat. The round ground is round and round, and the fat and thin are moderate. It can be said that more is too fat and less is too thin, just like It is designed by a master of art. It makes people unable to find out any fault. With a tight blue dress, the figure is outlined and people can''t imagine it.


    Women''s bare feet, this pair of small feet is also particularly beautiful, toes crystal like jade, delicate as snow, looks chubby, but also personal delicate feeling, if there are people who love this aspect, maybe these feet will let people never let go.


    Women have a beautiful face that makes all women extremely crazy and makes all men''s positions crazy, especially those eyes, which are so beautiful and maddening that a pair of pale pink pupils twinkle with a strange light. It seems to be extremely smart, but it gives people a feeling of stupidity.


    A woman''s temperament is more special. She has a cool air all over her body, but she has a beautiful, gentle and charming face. Such a sharp contrast gives people a special feeling. On the whole, this woman is charming but not demon, gorgeous but not swanky, beautiful and not vulgar. In terms of coordination, the mature charm and dull cute appearance are all A man''s killer can be said to be a contradiction. Such a woman should not exist in this world, because such a woman can be a disaster. As long as it is a man, no one should be able to bear the charm of this woman.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1153

    Even if Liu Yiheng is used to seeing beautiful women, he is also stunned for a while. He looks at the beautiful woman in front of him with two eyes. At the same time, he also makes a comparison. No matter Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and this woman are inferior. If Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying are growing up, they may be able to compare with the woman in front of them. As for other women, There is no comparability. Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng, Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei are really beautiful, but they are not as good as Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan. So, compared with the woman in front of her, she is even worse.


    When the woman saw Liu Yiheng staring at herself, she could not help wrinkling her brows. But when she saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes clearly, the frown could not help but unfold. At the same time, her eyes also took a trace of comfort, but more did explore.


    So she said in a voice, "have you seen enough?" The voice is also very nice, graceful and clear, although only a few words, but it sounds like singing.


    After hearing this voice, Liu Yiheng recovered. At the same time, he also knew that he had just lost his temper. So Liu Yiheng gave an embarrassed smile and a dry cough before he said, "you are so beautiful. Even if you keep watching, you can''t see enough."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the woman laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a glib guy."


    "No, no, no What I''m saying is true and true. Your beauty is beyond my understanding. Are you really human Liu Yiheng said frankly, but his expression was really dull, because Liu Yiheng didn''t feel a bit of hostility on this woman, so naturally, he would not be prepared for anything.


    The woman listened to Liu Yiheng''s words and looked at Liu Yiheng''s appearance. She suddenly laughed. The smile was even more extraordinary, just like a hundred flowers in full bloom No, even if the flowers are in full bloom, it is not as beautiful as the smile of this woman. However, Liu Yiheng''s determination is still good. After just losing his state of mind, he is also concentrating on his mental strength. So when facing such a smile, Liu Yiheng is not in a state of gaffe although his heart is rippling.


    The woman also praised Liu Yiheng''s performance, nodded, and then said, "so, I''d like to thank you for your praise?"


    "I''m not praising you, I''m just being honest, so you don''t have to thank me." Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng suddenly felt something wrong, because this is the cloud moon tower, and it is possible that this is the seventh floor. If not, it is definitely inside the cloud moon tower. So


    So Liu Yiheng went on to say, "who are you? Why are you here? And... " But at this time, Liu Yiheng found himself asking this question again, as if it was not very good, so he stopped and just looked at the woman in front of her.


    The woman took a look at Liu Yiheng and said, "I''ve been here all the time. I built this place, eh To be sure, I helped build it. "


    "This is the seventh floor of the cloud moon tower?"


    "Well, it''s really the seventh floor of the cloud moon tower."


    "Well, I''m sorry."


    The woman said indifferently: "do not disturb, what''s your name?"


    "Liu Yiheng."


    "Nice name. Do you know why you came here?" The woman said suddenly.


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly looked up at the woman, and then said, "I came after the call of the Qin music, isn''t it..."


    Instead of answering Liu Yiheng''s words, the woman stepped back a few steps, waved her hand, and then a Guqin appeared in front of her. The woman sat down and gently played the strings with her long white fingers, and then the beautiful sound of the instrument sounded.


    After hearing the sound of the piano, Liu Yiheng also showed such an expression on his face. Then he went directly to the ground, closed his eyes and listened to the sound gently.


    As the woman played, she said, "I feel the breath of the fire spirit clan in you. And just recently, you should have used the unique skill of the fire spirit family, Huoshen nu. In this way, you should know our situation, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, there is some understanding. In this way, you were cheated to come here at the beginning."


    "Yes, I am the head of the Dihong Tianyan clan. You can also call me dihongyan."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "how do you feel like your name is just perfunctory to me."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Di Hong Tian Yan, di Hong Yan, you are not perfunctory. What am I?"


    The woman laughed and said, "why should I be perfunctory to you? What''s the point? As a matter of fact, only the clan leader can have the family name Di, and my name is Hongyan, isn''t it


    "Er That''s right. I''m rude. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1154

    "Well Yes, I am not polite. "


    "At the beginning of the thousand ethnic war, dozens of our ethnic groups were trapped here, and no one left. Although I and another patriarch with more impolite have transformed this place for a while, for many years, none of our people have found a way here, maybe they have already disappeared."


    "I didn''t think anyone would come here to open the cloud moon illusion this time, but I didn''t think you could hear my piano sound, and it also showed that we were both connected."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, looking at the eyes and looking at the meaning of the wild goose, and said, "are you alive? It''s still dead. "


    "Do you want to know that answer?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, just ask me Liu Yiheng has almost known the answer, but he feels a pity, such a beautiful woman died, some of them are sad.


    "It seems that you want to know, so I will tell you that I am dead. This body is made of special materials. There are only some of my gods on it, so you can also see me as a God knowledge."


    Liu Yiheng was surprised to hear this. He didn''t think that the meaning of Hongyan was forged out of special materials. It was amazing. Then Liu Yiheng said, "so what are you bringing me here?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng, the action stopped and said, "of course, we want to inherit the things of our family of the duhongyan." After that, di Hongyan stood up, just as she had been playing the piano, while talking.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "so I can accept your inheritance?"


    "I am very similar to inheriting the martial arts of our family, but it is not so easy to get our inheritance of the duhong Tianyan," said Di Hongyan, shaking his head


    Liu Yiheng knew that there would be such a result, so he said, "I accept the test."


    "Test?" said the duhongyan smiling? This is not necessary. Our martial arts of duhong Tianyan need not be tested, but talent. Although your spiritual strength is good, this is only the basis for cultivating our martial arts of the family. If talent fails, there is still no chance. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know, of course, but how to judge this talent?"


    "Come with me." After that, the wild goose waved, and then a chaotic space suddenly became clear. Then a beautiful courtyard appeared in front of her. The courtyard was not very big, but it was very delicate.


    "This is my goose return Pavilion," said the emperor


    Liu Yiheng said, not to be interested, "I am not in this way some inappropriate?"


    "What is wrong, I am just a wisp of divine knowledge now," said the meaning Hongyan, looking at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "do you want to do anything to me?" "Said the goose, cold.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "that would not be. Although you are beautiful, I am not a rogue."


    "Hum That''s fine. I tell you that even if I am just a wisp of divine knowledge, I can''t allow anyone to violate it. I can kill you easily. You''d better not play bad thoughts, or you will regret it. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I know, I am not such a person."


    "Well, then don''t talk nonsense. Come in with me." Then, I went into the goose return pavilion with Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng smiled and then walked in with the duhong geese.


    After Liu Yiheng entered the Yangui Pavilion, he first saw a small garden. If there were various words in the garden, the flowers were open and competing for wonder. However, because of the relationship between the wild geese and the nature of the wild goose, the flowers were dimmed. Some relatively short trees were planted around the garden. On the left, there was a small pond. From time to time, fish jumped out of the water, making the calm pond rise A ripple, right is a pavilion, looking inside, there are three wooden houses, it looks very delicate.


    "I went two steps back to Liu Yiheng and said," my goose is like this? "


    "It''s very delicate and beautiful, but it''s a pity that those flowers are."


    "Why?" said the meaning Hongyan


    "Because of your presence, those flowers can not show their beauty at all."


    "I look like I''m right, you are a sluggy guy," said the goose, pretending to be angry


    "Ah It''s a pity that all the truth has been a crime these years. " Liu also hang his head, said innocently.


    "I look at Liu Yiheng, smile and say," OK, stinky boy, you don''t talk nonsense here. Come with me now. " After that, the meaning of Hongyan with Liu Yiheng came to the pavilion.After the two sat down, di Hongyan said solemnly: "I will formally teach you the unique skills of our Dihong Tianyan people. But you must swear that you can never teach others what I have taught you without my permission."


    Liu also Heng Leng for a moment, in the heart secretly said: "you are not already dead? How can I get your permission? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1155

    However, Liu Yiheng just thought about these words and didn''t say them. If they were said, the consequences might be very serious. He said that he could not feel the fluctuation of spiritual power to deal with. That is to say, the strength of dealing with them was much stronger than that of himself. The beauty in front of her really looked very easygoing, but if she violated her taboos, it would still be very dangerous ¡£


    So Liu Yiheng immediately said, "I swear, without the permission of Di Hongyan, I will never teach anyone the martial arts skills Di Hongyan taught me."


    After that, Liu Yiheng blinked, and then said, "do you need to learn from your teacher?"


    Di Hongyan shook his hand and said, "no, I don''t want a disciple like you."


    "Well Are you looking down on me Liu Yiheng said.


    Di Hongyan squinted and then said, "no, I just found out that the power fluctuation in you is not spiritual power, so I can''t afford to be an apprentice like you."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "yes, I am Hongmeng Tianling pulse, and the power I have is Hongmeng''s power. Does this have any special meaning?"


    Di Hongyan laughed and said, "not yet, but it may not be certain in the future. What''s more, we just don''t want our unique learning of Dihong Tianyan to disappear, instead of looking for a real successor. OK, now I''ll teach you our unique skill, Dihong song."


    "Dihong song? Is it to teach me to sing? "


    "What song do you sing?"


    "Isn''t it Dihong song?"


    Di Hongyan glanced at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Dihong song is not a song, but music. We Dihong Tianyan are all based on sound. Dihong song is the treasure of our family. If we practice to Well, your realm is really too low. It''s useless for me to talk to you about a lot of things now. As long as you know, if you practice dihongge to a certain level, you can shake the heaven and earth. "


    Liu Yiheng secretly said: "it seems that these guys are the same, Hongkun is so, the beauty in front of her is also the same, low level is people look down on ah."


    Di Hongyan looked at the change of Liu Yiheng''s face and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing. I''m just thinking about the real power of Dihong song."


    "That''s not what you want. If you have talent, it''s true to experience it yourself. OK, let''s start now."


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t you need to prepare?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Well, let''s get started."


    Di Hongyan didn''t talk nonsense any more. She took out the Guqin she had just played, and then played it gently. While playing, she said, "Dihong song is divided into nine chapters, three chapters are one. You can barely practice Daodi with your present state. When Di Hongyan said the last word, her fingering suddenly changed, and the tone of the piano changed accordingly The elegant music of the piano suddenly becomes Xiao Sha. Then, you can see the powerful spiritual power flying towards the rockery in the distance like a sharp blade.


    When the sharp blade touches the rockery, it makes a sound of clicking, and then the whole rockery immediately flies across the mountain. Moreover, Liu Yiheng can clearly feel that the sound of Qin is not only a strong attack, but also a strong spiritual force. There is a kind of momentum of monarchy in the world. That kind of power can even destroy people''s will and make people want to surrender involuntarily Liu Yiheng was stunned by the attack.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng of Di Hongyan was stunned and said, "benevolence?"


    "That''s right. Because the killing is too heavy, every que should have a chapter with a benevolent heart, which can reduce the anger and killing heart."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "but who is the real benevolence?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1156

    "This problem is very good. The real benevolence is not just benevolence, but a real heart that can see right and wrong clearly. The third palm can make the opponent feel panic and fear, and the so-called panic and fear are caused by the explosion of the dark side of the heart. That is to say, when verifying the other party, if we deal with the heinous and irreparable, then it is possible Breaking through this kind of heart, such people don''t need to live. On the contrary, if there is still the possibility of repentance in dealing with them, then they can make a living. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand. This is really benevolence."


    Di Hongyan''s finger stopped and said, "OK, did you understand it just now?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not at all."


    "What are you doing then?" Di Hongyan said angrily.


    "I''m listening to the piano?"


    "Oh Do you know how to play


    "Not at all."


    Di Hongyan helplessly said: "well, then I will teach you from the most basic."


    Thank you very much


    "Sit down and I''ll teach you how to point first." Then Di Hongyan is called Liu Yiheng''s teacher and slowly teaches Liu Yiheng to play the piano.


    About an hour later, Liu Yiheng''s fingers suddenly moved as he played the hard to hear poor quality of the piano. Then a strong force rushed out and directly made a crack in the front of the rockery.


    Di Hongyan was surprised and said, "this How could it be? Have you practiced the martial arts of sonic wave


    Liu Yiheng looked at di Hongyan and said, "I don''t know if" canglongyin "is counted or not


    "Have you ever practiced" canglongyin "


    "Well, I''ve practiced, though I''ve only refined my way."


    Di Hongyan nodded clearly, and then said, "I see. I can''t blame you for listening to my music. It turns out that canglongyin was one of the most outstanding martial arts skills of the dragon clan. Later, it was called one of the unique skills of the dragon clan. I didn''t expect that you, a human being, could practice canglongyin."


    After saying that, di Hongyan frowned and said, "but why do you play the piano so bad?"


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "I don''t know. I''ve never played the piano before, and I don''t know if I have the talent in this field, but I don''t seem to have such a situation."


    Di Hongyan nodded and then said, "you are really not good at playing the piano."


    "Er What about that? I''m very similar to learning Dihong song, and I feel that the sound of the piano is good or not. You see, I can use the sound to launch an attack


    Di Hongyan shook his head and said, "no, although Dihong song can be used to attack, the most important means of attack is rhythm, not spiritual power. Of course, you use the power of Hongmeng, but any power is the same. If you only use power, you can only play one tenth of the power of Dihong song, or even smaller."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "well, but I..."


    Di Hongyan said with a smile: "well, don''t worry. If you have never played the piano before, one hour is really too little. Moreover, you are very smart. You can bring it into Dihong song according to the attack way of Cang Longyin. So long as you work hard, you can play the piano well, and I have confidence to teach you well."


    After being encouraged by Di Hongyan, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "OK, let''s continue."


    After that, Liu Yiheng and di Hongyan stayed together in Yangui Pavilion. One practiced the piano and the other taught. When they were tired, they could exchange views and have a chat. Liu Yiheng''s intelligence and honesty also won Di Hongyan''s favor. What''s more, di Hongge was very happy. When Liu Yiheng faced her, he had no constraint at all, but he said it It was just right, not too much, and not hypocritical. In this way, di Hongyan felt very comfortable, and the relationship between them became better and better.


    Ten days later, the sound of the zither worn by Yangui Pavilion is still harsh. Although it is much better than ten days ago, it is still too bad to hear.


    After Liu Yiheng finished playing, he looked at di Hongyan helplessly and said, "mother-in-law, it''s still hard to hear. How can we do this?"


    Di Hongyan glared at Liu Yiheng and then said, "call me sister."


    "Ha..." Liu Yiheng rolled his eyes and said in his heart, "if you count your age, you are enough to be my grandparents. You are also called sister."


    Compared with banhongdi, what''s the life span of Yan Hongdi


    "But we can live a long life."


    "It needs to be improved, doesn''t it?"


    "All right, sister."


    "Good brother."


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "sister, now is not the time to say these, my time is limited, if in such a drag down, I really have no chance.""No, don''t worry about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1157

    "No, don''t worry about it."


    Liu Yiheng looked at di Hongyan and said, "no? What do you mean


    "You still have a lot of time?"


    "A lot of time, doesn''t it mean that we can only stay in the cloud moon fantasy for two months?" Liu Yiheng said in surprise.


    Di Hongyan glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "why, you don''t want to be with me, do you? Is it boring to be with me? "


    Liu Heng said: "my sister and I will not be bored in this time."


    Di Hongyan: "I forgot to tell you that the time of the seventh floor of the cloud moon tower is different from that of the outside, or the time of the seventh floor of the cloud moon tower is not the same as that of other places in the cloud moon environment."


    "Well, that''s great. I''ll have more time with my sister, but..."


    Di Hongyan seemed to know what Liu Yiheng was going to say. She stopped Liu Yiheng immediately and said, "well, don''t think so much about it. It doesn''t need to be so sad. Some things are doomed. No matter how hard you try or how you don''t want to, the final result will not change. Now you need to think about how to talk about Qin well This little fool. "


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "I have worked very hard, and I have learned the technique. Why is the gap between playing and my sister so huge?"


    Di Hongyan: "it''s not the gap with me, but as long as you can play the piano, it''s better than you. I don''t know what''s going on with your fingers. Why can''t you master that rhythm?"


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s a headache." Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng''s eyes brightened, and then said, "elder sister, can Dihong song only use the piano to make it powerful? Can''t you use another instrument? "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, di Hongyan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s OK, but I can only play the piano. If I use other instruments, I can''t help you."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "that''s fine. If you can use other musical instruments, it will be more convenient. My sister only needs to teach me the pithy formula of Dihong song and what to pay attention to."


    "Well, yes, but what instrument would you like to use?"


    "Xiao." After that, Liu Yiheng looked at di Hongyan and said, "sister, do you have Xiao here?"


    Di Hongyan said with a smile, "of course, it''s just because I don''t like other musical instruments, so it''s just ordinary Xiao." After saying that, di Hongyan took out a Xiao. Although this Xiao is not a spiritual instrument, it is also made of a special bamboo. It is very good in sound quality and bearing power.


    After that, the voice of Xiao Heng was very low, but the tone of Xiao Heng was very low, and the tone of Xiao Heng was very low When it comes to people''s ears, the sound is more exciting, just like a feather on the lake of the heart.


    The voice suddenly turns, and it is like a tidal wave, advancing layer by layer, slowly, but unpredictable, and then transformed into ice spring dripping water, light and elegant, with perseverance and unyielding in the world.


    Liu Yiheng learned to play the flute when he was a child, and he had a good talent. As for playing the piano, Liu Yiheng never thought that Qin was played by rich people. Liu Yiheng''s life was so hard when he was young, so he might be exposed to Daoqin.


    Listening to Liu Yiheng''s Xiao, di Hongyan narrowed her eyes slowly, and then the whole person seemed to be immersed in the ever-changing, beautiful, but pure and refined sound.


    Soon, she directly sat down, and then talked about the piano. The melodious sound of the piano slowly matched with the clear and beautiful Xiao sound. Although it was the first time for the two people to cooperate, they were very in tune. What they played was not a negotiated tune, but because of their tacit understanding, and both of them were from the heart, so the music they played was also very beautiful.


    When a piece of music was finished, di Hongyan said with a smile, "so you little fool is good at playing flute. I knew you would not have to waste so much energy."


    Liu Yiheng was also very excited and said, "sister, can I use Xiao instead of Qin?"


    "Of course, in our Dihong Tianyan people, there are people who use other musical instruments to replace the Qin. Although I feel that the effect is slightly worse than that of the Qin, it depends on the people."


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha a smile, and then said: "well, then you need more elder sister''s advice."


    "Well, since I have promised to teach you Dihong song, I will give it to you with all my strength. However, I have to understand the difference between Qin and Xiao first. You can also study it by yourself, and then we can learn from each other."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I can bring my sister too few things. I still have to rely on my sister."Di Hongyan said indifferently: "not necessarily, you are very smart, some of your insights are still very helpful to me, so you don''t want to be lazy, understand?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I know. I won''t be lazy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1158

    Then they continued to study Dihong song. Of course, the main thing was that di Hongyan helped Liu Yiheng improve his use of Xiao and attack with Dihong song. However, Liu Yiheng''s sudden ideas sometimes helped Daodi Hongyan a lot.


    As a result, their relationship is getting better and better. Di Hongyan actually cherishes the time she spent with Liu Yiheng, because she feels very comfortable with Liu Yiheng. She doesn''t have any pressure. Happy is happy, angry is angry. When happy, you can laugh. When you are angry, you can roar. Although for some people, such a day is not for some people It''s nothing, but it''s not the same for the head of her family.


    At ordinary times, he must maintain his dignity in his own family. Naturally, he is not smiling, and he should be very careful when he speaks. At the same time, she should try her best to protect the interests of her own race. Therefore, some things must be tolerated. Under such circumstances, she can not follow her wishes.


    In addition, people of other races respect her very much, and her own people are even more respectful when they see her. All she can hear is flattery and compliments. Although she doesn''t like these very much, she has no choice but to do nothing. In such an environment for a long time, di Hongyan, who was originally a cheerful and lively character, naturally felt very depressed. Now she met her Liu Yiheng, can use her true feelings to live a happy life, she is naturally very happy, also very cherish.


    Time flies by. In a flash, Liu Yiheng has stayed here for nearly ten months. Although Liu Yiheng has a good time, Liu Yiheng seldom leads such a peaceful life. At the same time, he has almost practiced Dihong song. Although Liu Yiheng can''t master the latter two quests, he just can''t use Dihong song to attack, but he still doesn''t play Any problem, as long as you wait until your own realm is enough, you can play directly. The rest is to continue to understand and strive for a higher level of cultivation of Dihong song.


    However, Liu Yiheng was quiet and leisurely here, but he was also very worried about people outside. He didn''t know the situation of Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan. He couldn''t open Hongmeng feiyusuo here. He didn''t know Liu Yirui''s situation. So Liu Yiheng was a little impatient at this time, but he tried to suppress it to avoid letting Di Hongyan Angry.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng also feels that di Hongyan is very fond of chatting with him and studying Dihong songs. Liu Yiheng doesn''t know the reason. However, he can''t ignore Di Hongyan''s feelings. Therefore, Liu Yiheng can only fight with di Hongyan and stay in Yangui pavilion with di Hongyan. Di Hongyan still chats with Liu Yiheng every day She also played a song with his piano and flute. Anyway, di Hongyan''s life was very carefree, but maybe it was only on the surface. As for Di Hongyan''s life, only she knew.


    On this morning, Liu Yiheng was resting alone in the pavilion. Di Hongyan had not yet got up. Liu Yiheng had squinted, but suddenly opened his eyes. Then he kept looking around, but he didn''t see anything. Liu Yiheng frowned.


    Just now, Liu Yiheng felt a strong breath, but this breath was definitely not the meaning of a wild goose. Liu Yiheng was very sure of this. However, the breath just passed by in a flash. Liu Yiheng wanted to capture it, but he could not catch it. But Liu Yiheng could be sure that what he had just felt was true, not an illusion There are only Liu Yiheng and di Hongyan here. How did this breath come from? Is there a third person here?


    Just as Liu Yiheng was thinking about whether to tell Di Hongyan about it, an old and kind voice came out and said, "young man, your perception is really sharp. You can even feel the existence of me."


    Liu Yiheng heard the voice, Leng for a moment, in the heart secretly said: "there is really a third person." Then he looked at the old man and said, "who is it? Don''t be furtive and come out quickly. "


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, there appeared in front of him an empty shadow of an old man. The old man had a kind face, white hair and white beard. At this time, he looked at Liu Yiheng with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng is also looking at the old man. At last, the old man broke his silence and said, "young man, I am also a member of the Dihong Tianyan clan. It is just because of the battle between the thousands of tribes that I fell here with the clan leader."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "are you a member of Dihong Tianya?"


    "Yes, my name is dihonghan. I''m the five elders of Dihong Tianyan clan."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s eyes twinkled continuously, and then said, "it turns out that the old master is the five elders of the Dihong Tianyan clan, but why have I never met the elder in this period of time?"


    Di Honghan laughed and then said, "of course you haven''t seen me, because I''m not our patriarch. The patriarch refined a body by using a special secret method. His divine sense can be attached to that body, so he can stay outside for a long time, but I can''t. however, I know what happened between you and our patriarch during this period of time Er Chu, you are very talented. Maybe you can be called the Savior of our Dihong Tianyan clan in the future. ""Oh It seems that the old people still have high expectations for me. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1159

    "That''s of course. After all, it''s not easy to come here. Besides, you can understand Dihong song so quickly." After that, Dihong Han laughed and then said, "by the way, what do you think of the Dihong song of the Dihong Tianyan people?"


    After listening to dihonghan''s words, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Dihong song is very strong. There is no doubt that Dihong song can cope with it no matter in the immediate situation. This is incomparable to ordinary martial arts skills."


    Di Hong Han laughed, and then said, "yes, the physical condition of our Dihong Tianyan people is not very good. Then we have to use martial arts to make up for the deficiency. However, Dihong Tianyan clan not only has Dihong song, but also has a lot of martial arts skills. I wonder if you are interested in it


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "are you really the five elders of Dihong Tianyan clan?"


    "Of course, how else could I have been here?"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll ask my sister. I think you haven''t met for a long time." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "No, the goose is resting. What''s more, although she used a special method to put the divine consciousness into that special body, it would still be consumed. If she didn''t have a good rest, it would be very bad for her. I don''t think you would like such a thing to happen, would you?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "Oh, so it is? What do you mean by the old man? "


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to teach you my own martial arts skills. This has nothing to do with geese and will not affect the Tianyan clan in Dihong."


    "Is that all?"


    Di Honghan nodded and said, "it''s just like this. In fact, everyone is the same. They don''t want the martial arts created by their hard work for many years to disappear. I think you should understand my mood, right?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t answer immediately. After all, what happened to the old man was too strange. Even if he was kind and kind, he still couldn''t let Liu Yiheng relax his vigilance. However, for a moment, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I really can understand. So how can you teach me? It''s better to be right now. It happens that my sister is not here, and I have enough time


    Di Honghan shook his head and said, "this is not good. My divine sense is still too weak to support me to use martial arts."


    "What about that?"


    "Come with me." After saying that, di Honghan went to the fish pond.


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment, then immediately followed up. The two people came to the fish pond. The old man looked at the fish pond and said with a smile, "now you need to help me first, so that I can give you my self-made martial arts skills. Of course, there are also my precious things. On the contrary, I can''t use them anymore if I stay here."


    Liu Yiheng did not have any hesitation, said directly: "senior, please speak."


    "Well, mine has always been placed in a black stone under the pond. If you help me come here, I will have enough and even help you practice martial arts." Di Honghan said with a kind smile.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "this is no problem, the elder told me the position, I will go down." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly jumped off the pond.


    Di Honghan pointed out Liu Yiheng on the pond to find the most correct position. Soon Liu Yiheng found a black stone, which was somewhat special. If Liu Yiheng did not get the stone, he would not even feel the power on the stone. However, when Liu Yiheng held the stone in his hand, the situation was completely different.


    Liu Yiheng can clearly feel the power of beating on the stone, but Liu Yiheng does not say anything, but slowly returns to the shore and says to di Honghan: "old master, is this it?"


    Di Hongyan''s eyes showed a glimmer of joy, and then said with a smile: "yes, this is it. You can pour your spiritual strength into this stone now."


    "Ha?" Liu Yiheng some puzzled said: "need my mental power?"


    "Of course, you can rest assured that this thing is like a space ring, which will not cause any harm to you, and my collection of treasures is also in it. At the same time, your spiritual power can also help my divine sense, so that I can teach you to practice martial arts."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, immediately nodded, and then said: "OK, I understand." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly injected the spirit into the black stone.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s power was injected into the black stone. Suddenly, a strange, terrible and powerful force was released from the black stone. This power directly bound Liu Yiheng, and at the same time, it was still penetrating into the sea of Liu Yiheng''s soul, and the speed was very fast.


    At this time, the kind-hearted di Honghan''s face suddenly changed, his whole face was distorted, and his eyes became vicious and gloomy. This change was very fast, and it was very hard to prevent.


    Liu Yiheng saw the change to deal with, in the sense of the powerful force, knew that he had been cheated, so he said angrily: "you Yin me."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1160

    Liu Yiheng saw the change to deal with, in the sense of the powerful force, knew that he had been cheated, so he said angrily: "you Yin me."


    Di Honghan''s insidious face brought out a smile, but the smile made people feel very disgusting. Then he said, "it''s not Yin you. I just want to help you fulfill your wish."


    "Help me fulfill my wish?"


    "That''s right. It''s to help you fulfill your wish. I think your wish should be to be called a top-notch player, right? Then I can help you to be called the top strong. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said coldly, "that''s what you call the strong, not me."


    "It''s not you, but it''s you, because the body is yours, but the consciousness that controls it isn''t yours, but anyway, it''s your body."


    "Hum You seem to justify yourself Liu Yiheng said here, frowning deeper, because he had just wanted to use the Zhenling jiujue to resist the penetration of that power. However, Liu Yiheng found that his Zhenling jiujue was completely useless, or his realm was far from the power, so he could not stop the penetration and invasion of that power.


    Di Honghan saw Liu Yiheng''s expression and said with a smile: "you don''t have to resist. The strength gap between us is too big. No matter how much you resist, it''s useless, and your resistance will only make you more painful. Why is this necessary?"


    Liu Yiheng said angrily, "you''re not a tribe of Dihong Tianyan."


    "Of course not, but it doesn''t matter anymore. You have helped me learn Dihong song. I will keep the memory and only erase your soul consciousness. In this way, I will know everything you know. Then I will be you. Don''t you think it''s good?"


    Liu Yiheng at this time finally determined to deal with what to do, so he some panic said: "you want to take away my body?"


    "Ha ha, you are not too stupid, finally understand, but now you know that everything is too late, no one can save you, you accept your life." After saying that, his body suddenly turned into a black light, and then directly shot into Liu Yiheng''s eyebrows.


    At the moment, Liu Yiheng''s body couldn''t move at all, so he could only watch the black light from di Honghan shining into his eyebrows. However, when di Honghan''s figure disappeared, Liu Yiheng''s eyes showed a little light, and then his eyes completely lost their luster. After that, he closed his eyes and the whole person collapsed.


    Di Honghan used the power of black stone to successfully sneak into Liu Yiheng''s soul space. When he came to Liu Yiheng''s soul space, he said with a smile: "I really didn''t expect that it was so smooth. It seems that this little guy still really trusts the girl Di Hongyan, and he is so easy to believe me, the elder."


    "Wait , ha ha, I really made a profit. This boy is not only gifted, but also has a great spiritual pulse It''s still the soul of three veins. Ha ha, it seems that my chance has finally arrived. "


    Di Honghan just finished, a voice came out and said, "you are too early to be happy. I have not agreed to give you my body."


    Di Honghan turned his head and saw Liu Yiheng. However, Liu Yiheng is also a conscious body, but it seems to be more real. After all, this is his soul space.


    Di Honghan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "ha ha, do you think you have the ability to stop me? You are really in good health, and I really should thank you very much, so in order to express my gratitude, I decided to make you less painful


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "but you forget, this is my soul space, I have the absolute dominance here."


    "You''re right. You have strong spiritual and spiritual strength. If ordinary people do, they can''t help you. Unfortunately, you met me, so you can only be appointed today."


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    Di Honghan said coldly, "that''s it. Now you''re going to die for me." After that, he waved his hand directly and gave out a black light.


    The speed of this black light is very fast, but Liu Yiheng''s speed is not slow. He avoids the black light directly. Then he moves his mind and directly several rays of light attack di Honghan.


    However, when those rays of light came to di Honghan''s body, they stopped directly and could not make any further progress. Liu Yiheng was greatly puzzled.


    Di Honghan looked at Liu Yiheng''s expression, ha ha, and then said: "now you understand, we two strength gap is too big, even in your soul space, you can''t defeat me."


    "The strength gap is really very big, but as I said, this is my soul space, and I have absolute control here."


    Di Honghan shook his head and said, "soon you will not have the right to dominate here. Since I have the ability to take over and enter your soul space, I may not have any preparation at all?"


    "It looks like you''re ready." Liu Yiheng''s tone is very calm, but his eyes are flustered and frightened.Di Honghan''s best skill is to observe his words and expressions. When he saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance, he felt more confident and said with a smile: "yes, I have been preparing for countless years, so you should be proud. It''s your blessing to be taken away by me. Now accept the reality and see my" magic spirit method. " After that, di Honghan''s body turned into black mist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1161

    The black fog quickly eroded Liu Yiheng''s soul, and then Liu Yiheng felt his body was controlled again, but this time it was the conscious body that was controlled. At the same time, he also felt the intense pain in his brain. This pain made Liu Yiheng''s extraordinary pain, but his body couldn''t move, so the pain was even greater What''s more, there is a blank in the brain and the emptiness of consciousness. That is to say, di Honghan is taking away Liu Yiheng''s body. If the conscious body disappears here, his consciousness will disappear completely, and then he will be really robbed. So Liu Yiheng is also struggling to resist, although Liu Yiheng''s resistance is slightly different It''s not Liu Yiheng''s character to do nothing.


    Di Honghan took away Liu Yiheng''s body and said: "Liu Yiheng, you give up. If you give up, then you don''t have to suffer like this. It''s good for both of us."


    Liu Yiheng can''t even speak at this time, but Liu Yiheng still stubbornly runs Zhenling jiujue. At the same time, the panic and panic in Liu Yiheng''s eyes have disappeared, replaced by a trace of smile.


    Di Honghan saw Liu Yiheng still didn''t give up. He didn''t worry. While he continued to seize the house, he said: "what are you suffering from? Your struggle is undoubtedly a mantra''s pawn. It will only add to your pain. Finally, you will be taken away by me. It''s better to tell me if you don''t have a complete wish. I promise to help you finish it How about it? "


    Di Honghan just said here, suddenly a milky mist appeared in Liu Yiheng''s soul consciousness sea, and then the milky white fog directly surrounded the black fog that di Honghan turned into.


    Di Honghan felt that someone was suppressing his soul power and preventing him from taking away Liu Yiheng''s body. He was also a little angry, so he said coldly, "who is it? How dare you destroy my good things. "


    No one answered him, but the Milky mist did not stop suppressing him, which made di Honghan more angry, so he strengthened his soul power and wanted to take away Liu Yiheng''s body as soon as possible and completely swallow up Liu Yiheng''s consciousness.


    However, the idea is very good, but the reality is very backbone. Because di Honghan is suppressed, his efforts to seize the house are much smaller. At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly starts to resist strongly, which is more powerful than the resistance just now, and the effect is better, so that di Honghan has no chance to seize the house in a short time.


    At this time, dihonghan also thought of something, but now whatever he thought is useless, because his power is rapidly suppressed by the Milky mist.


    About five minutes later, the milky white fog had completely controlled the black fog pressure, and then began to compress the black fog continuously. Finally, it directly compressed the black fog back to the circle and turned into the appearance of di Honghan again. At this time, the seizure of the house was also a complete failure.


    Di Honghan first looked at Liu Yiheng. His eyes were filled with resentment and anger. Then he looked at the Milky mist and said, "who is it? Why destroy my good things. "


    This time, di Honghan got an answer, and said in a cool but beautiful voice, "is there anyone else here? Of course it''s me The Milky mist turned directly into the appearance of a goose.


    Seeing the appearance of di Honghan, di Honghan''s originally gloomy face and cruel eyes changed rapidly, and then he turned into a kind-hearted one again. Then he said, "geese, how did you come in? Are you going to take away his flesh as well? "


    Di Hongyan shook his head and said, "no, I won''t take away his body."


    Di hung Han frowned and said, "then why do you want to stop me?"


    "Because he''s my brother, I won''t take away my brother''s body, and I won''t let anyone else take away my brother''s body. Do you understand?"


    Di Honghan sighed and said, "geese, why do you need it? He is just a human being."


    "Yes, he is only a human being, but what about that? Should human beings be taken away by you? "


    Di Honghan: "geese, I''m not just for myself. I''m all for Dihong Tianyan. If I can take away his body, then I can leave here. Then we will have a chance to grow up again."


    Di Hongyan shook his head and said, "no need."


    "Geese, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I said no more." After that, she looked at Liu Yiheng, and then continued, "because the existence of Dihong Tianyan can''t be determined by taking away other people''s bodies."


    Liu Yiheng was now back to normal. He was listening to the conversation between the two people. With his relaxed expression, he could not see that he might be robbed of his body at any time, just like the consciousness of meat on the chopping board.


    Di Honghan did frown, but soon he put on a smile again, and then said, "geese, I know you''ve had a hard time these years, and you''re very lonely. I hope you can live with you, but you can''t bet on the fate of the whole race of Dihong Tianyan. You shouldn''t be a girl without reason, right?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1162

    Di Hongyan has been unable to break off with di Honghan, so she said calmly: "well, don''t say, I can be cheated by you once, but I will never be cheated by you once."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly opened his mouth and said, "old man, you are really shameless. What elder, what kind of strength is Dihong Tianyan people? I think you just want to escape by yourself. What you say is so high sounding. It''s really not easy for a person to be shameless. I think your own martial arts skills should be shameless, right? This martial art is really unique. Other martial arts skills are not comparable with yours. Therefore, this is definitely your most powerful martial art. There is no one. I just can''t and can''t learn such skills from you. Alas What a pity. "


    "Son of a bitch, you shut up. If you talk a lot, I''ll kill you first." Then he did not talk to Liu Yiheng, but turned to look at di Hongyan.


    Di Honghan is still not red, breathless said: "geese, what are you talking about? I''m the five elders of Dihong Tianyan. I''m your elder. May I cheat you? You''re insulting me, you know that? " It seems that this shameless martial arts skill, he has practiced the way to the point of perfection.


    Di Hongyan shook his head and said, "master of the curse ghost clan, although I don''t know what your status is in the curse ghost clan, I''m sure that you should have a high status."


    "Geese, don''t talk nonsense. How can I be a ghost charmer?"


    Di Hongyan said indifferently: "since you took me into the road here, I began to doubt you, but I have no evidence. At last, you and the blood prison vulture perished together, and I have no way to investigate, but you still show some horse feet."


    "Geese, what the hell are you talking about?"


    Di Hongyan said calmly: "because after your death, I found that your body rotted too fast, which you may not have thought of. I think you should have planned everything. First, we came here to deceive us, and then we were looking for an opponent to die together. Of course, the only one who died was the other, and you just gave up your own body. That''s why I was able to pay attention to everything here, and finally I found your existence, the curse ghost clan


    Hearing this, di hung Han narrowed his eyes and said, "you are very clever." After saying that, di Honghan''s appearance changed again. This time, he became a man who looked more than 30 years old. He looked OK, but the whole person felt like a ghost.


    Di Hongyan said calmly: "what method did you use to take away the body of the five elders? What is your status in the demons? "


    "Haha, it''s very simple. Everyone has weakness and greed, but some people can''t control it, while others can''t. the five elders are the ones who can''t control it. I just used two Tianhu jade branches and successfully led him into my trap and let me take away my body. It''s a pity that the old man forcibly wiped himself out before he died If we had already got the Dihong song, why should I have waited for 300 years in Dihong Tianyan family, and spent many years here? But it''s nothing. Time is not very important to me. The important thing is that I can get Dihong song


    Di Hongyan sighed, and then said, "the five elders really hurt themselves. They dare to trade with you ghost charmers. Now you can tell me your real identity? I''ve seen all the high-level people who curse ghosts, but I haven''t seen you. "


    "Oh? Is it? I don''t know if you''ve heard of the name "Budu"


    "Butu? Among the eight guardians of the demonic family, the guardian of ghost face is Budu. "


    "Yes, it''s me. I didn''t have to fight you head-on, but I didn''t expect you to find out my little negligence. It seems that I still underestimate you."


    Di Hongyan shook his head and said, "no, it should be said that you are too careless. You think no one will pay attention to you in such a chaotic situation. It is true that if it was not because I began to doubt you since I came here, I would not have noticed you?"


    "Well, now that the talk is open, are you going to stop me?" Said boudour.


    "Of course, since I know you''re a ghost charmer, I''m here. Do you think I''m here to watch the fun?"


    Budu shook his head and said, "you want to stop me?"


    "That''s right."


    "You are not my opponent. I advise you not to do it. Although your divinity is good, you are not my opponent in any case." Said boudour.


    Di Hongyan said indifferently: "yes, I am not your opponent, but if you have the help of" mysterious sky fire array ", then what do you think our victory or defeat will be


    "What? Mysterious sky fire array? Is that possible? "


    Di Hongyan said with a smile, "why not? Don''t you think it''s strange that no one has been here all these years? ""What do you mean?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said, "you really think you are smart. In fact, you have been calculated from the beginning. You thought you had been calculating others. Now you know who is scheming who?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1163

    Liu Yiheng laughed, then said, "you really think you are smart. In fact, you have been calculated from the beginning. You thought you had been calculating others. Now you know who is scheming who?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, bu Du was also stunned. Then he looked at di Hongyan and said, "little girl, you are really great, but what is the purpose of your doing this?"


    Di Hongyan said indifferently: "my purpose is to eliminate you, and it is to completely eliminate you. In fact, I have long felt your existence, but I am not sure to completely eliminate you, so I have been waiting for an opportunity, of course, I also know that you are waiting for an opportunity, so over the years, not only you are waiting, I am also Waiting, but we haven''t been waiting for this opportunity before, but his appearance makes us both see the opportunity at the same time. Then the final result can only be that you are completely eliminated. "


    Budu''s face changed, and then he said, "so you''re leading me here on purpose, aren''t you?"


    Di Hongyan nodded and said, "yes, there were people who could enter here before. It''s just because those people''s mental strength is so poor that they can''t bear the battle between you and me in the soul space. But Liu Yiheng can do it. We''ve been together for a long time, and you don''t have a chance to contact him alone. Later, I deliberately in the morning, To leave Liu Yiheng a period of time alone is to give you a chance. "


    Bu Du coldly looked at di Hongyan, and then said, "you are really very attentive." Then he said to Liu Yiheng, "so what you just did was act, right?"


    Liu Yiheng stepped forward two steps, and then said, "it''s not entirely acting. At least I''m not your opponent. If there''s no elder sister''s help, then I''m bound to be robbed by you. The gap in strength can''t be made up by strategy."


    Liu Yiheng said here with a change of tone, and then continued: "but the result of the battle can be changed by strategy. You are too conceited to see me at all. In fact, from the moment you first appeared, I doubted you. If you are really the five elders of Dihong Tianyan clan and stay here for a long time, my sister may not sue you Sue me? The reason why I didn''t believe what you said was to let you relax your vigilance. After I met you, my sister used a special method of transmission to tell you who you are. So since you appeared in front of me, you have been cheated. "


    At the same time, you will not be able to walk away from me, even if you will be able to walk away from me Will stay here forever. " After that, bu did not worry about the consequences. He directly launched the most powerful attack on Liu Yiheng''s consciousness. He wanted to kill Liu Yiheng''s consciousness directly and then take away Liu Yiheng''s body.


    Di Hongyan immediately stood in front of Liu Yiheng, then slightly waved his sleeve, and directly resolved the attack of Budu, and said: "you don''t have this chance."


    Budu saw that di Hongyan had defused his attack so easily. He was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "this Is that possible? Why is your divine consciousness so powerful? Although you use special methods to inject it into the body you refined with special materials, it is not your real body after all. You still have to consume the power of divine consciousness. Why is your divine consciousness so powerful? "


    Di Hongyan looked at Budu and said, "My divine sense power is really consumed every day. If it is outside, I may not be able to resist your attack. Unfortunately, you have forgotten where this is."


    "What do you mean by that?" Budu has asked this question several times, because he can''t believe it. His plan has been brewing for many years. He even feels perfect. However, he didn''t think that his plan has always been in the plan of others, which is hard for him to accept. So he kept asking this sentence.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "don''t you understand? This is my soul space. I''m not your opponent. Even in my soul space, I''m not your opponent. But I can choose to help or suppress. Do you understand now


    After hearing this, Budu gnawed his teeth and said, "I understand. I didn''t expect that the most powerful thing for us to curse ghosts is to seize the house. However, we haven''t made a further study in this respect. It''s really sad, but I will not fail today." Then he rushed forward again, and this time he was ready to bypass Di Hongyan and attack Liu Yiheng directly.


    Di Hongyan said indifferently: "your failure is doomed to be better, now everything is over." After saying that, di Hongyan opens his hands, and a flash of fire directly appears in Liu Yiheng''s soul space, and then the fire extends rapidly and quickly surrounds Bu Du.


    Budu''s plan to bypass Di Hongyan was also a complete failure. His divine sense did not dare to touch the flame, so he had to retreat and say in a loud voice, "you are such a despicable woman that you even use the array to deal with me."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1164

    This flame is just a mysterious sky fire array that di Hongyan doesn''t know. Moreover, this array is set outside Liu Yiheng''s soul space, so Bu Du can''t do anything to destroy it. What''s more, bu Du is not only unable to take away Liu Yiheng''s body, but also can''t even want to leave here. This makes Bu Du crazy.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I really don''t understand why people who don''t want a face are saying that others are mean? Budu, you''re really going to carry on the shameless to the end. "


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, it''s a fight between the two of you, and I don''t care."


    Di Hongyan controlled the mysterious sky fire array and said, "as I said, I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for many years, so no matter what means I use, I must destroy you today. Otherwise, those people who are cheated by you and finally die will never be able to close their eyes?"


    However, his way to deal with the enemy is not too clever, but his way to deal with the enemy is not too good, but his way is too small, You are such a smelly woman. If it wasn''t for our little Lord who cursed ghosts and fell in love with you, I would have killed you. You would have attracted men everywhere with your beautiful appearance and charming face. Now you have attracted a family, or a small family of people. You are a shameless and shameless watch. £¤%¡­¡­ Next, Budu''s words became more and more ugly. Even he didn''t know what he was talking about. In any case, he said whatever was ugly.


    Di Hongyan was also angry. She glared at her big eyes and said, "stop me. What other people do to me is someone else''s business. If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll drive you out of your wits."


    "Hum Do you think I''m afraid? Why are you afraid of me? Did you hook and lead our young master? Otherwise, we would have already got the curse of the ghost clan in dihongge, and the days when you still hook and lead the patriarch of the nine headed birds clan and the big elder of the blood demon clan, dare you say that you did not do so? "


    Di Hongyan''s face turned red when she heard this, but she didn''t refute, because she didn''t know how to refute. Indeed, these people chased after her. If she said that she had nothing to do with several people, wouldn''t she deceive others? But she is sincere, did not like these people, now is said that she everywhere hook, attract men, she really can not swallow this tone.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng stood up and said, "sister, why are you angry with a man who is going to die? Let him say what he wants to say. His mouth is his own. Can you control what he says? "


    "But I really didn''t do that."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "yes, I believe that there are only three of us here. If I believe what he said, it means that all the people believe it. So sister, don''t be angry."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, di Hongyan''s mood swings just now calmed down. At this time, she seemed to understand butu''s idea, and then said, "you are really cunning. I almost fell in love with you."


    Bu Du looks at Liu Yiheng with a cruel look. In fact, the reason why he just scolded Di Hongyan is that he hopes that di Hongyan''s mood fluctuates greatly, so that she can''t control the mysterious sky fire array perfectly. Then he has a chance to rush out. As long as he rushes out of the mysterious sky fire array, even if he can''t take away Liu Yiheng''s body, he wants to leave Liu Yiheng''s soul space As long as he leaves, he can take away other people''s flesh. Although Liu Yiheng''s body is not as strong as Liu Yiheng''s, as long as he is alive, he will have a chance to find a strong body.


    But his plan was once again destroyed by Liu Yiheng, so he said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, please remember to me that one day, I will taste the most painful death method for you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "when will it be sooner or later? You still don''t think about things that far away. What you think most now is how to get out of here and how to live. "


    "Well, I will never die here."


    Di Hongyan said calmly, "you can''t escape."


    "Don''t talk big. This boy''s soul space is really very solid, but his realm is too low. I don''t believe he can really bear the battle between the two of us here. Besides, you also use the mysterious sky fire array. When the soul is impacted, you should know the pain very well."


    After listening to Budu''s words, di Hongyan turns to look at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng smiles at di Hongyan, and then says to Budu: "as long as I can kill you, I''ll suffer nothing. My sister can attack boldly. Don''t worry about me. Just play me to death."


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s indifferent expression, Budu said angrily, "Di Hongyan, will every man fall in love with you? Will they help you unconditionally? "Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. I didn''t help her because I fell in love with her sister. We helped each other. And we didn''t have to help each other. Sometimes we helped because of mutual trust or mutual respect. But you can''t understand what you said. You''d better wait here to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1165

    Budu''s expression suddenly calmed down, and then said: "it''s not so easy to kill me. Now let''s see if we can hold on to the end."


    When Budu said here, the flame range of Xuanmiao sky fire array had been narrowed to touch his body. At this time, he suddenly had a layer of light black gas on his body. When the flame touched the black gas, it immediately stopped. At the same time, the two forces were rubbing fiercely, making a Bang sound.


    This kind of battle can only appear when they are all conscious bodies. Although it seems a little dull, it is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you will lose your soul and you will not even have a chance to reincarnate again.


    Soon Liu Yiheng felt the pain. The collision of the two forces would produce a very strong afterwave, and the afterwave would shock Liu Yiheng''s soul space one after another, making Liu Yiheng''s head feel like splitting pain.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng finally knew what Bu Du said to see who could insist. But Liu Yiheng has no way to go now. He can never give up. If he gives up now, not only can he not help Di Hongyan eliminate Budu completely, but also he may be in danger.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng knew that there might be another person here when he was chatting with di Hongyan, and this person was the natural enemy of Dihong Tianyan family. However, Liu Yiheng did not think that di Hongyan wanted to help her completely eliminate the natural enemy at that time.


    Until butu appeared, di Hongyan told Liu Yiheng her plan with a special method of transmission. Liu Yiheng agreed without any hesitation.


    The first reason is that Liu Yiheng is still more concerned about this elder sister. She is very beautiful. Although sometimes she has a female King fan, she is considerate and gentle most of the time. As for the queen fan, Liu Yiheng doesn''t care. She is the head of a family. How can she not have the queen fan?


    The second is that di Hongyan can be said to teach each other with all his or her money, and he is very serious when teaching Dihong songs to Liu Yiheng. This seriousness also makes Liu Yiheng very moved. Although Liu Yiheng knows that this is only a special body attached to divine consciousness, he is still very moved.


    The third is that he also understands the character of Budu. He is a man who will report his revenge. He will never let go of him easily when he has been negative. Moreover, the reason why he has stayed here for so long is mainly because he wants to get Dihong song. Now he has Dihong song on himself. So, how could he let go of himself? If you don''t completely eliminate him, then you may have to live with fear every day, or you may be robbed if you are not careful.


    Based on these three points, Liu Yiheng agreed without any hesitation. This is also the reason why Liu Yiheng''s expression changed continuously at that time. Therefore, he must insist at this time, whether it is because of Di Hongyan, a beautiful sister he likes better, or for his future life of peace of mind.


    So Liu Yiheng also immediately sat down and began to keep running the nine secrets of Zhenling, which could slightly alleviate his pain.


    But the good time is not long. Di Hongyan sees that she can''t break Budu''s defense for a long time. She is also worried. She is really afraid that Liu Yiheng can''t hold on. She knows how terrible the pain of the impact on her soul is, so she also increases her efforts to solve Budu as soon as possible.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng''s pain naturally increased. Even the nine rhymes of Zhenling couldn''t link the pain that seemed to explode in his head. However, Liu Yiheng''s willpower was still very strong. Even in the face of the pain of intense impact on his soul, he still did not make too many sounds, only occasionally made a few grunts.


    When Di Hongyan saw Liu Yiheng''s pain, she didn''t cry out. At the same time, she felt more anxious. At the same time, she felt guilty. At the beginning, she just wanted to use Liu Yiheng and completely kill Budu. After getting along with Liu Yiheng for a period of time, she found that Liu Yiheng was a very interesting person. Finally, she could not bear to do so But the fate is like this. Although he doesn''t want to do this, Liu Yiheng still meets Budu.


    So she said softly, "Liu Yiheng, are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng trembled and said, "still OK, at least At least I shouldn''t be worse than him. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng pointed to the cloth in the mysterious sky fire array.


    Butu''s condition is not very good at this time, his body is also shaking, which also shows that he is suffering a lot.


    Di Hongyan saw this, bit his teeth, and then said, "I am strengthening some strength. Although you will be more painful, but the time will be much less."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, long pain is better than short pain."


    Di Hongyan sees Liu Yiheng, whose face is a little pale. She is worried and sad in her eyes. But in the end, she decides to kill Budu, otherwise Liu Yiheng may be more dangerous in the future, so he increases the attack strength of Xuanmiao sky fire array again.


    This time the pain came more directly, even if it was tough and strong willpower, but in the face of such pain, he still couldn''t bear it. He fell directly on the ground, cried out in pain, and then kept rolling. He wanted to use this method to relieve his pain.Butu''s condition looks better than Liu Yiheng. Although his body trembles with more strength, even his lips begin to shake, but it is not enough to bear it.


    Seeing this, di Hongyan hesitates and struggles in her heart. She doesn''t want to let Budu go, but she doesn''t want Liu Yiheng to suffer so much. At this time, she doesn''t know how to make a choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1166

    Seeing this, di Hongyan hesitates and struggles in her heart. She doesn''t want to let Budu go, but she doesn''t want Liu Yiheng to suffer so much. At this time, she doesn''t know how to make a choice.


    Although Liu Yiheng was tormented by the intense pain, he still saw the expression of Di Hongyan and knew that di Hongyan was hesitating.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "sister Don''t Stop, I''m Hold on, hold on, this time Never let go of cloth once, no matter for those who are The Dihong that he has entrapped Tianyan clan, or for myself, in the future You can live a safe life. You can''t let him go this time. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, di Hongyan''s big eyes also brought out a trace of mist, and the pale pink eyes were unbearable. But she soon saw Liu Yiheng''s firm and encouraging eyes, and she also made up her mind, because she also understood that Liu Yiheng''s words were right. If Bu Du ran away, then Liu Yiheng''s future might be It''s not good.


    So she did not look at Liu Yiheng, but concentrated on dealing with butu, so that her heart would be calmer.


    As time went by, Liu Yiheng was also tortured to death. The scream spread all over the space, and finally he was hoarse.


    Although Di Hongyan doesn''t look at Liu Yiheng, the scream can still be clearly introduced into his ears. It seems that he is constantly complaining to her, which makes her heart start to appear waves.


    Finally, she looked at Liu Yiheng, and Liu Yiheng was still rolling. But di Hongyan knew that Liu Yiheng must know that she was looking at her, so she said, "Liu Yiheng, otherwise Otherwise, forget it. You may die if you go on like this. "


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "no, I haven''t given up. How can you give up? Have you forgotten the purpose of your stay here? Have you forgotten the people of the Dihong Tianyan people who died here? What''s more, I am very painful, but I can, because the pain now can be replaced by my future stability. "


    Hearing this, di Hongyan''s tears finally came out and said, "I may forget it so much? But my people are dead and you are still alive. I don''t want you to have an accident. If you go on like this, your soul may be greatly damaged, and you will be in danger at that time


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "no, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. It won''t happen. Just do your thing." Then Liu Yiheng stopped talking because it took energy to speak.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, di Hongyan can only continue to put pressure on Budu, and Budu''s eyes are red at the moment, but after all, he has lived too long, and he is in a high position, and his willpower is also very strong, so he still sticks to it. Of course, there is a bad side to this, that is, he cares about his own identity and stands firm Although Liu Yiheng looks embarrassed, he can express his depression caused by pain when he is rolling and screaming.


    At this time, the three people are still in a deadlock. Di Hongyan is very anxious, but he dare not give up. Of course, this is also because Liu Yiheng encouraged him. Liu Yiheng and Budu are both suffering from great pain, which is the pain of the soul being invaded and impacted.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng has a shred of cunning in his eyes. At this time, Liu Yiheng found that when he was lucky, he would reduce his pain. If he cooperated with Zhenling jiujue, he would reduce more. At the same time, although Liu Yiheng only lived for 20 years, he has experienced too many things, especially in qianchentan It makes his willpower extremely strong, otherwise he would not be able to climb the top of the awe inspiring ladder.


    In addition, because of the painful experience just now, once the pain is relieved, it seems that Liu Yiheng is suddenly liberated. However, Liu Yiheng doesn''t show it. He is still rolling and screaming because he is waiting for an opportunity to completely kill butu.


    As soon as an hour passed by, Liu Yiheng was quiet. Bu Du''s face turned blue. Blood had been found on his lips. Even his whole lips were bitten. But he still kept silent. He couldn''t put down his face. He was afraid that if his breath was loose, he might have a direct mental breakdown. Then he was really full of spirits But when he saw that Liu Yiheng had no movement, his heart was still greatly relieved. He thought that Liu Yiheng had reached the limit, so the final winner was still him.


    Di Hongyan looks at Liu Yiheng and thinks that Liu Yiheng has reached the limit. She has no strength to roll and scream. However, she doesn''t stop because she feels that Liu Yiheng''s life signs are very stable, not dangerous. Therefore, she continues to put pressure on Bu Du. If she finds out that Liu Yiheng''s situation is wrong, she decides to take a horse Up and down.


    At this time, the three people did not have a little voice. The whole soul space was quiet. Finally, bu Du spoke first. He said coldly: "smelly girl, do you want to continue? I don''t think that boy can hold on. If you don''t stop, he will become dementia even if he doesn''t die. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1167

    After hearing this, di Hongyan frowned, and then turned to take a look at Liu Yiheng, who was lying beside her quietly. She knew that Bu Du''s words were right. If a person''s soul space was impacted too much, even if he did not die, there would be serious consequences. So even if Liu Yiheng''s life signs were very stable, she could not guarantee such a continuation Will continue to give Liu Yiheng what sequelae.


    At this time, a voice floated into di Hongyan''s mind. When Di Hongyan heard the sound, his spirit was shocked, but he soon recovered again.


    So he looked at Budu, and then said, "I really didn''t expect that you should have such a powerful soul defense skills that we can carry the mysterious sky fire array of our dihongyan. I really despise you."


    After hearing this, Budu laughed and said, "if we don''t have any real skills, how can we be called the enemy of Dihong Tianyan? If it''s a real battle, we curse the ghost clan is really not your opponent of Dihong Tianyan clan, but if it comes to soul power, it is not necessarily. " His smile is very terrible, while saying, the corner of his mouth is still blood, which makes people feel terrible.


    Di Hongyan nodded, and then said, "I forgot that the most famous curse of the ghost clan is to seize the house. Since you want to take the house, you should be prepared to be killed. This time, you can leave." After saying that, di Hongyan began to close the sky fire of the mysterious sky fire array.


    Budu laughed at this time, and then said, "you have calculated me for so many years, but it''s a pity that you still make a mistake. If the boy''s level is improved, maybe this time I will fall into your hands. Unfortunately, the object you choose is too poor."


    "This is my business. Besides, you don''t have to say these useless things. No matter what you say, I can''t let you take away Liu Yiheng''s body." After that, she seemed to have the meaning of doing something.


    Budu saw this posture and immediately said, "I just said a fact. Don''t be excited. I won''t take away this boy''s body. You can let me go now."


    Di Hongyan said with a cold face, "well, you''d better keep your word." After saying that, she began to expand the array outward, but did not really withdraw.


    Butuke doesn''t care. He sees that the sky fire is getting farther and farther away from him, and the mental arithmetic he just mentioned is completely put down. At the same time, his tense mood is also relaxed. Once the mood is relaxed, he immediately feels weak, which is the fatigue brought by the great pain,


    and the feeling of depression is still unable to be discharged, but bu Du falls down He is not in a hurry. As long as he can leave here, everything can be solved. Therefore, although his face is not good-looking, he still has a smile.


    At the same time, Budu said: "little girl, we still have a chance to meet in the future. When we meet next time, I will let you off once. You can rest assured."


    "Do you think we''ll have another chance to meet again?"


    Budu Leng for a moment, and then said: "ha ha, yes, you are dead, now only a wisp of divine sense, but it''s a pity that a beautiful woman like you died like this. It''s just a cruel thing. I don''t know if our young master will be sad when he knows this news. Besides, even if you don''t like our little master, you can marry me? Otherwise, if you marry me, I may try to help you recover. I will treat you well. How about that? "


    Di Hongyan frowned and said, "you talk too much nonsense."


    "Well, then I''ll go first, and I won''t disturb you any more." After saying that, he stood up directly, then looked at di Hongyan again and said, "quickly withdraw the array, how can I get out like this?" Cloth all one face relaxed says.


    Hearing this, di Hongyan suddenly sneered and said, "did I ever say let you out?"


    "You What do you mean? You just said it


    Di Hongyan shook his head and said, "you heard me wrong." Then Di Hongyan did not speak, but directly began to control the sky fire of the mysterious sky fire array and pressed it towards Bu Du.


    Bu had no way but to get lucky again. At the same time, he scolded: "you stinky woman, you don''t trust me. You are a complete villain. Do you deserve to be a patriarch? What a hero you do. "


    Hearing this, di Hongyan suddenly burst into a smile, which was enough to make all men melt away. Then she said, "I''m not the patriarch now. Are Dihong Tianyan''s clan still exist? Should there be their own patriarch now, as for heroes? I''m just a woman. I''m not a hero or a villain. I''m not a villain. If you think I''m a villain, then I''m a villain


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1168

    After listening to di Hongyan''s words, bu Du was stunned. He didn''t think that di Hongyan, who is not only unsmiling but also careful, would say such a thing.


    However, he soon recovered. After all, he was now at a critical time, so he immediately said, "smelly girl, do you care about the life and death of that guy?" After that, bu all looked at Liu Yiheng, who was still on the ground.


    Di Hongyan said lightly: "of course I care about his life and death, so I just stopped, but I can''t let you go, because this time you have to die."


    "Is it as simple as you think? I tell you, as long as the boy can''t hold on and no one accepts this space, then the soul space will collapse and the mysterious sky fire array will disappear completely. Do you think your mysterious sky fire array can still trap me at that time? "


    Di Hongyan laughed and then said, "but do you really think you can hold on to the end?"


    "That''s natural. Although your mysterious sky fire array is powerful, it can only trap me and can''t defeat me, and I will insist on the last."


    Di Hongyan shook his head and said, "you are wrong. This time is different from that just now."


    "What''s the difference? Are you the mysterious sky fire array? The Dihong Tianyan clan has specially studied it to fight against our demons. Unfortunately, we have already thought of countermeasures, so don''t think about it."


    "Is it? Then you can enjoy it After that, Tianhuo was close to Budu.


    Butu felt the power of the sky fire, and his body trembled again. But this time he was obviously more struggling than the last time. This is the sequela left after just relaxing his mind. It seems that a person has already suffered a special pain. Once the pain disappears, but soon he will bear it again, it is easy to make people collapse This is the mood, so he bears the power of the sky fire, will be particularly painful.


    Another point is that he has just been depressed and has not been resolved. So he has to prepare for depression again, so his defense line will collapse. The reason why he can still persist is because he has a belief that he can escape from here, and he will persist for a longer time than Liu Yiheng.


    However, he soon found that the sky fire was really different from the previous one. The power of the sky fire was several times stronger than that just now, and it also had a strong breath of life. However, the breath of life was really devastating to him, especially the strong heat, which made his conscious body unbearable.


    In the face of such a situation, butu also felt very surprised, so he was also trying to analyze this. When he got enough information, his defense line almost collapsed in an instant, and said aloud: "it''s impossible. Can there be a fire here?"


    At this time, a calm voice said: "is it very unexpected? Isn''t it amazing? But whether it''s an accident or it''s incredible, but that''s the truth. "


    When Budu heard the sound, his eyes glared like a copper bell, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you You Are you all right? "


    Liu Yiheng has stood up at this time, and then said: "of course I''m ok, but it''s not entirely OK, but because I can still persist more than you do now."


    Budu saw that he had already stood up, and looked relaxed. His face became like eggplant. Then he said, "you even accepted the strange fire, and it''s still the powerful existence of the strange fire. But with your realm, what do you rely on?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "what''s the reason? And want to take someone Well, no, it''s anything. Only the heart can be subdued. If you want to subdue the heart, it''s only with heart and heart. It happens that I have these things, but you don''t have them, so it''s hard for you to understand, right? "


    "You Good, but even so, you can''t be so relaxed. The stronger the attack on me, the more your soul space will be No, this soul space. " Said here, Liu Yiheng stopped.


    Liu Yiheng then said, "how about it? Does it feel different here? "


    "What have you done?"


    "Since you know that I have Hongmeng Tianling pulse, you should know that I have also practiced Hongmeng inverse Tianjue, and I have just used Hongmeng inverse Tianjue to strengthen my soul space. Therefore, the aftereffect of your two power can''t shake my soul space, so I can relax naturally. As for you, enjoy the burning of Tianhuo and Jialan''s life fire."


    "What''s more, although I look miserable just now, I vent all my depression and pain in my heart, but you have been holding back, so I don''t know how much time you can bear. I hope you don''t let me down too much. At least you can cause me a little threat. Then I will thank you." After that, Liu Yiheng laughed.


    Di Hongyan saw that Liu Yiheng was really OK, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "Liu Yiheng, can I increase my strength?""Of course, you can do whatever you want, as long as you can kill this guy."


    Di Hongyan nodded, and then immediately increased the strength of Tianhuo. At this time, with the help of Jialan''s life fire, Budu soon collapsed and his body began to burn slowly.


    Bu Du knew that he didn''t really have a way to fight against the combination of Xuanmiao sky fire array and Jialan life fire. The power of Jialan fire was so powerful that he couldn''t resist the fierce and domineering heat. So he said in horror: "no, no, no You can''t do this. "


    Di Hongyan said calmly: "now you regret it is too late."


    Budu saw Di Hongyan''s determination, so he turned to Liu Yiheng, licked his face and said, "Liu Yiheng, please, let me go this time." His face and mouth looked more and more disgusting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1169

    Budu saw Di Hongyan''s determination, so he turned to Liu Yiheng, licked his face and said, "Liu Yiheng, please, let me go this time." His face and mouth looked more and more disgusting.


    Di Hongyan saw Bu Du''s face and looked scornful. Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "don''t believe him."


    Bu Du looked at di Hongyan and said, "girl, why do you have to be so resolute? What''s good for you?"


    "It can help those people who are trapped by you to revenge, and make Liu Yiheng more stable in the future."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also some moved, and then said: "thank you sister."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    After listening to the conversation between the two people, butu felt cold. But looking at his burning consciousness, he knew that he could not drag it down. So he immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, I beg you. Don''t kill me. Well, I swear, as long as you let me go, I will never trouble you in the future? Outside, I see you walking around. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "do you think I will believe you? You''re still dead. That''s the most reassuring thing


    "No, no, no I live is the most useful, so well, as long as you let me go, I will be your servant, and I will be your servant for the rest of my life


    Di Hongyan listened to this and looked at Liu Yiheng. If this is the case, then it is really good.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Di Hongyan''s eyes, he immediately said, "I can''t use a servant like you. Even if I''m a slave, I must find a servant who looks good to my eyes. I don''t want it. It''s disgusting to look at it."


    "You..." After hearing this, butu''s heart was bursting with anger. At the same time, his spirit was completely exhausted. So he used his last strength to ignite his divine consciousness, and then said, "well, since you have to let me die, let''s die together."


    Di Hongyan said indifferently: "you don''t have this chance. If you decide to ignite the self explosion of consciousness body from the beginning, maybe you can succeed. Unfortunately, you can''t do it now."


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t you know what the power of Kalam''s fire is?"


    "It''s life I don''t think so


    "Yes, Jialan''s fire represents life. In this case, how can your conscious body explode?"


    Budu was really desperate this time. He couldn''t bear the double attack of Jialan life fire and mysterious sky fire array. The consciousness body had already started to burn and had just ignited it by itself. So now it burns faster, and there is no room for turning around.


    Finally, he can only in the sad pain cry slowly and completely disappeared, also ended his sin.


    After seeing the special mood of the flying willow, he was relieved.


    After looking at di Hongyan''s eyes, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment and then said, "sister, are you like this? Why look at me like this


    Di Hongyan stabilized his mood for a while and then said, "do you hate me?"


    "Sister, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I ask you, do you hate me?"


    Seeing Di Hongyan''s serious attitude, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "why should I hate you? Can you give me a reason to hate you


    Di Hongyan: "because I''ve been using you all the time. I think you should have known that with your intelligence, right?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "since Budu appeared, I have known the first paragraph you said to me, but I don''t care. If you just use me, I may be dissatisfied with you and will not hate you. After all, you are here waiting for someone to help you, and I am also your opportunity Because of the benefits, there will only be dissatisfaction and no hatred. "


    "And now?"


    "Now there is no discontent, because you are not only making use of it, but also helping me a lot. At the same time, you are really treating me. As for utilization? It can also be said that I volunteered to help you. At the same time, I also know in my heart that since I got dihongge, it has been called the goal of Budu. If I don''t get rid of him, it will be the most dangerous for me, and my sister can help me solve one of the biggest troubles. Therefore, my sister doesn''t have any mental burden, let alone guilt. I won''t have hatred, but I only have gratitude. ¡±


    after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, di Hongyan finally showed a smile on her face, but the smile soon disappeared, and then said: "you should remember what I said now. The curse ghost clan is our enemy of Dihong Tianyan, because our Dihong song can perfectly control the attack of the curse ghost clan, and the mysterious sky fire array can also restrain the usurpation of the curse ghost clan If you have the secret of Dihong song, once you are known by the demons, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng sighed, and then continued: "sister, you may not know that many races have disappeared after the end of the thousand race war. Now there may be only more than 100 races left. As for whether the ghost charmers still exist, they can''t go out and walk openly So my sister doesn''t have to worry too muchwww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1170

    After hearing this, di Hongyan felt a burst of sadness in his heart, and then said: "it was all because of greed that the thousand race war broke out. At that time, too many races were involved. Even the most powerful dragon, Phoenix, blood demons and Demons all participated in it. Think about it, it was Well, since it has already happened, it can''t be changed. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, so my sister doesn''t have to be sad."


    Di Hongyan nodded and then said, "well, I won''t be sad anymore. By the way, Budu''s consciousness is very strong. Although he has lost his soul, his power has remained in your soul space. However, his power has a lot of complaints. I will help you change it now, and your soul space will become more stable, spiritual and spiritual The soul will also become more powerful, and it will have a stronger defense ability against the attack of soul class


    Liu Yiheng heard this and said in surprise, "can you really?"


    "Of course." After saying that, di Hongyan said something in her mouth. Then she waved her hand, and then a milky light appeared in Liu Yiheng''s soul space. Then some black gas which was completely invisible appeared. These are the power left by cloth. The white light quickly surrounded the black gas, and then slowly decomposed the power After being assimilated by the black gas, it diffuses again, and then slowly integrates into the soul space of Liu Yiheng.


    After Liu Yiheng''s soul space accepted these forces, he felt comfortable all over. At the same time, the soul space which was not very huge was expanded, and the barriers of soul space became more thick and tough.


    After all his strength was absorbed by Liu Yiheng, he could conclude that his spiritual strength had improved a lot. Although Liu Yiheng didn''t know how to divide his spiritual power, he could be sure that his spiritual power might not be under the realm of his own martial arts practitioners, and his soul was much stronger. In this way, he could have more Spiritual power can be used. In fact, the soul space is just like a martial arts practitioner''s elixir''s elixir, while the elixir field stores spiritual power, while the soul space stores spiritual power.


    After Di Hongyan solved the power of Budu, he said to Liu Yiheng: "OK, you can leave now."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t understand the meaning of Di Hongyan, and said in doubt: "sister, what do you mean by this? Are you going to stay here? "


    Di Hongyan shook his head and said, "no, I mean, you can leave the seventh layer of cloud moon fantasy and return to the sixth layer. Then I will send you and your friends and those who are still in the cloud moon fantasy to leave together."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was also happy, but he saw the sadness and reluctance in di Hongyan''s eyes, as well as the loneliness that could not be changed.


    Liu Yiheng was also very upset when he saw such a truth. So Liu Yiheng said, "sister, I don''t want to..."


    Di Hongyan shook his hand and interrupted Liu Yiheng''s words. Then he said with a forced smile: "you don''t have to explain. In fact, I have found that you have something in mind. I should be worried about your friends and relatives outside. I have been selfish enough to leave you here for so much time. It''s enough. Now the cloth has been destroyed and my mission has been completely completed ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng looked at the reluctant smile on di Hongyan''s beautiful little face, and then whispered, "sister, I''m sorry, I''m really worried about them."


    "You don''t have to do this. In fact, I''m the one to say I''m sorry. If it wasn''t for my selfishness, you might have left here long ago."


    "Sister, don''t say that, or else it''s OK. You and I will leave the cloud moon Wonderland together."


    Di Hongyan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My divine consciousness and this special body can''t leave the cloud moon fantasy. Once left, they will soon disappear."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but said: "so it is, so well, the next time cloud moon Wonderland opens again, I will visit my sister again."


    "Silly boy, cloth has been eliminated, and cloud moon fantasy will not be opened in the future."


    "What?"


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s stupidity, di Hongyan was suddenly happy and said, "don''t you understand? The whole cloud moon Wonderland is beyond my control. For many years, no one from our clansmen has entered here. I knew that they might no longer exist. The main reason why I still open the cloud moon Wonderland is that Budu and part of it are that I don''t want dihongge to be lost. Unfortunately, I haven''t found a suitable candidate for many years, This time, because of your presence, I have finally fulfilled these two wishes, so the cloud moon fantasy will not be opened in the future. "


    "Then I will never see my sister again?"


    Di Hongyan: "well, don''t be like this. You have given me a very fast and happy time. I thank you very much, en To show my gratitude, I''m giving you something. Let''s go out togetherLiu Yiheng nodded, and then the two consciousness bodies left Liu Yiheng''s soul space together. After Liu Yiheng''s consciousness returned, he opened his eyes at once, and then took a look at di Hongyan, which was holding his hand. His eyes showed a happy smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1171

    Di Hongyan also opened her eyes at this time. She laughed, then released her little hand that held Liu Yiheng''s hand, and then said, "how about I give you my wild goose to the pavilion now? Would you like it? "


    After listening to di Hongyan''s words, Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "give me the wild goose back to the pavilion?"


    "Yes? Don''t you like it? "


    "No, no, no, I like it very much. Yangui Pavilion is very beautiful and elegant. I may not like it so much? But Yan GUI Pavilion is not small. How can I take it? There is no way to open the magic weapon of space. The space ring can''t hold the geese to the pavilion. "


    After that, you said, "there''s still room for yanheng?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I have Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle on my body." Liu Yiheng didn''t hide Di Hongyan, because he absolutely believed in di Hongyan. She would not want to rob after hearing Hongmeng feiyusuo. Even if Di Hongyan was still alive, she also believed that di Hongyan would not.


    After hearing this, di Hongyan nodded clearly, and then said, "yes, since you have Hongmeng Tianling pulse and practiced Hongmeng''s inverse Tianjue, then maybe there is no Hongmeng feiyusuo? This is really good. If it is Hongmeng feiyusuo, then nothing will be a problem. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt as if he smelled a special smell. Then he looked at di Hongyan and said, "sister, what''s the problem?"


    Di Hongyan said: "if it''s a general magic weapon of space, there''s nothing we can do. But Hongmeng feiyusuo is different. In fact, when I''m bored these years, I''ve refined a special magic weapon into the cloud moon fantasy. You know that the cloud moon fantasy was originally the place that trapped us, so this place is not simple. I combined with several others at that time The experts of the race changed this place together. Then we had control over it. But in the end, they all fell down one after another. Some people didn''t want to be in charge of these boring things. So I was the only one who was in charge of the cloud moon Wonderland. I had to find something to do after years of loneliness and loneliness. At last, I had to find something to do. Finally, I slowed down the fantasy of cloud and moon Slow refining has become a magic weapon. "


    Hongyan pause for a moment, and then continue to say: "but because the cloud moon fantasy is quite special, even if it becomes a magic weapon, it can''t move freely, and the moving speed is not fast. At the same time, because of the volume, the general space can''t do anything at all, but Hongmeng feiyusuo has no problem, but with your present state, you can''t move freely I can''t put the cloud moon dreamland into the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. After you have learned the spirit Saint foundation, come here. I will not open the cloud moon dreamland or move the cloud moon dreamland in the future. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, suddenly came to the spirit, and then said: "so I can still see my sister in the future."


    "Well, in fact, my divinity is very weak. If you didn''t help me, even with the help of the mysterious sky fire array, I might not be Budu''s opponent. Just now I have consumed a lot of strength. This wisp of divinity may disappear soon. As for the body, it will form the power of the magic land of the moon and cloud."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his mood fell again, and then said: "it is so."


    "Well, don''t be sad. I''ll give you Yangui Pavilion first, so that you will always remember your sister. And Yangui pavilion was given to me by my father when I was called the patriarch. I always take it with me. This time I will give it to you, and let it guard by your side instead of me." After that, di Hongyan waved slightly. At the same time, a special force enveloped Yangui Pavilion. Then, Yangui Pavilion shrank rapidly. Finally, it turned into something only the size of a palm and looked like a model.


    Di Hongyan handed the wild goose to Liu Yiheng and said with a smile, "take it."


    Liu Yiheng also did not polite, directly accepted the wild goose to return to the pavilion, and then said: "sister, don''t worry, I will never forget you."


    "Well, I hope you keep your word."


    "I never break my promise."


    "Ha ha, you are such a brother always remember, I am also very happy, well, I now teach you how to open the Yangui Pavilion." Then Di Hongyan began to teach Liu Yiheng how to use Yangui Pavilion.


    After Liu Yiheng learned it, di Hongyan said seriously, "well, what I can teach you will be taught. After that, it will be up to you to practice and understand, and I will not keep you."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but he knew he had to leave, because there were many people waiting for him outside. Maybe he was worried about him. He also had a lot of things to solve. So he nodded and said, "well, goodbye, sister."


    Di Hongyan laughed mysteriously and then said, "well, goodbye." After that, she waved her hand and directly sent Liu Yiheng out of the seventh floor of Yunyue tower.


    When Liu Yiheng was sent out, di Hongyan said, "maybe we really have a chance to meet in the future. Liu Yiheng, you must live forever." After saying that, she directly achieved the ground and began to control the cloud moon fantasy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1172

    When Liu Yiheng was sent out, di Hongyan said, "maybe we really have a chance to meet in the future. Liu Yiheng, you must live forever." After saying that, she directly achieved the ground and began to control the cloud moon fantasy.


    Liu Yiheng was sent out of the seventh floor of Yunyue tower by Di Hongyan. A spacious hall appeared in front of Liu Yiheng. This is the hall on the sixth floor of Yunyue tower. Originally, Liu Yiheng thought that Xiaoying and they would wait for themselves here, but what he didn''t expect was that there was still no one here, which made Liu Yiheng more depressed and worried In order to understand the relationship between the wild goose and the wild goose, his heart was also very uncomfortable. He held back his strength, but there was no place to vent.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the half dead he yunyun lying on the ground. He yunyun seems to be in a coma and asleep at this time, so Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about her, but walks directly to the door of the hall.


    Liu Yiheng went directly to the door of the hall, pushed the door and went out. When Liu Yiheng fell outside, he was surprised to find that there were still people fighting here. When Liu Yiheng saw the personnel of both sides of the battle, he was more incredible and became more angry.


    At this time, it turned out that Xiaoying, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and Jinggang were fighting against Zhou Dongji, Ding feiran, Qu Hanbei and Liang Daoping. Xiaoqing and Wen Jingyuan seemed to be injured and could only sit in a distance to recover. On the other hand, Yu Tianze and Xue Yinghao were anxiously watching the two sides of the battle.


    On the ground, there are still several people lying on the ground. They are ma Wencai, Yin Daguang and another person from Linglong Xiuju and Tianguang college. All of them are dead.


    Liu Yiheng had already guessed this. No matter how he estimated, Ma Wencai and Yin Daguang could not defeat Xiaoying, Xiaoqing and Huaziyu. This is also the reason why Liu Yiheng and he yunyun did not come out in the hall on the sixth floor, but directly entered the seventh floor.


    But Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that Zhou Dongji, Liang Daoping, Qu Hanbei and Ding feiran fought with their own people, and hurt Xiaoqing and Wen Jingyuan. Moreover, Liu Yiheng was even more angry when Yu Tianze was also there.


    Looking at the battle between the two sides, Xiaoying seems to have been injured. Although it is not serious, it also affects the strength of Xiaoying. So even if Xiaoying changed his body, he just tied with Liang Daoping.


    There is a lack of spiritual power between the two. If it lasts for a period of time, they may be in danger. However, their opponents Ding feiran and Qu Hanbei are not well, but they are relatively better.


    Several people in the best condition should be King Kong. Its combat effectiveness is really too strong, and he is not afraid to be injured at all. However, Zhou Dongji seems to have used something special to limit King Kong''s attack. Otherwise, with King Kong''s strength, Zhou Dongji would have solved Zhou Dongji.


    Zhou Dongji is also the most dangerous one at this time. While fighting, he said aloud: "three brothers, quickly solve your opponents, or I will not be able to hold on. Moreover, that Alchemist is very strong. If the green bird and Wen Jingyuan also recover, we may be in danger."


    Ding feiran helplessly said: "we have worked very hard, but these two guys are also very difficult to deal with."


    Qu Hanbei: "yes, do you think we are not in a hurry? If we solve these problems, we will cut off Liu Yiheng''s arms. It will be much easier to deal with Liu Yiheng at that time. "


    Liang Daoping said coldly: "Liu Yiheng may have died in the hall now. As long as we get rid of these people, we can rest assured in the future."


    After listening to several people''s words, Xiaoying''s face changed, and then said, "hum, the young master will not die. No one can kill him."


    King Kong interface said: "mother don''t worry, the master is OK."


    "Really?" Said the shadow.


    Qu Hanbei laughed, and then said, "even if he''s OK, he will have something after going out. He can''t live."


    After Qu Hanbei finished, a cold voice said, "is it? What can I do for you


    When Qu Hanbei, Liang Daoping, Ding feiran and Zhou Dongji heard this sound, they were also shocked, and then they rushed to attack. Then they quickly retreated,


    Xiaoying, Du Xinghan, Hua Zihao and King Kong became more familiar with the voice. They wanted to retreat, which was exactly what they meant, so they also quickly retreated, and then Xiaoying went directly to the hall The man standing at the door rushed over and said, "young master, I knew you would be OK." After saying that, the shadow directly jumped into Liu Yiheng''s arms.


    Liu Yiheng reached out to save the shadow, and then said, "of course I will be OK. How can I be willing to leave the shadow alone?"


    "Brother Liu, I''m really sorry, I didn''t take good care of the girl and Xiaoqing," said the fish calmly


    Du Xinghan: "well, it''s my fault. I''m too relaxed to let these despicable guys succeed in sneaking attack. Otherwise, how could the four of them hurt us?"King Kong said, "master, where have you been? Why even the sense between us has been cut off. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1173

    King Kong and Liu Yiheng signed a blood contract of soul. Under normal circumstances, both King Kong and Liu Yiheng can communicate with each other. However, shortly after Liu Yiheng entered the hall, King Kong suddenly did not feel Liu Yiheng. This worried King Kong for a while, but only worried. Although King Kong could not feel Liu Yiheng''s existence, he could know Liu Yiheng Eternal life and death, this is the benefit of the soul blood contract.


    Liu Yiheng looked at King Kong and said, "I went to a magical place, so the induction between us has been cut off, but this is nothing. Now you can say that the situation is like this?"


    Du Xing said with a cold face: "well, after we have dealt with Ma Wencai, Yin Daguang and other people from Linglong Xiuju and Tianguang college, we want to go into the hall to find you, but the door of the hall can''t be opened, so we are all in a hurry. At the same time, Ma Wencai''s four people finally know that they can''t survive, and they even explode, which makes us all suffer some injuries In addition, we were worried, so we were attacked by those four despicable guys. Xiaoqing and Wen Jingyuan were seriously injured, and Xiaoying also suffered some injuries


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, looked at Zhou Dongji four people, and then said: "you are really mean and used to it."


    When Zhou Dongji saw Liu Yiheng come out undamaged, he knew that there might be trouble this time. After all, it was only against King Kong, Xiaoying, Du Xinghan and huazi fish that they would not be very relaxed. If Liu Yiheng was added, and Liu Yiheng, who might have won the treasure, they would not have a high chance of winning.


    But their inner pride still can''t let go. Now after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Zhou Dongji immediately said in a loud voice: "presumptuous, you dare to talk to me like this."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what? Am I not right? "


    "Well, we just need to deal with a few deviant guys who may bring danger to Donghua kingdom. So why care about means? You can''t do too much to deal with such a person by any means. " Qu Hanbei said.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Qu Hanbei and said, "the guy who brought danger to Donghua kingdom? Who are you talking about? Are you yourself? "


    Ding feiran said in a loud voice: "presumptuous, you dare to slander us."


    "Oh, slander you? It''s really interesting. Let me just say a few facts. Do you think it''s harmful to Donghua kingdom if you help people from other kingdoms to deal with people from Tianqi academy? You can sell anyone for profit. Is this harmful to Donghua kingdom? "


    Zhou Dongji said angrily, "it''s just bullshit."


    Liang Daoping said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, I know you have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but the fact is not that you can change by saying a few words. You have killed so many people in Tianguang college and Tianhua college. After you go out, how do you account to the two colleges, and how do you account to the Kingdom and the kingdom of rebellious fire to the west?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "do I have to explain to the people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college? And why should I account for the two kingdoms? "


    "You Does it make sense for you to kill people? " Qu Hanbei said.


    After listening to Qu Hanbei''s words, Liu Yiheng just laughed. Then he looked at Yu Tianze and said, "brother Yu, what do you think?"


    Yu Tianze was very happy to see Liu Yiheng appear, but now he saw Liu Yiheng''s attitude, he knew that the trouble was not small, so he immediately said: "brother Liu, what you have done this time is really too much. Do you know that the people who can come to the cloud moon Wonderland are all masters of various colleges and the pillars of the kingdom. Do you think about the consequences of killing so many people at once?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "the consequences? What are the consequences? "


    Yu Tianze helplessly said: "you will kill those people, whether it is the academy or the kingdom will not accept, do you think our Donghua kingdom can bear such anger?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said calmly, "is it so? Then I would like to ask, can the people of Tianqi college be slaughtered? "


    "How could it be? Now the five kingdoms are holding each other in check, so even if there is a dispute, there will not be a large-scale massacre. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "so? Then you''ll know what''s going on when you go out. As for the consequences you say, I don''t care. "


    Xue Yinghao frowned and said, "Liu Yiheng, how can you not care? You are also a member of Donghua kingdom. Your relatives and friends are in Donghua kingdom. If something happens to Donghua Kingdom, do you think your relatives and friends can escape? "


    Zhou Dongji said coldly: "he doesn''t understand these at all. He will be brave and fierce."


    Ding feiran then said: "you not only completely offended the kingdom of Xiyan and the kingdom of rebellious fire, but also offended Linglong Xiuju. Your behavior will bring irreparable loss to Donghua kingdom. If something happens to Donghua kingdom because of your behavior, you will become the real sinner of Donghua kingdom."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "ha ha, it seems that you are beginning to convict me."Liang Daoping said coldly: "if you abandon your cultivation now, when you go out, we will naturally plead with you. If you insist on fighting to the end, then the only thing waiting for you is destruction."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng burst out laughing, and then said, "self abandoning cultivation? Pleading? It''s ridiculous. If I abandon my cultivation, can I still ask for help? You won''t let me go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1174

    Yu Tianze immediately said, "no, I can guarantee it."


    Liu Yiheng immediately shook his hand and said, "you can''t guarantee anything. You still think you are a friend now. You''d better stop talking. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning my face and being merciless."


    You want to say, "how about frowning?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "those things you just said are things after going out, and now we have to solve the things in cloud moon fantasy."


    "What happened in the cloud moon fantasy?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, you even helped he yunyun deal with Yu Wenxi and Yu Ning. This has betrayed Tianqi college, so I will not let you go."


    Qu Hanbei said coldly: "hum, we also want to eliminate the anger of Tianguang college and Tianhua college. Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi killed many people, so we can only help Princess he yunyun kill those two people."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "so are you going to bear my anger like this?"


    Liang Daoping laughed and then said, "your anger is ridiculous. Do you dare to kill us?"


    "There''s no reason for your confidence."


    Zhou Dongji frowned and said, "wait a minute, we did help he yunyun deal with Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi, but that''s also the matter of Tianqi college. Why should you deal with us here?"


    "Don''t you know? I am the elder of Tianqi college now. How could I let you go if you helped others kill Tianqi college? What''s more, if you dare to do something to my sister, you will be more damned. "


    Liang Daoping said coldly: "don''t talk nonsense. If you have seed, you will come and kill me. Otherwise, you will do as we say."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "very good, then I will kill you first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly rushed up, and then directly was the fire triple wave attack out.


    Liu Yiheng was at the peak of lingzong at this time, and the power of the three waves of wildfire was even more powerful. After Liu Yiheng''s attack, it was like a long river of fire directly pressing down on Liang Daoping.


    Liang Daoping had already promoted to the realm of lingzong''s perfection. If not, he would not have been able to compete with Xiaoying, who had changed into a perfect one. Of course, it was also because Xiaoying was injured. At the same time, when dealing with Yin Daguang, she must have expended a lot of spiritual power. That is to say, if Liang Daoping did not reach the level of daolingzong''s perfection, it would not have been possible to stop it Live in the shadow of the attack.


    Liang Daoping was full of confidence. Although he didn''t think he could defeat Liu Yiheng, he could be sure that Liu Yiheng could not keep him if he wanted to leave. Therefore, he dared to challenge Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he wanted to see how Liu Yiheng had grown up. After all, Liu Yiheng came out of the hall on the sixth floor He may have entered the seventh level of Taoism. Another thing is that he still doesn''t think Liu Yiheng really dares to kill him. After all, he is the first master of the young generation of Liang family and the future patriarch of Liang family. He is totally different from Liang Daojun. As long as Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to fight directly with the Liang family, he won''t kill him.


    However, when he felt Liu Yiheng''s attack, he was a little flustered. But at this time, it was too late for him to escape, so he had to fight hard. So he waved out a long sword, and then a sword spirit rushed out.


    However, his sword spirit just met Liu Yiheng''s three waves of wildfire, and it broke down directly. Liu Yiheng''s attack didn''t seem to be affected by any influence. He directly hit Liang Daoping. In fact, Liang Daoping didn''t have such rubbish, but he didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s attack would be so strong and fast, and he also sent out the attack in panic How can we withstand the three waves of Liu Yiheng''s wildfire?


    Liang Daoping didn''t expect that his attack was so vulnerable that he had no choice but to take out a charm, and then a yellow light wrapped him. When Liu Yiheng''s attack reached the light, it was like a river met a stone and rowed on both sides.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t think that he can solve Liang Daoping with one hand. Liang Daoping is the best candidate for the future patriarch of the Liang family. So maybe the Liang family won''t give him something to protect his life?


    Liu Yiheng saw the yellow light and said with a smile, "ha ha, the charm is not bad."


    "Hum Liu Yiheng, you can''t kill me, but you dare to kill me. I remember that I will never let you go after you go out. "


    "You have no chance to go out."


    "Is it?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s just a middle-level charm. How can it block my attack?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s second palm has already attacked out.


    Liang Daoping laughed and said calmly, "don''t waste it. No matter how you attack, you can''t break this talisman what? It''s impossible. "


    He''s not finished yet? Liang Daoping was shocked to find that the earth yellow light was slowly cracked.Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I said, intermediate level charm can''t block my attack, now you go to die." Then Liu Yiheng''s fire three waves, the third palm finally attacked out.


    This palm combines the power of the first two palms, and the flame river seems to become wider and faster.


    Liang Daoping looked at the talisman and was about to burst. His expression was not calm. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "Liu Yiheng, stop it. Stop attacking."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1175

    Liang Daoping looked at the talisman and was about to burst. His expression was not calm. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "Liu Yiheng, stop it. Stop attacking."


    How could Liu Yiheng listen to Liang Daoping? At this time, Liu Yiheng was also very angry, because of the relationship between di Hongyan, his sister, the people of Tianqi college who were killed innocently, and the relationship between Xiao Qing and Wen Jingyuan, so he had to vent his anger. However, the man in front of him happened to start with him at this time, which was bad luck for Liang Daoping, not to mention Liu Yiheng They are all looking for them. If we find them now, we will not let him go.


    So Liu Yiheng didn''t reply at all. The third palm hit the ancient spirit amulet directly. After the Tuling amulet was broken, Liang Daoping had almost no struggle. He was directly melted into the long river of fire, and even didn''t even scream.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liang Daoping, who had already disappeared, and then said calmly: "my anger is also very terrible, because he can directly burn you."


    Qu Hanbei, Ding feiran and Zhou Dongji were all wide eyed when they saw this. Although they all knew that Liu Yiheng was cruel, they didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng was so unruly that he directly killed Liang Daoping. That was the outstanding patriarch that the Liang family had planned for.


    Yu Tianze and Xue Yinghao didn''t expect that, but they didn''t want Qu Hanbei, Ding feiran and Zhou Dongji to be so frightened. After all, they knew that Liu Yiheng would not target them or kill them. But Liu Yiheng''s murderous spirit was very heavy at this time. They also felt a little flustered.


    After Liu Yiheng killed Liang Daoping, he just gave a cool smile and then said to Qu Hanbei, "who''s next? Come with me. "


    Qu Hanbei: "Liu Yiheng, do you know that you have committed an unforgivable crime."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Oh, so big a crime?"


    "Hum, Liang Daoping is the candidate for the future clan leader of the Liang family. His existence has a great influence on the Liang family, and the Liang family has a great influence on the Donghua kingdom. If you kill him now, you may shake the foundation of Donghua kingdom. Even if the people of Tianguang College, Tianhua academy and Linglong Xiuju can let you go, the king can''t let you go."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "maybe, but that''s what will happen in the future. Now, do you three want to do this?"


    Ding feiran said in a loud voice, "do you have to deal with us today?"


    "Yes, if you don''t do it, then I will." After that, Liu Yiheng''s power of pulse and soul has been exerted. A fire rises in the sky, and a dragon rises and swims in the fire.


    Qu Hanbei knew that Liu Yiheng would not let go, so he said in a loud voice: "let''s go together, or we will be defeated by him."


    Ding Fei ran nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Zhou Dongji: "well, together." Then the three men released their own pulse soul at the same time, and then attacked Liu Yiheng together. At first, it was their unique skill.


    Liu Yiheng also nodded when he saw the attack of the three men. These three people were really very strong. If he didn''t reach the top level of daolingzong, he couldn''t deal with them at the same time, but now.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "good, take me first." Then a high pitched, very powerful attack of the Dragon chant directly towards the three people in the past.


    This is Liu Yiheng''s canglongyin. The current canglongyin is absolutely different from that before. With the help of Budu consciousness, Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power is further improved. Therefore, canglongyin not only has a strong sound wave attack, but also has a very strong spiritual impact.


    Qu Hanbei, Ding feiran and Zhou Dongji couldn''t resist Cang Longyin''s attack at all. They directly covered their heads and rolled on the ground and screamed. That kind of pain caused by the impact of the soul was not so good.


    Liu Yiheng''s move of Cang Longyin makes the three people''s attacks disappear. Then he has a long gun in his hand and rushes to it. Then he hits Qu Hanbei''s front heart with a stab, and the spear passes through his body. This is only a yellow level spirit weapon, because his long spear of orange level spirit weapon has been cut off, but at this time, any weapon can be used Because the three men have just lost their fighting power.


    After hearing Qu Hanbei''s scream, Zhou Dongji and Ding feiran also managed to stabilize their souls. However, they were soaked in cold sweat. They didn''t think that there was such a big gap between them and Liu Yiheng. What''s more, they didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng had such martial arts skills that they couldn''t prevent them. At this time, they could only look at Liu in horror Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng throws his spear, then Qu Hanbei''s body flies out. Then Liu Yiheng turns to Zhou Dongji and Ding feiran and says, "who''s next?"


    Ding feiran now knows what kind of evil star he has provoked. This guy is reckless. As long as someone provokes him, he will surely kill the other party, regardless of the identity of the other party and the background of the other party. Now he has some regrets and is afraid of the game. However, as a member of the Ding family, his pride does not allow him to beg for mercy "Liu Yiheng, don''t you think it''s too much? We are all from Donghua Kingdom and Tianqi college. If you do this, you will only make relatives hurt and enemies faster. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1176

    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "dear ones hurt, enemies quick? Can you think of this sentence when dealing with yuwenxi and Yuning? Do you think too much when you do something to my elder sister? "


    Zhou Dongji said angrily, "even if what we did was wrong, we were also thinking about the future of Donghua Kingdom and Tianqi college. You are pure revenge."


    "Ha ha, people like you are really strange. They are despicable and shameless, but they always like to stand on the commanding height of morality and criticize others. Today, I will make you a bad man. Yes, I am pure revenge. You can only accept my revenge." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Ding feiran frowned and said, "I really don''t know. In this case, I won''t play with you. I''ll go first." After that, he ran away directly to the rear.


    Zhou Dongji didn''t expect Ding feiran to throw himself away at this time, so he looked at Ding feiran''s back and said, "you It''s a shame to the Ding family that you should run away. "


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "he can''t escape." After saying that, Liu Yiheng a fleeting glance, immediately catch up, and then a shot out.


    Ding feiran turned to block the attack directly. At the same time, there was a faint light on his body, which was just the light of the spell. At the same time, Ding feiran said, "Liu Yiheng, do you really want to kill all the people?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, since you can think clearly about the consequences of offending the kingdom of Xiyan and the kingdom of rebellious fire, you should also think clearly about the consequences of offending me."


    Ding feiran frowned and then said, "OK, I know. I know that I''m not your opponent, but if I want to go, can you stop it? I remember what happened today. When I go out, I will make you regret it. "


    "You have no chance to go out."


    "Is it? Not necessarily. " After that, he started to run back. With the protection of the charm, he could even ignore Liu Yiheng''s attack. After all, if Liu Yiheng didn''t face Liu Yiheng''s attack directly, it would not be so easy for Liu Yiheng to break the protection of the charm.


    Unfortunately, he just ran a few steps, a golden light flashed out in front of him, and then hit him directly.


    This is not light, you hear a bang, and then Ding feiran is directly hit and flew out. Although he is protected by a charm, he is not hurt, but there is no chance to escape, because Liu Yiheng has already rushed past again.


    Ding feiran looked at the golden figure bumping into himself, and said darkly in his eyes, "you beast, you dare to stop me."


    It was King Kong who stopped Ding feiran. Under Liu Yiheng''s instruction, he circled to the rear of Ding feiran and others to guard against their escape. After hearing Ding feiran''s words, King Kong did not speak. The instruction glared at Ding feiran to prevent him from escaping again.


    Liu Yiheng said: "Ding feiran, you can''t run away. Unless it''s time now, or you''re doomed to die here."


    "Liu Yiheng, do you really want to do things like this?" Ding feiran also knows that he can''t run away this time, because his speed is not very fast. If he doesn''t stop him, he may be able to escape all the way with the charm, and then find a place to hide. Then he can wait for time to leave the cloud moon fantasy, just leave the cloud moon fantasy, then Liu Yiheng can''t do anything about him.


    But now he was stopped by King Kong, and King Kong is a monster who is not afraid to be beaten, so he has no chance, so he can only be soft.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, I am more extreme. Since I have done it, I will naturally do it."


    At this time, Ding Fei ran looked at Yu Tianze and said, "Fourteen prince, don''t you want to say something?"


    Yu Tianze frowned, and then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, I think this is the end of the matter. They hurt your sister, but you also killed two people. Don''t go on killing. It''s not good for everyone."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "the fourteenth prince, I really like to know that when the four of them were dealing with my sister, Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi, were you there?"


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "I was there, but I couldn''t do anything at that time. What they did was beneficial to the Donghua kingdom. On the other hand, they came in with my father''s task, so..."


    Liu Yiheng directly shook his hand and said, "OK, I know. I won''t blame you for ignoring that matter. Of course, you can''t control it with your strength, but you''d better not do it now."


    Yu Tianze said anxiously: "brother Liu, take the overall situation as the most important thing. I know you are very angry and angry now, but killing Zhou Dongji and Ding feiran will not do you any good."


    Liu Yiheng''s face was cold at this time, and then said, "the overall situation? The fourteenth prince, I tell you, here, my relatives and friends are the overall situation. Whoever moves them, I will let them know the consequences. No matter who it is or who is standing behind him, it is useless. "Zhou Dongji said coldly, "so you really didn''t pay attention to the king at all, did you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1177

    Liu Yiheng did not pay attention to the king. If the king really did something to offend Liu Yiheng''s bottom line, he might even kill the king directly, but this can''t be said.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly, "you are wrong. I still respect the king very much. I have no intention to fight against the king. I have no motive. I kill you just because of my sister, Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi."


    Ding Fei ran bit his lips and said, "don''t you know? We were able to fight freely when we were here. At that time, we were just defusing the hatred between the Donghua Kingdom and the Xiyan kingdom. "


    "Yes, you can fight freely, so I''m going to kill you here."


    "You..."


    Liu Yiheng directly interrupted Ding feiran''s words, and then said, "well, there''s enough nonsense to say. You can go on the road, King Kong, do it."


    King Kong doesn''t care so much, and no matter who is right or wrong. He only listens to Liu Yiheng, who Liu Yiheng asks him to kill, and he will kill anyone. So after hearing Liu Yiheng''s order, King Kong rushes directly to Ding Fei.


    Ding feiran naturally won''t be ready to die, so he and King Kong fight together. King Kong''s realm is still in the perfect stage of demon sect because of Liu Yiheng''s realm. However, King Kong''s body is too strong. At the same time, because of Liu Yiheng''s relationship, the realm is suppressed. Therefore, no matter whether it''s fighting experience or understanding of his own strength, King Kong It''s too much to surpass Ding feiran.


    There was not much suspense in the battle between the two men. When Ding feiran''s protective charm disappeared, he was directly slapped on the ground by King Kong, and then he made up a foot and killed Ding feiran.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ding feiran''s situation, but turned to Zhou Dongji and said, "now you are left. Do you want me to do it? Or do you do it yourself? "


    "You You can''t kill me, I I''m the successor of the Zhou family. I''m... "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "those three seem to be the heirs of their family, which has nothing to do with my killing you."


    Yu Tianze said again at this time: "Liu Yiheng, let go of Zhou Dongji."


    "Why? Give me a reason to be convinced, the fourteenth prince. "


    Liu Yiheng has called Yu Tianze the fourteenth Prince several times in a row, which makes Yu Tianze very sad and also very sad. Because Liu Yiheng calls this, it proves that their relationship is no longer as close as before, at least not as close as before.


    Yu Tianze had very few friends, but Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai were still very concerned about them. Unfortunately, there were some things he had to do. After all, he was the prince.


    In the end, he sighed and said, "brother Liu, Zhou Dongji is also the fiance of my 11th elder sister in this way. You can bypass him once for the sake of my eleventh sister."


    Liu Yiheng thought about Yu Tianfeng, then looked at Zhou Dongji, and then said, "well, I''ll let you go today. I hope you can do it well. If there''s another time, even the king of heaven can''t protect you."


    Zhou Dongji has ever been warned like this, but the situation he is facing now is indeed very embarrassing, and he is indeed not Liu Yiheng''s opponent. Therefore, although he is very uncomfortable in his heart, he is not talking. After all, he is really afraid of meeting such a madman as Liu Yiheng.


    Of course, this is only in places like cloud moon fantasy. He is now thinking about how to find Liu Yiheng for revenge after he goes out.


    Liu Dongyu said, "you don''t know what happened to Liu Dongyu, and then you don''t know what happened to him?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this doesn''t have to worry about the fourteenth prince. You just have to do what you should do."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze''s face was gloomy, and then he said, "well, how is brother Liu''s situation with so little plum?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be OK. When we go out together, we will know his situation." After that, Liu Yiheng returned to his side.


    At this time, hearing that Jingyuan had stood up, she saw Liu Yiheng come back and said with a smile, "brother Liu, it''s very good that you''re OK."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, it''s all my fault. If I come out to tell you, maybe you won''t be attacked because of distraction and distraction."


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "nothing. Even if big brother Liu came out to tell us, we would also be worried. Fortunately, we were all OK, just injured."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "how long have you stayed here?"


    Wen Jingyuan calculated and then said, "about ten days. Why, did brother Liu forget the time?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was secretly surprised. He was on the seventh floor for ten months, while on the sixth floor, it was only ten days. But soon Liu Yiheng was relieved. The nine day Linglong tower has the ability of time compression, so the Yunyue tower can also be used, but the time compression is only on the seventh floor.Then Liu Yiheng said, "no, I''m just asking casually."


    Xiaoqing flew directly to Liu Yiheng''s shoulder at this time. First, she rubbed Liu Yiheng''s face with the bird''s head, and then whispered, "Mom, you seem to be stronger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1178

    Xiaoqing flew directly to Liu Yiheng''s shoulder at this time. First, she rubbed Liu Yiheng''s face with the bird''s head, and then whispered, "Mom, you seem to be stronger."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoqing''s clever appearance and said with a smile, "yes, it has improved a lot. Is your injury like this?"


    "It''s very painful, but fortunately, Wen Jingyuan gave me a pill, which helped me a lot. I''m completely recovered now." Said Xiao Qing.


    "Well, that''s good."


    Du Xinghan came by and said with a smile: "shall we go to find them? After all, it will be five days, and we can''t stay here all the time


    "I think you want to find Shuling?" Wen Jingyuan said with a smile.


    "Er Wen Jingyuan, you are not kind. Even if you know, don''t tell me. How embarrassed I am now. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then we''ll find them."


    Liu Yiheng just said that, the whole space suddenly appeared a twist, and then a ray of light directly shrouded them.


    Xiaoying was shocked and said, "young master, what is this?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately understood that this must be controlled by Di Hongyan. He wanted to send them away directly. Fortunately, he had just made a quick move. Otherwise, several people in quhanbei would run away. It would not be easy to kill them outside.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng immediately said: "this may be the power to send us out of this space. Don''t be afraid of small shadow."


    Du Xinghan said in surprise, "but there are still five days."


    Mandarin fish: "it may be the seventh level of relationship."


    "Well, that''s right."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, the space in front of him suddenly twisted. Then he felt the whole space as if it was spinning. At the same time, he also clearly felt a familiar breath. This breath made Liu Yiheng feel very relieved, and also let Liu Yiheng feel a light sadness. The breath was naturally di Hongyan Yes.


    It took about a few seconds, but Liu Yiheng felt a long time. When Liu Yiheng opened his eyes again, they had already appeared near the silver lake. This is the place to enter the cloud moon fantasy.


    Then Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, Xiaoqing and Jingang also appeared one after another. Du Xinghan looked at the surrounding environment and said calmly, "it''s really coming out."


    After Du Xinghan finished, the light flashed again, and then Zhou Dongji, Yu Tianze and Xue Yinghao also appeared in front of them.


    Zhou Dongji looks at Liu Yiheng with a sinister look, and then looks around. However, he finds that there are not many people around him, which makes Zhou Dongji a little puzzled. Under normal circumstances, the senior management of each college should wait here. Why is there no one here?


    But when Zhou Dongji looked around, he yunyun was seen, and he yunyun was still lying on the ground, motionless.


    Zhou Dongji walked a few steps, directly came to he yunyun''s side, and then said: "matchless princess, how do you..." When Zhou Dongji said here, he suddenly stopped, because he found that he yunyun didn''t have any spiritual reaction, and his hands and feet seemed to be unable to move.


    After hearing Zhou Dongji''s words, he yunyun also opened his eyes. When he saw the situation outside, he immediately yelled: "Liu Yiheng, please remember, I will never let you go."


    When Zhou Dongji heard the bitter and cold voice, his body trembled involuntarily for a moment, and then immediately said, "matchless princess, what happened in the end."


    He yunyun raised his eyes and saw Zhou Dongji, then gnawed his teeth and said, "do you still ask what happened to me? Don''t you see what I look like? But now that what should have happened has happened, and no one can change that fact. You can bear my anger. "


    "Princess matchless, if you have something to discuss, why should you be so angry?" Yu Tianze also came and said.


    "If you have something to discuss, if I make you like this, will you discuss it with me?" He yunyun said angrily.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng walked by with a smile and said, "he yunyun, you just bear what you should bear. If you want to get revenge, I welcome you to come at any time. But you''d better think clearly. If you really do something that makes me unhappy, then I will try my best to make you Xiyan Kingdom disappear completely on this continent."


    After he yunyun heard Liu Yiheng''s voice, his body couldn''t help shaking. Although she just said it hard, Liu Yiheng still left a big shadow in her heart. Moreover, she looked around and found that there was no high-level of Tianguang college. If Liu Yiheng wanted to do something to her here, she had nothing at all The ability to resist.


    Although he yunyun begged Liu Yiheng to kill her at the beginning, and he yunyun at this time was indeed not as good as death, but everyone had the thought of fear of death. Since he did not die at that time, he yunyun now does not want to die. Moreover, she has a lot of resentment and hatred, and she needs to live to vent out. All these come to the person in front of him, Liu Yiheng.Yu Tianze frowned at he yunyun''s appearance, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "brother Liu, is this really what you do?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it''s not us, but me. I made it by myself. Why? Will your Highness the fourteenth Prince be guilty? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1179

    Yu Tianze Leng for a moment, then sighed, and then said: "ah Well, now that it''s done, there''s no use in questioning. " Then he turned to he yunyun and said, "matchless princess, I know you are full of hatred now, but you have also killed many people in Tianqi college, haven''t you? Now you have to bear the consequences yourself. "


    He yunyun looked at Yu Tianze, and then said: "an unpopular prince, who is qualified to talk nonsense with me here? I tell you, things are definitely not so easy to end."


    Yu Tianze is also angry by he yunyun''s tone, he is not talking, anyway, things are like this, later only to see the development of the situation.


    At this time, the light flashed again, and then Baili Qinghong and Baili Qingming appeared not far away. When they saw Liu Yiheng, they both gave a slight smile, but did not come to chat up. When he yunyun, lying on the ground, they were surprised and then showed a knowing smile.


    Bai Li Qingming said in a low voice: "sister, you really know what happened. He yunyun offended Liu Yiheng, the evil star. He yunyun was really made very miserable."


    Bai Li Qinghong said calmly: "I said it? Liu Yiheng is a very strong man, and he has a strong fortune. Such a person can never offend him. Even if he can''t be a friend, he can''t be called an enemy. You''d better keep this in mind. "


    "I know that I will never be the enemy of Liu Yiheng and his friends."


    "That''s right. Sometimes you have to judge the situation. Only in this way can you be called a qualified ruler."


    "Yes, sister."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t have any bad feelings about the two brothers and sisters, but he was not a friend either. So he just smiles back at them and then turns away from looking at them.


    Soon, two more people appeared. They were Xiao Yueze and Wu Jinghao. After they came out, they saw Liu Yiheng and immediately came over. At the same time, Wu Jinghao laughed and said, "I knew you would not have an accident. How about this time, did you get the seventh floor baby?"


    "How do you know that?" Liu Yiheng asked in surprise.


    "Because it''s not time yet." Wu Jing Hao Li said of course.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I see. You are really sharp enough, but why must it be me?"


    "Because that damned woman has fallen, hasn''t she? As for the two brothers and sisters, although they have a heart for hegemony, they will not do despicable things. Naturally, they are not the opponents of that hateful woman, and the exquisite and elegant people are just a joke. "


    "Well, I can''t comment on your comment, so that''s it."


    Wu Jinghao: "can you give me some benefits? Of course, without any loss to you. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "No Liu Yiheng answered very simply. In fact, there is no such thing. What Liu Yiheng gets can''t be passed on to others. Naturally, there is no sweet end for Wu Jinghao.


    "Er You''re so straightforward, but this time I''ve got a lot of receipts, at least more than the man lying down. " After that, Wu Jinghao also took a look at he yunyun lying on the ground.


    He yunyun was the most helpless and embarrassed one at this time. First, she felt the scornful look of Bai Li''s brother-in-law, which had already made her very embarrassed. Now she saw Wu Jinghao''s gloating eyes. She was almost looking for a crack to turn into. Unfortunately, even if there was a seam now, it was not easy for her to get into it, because he could not move at all The consequences of all this are his own.


    Then the light flashed again, and then Guan Bai, Shuang''s sisters, Li Qiuxia, Guan Feng and Ji Shuling appeared one after another.


    After six people came out, they saw Liu Yiheng and others were OK. Five people also laughed happily. Du Xinghan ran to Ji Shuling and said, "Shuling, are you ok?"


    We all looked at two people with smiles on their faces, but they didn''t say anything, but their eyes were full of teasing.


    Ji Shuling''s face turned red. After all, she was a girl, but she was not as cheeky as Du Xinghan. But she knew Du Xinghan really cared about her. He could not attack Du Xinghan at this time, but he could not appear too warm and ambiguous. Then Ji Shuling said calmly, "don''t you see all of them? I''m fine. "


    Du Xinghan had a smile and then said, "it''s OK to be OK. By the way, how did you come across guanbai with them?"


    "After I came out, I saw that you were all gone. Naturally I went to see you, so I met sister Guan Feng. However, we didn''t move on. We just stayed on the fifth floor."


    "That''s right. No baby has his own life. Besides, if you need any baby here, I''ll give it to you. You don''t have to take risks." Du Xinghan said seriously.


    Ji Shuling listened to this, but also a happy smile, the heart is warm, since he was born, in addition to his mother who has been seriously ill for many years, no one has been so kind to him, so she was also moved to say: "well, I know."The twin sisters also ran to Liu Yiheng''s side, but the two girls did not speak. They just stood quietly beside Liu Yiheng with a good and clever appearance. Liu Yiheng was really out of breath at this time. What he cared about completely came out, and the safety of all the staff was the most important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1180

    Next, the light flashed again, and then Yu Ning, Yu Wenxi and another disciple of Tianqi college appeared together. The other disciple looked very miserable. One arm and one leg had been disabled. This man was the one saved by Liu Yiheng.


    After Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi came out, they happened to see Liu Yiheng and others. So they quickly came to Liu Yiheng. Yu Ning said excitedly, "Liu Yiheng, you''re OK. It''s really good."


    "Well, not bad." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    At this time, Yu Wenxi came over and said with grief: "Liu Yiheng, I''m sorry, the situation at that time, we really tried our best, but Liu Yirui and she..."


    Liu Yiheng also knew the situation at that time, so he said with a smile: "although the situation of my sister is not very good now, but her life is saved. Everything will be OK in the future. You don''t have to worry about it or blame yourself too much."


    Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi listened to this, and at the same time put down their hearts. At this time, Yu Ning saw he yunyun on the ground, and then he bit his teeth and said, "he yunyun, I will kill you." And when he''s finished, he''s going to rush.


    But as soon as he moved, he was stopped by Liu Yiheng, and then said, "senior student, she has been abandoned by me. She has cut off the spiritual pulse and destroyed the meridians. I have broken the tendons of her hands and feet. Don''t be difficult for her."


    Yu Ning listened to this, still is indignant "hum" a, but did not start, but turned around and said: "this is what she should get."


    Zhou Dongji said: "Yu Ning, you have a big temper."


    Yu Ning looked at Zhou Dongji and said, "Zhou Dongji, you traitor of Tianqi college, knew you were like this. I would not agree to let you take part in this action." Because Zhou Dongji has left Tianqi college, but because this action is quite special, and Zhou Dongji is the king himself to help intercede, so let him participate, did not expect that he did betrayed Tianqi college.


    "Yu Ning, I''m just for the sake of Donghua kingdom. You are too impulsive. I have to find a way to retrieve it."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "Zhou Dongji, you''d better stop talking. Do you think it''s safe here?"


    "Liu Yiheng, you..."


    Yu Tianze knows Liu Yiheng''s character. He is definitely a small killer. He should kill wherever he is, even in Tianqi college. He is not soft hearted.


    So he stopped Zhou Dongji immediately, and then said, "well, we are all our own people. There is no need to fight and kill."


    "Who and he are my own people, I have never been such a person, my own people." Du Xing said coldly.


    Guan Bai said, "yes, garbage like people, what qualifications do we call our own people?"


    Zhou Dongji said angrily, "do you think I am willing to mix up with you? Wait, you will not be so arrogant in a moment. "


    "That''s our business, too." Guan Bai said.


    Jade Tianze immediately said: "well, this matter is over." After that, he looked at Liu Yiheng with questioning eyes. The meaning was obvious. What about my shaomei? You all came out intact, but why did Gu shaomei disappear?


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t pay attention to Yu Tianze''s eyes, because he doesn''t know Gu shaomei''s situation, so he can only regard it as invisible.


    But at this time, the light flashed, and a group of people appeared, including Gu shaomei. After Gu shaomei came out, she looked at Liu Yiheng and others, and Yu Tianze, who was with Zhou Dongji. She was very embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    After Gu Mei came to the front of shaomei, she asked, "is it OK for Gu to be careful when she comes to Tianmei?"


    Gu shaomei glanced at Yu Tianze and said, "I''m fine, but some people are not."


    "Shao Mei, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean?"


    "Shaomei, I I have no way. I have too many things to worry about. Besides, you know, as long as I can do it, I will do it naturally, but if I can''t, I can''t do it. "


    Gu shaomei nodded, and then said, "I know you are very embarrassed, but you should at least have a bottom line and have a big right and wrong judgment?"


    Yu Tianze immediately said: "shaomei, you can rest assured that I will not let you down."


    "I hope so." After saying that, she walked toward Liu Yiheng and other people. After coming to Liu Yiheng, she lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "You didn''t apologize to me, Shao Mei. I know your character, so whenever you are my friend, this will never change." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Gu shaomei listened to this and said gratefully, "thank you, Liu Yiheng."


    Li Qiuxia said with a smile: "shaomei, you can rest assured. Brother Yiheng has a steelyard in his heart, and his steelyard is very fair. Even if it is biased, it is biased by friends and enemies."Gu shaomei nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Liu Yiheng also noticed that di Hongyan sent people out of the environment in the order from the top of the cloud moon tower, and so on. However, all the people who entered the cloud moon tower were killed. Only the people in front of him were left. Those who did not enter the tower were almost all killed. Therefore, few people appeared first, but Liu Yiheng thought that the next people could There will be more people, especially those who are trapped in, or have not entered, the magic realm of ten thousand mirrors.


    At this time, dozens of figures quickly came from the distance. Their speed was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, Liu Yiheng was in front of them. Naturally, these people were the senior leaders of various colleges.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1181

    At this time, dozens of figures quickly came from the distance. Their speed was very fast. Almost in the blink of an eye, Liu Yiheng was in front of them. Naturally, these people were the senior leaders of various colleges.


    In fact, it''s normal for the senior management of each college to arrive at this time. After all, they were sent out temporarily. There are still five days before they are actually transferred out. Therefore, the senior management of the five colleges did not expect that they would come out in advance.


    In addition, the location of the transmission is not fixed. Although the location of the meeting is still around the Silver Lake, they don''t have too many people to take care of all the places all the time. In addition, due to the time ahead of time, they didn''t go back to report to the Deans of various colleges until some disciples found the strange things in this place and took a look at them Layer just came in time.


    When Ruan Linyi arrived, she immediately began to look for the figures of he yunyun and Yin Daguang. Although she cared about others, she was still a lot worse than these two people.


    But soon her heart sank to the bottom, because she found he yunyun lying on the ground motionless, this situation is absolutely not normal, and Yin Daguang is no shadow.


    So she came directly to he yunyun''s body and squatted down. Her tone was a little anxious and said, "yunyun, are you like this? What''s going on, why are you lying here? "


    After he yunyun saw Ruan Linyi, he immediately shed tears. His big eyes were full of grievances and resentment. He said with tears: "Dean, I hate you so much. You must help me revenge." After saying that, immediately cried out, this is also a kind of mood vent.


    No matter what, he yunyun is just a girl in her twenties. Even if her heart is dark, her work is despicable, her behavior is vicious, and her personality is strong, she still can not change this fact. During this period, she has indeed suffered a lot, such as the destruction of the elixir field, the disconnection of the spiritual pulse, the destruction of the meridians, and the selection of the tendons, hands and feet It''s on the verge of collapse.


    But at that time, she was left alone on the sixth floor of Yunyue tower. Even if she wanted to find someone to pour out her emotions, she couldn''t find it. She had to bear all this on her own, which was even more intolerable. Finally, she fainted under the attack of anger. However, this might be a good thing for her, because at this time, it was sober for her Saying is the real torture and suffering.


    After experiencing these, suddenly her close people appeared in front of her, and she naturally wanted to vent her anger, so she also burst into tears. In fact, this was one of the few times he yunyun cried. She was born strong, witty, and very rational, so she seldom cried, but this time it was different. This time she suffered too much.


    Ruan Linyi saw he yunyun crying so hard, she was also unprepared, but also extremely anxious and worried. At the same time, she really felt he yunyun''s sadness, so she was not good to interrupt her. Finally, she could only hold he yunyun and let her cry in her arms. When her mood stabilized, she asked what happened.


    Tao Guang, Dean of Tianfeng college, saw that Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze came back safely. From their expressions, we can see that the goods were not small this time. His whole face was going to laugh. At the same time, he said: "Jinghao, Yueze, I''m so glad that you can come back safely."


    Wu Jinghao nodded and said, "thank you for your concern."


    "That''s natural. You are the most outstanding young disciple of Tianfeng college."


    Xiao Yueze''s simple and honest smile, although Tao Guang said it was cruel to him, he didn''t care about it. He just laughed at the same time. In the smile, there was only tolerance and no jealousy. Maybe because of this personality, Xiao Yueze''s talent and potential were not very outstanding. However, he could be called the first master in Tianfeng college, and he could also be with him People like Wu Jinghao get along well.


    Jiang Bo, President of Tianmu college, also talked with Baili Qinghong and Baili Qinghong. Jiang Bo''s old face was also excited. It seemed that they were all very happy.


    But soon, they found a problem almost at the same time, that is, there were too few people coming out of the cloud moon fantasy. Tianmu college and Tianfeng college entered the cloud moon fantasy respectively, a total of 240 people. Twenty eight people were sent out in the awe inspiring ladder. Then, there were 220 people in total, but only a poor few came out Ten people.


    There are 11 left in Tianmu college and 18 in Tianfeng college. Such a loss makes the faces of the two deans very ugly. However, their faces are relatively good. After all, there are still two real elites in their college. When they know what happened, they all look at he yunyun and Ruan Linyi.


    On the other hand, Yan Qiang, the president of Tianhuo college, is also looking for the students in his college carefully. However, he found only six students after looking for a circle. Moreover, he did not include rebellious life and xujiucheng.


    This made his face very terrible. Then he pulled a disciple and said, "what happened? What about fate? How about the city for a long time? "The disciple who was pulled over shook his head and said, "we don''t know. We haven''t entered the magic realm of the mirror, so we don''t know what happened."


    "Waste, it''s all rubbish. Why don''t you give me a good look at rebellious life and Xu Jiucheng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1182

    The students of those six Tianhuo colleges were made by Yan Qiang, and they said in a dark heart, "we are waste, we admit, but since you all know that we are waste, how can we still look forward to the adverse life and the city for a long time? Don''t say good. We don''t even have a chance to see them? "


    But they dare not say that, if they say it at this time, they may be directly killed by the extreme inflamed intensity of the direct anger.


    At this time, Ruan Lin Yi suddenly called out the sky chief, and then she looked back to Liu Yiheng, and her eyes were fierce, and her eyes were full of blood.


    Liu Yiheng saw Ruan Lin Yi''s appearance, said calmly: "Ruan president, do you have any instruction?"


    Ruanlin said coldly: "teach? I''m going to kill you. " After that, he said nothing, and rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    Ruan Linyi is very strong in strength. Although it is only a perfect level of lingzong, in fact, the strength is much higher than that of heyunyun and others. It is not only fast, but also powerful. Liu Yiheng also feels great pressure in the face of such attacks. Therefore, he directly retreats backward and attacks him out with a wave of wildfire and waves.


    After a loud bang, Liu Yiheng was shocked and flew directly. Even Liu Yiheng made the most correct choice. However, he was injured in the face of such an attack.


    Xiaoying saw such a situation, they were scared, and ran directly towards the direction Liu Yiheng flew out. Wen Jingyuan said loudly, "what are you doing, old woman?"


    Ruan Linyi heard Jingyuan''s words, more angry, and said: "Stinky girl, dare to talk to me so, look out, grow and young things, still live to do what." After that, not to pursue Liu Yiheng, but directly a hand to hear Jingyuan attack the past.


    But at this time, a figure directly stopped Wen Jingyuan, and then ruanlin Yi and a hand, the two people''s strength is similar, each back a few steps.


    Xurenxu was the one who came to the hospital. He didn''t come to rescue Liu Yiheng in the first time. Because xurenxu didn''t expect ruanlin Yi to do something about Liu Yiheng suddenly, so he didn''t respond. However, ruanlin Yi wanted to be in the process of fighting, and Xu would not let him succeed.


    Xuranxu, after he repulsed ruanlin Yi, frowned and said, "Dean Ruan, what are you crazy about? Even to the younger generation, and still under the killer, continuous hand, you do not feel lost, identity? "


    Ruanlin Yi saw xuranxu give her hand, and she knew she had no chance to do it, but she still wanted to put pressure on Xu, and said loudly, "crazy? Identity? Hum, before you blame me, you should ask your students what they have done. "


    Xuranxu turned to see Liu Yiheng, and he was worried in his eyes. After all, he was very worried about the power of that palm. When he saw Liu Yiheng standing up by the shadow, he also let go of his heart and said, "what did you do, let Dean Ruan take care of your identity."


    Liu also calmly smile, and then said: "I did not do anything?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, how can I cheat the dean?" Liu also hang wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth, and then said calmly.


    Ruan Linyi heard Liu Yiheng, he almost jumped up, and then said sharply, "what haven''t you done yet? You massacred the students of Tianguang college, killed yindaguang, and abandoned the dandian of heyunyun. The spiritual vein was cut off. You told me what else you wanted to do? "


    Xuranxu, after hearing Ruan Lin Yi''s words, frowned and said to Liu Yiheng, "is there anything like this?"


    Liu nodded calmly and said, "well, there are really such things, but they deserve it. It is not too much. Besides, I remember someone saying that if it wasn''t on the long, cold stairs, then it was not allowed to fight in other places, right?"


    Ruanlin pointed angrily at Liu Yiheng, and then said to xuranxu, "do you hear what this little animal said?"


    "Old woman, you keep your mouth clean." Wen Jingyuan said with her eyes narrowed.


    Ruanlin Yi looked at Wen Jingyuan coldly and said, "if you are talking to me like this, you can''t save you even your Dean."


    Wen Jingyuan smiled calmly and said, "is it? So you may as well try to move me to see if I die first or you die first. "


    Wen Jingyuan is not small. In the five King States, people who dare to threaten Ruan Linyi are unique. She is also the dean of Tianguang college. Although the Tianguang academy is sheltered by the kingdom of Xiyan, it is not affiliated to the kingdom of the West Yan. Even the king dare not threaten Ruan Lin-yi.


    When Ruan Linyi heard Jingyuan, he was laughed at him directly, and then said to xuranxu, "is this the student you taught in Tianqi college? I''m really a long-sighted man. "


    Xuranxu didn''t care about ruanlin Yi''s taunts. He knew that although Liu Yiheng was not strict with his work, he knew that he was not at least random. However, Liu Yiheng''s character was special, which caused him not to be very good at explaining. Sometimes, such a character is very easy to suffer losses, but xurenxu has no way. A person The hardest thing to change is your character.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1183

    Xu ran Xu just gave a faint smile, and then said, "how can we teach in Tianqi college? I don''t have to worry about Dean Ruan. As for the words just now, although my students are really too much, don''t you think you are too sharp?"


    "So president Xu must cover up the murderer who wantonly kills in the cloud moon fantasy?" Ruan Linyi said in a grim voice.


    Xu ran Xu laughed, and then said, "it seems that Liu Yiheng is not the only one who has killed wantonly? Can''t you see that there are only a few disciples left by our Tianqi college? Don''t tell me, Dean Ruan, that the students of Tianqi college who can never come out are all dead in the cloud moon fantasy


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to care about it. I just want to know how you want to deal with Liu Yiheng, because his murder has become an established fact."


    Xu ran Xu shook his head and said, "yes, but what Liu Yiheng just said is not wrong. As long as you leave the awe inspiring ladder, they can fight freely. Then what he did is not wrong. How can I punish him?"


    Ruan Lin Yi''s face changed after hearing this. In fact, she didn''t expect that there would be such a variable as Liu Yiheng in Tianqi college. In her consciousness, people in Tianqi college were not able to compete with Tianguang college, especially Yin Daguang and he yunyun. So she didn''t think too much at that time, but now it happens, She was also a little unprepared.


    However, Ruan Linyi was the head of the academy after all. She quickly found out the reason and said, "yes, we did say at that time that once they left the awe inspiring ladder, they could fight freely, but it was not crazy killing."


    Here, she looked at Yan Qiang, and then said: "Dean Yan, you may not know, rebellious life and long city are also dead in the hands of Liu Yiheng, and most of the students of Tianhuo college also died in the hands of Liu Yiheng."


    After hearing this, Yan Qiang was furious. He had a strong hatred for Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng killed sanyijiao first, and defeated the rebellious life, which made Tianhuo college suffer great losses. At the same time, he almost completely abandoned his life. This time, he killed rebellious life and the city for a long time.


    So he pointed to Xu ranxu and said, "president Xu, is this true?" His fingers almost touched Xu ranxu''s nose.


    Xu ran Xu frowned and said, "how do I know that I have not entered the cloud moon fantasy." After that, he looked at Liu Yiheng. When he saw Liu Yiheng''s expression, he knew that it was true. Therefore, he did not ask Liu Yiheng. He knew that if Liu Yiheng spoke at this time, it might be bad. So he turned his head to Yu Ning and said, "is this the case? Do you know? "


    Yu Ning immediately stepped forward and said, "master, it is true, but..."


    Before Yu Ning finished, Ruan Linyi immediately said, "since it is a fact, it''s easy to do. Since Liu Yiheng has wantonly slaughtered the students of various colleges, he should be punished. I think he should be executed directly."


    Xu ran Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "Yu Ning has not finished speaking."


    "There''s no need to finish. Since it''s the truth, what can I do with it? You don''t have to punish me. I''ll do it directly." After saying that, Yan Qiang will start to Liu Yiheng, he is ready to get angry.


    But as soon as he moved, he was stopped by the director.


    Yan Qiang looked at Guan Changfei and said, "Guan Changfei, you''d better get away from me. You''re not my opponent."


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "I''m not your opponent, but I don''t allow you to join hands with my apprentice. Even if you die today, I won''t let you move Liu Yiheng''s hair."


    "Is it? Then I will kill you first, and then I will kill Liu Yiheng. " After that, he directly slapped the director.


    Guan Changfei is not a vegetarian. He also gives it back with one hand. After a loud noise, Guan Changfei directly retreats more than ten supplements, but Yan Qiang only retreats half a step. Both of them are masters of the perfect level of lingzong. However, the difference in strength is very obvious, especially in the thickness of spiritual power.


    Yan Qiang retreated. After Guan Changfei was ready to fight again, Xu ran Xu stopped him and said, "Dean Yan, you seem to be in a hurry."


    "Xu ranxu, don''t tell me this is useless. If Liu Yiheng kills the rebellious life and the city for a long time, he must die." Yan Qiang said fiercely.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Since killing people is about to die, why does our previous agreement have any meaning? Since it''s a free fight, of course there will be casualties. If you are afraid, don''t go in. " Guan Changfei said calmly.


    Yan Qiang: "Guan Changfei, there is no place for you to speak. If you are talking nonsense, even Xu ranxu can''t save you."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not afraid of you. I know in my heart that it''s not difficult for me to kill you." Yan Qiang said.


    Ruan Linyi interrupted at this time: "Guan Changfei, you just care about your own apprentice. Don''t you see my apprentice lying on the ground? Have you not heard that rebellious, Xu Jiucheng and Yin Daguang have been killed? ""Of course, but what? If it was your apprentice who killed Liu Yiheng, how would you solve it? Are you going to put your apprentices to death


    Yan Qiang said directly, "how can that be possible? In fact, Liu Yiheng, our apprentice, is comparable. How can a mole ant compare with the students of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1184

    Yan Qiang said directly, "how can that be possible? In fact, Liu Yiheng, our apprentice, is comparable. How can a mole ant compare with the students of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college? "


    After he said this, Ruan Linyi also frowned, because it was really too much. Isn''t it obvious to Xu ranxu that they don''t look down on Tianqi college? You said you''d forget yourself. Why bring us Tianguang college? But at this time, she can''t explain, because she has to pull Yan Qiang together to put pressure on Xu ranxu to kill Liu Yiheng? At this time, if you explain it, it may turn your face.


    Xu ran Xu laughed at this time, and then said, "it seems that you really look down on our Tianqi college, but it''s nothing. I just want to know Zhenxiang. If it''s really Liu Yiheng who made a big mistake, I will naturally punish him. If he doesn''t, today will be a fight against you. What''s your fear?"


    Xu ran Xu''s voice is very flat, the words are not very sharp, but there is a firm determination, this determination makes people moved.


    Ruan Linyi and Yanqiang look at each other, and then look at Jiang Bo and Tao Guang. Although they don''t want to let Liu Yiheng go, they can''t be aggressive. Otherwise, Tao Guang and Jiang Bo may get a bargain.


    Then Yan Qiang looked at Liu Yiheng with a resentful look in his eyes, then turned to Yu Ning and said, "OK, you can say it, but I want to warn you, you''d better tell the truth, or I''ll kill you together."


    Yu Ning said calmly: "I will naturally tell the truth."


    "That would be the best." Ruan Linyi also said.


    Yu Ning slightly adjusted his mood, and then said: "this cloud moon fantasy is absolutely a crazy action. After I left the awe inspiring ladder, I got the news that the people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college united to kill our brother and son of Tianqi college crazily."


    "Presumptuous?"


    "Nonsense." Yan Qiang and Ruan Linyi said at the same time.


    Yu Ning looked calm, just looked at two people, and then continued: "after hearing about this, I immediately went to the disciples of Tianguang college and Tianhuo college to argue. If it was because of robbing the baby, naturally there was no problem, but they were deliberately killing the students of Tianqi college. Naturally, I asked clearly, but I got it The answer is


    He said here, Yu nington for a moment, and then said: "the answer I got was this cloud moon fantasy. They wanted to kill all the people in Tianqi college, and then directly attacked me. In the face of such a situation, I could only launch a counterattack, but I still didn''t believe that the two colleges would do this. So I met some people from Tianguang college and Tianhuo college along the way Disciple, I didn''t take the initiative to do it. After all, it was just a conflict between some students. I would not wantonly kill the people of the two colleges because of this. At the same time, the people of the two colleges are really just the conflicts between some disciples and our Tianqi college. But what I didn''t think of was that the real starting place of the two colleges was the exit of the Wanjing magic world, where Tianqi school was Dozens of people died in the hospital. Even Yu Wenxi and I were almost killed. If no one helped me, I might have died there. It''s a pity that I don''t know what will happen in the future. But since things have developed to this point, I don''t think Liu Yiheng can do too much. "


    Ruan Linyi didn''t look very good after hearing this. In fact, she also knew he yunyun''s ambition. She also knew he yunyun wanted to attack Tianqi academy and directly deal with Donghua kingdom. However, she didn''t expect he yunyun to do such a great job. She started to kill wantonly. At the same time, she felt a little depressed. She thought he yunyun was too reckless Although the Donghua kingdom is not deep-rooted and its strength is far behind that of the Xiyan Kingdom, it is definitely not a soft persimmon. It can not be solved by a few people from Tianqi college.


    The people in Tianqi college are really the young masters of Donghua Kingdom, but it takes time for them to grow up. Now, Donghua kingdom is facing a lot of difficulties. As long as you wait for a period of time, then Donghua kingdom will be in turmoil. If he yunyun does it, even if there are people from Tianqi college to help, they will definitely not It may be the opponent of Xiyan Kingdom, and Donghua kingdom will be available at that time, but now she feels extremely sad.


    In addition, she was also very self reproached, that is, after she understood some of he yunyun''s thoughts, she did not explain and persuade him, but let him act. At that time, she did not think that the people of Tianqi college had any ability to resist. But now that she was in such a situation, her heart was bleeding. At last, there were 124 people in Tianguang college There are only 13 poor people who are weak in strength, talent and potential. In a period of time in the future, not only Tianguang college, but also the kingdom of Xiyan will be greatly affected.


    So she clearly knew that he yunyun was wrong, but he still couldn''t let Liu Yiheng go. So she said calmly: "hum, anyway, the people who know the real secret are all dead. You don''t have to say what you want, Dean Yan, what do you think?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1185

    Although Yan Qiang has a hot temper, he is not a fool. He naturally knows what happened. But at this time, he has to keep an eye on Ruan Linyi to kill Liu Yiheng. He nodded and said, "yes, I also think this is bullshit. If our two colleges kill Tianqi college crazily, So how could you be alive? What''s more, why are there so few people coming out of our two colleges? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly at this time: "Dean Yan, you also overestimate your own students. Those garbage is not enough for me to kill. These six are lucky. If I come across them, then I will never be merciful."


    Xu ran Xu immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t talk." He said in his heart, this little guy, isn''t this adding fuel to the fire? Originally, Yan Qiang was very angry with him, but now he came to such a sentence. It seems that this time it is really going to be a big event.


    Sure enough, after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yan Qiang immediately got angry. First, he roared, and then said coldly: "Xu ranxu, do you really want to keep Liu Yiheng''s murderous maniac?"


    Xu ranxu can''t give in at this time. Otherwise, not only his own face will be lost, but also the face of Tianqi college will be lost. Liu Yiheng and others will lose hope of Tianqi college.


    So Xu ran Xu said calmly, "yes, we must protect it."


    "Then I must kill him?"


    "You can try and see if you can succeed." Xu ran Xu did not allow the slightest said.


    Hearing this, Yan Qiang was stunned. Before, Xu ran Xu, who had always been very low-key and even cowardly, was so determined this time that he was at a loss. So he immediately said, "Xu ranxu, I tell you, this boy will cause you great trouble sooner or later, because his heart of killing is too heavy. If we don''t solve it now, we can''t solve it He, in the future, you Tianqi college may disappear completely because of him. "


    Ruan Linyi said, "yes, Liu Yiheng not only killed people from our two colleges, but also killed all the people in Linglong Xiuju. Now even if we let him go, do you think Linglong Xiuju will let him go when he knows about it?"


    Xu ran Xu turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "are you the one who killed Linglong Xiuju?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, then directly shook his head and said, "no, I didn''t see the people in Linglong Xiuju. I don''t know them well. Maybe someone else killed them? After all, everyone can attack each other. It may be customary for someone to attack this kind of thing, and it is justifiable to directly kill the people of Linglong Xiuju. "


    Ruan Lin Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "you killed it. You still want to find an interface."


    "Oh? If you are so sure, do you have any evidence? "


    "Of course there is evidence?"


    "Well, then you might as well take it out and have a look, but don''t mention the woman lying under your feet Er No, it''s evidence that she should be called a disabled person now. I won''t admit it. Moreover, we have a deep hatred now. Who knows if he is setting me up Liu Yiheng''s words can be said to be the heart of every word.


    After hearing this, he yunyun''s body began to tremble, but she couldn''t move. At last, she could only say bitterly: "Liu Yiheng, you son of a bitch, you can''t die well. Master, you must help me kill him and kill him."


    Liu Yiheng looked at some crazy he yunyun and said calmly, "you can see that she is a madman. If such a madman, can you believe it?"


    Ruan Linyi quickly squatted down to comfort he yunyun, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really mean."


    "Is it? You know who is mean and who is. But anyway, the fact is the truth. I didn''t kill the people of Linglong Xiuju. As for how the Linglong Xiuju people died, you can ask your good apprentice. " Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Ruan Linyi heard this, and knew that it was impossible for people who wanted to use Linglong Xiuju to say anything. After all, none of the Linglong Xiuju people came out. So, no one knew who killed these people or what other accidents happened. So naturally, it was hard to embarrass Liu Yiheng.


    So she said coldly: "Xu ranxu, I don''t want to listen to anything else now. I just want to kill Liu Yiheng. You''d better get out of my way."


    Xu ran Xu shook his head and said, "do you think this is possible?"


    "I think it''s entirely possible, if you don''t want to go to war."


    "How about a war? These two words have threatened me for many years. This time I also want to understand that sometimes showing weakness won''t win the favor and respect of the other party. On the contrary, it will be regarded as a good bully. In this case, let''s go to war and we tianqi college will be with you at any time." Xu ran Xu said calmly.


    Ruan Linyi laughed, and then said, "Dean Xu is really tough this time, but don''t forget that this is not the business of our two colleges."


    Yan Qiang then said, "yes, and our Tianhuo college."Xu ran Xu also said with a smile: "good, good, I''m all next, if you have a way, you want to go. We Tianqi college will accompany you to the end of the war. I can''t let you move Liu Yiheng today anyway."


    Ruan Linyi still said: "but President Xu seems to have forgotten one thing."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, he yunyun is not only a member of Tianguang college, but also a princess of Xiyan kingdom. Now that she is like this, do you think Xiyan kingdom will give up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1186

    Yan Qiang then said: "rebellious life is also the prince of the rebellious Kingdom, and is the most favored prince. The rebellious kingdom will not let Liu Yiheng go. At that time, it will not be our three colleges, but the Three Kingdoms."


    Ruan Lin Yi then put pressure on him and said, "do you really want all the people in Donghua kingdom to suffer from the war for Liu Yiheng alone?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Dongji was secretly happy. However, he hoped that Liu Yiheng would die. No matter how he died, he would be happy. It was better to put Liu Yiheng to death directly here, then he would be happy.


    At the same time, he also secretly said: "Liu Yiheng, you now know how big the mistake you have made, this time you are dead, no one can keep you, I think you are still so rampant this time."


    When Xu ran Xu heard this, he was also thinking about the possibility of this incident. After all, this matter is very important. If it is not handled properly, more than 1.2 billion people in Donghua kingdom may suffer.


    Liu Yiheng also frowned at this time, but it was because of him. If the Xiyan Kingdom and the rebellious kingdom were really crazy, it would be hard to solve it.


    Tao Guang and Jiang Bo have become spectators at this time. In fact, what they want to see most is that the Three Kingdoms fight each other, so that their own kingdom and college will have a chance.


    But at this time, Baili Qinghong suddenly said, "Oh, is that right? Ascend to the realm of things, then we Mingsen Kingdom also join


    Wu Jinghao nodded and said, "well, in this case, we, the kingdom of the black owl, should also participate in it. It will be more lively."


    Jiang Bo and Tao Guang didn''t expect that the two people suddenly opened their mouths, but now they have already spoken, and it is too late to stop them, so they can only keep silent.


    After listening to these two people''s words, Ruan Linyi and Yanqiang also frowned and said, "Wu Jinghao and Baili Qinghong, what do you mean?"


    Wu Jinghao said calmly: "the meaning is very clear. If you attack the Donghua kingdom because of this, then we will definitely join the kingdom of Wu Xiao."


    Baili Qinghong said with a charming smile: "well, we Mingsen Kingdom has joined in. Since we want to start a war, the more lively the better."


    After hearing this, Yan Qiang burst into laughter, and then said, "well, if we four kingdoms work together, the kingdom of Donghua will disappear in an instant. Xu ranxu, you can see now that Liu Yiheng has already provoked public anger and become the target of public criticism. Do you still have to make a decision? If you don''t decide, then the final consequences may not be affordable to you. "


    After hearing this, Xu ranxu frowned deeper. He really didn''t know what Liu Yiheng had done in the cloud moon fantasy. If he had offended the four colleges at the same time, the consequences would have been very serious.


    But at this time, Wu Jinghao said with a smile: "no, no, no, President Yan, you completely understand what I mean."


    "What? Didn''t you say you wanted to join in? "


    "Yes, not at all."


    "So what''s wrong with my understanding?"


    Wu Jinghao said calmly, "I mean to join in, but I mean, if you dare to attack Donghua Kingdom, we will attack you. Do you understand?"


    Baili Qinghong said, "well, it''s the same with Xiyan kingdom. It''s exciting to fight together, but bullying Donghua kingdom. What''s the meaning of that?"


    When Ruan Linyi and Yanqiang heard this, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that these two guys would say such a thing. If it was someone else''s, it would be fine. But the two people who spoke played an important role in the kingdom of Mingsen and the kingdom of Wuxiao. The position of the hundred Li family in the kingdom of Mingsen was second only to that of the royal family The common people are full of complaints. Fortunately, the Baili family has been supporting them all the time, so their status and reputation even surpass that of the royal family. Wu Jinghao is the prince of Wuxiao kingdom in the hundred battles. If he wants to launch a war, he will definitely respond with one voice. Therefore, it is possible for the two kingdoms to really attack their kingdom, especially in them To start a war.


    Ruan Linyi has guessed what at this time, so she just looked at he yunyun, but Yan Qiang''s head turned a little slower, so she said in a loud voice: "why? What benefits did Donghua Kingdom give you? You two helped Donghua kingdom. "


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile: "the Donghua Kingdom has not given me any benefits. The reason why I want to join in is for the long-term interests. If the Donghua kingdom is really destroyed, then the ambition of Xiyan Kingdom and your rebellious kingdom may expand, and we may be in bad luck."


    Baili Qinghong then said: "not at all, and your ambition has been revealed, right? He yunyun." After saying that, Bai Li Qinghong''s big eyes stare at he yunyun.


    He yunyun bit his teeth and said: "hum, I really regret that I didn''t kill you, the fox spirit."


    "Fox spirit? Hehe, that''s a good title. I''ll take it Bai Li Qingming said with a smile.Wu Jinghao went on to say, "and ah, rebellious life and a long time city were killed by Xiao Yueze and I. It is necessary for me to explain this. Because those two people tried to solve me and my senior in the cloud moon fantasy, but they were killed by both of us. Therefore, it is better not to make a mistake in the kingdom of rebellious fire, and you, the dean of Tianhua college, should not be mistaken."


    When Tao Guang heard this, he was surprised and said, "Wu Jinghao, is that true?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1187

    When Tao Guang heard this, he was surprised and said, "Wu Jinghao, is that true?"


    "Of course. Is it necessary for me to deceive people with such things? It''s not good for me either


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect these two people to stand up to help him speak at this time, so he responded with a smile and said, "thank you for speaking up."


    Wu Jinghao indifferently said: "you are welcome. We just tell the truth. We all see their madness in our eyes. If we want to be stable, we must stop their madness."


    Bai Li Qinghong nodded and said, "yes, if it''s not for you, maybe my brother and I will stay in the cloud moon Wonderland forever."


    Jiang Bo said angrily, "well, so you Tianguang college and Tianhuo college are going to eat our three colleges together. No, no, no, maybe you really want to deal with our three kingdoms."


    Ruan Linyi knew that he yunyun did have such ideas before, but this can never be said. So she immediately said, "it is meaningful that our five kingdoms coexist at the same time. How can we have such an idea?"


    Tao Guang interface said: "no good, otherwise, we black Owl Kingdom will fight to the end."


    After hearing this, Ruan Linyi knew that Liu Yiheng couldn''t move any more today. If he forced to do it, even if Tao Guang and Jiang Bo didn''t do it, they wouldn''t get any advantage. After all, this is the chassis of Donghua Kingdom, and there are a large number of people. Besides, Qiu Yiban, who makes him feel headache, is also here, so she can only look apologetically Look at he yunyun.


    He yunyun knows that today''s things can not be done, but she is really not reconciled, so she said sharply: "Liu Yiheng, you give me remember, I sooner or later let you live worse than death."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "ha ha, I hope you can stand up earlier, and then I can hit you once."


    "You..." He yunyun can hardly speak with Liu Yiheng, because this guy doesn''t know to be afraid of, and is not afraid of any threat, which makes her very helpless.


    At this time, a few people came from the distance again, and the one who took the lead was Donghuang Yangyu, the eighth Prince of the ancient empire.


    After he walked quickly, he looked at the people in front of him, then frowned and said, "how come only a few people come out?"


    Jiang Bo said indifferently: "because some people started to kill crazily, since some people started killing first, then naturally some people will fight back, so the so-called killing first, don''t strange people killing after."


    Yan Qiang said coldly: "hum, there is no definite conclusion about this matter, but one thing is certain, that is Liu Yiheng''s crazy killing. How do you think you should deal with it?"


    "Oh? Liu Yiheng


    Ruan Linyi nodded and said, "yes, Liu Yiheng, that''s him." After that, he reached out and pointed to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I''m Liu Yiheng. As for what happened inside, I don''t want to explain anything. Even if I explain it, it''s useless, because those who believe have already believed it, and those who don''t believe won''t believe it."


    Ruan Linyi said coldly, "if your words are worth believing, then what people don''t believe? Your Highness the eighth prince, are you going to come out and preside over justice now? "


    Donghuang Yangyu was silent for a while, and then said: "this is a matter between your five countries. It''s not convenient for me to interfere. Besides, no one is worth it. So I can only believe what the people say. Besides, I come here just to select talents, not to punish anyone. As for justice, it can only be in the hearts of the people."


    Yan Qiang glared at his eyes and said, "so the eighth Prince doesn''t care about this matter?"


    Tao Guang laughed, and then said, "the eighth Prince''s Highness has always been benevolent and righteous, and he is also the most fair person. Everyone knows the whole story of this matter. How do you want his highness to manage this matter?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said calmly: "well, we all lost a lot in this cloud moon fantasy land. I think this matter will come to an end. If we are entangled, the loss may be greater. I think we all do not want to have more losses because of this action, even the five countries scuffle?"


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "of course we don''t want to, but I don''t know if President Yan and President Ruan can put it down?"


    Ruan Lin Yi''s face was ugly and said: "well, since the eighth prince said so, then I''m not a small bellied person. Naturally, I can put it down, but whether Xiyan Kingdom wants to put it down, I don''t know."


    The Eastern Emperor Yangyu looked at Ruan Linyi and said, "you can go back and comfort the king of Xiyan kingdom. If the war starts, there may be more things involved."


    Ruan Linyi looked at the Eastern Emperor Yangyu and said, "Your Highness the eighth Prince is right. I will try my best. But if I can''t dissuade me, I hope the Empire will not interfere in the expedition between our kingdoms."


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu nodded and said, "that''s natural. I''m just telling you about the strong relationship. The Empire will never interfere in the affairs between the kingdoms unless you use the war methods and means forbidden by the Empire."Ruan Linyi nodded and said, "I know, then we will leave first." After saying that, she picked up he yunyun and said to a few students, "let''s go."


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "Ruan president, don''t you stay for a drink?" The irony is self-evident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1188

    "No, if I have a chance, I will drink with you here as master." After saying that, Ruan Linyi no longer hesitated and left directly. The people of Tianguang college also left with anger.


    Yan Qiang also said, "I''m leaving."


    Guan Changfei said in a sarcastic tone: "is president Yan going? Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you stay here and have fun, and your Highness the eighth Prince has to choose a few talents? Don''t you let your students lose the chance to leave like this


    After listening to the truth, Yan Qiang was so angry that he almost vomited out his heart. Guan Changfei''s words are really irritating. All the talents of Tianhuo college have died. How could the remaining people be selected by the eighth prince? Isn''t this a mockery of red fruit?


    But he knew that it was useless to get angry at this time, so he took a few sharp breaths, slowly regained his calmness, and then said, "no, no one in our Tianhuo college is qualified to enter the imperial cultivation. Goodbye." Then he left directly with the people from the sky Fire Academy.


    Xu ran Xu shook his head and then said to Jiang Bo and Tao Guang, "how about two presidents staying for a drink?"


    Jiang Bo and Tao Guang nodded together and said, "well, it''s a great honor."


    Although Tianmu college and Tianfeng college have lost a lot of people, the most important people are still alive, and they may get the opportunity to enter the Empire. They are naturally happy and will naturally stay.


    Xu ran Xu also laughed, and then said to the Eastern Emperor Yangyu, "Your Highness, let''s go back to Tianqi college together."


    Donghuang Yangyu nodded and said: "well, although this trip to the cloud moon Wonderland has caused great losses, it is the real elites who can survive, and I should certainly be worthy of this trip."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural." Then the group went to Tianqi college together.


    However, Zhou Dongji was very angry. He looked at Wu Jinghao and Bai Li Qinghong with angry eyes. If these two people didn''t come out to make trouble, Liu Yiheng might have been executed now. But at this time, he could only curse two people in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only follow in silence.


    After a while, he left quietly and went back to Zhou''s home. After all, he was no longer a member of Tianqi college. It was meaningless to go to Tianqi college. He didn''t think he could get the three places. So he might as well leave directly to save Liu Yiheng''s anger.


    Of course, there is another point. He needs to find someone to discuss how to deal with Liu Yiheng. Now Liu Yiheng has been called an iron nail in his heart. If he doesn''t pull it out as soon as possible, he may lose his mind. Besides, there is Yu Tianfeng. He knows that Yu Tianfeng is under pressure to marry him, and Yu Tianfeng really likes it Liu Yiheng is also a person, which makes Zhou Dongji can''t stand it. How can his woman hold another man in his heart? This is absolutely not allowed, so he must kill Liu Yiheng.


    Of course, there are many people who have this idea, and the other three families must have the same idea, because many young masters of their family died in the hands of Liu Yiheng. This time, the future successor of the family was killed in the cloud moon fantasy. As long as Zhou Dongji operates well, the four families will unite completely Come on, deal with Liu Yiheng. Even if Liu Yiheng is fierce, he can only die. This is Zhou Dongji''s idea and plan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were not many people in the hall of Tianqi college at this time. Only Xu ranxu, Guan Changfei, Jiang Bo, Tao Guang, Wu Jinghao, Xiao Yueze, Bai Li''s brother and sister, Liu Yiheng, Yu Ning, Yu Wenxi, and the eight Prince Donghuang Yangyu, who was sitting at Xu ranxu''s convenience, went back to rest. Because of the great loss of the cloud moon fantasy, nothing was done The celebration ceremony is as if there has never been a cloud moon Wonderland.


    The atmosphere in the hall is very harmonious, but there is a trace of tension, that is, the eighth Prince''s highness is going to choose a person, but only three presidents are really nervous. On the contrary, the younger generation are sitting there quietly and show no impatience.


    Seeing this, the eighth Prince nodded, and then said, "well, I won''t say much about anything else. I''ll start selecting people now. The first one is Baili Qinghong. Would you like to go to the empire with me?"


    Bai Li Qinghong stood up and saluted the Eastern Emperor Yangyu. Then he said, "thank you very much. I''m willing to."


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu laughed and then said, "it''s very good. It''s not arrogant or impetuous. It''s a material, and its future development is limitless."


    "Thank you for your praise." After that, he went back to his seat.


    At this time, Jiang Bo''s old face had already become a ball of laughter. At last, someone from Tianmu college entered the imperial cultivation again. This is absolutely good news for Tianmu college.


    Donghuang Yangyu then said: "well, the second person I choose Liu Yiheng, are you willing?"Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that Donghuang Yangyu would choose him. After all, if he was normal, he would choose Yu Ning. However, since Donghuang Yangyu mentioned himself, he still stood up and said, "I''m flattered to see his Highness the eighth prince. But I''m sorry, his highness. I can''t leave Donghua Kingdom now, and I can''t follow you, so Please forgive me


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xu ran Xu''s eyes twitched a few times. He said secretly in his heart, "this boy is not only daring to do anything, but also dare to say anything. If this offends this guy, his future life may be even more difficult.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1189

    Although the Eastern Emperor Yangyu was rejected, he was not angry, but said plainly: "well, it doesn''t matter. When you go to the Empire, you can find me. The gate of my eighth Prince''s house will always open to you."


    "Thank you for your love. If I have a chance, I will visit." If Liu Yiheng said to visit, he would not follow him. Although the emperor was not happy, he also needed to respect Liu Yiheng''s opinions. Moreover, he was very broad-minded. Naturally, he could not force Liu Yiheng or threaten him. At the same time, he also saw that Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential were extraordinary, and such people generally had their own It''s useless to force people to have a unique character and pride.


    Donghuang Yangyu finally just laughed and said, "well, I know that Donghua kingdom can''t keep you all the time, and you can''t stay here all the time. But since you have made such a decision, I won''t force you, but if you do, you must find me."


    "Yes I will definitely go there. " After that, Liu Yiheng took his seat again.


    "Since Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to, I''ll choose the next one, eh Yuwenxi, would you like to go with me? "


    Yuwenxi immediately stood up and said, "I would like to thank your Highness the eighth prince." Although the eighth Prince chose Liu Yiheng instead of her, she was not angry, but Liu Yiheng refused, so she would not let go of the opportunity. After all, she has been longing for the development of the Empire, but if she wants to go to the past, she will surely die. Now, she naturally agrees and is very happy I am very grateful to Liu Yiheng. After all, if Liu Yiheng agrees, she will hardly have a chance to practice in the ancient empire.


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu looked at Yu Wenxi''s expression, then nodded and said: "well, very good, then you prepare, then I will send someone to pick you up."


    "Thank you, your highness


    Finally, Emperor Wu said, "would you like to practice in Donghuang?"


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile, "of course, but I still have a little work to do here in the kingdom. I wonder if your Highness the eighth prince can give me a little time?"


    Donghuang Yangyu nodded and then said, "of course, I think Baili girl should have her own things to deal with, right?"


    Baili Qinghong said with a smile: "yes, if I can, I naturally hope to have a little time."


    Donghuang Yangyu laughed and then said, "this time I was here. All of a sudden, you should have handled something well. So I will give you three months to deal with your own affairs. When the time goes by, I will send someone to pick up the three of you. No matter whether you have handled your own affairs or not, you must go with my people, otherwise Well, I can only think you''ve given up this opportunity. "


    This condition is very good, so three people nodded at the same time.


    Donghuang Yangyu knew that the three people would agree, so he just laughed and said to Liu Yiheng, "well, don''t you think about it? I think three months is enough for you to deal with a lot of things. "


    Liu Yiheng still shakes his head. In fact, Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to practice in the Empire, he doesn''t know how to cherish opportunities, nor is he too arrogant to look down on the Eastern Emperor Yangyu. He just doesn''t want to participate in the struggle between the Taoists and the royal family. In Donghua Kingdom, he can''t avoid it, but he doesn''t want to participate in the struggle for the imperial power after he has won the Empire.


    In addition, he must quickly find the medicine that can cure Liu Yirui''s elixir and Lingmai. If he follows the emperor Yangyu, he must be subject to a lot of restrictions, so he simply refuses.


    Donghuang Yang Yu nodded and said, "well, although it''s a pity, it''s OK. At least we still have the chance to be called friends in the future."


    "Thank you very much Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll only select three people this time. Then my trip to Donghua kingdom will be a perfect end. I won''t stay here, but it may affect you." After that, he stood up and walked straight out.


    Xu ran Xu stood up and said, "Your Highness, don''t you really stay for a while?"


    "No, you don''t have to send it. I came by myself and I have to leave myself." After that, he directly unfolded his body method and left quickly.


    Jiang Bo looked at the speed and body method of Donghuang Yangyu''s departure, glared at the door for a while, then looked at Xu ranxu and Tao Guang, and then said, "what do you think of the two presidents?"


    Tao Guang sighed and then said, "even if the three of us go together, we may not be the enemy of the eighth Prince''s ten rounds."


    Xu ran Xu laughed and then said, "Tao Guang, although you have reservations about my enemy in front of your own college, it is absolutely unnecessary for you to tell such lies, because they will know sooner or later."


    "Well President Xu, don''t you make me lose face by saying so? "Xu ranxu nodded and then said, "well, I''m wrong, but even if the three of us go together, we can''t stand three moves. After all, you two know how huge the gap is. We''ve been waiting for decades in front of this threshold, but it''s a pity that we can''t make it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1190

    Xu ranxu nodded and then said, "well, I''m wrong, but even if the three of us go together, we can''t stand three moves. After all, you two know how huge the gap is. We''ve been waiting for decades in front of this threshold, but it''s a pity that we can''t make it."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "Dean, do you mean that the eighth Prince has been promoted to the king of spirit?"


    "That''s right. Just now his speed and breath are the king of spirits. He is really young and promising." Xu ran Xu stopped for a moment and then said with a smile, "but don''t worry. After all, the eighth Prince is the prince of the Empire. He has different resources since he was a child, and he can get the guidance of famous teachers. Therefore, he will be promoted to the king of Daoling at such a young age. Your talent and potential are also very strong. If you devote yourself to cultivation, you will certainly achieve good results in love."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "Dean, I haven''t been affected by anything. Everyone has his own destiny and growth track. As long as he knows that he has worked hard enough."


    Jiang Bo nodded, and then said, "Dean Xu, you really found a good student."


    "That''s right. Liu Yiheng is such a cute boy. I''m really angry. But you should keep good watch on him. Maybe he will be robbed one day." Tao Guang said.


    Director Fei said with a smile: "don''t worry about this point. I can absolutely trust the character of this boy."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Of course, he is my apprentice."


    "Congratulations." Jiang Bo said.


    Xu ran Xu went on to say: "everybody, although our losses this time are not small, but after all, our core members are still here. It''s a good thing. It''s better to stay and have a few drinks."


    Then Xu Xu said, "it''s OK for us to have a drink."


    Tao Guang said directly: "Jinghao, Yueze, you two rest on your own. Pay attention not to run around and keep your spirits up. We will leave Tianqi college tomorrow."


    Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze nodded and said, "yes, President, we know."


    Jiang Bo also said: "Qinghong, Qingming, you two go to rest."


    The two agreed happily, and then went out directly. Because they had arranged accommodation here for a long time, they didn''t have to arrange it. They also knew where to rest.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "then I will go first."


    "Well, you three, go and have a rest."


    Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi also stood up together, and then three people walked out of the hall together.


    Just came out, Wu Jinghao''s voice came over and said, "brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and saw Bai Li''s brother-in-law, Wu Jinghao and Xiao Yueze standing at the door, so he said with a smile, "why, do you have something to say to me?"


    Wu Jinghao nodded and said, "of course, let''s find a place to chat."


    Yu Ning immediately said: "then you chat, I and Xi Xi go first." After that, he took yuwenxi away.


    Baili Qingming directly said: "well, I''m gone too. What you said must be very boring." Then he left, too.


    Xiao Yueze immediately said: "Qingming, you wait for me. I also feel that what they said must be boring. Let''s go together."


    "Well, it''s just that we can have a good drink." Bai Li Qingming has a good impression on Xiao Yueze. Of course, most people have a good impression of Xiao Yueze because he is too kind.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, now we are three boring people. Let''s find a place."


    "Let''s go." After Wu Jinghao finished, he made a gesture to Liu Yiheng, and then said, "this is your chassis. Naturally, you have found a place."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    After the three men found a secluded Pavilion, Wu Jinghao said calmly, "brother Liu, why do you want to give up the chance to practice in the empire with the eighth prince? I''ve heard about the eighth Prince''s behavior. He is very kind and righteous. Will he let us do something that we feel guilty about, and he will find us a good force. Why not


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "yes, but I have my own things to do. I can''t have too much control. If I follow the eighth Prince''s highness, I will be more inconvenient to move."


    Bai Li Qinghong said with a smile: "it seems that brother Liu''s identity is not simple. In that case, I won''t ask more about it. Now let''s talk about our three kingdoms."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "our three presidents are not chatting."


    Baili Qinghong shook his head and said: "they may not be able to talk about it. After all, they are just the dean of the college. Although they are not controlled by the Kingdom, they can not interfere in the affairs of the kingdom."


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile: "yes, and I think the hundred Li Qinghong beauty should also have some action."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1191

    Bai Li Qingming looked at Wu Jinghao and said, "it is true. I wanted to wait for a short time, but since the eighth Prince has only given him three months, it must be solved as soon as possible."


    Said here, Baili Qinghong said with a smile: "how about you? When are you going to do it? "


    After hearing these two people''s words, Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "I don''t know how many people will suffer again. There will be countless deaths and injuries."


    Bai Li Qinghong shook his head and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are totally wrong. We are doing this for the benefit of most people. Now Mingsen Kingdom has been eating the family. The king is so incompetent that he can''t rule Mingsen Kingdom well. Many people are displaced. Some places are even more destitute. Do you think so, there are few dead people


    Wu Jinghao then said: "our situation is the same. My father''s character is irritable and irritable, and he doesn''t listen to the advice at all. He only listens to the rhetoric of those incompetent greedy ministers. It''s like the last time that the kingdom of Wu Xiao attacked your Donghua kingdom. Therefore, we have to change to a Ming emperor, otherwise the kingdom will be destroyed. But before that, we will have to change our mind The people of the three countries may first be trampled and ravaged by the iron hoofs of the army of the rebellious Kingdom and the kingdom of Xiyan. "


    After listening to these two people''s words, Liu Yiheng''s heart also trembled for a moment, and then said, "you are really far sighted. I wrongly blame you."


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile: "this to nothing, I know brother Liu, you have a kind heart."


    "Cough, cough..." Bai Li Qinghong coughed directly, then shook his hands and said, "it''s OK, you can continue to say."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "these four words are not suitable for me."


    Wu Jinghao shook his head and said, "no, no, it''s very suitable. You will care about those people who have no interest relationship with you, and even let yourself take risks for them. But this is something that ordinary people can''t do, just like the battle in Xiyuan city. Of course, you will not be soft hearted to the enemy, if you are really kind to the enemy It''s really not worthy of the four words of "benevolence"


    "Well, I''ve said a lot. In fact, brother Liu didn''t stay in the royal family since childhood, so he didn''t see the power very clearly. He only wanted to practice, so it''s normal. But we were different. Bai Li Qinghong and I were very tired. But boredom doesn''t mean me We really don''t care, because we still care about people, we don''t want those we care about because we are tired, and innocent death, so we must do what we have to do


    Baili Qinghong said with a smile: "it seems that you are not only the prince of Baizhan, but also a scholar. They all say that they are tongue twisters, but I totally agree with the view. But once we act, the whole king will be in turmoil. At that time, we may not be able to help Donghua kingdom."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "yes, and if you don''t make a good job of the kingdom of Xiyan and the kingdom of rebellious fire, they may take advantage of the fire and all three kingdoms may be in danger."


    Wu Jinghao nodded and said, "yes, so we have to think of a way."


    The sudden silence of the three people is not a joke, but a matter of the fate of the three countries. If they do not make a decision now, they may cause tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of casualties.


    About 20 minutes later, Liu Yiheng suddenly said: "I think this is good. If it is the beginning of one by one, then it will be found opportunities by the two kingdoms of counterfire and Xiyan. Maybe they will be defeated one by one. Then it is better to work together. Recently, the kingdom of Xiyan and the kingdom of counterfire should not have any major action. After all, they are really afraid that our three kingdoms will join hands to deal with him Therefore, I think this is a good opportunity for us to make the Three Kingdoms quickly complete their own actions in a vigorous and vigorous way. When they react, the Three Kingdoms can completely settle down, then they will have no chance. "


    Baili Qinghong laughed and said, "this is a good way, but you are on your side."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "it should also be about to take action. The first Prince is killed. Now there are only five princes and seven princes left, and the seventh Prince holds the absolute initiative. So after the balance is broken, then the final competition will really start."


    Wu Jingyi nodded and said, "so how are you getting ready? Baili Qinghong and I should have been ready, but you are here. "


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know about this. After all, I won''t directly participate in it."


    "Do you have support?" Bai Li Qinghong said.


    "Of course."


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile: "it is the prince of war jade Tianze." Although he is using the question, but the tone is very affirmative.


    Liu Yiheng: "well He may not be a good friend, but it is OK to be a good king. At least he will not be weak enough to be slaughtered and oppressed by others. He also knows the real interests. Only when he is king, can he truly unite with the kingdom of owl and Mingsen to fight against the rebellious and the kingdom of Xiyan. ""And when will it begin? Our time is limited. " Bai Li Qinghong said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "we can keep in touch at any time."


    "Tell Yu Tianze?" Wu Jinghao said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1192

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "no, he is not suitable to know this matter, otherwise it may be bad, because there are many things he is afraid of."


    "It''s really troublesome. Fortunately, Donghua Kingdom has you, otherwise I would never be better with Donghua kingdom." Bai Li Qinghong said.


    "I''m here, isn''t it?"


    Wu Jinghao laughed and said, "OK, then we''ll wait for the news from you. Baili Qinghong and I are ready to start at any time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "do you have any special tools for transmitting letters?"


    Baili Qinghong said with a smile, "of course." After that, he waved his hand, and a white bird appeared in his palm. Then he continued: "this is the white peak bird I domesticated. Although it is not big, it is extremely fast, and it will not cause other flying Warcraft attacks. As long as you decide, let it tell me that it can be two days in advance."


    Wu Jinghao took out a small light green snake, and said, "my snake is about the same. I can send the message to me in two days."


    Liu Yiheng took Baifeng bird and snake, then said with a smile, "this thing is really convenient, can you help me get some?"


    Bai Li Qinghong glanced at Liu Yiheng and said, "it''s so easy for you. I''ve trained a white peak bird for five years, and it''s not easy to catch this little thing. Are you sure you want to get one?"


    "Er Come on, I don''t have that much time. "


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile: "well, the big thing in my heart has finally been put down. I''m very tired during this period. I''m going to have a rest, and I have to go on my way tomorrow."


    Baili Qinghong: "well, me too. I''m gone too." Then the two left together.


    Liu Yiheng put away the white peak bird and snake, and then said, "these two guys are really very interesting." And then he left, too.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t stay, but went back to his own courtyard in Hongshan. After telling the other courtyard in Hongshan, Xiaoying and others immediately came out, but there were two people missing: Yu Tianze and Gu shaomei. Liu Yiheng also knew that these two people must have met the imperial palace.


    But Liu Yiheng was relieved, and then said with a smile, "let''s go to Hongmeng feiyusuo with me."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "it''s natural. We have learned a lot during this period. Now we need to turn those things into real combat effectiveness. The nine day Linglong tower is the best place to do this."


    The fish nodded and said, "that''s exactly the case."


    Shuangxuefei said: "I miss my Xiaolian."


    "I also want my Xiaohe." Said the double snow dance.


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, I don''t know what happened to my lark." Bailing is the Nine Tailed Fox that Wen Jingyuan got.


    Guan Feng leisurely said: "you''re OK, I''m really worried about my purple edge."


    Liu Yiheng was puzzled and said, "what are you worried about Ziyuan for?"


    Guan Feng helplessly said: "you think ah, bailing is a lovely little fox no matter how it is. Xiaolian and Xiaohe are big beauties even when they grow up, but what about Ziyuan? When I was young, I was really honest and lovely, but if it was improved, it would become a huge bear with thunder and lightning. It would be so terrible. "


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "it is really so, then let''s go in and have a look." After saying that, he directly took the people into Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    After entering, they found that there was nothing inside. Guan Feng said, "Liu Yiheng, what''s going on? What''s wrong with Ziyuan?"


    Liu Yiheng communicated with Hongkun a little, then said with a smile, "they are all over there in the Lingquan pool."


    These people all knew about the Lingquan pool, so they all laughed. Then Liu Yiheng took them to the Lingquan pool. When they went here, they saw a very warm picture.


    A half size, about 70 inside, a pink bear, holding a beautiful girl sitting on the edge of the Lingquan pool, with a happy smile on her face. Beside the girl, there was a snow-white fox with two tails. On the girl''s head, there were two 20 cm tall elves flying, and their mouths were sweet and clear Crisp laughter.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this picture, he was very happy and relieved. During this period of time, he was worried about his sister, a martial arts practitioner. His elixir field was destroyed, his spiritual pulse was cut off, his meridians were broken, and his tendons and tendons were picked. Ordinary people can''t bear such a blow. Although Liu Yiheng said that he could help Liu Yirui, the status quo is still It will be unbearable to many people.


    However, Liu Yirui''s condition is very good. The smile is also true, so Liu Yiheng is greatly relieved.


    At this time, Xiao Lian and Xiao He, flying on Liu Yirui''s head, felt the twin sisters, and then stopped together. Then they quickly flew to the twin sisters and said, "master, you are back at last. I want to die of you." After saying that, the two little guys directly into the arms of the twin sisters.Shuang''s sister is also happy to embrace two beautiful elves, and then said: "we miss you too."


    Bailing also raised her head. After seeing Wen Jingyuan, she ran quickly. Then she jumped into Wen Jingyuan''s arms. Then she raised her head, put out her little tongue, and licked her jaw.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "OK, bailing, don''t make any noise. It''s itchy."


    At this time, Ziyuan is more embarrassed. It looks very anxious, but it supports Liu Yirui. If it leaves at this time, Liu Yirui can only lie on the ground, but it still wants to move. After all, it sees its master.


    Guan Feng also felt the movement of Ziyuan, so she immediately said: "little purple edge, you don''t move." After saying that, she quickly walked over to Liu Yirui and said, "sister, are you ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1193

    Guan Feng also felt the movement of Ziyuan, so she immediately said: "little purple edge, you don''t move." After saying that, she quickly walked over to Liu Yirui and said, "sister, are you ok?"


    Liu Yirui smiles and says, "well, I''m fine, but thanks to these little guys, they make us happy. They''re so cute. As long as Tiantian can see them, I''ll be in a good mood."


    Liu Yiheng this time also came over, he gently helped Liu Yirui, and then said with a smile: "little Ziyuan, you go to your master there."


    Ziyuan nodded happily, then stood up, and then stretched out his hand, which means to let Guan Feng embrace it.


    Guan Feng is still very happy, because Xiaoyuan is not very big. She can still hold xiaoziyuan, so she happily holds Ziyuan. The soft hair is very comfortable, so she says with a smile: "xiaoziyuan, do you think about it?"


    Xiaoziyuan nodded, and then she hugged Guan Feng. She looked very intimate. Soon, this man made a mess of bears. The laughter and the sound of the bear bottom interweaved into the most wonderful music.


    Du Xinghan, Guan Bai and others are also happy to smile, even the Chinese fish are rare to show a smile.


    Looking at the situation, Liu Yirui said with a smile: "cousin, I''m really happy for you. You can make such good friends. They are not only affectionate and righteous, but also have their own characteristics. I like Guan Feng very much, just you..."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "cousin, Guan Feng is really beautiful, and also has characteristics and personality. That''s why she should find a good man who can treat him wholeheartedly. You don''t have to worry about this. As for them, they are my friends, and of course they are also my cousin''s friends."


    Liu Yirui nodded and said, "yes, it''s also my friend."


    Wen Jingyuan walked by and said, "Tang Liu... "


    Liu Yiheng saw Wen Jingyuan''s hesitant appearance, her face was still red, and her lovely appearance was particularly popular. However, Liu Yiheng was not willing to make her so embarrassed. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you girl, you are usually so tricky. How can you suddenly become silly at this time?"


    "Hum Brother smelly Liu, I''m not being crafty and weird. It''s exquisite. " Wen Jingyuan pouted and said.


    Liu Yirui saw Wen Jingyuan''s appearance and said with a smile, "yes, cousin, what are you talking about? Other girls are exquisite. If you talk nonsense, I will beat you." She did teach Liu Yiheng a lesson in the past, but it was only a kind lesson. Later, even if Liu Yiheng''s strength became stronger, she also dared to teach Liu Yiheng a lesson, because Liu Yiheng did not dare to fight back, but now? She can''t move.


    Liu Yiheng knew Liu Yirui''s mood and immediately said, "yes, it''s all my fault. Xiao Xi Xi, you can call your cousin. Of course, if you don''t want to call it that way, you can also call Miss Liu."


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said: "cousin, I like to call cousin."


    Other people heard this, they all burst into laughter, which made Jingyuan''s face even more red, lowered her head and looked like she was pinching.


    Guan Bai looked at Wen Jingyuan and said with a smile, "don''t be embarrassed, Miss Wen. It''s not a shame to like my younger brother."


    "Yes, there are not many people who are qualified to like it." Du Xinghan said that they usually use their first names to address them. Unless there are other people, they will use the name of brother Liu.


    Mandarin fish: "should feel proud."


    Wen Jingyuan suddenly said: "well, I know, you don''t say, I hate to die."


    Liu Yirui saw that Wen Jingyuan was really a little shy, and then said, "you don''t have to say it. Wen girl, don''t be afraid. They dare not say it."


    "Well, my cousin is good to me. By the way, you can call me Xi Xi."


    Liu Yirui said with a smile, "OK, Xi Xi."


    "Cousin, let me have a look at your tendons and tendons. Although I can''t do anything about my cousin''s elixir field and spiritual pulse, there should be no problem with the tendons of hands and feet, so that my cousin can move freely."


    Liu Yirui nodded and said, "I can''t move now. You can have a look."


    Wen Jingyuan''s face became dignified, and then began to examine Liu Yirui''s body. After about two minutes, Wen Jingyuan said, "don''t worry, cousin. The environment here is special, as well as the moistening of Lingquan pool and Lingshi mineral veins. The cousin''s body is maintained very well, and it''s easy to connect the tendons of her hands and feet, but she won''t leave any sequelae. In the future, she will wait for the elixir field and the spiritual pulse When you recover, your cousin will be able to practice normally. "


    "Really?"


    "Of course, then, cousin, I''ll go to you now..." Think about it, there is really no good place, because the best way to continue Liu Yirui''s tendon is at normal time. If you go to Jiutian Linglong tower, you may have trouble. As for his temporary house, it is still too simple. Although it is very safe, it is not suitable for rest.At this time, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xi Xi, are you looking for a place to live?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1194

    "Yes? But it doesn''t exist here. If it is built, it will take a lot of time. After all, we can''t let others know. We can only do it ourselves. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no trouble?"


    "Brother Liu has a way."


    "Of course." After that, Liu Yiheng took out the Yangui Pavilion and ran to a vacant land beside the Lingquan pool. Then he said a few words in his mouth, and then the wild goose returned to the pavilion quickly.


    After seeing the wild geese returning to the pavilion, they were all surprised to grow their mouths. Finally, the Chinese Fish said, "that''s the magic weapon of refining."


    Du Xinghan: "I know, but this is too unthinkable. No one can refine such a magic weapon. Can you refine such a magic weapon without strong strength? Yiheng, don''t tell me that you made it yourself. "


    Chinese fish: "you are a fool."


    "Hello, who are you talking about?"


    "Say you."


    "Dare you say it again?"


    "I dare."


    "So you''re talking about it once."


    "Fool."


    "You..."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "Du Xinghan, why do you always look for and be scolded? I can''t understand you


    "That''s what you said about me, Guan Bai."


    Ji Shuling really can''t see, and then said: "you don''t bully Du Xinghan."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said: "look, my little girls are talking, you don''t say Du Xinghan, or my little girl will get angry."


    Guan Bai and Hua Zi fish do not speak, but Ji Shuling''s face turns red, and then she stares at Du Xinghan fiercely. Then she turns to play with Xiaolian and Xiaohe.


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan said: "I think this thing should be the treasure that brother Liu got on the seventh floor?"


    "Ha ha, or Xi Xi is smart." Liu Yiheng said.


    The shadow came and said, "may I go in and have a look?"


    "Of course, this will be our home in the future, but there are not many rooms in it, so we will try to make some rooms in the future."


    Xiaoying happily ran into the Yangui Pavilion. When she saw the beautiful scenery inside, she said in a loud voice: "young master, it''s really beautiful here, and the decoration here is really strange."


    Wen Jingyuan also came in. When he saw the furnishings inside, he said calmly, "brother Liu This is where women live. Have you found any girls? "


    Liu Yiheng came in with Liu Yirui on his back. After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, she said calmly: "well, it''s right to say that it''s a girl, but she should be tens of thousands of years old, and now may not be in this world." Liu Yiheng is in a low mood, but he hides well. Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan don''t pay attention to Liu Yiheng''s mood. However, both girls are happy when they hear Liu Yiheng''s words.


    Although Xiaoying knew that Liu Yiheng would never be the only one woman, she still didn''t want too many girls around Liu Yiheng. After all, as long as she was a woman, she would be selfish.


    Wen Jingyuan said: "well, well, quickly carry my cousin into the room, so that I can help my cousin to connect her tendons."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and carried Liu Yirui directly into the room he used to live in. He wanted to carry Liu Yirui into di Hongyan''s room, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t, because in Liu Yiheng''s heart, he still wanted to see Di Hongyan, so Liu Yiheng wanted to keep that room.


    After Liu Yiheng has arranged for Liu Yirui, he comes out, leaving only the shadow to take care of him. When Liu Yiheng comes out, he finds that only King Kong, Xiaoqing, Guan Feng and Ziyuan are left outside.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng come out, Guan Feng immediately went over and said, "Liu Yiheng, I want to ask you a question."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, really? Then ask. "


    Guan Feng touched the purple edge lying beside him, and then said, "do you think the purple edge will grow very huge in the end? If that''s the case, what should we do? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what should I do? What''s it like to grow up? Besides, bears are bound to grow up. "


    Guan Feng lowered her head and said, "but if Ziyuan grows up, then I can''t always take it with me. It''s too poor to let it stay in the card of sending animals."


    "Well, I don''t know that either."


    "King Kong should know." Guan Feng said.


    King Kong''s honest and honest voice came out and said: "yes, I know that although the purple roar is a bear, its body will not grow very big, and they are not really relying on the body, it is relying on the Demon power to fight. What''s more, even if its body grows up, it can also use the Demon power to become smaller, just like me."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng looked at King Kong and said, "what? Can it be smaller? So, King Kong, are you big? "


    King Kong: "well, it''s very big. If I change back to the body, this small pool can''t hold me."Guan Feng looked at the Lingquan pool in surprise and said, "Wow, you are so big."


    "Well, this is just my real body now. If I arrive..."


    Liu Yiheng interrupted King Kong and said to Guan Feng, "OK, now that you know it, you don''t have to worry. Take good care of Ziyuan."


    "Well, I know. Then I will go to practice." After that, Guan Feng picked up Ziyuan and turned away.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said to King Kong and Xiaoqing, "you two have been working hard for this period of time. Just stay here and have a rest."


    Xiao Qing: "mother, what are you going to do


    "My mother wants to forge her own weapons. My spear has been cut off." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "In this way, then Xiaoqing is practicing here. I will never be injured in the future, and I will let my mother worry about it." Xiaoqing said cleverly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1195

    "Ha ha, Xiaoqing is really good." After saying that, Liu Yiheng walked directly to the nine day Linglong tower.


    Liu Yiheng soon went to the first floor. At this time, everyone was practicing in the first floor. Even Ziyuan, Xiaohe and Xiaolian came in. Liu Yiheng saw that everyone was very enthusiastic. He also laughed. Then he went straight to a quiet corner and said, "Hong Kun, how are you doing?"


    Hongkun did not appear in this period of time. Of course, Hongkun could not appear in Yunyue tower. However, after Liu Yiheng came out, Hongkun did not appear, but Liu Yiheng did not have strange Hongkun.


    After all, Hongkun also needs a digestion process after a series of events. First of all, it is the admission of Lingshi vein and Lingquan pool, and then Liu Yiheng. During this period, the state of mind is also continuously improved. Therefore, Hongkun also needs to cultivate and stabilize his strength.


    But when Liu Yiheng finished shouting, Hong Kun appeared directly beside Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you want me to do, little Lord?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, are you all right?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "it''s been good for a long time, and the speed of Shao Zhu''s state promotion is very fast, and I have also got a great promotion."


    "That''s good, but my green dragon spear has been cut off, so I need to make a new one now."


    Hong Kun: "well, the little Lord''s green fire dragon spear is a bit out of date. It really needs to be rebuilt."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "Hong Kun, what do you mean by that?"


    Hung Kun said with a smile, "little Lord, don''t you think that the green fire dragon gun has gone out of breath?"


    "This But I already have feelings with cuihuo dragon gun. It''s not good to give up like this. Besides, as long as we forge it again, there is still a lot of room for improvement. "


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "no, because the basic materials are too poor when forging the cuihuo dragon gun. If you continue to forge, those materials may not be able to bear it at all."


    "Well, that''s a pity."


    Hong Kun: "it''s no pity. I just said that the basic materials are not good, but tianwai meteorite and xuanyangyan stone can be refined, especially tianwai meteorite, which can be used in the time of Tao. Even if the cuihuo dragon gun is nurtured by Shaozhu power, its power will be stored in tianwai meteorite, so even if it is newly built There is no problem


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said happily, "so it is. That''s really good."


    "Yes, young master, the situation is very different from the original situation. You have a lot of advanced materials. So why do you have to make do with it? If you have a handy spirit weapon, your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved."


    "Of course I know that, so I''ll start forging now."


    Hongkun said calmly: "little Lord, you don''t need to forge your own spirit weapon. You''d better practice it first. If it''s possible, if the refining level is improved again, the little Lord can forge a higher level spirit weapon."


    "Hong Kun, you are really smart."


    "I''m very smart."


    "Well, I see. Then you can give me some advice." Liu Yiheng said.


    "There''s no problem with this. Let''s start now."


    Then the two began to forge spiritual weapons. Liu Yiheng had a high level of forging after being instructed by Mr. sijue. In addition, the forging experience left by Mr. sijue was of great help to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, different weapon refiners will have their own characteristics. Hong Kun''s refining level may be better than Mr. sijue, but there are some things that sijue can do first Life still has its own unique views.


    In this way, the two men also learned from each other, corrected each other, and then kept witnessing. After three days of forging, Liu Yiheng''s refining level was improved again, and he had reached the high level of the top level weapon refining technique. He was able to successfully forge the orange level high-level spirit weapon.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng began to forge his own spirit weapon. Liu Yiheng''s mind was also very flexible. At the same time, he combined the experience of Hongkun and Mr. sijue in forging, and it was very easy to forge it. In cooperation with Jialan Minghuo, there were few failures. That''s why Liu Yiheng''s level of weapon refining improved so quickly.


    After another hour, Liu Yiheng finally forged his own spirit tool, which should be a Xiao with the cream light of the elite shining on it.


    Liu Yiheng holds this spirit tool. First, his finger moves and touches the machine. Then a snatch point suddenly appears in the front of Xiao. It looks like a dragon head. This is what Liu Yiheng likes. Then Liu Yiheng twists his hands a little, and then the spear stretches on the horse, which becomes the length of the normal spear.


    Liu Yiheng first plays a set of spears The whole spear is very flexible and the weight is very suitable. It is very suitable for Liu Yiheng. Of course, since it was forged for myself, it will be very convenient.Hung Kun took a look at it, then said with a smile, "little Lord, why do you forge the spear like this? If we didn''t have to design such a hollow gun, we might have used less materials. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "because I need to be Xiao all the time, so in the new forging, or need a lot of materials, not as good as forging together."


    "Need a Xiao? Young Lord, do you like playing flute? Even if you like it, just forge one. " Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not, you wait." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly changed the spear into Xiao, and then put it on his mouth and blew it up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1196

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not, you wait." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly changed the spear into Xiao, and then put it on his mouth and blew it up.


    After hearing the sound of Xiao, Hong Kun was stunned, and his expression was also very surprised. The more he listened, the more surprised he was. When Liu Yiheng finished blowing a paragraph, Hong Kun was surprised and said, "have you met the Dihong Tianyan clan?"


    Liu Yiheng was not surprised. Since Hongkun was born in the chaotic period, he knew that it was normal for him to know that the Dihong Tianyan clan was also normal. So Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I met the Dihong Tianyan family in Yunyue tower and learned the Dihong song."


    Hung Kun laughed and then said, "the little Lord is really full of vitality. He has learned such unique skills as Dihong song. If you can practice Dihong song to a certain level, it will be of unimaginable benefit to you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I also feel this."


    "But don''t pursue too much. Sometimes the more you practice, the more unfavorable it may be. Of course, it depends on talent and potential."


    "Hong Kun, it seems that your words have a special meaning."


    "The little master will know this later. Now you just have to work hard to improve your realm. As for other things, just don''t pull it down."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "after that, you people are really annoying."


    "Er Little Lord, we can''t be blamed for this, because if you know something too early, it will affect your current cultivation. "


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, I see."


    "Well, little Lord, is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Then I''ll go first." After that, Hong Kun left the nine day Linglong tower directly.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Hong Kun go, he also laughed, waved his long gun in his hand, and then said happily, "it''s really good. It''s just the same as before, and it seems that it''s more intimate than before, but now you look different, so change your name. What''s your name? It''s better to call it Yuxiao Huolong gun. Yes, that''s the name. "


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, the whole spear seemed to be buzzing, as if excited, as well as happy.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it seems that you are also satisfied, so it''s settled." After saying that, he put away the jade flute fire dragon gun, and then said in a loud voice: "well, everyone don''t continue to practice, I have something to say now."


    After Du Xinghan, Huaziyu, Guan Bai, Shuang sisters, Guan Feng and Ji Shuling heard Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying also came here because there was nothing to do. She and everyone came to Liu Yiheng''s side.


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "younger martial brother, what do you have to say?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, you should all have got a lot of martial arts secrets and spirit tools. You will take out all the useless ones and give them to me. I will give them to the college, which is also our contribution to the college."


    The fish immediately said, "no problem." After saying that, he gave Liu Yiheng all the martial arts secrets and spiritual tools he had obtained.


    The same is true of other people. There are still a lot of things on these people. One is what they got in the cloud moon fantasy, and the other is that they killed many people from Tianguang college and Tianhuo college.


    Liu Yiheng put away those things, and then said, "Xiaoying, give you a good thing." After that, he took out the knife he yunyun used.


    When Xiaoying saw this short knife, although she liked it very much, she still liked the dagger that Liu Yiheng forged for him. So she immediately said, "young master, this short knife is really good, but I am good at using double daggers."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is also a double dagger." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly separated the short knife and turned it into two short knives. Then he made a long knife on the edge of the short knife.


    After the demonstration, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this thing can let you have more choice of attack methods, which is more suitable for your ability to play."


    Xiaoying sees here, in the heart is also very like this short knife, but she is not willing to give up her double dagger, after all, it is Liu Yiheng forged for him.


    Liu Yiheng also saw the idea of Xiaoying, so Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xiaoying, don''t worry, I don''t have the ability to forge this short knife again now. When I have the ability, I will certainly help you forge it again."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying immediately laughed and said, "thank you very much." After that, Xiaoying took the knife directly.


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoying''s lovely appearance, and he was also very happy with a smile, and then said, "then you give your double daggers to Xiaowu and Xiaofei."


    Shadow immediately said: "OK, and then gave his double dagger to double snow dance and double snow fly."


    Shuang''s sisters are also very happy to take over the dagger. Liansheng thanks Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying. After all, Xiaoying''s dagger is much better than theirs. There is a certain gap in shape and power.Xiaoying was happy for a moment, then waved and took out a long bow and six arrows, and then said, "young master, this is the spirit tool of Yin Daguang. I don''t know the name. I''ll give it to the young master now."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the long bow, and then said, "no, this long bow should be more suitable for Xiaoying. If Xiaoying has this long bow, then the means of attack will be more. Moreover, sometimes, Xiaoying doesn''t have to commit crimes with his body, as long as he uses this long bow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1197

    Xiaoying immediately said: "but master, if this bow is in the master''s hand, it may be more powerful."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m not suitable to use the long bow. The most suitable person for this bow is Xiaoying. You can hide in the most hidden place, and it is not easy to be found. In this case, you can play the most powerful power and role of this bow, so put away the shadow."


    The fish then said, "well, I feel the same way."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "yes, Xiaoying, I also think this bow is the most suitable for you. It can be said that even if this bow is specially prepared for you, just imagine that if you attack in the shadow, even those who are stronger than you may not be able to guard against it and can only drink hatred."


    After hearing what the three said, Xiaoying looked at the bow, then looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "young master This. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, Xiaoying, you can put it away. In fact, I can see that you also like this bow very much, don''t you?"


    Xiaoying really likes this bow. The whole body of the bow is black. It is carved with all kinds of symbols, but it is not vulgar. It is really more primitive. At the top of the bow is a strange flower, and below is like a cloud. The whole long bow is very beautiful. In addition, the long bow is not very large, which is just suitable for small shadow.


    So after hearing a few people''s words, the shadow carefully touched the long bow, and then said with a smile: "OK, then I''ll take it, ha ha."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "but Xiaoying, you''d better not use this bow easily. I can feel that this bow is very fierce and easy to kill people. Therefore, only those who must be killed can use this bow."


    "It''s young master. I will not abuse it." After saying that, the shadow happily put away the long bow.


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "is there nothing else? I also want to go to the second level to test the achievements of my cultivation in this period of time. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s OK. Everyone should practice separately." After that, he left the nine day Linglong tower directly.


    Liu Yiheng first went to see Liu Yirui, but it was only three days. Liu Yirui had not recovered. But Wen Jingyuan said that Liu Yirui had recovered very well. In another ten days, she could walk around normally. Liu Yiheng got Wen Jingyuan''s reply and was completely relieved.


    Then Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan also cleaned up their own things and cleaned up all the things in the space ring that he got. Then Liu Yiheng gave Wen Jingyuan all the herbs that Wen Jingyuan needed, and put all the useless things that he and his people had into a space ring and prepared to hand them over to the college together.


    When Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo and came to another courtyard in Hongshan, Yu Ning happened to come to the yard.


    Liu Yiheng saw Yu Ning and said with a smile, "schoolmaster, are you looking for me?"


    Yu Ning nodded and said, "ha ha, what a coincidence. I''m here to find you."


    "Well, it''s a coincidence that the senior student has something to do with me?"


    "It''s the dean who wants to see you."


    "See me?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, it''s the cloud moon fantasy."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "so ah, then I know, the schoolmaster will give this to the dean." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out a space ring, and then went on to say, "this is what we get in the cloud moon fantasy."


    Yu Ning took the space ring, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that you have been prepared for it, so I won''t disturb your cultivation."


    "Take your time."


    "Well, I''m going." After saying that, Yu Ning turned and left.


    Liu Yiheng looks at Gu shaomei''s room to make sure that she has not come back. Liu Yiheng does not stop. She returns to his room again and enters Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    In the dean''s office, Xu ran Xu took the ring of space and said with a helpless face: "this stinky boy, don''t you even have time to meet us?"


    Guan Changfei chuckled and said, "of course not. Liu Yiheng and his group all went to the sixth floor of Yunyue tower. So the harvest along the way will not be small. Especially Liu Yiheng, who has never been to the seventh floor of Yunyue tower before, is just the time for precipitation. Do you think they will come to see us two old men?"


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "well, that''s right. But Liu Yiheng is really strange. Why don''t you agree with the eighth Prince''s proposal?"


    Guan Changfei: "this is very clear. I feel that Liu Yiheng has many secrets. Since he came to Tianqi college, what have we taught him? But his strength is still advancing by leaps and bounds, so do you think he really needs the recommendation of his Highness the eighth prince to enter into what kind of power? "


    "This There are some truth indeed. According to this saying, it is really right not to leave the eighth prince, and to avoid falling into the imperial power struggle of the Empire, which is a more dangerous vortex


    Guan Changfei: "so this kid is smart. He will never do anything that is really meaningless or refuse something meaningful to him."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1198

    "Well, don''t praise your apprentice. I know he''s smart. But the future of Huaziyu and Du Xinghan is limitless. It seems that these little guys will stay in Tianqi College for a long time."


    Guan Changfei: "as long as they have the ability to fly out, it doesn''t matter if they are able to fly out as soon as possible, and it will save us from worrying about them. If these little guys make trouble, they will definitely give people a headache."


    "Oh, yes." After saying that, Xu ran Xu looked at the things in the space ring, and then said in surprise, "Damn, how many boys have killed?"


    Yu Ning said with a smile: "I didn''t actually kill many people, but Tianguang college and Tianhua college lost a lot, and none of the Linglong Xiuju people came out, so the death of these people is self-evident."


    Xu ran Xu listened to this, sighed, and then said: "this boy really dares to do anything. In the future, Linglong Xiuju may still be a problem."


    Yu Ning: "but Liu Yiheng is definitely not a random person. Since he has made a move, then there must be a reason to do so. Besides, Liu Yiheng did not admit that people were killed by him. Even if Linglong Xiuju wants to start a teacher to investigate a crime, there is no reasonable interface."


    Guan Changfei looked at Yu Ning and said, "silly boy, you are too naive. The so-called interface is just not ready, but once you are ready, there is no need for interface. Do you think Linglong Xiuju wants to deal with our Tianqi college, need interface?"


    Yu Ning lowered his head and said, "no need."


    "That''s right."


    "But master, but Liu Yiheng, he is really a good man, and his talent and potential are even better. Do you want to give him up?"


    Xu ranxu patted Yu Ning''s head, and then said: "Stinky boy, who said he would give up? Linglong Xiuju really doesn''t need any interface to deal with Tianqi college, but we Tianqi college is definitely not vegetarian. What''s more, even if our Tianqi college is really destroyed, I will never give up Liu Yiheng this time."


    Yu Ning said with a smile, "well, I know."


    Guan Changfei said calmly: "it may take a little time for the Linglong Xiuju people to deal with us. After all, they can''t attack Tianqi college without any interface. Now the situation of Donghua kingdom is more confused, and I don''t know what the old king wants to do."


    "Ha ha, that old man is very clever, but I don''t know what he will do to his sons." Xu ran Xu said.


    Guan Changfei: "yes, and the poor little prince. He is about to face danger just now. I really don''t know what he did."


    "Yes, but at this stage, Tianqi college can''t do it yet. Just wait. Maybe we won''t need us to do it." Xu ran Xu said with a smile.


    "Are you going to let..."


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "you know the nature of Liu Yiheng. Do you really think he will ignore it? Well, Liu Yiheng has indeed brought us many good things to Tianqi college this time. As an elder, no one will refuse to accept him. In the future, we just need to focus on those old things. "


    "Well, I see." Guan Changfei said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After entering Hongmeng feiyusuo, Liu Yiheng once again entered the Jiutian Linglong tower and began to practice his gun skills. After practicing his gun skills in the cave on the fifth floor of Yunyue tower, he felt that his marksmanship had improved a lot. After many wars, he naturally learned a lot. But on the seventh floor, he was always trying to understand dihongge, Now that he has finally stabilized, he should have a good understanding of the shooting technique.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng also found something special, that is, he felt that his xuanyang''s gun skill had improved a lot after integrating the gun technique in the cave. Even the whole class of the gun technique had been upgraded, but the level of the gun technique had been lowered.


    Liu Yiheng, who used to be xuanyang''s gun technique, has already cultivated his way and reached the peak. With a little inspiration, he can even practice and break through the stage of success. However, he now feels that his own shooting skill has fallen back to the entry stage, which is a huge gap.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t have much doubts about this. After all, xuanyang''s class was upgraded, so it was normal for him to drop down. So Liu Yiheng must study this skill well and strive to practice it again until it is finished. In this way, the power of this gun technique will be incomparable.


    Ten days later, Liu Yiheng and others are still calm. Everyone is understanding and practicing their own martial arts.


    On the second floor of the nine day Linglong tower, Liu Yiheng stood quietly in a grassland with this spear in his hand. The whole man stood upright like a spear. He had just killed a group of wild wolves. At this time, he also had a great understanding.


    After standing quietly for about two hours, Liu Yiheng starts to move again, and his spear is also slowly dancing. His movement is not fast, but it seems that there is a special artistic conception, as if it is completely integrated with the surrounding environment. If you look carefully, you will feel that Dao liuyiheng should appear there, and he should be waving like that Guns.Then Liu Yiheng''s movements slowly become faster, and then a faint white light appears at the point of the gun. The light can not be changed. At the same time, it seems to have invincible power. At the same time, it is strange and sharp. This is definitely not the power of Hongmeng.


    When Liu Yiheng finished practicing a set of shooting skills, he said with a smile: "it''s really great. Finally, he has cultivated this set of shooting skills again. Although he has just arrived, his power has increased several times more than before."


    At this time, Hong Kun suddenly appeared beside Liu Yiheng and said, "little Lord, you You know the meaning of the gun. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1199

    At this time, Hong Kun suddenly appeared beside Liu Yiheng and said, "little Lord, you You know the meaning of the gun. "


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "gun meaning? What does that mean? "


    Hung Kun glared at him and said, "that''s a kind of artistic conception. It''s a kind of strong and most suitable strength. However, if you want to cultivate this kind of power, you can only cultivate" meaning "by reaching that special artistic conception. Once you understand the meaning, your gun power will be improved qualitatively, and your combat effectiveness will be greatly improved."


    Speaking of this, Hong Kun pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say: "just like the little Lord, now, man and gun are in harmony with heaven and earth, man is a gun, gun is man, man and gun melt into heaven and earth, and heaven and Earth carry man''s gun. Only when he reaches this point can he cultivate" meaning ", but now Shao Zhu only cultivates half rifle meaning. According to my feeling, it should be Shao Zhu''s person The integration of the gun and the heaven and earth is not enough, so the strength of the heaven and earth carrying the human gun is not enough, so it is only half a step. But this is a process that everyone must go through. So far, no one can directly understand the meaning. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, laughed, and then said: "in this way, I''m still quite powerful."


    "It''s really powerful. As far as I know," Yi "can only be understood when you reach the level of spiritual respect. But you can understand Tao at the level of lingzong. You are absolutely gifted. But don''t be proud. After all, there are many strong people in the world. What I know about Tao is only a small part. If you are proud now, then you want to step on the top It''s basically impossible. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "don''t worry, how can I be proud? What''s more, the strength of the eighth Prince''s highness is beyond my reach, and his grade is only a little bit older than me. "


    "Well, I''m relieved."


    Liu Yiheng: "Hong Kun, how is my cousin?"


    "Don''t worry, little Lord. The younger master''s cousin has been able to move normally. Asking the girl''s medical skills is really unique. The younger master''s cousin''s actions are not affected at all. As long as you restore the elixir field and spiritual pulse, you can practice normally."


    "That would be great."


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, in fact, your cousin can also practice now. Although there is no elixir field and can''t store spiritual power, the experience gained from practice is still there. At the same time, such practice can greatly improve the strength of the body. Maybe I''m not good at saying this, but I think it''s a good thing that this happened to the younger sister of the little Lord."


    "A good thing? Hong Kun, are you confused? "


    Hung Kun: "of course not. Although the former state of Shao Zhu''s cousin was ok, his mental method was too weak, and his body was also too weak. In this way, it would greatly affect his future cultivation. Shao Zhu should also be clear that if you want to cultivate a higher realm of Tao, the body is still very important, because no matter how you are Cultivation, no matter what your talent and potential are, it is the body that ultimately carries all this. If there is no strong body, then after a certain degree of Tao, the realm can''t be improved at all, because the body can''t bear it, unless it''s not going to die. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, thought for a moment, and then said, "I seem to understand what you said. Is there any way to help my cousin strengthen his body?"


    Hong Kun: "didn''t I say that? If you can find a strong mental method for your cousin, the effect will be better. "


    "Do you have any?"


    "Well, I do have one. It''s just that my mental method is quite complicated. I''m afraid that the cousin of the little Lord can''t practice it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "what you hand must not be ordinary things. As for my cousin''s comprehension ability, I''m still at ease. Besides, it''s not so easy to repair my cousin''s elixir field, spiritual pulse and meridians for a while and a half, so time is nothing to my cousin, so you don''t have to worry about these, just hand them in Just give it to my cousin. By the way, if she''s ready, go to the first floor of the nine day Linglong tower, so you don''t have to waste time. "


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "OK, I know. Then I''ll go first. The little Lord will have a good understanding of the meaning of the gun." After that, Hong Kun''s figure disappeared in front of Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng listened to Hong Kun''s instructions and continued to practice his gun technique.


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng understood the meaning of the spear, and then continued to practice the fire triple wave and the fire god''s anger.


    Five days later, Liu Yiheng miraculously practiced the fire triple wave into the house and the fire god''s anger at the entry stage. Although Liu Yiheng was still reluctant to release the fire god''s anger, he would not be bitten back.


    Then Liu Yiheng practiced a set of pulse cutting skills in the Jiutian Linglong tower. This is a martial skill that Liu Yiheng found in a space ring. After Liu Yiheng forged the Jade Flute and fire dragon gun, he wanted to find a similar skill. This method is just suitable for Liu Yiheng, that is, when the shape of the Jade Flute and only the head of the long gun is exposed The level of skill is not low. It may be because Liu Yiheng found it under the protection of Liu Yiheng. Then Liu Yiheng will naturally stay.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1200

    Now that Liu Yiheng has practiced this method of cutting pulse and picking the way into Taoism, Liu Yiheng is very satisfied.


    Liu Yiheng left Jiutian Linglong tower with a light heart. When he went outside, he began to practice Dihong song, because if he practiced Dihong song in Jiutian Linglong tower, it might affect other people''s practice.


    Dihong song is more difficult. No matter how hard Liu Yiheng tries, he is still only at the beginning stage of cultivating Tao. He can''t enter into the details. Moreover, Liu Yiheng can only practice. As long as Liu Yiheng blows, he immediately feels the power of Hongmeng confused, confused, flustered and short of breath. Finally, Liu Yiheng can only sigh and say, "it seems that di Hongyan''s sister is right Liu Yiheng gave up practicing Dihong song and took out a martial arts script. This is exactly what Liu Yiheng got in Yunyue tower. Xuanyin broke the sky record, and then said with a smile, "cousin, I hope this mental method can help you more, but I can''t give it to you now. I''ll wait for the future."


    Then Liu Yiheng said, "Hong Kun."


    "Yes, what can I do for you Hong Kun''s figure appears directly beside Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng stretched out his hand and handed the Xuanyin broken Tianlu to Hongkun, and then said, "do you know this?"


    Hongkun was stunned and said, "this is It''s Xuanyin breaking the sky record. It''s a very strong mental skill. Although it can''t be compared with Hongmeng''s anti heaven rhyme, it''s definitely not weak. Is this also what the little Lord found in the cloud moon tower? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, is there anything wrong?"


    "Of course, this mental method was created by the master of the Terran. Why is it in the cloud moon tower? There should be no Terrans there. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t know about this. I found it anyway."


    "The meaning of Shao Zhu is to give this mental method to his cousin?"


    "Do you think so?"


    "Of course, the mental method I called to the little Lord''s cousin just makes her body more tough, and this mental law is broken and then established. Maybe after practicing this mental method, the younger master''s cousin may find a new way. Of course, before the recovery of Dantian and spiritual pulse, the younger master''s cousin still can''t fight normally, but for the future Cultivation has incomparable benefits, and it does not conflict with the mental method I teach. "


    "Well, then it''s up to you. You''re ok now anyway."


    "No problem, is there anything else? Little Lord


    "No, you go."


    "Yes..." After that, Hong Kun''s figure disappeared again.


    Liu Yiheng smiles when he sees Hongkun''s busy figure, and then says, "it seems that it''s right to keep you busy. You may be very happy."


    Hongkun is really very happy, because he has been lonely for many years, and now he has something to do. Moreover, Shao Zhu not only has strong talent and potential, but also has great trust and dependence on him. He is naturally very happy with many people accompanying him.


    At this time, Guan Bai came out with Qiuxia. Liu Yiheng saw the two of them and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, sister Qiuxia, are you out too?"


    From Qiuxia nodded: "yes, we come out to breathe."


    Guan Bai: "yes, cultivation is important, but feelings are also important, right, younger martial brother."


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with it. Emotion is very important."


    "What are you talking about? What feelings? " Guan Feng also came out.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "nothing. It seems that everyone has digested the things accumulated during this period of time."


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "yes, it''s almost digested. By the way, Liu Yiheng, what feelings did you just say? Are you talking about me


    Guan bar looked at Guan Feng and said, "little girl, how about convergence? You''re not reserved."


    Guan Feng: "reserved? I also want these two words, but even if I am reserved, it is difficult for people to like me, so I am still so reserved? Otherwise, my cousin taught me how to catch up with Liu Yiheng. "


    "The more you talk, the worse you behave. Really."


    After leaving Qiuxia, she said with a smile, "Guan Feng, if you want to pursue Liu Yiheng, you need not only boldness, but also care. In fact, Liu Yiheng is really very difficult to handle, but as long as you work hard, you may have a chance."


    "Cough, cough..." Liu Yiheng coughed a few times and then said, "that''s enough for you."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Qiuxia and Guan Feng both laughed, and then did not tangle in this issue.


    Guan Bai then said, "younger martial brother, what are you going to do next?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "first understand the situation of animation network now. I hope Donghua kingdom is in chaos."


    Guan Bai: "you mean to start action."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1201

    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it''s really time to start, because there is not much time left. If those two guys leave, there will be no chance. Besides, they can''t wait all the time."


    "Yes, then this matter still needs to discuss with Yu Tianze. No matter what he has done, I feel that he is the most suitable candidate."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true. Then I''ll go out and look for him now."


    Just said here, Liu Yiheng suddenly laughed, and then said: "someone came to me, maybe it is jade Tianze."


    "I''ll go out with you, then."


    "We''ll go too." Guan Feng and Li Qiuxia said together.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go out together." After that, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo with three people.


    Just went to the house in the other courtyard of Hongshan, I heard someone outside saying, "elder Liu, are you there?"


    Liu Yiheng was stunned when he heard this voice, because it was not the voice of Yu Tianze, and Yu Tianze would not call him an elder, so he said calmly, "yes, who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "Oh, that''s right. The president and the vice president asked the elder to come to the hall and said there was something important."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''ll be right there."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Feng, Guan Bai and Li Qiuxia, and then said, "it seems that something has happened. Will you go with me?"


    Guan Bai: "of course, since there is an accident, how can we not go and have a look? We are also a member of Tianqi college."


    Guan Feng: "that''s right. If something happens to Tianqi college, it may be because of us, so we should go and have a look."


    Li Qiuxia: "yes, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, let''s go together then." Then the four people walked out of the red mountain courtyard and left the lake island.


    Now, if you three need to stop outside the hall, how can you stop outside


    The three men nodded at the same time, and then said, "be careful, don''t be fooled."


    "Don''t worry." Then Liu Yiheng walked into the hall. When Liu Yiheng entered the hall, he saw Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei sitting in the front with three people sitting next to them. Two of them were middle-aged people and four were young people. However, Liu Yiheng did not feel any danger in them, only felt anger.


    Liu Yiheng did not take care of the six people, but said to Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei, "the two presidents, don''t know what to do with me?"


    Xu ran Xu ha ha ha a smile, and then said: "don''t worry, I''ll explain a few people to you first."


    "Good..."


    Xu ran Xu pointed to the person on the left and said, "this is Guan Yong, the eldest son of Guan family chief." Then he pointed to the man on the right hand and said, "this is Guan Meng, the second son of Guan family leader."


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he heard this. Originally, Liu Yiheng thought that it was the people of the four big families who came to set up a school to investigate the crime. After all, he killed the heirs of their patriarchs, and even the people who lived in exquisite and elegant houses. However, he didn''t expect that the people who came to close the family should have nothing to do with themselves. He should be running for Guan Baihe Guan Fenglai, after all, he and the Guan family did not have a feud, nor any enmity.


    So Liu Yiheng hugged his fist, and then said, "it turns out that it''s the high-level Guan family. It''s reasonable."


    Guan Yong glanced at Liu Yiheng and said, "you are Liu Yiheng."


    "Yes, I''m Liu Yiheng. Do you have something to do with me?"


    Guan Meng: "yes, we have something to do with you." Although his tone is not very good, but also did not put on airs, after all, this is Tianqi college, not their family.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "but I have nothing to do with you. What do you want to do with me?"


    "Well, is there really nothing to do with it?" Guan Meng continued.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "is there any connection?"


    Guan Yong then said: "forget it, I don''t want to beat around the bush with you. I said it directly. You should hand over Guan Feng quickly."


    Liu Yiheng knew that it must have something to do with Guan Feng and Guan Bai, so he said with a smile, "I don''t quite understand what you said?"


    Guan Meng said angrily, "Stinky boy, you still pretend to be confused. Isn''t Guan Feng with you?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s true to be with me, but I don''t quite understand this one."


    Guan Yong: "what do you not understand?"


    Liu Yiheng: "first of all, Guan Feng is not a thing, but a person, and is a free person. Secondly, Guan Feng is not my person, and I have not imprisoned her. So how can I hand it over?"www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1202

    Liu Yiheng: "first of all, Guan Feng is not a thing, but a person, and is a free person. Secondly, Guan Feng is not my person, and I have not imprisoned her. So how can I hand it over?"


    Guan Yong narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t care so much. I just want to know where Guan Feng is now."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "is it necessary for me to tell you?"


    "Liu Yiheng, don''t be shameless. I''m still talking to you. You''d better tell me directly." Guan Meng said impatiently.


    Liu Yiheng said flatly, "what if I don''t tell you? What can you do to me? "


    Guan Meng looked at Liu Yiheng and Xu ranxu. Then he said, "Dean Xu, are these the students of your college?"


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "yes, this is the students of our college. What do you think is wrong?"


    "There is something wrong with him. I can be regarded as his elder. He talks to me like this. Don''t you think I should teach him a lesson?" Guan Meng said.


    Guan Changfei said with a smile: "so? Well, if you do, we''ll never interfere. "


    When Guan Yong heard this, he felt that something was wrong. Then he said, "Dean Guan Changfei, this is not a matter of saying it."


    Guan Changfei said, "of course, as I said, if I don''t interfere, I won''t interfere, and the president won''t intervene, right?"


    Xu ranxu nodded and said, "yes, I will not interfere in your affairs. Besides, you have a good relationship with our college, so I can''t interfere."


    Guan Meng gave a cold smile and then said, "Liu Yiheng, do you understand your situation now?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "it''s very clear. I understand what you said. You want to teach me a lesson, don''t you?"


    "That''s right. If you don''t want to do this, you should hand in Guan Feng." Guan Meng said strongly.


    In fact, the first reason why Guan Meng and Guan Yong dare to speak like this in Tianqi college is because of the relationship between Guan and Bai. They know that Tianqi college will not embarrass them. Another reason is that Guan Feng is their younger generation. No matter what they do, they are right. That''s why they dare to be so arrogant.


    Liu Yiheng really didn''t think that Guan''s family was so arrogant, that they were so overbearing, and that they were so stupid.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "people are stupid, but once stupid, then there is no salvation."


    "What do you say?" Said Guan angrily.


    "I said you were stupid."


    "Presumptuous, you dare to talk to my second uncle like this. You don''t want to live." Said a young man.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker and said, "which one are you?"


    "It''s on Xiaguan road."


    "Does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    "Hum, Guan Feng is my cousin. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" Guan Lu said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "so what? Guan Feng is your cousin, but you and I have nothing to do with it. I talk to your second uncle, how can you interrupt?"


    "You..."


    Guan Meng waved his hand and said, "Liu Yiheng, I''m giving you a chance at last."


    "No, you''re not qualified to give me a chance."


    "Good boy, it seems that I have to do something, but I''m not going to hit you, but to teach you a lesson." After that, Guan Meng stood up directly.


    Guan Lu directly pulled Guan Meng, and then said, "second uncle, how can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? This boy who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, I will give him a satisfactory result."


    Guan Meng thought for a moment, then did it, and then he said, "OK, but pay attention to the right way. Don''t make a scene. We''re here to find Guan Feng, not to kill."


    "Of course, I have a proper way to make sure he''s OK, and I''ll tell you my cousin''s whereabouts." After that, he walked directly to Liu Yiheng and said with a sneer, "you still have a chance now."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "your second uncle is not worthy to give me a chance, let alone you."


    "You want to die." After that, he attacked Liu Yiheng with a fist.


    Liu Yiheng almost laughed when he felt this guy''s spiritual power burst out. It turned out that Liu Yiheng was only the perfect level of the true spiritual realm. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, such strength was nothing at all.


    So Liu Yiheng stood there and didn''t move at all. He just watched his fist slowly attack his face.


    Guan Meng sees Liu Yiheng standing there still. He thinks Liu Yiheng is frightened by Guan Lu''s attack, or that Liu Yiheng can''t react because the strength gap between them is too big.


    So he shook his head, and then said: "two deans, I''m really sorry, I''m..."Before he finished his words, he saw that Guan Lu''s action stopped suddenly. When Guan Meng saw clearly, he stood up and said in surprise, "it''s impossible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1203

    Guan Meng was really surprised at this time, because he saw that Liu Yiheng stopped Guan Lu''s attack with only one finger. Guan Lu, no matter how hard he tried, couldn''t make his fist go any further. His face turned red. On the contrary, Liu Yiheng''s face was relaxed, as if nothing had happened. What''s more, Liu Yiheng''s face was not exposed Liu Yiheng just uses his own body strength to block this attack.


    Guan Lu tried several times to find that his attack was still unable to move forward, even a little bit. So he gave up and took back his fist. Then he said, "Liu Yiheng, what kind of magic do you use?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "evil method? It''s ridiculous. I''ll give you a chance to go back and sit down right away. Otherwise, you''ll regret it. "


    Guan Yong also felt that something was wrong, so he said, "close the road, you come back."


    "No, I must knock him down today." After that, he attacked Liu Yiheng again with a fist. This time, he used his whole body''s spiritual power, even the earth lineage''s pulse soul.


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "if people like you don''t give you a lesson, you will never know what is heaven and earth is thick, you don''t know what is beyond your capacity, and you don''t know what is stupid." Then I heard a bang, and then I closed the road and flew back directly. The speed was more than twice as happy as before.


    Seeing this, Guan Yong and Guan Meng were stunned. They didn''t see clearly how Liu Yiheng made his move. It seems that Liu Yiheng just waved his hand gently. This can only show one situation, that is, Liu Yiheng is very strong.


    Guan Yong and Guan Meng were promoted to the heaven and man rank of lingzong at the same time. They felt invincible in the world. They didn''t pay attention to Liu Yiheng. But now they finally know that things are not so simple.


    But Guan Yong, after all, is also a man who has seen the world. After being stunned, he runs directly to Guan Lu and says, "what''s wrong with you, boy?"


    Although Guan Lu is not a direct descendant of Guan family, his talent is also good. Such a young man is very important for the development after the shutdown. Naturally, he is also very concerned about it.


    When Guan Yong was sure that Guan Lu was only seriously injured and his life was not in danger, he was relieved and said, "Liu Yiheng, you dare to hurt people."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you are wrong. I am not a merchant. According to your words, this is just a lesson to him."


    "You Guan Lu is the one who closes my family. What kind of lesson do you have


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "but now that the lesson is over, what do you want to do?" Then he looked at Guan Meng and continued, "and you, do you want to teach me a lesson?"


    Guan Meng''s character is more irritable and impulsive. What''s more, he still thinks that Guan''s family is an unshakable big family in Donghua Kingdom, so he thinks highly of himself. How can he stand being ridiculed by Liu Yiheng?


    So he said in a loud voice: "Stinky boy, you are so bold, so I''ll teach you a good lesson, teach you how to be a man, and let you know that heaven and earth are thick." After saying that, he directly released his own thunder system pulse soul, and then with the roaring thunder, he directly attacked Liu Yiheng with a fist.


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then takes a small step to avoid the blow directly. The roar of thunder does not bring any trouble to Liu Yiheng. Because Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is too strong, and with the blessing of his mental strength, may he be disturbed by thunder?


    Liu Yiheng evades the fierce punch of the switch, and immediately pushes out Liu Yan''s palm. With Guan Meng''s strength, Liu Yiheng can''t use the wildfire.


    When Guan Meng feels Liu Yiheng''s attack, he can''t avoid it. Because Liu Yiheng''s attack speed is too fast and his angle is too sharp, he can only take Liu Yiheng''s attack.


    However, there is a small difference between the two people''s realm, and the difference between spiritual power and Hongmeng''s power, the gap is very huge, so Guan Meng is directly hit by Liu Yiheng.


    Guan Yong frowned even more when he saw this. He didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s strength was so strong. Although Guan''s family also paid close attention to Liu Yiheng, they didn''t pay enough attention to it. They didn''t know how strong Liu Yiheng was, and what happened in the cloud moon Wonderland.


    Because of the special situation of the cloud moon fantasy trip, each college didn''t publicize anything. So they took it for granted that Liu Yiheng, even if he was strong, could only be the strength of lingzong''s peeping virtual level, or even the perfect level of true spiritual realm.


    There is no mistake in this judgment. First, Liu Yiheng has no family support, so his training resources will be limited. Second, he has just come to Tianqi College for more than a year. In less than two years, even if his strength has improved rapidly, he can not make great progress. Thirdly, he has offended the Zhou family, Liang family, Ding family and Qu family These four families will certainly limit his development, so Guan Yong and Guan Meng don''t look down on Liu Yiheng at all.But in fact, they are really wrong. Liu Yiheng''s strength is no longer comparable to them, or even beyond them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1204

    Guan Yong was also very angry at this time, but he didn''t do it. His character was still relatively calm. Guan Meng''s strength was almost the same as that of Liu Yiheng. He did not stop Liu Yiheng''s move. So he checked Guan Meng''s injury first.


    When he was sure that Guan Meng was ok, he looked up at Xu ranxu and said, "president Xu, do you just let your students fight us and hurt people?"


    Xu ran Xu said calmly: "I just said it. I won''t interfere in your affairs. If you hurt Liu Yiheng, I won''t intervene. On the contrary, if Liu Yiheng hurts you, I have no reason to do it, right?"


    "You OK, that''s the rules of your college. Are they the rules of your college? As a dean, can''t you restrain your students? "


    Xu ran Xu shook his head and said, "if it''s my student, then I can naturally restrain myself."


    Guan Yong did not recognize the meaning of Xu ranxu''s words, and then said, "well, in that case, please Xu ran to order Liu Yiheng to call Guan Feng out." His tone is still strong.


    Xu ran Xu chuckled and then said, "Guan Yong, I don''t think you have heard what I said. I said that if it was my college, I could order him, and he would obey unconditionally. But now Liu Yiheng is the honorary elder of our college, and has been separated from the scope of students. So I can only persuade, but I can''t order, you know Tao, what is the status of the elder of the college, right? "


    Guan Meng was completely blinded. He glared at Liu Yiheng, then turned to Xu ranxu and said, "this How could that be possible? How old is he? How long has he been in Tianqi college? What is his qualification to be an elder? "


    Xu ran Xu chuckled and then said, "Guan Meng, you are not right. Being an elder depends not on the grade and the time of entering Tianqi college, but on the strength of the person and his contribution to the college. Liu Yiheng has met these two conditions, so why can''t you be called an elder?"


    At this time, Guan Yong also knew that he couldn''t be hard at all. At the same time, he also had some regrets. He should first understand Liu Yiheng''s strength, and then decide how to do it today. Then there would be no embarrassing situation now. But now regret is useless, so we can only face it.


    So he suddenly laughed and said, "Dean, my tone and attitude are not very good, but I can''t help it either. The president''s thing is like this. My family Guan Feng has made an engagement with Zhou Dongyin of Zhou family. The wedding day is about to come. So we came to find Guan Feng to go back. In addition, the marriage between Guan Bai and Ding Feiyan, time It''s settled. Now the wedding day is coming, so we''ll go back with us this time. "


    Xu ranxu nodded and then said, "so it is. But we are a college, not a school, so we can''t interfere too much with students'' affairs. We can only help you find these two people."


    Guan Meng said in a loud voice, "Dean, what do you mean by this? Guan Feng is my elder brother''s daughter. She must listen to my elder brother. As for Guan Bai, he is also a member of our Guan family. His parents are no longer there. Then we have the right to decide his marriage. "


    Guan Changfei laughed and said, "it''s no use talking to us about this. We haven''t stopped you from doing anything. Of course, you can''t fool around in Tianqi college."


    "That''s not the same. If these two little guys have been hiding here, wouldn''t we have nothing to do with it?"


    After hearing this, Liu Feng said, "listen to me."


    After hearing this, Guan Yong and Guan Meng looked at the door of the hall together. Then Guan Meng said, "Guan Feng, are you really here?"


    After Guan Yong finished, Guan Feng and Guan Bai came in together. Guan Bai was calm. He didn''t pay attention to them. Guan Feng was guilty. After all, she escaped. Now her father came here, but she didn''t mean to compromise. Her eyes were still firm. At the same time, Li Qiuxia came in.


    When the two people stood still, Guan Bai said with a smile, "I heard that just now, you still decided on my wedding time?"


    Guan Yong nodded and said, "yes, you are the one who closes the family, and you are not too young. So naturally, you should get married. Ding Feiyan has good conditions in all aspects and is worthy of you."


    Li Qiuxia heard this, frowned, her eyes were cold, but she did not speak.


    Guan Bai directly said, "it''s ridiculous. I told you long ago that my marriage is not up to you. As for Ding Feiyan, who wants to marry, who will marry? Anyway, I will not marry, because there is only one woman I love, that is..." After saying that, he stretched out his hand to pull away from Qiuxia, and then went on to say, "that''s Li Qiuxia."


    Guan Meng immediately said, "nonsense, you are a Guan family, how can you marry such a woman casually?"


    "This is my business, so I don''t have to worry about it," he said"You Don''t you really care about Guan''s face? " Guan Yong said.


    Guan Bai shook his hand and said, "it''s not that I don''t care about Guan''s face, but you don''t care at all. I''ve warned you, but you still have to go your own way. How can you blame anyone?"


    Guan Meng: "you don''t just make the Guan family shameless, but also the Ding family. Do you really decide to do this? Will the Ding family let you go


    Guan Bai laughs, and then says, "Ding family is nothing. Their faces have nothing to do with me. If you want to press me, come on. I''m not afraid of guanbai."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1205

    Guan Bai laughs, and then says, "Ding family is nothing. Their faces have nothing to do with me. If you want to press me, come on. I''m not afraid of guanbai."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng secretly thought: "ha ha, this idiot, also began to threaten? How can Guan Bai be afraid of a Ding family? What''s more, we''ve been talking to the Ding family for a long time now, and your threat seems meaningless. Besides, with Qiuxia away, Ding Feiyan is nothing but a useless vase. " What as like as two peas, Xu Ranxu,


    , shook his head and said, "these little guys are exactly the same as their parents. They are very tough, and no matter what they are facing."


    At this time, Guan Yong''s face really can''t hang up, so he said angrily, "OK, you''re a rebellious son, so I don''t care about you from now on. It''s your own business whether you are alive or dead."


    "It''s always my own business. Have you been in charge of me?"


    "You "Hum," Guan Yong had nothing to say. He could only say to Guan Feng, "Guan Feng, go back with me." After that, he reached for Guan Feng.


    But Guan Feng stepped back slightly, and then said, "sorry father, I can''t go back with you. I don''t like Zhou Dongyin at all. I don''t want to marry him."


    Guan Yong didn''t expect Guan Feng to contradict him like this. He knew Guan Feng didn''t like Zhou Dongyin, and he secretly ran out. But now that he has come to pick her up, Guan Feng still dares to contradict him like this, which makes him unbearable.


    So Guan Yong said in a loud voice, "hum, I''m your father. Why, now I don''t even listen to my father?"


    Guan Feng shook his head and said, "no, but I won''t marry Zhou Dongyin anyway."


    Guan Yong: "you can''t help it. Your marriage has been settled, the bride price has been set, and the date has been set. It''s a fact that can''t be changed. You must go back with me immediately and prepare to be a bride and get married."


    Guan Feng bit her lip and looked at Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. She wanted to ask for help.


    Liu Yiheng just gives her a cheering look. At this time, Liu Yiheng is really unable to help Guan Feng speak. After all, Guan Yong is Guan Feng''s father and his own father. This relationship is too important. Liu Yiheng and Guan Feng have no other relationship, they are just friends, so Liu Yiheng can only encourage Guan Feng with his eyes.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "Guan Feng, everything should start from the heart, especially the matter of marriage. If you are a man and marry a woman you don''t like, you still have a chance to find a new one. But if you marry a wrong girl, you will suffer for a long time. If Zhou Dongyin''s accomplishments are similar to yours, you will suffer for a whole life ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Guan Feng nodded decisively, and then said, "father, if I don''t go back, I won''t marry Zhou Dongyin."


    Guan Yong said angrily: "hum, it''s true that you learn from who you are. You don''t want to be with these two people in the future. They are all taught badly."


    Guan Feng shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t been taught bad. I just know more things. Besides, didn''t my father promise me? As long as I enter Tianqi college, my husband will be chosen by myself. But what are you now? "


    "You You really piss me off


    Guan Meng interface said: "Guan Feng, you must be obedient. At the beginning, the elder brother did say so, but some things also need to be flexible? What''s more, Zhou Dongyin has a good talent, talent and potential. He is also Zhou Dongji''s brother. In the future, you will become a relative of the royal family. That''s great. "


    Guan Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be a royal relative, and that doesn''t mean much to me. I just want to find someone I like, but I don''t like Zhou Dongyin, or I hate him very much. I can''t marry someone I hate."


    Seeing Guan Feng''s determination, Guan Yong turned his eyes and said, "Guan Feng, you are my only daughter. I have loved you so much since I was a child. How could I possibly harm you? Listen to me, go back with me and marry well, or you will regret it. "


    "No I will not regret it. If I marry in the past, I will really regret it. "


    Guan Yong said patiently, "but do you think about father? Do you think about your grandfather? This matter has been settled. If you don''t marry in the past, where can we put our faces? "


    "Father, don''t you say that in exchange for your and grandfather''s face, my life''s happiness? Is the face of you and grandfather really more important than the happiness of my life? " Guan Feng has tears in her eyes at this time.


    She really didn''t understand why her father and grandfather had to marry a person they didn''t like. If it was Liu Yiheng, she would never have done such a thing. But how could she not have been so difficult when her two closest people had done such a thing?


    Guan Yong lowered his head and said, "but this is not only our face, but also the future of our Guan family. We must marry with the Zhou family in order to consolidate our position of Guanjia. So many years ago, my father has always loved you so much. Guan family also focuses on cultivating you. Shouldn''t you give back to the family? What''s more, your grandfather''s grade is too old to be angry and hit. Can''t you sacrifice a little for your grandfather''s sake? "Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in secret: "this damned guy, seeing that the threat is not good, he starts to play emotional cards again. It''s really despicable. It''s strange that Guan''s family has such a person. It''s strange that he can develop."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1206

    When Guan Feng heard this, she hesitated again, but she thought of Zhou Dongyin and the happiness and happiness of getting along with Liu Yiheng and others.


    Finally, she said, "I''m sorry, father, but I still don''t want to. I will try my best to protect the Guan family. If the Guan family encounters a crisis, I am willing to live with the Guan family, but I will never marry Zhou Dongyin."


    Guan Yong saw that his big emotional card was no longer good, and he was completely angry, so he said angrily, "Stinky girl, you have a hard wing now, right? I dare not stop my father''s words. "


    Guan Feng didn''t speak this time. She just lowered her head and looked at her toes, but she still didn''t mean to go with Guan Yong.


    Guan Yong was more angry, and then said, "I am your father, you must listen to my words, now you will close the house with me, you must go back with me."


    Guan Feng still did not move or speak, but her eyes were full of tears. She knew that her father was going to buy her completely in exchange for greater interests of the Guan family. After all, she knew what kind of virtue Zhou Dongyin was, and she knew that Guan''s family members might not know? At the age of 13, she had already had a woman, and now there are countless. Zhou Dongyin''s repeated crimes, together with the trip to the cloud moon Wonderland, have completely offended the Zhou family. How can you live a good life in the Zhou family.


    Guan Yong saw that Guan Feng didn''t move. He said directly to some young people: "you''ve tied her up and brought her back."


    Several young people of Guan''s family got Guan Yong''s order and immediately went forward.


    But Liu Yiheng stood up and waved his hand, and those people were shaken back.


    Guan Yong looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want to do? This is our family business. Even if you are the elder of Tianqi college, you are not qualified to ask. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "what you said is really right."


    "You don''t have to get out of the way." Guan Yong glared at him and said.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "but now it''s not just Guan family. Guan Feng is not only a Guan family member, but also a member of Tianqi college. If she is willing to go back with you, I will not stop her. But if you want to be strong here, you can''t help it."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s very simple. If I think I''m the elder of Tianqi college, then I have the obligation to protect our students. I don''t care who you are or what you are. If you dare to act wild here, I will kill you." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Guan Feng was also shocked by this. She knew that Liu Yiheng was definitely not talking about scaring people. Liu Yiheng naturally had nothing to say about his friends. But if he was called his enemy, he would definitely become a ghost star in a flash.


    So she raised her head and said, "father, you go quickly. As I said, I will not marry Zhou Dongyin in any case. But if there is a crisis in Guan''s family, I will certainly advance and retreat with Guan''s family even if I am broken to pieces."


    Guan Yong said angrily, "I don''t need you to break up now. I just need you to marry Zhou Dongyin."


    "No way I can''t do that. "


    "You can''t do it, you have to do it." Guan Yong said.


    "Father, why do you want to force me like this?"


    "I''m not forcing you, but you''re forcing me. OK, that''s it. Now you decide. If you go back with me, then you are still my daughter, or the one who closes the family. If you really decide not to go back, I will break the father daughter relationship with you. In the future, you will have no relationship with Guan''s family. Whether you are alive or dead, Guan family will not ask."


    Guan Feng bit her lips, and her tears couldn''t help falling down. Her eyes were shaking slowly.


    Guan Bai came to Guan Feng''s eyes and said, "Guan Feng, don''t be sad. In fact, you don''t have to bear so much. The fate of Guan''s family should not fall on you. You have no obligation to let yourself go through your whole life in order to close the family. What''s more, if you really agree, then you may not have a life."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to talk, but he really didn''t want to see such a lovely and beautiful girl sacrifice himself in this way. So he said: "yes, everyone''s destiny needs to be controlled by himself. Family relationship is important, but love, life, friends and freedom are all important. If you are for the sake of duty and the so-called interests of the family, you should Is it not right to abandon everything


    Hearing this, Guan Feng suddenly looked up and said, "father, I still can''t go back."


    Guan Yong gritted his teeth and looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "hum, it''s all because of you. You''d better pay attention to me later."


    Guan Meng came to Liu Yiheng and said in a low voice: "indeed, if one day you fall into my hands, I will break you up."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the threat of these two people, but said to Guan Feng, "do you hear me? Do you think it''s funny? "


    Guan Feng was so depressed that she said in a loud voice, "father, second uncle, you don''t have to say it. You are not his opponent. If you annoy him, no one can save you."Guan Yong roared: "rebellious girl, you dare to say such words, it seems that I really can''t want you this rebellious girl." After that, he said directly, "I now announce that Guan Feng will be officially expelled from the Guan family. In the future, Guan Feng has nothing to do with Guan''s family, nor do I and Guan Feng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1207

    After hearing this, Guan Feng''s body involuntarily stepped back a few steps and shook her a few times. When she was about to fall down, Liu Yiheng gently helped her, and then said, "are you ok?"


    Guan Feng looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "I have nothing now."


    "No, you still have me, your cousin, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan. Although we have no blood relationship, the relationship between us is absolutely beyond the ordinary blood relationship."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "well, I know that when I am in danger, you have been protecting me with your own life. It''s good to have you."


    "Well Because you''re worth it. "


    Guan Yong couldn''t listen any more. He let out an angry "hum" and then turned to leave.


    At this time, Guan Feng knelt on the ground, then kowtowed to Guan Yong three times, and then said, "this is the last time I call your father. You may not want me to call you like this in the future, but I really don''t want you and Liu Yiheng to be enemies. It''s not good for Guan''s family."


    Guan Yong did not look back, but said coldly, "you and the Guan family have no relationship. You don''t need to worry about the affairs of Guan family. But you''d better do it yourself. If you do something that is harmful to the interests of Guan family, I will never let you go."


    Guan Meng went to Guan Feng and said, "silly girl, why are you so? Zhou Dongyin Oh, forget it. I''m too lazy to say anything about you. "


    Guan Yong: "let''s go, second brother." After saying that, the two people walked out of the hall together, and the younger generation of Guan family also walked out together.


    They just went out, a man suddenly ran in. When he saw Liu Yiheng, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "elder Liu is here, too. That''s great."


    Liu Yiheng felt that this was not right, and then said, "look at your rushing appearance. Are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, there are two girls at the gate of the college. They say they are elder Liu''s maid. I have something urgent to do with you. I can''t find Mr. Liu. I have to report to the president. I didn''t expect to meet elder Liu here."


    Liu Yiheng frowned. Who is her servant girl? Soon Liu Yiheng knew who it was and said, "are they still at the door now?"


    "Yes."


    "Let them in at once." Liu Yiheng said anxiously.


    "Good..." After that, the man turned around and left. Liu Yiheng now has the right to let people enter Tianqi college directly. That''s the honorary elder.


    Xu ran Xu looked at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "it seems that someone has come to see you. You can have a good chat. Your master and I will leave first, or you may not be able to let go."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "ha ha, thank you for your volume."


    "You son of a bitch."


    Guan Changfei said, "well, Guan Feng will need your care in the future. You''d better not let her down, otherwise she will be very miserable."


    Liu Yiheng nodded cautiously and then said, "well, I won''t let her down."


    "Well, then I''ll go." Then Xu ran Xu and Guan Changfei left directly.


    Soon the college that had just left came back again, and two beautiful girls were following him.


    When the two girls entered the hall and saw Liu Yiheng, they immediately said with anxiety: "young master, the event is not good."


    Liu Yiheng''s heart trembled after hearing this, because the two people who came were Youmei and yueshuang. They had been staying at Liu Yitao''s crescent gate. If there was no important thing, they would not come to find themselves.


    So Liu Yiheng looked at the leading college and said, "OK, you go down first."


    The student was also very smart, nodded and left directly.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said: "you Mei, magic frost, what''s not good, you slowly say."


    You Mei immediately said: "well, some time ago, I don''t know why, the four families suddenly started to attack our crescent gate, and they made great efforts. They touched 11 masters of the perfect level of lingzong. We couldn''t resist it. The crescent gate has been captured."


    Liu Yiheng puffed at the corner of his mouth and then said, "captured? What about the other sisters? What about my cousin and Wei Xinyue? "


    You Mei: "sisters are OK, but But... "


    "But what? You''re in such a hurry. "


    Huan Shuang immediately said, "well, when we were unable to stop the attack, the rain and the wind covered us completely with the smoke screen. Unfortunately, there were many people to deal with. Finally, young master Liu Yiheng stayed behind for us and Xinyue sister, but he was caught." She couldn''t go on talking about it.


    Youmei also shed tears, and then said, "young master, there are many people of the Liu family who have been caught by them. At this time, they fall down at the ancestral gate of the crescent gate. They send someone to guard them and beat them with a whip. But we can''t do anything. We can only come to find the young master. Sorry, we didn''t protect Master Liu yihengtao. You punish him Let''s go. " After saying that, you Mei and magic frost kneel on the ground together.Liu Yiheng stretched out his hand to help Youmei and magic frost, and then said, "you can''t be blamed for this. Since they have used so many masters, you are naturally not rivals. The more I underestimate the enemy, you should get up quickly." After saying that, Liu Yiheng helps Youmei and magic frost up.


    Looking at the two girls, Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "so where are the other sisters and crescent sister? Are they not in danger now?"


    You Mei shook her head and said, "they are very safe now. After we escaped from zongmen, we were chased all the way. Fortunately, in a mountain not far from tianguancheng, we met a group of mountain bandits. They were very powerful, and they seemed to think that young master and Guan young master, so they saved us."


    At this time, Guan Bai also came over and said in doubt, "the mountain bandits saved you, but also know me and younger martial brother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1208

    At this time, Guan Bai also came over and said in doubt, "the mountain bandits saved you, but also know me and younger martial brother?"


    "Well, that''s it. We just gave the name of the young master, and he knew that master Guan and the young master are together. Naturally, we know you two." You Mei said.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai looked at each other, and then Liu Yiheng said, "it may be them."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, it can only be them."


    Then two people said together: "double headed ridge, earthquake North Qi."


    Liu Yiheng then said, "well, let''s go right away to the crescent gate. Do you three want to go?"


    Guan Feng was not in a good mood, but when she heard that Liu Yiheng''s relatives had an accident again, she immediately said, "I want to go."


    Guan Bai: "I''m going to go naturally. My people are implicated."


    From Qiuxia cold face said: "I also want to go, I would like to see, four families in the end can shameless road to what extent."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, it should not be too late. Let''s go quickly." At this time, Liu Yiheng is very worried. He doesn''t know Liu Yitao''s situation. He only hopes that Liu Yitao is OK. Otherwise, he may feel guilty all his life. After all, this is his carelessness.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng did have a lot to do with it. That is because Liu Yiheng killed the four families in the cloud moon fantasy, but this is not the real fuse. In fact, even without Liu Yiheng, the four families would not allow the crescent gate to develop like this, because the speed of Xinyue gate development during this period is really too fast If we continue to develop in this way, maybe they will threaten the four families.


    However, due to various reasons, the four families have never touched the crescent gate. However, by chance, the people of the four families learned that the crescent gate and Liu Yiheng had a great relationship. When they were about to make a move, they just got the news of cloud moon fantasy, which made the four families completely angry, so they directly dealt with the crescent gate with heavy hands. I hope it can be To attract Daoliu Yiheng, and then directly kill Liu Yiheng.


    After several people left Tianqi college together, they came to a relatively secluded place. Liu Yiheng said calmly, "you Mei will stay and show me the way. You four will enter Hongmeng feiyusuo first, and I will go and have a look first."


    Four people nodded at the same time, and then Liu Yiheng directly sent Guan Bai, Guan Feng, Li Qiuxia and magic frost into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    When five people went in, Guan Bai saw that Guan Feng was very depressed. So he patted Guan Feng on the shoulder and said, "Guan Feng, you don''t have to worry too much. Now your father just doesn''t understand you. He doesn''t know how wrong his decision is. If your father wakes up, he will forgive you."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng sighed and said, "but I''m afraid that my father will embarrass Liu Yiheng because of this. My cousin also knows Liu Yiheng''s character. If his father really violates Liu Yiheng''s taboo, then Liu Yiheng will never let him go. How can his father be Liu Yiheng''s opponent?"


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "Guan Feng, don''t you understand? My younger martial brother''s scale is his relatives and friends. The most important thing is Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan. But your father has no chance to offend these people now, so no matter how hard your father is, he can''t touch the bottom line of younger martial brother. You can rest assured. "


    Guan Feng was relieved and said, "my cousin is right. As long as my father doesn''t do anything to Xiaoying and wenjingyuan, my father doesn''t know about them and won''t move them."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, so don''t worry too much. Now what you need to worry about most is Liu Yiheng. His relatives have been persecuted continuously. I''m really afraid that Liu Yiheng''s character will be greatly changed because of this incident. It will be a disaster not only for himself, but also for everyone."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng''s body was shaking. She knew Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential too well. He saw Liu Yiheng''s progress in his eyes. It was only two years since he came to Tianqi college. Now that he has reached the peak level of lingzong, this kind of progress absolutely surpasses all people and makes everyone sigh.


    If Liu Yiheng is really crazy, maybe the whole Donghua kingdom will be uprooted, and even the Donghua kingdom will disappear completely.


    Then Guan Feng said, "what can I do? In that case, not only the Donghua kingdom is in danger, but Liu Yiheng himself is also very dangerous. "


    Guan Bai shook his head and sighed, and then said, "this can only be adjusted by the younger martial brother himself. At the same time, I also pray for the four families. If Liu Yiheng is really angry, the four families will suffer first."


    Illusory frost carefully said: "Guan Bai young master, my young master and relatives have been attacked?"


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, it''s your young master''s cousin."


    "What a pity. My young master is such a good man. Why do people always hurt his relatives?" Magic frost lowered his head and said.From Qiuxia touched the head of magic frost, and then said: "don''t worry, your young master has insisted on. Although I don''t know your young master better than Xiaoying, I know him since I was a child. His will is very firm, so he can definitely stick to the past."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1209

    Magic frost nodded, and then several people also adjusted their mood together. After all, there were too many things in this period of time.


    Liu Yiheng and Youmei all the way to the new moon gate of the zongmen place forward, along the way two people are keeping silence.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gate of crescent gate is set in hongma mountain outside Tianguan city. The mountain is not very high, but the environment is very good and beautiful.


    However, it was a miserable scene in the new moon gate. There were several people hanging on the gate of the new moon gate, all of them were wounded, and there was no breath of life. There were more than 100 corpses in the gate, and there was a person hanging in the front of the hall. Although the man was covered with blood and was seriously injured, he was still alive and under him There were two people standing with a whip in their hands, and they whipped from time to time, but the heat hanging seemed to be unconscious, and there was no sound at all.


    In the hall, there are still five people. These five people are not young. They all look like they are 60 or 70 years old. But their expressions are very proud and look scornfully at the suspended people.


    One of them said, "it''s been a few days. The stinky boy hasn''t come yet. It seems that he doesn''t dare to come."


    "Of course, I don''t dare to come. How can that stinky boy dare to come? But it doesn''t matter. After we find those little girls, we can have a good double, and then thoroughly eradicate the crescent gate, so that we can finish the task


    "But the person we have to deal with is always that smelly boy. He is the best successor of our Liang family. If we don''t kill him, how can I be reconciled?"


    "Of course I want to kill Liu Yiheng, but he doesn''t show up. We have no way. Now we can''t fight Tianqi college directly."


    "After all our ancestors have gone through the customs, it will be when Tianqi college disappears in Donghua kingdom. They have been domineering in Donghua kingdom for too long, and they dare to cover up those who are against our four big families. Then they are doomed."


    "Yes, but I think that stinky boy should come because that''s his character."


    As soon as the voice fell, a flat and murderous voice said, "it seems that you really know me."


    When the five old men heard the sound, they were all shocked, because the sound was already outside the hall, but they didn''t feel it. What''s more, they arranged a lot of dark guards outside, but this man had already come in, and those dark guards didn''t have any hint. This is more terrible.


    So one of the old men said, "who is it? Get out of here. "


    "Aren''t you waiting for me? Why am I here and you are so surprised? " At the same time, standing in front of Liu Yitao, the two men with the whip fell directly to the ground. There was blood flowing out of the forehead, which made it impossible to live.


    The five old men saw that the man was a young man, and his appearance and figure were the same as those described by his family members and himself, so one of the old men said, "you are Liu Yiheng."


    He nodded and said, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng. Who are you?"


    "Hum, I''m the elder of Liang family."


    "Ding Renjiu, elder of the Ding family."


    "Qu manfeng, elder of Qu family."


    "Hu Zhengying and Hu Zhenghao are worshipped by the Zhou family."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it turned out to be the elders and sacrifices of the four families. Then I would have no burden to kill."


    However, Hu Zhengying laughed and said, "Stinky boy, you are so interesting that you want to kill us. Don''t you know that we are waiting here to wait for you to appear?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I already know, but I still appeared. What do you think is the reason?"


    Ding Renjiu squinted and then said, "how did you get in? Is there any secret road here? "


    "Of course not, but don''t be surprised. The garbage you arranged is there." After saying that, Liu Yiheng pointed to the outside of the hall.


    The five old men looked out of the hall. Then they saw a group of people kneeling in a row, but there was no breath of life. They were all killed.


    When Qu manfeng saw this situation, his blue veins burst out on his head, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are so cruel. You killed so many people."


    Liu Yiheng raised his hand and touched his nose, and then said, "it''s really strange that some people stand inside other people''s ancestral gates and nearly destroy them, and their bodies are still hanging inside. On the contrary, they can say that others are cruel. I have seen such a cheeky person once again."


    Ding Renjiu said coldly: "hum, how can these garbage be the same as our four big ones Compared with the people in the family, their lives are just like ants. It''s not worth dying. "


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s eyes also slightly red, and then said: "ha ha, so ah, then those people outside in my eyes are also mole ants, so naturally it is not worth dying." After that, Liu Yiheng stretched out his finger, and a force of Hongmeng interrupted the rope hanging Liu Yitao, and then caught Liu Yitao.Liu Yiheng feels Liu Yitao''s condition carefully, and confirms that Liu Yitao is only seriously injured and unconscious. The elixir field, spiritual pulse and meridians are in good condition. He is also relieved to take out a pill and feed it to Liu Yitao''s mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1210

    Then said: "you Mei, take my cousin to leave here first."


    You Mei floats in directly. In Liu Yiheng''s hand, Liu Yitao turns around and leaves.


    In fact, the reason why Liu Yiheng just talked so much is that he was waiting for Youmei. After all, the strength of these old men is not simple. They are all the level of lingzong''s perfection, which is a little higher than himself. Liu Yitao has been seriously injured. If you do this here, you may hurt Dao Liu Yitao. That''s why he always talks to the five old men.


    When the five old men saw that Youmei was going to leave, Qu manfeng immediately said, "if you want to go, it''s not so easy." After saying that, he quickly forward, and then a palm toward the back of you Mei.


    Liu Yiheng directly moves Liu Yanzhang to block Qu manfeng. After the loud noise, Qu manfeng retreats more than ten steps. However, Liu Yiheng does not move his lines and does not even shake his body. From this point, we can see the strength of Liu Yiheng.


    This is also inevitable. Liu Yiheng''s challenge is too easy. Compared with Zhou Dongji, the strength of these five old men is one level lower than that of Zhou Dongji, and there is no way to compare with he yunyun. How could Liu Yiheng be Liu Yiheng''s opponent?


    Liu Yiheng looked at being defeated, and Qu manfeng said with a smile: "your opponent is me. If you want to deal with my cousin, you must first defeat me."


    The five old men also saw that Liu Yiheng was strong, so after they looked at each other, Hu Zhenghao said coldly: "this boy is a very evil sect. Although the realm is not as good as ours, but the combat effectiveness is very strong. Let''s go together and solve him first. As long as you kill Liu Yiheng, the rescued boy will be insignificant. When do we want to move If you kill him, do it when you want. "


    Hu Zhengying nodded and said, "yes, let''s do it together." After saying that, the five men took out their weapons, they used long swords, and then slowly approached Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng conveniently took out the jade flute fire dragon gun, turned it around in his hand, and then said, "it''s better to go up five together, but it''s easy."


    "Hum, I''ll let you die here today." Liang Jinduo first moves forward and stabs Liu Yiheng with a sword. At the same time, Hu Zhengying, Hu Zhenghao and Qu manfeng attack with their swords.


    Liu Yiheng pinches his body slightly to avoid Liang Jinduo''s sword. Then the jade flute fire dragon gun gently picks off Hu Zhengying''s long sword and kicks it out with one foot, which is just in the wrist of Hu Zhenghao, and dissolves the attack.


    The four did not expect Liu Yiheng to defuse the attack so easily. They looked at each other, and then gritted their teeth and launched the attack again.


    After seeing the attack, Liu Yiheng turned around and avoided all the attacks. At the same time, Liu Yiheng directly came to Liang Jinduo''s back.


    At this time, Ding Renjiu, who had never started his hand, made a direct attack on Liu Yiheng''s back heart.


    Liu Yiheng paid attention to him for a long time, and Liu Yiheng also fixed the first target to kill on Ding Renjiu. So when Ding Renjiu attacked him, he turned back and gave a roar, and then a dragon song went straight to the sky.


    Cang Longyin''s fierce attack directly defuses Ding Renjiu''s attack, and Ding Renjiu''s brain has fallen into a blank. How can Liu Yiheng let go of this opportunity, go straight forward, move his hand slightly, and the tip of the gun appears, and then directly penetrates Ding Renjiu''s front heart.


    The remaining four old men reacted very quickly. At this time, their attack came again. Liu Yiheng turned around and directly put Ding Renjiu''s body on the four old men''s swords. Then he heard four sounds of "puff, puff, puff", and then all the Four Swords penetrated Ding Renjiu''s body.


    Ding Renjiu''s eyes raised and his mouth spat blood. He said intermittently, "you You Four, unexpectedly You can''t kill me No


    Tiger Zhengying frowned and then said, "we didn''t mean to, and you have been severely damaged by Liu Yiheng. Even if we didn''t attack you, you would die. Now we give you a happy one. You should thank us." After that, he drew out his sword directly.


    The remaining three old men also drew out their swords at the same time. Ding Renjiu howled miserably, and then fell to the ground, and died with no sleep.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ding Renjiu who had fallen on the ground and said with a smile, "one has been killed, and four more have been killed. But the four of you are cruel enough to be merciless to your companions. "


    Qu manfeng tightened the sword in his hand and said, "Liu Yiheng, you can''t talk nonsense. We just can''t stop just now. We don''t really want to fight Ding Renjiu. What''s more, you''ve directed all these things?"


    Liang Jinduo nodded and said, "your means of instigating dissension is too low-level. Do you think that if you say so, we will not unite and deal with you wholeheartedly?"


    What Liu Yiheng just said really meant that they didn''t trust each other. It would be easier for them to deal with it by themselves, but they were found out.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, you''ve seen through it, so there''s nothing. No matter whether you''ve seen through it or not, you don''t have a way to live today, but you may waste some time."Tiger Zhengying angrily said: "Stinky boy, you are too rampant, today I must kill you." After that, he launched a direct attack.


    Hu Zhengying is a sacrifice of the Zhou family. In the Zhou family, Hu Zhengying is said to be one and the same. Now he is looked down upon by a little guy who looks only about 20 years old. How can he swallow this breath?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1211

    Hu Zhengying is a sacrifice of the Zhou family. In the Zhou family, Hu Zhengying is said to be one and the same. Now he is looked down upon by a little guy who looks only about 20 years old. How can he swallow this breath?


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "shameless old man, although you are very strong, it''s a pity that your heart is black. I''ll see what you look like today." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also rushed up, at the same time, his body method was used to avoid the attack of tiger Zhengying. Then the jade flute fire dragon gun already ran to his back heart to attack the past.


    The attack was very strong, fast and unexpected. Hu Zhengying knew that it was too late to turn around and avoid. So he could only move forward. It was because of his behavior that he just avoided Liu Yiheng''s attack.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do you think you can''t avoid this? It''s ridiculous. Don''t you know your speed is ridiculous. "


    Hu Zhengying Leng for a moment, his body is also stiff, but soon he reacts to it and says secretly in his heart: "no, this guy''s body method is strange and swift, so it really can''t block his sword and fight." Thinking of this, he didn''t look back. His direct backhand was a sword.


    At the same time, Hu Zhenghao, Qu manfeng and Liang Jinduo also attacked at the same time. They now know the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold, and they have also learned the strength of Liu Yiheng. If Hu Zhengying is also killed now, the three of them may have only two results, one is escape, the other is death, maybe there is only one result, because Liu Yiheng is a boy It''s too fast.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng didn''t pay any attention to them at all. He just turned back and waved his hand and grabbed three long swords directly. The jade flute fire dragon spear still pierced Hu Zhengying''s back heart, and Hu Zhengying screamed and ended his life.


    Qu manfeng looked at his sword in surprise and said, "you Your hand, why it''s like this, it''s impossible. "


    Qu manfeng is really panicked at this time. The scene in his hand is an orange level low-level spirit weapon, but he is caught by the other party''s hands. This is too unthinkable.


    Liu Yiheng easily turned around, still holding three long swords in his hand, and said with a smile, "do you feel incredible?"


    Tiger Zhenghao said in a loud voice, "you cold-blooded guy, you killed my big brother. I''ll fight with you." After that, he directly attacked Liu Yiheng''s front heart with his left hand.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "but when you kill others, you think about their brothers and sisters?" Then he also attacked the past. The two men''s attacks collided, and Hu Zhenghao was shaken off directly. Then he continued: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you so soon. I''ll kill you slowly and one by one. You all start to pray not to be the last one, because the last one will die miserably." After that, he released the swords of the three men.


    Hu Zhenghao''s face turned red when he heard this, and the blue veins on his forehead burst out. He hasn''t received this kind of Qi since he has made great achievements in cultivation, but now He can only stand it because the opponent is too strong.


    Liang Jinduo glared at his eyes and said, "I know, he has gloves on his hands, which are very strange." We must be careful.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "sure, but it''s useless to be careful. Now five people are dead, two are dead, and there are three. You can continue to move." Liu Yiheng is indifferent to smile, but his eyes are cold.


    At this time, Hu Zhenghao, Qu manfeng and Liang Jinduo were serious, but they were very nervous. At this time, they had some regrets. Originally, there were 11 masters in the perfect level of lingzong, but five of them were too confident and thought that they were just boys from Tianqi college. They were enough. They didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to appear, but they were light Loose killed two, the three of them almost can''t even run, this is how they can''t think of.


    Liu Yiheng saw that three people refused to move, so he said with a smile: "you don''t move? Well, if you don''t, I''ll do it again. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly attacked the past, using the move of cutting pulse and picking method. This set of martial arts is of high class, and the way of fighting is very special, but he has never really met the enemy. Then this is a good opportunity. These three people are the perfect level of lingzong. He can use these three people to test the power of the method.


    Hu Zhenghao, Qu manfeng and Liang Jinduo were more careful this time. At the same time, they also used their best martial arts skills and all their strength. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng''s body method was too strange and his speed was fast. Even if they tried their best, they still couldn''t kill him.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to kill, not only because he wanted to experience martial arts skills, but also because he wanted to make the three people fear. Liu Yiheng wanted them to slowly wait for the arrival of death in fear.


    Such an idea has been brewing since Liu Yiheng saw the young people of the Liu family hanging at the door. Liu Yiheng is very distressed at the moment. If these guys are killed, it will be even if they just kill them. After all, the two forces can''t avoid the death of each other, but they even hang these dead people here. Such insults make Liu Yi Heng can''t understand or forgive these people.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1212

    It is for this reason that they didn''t use killing moves, so the four of them stood in a group. It seemed that they couldn''t tell the victory or defeat for a moment. But after more than 30 rounds, Liu Yiheng felt that the power and class of this pulse cutting method were improving rapidly. Liu Yiheng could be sure that the power and class of this method should not be under the "magic Yin" finger, so Liu Yiheng was also Very happy.


    Liu Yiheng is happy, and the remaining three old men can feel uncomfortable with them. They feel that Liu Yiheng''s strength is becoming stronger and stronger, and the power of attack is also growing. They have faintly some signs that they can''t resist.


    After another 20 rounds, the hearts of the three of them were getting colder and colder, because Liu Yiheng''s fighting power was getting stronger and stronger, and their spiritual power was incomparable. They almost had no hope of winning. They even thought that Liu Yiheng deliberately did not kill them and teased them to play, which made the three of them unbearable.


    Tiger Zhenghao said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, if you have seed, you will kill us. What are you doing to humiliate us?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "really? But when you humiliate others, why don''t you think so? Anyway, I''m having a good time now, so you can bear with it. When I''ve had enough, it''s not too late to kill you. "


    Qu manfeng said in a loud voice: "Stinky boy, if you want to kill, why do you have to do this? You''re not a hero


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I was not a hero, some people said I was a despicable villain, some people said I was a murderer, some people said I was insidious and cruel, so now what I want to do, you should all know it."


    Liang Jin said coldly, "you are really shameless enough."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You..." When Liang Jinduo said here, he turned his eyes and said, "you two, today we have to work hard to have a trace of vitality. At least we won''t be humiliated, right?"


    Tiger Zhenghao nodded and said, "yes, even if it''s death, I don''t want to be humiliated."


    "Well, then let''s get together."


    After Qu manfeng finished speaking, he immediately attacked Liu Yiheng desperately. He did not even avoid and stop Liu Yiheng''s attack. They absolutely died together.


    Hu Zhenghao is the same. The old man hates Liu Yiheng even more. Hu Zhengying is his brother-in-law. Their feelings are very good. But his elder brother was killed by Liu Yiheng, but he has no way. Now he really wants to die with Liu Yiheng.


    In the face of such a crazy attack, Liu Yiheng also raised the corner of his mouth, and then said: "ha ha, it seems that you are really anxious, but you are not in a hurry. Your pain is not enough, so you must continue to bear the fear and suffering before death."


    Hu Zhenghao: "Stinky boy, I must die with you today."


    "You can''t do it."


    At this time, Liang Jinduo suddenly jumped out of the room and said, "thank you, ladies and gentlemen. I''m going to leave first." After that, he left directly.


    Seeing such a situation, Qu manfeng said in a loud voice: "you are such a despicable person. You should have done such a thing."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you are a mean person, but he is more despicable than you. Well, I will release you first, which can be regarded as my special kindness to you." After that, Liu Yiheng gently moved his hands, and then the jade flute fire dragon gun suddenly grew longer and pierced Qu manfeng''s throat. Because Qu manfeng had just been fighting hard without defense, he was so easily stabbed to death by Liu Yiheng.


    Tiger Zhenghao glared and said, "you You should have used such a mean means. "


    "All kinds of means are the same, you also go," Jinghong. " Now Jinghong is more than several times stronger than the previous one. At this time, Jinghong seems to be a real Jinghong. At the same time, with a strong will and like a thunderbolt, it directly attacks Hu Zhenghao.


    Faced with such an attack, Hu Zhenghao had no resistance at all. He could only watch the long gun pierce his heart. Then he held the spear in his hands and said calmly: "this Is that the meaning of a gun? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hu Zhenghao and said, "that''s right."


    "Ha ha, I don''t complain. I''m satisfied to die under the gun''s will and feel it before I die. Brother, I''m here to see you." After that, he retreated abruptly. When the spear was pulled out, he was also dead.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hu Zhenghao, and there were some things in his eyes, but at last he just sighed, and then he ran after him in the direction of Liang Jinduo.


    Liu Yiheng''s speed was very fast. He soon saw Liang Jinduo''s back. He also wanted to figure out how to kill the extremely shameless Liang Jinduo. But just when Liu Yiheng was about to launch an attack, a figure suddenly rushed towards him at a very fast speed, and then a strong force directly attacked Liu Yiheng.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the power, his heart was also a sudden, because the force was too strong, so strong that Liu Yiheng felt that he could not fight against it.So Liu Yiheng bit his teeth directly, and then went straight up. At the same time, huoyun''s eight directions also attacked directly. At the same time, the three pulse spirits were opened at the same time, and even the gun intention was used.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1213

    The opponent''s attack power is too strong. Although he has the protection of thunder shield bell and the owner of the body of destiny and wood, Liu Yiheng still feels very uncomfortable. The powerful force is like a mountain, pressing on him, and then the whole body flies back directly. A mouthful of blood spurts out in the air. The blood forms a beautiful flower in the air and turns into blood The fog slowly disappeared.


    When Liu Yiheng was about to land on the ground, he still held his figure. He knelt on one knee and once again highlighted a mouthful of blood. Then he looked up to see the attacker. The man''s age is not young, but Liu Yiheng can''t judge his age. Moreover, Liu Yiheng doesn''t know what his identity is, because he knows the feelings of the four families Moreover, there is no such strong existence, because the blow just now is the realm of the king of spirit.


    So Liu Yiheng coughed and then said, "I don''t know who the elder is? Why attack me? "


    The old man laughed, and then said, "yes, it''s really good. At a young age, I can resist my attack. It''s very complicated."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "do you want to answer something wrong?"


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, Liang Jinduo gave him the answer. He turned back and said excitedly, "Laozu, have you passed the customs?"


    After hearing this address, Liu Yiheng''s face changed several times in succession. Then he burst out with a sad smile and said, "are you the ancestor of the Liang family?"


    "Yes, it''s my husband, Liang xuanming."


    Liu Yiheng stood up directly, then touched his nose, and then said, "ha ha, that''s really interesting. Originally I thought that Liang Jinduo was an old man, but there was another one who was older and more shameless than him. He actually attacked me. I really don''t know that you have lived so many years. Do you live on a dog?"


    After listening to this, Liang Jin said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better pay attention to your words, or I will definitely let you die without a burial place." Because of the arrival of Liang xuanming, Liang Jinduo''s waist also straightened up.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, I was just a homeless dog, but now I''m barking. It''s really interesting. Do you want to kill me? Do you have that ability? "


    "You..." Liang Jin looked at Liu Yiheng angrily, and then said, "Stinky boy, I think you can be crazy to when."


    Liang xuanming shook his head and then said, "you are so old. How old are you? Why are you so young? Why bother to talk with a younger generation? This will only affect the pattern of Tao you and the pattern of Liang family. "


    "Yes, thank you for your instruction."


    Liang xuanming nodded, then turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "you are very good. Originally we can be friends. It''s a pity that you killed too many people in our Liang family, so we can''t be friends, we can only be enemies."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and said, "I have never planned to be friends with your Liang family. As for the dregs of Liang family, I really don''t want to kill them. It''s a pity that those idiots touch my bottom line again and again and seek death by themselves. Then I can only help them."


    Liang Jin narrowed his eyes more, and then said, "Oh, so? So there''s nothing to say. Take it. " After saying that, Liang xuanming started directly and attacked Liu Yiheng with one hand.


    Liu Yiheng feels the great spiritual power of the other party, and he knows that he can''t take it hard because his own realm and handling are too poor. The gap between the small level and the big level is huge, just like a gap, and it is difficult to surpass.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng directly chooses to use the body method of sweeping shadow to avoid this attack, and at the same time, a move canglongyin attacks the past.


    When the loud and high pitched sound of dragon chanting sounded, Liang xuanming also suffered a lot of impact, because the soul of the sea of knowledge was impacted, and his body was immediately stiff.


    However, Liu Yiheng is very clear in his heart that there is a gap between himself and this man, so he did not take advantage of Liang xuanming''s body stiffness to attack, but directly toward the gallop.


    Sure enough, Liang xuanming was only stiff for less than two seconds, and Liang xuanming was also aware of these two seconds. If Liu Yiheng forcibly attacked, Liang xuanming could defend himself, so it would be difficult for Liu Yiheng to escape.


    Liang xuanming looked at Liu Yiheng''s hard work and said softly, "what a powerful mental strength, so strong martial arts skills. I really don''t know where this boy repaired his martial arts skills. But you can''t run away. Your martial arts are all mine, ha ha." After that, he rushed out.


    Liu Yiheng felt that Liang xuanming was catching up with him. He also bit his teeth. He said secretly in his heart, "this old thing is really like a mad dog. He can''t fight with him now. He has to find a way to escape."


    Liu Yiheng tried his best to escape. However, Liu Yiheng was seriously injured. In addition, there was a gap between the two realms. So even if Liu Yiheng had such a strong body method, Liang xuanming was still slowly catching up, and the situation was becoming more and more critical.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1214

    Liu Yiheng tried to find a way to escape. However, Liu Yiheng was seriously injured. In addition, the gap between the two realms made Liang xuanming slowly catch up with Liu Yiheng, and the invitation was becoming more and more critical.


    Liu Yiheng is also very tangled now. He has Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. If he hides in it at this time, he can avoid Liang xuanming''s pursuit. After all, Liang xuanming has no ability to block space. But if he does, Liang xuanming will find that he has a magic weapon of space, and he can enter freely, In the future, he may have difficulties in Donghua kingdom. Even if Liang xuanming thinks that he can''t get his magic weapon of space, once he publicizes it, the trouble may be even more serious. Therefore, Liu Yiheng will never make such a choice when there is no need.


    However, no matter in terms of strength or speed, he is slightly inferior to Liang xuanming. If he is not injured, he will be able to go around for a while, but now Liu Yiheng feels that it is difficult.


    Liang xuanming also saw Liu Yiheng''s situation, so he said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, you can''t escape, but your talent and potential are really very good. As long as you submit to our Liang family, how about our Liang family


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "old man, this is impossible. I Liu Yiheng is a good man. How can I join your shameless family? I can''t afford to lose face. "


    "You..." Liang xuanming adjusted his mood and continued: "the family has family interests. You should understand that I want you to join the Liang family because I cherish my talent. I hope you can think about it."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s absolutely impossible." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Would you rather die than join my Liang family?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "old man, are you sure you can kill me?"


    After Liu Yiheng repeatedly insulted Liang xuanming, he was also thoroughly angry, and then said: "well, since you don''t know how to praise, then I can only kill you. I can''t use it for me, and you don''t need to exist."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng outlined a smile on his mouth, and said secretly: "I''ve worked hard. Today we must let this old thing know that their era is going to be over."


    Then Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is that right? I''d like to see how you''re going to kill me After that, xuanmang''s gun suddenly stopped to attack.


    After liang xuanming felt the power of sound waves, Liang xuanming waved out a long sword with a spirit weapon and directly wielded a force to break up Liu Yiheng''s Sonic attack. At first, his face showed astonishment, but he was immediately replaced by happiness.


    Liang xuanming understood that Liu Yiheng''s martial arts skills were already very high. If he could get them, even if he could not cultivate them, he could select talented people from his family to practice. Then the Liang family might develop rapidly. So he was more excited to catch up with Liu Yiheng. This time, he even avoided persuading Liu Yiheng. He knew Liu Yi Heng was a good candidate Heng will not agree, so there is no need to continue to persuade.


    What Liang xuanming wants to do most now is to kill Liu Yiheng and get his martial arts skills. Liang xuanming knows that such powerful martial arts secrets must be in the space ring, so killing him is the most direct way. Therefore, Liang xuanming is determined to kill Liu Yiheng and seize his martial arts skills.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1215

    Liu Yiheng saw that the other party was chasing faster, and his mouth was also smiling. Then he suddenly faced the Liang xuanming, and he beat back and quickly. He judged the surrounding environment people with his mental strength, so that he would not bump into the trees. After all, it is a mountain area, not a plain.


    Then he saw a sound wave formed the vanguard against Liang xuanming, and Liang xuanming was not plain. He kept waving his sword to resolve the sharp one by one.


    However, this seriously affected the speed of Liang xuanming. Therefore, although Liu Yiheng was moving backwards, it was not so easy for Liang xuanming to approach Liu Yiheng.


    Liang xuanming still has no anger in the face of such a situation, and there is no panic. He still follows in the back, and laughs and says, "Liu Yiheng, your martial arts are really extraordinary, but the power is very strong. If you just have not been seriously injured, it is not easy to kill you."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and said quietly, "old thing, do you think you can kill me now?"


    "Of course, your martial arts are really strong, but your level is still too low, so the martial arts can not affect me, and I know, you should be very spiritual to urge this martial arts, do you think you can keep on this all the time?" After that, Liang xuanming laughed and was excited and excited in his eyes, because he had seen his own scene of Liu Yiheng''s strong martial arts.


    Liu Yiheng also knows that this is his own disadvantage. He can never consume Liang xuanming. However, Liu Yiheng never thought about spending so much with him. He was not talking, but he turned his tone slightly, from just killing and sharp to generous and exciting, giving a feeling of joy and joy. At the same time, the sound wave has become less vigorous Sharp, but soft with just.


    Liang xuanming did not know the characteristics of the duhong song. When he felt the tone change of Liu Yiheng and the sharp edge became scarce, he thought that Liu Yiheng''s mental power had been consumed almost, so he was more excited and excited in his eyes, but his eyes also changed slightly at this time.


    Liu Yiheng still retreated and used duhong song to fight the enemy. Meanwhile, his eyes were also banter with a silk, and the blood flowing from his mouth, he felt that the whole person was a little strange.


    Two people are chasing, one escape, slowly into the deep mountains, but Liang xuanming is closer and closer to Liu Yiheng.


    When the distance between the two men was less than 10 meters, Liang xuanming was preparing to attack, Liu Yiheng stopped suddenly, and then he appeared a light of light blue, and said, "the game is over."


    After that, Liu Yiheng suddenly appeared a huge virtual shadow over his body. Then Liu Yiheng turned into a hand of virtual shadow, and then directly hit Liang xuanming.


    Liang xuanming saw Liu Yiheng''s attack, and his heart was also sudden. Because he felt the breath of death under Liu Yiheng''s attack, which made him feel very incredible. After all, he was the other level of king of the spirit. However, the treatment was only the peak level of the spiritual sect. The gap between the two people is so different. How could he feel this way ?


    When Liang xuanming was stunned, Liu Yiheng''s attack had already passed his eyes. At this time, Liang xuanming wrinkled and then rushed out an attack to resist Liu Yiheng''s attack.


    Then he heard a loud bang. Liang xuanming was knocked out by more than 50 meters. Meanwhile, the huge smoke and dust also made him lose Liu Yiheng''s figure completely. He quickly released his own spirit, but he found that his spirit could not catch the breath of Liu Yiheng at all.


    He bit his teeth and quickly moved forward. When he passed through the smoke, there was Liu Yiheng. He looked down and recalled the whole process. Then he said angrily, "Stinky boy, I didn''t expect you to be so clever. This time, you ran away. Next time you were not so lucky." After that, he turned away.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng has already hid in Hongmeng flying shuttle, and said in the dark: "it''s really dangerous. If you have just used the water charm to block some attacks, it will be really life? The strength of the old thing is really strong. If he is not too anxious to want my martial arts and unconscious is disturbed by the duhong song, it is not easy for me to escape. I must be careful next time. "


    Actually, Liu Yiheng just came in from Liu Yiheng, and Guan Bai came here. He was surprised to see Liu Yiheng hurt. At the same time, he said, "how did you get hurt, younger brother? Are there anyone in the four families who can hurt you? "


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "met a dead man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1216

    Guan Bai Leng for a moment, and then said: "the old man?"


    "Yes, he is an old man, Liang xuanming, the ancestor of Liang family." Liu Yiheng said.


    Hearing this name, Guan Bai couldn''t help being stunned, and then said, "Liang xuanming? Is that old thing still alive? "


    "Yes, I''m still alive, and I''m still alive. Do you know this man?"


    Guan Bai nodded and said: "yes, he is the real sea god needle of Liang family. He should be over 200 years old now. It seems that he has made a breakthrough. Otherwise, his life may have arrived."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "well, how many Lingwang level people are there in Donghua kingdom?"


    Guan Bai thought about it for a while, and then said, "there should not be many spiritual kings in Donghua kingdom. There are five spiritual kings in the palace. They are responsible for protecting the palace of Donghua kingdom."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "the five spirit king? So what other forces and families can threaten the palace? Why does the king have to balance the families all the time without any means? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "younger martial brother, you are wrong. The five King masters are only responsible for protecting the palace, but not for the absolute protection of the king. That is to say, if there are masters from other kingdoms or assassins entering the Kingdom, they will take the initiative to attack, because if the king is killed in this way, it will bring great turbulence to the kingdom of Donghua, and may even be divided However, if it is the usurpation and rebellion within the Donghua Kingdom, the five spiritual kings will not necessarily fight. Once the usurpation and rebellion succeed, they will protect the new king from being killed by other kingdoms and assassins. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so it is."


    "Yes, then Tianqi college. I don''t know if there are any masters at the level of Lingwang in Tianqi Academy. Because in one training, the senior level of Tianqi college was seriously injured. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the current elders to sit in that position. However, if there were any, it would be the strongest in Donghua Kingdom, followed by Qu, Liang and Dingsan of the four families There is a master of spirit king level in every family. As for the Zhou family, they should not. The Zhou family was promoted by the king later. There is a huge gap between the details and the other three families. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s right."


    "That''s right, but the three big families'' experts at the spirit king level have been devoting themselves to practice. As long as they don''t die, the three families will not be able to stand, so they rarely appear. It''s really not easy for younger martial brother to meet them this time."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, I don''t know if it''s luck or bad luck."


    Guan Bai chuckled and said, "no matter it''s luck or bad luck, but from this point we can see that the four families have begun to attach great importance to younger martial brothers, so younger martial brothers must be careful in the future, and never be careless."


    "Well, I understand, elder martial brother. By the way, what about Guan family?"


    "Shut the house? Ha ha, the Guan family was close before, and all the masters had died in the battlefield. Otherwise, the Guan family would not be so declining now. " The tone of guanbai is very declining, with a touch of sadness and hatred.


    Liu Yiheng coughed, and then said, "elder martial brother, I believe you. If you help your parents revenge, don''t be too sad. Sometimes sadness can stimulate people''s potential, but it may also affect their understanding of themselves. If you want to be strong for a while, it may affect the future." After saying that, Liu Yiheng suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Liu Yiheng''s injury is still too heavy. Although he has the body of destiny and spirit wood, he still can''t recover in a short time.


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, I understand the meaning of younger martial brother. Don''t worry, it has been so many years, I have put it down, but hatred must be held."


    "Of course."


    At this time, Guan Feng, Huan Shuang and Li Qiuxia came together. When they saw that Liu Yiheng was injured and vomited blood, they all ran for a few steps. Then Huan Shuang said in a hurry, "young master, are you hurt? Are you all right? "


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t worry about magic frost. I''m fine."


    "But the young master seems to be seriously injured." Magic Frost said.


    "It''s OK. Just take a break and you can recover."


    Magic Frost: "Oh, what about sister Youmei?"


    "He took my cousin and left first. He should go to the place where you said the mountain bandit was. Can you find it?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "Yes, when are we going to find them?" Magic Frost said.


    "Wait for me. I''ll recover and we''ll go again." After that, Liu Yiheng went directly to the nine day Linglong tower, because the battle helped Liu Yiheng enormously. This was the first time that Liu Yiheng fought against a master at Lingwang level. Although it was only a simple and quick move, and the rest of the time was chased, it was enough. The spirit king''s breath and strength would bring great benefits to Liu Yiheng Department.


    Liu Yiheng took three days in the nine days Linglong tower. Of course, it was only three hours outside. When Liu Yiheng came out, his injury was better than half, and his strength was more powerful. His breath became more stable and his power of Hongmeng was more heavy. Although he had not yet been promoted to the level of daolingzong, the gap was not too big Big.Illusory frost looked at Liu Yiheng who came out. Her eyes were full of longing and yearning. But soon she was disappointed and said in her heart, "what am I thinking? How can I be worthy of such a perfect man as the young master


    Liu Yiheng saw the expression and eyes of magic frost and said calmly, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, nothing? Young master, let''s go to find sister Youmei and them. " Magic Frost said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1217

    "Oh, nothing? Young master, let''s go to find sister Youmei and them. " Magic Frost said.


    Liu Yiheng slightly guessed the idea of magic frost, but he had no way to say anything. After all, some things had to depend on themselves. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. You can lead the way."


    Guan Bai came over and said, "I''ll go out with you. I want to see that man, too."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s go together." After saying that, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle with Guan Bai and magic frost.


    After they left, Hong Kun''s figure appeared in the place where they were standing, and then said with a smile: "the little master is stronger and stronger, and his mood is calm. You should also close your eyes, old master, because your successor has appeared. I hope he can fulfill your wish."


    Magic frost to the outside, first to identify the direction, said with a smile: "let''s go." Then he took Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai to the left.


    It''s also a coincidence that Liu Yiheng''s escape direction is the same as that of Huan Shuang''s taking them. Therefore, it took only two hours for the three people to arrive at a destination.


    The roaring mountain stronghold is a huge monster in the middle of the night. It seems that there is a huge monster in the middle of the night.


    At this time, on the fence of the Shanzhai, a man called out: "who is it? Leave now, or we''ll do it. "


    Magic frost immediately said: "this elder brother, I am illusory frost, is your big stockade Lord''s friend."


    After hearing this, the man above said, "it turns out that it''s magic frost girl. How can you come back at this time? It''s so dangerous." After that, the gate of the Shanzhai opened and four people came out.


    One of them quickly forward, carefully looked at the magic frost, and then said: "did not encounter a monster all the way?"


    Magic Frost said with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m not a lady of a big family. I''m a martial arts practitioner. Ordinary monsters are not my opponents."


    "That''s good." After saying that, he looked at Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, then frowned and said, "these two are."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "my name is Liu Yiheng. I can be regarded as a friend of your stronghold leader."


    "I''m Guan Bai."


    After hearing the name of Guan Bai, four people were stunned at the same time. Then one of them said, "are you really guanbai?"


    "That''s right. I''m just talking about it."


    After the four people were confirmed, they even knelt on one knee at the same time, then lowered their heads and said, "I''ll see the little general."


    Guan Bai immediately reached out to help four people, and then said, "OK, don''t mention it. You should be soldiers or generals who followed my father at that time."


    "Well, all four of us are commanders. General Guan is definitely the best general and the strongest general. Unfortunately He was killed by a traitor, but we can do nothing about it. No one in the whole kingdom is willing to say a fair word to general Guan. Originally, we have lost confidence in this kingdom. One year ago, general Zhenbei Qi found us and said that he had found the little general. Like general Guan, Shao general has strong strength and incomparable talent, It will lead us from the new to the bright, so we come together


    After hearing this, Guan Bai was deeply moved. In fact, these people didn''t know what kind of people they were, but they believed without reservation when they just heard someone say how they were. This is the affirmation of his father and his affirmation. Then he said, "you can rest assured that I will not let you down."


    "Well, we also believe that the little general will not let us down."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "OK, now take us to see the general."


    "Well, we''ll take the major general to see the general." Then one of them took Guan Bai and the three men to the village.


    He first arranged the three people in the hall. After all, it was midnight now. Everyone had a rest. In about a quarter of an hour, the three people entered the hall together.


    Guan Bai saw three people come in and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhen Bei Qi, I think it''s you."


    It was the group of mountain bandits that shocked the Northern Qi Dynasty when Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Xiaoying met when they went to Tianguan city. Of course, there were scholar Yang Kai and Qiu Xu Han Sheng.


    Zhenbei Qi laughs and then kneels on one knee.


    Guan Bai quickly stepped forward, and then said, "Uncle Bei Qi, don''t you do this, don''t you make me lose my life?"


    Liu Hansheng''s character is relatively straightforward. After hearing this, he laughed and said, "the little general is really different. In fact, this is the best, or it will be more restrained."


    Yang Kai narrowed his eyes and said, "Liu Hansheng, don''t talk nonsense. You''d better make it clear. Some proprieties can''t be abolished."Guan Bai said indifferently: "Yang Kai, don''t be so old-fashioned, or is it not called my father like that? What''s more, I''m just a student of Tianqi college. I''m not a little general, and you''re no longer generals. So let''s get rid of all these things. Now we''re all friends. If you three of you want to, we''ll keep this relationship. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1218

    Zhenbei Qi immediately said, "little general, how can this be done? You are a major general. General Guan has saved our lives. We... "


    Guan Bai immediately shook his head and said, "Uncle Beiqi, you have also said that it is my father who is kind to you, not me. So now we are just friends. Why? Am I not worthy to be friends with you


    After hearing this, Zhenbei Qi suddenly laughed, and then said, "well, little general is so kind and righteous, how can we still say no to Zhenbei Qi?"


    Guan Bai: "well, then don''t call me Shao general again, just call my name, Guan Bai, how about it?"


    "This Well, Guan Bai, by the way, Guan Bai, we saved some girls some time ago, and they said they knew you. Is that true? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, it''s true. It''s all my people."


    Zhenbei Qi also knew Liu Yiheng. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he said with a smile: "so it is. So Mr. Liu wants to see those girls?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, by the way, are they all ok?"


    "They are all very well. Although they were injured a little when they came here, they are all well now. However, in the comparison of the injuries of the boy just talked about today, the ability of our Shanzhai cultivator is limited. If we want to make him recover, it may take some effort and time. Moreover, it may not be completely recovered. There may be some sequelae. After all, the boy''s injury It''s too heavy. If master Liu and Guan Bai can find better practitioners, it will be better. "


    Zhenbei Qi is telling the truth. After all, they are Shanzhai here, and they are mountain bandits. No matter what their status was before, they are mountain bandits now, and the status of Dan cultivators is so noble that as long as they have a little ability, they will not be wronged in this kind of place, so naturally there won''t be any fierce cultivators.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, don''t worry, I will find better practitioners, as long as they are OK."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "well, let them come here now. I think my younger martial brother won''t be relieved if he doesn''t see those girls."


    Yang Kai immediately said, "OK, I''ll send people to bring those girls here, but it may take some time. After all, those girls are girls, so we arranged her in a place far away from our Shanzhai." After that, he turned and went out.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Zhenbei Qi and then said, "what you think is really thoughtful. Thank you very much."


    "Should it? What''s more, Mr. Liu is now with Shao Guan Bai is still a martial brother. Naturally, we have to take good care of Mr. Liu''s friends. " Zhenbei Qi said with a smile.


    Guan Bai looks at the earthquake in Northern Qi Dynasty. Then he said, "Uncle Beiqi knows all about it."


    "That''s natural. We all know what happened in Tianqi college. After all, you are in Tianqi college." Liu Hansheng said.


    Guan Bai: "well, OK."


    As soon as Guan Bai finished speaking, two figures suddenly floated into the hall. Both the Northern Qi Dynasty and Liu Hansheng were shocked, and then they said in a loud voice, "who are you?"


    The two figures knelt on one knee in front of Liu Yiheng, and then said, "I''ll see the Lord."


    Liu Yiheng said in a hurry: "don''t be excited. It''s our own people." After saying that, he immediately said: "night, Nighthawk, what do you two have to do?"


    Nighthawk: "please punish the Lord, we did not protect the Lord''s relatives, so that they were injured."


    Night: "well, it''s all our fault. If our news network is faster, we can avoid this incident. Please punish us."


    Liu Yiheng walked over to him and helped them up. Then he said, "well, I didn''t say that I should blame you. I believe both of you do your best to help my cousin. Some things can''t be stopped by human resources. After all, people can''t be negligent."


    After the night and the Nighthawk stood up, Liu Yiheng continued: "but since there are omissions and omissions, we must make them up in time to avoid such mistakes in the future. Now the four families have begun to deal with me, so your situation may be even more dangerous."


    Hearing this, the Nighthawk immediately nodded and said, "yes, the hero, we know, but we don''t know her master..."


    Liu Yiheng smile, and then said: "don''t worry, Xiaoying is very good, is practicing."


    Night: "then we can rest assured. By the way, Lord, what should we do in the future? Now the four families are still hunting for people in xinyuemen, and the strength is not small. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said, "let all the people in the crescent gate hide. If it really doesn''t work, you''ll leave the control area of Tianguan city. I don''t think the four families will send other cities under the control of humanity to hunt down the people of crescent gate."


    Night: "but my Lord, are we so tolerant of this matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1219

    Although the night is not a real crescent gate person, but he also spent a lot of time in the crescent gate, and some people in it are also called friends, and the two of them are very concerned about these friends. After all, they have never had friends before, but this time they both watched these friends killed. How could they not be angry What about it? At the same time, the new moon gate is very good for both of them, so they also have some sense of belonging, so they can''t bear the crescent gate being destroyed like this.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "of course not. I Liu Yiheng is not a person who is willing to suffer losses, and I don''t have the idea that it is a blessing to suffer losses. If someone comes to beat me, I have to fight back, but I have to fight back ten times. I have killed several masters of the four families. In the future, they will die more. But remember, I will do it myself, You must not take risks. "


    Nighthawk: "no, how can you let the Lord take risks alone? If the master knows about this, he will never forgive us. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, you are from the crescent gate, at least for now. So your task is not to kill people, but to protect people. Although I may have some challenges to say so, I think you can do it."


    The night and the Nighthawk looked at each other, and then said, "Lord, we will try our best, but we can''t guarantee anything. After all, our abilities are limited."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "well, you say so, I''m quite relieved. If you insist, I think you''re talking big. Remember, news is the most important. Only accurate information can make you make the most accurate judgment and ensure everyone''s safety."


    The night nodded and said, "yes, I understand. I will improve our network as soon as possible."


    "Well, that''s settled."


    The Nighthawk whispered, "Lord, we We... "


    "If you do, don''t hesitate."


    "Hero, when can we follow the master and the hero?" Said the Nighthawk.


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "it should be quick. When I solve the matter of Donghua Kingdom, you two will come back and follow your master."


    The night happily said: "really? My lord? "


    "Will I lie to you?"


    Nighthawk: OK, so we''re going to protect the people of crescent gate now After saying that, the two men just floated away.


    Zhen Beiqi looked at the two people leaving and said in surprise: "what a strange and fast body method. This body method seems to be It is... "


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s a killer''s body method, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Zhenbei Qi said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "they are killers, but you can rest assured that they will never kill people for the task and money."


    Zhen Beiqi: "it''s natural. If you can become a subordinate of Master Liu, you won''t do things like this or that. By the way, just heard Master Liu say that he wants to solve the affairs of Donghua kingdom?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "yes, I didn''t want to interfere with the affairs of Donghua kingdom. Unfortunately, I was already in the game, so naturally, I had to solve the game. Besides, I was not the only one in the game, but also my senior brother and you, didn''t you?"


    Zhen Beiqi nodded and said, "yes, we are all in the Bureau, but now the situation is getting more and more chaotic."


    "Oh? Is it? Chaos, what a mess, you tell me. " Guan Bai said.


    Zhenbei Qi nodded and said: "well, about three months ago, the prince was killed. This was a big event, which has shocked the royal family, but it is not enough to shake the whole Donghua kingdom. After all, few people know about this matter, but then there is one thing that makes Donghua Kingdom shake again."


    Liu Yiheng: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhenbei Qi said: "that is more than a month after the death of the prince, the king''s majesty even again established the prince, and this prince is not the benevolent King Jade sky trace, is not the Xin King Jade sky green, is not the God of war Prince jade Tianze, but just nine years old Prince jade nature."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai was stunned for a moment, and then said, "the older the king is, the more confused he is? Even made jade natural prince, this is not to let jade day mark ugly? Although that guy looks benevolent and righteous, his heart is definitely not so benevolent and righteous. "


    Zhenbei Qi nodded and said, "yes, it is because of this that the whole kingdom of Donghua was shaken. Another thing I want to say is that after the establishment of the crown prince was announced, there were soon some rioters, refugees and mountain bandits in many places, and there were more and more mutinies in some places They even contacted us


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "well, this should be someone behind the super control."


    Guan Bai: "the heat that can control all this, perhaps only jade sky mark, jade Tianze at that time in the cloud moon fantasy, it is impossible to do, although Yu Tianqing also has ambition, but he does not have that energy, so there is only this benevolent King Jade sky mark."Zhen Beiqi: "in fact, I have doubted it, but there is no evidence. Moreover, our current situation is not good enough to pay too much attention to this matter, otherwise our Shanzhai may have come to an end."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "what are they doing this for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1220

    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "what are they doing this for?"


    Guan Bai chuckled and then said, "younger martial brother, although you are very smart, you are not a royal person after all, and you have not been involved in official circles. Naturally, you do not know this. In fact, this is putting pressure on the king. I think when setting up the crown prince, there should be a lot of resistance. After all, there are many ministers in Donghua Kingdom who support Yutian After the death of the eldest prince, some of those who had supported him may also turn to support Yu Tianxun. The king should have been under pressure to establish Yuran as crown prince. Now there are refugees, rioters, Shanzhai and mutiny, so the pressure on the king is even greater. What kind of decision will the King make when you say that? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, it''s a good idea indeed. But since the king has the ability to make yutianran the crown prince, he will not change it easily. At that time, it will be the people of Donghua Kingdom who will suffer."


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "in the eyes of the Royal people, what is the life of the common people? It''s just ants under their royal power. They can sacrifice whatever they want, and they will think that the people who sacrifice should thank them, because they are qualified to hope for them. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "well, even if the royal family is merciless, the king still does not agree."


    Guan Bai: "that''s very simple. If the state of affairs is out of control, then the king''s position may not be protected. If King Ren directly impeaches the king, the king may not have many ways. Of course, the process must be bloody."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s really going to start. It''s good. It''s just how much time we have. But if we really want to start, we must pay attention to one person."


    "Who is it?"


    "This man has helped us many times, but I''m sure that this man is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. Don''t worry, that person will find us at that time." Liu Yiheng said.


    Guan Bai thought for a moment and then said, "do you really doubt him?"


    "Yes, there is nothing to doubt. After all, that position represents the ultimate power of the Donghua Kingdom, isn''t it?"


    Guan Bai thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "well, I know. I will pay attention to this point."


    Hearing this, Liu Hansheng said in a loud voice, "guanbai, is it going to war?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "yes, there will be a war, but this war is different from the past. In the past, it was external. This time we are going to fight internally."


    Liu Hansheng: "no matter where it is, it''s only good to be able to fight. It''s also good to be inside. I''ll kill all those bastards of the Zhou family."


    Zhen Beiqi: "Hansheng, don''t talk nonsense. No one wants to fight civil war. It''s all forced."


    Liu Hansheng said frankly: "of course I know this, but if you don''t get rid of these moths, then how to fight foreign war? Now the Donghua Kingdom has become rotten. If we continue to do this, we will lose the foreign war."


    After listening to the earthquake, the Northern Qi just sighed and did not speak.


    Guan Bai directly said, "Uncle Bei Qi, how many people do you have here?"


    Zhenbei Qi raised the spirit and then said, "I have recruited and recruited many general Guan''s subordinates in the past two years. Now I have more than 150000 people here, and they are all like-minded people. They are absolutely trustworthy, and they are absolutely not weak in the battle."


    Guan Bai heard the number of people, startled, and then said: "there are so many people?"


    Zhenbei Qi: "yes, the old king has done too many things that people can''t understand, and the people of Donghua Kingdom suffer. There are some loyal generals who have been killed innocently. Many of the generals'' subordinates have chosen to leave the barracks like us, and these people have also come here. Therefore, they have the present scale and the combat effectiveness is absolutely strong. ¡±


    Guan Bai: "so it is. This is a kind of evil cause and a bad result. If the Royal people see that other people''s lives are just like grass roots, then other people can''t be loyal all the time."


    Liu Hansheng: "Guan Bai, when are we going to start?"


    Guan Bai: "don''t worry. Just wait for my order here. Remember, you can''t expose or act ahead of time. No matter what happened in Tianguan city or what happened in the palace, you don''t have to move, because you have to appear at the most important time, freedom, so that we can turn the tide back ¡£¡±


    Zhenbei Qi nodded and said, "well, we know. By the way, Guan Bai and Liu Gongzi, I don''t know who you support more as king? Is it Ren Wang, Xin Wang or war god prince? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "We support the prince Yu Tianze of the God of war. Generally speaking, this person is still good. At least I have contacted him for a period of time, and I know his nature."


    "Well, we see."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly thought of a question, and then said, "elder martial brother, I don''t know what''s going on in the Qing Wang''s house and Xue Hou''s house?""Younger martial brother means."


    "If there is a master of spirit king level, that level master is too terrible. Even if a spirit king appears, it may change the situation in an instant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1221

    Guan Bai said calmly: "of course, QingWang yujingshu is an expert at Lingwang level. As for whether there is still king Ling below him, I don''t know. After all, King Qing''s mansion has been very low-key all these years, and no one knows how strong the real strength behind the palace is."


    "As for Xue Hou''s house, it''s strange. Six years ago, the only person with the rank of spiritual king was the third lady of Lord Xue, who was from the kingdom of Xiyan in the Ming Dynasty. So I don''t know whether the third lady is still in the house of marquis Xue. Even if she is, I''m not sure what kind of choice she will make at last. After all, it belongs to Xiyan kingdom You know the situation. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so it is. In this way, the threat of Xiyan kingdom to Donghua kingdom is really huge."


    Guan Bai: "we don''t have to worry about the trend of the kingdom of Xiyan for the time being. They dare not directly attack the kingdom of Donghua. However, we should act quickly. If the kingdom of Donghua is in turmoil for a long time, then they will certainly launch an attack, not just for he yunyun. This is the interest relationship between the kingdoms."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, this is natural, and even if they have something to do in a short time, we are not afraid. At that time, only the kingdom of Xiyan will suffer losses."


    "Ha ha, I forgot that my younger martial brother has already made plans for this matter. I am not very familiar with the tricks of the royal family. In other words, younger martial brother should disdain such behavior. But for the real battlefield control, it is absolutely first-class, full of stratagems and brilliant wisdom. It can be said that nobody can match it. The mystery is really suitable for younger martial brother." Guan Bai said.


    "Are you praising me?"


    "Of course."


    At this time, Yang Kai stepped in, followed by 13 girls. They were plum, orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, gold, wood, water, fire, wind, rain and frost.


    After they came in, you Mei said happily, "young master, are you ok? We''re all worried. "


    Of course, Liu Heng said, "I''m fine, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, the young master is the most powerful and has never let us down," said the fire enthusiastically After that, she came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said, "young master, do you want to have no? So many days to see the young master, I want to die young master


    Liu Yiheng saw that these girls had completely come out of that dark shadow, and he was very happy. Then he touched the girl''s head and said, "of course I miss you. You are all my subordinates."


    Yue Mu said with a smile: "look, sister Yuehuo, I have already said it. The young master did not regard us as beautiful girls, but just subordinates."


    Illusory rain then said: "young master, you say so, moon fire sister will be sad, but she likes young master very much."


    The moon fire''s face turned red, and then said, "what do you say? Be careful I hit you. "


    You Mei: "OK, you all don''t make trouble, this is in other people''s place, don''t you let people see jokes like this?"


    A few girls listened to this, all just happy smile, but did not speak, although the new moon gate things let them have some heavy heart, but these heavy and they met Liu Yiheng in the first time, compared with the difference is too far.


    Zhenbei Qi laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. We have everything in Shanzhai, but we lack girls'' laughter. If you can stay here all the time, I think the brothers will be very happy, but I know it''s impossible."


    Youzhu laughed and said, "well, we are all young masters'' people. We must follow the young master. I know that the great stockade leader and all brothers are very kind to us, but we can''t stay."


    Liu Yiheng looked at several girls and said, "if you have..."


    Youlan immediately stood up and said, "we have not."


    "If there are, tell me that I will make decisions for you. You are my subordinates, not my accessories. You should have your own happiness."


    You Mei nodded and said, "thank you, but we really don''t have it. If there is, we will tell you."


    Liu Yiheng hehe smile, and then said: "OK, by the way, where is sister crescent?"


    You Mei: "he is taking care of master Yitao, who is seriously injured."


    After you Mei finished, all the 13 girls lowered their heads. Then you Ju said, "young master, I''m sorry, we didn''t let the crescent gate grow. We also let the branch gate of the crescent gate be attacked and captured. Many people in the clan were killed and many people in the Liu family were killed in battle, and they were also insulted."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and then said, "forget it, you can''t blame you for this. Don''t be too burdened with psychological burden. I''ll avenge those people."


    You Mei: "well, thank you for not blaming me."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said to Zhenbei Qi, "general, I''m going to see my cousin now, OK?"


    Zhen Beiqi said, "of course, I''ll show you the way." After that, Zhenbei Qi took Liu Yiheng and others out of the hall.This Shanzhai is very huge. Don''t forget, there are 150000 people here. How can we live if the place is not big enough? So they walked for nearly a quarter of an hour before they came to a relatively quiet courtyard.


    Finally, only Liu Yiheng and Youmei went in. The others were waiting outside.


    After Liu Yiheng and Youmei go in, they see Wei Xinyue sitting quietly beside the bed, with a pair of big eyes affectionately looking at Liu Yitao lying on the bed.


    It was not until Wei Xinyue felt someone coming in that she turned around. When she saw that Liu Yiheng was coming in, her eyes suddenly lit up, and then she said, "brother Yiheng, it''s very kind of you to come."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "this time you have suffered."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1222

    Wei Xinyue lowered her head and said, "there is nothing. This is what we should bear. It is to blame that we did not pay attention to the quality of our own clan personnel when we were expanding crazily, and we knew too little about the opponent''s information. We just relied on the resources you gave us, and we were developing aimlessly. So we failed, and we failed miserably."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "so, is the spy mixed into the crescent gate?"


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "well, it''s not just one. So when we didn''t have much protection, we were surrounded by the people of the four big families. Only 13 flaming peonies and several high-level people escaped. Yitao was also arrested in order to protect us. If it wasn''t for Yiheng''s younger brother, I think Yitao would have died."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "yes, but there is nothing. Since we know the reason, it''s easy to do. In the future, as long as we change ourselves."


    Wei Xinyue lowered her head and continued: "but some people of the Liu family have been killed in this battle, and And... "


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "I know all about this. But since you are a martial arts practitioner and have chosen this road, you should take the initiative to live and die. Sister Xinyue doesn''t have to be too sad. Moreover, Xinyue gate has not collapsed. As long as sister Xinyue and cousin are still here, Xinyue gate will still be there. Believe me, Xinyue gate will develop again soon And I also believe that the crescent gate will not only stand in the kingdom of Donghua, but also in the whole mainland of China. "


    After hearing this, Wei Xinyue raised her head and looked at Liu Yiheng. Her eyes were full of longing and yearning. But soon, she returned to normal, and then said, "brother Yiheng, I know you are gifted, but now I can''t think of anything so far away. By the way, brother Yiheng, I don''t know..."


    Liu Yiheng said, "don''t worry, sister Xinyue, Xi Xi Wen Jingyuan is coming along, and my cousin will be OK. "


    "That''s great. I''m worried. Not long ago, the cultivator said that Yitao''s injury was very serious. Even if it gets better, it will affect the foundation. Now with Wen girl, everything is not a problem."


    Liu Yiheng then said, "sister crescent, can you still get in touch with your high-level crescent gate?"


    Wei Xinyue shook his head and said, "we can''t get in touch. At that time, we ran away from the magic rain and the magic cloud, and we escaped separately. Moreover, it is unknown whether those high-level people would like to stay in the crescent gate after this incident." After saying that, Wei Xinyue was even more sad. After all, she spent a lot of hard work to develop Xinyue gate. Now, almost overnight, she completely collapsed or even completely disappeared. How could she not be sad?


    Liu Yiheng also understood Wei Xinyue''s mood, and then he persuaded him: "sister crescent, you don''t have to worry. It''s the best that you want to stay. If you don''t want to stay, you can''t be sad, because what you stay is the real backbone of Xinyue gate. And those people who are not determined to leave early will not cause greater crisis to Xinyue gate in the future Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "well, then I will try to contact the rest of the high-level, they should have fled to the secret stronghold of Xinyue gate."


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t worry, as long as you have a way to contact them, we will leave here first."


    "Get out of here?"


    "Yes, we can''t stay here for a long time. Otherwise, it may bring disaster to the people here."


    "But where are we going?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "sister crescent, have you forgotten Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle?"


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot that."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, and I heard that Jingyuan is in Hongmeng feiyusuo. As long as you get inside, your cousin can get the best care."


    "Well, I''ll listen to brother Yiheng."


    "Well, then you hold your cousin and let''s go together."


    Wei Xinyue nodded, then carefully picked up Liu Yitao, and then said, "well, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng walked out with Wei Xinyue and Youmei. Zhenbei Qi, Liu Hansheng, Guan Bai and others were waiting outside. Zhenbei Qi saw Wei Xinyue come out with Liu Yitao in his arms. He was puzzled and said, "Mr. Liu, what are you going to do?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "general, I will take my cousin and they will leave together."


    Zhen Beiqi said, "why? Where are you going with them so late? What''s more, your cousin''s injury is very serious. If you are in turbulence, it may have a greater impact. It''s better to live here. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said," no, it''s night. We can''t be found out when we leave. You can''t be found by the four families or the princes, let alone they can''t find out that you are connected with us Otherwise, it may bring disaster to them. Moreover, my friend is a powerful cultivator. I also hope to point my cousin to my friend as soon as possible. "After hearing this, Zhen Bei Qi looked at Guan Bai and said, "Guan Bai, what do you want to say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1223

    After hearing this, Zhen Bei Qi looked at Guan Bai and said, "Guan Bai, what do you want to say?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "Uncle Beiqi, my younger martial brother is right. It''s really inconvenient for us to stay here. Now you are a marvelous force. In the future, you may play an unexpected role. You may even think you, and let us win the final victory. If we are found out, then there will be no such significance, and it may be given to you It''s devastating, so it''s best for us to leave now. "


    Speaking of this, Guan googlen for a moment, and then continued: "I know that uncle Beiqi is worried about us, but you can rest assured that we are absolutely OK. With the younger martial brother, we will not be in any danger. Moreover, the younger martial brother''s cousin really needs a better Dan practitioner''s treatment, isn''t it?"


    Zhenbei Qi didn''t know why Guan Bai was so sure, but since Guan Bai said so, it proved that they would not be in danger. So Zhenbei Qi said, "well, since you will not be in danger, then I will rest assured. I will send it to you and leave."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "thank you, general."


    "It''s all my own people. Don''t be so polite." Then Zhenbei Qi left the Shanzhai with Liu Yiheng and others.


    After leaving the gate of the Shanzhai, Liu Yiheng turned and said, "general, send it here."


    Guan Bai then said, "Uncle Bei Qi, you must remember that you must not be found out that you and I have anything to do with my younger martial brother. Don''t act rashly. I will give you news when Uncle Beiqi needs to do something."


    Zhenbei Qi said with a smile, "OK, everything is up to you."


    "Well, then we''re going. You go back quickly." After that, Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng quickly left.


    After Yang Kai watched Liu Yiheng and his party leave, he said calmly: "that young master Liu is really a good young man. It''s really good that the major general can make friends with him."


    Liu Hansheng: "Yang Kai, what do you say? How can you compare with an ordinary stinky boy? I think it''s the boy surnamed Liu who is lucky to be friends with our major general. "


    Zhen Beiqi shook his head and said, "no Hanson, you are totally wrong. Master Liu is really a character. Don''t you find out? Even if the young general and Mr. Liu are together, the person who has the dominant power is still Mr. Liu. Although the major general is approachable, he must be proud, but he still let Master Liu have the dominant power, which shows that he is convinced of this young master. Although it may be disrespectful to the little general, it is a fact. "


    Yang Kai nodded and said, "yes, and this young master Liu''s goal must not be small."


    Liu Hansheng: "how can you see that?"


    "Because he has no interest in the position of king."


    "Is that a good place to be interested?" Liu Hansheng said.


    Yang Kai: "I think if Mr. Liu wants to, then maybe that position is not a problem. I remember the last time I met Mr. Liu, I could clearly feel his spiritual power, but this time I could not feel anything. In less than two years, his strength has improved a lot, with the help of those girls and major general Do you think it''s impossible? "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, thought about the strength of those girls, and then said, "well, maybe it''s true."


    Zhenbei Qi said with a smile: "well, let''s not care about these. Those are not very related to us. We have to wait for the news and help the little general." After that, Zhenbei Qi took Yang Kai and Liu Hansheng into the Shanzhai.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After leaving the Shanzhai, Liu Yiheng and others found a secluded place and directly entered Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    After Wei Xinyue told Hongmeng feiyusuo, he said with a smile, "even though I have been here once, I am still surprised to see the situation here, and And the spiritual power here seems to be much more abundant than before. If you can practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, during this period of time, sister Xinyue will practice here, and I will deal with the rest of the things. You just need to cultivate and take good care of your cousin. After your cousin is ready, you are contacting the high-level of the new moon gate. During this period of time, the high-level of the new moon gate will be precipitated, and what can be left is the real cornerstone of the new moon gate."


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "Hong Kun, are you there?"


    "Yes, little Lord." The figure of Luo Hongkun appears directly beside Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng: "Hong Kun, how is my cousin?"


    Hung Kun laughed and then said, "she is very good. She has a strong ability of self-regulation, and her talent and potential are also good. Now she has begun to practice mental skills. As long as the elixir field and spiritual pulse are restored, her strength will certainly advance by leaps and bounds, and may surpass her normal cultivation achievements at that time."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1224

    After saying that, Hong Kun turned his head and looked at Youmei and others, and then said, "girl, why are you all back?"


    The moon fire jumped to Hongkun''s side, and then said, "well, did you miss us?" After that, he also touched hung Kun''s head.


    Hongkun''s appearance is really lovely. Although these girls all know that it is an artifact and they don''t know how many years he has lived, they still can''t have enough respect for him, and even like to tease him.


    Hongkun directly blocked the little hand of the moon fire, and then said, "Stinky girl, do you want to have a good exercise? If you want, I''ll take you now. "


    Yuehuo took back her little hand, spat out her tongue, and then said, "don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong, isn''t it?"


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "well, it''s good for you to come back. Go to practice first. Your state of mind has been lowered during this period of time."


    You Mei and others nodded, and then said, "OK, then I''ll take my sisters to practice." Then she took the other 13 girls to practice together. Guanbai also left with this opportunity.


    When Hongkun saw the girls disappear, he turned to look at Liu Yitao in Wei Xinyue''s arms and said, "he''s hurt a lot. Is he looking for a little mistress?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, Xi Xi, what is she doing now?"


    "Nothing. I''m playing with little fox. I''ll ask her to come here." Said Hong Kun.


    "Good But don''t disturb others. Just ask Xi Xi Xi to come over. "


    "Yes, young master." After that, Hong Kun''s figure disappeared again.


    Wei Xinyue gently smile, and then said: "also Heng younger brother, is not and Jing Yuan good on ah?"


    Liu Yiheng said frankly: "yes, although I can''t give her my 100% love, but I know that I like her 100% and she also likes me, which is enough."


    Wei Xinyue: "of course, as long as love is enough, why care so much? And Jingyuan is worth your doing. She is so lovely and kind. She is a very good girl. You should take her well in the future


    "Well, I see."


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan came with Bai Ling and soon came to Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Wei Xinyue and said, "sister crescent, why are you here? This is Liu Yitao? Is he hurt? "


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said: "yes, the injury is very serious, this does not seek your help to come?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "put him down. Let me have a look."


    Wei Xinyue quickly put Liu Yitao gently on the ground. Wen Jingyuan carefully checked Liu Yitao, and then said, "fortunately, the internal organs are only slightly displaced. The elixir field, spiritual pulse and meridians are all normal. Don''t worry. He''s OK. I''ll cure him."


    Wei Xinyue heard this and said happily, "thank you, Jingyuan."


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "don''t be so polite. We are all family, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s a family," said Wei Xinyue, teasingly


    Wen Jingyuan''s face turned red, and then she said, "hum, sister Xinyue is laughing at me? I won''t talk to you After that, he left with Liu Yitao in his arms.


    While walking, he said: "two days later, he can wake up, these two days do not come to disturb me." Then the figure disappeared.


    Wei Xinyue said with a smile: "it''s really a lovely little girl."


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know it''s cute, but it''s still very strange."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. Are you as calm and calm as you are? And I think it''s very good. You two have very complementary personalities


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I really feel very happy with her."


    "By the way, what happened to the cousin you just mentioned? Is something wrong with her? " Wei Xinyue said.


    Liu Yiheng''s face also changed, and then said, "well, my cousin was attacked by someone while she was training, and the elixir field, the spiritual pulse and the meridians were destroyed."


    "What? This It''s really hateful that someone started such a vicious attack. Such a person must not be let go. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, I have punished that person, but now my cousin''s mood has been adjusted. I will try to recover his elixir field, spiritual pulse and meridians."


    "Can the elixir field and the spirit pulse really recover?"


    "Of course, as long as I want to do, there is absolutely nothing I can''t do."


    "I believe you."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, then you should go to practice quickly. You can go to your cousin two days later. I will take you to a good place to practice."


    "Where."


    "Follow me." After that, Liu Yiheng took Wei Xinyue to the Lingquan pool.When Wei Xinyue went to the edge of Lingquan pool, he was surprised and said, "this It''s incredible. The spiritual power here is so frightening. Can I really practice here? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, this is my place. Sister Xinyue will go wherever she wants to go. She can practice as much as she wants."


    "That''s great. It''s wonderful." After saying that, regardless of others, he directly entered the Lingquan pool and began to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1225

    Wei Xinyue''s desire for strength at this time was also unprecedented, because the defeat hit her a lot. If she was strong enough, how could the four families destroy her family overnight? Now that she had such an opportunity, she would not let it go.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wei Xinyue''s appearance, also smile, and then left the Lingquan pool.


    Then he controlled Hongmeng feiyusuo to return to tianguancheng again. After arriving at tianguancheng, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "the four families, it seems that we really do not die. In this case, then I will not be polite."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next half month, the Donghua kingdom was in a bloody state. There were more and more refugees and rioters everywhere, and they became more and more noisy. They had begun to fight against the strength of the imperial court such as the city Lord''s house. The mountain bandits became more and more rampant and began to rob the regular army.


    Naturally, the power of the imperial court would not let these refugees, vagabonds and mountain bandits do what they like, so they began to suppress them crazily. As a result, wars continued. The rioters, refugees and mountain bandits could be seen fighting with the regular army in almost half of the whole Donghua kingdom. However, most of the people who were slaughtered were rioters, refugees and mountain bandits. After all, the regular army had combat experience, In addition, with military orders in place, they can only move forward, but there are no mobs, refugees and mountain bandits. Although they are large in number, they are scattered. However, even so, the mobs, refugees and mountain bandits still persist in fighting against the imperial court, and are in an increasingly fierce state.


    So the intensity of repression is also constantly strengthening, so the scene of massacre almost happens at any time. Some places are full of dead bones, and some places have dyed the earth red with blood, which makes people feel chilly.


    In the face of such a situation, the court could not come up with a solution, which made many honest officials and city lords helpless with disappointment.


    At the same time, the sky was covered with clouds, and it was possible that all the red rain would fall. The person who caused this was Liu Yiheng. He gave an ultimatum in Tianguan City, that is to warn the four families to stop attacking the crescent gate, and then return the property of the crescent gate to xinyuemen, which must include shops, land, various resources, etc.


    After the four families heard the news, they didn''t care at all. They were still attacking the crescent gate, so it was even more impossible to return the property.


    However, the next thing is beyond the imagination of the four families, because Liu Yiheng has already started a crazy counterattack. All the people who attack the crescent gate will be killed for no reason. Even those who participated in the attack on the new moon gate are all dead. What''s more, some elders, worshippers and core members of the four families have been killed record.


    This makes the four families can''t tolerate it. After all, elders and sacrifices are the appearance of a family, while the core members are the cornerstone and future of a family. If these people are killed, the impact on the family will be very huge. So they began to chase Liu Yiheng, because they know that Xinyue gate is not able to kill their elders and sacrifices, but also Not found.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t find Liu Yiheng, and their people continued to die. Finally, all the experts of Ding, Qu and Liang moved out. The Zhou family also let their strongest worshipping level master attack at the same time, and even Liang xuanming went to the battle in person. Of course, Liang xuanming also had his own ideas. Since he had made friends with Liu Yiheng, all of them had their own ideas After he got hold of Liu Yiheng, he wanted to get Liu Yiheng''s martial arts. If he was caught by other families, the matter would become complicated. So he did it in person, but he still couldn''t find Liu Yiheng. Even the head and deputy head of the crescent gate couldn''t be found, which made the three families crazy.


    However, the three families have not learned any lessons. At the same time, they also have their own ideas, so they are still frantically attacking the new moon gate. They even let their offline forces and sects fight together. They want to eat the crescent gate completely and make it uncompetitive. Of course, in this process, they do let the high-level of the Xinyue Gate Center Almost all of them were killed or injured, and those who were not determined enough or who were already on the top of the wall directly turned to the four families to help them deal with xinyuemen.


    If it was a normal clan, there would be no possibility of survival under such attacks. It would have collapsed long ago. However, the crescent gate was different. Their real high-level leaders were two sect leaders and 13 girls, including Youmei. These people were all among Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng feiyusuo, let alone the four families. Even the whole Donghua Kingdom searched together So, it is impossible to find them. If they exist, the crescent gate will not fall.


    Another point is that the crescent gate is still not in Tianguan City, but in Qingyuan County, so it will not collapse completely.


    The behavior of the four families also made Liu Yiheng crazy. Then, all the forces that participated in the attack on the crescent gate actually suffered a huge attack, and even several forces were completely destroyed overnight.


    No matter what forces Liu Heng takes part in the next attack, no matter what forces Liu Heng takes part in.At the beginning, no one believed that Liu Yiheng would do such a great job, let alone that Liu Yiheng dared to provoke public anger. Therefore, they still did not wake up in time and were still attacking the crescent gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1226

    At the beginning, no one believed that Liu Yiheng would do such a great job, let alone that Liu Yiheng dared to provoke public anger. Therefore, they still did not wake up in time and were still attacking the crescent gate.


    However, the next thing shocked Tianguan City, that is, in one night, there were five small families in a row, three forces were completely destroyed, it can be said that no chicken or dog was left, and then the next day, three small families and two small forces completely disappeared.


    Then a pair of royal guards disappeared completely, and these guards were the ones who helped the four families deal with crescent gate.


    This situation makes all the people who help the four families feel a little scared. Even the Royal Guard Liu Yiheng kills them mercilessly. Then who dares to attack the crescent gate?


    The four big families were also killed. During this period, the losses of the four families were too great. Not only did the elders, worshippers and core personnel die, but also their subordinate forces and families were destroyed. Although the destruction of the subordinate forces and families would not cause them direct losses, the invisible losses were very huge.


    These subordinate families and forces give the four big families a lot of resources every year. At the same time, they can help the four families to guard their own territory and shops. Now these families and forces have disappeared. Not only do the benefits they get from them every year, but also they have to do everything by themselves. In addition, Liu Yiheng, who appears and disappears, disappears Floating on their heads makes them feel the pressure is huge.


    Finally, the four families gathered together to discuss how to deal with this matter. Although they thought of a lot of ways and put forward some suggestions, they were all denied by themselves. The final decision was to give up the attack on the crescent gate for the time being, and then tell Tianqi college about it, so that Tianqi college can hold Liu Yiheng in check Continue to deal with the people of the four families, and the experts of the spirit king level of the four families are also plotting another thing, that is, the final killing of Liu Yiheng.


    After the decision was made, the four families also immediately started to take action. They sent the heads of the four families, Qu Zhengyang, Duke of guguo, general Zhou Chengze, Prime Minister Liang Feilong and Shangshu dingdaoxing.


    The status of these four people is very important in the kingdom of Donghua. They are all people who stamp their feet and shake the whole Tianguan city. However, when they told Tianqi college, they still restrained their temper and talked with Xu ranxu.


    Xu ran Xu of course knew about it. After all, Liu Yiheng fought against the four big families at the same time, but it caused a sensation in Tianguan city. Liu Yiheng was probably the only one who could make the four families fight.


    Xu ran Xu didn''t want to take care of this matter, and Liu Yiheng never went back to Tianqi college. However, three elders, namely, Zhubin, Zhou Dongwei and Mozart, were involved in it. This is the reason why the four families want Tianqi college to contain Liu Yiheng. Because Ge bin, Zhou Dongwei and Mozart have gained a lot of benefits from them, they will naturally help them.


    Finally, with the joint participation of Ge bin, Zhou Dongwei and Mozart, Xu ran Xu had to compromise and agreed to the requirements of the four families, and recovered Liu Yiheng, so that he would not continue to embarrass the four families.


    Qu Zhengyang, Zhou Chengze, Liang Feilong and Ding Daoxing left happily after receiving the reply.


    After the four left, Xu ran Xu looked at GE, Zhou and Mo, and then said, "are you satisfied now?"


    Ge Bin said coldly: "Dean, what do you mean by this? Don''t you think it''s too much? What''s more, Liu Yiheng is too arrogant now. Not to mention that he killed the matchless Princess of Xiyan Kingdom and the blood samples trained by Tianguang college, he yunyun and Yin Daguang, and killed the prince of the rebellious Kingdom and the rebellious and long-time City trained by Tianhua college. This is not good for Tianqi College, but bad for Tianqi college Is it good for Donghua kingdom to stir wind and rain? Is it good for Tianqi college? What''s more, the four families now have huge opinions on our Tianqi college. If they join hands to deal with our Tianqi college, we will also be greatly impacted. "


    Zhou Dongwei went on to say, "yes, ranxu, the Donghua kingdom is in turmoil now. If Liu Yiheng is agitating in this way, the kingdom of Donghua may be in danger. If Donghua kingdom is in danger, then how can Tianqi college deal with it?"


    Mozart nodded and said, "yes, Liu Yiheng is a troublemaker. I said I would get rid of him, but you just didn''t listen. If you had solved this boy long ago, there would be no such things now."


    After hearing this, Xu ran Xu laughed, and then said, "you only look at the interests, and only the immediate interests, but I look at the future. Do you think that relying on the students of Tianqi college now, can Tianqi college continue to survive? If Tianqi college is not here, is it possible that Donghua kingdom will continue to stand still? "


    Hearing this, the three elders were stunned at the same time, but soon Ge Bin said: "Xu ranxu, do you think that Liu Yiheng can make Tianqi college stronger? You are wrong. What he brings to Tianqi college is disaster. How can we give the destiny of Tianqi college to such a person? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1227

    Xu ran Xu gave a cold smile. He didn''t want to argue with these guys any more, because it didn''t make any sense at all. So he said calmly, "well, no matter what, Liu Yiheng is a member of Tianqi college and an elder, so I can only bind him. As for others, don''t think about it."


    Zhou Dongwei: "at the beginning you appointed him an elder, I opposed it. Now I don''t agree. If this boy comes back, I will organize the Presbyterian Council and remove him from his position as an honorary elder."


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "elder Zhou, you seem to forget that the honorary elder will not be removed because he has no real power, but it is a symbol of the college. Although there was no honorary elder after the first honorary elder appeared, there was no honorary elder. Of course, no one brought such high honor to the college, so the elder Zhou''s proposal is complete It doesn''t make any sense. "


    "You Zhou Dongwei squinted and then said, "you are right, but the honorary elder must bring great honor to the college. But what has Liu Yiheng done


    "Don''t you know? He helped Tianqi college win a lot of honor, especially in the fight against Tianhuo college, and also provided a lot of benefits for our college. This trip to cloud moon Wonderland, he helped the college get more benefits, which has an indelible contribution to the future development of our college, and these other people can''t do it at all. "


    Ge Bin: "but he has also done a lot of things that are not conducive to the college."


    "Does Ge Chang think that everyone in Tianqi college should be killed?" Xu ran Xu said calmly.


    "Xu ranxu, what do you mean by that?" Mozart said.


    Xu ranxu: "hum, they slaughtered the disciples of Tianqi college in the cloud moon fantasy world. Shouldn''t we resist? Or do you think our Apocalypse people should die? "


    "This..." The three elders were speechless at the same time, because Yu Ning had already made it clear that they knew the reason of the matter.


    Zhou Dongwei pauses for a moment and then says, "but he has done a great job. Just kill him directly. Why does he leave a he yunyun? This is obviously trying to make trouble for Tianqi college, and it doesn''t take the safety of Tianqi college into consideration at all. He must be removed from office as an honorary elder. "


    Xu ranxu: "well, you can try your own way, but you can''t get my consent. As for the recall of honorary elder, I don''t agree, then there will be no result."


    "You, Xu ranxu, what do you want?"


    "I''m just protecting the people I should protect."


    What else did Ge bin want to say, but Zhou Dongwei said directly, "OK, I hope you don''t regret it."


    "Of course I won''t regret it."


    "Well, that''s the best, or you may not be able to hold the post of dean." After saying that, Zhou Dongwei left with Ge bin and Mozart.


    Looking at the three people leaving, Xu ran Xu said coldly: "the three old things dare to rely on the old and sell the old. They have lived for a long time, but their eyes are so close. For their own personal interests, they have completely ignored the situation of the students. I think this elder should be changed."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou''s family, Zhou Dongji said to Zhou Chengze in a loud voice: "father, can''t that be it? He killed so many of us, can we let him continue to live happily


    Zhou Chengze said helplessly: "of course, I don''t want him to live, but what do you have now? The growth speed of Liu Yiheng has exceeded our imagination. The worship of Zhou family is not his opponent. The elders of Ding, Liang and Qu are also injured and killed. Even Liang xuanming has done something, but Liu Yiheng still can''t help it. Do you still want me Eyes? "


    Zhou Dongji: "don''t we still worship Zhang Fengling? As long as he makes a move and cooperates with Liang xuanming, he will surely be able to solve the problem of Liu Yiheng. "


    Zhou Chengze: "I''d like to, but Zhang Fengling is closing the gate and attacking the other side of the king of spirit. At this time, he would never leave the pass. At the beginning, we also discussed to let the four family Lingwang level masters simultaneously. Unfortunately, the ancestors of Ding and Quliang families are also closed, so we can''t disturb them at all. We have to go to Tianqi college and let Tianqi learn Liu Yiheng was arrested by the hospital. "


    Zhou Chengze stopped for a moment and then said, "but don''t worry, Dongji, once all the Lingwang level masters of our four families have passed the pass, it will be Liu Yiheng''s death. Even Tianqi college will not be able to protect him at that time. What we need to do now is just wait for the opportunity."


    Zhou Dongji heard here, but also gnashing teeth said: "Liu Yiheng, I will not let you die so relaxed, I will let you taste the most painful way of death, hehe."


    ¡­¡­


    Liang family, Liang Feilong lowered his head and looked obediently trained. At the top of the table was Liang xuanming, the ancestor of the Liang family. He looked at Liang Feilong and said, "Liu Yiheng is really not a boy. He can avoid my pursuit or my pursuit. But what do you think is the reason?"Liang Feilong shook his head and said, "Laozu, this I don''t know about that


    "Fool, don''t you know that?"


    "Grandfather, I''m..."


    Liang xuanming sighed, and then said: "forget it, our Liang family has been at ease for too long, and no one dares to challenge our Liang family. Because of this, your alertness has been reduced a lot, and you do not have any sense of crisis. The appearance of Liu Yiheng reminds you that no one dares to provoke the Liang family, so you need it now Be vigilant. As for why Liu Yiheng can avoid my pursuit and pursuit again and again, it is that there is a problem in the news network. Please solve this matter quickly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1228

    Liang Feilong nodded and said, "the old ancestor taught us right. Our Liang family has been at ease for a long time. I will improve the news network as soon as possible, but we have let Tianqi college contain Liu Yiheng. So..."


    Liang xuanming said coldly: "that''s just containment, and I want Liu Yiheng''s life, but this matter needs to wait for the other two old things and the Zhou family''s worshipping Zhang Fengling. Although I think it''s a pity, it can only be like this now."


    "Laozu, or we will secretly..."


    Liang xuanming: "no, don''t mess around. Our Liang family has suffered too much during this period of time. Liu Yiheng should have a very powerful news network. Even if we are doing something, we may not be able to catch Liu Yiheng. Now what you have to do is to improve our information network, dig out Liu Yiheng''s news network for me, and then eliminate it at one stroke. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, grandfather."


    "Well, you go down."


    Liang Feilong agreed, and then turned to leave.


    Liang xuanming looked at the door and laughed, then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really good. You can make the tianguancheng so noisy that you can''t do anything about it. But you can''t fight us. In the end, what you have is mine, and no one can take it away."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In fact, no one knows that Liu Yiheng doesn''t have such a perfect information network. He just can clearly explore the trends of various families in Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then find the weakest place to deal with. Of course, there are also the merits of Youmei. She is called the flame peony, not because they are really strong, but they have mastered it A lot of news, it is because of this that Liu Yiheng can easily find the families and forces of those who started the new moon gate.


    Among Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, Xiaoying lowered his head and said, "young master, is it improper for you to kill like this? Although those people are damned for those who started at Xinyue gate, their family members are implicated."


    You Mei nodded and said, "yes, young master, is this too much?"


    Moon fire said: "I don''t think so. After the death of the people who killed us in Xinyue gate, they never left their hands."


    Magic Frost: "but if we kill like this, won''t it be the same as them?"


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, do you have a word?"


    Wei Xinyue also said: "yes, also Heng younger brother, why don''t you speak?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "what am I saying?"


    "Why do you want to kill like this?" Wei Xinyue also said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "have you ever thought about it? I warned those people again and again, but those people are still attacking the crescent gate. Why is that?"


    Illusory rain thought for a moment, then said: "they are afraid of the four families, so they went to attack."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s true that this may be the reason, but it''s not all. Maybe it''s just a little bit. In fact, they dare to attack after my repeated warnings. The first is to get benefits. The second is that their families and forces also support it, because their families and forces also want to get benefits from the four big families, since they want to If you get benefits, you have to bear the consequences. And if you don''t kill, do you think the people in xinyuemen are still alive? Or do you think that the lives of people in xinyuemen are not as good as those of families and forces. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the others stopped talking. At last, Yue Huo said, "look, I think those people should die. Although I can''t give a reason, the young master must have a reason to do things. Young master, do we still kill them now?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "they have stopped fighting, and we don''t need to kill them. In fact, the death of those people has no direct relationship with us. As long as they don''t trouble us, we don''t have to kill them. Deterrence is OK. If it''s too much, then if it really causes public anger, we won''t be able to do it. Then the Apocalypse will come Colleges may be under a lot of pressure. "


    Wei Xinyue nodded and said, "well, before that, we must get rid of a person, a person who must die."


    "who is it?"


    You Mei bit her teeth and said, "the man''s name is Huo Qing. At first, he was chased and was seriously injured. It was the headmaster who saved him. In order to appreciate the master, he joined the crescent gate. Because of his good talent and strong strength, in a short period of half a year, he sat in the position of protecting the Dharma and learned some important secrets of the crescent gate. Was it this person who betrayed me Let''s take the crescent gate overnight


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, indifferent said: "Oh, he is just betrayal so simple?"


    You LAN shook her head and said, "of course not. When the crescent gate was captured, he took the initiative to say his identity. He was originally a member of the Qu family and a spy sent by the Qu family."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so? So Huo Qing is in the Qu family now? "


    "Not necessarily, because Huo Qing is a member of the Huo family and a small family in tianguancheng. He is attached to the Qu family. Whether he is in the Huo family or in the Qu family, we don''t know. But I have never had to deal with this person. I have to wait until the end to solve him and let him have a taste of his fear before death." Wei Xinyue said coldly.Yuemu then said, "well, this man is really hateful, and this person must have a vice headmaster to kill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1229

    Yuemu then said, "well, this man is really hateful, and this person must have a vice headmaster to kill."


    Hearing this, Liu Yitao, who has recovered, said calmly: "Huo Qing is damned, and I will never be merciful to him. However, it is not worth it if he makes us take risks because of this man. Yiheng, the Qu family is still a little too dangerous for us now. In case their ancestors leave the pass, then..."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I didn''t say to go to the Qu family. Go to Huo''s first. If he''s really in the Qu family, maybe we''ll have to wait."


    You bamboo cold small face said: "so, I hope he is in the Huo family, I still remember clearly, when the crescent gate was captured, that guy''s hateful smile, that arrogant laughter."


    After Youzhu finished speaking, Du Xinghan and huazi fish came to the other side together. Du Xinghan felt the murderous spirit of Liu Yiheng and other people. He was stunned for a moment and then said, "what a strong murderous spirit. It seems that I have missed something."


    Said Du Xinghan came to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then said: "Yiheng, you don''t pay attention to this. How can you not call me for fun?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this is my business, you don''t have to do it."


    "Your business is my business."


    Liu Yiheng: "this Well, at the end of the day, you still have to get involved. Let''s go. I''ll talk to you two on the way. "


    Hua Zi Yu and Du Xinghan both nodded, and then they moved towards the Huo family. On the way, Du Xinghan and Du Xinghan knew about the crescent gate and what happened during this period of time.


    Du Xing said coldly: "the four families are really not used to its extreme."


    Hua Ziyu: "isn''t this always the method of those so-called big families? What they do best is mean. "


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "well, it''s true that they can only blame others, but they never care what means they use. It''s also very ridiculous."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s nothing. They don''t care about the means. We don''t need to care. Anyway, it''s enough to kill happily."


    "Well, the only way to deal with them is to" kill. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the whole Huo family were all flying. In the hall, Huo Zhong looked at Huo Qing and said, "what should we do now? You can see the Revenge of Xinyue gate. You really killed the Huo family. "


    Huo Zhong is the current patriarch of the Huo family and the uncle of Huo Qing.


    Huo Qing''s face iron Green said: "patriarch, you say so can''t be right, at the beginning I do this matter, you are very agree, how now but blame me?"


    Huo Zhong said coldly: "I am in favor of you to be a spy, but I did not say that you exposed your identity, and did not agree that you were still involved in this matter after the Xinyue gate was captured."


    Huo Qing heard here, staring at the eyes and said: "but even if I do not expose identity, I do not participate in the things behind, Liu Yiheng and crescent gate will let me go?"


    Huo Zhong: "then at least you won''t implicate the whole Huo family. Now I don''t want to say anything more to you. You will immediately announce that you have been expelled from the Huo family. In this way, the Huo family will not fall into the disaster of extermination."


    After hearing this, Huo Qing burst into laughter, and then said, "patriarch, you are really a good patriarch. When you saw that I was valuable, you used everything. Now you see that I have no value. You treat me like this. You are very good. I don''t know if Qu Jiazhi knows you are such a person."


    Huo Zhong said coldly: "what is using you? You are the Huo family''s people, then you should do things for the Huo family, and now it is the same. You must leave the Huo family, which is also the most beneficial to the Huo family. Even when your father is alive, he will make such a decision."


    "Well, I''ll just leave. I''ll see if Liu Yiheng will really give up dealing with the Huo family. Besides, I''ve long wanted to leave here, because it''s really impossible to give me the best protection here."


    Huo Qinggang just said here, a calm voice said: "you don''t have to leave, because there is no need for this."


    Huo Zhong and Huo Qing''s uncle and nephew Huo Zhong trembled at the same time when they heard the voice. Then Huo Zhong said, "who is it?"


    "Come and kill your men." After that, the space of the hall vibrated for a moment, and then a figure appeared in front of Huo Zhong and Huo Qing.


    Huo Qing looked at the person who appeared in front of him, then said in shock: "you Are you Liu Yiheng


    "Yes, I am Liu Yiheng, and the people I want to kill can not be saved by the Huo family and the Qu family. Therefore, no matter whether you go or not today, you must die." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1230

    Huo Qing: "how did you come here? What happened just now? Do you have any magic weapon that can''t cross the space? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Huo Qing and said, "you don''t have to know these."


    "That''s what I said. I can''t complain that the four families can''t deal with you. It turns out that you have such a treasure. But do you know that if this thing is spread out, you will die. Even if your strength is no use, what''s more, your real strength is not very strong. If you want to survive, unless you hand over your treasure."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, you are right."


    Huo Qing immediately said: "well, I can help you keep secret, you let me go."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "will you really help me keep it secret?"


    Huo Qing heard that there was a door, and his heart was also secretly happy. He also said in secret: "this boy is still too tender, keep secret? What''s the secret? When I''m safe, the first person to deal with is you. Then the four families will spare no effort, and even the whole kingdom will fight against you. Even if you have a baby, you will die. "


    Think of here, his eyes are excited, but the expression on his face is very serious and said: "yes, I will keep secret for you, absolutely will not say it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I believe you."


    "Thank you very much. You are indeed a man of foresight." Huo Qing some proud said, because he cheated an expert.


    But Liu Yiheng next words, but let his face then iron green, only listen to Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "I am very far sighted, since you promised to keep my secret, then you will do it yourself, so you will never tell my secret."


    "Liu Yiheng, what do you say? Let me make my own decisions, didn''t you say you let me go? You don''t mean what you say. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "did I say I want to let you go? I''m just saying that I want you to keep a secret, but if you die, wouldn''t it be better for me to keep a secret? "


    "You Liu Yiheng, do you really want to do so much? "


    "Yes? I''m my style of doing things, and it''s something you have to take on


    Huo Zhong interface said: "Liu Yiheng, Huo Qing is damned, but he has been expelled from the Huo family by me. Now he is not a member of the Huo family. Just kill him and let go of the Huo family."


    Liu Yiheng turned to see Huo Qing and said, "don''t you think it''s too late to be expelled? What''s more, you know my secret. How could I let you go? "


    "You Liu Yiheng, I will not tell you. "


    "How can I trust a man like you?" After saying that, he turned his head and looked at Huo Qing, and then said, "it seems that you are not ready to commit suicide?"


    Huo Qing: "can''t you let me go? I know I''m sorry for xinyuemen, but I didn''t volunteer to be a spy. It was the people of the Qu family who threatened me, so I had to go. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "this is it."


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Just let me go."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I can let you go, because you have no threat to me."


    "Thank you, thank you very much."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t thank you. I haven''t finished my words yet? I can let you go, but if they want to let you go, I don''t know. " After that, Liu Yiheng raised his hand, and then the space vibrated again, and then the two figures appeared directly in the hall.


    After all, what magic weapon Huo Qingheng could not accept when he had just collapsed?


    Once again someone appeared in front of his eyes, then Liu Yiheng''s magic weapon was not only a simple space magic weapon, but also a super space magic weapon that could transmit other people and even let people in and out freely. Such things only appeared in the legend, but now it appeared in front of him, and he was shocked.


    The two people who came out were Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue. Wei Xinyue looked at Huo Qing and said, "Huo HUFA, I didn''t expect that we could meet again."


    After seeing the two men clearly, Huo Qing knelt down on the ground, and then he said, "headmaster, vice headmaster, in fact, I am forced, and I don''t want to do this, but if I don''t do this, the Qu family will kill me. I have no way. Please ask the vice headmaster to let me go."


    Wei Xinyue said coldly: "forced? Qu family wants to kill you? But what about the killing of so many people in Xinyue gate? "


    "Master, I''m really sorry. Please, because I have made a lot of efforts for the crescent gate, please let me go once. I promise I won''t work for the musicians in the future." After that, he began to kowtow, and his forehead soon bled. It was very hard to drive.Liu Yitao said calmly: "Huo Qing, it''s useless for you to do these now. When the crescent gate was captured, you didn''t seem to think that there would be today, so you showed your original face. That face makes me think of it very disgusting. Do you think your present behavior can make us have compassion?"


    "Deputy headmaster, I I really didn''t mean to. If I didn''t do that at that time, the Qu family would still not let me go. I really have no way. Please, let me go. I won''t have any threat to the crescent gate. If I let go, I won''t be threatening the crescent gate. " After that, he climbed forward on his knees.


    Liu Yitao frowned, and then said, "you have done something irreparable, so you can only accept the reality, and this reality is death. If you don''t die, how can I be worthy of those people who died of betraying by you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1231

    Huo Qing kowtowed again and said: "no, no, no, deputy headmaster, headmaster, even if I don''t betray the crescent gate, the four families will fight. The crescent gate still can''t stop it This matter... " He did not go on, but continued to kowtow, and at the same time, tears and blood on his forehead mixed together, looking very sad.


    Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue couldn''t bear to look directly at them. They really didn''t expect that the person they trusted, the Dharma protector of Xinyue gate, would be so unbearable, so their eyes were disgusted.


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes twinkled for a moment, but he didn''t say much. Although most of the martial arts practitioners would rather die than surrender, they all knew that since they chose this road, they should not be afraid of death. However, it does not mean that all the practitioners can see through life and death. Even many practitioners are more afraid of death than ordinary people The behavior of the individual is understandable.


    But soon Liu Yiheng felt wrong, because he found that although it seemed very sad to deal with, but the tone was extremely stable. That is to say, he was still looking for an opportunity to survive, so the only chance was.


    At this time, Huo Qing suddenly burst into a rage. At the same time, he also put out a single knife in his hand, and then forced Liu Yitao directly in the past.


    In fact, Liu Yitao is better than Wei Xinyue in terms of strength, and his character is more cautious. However, Huo Qing still chooses Liu Yitao because he knows that Liu Yitao was seriously injured not long ago, which will never recover in less than a month, so he chose Liu Yitao.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. Liu Yitao not only recovered, but also improved her combat effectiveness to the peak. This is Wen Jingyuan''s strength.


    In fact, Liu Yitao also felt that Huo Qinggang''s behavior was a little too artificial, so he naturally took precautions. Now he saw Huo Qing suddenly in trouble, he said calmly: "I said that you are such a villain who is not qualified to be trusted by me." After saying that, he pushed out with one hand, and directly shocked Huo Qing.


    Wei Xinyue said coldly: "Huo Qing, to this time, you even want to resist, very good, today I must you die very ugly."


    Huo Qing is also bold at this time, he said angrily: "come on, anyway, no matter how you will not let me go, so what''s the significance of saying so much?"


    Liu Yitao: "people like you must die." After saying that, he and Wei Xinyue attacked Huo Qing together.


    Liu Yiheng waves his hand slightly, and two people appear in the hall. These two people are Youmei and Yuehuo. Then Liu Yiheng says, "look at the door of the hall. Come in and kill one."


    The two girls nodded. First, they took a look at Huo Qing. Then they did not pay attention to him, but kept the door of the hall.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head to Huo Zhong and said, "I''ll give you a chance to make your own decisions. I think you''ll grasp it, won''t you?"


    Huo Zhong: "why? Why do you have to kill me. "


    "Because you see my secret."


    "Just because of this?"


    "What? Can''t you? Even if there is no reason, I Liu Yiheng wants to kill you. Do you think you can live? " Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Huo Zhong knows that he can''t live this time. Liu Yiheng''s strength is too strong. Even the elder level masters of the four families are not his opponents, let alone himself?


    After thinking about it, Huo Zhong calmed down and said, "I''m the only one who sees your secret. I hope you can let go of the rest of Huo''s family. He hasn''t done anything sorry for you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, as long as no one comes in, then naturally there will be no death."


    Huo Zhong laughed, and then said, "you are a person you can trust." After that, he said in a loud voice: "the Huo family listen to orders, no matter what happened, do not enter the conference hall, disobey the order to drive out of the Huo family." After saying that, his body suddenly burst out of a cloud of blood fog, and then the whole person directly fell on the ground, breathed and died.


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Huo Zhong, who broke his heart pulse, and then said, "you are kind, and very simple. So good, I will let go of the Huo family."


    On the other hand, Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue also joined hands to subdue Huo Qing. Huo Qing was not the opponent of the two men. Now he is panicked and flustered. How can he hold on to this situation? So it''s just that they won in less than ten rounds. As for how Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue want him to die, it''s not about Liu Yiheng.


    Although something like this happened in the Council hall, only three people came in during the whole process, all of which were solved by Yuehuo and Youmei. This also shows how flustered the Huo family is now. Few people notice that there is an accident in the Council hall. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Huo Zhong shouts or not, because there is no one outside the hall at that time.


    Three minutes later, Huo Qing died, and the appearance of his death was very sad, but it was also the result he deserved.Liu Yiheng looked at the expressions of Wei Xinyue and Liu Yitao, laughed, and then said, "well, don''t be like this. We living people must look forward. We can''t let the teacher settle down in the past and pain. Otherwise, we don''t have the meaning of living."


    "Well, I understand." Liu Yitao said.


    Wei Xinyue: "yes, the truth is understood, but still very sad."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1232

    Wei Crescent: "yes, the truth is understood, but still very sad."


    Liu Yiheng: "it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng threw huozhong''s space ring to weicrescent, and then took them directly into Hongmeng flying shuttle and quietly left Huo''s house.


    Huo family only found that Huoqing and huozhong and other high-level Huo family members died in the hall after Liu Yiheng and others left for a while. As a result, the Huo family was more flustered. Almost a day later, all the people of Huo family disappeared. As for where they went, no one knew, because no one cared about such a small family at all.


    Liu Yiheng returned to Hongmeng flying shuttle, the Chinese fish and duxinghan were also in, Du Xinghan said with a smile: "also Heng, what should we do now?"


    Liu thought about it and said, "we need to go back to Tianqi college. We are making a big noise this time. I think Tianqi college will also bear great pressure."


    "It''s not that Tianqi college is under pressure, but the dean and vice president are under pressure. The four families can''t give Tianqi college any pressure at all, but there are several elders who are not necessarily. Those old things are not easy to get along with."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, surprised at Du Xing Han, and said after a while, "how do you know these?"


    Du Xinghan said naturally: "of course, since I came to Tianqi college, how can I not investigate the situation of Tianqi college in advance?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, it was so, let''s go." Then a group of people quickly toward the Tianqi college.


    Not far from Tianqi college, Liu Yiheng took guanbai, Guanfeng and liqiuxia out of Hongmeng flying shuttle at the same time. Because they were four when they left. If there were more people or fewer people, they would be suspected. Liu Yiheng was not afraid that xuranxu and guanchangfei knew anything, but did not want the top level of other Tianqi college to know.


    If you think that the number of people difference, judge their own space magic weapon, then it won''t pay off.


    Four people soon came to the gate of Tianqi college, and the old man who seemed to be sleepy was still here. Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Hello, old Zheng."


    Zheng Lao even did not open his eyes, but smiled and said, "well, OK."


    "Then we''re going in advance."


    "Well, OK."


    "Goodbye, Zheng Lao." After that, Liu Yiheng took Guan Feng, guanbai and Qiuxia to Tianqi college.


    Zheng Lao still closed his eyes and said, "it''s really good, it''s really good."


    Liu Yiheng four people just returned to college, and met Lin Bachuan who came in the distance. At this time, Lin Baichuan was very ugly, because his pride was completely hit.


    He still remember that Liu Yiheng and guanbai had just come to Tianqi college a year ago. At that time, he could say that he had great strength to these two people. He wanted to deal with them and how to deal with them. But now, when he faced two people, he found that he could not see the strength of dealing with them, that is to say, he had already seen the strength of the two people The classics were completely surpassed.


    Lin Baichuan has always been proud of his talent and potential. Unfortunately, his proud talent and potential have been blown up in front of these two people. This makes him very angry and very sad, and also makes him hate these two people more.


    Lin Baichuan walked to Liu Yiheng and said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, guanbai, you two really can. The whole tianguancheng chicken and dog are restless. The four families of chicken flying and jumping, don''t you know that your behavior will make the whole East China Kingdom turbulent?


    Liu Yiheng looked at Lin Baichuan and said, "that''s my business. What''s the relationship with you?


    "You We are indeed from Tianqi college, but we are also people of the kingdom of Donghua. Would you not worry about the situation of Donghua kingdom before you do anything?


    Liu Yiheng squints his eyes and says, "Oh? What do you mean by that? Do you think only four families can attack other forces at will, and other forces can not attack the four?


    "The four families are the foundation of the kingdom of East China. If the foundation is shaken, is it not dangerous for the kingdom of eastern China? It is not impossible to attack, but to distinguish the whole situation.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Lin Baichuan coldly and said, "so, I can no matter how many people dare to be against my friends and relatives, then I will not be indifferent to him no matter who he is and what background he is. Lin Baichuan, do you want to try it."


    "Hum You are just unreasonable. Don''t think your talent and potential are very good to do whatever you want. I tell you, you are actually a garbage, a real garbage. "


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "Lin Baichuan, I am still the elder of Tianqi college. If you are talking about it, I will kill you. I see how your master can do me."After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Lin Baichuan stepped back in fear. He knew Liu Yiheng''s character. Since he dared to come out, he would dare to do it.


    However, after he retreated, he saw that Liu Yiheng did not move, and his face was still with a joking smile. He immediately realized that Liu Yiheng was just bluffing him, so his face immediately turned red. It was red with shame, not with shyness. Then he said, "Liu Yiheng, do you dare to play me?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what kind of play you? How dare you? What can we do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1233

    Lin Baichuan looked at Liu Yiheng with an indifferent look and bit his teeth, and then said: "hum, I think you can be arrogant how much time, you wait, after a while, you will know how ridiculous your behavior is." After that, he turned and left.


    Guan Bai said at this time: "it seems that the four families have already acted in Tianqi college."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s inevitable, because only Tianqi college can hold me back. However, their thinking is too simple. But we''d better meet the dean and master first."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, what about Guan Feng and Qiuxia?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls, and then said, "you two go back to the other courtyard in Hongshan first. No matter who goes, you don''t pay attention to them. I''ll take care of what happens."


    The two girls nodded and went to the other yard in Hongshan.


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai went directly to the vice president''s office. Guan Changfei was looking at something. Seeing Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai come in, he stood up and said with a smile, "are you two back?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, this period of time has made master suffer?"


    Guan Changfei shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Besides, the pressure has been carried down by the president. I don''t have anything, but you can really mix them up. Are you Huaziyu and Du Xinghan going to make a fool of yourself with you?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "no, it''s just me and my senior brother."


    "But you should be careful in the future. I heard that in a few days, the old man of the Qu family is going to pass the pass. That guy''s strength may be stronger than that old thing of Liang xuanming. Moreover, he has a set of sword array, which is very strong, so you must be careful. I don''t want you to have any accidents."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "sword array?"


    "That''s right. Qu cangong got that from one experience. The sword array needs a lot of talent. So since Qu cangong''s cultivation was successful, the Qu family would never wash his face. If Qu Hanbei had continued to accumulate, he might be able to practice in the future, but you killed Qu Hanbei. So when Qu cangong came out, he would definitely take the spearhead directly It''s yours. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "so, this sword array is very powerful?"


    The director glanced at Liu Yiheng and said, "you seem to pay attention to the wrong point?"


    "Do you have any?"


    "Shouldn''t you care more about Qu cangong?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "master, it''s useless to worry about some things. Qu Hanbei has been killed by me. I can''t revive him. Then this hatred can''t be solved. Why should I care? Then the sword array is naturally my concern. "


    Guan Changfei laughed, and then said, "you boy is really open-minded, but you are also right. Qu Hanbei is indeed dead, and he died in your hands. You can''t revive him, and the hatred can''t be solved. But I remember you didn''t use a gun? It seems that the help of this sword array is not very great? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "master, some things are not only important because of their own needs, but because they are very important, so they are needed. I really don''t need sword array to help, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t want to get sword array, because I''m not alone."


    "You mean."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, elder martial brother, since it is called sword array, it is bound to have the effect of array. If you can cooperate with elder martial brother''s wind and thunder pulse soul, then its power can be imagined. Moreover, Huaziyu''s understanding of sword is very profound. If they can cultivate this sword array, they will have great influence on themselves and all of us Benefits. "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai frowned, and then said, "younger martial brother, don''t mess with me. That old man is an expert at the spirit king level. We are not rivals at all. We don''t even have a chance to attack. I don''t need sword array. What I need is that you live well."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder martial brother. How can I do something about that old thing now? I''m not stupid enough to make fun of my life, but I''ve reserved this sword array first, and then it will be mine. "


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "well, as long as you have time, it''s easy to deal with Qu cangong."


    Guan Bai looked at Guan Changfei and said, "master, let''s not talk about the sword array. That''s the future. Let''s talk about the present thing. Did the elders really not put pressure on the master?"


    Guan Changfei: "of course, Liu Yiheng''s status is an honorary elder of the college, which is extraordinary. So even if he puts pressure on him, it doesn''t have much effect. At least the dean and I can withstand it. But the East China kingdom is now in great turmoil, and the four families have taken the initiative. I hope we can persuade you not to be against the big four The people of the family do it, so you''d better stop this period of time, don''t really mix too deeply


    Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly, and then said, "I don''t want to, but they are all provoking me. Naturally, I will fight back. As for the deep mixing, I think I have already mixed in, and now it is impossible to quit. Besides, we are in the Bureau, so how can we get out? Master, I know what you mean, but don''t worry, I won''t mess around. At least, I won''t let Donghua Kingdom fall into a real crisis. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1234

    Guanchangfei listened to this, he he smiled and said, "well, I am relieved to say so. In fact, you also understand that although Tianqi college is independent of the kingdom of East China, it is also in the kingdom of Donghua. The relationship will not change or change. Therefore, the kingdom of Donghua must exist. If the kingdom of Donghua disappears, Tianqi college may disappear Yes, you are right. We are all in the game, especially you. If you have that strength, you will definitely enter the game. Even if you don''t want to go in, others will pull you in. Because anyone who wants to control the situation will not let a strong and intelligent person exist outside the Bureau alone, but they must deal with it first It''s you, because even if you are pulled in, it is still an uncertain factor. I still have to be careful about that sentence. "


    "Well, I see. By the way, will I see the dean?"


    The chief executive shook his hand and said, "no, the Dean has known that you are back. That''s enough. The four families have come. He told you that they should not deal with the four families. They will stop attacking the crescent gate, and guarantee that you will return the property of the new moon gate. You can let the people of the new moon gate take over."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "there are so many things that have not happened in the early days. They will behave well only if I have to be angry. It is true."


    Guanchangfei laughed and said, "you can go now, you can go now."


    "Well, then I''ll go first."


    "Master, I''m gone," Guan Bai said


    "OK, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng and guanbai left the deputy director''s room, and guanbai whispered, "younger martial brother, do you really want people in crescent gate to accept those shops? Are you afraid of the four families'' gossip? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "that is not a problem I want to care about, because crescent gate is cousin and sister crescent. It is not sent to receive. Who is sent to receive depends on their two choices. Now I have no time and energy to manage this again, because there is still a more important thing to deal with."


    Guanbai: "do you want to change the sky when you mean it?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I must change the sky. Even if it can''t be changed, I must try to make him change. Because I have only three months, it has been a month since now, so this month must be decided. I think this opportunity should not be used for me to find it. Someone will help us find it."


    "Benevolence king? Or King Xin? "


    "This is not known, but it must be one of them." Let''s go. We will also be in red mountain other courtyard. Don''t go outside the college for a while, so as not to delay their actions because of my relationship.


    "It seems you''ve thought about it all," Guan Bai said with a smile


    "Because it is related to the fate of Tianqi college and our future, and also the fate of the people we care about. It is not a small matter, and we can never neglect it." After that, Liu Yiheng and guanbai went to the other courtyard of Hongshan.


    After they entered the other Hongshan courtyard, they saw Yutian and Gu shaomei chatting with Guanfeng and Qiuxia. When yutianze saw Liu Yiheng and guanbai coming in, they immediately stood up to meet them, and then smiled and said, "you two are finally back."


    Liu nodded and said, "you are waiting for us?"


    "Yes."


    "Is the 14th prince also because of the affairs of the four families? Or should I be taught about it? " Liu also said calmly.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze changed his face and shook his head and said, "brother Liu, I know that there may be some misunderstanding between us in the cloud moon fantasy before, but..."


    Liu Yiheng: "these are not important. I think the 14 princes are very clear. Now his highness says what I want to find."


    Yu Tianze knows Liu Yiheng''s character. He finds it difficult to change things. The only thing that can be changed is to use time. Therefore, yutianze is not explaining the things in the cloud moon illusion, but says: "I am here to tell you that seven days later, Ren Wang will hold a meeting of gathering sages in the Juxian other hospital, aiming to gather ideas and interests and deal with the incessant chaos in various places People and mountain thieves, so he hopes you can also participate. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, smiled and said, "it is interesting to gather ideas, people and mountain thieves in other institutions of Juxian, gathering wisdom, and gathering ideas. I am just a student of Tianqi college, but I am not a talented person."


    Yu Tianze listened to this, and said with a smile, "Why are you welcome brother Liu? You can''t know. I know it best. You don''t have to delay it. I also want to touch the bottom of my seventh brother. I expect that brother Liu knows what happened in this period. Although I''m not sure if brother Liu still supports me, I believe you will never sell me. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "it''s natural. I will not betray my friends."


    "You still think I am a friend.""Of course, do you think these two words are so worthless? In addition, although you are not a good friend, you may be a good king. Since I have chosen to support, I will certainly support to the end. I will be there in seven days. By the way, you are in the palace all this time? Is there any news? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1235

    "Of course, do you think these two words are so worthless? In addition, although you are not a good friend, you may be a good king. Since I have chosen to support, I will certainly support to the end. I will be there in seven days. By the way, you are in the palace all this time? Is there any news? "


    Yu Tianze helplessly said: "the father''s body has been getting worse and worse. In recent years, things have become more and more bad. There are signs that he can''t hold on to it. This may be the opportunity for the seventh emperor. You know, father and king, he has made jade nature the crown prince, which has made many people dissatisfied, especially those who support him Minister. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it seems that this is indeed an opportunity. What do you think?"


    "I can''t bear the charges of regicide, father killing and brother killing, and I can''t do anything against my own father. Although he is unfair to me, I can only wait."


    Liu Yiheng: "waiting is not a good idea. You can not do it, but you can let others do it."


    "Brother Liu means."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "since there is an opportunity, then we will expand this opportunity. You can rest assured that there will be movement within a month."


    "Isn''t it too much time? I''m not ready yet."


    Liu Yiheng: "no I think it''s just right. If you are prepared, others will be prepared. Therefore, the success of some things depends not only on whether the preparations are sufficient, but also on the timing. The so-called principle that man makes plans and things are done in heaven. I don''t think his highness does not know. "


    "Well, of course, I know that. But if there is a mistake, the kingdom of Donghua will be in turmoil, while the kingdom of Xiyan has been staring at us. If there is great turbulence in the kingdom of Donghua, then the kingdom of Xiyan will never miss this opportunity."


    "That''s why we should be quick. If the kingdom of Xiyan is fully prepared, or if we know the exact news, it will be really terrible. Moreover, at that time, you can''t control it. Therefore, we must control the control right in our own hands."


    Yu Tianze thought about the importance of it, and then said, "OK, do as brother Liu said. Then what else do I need to do?"


    "How many armies can you control?"


    Yu Tianze: "not much, but those generals who followed me should still listen to me."


    "That''s enough. The army is only a deterrent. The real success depends on the competition between the top experts of both sides. The masters of the spirit king level in the four families are still troublesome, but if they are used well, they can be restrained. I think the most variable among them should be the spirit king of Xue Hou''s house and King Qing''s house."


    Yu Tianze said with a dignified expression: "Uncle Huang''s strength is unfathomable. In the kingdom of Donghua, no one is his opponent. However, he should not have much thought about the throne. Otherwise, he would have become a king with his strength. As for Xue Hou''s mansion, Xue Yinghao is the son of that man. He has a very good relationship with me, and that person should not be There will be chaos, at least not direct cooperation with the kingdom of Xiyan. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, if this is the case, then things will be easier to handle. We are going in to discuss carefully, this matter can only succeed, can not fail. Once it fails, then others I don''t know, you will die miserably."


    Yu Tianze sighed and then said, "yes, that''s why I want to fight for that position. No matter who sits in that position, the first person to kill must be me. I don''t want to die now, and I can''t die, so I have to earn."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "well, let''s go."


    "Would you like to join us, brother Guan?"


    Guan Bai shook his hand and said, "no, you two can discuss it. I don''t care about such things. I only care about one now." After that, he looked in the direction of leaving Qiuxia, and then said: "that is Qiuxia, no matter what things, no matter who, it doesn''t matter to me. What I care about is only one person, Qiuxia."


    After listening to Guan Bai''s words, Qiu Xia''s face turned red, and then she said angrily, "Guan Bai, what are you talking about? There are so many people here. If you are talking nonsense, I will ignore you


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are not right. Cousin is committed to you. This is the blessing of sister-in-law and cousin."


    Li Qiuxia stares at Guan Feng and says, "don''t shout. I haven''t married your cousin yet? My sister-in-law called too early. "


    Guan Feng: "sooner or later, cousin for sister-in-law, but even the Guan family all gave up. Also, you see cousin is also a good-looking talent, integrity and humor, talent and potential are the top choice."


    She said here for a moment, and then continued: "although these aspects and Liu Yiheng are a little worse, but absolutely a rare person."


    At first, Guan Bai still had a smile on his face, but when he heard it, his face sank, and then he said, "Guan Feng, what do you say and what you mean is a little worse than Liu Yiheng. Are you really good at saying that?""Of course, isn''t cousin convinced?"


    "This..."


    From Qiuxia see Guan Bai eat shriveled, she immediately said: "Stinky girl, you also say me, you are not for Liu Yiheng, even his fiance do not want, let alone shut the family."


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed to say that your sister-in-law is not coming?" Guan Feng said with some twist.


    Leave Qiu Xia to smile to say: "also constant younger brother all left, you still coy what?"


    Guan Feng took a look at Liu Yiheng, who had disappeared in front of her eyes. She stamped her foot angrily, and then said, "sister-in-law, do you think I''m really so disliked? Why is Liu Yiheng so reluctant to see me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1236

    "From Qiuxia smile and said:" Stinky girl, what do you say, if also hang younger brother if not to see you, how can you appear here? "


    Guanbai also said: "cousin, actually, my younger brother is very concerned about you, but caring and love are two things. You should be clear. I hope you can also fully understand this, and don''t get too deep."


    Guanfeng: "I have been trapped, you can only say what use, and, I will try to get out of the body, if really can not do, then I can only wait."


    Guanbai and Qiuxia listened to this, but also shook their head helplessly, because such things they can not do anything, can only rely on Guan Feng themselves, and on the other side, Gu shaomei looks away from Qiuxia is a face envy, because guanbai''s good for liqiuxia he sees in the eyes, although jade Tianze is very good to her, but absolutely not guanbai is so determined.


    Qiuxia saw shaomei''s eyes, also smiled, and said: "shaomei, let''s go there to talk, not here to listen to the two brothers and sisters bullshit."


    Gu shaomei nodded and left with Qiuxia.


    Guan Feng looked at two people after leaving, only whispered: "cousin, you said Liu Yiheng is really not in charge of shaomei matter?"


    Guanbai shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. As long as you don''t do anything that betrays your younger brother or touches the bottom line of your younger brother, you will definitely take care of Gu shaomei all the time. For special reasons, some things of younger martial brother can''t be known by Gu shaomei, but it doesn''t mean that your younger brother is not caring about shaomei. Remember, if someone dare to cheat later I take care of shaomei. Maybe the first thing that helps Gu shaomei to show up is not his family members, but my younger brother Liu Yiheng. "


    Guanfeng: "ha ha, I believe that Liu Yiheng is merciless to the enemy, even cold and ruthless, but he never gave a hand to his friend. He didn''t even sell his yuntianhe and killed him directly. Sometimes I can''t understand him."


    "The reason why yuntianhe betrays his younger martial brother is not all because of you," he sighed


    "Because of me?"


    "Yes, he was used by others. I think those people must have a lot of rights. If you kill Liu Yiheng, you can find ways to marry him, so he will sell his younger brother. At the same time, his younger brother and yuntianhe are also suffering from the same sad situation. Therefore, he didn''t take the initiative. When he did, it also had a relationship with the younger brother''s character. He was attentive to his friends. Therefore, when you do, you should When a friend betrays him, his heart will be very painful, but it is precisely because of this, he will not be able to kill, but also only once the opportunity, like jade Tianfeng


    Guan Feng heard Guan Bai mention jade Tianfeng, she also sighed, and said: "I really don''t know how sister Tianfeng thought, unexpectedly to marry zhoudongji that bastard, although zhoudongji is a bit stronger than zhoudongyin, but still die a garbage, really have anything more important than their own life happiness?"


    Guanbai: "her thoughts are different from yours. Even if you don''t marry zhoudongyin, Guan family will not have any big problems. The kingdom of Donghua will not change any more because of your decision. However, the situation of yutianfeng and zhoudongji is different. The old king also uses Zhou family. If there is any strange feeling in Zhou family at this time, the king may lose one Depending on it, it may even cause turbulence in the whole East China Kingdom, so yutianfeng has to make such a decision. Of course, her idea is too simple, and some things can be saved without sacrifice. "


    Guan Feng listened to this, frowned, and said, "cousin, since you know these, why not advise Tianfeng sister?"


    Guanbai: "I don''t think it''s useful to persuade her because she also takes into account his father, family and the situation of the East China kingdom. She has too much to consider. Besides, these things must be decided by her own. Just like you, if you don''t have such firm confidence, then my younger martial brother and I will not continue to ask, because we have no one to stand up for "The field."


    Guan Feng sighed and said, "yes, maybe sister Tianfeng is sad. She knows that Liu Yiheng doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t really love her. Then she has the following concerns."


    "Well, Tianfeng''s business will not be said first. I hope zhoudongji can take care of Tianfeng."


    "I wonder if zhoudongji can wait to take care of sister Tianfeng. If he continues to struggle like this, once he really gets angry with Liu Yiheng''s bottom line, Zhou family will never be able to protect him."


    "Hey, you are right, so you don''t have to worry about jade Tianfeng. If jade Tianze becomes king one day, he will not let yutianfeng aggrieve himself."


    "Well, I hope it will come earlier."


    "It should not be too late, because my younger brother has decided, but you''d better not say this. Otherwise, it''s not just Liu Yiheng who is in danger, we will all be in danger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1237

    Guan Feng said solemnly, "of course I know. Don''t worry. I know the importance. Besides, I don''t intend to leave here. If shaomei isn''t here, I''d like to go to Yangui pavilion to see my cousin. Liu Yiheng will worry about everything. Anyway, he is so strong and can handle it."


    "You girl."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    About two hours later, Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianze came out of the room together. Yu Tianze said solemnly: "this matter must be careful. Once a link goes wrong, it may cause inevitable consequences, which may not be affordable to you and me."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s natural. I''ve already said hello, and I''ll handle the details. At least I can guarantee that Donghua kingdom will never be attacked. Even if it is attacked, I can save the danger. You can rest assured."


    "Ha ha, brother Liu, I''m naturally at ease. Then I''ll go first. Now there are so many things in the palace that I have to go back to deal with. In fact, sometimes I''m helpless. Now my realm and strength have been gradually left behind by you." Yu Tianze said.


    Liu Yiheng: "there is no individual focus on different things that need to be done. The emperor''s heart is in the country, which we can''t compare."


    "Brother Liu, you Oh, forget it. I''ll go first After that, he came and took Gu shaomei with him.


    Leaving Qiuxia, she said, "brother Yiheng, is it really good for shaomei to follow Yu Tianze like this? I feel a little pathetic about him


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this is her own choice, and we can''t interfere too much, as long as he feels happy. Of course, Yu Tianze is a good person. At least now, if he is king, if he changes, then there is no way. But he had better not do something sorry to Gu shaomei Otherwise, his king may not be long. "


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, the king is still alive. You are talking about the king''s affairs here. Is it a bit treacherous?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "king? What is that? I don''t know. If it wasn''t for the Donghua Kingdom and the people I care about, I wouldn''t have been involved in it. Even if the head of the royal family is a person and a dog''s head, I won''t ask one more question. Whether the Donghua Kingdom exists or not has nothing to do with me. "


    Li Qiuxia: "brother Yiheng, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s talk about it here. Don''t say it outside. Otherwise, there may be trouble. Can you talk about Royal affairs at will?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "sister Qiuxia, I know you have received some special education since childhood, but you should remember that I Liu Yiheng is Liu Yiheng. I don''t care whether the king is king or not. If the king dares to touch my bottom line, I can guarantee that he will never live that night."


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia''s eyes also brought out a trace of panic, and then said, "well, I know you are not afraid of anything and don''t care about anything, but you should also think about it for everyone."


    "I think for you. Do you think the king has any ability to deal with me directly?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Li Qiuxia still wants to say something. Liu Yiheng directly interrupts Li Qiuxia by shaking his hand and saying: "sister Qiuxia, you are with your elder martial brother now, so your eyes should not only be focused on Donghua kingdom. If your pattern only has such a first point, then elder martial brother may be in trouble in the future."


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia looked at Guan Bai and said, "Guan Bai, how do you say it."


    Guan Bai gave a smile and then said, "pattern can be cultivated. But younger martial brother is right. Sooner or later, we will leave the kingdom of Donghua. Your vision should be further. What king or royal family is just a person or a force, isn''t it? If they do something wrong, they also have to bear the consequences. If no one has ever dared to ask them to bear the consequences, then we can break this Convention. "


    After listening to Guan Bai''s words, she thought about it and then said, "OK, I understand."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, even if you don''t understand now, it doesn''t matter. You''ll understand it later. OK, let''s go now."


    From Qiuxia nodded and said: "well, I have to seize the time to practice, or even if there is a pattern, no strength, the pattern is useless."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "Qiuxia is extraordinary, ha ha ha."


    "What are you laughing at? Let''s go." Li Qiuxia said.


    Liu Yiheng also laughed, and then a group of people entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Liu Yiheng and others stopped, and the situation in Tianguan city was stabilized. Although the problems of refugees, rioters and mountain bandits have not been solved, they have not threatened Tianguan city for the time being. However, many knowledgeable people know that the origin of all these things is in Tianguan city.


    It''s just that tianguancheng is too deep for the Donghua Kingdom, so no one dares to go after it. Then we can only deal with the mobs, refugees and mountain bandits. However, this is simply a temporary cure rather than a root cause. The kingdom of Donghua is still very chaotic.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1238

    Only tianguancheng is too deep for the East China Kingdom, so no one dare to pursue this matter deeply. Then we can only try to deal with the chaos, exiles and mountain thieves. But this is basically to treat the standard and not to cure the root. The East China kingdom is still very messy by pressing the gourd.


    After returning to Hongmeng flying shuttle, Liu Yiheng found liuyitao and Wei crescent, and told them about the situation of the four families.


    Finally, Liu Yitao and Weiyue decided to solve this problem by themselves. Liu Yiheng agreed naturally. At the same time, 13 flame peonies should follow Liu Yitao to stay at the crescent gate. After all, the people of the crescent gate died a lot. If you Mei and others were leaving, it might be difficult to support the crescent gate.


    When I was leaving, the moon fire came to Liu Yiheng and said with a smile: "young master, I also want a pet."


    "Pets?"


    "Yes, snow dance and snow flying pets are really lovely. I like it too much. Do I want one too, young master, would you please help me?"


    Liu Yiheng is in a dilemma. The two are not pets, but contract animals or spirit level contract animals. They are strong. If they are not in the cloud moon illusion, and the two little guys are just born, they have no chance to contract at all.


    But Liu Yiheng saw the moon fire that look forward to and eager eyes, I am sorry to say no, finally Liu Yiheng can only smile and say: "well, if there is a chance in the future, I will help you all catch a contract beast, although class may not be compared with xiaodance, Xiaofei, but I will try to make you satisfied."


    After the moon fire heard, he hehe smiled and said, "thank you, I know the best."


    Liu Yiheng did not say anything more. He controlled Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle to leave Tianqi college, and then found a hidden place to send liuyitao, weicrescent and 13 flame peonies out of Hongmeng flying Yu shuttle and then went back to Tianqi college directly.


    In the next seven days, Liu Yiheng and others have been deeply engaged in hard work. After all, they have gained a lot of good things in the cloud moon illusion. These things need time to digest. Especially Liu Yiheng and guanbai, they are very clear in their hearts that big events are coming soon, their strength is strong and strong, so they and the people they want to protect will be safe. Therefore They are even more hardworking than others.


    Genius also needs hard work. Without hard work and loneliness, it is impossible to call it a real master, because luck must be left to those who have prepared.


    After seven days in a flash, Liu Yiheng''s efforts have not been wasted. With the help of duhong song, the spiritual and mental strength have been upgraded to a higher level. At the same time, he has a deeper understanding of the three waves of fire god anger and wildfire. Although it has not been promoted, the power has been improved a lot, so the fighting power will naturally be improved.


    In addition, Liu Yiheng also developed the method of "cutting pulse" to a great stage. Liu Yiheng also found that the method had a unique set of attack skills. However, Liu Yiheng had mastered some of the skills after Liu Yiheng was trained to Dacheng, but he could not see the whole picture.


    The only thing that makes Liu Yiheng helpless is that Hongmeng has not made much progress in the counter heaven rhyme, so his realm can not be improved, but Liu Yiheng can not change it. Therefore, when facing the level of the king of spirit, he can only bear the oppression brought by the realm.


    The eighth day, Liu Yiheng looked at the small shadow and Guan Bai standing in front of him and said, "do you two want to go with me?"


    "Yes, it has been repairing all the time, and now I want to go out and get out and breathe," the shadow nodded


    "Although I don''t know much about jade sky marks, I still know a lot about tianguancheng, and it''s good to bring me on," Guan Bai said quietly


    Liu thought about it and said, "OK, let''s go together."


    At this time, a green light fell on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, and then crispy said, "I will go, my mother."


    Guanbai and Xiaoying heard Xiao Qing''s voice, they all laughed, and the little shadow said: "young master, Xiaoqing called your mother''s wife really sweet, let people''s hearts be turned off."


    "Guan Bai nodded and said," yes, the voice of Xiaoqing is so nice. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the little green on his shoulder and said with a smile: "go together, but you can''t talk outside, understand?"


    "I can''t talk if I know my mother." Said Xiao Qing.


    "Well, let''s go..."


    "Wait, I''m going to." Jingyuan ran over.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "you are going to the same place. Do you know that it is dangerous to go to other places of Juxian this time? You have to go and say a reason? "


    Wen Jingyuan thought about it with her head down and said, "since there is danger, I will go. If I only talk about fighting power, I may not be as good as a shadow, but I am a Buddhist, and I have a deep understanding of poison. All four families know that you are strong, so it is possible to deal with you in other ways. Therefore, poison is the simplest and practical one "It''s a way."Liu Yiheng: "the reason is good, so let''s go." This time, there was no talk. Four people and a bird went to Hongmeng feiyusuo immediately, and then appeared in the courtyard of other courtyard in Hongshan.


    They just walked out of the other courtyard in Hongshan when an unexpected person appeared in front of them.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man and said with a smile, "Gu Shaoqing, how can you be here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1239

    Gu Shaoqing laughed and said, "I know the contradiction between you and the four families, and also know where you are going, so I come here to wait for you."


    "Wait for me?"


    "That''s right. It''s also my sister''s arrangement. Of course, we''re friends, and we''re from the same county. I can''t let you have an accident. Why? Don''t you want to go with me? Or do you look down on me? "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "how can it be? You have saved my life many times, from the time of the wild mountains to the attack of the black Owl Kingdom. I can''t remember the times you saved me. How dare I look down on you? "


    Gu Shaoqing shook his hand and then said, "don''t you. Since you and shaomei are good friends, and we are also friends, I''d like to ask you to call me elder brother Gu. How about that?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "of course, this is no problem at all, brother Gu."


    "Good Very good. " Gu Shaoqing smiles happily.


    Liu Yiheng then said, "but brother Gu, since you know my situation, why do you want to join me? Besides, I don''t want to give you any trouble. "


    Gu Shaoqing: "how can this be regarded as adding trouble? Since you call me big brother, we are brothers. Shouldn''t brothers help each other? Besides, you have such a good relationship with my sister. If anything happens to you, my sister will not let me go. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded calmly and said, "since elder brother Gu said so, I can only accept it."


    "Then tell me about your two little beauties and this friend?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "this is Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and my senior brother guanbai."


    "The alchemy genius hears Jingyuan and Guan''s young master Guan Bai. The strength of Xiaoying is even more astonishing. Although there is no sign of your name on the Chongxiao tower, I know there must be one of you in the top four. I''m glad to think of you." Gu Shaoqing said generously.


    Shadow is just a sweet smile, did not speak.


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently, "I''m flattered. I''m not a genius. I just like alchemy."


    Guan Bai: "I have left Guan''s family. It''s not Guan''s young master. I''m just Guan Bai."


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile: "well, no matter whether you are the master of Guan family or not, you are my friend. Let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, let''s go." Then a group of people left the lake island and went to Juxian bieyuan.


    Along the way, Liu Yiheng saw that many people were going to Juxian''s other courtyard. He didn''t care. Since it was the gathering meeting organized by yutiantrace, there would be no less people coming. After all, yutiantrace is the king of benevolence.


    As he walked, Gu Shaoqing said, "Liu Yiheng, do you know the main purpose of this meeting?"


    Looking at Gu Shaoqing, Liu Yiheng said, "it is not to say that we should work out a strategy to deal with the rioters, refugees and mountain bandits in various places? Is there anything else? "


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile: "of course, there will be other things. Although I am not sure what it is, it is definitely not just because of the mobs, refugees and mountain bandits."


    "Why?" Said the shadow.


    "It''s very simple. The so-called refugees, mobs and mountain bandits have always existed, but they have never erupted in such a collective way. Anyway, these people are just mobs. They may be able to make the Donghua kingdom in chaos for a while, but they can''t threaten the foundation of Donghua kingdom. Moreover, these mobs, refugees and mountain bandits themselves should be It is for their own interests, of course, some people are for their own good life, so as long as a little bit of interest, they can be pacified, Donghua kingdom can do this, but why has not been done? What''s more, the rioters, the refugees and the mountain bandits were all in their own way, but why did they suddenly break out in an all-round way? "


    After Gu Shaoqing finished speaking, Wen Jingyuan said, "is that right? So why is that? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "I seem to understand. What Mr. Gu means is that someone is manipulating this matter, isn''t it?"


    Gu Shaoqing just smiles and doesn''t speak. However, his expression shows that he fully agrees with Guan Bai.


    Xiaoying then said: "but who is controlling behind? Now that you know that someone is controlling behind the scenes, it''s good to find out the people who control them directly. Why do you hold a gathering meeting? "


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said: "little shadow, don''t talk nonsense. This is a national event. If it was so simple, it would be nice."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, what''s more, the mobs and refugees are the people, and the people are the foundation of the country. As for the mountain bandits, they all hide in the mountains, and it''s very difficult to deal with them. Naturally, we should have a good discussion."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, some things can''t be done if you want to do them, especially those related to the country."Gu Shaoqing said indifferently: "Liu Yiheng, then you think if the king of benevolence asked you, how would you reply?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "it''s very simple. I''m just a student of Tianqi College Er It''s just an honorary elder. I don''t know very well about such things. Naturally, there is no best way. "


    Gu Shaoqing shook his head and said, "it''s no good. What you study in Tianqi college is mystery, which is not only to show great strength in the battlefield, but also to have unique views on governing the country. If you answer like that, then the reputation of Tianqi college will be disgraced because of you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1240

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "well, this is really a troublesome thing, but I really don''t know anything about the mob, the refugees and the mountain bandits. How can I answer that?"


    Gu Shaoqing: "in fact, it''s very simple. It''s good to be flexible."


    "Oh? Please give me your advice. "


    Gu Shaoqing turned his hand and said, "well, I can tell you about the mobs, the refugees and the mountain bandits. As for how to answer and how to answer, it depends on your ability. I can''t help you."


    Xiaoying: "if you ask Mr. Gu, what will you do?"


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile: "I study tianwu in Tianqi college. I just do it. I can''t find me when I use my brain. If you ask me, I''ll solve it with one sentence."


    "What are you talking about?" the shadow asked


    "In the next martial arts, if you want me to suppress and kill mountain bandits, I can go right away." Gu Shaoqing said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xiaoying laughed and said, "I see. It seems that our young master can''t answer like this."


    At this time, a person who should not have appeared again. He came to Liu Yiheng and said with a light smile, "Liu Yiheng, are you here? It seems that this gathering meeting is really lively, and it can attract you. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the person in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and then said, "yuntianhe, are you here? So it looks like it''s really lively here. "


    Yun Tianhe laughed and then said, "yes, it is. I just don''t know what you''ve done to Guan Feng? It is said that she has been shut out of the family for you. You are really a sweeper. "


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s my business. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?"


    "Whether you are good or bad, live or die has nothing to do with me, but don''t you think you should let Guan Feng go? Don''t you feel sorry for your entrapment of Guan Feng like this? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Oh, is that right? What do you think? "


    "I think you should let Guan Feng leave you, which is better for her and better for you."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you are wrong. She can''t leave me. It''s her business. It''s not my business. It''s not your business. So you don''t have to be so concerned. What''s more..."


    "And what?" Yun Tianhe said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "what''s more, even if Guan Feng left me, you don''t even have a chance, because you''re not worthy of Guan Feng."


    "You call me garbage?"


    "Do you think I''m wrong?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Guan Bai interface said: "it seems that you are not wrong. Although I don''t know what kind of fortune you have got and your strength has been improved a lot, garbage is rubbish. No matter how fast the strength is improved, it can not change this fact, because one''s inner shameless and dirty can not be compensated by strength."


    Cloud Tianhe glared at Guan Bai, and then said: "Guan Bai, what did I offend you in the end? Why do you want to aim at me like this?"


    "I didn''t aim at you. It was you who did shameless things first. Do you still want people to sing praises for what you have done?" Guan Bai said indifferently.


    Yun Tianhe bit his teeth and said, "hum, if it wasn''t for you that you didn''t say good words for me, how could Guan Feng look down on me? Besides, Guan Feng must be mine. No one can take her away. "


    Guan Bai: "your self-confidence seems to have no source."


    "Is it? If I think there is a source of confidence, what do you think? " A man came out behind yuntianhe.


    Guan Bai looked out of the people, Leng for a moment, eyebrows are also wrinkled up.


    Seeing Guan Bai''s appearance, Liu Yiheng knew that this person''s identity was not obvious, and then said, "Oh, is that right? So you can help him find the source, can''t you? "


    "Yes, I can."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "ha ha, don''t you know your name? See if it really makes me think you can give him this source. "


    "Do you have this ability


    Liu Yiheng looked at the person in front of him, and then said, "it''s your highness King Xin. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with me. Whether you want to help others find the source of self-confidence has nothing to do with me, but you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, a second prince may disappear."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianqing and Yun Tianhe were stunned. They did not expect that Liu Yiheng would dare to say so. This is the threat of red fruits, and it is a threat to a prince. Such courage is not something that ordinary people can grow up.


    Guan Bai was also frightened, but soon he calmed down. Liu Yiheng didn''t even pay attention to the king, let alone a prince?Yuntianhe also quickly reflected that he knew something about Liu Yiheng''s character, that is, he dared to say anything, which was not the most terrible. The most terrible thing was that he dared to say it and dare to do it. But now that Yu Tianqing is his master, how could he let Liu Yiheng threaten his master like this?


    So he took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "wanton, Liu Yiheng, you dare to threaten his highness King Xin. Do you know this is a capital crime? Don''t get down on your knees and plead guilty. Our royal highness, King Xin, is a generous man. Maybe we can let you go this time. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1241

    So he took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "wanton, Liu Yiheng, you dare to threaten his highness King Xin. Do you know this is a capital crime? Don''t get down on your knees and plead guilty. Our royal highness, King Xin, is a generous man. Maybe we can let you go this time. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at yuntianhe coldly, and then said, "let me kneel down?"


    Yu Tianqing also responded at this time, but he did not speak, just gaze at Liu Yiheng with arrogant eyes.


    Guan Bai sighed helplessly when he saw Yu Tianqing''s eyes. He said in his heart, "I was worried about this jade Tianqing, but now it seems that he is just a waste. But how did he win over so many experts, and can he develop and grow soundlessly? Is there anyone behind him? "


    If you don''t kneel down in the East River, you will always say, "if you don''t kneel down in the East River, you will be guilty of nothing, even if you don''t kneel down in Tianqi, then you will be punished


    Liu Yiheng gave a light smile and then said, "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Even the king I don''t kneel down. What''s more, a prince, yuntianhe, don''t tell jokes in front of me, because you don''t have this talent at all."


    When Yu Tianqing heard this, she was also angry. Her arrogant eyes suddenly burned with anger. Then she said, "Liu Yiheng, you are bold. You dare not even look at my father. This is disrespectful to the king. I will deal with you now."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "King Xin, I think you still forget it. Although your realm is OK, but if you want to start with my younger brother, it is no different from looking for death by yourself. Because the gap is too big, you must not think that my younger brother dare not do it to you."


    Xin Wang looked at Guan Bai and said: "very good, you two are very good, give me to remember, I jade sky green won''t just forget like this." Yu Tianqing also knows Liu Yiheng''s character, so although he is angry, he has not lost his mind.


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t remember too long, or it may affect your spirit."


    Xin Wang: "don''t worry about it." Then he looked at Guan Bai and said, "where is Guan Feng? Let him come to see me. "


    Guan Bai: "see you? Why? "


    "Because Tianhe likes her, I hope Guan Feng can marry Tianhe, and I think you Guan family will agree." Yu Tianqing said of course.


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "this has nothing to do with Guan''s family. Hasn''t Xin Wang heard about it? Guan Feng has been expelled from the Guan family, so the Guan family can''t decide who Guan Feng wants to marry. Only he can decide. As for Guan Feng himself, it''s impossible for him to like a piece of rubbish, so King Xin can''t think about it. "


    King Xin frowned and said, "what? Can''t this king be the winner


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "what do you make the decision? What''s the relationship between you and Guan Feng? Do you know what she likes? You''re in charge? I don''t know. Let''s go, elder martial brother. I don''t want to be pulled down by others. " Then Liu Yiheng went straight ahead.


    Guan Bai, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan immediately followed him. Gu Shaoqing went to the side of King Xin and said helplessly, "Your Highness, don''t worry. Some things can''t be solved in a hurry."


    At this time, Yu Tianqing''s face calmed down, and then said calmly: "I just want to test this Liu Yiheng. It looks like it''s true that Liu Yiheng is just like the rumor. He''s defiant, arrogant, and has a unique way of doing things. Otherwise, he will be used by me, or he must die."


    Gu Shaoqing nodded and then said, "well, now that I have become friends with him, and I have done a lot of bedding before, there should be absolutely no problem. As for killing him This is not easy. He is now the honorary elder of Tianqi college. "


    Yu Tianqing: "well, I know about this. In fact, I still hope that Liu Yiheng can be used for me, just This man is not easy to control. "


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the cloud Tianhe beside him, and then said, "can the master be good at controlling it? However, King Xin can rest assured that he will eventually submit to him, because there is only one king. "


    Yu Tianqing nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Gu Shaoqing: "well, then I''ll go first. By the way, your highness King Xin, you''d better not take this one around you. You can''t think about Guan Feng. She''s been with Liu Yiheng all the time, and no one can take Guan Feng away from him, unless Guan Feng finds someone he likes and leaves voluntarily." After that, Gu Shaoqing left.


    Yun Tianhe looked at Yu Tianqing with an ugly face, and finally said with a dispirited face, "Your Highness Xin Wang, I Still not going. "


    Yu Tianqing: "are you sure you are not Liu Yiheng''s opponent?"


    Yun Tianhe: "no, I can''t feel his spiritual power at all. What''s more, I''ve been with Liu Yiheng for a long time. His most terrifying thing is not the realm, but his fighting power. It''s easy to say that it''s beyond the level. So under the same level, Liu Yiheng is almost invincible.""Are you frightened by Liu Yiheng?" Yu Tianqing said.


    "Of course not. I''m just talking about the facts and what I know." Yun Tianhe lowered his head and said.


    Yu Tianqing thought for a while, and then said, "well, you don''t have to show up. You should step back first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1242

    Although Yun Tianhe looks ugly, he has no way to deal with it. During this period of time, Yun Tianhe has gained a lot in an experience, and his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. He has successfully promoted to the realm of lingzong heaven and man. Originally, he thought he could compete with Liu Yiheng, but when he saw Liu Yiheng, he suddenly realized that he was too naive.


    After Liu Yiheng and others left first, Xiaoying said with a smile, "young master, how was my performance?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "the performance is very good, the question is just right, but after a while you don''t ask again, let him say it himself."


    Wen Jingyuan: "the little shadow itself is just cute. It''s really handy to do such a thing."


    Shadow: "young master, you see, sister Jingyuan bullies me again."


    "No


    "Obviously, I''m not stupid. I''m smart."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "younger martial brother, it''s OK. With these two girls around, even if it''s a big thing, you won''t be unhappy."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, but Jingyuan, don''t bully Xiaoying any more."


    Wen Jingyuan: "brother Liu, why do you always look at the little shadow?"


    "Do you really always bully the little shadow? Am I right about that?"


    "I''m sorry, but is the little shadow so cute? I can''t help it. I want to bully her when I see her cute, cute and beautiful." Although Wen Jingyuan is apologizing, she doesn''t mean to apologize at all.


    Liu Yiheng: "forget it, you two don''t make trouble with each other. It''s good for you to have a good score."


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said: "no, the little shadow is so lovely and kind. How can I be separated from the little shadow?"


    Xiaoying immediately said: "sister Jingyuan, as long as you lend me bailing a little time, I will forgive you."


    "Well, no problem. That''s the decision."


    Bailing''s body trembled involuntarily in the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Then he looked up and saw that there was nothing, so he continued to practice. He didn''t know that he had betrayed him.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls and shook his head helplessly: "OK, go, don''t talk."


    After a while, Gu Shaoqing catches up. He laughs and talks with Liu Yiheng about the refugees, mobs and mountain bandits. No accident happened this time. Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan don''t interrupt. Most of the time, Gu Shaoqing is talking about it. Then he comes to Juxian bieyuan all the way. At the door, Gu Shaoqing says, "brother, let''s separate here You are the guests invited by King Ren. It''s not convenient for me to mix with you. "


    Liu Yiheng also knew what Gu Shaoqing meant, and then said with a smile, "well, thank you for what you said to me along the way."


    "Don''t be so polite. We are brothers now." After that, Gu Shaoqing left directly.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "this Gu Shaoqing is really good."


    "Yes, yes, Gu Shaoqing is really good, but he has helped us a lot." Said the shadow.


    Liu Yiheng also indifferent said: "yes, it really helped us a lot, OK, let''s go in." After that, the four came to the door together.


    At this time, a group of people came to the other side, all on horseback. The leader was a young man who looked like 23-4 years old. After he saw Liu Yiheng, he rushed to Liu Yiheng and stopped until he reached Liu Yiheng. Then he said, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "Do you think I am?"


    "As described."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Oh, so it is. It seems that I''m really famous. It''s not bad. By the way, who are you?"


    "Liang Daojun."


    "It''s interesting to have another Liang Daojun." Liu Yiheng said.


    "I''m not that trash to compare, you wait and see, I will let you die." Liang Daojun said seriously.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care and said, "you can help me to say hello to your ancestor Liang xuanming. I hope he can live a long time Well, no, it''s a thousand years old. "


    "You You dare to call our ancestors by their names. You''re dead. "


    "As long as you have that ability," I said Then Liu stepped in front of Liang Daojun''s horse, and then went to the gate of Juxian bieyuan.


    When he got to the door, the gatekeeper said with a smile, "please show me the invitation."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then said helplessly, "how come you always encounter such a thing? Last time I attended the Queen''s party, I didn''t have any invitation cards. This time I don''t know if I can go in without invitation. " Liu Yiheng looks at the gatekeeper.


    The gatekeeper said politely, "I''m sorry, I can''t go in without invitation."


    "It''s OK, then it''s OK."


    "How can it be done? Are you Liu Yiheng? Our Lord said that he was negligent and didn''t give you an invitation, so you don''t need an invitation. You can go in directly. " After that, a man in his fifties came out.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1243

    Liu Yiheng looked at the man, then said with a smile, "Oh, well, thank you so much. What about them?"


    The visitor looked at Guan Bai, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying, and then said, "since you are Mr. Liu''s, you can go in together."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "thank you very much." Then he took people into Juxian villa.


    Although the villa is not beautiful, it is majestic, solemn and deep, which is more suitable for discussing such national affairs.


    At this time, a lot of people, all young people, gathered in the conference hall, because this gathering meeting was to find talents. Naturally, all the young people were young people. Most of these young people were from Tianqi college and officials in the dynasty. Only a few of them had no identity, but some people with real talents were invited here.


    Xiaoying looked at these people and said in a low voice, "young master, there are so many people here. Should we solve the problem this time?"


    "That''s natural. The king of benevolence is very powerful. With these people, we can think of solutions to the problem." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished, a man said sarcastically: "it''s natural. There is no doubt that the wisdom and talent of his highness King Ren. We are all people who have been nurtured by our families since childhood, and we have been educated in the way of governing the country. Naturally, we can come up with ideas and countermeasures. We just don''t know the country bumpkin, but we don''t know the people who are good at heaven and earth after going out to war once, Is it possible to have the same ability? "


    "Yes, there is another one who only knows how to fight. Such a rude guy doesn''t know what the use of coming here is. Is he trying to kill people?"


    After hearing these words, Guan Bai just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Liu Yiheng naturally doesn''t care. Although Xiaoying is angry, she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Wen Jingyuan said: "ah, some people are really puzzling. They can live a rich and leisurely life in Tianguan City, and they can chew their tongue here, but they don''t know that these are the people who shed their heads and shed blood in exchange for them. It''s really pathetic."


    "Stinky girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Am I wrong? Are those foreign enemies who invade the kingdom of Donghua rely on you who have a good tongue to repel them Wen Jingyuan said with a smile.


    "You Stinky girl, you It''s true that we can''t fight this war, but this is fundamentally different from governing the country. Only by ruling the country well can we strengthen the people, have a strong army, and the general can win the war. Do you understand? "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "well, it seems that I understand some of them. But in this case, what qualifications do you have to humiliate the general here? Besides, can those mountain bandits be captured or exterminated with your tongue? "


    "You Stinky girl, you You''re insulting those of us who have the rule of state, you know? "


    "You are so good? So what do you think of when the mobs, the refugees and the mountain bandits have been around for such a long time? If there is a way, why don''t we implement it quickly? Why should we let Donghua Kingdom fall into chaos? Are you all unfaithful people? "


    The hat was so big that it startled the littered rubbish. At last, she pointed to Wen Jingyuan, but said everything.


    When they were in trouble, and many people were watching the fun, a man said aloud, "Your Highness, King Ren, has arrived."


    After hearing this, the people in the courtyard immediately looked at the door, and then a man who looked about 30 years old, looked very handsome, had a steady breath and was elegant, and walked into the courtyard. This man was the seventh prince, the king of benevolence, yutiantrace.


    Then the ministers and the people of Tianqi college bowed down and said, "see your highness Ren Wang."


    Jade days trace tiny smile, then say: "everybody does not need much courtesy." After saying that, he also looked at several people of Liu Yiheng, because only these people did not bow down.


    However, Yu Tianxun did not blame Liu Yiheng and others. Instead, he continued with a smile: "we all need not be formal. The reason why I hold this gathering meeting today is to select talents. The so-called great talents must have their own unique personality and work style. If these are limited, then it is possible to obliterate the appearance of a great talent Now. "


    "Your Highness is really benevolent and righteous."


    Yu Tianxun gave a light smile and said, "OK, let''s go into the conference hall. This is not an ordinary flower party, so we don''t have to do any foreplay. Let''s start directly." After that, he led the way into the assembly hall.


    Liu Yiheng also nodded his head when he saw his manner and behavior. He said secretly, "well, the king''s position is the last chance to compete. He is also the most qualified to be king. It''s a pity that his mind is too heavy, and this opportunity will disappear. If he is just a benevolent king, then I will I want to change my original intentionAfter the party entered the assembly hall, Yu Tianxun sat on the throne. After everyone had finished, he said, "I think you all know what I called you here to do. Then you may as well say your own views and ideas. If they can be adopted or have important significance, they may be re used by the kingdom in the future."


    When these people heard this, their eyes were bright, and then they began to brew their own language. At the same time, their heads began to rotate rapidly. However, the space in some people''s heads was less than one cubic meter, so no matter how they turned, they could not produce any good and useful attention.


    After a while, yutiantrace said, "well, everyone, who will first tell us how to deal with the mob, the refugees and the mountain bandits."


    "In the next song of Chinese classics, I want to say something about my thoughts."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1244

    "In the next Chinese classics, I want to say my thoughts."


    Jade sky mark: "don''t restrain, have any idea, say directly OK."


    Quhandian immediately said: "thank you, my highness, I think the chaos and exiles can be solved well. As long as we continue to suppress it, and then, at the same time, we give some promises and benefits to those people, then the disorderly people and the exiles will not be in trouble. After all, they are just the people, and they need only life. As long as they can live a good and normal life, they will be fine naturally The key is that the mountain thieves must be forced to eliminate them so as not to disturb the people and make the suppression of the disorderly and exiled people lose their credit to the leader. "


    Jade sky mark nodded, and said: "well, it''s good, and do you have it?"


    "In Xiading Feicheng, I think it is useless to suppress the exiles and the disorderly people in a centralized way. But they can not tolerate them. Since they can come out to make trouble, it is necessary to have leaders. This leader is not necessarily a mob and a refugee. Therefore, we must solve these problems People, these exiles and the disorderly people can completely calm down. As for the mountain thieves, I think they can be released first, because the number of mountain thieves is increased by the increase of the mob and the exile. As long as the number of the bandits and exiles is reduced, the mountain bandits will naturally decrease. In the meantime, they can even be allowed to be good, and then they can not change their evil hearts The mountain thief is fine. "


    After hearing Ding Feicheng''s words, YuTianJi has bright eyes and then says, "well, the analysis is very in place, and it is very deep and reasonable."


    "Thank you, my highness Ren."


    Jade Tianji shook his hand and continued to say, "no one else will make any comments. This time, we can speak freely, and do not care about any status and status. If there is any reason, it will be used if it is good for the kingdom of East China, so we should not have any scruples."


    Yu Tianji is quite ambiguous. He has put himself in the position of a real ruler, that is, the position of the king. Only the king can decide the great events of the kingdom of East China, especially for suppressing the disorderly people and using the army.


    Some of these people know this, but they think jade sky mark has such ability and should do so. So they did not stand up to say anything, but it was a natural expression. Some people who could not think of these details began to continue to speak.


    Because of the more, we will also think about the settlement methods for the refugees, the mobs and the mountain thieves. After all, the mob, the exile and the mountain thief are only a mob. If we really want to deal with it, it is still relatively simple. But no one mentions the real black hand behind all these things. These people are just lucky to avoid the evil.


    Liu Yiheng and guanbai have been sitting there safely, without opening, and no expression.


    When everyone said the same time, jade sky mark smiled and said, "Liu Yiheng, I would like to hear your opinion, do not know if you would like to say it?"


    Yu Tianji said that many people are envious of one face. Liu Yiheng was named by Ren Wang. That is, Ren Wang is very concerned about Liu Yiheng, and some people are very ugly. These people are naturally enemies of Liu Yiheng or those who complain about Liu Yiheng. In addition, some people have calm expression. Most of them are Tianqi college people. He is also a man of Tianqi college We know Liu Yiheng''s ability and strength, so benevolence king should see him.


    Liu Yiheng glanced at everyone''s expression and smiled and said, "I think what you said is almost the same. I just think that if we use the army to kill the mountain bandits, there will be a lot of troops to use, and the coverage will be very wide. Even if the bandits are reduced for some reasons, they are too scattered after all, so this matter is still very numb "I''m tired."


    Jade sky mark nodded and said: "yes, indeed, trouble, so how do you think to solve this trouble?"


    "I think it is best to send some powerful generals, sweep through some stubborn and powerful mountain thieves in the shortest time, so that they will be deterred to other mountain thieves and will have greater effect on the whole plan. Only the president needs to consider carefully. This person is not only able to dominate the overall situation, but also judge the main and secondary, and have a better mind, Quickly find out the hiding places of the mountain thieves, find out the weaknesses, and then directly break them. "


    Jade sky mark smile and say: "well, your idea is novel, so the mob and exile?"


    "Isn''t it said? No matter what people, always or people, they need only a stable life, not other things. As long as their lives are stable, they will not be in trouble and flow. Unless someone else deliberately encourages them, but this will leave traces. It is not easier to trace them, or even find the black hand behind the scenes. "


    Jade sky mark squint eyes, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you think there is black hand behind this event to push?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "does Ren Wang think that those people who are usually devoted to farming and seeking food and clothing will suddenly rebel? This is not in line with the people''s hearts and the normal. Ren Wang thinks I am right? ""Well, it''s very good. Your words are really more in-depth. I wonder if you are willing to help the king to be called the commander?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1245

    After listening to Yu Tianxun''s words, they all took a cold breath. They understood that this was the sign that Ren Wang wanted to thoroughly use Liu Yiheng. As long as Liu Yiheng agreed and made some achievements, he would become the right arm of Ren Wang in the future, and his future was limitless. So many people began to think about how to flatter Liu Yiheng People who always have a holiday are like dead parents.


    But Liu Yiheng said calmly: "thank you, your highness, but I can''t accept it."


    "Oh? Is there a reason? " Said jade sky trace.


    Liu Yiheng: "because I am not a general of the Kingdom, it is OK to give advice. If I lead the army, I can''t do it. I don''t have the dignity and don''t know how to lead the army. So I can''t afford such an important position."


    Jade sky trace narrowed his eyes, and then said: "I said you have, you can have anything, and I know what you did last time against the kingdom of Wu Xiao. Do you want to oppose it?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Your Highness Ren Wang is very powerful and has enough information. Unfortunately, some things can''t be said by mouth. The reason for fighting against Wu Xiao kingdom is that there are hundreds of battles in the prince''s presence, and I''m just making suggestions in the future. Moreover, there are only a few mistakes on the battlefield. At that time, there will be countless failures The officers and men of our army were killed. "


    Jade day trace eyes a cold, but immediately recovered, and then said: "how, do you think this king''s words do not work?"


    Although yutianxun''s eyes changed very quickly, Liu Yiheng still clearly caught the cold, so he shook his head and said: "no, I just know my own weight, so I can''t bear such a heavy responsibility. I don''t want those generals to die because of my incompetence. Please replace other generals with King Ren, which is more in line with the rules."


    Jade day trace smile, and then said: "so ah, well, since this, I do not force you."


    "Thank you, your highness."


    Yu Tian trace did not answer Liu Yiheng''s words, but said, "Guan Bai, in this way, you don''t want to lead the army, do you?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "I''m just a student of Tianqi college. I can''t afford such a big responsibility."


    Jade sky Mark said calmly: "I know, but there is nothing, you just need to continue to help the king out of ideas."


    This time he didn''t wait for Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai to refuse, and then he continued: "five elder brothers don''t know if there is any opinion?"


    The king of Xin, who had been silent and did not speak, immediately said, "seven younger brothers, you know me. I don''t have any hobbies or opinions about national affairs. It''s good for all seven brothers to make decisions."


    "Well, I also know that five elder brothers always only study those strange things, but five elder brothers, after all, you are a prince, you can''t always neglect your work all day." Although Yu tiantrace said so, his sincerity was obviously not much.


    Yu Tianqing laughed and said, "it would be nice if there were seven younger brothers in Donghua kingdom. However, if there is anything I need to do, I will try my best. But don''t let me use my brain. I''m afraid to do it."


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you any more." Then he said to the others, "then you can choose a general."


    When others heard this, their expressions were also different. Some people thought that Liu Yiheng did not know how to praise him, while others were gloating. More people were puzzled why Liu Yiheng refused yutiantrace so simply, but they still began to select candidates.


    However, Liu Yiheng was surprised by the final decision, that is, the person who got the position of president was Gu Shaoqing. In fact, Gu Shaoqing had another identity, that is, a partial General of the kingdom. Moreover, he also made great contributions in several battles before the black Owl Kingdom attacked the Donghua Kingdom. So it is normal for Gu Shaoqing to get this position.


    However, among them, the Ding family and the Qu family of the four families also contributed a lot, which made Liu Yiheng a little confused. Now he doesn''t know who Gu Shaoqing is. However, Liu Yiheng still doesn''t say anything or make too many assumptions, because those are useless, because only when things happen, can they be meaningful.


    When the matter was settled, Yu Tianxun said with a smile: "very good. Today''s gathering of talents conference is very good. We are all people with lofty ideals. This action is bound to be successful and win a great victory. I hope we can still cooperate sincerely in the future."


    After hearing this, they all stood up and said, "the king of benevolence, Hong Fu Qi Tian, will surely win a complete victory." After that, everyone turned around and left.


    But Liu Yiheng was just about to leave when Yu Tianxun said, "Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, you two can stay for a while. I still have something to say."


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai look at each other, and then stop. Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan naturally stop.


    After the others had left, Yu Tianxun said, "Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, I know that you two are extremely skilled and intelligent. They are not just comparable to those people. Therefore, I hope you two can stay with me and help me. If you can help me, then the land of Donghua kingdom will be stable."As soon as Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai heard this, they understood that they were trying to win them over, and their words had already been made clear.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I''m very happy with the favor of King Ren, but I can''t promise. I don''t want to run the country, and I don''t want to participate in these things. Please forgive me."


    Guan Bai said bluntly: "me too, because my heart has been broken through."


    The jade sky Mark said calmly: "really? But you know what? If you refuse this king, the consequences will be very serious. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1246

    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said calmly, "Your Highness is called the king of benevolence, and the king has given his Highness the title of King Ren. I think you should not be a narrow-minded talent, right?"


    Jade sky trace also ha ha a smile, and then said: "of course, I just told you a joke just now, but I sincerely invite you two."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "we also thank his highness Ren Wang for his sincerity. Then we will not disturb his highness. Please forgive him." After that, Liu Yiheng leaves with Guan Bai, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan.


    After going outside, Wen Jingyuan''s face changed a little, and then said, "brother Liu, why didn''t you let me do it just now?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s too dangerous, and it doesn''t help us at all. Now what we have to do is wait."


    "But he poisoned us. Can such means really be called benevolent king?" Wen Jingyuan said.


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "Wen girl, why are you so angry? Didn''t you come to be afraid of being poisoned? What''s more, we should have been prepared in mind for a long time. Besides, King Ren is just a title, which can''t represent anything. Otherwise, the kingdom of Donghua will not become what it is now. "


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "well, I have nothing to do with what kind of Donghua kingdom will become. It was originally used to guard against the four families. Now there is no king of benevolence. However, this poison is not very serious. But if there is no antidote, we will not be able to use spirit in two hours Force. "


    Xiaoying was surprised and said, "isn''t that great?"


    "Well, because the poison is easy to solve, it''s just hard to be found, but it''s hard for me. If I change people, then the situation will not be certain."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, it seems that the meaning of the benevolent king has become very obvious, that is, if you do not succeed in winning over, you will get rid of it."


    "Shall we give them a chance or..."


    "Of course, I want to see who is helping Ren Wang."


    "Well, then let''s go." Then four people leisurely toward the direction of Tianqi college.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Juxian mountain villa, yutiantrace casually smashed a teacup, and then the cold voice came out and said, "hum I don''t know what''s good or bad. Since you two can''t work for me, then I must get rid of you. I can''t let even a little variable appear


    The next man said, "Your Highness, we have arranged the staff, and the four of them will never escape."


    Jade day mark nodded, and then said: "but be careful, those four people are not ordinary characters."


    "Of course I know that, so I have poisoned the four of them for a long time. They can''t use spiritual power in two hours. So no matter how strong they are, as long as they can''t use spiritual power, are they still allowed to be slaughtered like ordinary people?"


    "Well done. What''s going on with my father?"


    "Not yet. A few days ago, the king summoned Zhou Chengze and Liang Feilong. But now the Zhou family and Liang family have to think about one thing. That is, once the king dies, they will depend on whom. After all, they are not Xue Hou''s house or Qing Wang''s house. In addition, the prince of Baizhan has been in the palace these days."


    Yutiantrace: "well, but I can''t wait for my father to die. Now the situation in Donghua kingdom is not optimistic. If it is attacked by Xiyan Kingdom, it may be defeated by one blow. By then, Donghua kingdom can''t belong to the jade family, so you must be quick. After you have solved Liu Yiheng and others, you can contact the next week''s home and Liang''s family to have a look What do they mean? As for Tianze, I deliberately let him stay in the palace, because only when he is there can I feel more at ease. "


    "It''s your highness. I''ll take care of it."


    When there was no one in the hall, Yu Tianxun sighed and said, "it''s a pity that if I get the help of Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, my chances of success will be greatly increased. Moreover, if there are two people in, even if the kingdom of Xiyan or the kingdom of counter fire attacks our kingdom of Donghua, we will have the power to fight, but even if we don''t have them The two of them, I have a way to deal with the jade sky mark. Donghua kingdom is destined to be my jade sky trace. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng''s four people chatted at the same time, but they chatted very interesting. Liu Yiheng said calmly, "there are many people coming."


    Wen Jingyuan: "the strength is a little poor."


    Shadow: "they look down on us too much. Do they want to deal with us just by sending people with such strength?"


    Guan Bai: "aren''t we poisoned? If we can''t use psychic power, then these people are enough. "


    Shadow: "but we are not poisoned?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "but they don''t know that we are not poisoned."Wen Jingyuan: "well, they are so confident that they think that the colorless, tasteless and small as dust poison can deal with us. It''s a pity that they just released these poisons, and I found them."


    Guan Bai: "here comes..."


    After Guan Bai finished speaking, the four men just stood at a cross road, and then more than ten people came out of the front convenience. The leader was a man of twenty-four or five years old with an evil smile on his face. After that, more than ten people came out from behind them, and then more than ten people came from both sides.


    Liu Yiheng four people saw that someone appeared, and then stopped. When those people came in and stopped, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "are you here to kill me?"


    "Yes, it looks like you already know the result."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I really know the result, but it may not be the same as what you think."


    "Oh, yes? But I don''t think that will happen. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1247

    "Oh, really? But I don''t think that will happen. "


    "Well, can you tell us who you are? Let''s die and understand. "


    "Ding feiwen, have you ever heard of the name?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said: "I don''t know, Ding family, I only heard of Ding feiran. Other garbage is not worth my attention. It''s a pity that Ding feiran doesn''t know that he has to fight against us, so he doesn''t exist. If you don''t want to provoke us, you can live a stable life. Unfortunately, you still choose to work with us Yes


    "You Well, you''re very good. Your verbal skills are better than your real strength. " Ding feiwen said.


    The other said, "you don''t have to be wild. Today is the time of your death. Of course, the two girls can still survive. Let''s be Qu Hanrong''s wife. I don''t think the two girls will object. After all, we are not Liu Yiheng. They are the same in status and position. Besides, you don''t have to Dead. "


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently, "it turns out to be the waste of the Qu family. I remember you didn''t support the eldest prince at the beginning? Now it''s changed. Have you started to support Ren Wang? It''s really a bad family. "


    Qu Hanrong narrowed his eyes and then said, "hum, our Qu family only supports those who should be granted the throne. This is the same concept as the grassroots on the wall. You don''t have to stir up trouble here."


    "There is no need to instigate, you just said the sentence has been sentenced to your death, so in fact, there is no sense of provocation here, I heard that the girl just said something in her heart."


    "Sentence me to death? That''s ridiculous. " After that, Qu Hanrong laughed. After that, he continued to say, "by the way, I remember that you are very strong. There is no doubt about this. Even Qu Hanbei, the first genius of our Qu family, died in your hands. Unfortunately, today, you have no chance to live."


    "Is it? Then you might as well try Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    When Qu Hanrong saw such a calm Liu Yiheng, his heart was also a little hairy. After all, Liu Yiheng''s strength was very clear. Under normal circumstances, Liu Yiheng''s attempt to kill him would be as easy as a piece of cake. So when he listened to Liu Yiheng''s words, he hesitated and didn''t dare to try. After all, it was a try with his own life.


    At this time, another person said, "Qu Hanrong, you are not afraid?"


    "Zhou Donghua, why don''t you come and have a try? Is it interesting to say sarcastic remarks?"


    Wen Jingyuan turned her head and said, "are you Zhou Donghua?"


    "Yes, I am. What? Are you interested in me? That''s good. As long as you marry me, I''ll let you go today. "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a cold face, "Ji Shuling, do you still remember?"


    "Of course, I remember that little bitch, I will catch her sooner or later. First, I have to severely ravage and ravage her, and then I will get her into the barracks, which makes her feel under the pressure of countless men."


    Wen Jingyuan: "you are really damned."


    "You come and kill me. I''m here." Zhou Donghua said with a smile.


    "You three, don''t make trouble. The king of benevolence has an order. There is no amnesty for these four people to kill." The man who spoke was a general under King Ren.


    Zhou Donghua sighed and then said, "well, it''s just a pity these two beauties."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that three of the four families have come together with Ren Wang, only the Liang family has not made a statement."


    Qu Hanrong didn''t want to take care of Liu Yiheng at all, but said to Zhou Donghua: "what a pity. In our capacity, what kind of women do you want? Hurry up."


    "Well, then I''ll go first." After Ding feiwen finished, he rushed directly to Xiaoying.


    The shadow coldly said: "young master, how to solve this?"


    "There is no amnesty for killing."


    "Yes..." Words fall, shadow figure flash, directly disappeared in place, the next moment Ding feiwen''s head has been flying out, and then the body slowly fell down, Ding feiwen was directly killed by the shadow.


    This change was so sudden that Qu Hanrong and Zhou Donghua were shocked and stupefied. The others were stunned. Five seconds later, Zhou Donghua reacted, and then he stepped back several steps in a row. At the same time, he said in a panic: "you You''re not poisoned? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "did I say we were poisoned? And I reminded the dead man just now After that, he pointed to the dead body of Ding feiwen, who had no head, and then continued: "I said that the results we thought about were different. I thought that all the enemies who appeared in front of me would die. It seems that the result should be the same as what I thought."


    Qu Hanrong said to the people behind him: "you go up, don''t let them come, don''t let them come." Qu Hanrong is already at a loss.After hearing Qu Hanrong''s words, the Qu family''s faces were covered with ashes. They knew very well that if the four people in front of them were poisoned and could not use spiritual power, they could easily kill the four people, but the four people were not poisoned. The result was the opposite. The four people in front of them could easily kill them, but Qu Hanrong asked them to do so If they don''t, they will die in the end. In the face of such a situation, their hearts are really cold.


    Qu Hanrong saw that these people didn''t move. He said in a loud voice: "Damn it, give it to me. If you can''t, I will kill you and your family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1248

    After listening to Qu Hanrong''s words, the people of the Qu family didn''t dare to stay. They rushed directly to Liu Yiheng, because they would die no matter whether they could go up or not. But if they didn''t, there would be more people who would die, so they naturally made a choice soon.


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "these people belong to me." After that, Guan Bai took out his sword and rushed into the crowd.


    The strength gap between the people of the Qu family and Guan Bai is too big. These people are not the real lineages of the Qu family. They are just cannon fodder. Some people are just the realm of the spirit Master. Such people can''t even resist Guan Bai''s casual sword.


    Like a tiger in a flock, guanbai slaughters these people mercilessly, and there is no psychological burden on them, because these people are here to kill them. If they are really poisoned and have no way to use spiritual power and become ordinary people, then these people will never be soft hearted.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Zhou Donghua, and then said, "brother Liu, these people have been handed over to him, especially Zhou Donghua. He once bullied Shuling. If he can''t see him, it''s all right if he doesn''t see him. But this time he even sent him to the door, so I''ll just let him go."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, just be careful."


    "Don''t worry. It''s easy to deal with these people." After saying that, she rushed directly to Zhou Donghua, and those who stopped Wen Jingyuan were all killed with one move.


    Zhou Donghua didn''t expect that this woman''s strength was so strong, so he immediately ran back and said, "Liu Yiheng, you can''t kill me. I''m a member of the Zhou family. Zhou Dongji is my elder brother. He''s his son-in-law."


    Wen Jingyuan said coldly: "you seem to have made a mistake. It''s me who is going to kill you now, not brother Liu. It''s useless for you to beg him. Besides, don''t talk about the emperor''s son-in-law. Even if the king is your father, I hear that Jingyuan wants to kill you, you can''t run away."


    After hearing this, Zhou Donghua felt cold, and then said, "this girl, there may be some misunderstanding between us. What''s more, Shuling and I are arranged by the Ji family, which has nothing to do with me. What''s more, Shuling has left the Ji family, and I''m not looking for her. Please let me go."


    Wen Jingyuan: "it''s useless for you to say that now, because you have done harm to Shuling, and today you are here to kill me. Then I will not let you go and you will die."


    Zhou Donghua knew that nothing could be said at this time. He could only shout to the people''s Congress of the Zhou family: "stop her for me. You must stop her. Don''t let her come here. If something happens to me, you will all die."


    After hearing this, the people of the Zhou family also rushed forward recklessly, but they only had more than ten people. How could they kill them? After a few moves, more than a dozen people fell down, and Zhou Donghua finally fell down in a helpless and miserable cry.


    Small shadow is like a shadow, almost instantly killed the rest of the Ding family.


    In addition, guanbai also solved Qu Hanrong and all the people in the Qu family.


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at Ren Wang''s generals and said with a smile, "do you want to start?"


    At the moment, the general''s face is also a little pale. He really didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s four people were so strong that they couldn''t fight against each other. However, his task today is to kill Liu Yiheng''s four people. At the same time, he also understands the character of yutiantrace. In the eyes of outsiders, he is the king of benevolence, but his real heart is like a devil. If he goes back like this, he will die It''s even worse.


    After thinking about this, the general sighed helplessly, and then said, "since we are here, we must do it, because no matter what kind of results we will get after starting, it is much better than not doing it."


    "It seems that the means of his highness Ren Wang is really fierce and fierce, which makes you so afraid. However, it seems that if I don''t solve you, you may suffer more. So I''ll be a little bit more troublesome." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out the jade flute fire dragon gun, directly into the state of a long gun, and then shot in the past.


    The general''s strength is OK, but it''s only the level of real spiritual perfection. Facing Liu Yiheng''s attack, he has no ability to resist. He is directly stabbed to death with a gun, but his expression is smiling.


    In the face of such a situation, Liu Yiheng also frowned, and his eyes became more cold, because the trembling and fear of his people were not because of himself, nor because he was going to die, but because the benevolent king in other people''s eyes could make his life tremble and fear, and let himself show when facing death Indeed, with a smile of relief and ease, what a terrible person it is.


    So he looked at the remaining ten people and said, "what kind of choice are you going to make now? Did I kill you? Or is it self-determination or going back? "


    The more than ten people''s eyes just appeared a bit of sadness, and then directly became firm, and then said at the same time: "thank you for giving us this opportunity." After that, he drew his sword and killed himself, almost without hesitation.


    When Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan saw such a situation, they were shocked to open their small mouths, which was very lovely.Guan Bai looked at the two girls, and then said with a smile, "is it really incredible and shocking?"


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "yes, I''ve seen such a decisive suicide person for the first time, and I''ve heard about it for the first time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1249

    Wen Jingyuan went on to say: "yes, their expressions are also very terrible, firm, not like suicide, more like making decisions."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "they are making decisions. As for the thank you and decisive suicide, it is because King Ren may be more cruel to them than we are."


    "More cruel to them than to us?" Xiaoying said in doubt.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "yes, we are his enemies. He just wants to get rid of us. But these people are all his people. If they can''t finish the task and go back, they will accept punishment. The punishment should be more terrible than death. What''s more, it''s not a bit terrible. It may involve his family, so it''s better to commit suicide here."


    Wen Jingyuan: "so how did he get the title of" king of benevolence "


    "It is because he is so good that he has the title of" king of benevolence ". Because he knows what he has done in the dark, when he meets an enemy who is defeated, he will be like this in front of him. So who else knows what he has done, even if he knows it and says it, do you think anyone will believe it? At that time, they will only be said to be framed, so only those who are really cruel can get the so-called "benevolence" Guan Bai said.


    "Yes, this man is really terrible. How can we deal with this" benevolent king " Wen Jingyuan said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the wolf hiding in the grass, the snake hidden in the dark is the most terrible, but once it comes to the surface, it will become vulnerable. Now that benevolent king should soon be killed by himself. We don''t have to pay too much attention to him. Naturally, someone will deal with him. Let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng and others accelerated their pace and went to Tianqi college.


    When Liu Yiheng and others left, two figures appeared at the scene. One of them said, "Your Highness, why didn''t our people start killing Liu Yiheng just now?"


    "Can you kill it? How many of the people we brought here can withstand the attack of these four people and stop them from breaking through? If we can''t kill them, all our previous efforts may be in vain. I won''t do such a loss making business? "


    "Well But Liu Yiheng is rebellious, arrogant and cold, and will not submit to anyone at all. His highness King Xin doesn''t need to keep this man? "


    Yu Tianqing looked at the people next to him, and then said, "of course I know this. Before, I only took a fancy to his talent, but he can''t be used for me. But now he has found a dead end. We just need to operate it, and we may also deal with some stumbling blocks."


    "His highness King Xin is wise."


    "Let''s go." After that, the two disappeared together.


    Liu Yiheng''s four people were not obstructed this time. They went back to Tianqi college directly. As soon as they arrived at Tianqi college, they saw Gu Shaoqing. He said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved if you come back safely."


    Guan Bai: "did you know there would be danger?"


    Gu Shaoqing: "I''m just guessing that Ren Wang is not so friendly with each other. However, he still cares about his name, so he won''t directly attack you. In this way, the threat to you will not be great, but his means are still many. So I''m still worried. But you are back now, I''m relieved. I''ll go first." After that, he turned and left.


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "he is really intentional."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gu Shaoqing''s back, nodded and said, "well, you really have a heart."


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "it seems that Yu Tianze didn''t attend the meeting."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Yu Tianze is dealing with the affairs inside the palace. He doesn''t have time to attend. Even if he can, he won''t let him come, because he has to tie Yu Tianze in the palace, which is the safest way."


    "Why?" Asked the shadow.


    Guan Bai: "because he has a strong command ability, and he is now the biggest competitor of yutiantrace, but he can''t give full play to his specialty in the palace."


    "Well."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, it''s a matter between their brothers. We don''t have to worry about it. Let''s go." Then the party returned to the other courtyard of Hongshan and entered Hongmeng feiyusuo to continue to practice.


    Another ten days passed by. Liu Yiheng and others were practicing. Liu Yiheng was also actively practicing Hongmeng''s anti heaven formula. He had to improve his realm as soon as possible, because he knew that he might be going to the Empire, which might be more dangerous. Only when his own realm was improved, could he have a good self-protection ability.


    However, when Liu Yiheng tried hard, someone came to him. Liu Yiheng took Xiaoying, Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Huaziyu, Wen Jingyuan, Ji Shuling and Li Qiuxia to leave Hongmeng feiyusuo. After all, these people are from Tianqi college. If they are not there, they may attract other people''s attention. Tianqi college is not very safe Yes.


    The visitor was yuwenxi. He saw Liu Yiheng come out and said anxiously, "Liu Yiheng, you should take them away quickly."Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this nonsense, and then said, "sister, what are you talking about? Why should we leave? "


    Yu Wenxi: "not to leave, but to escape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1250

    Yu Wenxi: "not to leave, but to escape."


    "Run away? Why? " Guan Bai asked.


    Yu Wenxi: "the people of the four families have come, and the people of their ancestral level have also come. They are all people with the strength of spirit king level. They ask Tianqi college to call you and guanbai."


    "When the four families came, they asked Tianqi college to send me and my senior brother out?" Liu Yiheng said with a stare.


    Yu Wenxi nodded and said: "yes, so you run away quickly."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "sister, where do you think we can escape? And, Tianqi college has decided to hand over my senior brother and me?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Wenxi also felt a little confused. Indeed, where can Liu Yiheng escape? How to escape?


    However, she still said: "the president and the vice president are blocking the people of the four families. Unfortunately, the president is only the king of spirit peeping through the void level, and the vice president is just the perfect level of lingzong, which can''t be stopped at all. However, several elders agree that you and guanbai should be handed over, so the president and the vice president should not last long."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "elder martial brother, what do you think I should do?"


    Guan Bai: "let''s go and have a look."


    Du Xinghan: "ha ha, I like this one."


    Mandarin fish: "well, the best choice."


    Shadow: "I will go wherever you go, young master."


    Li Qiuxia: "I also want to see the excitement."


    Wen Jingyuan: "what are you waiting for? Let''s get there quickly."


    After hearing these people''s words, Yu Wenxi''s eyes were all about to stare out. She said in a loud voice, "what are you talking about? I came here to let you escape, not to let you pass. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "sister, don''t worry. We know what we are doing. If we run away now, we will miss many things. At that time, we may not be able to recover all our lives, and we will live in regret. This is not what we want. Besides, if we escape from Tianqi college, we will also leave donghuawang The United States. "


    Yu Wenxi helplessly said: "yes, so the dean said that you should go to Mingsen Kingdom, because he knows that you and the two sisters of Baili family have a good relationship, and they will take you in."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "but my relatives are still in Donghua kingdom. Who will protect them when the time comes? Elder sister, I know you are for our good, but sometimes we have to face things ourselves."


    Du Xinghan went on to say, "sister, don''t worry, we will be all right. Besides, since Tianqi college can be independent of Donghua Kingdom, I don''t think that the four old things of the four families can do anything about Tianqi college."


    Yu Wenxi heard that he could not persuade these people. Then he sighed and said, "well, you must be careful."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, we know." Then he turned and said, "let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng took the lead to walk outside, and the others followed.


    Yu Wenxi shook his head and said, "these little guys are so interesting." And then she followed.


    Liu Yiheng and others soon came to the gate of Tianqi college. When Liu Yiheng was here, there was a fight. The students of Tianqi college and some disciples of the four families started fighting. Although it seemed that the fight was very lively, there was no casualties.


    First of all, the four families are not rivals of the students of Tianqi college, but the students of Tianqi college are not dead handed. After all, the students of Tianqi college don''t want to be enemies with the four families.


    The other is that we all have scruples. If the real masters of the four families didn''t start, there would be no casualties.


    Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei stood at the front, confronting the four old men opposite him. Next to Xu ran Xu were Xing Yuehua and Qiu Yijin. Later, four elders, Ge bin, Mozart, Zhou Dongwei and Qi Zhigao, were next to Xu ranxu. The chief of the repair team was not here.


    However, the faces of Ge, Mo, Zhou and Qi, the four elders, all with a smile of schadenfreude, did not have the anger and anger of being beaten to the door.


    Standing opposite them were Ding Enyi, Qu Baijie and Liang xuanming, the masters of the ancestors of the three families. The other was Zhang Fengling, a sacrifice of the Zhou family.


    All four people squint at Xu ranxu and Xing Yuehua, because they are the only ones who can pose a threat to them.


    At this time, Liang xuanming suddenly said, "stop it, everyone."


    After listening to Liang xuanming''s words, the disciples of the four families stopped and retreated to the back. The students of Tianqi college also stopped and retreated behind the four elders.


    Xu ran Xu looked at Liang xuanming and then said, "Mr. Liang, as long as Liu Yiheng is still a student of Tianqi college, I will not stand by and give him to you."


    Liang xuanming laughed and then said, "Oh, is that so?""That''s it."


    Ding Enyi said coldly: "no matter whether you agree or not today, we must put Liu Yiheng to death, because he has killed too many people in their Ding family. Liu Yiheng must die."


    Xing Yuehua said calmly: "those people are looking for their own death, and Liu Yiheng has nothing to do with it, how? Are you only allowed to kill others from your four families, and not to kill your four families? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1251

    Qu Baijie said: "elder Xing, you are not right. Our four families have killed many people, but all of them are bandits and hooligans. They are all those who should be killed. But they have never killed the students of Tianqi college. This time is the same. If Liu Yiheng didn''t kill our people as soon as he came up, how could our people deal with Liu Yiheng?"


    Guan Changfei said with a smile, "really? So far, it is the first time that I have heard that some people will take the initiative to challenge the people of the four big families and take the initiative to kill people. Do you believe that when you finish saying this


    Liang xuanming said calmly: "vice president, it''s meaningless to say these things now. Anyway, Liu Yiheng killed a lot of people in our four big families, so he must be punished." Liu Yiheng, if you don''t want to see Tianqi college full of blood today, then you can stand up by yourself


    After listening to Liang xuanming''s words, Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei were both stunned. Then they both looked at the rear at the same time. When they saw Liu Yiheng and others, their faces changed.


    Xu ran Xu said angrily: "Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, who let you out, and yuwenxi, what do you eat and why let them come here?"


    Yu Wenxi said innocently, "master, it can''t be blamed on me. It''s them who have to come here. I have no way."


    Liu Yiheng gave a light smile and then said, "Dean, don''t blame the elder sister. It''s really me who wants to come here."


    Guan Changfei: "why come here?"


    "I want to see how shameless the four families can be." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Ge Bin said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, to this time, you still say so, I think you are really hopeless."


    Zhou Dongwei: "Dean, I have long suggested that you hand over Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. Now you have heard that they are arrogant. If they continue to do so, they will bring disaster to our college sooner or later."


    Mozart said indifferently: "yes, besides, it is not worth fighting with the four families for a Liu Yiheng. After all, Tianqi college is still within the Donghua Kingdom, and we need to have a good relationship with the power and family of Donghua kingdom."


    Qi Zhigao: "I also think that these two people should be handed over, which is good for Tianqi college and Donghua kingdom. If there is a big fight, then no matter what the final result is, the loss of both sides will not be small."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the four old men, laughed, and then said, "four elders, if it is your disciples or descendants who need to be handed over now, you can say so."


    "Presumptuous What kind of thing do you dare to talk to us like that Zhou Dongwei said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I am the honorary elder of Tianqi college. Why? Not qualified to speak to you? "


    Ge Bin said coldly: "it''s just an honorary elder. Do you think you really have something great?"


    "Yes? I am really just an honorary elder, but I remember that I am the only honorary elder in the whole college? "


    Mozart: so what? Don''t you feel ashamed of what you honorary elder has done? Since you are the honorary elder of the college, all the things you do must be considered for the college, and all the things you do must be beneficial to Tianqi college. But what have you done? What''s your contribution to the college? What qualifications do you have to be the honorary elder? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the two deans know what I have done for the college. As for whether I have this qualification, I really can''t be sure. But I just want to ask, what kind of contributions have some elders made to the college? You may as well say it and let everyone listen to it. "


    Hearing this, the four elders changed their faces at the same time. In fact, their contributions to the college are not particularly great. Their greatest contribution is that their own talent and potential are still OK. After practicing the spiritual perfection level, they become the Department elders. After time goes by, they gradually become college elders It''s really hard to say.


    Qi Zhigao said: "hum What qualifications do you have as a younger generation to question us? When we made contributions to the college, you didn''t know where we were. "


    Liu Yiheng: "rely on the old and sell the old."


    "What are you talking about? How dare you say that to us? Do you know that the following crimes can be executed directly. " Zhou Dongwei called out.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "put to death? You don''t have the qualification. Besides, I really doubt that you don''t have Tianqi college in your heart. "


    Ge Bin said coldly, "of course, we have Tianqi college in our heart, but it seems that you have not put Tianqi college in your heart at all?"


    "If I don''t care about Tianqi college, let''s talk about it now. No matter what I did wrong, I''m still the honorary elder of Tianqi college. You don''t even understand the facts and will let me hand it over to others. Are you responsible for Tianqi college? In addition, others have already hit the door. Instead of fighting against foreign enemies, you have come to attack me together. This is the style of your four elders, or do you think it is contributing to Tianqi college? Or are you scared? Or is it something else? " Liu Yiheng''s words can be said to be the heart of the four elders.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1252

    After three seconds, Zhou Dongwei said in a loud voice: "Liu Yiheng, you are too presumptuous. The reason why we do this is for the sake of Tianqi academy and the overall situation. Are your so-called foreign enemies the four big families? Do you think the four families are enemies of apocalypse? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Oh? So Tianqi college is an alliance with the four families, isn''t it? "


    Qi Zhigao: "nonsense, we Tianqi college exists independently. How can we form an alliance? But even if we are independent, we can''t set up strong enemies casually. And you have repeatedly borrowed the reputation of Tianqi college and constantly set up strong enemies outside. You are trapping Tianqi college in injustice and even more in danger. You are damned."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, is it so? What is the prestige of Tianqi college? It''s the first time I''ve heard about the elder who is blocked at the door, but I dare not even resist for a moment. You are really disgraced by Tianqi college. "


    Zhou Dongwei''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really clever. However, no matter what you say, you can''t make up for your mistakes. However, I hope you can see the form clearly. If you take the initiative to admit your mistakes with the four families, and then go with them, we will not pursue your responsibility."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "if I left with the four families, then there is no need to investigate the responsibility? Besides, why should I go with the four families? "


    "You Liu Yiheng, so you don''t look at our four elders at all. " Mozart said coldly.


    "I can''t see you in my eyes because of what you do and what you say."


    At this time, Liang xuanming said calmly: "Dean Xu, I think you are also a person who does great things. You should also know the current situation of Tianqi college. Are you sure you want to have a fight with our four families because of Liu Yiheng? I feel that the words of the four elders are more correct, and I hope President Xu can also make the right choice. "


    Xu ranxu had been listening to the dialogue between the four elders and Liu Yiheng, but he was also very angry. He did not expect that the four elders would collude with the four families at this time. Originally, he only thought that the four elders had personal enmity with Liu Yiheng, so he repeatedly targeted Liu Yiheng. Now it seems that he is not Not so.


    Now, after hearing Liang xuanming''s words, he said coldly: "no way. I said that it''s impossible for me to hand over Liu Yiheng, let alone Liu Yiheng. Even if it''s any person in Tianqi college, I won''t hand it over to others, and the people of Tianqi college can''t be handled by others."


    After hearing this, Zhou Dongwei immediately said, "Dean, are you doing me right? Don''t put Tianqi college into a dilemma for Liu Yiheng. "


    Xu ran Xu waved his hand and then said, "Zhou Dongwei, don''t say anything. What I said will never be higher."


    Qu Baijie said in a cold voice: "it seems that this time we really want to fight Tianqi college head-on, otherwise, in the future, our four families will not be mixed up in Tianguan city?"


    Ding Enyi nodded and said: "yes, our four families have always respected Tianqi college very much. Unfortunately, Tianqi college has never paid attention to our four families and killed our disciples and disciples innocently. I can''t swallow this tone, and this kind of Tianqi college doesn''t know our respect."


    Zhang Fengling nodded and said, "yes, Dean Xu, this time Tianqi college has gone too far. You''d better hand over Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, so that we won''t hurt our friendship. If we do, there will be casualties, and then we will have to bear the consequences."


    Xu ran Xu, with a smile, said, "it seems that you have been ready for it. In this case, what is the ink? Let''s do it."


    "We''ve said everything, but Tianqi college is too arrogant to give us face, so we can only do it." After liang xuanming finished, he took a few steps forward, and then said, "Dean Xu, I''m giving you a chance at last. Do you want to hand it in or not?"


    Instead of answering Liang xuanming''s words, Xu ran Xu looked at the four elders and said calmly, "if the four families attack Tianqi college, what do you four say?"


    The four elders looked at each other, and then Zhou Dongwei said, "as I said, we suggested that Liu Yiheng should be handed over, so as not to have a quarrel with the four families, or to avoid a conflict. However, the chief Xu refused to listen to us, so we can only be neutral."


    Mozart nodded and said, "yes, I really don''t understand the purpose of this, Dean."


    Ge Bin: "if you don''t have the ability to be the president, you might as well abdicate your position."


    Qi Zhigao: "I think so too. It''s not worth fighting for Liu Yiheng and the four big families."


    Xu ran Xu said coldly: "so, even if the four families attack Tianqi college, you will not attack, will you?"


    "If it''s something else, we''ll do it naturally. But if it''s about Liu Yiheng, we won''t do it, because it''s our own fault." Zhou Dongwei said."We remain neutral." Ge bin, Qi Zhigao and Mozart said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1253

    "We remain neutral." Ge bin, Qi Zhigao and Mozart said.


    At this time, the four elders have really stood on the same front. In fact, they all know what happened today, and they have a reason to make such a choice.


    First of all, they have long had a lot of contacts with the four big families, which usually provide them with a lot of benefits. Resources and money are constantly supplied. On the side of the four elders, they don''t want to cut off the road of wealth.


    Secondly, they were dissatisfied with Xu ranxu for a long time, because Xu ran Xu, the Dean, had been out of their control. Originally, Tianqi college was in charge of the elders. As long as four of the elder Liu could decide anything, Xu ran Xu began to act arbitrarily since he entered the realm of spiritual king, and he did not listen to them at all With his support, the four of them could not do anything about it. This time, they took this opportunity to pull Xu ranxu down from the position of president. This is good for them.


    The last point is that they really hate Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. Naturally, this hatred is because of the relationship between their parents and the statement that their father owes his son. They remember very clearly that they want Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai to die, no matter who died in their hands. In this way, they can help their descendants and apprentices to revenge.


    Because of these three points, they directly chose neutrality.


    When Xu ran Xu heard the reply of the four elders, he suddenly laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that you would ignore the dignity and face of Tianqi College for personal gratitude and resentment. Is this your elder''s recognition of the face of Tianqi college?"


    Xing Yuehua said calmly: "Xu ranxu, don''t say it again. Even if there are no these four people, others don''t want to step into Tianqi college."


    Liang xuanming said coldly: "Xing Yuehua, you have a big tone. Today I come to see how strong your Tianqi college is and whether it can withstand the attack of our four families."


    Xing Yuehua said coldly: "you may as well look at the facts."


    Qu Baijie chuckled and said, "OK, let me experience elder Xing''s skill." After saying that, he directly took out a long sword, and then stabbed at Xing Yuehua.


    Xing Yuehua said coldly: "you are just so." After saying that, she also had a long sword in her hand. Then she picked the sword slightly to ward off Qu Baijie''s attack, and then stabbed back.


    This sword looks ordinary, but no matter the speed, angle and strength are just right, giving people a feeling of simplification. However, Xing Yuehua has not really reached that level, just a little rudimentary.


    Qu Baijie was also flustered in the face of this sword. Then he used four moves and retreated more than 30 meters to block the sword. Moreover, these four moves were all his martial arts skills. Otherwise, he would not be able to block the sword.


    But even so, Qu Baijie still saw sweat on his forehead, and his heart leaped wildly. Then he looked at Xing Yuehua and said, "you How can you break through the heaven and man level of the spirit king? "


    Xing Yuehua said calmly: "there is nothing impossible. Since you can break through the Dao Ling Wang''s other bank stage, why can''t I break through the Dao Tian Ren stage?"


    Liang xuanming, Ding Enyi and Zhang Fengling were not very good-looking at this time, because they had just broken through the other side of the Lingwang stage, but they were still nervous when they were faced with the experts of the Lingwang Tianren rank.


    The higher the realm, the greater the gap of strength brought about by a small class. Moreover, Xing Yuehua''s own talent and potential will be much stronger than them, because Xing Yuehua''s age is much smaller than them, but the realm is higher than them, which proves the talent gap between himself and Xing Yuehua.


    Another point is that the high-level of Tianqi college has better martial arts skills and a more complete training system. Therefore, when facing the masters of Donghua Kingdom, the masters from Tianqi college will have the upper hand in the same realm. Besides, they are a small class lower than Xing Yuehua.


    Zhang Fengling looked at the other three people, and then said, "now what to do?"


    Liang xuanming: "we are now riding a tiger, the so-called bow without turning back. If we leave today in disgrace, then the four families may never be able to raise their heads in Tianguan city."


    Ding Enyi nodded and said, "yes, we can''t retreat this time."


    Xing Yuehua said calmly at this time: "you four go together, and don''t waste my time one by one."


    The four people looked at each other, and then Liang xuanming said, "well, since Mr. Xing said so, then we should be respectful rather than obedient."


    Xu ran Xu said silently: "shameless."


    Xing Yuehua did not have any expression, just stood there coldly, without any expression on his face, just looking at the four old men in front of him.


    Liang xuanming said calmly, "OK, then I''ll take a head first." After that, he took out his sword and attacked Xing Yuehua directly.


    Xing Yuehua snorted coldly. First she dodged the sword, and then she fought back. She knew that her enemies were not one, but four. Although they were not as high as their own, they were all living in a large number of grades. They all had to blame the level, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Naturally, she would not fight hard and spend money My own spiritual power.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1254

    Liang xuanming felt the sharpness and toughness of Xing Yuehua''s sword technique for the first time. Although he had just seen Xing Yuehua''s sword and knew that Xing Yuehua''s attack was very strong, it was totally different from his own experience. Therefore, he also kept retreating, and was constantly using martial arts to block Xing Yuehua''s attack. Even in this way, he could not completely avoid Xing Yuehua Attack.


    Just when Liang xuanming felt the crisis, Zhang Fengling moved and directly met Xing Yuehua''s attack with a sword. At the same time, Qu Baijie and Ding Enyi also surrounded and attacked at the same time.


    Xing Yuehua can only give up this attack. First, he dodges Zhang Fengling''s attack, then he blocks Qu Baijie''s and Ding Enyi''s attacks with two swords, and then directly attacks Qu Baijie and Ding Enyi, so as not to form a encirclement.


    Qu Baijie and Ding Enyi are both old Youzi. Naturally, they know that Xing Yuehua''s attack is fierce, so they also quickly dodge. However, this time is relatively simple. After all, Xing Yuehua has to guard against Liang xuanming and Zhang Fengling''s attacks.


    Soon, five people fought together. At the beginning, they were fighting in one move and one form. Everyone could see clearly. But soon, the speed of the four became faster and faster. Few of the people present could see their moves clearly. At the same time, the sword spirit of the king of spirit level drifted towards the distance, leaving many people regardless of their strength Start to keep back.


    Although these are just the sword Qi, it is the spirit king level sword spirit after all. It is hard for ordinary people of lingzong level to resist. As for those who are not at the final level of lingzong, there is no way to resist them. So we all began to retreat.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the five men''s battle, his eyes were bright, and he sighed: "this is the battle between the Lingwang level masters. It''s really eye opening. The angle and strength of attack, the understanding and exertion of martial arts, and the control and control of spiritual power are not comparable to those of lingzong level. They can''t blame the root of Lingwang level People who look down on lingzong level are really far from each other. No matter how talented and potential people are, it is almost impossible for them to defeat those at lingzong level. There is little chance for them to escape in front of those with the strength of Lingwang. "


    Xiaoying, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan have been standing beside Liu Yiheng all the time, and they have not retreated too much. Their strength is very strong, and their combat effectiveness is amazing, their spiritual power is pure and profound, and they can resist. Guan Bai and others are a little backward, but compared with other lingzong level people, their positions are still relatively forward, so their position is in the front It is more prominent.


    Liu Yiheng and several people would not pay attention to this point at this time. Their focus is on the fight between the five King level masters, which is of great benefit and touch to them at the present stage. It is also a chance to see such a battle, but it is not to be desired. After all, there are only a few Lingwang level masters in Donghua Kingdom, and they all have a lot of each other It is almost impossible for them to fight and be seen by outsiders because of their deep ties. But now that the opportunity is in front of them, how can they miss it?


    In addition, several other people were also paying close attention to the battle not far away from them, namely, the four elders, Xu ranxu, Guan Changfei and Qiu Ye ban, especially Qiu Ye ban. He was only one step away from the power of the king of spirit. This opportunity was once in a blue moon for him.


    As for Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi, although they have made great efforts, their positions are still too far behind due to their personal talent and strength. Moreover, they can''t see the movements of the five people. Even if they are at the front, they can only feel the breath of five people, but can''t be promoted through the fighting content of several people.


    The five people''s war is very wonderful, of course, it is also very dangerous. The contest between masters is often decided in a flash, so the five people are very careful in dealing with it, especially the four old men in the four families. They are more careful because they are too afraid of death. The higher the status, the more afraid they are of death, because they have enjoyed it A wonderful life.


    The five men fought for more than 100 rounds, and even both sides had used their own unique skills, but they were still in a decisive position. Although Xing Yuehua was powerful, she also faced four spirit king levels and was also experienced in fighting. It was not so easy for her to defeat and deal with them. However, his sword skills were so strong that he almost defended them Without any loopholes, it''s hard for the four old men to find a chance to defeat Xing Yuehua, so both sides are completely restrained.


    However, this situation is not what the four old men want to see. After all, they come here to completely suppress Tianqi college. Although they are targeting Liu Yiheng, their real purpose is to target the whole Tianqi college.


    They want to completely subvert the status of Tianqi college in Donghua Kingdom, and even hope that Tianqi college can be controlled in their hands. Even if they can not completely control Tianqi college, they must also have a certain right to speak. This is the main purpose of their coming to Tianqi college. Of course, Liu Yiheng''s behavior indeed gave the four families an excuse.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1255

    Another point is that they have already said hello to the four elders. Because the four elders have taken too many advantages from them, their savings of dissatisfaction with Xu ranxu and their hatred for Liu Yiheng have also made them agree to the proposal of the four big families. When the four families put pressure on Tianqi college, they will not do anything.


    Of course, the four elders also have their own ideas. If the pressure is really successful this time, it will not only help them to kill Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, the two enemies in their ideas, but also let Xu ranxu retire. In this way, they can elect a president, and the president will be in their own hands.


    However, all this must be done successfully by the four families. During this period, the four elders can not help the four families. After all, they are the people of Tianqi college. If they do so openly at this time, they will only disappoint and even chill the people of Tianqi college It''s not what they want to see.


    It is for this reason that the four old men of the four families have to solve Tianqi college by themselves, but they never thought that only one Xing Yuehua would stop them. If they continue to hold on like this, it will be more and more disadvantageous to them.


    If we can''t quickly create pressure on Tianqi college that they can''t respond to, then we will continue to accumulate Tianqi College''s resentment and anger towards the four families. If this kind of resentment and anger goes to a certain extent, then they will not be worrying about their four families.


    At that time, if Tianqi college tried its best, the four families would not be able to bear it. After all, there were a lot of people in the four families, but their combat effectiveness was still one level lower than that of Tianqi college. What they wanted to see most was to use the experts of the Four Spiritual King levels of the four families to put great pressure on Tianqi college, and then directly crushed Tianqi The college, after all, in their cognition, only six elders of Tianqi college can compete with them, but four of them can''t fight against them. Then they really don''t pay attention to the remaining two, but the plan is very good. However, they didn''t expect that Xing Yuehua would be so strong. One person stopped four of them. So what they have to do now is how to do it Get rid of Xing Yuehua.


    After more than 30 rounds, Ding Enyi said anxiously, "brother Qu, don''t you have any idea?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you ready to use your tricks? If that''s the case, even the four of us may not be the opponents of that woman. " Liang xuanming said.


    Qu Baijie also frowned at this time. Finally, he said, "well, we all know that in fact, I don''t need to hide myself. So let''s start." After that, he attacked a sword, and then retreated directly. Then, fourteen swords suddenly appeared behind him. After these fourteen swords appeared, they floated directly in the air, and their tips were straight to Xing Yuehua.


    Xing Yuehua frowned when he saw the 14 swords. In fact, these people''s secrets are not many. How could Xing Yuehua, Qu Baijie''s unique skill, not know? This is Qu Baijie''s last unique sword array.


    Qu Baijie looked at the long sword floating around him and said calmly, "Mr. Xing, let''s show you my Tiangang sword array now."


    The other three old men''s breath is also a little changed at the moment, it is obvious that they will also start to use their last trick.


    While responding to the attacks of Liang xuanming, Ding Enyi and Zhang Fengling, Xing Yuehua said calmly: "I have long wanted to see your Tiangang sword array, but I want to see if your sword array is really so powerful."


    "Well, let me show you." After saying that, the 14 long swords had already revolved around Qu Baijie, but he did not move. Instead, he kept staring at Xing Yuehua. After five seconds, Qu Baijie found an opportunity. Then he waved his hand and saw that the 14 swords seemed to have eyes. They were connected in a line and attacked Xing Yuehua directly.


    It happened that after Xing Yuehua''s attack, he was in the stage of letting go, or when he just blocked the joint attack of Liang xuanming, Ding Enyi and Zhang Fengling. It was the time when the old power was exhausted and the new force was living.


    Suddenly, in the face of such an attack, Xing Yuehua bit his teeth and directly danced his sword. At this time, it seemed that snowflakes suddenly floated in the sky, and then the jingling sound was heard. Then all the 14 swords were blocked.


    Qu Baijie narrowed his eyes and said, "what a strong cold snow sword technique."


    Liang xuanming frowned and said, "well, I''ve only heard of this sword technique. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. It''s incredible."


    Ding Enyi: "don''t sigh. Go on. After all, she is only one person. She is still a woman. We can certainly defeat her and not give her a chance to breathe."


    Zhang Fengling nodded and said, "yes, let''s go." After that, the four men began to attack.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng thought: "what a powerful sword technique, a very good sword array. This sword array must be obtained, which may increase the huge combat effectiveness of a team."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1256

    At this time, Liu Yiheng thought: "what a powerful sword technique, a very good sword array. This sword array must be obtained, which may increase the huge combat effectiveness of a team."


    Liu Yiheng''s thinking is also totally groundless, because Qu Baijie''s swords are still revolving around him. However, these swords seem to have real eyes. They can skillfully avoid the positions of Ding Enyi, Liang xuanming and Zhang Fengling. Even after their actions, their routes will be evaded, but the attack against Xing Yuehua is incomparable Sharp.


    However, Liu Yiheng also found one weakness. When Qu Baijie controlled the sword array, his usual attack power decreased very much, and his speed also decreased a lot. It can be said that Qu Baijie''s attacks at this time, except for the sword array attack, other attacks would not bring any threat to Xing Yuehua.


    This is also a weakness of this sword array. If we can deal with this sword array during the two duels, Qu Baijie will not have a great chance to win. Of course, there are very few people in Donghua Kingdom who can have the strength of Xing Yuehua.


    But even so, the sword array still brings a lot of threat to Xing Yuehua. Because the attack density of the sword array is very high, and because it does not need to be controlled by hand, it can naturally launch an attack from a very dangerous angle without worrying about being attacked by Xing Yuehua. In this way, his attack becomes sharp and weird.


    However, Xing Yuehua''s strength is still stronger than him, especially the cold snow sword. So even if Qu Baijie used Tiangang sword array, he could not defeat Xing Yuehua in a short time with Ding Enyi, Liang xuanming and Zhang Fengling.


    However, with the passage of time, the people of Tianqi College changed gradually. Their anger and anger in their eyes became more and more intense. Some of them even turned their eyes to the four elders watching the excitement.


    Some of their eyes are puzzled, some are puzzled, but more of them are really contemptuous and contemptuous.


    At the same time, everyone began to talk about it. One of them said, "the people of the four families are really too much. They even come to Tianqi college to show off their power."


    "It''s not too much, it''s shameless. It''s even four people dealing with me. Elder Xing Yuehua is alone. These four old men are old enough to be dogs."


    "Yes, our Tianqi college has helped the Donghua Kingdom cultivate so many talents, and it also has more help to the four families. It has given them five places a year to enter Tianqi college unconditionally. Tianqi college has given them such conditions. They have no conscience to deal with Tianqi college now."


    "We can''t say that. The main purpose of their coming is to deal with Liu Yiheng."


    "Fart, isn''t Liu Yiheng a student of Tianqi college? What''s more, Liu Yiheng has brought many benefits to Tianqi college. In addition, the people of the four families are shameless enough to help the people of Tianhuo college and Tianguang college to deal with us. Shouldn''t such people be killed in Tianqi college? "


    "Er You''re right. "


    "What''s more, I feel that the four families have come to deal with Tianqi college this time, and Liu Yiheng is just an excuse. They want to control Tianqi college, so as to achieve the real purpose of controlling Donghua kingdom."


    "It won''t be like this, will it?"


    "What''s impossible? What''s more, you see, the four elders over there seem to fully agree with the behavior of the four big families. They still stand on the sidelines until now. Don''t you think there is a lot of fishiness in this


    "Forget it, the relationship between these elders and the four is extraordinary. They may have come to Premier Xu and elder Xing Yuehua this time. As long as these two people are not in Tianqi college, they can cover the sky."


    "If this is the case, then there is no need for Tianqi college to continue to stay. It is an insult to my personality to stay in such a place."


    "Yes, that''s it. In that case, I''ll be the first to leave."


    After listening to these people''s words, Zhou Dongwei looked at each other, and then exchanged a look. They knew that they could never stand idly by like this. However, it would not be in their interests to deal with the four families at this time. Especially now that they know Xing Yuehua is powerful, they will not do so.


    So the four men almost nodded at the same time, and then Mozart was the first to say, "Liu Yiheng, this is all a good thing you have done. You have not brought any benefits to Tianqi college, but brought bad luck and misfortune. As the elder of the college, I must deal with you today." After saying that, he rushed directly to Liu Yiheng, and at the same time, he attacked Liu Yiheng. This attack was also extremely sharp.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng was immersed in the battle between the five Lingwang experts. He was not prepared for the outside world. He knew that at this time, the four families had no chance and ability to deal with themselves. At the same time, he did not expect that the four elders of Tianqi college would be so shameless that they would attack secretly at this time. Therefore, in the face of this attack, Liu Yiheng did not know how to deal with them After that, Liu Yiheng almost did not make any choice. Of course, it was a shameless sneak attack.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1257

    Although Mozart said a few words when attacking Liu Yiheng, it was only for other people to hear, and he didn''t want people to say that he attacked Liu Yiheng secretly. After all, he was an elder of Tianqi college. If he attacked a student in his capacity, he would feel shameless, but he had to do it again, because once he failed to make a plan, he wanted to pursue him Then it may be even more humiliating.


    When others in Tianqi college saw Mozart''s sneaking attack on the students of Tianqi college, their faces were even more ugly. Although Mozart gave a reason, the reason was very ridiculous. What brought bad luck to Tianqi college and what misfortunes were nonsense. What''s more, the main contradiction now is that someone has already hit tianqi college In front of the door, they don''t deal with foreign enemies, but they start with their own students. How can they not feel disappointed?


    Mozart didn''t think that much. At the same time, he also knew that even because of this, the prestige of Tianqi college might decline, but as long as the Donghua kingdom was still there, Tianqi college would never fall down. Then they would have time to let Tianqi college stand on the top of Donghua kingdom again, so he did not hesitate.


    When Mozart''s attack is getting closer to Liu Yiheng, he also has a smile on his face. As long as Liu Yiheng is solved, his revenge will be regarded as revenge. Even if the four families do not suppress Tianqi college, it has little to do with them. Besides, they are elders. Who dares to tell them what to do in Tianqi college What about it?


    Liu Yiheng also felt the crisis at this time, but he found it too late, and there was no way to avoid it. This made Liu Yiheng very angry and helpless.


    However, just when his attack was about to meet Liu Yiheng, another attack directly hit him. He could be sure that if he did not deal with the attack, even if he killed Liu Yiheng, he would be seriously injured. Finally, he gave up the continuous attack on Liu Yiheng and returned to fight with one hand.


    When the two forces hit each other, the loud noise also sounded. Then Mozart quickly retreated, and the other figure also quickly retreated.


    Mozart''s strength is slightly better. He first stabilized his body and looked at the attacker. When he saw the other side''s appearance clearly, he said angrily, "Xu ranxu, what are you doing? How dare you attack me? "


    Xu ran Xu was really angry at this time, he said aloud: "Mozart, now the enemy is in front of our college, you not only don''t help to retreat, but also attack your own students. You are also the elder of the college."


    Guan Changfei stood up and said, "the elder of any college, I don''t think he is even a human now, because every person has feelings, but he doesn''t, he is just a beast."


    Zhou Dongwei immediately said, "Guan Changfei, stop me. There is no point for you to speak."


    Xu ran Xu said in a cold voice, "is Changfei wrong? Yes? Do you have any other ideas? "


    Zhou Dongwei said coldly: "you always say that the enemy has hit the gate of the college. Then you tell me who the enemy is and is it the four families of Donghua kingdom? Well, even if they were enemies, how did they come from? Why should we start with Tianqi college? Have you thought about it? "


    Xu ranxu said angrily: "no matter what, now they just hit the gate of our college. Also, don''t forget that our Tianqi college is independent of the Donghua Kingdom, and their will can''t be added to us. What''s the reason why Liu Yiheng started to kill people? Whether we should be punished or not, we will deal with it and when I''ve come to the four big families to give directions. "


    Ge Bin said in a cold voice: "elder Zhou, don''t talk nonsense with him. He is a stubborn guy. He will kill Liu Yiheng directly. In this way, we can let the four families retreat, and then solve our internal affairs."


    Qi Zhigao nodded and said, "well, I agree."


    Zhou Dongwei thought for a moment and then said, "Xu ranxu, since you don''t care about the crisis of Tianqi college, I can only help you deal with it. You don''t care about Tianqi college. We care."


    "Shameless It''s shameless. "


    "That''s enough. Take it." After saying that, Mozart directly slapped Xu ranxu in the past, because Xu ran Xu had just attacked him, which made him very angry. If Xu ranxu didn''t intervene, he would have solved Liu Yiheng.


    Xu ranxu is also a master of Lingwang level. After seeing Mozart''s attack, he met him directly, and then the two men fought together.


    Although Xu ran Xu was not as good as Mozart in the realm, his fighting power was very strong, so for the time being, the two men had a close match, and the battle between the president and the elder really began.


    Ge Bin said with a smile at this time: "Liu Yiheng, you''ve made Tianqi college so noisy that the dean and elders of Tianqi college fell out with each other even to the point of starting a fight. However, I won''t let you continue to harm Tianqi college. You''ll die."Liu Yiheng coldly looked at with bin, and then said, "I really don''t understand why shameless things always like to stand on the commanding height of morality and criticize others? However, it is impossible for you to deceive everyone. Sooner or later, you will be seen through, and your fate will not be good. "


    "What do you say?"


    At this time, Qiu Ye forbids to come over and say, "if you have made a watch, a son, and a memorial archway, your idea is really shameless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1258

    Ge bin coldly looked at Qiu Ye ban and said, "you want to die." After that, he rushed directly to Qiu Yejin, because his words had already touched his pain. Moreover, since he wanted to move to Xu ranxu, he had to solve the problem. Otherwise, with his talent and potential, he would soon be able to surpass them, and Tianqi college might be controlled by him.


    Qiu Yiban didn''t show weakness. He rushed up directly, and the two men got the right slap. However, Qiu Yiban was directly shaken back by more than 30 meters. However, Ge bin just shook his body, which made Qiu Yiban frown.


    He still remembers that when Liu Yiheng just came to Tianqi college, he had a contest with Ge bin. At that time, Ge bin didn''t use all his strength, even his five levels of strength. At the same time, Qiu Yijin also knew how great the gap between lingzong and Lingwang was, which was definitely not a gap that could be easily bridged by talent and potential.


    Seeing Qiu Ye''s expression, Ge bin gave a cold smile, and then said, "boy, you were too arrogant before. Let me teach you a good lesson today." After that, he rushes to Qiu ye again.


    Qiu ye can''t retreat at this time, so he also bravely rushed up, but he was completely suppressed after five rounds. Although his talent and potential are very high, and his realm is infinitely close to the king of spirit, he is still not the king of spirit, so it is normal to be suppressed.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the situation was not good, and immediately said, "huazi fish, Du Xinghan, Xiaoying, let''s go and help." Then the four men rushed to ge bin, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and Xiaoying. After this period of Xiulan, the realm had reached the level of lingzong''s perfection. Although it was not long ago, the realm was also very stable. Coupled with their super fighting power, Ge bin had to avoid or defend their attacks.


    Liu Yiheng is still at the peak of lingzong, but Liu Yiheng''s martial arts and Hongmeng''s power are not to be said. If we say that, Liu Yiheng''s pressure on Ge bin must have gone through Huaziyu and Du Xinghan, which is similar to Xiaoying.


    Qi Zhigao said coldly: "hum, you dare to fight with the elder. It seems that our Tianqi college must set up rules again today, so that you can know that Tianqi college is not a place where you can fool around." After that, he''s going to do it.


    But at this time, a figure directly stopped him, and said calmly, "elder Qi, whether Tianqi college needs to set new rules? I don''t know, but your behavior really makes me feel ashamed. I''m even embarrassed to say that I''m the elder of Tianqi college, because I don''t want to stand in the same position with you four scum."


    Qi Zhigao looked at the person in front of him, narrowed his eyes, and then said, "Qigong, are you sure you want to stand out at this time?"


    "As long as they are from Tianqi college, they will stand up at this time." Said the repairman.


    "Well, who are you talking to? We do this for the sake of Tianqi college, to give it a good environment and a good situation, because as long as Liu is still there, Tianqi college will be constantly faced with crisis, which is not good for the future and development of Tianqi college. You stand up at this time and obviously don''t want tianqi college to be better. " Qi Zhigao said indifferently.


    The repairman said calmly: "justice is from the people''s heart, and I don''t believe that you can succeed. You wait. Everything you do will be punished sooner or later."


    Qi Zhigao: "Oh, really? Then I''ll punish you first. " After that, he rushed directly to Qi Zhigao.


    Two people''s realm is the same, the combat effectiveness is also almost the same, so naturally, as soon as they come up, it is difficult to separate them.


    Zhou Dongwei saw that the scene was becoming more and more difficult to control, and he didn''t want to delay it. However, if he made a move to Liu Yiheng at this time, it would be hard to say. After all, his identity was there. Besides, with so many people watching, he couldn''t seal the mouths of these people, let alone kill all the people here, so he was worried, Also can only watch, hope that GE bin can quickly solve Liu Yiheng several people.


    A little bit of the past, the situation has become more and more adverse to Liu Yiheng and others.


    Liu Yiheng at this time also Liu Yiheng reached the development of the whole incident. The old men of the four families had completely restrained Xing Yuehua. Although it was not so easy to defeat Xing Yuehua, Xing Yuehua did not have the ability to help others.


    Xu ranxu is not Mozart''s opponent. Now there are signs that he has been suppressed. Qiqigong and Qi Zhigang are no match. Neither of them is in danger.


    Comparatively speaking, the most dangerous thing is on their side. At this time, Qiu Yijin, Xiaoying and Du Xinghan were all injured. Although they were not serious, they also affected their combat effectiveness. On the contrary, Ge bin was still relaxed. This is the gap between the big realms. Although all five of them have the ability to fight in a smaller class, it is a pity that the great realm can not be surpassed.


    Liu Yiheng''s final result is that he can only escape, and he must take away guanbai. Otherwise, the four families and the four elders will surely spread all their resentment on them. However, once he uses Hongmeng feiyusuo, it means that he can''t live as smoothly as before, and may even have to live a life of hiding in Tibet.But if you don''t use it at this time, then your own situation is not optimistic, and once you die, then there is nothing.


    When Liu Yiheng was still hesitating, in order to protect the small shadow, Qiu Yijin was once again hit by GE bin. In the air, Qiu Yijin ejected a bloody arrow. This time, his injury was not mild.


    Liu Yiheng knew that he could not be hesitant, so he said coldly, "Ge bin, I remember all the things you did today. Sooner or later, I will make you regret it."


    Ge bin laughed and said, "do you still have time? Can you escape today? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1259

    Ge bin laughed and said, "do you still have time? Do you think you can escape today? "


    He stopped for a moment and then said in a voice that only two people could hear: "I felt very sorry that I didn''t kill you, a little animal. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you now. I don''t know what it''s like to know where you are It''s going to be very painful, and knowing that he''s suffering makes me happy


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "if you want to be me, you are not qualified."


    "Is it? But now it seems that you don''t have the ability to resist. " Ge Bin said.


    "Sure, I''m not your opponent now, but I want to go, and you can''t stop me." After that, Liu Yiheng will take Xiaoying and others into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    But at this time, an old but dignified voice said, "enough, stop it."


    After hearing the voice, Liu Yiheng looked around in doubt, but he didn''t see anyone standing up.


    Ge bin is the same, but now Liu Yiheng is in front of him. How could he let go? So he said coldly, "who is it? Get out of here quickly. You dare to meddle in the affairs of Tianqi college. I think you are tired of living. "


    "Well, it seems that I was wrong. I should not have handed over Tianqi college to you." Then an old man came out of the crowd.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the old man, his eyes widened in surprise. When the old man came to him, he said, "Zheng Mr. Zheng, what are you going to do


    Yes, the person who came out is Mr. Zheng, the old man who has been in front of the gate of Tianqi college, and occasionally helps new students to go to their dormitories.


    Mr. Zheng looked at Liu Yiheng, then said with a smile, "little guy, you are very good."


    "Mr. Zheng, you are..."


    "Old man, get out of here quickly. Your duty is to look after the gate. You''d better not ask about other things, or I won''t show mercy to you no matter how many years you have been in Tianqi college."


    Mr. Zheng looked at GE bin, and then said, "you are narrow-minded, short-sighted, and average in ability. Although you have some talent for cultivation, you will not achieve much because of the limitation of your personality."


    "Old man, what are you talking about? Do you really think I dare not kill you


    Mr. Zheng suddenly laughed. The wrinkle on his face became more terrible because of this smile. If there were mosquitoes falling on his face at this time, he would definitely be killed by him.


    But at this time, Zheng''s eyes are not as turbid and inanimate as before. At this time, his eyes become bright, clear and sharp, and even seem to be constantly radiating light.


    Then Mr. Zheng said, "Oh, do you want to fight me?"


    "You old thing stand out to join in the fun is to find and be beaten by yourself. An old man who looks at the gate dares to appear in such a way. Don''t you think you came out to look for death?"


    Zheng Lao shook his head, and then said, "well, Tianqi college is called what it is now because of people like you."


    "Old man, you dare to talk nonsense. I''ll kill you today." After that, he attacked Zheng Lao with a fist.


    Zheng Lao didn''t even see Ge bin in his eyes. He just waved his sleeve, and Ge bin was beaten out directly, and the speed was faster than when he came.


    Xu ranxu, Mozart, xiuqigong and Qi Zhigao naturally saw the situation here. After all, they were more concerned about the internal strife in Tianqi college, so they found out when Mr. Zheng appeared. At that time, they did not think that Mr. Zheng would change the overall situation. However, when Mr. Zheng showed a little strength, they knew that their ideas were wrong Yes.


    Xu ran Xu just looked down at the ground and didn''t speak. The repairman looked at Mr. Zheng and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    Qi Zhigao and Mozart looked at each other, and then looked at Zheng Lao with a puzzled look. Finally, Qi Zhigao said, "who are you? Why do you want to attack Ge Chang? Don''t you know that your behavior is the following


    Zheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "you have completely forgotten the original intention of Tianqi college, and you are short-sighted and vain. You are not suitable to control the college, or even a department of the college, because you forget your origin."


    Qi Zhigao said in a loud voice: "presumptuous, you are too bold, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Mr. Zheng looked at Qi Zhigao and said, "what? Are you not convinced? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Well, then I''ll tell you what you mean. Since the founding of Tianqi college, Tianqi college has been the head of the five major colleges. When he spoke to the third generation of Dean, he lost his life in an experience. Then Tianqi college was controlled by the six elders for a certain period of time. Then the comprehensive strength of Tianqi college began to decline slowly In order to have the details left before, the overall strength of Tianqi college will not drop too much. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, because of the relationship between the four of you, the strength of Tianqi college has gradually declined. Until now, it has been called the bottom of the five colleges. Don''t you think that there is a big problem among them? "When Zhou Dongwei heard this, he could not help shaking his body. At the same time, his eyes also became free. Because of the elder Liu, his grade was the oldest, and naturally he knew the most things.


    Mozart did not feel much, but he also knew that the old man was very strong, so he just glared, but did not speak.


    Qi Zhigao couldn''t bear it. After all, he was the one who was accepted directly and dealt with only a doorkeeper. If he was so hostile to him in front of so many people, his face could not be hung up. So he said aloud, "old man, you''d better stop talking, otherwise, I''ll really be rude to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1260

    Mr. Zheng looked at Qi Zhigao and said, "Oh, is it? Then you can try. "


    "OK, then I''ll try..." After saying that, he directly hit Zheng Lao. At this time, Qi Zhigao has completely taken the lead and completely forgot the tragedy of Ge bin.


    The elder saw such Qi Zhigao and shook his head and said, "how can you be an elder with such a heart?" After that, Mr. Zheng waved his sleeve again. Without any suspense, Qi Zhigao was directly hit and flew, which was mixed with a dull hum.


    Zhou Dongwei has determined one thing at this time, but such a thing is a disaster for ah. His whole body is shaking like chaff, but he can''t say a word.


    Instead of taking care of Zhou Dongwei and Mozart, Mr. Zheng walked in the direction of the four old men and said, "stop it, too. The gate of Tianqi college is not a place for fighting."


    When Ding Enyi, Liang xuanming and Zhang Fengling heard what Zheng said, they did not say anything. On the contrary, the attack was weakened and there were obvious signs of retreat, because they had just seen the strength of Zheng. What are Ge bin and Qi Zhigao? One of the elder Liu of Tianqi college is absolutely equal to them in terms of strength.


    If they fight one-on-one, they may not be the opponents of these two people. However, such a person is vulnerable in front of the old man. What does it mean that the strength of the old man has surpassed them by one or two grades, then under such circumstances, they naturally think of leaving here in this way, rather than with this one An old man bumped into him.


    Unfortunately, they knew that, but Qu Baijie didn''t know, because he should not only pay attention to Xing Yuehua''s attack, but also concentrate on controlling the sword array. As long as he was negligent, he might hurt his own people. Originally, the four of them could suppress Xing Yuehua, but if his sword array had problems and hurt his own people, it would not be so The other thing is that he knows that Xing Yuehua will take care of him, so he must concentrate all his energy.


    In such a situation, he naturally could not pay attention to other things. Of course, he did not think that there would be much change in this operation, so he never thought of paying attention to other things.


    So Qu Baijie, after hearing Zheng''s words, just turned his head and looked at him. Then he said coldly, "old man, what are you? Do you have any points to speak? You die for me. " After saying that, he directed three long swords to attack Zheng Lao.


    After hearing Qu Baijie''s words, Zheng''s face changed a little. When he saw Qu Baijie''s attack, he sighed, and then said, "it seems that I have been silent for a long time. People in Donghua Kingdom have completely forgotten me. Even these guys don''t pay attention to me, but it''s OK. So from today on, let you know the apocalypse What kind of place is the courtyard? "


    After that, he held out his hand directly. His withered hands seemed like a magic trick. He even grasped the three long swords that attacked Zheng Lao directly. However, the three swords remained in his hands without any struggle.


    Qu Baijie was shocked to see such a situation. Although he only used three long swords in the attack, he could be sure that even the people of the perfect level of lingzong could not come next. Even ordinary people who peeped into the realm of the virtual stage of lingzong would not be so easy. But what did he see? His sword was confiscated It''s incredible.


    Qu Baijie looked at Zheng Lao, who was playing with his sword. He said angrily, "who are you?"


    "I''m naturally from Tianqi college." Mr. Zheng said.


    "It''s impossible."


    "There''s nothing impossible. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now get out of the scope of Tianqi college right now. I can not investigate this matter, or I will bear the consequences." At the moment, Zheng''s voice became stern.


    After listening to Mr. Zheng''s words, Qu Baijie stares at him. However, no matter what he thinks, Mr. Zheng doesn''t look like a real expert, which makes him more depressed. But at this time, he is also a little distracted, and his ability to control the sword array has decreased a lot, nearly injuring Liang xuanming.


    Liang xuanming was more angry and said, "what are you doing, brother Qu? Your sword almost hurt me


    Qu Baijie recovered at this time, and then said to Mr. Zheng, "what are the consequences? I''d like to have a try. "


    In fact, Qu Baijie has no way at this time. He is in a dilemma. He can only hold on. If he chooses to suppress Tianqi college now, the consequences may be even more serious.


    After hearing this, Mr. Zheng said calmly, "well, since you want to know the consequences, then I will let you know." After that, Mr. Zheng suddenly flashed forward and rushed directly to Qu Baijie''s sword array.


    When Qu Baijie saw Zheng''s action, he immediately said, "you three should deal with Xing Yuehua first. I''ll solve this old thing and come to deal with Xing Yuehua with you." After that, he directly controlled the sword array and attacked Zheng Lao.Mr. Zheng held out his hand again, and the swords seemed to be pulled by some force, and fell directly into his hand, and then they did not move.


    Such a situation makes Qu Baijie completely stupid, he said stupidly: "impossible, this is absolutely impossible."


    Zheng said coldly: "I haven''t done anything for a long time. You little guys have forgotten me. How dare you bully the gate of Tianqi college, then I can''t look at it." After that, Mr. Zheng directly attacked the past.


    Qu Baijie is faced with Zheng Laoyi''s seemingly light and fluttering palm. However, no matter what method he wants, he can''t avoid it. Finally, he is beaten by Zheng Laoyi. When in the air, Qu Baijie snorts, and a mouthful of blood spurts out, which quickly turns into a blood mist in the air.


    When Qu Baijie fell to the ground, he had stopped moving. It seemed that even if he was immortal, he was seriously injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1261

    When the people of the Qu family saw that Qu Baijie was defeated by Mr. Zheng, they were all dumbfounded. They forgot to go to see Qu Baijie. They were really flustered at the moment. If the four big families failed this time, they would be hit unprecedentedly. If Qu Baijie had an accident, then the Qu family might have to face a greater crisis.


    When Liang xuanming and Ding en Yi saw this, their heads suddenly hummed, and then they quickly attacked and retreated. At the same time, they said, "wait a minute..."


    Xing Yuehua was also shocked by Zheng Lao''s attack, so she did not pursue in the past, but turned to look at Zheng Lao.


    At this time, Zhang Fengling also retreated to the side of Liang xuanming and Ding Enyi, and said in a low voice, "what is going on here? Why does Tianqi college have such a master?"


    Liang xuanming did not pay attention to Zhang Fengling, but looked at Zheng Lao. After a while, he trembled and said, "you Are you Zheng qiru, the first president of Tianqi college? "


    Zheng nodded and then said, "well, it''s my husband. It''s not bad. Someone else remembers me. Why? Are you going to continue to make trouble here? Do you want us to make people? "


    Ding Enyi''s face had turned pale at this time, because Zheng qiru''s name was too shocking for Tai, because the name itself was a legend.


    Zheng qiru was the first president of Tianqi college, and he also established Tianqi college. At that time, there were kingdoms in this place, and the four principalities fought against each other. However, it was because of the existence of Tianqi college that the neighboring kingdoms of Xiyan, rebellious and Wuxiao did not dare to attack these principalities easily.


    Because there was no kingdom''s forced attack, the four principalities were able to attack each other peacefully. Finally, with the help of Guan family, Ding family, Qu family and Liang family, the Yu family successfully wiped out the other three principalities, and then the Donghua kingdom was established. When Donghua kingdom was just established, Xiyan, wuyiao and rebellious kingdoms also had ideas, Finally, it was because of Tianqi academy that the Three Kingdoms gave up such an idea and made Donghua Kingdom successfully established on this land.


    Naturally, Ding Enyi and Liang xuanming knew about this, but what made them dare to attack was that Tianqi college had been established for more than 700 years. In other words, if Zheng qiru was still alive, he would be over 700 years old. There is no doubt that he is even close to 800 years old.


    The life span of a spiritual king is generally between 400 and 500 years old, and the difference is due to personal physical quality and cultivation skills. However, no spirit king level person can live beyond 500 years old. Even if Zheng qiru''s talent is against the heaven, he can''t break through too much. Therefore, they think that Zheng qiru has already died They did not expect Zheng qiru to appear at this time.


    Another point is that Zheng qiru is too old, and he retired from the background very early, so don''t mention Ding Enyi and Liang xuanming. Even Liu Da elder of Tianqi college, he has only heard the name of the founder of Tianqi college, and he doesn''t know that the old man who has nothing to do at the gate of Tianqi college is Zheng qiru. If they know it, he is the founder of Tianqi college How dare they unite with the four big families, how dare they be beaten to the door of Tianqi college but remain indifferent, and how dare they attack Xu ranxu at this critical time.


    Xu ran Xu is Zheng qiru''s true disciple. He is his real descendant.


    This is not the most terrifying. Since Zheng qiru is still alive, it shows a problem, and this problem is the most terrible, because only those with the rank of free spiritual emperor can reach the age of 900, that is to say, Zheng qiru should have been promoted to the realm of Taoist spiritual emperor.


    The spirit emperor is absolutely invincible in the realm of Donghua kingdom. Of course, Zheng qiru''s strong power can be seen from his easy confiscation of Qu Baijie''s 14 long swords. Breaking the sword array and directly taking the sword array are two completely different concepts. We must surpass the absolute strength of the people who use the sword array to achieve it. Just like Xing Yuehua, it can also be a pair A victory over Qu Baijie, but she can not even break the sword array, can only rely on her own strength to defeat Qu Baijie.


    After liang xuanming knew Zheng qiru''s identity, he still wanted to fight. Then he coughed and said, "old Dean, I know you are powerful. We are not here for Tianqi college. We are just Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. They killed a lot of people in our four families. It is a matter of course to kill people to pay for their lives. I hope You can give us Liu Yiheng. "


    After hearing this, Zheng qiru said, "do you think I don''t know what your four families do? I don''t know what you think Liu Yiheng did. Or I don''t know the purpose of your coming to Tianqi college. I''m giving you a chance to get out of the scope of Tianqi college. Otherwise, I''d like to let the four families disappear completely in the kingdom of Donghua. "


    If this is said by others, maybe everyone will only treat it as a joke, but this is what Zheng qiru said. And now everyone is sure that Zheng qiru is an expert at the level of spiritual emperor, then this is very terrible. As long as Zheng qiru is willing, it is really easy to remove the names of the four families in Donghua kingdom.After listening to Zheng qiru''s words, Liang xuanming did not dare to have any anger or even retort. He could only say, "well, since the old president said so, we will leave now." After that, he turned to the Liang family and said, "let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1262

    After listening to Zheng qiru''s words, Liang xuanming did not dare to have any anger or even retort. He could only say, "well, since the old president said so, we will leave now." After that, he turned to the Liang family and said, "let''s go."


    The people of Liang family dare not say anything. They were not the opponents of Tianqi college. Now there is such a terrible existence. They have no hope to do anything to Tianqi college, so they can only leave.


    Zhang Fengling was just a sacrifice of the Zhou family. He also knew that Zheng was strong, so he would not fight hard for the Zhou family, so he immediately left with the Zhou family.


    However, there was no real reason for them to overturn their fists in the mainland, but there was no real reason for them to overturn their fists in the mainland He also quickly took the Ding family to leave.


    The people of the Qu family are more pitiful. Although the other three families have all run away in the dust, they have no loss. However, Qu Baijie was beaten away by Zheng qiru, and now he has been taken back to his side. However, the blow just now was too heavy. Now Qu Baijie is still in a coma.


    Therefore, the Qu family can only leave with a sense of resentment. There seems to be a black cloud floating above their heads, because if Qu Baijie can not recover, then the future of Qu family will be more and more dim.


    When the four families left, Zheng qiru turned to look at Liu Yiheng and others. When he saw Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, he also shook his head. Then he went directly to Liu Yiheng and said calmly, "don''t look at me with such eyes."


    Guan Bai came forward, clenched his fist and said, "you can protect them clearly. Why don''t you do it?"


    Zheng qiru: "I was trying to protect them at that time, but I focused on the threat of the Empire, but I forgot the threat that the kingdom brought to them. Finally, they died and two disappeared. I can only say sorry here."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai''s face also improved a lot, because Zheng qiru said it was true. At the beginning, his father was not killed by the imperial people, and finally he was trapped and killed by the people of the Kingdom and the Zhou family. In that case, Zheng qiru had nothing to do. Maybe he was very sad at that time.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Mr. Zheng, don''t do this. We all know that you did your best at that time, but how do you want to solve the current situation?"


    Zheng qiru nodded and said, "well, it''s time to deal with our internal affairs." After that, he looked at Zhou Dongwei, Ge bin, Mozart and Qi Zhigao, who had been helped over, and then said, "do you four have anything to say?"


    Zhou Dongwei immediately said, "old president, we did not do wrong? It''s not good for Tianqi college to pamper Liu Yiheng like this. "


    Mozart also knew that if he did not give a reason, they might be in danger. So he came up and said, "yes, all this was done by Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai. The relationship between Tianqi college and the four families became extremely bad, and even provoked the exquisite residence of the Empire. Therefore, these two people only need to stay in Tianqi college There will be a huge threat to Tianqi college. "


    Hearing this, Zheng qiru immediately said, "it seems that you have completely forgotten the purpose of our Tianqi college. The purpose of our Tianqi college is to cultivate talents. But what have you four done? Because of the four of you, Tianqi college is now in a state of decline. "


    Ge Bin said at this time: "old Dean, we have been trying to cultivate talents, but talents can''t just be strong in strength, strong in talent, but also have character. Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai have great talent and potential, but he is too arrogant, too ignorant, too reckless, such a person is not suitable for Tianqi college."


    Zheng qiru gave Ge bin a cold look, and then said, "they are all young people. Naturally, they have their own characters. Those who are obedient can''t have strength, and arrogance also needs capital. As for ignorance and rashness, they are just a little defect in their character. What''s more, I didn''t see their two recklessness and ignorance, but they were very smart and cautious ¡£¡±


    Zheng qiru said that there was a pause, and then continued: "you four know something about what you do. You are narrow-minded, too interested, too utilitarian. How can you cultivate excellent talents?"


    Zhou Dongwei quibbled: "old Dean, we have been making contributions to Tianqi college. How can we have a sense of interest and utility?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1263

    Zheng qiru looked at Zhou Dongwei with disgust in his eyes and said calmly, "is that right? Well, I''ll talk about you. I won''t say anything far away. I''ll just talk about the four people. You connive at your descendants and apprentices and want them to become famous in Tianqi college. I can understand that. But what did you do when they were killed? If it wasn''t for the sake of your masters, I would have punished you directly. But I thought that after that, the four of you would have changed. Unfortunately, you have no remorse and continue to persecute the descendants of those four people. This is your utilitarian heart and your narrow-minded mind. In addition, you have always been with each other I don''t care about the connection between the four families. However, when Tianqi college was threatened, you indulged in the crisis of Tianqi College for the sake of interests. What do you say? What else do you have to be an elder? "


    Hearing this, the four elders felt their scalp numb, because Zheng qiru''s meaning was very obvious. This was to remove their elder''s position. They didn''t want to see this happen.


    So Mozart said: "old Dean, we did not do this, we have always been dedicated to Tianqi college, for the sake of Tianqi college is better."


    Zheng qiru sighed and then said, "is it? You''re all for Tianqi college? But why has Tianqi college become the last one of the five colleges since you four began to manage Tianqi college? Even if it wasn''t for Liu Yiheng, the trip to Yunyue Wonderland might have wiped out Tianqi college. What did you do


    "I understand all the things you have done over the years, but I still don''t understand why your master is upright, right and wrong, impartial and selfless, but the four of you have not inherited the same. You are jealous of the talents, just to keep your position and interests, which leads to the depression of Tianqi college. Am I right?"


    After hearing this, the four elders bowed their heads, and they had no way to quibble. This is the fact, and in front of Zheng qiru, they were unable to force sophistry.


    Zheng qiru shook his head and then said, "well, I won''t kill you. After all, your master has made too many contributions to Tianqi college, but he can''t help punishing you. Now you all go back to your own place and think about it for ten years. If you can regret your best life after ten years, if you still can''t, then I can only drive you out of Tianqi college ¡£¡±


    After all, Zheng qiru just told them to think about their mistakes behind closed doors, and did not really deprive them of their status as elders. As long as they repent, they are still elders.


    So the four said together, "thank you, old Dean."


    "All right, you four, go."


    "Yes..." After that, the four left together.


    Zheng qiru turned to look at Xing Yuehua, and then said, "little girl, you are good. At the beginning, your master didn''t hurt you in vain."


    Xing Yuehua saluted Zheng qiru, and then said, "thank you for your praise. But don''t call me a little girl. It''s embarrassing to call me a little girl."


    Zheng qiru ha ha a smile, then said: "OK, but you look like a little girl, or so young and beautiful." Although Xing Yuehua is nearly 100 years old, she is well maintained and looks like she is in her thirties.


    Xing Yuehua''s face turned red when she heard such praise. After all, she was a woman. Even a woman nearly 100 years old, she was very happy to hear that others said she was beautiful.


    Zheng qiru turned to see Qigong again, and then said, "you can do it, but you''d better not participate too much in some things. Our Tianqi college is independent. If you participate too much in the affairs of the Kingdom, it will bring great panic to the people of the Kingdom, and it is not good for Tianqi college."


    The repairman nodded and said, "yes Thank you for your advice


    "Well You and Xing Yuhua also go to have a rest, just the first world war you also consumed a lot. "


    Xiuqigong and Xing Yuehua nodded, and then they all left, and then other people from Tianqi college left one after another.


    Looking at Xu ranxu, Liu Yiheng and others, Zheng qiru said, "follow me to the hall."


    Xu ranxu, Liu Yiheng and others nodded and followed Zheng qiru to the hall.


    After arriving at the hall, Zheng qiru said calmly, "ran Xu, Tianqi college will depend on you. Qiu Yijin, Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi must protect them. Do you understand?"


    Xu ran Xu nodded and said, "it''s the ancestor, I know."


    Zheng qiru looked at Liu Yiheng again, and then said: "little fellow, you are really very good. You have strong talent and potential. Even I can see what kind of development prospects you can have. But you should remember that before you fully grow up, some things still can''t be too emotional. Do you know, there will be countless people called" Shenzhou "every day The genius falls. "Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said with a smile: "thank you for reminding me, I will remember."


    "Well, you are very smart, so I don''t have to say too much. Now hand it in." Zheng qiru said.


    Then he touched his nose? What do you mean by that? What are you going to hand over? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1264

    Zheng qiru laughed, and then said, "you little guy can really play rogue, but I saw all of them." Speaking of this, he pointed to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then said, "that little girl should be a member of the dark night clan. What did he do at the gate of the college, do you still need me to say?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, this is also scratching his head, and then said: "so ah, so good." After that, Liu Yiheng had a ring in his hand, and then he continued, "but this is what I got in my hand. Do you really want it, Mr. Zheng?"


    This ring is actually Qu Baijie''s space ring. Liu Yiheng''s mind has never been clear. Even when he was forced by GE bin and had to choose to enter Hongmeng feiyusuo, Liu Yiheng''s head was not disordered. After Zheng qiru appeared, he was relieved and thought about how to get Qu Baijie''s space ring Yes.


    But before Liu Yiheng could figure out what to do, Qu Baijie tried to kill himself. He had to fight against Mr. Zheng. As a result, he was defeated by Mr. Zheng. The scene was so shocking that the people of the Qu family didn''t react to him for a moment.


    Liu Yiheng responded at the first time. He was very clear that Zheng would not really kill Qu Baijie. He would only seriously injure him and frighten the four families. Therefore, at the moment Qu Baijie was defeated, Liu Yiheng whispered to Xiaoying: "you can take Qu Baijie''s space ring with the help of shadow."


    Xiaoying has never doubted Liu Yiheng''s words, so she rushed to Qu Baijie''s side for the first time, and then took Qu Baijie''s space ring to her hand. Because Xiaoying''s speed is too fast, although she has a weak ability to use shadow at the gate of Tianqi college, there are still some shadows cast by trees and gates. In addition, everyone is shaking Shake in the middle, the small shadow''s action has not been discovered, successfully will Qu Baijie''s space ring to get the hand.


    Zheng qiru saw Liu Yiheng''s face reluctant to give up, and then said: "of course, Qu Baijie was defeated by me, so the booty is of course mine."


    Liu Yiheng was not happy, and immediately said, "Qu Baijie was really defeated by Zheng Lao, but I was the one who got the space ring. If it wasn''t me, could Mr. Zheng openly rob Qu Baijie''s space ring?"


    "Why not?"


    "You''re the old Dean of Tianqi college. Isn''t it disgraceful to rob others


    Zheng qiru: "I''m just a doorkeeper of Tianqi college, not an old Dean. How can''t I rob them?"


    "Er It''s OK, but this space ring is really in my hand. Does Mr. Zheng want to rob me of my things? " Liu Yiheng said.


    "I didn''t say rob, I just asked you to hand it in." Zheng qiru said with righteous words on his face.


    Xu ran Xu was also helpless when he watched the old and young children bicker here. He had heard his master say that Shizu was a very funny and humorous person, and he didn''t pay much attention to the dignity and status. Now it seems that it is true. This does not directly quarrel with Liu Yiheng in the hall, but also has some meaning of playing rogue.


    Xu ran Xu couldn''t say anything. He just looked at it with a smile, because he knew that Liu Yiheng was not a good match. If he didn''t want to hand in the things he got, it was not easy for him to spit it out. Moreover, Liu Yiheng was also fearless and fearless. If he changed someone else, It may have been a long time ago to hand over the space ring, but Liu Yiheng has been reasoning with Zheng qiru here. It''s really interesting.


    As time goes by, the older and the younger are more and more noisy.


    Zheng qiru: "Liu Yiheng, you should respect the elder and hand in the space ring quickly."


    Liu Yiheng: "Mr. Zheng, you should take good care of the younger generation. This space ring was originally obtained by me. If you want it like this, it''s just like robbery."


    "Dare you call me a robbery?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Son of a bitch, you are challenging my dignity."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Hearing this, Zheng qiru suddenly said, "well, I don''t want the space ring. I want the sword array in the space ring."


    "Er I want that sword array, too. "


    "Don''t go too far, stinky boy."


    "What''s too much about that? If it wasn''t for the sword array, I didn''t want to take that space ring." Liu Yiheng is not willing to die.


    Zheng burst out laughing and said, "OK, stinky boy, this set of sword array is really good, and it may be of great benefit to the future development of Tianqi college. But I didn''t let you learn and watch it. It''s just a set of sword array, which is similar to martial arts. You can teach others after you learn it, or you can record a few copies."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "Mr. Zheng, how do you know that I want others to learn?"


    "You use a long spear. Although you can practice sword array, since you don''t use long sword, your understanding of sword should not be very high. But you can also feel that controlling sword array is very exhausting. It''s absolutely not worth the loss for you. I''m right." At this time, Mr. Zheng''s face had already taken on a gentle and kind smile.After hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "Mr. Zheng, why didn''t you just say that?"


    Zheng qiru: "why did I say that just now?"


    "You..."


    Zheng qiru: "well, I haven''t quarreled with anyone for a long time, and no one dares to quarrel with me. Today, it''s hard to find someone who dares to quarrel with me. Naturally, I''ll have a good fight."


    "Er..."


    Everybody "..."


    At this time, all the people in the hall were dazed and inconceivable.


    Liu Yiheng understood Zheng''s loneliness, so he just gave a cool smile and then said, "well, I''ll give this space ring to Mr. Zheng, but Mr. Zheng wants to give me the copy. I want five copies."


    "What do you want so much for?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1265

    "What do you want so much for?" Zheng qiru asked.


    "I have my own use. I gave it to you originally. How many copies can I have? You have too many questions. " Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Zheng qiru laughed and said, "OK, that''s the decision."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Zheng." After saying that, Liu Yiheng shook hands and threw the ring to Zheng qiru.


    Zheng qiru took the ring and said, "Liu Yiheng, you want to participate in the affairs of Donghua Kingdom, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, because I have to care about things in Donghua Kingdom, not only for myself, but also many innocent officers and people."


    Zheng qiru: "well, Donghua Kingdom really should change a king, but you must pay attention to King QingWang. This king Ching is absolutely not simple."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know, but the five King level people in the palace are also very headache." Liu Yiheng also wants to test Zheng qiru''s meaning.


    Zheng qiru: "you don''t have to care too much about those five people. I don''t think you will take the initiative to do it. Naturally, someone will hold them back. You don''t have to worry about this. By the way, this is a gift for you." After that, he threw all the 14 swords he had got in Qu Baijie''s hand to Liu Yiheng.


    After Liu Yiheng took over the sword, there was no surprise, because all the 14 swords were high-level spirit tools of purple level, which were not put into Liu Yiheng''s eyes. However, the 14 long swords are valuable in their weight and length, the strength contained in them are identical, and the forging techniques are the same. Therefore, the power of these 14 swords will be increased after the formation of the sword array, but this is not the case However, Liu Yiheng knew that Zheng qiru had a good intention, so he said happily, "thank you very much."


    "Well, don''t mention it. I know what you have done for Tianqi college. Even if it is awarded to you by Tianqi college, well, this is the end of the matter here. One day later, I will send someone to give you the copy of sword array, and you can all step back."


    Liu Yiheng and others nodded and left the hall together.


    After Liu Yiheng and others left, Zheng qiru looked at Qiu Yijin, who was seriously injured. Then he looked at Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi and said, "you three, come with me."


    After listening to Zheng qiru''s words, the three people were stunned. Xu ran Xu said in a slightly angry tone at this time: "you haven''t thank my grandfather. He wants to instruct you three."


    Three people heard this, immediately understand come over, and then together said: "thank you Shizu."


    Zheng qiru shook his head, and then said, "you do have some talent and potential. Unfortunately, no matter in character or vision, there is a gap between you and Liu Yiheng. If only you could be the same as them."


    After hearing this, the three men bowed their heads. Zheng qiru then said, "well, Liu Yiheng is really rare, and you are all good. As long as you work hard, you still have a good development prospect. Now come with me." After saying that, he takes the lead to leave the hall, Yu Ning and Yu Wenxi hold Qiu Ye forbidden to follow in the past.


    At this time, Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "it turns out that my ancestor was the first Dean of Tianqi college. It''s really incredible, but it''s good to have an ancestor." After that, he immediately went to see Guan Changfei. He wanted to tell Guan Changfei about it, so that he would not have to worry about Liu Yiheng and others.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, after Liu Yiheng and others left the hall, Xiaoying whispered, "young master, why do you have to be involved in the affairs of Donghua kingdom? If you don''t want to participate in it, no one should dare to force the young master. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, no one dares to force me, but have you ever thought that our foundation is still here after all, and now I can''t keep them all around. If there''s any big turbulence in the kingdom of Donghua, then my relatives and friends may suffer. In addition, don''t you think those lovely generals and soldiers Do you need a good king? "


    After hearing this, Xiaoying nodded and said, "well, those generals and soldiers are really lovely. Our relatives and friends really need a more stable environment in Donghua kingdom."


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "there are also those loyal officials and good generals who also need to have a good king, otherwise, the chances of their unjust death will be very huge."


    Du Xinghan said coldly: "but this time the appearance of the old Dean will change something."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "absolutely not. Maybe because of the appearance of the old Dean, there is still a possibility that those people will speed up their actions."


    "Why."


    "It''s very simple. First, Tianqi college won''t participate in the struggle of Donghua Kingdom, so they don''t care whether the old Dean is still alive and how strong his strength is. The second is that the four families have been frustrated in Tianqi college this time. They know that they have nothing to do with Tianqi college, so they will set their goal in Donghua kingdom As for the third point, they are worried that although they know that Tianqi college will not participate in the internal struggle of daodonghua Kingdom, they will speed up their pace just in case. "After listening to Liu Yiheng''s analysis, Du Xinghan laughed, and then said, "it''s true. They will certainly quicken their pace. What should we do now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "practice hard, haven''t the five spirit king level masters brought you any inspiration?"


    Du Xinghan: "of course, but I want to see Donghua Kingdom change owners quickly, and then I can..." Speaking of this, Du Xinghan stopped talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1266

    Liu Yiheng looked at Du Xing Han, then touched his nose and said, "well, I know, but this matter can not come in a hurry. We can''t do it first, but I will pay close attention to this matter, and you will definitely participate in it."


    "Thank you so much."


    "You are welcome. Aren''t we brothers?"


    "Yes, we are brothers." Duxinghan smiled happily.


    Liu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng took all the people back to the other courtyard of Hongshan, and then joined in Hongmeng flying shuttle to begin cultivation.


    The next day, Yu Ning sent copies of the sword spectrum of Tiangang sword array to him. There were five copies. After Liu Yiheng took the sword spectrum, he handed over one of them to Huaziyu, Huaziyu and guanbai. All three people used long swords. They were the most suitable for studying Tiangang sword array. Of course, those who used long swords like Qiuxia and wenjingyuan could study them. However Often together, a sword score is enough.


    Then Liu Yiheng managed Hongmeng flying Yu shuttle to find Liu Yitao, and then gave the second sword spectrum to liuyitao. After he wrote down, he handed it to Youmei. The peony of flame is used with long sword. If they can study this sword array, they may gain more.


    Liu Yitao naturally accepted it. Then Liu Yiheng returned to the other courtyard of Hongshan again, and then he concentrated on cultivation. Ten days later, Liu Yiheng was promoted again. The successful promotion reached the level of lingzong, which is the benefit of watching the battle of the five King level masters.


    It was five days later, and others were promoted successively. Only when they heard about Jingyuan, they were not moved. But Liu Yiheng didn''t care. After all, the main energy of hearing Jingyuan was not used in cultivation, but alchemy.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and others are practicing in an stable way, but tianguancheng is in disorder. Things are exactly the same as Liu Yiheng thought. Because of the appearance of zhengqiru, many people''s ideas have changed, especially the four families and jade marks of Ren Wang.


    The four families feel that Tianqi college is beyond control, so they must occupy an important position in the eastern China kingdom. The old king has mustard for their four families. If they are dragging on, the consequences may be serious, especially Zhou family.


    Zhou family is not deeply rooted. It is the king holding it. It is much worse than the other three families. If the king has mustard to them, their family may fall down soon.


    After hearing about Zheng qiru, Ren Wang YuTianJi is also in a hurry. Although he knows that Tianqi college will not participate in the East China Kingdom, if he really delays the time, it is possible that Tianqi college will join in for various reasons. He was not very afraid before, but now because of Zheng qiru''s existence, he has to be forced to join in I care. If Zheng qiru is going to deal with him, then he has little chance of success.


    In particular, Liu Yiheng has been a character who has already done his work on Liu Yiheng. He believes that he has exposed himself. Then Liu Yiheng may join in. Once Liu Yiheng joins in, he may let Tianqi college join in more. But this time, Zheng qiru''s appearance is precisely because the four families have to deal with Liu Yiheng and guanbai.


    This is also a place where Ren Wang Yutian trace is in a hurry. He must sit down the throne before Tianqi college has not fully joined in, so Tianqi college will never be in trouble with him. Therefore, yutiantrace also began to dispatch troops to punish the general and eliminate those who are not in a heart against him.


    Once again, the whole tianguancheng became purgatory. It was only because of the massacre, but the beheading, execution and exile of many officials. Thus, the people were also upset.


    At the same time, the exiles, the disorderly people and the mountain bandits in different places are also increasing rapidly. Therefore, the army needed is also increasing rapidly. However, after the assembly of these troops, they have not really arrived at the places where they need to go, but they are all gathered in the place 500 miles outside tianguancheng. This should be arranged by jade Tianji long ago, just because the time seems to be a little hasty It seems that the arrangement is not so compact, and it is also because of this, which makes many ministers criticize it. But now the king is confused. Therefore, he doesn''t care about these things at all, even supports the jade sky mark behavior, which makes many ministers helpless and confused.


    But eventually those ministers were not in charge of this matter. After all, Ren Wang was a human being, and they thought it was good. Although the means that benevolence King gradually revealed made many people disdain, his ability and strength were all in the eyes of all. The ministers did not dare to make a mistake with Ren Wang. Therefore, everyone was not involved in the incident. Thus, the action of jade heaven mark became more and more obvious It''s going to be even more smooth.


    The East China kingdom is so eager to move. The Ming Sen Kingdom and the Wu Xiao kingdom are the same. Liu Yiheng pays close attention to the situation of the kingdom.


    Three days later, yutianze finally appeared in the other courtyard of Hongshan. He looked at Liu Yiheng, who was stable across the mountain. Then he said, "brother Liu, brother Liu, he really has to do it. Now 80% of tianguancheng''s troops are in the hands of seven brothers. He can''t wait."Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know."


    "How can you be so calm?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1267

    "Is haste useful?"


    "Er It doesn''t seem to work. "


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile and then said, "since it''s useless, why worry? Don''t worry. You can rest assured that many people know the behavior of King Ren. Although he doesn''t say it, he knows it in his heart, but no one stands out now."


    "What if I stand up at this time?"


    "Do you think you have the strength to deal with your seven brothers?"


    Yu Tianze: "if it''s just the army, I''m not afraid. At least those troops won''t directly enter Tianguan city."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is true, but if the road is really dangerous, it can not be ruled out."


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Those troops can''t be solved by a token. I''m sure those troops will never enter Tianguan city."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "you have this self-confidence, then you should be worried about the four families, right?"


    Yu Tianze nodded and said: "yes, now the four families have all supported Qige on the surface, and the four old monsters have appeared. We can''t be rivals at all, and they have their own troops in their hands. Although the number is not large, they are all elite."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, I understand that. But don''t worry, the four families will not help Yu tiantrace so easily. They are just cooperating now, and the relationship is not stable. Once something unexpected happens or there is a special reason, the relationship will break down directly, and you think your father is king Are you really so confused that you don''t know anything? "


    Yu Tianze listened to this, his face slightly changed, and then said: "you mean that the father is deliberately let seven brothers do this."


    "Not on purpose, but in the active cooperation and promotion, then he must have behind the preparation, and also, your fifth brother is not a peaceful person, he will not watch the king''s position fall in the hands of your seventh brother."


    Yu Tianze frowned, and then said: "I thought of this for a long time, but the strength gap between five brothers and seven brothers is too big, and he can''t do anything at all."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "you are really a big fan. In fact, you should have thought of these things for a long time. Since your five brothers have this idea, how can they not have their own arrangement and power? Look at it. It''s not sure who will win in the end. "


    "So brother Liu means."


    "Just look at it, and wait until the end of the shot, because the first one is bound to be unlucky." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Well, I see. Then I''ll stay at Tianqi college."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s OK. You''re safer. No matter it''s yutianscar or yutianqing, they don''t dare to run wild in Tianqi college."


    Naturally, Yu Tianze would not object, so he and Gu shaomei stayed in the other courtyard of Hongshan and gave everything in Tianguan city to yutiantrace and yutianqing.


    That night, Liu Yiheng gave Bai Li Qinghong and Wu Jinghao to his Baifeng bird and little snake, and then gave the white peak bird and snake the written note.


    After getting the note, baifengniao and Xiaoshe disappeared in a flash. Liu Yiheng was very surprised at the speed. However, Liu Yiheng also understood that since these two kinds of things were specially trained by Baili Qinghong and Wu Jinghao, and they were meant to convey information, how could the speed be slow?


    After everything has been done, Liu Yiheng is also sitting on the Diaoyutai and is not affected by the tianguancheng affairs.


    Three days later, Yu Tianfeng came to the gate of the other courtyard in Hongshan. After seeing Yu Tianze, her face changed a little, and then she said, "are you here, fourteenth brother?"


    Jade Tianze nodded and said: "yes, eleven elder sister comes here to have what matter?"


    "I''m looking for Liu Yiheng."


    "Looking for brother Liu?"


    "That''s right. In fact, the person who really looks for Liu Yiheng is Wu Ge."


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "OK, I see. You wait here. I''ll go to find brother Liu." After that, Yu Tianze walked into the other courtyard of Hongshan.


    Yu Tianfeng did not follow in because she knew that she was not a member of the inner courtyard, and that there was no place for her in other courtyards in Hongshan, so it was not easy for her to enter.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Yu Tianze and Liu Yiheng came out together. Then Yu Tianze said, "brother Liu, talk slowly. I''ll go first." After that, Yu Tianze left directly.


    Liu Yiheng waited until Yu Tianze left, then said calmly: "Princess Tianfeng, please say what you have to say."


    With guilt and grievance in her eyes, Yu Tianze lowered her head and said, "do you have to call me Tianfeng princess?"


    "It doesn''t matter anymore. It''s just a title."


    "All right, whatever you want."


    "You should have something important to come to me."Yu Tianfeng raised her head at this time, and then said, "well, King Ren wants to invite you to the palace hall tomorrow to discuss matters. I hope you can be there."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "do you think I should go, or should I not?"


    Jade Tianfeng indifferently said: "that''s your business, I just help seven elder brother to pass the letter, but I have already said, I hope you can support seven elder brother."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, I promise you that I will go tomorrow."


    "You seem to have known that I would come. You''re not surprised at all."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m not a fairy. How could I know you would come?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1268

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m not a fairy. How could I know you would come?"


    In fact, Liu Yiheng expected that Yu Tianxun would launch a coup in the next two days, but he didn''t expect that Yu tiantrace would send someone to invite him, let alone let Yu Tianfeng come to find him. However, it was reasonable. If someone else could not get to the front of the other courtyard in Hongshan, since they were all expected, they would not be surprised.


    "Well, I know you won''t say anything to me now, so my words have been brought and I''ve got a reply, so I''ll go first." After that, Yu Tianfeng left directly.


    After Liu Yiheng returned to Hongshan, Yu Tianze came by and said, "brother Liu, what''s Tianfeng looking for you?"


    "Hehe, Princess Tianfeng explained that King Tianren asked me to go to the palace hall."


    "To the palace hall? Why? This is not quite reasonable. You are not a minister. Why do you want to go to the main hall? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and then said, "jade sky trace is just to buy an insurance. I''m in the hall, so it''s convenient for him to do things."


    Yu Tianze narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh Brother Liu means that he doesn''t have to worry about the situation in Tianqi college, does he? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, in fact, from the beginning of the road now, the biggest confusion to Yu tiantrace is that he can''t think that the only thing he can''t control is Tianqi college."


    "So the purpose of the eleven elder sister is not just because she is familiar with you?"


    "It''s true. In fact, I think Yu Tianwen wants to use Yu Tianfeng to win me over. At least I won''t target him for the time being. If he can support him because of his relationship, it would be the best."


    Yu Tianze said with a smile: "well, maybe the eleventh elder sister also thinks so. Although the eldest brother is her brother, she has a very good relationship with the seventh elder brother since she was a child. Of course, the seventh elder brother is also because of the title of benevolence king, and is also very good to the eleventh elder sister, so it will be so."


    "Don''t you worry?"


    Yu Tianze laughed, and then said, "do I worry about any use?"


    "Er I don''t think so. "


    "Then why should I worry? Besides, I believe brother Liu, no matter what unpleasant things happened to us during this period, we are still friends, aren''t we? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "of course, that''s right. Well, I''ll take a rest and deal with the affairs of the Palace tomorrow." After that, Liu Yiheng went directly into his room.


    When Liu Yiheng''s back disappeared, Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "am I really wrong? Now Brother Liu may just regard me as a friend, not a brother. " After that, he went back to his room.


    After entering his room, Liu Yiheng went directly into Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then told Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Huaziyu and Xiaoying about going to the palace hall.


    Du Xinghan immediately said, "I want to go too."


    Mandarin fish: "take me."


    Guan Bai: "I have to go."


    Shadow: "where the young master goes, I will go."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "but they just let me go alone and didn''t invite you."


    After hearing this, the four men frowned together. At last Du Xinghan said, "Yiheng, is Yutian scar ready to start?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, he doesn''t dare to waste time. Maybe he thinks that now is the best opportunity and also an opportunity that can''t be missed."


    "That''s good. We''ll wait in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle and let us out when we fight." Guan Bai said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, I mean the same thing, so don''t practice tomorrow. Just wait, and you should be prepared. When you go out, there may be danger in front of you. Of course, if I don''t let you go out, you won''t agree, right?"


    Du Xinghan squinted his eyes and said, "of course not."


    Guan Bai looked at Du Xinghan, and he felt very strange. Although Du Xinghan had a good relationship with himself and Liu Yiheng, he paid too much attention to the change of Donghua kingdom. However, Guan Bai didn''t ask any more questions. He just said, "yes, I won''t agree."


    "Well, then you are ready."


    "We know." Du Xinghan clenched his fist, but immediately let it go. Then he went straight to the ground, closed his eyes, and went into the state of meditation. However, we can see that his expression changed a little, as if he was waiting and expecting something.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "forget it, everyone has a secret. By the way, you can tell the general of Zhenbei Qi to be ready and listen to his orders at any time. I think you should leave a way to contact them."Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, I know. Then you can let me out first. After I have arranged everything, I will come back."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, but I think it''s better to send these people directly to Yu Tianze. I think you also know Yu Tianze''s ability. He should not let the people who shocked the general of Northern Qi take risks, let alone make fearless sacrifice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1269

    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "no, the general of the Northern Qi Dynasty has a lot of opinions on the people of the Yu family. If I hand them over to Yu Tianze at this time, I''m afraid it will make them emotional. My younger martial brother should also know that these people are very emotional. Otherwise, they would not leave the army in anger and be called mountain bandits, but it is because of this that they are But since they are easy to be emotional and have been mountain bandits for such a long time, their personalities may be more casual. Once they are emotional, they will be difficult to control. "


    "Well, it''s true. Elder martial brother thinks a lot, so everything depends on him."


    "Don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    "Then I''ll let my senior brother leave now." After that, Liu Yiheng lets Guan Bai out.


    After the dialogue left, everyone began to meditate together, and also adjusted their own state during meditation, so as to better deal with the problems that may arise tomorrow.


    It was not until late at night that Guan Bai came back and entered Hongmeng feiyusuo again. The next morning, Liu Yiheng left Tianqi college and walked to the palace. Along the way, Liu Yiheng saw many ministers, all of whom were nervous and urgent.


    Liu Yiheng came to the gate of the palace with a relaxed face. Just before the door, a man came by and said, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am."


    "Come with me. Your Highness Prince Ren has been waiting for you." Said the bearer.


    "Well, lead the way." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Without saying a word, the visitor took Liu Yiheng into the palace. The soldiers guarding the gate seemed to see nothing. Of course, yutiantrace has almost controlled the whole Tianguan city. Naturally, those soldiers will not stop yutiantrace''s people.


    Liu Yiheng has been taken to a side hall to listen to it, and then the guide said: "the king of benevolence is in it, you go in."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t show any politeness. He went directly into the side hall. When Liu Yiheng went in, he saw that Yutian scar was facing him with his hands folded behind his back, which made him pretend to be forced.


    Liu Yiheng slightly saluted, and then said, "Your Highness, I''m coming."


    Yu Tian trace turned around and said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, I know you are very clever, so you should also know the purpose of calling you here."


    "With all due respect, I don''t know."


    Yutiantrace: "well, since you say so, I''ll tell you. I just hope you can help me. You can see that the Donghua kingdom is in a mess. If the Donghua Kingdom continues to be chaotic, it is easy to give other kingdoms opportunities."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it is."


    "So I want to completely change this situation. Now the king is old and has made many irrational decisions. The crown prince is too young to shoulder the responsibility of the king. However, if I am the king, I will soon make Donghua Kingdom stable." Jade day scar expression indifferent said, as if said is just a small matter.


    Liu Yiheng also said with a face of Indifference: "well, I hope your highness can succeed, but I didn''t help his highness."


    "Why."


    "His highness King Ren also knows that Tianqi college will not participate in the internal struggle of the Kingdom, but will only help Donghua Kingdom cultivate talents. So I can only bless, but not help." After saying that, Liu Yiheng added in his heart: "but personal gratitude and resentment are not among them."


    Yu tiantrace''s eyes turned for a moment, and then said, "well, since you don''t want to help me, it''s nothing. But since you''re here, you can go to the hall with me. You can also be a witness. I don''t really want to usurp the throne, but I have to do it for the whole Donghua kingdom. In this way, I can give an account to Tianqi college ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng: "Your Highness RenWang has made a mistake about the object to be explained. You don''t need to explain anything to Tianqi college. Tianqi college doesn''t need his highness Ren Wang''s explanation. What you need to explain is the people, generals and good officials of Donghua kingdom."


    Jade sky trace: "good, then you go or not?"


    "If you can''t invite your highness, how can I go?"


    "Well, let''s go." Then the jade sky mark with Liu Yiheng toward the hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a huge news came out of Mingsen Kingdom, that is, the Bailey family launched a coup, and the whole Mingsen kingdom had a lot of discussions about it. Mingsen Kingdom also had a lot of turbulence. No matter what a king''s ability is and how many wrong things he has done, as long as a coup is launched, a country will be in turmoil ¡£


    After all, some people will stubbornly believe that as long as Mou Chao usurps the throne, it is treacherous to launch a coup. Once such people control some military forces and economy, they will stir the wind and rain inside. Therefore, even if the coup is successful soon, the country will still be in turmoil.However, such people are absolutely unable to achieve success, because they are too rigid, too proud and too self-sufficient. As long as the forces of coup d''etat cater to the people, they will soon be completely eradicated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1270

    The rebellious Kingdom and the Xiyan Kingdom saw that Mingsen kingdom had launched a coup, and they also wanted to gain some benefits. However, they had just taken action, and found that the armies of the kingdom of Wuxiao and Donghua seemed to have acted. This situation restrained the two kingdoms, and they did not dare to fight against Mingsen Kingdom easily. They could only watch.


    However, they did not expect that the Bailey family had completely stabilized the situation in less than three days, leaving no chance for the two kingdoms of Xiyan and rebellious, and making the kings of the two countries very depressed.


    The most depressing thing for them was not this incident. They had always concentrated their troops in the nearest place to Mingsen kingdom. However, on the day after the coup of Mingsen Kingdom, the Ukrainian Kingdom also launched a coup. The old king was forced to abdicate and passed on the throne to the seventeen prince, because the coup in the Kingdom only forced the old king to abdicate, and the control was still in the Wu family, Therefore, the speed of stabilizing the situation is faster. It took only one day for the kingdom of Ukrainian to completely stabilize the situation.


    Of course, the reason why they were able to stabilize the situation so quickly is because Wu Jinghao and Bai Li''s brothers and sisters have already made complete preparations, so they can solve the follow-up problems quickly.


    In this way, the two kingdoms did not have enough time to mobilize their troops. Although they finally concentrated their forces to the border of the kingdom of Ukrainian, to their surprise, the kingdom of Mingsen, which had been stabilized, began to accumulate a large number of troops at their border, so that the two kingdoms were once again trapped and did not dare to attack the Kingdom easily It was very costly for them to deploy their troops in this way, but they did not get any benefits. They also made the two kings furious. However, there was no way for them to do so, and they had to stop fighting.


    All this is in Liu Yiheng''s calculation. The reason why he asked Mingsen kingdom to launch the coup first was that the Mingsen Kingdom itself was very strong. Even if the two kingdoms of Xiyan and counterfire attacked at the same time, they would be strongly blocked. Under such circumstances, as long as there was a little pressure on them from the black Owl Kingdom and the Donghua Kingdom, they would not Dare to attack the kingdom of Mingsen in the coup.


    Then followed by the kingdom of Wu Xiao. Liu Yiheng knew that the people in the two kingdoms of Xiyan and rebellious were ambitious, and there were not a few people like Princess matchless. Therefore, they would look for opportunities in the coup of Wu Xiao kingdom. But at this time, Mingsen kingdom was stable and sent troops to restrain the two kingdoms and let the two kingdoms work in vain. Then wait until Donghua kingdom When the coup was launched, the two kingdoms might have given up their attacks directly, because they would also find that the Three Kingdoms had already united and had a good relationship. This is Liu Yiheng''s note to Wu Jinghao and Bai Li Qinghong from Bai Fengniao and Xiao she. The two people are also extremely cooperative, which has created the present situation.


    Of course, the ministers of Donghua Kingdom don''t know the situation of the five countries. At least most of them don''t know, and they don''t know what kind of situation the Donghua kingdom will be like without Liu Yiheng. They are now focusing on how to keep their status and life and how to maximize their own interests.


    After Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianxun entered the hall, all the civil and military officials were already on top of the hall. They were divided into two rows, each with their heads down.


    King Yu Jingyan was really old at this time. Although he was still powerful in the Dragon chair, he had obviously lost his youthful spirit.


    After jade day mark comes in, walk forward and kneel to kowtow, say at the same time: "son minister kowtow father king."


    Liu Yiheng is standing in place, slightly saluted, and then said: "Liu Yiheng has met the king."


    Jade unexpectedly Yan slightly frowned, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you still don''t want to kneel down, do you?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Your Majesty, why are you demanding these things? Do I bow down to you on behalf of my respect for you? "


    Yu Jingyan: "isn''t this right?"


    "There is nothing that should be done. Has the king done everything that should be done?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to talk to the king like this. Come on, take Liu Yiheng down and kill him." Zhou Chengze drank it out loud.


    After Zhou Chengze had finished speaking, more than ten palace guards poured in from outside, and they were going to arrest Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng did not look at the palace guards, but said to Zhou Chengze, "do you think these people can catch me? Or do you think you have the ability and qualification to behead me. "


    Zhou Chengze said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, don''t be arrogant. This is not your arrogant place." After saying that, he looked at the palace guard who came in, and then continued, "what are you looking at?"


    After listening to Zhou Chengze''s words, the palace guards hesitated a little, and then went to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, the two men wanted to take Liu Yiheng.


    But just after they reached out their hands, Liu Yiheng turned back to be two palms, and they flew out directly. Now Liu Yiheng is the perfect level of lingzong. Let alone these palace guards, even if they are masters of lingzong''s perfection level, they can''t win Liu Yiheng, while other palace guards dare not go forward. They don''t want to lose their lives here, let alone lose their lives here Want to face a madman.Yes, Liu Yiheng''s behavior is undoubtedly a madman in their eyes.


    The king saw Liu Yiheng''s hand, but narrowed his eyes, but did not speak. He just looked at Zhou Chengze.


    Zhou Chengze was embarrassed at first, then angry. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "Liu Yiheng, you dare to fight in front of his Majesty in the palace hall. Do you want to rebel?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1271

    After hearing this, Zhou Chengze''s face changed continuously. In fact, he was somewhat impulsive just now, but it can''t be blamed for Zhou Chengze. He really hates Liu Yiheng too much.


    Zhou Chengze has many children, but there are only three sons, Zhou Dongxin, Zhou Dongyin and Zhou Dongji. Zhou Dongji has the best talent and the highest potential. However, because of this, Zhou Dongji is also proud of himself. If he has been outside for a long time, his relationship with his family will be weakened. Zhou Dongji is the pride of Zhou Chengze, but Zhou Cheng is Zhou Chengze''s pride What Ze really loves is Zhou Dongxin and Zhou Dongyin.


    But Zhou Dongxin and Zhou Dongyin were killed by Liu Yiheng. How could he not hate Liu Yiheng? If he didn''t know that he was definitely not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, now he would like to rush to kill Liu Yiheng, eat his meat and drink his blood.


    At first, he thought that Zhang Fengling, who had been hired by him with a large sum of money, had gone out of the pass. At the same time, the ancestors of the other three families had also gone through the customs, and they were absolutely determined to kill Liu Yiheng. He thought that this time, Liu Yiheng could be completely solved. However, Zhou Chengze''s wish was frustrated again because of Zheng qiru''s appearance, so his resentment was even greater.


    If it were not for so many factors, he would not have known that he would take the initiative to find Liu Yiheng''s trouble at this time. He was in a fever of mind and wanted to take advantage of the king''s trust in the Zhou family and his identity to suppress Liu Yiheng so that Liu Yiheng could not resist.


    But he forgot who Liu Yiheng was? His vision is not in Donghua Kingdom at all. How could he care about the king of Donghua kingdom?


    After being hated by Liu Yiheng, Zhou Chengze was still a little unconvinced, and then said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, you are too arrogant. You forget it. This is the palace hall. Your behavior is rebellion. I hope you don''t make fearless resistance."


    Liu Yiheng was too lazy to take care of this idiot. He turned his head and said to the jade sky trace, "Your Highness King Ren, did you ask me to come here to cut off my head? If that''s the case, then sue me for no company. "


    Jade sky mark stood up and said, "how can it be? Besides, you are the honorary elder of Tianqi college. Who dares to chop your head off? "


    After hearing this, Zhou Chengze immediately said, "Your Highness Prince Ren, you can''t let Liu Yiheng continue to be arrogant."


    Jade trace glanced at Zhou Chengze, and then said, "well, I brought Liu Yiheng. Is that too much for you to do to him?"


    Zhou Chengze has no choice but to shake his head. At this time, he really dare not compare himself with Yutian trace.


    When the king saw this, he also said, "well, this is the end of the matter, you all step back."


    When the palace guards heard the king''s words, they all took a breath and quickly withdrew from the hall.


    Jade actually looked at jade sky trace strictly, and then said: "benevolent king, do you have anything else to do?"


    Jade days trace nods to say: "reply to father king, I really have a very important thing to say."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Tianxun laughed and said, "father, you are no longer fit to be a king now. You might as well give me the position of the king and let me take charge of the kingdom of Donghua. This is more beneficial to the kingdom of Donghua. You can also enjoy your life without worrying about the state affairs. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    After hearing this, Yu stood up suddenly. His face turned pale and he said angrily, "what do you say?"


    "Father, I have made it very clear that the Donghua kingdom is in turmoil. In the final analysis, it''s because you are too old and have limited energy to control the whole Donghua kingdom. In this case, it''s better to give me the control of Donghua Kingdom, and I''m willing to share the worries for my father."


    After hearing this, Yu ran into a row of dragon chairs and said, "jade sky trace, you are so presumptuous that you dare to say such treacherous words. Come on, I will catch you."


    After Yu Jingyan finished shouting, there was no one outside. His eyes became sharper and sharper. Then he continued to say, "where are people? Where have they all died? "


    Yu Tianxun said with a smile, "father, don''t shout. In fact, my request is not too much. At the same time, it is also for the sake of the whole Donghua kingdom. You agree, father. In this way, everyone is OK, isn''t it?"


    "You Are you forcing the palace? "


    Yutiantrace shook his head and said, "no, we are just making the right choice."


    Yu looked at the ministers on both sides and said, "you don''t speak. It seems that you are all with Ren Wang?"


    Zhou Chengze was the first to stand up and say, "Your Majesty, we are all for the sake of the kingdom of Donghua. What''s more, it''s better if you become the supreme king?"


    "Zhou Chengze You You... " Yu pointed at Zhou Chengze and was speechless. At last, he sighed and said, "yes, since I know what kind of person you are, why should I be angry with you?"


    At this time, a group of Ministers knelt down together and said, "please surrender the throne to his highness Ren Wang, and ask his majesty to make the most correct choice for Donghua Kingdom, people and country."Yu saw that the minister almost all knelt down, his eyes became strange, and then he seemed crazy, and then he said loudly, "what are you doing? Do you want to be a thief? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1272

    Liang Feilong said calmly: "Your Majesty, in fact, we also comply with the will of God. When you made the crown prince, we opposed it. The prince was too young to help his majesty share the state affairs. Now the East China kingdom is in trouble again. The two kingdoms of Xiyan and counterfire are covetous. We can only make such a choice."


    Ding Daoxing then said, "Your Majesty, isn''t it very good for you to be the supreme king?"


    Liang Feilong sighed and then said, "Your Majesty, we are doing this for the sake of Donghua kingdom. You really should have a good rest."


    After hearing this, Yu sat down on the chair and said, "it''s all against us. It''s all the wrong officials and thieves."


    "Father Wang, in fact, sooner or later you are going to give up this position, so it''s better to be now, so you are still the supreme king, and you will be famous all the time. Isn''t it very good?"


    "Jade sky trace, you can do, you are really good, I put you so important, did not expect that you should be so to me."


    "Father, don''t you think I''m more suitable for this position?"


    Yu Jingyan''s expression was stiff, and his eyes became more turbid, but he said fiercely: "you are really suitable, but you must wait until I die. Do you think you can succeed if you control the main hall? You are so naive. "


    Jade sky mark indifferent smile, and then said: "no I not only control the palace hall, but also the whole Tianguan city. At the same time, the troops outside the city are also under my control. Father, please write down the book of abdication, so that we both have a lot of face, don''t we? "


    After Yu tiantrace finished, a man came to Yu Jingyan''s ear and said a few words. Then Yu Jingyan sighed dejectedly, and then said, "you''ve been planning for a long time. If I don''t sign this abdication book today, I''m really sorry for your careful preparation over the years."


    Jade days trace says with a smile: "then thank father king." He didn''t answer. After all, Yu Jingyan was his father''s king. Although he didn''t give him the crown prince for Yu Jingyan, he was very angry, but he still could not force it directly. Otherwise, some ministers might have different ideas. What he wants now is the king''s position and the relatively stable Donghua kingdom.


    Yu Jingyan: "well, I think you are ready, so take it out."


    Yu tiantrace walked forward a few steps, and then gave a long drawn up abdication book to a eunuch. The eunuch finally sent the abdication book to Yu Jingyan''s hand.


    After Yu Jingyan took the abdication book to his hand, he first looked at it, and then his expression became tangled. However, he finally decided to sign the abdication book. So he took out the jade seal and prepared to seal it. As long as it was covered, there was no room for turning. Yu Tianwen''s face also showed a smile.


    Just as the jade seal of yujingyan was about to fall, a voice outside the hall said quietly, "wait, father, don''t seal it first." A figure walked into the hall.


    After seeing the man who came in, Yu was shocked, but he put down the seal and said, "Tianqing, how did you come?"


    Yu Tianqing said with a smile: "of course, they are coming. How can I just look at them


    Jade day mark immediately said: "five elder brothers, what do you mean by this word?"


    Yu Tianqing: "Lao Qi, what have you done? Don''t you know it yourself? Or do you think everyone is stupid except you. "


    "Oh, so you''re against me, aren''t you?"


    "Not against you, but doing what should be done." Yu Tianqing said indifferently.


    Jade sky trace cold smile, then said: "you should do? What you should do now is to have a good drink at home instead of standing here


    Yu Tianqing shook his head and said, "I drink at home because I don''t want to earn anything, but now it''s different. Fifth, you''ve done something that I can''t tolerate. Naturally, I can''t continue drinking at home."


    Jade sky trace: "is that so? You think you can stop me? "


    "Do you think I can''t do it?"


    When the ministers saw that the two princes quarreled, they felt puzzled, but no one said anything, because the remaining ministers were some bad guys. Those hardliners and Chinese style factions had been cleaned up by Yu Tianwen. So these ministers still need to continue to observe. If they make a choice too early, the consequences will be very serious They must make the most correct choice in order to have a better development prospect.


    However, these people still tend to yutiantrace in their hearts. After all, in their eyes, Yu Tianqing is just a person who does not do a proper job. He just mixes with some people who are evil in their eyes, drinks and eats meat. How can such a person be the opponent of yutiantrace? However, Yu Tianqing was still a prince, so they did not choose directly.


    Another person did not speak, that is, Yu Jingyan. He looked at the two sons in front of him with turbid eyes, but there was a faint light in his eyes.At this moment, there is another person who keeps the most calm head, that is Liu Yiheng. He clearly sees the situation that Yu Jingyan has strict eyes, so the corners of his mouth are also hooked up. However, it is impossible for him to speak at this time. After all, this is the matter of their father and son, and they are three people who have nothing to do with themselves.


    At this time, Yu Tianqing suddenly laughed and said, "Lao Qi, are you too confident? Now that I''m here, do you think I''ll be unprepared? "


    Jade sky mark also laughed, and then said: "I know you will be prepared, but five elder brother, have you ever thought that I have prepared for so many years, do you think that you can stop it?"


    Yu Tianqing: "Oh? I really want to know what kind of preparation you''ve made over the years


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1273

    At this time, Zhou Chengze suddenly said, "Your Highness King Xin, I think you''d better forget it. Isn''t it good to be an idle king? Why do you want to participate in this matter? "


    Zhou Chengze''s saying this proves that he has made a choice, so other people must also make a choice, especially the other three families. Otherwise, their status will probably fall behind the Zhou family, especially the Qu family. Their ancestors are seriously injured. It has been more than 20 days since Zhou Chengze said this, and the injury has not improved. If the family is injured in the future, they will fall behind the Zhou family, especially the Qu family If targeted, then the life of the Qu family will be sad.


    So Qu Zhengyang immediately said, "yes, your highness King Xin, you should not come here, and everything here is not suitable for you."


    Liang Feilong also stood up and said, "yes, his highness King Xin has always been free. Why come here?"


    Ding Daoxing: "well, that''s right. I can guarantee that as long as his royal highness does not participate in this matter, his highness will still be the Lord in the future."


    Yu Tianqing turned to look at the four people, then said with a smile: "you promise? What''s your guarantee? What kind of guarantee do you have? Do you have a say? "


    "This..." At this time, Ding Daoxing also knew that his words were a little big. Although he didn''t know the character of Yu Tianxun, he could endure for so many years. Suddenly, he was in trouble at this time, and made so many preparations. Then it proved that the so-called benevolent king was not really "benevolent and righteous". What''s more, even if the benevolent king was really "benevolent and righteous", he might not be able to let go of any one When you can threaten yourself, you''ll be hanging around and in front of your eyes.


    Yu Tianqing looked at Ding Daoxing and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you talk? Is there no bottom in my heart? "


    Jade sky trace: "five elder brothers, I think what they said is very right, you are not suitable to come here, but you still come. Since you come, then I can''t look at you with the eyes before."


    Yu Tianqing laughed and said, "you don''t always have to look at me, old seven. In fact, you know in your heart how you will deal with me after you call yourself the king, and I naturally know your actions. Then how can I not be here? Besides, it doesn''t make sense to say that now. You''d better show your strength."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll show you." After that, yutianscar turned to the door and said, "come on, yutianqing messes up the hall, ignores the king and is treacherous. Take him down for me."


    After Yu tiantrace finished, he waited for a while, but found no one came in. This made him frown and then continued to say in a loud voice, "come on, what are you doing?"


    But still no one came in, which made jade day trace feel a trace of danger, and then he turned and looked at Yu Tianqing.


    Yu Tianqing said with a smile, "why not call people?"


    "What have you done?" Yu Tianqing said with a cold face.


    Yu Tianqing: "I''ve said that since I''m here, I''m certainly ready. I''ve already sent someone to control all the palace guards in the palace. Now the people in the palace are my own, except those in the hall."


    Jade day trace cold face is also quickly recovered, and then said: "so it is, but do you really think that just control the palace guards can?"


    Yu Tianqing: "of course not. That''s why I want to know what you have prepared for so many years. I hope you don''t disappoint me. By the way, I forgot to tell you one thing, that is, you can''t expect the three old guys of the four families who have not been injured."


    After hearing this, Yu Tian trace''s face, which had been recovered, changed again, and became a little dark. Then he said, "what do you say?"


    "What? Didn''t you hear me? Or do you suspect you have a problem with your listening


    Ding Daoxing immediately said: "no way, you did close some people, but with those people, it is impossible to fight against the three King level masters."


    Your highness Zhang Chengxin said, "Your Highness, it''s useless to nod your head like this." Now the two sides have torn their faces, so Zhou Chengze naturally does not have so many scruples.


    Yu Tianqing said calmly: "I don''t need to bluff, because there is no need for this. However, it doesn''t matter if you want to make sure. I have trapped those three old things in a corner of the palace, and the people who trapped them are the invincible Heretics in your eyes. The method is to lock the Dragon array."


    "Lock dragon array? How dare you set up an array in the palace? " Jade day mark surprised to say.


    "Why not? Old seven, you dare to force the palace directly. Why don''t I dare to set up an array in the palace? Do you believe it now? "


    "Well, don''t think that''s all I have. You''ll soon know how ridiculous your decision is."


    After Yu tiantrace finished, a man came in. He quickly came to Yu Tianqing and said, "report to his highness King Xin that all the troops outside Tianguan city have been controlled."


    Jade day mark this time just thoroughly flustered, he says in horror: "this is impossible, how can you control those troops?""I said, since I''m here, of course I''m prepared. I know the cards in your hand clearly. Seven, you''re too careless and arrogant. Now, do you have anything to say?" Yu Tianqing looks as if she is in a position to win.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1274

    "I said, since I''m here, of course I''m prepared. I know the cards in your hand clearly. Seven, you''re too careless and arrogant. Now, do you have anything to say?" Yu Tianqing looks as if she is in a position to win.


    After hearing this, Yu tiantrace sighed helplessly, and then said, "brother Wu, I really underestimate you. What you hide is too deep. This time I am convinced that I am defeated. Since I have failed, there is no need to live." After saying that, he directly burst the spirit pulse.


    Although yutiantrace''s strength is not very strong, his action of breaking the spiritual pulse is very decisive. We didn''t expect that Yu tiantrace would be so resolute, so even if he wanted to stop it, it might be too late, but even if it was in time, no one would stop it.


    Yu Tianqing saw that yutianxun had fallen to the ground, and he said faintly: "come on, yutianxun is plotting to rebel. He has been put in the right place by the king. However, for the sake of his being the king''s younger brother, he should be buried according to the prince''s specifications."


    Outside immediately into a few palace guards, quickly will Yutian scar''s body to carry out.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this place, he also touched his nose. A man who wanted to become a king was now dead and could only lie in a narrow coffin. Then he thought about it. Is this really meaningful?


    However, no matter what Liu Yiheng thinks, people''s pursuit of power and money will never stop, and the struggle will not stop.


    Jade unexpectedly Yan saw here, immediately said: "Tianqing does well, you come really in time."


    Yu Tianqing said with a smile: "thank you for your praise."


    "Well, the unfilial son, yutiantrace, even forced the palace. He was just looking for his own death. Thanks to you this time, otherwise yutiantrace would have been a success."


    Royal people are like this, they have almost no feelings between them, in their eyes only power, not to mention brothers, even father and son.


    Yu Tianqing nodded, and then said, "father Wang, old seven is really too much, but there is one point he said is right."


    "What do you say?"


    Yu Tianqing laughed and then said, "my father is really too old to continue to be the king. You''d better be the supreme king, don''t you think?"


    "Yu Tianqing, you Even you... "


    "Yes, that''s what I mean, father. What do you think?" Yu Tianqing said coldly.


    Yu unexpectedly clapped his hands again and again, clapping very hard, and also very loud. Then he said, "you are very good. You are much better than your seventh brother."


    "What do you mean, father?"


    Yu Jingyan: "you hide deeper and better than your seven younger brothers, and you are more stable than your seven younger brothers. Even if the Tianqi college appears, you still haven''t taken the first step, so you will win the final victory."


    Yu Tianqing: "father, I just don''t want Donghua kingdom to fall into the hands of hypocrites like the seventh younger brother, because that will not do any good to Donghua Kingdom, do you understand?"


    "And you?"


    "Me? At least I won''t do anything hypocritical. I can make Donghua Kingdom better. So, father, you don''t have to worry about these things. "


    Yu nodded his head strictly, and then said, "well, you''ve made a good book of Zen, right?"


    Yu Tianqing: "no, I just didn''t want to let a hypocritical person like Lao Qi get the throne. But what happened during this period of time makes me think that you are not suitable to be a king. So I will not prepare those things. Fortunately, Lao Qi is thoughtful. Just change the name above."


    Yu Jingyan: "you are really wise." After that, he looked at the ministers below and said, "what do you think?"


    Our royal highness said with a trembling, "Your Highness." At this time, even Zhou Chengze, Qu Zhengyang, Ding Daoxing and Liang Feilong did not dare to oppose it. Naturally, other people did not dare to oppose it. Moreover, the rest of the people were originally the villains.


    Yu looked at the minister at the bottom, sighed, and then said, "I didn''t expect that all the people I promoted were such people. It seems that I did not do a good job in many places."


    Yu Tianqing nodded and said, "so, father, you''d better give me this position. The jade seal is in your hand. You can just call the name and press it down."


    Jade unexpectedly shook his head, then suddenly laughed, and then said: "Tianqing, what you think is too simple, in fact, to say calm words, you and the little guy next to you are too far away."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianqing looked at Liu Yiheng beside him and said to Yu Jingyan, "Liu Yiheng? What do you mean by father''s words


    "You can ask the little guy around you." When he said this, his originally turbid eyes suddenly let out the essence.


    Yu Tianqing turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, how can you be here?"Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it was the old seven in your mouth who asked me to come here. As for why he asked me to come here, I''m not very clear. Maybe you will."


    "Liu Yiheng, you are so presumptuous that you dare to talk to King Xin like this." The speaker is the one who just came in to report that the army outside yutianqing city is under their control, and this person is yuntianhe.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Yun Tianhe, and then said, "this is the second time you appear in front of me. I hope there is no next time. If there is a next time, I will kill you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1275

    After hearing this, yuntianhe smiles and says, "Liu Yiheng, don''t be too arrogant. I know you are very strong. But today is different from the past. Now King Xin is going to be called king. Do you think you have a chance to deal with me? What''s more, you can answer what king Xin asked you. Where did you get so much nonsense? "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said: "I want to kill people, not to mention the king, even if it is the king, but also can not protect."


    "You Liu Yiheng, how could you You are. " Yuntianhe never thought that Liu Yiheng was so brave. Now, the king and the people who might be called the next king are all here. He said such words. Isn''t he not paying attention to the king at all?


    Yu Tianqing also narrowed his eyes and said, "Liu Yiheng, is that too much for you to say?"


    "Too much? I want to kill him. Can you keep it? " Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Yu Tianqing: I know you are strong, but do you really think you can do whatever you want in Donghua kingdom


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I never do meaningless things. How can I do what I want? Besides, it''s up to you and your father to solve your problems. You''d better not involve the topic and say that I''m here. It''s not good for you


    Yu Tianqing laughed and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really arrogant, but I like it very much. I hope you can continue to be so arrogant."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I hope you can live to that day."


    "Liu Yiheng..."


    "If you''re talking nonsense, I''m going to kill you right now. You think that garbage outside can stop me." Liu Yiheng looks at Yun Tianhe and says.


    Yuntianhe felt Liu Yiheng''s eyes and the breath on his body, and he suddenly counselled him. Because the danger he felt in Liu Yiheng, he could be fatal to himself at any time. He was afraid of death, so he really did not dare to speak.


    Yu Tianqing is not taking care of Liu Yiheng, because he does not have the time and strength to deal with Liu Yiheng''s affairs. After all, Liu Yiheng is an honorary elder of Tianqi college, and Yu Tianqing of Tianqi college is still unable to provoke him.


    So he turned his head and looked at Yu Jingyan, but when he was looking at Yu Jingyan, he found that Yu Jingyan was not the same as before, so he said in a daze: "father, you..."


    Jade unexpectedly Yan said with a smile: "I just said it? If you want to be calm, you are far worse than the little guy next to you. He may have seen it for a long time. Of course, if you are smart, you are far from him. As for strength, there is no way to compare. "


    Yu Tianqing frowned and said, "father, it seems that you have already been ready."


    "Well, look, there is no Ben in the end. Since you have seen the behavior of tiantrace, how can I not know it? The reason why I let him show his tail all the time is to let him show his tail. Of course, there are also you. I tell you, everything happened in Tianguan city can''t escape my eyes. Do you think I don''t know what you do? "


    "Father Wang, it seems that the ginger is still old and spicy, but can I not guard against it at all?"


    Yu Jingyan: "if you die here, then all your preparations are useless. What''s more, are your preparations useful?"


    "What?"


    Jade unexpectedly Yan light said: "your two spirit kings have been solved, as for the outside troops, I have already taken over, I just let them temporarily listen to your people''s orders, as for the array you set outside the hall, I have already sent someone to crack it, you still have any cards."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianqing bowed her head and said, "my father is really powerful. In this way, not only the Royal Palace and Tianguan City, but also the Donghua kingdom is still under the control of his father. It''s also true that the father is so smart that he can let Lao Qi get his hands easily? I''m really naive


    "Well, it''s good that you can recognize the facts. Then tiantrace has made his choice. What about you?"


    Yu Tianqing''s face changed slightly, and then said, "father, do you want to kill me?"


    "In fact, it''s not necessary, but I''m very disappointed with your performance just now. Then, you''d better abolish your spiritual pulse and elixir field and live in the palace."


    Yu Tianqing: "father, are you trying to force me to death?"


    "I don''t mind if you want to die."


    "Well, since you lose, you have to admit it. I''ll let my father deal with it." Yu Tianqing was also appointed at this time, because he could feel that the power released from Yu Jingyan was not something he could fight against. Since Yu Jingyan has always hidden his own strength, it means that he has been watching everything secretly. Moreover, he also feels that the array that trapped the hall has indeed disappeared. Even if he doesn''t want to admit that he has failed, he will not Maybe.


    Yu Tianqing is also very decisive. He directly cuts off the spiritual pulse and abolishes the elixir field. When the spiritual power rushes out of his body, his face turns pale, but his eyes become more clear. Maybe it is only at this time that he realizes that the power and other things are floating clouds. Compared with his own life, he is worthless.So he suddenly said, "father, I have already cut off my spiritual pulse and abandoned the elixir field, but can I ask my father to let me leave Tianguan city? I swear that I will not set foot in Tianguan city in the future. I will use my life to have a good look at various places in Donghua kingdom


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1276

    Hearing this, Yu narrowed her eyes and said, "do you think I will agree?"


    "Ah I don''t think the father would agree? "


    "Your idea is very right, so you go to have a rest first. Come on, take King Xin out to have a rest, and arrange it in qingkong hall." Said Yu Jingyan.


    After Yu Jingyan finished speaking, two people came in outside. One of them said, "Your Highness, please take it."


    Yu Tianqing nodded and walked out. After two steps, he stopped and said, "father, I know you are very smart and know how to weigh things. But some things can''t be weighed. If you are really cold hearted, you can''t weigh them back."


    Then he turned to Yun Tianhe and said, "you go to find Huang Qing, and he will arrange your future affairs." After that, he did not stop and went out.


    After Yu stopped Yu Tianqing''s words, his expression also changed, but he soon recovered. At the same time, he said in a low voice, "if there is no balance between women and men, how can I sit on the throne?"


    Yuntianhe is completely numb at this time. He doesn''t know what to do. Huang Qing knows Huang Qing naturally, but Huang Qing is just a wise general. Huang Qiang can arrange his future, but it must be ordinary. What about his own goal? What about Guan Feng? What about everything you want?


    So he turned his head and took a look at Yu Tianqing''s direction of leaving, and then he took a look at Liu Yiheng. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, why are you here? Why do you have to live with me? Why is that why?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "are you still dreaming? It''s really ignorant. This matter has nothing to do with me, and I haven''t done anything. All this is a natural development and a certain result. You''d better get out of here before your majesty decides to kill you. Otherwise, you will not be able to leave. Besides, this is the last time, if you appear next time I''ll kill you in front of me for whatever reason. "


    Yuntianhe knows that he can''t stay here. Otherwise, even if Liu Yiheng doesn''t do it, the king may do it? Before the king wanted to kill him, he had to leave first, so he didn''t talk nonsense, so he turned around and left.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the figure of yuntianhe leaving, and then said: "it''s really a poor guy, but there are hateful places. Guan Feng is really a good girl. It''s a pity that your behavior is totally unqualified to be with her."


    At this time, the king stood up, looked at all the ministers, and said, "you are very good, really good." After that, he looked at these people carefully, and then said, "almost 80% of you were promoted by me. I didn''t expect that when I said the key point, you all betrayed me without hesitation. Zhou Chengze, especially you, seems that I was too kind to your Zhou family before, eh I think tianguancheng is more suitable for the three families. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Chengze felt his head buzzing, as if it were going to explode. He understood the meaning of the king''s words. This is to make the Zhou family disappear, which is absolutely not possible.


    So Zhou Chengze immediately said, "Your Majesty, we have no way to do this. His highness King Ren had already..."


    Yu Jingyan shook his head and said: "the past things have been called facts. No matter what kind of choices you have made, they have nothing to do with now. Now I have made a good decision, that is..."


    Liu Yiheng saw here, also thinking, this matter should not be so easy to end, perhaps that guy will appear.


    Liu Yiheng just thought of this, a voice came in: "Your Majesty, you can''t make any decisions, because you are not the one to make decisions in the future, at least in the Donghua kingdom."


    Hearing this, Yu Jingyan suddenly looked up at the gate of the hall. Then he saw a man come in. He was about the same age as the eldest prince. He was in his thirties. His appearance made him feel familiar.


    This inexplicable sense of familiarity made him stupefied for a while, but he immediately responded and said, "who are you? You know you''re going to lose your head if you dare to talk here. "


    "Is that so? But I remember what I said, you can''t make up your mind


    After hearing this, the ministers were puzzled and puzzled. However, there are too many things happening today. They really dare not talk nonsense. Now they don''t want any power. What they want to do most is to save their lives. If they can, they are willing to resign and go home to provide for the aged.


    "What are you


    "Brother Gu?"


    "Gu Shaoqing, you are here."


    Liu Yiheng and another voice said together, and the other voice turned out to be Yu Tianqing who had just left.


    Gu Shaoqing turned his head and looked at Yu Tianqing, then said with a smile, "Your Highness, why can''t I be here?""Didn''t I tell you? You don''t do anything without my command, but why are you here? "


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile, "your order? A loser, what right to command me? What''s more, I didn''t want to listen to your orders. You do have some skills. Unfortunately, in my opinion, you are just a little boy. "


    Hearing this, Yu Tianqing''s face changed, and then said, "so you''ve been using me before, haven''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1277

    Hearing this, Yu Tianqing''s face changed, and then said, "so you''ve been using me before, haven''t you?"


    "I can also say that, how could I have such a chance without you? However, it can not be said that it is fully utilized, because even without you, I can still come here in today''s situation Gu Shaoqing said indifferently.


    After hearing this, Yu Tianqing shook her head and sighed, and then said, "well, I just saw that you felt a little strange, but now, things here seem to have nothing to do with me. Then I will stay soon, but Gu Shaoqing, I can conclude that you will not succeed." After that, Yu Tianqing turns and leaves.


    Gu Shaoqing laughed and said, "Your Highness, are you encouraging me? Thank you very much After that, he turned to the king and said, "what do you think, your majesty?"


    "You and Tianqing jade trace are more interesting than you


    "You are right, and this is not what I think, but the fact, because no matter in strength, talent, intelligence, character, I am better than the two of them, and plotting them is far worse than me, because you have never found my action, have you?"


    Yu Jingyan: "yes, I really didn''t find your action, but how much spray can you turn out alone? What''s more, I remember that you seem to be a member of Tianqi college. Have you ever thought that Tianqi college would agree with your practice? "


    Gu Shaoqing said indifferently: "as long as I become the king, do you think Tianqi college will punish me? Besides, as long as I can make Donghua Kingdom better, Tianqi college may support me more, and I can also make the relationship between Donghua Kingdom and Tianqi college closer. You see, the honorary elder of Tianqi college is here. Isn''t this the best witness? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "ha ha, this matter has nothing to do with me. I was just called here. What do you want to do? You can continue. Don''t involve me in this matter."


    Gu Shaoqing was stunned at this, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, it seems that you are not surprised at all. Do you know that I will come."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "although I''m not sure you will come back, I know a little bit about it."


    "Why? Is there anything I''ve done to expose it? " Gu Shaoqing said.


    Liu Yiheng: "you did it deliberately. You sent someone to save me several times. Unfortunately, it was too deliberate, so I naturally knew."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at Liu Yiheng in surprise and said, "why do you think so?"


    "In fact, I didn''t just want to. I also sent someone to investigate you. Of course, it was also out of my curiosity. I was very curious about why you had to save me again and again. If I was with your sister, it was deliberately understood that you were for your sister, but it was not. So the result I got naturally was similar to what I thought."


    "What''s the same."


    "You just think that I am a chess piece that is deliberately used, and it is a very useful chess piece, so you save me again and again. This is the conclusion that I came to after I checked the relationship between you and King Ren and King Xin."


    Gu Shaoqing said: "you Your curiosity is so strong that you suspect the rescuer who saved you many times. Do I mean that you are curious, or are you clever, or are you ungrateful? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter what you like, because it doesn''t pose any threat to me."


    Gu Shaoqing sighed and then said, "it''s true that these things do not pose any threat to you, and you won''t care, but I can''t let you go today for such a person and such performance."


    "Well Yes, but I think you need to solve the situation before you attack me After saying that, Liu Yiheng looked at his jade unexpectedly Yan.


    Gu Shaoqing nodded and said, "well, you can''t run away today anyway, so I''ll solve him first." After saying that, he looked at Yu Jingyan and then said, "well, have you decided?"


    Yu Jing Yan said angrily, "what do I decide? You rebellious and rebellious person, sooner or later you will not die well. "


    Gu Shaoqing shook his head and said, "you are wrong. I am not rebellious and rebellious, but to take back what I should take back. Of course, maybe you don''t think so, but it''s nothing. What you need now is to make a decision."


    Yu Jingyan burst out laughing and then said, "it''s interesting, but if you die, it''s all over." After saying that, Yu Jingyan''s momentum suddenly broke out.


    When Yu Jingyan burst out, Liu Yiheng was stunned because he didn''t expect that the old king Yu Jingyan was an expert at the spirit king level, and he was definitely not the spirit king peeping into the virtual realm. His momentum is even stronger than the ancestors of Ding, Qu and Liang families and Zhang Fengling, which shows that Yu Jingyan''s strength is at least spirit Wang Bi''An level realm, and much earlier than those four, promoted to this realm.Gu Shaoqing was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "Your Majesty is really deep enough to hide. I think the whole Donghua Kingdom knows that there will not be more than five people with such strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1278

    Jade actually looked at Gu Shaoqing strictly, then frowned and said, "but I feel you are not surprised."


    "Of course he won''t be surprised." Then another man walked into the hall, and the momentum of this man was even stronger than that of jade.


    Jade unexpectedly Yan sees this person, eyeball son almost stares out, then surprised say: "Qing king, how do you Are you... "


    It was Yu Jingshu, king of Qing Dynasty, who was also the younger brother of Yu Jingyan.


    Jade unexpectedly Shu nodded and said: "yes, I also came, because I had to come."


    "What do you want?"


    Yu Jingshu said faintly, "it''s very simple. I just want you to surrender the king''s position to Gu Shaoqing. It should be very simple for you, isn''t it?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I said it clearly and accurately. Why should I say it again?"


    "Shuyu, you are crazy."


    "Crazy? Why don''t I feel it? "


    Yu said in a stern voice: "isn''t it crazy? Yutiantrace and yutianqing can only be regarded as the business of our jade family. They are doing wrong things. But you, this is absolutely crazy. Are you worthy of your father? Is it worthy of the ancestors of the jade family? If one day you die, what face do you have to see the ancestors of the jade family? "


    Yu Jingshu shook his head, and then said, "you should be the one who has no face to see my ancestors, right? Don''t you know what you''ve done over the years? Donghua Kingdom has been polluted by you these years. Don''t you count it in your mind? Are you not ashamed to kill a good general and a loyal minister? "


    Yu Jingyan: "no matter what I do, it''s all the business of the jade family. Our jade family fought down the river and mountain. I''m the king of Donghua kingdom. What do I do is right. What about you? It''s hard for me to understand that you are going to hand over all the land to others. "


    Jade unexpectedly Shu light said: "all the people in the hall go out."


    After hearing this, the ministers all left quickly. After all, they couldn''t control the affairs of the brothers.


    When everyone went out, Yu Jing Shu looked at Liu Yiheng beside him and said, "are you ready to listen?"


    "I don''t mind listening."


    "You''re not afraid to die?"


    "Are you going to let me go?"


    "This one? It depends on what Shaoqing means


    "He has made it clear."


    Yu Jingshu chuckled and then said, "you are a brave little fellow. I really appreciate you. If you don''t become my enemy, we will become friends."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "I can''t afford to be a friend like you. Then you can go on. I don''t want to walk around. Just wait here."


    Yu Jingshu: "you seem to have a lot of confidence? Are you relying on the strength of that one? "


    "I never rely on anyone''s strength, I only rely on myself, my own strength."


    "I really appreciate you more and more. Good. You can stay." Then he turned his head and looked at Yu Jingyan, and then said, "third brother, let''s talk about our affairs now."


    "What are we doing? If you want my position, I''m not surprised, but why Gu Shaoqing? "


    Yu Jingshu said calmly: "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. At that time, my father was going to pass on the throne to me. I supported the third brother. Finally, my father decided to hand over the throne to the third brother. Then I helped the third brother to solve the rebellion of other princes, and then helped the third brother to stabilize the country. Is that right?"


    "Yes, but am I not good to you?"


    "Good for me? Yes, the third brother is really good to me. I just helped you to stabilize the country. The first thing you did was to take away my most beloved woman, Zixin. Is this your kindness to me


    "Do you like Zixin, too?"


    "Don''t you know? Is that ridiculous? You just wanted to see if I really helped you? "


    Yu Jingyan didn''t speak this time, just looked at Yu Jingshu.


    Yu Jingshu went on to say, "the king knows exactly what kind of Guanjia people the guans have made for the Donghua kingdom. But what have you done, the one who has made the most contribution, is only one person left who has been harmed by the king. But you put the garbage like people in Guan''s family, and then you are supporting a dog like Zhou family That''s good. "


    Yu Jingyan: "the two generals of the Guan family have a bad heart. Shouldn''t they be executed?"


    "Evil heart? If you think that the troops controlled by the Guan family at that time and the strength of the Guan family, if they have a bad heart, can you control them? Come on, it''s a waste of saliva to talk to you about it now. "


    "So, now you should explain to me why you want to pass on the throne to an outsider. Are you going to hand over the jade family to others?"


    Jade unexpectedly Shu shakes his head to say: "three elder brothers, you are totally wrong, Shaoqing he is not what outsider, but my son."Yu Jingshu''s words, not only Yu Jingyan was stunned, but even Liu Yiheng was stunned. He didn''t think that Gu Shaoqing had such an identity.


    Yu Jingyan was even more so, but he soon confirmed the fact and understood why he could feel the familiar feeling of death in this person. Maybe it was Gu Shaoqing''s feeling that once he touched Yu Jingshu.


    Jade unexpectedly Yan Leng a few seconds later, just said: "this is impossible, how can he be your son? Why do you give your son to your family? It was sent to such a remote place. "


    Yu Jingshu said with a smile: "he is really my son, and is my son and Zixin''s son."


    "What? This It''s impossible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1279

    Jade unexpectedly Shu indifferent said: "when you robbed Zixin, she has not been pregnant, but a few years later, he suddenly became pregnant, don''t you think it strange?"


    "What happened to you?"


    "We love each other for a long time, but you take advantage of your position to accept Zixin as the imperial concubine. Although she does not want to, but for the sake of his parents, he still agreed, but she has been unwilling to help you give birth to children. A few years later, we finally met, and accidentally she became pregnant."


    After hearing this, Yu Jingyan said: "this smelly woman has done such a thing. It''s really shameless and shameless."


    Yu Jingshu: "shameless? I don''t think, I always think she is the best woman. Besides, she was forced to be with you, but in the end she was killed by you, didn''t she? "


    "No, no, no, I didn''t kill her. She was burned in Zixin palace."


    Yu Jing Shu said coldly: "burned to death? It''s ridiculous. Zixin palace is not an ordinary residence. If you say it''s on fire, it will catch fire. Even if you don''t know, you still want to find out, but what about you? It''s just indifferent, because in your eyes, Zixin is just beautiful. In your heart, you only have yourself and power. When did you care about Zixin''s thoughts


    "I love Zixin so much. Zixin is so beautiful, gentle and kind. I thought the third brother would love Zixin the same way, but you didn''t really love her, and finally killed her. Do you think I want to hate you?"


    "Even so, but they were both burned to death in Zixin Palace at the beginning?"


    Yu Jingshu shook her head and said, "no, at that time, my people found it late, so they only rescued Shaoqing in the end. Zixin protected the child very well. She knew that it was my child. Unfortunately, she was too injured to survive."


    Hearing this, Yu Jingyan burst out laughing and said, "I see. I see. It''s really interesting."


    Yu Jingshu nodded and said, "of course, you have never believed anyone since you became king. Even your own children are the same. They are just tools and chess pieces in your eyes, right?"


    Yu Jingyan: "maybe, but it''s something that a king must do."


    "You''re wrong. That''s because you are such a person. It''s just that before you are called the king, you demonstrated so well. Everything else is the interface."


    Yu Jingyan: "hum, if you sit in that position, you will be the same as me."


    "You are wrong. I don''t want that position at all. Otherwise, I won''t wait for my son to grow up and come to look for you to get back what should belong to me. In fact, if you can be a good king, I can accept it. If you can treat Zixin with sincerity, I can bless you silently, but you are all the same If you don''t, I can''t forgive you. "


    "In addition, I have been training Shaoqing secretly over the years. No matter his strength, ability or strategy, he is very suitable for the king''s position, so third brother, you''d better let this position out."


    "Well, after all, it''s not for you and my princess, but it''s not so easy to take away my throne," she said


    "It should have been mine."


    "There''s nothing that should or shouldn''t be. It''s mine. In fact, when you gave the throne to me, you just used me, because you know that your age, strength and achievements were not enough. If you didn''t give me the position of the throne at that time, you might have been killed."


    Yu Jingshu shook his head and then said, "third brother, you are totally wrong. At that time, I have already mastered 90% of the troops of Donghua kingdom. Who can shake my position? Come on, it''s not like these times. The third brother just meant to fight with me, right? Here it is. "


    "Well, of course, if you want the king''s place, then only I will die."


    Yu unexpectedly Shu sighed helplessly, then said: "well, since the third brother said so, then I have to accompany."


    "Take it." Yu Jingyan didn''t talk nonsense. He hit Yu Jingshu with one hand. He knew that no matter how much nonsense he had at this time, the only thing he could do was to defeat all the opponents in front of him in order to keep his king''s position. He had to keep this position because he paid too much for this position.


    Yu Jingshu sighed, and then he met him. Then the two men fought together. After more than 20 rounds of fighting, Yu Jingshu fell down sharply. The gap in strength between the two was not small, and Yu Jingshu obviously did not use all his strength.


    After more than 30 rounds, Yu Jingshu found a flaw in Yu Jingyan and knocked him to the ground with one hand. At the same time, he said, "third brother, you are not my opponent. Don''t fight again."


    Yu Jingyan: "I knew for a long time that you are gifted. No matter how hard I try, I can''t surpass you. But I''m just unconvinced. Today you either kill me or don''t move the idea of the throne.""I will not Don''t, Shaoqing. "


    Before Yu Jingshu finished, Gu Shaoqing came forward and solved Yu Jingyan with one sword. Then he said, "father, he killed my mother, and now he is still stubborn. Such a person is simply not worthy of death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1280

    Before Yu Jingshu finished, Gu Shaoqing came forward and solved Yu Jingyan with one sword. Then he said, "father, he killed his mother, and now he is still stubborn. Such a person is simply not worthy of death."


    After all, you said, "Uncle Shu, you frowned


    "Uncle? Robbed my mother and killed her uncle? Let me so many years of lonely life, did not taste a day of parents love uncle? "


    Yu Jingshu: "but if you kill him now, what''s the difference between you and him? And don''t you think it''s too cruel to do this? "


    Gu Shaoqing shook his head and said, "father, don''t you understand that the position itself is made of blood. If you want to sit on it, you must step over the mountain of blood and corpse. And there must be relatives among these blood and corpse mountains. "


    Yu Jingshu: "you What are you talking about? Can you deny yourself for that position? "


    "Father, didn''t the father know anything about this position?"


    Yu Jingshu: "of course I know, but sometimes I have to. But why do you have to kill them when there is no need? What''s the point if you sit in that position and become a family member and friend


    "Of course, it makes sense, because if you want to sit in that position, you have to sacrifice, you have to have relatives and loved ones. Then you should not sit in that position and you are not qualified to sit there. That place is the top of the mountain. If you want to enjoy overlooking all living beings, you must bear loneliness."


    Yu unexpectedly Shu listened to this, some silly eyes, just straight Leng Leng looking at Gu Shaoqing.


    At this time, a light voice came out and said, "QingWang, it seems that you only care about how to improve your son''s strength and how to use his power, but you don''t give him the reason to be a man. This is a huge mistake. I think it is more important to understand the truth of life than the first two."


    Gu Shaoqing turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "what? Have you lived enough? "


    "You can''t kill me. Your father said that your talent and potential are all scum here. You are nothing in my eyes."


    Gu Shaoqing narrowed his eyes and then said, "do you think you are the honorary elder of Tianqi college, can you fool around? Is that what you want to say


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "it doesn''t matter whether I am the honorary elder of Tianqi college. The important thing is, do you think you are my opponent? If you think you can do it, you can come up. "


    "Ha ha, your talent and potential are really amazing. Two years ago, you were just an ant that could be crushed to death at any time in my eyes, but now you have grown to the point that I can''t defeat. It''s a pity that there is my father here. Do you think you can escape from an expert of spirit king level?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "I''m not really an opponent of a spirit king level master, but if I want to escape, then the spirit king level people can only watch. Besides, are you sure your father dares to fight me?"


    Hearing this, Gu Shaoqing looked up at Yu Jingshu and said, "father, kill him for me, so that I can sit on that position steadily."


    Yu Jingshu thought for a while, and then said, "well, I''ll help you solve this problem."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "you really like that woman named Zixin. You dare to do anything in love with your wife and your dog. Unfortunately, you have no chance to kill me, and you can''t kill me."


    "Is that so?"


    "Do you think I''ll cheat you?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "I think you are too arrogant."


    Jade unexpectedly Shu just finished saying, a crisp voice rang out and said: "Liu Yiheng is right, he did not cheat you, he is impossible to die in your hand."


    Hearing this, Yu Jingshu frowned. When he looked outside, four people came in carrying a soft sedan chair. There were three people standing behind the soft sedan chair. These three people were not others. They were Ding Enyi, Zhang Fengling and Liang xuanming.


    After seeing these three people, Yu Jingshu frowned deeper and said, "what do you mean, three of you?"


    Liang xuanming said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We just do what we think is right. Donghua kingdom is rotten now. It''s better to give it to Xiyan kingdom. In this way, the people of Donghua kingdom will live better and more comfortable."


    Ding Enyi nodded and said, "yes, your jade family only cares about yourself, and has never been in charge of other people and other families. So, what qualification does your jade family have to continue to be the king?"


    Gu Shaoqing said excitedly, "you even collude with the people in the kingdom of Xiyan? Do you know that it''s no doubt that it''s trying to hide from the tiger. When the kingdom of Xiyan ruled the kingdom of Donghua, do you think they will still put you in important position? "


    This is the person in the soft sedan chair and said coldly, "you think our kingdom of Xiyan is the same as your kingdom of Donghua? As long as we are loyal and have the ability, then we will put more emphasis on our Xiyan Kingdom, instead of just suppressing it like you Donghua kingdom. "Said here she pause for a moment, and then reached out to Liu Yiheng, and then said: "this man can only be killed by me, others are not qualified to kill him."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people in the soft sedan chair and said with a smile: "matchless princess, it''s too dangerous for you to walk around like this. If I were you, I''d better stay in the kingdom of Xiyan to provide for the aged, and I won''t come out to disgrace people everywhere. However, if you don''t leave now, I think you''ll be here and can''t leave today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1281

    Yes, it was he yunyun who hated Liu Yiheng so much that she didn''t care about the situation of Mingsen Kingdom and Wuxiao kingdom. She only cared about Donghua kingdom with her own power and clever tongue. He successfully rebelled against the four families. At the beginning, he didn''t do anything. He had to wait until the last opportunity to give Donghua kingdom The last blow, so that the other side will not be able to resist.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he yunyun gave a cold smile, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are still so arrogant, but this time we are not the only two of us, and outside are all my people. Where can you escape to


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, sighed and said, "he yunyun, what you think is too simple. If you are from Donghua Kingdom, maybe you can succeed today, but you are not."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean very simply, that is, you have violated a taboo."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished. There was a roar in the distance, and it was obvious that he was fighting.


    He yunyun said indifferently: "you heard that, those five old guys can''t help you. Since I have done it, then I won''t give you any chance. Now I have two spirit kings here, plus the ancestors of the three big families, do you think you still have a chance to win?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you are really wrong. Do you think there are only five spiritual kings in Donghua kingdom? You are so wrong. "


    "It''s really ridiculous." Words fall a light figure into the hall, this is a woman.


    After he yunyun saw the woman, he said coldly, "Dong Qianhua, don''t forget that you are a person from the kingdom of Xiyan."


    "But I am a member of Xue Hou''s house now." The visitor is the master of the spirit king level of Xue Houfu, and also the third wife of old lord Xue, Dong Qianhua.


    He yunyun looked at Dong Qianhua and said with a smile, "do you think you can stop me by your own strength? Your strength is good, but any spirit king here can stop you. "


    Dong Qianhua also laughed, and then said, "of course, I''m not alone. Aren''t they here?"


    After Dong Qianhua finished, three figures floated in outside again. The speed was very fast, and the breath was very good, so no one could stop them.


    When he yunyun saw these three people, his eyes also showed a trace of panic. Then he said, "the dean of Tianqi college, the foreman of Qiqi and elder Xing Yuehua, came here. But I remember that Tianqi college doesn''t care about the internal affairs of Donghua kingdom?"


    Xu ran Xu chuckled and said, "if it''s just the internal affairs of Donghua Kingdom, we Tianqi college will not interfere. Unfortunately, you are not from Donghua kingdom. Although you did not lead troops, the disturbance you caused is no different from the invasion. Since it is an invasion, Tianqi college naturally has to take charge of it."


    After that, Xu ran Xu turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Stinky boy, have you already felt our existence?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "well, I just feel that a few powerful forces have been hidden, and the hidden is very good, I think this should be the old Dean''s means."


    Xu ran Xu laughed and said, "I can''t hide anything from you. That''s right. This is the old Dean''s method."


    He yunyun saw the two people chatting with each other. He said angrily, "Premier Xu, I''m not from Donghua Kingdom, but the four families are all from Donghua kingdom. It''s a fight within Donghua Kingdom, isn''t it? Or are you going to break your promise? "


    "They have already joined the kingdom of Xiyan, so how can they be regarded as the people of Donghua kingdom? Little girl, your ability to steal concepts is really poor. "


    Liang xuanming then said, "Xiuqi Gong, what are you talking about? What does it mean that we have taken refuge in the kingdom of Xiyan? We just cooperated with the Xiyan kingdom. To be exact, we just invited their wise men to give our four families a chance to be called the masters of the Donghua kingdom. Of course, the four of us also have the ability and strength to sit in that position and also have the ability and strength to develop the Donghua Kingdom better. "


    Xing Yuehua interface said: "there is a lot of nonsense, I don''t care what you are for, but the fact that you collude with the kingdom of Xiyan is true, then you will die."


    After listening to Xing Yuehua''s words, Liang xuanming, Zhang Fengling and Ding Enyi felt very helpless. Moreover, they really colluded with the kingdom of Xiyan. Otherwise, how could the matchless Princess appear here and they still follow behind?


    He yunyun heard here, indifferent said: "do you think this can defeat us?"


    Xu ranxu: "so what else do you think you need?"


    He yunyun said: "ha ha, yes, if we look at the current situation, we are not your opponents. But now it is a battlefield, not a duel or a one-to-one duel. I can tell you clearly that your troops are under my control, and we can die here, but in this way, those generals and soldiers will die, and Countless people can''t be spared. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1282

    "I know that you are connected with the Ming Sen Kingdom and the Ukrainian Kingdom, but you should not forget that there is no friendship between countries. Everyone is all about interests. If the army of Donghua Kingdom has been killed or injured, the defense capacity of the whole country will naturally be greatly reduced. If there are too many casualties among the people, the comprehensive strength of the country will naturally decline. At that time, you think that the black owl Will the Kingdom and the kingdom of minshen cooperate with you? I think they may be the first country to do it. "


    The people in the hall were silent after hearing this, because all the people here are smart. They all know that what he yunyun said is very reasonable. If the army of Donghua kingdom is weakened too much and the common people die too much, then the defense and comprehensive national strength will be greatly reduced. This is the best opportunity for Xiaowu Kingdom and Mingsen kingdom. How can they miss it?


    If the four kingdoms attack the Donghua kingdom together, even if Tianqi academy supports it, it is impossible to keep Donghua kingdom. Therefore, everyone''s faces have changed slightly.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "he yunyun, what you think is too simple. Do you think I really just accept the invitation of yutiantrace to come here?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he yunyun''s body trembled involuntarily. In fact, his heart was really afraid of Liu Yiheng, or Liu Yiheng had become a shadow in her heart, which made her linger. The reason why he had to come over this time was that he killed Liu Yiheng only for the purpose of eliminating the shadow in his heart, or But she will have to live in nightmares and fears.


    In he yunyun''s heart, Liu Yiheng is more terrible and hateful than the spirit kings in front of her. Therefore, she looks at Liu Yiheng with cruel eyes, and then says, "Liu Yiheng, your mouth is really powerful, but it''s useless because I don''t know what means you can turn the table."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "naturally, I have a lot of means. I think you will receive the news soon."


    He yunyun narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, then I''ll see how you can solve the current situation."


    about three minutes later, a man ran in and said anxiously, "Princess your highness, it''s not good."


    He yunyun heard the word "not good." she almost fell down from the soft sedan, and then said in shock: "what''s wrong?"


    came in and said, "Princess highness, jade sky Ze did not know where to get a team, about one hundred and fifty thousand people, the strength is very strong, we have killed the people who control the army, and what we have photographed in advance have been pulled out. Now they have completely surrounded the heavens, our plan has failed completely."


    Hearing this, he yunyun''s eyes darkened. Then he often took a breath and said, "Liu Yiheng, how do you do it? 150000 people, that''s not a small number. How do you know I''ll come?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "since I have an idea, then some people will not be found by you. As for the people you arranged and you want to come, I have thought of it for a long time, because you hate me too much. Another point is that when Xiyan Kingdom wants to fight Mingsen Kingdom and Wuxiao Kingdom, you are not there, which makes me think that you may have come to Donghua king Otherwise, in your case, it will appear. "


    He yunyun sighed, and then said: "you are not only strong, talented, but also so clever. I am convinced that I have a request. Can you agree with me?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I have already said that you should support yourself in the kingdom of Xiyan, but you still come. You don''t have to think about your requirements. People who come here today are going to die because they come here to kill people."


    one of the sedan chairs said, "Your Highness, please don''t beg for mercy. We will not fear death. Besides, they may not be able to save us."


    He yunyun looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you really want to be so wonderful?"


    "Don''t you know my character?"


    He yunyun nodded and said, "well, in this case, we won''t be dead."


    Xing Yuehua directly went forward and said, "OK, then you five king of spirits together." He looked at Ding Enyi, Zhang Fengling and Liang xuanming, as well as the two Lingwang level masters of Xiyan kingdom.


    Ding Enyi, Zhang Fengling and Liang xuanming were embarrassed at this time. They knew how powerful the woman was. But at this time, they also knew that it was useless to ask for mercy, because they had made a choice, and it was impossible to regret at this time.


    The two spiritual kings of Xiyan Kingdom did not have any expression, but they also saw Xing Yuehua''s toughness, because the person who preached the strength of Lingwang level would never be a fool. Since he said that let the five of them go together, the strength would not be simple.


    Xu ran Xu immediately said: "Hello, Hello, Xing Changlao, you are not right. You are all wrapped up by yourself, so what are we going to do?"


    Dong Qianhua then said, "yes, I haven''t had a good activity for a long time. Can you let me move my old arms and legs?"Xing Yuehua still said succinctly: "with you."


    Xu ranxu: "I think Liang xuanming''s old things are not pleasing to the eye, so I like to bully the small with the big, so I''m going to teach him a good lesson today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1283

    Xu ranxu: "I think Liang xuanming''s old things are not pleasing to the eye, so I like to bully the small with the big, so I''m going to teach him a good lesson today."


    Liang xuanming narrowed his eyes and said, "then come on." After saying that, he flashed directly to the outside.


    Xu ran Xu immediately followed him out. He also knew that the hall could not bear so many spiritual kings fighting here at the same time.


    Dong Qianhua pointed to Ding en Yi and said, "give me this guy." After saying that, she went straight to force Ding Enyi out of the hall.


    At this time, Xing Yuehua turned her head and looked at Yu Jingshu, and then said, "doesn''t Qing Wang want to move? After all, these people are going to rob you of the jade family. "


    Yu Jingshu knows that he can''t watch here. In addition, Xing Yuehua will never allow himself to stand here, because Liu Yiheng is also here.


    So Yu Jingshu said, "of course you can''t look at it." After that, he rushed directly to the king of spirit in the kingdom of Xiyan. They were all masters at the level of king of spirit. Naturally, they could clearly feel the breath of the same level.


    The king of spirit in Xiyan Kingdom couldn''t shrink back at this time. So he took the lead and rushed out to fight in the hall. It was very difficult for the king level people to play their fighting power. What''s more, the matchless princess is now a cripple, and can''t bear the power of the King level experts.


    Xing Yuehua turned his head and said, "boy, can you deal with these people?" After saying that, she pointed to the person behind he yunyun.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "elder Xing, don''t worry. I don''t pay attention to these people."


    "Well, then." After that, she looked at Zhang Fengling and another king level master in Xiyan Kingdom, and then continued, "are you two going to fight me here or go outside?"


    Zhang Fengling: "if you have the ability, come with me." After that, he jumped directly to the outside of the hall. Zhang Fengling thought very clearly that he might have a chance to run outside fighting outside. He was only a sacrifice of the Zhou family, and could not really fight for the Zhou family.


    The spirit king of Xiyan kingdom was afraid that he yunyun would be hurt by fighting here, so he also jumped out, and Xing Yuehua followed closely.


    Gu Shaoqing had already run out secretly after Yu Jingshu left. He didn''t want to face Liu Yiheng here, because Liu Yiheng was too dangerous.


    He yunyun saw that all the people were gone. She burst into laughter and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are so arrogant. Do you think you can deal with so many of us alone?"


    After he yunyun, there are still 10 people standing behind him. In addition to the four people carrying the soft sedan, there are 14 people in total. Since these 14 people are brought by he yunyun, their strength will not be too bad.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "who said I have only one person?"


    "Well? But now there are many spirit kings fighting outside. Do you think anyone can come in? "


    "No one else comes in, just someone comes out." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Come out."


    "Yes." Then Liu Yiheng waved, and then said, "come out," the words fell, six figures appeared behind Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw these five people, and then said, "Xiaowu, Xiaofei, what do you two come out for?"


    Double snow dance said with a smile: "we come out to help young master."


    Shuang Xuefei nodded and said, "well, we also want to fight, which is good for our strength improvement, as the old man Hongkun said."


    "Did Hong Kun let you out?"


    "Yes, or how could we have come out?" Shuangxuefei said.


    Guan Bai looked at the front and said in surprise, "how can he yunyun be here?"


    Du Xinghan: "nature is not satisfied, to revenge."


    "So these people are our enemies in front of us."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, these people are our enemies in front of us. As for other things, we will talk about them later."


    He yunyun was completely stupid at this time. She didn''t react until five seconds later, and then said in a sharp voice, "this How could that be possible? Why do you have the magic weapon of space? This is impossible. There is no magic weapon of space in the whole land of China. Why do you have such a magic weapon? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s not that there is no magic weapon of space in the whole land of China, but you are not qualified to have such magic weapon. But I have this qualification. OK, the nonsense is over. Now it is the time for you to die." After that, he rushed directly to the four sedan bearers.


    He yunyun immediately said: "you don''t have to worry about me. Go and kill them. No matter who we kill, we will make money."


    The four sedan bearers immediately put down he yunyun. They also understood that they could not pay attention to anything at this time, and then byte met Liu Yiheng.


    These four people are the strength of lingzong''s perfect level. Under normal circumstances, the strength of these four people is still good. Unfortunately, their opponent is Liu Yiheng. At the moment of the fight, the four people are suppressed. However, the cooperation of these four people is still OK, so with the very tacit cooperation, they can barely stop Liu Yiheng''s attack.Mandarin fish: "there are still ten people, I want four."


    Du Xinghan: "I also want four."


    Guan Bai and Xiao Ying said at the same time, "you two are too much, so how should we divide them?"


    "You''d better be alone." Du Xinghan said.


    Xiaoying nodded to Guan Bai, who seemed to understand the meaning of Xiaoying, and then said, "Oh, well, that''s OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1284

    Huazi fish without nonsense, directly rushed up, and then with four of them in the war together, Du Xinghan followed closely, also selected four people to fight.


    Xiaoying walked over with a smile, and then said, "you are so brave that you dare to fight against my young master. Moreover, you have chased the kingdom of Donghua. Then you can only die." Xiaoying is kind in nature, but this does not include people who want to deal with Liu Yiheng.


    The other side does not know the shadow, he saw this beautiful and lovely little girl, but also some contempt, at the same time said coldly: "change a person to come, I don''t do with women."


    Shadow: "really? Then I''ll let you know how powerful women are After saying that, small shadow''s small hand has a short knife, and then directly rushed to the past.


    The man was shocked to see the short knife in Xiaoying''s hand, because the knife was he yunyun''s, and he was very clear about the power of the short knife. After all, he had been following he yunyun.


    He yunyun got this dagger in a training. It was a high-level spirit weapon of red level. Since the spirit tool appeared in the girl''s hand, it proved that the strength of the girl was absolutely not simple. After all, a person without strength could not keep such a spirit weapon, so he also began to face up to the little girl in front of him and took out his own Sword.


    However, the gap of strength can not be changed. Now Xiaoying is already the strength of lingzong''s perfect stage. Shadow separation, shadow killing and mind shadowing have a deeper understanding. In addition, Xiaoying''s talent and strong race are not enough to deal with.


    After more than ten rounds, Xiaoying suddenly changed a short knife into two. At the same time, shadow killing attack and Ying Fen body were used directly. They could not cope with such strong martial arts and body methods. They were directly killed by Xiaoying.


    On the other hand, Guan Bai is too strong. In addition, he has gained a lot of benefits in the cloud moon fantasy world. The realm is also up-to-date, which is also the strength of lingzong''s perfect rank. In such a case, few people in the same realm are the opponents of Guan Bai. Therefore, after Xiaoying has solved the opponent, Guan Bai has successfully solved the problem Your opponent.


    Huazi fish and Du Xinghan can''t solve their opponents so quickly. After all, their opponents are four, and they are of the same realm as them, so naturally they will not be killed easily.


    Xiaoying smiles at Guan Bai, and then becomes illusory directly. Then it disappears in the shadow behind the pillars of the hall, waiting for the arrival of the prey.


    Guanbai is more direct, after he killed his opponent, he immediately turned to Du Xinghan''s opponent and attacked in the past.


    Du Xinghan saw such a situation, but said: "it seems that I was cheated."


    Guan Bai: "of course."


    Du Xinghan: "why do you want to rob my opponent?"


    "Because I can only take your opponent." Guan Bai has just finished. One of the four men who fought with Huaziyu suddenly screamed. Then the figure of Xiaoying appeared behind him, but soon her figure disappeared again.


    Du Xinghan saw such a situation, exclaimed: "the shadow is really too terrible, if she really want to kill, then really not many people can stop her?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "of course, if you don''t have such strength, how can you be my junior brother''s servant girl?"


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s side was also a continuous scream. Two of them had been killed on the spot by Liu Yiheng''s Yuxiao fire dragon gun, and only used the martial arts skills to cut the pulse.


    The rest of them began to tremble at this time. They didn''t think that the strength of these young people was so strong. Originally, they thought their matchless princess was the strongest person of the new generation. However, when they saw these four people, none of them lost to their matchless princess, they felt incomparable I''m afraid.


    But at such a time, they can never retreat, and there is no way to go back, so they can only do their best.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not make up for the huge gap in strength. Finally, they chose to die together.


    However, when they launched the attack at all costs, some grass suddenly appeared under their feet. These grass were too insignificant, they did not care at all, so their legs were directly entangled by the grass.


    This is even more frightening to them. Originally, he was not the opponent of Liu Yiheng and others. Now his feet are entangled, and they are almost certain to die. However hard they try, they can not break free from the shackles of the grass.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "let''s make a quick decision. We should not continue to delay time here. If the time is too long, it will have a great impact on the future development of Donghua kingdom."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, huazi fish, Du Xinghan, Guan Bai and Xiaoying nodded at the same time, and then directly used the killing moves to kill all the remaining people.After solving these problems, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at he yunyun, and then said, "how about it? Do you still think you can win? "


    He yunyun: "it seems that my revenge can''t be avenged, but I don''t mean to live like this. You can do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1285

    Liu Yiheng looked at he yunyun, and then said calmly, "since you want to die so much, I''m sorry that I can''t fulfill you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly killed he yunyun with one hand. This powerful, intelligent and ambitious Princess disappeared completely in the long river of history. No one will remember her soon.


    Du Xinghan said at this time: "Yiheng, what should we do now? Are you going out? "


    "Of course, it''s time for things outside to be solved." After saying that, he stepped out of the hall, the shadow of four people followed.


    When Liu Yiheng and others came out, they found that there was no earth shaking battle outside. Xiaoying was surprised and said, "what about those spirit kings? Why are they all gone? I want to see them fight? "


    Mandarin fish: "well, what a pity."


    Liu Yiheng: "in fact, it''s very simple. Those people at the spirit king level are not the same as those killed by us. They have a full chance to escape here. Because ordinary people of the spirit clan level can''t stop the spirit king, they will naturally choose a place that can leave at any time to fight. But whether they can run away in the end is unknown, but there are several People can''t escape, that is Ding Enyi, Liang xuanming and Zhang Fengling. "


    Guan Bai: "why?"


    "Because they are traitors and real traitors. Such people are more hateful than the enemy. Do you think the people of Donghua kingdom will bypass them? Will the people of Apocalypse let them go? "


    Guan Bai nodded and then said, "yes, it''s right."


    When Zhou Chengze saw Liu Yiheng come out, he cried out: "Liu Yiheng, you are still alive. It seems that your Majesty must have been killed by you. The Zhou family obeyed the order and took down Liu Yiheng, who killed the king and rebellious."


    After hearing this, Zhou''s people rushed directly to Liu Yiheng and others.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Zhou Chengze, you dare to gossip at this time. You are really unrepentant, but there is nothing. No matter what you do today, you are dead end."


    Then Liu Yiheng turned to Guan Bai and said, "how about handing these garbage to you?"


    "No problem. It''s up to me. I like to kill the Zhou family."


    "No, I want to participate, because I also like to kill the Zhou family." Du Xinghan narrowed his eyes and said.


    Guan Bai looked at Du Xinghan and said, "you want to rob me. Do you know the hatred between me and the Zhou family?"


    Du Xinghan: "of course I know, but the hatred between Zhou and I is as deep as you."


    "What do you say?"


    "Because my father is Dewey."


    After hearing Du Xinghan''s words, Liu Yiheng was stunned at first, but soon he was relieved and understood why Du Xinghan cared so much about the affairs of the four families and the royal palace.


    Guan Bai was also surprised and said, "what? Your father is uncle Du. "


    "That''s right. After my father was killed by the Zhou family and the king, the Zhou family immediately sent people to deal with the Du family. Finally, my cousin died instead of me, and I was sent to the ancient empire. This time, I''m here to revenge. Brother Guan, do you think you want to share with me?"


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "well, let''s take revenge for our parents."


    "Good..." After saying that, two people directly rushed into the Zhou family''s crowd. The strength of these two people was too strong. The Zhou family''s people were not rivals at all, just like a tiger in a sheep''s flock.


    Zhou Chengze didn''t think that Guan Bai and Du Xinghan were so strong that the people they brought over were not rivals at all, and there were five people who didn''t go up? If the other five people also shot, the people they brought over would not be enough to kill. With Du Xinghan and Guan Bai, he would be full of big men at this time.


    But he was afraid of death and did not want to die. So he turned his head and looked at Liang Feilong, Ding Dao Xing and Qu Zhengyang beside him, and then said, "three, are you watching like this? If our Zhou family is destroyed, do you think these people will let you go? Don''t forget that Liu Yiheng''s relationship with you will never die. "


    Qu Zhengyang frowned after hearing this. He really didn''t want to move any more, because today''s things have changed so much that he can''t bear it. But he also knows that Zhou Chengze is right. If the Zhou family is destroyed today, then there may be other families of the four families.


    Ding Dao Xing and Liang Feilong also hesitated a little, but in the end they decided to kill Liu Yiheng and others first. Then, no matter what king they were, their families would have to bear a lot less pressure.


    But just as they were about to start, many people burst in at the gate of the palace. The leaders were Yu Tianze and Zhenbei Qi.


    After Yu Tianze came in and saw both sides of the battle, he immediately called out: "stop it."


    At this time, the people of the Zhou family had already been killed. When they heard of "stop", they immediately stopped and retreated. They were afraid that they would be killed by the two in front of them.Guan Bai and Du Xinghan also stopped and looked in the direction of Yu Tianze.


    At this time, Zhou Chengze, Qu Zhengyang, Liang Feilong and Dingdao Xingdao finally knew who the final winner was, so Zhou Chengze was the first to run over and said, "old Minister Zhou Chengze kowtow to his royal highness."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1286

    At this time, Zhou Chengze, Qu Zhengyang, Liang Feilong and Dingdao Xingdao finally knew who the final winner was, so Zhou Chengze was the first to run over and said, "old Minister Zhou Chengze kowtow to his royal highness."


    Qu Zhengyang, Dingdao Xinghe and Liang Feilong are not lagging behind. They are also passing by and saluting at the same time: "kowtow to your royal highness."


    Then all the ministers yelled together, "come and see your royal highness."


    Yu Tianze frowned, then said: "all flat."


    When everyone got up, Yu Tianze continued to say, "why did you fight with Guan Bai and Du Xinghan?"


    Zhou Chengze: "Your Highness, it''s like this. These people killed the king, killed the king and King Ren and King Xin, so his highness must not let them go."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze immediately said, "it''s impossible. Why do they want to kill the king and plan against it?"


    "What''s impossible?" Liang said? There is no one who doesn''t want to be king, and a few of them are no exception


    Qu Zhengyang nodded and said, "yes, your highness, it is really a few of them who have done this. They have hidden the evil intention and colluded with the people of Xiyan kingdom. They almost controlled the Donghua kingdom in their own hands."


    Ding Daoxing was smart now. He did not speak. He bowed his head there. Several other ministers followed the heads of the three families to frame Liu Yiheng and others.


    The more Yu Tianze listened, the more terrible he felt. The more difficult it was, the more difficult he felt. However, he still did not open his mouth.


    But at this time, the Northern Qi Dynasty was angry and said, "fart your mother, how many of you old men even framed Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng? Are you still human? "


    Zhou Chengze looked at the Northern Qi Dynasty, and then said, "I''m talking to your royal highness. Do you want to live if you interrupt there?"


    Zhenbei Qi''s character is not good. It''s a powder keg. It''s a powder keg. What''s more, he hated the people of the Zhou family. After hearing Zhou Chengze''s words, he became angry and said in a loud voice, "grass, who dares to kill Laozi, do you? Come here? I don''t want to break you up. "


    "You You dare me? The opposite is true


    Zhenbei Qi said coldly: "against your mother''s force, if I really want to fight against you, you''d be divided into two parts. In fact, you should not continue to live in this world for your own sake. You killed general Guan and killed so many generals and soldiers for your own sake. You say you should not die."


    Zhou Chengze was stunned when he heard the words of the Northern Qi Dynasty. Soon he reacted and said, "you Your assistant general of Guansheng shocked the Northern Qi Dynasty


    Zhenbei Qi suddenly laughed and said, "yes, I am Zhenbei Qi. How about it? You didn''t expect me to be here again. "


    Zhou Chengze did not respond to the shock of the Northern Qi Dynasty, but said to Yu Tianze: "Your Highness, this man was the rebel army in those years. Later, he occupied the mountain as the king. We failed to encircle and suppress many times, and lost many soldiers'' lives. This man is simply a felony. This time, the prince''s highness will surely put him to death."


    Zhenbei Qi said coldly, "Zhou Chengze, you really can''t see the form clearly. Do you think I can stand here now, or can you do it?"


    Yu Tianze also knew that Zhou Chengze could not continue to talk at this time. If he really angered the powder keg, the consequences might be even more serious. So he immediately said, "general Zhou, please step down. I will deal with the matters here. You don''t need to teach me."


    "But your highness."


    "Step back."


    Zhou Chengze saw that Yu Tianze was really angry. He had no way but to take a hard look at Zhenbei Qi, and then retreated to one side.


    Yu Tianze came forward and said in a loud voice, "I know all the things today. It''s all caused by the people of Xiyan kingdom. Although Liu Yiheng and others didn''t save the king''s life, they still had meritorious service, because they saved the kingdom of Donghua, the land of Donghua Kingdom, and hundreds of generals and civilians in Donghua kingdom In addition, since brothers five and seven have died in the war, I will decide everything here for the time being. Do you have any opinions? "


    When the ministers heard this, they naturally said: "there is no opinion. Your highness should be in charge here."


    Yu Tianze nodded, and then said, "well, that''s all for today. No matter what kind of gratitude and resentment you had in the past, you can resolve them by yourself. We should concentrate on dealing with the people of Xiyan kingdom."


    Hearing this, the four families were secretly happy. They were really afraid that Liu Yiheng would be in trouble at this time.


    After Yu Tianze finished, he turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "brother Liu, what do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I don''t care much. I just don''t know whether these two people care."


    Yu Tianze turned to Guan Bai and Du Xinghan and said, "brother Guan, brother Du, can you..."Guan Bai directly said: "I don''t care about others. The Zhou family must die."


    "Brother Guan, this


    Zhen Beiqi: "yes, the Zhou family must die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1287

    Du Xinghan narrowed his eyes: "I will not let the Zhou family live, and I want to kill all the people of the Zhou family."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze was embarrassed and said, "brother Du, why are you so?"


    "What? You don''t agree? It doesn''t matter. I don''t need your permission to do anything. "


    Zhou Chengze: "Du Xing cold, you don''t go too far, now here is the Royal Prince has the final say."


    "That''s your idea. Let alone a prince. Even the king can''t stop my determination to kill you now."


    Yutianze: "must kill."


    "It must be killed. If you don''t accept it, you can go with the Zhou family." Du Xing said coldly.


    Yu Tianze: "I don''t have this ability. It''s OK to deal with others. I''d better save it if I fight with you. Since you don''t want to give me face, then forget it. If you want to deal with the Zhou family, deal with it."


    Zhou Chengze this but flustered, and then said: "Du Xinghan, my Zhou family and you in the end what kind of resentment, what hatred, you must drive to kill?"


    Du Xinghan squinted his eyes and then said, "of course there is hatred, and hatred is deep like the sea."


    "It can''t be Even though we have some disputes with you in this period of time, we have always suffered losses from our Zhou family. Where is the deep hatred like the sea


    Du Xinghan: "you are really a great man and forget a lot. Well, I''ll remind you. My father''s name is Dewey. Do you still remember this man?"


    "Dewey?"


    "Yes, Dewey, the first military officer where general Guan Sheng sat down, Dewey who was killed by you, and Dewey who was planted and framed by you. All 122 members of the Du family were decapitated. Now that the king is dead, I can''t find any trouble with the king, but you can''t run away."


    "You You are the remaining evils of the Du family, your highness. This man can never stay. He is the remaining sin of the Du family. Moreover, you can see his arrogance. If you leave him, the kingdom of Donghua will be in danger. "


    Guan Bai said coldly: "with people like you in the kingdom of Donghua, the kingdom of Donghua is in danger. You say, in addition to gossip, what can you do?"


    Du Xinghan: "don''t talk nonsense with them. This Zhou Chengze is the culprit. Do you or I do it?"


    Guan Bai: "of course it''s you, because your situation seems to be worse than me."


    "Well, in that case, I''m not at all polite." After that, he rushed directly to Zhou Chengze.


    Zhou Chengze immediately stepped back and said in a loud voice, "hurry up, stop them quickly, don''t let them come."


    After hearing this, the Zhou family rushed to guanbai and Du Xinghan again, but the result was still the same as before. The Zhou family couldn''t stop Guan Bai and Du Xinghan at all. So it can be imagined that they could only be slaughtered by these two people.


    Yu Tianze is not in charge of this matter, and he knows that he can''t do it. If he says too much at this time, he will only make Liu Yiheng and others hate him more. Besides, he has long been unhappy with the Zhou family. Now it''s time to get rid of it. So he went directly to Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, what''s the situation inside?"


    Liu Yiheng: "the body of yutianscar has been removed. The bodies of your father and Yu Tianqing are still inside."


    Yu Tianze frowned and said, "who killed my father?"


    "Gu Shaoqing?"


    "Yes, he is actually the son of your uncle Yu Jingshu. Do you understand that?"


    "So? So where is he now


    "I don''t know. After all, it has nothing to do with me. It''s your jade family''s business. Nevertheless, I feel that your uncle Huang is not bad, and I hope you can handle the relationship with him. As for the other three families, I will not move them for the time being. As long as they are in peace and quiet, otherwise I will not be merciful."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng also understood that if all the four families were killed at this time, the kingdom of Donghua would surely fall into greater turmoil, and all the nobles would be in panic. After all, there were few officials and nobles without dirty spots on them. If these people were in turmoil, no matter how hard Yu Tianze tried, it would not be possible for a short time If Donghua kingdom is settled down, it may be attacked by other kingdoms in the end, so Liu Yiheng can only give up dealing with the other three families.


    Yu Tianze also meant that. He was relieved when he heard that Liu Yiheng did not continue to target the other three families, because he was very clear that in this case, if Liu Yiheng wanted to continue targeting the other three families, he had no better way, because the decision-making power was in his hands, but in fact it was in Liu Yiheng''s hands Yes.


    Zhou Chengze saw that his people could not stop Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. He said to Yu Tianze again: "Your Highness, are you really not in charge of the Zhou family? Our Zhou family also made a lot of contributions to the kingdom of Donghua, especially for the jade family. Is the prince ready to give up our Zhou family in this way? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1288

    Yu Tianze narrowed his eyes and said, "what contribution have you Zhou family made to Donghua kingdom? When other kingdoms attacked our Donghua Kingdom, or on the national strength and people''s livelihood of Donghua kingdom? The greatest contribution you have made to the kingdom of Donghua is to trap good generals and set up loyal officials. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Chengze was blushing and thick necked, but he didn''t know how to fight back with words. In fact, what he wanted to say more was that he had entrapped Guan Sheng and Dewey, and framed some loyal officials. It was because Guan Sheng and Dewey controlled too many troops of the kingdom of Donghua at that time, while those so-called loyal officials were always singing for Guan Sheng and Du Wei It was unfair, but this was not only the king''s fear, but also his own fear, so he had to kill all these loyal officials.


    But such a thing Zhou Chengze said at this time was meaningless, so he could only face bitterly and say: "yes, I have done a lot of wrong things, but the people of Zhou family are not all damned. Please let my family go."


    Yu Tianze: "I can''t do it. It depends on what Guan Bai and Du Xinghan mean. If they decide to let your family go, they will live. If they decide to let them die, they will die."


    Zhou Chengze heard this, is also completely helpless, this time Du Xinghan has come to his body, coldly said: "you don''t have to care about others, because you die is inevitable, as for other people, it depends on my mood." After saying that, Du Xinghan directly cleaved through with a sword.


    Zhou Chengze didn''t want to resist at this time. He closed his eyes directly. Then his head flew out, and a generation of treacherous ministers finally lost their heads.


    Du Xinghan looked up at the sky after Zhou Chengze and said, "father, mother, have you seen it? I avenged you. I killed Zhou Chengze with my own hands. " After saying that, his tears also slowly flow down.


    Guan Bai also solved the rest of the Zhou family at this time. He came over and patted Du Xinghan on the shoulder and said, "brother, don''t do this. I don''t think the spirits of your parents in heaven don''t want to see you so sad."


    Du Xinghan wiped his tears and said, "well, I know. I won''t let them worry." After that, he once again showed a bright smile.


    Zhenbei Qi came over at this time and said with a smile, "guanbai, what should I do next?"


    Guan Bai thought for a while, and then said softly, "would you like to stay and be a general? If you want to, I''ll talk to Yu Tianze, and he will certainly agree. "


    After hearing this, Zhenbei Qi immediately said, "no, although Yu Tianze is a good man, we still can''t see some things. Moreover, we have been used to it in recent years. If we come back to guard the army discipline, we may not be used to it. Of course, I will ask the brothers what they mean if he is If you are willing to stay, I will not object. "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, but you can''t always be a mountain bandit?"


    "We will follow you in the future. If you want to continue to be a general, we will be your guards. We will only listen to your orders. If you decide to continue to practice, we will be your guards." Zhenbei Qi said.


    "Follow me? How could that be possible? It is impossible for me to stay in Donghua kingdom all the time. I can''t afford to support you people. " Guan Bai said.


    After hearing this, Zhenbei Qi frowned and said, "what can I do? Otherwise, I''ll see if Mr. Liu has any good idea. "


    Guan Bai was really worried about shaking the Northern Qi Dynasty, and then immediately said, "OK, today you stay here for a day, tomorrow you go to Tianqi college to find me, then I will give you an arrangement and a place to go."


    "Well, I see." After saying that, Zhen Bei Qi took people back to the side of Yu Tianze.


    Yu Tianze saw that Guan Bai and Du Xinghan had settled the matter with the Zhou family, and then he said calmly, "OK, the rest of the things are not something we can participate in. Let''s go into the hall first."


    Yu Tianze had just finished. A man rushed directly to the gate of the hall. When he saw the situation inside, he was stunned. But he quickly turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said, "you killed my father king?"


    Liu Yiheng looks at the person in front of her. She doesn''t speak, she doesn''t express her expression, she doesn''t admit, she doesn''t deny. Because this person is Yu Tianfeng, she looks haggard, full of tears, and looks pathetic.


    When Yu Tianfeng saw Liu Yiheng, she didn''t deny it. So she thought that Yu Jingyan was killed by Liu Yiheng. She bit her teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, why do you want to do this? The father said that he had done some wrong things, but he did not do things that I am sorry for you? Why did you kill him? "


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "I didn''t kill your father."


    "Not you? Who else can it be? The people here have the ability to kill my father. At this time, you are still debating. I hate you, and I will kill you. " After saying that, she suddenly had a long sword in her hand, and then a sword stabbed Liu Yiheng.But his long sword just stabbed Liu Yiheng''s body, he was held by a short knife. At the same time, a clear voice said: "jade Tianfeng, don''t go too far. This is the second time. Although I have a good relationship with you, I always regard you as my sister. But if you dare to hurt my young master, I will never let you go."


    "Xiaoying, have you become indistinguishable from right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1289

    "Xiaoying, have you become indistinguishable from right?"


    Hua Zi fish: "Yu Tianfeng, you are really ignorant."


    "Mandarin fish, what do you mean?"


    Du Xinghan: "isn''t the meaning very clear? Brother Liu is always aboveboard. When can he not admit what he has done? He said that if he did not kill your father, naturally he did not kill him. Can''t you see that? "


    At this time, Yu Tianfeng looked at Liu Yiheng with tears in her eyes, and then said, "why is this so? Why do you have to participate in this matter? "


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t want to, but I just joined in. What''s more, if I don''t join in, you can''t solve it."


    "Do you look down on our jade family? Since our jade family can fight down, we can certainly keep it. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "well, it seems that we really have nothing to say. Since there is no trust, there is no need to be friends. I hope you don''t attack me again, or I will never be merciful."


    Yu Tianfeng heard this, tears flow more fierce, at the same time said: "you do not need to be merciful, I do not want to be friends with you."


    Xiaoying just bit his lips, but he didn''t say any words of comfort. After all, he was very angry with Yu Tianfeng''s behavior. He even swore to his young master twice. The last time, he almost killed his own young master. This time, if he did not block the sword, the young master might be injured. Such a person is not worthy of being called the young master''s friend.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t take care of Yu Tianfeng, but Yu Tianze said, "well, everything here has been settled, and there is nothing for me. I''ll go first."


    Yu Tianze sighed. First he looked at Yu Tianfeng and then said to Liu Yiheng, "good brother Liu, thank you so much this time."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m just doing what I think is right." After that, Liu Yiheng turned around and was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly rushed to Liu Yiheng, and at the same time, a blow hit Liu Yiheng. This fist has strong power and huge resentment.


    Liu Yiheng was really angry at this time. He didn''t even look at people. He directly attacked him with a wild fire and three waves. Then he heard a loud noise, and then the figure flew back and forth.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng just looked at the visitor, then touched his nose and said, "Zhou Dongji, I said that if you are against me, I will kill you. I didn''t expect that you would dare to appear in front of me."


    Zhou Dongji was shocked and spat blood. Now hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, his face became more ugly. At the same time, his heart was also terrified, because he could not understand why Liu Yiheng''s strength had improved so fast.


    At the time of Yunyue fantasy, although he was sure that he was not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, he was not powerless to fight back, but now he can''t even take a hand to deal with. Such a gap makes him feel panic and helplessness, because he knows that the hatred between Zhou family and Liu Yiheng can''t be resolved, so he can''t say anything at this time It''s no use talking hard.


    When Yu Tianfeng saw such a scene, her tears began to flow faster. She did not know how to face the current situation. One was her fiance, the other was a stranger whom she loved before, which made her talk.


    Yu Tianze said at this time: "brother Liu, you let go of Zhou Dongji, even if it is to give eleven elder sister a face how?"


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and thought for a moment, and then said, "well, that''s it. Anyway, his life and death have no influence on me. Elder martial brother, brother Du, do you think so?"


    Du Xinghan said indifferently: "I have no opinion. Anyway, Zhou Chengze is dead, and the king is also dead. My revenge can be regarded as revenge. It doesn''t matter if the garbage is left."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then went to Yu Tianze and said something about Gu Shaoqing with him. Then he turned to Hua Zi Yu and Xiao Ying and said, "OK, let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng and Du Xinghan left together.


    After Liu Yiheng and other people left, Yu Tianze first let Yu Tianfeng and Zhou Dongji go to rest, and then he took his ministers into the hall to deal with the following things. In fact, the most important thing is to stabilize the situation of Donghua kingdom. After all, some time ago, the kingdom of Donghua was polluted by yutianscar. In addition, this time the old king was killed, it was inevitable that the Zhou family would be destroyed We must use some means to stabilize the situation of Donghua kingdom.


    Yu Tianze has already been ready, so it is more decisive and quick to deal with it. In addition, the other three families know that things are irreversible, so they cooperate actively, so it is easier.


    After everything was settled, Yu Tianze asked the ministers to leave. Then he stayed in the hall alone and waited for the news. Of course, he was waiting for the people he had to wait for.


    Time quickly passed by 10 hours, Yu Tianze was feeling bored when a figure suddenly appeared in the hall, and said: "it seems that the final winner is you."Yu Tianze looked up at the man and said, "Uncle Huang, in fact, there is no winner this time. No matter what the final result is, it is a tragedy in my eyes, and it is a tragedy that I can''t stop with stupid. But I don''t want to be called the tragic role in the tragedy, so I have to try to end this tragedy."


    He looked at Yu Tianze and said, "you are not bad. If you are the king, I don''t have to worry about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1290

    "Thank you for your praise. Uncle Huang, you will still be king Ching. I want to give the military power of Zhou family to Uncle Huang. I don''t know what uncle Huang thinks?"


    Yu Jingshu squinted his eyes and said, "Tianze, I don''t understand you very well. If you are just trying to test, then there is no need. If I want to kill you, no one can stop me."


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said: "Uncle Huang, you think more. If I am not sincere, then I will let the master of Tianqi college stay here, right?"


    "Well That''s true. But are you sure you can give me the military power of the Zhou family? In that case, if I want to replace you, it will be easy. "


    Yu Tianze laughed, and then said, "Uncle Huang, you won''t, so I''m very relieved. If Uncle Huang wants to, he can do this for a long time, and I don''t have to wait for this time. But I have one condition."


    Jade unexpectedly Shu stare at jade day Ze to see for a while, then say: "what condition."


    "That is, uncle Huang can''t hand over the military power to your son."


    "Do you know all about it?"


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "yes, I think uncle Huang also knows the relationship between Liu Yiheng and me. In fact, if Gu Shao Well, let''s call him Gu Shaoqing for the moment. If he really has the ability to be a good king, I don''t mind giving him the throne, but he is not. If I give him the position of King now, the first person he wants to kill is me, and many people will have bad luck. "


    Yu Jingshu listened to this, sighed, and then said: "you are really different from ordinary people. If you change a person, the first person you can''t accommodate should be me and my son. But you still trust me so much. I''m very happy. Don''t worry, I''ll teach Shaoqing well. I won''t let him go around and let him focus on it His direction, not the king''s position. "


    Yu Tianze shook his hand and said, "Uncle Huang, in fact, I don''t mean that. If you can change Gu Shaoqing''s character, I''m willing to hand over my throne to him. In fact, I don''t care much about the throne. If I don''t fight for it, I will die, and I can''t do what I want to do. So I have to do this, but this position is my position In fact, I am not nostalgic, but there can not be too many changes in the near future. Otherwise, the turmoil in Donghua kingdom may not be stable, which will give other kingdoms great opportunities. If Donghua Kingdom perishes because of me, I will not be able to meet my ancestors. "


    Yu Jingshu: "maybe it''s only you who have such ideas and personality that sitting in this position is the most suitable one. In this way, you can truly think for the people, the generals and the officials. You can rest assured that I will help you with all my strength."


    Yu Tianze laughed happily and then said, "thank you, uncle Huang. I will not let you down."


    "Well, I believe you won''t let me down. Then I''ll go first. I''ll comfort Shaoqing and the people of King Ching''s mansion first."


    Yu Tianze: "Uncle Huang, how are the people from Xiyan kingdom?"


    Yu Jingshu: "you are talking about the two spirit kings. They have all been killed, including the five spirit kings that trapped the spirit king in the palace. Only Zhang Fengling ran away, but he was also seriously injured by elder Xing. His strength should be improved. So you don''t have to worry, but you may face the kingdom of Xiyan next time It''s threatening. "


    "I also thought of this, but this is also what we have to face. After all, they came to overthrow our Donghua kingdom first, so we can''t wait to die."


    Yu Jingshu: "yes, if you are too weak, you will only be cheated constantly. What else do you have?"


    "That''s right, uncle Huang. Take your time."


    "Well, I''m going." After saying that, jade unexpectedly Shu a flash body to disappear directly.


    When Yu Jingshu left, Yu Tianze immediately took people to the Hougong, because if you don''t deal with the affairs of the Hougong first, there may be great trouble.


    After Yu Tianze arrived at the harem, he directly arrested the current queen, and then put him in the cold with the accusation of the demon queen. The queen had nothing to say and nothing to look forward to. Her son had already died. Now that Yu Tianze controlled the whole palace, what could she do? The darkness of the palace is very clear. Whoever has the final say can do anything here.


    Next, Yu Tianze put Princess Cang under house arrest, but he did not punish her. After all, this person''s identity is not obvious, especially Dong Feifei, who was practicing in the ancient empire. If this irritates the Cang family and brings Dong Feifei back, then the trouble may not be small.


    Now the Donghua kingdom can''t afford any turbulence, so Yu Tianze is not too difficult for the Cang princess.


    After dealing with all this, Yu Tianze went to the prince. The mother of the prince was just a member of a small family. At that time, her son was regarded as the prince. She was so happy that she didn''t sleep well for several days. However, when she knew what happened in the palace, she was already scared out of her wits. Now, seeing Yu Tianze appear in person, he is even more six God has no master, and she even shivers all over, because she also knows the darkness of the palace and her identity is so embarrassed. How can Yu Tianze let her go?www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1291

    Yu Tianze saw her so, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I won''t hurt you."


    "Yes, yes Your highness is kind. "


    "You''re still nervous."


    "I I''ll try not to be nervous. "


    Yu Tianze: "well, in fact, the purpose of my coming here should be very clear. I just want a Book of abdication. Originally, I don''t need to come to you. But I still want to give you an explanation. You can rest assured that I won''t hurt you or my brother. But the situation in Donghua kingdom is more dangerous. My younger brother is too young to support Donghua king So I have to take over the throne


    "Will your highness really not kill our mother and son?"


    "Of course, you didn''t make any mistakes. Why should I kill you? As long as you live a stable life, then I will give you a peaceful living environment


    "This Thank you, your highness. But how do you write this book of abdication? "


    Yu Tianze said with a smile, "I''ve written this for a long time. I just came here to tell you about it and explain it, so as to avoid resentment in your heart. Of course, if my brother can come out to help during the abdication, it will be the best."


    "OK, no problem. This is no problem at all."


    Jade Tianze nodded his head and said, "OK, then I''ll go first." After that, Yu Tianze left directly.


    Next, Yu Tianze announced the death of the old king, and the death of the king was a national funeral, so the whole kingdom of Donghua was in a state of grief. Of course, it was only the scene of grief. There were few people who really grieved, and even some people who wanted to have a wedding ceremony secretly scolded their mother in their hearts.


    After the news was announced, the next day, the new king succeeded to the throne, and the crown prince was also the crown prince. However, Yu Tianran, who was only nine years old, announced on that day that he was too young and incompetent to abdicate the throne to Yu Tianze. Naturally, everyone would not object to this.


    Yu Tianze is also known as the king of Donghua kingdom. When the funeral period of the Seventh Heaven Kingdom was over, Yu Tianze immediately sent people to deal with the mobs, refugees and mountain bandits. In fact, these were all made by Yu Tianxun. Now that Yu tiantrace is dead, it is not so difficult to deal with it. Therefore, Yu Tianze solved the problem completely in less than half a month To resolve this matter, we all saw the ability of Yu Tianze, and the situation of Donghua kingdom was finally stabilized.


    Next, Yu Tianze picked up his mother in the cold palace. The first reason why Yu Tianze was so persistent in this position was that others would never let him go. He didn''t want to die, so he had to sit in this position. The second was because of his mother, Yu Tianze''s mother was also a daughter of a large family, but because of the fact that he did not want to die His family was framed for rebellion, so his mother''s family was destroyed overnight, and his mother was put into the cold palace. And if he wants to save his mother, he can only sit in this position.


    It is also because of his mother''s reasons, so Yu Jingyan has not been very good to Yu Tianze. He even suspects and targets Yu Tianze everywhere. Otherwise, how could he be so miserable with his strength and ability? Now that Yu Tianze has the ability, she will naturally rescue her mother.


    It was the queen, Liang family and Zhou family who framed his mother''s family. Now the queen and the Zhou family have been settled. As for the Liang family, they can''t move for the time being, but now Liang xuanming has been slaughtered. Isn''t it easy to deal with the Liang family? When you want to solve it, you can solve it when you want.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care much about the affairs of Donghua kingdom. When Liu Yiheng returned to Tianqi college, he saw that Mr. Zheng was still sitting at the door. Then Liu Yiheng said politely, "good old Zheng." The tone is flat, no pride, no lowliness, no flattery.


    Zheng Qiming raised his eyes and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then he said, "has everything in Donghua Kingdom been solved?"


    "Well, it''s all solved, and the situation is OK, at least there is no real off track."


    Zheng Qiming: "that''s good. Your energy should be focused on practice, not on secular things."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "if the secular things are not handled well, how can we practice well? Don''t worry, Mr. Zheng. I''ll take care of my own affairs. By the way, do you know where my parents are


    Zheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Your mother is very mysterious, and her strength is also quite special, so I can''t predict your mother''s situation at all. What''s more, they left soon after they went to the Empire, so even elder Xing may not know where your mother is."


    "Mr. Xing?"


    "Yes? Elder Xing was your mother''s master


    "Well, I see. But why did my parents leave the Empire and go somewhere? Did you go to any kingdom? " Liu Yiheng said.


    "Do you think there is only one empire in China? Do you think there is only one Shenzhou continent in the world? Don''t look too small. Your parents are fully capable of going out of China. "Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes after hearing this. In fact, he knew that there were three empires on the mainland of China, and there were other continents besides the mainland. After all, Hong Kun often said these things in his ears. However, if his father was not in the ancient empire or even in the mainland of China, it would be more difficult to find one.


    But this is not something he can decide, so Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then it''s time for you to rest. I''ll go first." After that, Liu Yiheng is ready to leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1292

    But this is not something he can decide, so Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, then you don''t have to rest. I''ll go first." After that, Liu Yiheng is ready to leave.


    "When are you going to leave?" Zheng said suddenly


    "I''m ready to leave now?"


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    "I understand. I said, right now, I''m preparing. When I''m ready, I''ll leave." Liu Yiheng said with a light smile.


    Zheng laoleng for a moment, and then said: "Stinky boy, you are OK. I know that Tianqi college can''t keep you, so I hope you can fly better. But you must pay attention to safety. A dead genius is a dead man, but you can''t just shrink back. Then genius can only become mediocre. You must balance the two You go. "


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then leaves directly. When Liu Yiheng comes to another courtyard in Hongshan, he directly enters Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Liu Yiheng and Liu Yirui sat beside the Lingquan pool in the Lingshi vein. Liu Yiheng said, "cousin, I may be leaving Donghua kingdom. Do you want to continue to practice here, or do you have any other plans?"


    Liu Yirui thought for a while and then said, "I remember that Yitao seems to have set up a force called crescent gate, right?"


    "Yes, it is."


    "Then I won''t go with you, or you will worry about me. Now I have learned all the mental methods handed over to me by Hongkun. All I need is time accumulation and waiting to recover the elixir field, spiritual pulse and meridians."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, I''ll take you to Yitao''s cousin now." After that, Liu Yiheng controls Hongmeng feiyusuo to Liu Yitao.


    After discussing with Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng finally decided to take away the flame Rose''s maids and night owl Liu Yiheng. At this time, the Donghua kingdom was under the control of Yu Tianze. Although the four families had caused great losses to Xinyue gate some time ago, what they left were the elites among the elite and loyal elites. In addition, the four families would swallow them up The business of swallowing crescent gate has been returned, so the Xinyue gate recovers faster, so there is no need for the flame rose to stay in the crescent gate. Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue are enough to hold up the scene, not to mention the Liu family''s continuous transportation of personnel.


    Since Liu Yiheng got the cultivation experience of Tianmu lingzong master in the secret base of Tianmu lingzong, the Liu family''s strength has been improved very fast. Now, the overall strength of the Liu family may not be lost to the princess of Qingyuan County. Such strength absolutely makes many families and strength envious. Unfortunately, they dare not have any idea about the Liu family Because of the existence of Liu Yiheng, now Liu Yiheng is famous in Donghua kingdom. After all, the honorary elder of Tianqi college is not just talking about it.


    Finally, Liu Yirui stayed in the crescent gate. Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue were also happy to accept it, and dared Liu Yirui arranged a very quiet place for practice and rest.


    After dealing with Liu Yirui''s affairs, Liu Yiheng returns to Tianqi college with flaming rose, night curtain and Nighthawk. After a discussion with Guan Bai, Liu Yiheng finally decides to let Zhenbei Qi and others join the crescent gate, so that the crescent gate will be more powerful. At the same time, Zhenbei Qi and others can have a real identity and do not need to be mountain bandits.


    The next day, Zhenbei Qi came to Tianqi college to find Guan Bai. Guan Bai and Zhen Bei Qi talked about their own ideas. Zhenbei Qi agreed without hesitation. They had heard about Xinyue gate. This force was powerful and did not bully the weak. They acted justly and strictly. However, there were not so many rules and regulations. They only cared about having a clear conscience. Such forces were just like them The first to enter, now know that the crescent gate was originally Liu Yiheng''s force, so the Northern Qi Dynasty will not hesitate.


    After the matter was settled, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai took Zhenbei Qi to meet Liu Yitao again. After listening to Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Zhenbei Qi, Liu Yitao was very happy. Although the strength of the crescent gate is good now, after the loss of some time ago, the high-end combat power is still ok, but the number is too small, which makes Liu Yitao feel Very headache.


    However, Liu Yitao knows very well that Liu Yiheng is very powerful, but he can not give his own hands, so he did not speak. At the time when he was most upset, there were more than 100000 people at once, and they all had good strength and loyal people wanted to join in. How could he be unhappy? Even though he may be bothered by the influx of so many people for a while at the beginning, if you give him a little time and distribute more than 100000 people, then you must benefit from yourself. How can Liu Yitao not be happy with such a good thing?


    Zhenbei Qi was also very happy to face Liu Yitao''s enthusiasm and totally unfettered behavior. With the agreement of the two absolute leaders, the two sides naturally fell in love with each other. From then on, xinyuemen was really living in the ranks of the powerful forces of Donghua kingdom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1293

    In the next few days, Liu Yiheng and others were actively practicing. In fact, Liu Yiheng was waiting for the complete peace of the five kingdoms, so that he could leave easily. At the same time, he was also waiting for the news of Xiyan kingdom. After all, the loss of Xiyan kingdom was not small. He was a master of seven spirit kings, and five of them tried to control the five spiritual kings in the palace of Donghua kingdom, The other two are beside he yunyun, all killed.) More than a dozen lingzong level masters, tens of thousands of lingzong level masters below the level of perfection, and he yunyun, the fifth emperor princess, did not run away this time. All of them stayed in Donghua kingdom. Liu Yiheng could not guarantee that such a situation would make the high-level of Xiyan Kingdom lose their senses. So he had to wait. Of course, Liu Yiheng and others did not practice Put it down.


    Twenty days passed quickly. On this day, Liu Yiheng was idle and bored, so he came out for a walk. However, he happened to meet Yu Ning, who came here. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Yu Ning, how did you come here? Is there something wrong? "


    Yu Ning said with a smile, "don''t be such a senior. Now you can honor the elder. If so, I will call you elder."


    "Well What''s the matter with this elder? Don''t Yu Ning know? "


    "Of course, that''s why you are qualified to let me call you elder? However, we are so familiar with each other, and don''t be so polite. Just call me Yu Ning. "


    "That''s not good, or I''ll call you brother Yu."


    Yu Ning smiles, and then said: "this address is good, it seems close and not affectation, so decided."


    "What''s the matter with brother Yu coming to see me?"


    Yu Ning: "well, Yu Tianze went to see you in the palace hall and said there was something important to discuss. Would you like to go there?"


    "Of course, some things are also because of me, so I naturally have to settle, so I can leave with ease."


    Yu Ning now lives at the top of Tianqi college, because Xu ranxu and Zheng Qiming know that Liu Yiheng and Qiu Yijin will not stay in Tianqi college all the time, because their talents are too strong. If they are forced to stay, it will only delay them. So the most promising person to be called the next president is Yu Ning, so he knows Daoliu Yiheng''s plan is also normal.


    Yu Ning was not surprised at all, but said with a smile: "OK, then you can go. By the way, yuwenxi will leave in a few days. Do you want to go with them?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I don''t want to have anything to do with the royal family of the Empire, although the situation of the empire is slightly different from that of the kingdom."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t stay. You''d better start as soon as possible. Now yutianze is waiting for you in the hall." After Yu Ning finished, he left directly.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled, then left Tianqi college directly and walked to the palace of Donghua kingdom. When he got to the gate of the palace, the soldiers at the gate saluted Liu Yiheng and made way for the road.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t mention it. He walked directly to the hall. Liu Yiheng had not been here once or twice. So he was familiar with the way and went directly to the hall.


    When Liu Yiheng entered the hall, he saw that all the civil and military officials on both sides were looking at him. However, Liu Yiheng did not care about the eyes of these people at all. Instead, he continued to move forward a few steps and said with a slight salute: "is there anything important for your Majesty to find me?"


    Civil and military officials have learned to be smart this time. No one is standing up to say anything about kneeling or not.


    Yu Tianze''s face was not very good-looking. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he immediately said, "well, the kingdom of Xiyan has declared war on our Donghua kingdom. What does brother Liu mean?"


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "Your Majesty, this should be your business, why do you ask me?"


    Yu Tianze: "because I believe in your strength and ability."


    "Well, then I think we should go to war. The kingdom of Donghua has been restrained by the kingdom of Xiyan for too long. If we retreat this time, the kingdom of Donghua will have to let the kingdom of Xiyan bully and oppress. I don''t think his majesty wants such a thing to happen either?"


    Qu Zhengyang said at this time: "but the Donghua kingdom is now in a troubled time. Several times ago, many changes have taken place in the kingdom. Both the military strength and the national strength of Donghua Kingdom have been greatly affected. It is a bit unwise to start a war at this time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s really unwise, but the initiative of fighting or not fighting is not in our hands now, isn''t it?"


    Liang Feilong said calmly, "but this initiative is in your hands."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "what do you mean by that?"


    Ding Daoxing: "in fact, the Xiyan Kingdom has put down its words. As long as the Donghua Kingdom agrees to a condition, which is related to you, the initiative is naturally in your hands.""Oh? What conditions. "


    "This condition is also very simple. As long as our Donghua Kingdom drives you out, they will not attack Donghua kingdom. If they can''t, they will attack in ten days."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng burst into laughter and said, "so it is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1294

    "What? Do you think it''s unreasonable? " Qu Zhengyang said.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I think it''s too simple. I thought they would let me die? It''s just to drive me out of the Donghua kingdom. It''s easy to do. Just do it. "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Qu Zhengyang, Liang Feilong and Ding Daoxing were stunned. They did not expect that Liu Yiheng would agree, and he promised so freely. This is absolutely a posture of acceptance. It made all the words they had intended to do well and run Liu Yiheng out of use. It made it difficult for the three of them to hold back By.


    Yu Tianze immediately said, "no, I can''t drive you out of Donghua kingdom. If I do, will I still have the face to see people in the future?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m also preparing to leave Donghua kingdom. Because of my departure, a war in Donghua Kingdom has been avoided. I think it''s worth it. Although I think Donghua kingdom should not tolerate Xiyan kingdom all the time, it''s the basic situation now, and there is no way. So you have to work hard and hope I can do it again When we return to Donghua Kingdom, Donghua kingdom will not be bullied by any kingdom any more. "


    Yu Tianze shook his head and said, "no, you can leave by yourself, but you can''t be expelled. This is a bottom line and a concept."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s enough to have your majesty. But now the Donghua Kingdom has just stabilized, but the military spirit is still unstable. If there is a war with the Xiyan Kingdom at this time, it would be very unwise. It will definitely do more harm than good. So I think it is better to expel it, so that we can avoid the war, and neither the Donghua kingdom nor I will There is any loss. "


    Yu Tianze said anxiously, "but have you ever thought about it? If this news comes out, then all the reputation you got from the beginning will be burned down, and all your previous fame will disappear."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do you think I care about this?"


    "Yes You really don''t care. If you do, your honor and reputation will not only be reflected in the eyes of some people in Tianqi college and Donghua Kingdom, but I can''t erase all of them by myself, because I see everything you do. "


    "Well, since you see it in your eyes, why should I care what other people think of me? What''s more, I provoked the affairs of the kingdom of Xiyan. "


    "How could you have provoked it? Xiyan Kingdom has long coveted our Donghua kingdom. Even if there is no such thing, Xiyan kingdom will attack Donghua Kingdom sooner or later, and the person who leads the army to go out to battle may be the matchless princess. This is an unavoidable thing, but you have solved a very terrible opponent for us, so I will never... "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, we have a fight. In fact, the king only needs to listen to me. No matter whether I am expelled or not, I am always a member of Donghua kingdom. If Donghua kingdom is in trouble, I will never stand by. Moreover, the Donghua kingdom should not have a war now, although we are not We are not afraid of war, but if we can avoid it, we can avoid it temporarily. "


    Yu Tianze would like to object, but Qu Zhengyang jumped out and said, "Your Majesty, please take the overall situation first. I also think Liu Yiheng said a lot."


    Liang Feilong: "yes, sacrificing a little bit of Liu Yiheng''s reputation and reputation to return to Donghua kingdom for avoiding war and stable development is definitely a very cost-effective thing. Please consider it carefully."


    Then many ministers also spoke up. Yu Tianze narrowed his eyes, but in the end he did not agree. Now he can''t directly and strongly refute all the ministers. This will only make people dissatisfied, and even some people will say that he is arbitrary. Moreover, he is sure to see that Liu Yiheng is sincere in saying these words, so he can rest assured that he is most at present What I mean is Liu Yiheng''s mood.


    After deliberation, Yu Tianze said in a loud voice: "the Ministry of rites and the Ministry of Hubu, ten days later, you announced that Liu Yiheng was expelled from Donghua kingdom."


    The Ministry of rites and the Ministry of Hubu also stood up and said, "the old minister leads the edict."


    Jade Tianze nodded, and then said: "well, since the matter has been determined, retreat to Korea."


    "Long live my king, long live my king." All the ministers kowtow to their knees and then turned to walk outside the hall.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not go, because he saw the eyes of Yu Tianze, so he did not go. After the minister left, Yu Tianze said, "brother Liu, why do you want to agree?"


    "This is not the point. The point is that I hope Donghua kingdom can do a good job. I believe in his majesty. That''s why I helped his majesty. I think my vision is correct and I hope his majesty will not let me down."


    Yutianze: "of course I won''t let you down, but can you stop calling me your majesty? I don''t like it. "


    "Hehe, you may not have many chances to hear me, let alone his majesty. Besides, it''s just a title. Don''t care too much about it."Seeing that Liu Yiheng used you again, Yu Tianze also laughed, and then said, "well, I know that you are gifted and have a high vision. The small Donghua kingdom can''t keep you. I hope you can fly high."


    "Well, what do you think of the other three families?"


    Yu Tianze: "what do you think of brother Liu?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1295

    Yu Tianze: "what do you think of brother Liu?"


    "It is impossible to eliminate them in one breath. After all, these three families are deeply rooted in Donghua Kingdom, and their relationship is more complicated and intertwined. Therefore, these three families can be used, but they can not be reused. Their strength must be gradually weakened. If you can trust me, you can trust xinyuemen and cooperate with Xuehou and qingwangfu. I think so It will soon be able to suppress the three families. "


    "Well, I think so, but crescent gate is just a new force after all. If it develops too fast, it may cause disadvantages."


    Liu Yiheng thought about it for a while, and then said, "in fact, the crescent gate has been developing in Tianguan city for some time. It is also a little famous. But it is the same as what you said. If the development is too fast, there will be some disadvantages. More importantly, it will make a lot of old forces and families produce the idea that you want to replace the old with the new. Then it depends on your own deployment, and the future It''s up to you to handle it yourself. "


    Yu Tianze: "I really can''t give up you."


    "Ha ha, there is no banquet that will not end. What''s more, we are only separated temporarily, and we will not disappear forever."


    What about you, brother Liu? There should be no problem with promotion? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you want to thank Guan Bai and Guan Feng?"


    "It''s not really thanks. I''m just grateful for the Guan family''s contribution to the Donghua kingdom. You know how much the Guan family has paid for the Donghua kingdom. You also know the attitude of his father to Guan''s family and his mistakes. I just want to make up for it a little bit."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "the Guan family is the same. You can use it temporarily, but you can''t rest assured that you can use it. Because the remaining Guanjia people are also very powerful. I think you should also know that the Guan family really contributed to the Donghua Kingdom, but now only guanbai is left, and other Guanjia people are simply It''s not worth mentioning. "


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze nodded, and then said, "yes, in fact, the person I want to make up for is Guan Bai. Unfortunately, he seems to have a lot of opinions on me now. Besides, he is with you now. I think his goal has long been not a small kingdom like Donghua kingdom. Even if I want to make up for it, there is no chance for Guan Feng to stay That''s right. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, since she chose to go outside to have a look, then of course I will let her go out. This depends on her own will. I will not force anyone, but I have one thing to warn you."


    Now maybe only Liu Yiheng dares to talk to Yu Tianze like this, and Yu Tianze can''t be angry. After all, Yu Tianze is the real king now.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze just laughed and said, "Oh? What''s the matter? Brother Liu, just say it. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Gu shaomei doesn''t seem to go with us, but she stays with you. You can''t bully her, and you can''t let her live a bad life. If I know someone bullies her, then I will make him worse than dead, no matter who it is, including you."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Tianze was stunned for a moment, and then solemnly said, "don''t worry, no matter what changes my identity and status, I will not treat shaomei badly, because she is the woman I really like."


    "That''s good. I hope you can do it. Besides, you don''t have to take special care of the Gu family and the Liu family. Let them stay in Qingyuan County."


    Yu Tianze: "I know that. I won''t cause them any trouble."


    "Well, well, I''m going. Remember, I''ve got something to deal with when I''m going to announce my expulsion for ten days."


    "Well, I will."


    "Goodbye." After that, Liu Yiheng turned and left.


    After Liu Yiheng left, Yu Tianze said, "shaomei, you heard me. I won''t be hard for your elder brother, but I won''t take special care of your family. In fact, this is also for your family. They can live a stable life in Qingyuan County, but once they come to Tianguan City, they will fall into this vortex."


    Gu shaomei came out of the hall behind the barrier at this time and said, "well, thank you very much."


    "Don''t worry about your gain or loss because of my identity."


    "I know. I will support you well behind my back."


    "Shaomei is the best. By the way, come and see my mother with me."


    Gu shaomei hesitated for a moment and then said, "your mother doesn''t seem to like me very much. Since seeing me, she never gives me a smile, and she often dislikes my origin. I''m a little bit..."


    "Don''t worry. My mother has been in the cold palace for a long time, so many things have not been taken care of. I will enlighten my mother and she will accept you."


    "Well, all right." Then they went hand in hand to the meditation hall. Now Yu Tianze''s mother has been called the Empress Dowager. Her status is very respected. So she lives in the most luxurious and best place in the palace.One of them was unhappy all the way, and said, "Gu shaomei, what qualifications do you have to be with the king? Wait, I won''t let you have a good life, and Liu Yiheng, I won''t let you live well. Anyone who offends me will die." It was Cang Wenjun who spoke.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng all the way back to Tianqi college, but he just said to the door, Zheng Qiming said with a smile: "you boy back?"


    "Well, back."


    "It seems that someone is looking for you."


    "To me?"


    "Yes? But I think they are mainly looking for Guan Bai and Guan Feng. " Mr. Zheng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1296

    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I don''t know what they are going to do this time? Is it necessary to force Guan Feng to marry Zhou Dongyin? "


    Old Zheng laughed and said, "how can it be? The Zhou family is now in complete decline. Although Guan Bai and Du Xinghan have not killed them all, the Zhou family is in name only. Only Zhou Dongji, the son-in-law, can support the Zhou family. I think they should want Guan Bai and Guan Feng to give them benefits in yutianze. "


    "I think so."


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s none of my business. It''s about elder martial brother and Guan Feng. I''ll go to them now." After that, Liu Yiheng said goodbye to Mr. Zheng and walked directly to the central lake.


    However, he did not go to the other courtyard in Hongshan. Instead, he found a place where there was no one. He called Guan Bai and Guan Feng out of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Guan Bai said vaguely, "what do you want us to do? We are practicing. I know that we are about to leave Donghua kingdom. I want to improve my strength before I leave. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s not that I''m looking for you. It''s the people who want to see you. I think you should meet them."


    Guan Feng looked at Guan Bai and said, "cousin, let''s go and have a look."


    Guan Bai doesn''t really like the Guan family, or even hates him very much. However, Guan Feng is different. No matter what his father did, it''s his father. Moreover, she grew up in the Guan family and said that it''s impossible to have no feelings. So Guan Bai said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and have a look." So the three people came to the assembly hall of Tianqi college again.


    As soon as they entered the hall, one of them said, "Dean, are Guan Feng and Guan Bai not here? We came here to find them


    Xu ran Xu looked at the speaker, and then said, "patriarch Guan De, I know that, but it''s difficult for me to meet the two brothers and sisters now, because they are all in Hongshan other hospital, and I have sent someone to inform them. As for whether they want to see you or whether they are in Tianqi college, I''m not sure."


    At this time, there were only four people in the conference hall, namely Xu ranxu, Guan De, Guan Yong, Guan Meng and Qiu Yijin. Qiu Yijin just sat there and listened silently. He didn''t speak. He didn''t need to talk. He just came to Xu ranxu and caught up with Guan''s family, so he stayed.


    After hearing Xu ranxu''s words, Guan De''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "do they still go out for training at this time? They''re out. Shouldn''t they talk to the dean? "


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile: "now I can''t control them. They are completely free to move. All decisions are made by themselves. They don''t have to tell anyone or anyone."


    After hearing this, Guan De said helplessly, "well, in this case, we will not continue to wait. We hope that when they come back, the president can send a humanitarian Guanjia to inform us."


    "No, let''s go." After that, Guan Bai, Guan Feng and Liu Yiheng walked into the conference hall together.


    When Guan De saw Guan Bai and Guan Feng come in together, his old face blossomed with joy. Then he went directly to Guan Bai and Guan Feng. There were deep wrinkles on his face. He could not bear to look directly at him. He said, "great, you two are still in Tianqi college. I came to see you specially."


    When Guan Bai saw this face, he felt very disgusted, so he said calmly, "our brothers and sisters have been expelled from the Guan family for a long time. What else do you want to see us for?"


    "Why? I haven''t spoken yet. Who dares to say that I''ll drive you out of the Guan family. Don''t worry. You are always the people who shut the house. "


    Guan Yong came by and said, "Guan Bai, I''m sorry. Last time I was so angry, I just said that nonsense. After I went back, I also regretted it. Although I know that it did harm to you, we are family after all. Don''t care too much about it."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "OK, I don''t care."


    Guan Yong didn''t expect Guan Bai to say so, so he was stunned. However, he prepared a lot of speeches. Even though he did not hesitate to apologize, he must leave Guan Bai at Guan''s house. He knew the relationship between Guan Bai and Yu Tianze. As long as Guan Bai was Guan''s family member, how could Yu Tianze not take care of Guan''s family? And now that Guan family is the one who has the final say, the ultimate benefit is of course.


    So the main purpose of their coming is to Guan Bai. Guan Feng is nothing. Anyway, Guan Feng is his own. Besides, Guan Yong is Guan Feng''s biological father. Even if he offended Guan Feng, the relationship between father and daughter is endless. So as long as Guan Bai agrees to stay at Guan''s house, Guan Feng will be fine.


    When Guan De heard Guan Bai agree, he laughed and said, "I''ll tell you, after all, we are a family. No matter what, we can''t write two words."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1297

    Guan Bai nodded, and then said, "well, in fact, whether I''m in or not is not so important to me, but my cousin is not the same."


    Guan Yong turned to look at Guan Feng, and then got: "Xiaofeng, the last time I really wronged you, but at that time I was also confused by anger, but now I can see clearly that Zhou Dongyin is not worthy of you, only Tianze can match you."


    Guan Feng was a little angry when she saw Guan De''s face. At first, people who cared and cared about were not her, but Guan Bai. Guan Feng was also very smart. Of course, she knew that Guan Bai''s identity was very different now. But her family''s reality and snobbery made her feel shameless, especially Liu Yiheng was still here.


    However, Guan Feng did not attack at this time, but said calmly: "the king''s majesty is really excellent. Unfortunately, I don''t like him and he doesn''t like me, so my father doesn''t want to think about it."


    Guan Yong said: "it doesn''t matter, some feelings are not like and don''t like can decide, especially the feelings of the emperor is so, Guan Feng you have to believe in his father, one day his majesty will like you, and you will have feelings for him."


    "No way..." Guan Feng said bluntly.


    "Why?" Guan Yong is a little strange at this time. If we say that Zhou Dongyin is not worthy of Guan Feng, in fact, they feel the same way, because no matter what aspect, Zhou Dongyin is really far from Guan Feng. However, the status and power of the Zhou family at that time were placed there. If they ascended to the Zhou family, the status of Guan family would also rise a lot, so they would make such a decision In their hearts, the best way for a woman to contribute to the family is to marry a person with the power the family needs. As for feelings, it doesn''t matter at all.


    But now it''s not the same. Yu Tianze and Zhou Dongyin are not comparable. There are no messy women around Yu Tianze, and their moral character is also unspeakable. Moreover, Guan Feng is also very familiar with Guan Feng. Guan Feng should like such talents, but from her tone of voice, he heard the determination.


    Guan Feng took a look at Guan Yong and said, "there''s nothing why."


    Guan De frowned, and then said, "girl, this is your fault. It''s your honor to be called the king''s princess. Besides, you know the king''s character very well. Is there anything that is not worthy of you?"


    "Yu Tianze and I have not known each other for a day or two. If we could have been together, we would have been together for a long time. Why should we wait until now? What''s more, I don''t need anyone to decide who I want to marry, so I won''t bother my father and grandfather."


    After hearing this, Guan Yong got angry again. This time, he was very low-key, but his daughter repeatedly contradicted himself, making his father''s face pale. So he said aloud, "Guan Feng, I tell you, who you want to marry can only be decided by me. Do you think it is possible?"


    Guan De also said at this time: "yes, girl, since ancient times, children''s marriage has been the order of parents, matchmaker''s words, you want to make your own decisions, this is too much fun?"


    Guan Feng looked at the two men, and then said, "since ancient times, I am a martial arts practitioner, not those big ladies. I will not find a person I don''t like, let alone a person who only likes the appearance. Besides, I have been expelled from Guan''s family, and my father has cut off the relationship between father and daughter. So what''s the fate of my parents?"


    After hearing this, Guan De was stunned. He then said, "but if your majesty is interested in you, can you still run away? Besides, we are all for your own good. Why should you resist so much? "


    Guan Feng: "does the king like me? First of all, it''s impossible, even if he really takes a fancy to me? I don''t care whether he is a king or not. If I want to force me to do something I don''t want to do, I won''t give him face. "


    "Presumptuous Is that what you can say, your majesty? Do you know how much trouble you will bring to yourself and Guan''s family? " Guan Yong said aloud.


    Guan Feng was also angry at this time. She also said in a loud voice: "even if yu Tianze is here, I dare to say so. He can help me. Don''t forget, this is Tianqi Academy. What kind of king is not king? What''s the relationship between me and me? You don''t have to talk to me about the king. It''s useless. "


    "What''s more, I''m not a close family person now, so no matter what I say or do, it won''t affect the road to close the house. You can rest assured. In addition, I''m a person, not a thing, not even your serious interests, so please go back."


    Guan Feng''s character is a little rebellious. Otherwise, he would not propose with his father and grandfather that as long as he went to Tianqi college, his marriage would have its own decision, and he escaped before the wedding. Now Tian Tian is with Liu Yiheng, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and Guan Bai, who are free and easy, unrestrained and fearless It becomes more like them, and it is even more impossible to accept family arrangements for their own feelings.


    Guan Yong is really angry at the moment, but before he gets angry and yells, Guan De immediately says: "girl, OK, don''t be angry. I know you still care about Guan''s family, and we won''t force you. In the future, you can make your own decisions about your feelings."After hearing this, Guan Yong immediately said, "father, what do you say? Let her make her own decisions? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1298

    After hearing this, Guan Yong immediately said, "father, what do you say? Let her make her own decisions? "


    "What? Do you think you can make the decision for this girl? "


    After hearing this, Guan Yong is helpless to lower his head, because he is really unable to be the master of Guan Feng. He has announced to the public that Guan Feng has been expelled from Guan''s family. He has also broken off the relationship between father and daughter with Guan Feng. So, what is his qualification to participate in Guan Feng''s love and marriage? Another point is that Guan Feng is now in Tianqi college, and she has a good relationship with Guan Bai. Guan Bai''s identity is very special, so he really has no way to take Guan Feng.


    Guan De continued: "Guan Feng, Guan Bai, as long as you go back to Guan''s house, everything is up to you, how about it?"


    Guan Feng laughed, and then said, "thank you, grandfather. In fact, my father and grandfather made the decision. He was willing to recall me to Guan family. Naturally, I was very happy, but I still said that my marriage should be decided by myself."


    Guan De nodded and said, "of course, I''ve said that we don''t care about your affairs. Everything is up to you."


    "Thank you very much, then." Guan Feng said playfully.


    "Father, don''t you do that?"


    "I have my own plan. Don''t talk." Guan De said with some dissatisfaction.


    Guan Yong also dare not speak, he is still very afraid of his father, not to mention he is really unable to control Guan Feng, is unable to control Guan Bai.


    Guan De didn''t talk to Guan Yong, but went on to say, "Guan Bai and Guan Feng, you two have been outside for a long time. Are you going to close the house with me now?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and said, "this is not good. What I need most now is to improve my own strength, so there is no time to close my house."


    Guan Feng also said: "yes, we really don''t have time to go back now. We all know the kindness of our grandfather and father, but we also have our own things to do."


    Guan Meng finally said: "Guan Bai, Guan Feng, this is what you are wrong. Father and elder brother have come to invite you back in person. You still refuse. What do you want?"


    "In fact, it is the same whether we go back or not. We have taken care of his majesty, and they will give the Guan family opportunities for development. However, what kind of development the Guan family can achieve depends on you. We can''t do too much, otherwise it will be very harmful to the Guan family."


    Guan Yong: "do you think we just came here for the benefit of Guan family? Even if it is for the benefit of the family, you are also the people who close the family. Shouldn''t you contribute for the family? "


    Guan Bai: "what I just said is very clear. You can understand as much as you can. I can''t force you, but we really don''t have time to go back now, because we have more important things to do."


    "What''s more important than going home." Guan Meng said.


    Guan Feng: "of course, we need more powerful strength. We have more ambitious goals and ideas. Isn''t this more important than going home? Uncle, you tell me, now that my cousin and I are home, what can we bring to the Guan family? Is it just proof that we''re still the ones who shut up? Let everyone know, Guan family and our brother and sister, right? "


    Guan De frowned after hearing this. In fact, their main purpose is really this. As long as Guan Bai and Guan Feng appear in Guan''s family, no other force or family dare to underestimate Guan''s family. Even the king will give a lot of care to Guan''s family, but he has such an idea It''s one thing. Being told is another.


    But Guan De can''t show Guan Feng''s face. Finally, he can only say, "girl, your idea is too simple, and you misunderstand me and your father. You and Guan Bai are both our Guanjia people, but now they are wandering outside. We are also very worried. This time, we sincerely want to let you go home."


    After saying this, not only Guan Feng and Guan Bai, but also Xu ranxu and Qiu Yijin couldn''t listen to this. So they chose to turn off their hearing and then close their eyes, so that they would not be angry.


    When Guan Bai heard this, he he laughed and said, "is that right? It''s true. Although Guan Feng has been wandering for a short time, I''ve been wandering for nearly ten years. "


    "Yes, so I prefer that you can go home so that you don''t have to wander." Said Guan De, licking his face.


    In fact, the meaning of guanbai has been very clear. I''ve been wandering for such a long time. You don''t care. Now Yu Tianze is called king and has a good relationship with me. Isn''t it ridiculous for you to talk about going home? But what kind of character is Guan De? That is the head of a family, the thickness of the skin has been practiced to the point of perfection. Naturally, it will not be embarrassed by a few words.


    After hearing this, Guan Bai sighed, then shook his head and said, "but I''m used to wandering now. This kind of free life is more suitable for me, so I understand the kindness of the patriarch."Guan Feng then said, "well, I actually prefer this kind of life of exploration. Only this kind of life can be more wonderful, more vivid, and more suitable for my goal, so my grandfather and father should go back."


    "You two are going too far." Guan Meng said.


    Guan Bai: "how did we go too far? We just choose the life we want to live. What''s too much to do? "


    "You only care about yourself. Can you think about it for the whole family?" Guan Meng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1299

    At this time, Guan Feng was also angry and said in a loud voice, "you just think about the whole family, so why have you ever thought about it for me?"


    Guan Bai then said, "Guan Feng, you''re wrong. They just think about themselves. They don''t care about other people''s ideas."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Guan Bai." Guan Yong said.


    Guan Feng finally sighed, but from her expression, it can be seen that he was completely disappointed with the Guan family. Finally, she said, "grandfather, father, you go back. As I said, no matter how the Guan family treats me and whether we return to the Guan family today, we are all Guan family members. If Guan family is brilliant, we will be happy for Guan family If the Guan family has been attacked and framed, we will certainly take the lead for the Guan family. Can you rest assured? "


    Guan De saw that Guan Bai and Guan Feng were iron hearted and would not close their homes. He also had no way out. Finally, he sighed and said, "well, since you have chosen to stay in Tianqi college, we don''t have much to say. However, you two should remember that you will always be Guan''s family."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "since our surname is Guan, then naturally it is Guan''s family."


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    Guan Yong looked at Guan Feng and said, "you really want to go back with us?"


    Guan Feng: "well I''ve already thought about it, and I''m very careful about it. "


    Guan De: let''s go After that, he left with Guan Yong and Guan Meng.


    When they came outside Tianqi college, Guan Yongcai said, "father, why do you want them to stay in Tianqi college? With their strength, they can leave Tianqi College for a long time. "


    Guan De: Yes, you also said that they can leave long ago with their strength, but they don''t want to leave. What can we do


    Guan Meng: "even with tough means, we should take them back. As long as they go back, the Guan family''s status in Donghua kingdom will definitely rise several grades. Now that the Zhou family has collapsed, we may replace the Zhou family as one of the four families in Donghua kingdom."


    Guan De said helplessly: "I know, but at the beginning we may have done a lot of wrong things, especially for Guan Feng. You all know that Guan Bai hates the Zhou family and doesn''t like the Yu family. We first want to marry Guan Feng to the Zhou family, and then propose to let Guan Feng marry the Yu family. How can Guan Bai not be angry? Now Guan Feng and Guan Bai are in one mind, so no matter what, they can''t go back to Guan''s home. "


    There is also regret in Guan De''s eyes. He regrets that he should not treat Guan Bai like this. He regrets that he should not have treated Guan Sheng like this. He should not insist on using Guan Feng''s marriage to improve the strength of Guan''s family. However, there is no medicine for regret in this world.


    Guan Meng was very sad when he saw Guan De''s expression. However, he did not give up and said: "father, do we use tough measures, will the people of Tianqi college intervene?"


    Guan De: "don''t think about it. I can feel the danger from Guan Bai. That is to say, his strength is no longer under me, and his realm will not fall behind me. As you all know, he is a pulse soul with wind and thunder attributes. In the same realm, besides the abnormal super pulse soul like Liu Yiheng, who has such super pulse soul as Liu Yiheng, who will be the opponent of Guan Bai?"


    Hearing this, Guan Meng was startled and said, "father, are you kidding? You are now a master of the perfect level of lingzong. You are only one step away from the king of spirit. How old is that boy? And the last time I saw him, he was just the realm of heaven and man of lingzong. If he is really the realm of lingzong''s perfect level, then this boy is too terrible. "


    Guan De: "it''s really terrible, but it''s the fact that he inherited the unique talent and potential of Guan family. It''s right to have such progress. Don''t forget that his father was promoted to the level of lingzong''s perfection at the age of 29. Although he is only 24 years old, it is not impossible that there is such a possibility. Besides, there are several people around him All the little ones are little monsters. We can''t offend them


    Guan Yong: "father, I I''m sorry. "


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, some things have been done. There is no change, but what can be changed is what we will do in the future. What''s more, I feel that these boys will not continue to stay in Donghua kingdom. Maybe this is an important reason why they don''t want to go back home." Said Guan De.


    "They are leaving Donghua kingdom? How could that be possible? With their strength and ability, they will definitely have the best development prospects in the kingdom of Donghua. Why should they leave? " Guan Meng said.


    Guan De: "ha ha, this may be a matter of vision. They may know about the world outside the Donghua Kingdom, or even the ancient empire."


    "My father said they were going to the ancient empire? This is too bullshit. With their strength and impulsive character, if they go to the waste ancient empire, they can only be gone forever. No, I must bring those two little guys back and never let them go to the waste ancient empire to die. " After that, Guan Yong turned to go back.Guan De said calmly, "don''t go back. They won''t listen to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1300

    Guan Meng: "it must be that Liu Yiheng. Although Guan Bai had a strange character before, he was not as good as he is now. Even Guan Feng stayed with them for a period of time, he became more and more disrespectful."


    Guan De: "anyway, you can''t stop it now. Besides, they have strong talent and potential, and they have good luck. Maybe they can make a breakthrough after going to the ancient empire. Then it will be more beneficial for us. OK, let''s go."


    After listening to Guan De''s words, Guan Yong and Guan Meng didn''t say anything, because they knew in their hearts that no matter what the result of going to the waste ancient empire was, they could not stop it. In that case, even if they went back, what else could they do? So he just followed Guan De directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng waited until Guan De, Guan Yong and Guan Meng left, then he said with a smile, "Guan Feng, have you really made a decision? You have to know that there may be many dangers that we have to face in the future. At any time, our lives may be in danger. You will not have that kind of life as a lady, so you''d better think about it clearly. "


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Besides, I don''t like the life of the eldest lady. Otherwise, I won''t come to Tianqi college, and I won''t take risks with you everywhere."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "good, since you have decided, then I will not say more. I hope we can make progress together and make our own world together."


    Guan Feng will, I believe it


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "you''d better hurry up. I have something to say with Qiu Yijin. I''ve just been delayed a lot by those guys. I don''t want to be delayed by you."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then we won''t disturb you." After that, Liu Yiheng leaves with Guan Bai and Guan Feng.


    At this time, Xu ran Xu said, "Ye ban, let''s talk about something."


    Qiu Yijin: "master, there seems to be new news in Xiyan Kingdom and Tianguang college."


    "New news, what do you mean? Is it true that their goal is the kingdom of Donghua? "


    Qiu Yiban shook his head and said, "it doesn''t look like it''s going to attack Donghua Kingdom, because there aren''t many people in Xiyan Kingdom and Tianguang academy this time, but they are all masters. There are three masters at the spirit king level and dozens of lingzong''s perfect level. They are all going to the border."


    "Oh? But what can these people do? Do they want to do something special? But this time, they lost a lot in the rebellion of Donghua kingdom. They sacrificed seven masters of Lingwang level and dozens of masters of lingzong''s perfect level. In addition, with the return of their ancestors, they should not be bold enough to do something in Donghua kingdom again? "


    Qiu Ye forbids to nod and say: "yes, I also got another news."


    "What''s the news?"


    "The Xiyan Kingdom has assembled its forces and sent out a message at the same time. If you want the Xiyan kingdom to give up its attack on the Donghua Kingdom, then the Donghua kingdom must expel Liu Yiheng, that is to say, Liu Yiheng must be allowed to leave the Donghua kingdom. In this way, their purposes are relatively obvious." He said.


    Hearing this, Xu ran Xu was stunned for a moment and then said, "what are you talking about? Their request is for the kingdom of Donghua to expel Liu Yiheng? "


    "Yes, but this is also reasonable. This time, not only the masters of Lingwang and lingzong, but also the matchless Princess he yunyun died in the palace of Donghua kingdom. He yunyun, the princess of Xiyan Kingdom, is also the key training person of Xiyan Kingdom and Tianguang college, but he is directly abandoned by Liu Yiheng The most important reason for their death in the palace of Donghua kingdom is that they hate Liu Yiheng more than the whole Donghua kingdom. " He said.


    Xu ran Xu nodded and then said, "well, you''re right, but Liu Yiheng didn''t say it, but with his character, he should agree."


    "Why?"


    "Originally he was going to leave, and he had a good relationship with Yu Tianze, but these are not the key points. The point is that Liu Yiheng, although he seems to be free and easy-going and sometimes ruthless, has a real heart of love. This is unusual and not easy, so he will not let the whole Donghua Kingdom fall into the Dao war because of himself In the fire. "


    Qiu Ye laughed and said, "master, I really admire Liu Yiheng. He is one of the few people I admire."


    Xu ranxu: "ha ha, that boy is really different. Maybe it has something to do with his experience. OK, you can continue to pay attention to the masters of Xiyan Kingdom and Tianguang college. I will deal with this matter."


    "It''s the master." After that, Qiu Yiban leaves directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1301

    "It''s the master." After that, Qiu Yiban leaves directly.


    Xu ran Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "Liu Yiheng, I will help you to remove the obstacles before you reach the ancient empire. As for the way to the Empire, it depends on your own. I hope you can live all the time, because I want to witness a miracle, and the start of this miracle is in our Tianqi college." After that, he also left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng takes Guan Bai and Guan Feng just across the central lake and comes to the inner courtyard. Lin Baichuan is confronted by Lin Baichuan. At this time, Lin Baichuan looks tangled and frightened.


    When he saw Liu Yiheng, he still stepped forward and said, "Liu Yiheng, can I talk to you alone?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "there is no need. I have a general understanding of the Lin family''s affairs, and you will not pose any threat to me. In other words, from the beginning, I did not regard you as my enemy. At the same time, there is no deep and irresolvable contradiction between you and us. Naturally, I will not target you, let alone your family."


    "Is that true?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "don''t compare us with those who don''t have garbage, and don''t call us as the villains who can only get mad revenge. Our revenge is because we have to pay the price for dealing with it. Even so, we still haven''t let the Zhou family disappear completely. Although the Zhou family exists in name, they still exist Is it? "


    After hearing this, Lin Baichuan bowed his head, and then said, "well, I also know that compared with you, the so-called four big families are really too fragile, and their behavior is too ugly. I know. Thank you, Liu Yiheng."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you don''t have to thank me, or that sentence, the person to thank is yourself. If you and I violate my bottom line, I don''t care who you are and whether you come to say anything to me, I will not let you go." After that, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Guan Feng walked directly to the other courtyard in Hongshan.


    Lin Baichuan looked at the three people''s backs and whispered, "yes, now I may not even be your opponent''s qualification. Fortunately, I didn''t press you too hard at that time." After that, he left.


    Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Guan Feng went back to Hongshan''s other courtyard and directly entered Hongmeng feiyusuo. As soon as they came in, the thirteen girls Youmei and Yuehuo gathered around and began to talk. However, they did not want to leave Liu Yiheng or stay in the crescent gate.


    Liu Yiheng looked at these girls who had completely recovered their nature. He was also very happy in his heart and said, "well, don''t make any fuss. I said that this time, I will take you with you, so naturally you will not lose faith."


    You Mei is still the most calm and calm one. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, she said calmly: "young master, you really decide to take us away now, but will you let us stay with you all the time?"


    After listening to Youmei''s words, Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "you Mei, I know you all want to stay with me, but it''s not good for you. You all have your own life, you also have your own independent personality, and you should have your own fate. If you have been forced to stay by my side, then what May I get what I said? "


    Yuehuo: "young master, we don''t care about life, fortune and fate. What we care about is only the young master. It is because of the young master that we have a new life, fortune and fate. Of course, we will not leave the young master."


    Magic frost whispered: "yes, young master, we all know what the young master thinks, but we really don''t want to leave the young master."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "if you are like this, isn''t it because I gave up everything, then how can you make my heart live? You''re just making me sad


    Illusory rain: "young master, you don''t need to be like this. We only have young master in our life, so we don''t have to worry about us at all. If the young master is sad because of us, how can we deal with ourselves in the future?"


    Liu Yiheng knows that at this time, no matter what he says, there is no effect. Then when it is necessary to let these girls leave. In fact, Liu Yiheng is not unable to take these girls with him, but he really does not want to delay these girls, and he does not want to let these girls lonely for life, which is absolutely a very cruel fact ¡£


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, you can stay with me for the time being, but you should remember that if I need to, you must listen to me and you can''t play rogue."


    Moon fire immediately said: "well, we absolutely obey the orders of the young master, never play rogue."


    You Mei also said with a smile: "yes, just like we stay in the crescent gate, we are also dedicated, so as long as the young master needs us to do something, we will do our best, just hope that this time the young master will not let us stay in what forces, let us know where the young master is, but we can not come to see each other, such a situation for our sisters It''s really cruel. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1302

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I know, I can read your heart. Don''t worry, I will never do this again, unless you can''t keep up with me."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, thirteen beautiful flame peonies almost disappeared in an instant.


    Guan Feng looked at the empty space in front of her and said: "what''s the situation? It''s gone all at once. "


    However, Guan Bai said with a smile: "younger martial brother, these peonies are so lovely. People say that the peonies die under the flowers and are also romantic. Now these peonies are willing to bloom in front of you, and they can be ready for you. You are so happy."


    Guan Feng looked at Guan Bai and said, "cousin, what are you talking about?"


    "I can understand what I said."


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said: "they are willing to bloom in front of me. I am very happy and willing to bud for me. I feel very lucky, but this is also a kind of pressure, because I can''t appreciate their blooming, and can''t miss their budding. How I hope they can find one who can appreciate and cherish, and have the resources People who can protect and love them. "


    Guan Bai said calmly: "maybe it''s because of your personality that these girls are willing to bloom and bud for you. If you changed someone else, they might have been called the real peony, but you can rest assured that with their appearance, ability and talent, plus the cultivation of Hongkun, they will certainly become stronger, and there will be naturally People appreciate them, and time will make their hearts change slowly. After all, their hearts are more dependent and grateful to you now


    "I hope the day will come early so that I don''t have to carry so much."


    Guan Feng said, "hello What are you two talking about? Also, what did those girls do? Why did they all run away? "


    "Of course they went to repair it? If there is a big gap between their strength and their younger martial brothers, they will have no chance to stay with them. You should know that. " Guan Bai said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ll go to practice." After saying that, Guan Feng''s figure also quickly disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai and said, "by the way, how is your sword array training?"


    Guan Bai said helplessly: "generally, this sword array is really strong, but if you want to control the sword array, you need very strong mental power. But my mental strength is only average. If I can control the sword array freely, then my own attack and defense will drop a lot. If I can deal with ordinary opponents, if I can deal with the top The level of the master, then it seems that some of the ability, but if the general opponent, I can now freely deal with the strength, so, this set of sword array for me is a chicken rib. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this, because he found this weakness when watching Qu Baijie use the sword array. He didn''t think that all this was due to mental strength. So he went on to say, "in this case, other people will encounter this kind of situation, right?"


    Guan Bai nodded and said: "it''s not all right, but relatively speaking, those peonies don''t have this kind of distress, because they''ve been together all the time. As long as they cooperate well with each other, the power of this sword array will increase."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said, "but what I need is not simple cooperation, but this set of sword array to play its due power. Well, now I will teach you how to use mental power and how to use mental power. In this way, the power of sword array may be increased


    After hearing this, Guan Bai said in surprise, "younger martial brother, do you still cultivate spiritual power?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "elder martial brother, have you forgotten that I am an artificemaker?"


    "Of course, I know, but weapon refiners and alchemists are just born with strong mental power, but there are few weapon refiners and alchemists who practice spiritual power. After all, it is very rare to see how to cultivate spiritual power. What''s more, it is very dangerous to cultivate spiritual power. If one is not careful, he will collapse and fall into madness Direct death. "


    "Don''t worry about this elder martial brother. I won''t let you have any accidents. Do you believe me?"


    "Of course I believe you. I can not trust anyone, but I believe you 100% because we are not only brothers, but also real brothers."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and was very moved. Then he said, "let''s start."


    Next, Liu Yiheng began to ask Guan Bai to cultivate spiritual power and how to use it. As a result, guanbai became more and more adept in the use of Tiangang sword array, and its power was also growing. This situation made other people see it. Then, other people also joined in the study. Because of the relationship between the nine heaven exquisite pagoda, time was not a problem at all Shangliu is also a constant believer, and other people are attentive and hardworking in their studies. Therefore, the power of Tiangang sword array is also revealed. If many people work together, the power that can be exerted is even more amazing.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1303

    At this time, if the thirteen flaming peonies used Tiangang sword array at the same time, even Liu Yiheng was very difficult to cope with. Only by using the fury of Huoshen, could he win. If only xuanyang''s spear technique and the wild fire triple waves, they could not defeat the thirteen flame peonies.


    Of course, it just means that in a certain period of time, after all, the mental power of the thirteen flowers is still limited, and it is impossible to control the sword array perfectly for a long time. If one of them fails to control it, it will affect the others. After all, the swords they control are crossed, otherwise they can''t attack one target at the same time.


    But even so, Liu Yiheng was very happy that they could make such achievements, and Liu Yiheng went to Chongxiao tower three times in his spare time.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t go to Chongxiao tower for any record. He just wanted to improve his own strength and see his shortcomings. Especially after Liu Yiheng developed the idea of half rifle, if he wanted to go further, he had to face up to his own shortcomings and understand the weaknesses and defects in his shooting skills, and then make up for them. Otherwise, he would have to face up to his own shortcomings The gun idea may also be unable to progress, so he continuously rushed to the Chongxiao tower.


    It was not until his third death that he had a new understanding. Although his gun sense was more powerful, it was a pity that he was still far from the real gun intention. Liu Yiheng was not greedy, so he gave up the idea of continuing to rush into the Chongxiao tower.


    But even so, it still brought a great shock to Tianqi college, because Liu Yiheng unexpectedly hit the 80th floor of Chongxiao tower, which is a height that no one has ever reached before. Even some women have begun to wait for Liu Yiheng to appear under the Chongxiao tower. It''s a pity that he didn''t wait.


    During this period, Tianqi college also welcomed the people from the ancient empire. They took yuwenxi away, which also made Tianqi college more famous in the East China kingdom. However, the regulations and rules of Tianqi college did not change, but the benefits given to the four families were recovered Let a lot of people have more yearning for Tianqi college, because only such a place can cultivate real talents, because they do not have any obstacles, and will not be restrained by anything. They will use all their energy and resources to cultivate talents, so many talents work harder and want to enter Tianqi college.


    As for Liu Yiheng, eight days passed in a flash. On the morning of the ninth day, Liu Yiheng gathered all the people together, and then said calmly: "listen to me, I''m going to the ancient empire. If you want to go with me, I''m very welcome. If you don''t want to, I won''t be forced."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, they all had a smile on their faces, but they didn''t speak. Because empire is the place that everyone yearns for. Besides, they are willing to go out with Liu Yiheng, take risks together, and experience the thrilling and exciting life together. Of course, they also have their own ideas, that is, they want to become stronger themselves It''s a warrior with a goal.


    This time from Qiuxia suddenly said: "also Heng brother, can you take more people in the past?"


    Liu Yiheng touched her nose and then said, "I know who you want to take with you, but it''s impossible now. My secret is impossible for her to know. Besides, she has her own goal and pursuit, but it is totally different from ours. Since she has made a choice, she is not destined to be on our side, not to mention you have the heart to dismantle it Do you have a lover


    From Qiuxia helplessly said: "well, I know."


    "And what about her?" Guan Feng said.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "that person is even more impossible, because she has never believed me, a person who does not believe me, how can I take her away?"


    Guan Feng sighed and then said, "she really delayed herself. Well, all this is her own choice."


    Since the elder martial brother xiheng and I have no opinion, we will leave together


    From Qiuxia immediately said: "I also want to go out to have a breath."


    Ji Shuling also said: "yes, I also want to go out for a walk. We have stayed here these days, and have never gone out and walked around." After saying that, he also looked at Du Xinghan.


    However, Du Xinghan did not help Ji Shuling speak this time, but seemed to have not seen Ji Shuling''s eyes, because Du Xinghan knew that Liu Yiheng''s departure from the Donghua kingdom was not a simple departure, but was carrying a reputation of being expelled. Moreover, no one knew whether it was very safe on the way, so he thought Ji Shuling still stayed in Hongmeng The safest of all.


    Other girls also want to go out and hang out with Liu Yiheng. In their mind, this trip to the ancient empire is a very relaxing and pleasant thing to do, so they naturally don''t want to stay in Hongmeng feiyusuo.Liu Yiheng immediately said, "you don''t think about it. This time you go out is not a mountain and play with water. There will be danger at any time. You will stay here, you know?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1304

    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "don''t think about it. This time you go out is not a sightseeing tour. There will be danger at any time. You just stay here, do you know?"


    A group of girls listened to this, all lowered their heads. Although they were still reluctant, they did not say anything more.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t dare to look at these girls because their expressions were so pathetic. If he looked at them, he was afraid that he would not have the heart. So he took Du Xinghan and several other people to leave Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    When he got outside, Guan Bai said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you can bear it. I''m going to be melted by those girls'' expressions just now."


    Du Xinghan: "are you about to be melted by the expression of your home leaving Qiuxia?"


    "You are no better than me, are you? I can see clearly in Ji Shuling''s eyes. If I insist on it for a while, can I guarantee you won''t make a sound?" Guan Bai said.


    "Well It''s hard to say


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "well, don''t talk nonsense. We have to go and get to the border of Donghua kingdom as soon as possible. In this way, we will have less trouble."


    Mandarin fish: "yes, although we are not afraid of trouble, but if there is no trouble, the best, but it is impossible."


    Wen Jingyuan said vaguely, "what do you say? What''s the trouble


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "on the way, let''s go."


    Xiaoying: "do you want to tell the president and vice president?"


    "No, the less people know, the better. I think they will understand us." Liu Yiheng said.


    Several people nodded at the same time, and then left huxindao together. When they passed the entrance of the college, they found Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei were here, and Zheng Qiming was also sitting there to rest.


    When Liu Yiheng and others saw these three people, they were stunned for a moment, and then their eyes were moved.


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "Changfei and I came to see you off specially. I knew that you would not wait for the tenth day to leave, because that''s not your character. It''s always your characteristic to take precautions."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "thank you for your praise."


    "Don''t be polite to me. It''s just a pity that no more people can come to see you off." Xu ran Xu said.


    Liu Yiheng: "as long as the dean and master come, we will be very moved. What''s more, this time we are not going to the Empire or winning honor for the college. We may also bring some negative effects to the college. How can we send them off?"


    Guan Changfei: "Stinky boy, you start to be glib again, but I believe you will come back with honor, and you have to refuel."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, I will try my best."


    Director Fei laughed, and then said, "well, I don''t want to say more. You should leave quickly, so as not to be seen. You will also cause you a lot of trouble at that time, especially Liu Yiheng. You are now a celebrity of Tianqi college."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, Dean, master, and Mr. Zheng, we are going."


    Zheng Lao just slightly nodded, did not speak, is still stable in his reclining chair.


    Naturally, Liu Yiheng and others would not care about Zheng''s attitude, so they just laughed and left Tianqi college together and embarked on the journey to the ancient empire.


    Zheng opened his eyes after they had left. He looked at the sky and said calmly, "your children have left. I hope they can be safe and sound. Guan Sheng and Dewey hope you can give them more protection in another world." After that, he closed his eyes again.


    Xu ran Xu walked up to Mr. Zheng and said, "Shizu, what do you think of it? Those people may start on the road."


    Zheng said calmly: "this is also a postgraduate entrance examination for them. If they can''t pass this level, then they are not qualified to go to the ancient empire. Remember, you should not easily move, only wait for those old guys to move, you can move, understand?"


    "I see what Shizu means."


    "Well, tell him what I mean. I can see that he appreciates Liu Yiheng very much, but he can''t spoil him too much. That will only hurt them."


    "It''s Shizu." After that, Xu ran Xu and Guan Changfei left together.


    Zheng Qiming waited until all the people left, then he showed a cool smile and said: "it''s really good. These little guys really shocked me. I hope they will bring me more shock."


    The next day, another Tianguan city appeared in Donghua kingdom. The news that all the people were shocked was that Liu Yiheng was expelled from Donghua kingdom. The reason was that Liu Yiheng killed innocent people. During this period, Liu Yiheng destroyed many small families and forces. He was ruthless and killed countless people. He was just a murderer. So Donghua Kingdom did not To accommodate such a murderer, he must be expelled.Since Yu Tianze was called the king, Liu Yiheng''s name has been known to all the people in Tianguan City, because it was Liu Yiheng who helped Yu Tianze become king. However, after nearly a month''s accession to the throne, the king expelled those who helped him out of Donghua kingdom. How can we not be shocked?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1305

    Shock is inevitable, but many people don''t hate Yu Tianze. Since Yu Tianze took over the throne, he has made several rules in succession. These rules can make the common people live more comfortable and make those small families and small forces more stable. On this basis, they do not affect the interests of big families and big forces. Naturally, everyone is satisfied with the king It is also full of confidence.


    It is because of this, so we did not hate Yu Tianze, but some small forces are trying to find out whether Liu Yiheng has done these things.


    After their investigation, they found that Liu Yiheng had really done this. In fact, Liu Yiheng did, because those families and forces were destroyed by Liu Yiheng when the four big families attacked the crescent gate. However, at that time, because the behavior of the four families and the crescent gate was relatively secret, they really knew the inside although they were fierce Few people have heard about it. Now they have been dug out. Of course, all the things done by those families have been erased by Yu Tianze. Otherwise, his words will not hold water.


    After knowing about Liu Yiheng''s affair, they will not be concerned about it. After all, it has nothing to do with their fundamental interests. The reason why they pursue this matter is to see whether Liu Yiheng is really a murderer. If not, they will keep their views on Yu Tianze, but when they find out some facts Naturally, it will give up. Therefore, the storm gradually calmed down, and the whole kingdom of Donghua was once again calm. The wind and clouds in Tianguan city were also scattered by the wind, and became more peaceful and stable. If a country wants to develop, it needs such a stage.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Qingyan restaurant in Xiuyuan town on the border of Donghua Kingdom, a man whispered, "have you heard of it? A special thing happened in the kingdom of Donghua. "


    "Oh? Something special? What''s the matter? Now that the new king is a real king, and the kingdom of Donghua has been stabilized, what special things can be done? "


    "Don''t you know?"


    "Of course I don''t know. If you know, don''t tell me."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it. But first of all, I want to ask you one thing. Who is the person who handled the most when the new king ascended the throne?"


    "I''ve heard that Liu Yiheng of Tianqi college was Liu Yiheng, and he was also the one who helped the most when Wu Xiao Kingdom attacked Donghua kingdom last time. What''s wrong? Is Liu Yiheng in trouble? "


    "Yes, because Liu Yiheng has been expelled from Donghua kingdom."


    "What? I beg your pardon? Liu Yiheng was expelled from Donghua kingdom. This is impossible. Liu Yiheng is so strong. How could the king drive him out of Donghua kingdom? "


    "Haha, this is a fact. One of my cousins is working as a cashier in the sheriff''s office. The news is that he told me that it can be fake, and it will soon spread to us."


    "That''s a pity. But why was Liu Yiheng expelled?"


    "You don''t know that Liu Yiheng is powerful, but he is also a demon king who kills people without blinking an eye. It may be that the king was afraid that he would kill people and that he would cause great disaster, so he drove him out of Donghua kingdom."


    "So it is. There is no way. In a place like tianguancheng, there should not be such a demon king."


    At this time, a table next to him was eating, and one of them whispered, "young master, you have become a murderer, ha ha."


    "Maybe this is the best interface. It''s more powerful than any rebellion. At least, it won''t affect the people who have relations with Yiheng in the future."


    "It''s true. It seems that Yu Tianze really used some thought."


    "Well Besides, I really did those things. There''s no doubt about that. "


    These are Liu Yiheng, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, guanbai, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan. They finally arrived at the border of Donghua kingdom in a few days. Although their speed was very fast, they did not get the news fast, but it was enough.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "elder brother Liu, have you ever thought about it? If your reputation is spread to the Empire, will there be people who are troublesome to deal with you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I really haven''t thought about it, and it''s useless to think about it now. Now what we want to think about is that if we successfully enter the Empire, I think this road will never be peaceful."


    Hua Zi fish: "yes, but as long as there is no king level master, we should be able to deal with it easily."


    Du Xinghan: "even if there is a spirit king, we want to escape, the general spirit king is absolutely not able to stay with us, afraid that they use any special means, that is worse."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, so we must choose a special route. I don''t know the way to the Empire, but you two should be very clear about it."


    Du Xinghan looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "I said I came from the Empire, but how can you conclude that the Chinese croaker is also from the Empire?"Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. With the talent and strength of the Chinese fish, if it was in the Donghua Kingdom, it would have been famous for a long time. How could it not have a reputation at all? Another point is that if I haven''t heard of that powerful family surnamed Hua, even if it''s a small force or a small family, then a genius like Huaziyu will develop quickly. So I''m sure Ziyu must be from the Empire. "


    Mandarin fish: "well, it''s brilliant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1306

    In fact, Huaziyu understood that Liu Yiheng was so sure because he and Liu Yiheng had said something of their own, but Liu Yiheng could not have said it, so he gave such a reason.


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "OK, then the problem of the route will be solved by me and the Chinese croaker, but no matter what route we choose, it is certain to be found."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, because we have offended a lot of people. Even if the kingdom of Xiyan didn''t specifically look for us, I think someone would pass on our itinerary."


    Small shadow Leng for a moment, and then said: "young master, does anyone follow us?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, but we are not offending ordinary people. They are all the top forces and families of Donghua kingdom. In a word, the families and forces of the whole city and village of Donghua kingdom will help them pay attention to our itinerary, and we can''t stay away from the city all the time, so it''s inevitable for us to expose our itinerary."


    Guan Bai: "I think you mean it, younger martial brother? If you really don''t want to expose your itinerary, you won''t be found by anyone. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "sometimes, elder martial brother, you must be kind and leave space for hope and fantasy for others. Of course, what hope they have and how they want to fantasize depend on their own, because different hopes and fantasies will have different results."


    "It seems that Xiyan Kingdom and Tianguang college are going to have bad luck again. I''m really worried about them."


    Shadow: "what are you worried about? Shouldn''t we worry about ourselves? "


    "Worried about ourselves? Is that necessary? " Guan Bai said with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng: "all right, everyone have a rest and get enough spirit. After that, we will leave the realm of Donghua Kingdom tomorrow. Xinghan and Ziyu will study the route to the Empire first."


    "OK." After that, a group of people went back to their room together.


    In the early morning of the next day, they continued to come up and left the territory of Donghua Kingdom at noon. They went to the junction of Xiyan Kingdom and rebellious Kingdom, because Donghua kingdom is the farthest and most remote kingdom from the ancient empire. This is also why Donghua kingdom is relatively weak, and it is also one of the reasons why the kingdom was finally established.


    If you want to go to the wasteland Empire, you have to go through the territory of the Xiyan kingdom or the rebellious kingdom. Of course, although the Ming Sen Kingdom and the Wu Xiao kingdom were also adjacent to the ancient empire, the road was too far at that time, and they had to go through several very dangerous places, so Huaziyu and Du Xinghan had already chosen the general route.


    When Liu Yiheng had just left the territory of Donghua kingdom for less than half a day, they were staring at him. Du Xinghan narrowed his eyes and said, "they came really fast."


    "Yes, but this is what we expected. However, the route we choose is the most difficult to set special traps, so we will not encounter any special danger. Let''s go with ease."


    Wen Jingyuan: "but it''s so awkward to be followed all the time. It''s better to solve those tails first."


    Mandarin fish: "that can''t solve the problem at all, and those tails are not worth our hands."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "no We must solve it. Otherwise, they will follow us all the time, which will make it difficult for us to choose the route. And only by solving them will those lucky people give up their hands on us, or our troubles may not be broken. "


    Liu Yiheng also nodded after listening to it. In terms of strength, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu are better than guanbai. However, in terms of some decisions and strategies, they are obviously not as good as guanbai.


    Shadow: "then I have solved those people."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, remember, don''t be soft hearted. Since you''ve made a move, you should completely kill them."


    "I see, young master." After saying that, the shadow left directly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the shadow came back with a bloody smell. When he came back, he said with a smile, "young master, it''s all solved." This is Xiaoying. No matter who she is, as long as she threatens the safety of her young master''s life, she will never be soft hearted.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "good, let''s move on."


    In this way, the five people moved forward and solved several waves of people who followed them. However, their behavior did not frighten the other party at all, and there were still some people following them. However, it was relatively hidden. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng could not escape the exploration of Liu Yiheng''s mental strength. Finally, they were found out and solved.


    On the third day, they came to the foot of a mountain range, which was the barrier mountain range of the two kingdoms. The wild man mountain range was also an important resource of the two kingdoms.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the mountain range and squinted and said, "this mountain range is really very special? It gives me a special feeling, as if it has a strong power. "


    Du Xinghan: "this mountain range is the wild man mountain range. There are many monsters in it. Even the people of the spirit emperor level dare not enter the deepest part of the wild man mountain range.""Oh? So, is there a very strong presence in the deepest part of this savage mountain range? "


    "I don''t know, but it''s said that there is a strong race living in the deepest part of the savage mountain range. Anyone who enters their area will be regarded as an intruder and will be mercilessly killed. However, no one knows what kind of race lives in it, because no one has ever come out from the deepest part of the wild man mountain range."


    "Well, it seems that these mountains do have their own stories and special meanings." Liu Yiheng thought of the wild mountains at this time. Liu Yiheng could feel that there was definitely a terrible existence there, even more terrible than the race in the depths of the savage mountains.


    Xiaoying was worried and said, "master Xinghan, do we really have to cross this mountain?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1307

    Xiaoying was worried and said, "master Xinghan, do we really have to cross this mountain?"


    Du Xinghan shook his head and said: "we don''t want to climb over, but pass through. We will not go to the depth of the mountains, so naturally there will be no danger of the mountains. Only in this way, the next journey may not be as comfortable as before, and it is doomed to live in the open air."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "Xiaoying and I will not be afraid of hardship. Although I am not a martial arts practitioner, I am an alchemist. I used to go out to collect herbs and sleep in the mountains. That''s a common thing."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I forgot that you are not big ladies. Let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng: "before we set out, it''s better to deal with the people who are beyond their ability. You all come out. Don''t let me ask you out one by one."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, a dozen people came out of the woods in front of him. One of them looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you are really special. We have hidden it very well. You can even find us."


    After seeing these people, the Chinese fish just squinted, but did not speak.


    Du Xinghan said, "Yiheng, how did you find them? I didn''t find out at all. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "they really hide their spiritual power very well, and it seems that they have used some special means. Unfortunately, it is useless to hide their spiritual power well. I still have a way to find them."


    "It''s interesting. It seems that you are really a difficult person to deal with. This is just what I want. If it is too easy to deal with, it will make us less interested." Said the leader.


    "Who are you?" said the fish, squinting


    "Soul hunter? Have you heard of it? "


    "What? Are you soul hunters Du Xinghan said in surprise.


    "It seems that someone really knows us, so you have a good view."


    Hearing Du Xinghan''s tone, Liu Yiheng knew that these Soul Hunters were not easy to deal with, so he asked, "who are Soul Hunters?"? Is that a good deal? "


    Du Xinghan frowned and said, "yes, it seems that this time we really have some trouble?"


    "Oh? Is that so? "


    "Yes, all Soul Hunters belong to the soul hunting sect of the rebellious kingdom. Although this is a sect, the business they do is all business of assassination. In fact, it is a sect based on killing people. It is an assassin organization. In the kingdom of backfire, it is also the most mysterious and powerful existence. Although its overall strength is not as strong as that of the dark night, it is also We can''t underestimate it. After all, they can stay in the kingdom of backfire for hundreds of years, which proves that they are powerful. In the kingdom of backfire, there is a saying that night is a talisman, and soul hunting is like a lethal ghost. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt a little bit of trouble, but he soon relieved himself and said, "since I''m here, there''s no need to worry about anything else. Besides, I''ve offended the dark night organization, and I don''t care about this soul hunting sect."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, more than a dozen Soul Hunters narrowed their eyes, because they knew the strength of the dark night organization. At first, they wanted to shake the dark night organization, but they lost a lot. Finally, they had to admit and compensate a lot of resources of the dark night organization to let it stop.


    However, since they have accepted this task, it is impossible for them to retreat. What''s more, if they kill them, the dark night organization will not think that they are provoking. So the leader of the soul Hunter said, "OK, now that you all know our identity, are you committing suicide? Or shall we do it? If we let us do it, you will die in a very embarrassing way. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "my strength has always been to kill the enemy, but not to commit suicide. If you have the ability, come and kill us."


    "Ha ha, young people are really arrogant. Well, in this case, you will have no chance to regret it, everyone..."


    "Why do the leaders have to fight? It''s just a small generation. I''m good enough alone. " After that, a man in his forties stood up.


    The person in charge listened to this, a faint smile, and then said: "well, but don''t underestimate the enemy too much, they are not ordinary young people."


    "I see." After saying that, he directly forward, a long halberd in his hand pointed to the front, Liu Yiheng and others said: "you go up together."


    Du Xinghan took two steps forward, and then said, "don''t worry. I want to ask a question first."


    "Ask a question? What questions do you ask, a dying man


    "It''s only when you die that you have to ask. Otherwise, there will be no chance."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll help you and make you understand. Ask."


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "well, I remember that the hunter soul sect is famous for its no profit, no getting up early. It''s the same as the dark night organization. Without enough interests, you can''t do anything at all. Even your king can''t order you to do things, but why do you want to join in this matter?"The soul Hunter laughed and said, "is that a problem? But now that you have asked, I will answer you. The reason why we are here is naturally because your price is worth our presence here. Well, the question has been answered. Come and die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1308

    Du Xinghan shook his head and sighed, and then said, "the kingdom of rebellious fire is really generous. It is so high that even the people of the hunting soul sect have gone out, but it seems that your reward is not so easy to take this time." After saying that, Du Xinghan also appeared a long sword in his hand, and then said, "come on."


    The soul hunter saw Du Xinghan''s attitude, and then said, "are you ready to deal with me yourself?"


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "yes, why? Do you think I''m not enough? "


    "Yes, I think you''d better go together."


    Du Xinghan: "ah It''s unnecessary. If we go together, you may be dismembered in a second. That''s cruel. If I send you back to the West alone, you can get a whole body. "


    "It''s a big tone. Well, I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll solve those problems one by one." After that, he killed the halberd directly.


    When Du Xinghan felt his opponent''s spiritual power, he laughed indifferently. At the same time, he made a slight step at his feet and avoided the attack directly. Then he returned with a sword. This sword was just the one that must be saved. The soul Hunter dodged the sword in a hurry. However, he still took a slow step, and his left shoulder was stabbed by a sword, and there were many wounds.


    Du Xinghan did not continue to attack, but calmly said: "ah, you are really vulnerable."


    When the soul Hunter heard this, his face turned red and he said angrily, "Stinky boy, don''t be arrogant. It''s just my carelessness. I will definitely kill you this time." After saying that, he danced the long halberd, the powerful spirit power unceasingly agitated, and then suddenly forward, at the same time said: "the whirlwind slashes."


    Du Xinghan said indifferently: "well, this time is not bad, the speed is good, the power is strong enough, but there are too many loopholes. You may be able to defeat some ordinary people with such an attack, but for the master, it''s just death." After that, he waved his long sword. He did not see how hard he used it, nor did he use any moves. It seemed that it was just a light sword and stabbed at the soul hunter.


    Xiaoqing saw here, some worried said: "young master, star cold young master is some light enemy ah?"


    "No, although his attack seems ordinary, there is too much emphasis on it. What he attacks is definitely the weakest part of the soul hunter''s martial arts, and it is also where the gate of life lies."


    Hua Zi Yu: "he has a pair of special eyes. He can easily find the weakness of his martial arts skills, so the soul hunter is bound to die."


    "Special eyes?" Wen Jingyuan asked.


    "Yes, it is special eyes. Without these eyes, Du Xinghan''s strength can only be regarded as average, but with these eyes, he is a real strong man." Said the fish.


    Of course, Liu Yiheng also knows about this. Du Xinghan''s Yin and Yang pupil is absolutely a strong pulse soul. Besides, he is the strength of lingzong''s perfect level, which is one level higher than dealing with it. Naturally, there is no chance for the soul hunter.


    However, the person in charge did not know du Xinghan''s situation. When he saw Du Xinghan use a flat sword to attack the whirlwind of his subordinates, he shook his head directly, but with a smile on his face, he said at the same time: "this boy is really looking for his own death, but it''s good. Originally, I don''t want to waste too much time here. I solved them earlier So we can have a little bit of fun. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this time we could get such a huge bonus so easily. It''s really great. I think he Well This How could that be possible? "


    The soul hunter has not finished yet. The soul hunter who fought with Du Xinghan has fallen to the ground. At the same time, there is a bright red blood flowing out of his throat. The life signs of the soul hunter have disappeared completely, and his spiritual power has also been dissipated. This is definitely a second kill.


    Du Xinghan looked at the corpse on the ground, and then said, "it''s still vulnerable. You''d better go together and don''t waste time."


    At this time, the person in charge is completely stupid, because he knows the power of whirlwind crazy chop, even if he dare not take it, but the other side''s light sword breaks the whirlwind crazy chop without saying, but also killed his own staff. What kind of strength can we achieve.


    Although the hunting soul sect is based on assassination, it is a sect after all, so they know each other''s strength very well. This is very different from the dark night organization, because most of the people in the dark night organization don''t know each other, and there is no intersection between them. Only when they are performing tasks can they meet.


    The leader is a higher position in the soul hunting sect. Above the leader are the vice patriarch and the patriarch. However, he did not understand how Du Xinghan killed his subordinates. How could they not be shocked?


    But in the end, he said coldly: "well, I''d like to see how strong your strength is. Let''s go together and kill several people in front of you in any case."


    Although the leader felt that the strength of these young men was beyond his imagination, he had to attack, because this was the rule of the soul hunting sect. If the task was not completed, both the soul hunter and the leader would have to die outside.After listening to the leader''s words, the soul hunter rushed up without any hesitation.


    Chinese fish saw to deal with more than a dozen people stormed over, indifferent to say: "can you do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1309

    "If you want to solve it quickly, come and help me. If you don''t care about the time, I can solve it slowly."


    Chinese fish: "time is precious, we together." After that, the fish rushed up with his sword and fought with Du Xinghan, fighting in the same place as the soul hunter.


    These Soul Hunters are really strong. They are all masters at the peak level of lingzong. Unfortunately, their opponents are stronger, and they can''t understand. They can hardly catch and deal with the three swords. As long as they show a flaw in their own moves, the only thing waiting for them is to die. Therefore, in only two minutes, a dozen people were killed.


    The leader was really shaking at this time. When he just received the task, his mouth was almost crooked. Because the reward for this task was very rich, but the people he was dealing with were only a few young people of Donghua kingdom. In their eyes, the people in Donghua kingdom were rubbish. Originally, he didn''t want to mobilize so many people, but in order to show his commitment to this task So I brought 16 people here.


    But now he realized that this was not a task to finish, but a task to represent death. These young people were so terrible and terrible.


    When he finished thinking about it, his subordinates had become sixteen corpses. Du Xinghan looked at his expression and said calmly: "how about it? Are you surprised? "


    "Who are you? You can''t be from Donghua kingdom. The strength of Donghua kingdom is the weakest among the five kings, especially the high-end combat power. How can you have such a realm at your age? It''s impossible? Are you from the Empire? "


    Huazi fish: "there''s so much nonsense."


    Du Xinghan: "brother Hua, just now people have answered my question. We can''t be too ungrateful, so I decided to answer his question."


    After that, Du Xinghan said with a smile to the leader: "we are all people from Donghua Kingdom and students of Tianqi college. I think you should know Tianqi college, right?"


    "Are you from Tianqi college?"


    "Since you have come to kill us, don''t you even know that we are students of Tianqi college?"


    "It''s impossible. How can the students of Tianqi college have the realm like you? It''s more than enough to be an elder." He did not really investigate the situation of Liu Yiheng, because he was too happy at that time, and he did not think that some young people in Donghua Kingdom who were less than 25 years old would be so powerful.


    Du Xinghan: "ha ha, you really said a lot, here That''s it After saying that, he pointed to Liu Yiheng, and then continued to say: "he is the honorary elder of Tianqi college."


    At this time, the director was completely confused, but he still said hard: "this is impossible, why is this, why there are so young honorary elders in Tianqi college? Don''t try to deceive us."


    Liu Yiheng couldn''t listen to it any more. He said calmly: "Hua Zi fish, I think Du Xinghan has something wrong with him. What do you think?"


    "Me too."


    "And are you going to do that?"


    "Kill..."


    "I agree."


    "Hello You two are here again. Can you stop being so direct? " Du Xinghan turned his head and said to Liu Yiheng. When he looked back, "Hey, huazi fish, what are you doing? I haven''t finished my words yet. Hello Wait. "


    At this time, the Chinese croaker has gone up to fight with the leader. The strength of the leader is still good, which is already the perfect level of lingzong. Unfortunately, compared with the huazi fish, he is far worse. His martial arts skills are too strong. In combination with his three systems of fire, earth and gold, the power is even more powerful and headache.


    After more than ten rounds, the leader was stabbed in the heart by a sword from the fish, and then he fell down.


    Du Xinghan looked at the body of the person in charge and said helplessly: "huazi fish, you are really quick to hand. You don''t even give people time to ask a question."


    "I hate people with ink."


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "I also hate."


    Du Xinghan: "why do you two always aim at me?"


    Guan Bai: "in fact, I also hate ink people."


    "My God Is this still alive? Even the honest and honest conversation began to target me


    Xiaoying: "in fact, it''s very simple to die. You can cut off the meridians, explode the soul of the pulse, cut off your neck, and pierce your heart. Which of these is the fastest."


    Wen Jingyuan: "I think it''s self exploding pulse spirit."


    Liu Yiheng: "no, it''s cutting off my neck."


    Mandarin fish: "pierce the heart."


    Guan Bai thought for a while and then said, "cut off the meridians by yourself."


    Du Xinghan listened to these people''s words, his eyes would stare out, and then said in shock: "are you giving me the way to die?"


    "Obviously not." Said the fish."What are you doing


    Guan Bai: "is to give you a faster way to die, not a simple way to die."


    "Ah I''m going crazy. Why do you have such a tacit understanding? Liu Yiheng, please hurry up and let Shu Ling go. Now only she can comfort me


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "maybe you will be more miserable then."


    "So? Well, forget it. We''d better keep on going. The soul hunting sect is not easy to provoke. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "how is it not easy to provoke?"


    "Mangpi sugar." Said the fish.


    "Scabby sugar?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1310

    "Scabby sugar?"


    Du Xinghan then said: "yes, the soul hunting sect is such a force. Once it is provoked, they will stick to you like a piece of candy, and some people will even be driven mad by them."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s good. In that case, I''ll try to drive them crazy."


    "Er I''m a little worried about the fate of the soul hunter Guan Bai said.


    Zhang Yuan hunted the imperial kingdom as soon as possible. After hearing the enemy''s way, we would not dare to come out of the kingdom as soon as possible


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go on our way." After that, we went on our way together.


    In the next three days, Liu Yiheng and several other people successively solved the pursuit of more than ten waves of people, and none of the people who came to kill them survived. In this way, the next two days were calmer.


    On the seventh day, several people took a rest in the valley of Yeren mountain. Liu Yiheng sat on one side to barbecue for everyone, while the other people''s eyes were full of longing, especially Du Xinghan, whose saliva would be left behind.


    Chinese fish see Du Xinghan appearance, plain said: "no promising."


    Du Xinghan: "you are no better than me, are you? Don''t you wait for it


    "Hum..."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "younger martial brother? Leave some for Qiuxia. If we let him know that we are eating your barbecue outside and not giving it to her, she may kill me


    "Yes, yes, yes! I almost forgot. Shuling wants it too


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, how can I forget them? Don''t forget, there are thirteen peonies in it? I don''t want to see them looking at me with their sad eyes


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "bailing also wants it, or it may get angry."


    "All of them. Don''t worry. We killed enough monsters this time, so there are all."


    But can you give me some food first


    "Greedy cat, here you are." After saying that, Liu Yiheng throws a piece of meat that has just passed the examination to Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying took it and ate it happily. The other people''s eyes were red. Guan Bai said in a loud voice, "younger martial brother, let us eat first. They don''t know in it. You let us smell the smell of barbecue but can''t eat it. It''s really cruel."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "OK, then you..."


    Liu Yiheng just finished, suddenly a figure flew over, the speed is extremely fast, Liu Yiheng and others have not responded, this person has stood in front of Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng and other people were really frightened by such a situation. After all, it was too sudden. Although Liu Yiheng and others were resting, their spiritual power was always exploring the things around them. Especially Liu Yiheng, who was practicing spiritual power while roasting meat, was spreading his spiritual power.


    But even under such circumstances, the man still appeared in front of him, and he was totally unaware of the situation. If this man wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as a piece of cake. How could it not shock several people?


    When Liu Yiheng and others were still in a daze, the man suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was bright and refreshing, and it was very infectious. After laughing, he said, "delicious meat, delicious barbecue. I have never eaten such a delicious barbecue! No, it''s never tasted like this before


    Liu Yiheng and others reacted at this time. He looked at the man in front of him. He was about 60 years old. His hair looked like a chicken coop. His eyes were bright. His face had no wrinkles, but he was dirty. He was wearing rags. He had a stick in his hand and a red one on it Hulu, as a whole, looks like a beggar.


    Du Xinghan first stood up and said, "who are you? What are you going to do


    The old beggar didn''t even look at Du Xinghan. He kept staring at Liu Yiheng''s barbecue, but said, "it doesn''t matter what heat I am. The important thing is that the meat in this little guy''s hand must be delicious. I want to eat meat."


    Guan Bai narrowed his eyes, and then said, "you''d better tell us the origin, otherwise, we will be impolite."


    The old beggar said with a smile, "Oh It''s really strange that you can be rude to my old beggar. "


    Huaziyu is too lazy to talk nonsense, and he can''t talk nonsense, so he has to start directly, but Liu Yiheng stops him.


    The old beggar looked at the fish and said, "your character is too indifferent. Although the old beggar doesn''t hate it, he doesn''t like it very much."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "elder, you are..."


    While staring at the barbecue in Liu Yiheng''s hand, the old beggar drooled and said, "you want to say how I appeared in front of you, right?""Well How did you appear? "


    "In fact, it''s very simple. In your realm, spiritual power can''t perceive me at all. As for you Your mental power is good, but you still can''t feel me because of the limit of the realm, so I can easily appear in front of you


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said, "so you are here to kill us? Or just passing by, or just for barbecue? "


    When Liu Yiheng asked about this, Du Xinghan, Huaziyu, Guan Bai, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan all looked at the old beggar, because the answer was so important.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1311

    Looking at Liu Yiheng, the old beggar said, "you are very good. The most important thing for a person is how to survive, not how to die. However, my old beggar does not have such a bad habit of killing people. I am simply attracted by the smell of roast meat. Of course, I am passing by."


    After listening to the old beggar''s words, the six people were greatly relieved. Otherwise, the consequences would be really serious. With the strength of the old beggars, it was too easy to kill them. Maybe even Hongmeng feiyusuo could not really protect the six of them at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "if you just want to eat meat, it''s too simple." After that, Liu Yiheng threw a piece of barbecue to the old beggar.


    The old beggar took the barbecue. First he smelled it carefully, then bit it down. Then he chewed it loudly. After a while, he laughed and said, "it''s so delicious. It''s so delicious. It''s so special that it seems to use a special strength." After that, he opened the big red gourd and had a drink. Then he continued to eat the meat. He ate the meat three times and five by two.


    Liu Yiheng did not speak, again threw a piece of good roast meat in the past, and then said: "the old master likes it."


    After the old beggar took the barbecue, he said with a smile: "boy, you don''t want the old man, the old man''s, just call me the old beggar."


    "How can it be done? Isn''t it disrespectful to the older generation? "


    "Kenley''s sheep should..." Grunt, swallow the barbecue in his mouth, and then continue to say: "should not be so old-fashioned little guy, how do you come to this set of ah."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s better to think of a name. I''m not used to calling others an old beggar."


    "Well, well, well, how about we make a vow?"


    "What?"


    "What..." What in a row export at the same time, the Chinese fish will also be locked in the eyes of the old beggar.


    The old beggar said with a smile, "what are you doing looking at me like this? I''m an old beggar who makes friends. I only care about getting acquainted with brothers. I like this boy as soon as I see it, and I''m very close to him. Then naturally, there''s no problem in making friends. "


    Du Xinghan said at this time: "hello I don''t think it''s important to be congenial. What''s important is that you can eat his barbecue more openly after you and Yiheng have made a vow? "


    The old beggar glared at Du Xinghan, and then said, "boy, you don''t want to be liked. There are some things you just need to know. Why do you have to say them?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s my honor to be so big brother."


    "Ha ha, straightforward, little brother, I did look right. You are not so vulgar, but my flesh seems to be gone again, little brother." After that, the old beggar shook his oily hands.


    Du Xinghan said again: "old man, you are not good. We have been watching here for such a long time. Can''t we just watch it? It''s very unkind of you to do so. " Du Xinghan also knew that the old beggar in front of him was a person he could not afford to offend for the time being, so he was more careful when he spoke.


    After hearing this, the old beggar turned his head and looked at the others. Then he said with a smile, "that''s true. Well, I''ll wait. You can have some first." After that, he lay down on the ground, took out the big red gourd and began to drink.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and gave some barbecue to Du Xinghan, huazi fish, etc., and then gave the old beggar a piece. At the same time, he said, "elder brother, is something wrong with this neighborhood?"


    Old beggar: "how do you know?"


    "With the strength of elder brother, it''s very strange to come to such a place. If it''s not to deal with us, it''s even more strange. And the only reason to make this strange become reasonable is that something happened in the neighborhood, and the most likely thing is that there may be some precious places like ancient relics. Otherwise, we should not attract people with such strength as big brother ¡£¡±


    "Little brother, you are really smart. You are right. There is an ancient relic here. However, because of the protection of the array, no one can go in. However, because of the continuous attacks, the protection array is much weaker and should not last for a long time. However, it has little to do with me If I can eat this barbecue every day, then I can have nothing


    Du Xinghan: "it''s just greedy."


    "Stinky boy, do you want to die? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now."


    Du Xinghan: "old man, don''t be impulsive. I''m just talking about it casually. Besides, I can also be a good brother. If you kill me, you may not be able to eat barbecue."


    The old beggar looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "really?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "really."


    "Ah I said, little brother, why are you so insightful? A guy who doesn''t make it? I don''t think it''s worth it for you. "


    Liu Yiheng: "I think so too. Maybe I was blind at that time, so I found such a man to be a brother. But now I am a brother, and I can''t go back on my regret."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1312

    Hua Ziyu: "indeed, I was blind at the beginning."


    The old beggar looked at the fish and said, "ha ha, are you interesting, little fellow? I like you a little now."


    Thank you very much


    Du Xinghan: "you are bullying me again, aren''t you? Do you have any conscience? "


    Liu Yiheng: "it has nothing to do with conscience. Even if it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter. I have this. Do you want it?" After that, he shook the barbecue in his hand.


    "You have to This is much better than conscience. " Du Xinghan said.


    Du Xinghan was just about to reach for it. A figure suddenly flashed in front of his eyes, and then the barbecue disappeared. Du Xinghan turned to look at the old beggar holding the barbecue that should have belonged to him. He was not happy to say, "Hey, is it too much for you to rob people like this?"


    "What''s too much? I was a beggar, so it''s normal to rob people to eat? Do you expect me to buy food with money, old beggar? "


    "You..."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "forget it, it''s not without it."


    "But do you need to wait?"


    "Stinky boy, wait a minute. I''m an old beggar, so I can''t afford to wait."


    "It''s up to you."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "elder brother, are there many masters gathered here?"


    While eating the barbecue, the old beggar said, "yes, so you should be careful. In terms of your age, you can be regarded as a real expert if you have the strength now. However, the master who came here is not what you can cope with now. So if you are here to participate in the exploration of ancient relics, I advise you to give up."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "OK, I know big brother. In fact, we are not here to explore, we are just passing by."


    "Just passing by?"


    "Of course." Liu Yiheng said.


    "This is the best way. Otherwise, my old beggar will feel very troublesome."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "elder brother, you don''t have to feel troublesome. We won''t bother you either."


    "What are you talking about? I''m afraid of trouble Er I''m a real troublemaker. "


    Liu Yiheng shakes his head and smiles. He can see that this elder brother is more casual, and such a person is really afraid of trouble.


    At this time, there were more than ten people walking in the distance. The old beggar looked at those people and said, "it seems that you are not just passing by. Now you are in trouble. Burp..." After that, he also belched.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, we are in trouble. Big brother can leave first."


    "Well, well, I''ll go first." After saying that, the old beggar really turned and left.


    Du Xinghan said in a loud voice, "why, are you leaving now?"


    "Of course, I''m full. What am I doing here?"


    "It''s very kind of you to do so? Since you know that someone is coming to trouble us, do you still leave like this? "


    "As you said, they are here to trouble you, not to me. What am I doing here? Are you involved? Really, I''m not that stupid. Of course you have to solve your own problems. " His figure disappeared.


    Du Xinghan said bitterly: "this smelly old man, when he eats food, he grabs the fastest and eats the most. Now he is in trouble, and he runs the fastest, which is really Ah, who hit me. "


    "If you dare to speak ill of my old beggar behind my back, you will not be hit by monster dung now. It may be a sharp knife or a sharp sword."


    Du Xinghan looked down at the huge monster excrement under his feet behind him. He thought that he had just been beaten to the younger generation, and almost vomited it out. But this time, he really dared not to speak. The old beggar was so powerful that he really didn''t know whether the old beggar was still here.


    Can only secretly say in the heart: "this old thing, is really deceiving too much, the old is not serious, unexpectedly uses the monster excrement to hit me, you give me to wait, one day, I have already thrown you into the pool which is made by the fresh monster excrement, you are not greedy? Then I''ll let you eat enough. "


    Other people saw Du Xinghan''s awkward expression and couldn''t help laughing. Even the corners of the fish''s mouth were hooked up.


    Xiaoying was even more small and said: "it''s really an interesting old man. It''s amazing and wonderful to think of such a way to deal with master Xinghan. Maybe only the old people can think of such a method?"


    Du Xinghan: "hello What are you talking about? And you, too ungrateful? I was bullied by others. If you don''t help me, you still laugh at me. Are you still human? "Guan Bai: "it is you who speak ill of others first, but also monster household monster excrement hits you?"


    Mandarin fish: "it''s just right."


    "You two..."


    Du Xinghan said here, the people in front of them have come in front of them, one of them said calmly: "Liu Yiheng, this time you can''t run away."


    Liu Yiheng: "how can you see that I want to run, old man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1313

    Liu Yiheng: "how can you see that I want to run, old man."


    The leader is an old man with gray hair, beard and eyebrows, but his eyes are extremely sharp. He is thin and tall, and he looks like a bad friend.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he said coldly: "no matter whether you want to escape or not, today you are all dead end. As for other people, you can go now. What we want to kill is Liu Yiheng, which has nothing to do with you."


    Du Xinghan stood up and said, "we are not as ungrateful as the old beggars. If you want to kill Liu Yiheng, you must kill us all."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, if you want to kill younger martial brother, you should kill us first."


    The old man narrowed his eyes and then said, "you are really ignorant. I have given you a chance. Since you choose to die, I will help you."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "so tell me why you want to kill me? And who are you? "


    "My name is wan Qinshu, and I am the elder of Tianguang college. He yunyun is my apprentice. He yunyun is the most qualified apprentice I have ever met in my life. But you killed her. Do you understand why I killed you now? You can also close your eyes? "


    Liu Yiheng heard this and frowned. Since the old man is the elder of Tianguang college, his strength has naturally reached the level of king of spirit.


    Wan Qinshi saw Liu Yiheng''s expression and said with a sneer: "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? "


    "I''m not afraid, but I didn''t think that you, as the elder of Tianguang college, personally dealt with us. Tianguang college really looked up to us."


    Wan Qin Lyric looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said coldly, "I came to make sure you die, but you are not qualified to let me do it."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his eyes also beat, and then said with a smile: "I see. It seems that the elder is really confident." While talking, Liu Yiheng is also observing the strength of the other group of people.


    Wan Qinshu: "self confidence comes from strength."


    "Well, then do it." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Well, who of you used to be with these kids?" Wan Qin said.


    "Elder, this matter is left to me. I am enough to deal with the rubbish." It looks like a man in his fifties stood up and said.


    Wan Qinshu looked at the people who came out and said, "well, then these guys will be handed over to you. Don''t let me down, Gucci."


    "Of course I won''t let the elder down." After that, gucci walked forward a few steps, and then said, "you guys, let''s go together, so as not to waste time."


    Liu Yiheng looked at each other and said calmly, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, I''m sure. Although Guchi disdains to deal with you, you don''t know what it means. You dare to move he yunyun of our college. You''re looking for death yourself, and you can''t blame me."


    "Oh Don''t you report yourself? " Guan Bai said indifferently.


    "Well, I''ll let you die. I''m Gucci, the first tutor of Tianguang college." After saying that, he also deliberately showed off his spiritual power.


    Liu Yiheng and others frowned when they felt Guchi''s spiritual power, because Guchi was already the strength of Lingwang realm, but he was only a tutor of Tianguang college. And a tutor''s strength at Lingwang level shows how powerful the current Tianguang college is, and how the decline of Tianqi college has been in disguise Fast.


    However, Liu Yiheng was also keenly aware of an opportunity to escape, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, it turns out that he is the first tutor of Tianguang college. It''s not a waste of time to die in the hands of such a person."


    Mandarin fish: "how to deal with it?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "didn''t he just say that? Let''s get you together? "


    Du Xinghan said coldly: "really use us together? Is it a waste of resources? "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, I don''t think it''s necessary to go together. Son fish, star cold, do you think we''re three enough?"


    Mandarin fish: "more than enough."


    Du Xinghan: "I think this is the best. Otherwise, isn''t it that we bully an old man?"


    These people''s conversations let the people of Tianguang college take a deep breath quickly. Who is Gucci? That''s the first tutor of Tianguang college, whose strength is already the realm of King Lingwang''s peeping at the virtual level. But in Tianguang college, there is a master at the elder level, so Guchi is definitely the only one. But is that right? How can several young people dare to say such big words? How can they not be angry?


    However, the people who came this time are all the tutors of Tianguang college, and their strength is also the level of lingzong''s perfection. Naturally, it is impossible for them to scold and attack several younger generations here. This makes them even more angry and miserable. The reason why the people who come here this time are tutor level figures, because Liu Yiheng''s achievements really make Tianguang college feel human I feel some pressure.It was in the eye of houhunzong''s resistance some time ago. Some powerful forces of Xiyan Kingdom also came to attack them, but they were all killed and never survived. Therefore, Tianguang college organized a team of tutors to kill Liu Yiheng and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1314

    These people are actually very proud. The status of Tianguang college in Xiyan kingdom is the same as that of Tianqi college in Donghua kingdom. As tutors of Tianguang college, they naturally feel superior.


    In their understanding, if Liu Yiheng and others see themselves and others, they will naturally be helpless, but they have never thought of the situation in front of them.


    Gucci is more surprised to open his mouth, five seconds later, he said: "Stinky boy, what did you just say?"


    Du Xinghan said calmly: "to deal with you, we three are enough, there is no need for us six to go together, what''s more, if we go together, you can''t insist on a few moves, even if we kill you, there may be a bully old man''s name, this is not what we want."


    After hearing this, gucci almost burst into anger. He took several deep breaths to stabilize his mood. Then he said, "you guys are really arrogant, but you will pay for your arrogance."


    Hua Ziyu: "there''s so much nonsense."


    Guan Bai interface said: "yes, I''ve already said this. What''s so much nonsense for? Do something. "


    Gucci: "well, in this case, let you see my strength." After saying that, he directly rushed up, and then a palm attack to the conversation.


    The speed of this palm is very fast and powerful. Guan Bai can''t be careless. After all, he is an expert in the realm of spirit king. So he suddenly retreats and sends out with one hand. He doesn''t want to fight with Guchi, but he wants to use his own attack to stop Guchi from launching continuous attacks and let a person from the realm of spiritual King chase after him. That''s not a wise thing The choice of.


    Du Xinghan and huazi fish launched an attack almost at the same time. The two men''s attacks were very strong and their moves were sharp and majestic.


    Facing the attack of these two men, Guchi did not dare to underestimate and attack Guan Bai again. Instead, he stopped Du Xinghan and huazi fish from attacking him. Then he attacked Du Xinghan again with one hand.


    Du Xinghan and Guan Bai have different choices. The weakness of his attack can be seen at a glance from his most powerful position. Instead of retreating, he suddenly moves forward. At the same time, a long sword in his hand directly stabs Guchi''s left rib, which is his weakness in attack.


    Gucci didn''t expect that a little guy from Tianqi college could see his weakness in the attack at a glance. At the same time, he immediately rotated his body, stopped the attack, and then quickly retreated to avoid Du Xinghan''s attack. Thanks to his strength at the spirit king level, otherwise, he might not be able to retreat.


    In the face of such a situation, Guchi also squinted at Du Xinghan. After a while, he said, "it''s really extraordinary. You can''t even blame the hunter soul sect."


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "that''s natural. If we don''t have some strength, how can we live to now?"


    "But today is the end of your life."


    Guan Bai came to Du Xinghan and huazi fish again and said, "Oh? Is it? Then you have to work hard to see if you can do it


    "Well, I''ll give you a good look." After saying that, he put a single knife in many places in his hand, and then a knife directly cleaved to Guan Bai.


    After just two moves of trial, he found that the weakest among the three is guanbai. If he wants to defeat each of them, naturally, he should first eliminate the weak.


    Guan Bai also understood Guchi''s idea in a flash, so he didn''t fight against Guchi, and he still used the way of swimming. Du Xinghan and Huaziyu cooperated with guanbai to launch an attack on Guchi, containing Guchi''s attack and ensuring the safety of guanbai.


    Faced with the cooperation of these three people, gucci really felt a huge trouble. First of all, guanbai''s strength is not really weak, but it is one notch weaker than Du Xinghan and huazi fish. However, it is not so easy for Guchi to kill guanbai under the control of Du Xinghan and huazi fish.


    Du Xinghan and Huaziyu''s strength is really above guanbai, and their strength has improved a lot compared with that when the four families attacked Tianqi college. What''s more, the ancestors of the four families are all masters of Lingwang''s other level realm, and the current Guchi is just the Lingwang''s peeping virtual realm. The gap between this small class is very huge.


    So even if Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying were added, they still couldn''t compete with the ancestors of the four families, but it doesn''t mean that they can''t compete with the current Guchi.


    In this way, four people launched a war. Although Gucci still had an advantage, this advantage was not very obvious, which shocked and surprised the tutors of Tianguang college.


    One of the Mentors said, "am I wrong? Those three little guys actually blocked Gucci


    "You don''t seem to be wrong. I saw it too."


    "But it''s incredible. The gap between lingzong and Lingwang is very clear to all of us. But the three kids are obviously just the perfect realm of lingzong. Why can they compete with a person of Lingwang level?""Yes, it''s beyond my comprehension."


    Wan Qinshu said indifferently: "the talent and potential of these three little guys have been strong, and can make up for the state of suppression. This is indeed a terrible news. Today we must solve these little guys, otherwise, we may face a huge storm in the future."


    "Elder Wan, you mean they have the same talent and potential as he yunyun."


    "Well, that''s it. It seems that we are right to force the kingdom of Donghua to drive Liu Yiheng away this time. If ziah gives these little guys a little time, then the consequences will be disastrous."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1315

    "Shall we do it together?" Asked a tutor.


    "I don''t need it for the time being. I''m talking about it first." Although Wan Qinshu can see that Du Xinghan, Huaziyu and guanbai are extremely talented and have great potential, he can''t stay, but he is after all an elder of Tianguang college. If he were to be ordered to besiege the descendants of Tianqi college now, he would not be able to survive.


    However, at this time, Gu Chi is the most unattainable person on his face. In fact, his promotion to Lingwang realm was not long, only two years. In these two years, he was very famous and oppressed other tutors. However, if he could not win three lingzong level kids today, how could he get a foothold in Tianguang college ? As soon as he thought of going back, he would have to bear the taunts of other tutors and the doubts of elders and deans, and the more uneasy he felt.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was, so he said angrily, "you hateful little things make me angry. If you see me, you can take the initiative to decide yourself. Is it OK? Or it will be easier to die if you take the initiative to die. But you have to contend with me. Since you have to let me use my unique skills to punish you, I will not be polite


    Hua Ziyu: "there is too much nonsense."


    Du Xinghan: "you still have what unique skill, use it quickly, don''t talk nonsense here."


    Guan Bai: "yes, in fact, I also like to see how tough the first tutor of Tianguang college is. I hope you are not the kind of person with a false name."


    "You You It''s just too much of a bully. " After saying that, Guchi directly broke out his own fire system pulse soul, and then he put a huge axe in his hand, and then said aloud, "let''s show you my fire cloud eight moves." After saying that, he took the axe in his hand and rushed directly to Du Xinghan, Huaziyu and guanbai.


    After Du Xinghan felt the power of the attack and the powerful spiritual power, he immediately said, "it''s really two down, fast back."


    After hearing Du Xinghan''s words, Huaziyu and guanbai quickly retreat, but Guchi''s speed is too fast. Even if they retreat, they still can''t completely avoid the attack of Kai Guchi. Therefore, the three men still attack at the same time and collide with Guchi''s attack.


    After the four men''s attacks collide, a loud noise is heard not far away. Then Du Xinghan, Huaziyu and Guan Bai fly backward, while Guchi only takes ten steps back.


    When Du Xinghan, Huaziyu and guanbai stand firm, their mouth corners also shed blood. After all, they are only the strength of lingzong level, but they are a real and true king of spirit.


    The fish took a look at Du Xinghan and said, "it''s very strong."


    "It''s really tricky."


    Guan Bai: "no matter what, we can''t lose."


    Mandarin fish: "that''s nature."


    "That''s right. Let''s do our best." After Du Xinghan finished speaking, his eyes also changed and became a black and a red pupil.


    The Chinese fish shakes the sword in his hand, and at the same time, the three systems of pulse soul also burst out.


    Guan Bai also used his own wind and thunder pulse soul.


    After seeing the changes of the three men, Wan Qinshu was surprised and said, "this It''s just incredible. Fire, gold and earth, wind and thunder, as for the other boy, is even more strange. It gives me a very dangerous feeling. Why would such a talent flow to Tianqi college? It''s not fair. "


    After listening to Wan Qinshi''s words, the tutors all frowned, and then one of them said, "elder Wan, what should I do now? Gucci, can he really handle it alone? "


    Wan Qinshu bowed his head and thought for a moment, then said, "I think there should be no problem. Anyway, Guchi is a master in the realm of the spirit king, and those three little guys are really talented and have great potential. But they are too young to defeat Guchi in the realm, so the three of them still can''t defeat Guchi, but they can''t give them time. You can''t leave now They must not be allowed to escape. "


    Wan Qinshu tried his best to know that if these three little guys once entered the level of Taoist spirit king, let alone Guchi. Even he might not be the opponent. Moreover, with the talent and potential of these three people, it is a certain thing to be promoted to Daoling king, and the time should not be too long.


    After listening to Wan Qinshu''s words, the tutors nodded at the same time, and then quietly began to move their positions. At first, they thought that they and others would easily solve Liu Yiheng and others, so they did not form a encirclement. But now the situation has changed, and they began to move.


    Liu Yiheng can see clearly, so he quietly says a few words to Xiaoying. Xiaoying nods, then turns around and disappears behind Liu Yiheng. The people of Tianguang college are all paying attention to Du Xinghan, Huaziyu and the battle between guanbai and Guchi. Naturally, they will not notice the real killing trend of Xiaoying.


    At this time, the Tianluo sword net of huazi fish has been launched, and layers of sword nets have greatly weakened Guchi''s attack. Du Xinghan uses Yin and Yang pupil to attack Guchi''s weak points, while Guan Bai is called the main attack at this time. The wind and thunder pulse soul cooperates with his martial arts skills and is very powerful.However, just as Wan Qinshu said, although the three of them have excellent talent and potential, they still have some gap with Guchi.


    This is a fact that can not be changed at all, so although the three people are very hard, they are still suppressed by Gucci and slowly fall into a passive position. Like duckweeds, they float in the sea formed by Gucci''s axe, and are in danger of being completely submerged at any time. At this time, the real crisis of the three people is also really coming.


    When Wan Qinshi saw this, he was also a little relieved. He said in his heart, "it''s good that we found these three stinky boys in advance. If we wait for them to grow up, then Tianguang college may really face a crisis. Hum, no matter how talented you are, today is your death date, and you will have no chance to continue to grow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1316

    Liu Yiheng squints at the situation in front of him, but he doesn''t do anything because he has to keep a close eye on WAN Qinshu. For them, Wan Qinshu is the most dangerous person. Moreover, Liu Yiheng has no trust in such hypocrites. They are more hateful and terrifying than those so-called demons.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also thinks that Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu can cope with the present affairs. If they can''t cope with them, they can''t change anything even if they can''t. in the end, there is only one way left for them.


    After suppressing the three Huaziyu, Guchi was in a better mood at last. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "you three are really good. I can''t complain that even the soul hunters can''t do anything to you. With your talent and potential, you will have great achievements in the future. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to keep a low profile and converge, and you will die miserably."


    "You want to kill us is not enough."


    "You''re a tough mouth."


    Wan Qinshu heard this, his eyes twinkled, and then said, "in fact, we are here mainly to deal with Liu Yiheng. There is no relationship between you and us. Why should you join in? Why don''t you just promise to join our Tianguang college and I''ll let the three of you go


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "how can you talk in your sleep in the daytime?"


    Wan Qinshi: "do you really want your own life for Liu Yiheng? But have you ever thought that Liu Yiheng would do this if you were in such a situation? "


    Du Xinghan: "you don''t have to worry about this. We have already made a choice, otherwise you won''t see us here, will you?"


    Wan Qin Shu listened to this, but also squinted, and then said: "well, it seems that you are ready to die, so I can only help you."


    Chinese fish: "I said, he is not qualified to kill us." After that, fourteen long swords suddenly appeared around him, and then the swords cut directly towards Guchi.


    Guchi didn''t expect that the Chinese fish suddenly came up with such a move, which made him a little unprepared. After all, no one directly controlled these long swords. That is to say, he could only resist and evade, but could not attack the swordsman, so he was in a hurry for a moment.


    But after all, Guchi is a master at the spirit king level. After a few seconds of confusion, he quickly adjusted. It is not very easy for those swords to get close to him.


    Seeing this, Wan Qinshi frowned and said, "this Is this a sword formation? I didn''t expect that you also practiced sword array. "


    Du Xinghan said coldly: "it''s not just him." After saying that, Du Xinghan''s side also appeared 14 long swords, and then continued to cut toward Guchi.


    Guan Bai didn''t speak, but he also started the sword array. Then three people controlled 42 long swords and attacked Guchi continuously, but their own attack did not fall down, which made Guchi feel great pressure.


    Another point is that these long swords are not ordinary long swords. Although they are not red level spirit weapons, they are all orange level high-level spirit weapons, and they are all from Liu Yiheng''s hand, with the power of life on them. You can imagine the power of such long swords combined with Tiangang sword array.


    At this time, Gu Chi couldn''t see Du Xinghan, Huaziyu and guanbai in his eyes. All he could see was the long sword flashing with cold light. His heart was full of bitterness, because he didn''t expect that these three little guys would have such a strong sword array, and the cooperation between them was so good. What''s more, those long swords, you know, the high rank of orange Spirit is not so easy to get. Even Tianguang college can''t match their disciples with forty-two such swords, but these people did, which made him even more depressed.


    Wan Qinshi also felt the strength of these people at this time. If he didn''t, gucci might fall here today. But he just had a small move, and he felt a strong force directly locking him. This surprised him very much. Then he looked up at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "elder, what did you just say, did you forget?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget. I said you didn''t deserve my hand, but I didn''t say I couldn''t do it." Wan Qin said.


    "Ha ha, I knew that people like you have no credibility to speak of. Unfortunately, I have long been aware of this. You have no chance to sneak attack."


    "Liu Yiheng, you are too arrogant. Do you still have a sneak attack against you Wan Qin said.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "is that right? Then the elder might as well continue to watch for a while, but if you want to move now, there is no problem. "


    "You Liu Yiheng, I really despise you. "


    Wan Qin Lyric said here, heard Guchi suddenly said: "elder help me."


    After hearing Guchi''s call for help, Wan Qinshu immediately turned to look at Guchi''s direction, and his brow was even tighter, because Guchi''s situation was indeed very dangerous.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1317

    When Wan Qinshu looked at the past, he saw that Guan Bai''s whole person seemed to be turned into a huge drill bit, spinning in the air, and the fourteen long swords were also gathered in a range, forming a sharp shape, and turning wildly. Such an attack was absolutely sharp, and slowly penetrated Gucci''s defense.


    This is the new martial art that Guan Bai learned in Yunyue Wonderland. During this time, together with Liu Yiheng, he improved this skill again. That is, with the Tiangang sword array, the plasticity of Tiangang sword array is very strong. It does not have a fixed attack mode. This is also the strength of this set of sword array, but it is not played out in Qu Baijie''s hands, This is also because Qu Baijie''s talent and potential are not enough, but also because of his mental strength, which greatly limits Qu Baijie''s understanding and application of this set of sword array. Otherwise, Qu Baijie would be more powerful.


    Gucci is also very regretful now. He regrets that he should not be in the limelight, but he forgot that he did not think that several young people in front of him could pose a threat to him.


    When Guchi called for help, he was at the end of his tether. After all, he was the first tutor of Tianguang college and the strength of Lingwang realm. Facing the students of three Tianqi colleges, it took him a lot of courage and shame to shout for help.


    Unfortunately, after he called out for help, Wan Qinshu was delayed for a moment because of Liu Yiheng, and the duel between the masters was equal to life and death in an instant.


    Guan Bai''s attack directly penetrated the defense of his axe, and without any pause, the sword array penetrated his chest directly.


    Gu Chi cried out in pain. His business was very miserable. But when he knew that he was doomed to die, he launched a counterattack and wanted to die with Guan Bai.


    But his attack was just about to be launched, and its power had not yet begun. Huaziyu and Du Xinghan arrived directly. The sword array of Huaziyu directly cut off Guchi''s arms, so the attack could not continue. Then Du Xinghan directly cut off Guchi''s head. Guchi didn''t even have a chance to hum this time. His head flew more than ten meters away, and his body stood in a daze It took two seconds to finally fall to the ground.


    Liu Yiheng saw this and said with a smile, "is it ever so long?"? It seems that the first tutor of Tianguang college is not so good? It''s down. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Wan Qinshu first looked at the body of Guchi, and his eyes were filled with regret and resentment, because the loss of Tianguang college during this period was really too great. First, he yunyun was abandoned, and then when he yunyun entered the Donghua Kingdom, he also took some experts from the Institute of optics with him, but none of them came back, including two Elder of spirit king level, this kind of loss has never happened since the establishment of Tianguang college.


    But this time Guchi fell down again. He was also an expert at the spirit king level. When he turned to look at Liu Yiheng, he said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, you really annoyed me."


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t be so aggrieved. In fact, you are always looking for me. Why? Do you mean that only the people of Tianguang college can kill us, and we can''t fight back


    Wan Qinshu: "hum, don''t you understand? In this continent, it''s the hard truth to be big fisted. Our Tianguang college is stronger than your Tianqi college. Then you can only bow down and submit to our court and let us kill you. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "but is this really the case? I don''t know what is the result of your Tianguang college declaring war on Tianqi college? Your talents have been abolished and killed, and your tutors have been killed. I think that this time when you go to the palace of Donghua Kingdom and prepare to take the kingdom of Donghua at one stroke, there are also people from Tianguang college. You know the results of them. "


    Wan Qin Lyric heard this, narrowed his eyes, and then said: "but you can''t run away today."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "that may not be so."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished. There was a scream behind them. Then a tutor of Tianguang college fell to the ground, and there was a black arrow behind him.


    Wan Qin Lyric see here, is even more angry, so said aloud: "Liu Yiheng, today I must tear you into pieces."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care what he said, but turned to Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and huazi fish and said, "leave here quickly." Then he turned around and pushed Wen Jingyuan to Du Xinghan.


    After catching Wen Jingyuan, Du Xinghan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Yiheng, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry about me. They can''t stop me. Let''s go."


    Let''s go After that, he took the lead in the direction of the tutor of Tianguang college who was killed.


    Wen Jingyuan did not expect that Liu Yiheng would suddenly throw herself to Du Xinghan. Now she reacted and immediately said, "no, I can''t go. I want to go and help brother Liu."


    Du Xinghan is holding Wen Jingyuan, but he feels as if he is holding a time bomb. Now hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words and her struggle, he feels more about Alexander. Although Wen Jingyuan is in good shape, the soft feeling makes Du Xinghan feel very comfortable, but this person is not Ji Shuling, if it is Ji Shuling If so, he will feel very happy, but this is Wen Jingyuan. Then the situation is different. What he feels now is only embarrassment.Guan Bai saw Du Xinghan''s embarrassment, he also immediately said: "Wen Jingyuan, you listen to me, the current situation, we go is the best."


    "No, I can''t leave elder brother Liu here alone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1318

    Guan Bai: "you know the younger martial brother''s means, he will be OK, but if you go back, then the situation will become more complex, will also let younger martial brother distraction, so younger martial brother may be more dangerous, and you do not think it is very inappropriate to struggle like this?"


    After listening to Guan Bai''s words, Wen Jingyuan also calmed down, then looked at her situation, her face slightly red, and then said: "Du Xinghan, you let me go, I will not go."


    Du Xinghan: "are you sure?"


    "Very sure."


    "That''s good." After that, Du Xinghan let go of Wen Jingyuan, and several people ran after her in the direction of huazi fish.


    Wan Qinshu saw such a situation and said coldly, "at the beginning, I gave you a few chances, but you didn''t know it. Now it''s too late to run. Listen, stop these people for me, and you can''t let them escape."


    After listening to Wan Qinshu''s words, Tianguang college immediately surrounded Du Xinghan, Huaziyu and others. Their task was not to kill these people, but to stop them. So, for them, the pressure was reduced a lot.


    Wan Qin Lyric see his people have surrounded the past, he said calmly: "Liu Yiheng, I said, this time you can''t run away."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "is that right? I don''t think so. "


    "Oh? You think? What do you think will happen? "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "I think you are just busy this time. It''s not right. You should say that you are trying to win at the expense of others. You really have nothing to gain."


    "Are you too confident?"


    "It''s not confidence, it''s strength."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, because you''ll soon understand."


    After Liu Yiheng said that, the tutors of Tianguang college had surrounded Du Xinghan. But at this time, several black lightning bolts directly hit three of the instructors of Tianguang college. Although the three tutors felt dangerous, they couldn''t come to avoid it. They were directly shot on the spot. In this way, Du Xinghan, Huaziyu, guanbai and Wen were killed Jingyuan can easily escape.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "master Wan, how do you feel? Was it really unexpected? "


    Wan Qinshu was really surprised at this time, but he soon thought of one thing and said in a loud voice, "is that Yin Daguang''s bow just now?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but now it''s not Yin Daguang''s. besides, the long bow in Yin Daguang''s hand is a waste."


    Wan Qinshi: "Liu Yiheng, what you said is really acrimonious, but do you think that your language can change the present situation?"


    "Of course not, but what I said is also a fact? In Yin Daguang''s hand, the long bow can only do evil, because it is a despicable person, but in the hands of an honest and upright person, its role is completely different, because it is a sharp weapon to save people. "


    Wan Qinshu: "dogmatism, not all murder, well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, I also know you are procrastinating, but no matter how you do, you can''t escape today. As for those kids, it''s impossible to escape."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Hum, in fact, we have long thought that you will not be simple, otherwise we will not waste my good apprentice he yunyun, and we will not be safe and sound under the continuous attack of the soul hunting sect. How can we not have more arrangements?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes after hearing this, but he couldn''t do anything more. After all, with Liu Yiheng and other people''s current strength, it''s impossible to defeat Wan Qinshu. What he said now is useless. What he can do now is to deal with the terrible guy in front of him. So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "no matter how many people come here It''s all the same. As long as we can survive this time, then the future will be the beginning of your Tianguang College''s doom. "


    Wan Qinshu bit his teeth and said, "so I won''t give you such a chance. Take it." After that, he directly attacked Liu Yiheng with one hand. The power of this palm was incomparable, and the speed and angle were even more perfect. From the power of this palm, we can see that Wan Qinshu''s strength is better than those of the ancestors of the four families.


    Liu Yiheng in the face of such an attack, is also staring at the eyes, but can only watch this palm slowly toward their own.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, dozens of miles away from Liu Yiheng and others, two old men came together, and more than 30 people followed them.


    One of the old people said: "younger martial brother, in order to deal with a Liu Yiheng, we come out together is not some fuss?"


    "No, that Liu Yiheng is very strange. We must take it seriously. Otherwise, our two colleges may encounter huge problems in the future. Even the kingdom of Xiyan and the kingdom of rebellious may disappear completely because of this boy.""Is it so serious?"


    "Absolutely. Believe me."


    "But these days, it seems that there are ancient relics in the savage mountains. There are too many masters. If one of them is not done well, we may not even be able to save our lives."


    "Don''t worry, I also know that many experts have come, but they are all in the depth of savage mountains, and they will not meet us easily. Even if they do, those people will not attack us at the first time. We just need to explain."


    "You two, you are so carefree that you should join hands to deal with a younger generation." Words fall, the figure of an old man appeared in front of two people.


    When the two elders saw the visitor, they were stunned at the same time. Then one of them said, "you Are you Zheng Qiming? You''re not dead yet? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1319

    When the two elders saw the visitor, they were stunned at the same time. Then one of them said, "you Are you Zheng Qiming? You''re not dead yet? "


    It was Zheng Qiming, who looked at the two people in front of him and said with a smile, "do you hope that my death will do you any good? Have you not given up your will to unify the five countries? "


    "That''s natural. We come here to unify the five countries. But because of your existence, our wish has never been fulfilled. Why do you come here?"


    Zheng Qiming shook his head and then said, "I''m here just to find talents, and I want to prove that my senior brother''s view is wrong. It''s not only empires that have real talents. Unfortunately, because of one thing of mine, several people with real talent potential died. This time I won''t make such a mistake. You''d better leave me Now that you are here, you will not succeed in your plan. Besides, you are all the old deans of the college. Do you only care about your ambition, but ignore the lives of your students and soldiers? "


    It''s true that these two elders are the old Dean of Tianguang college, Chuqi, and the old Dean of Tianhuo college, wood. They are brothers in law, and their relationship is very good. This is why the people of Tianguang college and Tianhuo college can cooperate so closely in the cloud moon fantasy, but they are not the first presidents of Tianguang and Tianhua, so they are in front of Zheng Qiming They are only junior.


    Wood narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t think that you can teach us this way when you are old. What''s more, what we have to do is just for the sake of the future, so that our academy and officers will not be killed innocently."


    Chuqi then said, "yes, only the unification of the five countries can completely stop the war and stop killing and expeditions. Don''t you understand all these?"


    Zheng Qiming nodded and said, "you are right. It is true that only the unification of the five countries can completely end the war of five countries, but this person will never be the two of you."


    "Why? Why can''t it be us? Who else, apart from us, has such a qualification? " Chuqi said.


    Zheng Qiming said calmly: "because your ambition is too big, and your ambition is not based on the real elimination of war, but for greater rights and more resources. After you unify the five countries, you will think more, even fight against the Empire, and then the war will never stop."


    "Well, don''t talk to us about these great principles. What''s your purpose here?" Chuqi said.


    Zheng Qiming said calmly: "I just look at your master''s face, just say these with you, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, with me, you can''t find any waves. As for the purpose of my coming here, you should be very clear."


    "How could we know?" Wood said angrily, but he did not dare to do it, because he was very clear that Zheng Qiming was not what their brothers could deal with.


    Now they are only the realm of spiritual King''s perfection, but Zheng Qiming is absolutely the strength of Linghuang level. A big class gap is insurmountable. Even Liu Yiheng and others are very difficult to cross this gap, let alone him?


    Zheng Qiming said with a smile, "so why are you here? Don''t tell me you''re here to explore ancient relics? "


    Chu Qi said calmly: "of course not, this time the ancient ruins are not our strength to participate in, I might as well say that we came here for Liu Yiheng, who killed our most talented student in Tianguang college. Naturally, I will not let him go."


    Zheng Qiming said calmly: "that''s right. I''m also for Liu Yiheng. He''s also the most talented student in Tianqi college. So if you want to move him, you must pass me."


    After hearing this, wood narrowed his eyes and said, "Zheng Qiming, why do you still care about Liu Yiheng?"


    "Why can''t I care?"


    "Isn''t he expelled from Donghua kingdom?"


    "Yes?"


    "Then why do you care about it?" Said wood.


    Zheng Qiming: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "You don''t understand people?" Chuqi said.


    Zheng Qiming said with a smile: "of course you understand, but what you are saying is not human language. It is true that Liu Yiheng was expelled by Donghua kingdom. But what does this have to do with our Tianqi college. We Tianqi college is not restricted by Donghua kingdom. No matter what decision Donghua Kingdom has made to Liu Yiheng, he is still a student of Tianqi college, do you think Will I let you move the students of Tianqi college? What''s more, as the old Dean of Tianguang college and Tianhuo college, you really have a face to deal with several children. "


    Chuqi and wood were stunned at this, then Chuqi gritted his teeth and said, "well, in that case, we don''t care about this matter. I hope you don''t care about it. Otherwise, don''t blame us for Tearing our faces."


    Zheng Qiming gave a faint smile, and then said, "do you think I will fight those little guys?""I hope you do what you say." Said wood.


    Zheng Qiming: "don''t worry, I can''t be as shameless as you are. You should go to the college as soon as possible. Don''t be found by those old monsters. If they misunderstand you are here to participate in the exploration of ancient relics, you two may be in danger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1320

    After hearing this, their hearts trembled. They knew that their strength was indeed in a very awkward situation. If they were only at the level of lingzong or the king of spirit peeping into the virtual realm, those old monsters would not pay any attention to them. In addition, they would look after their own identities and would not easily do anything. However, they were the strength of the spiritual King''s perfect rank And the age is not small, those old monsters will never be merciful, then tragic death is certain.


    So they looked at each other, and then Wood said, "OK, we''ll let Liu Yiheng go this time. But if we meet Liu Yiheng next time, or Liu Yiheng is fighting against Tianhuo college and Tianguang college, we will never let him go."


    Zheng Qiming: "it''s natural. I can''t protect them all my life, but this time it won''t work."


    "Hum, I hope you are also careful. Although your strength is good, those old monsters are not what you can deal with. If you die here, the whole Tianqi college may collapse in an instant." After Chuqi finished, he said to wood, "elder martial brother, let''s go." After saying that, the two men spread out at the same time and left.


    Seeing the two people leaving in a hurry, Zheng Qiming gave a cool smile, and then said, "it seems that it''s really time for this ancient relic to open. I just don''t know whether it''s good or bad for you. In the future, you have to rely on yourself. I can''t do more for you. Of course, I don''t have the ability to do more for you." After saying that, Zheng Qiming also turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Liu Yiheng felt the pressure brought by Wan Qinshu''s attack. He also took a deep breath and pushed it out with one hand.


    Wan Qinshi didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would dare to palm him, but he soon understood that Liu Yiheng couldn''t escape his palm at all, so he could only use this method. He said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, I''ll send you back to the West."


    Liu Yiheng smile, and then said: "you finally hand, but you want to kill me, that depends on your ability."


    Then the two men''s attacks collided. After a loud noise, Liu Yiheng was directly blasted out. Wan Qinshu first looked at the palm of his hand and then saw the figure of Liu Yiheng flying out. His eyes were full of shock.


    Because he can be sure that Liu Yiheng was not killed directly by his own hand. At the same time, he also felt the power of Liu Yiheng''s palm, which is absolutely not the strength that people in the perfect level of lingzong should have. Moreover, the powerful power of the dragon made him feel amazing, and more importantly, the fierce flame.


    Wan Qinshu''s strength is very clear to him. Ordinary flames can''t have any influence on him. But just now, he obviously felt that his palm has a strong burning feeling, which makes Wan Qinshu feel incredible. A spiritual level person''s fire power can make him feel the burning feeling. How much is the fire pulse soul Is it terrible? How terrible is Liu Yiheng?


    In fact, he really thought much. No matter how strong Liu Yiheng is now and how high the class of Mai Hun is, he is just a lingzong, so he can''t give full play to Mai Hun''s strength. What''s more, he has an impact on the people at the Lingwang level. In fact, Liu Yiheng used some strange fire power just now, but Liu Yiheng controlled it very well, otherwise Wan Qinshu could not It''s not just a little bit of burning.


    When Wan Qin expressed Leng God, Liu Yiheng had retreated again, and said calmly: "goodbye, elder. The next time I see you, it''s your death." After saying that, Liu Yiheng chose a direction to flee directly and quickly.


    After Wan Qinshi recovered, he immediately said in a loud voice: "stop him for me."


    after listening to Wan Qinshi''s words, the rest of the tutors rushed to Liu Yiheng, because they had already stood in a good position. In addition to chasing Du Xinghan''s tutor, other people almost swarmed around Liu Yiheng.


    But they are to encircle Liu Yiheng, so the only one who can stop Liu Yiheng as soon as they come up is also sparing no effort to launch the attack.


    Liu Yiheng had already noticed the position of these people and knew what they wanted to do, so when the other side launched an attack, he had already responded, and his response was that he did not care about the other side''s attack at all, but directly rushed up, neither defending nor avoiding. At the same time, he also took out the jade flute fire dragon gun and directly attacked the other party.


    When the tutor of Tianguang University saw that Liu Yiheng didn''t hide, he was also very angry. Because Liu Yiheng''s performance was totally despised, he was also a tutor of Tianguang college. At ordinary times, everyone was respectful to him. Now he was despised by such a young man. How could he not be angry? So he immediately increased some strength, and wanted to kill Liu Yiheng.


    He also knew that if he killed Liu Yiheng with one hand, he might also be attacked by Liu Yiheng, but he was confident that he would not be stabbed to the key by Liu Yiheng, so his life would not be in danger. However, Wan Qinshu hated the man in front of him. If he could kill him, his future would be limitless Yes.In fact, Liu Heng''s way of making the other party angry is to show his own way of thinking.


    The speed of both of them is very fast, so the attack of the two people is very close. The tutor of Tianguang college also showed a cruel smile in his eyes, and said: "Stinky boy, you are looking for death by yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1321

    "Is it? Unfortunately, I never thought I would die myself After that, Liu Yiheng''s body suddenly flashed a golden light, and then inside the golden light, there was a blue one, like a big clock, with the arc light shining on it.


    The tutor of Tianguang college was also stupid when he saw such a situation. At this time, he knew that he had been cheated. But at this time, he knew that it was too late, and his strength was old. At this time, it was impossible for him to recruit. Therefore, he could only bite his teeth and continue to attack, hoping that his palm could directly shatter the defense of the other party.


    But when he hit the two lights with one hand, his hope was dashed. Because the two lights on Liu Yiheng''s body just vibrated a little, and then There was no and then.


    Because Liu Yiheng''s spear had penetrated his body and his heart.


    The tutor of Tianguang college is also a cruel role. He knows that he can''t live. He grabs the spear with his last breath, and at the same time, he says harshly: "boy, even if it''s death, I''ll drag you with me." His expression is very terrible, a talk mouth is blood DC, the scene can be said to be creepy.


    If it is ordinary people, they may be frightened by this situation, but Liu Yiheng is not at all. A person who has participated in the war has a firm mind, which can not be compared with an ordinary martial arts practitioner. So when Liu Yiheng saw his appearance, he almost did not have any hesitation. After a long chant, Liu Yiheng took a picture of the tutor of Tianguang college He was directly shattered by Liu Yiheng''s power.


    Although Liu Yiheng quickly killed this man, his speed was still greatly affected. The tutors of Tianguang College of other people also surrounded him. They also launched an attack at the same time. However, they all accepted the mistake of the tutor just now. They did not fight with Liu Yiheng directly, but just entangled Liu Yiheng. This threat to Liu Yiheng was even greater Big.


    Wan Qinshu also rushed over. His shock was much higher than that of Liu Yiheng and his right palm. He squinted and thought in his heart: "high level charm, top defense pulse soul. Liu Yiheng is really a small monster. He has such a powerful pulse soul. Is there such a charm? Is he connected with the Empire? There is no high-level spell in the Kingdom, but if he is connected with the Empire, how can he come to such a place by himself? But anyway, the boy is too dangerous. I must kill him today. "


    When Wan Qinshi thought of this place, he also suddenly accelerated and rushed to Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng also saw Wan Qinshu come over. He also frowned, and then said, "you are really immortal. In this case, I''m not polite." After that, Liu Yiheng twisted the jade flute fire dragon gun with both hands, and then xuanyang spear launched a direct attack.


    Those tutors were also frightened by Liu Yiheng''s sudden attack. At this time, xuanyang''s gun technique was much stronger than before entering the cloud moon fantasy.


    The strength of those tutors is also the level of spiritual perfection. Facing the attack of Liu Yiheng, they naturally feel great pressure, so everyone is too busy to retreat quickly. Where do you remember to stop and cooperate.


    Liu Yiheng saw those people retreat, but did not let them go. He roared directly, and then the roar turned into a dragon chant. It was the Cang dragon chant. This roar directly defeated all those spiritual consciousness seas. After the spiritual consciousness sea of those mentors was defeated, they all cried with headache, and then their seven orifices bled and finally stopped moving.


    However, their posture of falling on the ground is really strange, but it undoubtedly shows their pain before death. This is also inevitable. When one''s spiritual consciousness is broken, the taste is absolutely sour.


    When Wan Qinshu saw such a situation, he almost died of anger. The people brought out this time were also experts of Tianguang college. These tutors were the backbone of Tianguang college, but they were killed so many at once, including Gu Chi, the first tutor of Tianguang college.


    Such a loss makes Wan Qinshi feel great pressure. If Liu Yiheng is not solved this time, he will have no way to go back and explain.


    So he bit his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, you have killed our Tianguang college people again and again. This time, I will not kill you, I will not be a human."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, I killed them because they forced me again and again. I have no way but to kill them. I can''t blame me."


    "You Liu Yiheng, I will kill you. "


    "You have said it many times, but you still can''t do it."


    Wan Qin Lyric thoroughly angry, and then gnawed his teeth and said: "OK, then let you see my thousand floating palms." After that, Wan Qinshu directly sent out a palm, and then saw thousands of palms directly shrouding Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng felt powerless in the face of such an attack. After all, the gap between the two was too great.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1322

    Liu Yiheng felt powerless in the face of such an attack. After all, the gap between the two was too great.


    Wan Qin Shi also saw Liu Yiheng''s expression, he said coldly: "what''s the matter? Regret it? Unfortunately, it''s too late, because those who offend me must die. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I''m really not your opponent, but you can''t kill me." Words down, a golden figure appeared in front of Liu Yiheng, helping Liu Yiheng block this attack.


    Wan Qinshu was really surprised. He didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng still had such a powerful contract beast. The contract beast that could block his all-out attack would not be simple. At the moment when he was shaking his God, the blue figure appeared again in the sky, and then a blazing fire directly attacked him.


    In the face of such a fire, even Wan Qinshu did not dare to be careless and tried his best to deal with it. When he blocked the fire, he found that Liu Yiheng''s figure had completely disappeared in front of his eyes, and his tutors had been killed by Liu Yiheng, and no one was stopping Liu Yiheng.


    Wan Qinshu squinted and then said, "there are two contract animals. It seems that his spiritual power is not simple. But how can you escape this time? I must kill you." After that, he decided on a direction and went straight after him.


    Liu Yiheng is sitting on King Kong at this time. Both King Kong and Liu Yiheng have a light white haze. This is the effect of the wind spirit charm. Xiaoqing follows them closely.


    Just at the most critical juncture, Liu Yiheng directly asked King Kong and Xiaoqing to help. Xiaoqing and Jingang are both demons. Then their sudden appearance will not expose Hongmeng feiyusuo, because there is a beast card. However, even if King Kong helped Liu Yiheng to block part of Wan Qinshu''s attack, Liu Yiheng''s injury is still not light, after all, it is At this time, his mouth was bleeding and his body was almost lying on King Kong.


    King Kong was worried and said, "master, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right? "


    Liu Yiheng said weakly: "it''s OK, but we must find a place to rest now. I must recover as soon as possible."


    King Kong: "master, let''s enter Hongmeng feiyusuo. It''s the safest place."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "it''s better not to use Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle as far as possible. There are many masters around here. Once Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle is opened, it will inevitably cause space turbulence. If those masters sense it, things may become more complicated. Releasing you two is already at risk."


    King Kong thought for a while, and then said, "master, but now we are running in such a disorderly way, which is very dangerous. If the master advances again, I can deal with the danger, but not now."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "well, I know that, so we must find a hidden place as soon as possible."


    "Mother, I''ll go and find it. I''m smaller, and it''s not easy to be found." Said Xiao Qing.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "well, Xiaoqing, you should pay attention to safety, but don''t be found, or it will be easy to be caught." Xiaoqing is not a contract animal now. Liu Yiheng has not contracted with him. The reason why she is so close to Liu Yiheng is that Liu Yiheng hatched her with her own strength. In her heart, Liu Yiheng is just like her mother. However, as long as there is no contract, she may be captured by others and forced to contract.


    Xiaoqing naturally knew this, so she nodded and said, "don''t worry, mother, I will be careful." After saying that, Xiaoqing became the size of an ordinary bird, and then quickly flew forward.


    About ten minutes later, Xiaoqing came back and said, "my mother, there is a cave in front of me. The entrance is very secret. We can go and hide."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, lead the way."


    Soon King Kong dragged Liu Yiheng to the front of the cave Xiaoqing found. The cave is really very secret. The cave is under a cliff and is covered by many vines. It is hard to see if it is not nearby.


    Liu Yiheng nodded with satisfaction. First, he set up a Fu array at the entrance of the cave. If you want to set up a Fu array, you must cultivate a high-level practitioner. Otherwise, you can''t practice the Fu array at all, and the Fu array is also the beginning of a strong Fu cultivator.


    When Liu Yiheng had everything ready, he came to the cave. The cave was a little damp and dark. After all, the entrance of the cave was covered by vines all the year round, and it was normal to be dark and humid inside.


    King Kong waited for Liu Yiheng to go down on his back and did it well. Then he said, "master, I''ll go inside to have a look, so as not to disturb the master and recuperate."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, be careful." Liu Yiheng also knows that there are always some monsters in such caves, so it''s better to explore them first, so as to avoid crisis at the critical time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1323

    "Don''t worry, master. The monster is not a big threat to me." After saying that, King Kong walked toward the cave, and Xiaoqing squatted down at the cave entrance, a pair of round forehead eyes staring at the outside.


    On the other hand, Wan Qinshi chases Liu Yiheng all the way. However, because Liu Yiheng has the charm of wind spirit and the speed of King Kong, Wan Qinshi can''t catch up with Liu Yiheng at all. He can only track Liu Yiheng slowly according to the trace of his walking. Unfortunately, this greatly reduces his speed and makes him lose Liu Yiheng''s trace.


    But wan Qinshu is really unwilling to give up this opportunity. Now he not only wants to avenge he yunyun, but also covets Liu Yiheng''s treasures, such as martial arts, charms, monsters and spirit tools, which can greatly improve his own strength.


    But two days later, Wan Qinshu had the idea of retreating. First, he was slowly approaching the depth of the wild man mountain. Although he was still far away from the core area, there was already a strong spirit of monsters. These powerful monsters were not what he could deal with alone.


    Secondly, he also saw some tough people. He also knew that there was an ancient relic. This ancient relic even affected many great powers of the Empire. Those powerful people in the Empire could not be dealt with. It would be tragic to be killed by seconds. Even if Liu Yiheng had so many treasures, he would not be able to enjoy it if he died Use it.


    The third is that he has completely lost the trace of Liu Yiheng, and he is also very clear in his heart that he wants to find a person who has no trace in the wild man mountain range is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. What''s more, this man is still hiding from him on purpose?


    Half a day later, Wan Qinshu sighed, and then said, "maybe that boy has already broken into death, maybe because of those two powerful spirit beasts, someone has already killed it, but this time you are cheap. If you fall into my hands, I will let you know that death is also a kind of enjoyment." After that, he turned and left. The depth of the savage mountains was too dangerous for him. He didn''t want to stay for a moment.


    At this time, in another mountain depression of Yeren mountain range, Xiaoying said anxiously, "can''t you find the trace of young master at all?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, there is no trace."


    Du Xinghan said calmly: "you two, don''t worry. Yiheng is OK. I have gone back to the place where we fought. I only found the bodies of some tutors of Tianguang college and traces of fierce fighting. But we didn''t find Yiheng. That is to say, Yiheng escaped safely, but he didn''t come to look for us. I think this is what I think It should also be for our safety. "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, after all, there is a master in the other side of the kingdom of spirit behind him. Even if we are together, we may not be the opponent of Wan Qinshu, so his escape direction should be another one."


    Hua Zi Yu: "I believe him, he will be OK."


    Shadow: "so what do we do now?"


    Du Xinghan: "we must leave here as soon as possible, because there are ancient relics here, and many experts have come here. If we really encounter some hand owed, or extremely extreme, we may all be in danger."


    Wen Jingyuan: "but brother Liu is also very dangerous?"


    "But we can''t find younger martial brother now, but younger martial brother must go back to the Empire. We just need to go to the Empire and wait for younger martial brother. In addition, I also feel that younger martial brother has long intended to let us act alone." Guan Bai said.


    Xiaoying: "but I have never left young master, I..."


    Du Xinghan: "it''s because you have never left your home. You should face some things alone. You can''t stay with Yiheng every day? You have to be able to deal with things on your own. "


    Guan Bai then said: "yes, younger martial brother can really take care of you all your life, but you must also have the ability to face some things. Besides, before leaving, my younger martial brother told me that everyone has his own chance. If we force them together, we will make our chance disappear. You should be clear about your talent and potential If you want to be called your real right-hand man, you must have the courage to face anything. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "that''s right, little shadow. This time we''ll go to the Empire. We''ll make a living in the empire with our own ability and strength."


    "But the young master."


    Wen Jingyuan: "little shadow Anyway, we can''t find elder brother Liu now. If we become famous, isn''t it easier to find elder brother Liu? Maybe brother Liu took photos of us after he heard about us. "


    After hearing this, Xiaoying''s eyes brightened and then said, "sister Jingyuan is right. We''ll do this."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "it seems that you two are going to abandon us, but it doesn''t matter. When we are within the scope of the Empire, we will separate. Then we will develop separately, and we will also look for younger martial brothers together.""Well, that''s it." Said the fish.


    "Let''s go, then, to the ancient empire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1324

    Since the five people have decided, their mood is relaxed a lot, and then all the way to the ancient empire, because there is no Liu Yiheng, so they have less trouble.


    However, there were still some problems, but they were finally resolved. The main reason is that Wen Jingyuan, some extreme or old monsters who owe money to others, after seeing Wen Jingyuan, all dodged by themselves, as if they were very afraid of Wen Jingyuan. Of course, such a situation was not found by Huaziyu and others.


    As for those who are weak, Huaziyu and others can easily cope with them. Therefore, the five men are able to walk through the territory of the ancient empire without danger. Then the five people are separated. Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and guanbai all act alone. Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying, together, have opened up their new life and new goals.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Savage mountain, a forest, at this time there are several people fighting, no, it should be said that a group of people are besieging a woman.


    The woman was dressed in white, with long light pink hair, and even her eyes were pink. She looked very beautiful. She had willow eyebrows, big eyes, high nose, and a small mouth like a cherry. It was small and red, but it was not weird. Her facial features were exquisite, and they were perfect together, just like a world-class master She made a porcelain doll, but her expression was extremely cold.


    Her calm expression, combined with his baby like face, is a sharp contrast, which makes it more charming, more beautiful and more attractive.


    But at this time, she seems to be injured, and there is already black blood flowing out of her left shoulder. Her spiritual power is incomparable. But her moves are still sharp, so that those who surround her can''t get close to her.


    However, the people who besieged her did not worry. They seemed to be just delaying time. One of them said, "Feng Moliang, you can''t escape this time. You''d better promise me that I will treat you well and take good care of you all my life." The speaker is a man who looks like he is twenty-eight or nine years old. He is very handsome, but his arrogance and impetuous atmosphere make his overall image lower a lot.


    The name of the besieged girl was Feng Moliang. She looked at the speaker and said, "hum You are such a despicable person who has been plotting against me again and again. What is your despicable character qualified to say to take care of me? " His voice is very cold, but it is very beautiful, just like the spring of an iceberg, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "There is no way to do it. I''ve been chasing girls for dozens of times. Unfortunately, you never agree. Then I can only use this method."


    "Young master, why do you have to say so much? It''s just a stinky girl. As long as you do her, he will be obedient to you in the future. "


    "Fart, is this the kind of person? I never do anything to force a beauty. I want not only beauty, but also her heart. "


    After he said that, the others rolled their eyes and said secretly in their hearts: "never forced? Which time you didn''t get the woman you wanted by tough means, even this time. Now you have set a trap to catch the beauty. Isn''t it strong? " But they dare not think about it, but dare not say it.


    Feng Mo Liang heard here, coldly said: "you don''t dream, even if I die, I will not be with you, let alone touch me."


    "Beauty, why are you so? You also know the identity of this young master. I''m a genius in the ancient empire. I think you should understand the position of Mohism in the ancient empire. If you follow me, you will definitely benefit you forever. "


    This man is the young master of Mohist school, and he is indeed a genius. He is only 29 years old. His strength is already on the other side of the spiritual king. This also makes him develop the pride and the character that he must get. This time, he learned that there are ancient relics in the savage mountain range, so he came to see it, and met Feng Moliang on the road.


    When he saw Feng Moliang at the first sight, he was shocked. He vowed to get Feng Moliang and become his own woman. So he found a reason to get close to Feng Moliang and began to pursue Feng Moliang crazily.


    It''s a pity that Feng Moliang''s character is too cold. He tried his best to fail. The more he did, the more he liked fengmoliang. However, he was getting closer to the ancient relics, so he didn''t have much time to pursue it by other means, because he exhausted his methods and didn''t get any news about Feng Moliang. Once Feng Moliang disappeared, he had no place So he decided to catch Feng Moliang first, and then slowly let Feng Moliang like him.


    But when he started, he found that the girl with cold personality and 23-4 years old was even more powerful than him. So he fell out with Feng Moliang and left.


    Naturally, Mo Xinran would not give up, so he immediately sent people to explore the situation of fengmoliang. Finally, he used a trap here to let Feng Moliang get hurt, so that he could catch Feng Moliang. In fact, he could let the elders of Mohist school who came with him do it, but he thought it was the most interesting to do it by himself, so he finally chose to use this method That''s why these people are fighting here.Feng Mo Liang looked at Mo Xin Ran''s eyes with disdain and cold, and then said: "I said, don''t dream, you are such a mean person, I feel sick at a glance, and, what you do today, I will let you pay the price."


    "Oh? The price? Very good. Then you can join me in the Mohist school. At that time, I will pay whatever price you want me to pay. I will spoil you for the rest of my life. "


    Feng Mo Liang wrinkled her delicate willow eyebrows and said, "it''s really shameless."


    "If you don''t like it, I''ll be aboveboard in the future, but this is when you promise to be with me." Mo Xin Ran said.


    Feng Mo Liang did not want to talk nonsense any more and said coldly, "then I''ll see if you are qualified to be with me." After saying that, her body suddenly appeared a layer of special fire red light, and then the single knife in her hand directly cleaved to Mo Xinran.


    Mo Xin Ran knew that Feng Mo Liang''s strength was very strong. He didn''t dare to pick it up. He retreated directly and said, "beauty, don''t struggle. You''ve been poisoned. How long can you persist?"


    Feng Mo Liang several moves forced back Mo Xin Ran and others, and then said: "even if it is dead, I will not let you touch me." After that, she turned and ran.


    "You can''t run away. Chase me." Mo Xinran is full of self-confidence, because Feng Moliang is poisoned, it is impossible to run away. The more exercise the poison is, the faster the toxicity will attack. At the same time, Jiedu Dan can''t quickly detoxify. So he just follows slowly in the back, and does not follow closely.


    However, after they chased for a period of time, they were suddenly blocked by several monsters, which made Mo Xinran very angry. But when he solved several monsters, he lost the trace of Feng Mo Liang, which made him even more angry. His angry voice also spread out: "Feng Mo Liang, you can''t run away. Even if you run away this time, I will find it Yours, I''ll never give you a chance to run away


    Feng Moliang finally got rid of Mo Xinran''s pursuit, and the poison in her body began to attack. He only felt weak limbs and dizzy, but she knew that she could not stop here. If she was found out, she would be very dangerous. She knew her appearance very well, but the poison was really very overbearing. She was very aggressive at the moment Even walking a few steps will exhaust a lot of strength, how can we continue to move forward?


    When she felt some panic, she found that she seemed to be in a formation, which made him even more surprised. She did not expect that there would be an array in such a humble place. Although the array was not very powerful, it could not be broken in her present situation.


    However, Feng Moliang''s character is cold and strong. Even though she knows she can''t do it, she still tries to rush out of the array, but eventually she still has a toxic attack in her body and faints in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1325

    However, Feng Moliang''s character is cold and strong. Even though she knows she can''t do it, she still tries to rush out of the array, but eventually she still has a toxic attack in her body and faints in the past.


    When Feng Moliang was in a coma, he was really in a panic, because since there were arrays here, it proved that there must be someone here. If he was found out and was in a coma, then the degree of danger could be imagined. Even if his character was cold, he would feel afraid at such a time.


    When Feng Mo Liang wakes up, she first feels her physical condition and finds that there is nothing abnormal in her body. She is a little relieved and then slowly opens her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the top of a cave. She was a little confused. She was clearly unconscious in an array. Why was she here? Is this the place where the person who set the body method lives? But unlike ah, who would live in such a place? So how did you get here? Moreover, the poison on his body seems to have been reduced a lot. At least, his head is no longer dizzy, and his limbs have some strength. Although the spiritual power has not been fully recovered, it at least proves that the poison on his body has been reduced.


    Just as she was thinking, a light voice said, "are you awake?"


    When Feng Moliang heard the voice, she was startled, because the sound was really nice, but it was definitely the voice of a young man. So he turned his head and looked at the place where the voice came out. Then she saw a young man sitting in front of a fire with an object in his hand.


    She sat up and said, "who are you? And Ah What have you done to me When Feng Mo Liang did it, she found that her clothes had been untied, revealing her pink belly bag.


    "I''m the one who saved you. Don''t be surprised. I didn''t do anything to you. I just took out the poison dart from you and put some medicine on you."


    Feng Mo cool and indifferent nodded, and then calmly put on the clothes and said: "so you see all of them?"


    "Well I''m just trying to save you. "


    "So pretty?"


    "This It''s really good-looking, perfect body and perfect face. "


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "what''s your name?"


    "What are you asking for?"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to tell me? "


    "Of course not. My name is Liu Yiheng."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "my name is Feng Mo Liang."


    "Good name, just a little cold." It is Liu Yiheng who helps Feng Mo Liang. By chance, Feng Mo Liang walks into the Fu array arranged by Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng was frightened at that time and thought it was Wan Qinshu who came after him. After all, his injury was just right, and his strength had not been completely recovered. Besides, this is a cave. If Wan Qinshu is really blocked here, it will be dangerous. But Xiaoqing tells Liu Yiheng that it is a woman who comes in, and Liu Yiheng is relieved.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Feng Mo Liang''s appearance, her heart also trembled, because Feng Moliang was really beautiful, and she had noble and indifferent temperament. At this time, she was in a coma, but she added a touch of softness, which was even more fascinating.


    Xiaoqing said: "mother, this woman seems to be injured, and the injury is not light."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, and not only injured, but also poisoned."


    "What about that? Are we going to save her? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, although I''m not a good man, but I won''t die."


    Xiaoqing: "I think my mother is looking at this woman looks good to save her?"


    "Xiao Qing, don''t talk nonsense. Am I such a person?" After that, Liu Yiheng takes fengmoliang into the cave. First, he gives Feng Moliang a poison elixir, which Wen Jingyuan gave to Liu Yiheng when they left. Now it''s just in use.


    But Qingdu pill can only detoxify, but fengmoliang still has wounds on her body, especially on her left chest. It is obviously hurt by concealed weapons. If you don''t take out the concealed weapons, fengmoliang will still be in danger.


    So Liu Yiheng had no choice but to take off fengmoliang''s clothes. But Liu Yiheng was careful when she took off her clothes. She didn''t touch Feng Mo Liang too much. But even so, she didn''t inadvertently encounter her. The smooth and tender feeling still made Liu Yiheng feel thirsty. After all, fengmoliang was too beautiful, even Liu Heng is used to seeing beautiful women, and it is impossible to have no feeling at all.


    Liu Yiheng endures the inner and physical suffering, and takes out the concealed weapon of fengmoliang''s left chest. This process makes Liu Yiheng sweat all over his body. Then he uses his own Hongmeng power to help fengmoliang comb out his confused spiritual power. Then he begins to rest until fengmoliang wakes up.


    After hearing this, Feng Mo Liang said coldly, "well, now that I know your name, you also know my name, you should be ready for it?"Liu Yiheng said: "prepare? What preparation? "


    "Ready to die."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "what do you mean? Are you going to kill me? "


    "That''s right."


    Liu Yiheng: "you are a unreasonable woman. I saved you, but you even want to kill me. It''s the first time for me to see such a ungrateful woman who forgets so quickly. You just told me your name to let me die. Do you understand?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "you are right."


    "Hello You are really Is it because you see my body


    "Yes."


    "But I''m just trying to save you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1326

    "That''s your business. I didn''t ask you to save me." Feng Mo said coldly, but at this time she also felt strange. If she changed her previous character, she could not have said so much nonsense. She would have gone up and killed people directly. But this time, she was here and chatted with the person who had never lived in her life.


    Liu Yiheng was really a little angry at this time. He squinted and said, "then you can still choose to die. After you die, you don''t know anything. You don''t have to care whether you are seen or not."


    "You..."


    "What are you? I didn''t think that you were such a person. If I had known you were such a person, I should not have saved you, I should have thrown you directly out of my rune. At that time, will those who want to deal with you be as kind as I am, just because they have seen your body and won''t do anything else. " Said here, Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said: "but say it! You are really beautiful, and your body is more beautiful. I don''t know how many people can hold it. "


    "You want to die." After saying that, Feng Moliang jumped up directly, and then slapped Liu Yiheng with one hand.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that the daughter said she would do it, and the speed was so fast. What''s more, his injury was not completely good. In addition, he helped Feng Moliang to recuperate his spiritual power. His Hongmeng power had been spent a lot, and now he has not recovered. In the face of Feng Moliang''s sudden and unpredictable palm, Liu Yiheng felt a sense of powerlessness.


    And he can clearly feel that there is a very special power in Feng Moliang''s palm, which is even more terrible than the power of pulse soul. If he is really hit by this palm, he may be killed.


    In desperation, Liu Yiheng directly used the defensive Earth Spirit charm. At the same time, the thunder shield bell was turned on again, and then the three waves of wildfire were shot out.


    After the two men''s strength collided with each other, Liu Yiheng''s palm power was smashed directly. It can be said that there was no resistance force. Then Feng Moliang''s power continued to move forward, breaking the Earth Spirit charm and thunder shield bell. Then, the power of the palm was directly slapped on Liu Yiheng''s chest. However, due to the obstruction of multiple forces, the strength of Liu Yiheng''s palm was greatly reduced However, Liu Yiheng was still hit more than 10 meters away and landed directly at the entrance of the cave.


    After Feng Moliang hit Liu Yiheng with one hand, she also frowned her pretty eyebrows. Then she first looked at her palm and then looked at Liu Yiheng, who was lying on the ground. Her eyes were confused.


    The practical power of his palm is not very big, or for her, it is not very strong, which is also his confusion. In fact, he just wanted to kill the man who made her feel insulted and peeped at her body. But when it came to the hand, he unexpectedly unconsciously took back part of his strength, and in her present situation Look, taking back that part of the strength is absolutely unable to cause great harm to the man in front of him.


    Feng Mo Liang himself is also very do not understand, so he silently thought: "why do you do such a thing? Why do you suddenly don''t want to see this man die at the critical moment? Is it because he was his Savior? yes? It must be, or maybe it''s because he just helped himself detoxify and take out the concealed weapons, and he didn''t do anything beyond the standard. No, he has seen his body, so he should be punished. Maybe the punishment is just a slap. Yes, that''s it. "


    Feng Moliang also began to find her own interface at this time, but she was also very clear in her heart, that is, just now her own palm will not really find such a huge damage to deal with, but the fact that the deal is really injured, and the injury is not clear, in addition, the other party''s spiritual power is very flighty, but relative to the strength of this guy, there should not be such a situation, then There is only one explanation, that is, he uses his own spiritual power to help him recover his spiritual power, which leads to his lack of spiritual power. Feng Moliang is cold in character, but she is not stupid and is not a heartless person. Maybe these are the reasons why Feng Moliang needs to find an interface for herself. If there is no such thing, then she will never work for her Merciful.


    Feng Moliang''s strength is very strong. She is already on the other side of the spiritual realm. Naturally, she can clearly explore the realm of Liu Yiheng. Therefore, the strength that he just recovered is also recovered according to his realm. However, it is because Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power is so flimsy that she can''t resist and bear it. This is also one of the reasons that moved her.


    What finally puzzled her was that she had just recovered part of her spiritual power, but the power of her pulse soul did not. His pulse soul was a very rare and powerful fire pulse soul. However, when her pulse soul power touched Daoliu Yiheng''s body, she was inexplicably absorbed by most of them, and even made her palm feel a burst of heat, So she also doubts what kind of secret Liu Yiheng''s body has, which is why she looks at the palm of her hand.


    Feng Mo Liang in silence for a while, but also step to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then said: "you don''t pretend to die, I know you''re OK, at least you won''t die."


    Liu Yiheng was not in a coma. Although the power of that palm was not small, it did not directly kill Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng''s body was very weak and did not want to get up because of his physical injury and the exhaustion of Hongmeng''s strength.Now after hearing Feng Mo Liang''s words, he opened his eyes, looked at Feng Mo Liang''s pale and beautiful face and said, "you are really a cold woman to the extreme. I don''t know what kind of man can stand your character."


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better not challenge my bottom line."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1327

    Liu Yiheng smiles. In fact, he is very clear that the moment just now is not the whole strength of the woman in front of him. That is to say, the other party does not want to really kill him, but only because of his personality. However, at this time, it is better not to provoke this woman, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then do you want to kill me now?"


    Feng Mo Liang looked down at Liu Yiheng, who fell on the ground. After a few seconds of pause, he said, "today you saved me. I owe you a favor. Later, I will return this favor to you. But you see my body. It is a fact and can''t be changed. So when I return your favor, when I meet you, I will definitely kill you."


    Liu Yiheng: "Hello, beauty, why are you always so heartless?"


    "You dare to talk nonsense." Feng Mo said with a cold face.


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "OK, Miss Feng, am I wrong? I shouldn''t have saved you. I shouldn''t have helped you sort out your spiritual power, and I shouldn''t have helped you take out the poisonous concealed weapon. If I meet Miss Feng in the future, I''ll stand by and watch. "


    Feng Mo Liang bowed his head and gently said, "thank you."


    Liu Yiheng smiles, thinking that although the beauty is cold, she is not really heartless. So Liu Yiheng has a feeling of teasing her. Liu Yiheng smiles and says, "what do you mean? I don''t seem to hear that


    Feng Mo Liang glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "you are not afraid of death. Are you afraid that I am giving you a hand?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, I''m afraid. That''s why I have to ask? I really didn''t hear that. If I was killed because I couldn''t hear you clearly, wouldn''t it be more desirable? "


    Feng Mo Liang: "hum, glib things, OK, then I''ll say it once. This time, you can hear it clearly. Thank you for saving me. Thank you for spending your spiritual power to help me adjust my spiritual power. Do you hear clearly now?"


    "Ha ha, I hear you clearly this time, but you don''t have to be polite. The so-called saving a life is better than building a seven level pagoda. I just hope that the girl will be careful in the future and not bear with the ghost girl."


    "How do you know I''m in a trick?"


    "With the strength of the girl, if it is not the treacherous plan of the middle man, how can she be hit by the concealed weapon?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "are you from the kingdom?"


    "Yes, you can guess, but it''s not true."


    Feng Mo Liang gave Liu Yiheng a cold look, and then said, "your strength is not in line with your talent and potential. Naturally, you are the people of the Kingdom, and the people of the kingdom can''t do anything about the Empire. It''s not convenient for me to talk to you too much. Anyway, you can rest assured that I will save your life in the future. You''d better not die before this."


    Liu Yiheng: "I didn''t save you to repay your kindness."


    "I''m not repaying kindness, but to kill you, because if I don''t save you once, I''ll never have a chance to kill you." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you are really interesting. Well, I will try my best to save my life in the future, so that you have no chance to start."


    "Hum Boring. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "Glib."


    Liu Yiheng: "are you hungry?"


    "What do you say?" Feng Mo Liang in the face of Liu Yiheng this way of thinking jump very big words, some reaction not come over.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I said you are hungry. Although you are very powerful, you have been sleeping for two days, and your spiritual power has been in chaos these two days. You should be very hungry."


    "I''m not hungry, so don''t waste your time."


    "What do I have in mind?"


    "You Well, stop it. I''m leaving now. "


    Liu Yiheng: "you can go, but those people outside are not me. They don''t care if you are hurt or what you think. What they care about may be your beautiful face, and even though it''s not particularly plump, it''s extremely perfect..."


    "If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll kill you now."


    "Good, good, you are a beautiful woman. You are good at killing people all day long, and you are not afraid that no one wants them." Said here, Liu Yiheng saw Feng Mo''s cool and cold eyes, and then said: "good, good, I don''t say, go and stay as you like, I''m really hungry." After that, Liu Yiheng stood up, walked slowly to the fire, gathered the fire, and then took out a piece of barbecue and roasted it.


    Feng Moliang thought for a while, but she still hasn''t left. Her situation is not very good. Although the toxin has been reduced a lot, it has not completely disappeared, and her spiritual power has not been completely recovered. If she is seen by Mo Xinran''s people outside, it will be dangerous, so he just stands there smartly.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about fengmoliang. Instead, he took care of the barbecue. After a while, the smell of the barbecue came out. The smell was too attractive. After Feng Moliang smelled it, he also unconsciously licked his lips.


    Liu Yiheng looked up and saw the lovely appearance of Feng Mo Liang. Then he laughed and said, "are you hungry?""I don''t have one." Feng Mo Liang''s tone is still so cold, but then "Gu Gu Gu..." But let this cold call, a face of cold Feng Mo cool face slightly red.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1328

    "I don''t have one." Feng Mo Liang''s tone is still so cold, but then "Gu Gu Gu..." But let this cold call, a face of cold Feng Mo cool face slightly red.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Feng Mo Liang''s blushing face, smiling more happily, and then said, "well, don''t hold on. If you want to leave here quickly, then eat something. Otherwise, I will mistakenly think that you are reluctant to leave me, so you don''t want to eat and stay here with me."


    "You don''t stink." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang sat directly beside Liu Yiheng and said, "when can I eat it?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s ok now." After saying that, Liu Yiheng handed a piece of roast meat to Feng Moliang.


    Feng Moliang took the barbecue, took a small bite, and then her eyes brightened. She didn''t expect that a piece of ordinary barbecue would be so delicious, so she ate it in a small bite.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so cold and murderous. When you eat, you are very elegant and delicate."


    Feng Moliang did not pay attention to Liu Yiheng, but continued to eat, and is still so elegant and delicate.


    Liu Yiheng did not continue to tease Feng Mo Liang. Instead, he continued to roast the meat. After the roast was finished, he ate it himself, but he still ate and baked the next piece.


    Although Feng Moliang ate elegantly and elegantly, she didn''t eat slowly. After a while, she finished a piece of roast meat. Then she put her big pink eyes on the meat that Liu Yiheng was baking. She also licked her lips from time to time. It was just cute. But Feng Moliang couldn''t see it. Otherwise, she might despise herself very much Yeah.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head to see feng Mo Liang''s appearance. He also laughed and said in his heart, "maybe I''m the first person to see such a look." Then he said, "do you want more?"


    Feng Mo cold face said: "yes, I want to recover as soon as possible to leave here."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I didn''t think you hated me so much."


    "Yes, shouldn''t you hate you? You are the first to see Well, you''re going to die sooner or later. I don''t want to talk to you


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "well, you have such confidence, I am really happy for you, this is for you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng hands the roast meat to Feng Mo Liang.


    After eating, Feng Moliang has already taken the Qingdu pill, and the toxin is rapidly disappearing. In the next two days, the two people are suitable for peaceful coexistence, and there is no contradiction. Of course, fengmoliang is still very cold. For two days, basically, he doesn''t speak, and Liu Yiheng is not stimulating this Liu Yiheng is a beautiful girl with a cold personality. Although Liu Yiheng knows that this girl is not killing innocent people indiscriminately, after all, he has violated the taboo of others and looked at the body of others. Therefore, it is better to be careful.


    Two days later, Feng Mo Liang recovered completely. She looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "OK, I''m going to leave. Be careful yourself."


    "You care about me?"


    "No, I don''t want you to be killed because I''m the only one who can kill you." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, I''m looking forward to seeing you next time."


    "I''m looking forward to it too, because next time we''ll be cleared."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "maybe you will owe me a second time. Then I will have two chances."


    "You are so glib." After saying that, Feng Moliang directly stepped out of the cave, but she had just taken a step back, and then said: "remove the Fu array."


    Liu Yiheng''s Fu array is very strong. If she breaks out, it is not so easy.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, no problem." After that, Liu Yiheng withdrew the Fu array.


    Feng Mo Liang squinted at Liu Yiheng and said, "is this Fu array really made by you?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course? Do you see any other people around here? "


    "So you are not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a high-level practitioner?" Feng Mo Liang asked in surprise.


    There are fewer practitioners of talismans than those who practice alchemy and utensils, not to mention the kingdom. Even in the Empire, there are very few practitioners of talismans. A senior practitioner of talismans may be called a guest of middle power, but this person comes to the kingdom.


    Feng Mo Liang stopped for a moment and then said, "are you from that Kingdom?"


    "Donghua kingdom."


    "Donghua kingdom?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "is there anything wrong?"


    "Are you going to the ancient empire


    Liu Yiheng: "yes?"


    "I see. Goodbye." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang floats away directly.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Feng Mo Liang''s figure completely disappeared. He shook his head and said, "this girl is really strange." Then he went back to the cave again.Feng Moliang left, inexplicably said: "why do I know that he went to the ancient empire, I am a little happy? Is it because I have more chances to kill him? Perhaps so? " After that, he continued to walk quickly towards the wild man mountain.


    After returning to the cave, Liu Yiheng directly released King Kong and Xiaoqing. After all, he did not know who fengmoliang was and what kind of character fengmoliang was. Naturally, he would not reveal his secret. If fengmoliang was a person with vicious mind and insatiable greed, then if King Kong and Xiaoqing were there, the situation would be very bad Fortunately, Feng Moliang is not a vicious and greedy person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1329

    Liu Yiheng also feels lucky now. Although Feng Moliang has a cool personality, he is also open and aboveboard. He can say what he wants and do what he wants. So Liu Yiheng has no regrets about saving Feng Moliang.


    After Xiaoqing appeared, the little head swayed from side to side. After looking around, a clear and beautiful voice rang out and said, "mother, what about that beautiful girl?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "she''s gone. I''m just saving her. She''s going to leave naturally."


    "Well, it''s a pity. That girl is so beautiful. Did you ever want her to be your daughter-in-law?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Xiaoqing, you know more and more, so why call me mother?"


    "This Do I like it? "


    King Kong said with a smile: "master, in fact, I only care about it as a title. Besides, Xiaoqing is still a free body. She can''t call her master, and her mother sounds very kind, isn''t she?"


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and then said, "OK, whatever. By the way, King Kong, can you explore the secret of this cave?"


    King Kong came back from exploring the cave, but Liu Yiheng was sure that King Kong had something else to say, so he asked.


    King Kong: half way through my exploration, I found that there was a secret in this cave


    "There''s a secret? What''s the secret? "


    King Kong: "this cave is very deep, and there are prohibitions in the cave, but I did not break through the prohibition. After all, I could not predict what was behind the array. Moreover, the master was injured at that time, so I dare not do so."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said: "there are such things, very good, I would like to see now."


    King Kong carefully said: "but master, it''s not common to ban this kind of thing. As far as I know about the continent now, no one can set a ban, so after all, it was set by people in ancient times and even in ancient times."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "since it is, then I have to go and have a look. Maybe there is something good in it that can''t be sure."


    "Is the master not afraid of danger?"


    Liu Yiheng: "there won''t be any danger. If it''s just an array, it may be dangerous, but it won''t be banned, because it''s impossible for ancient people to stay here. Otherwise, they won''t appear all the time."


    King Kong thought for a moment and then said, "the master''s analysis is reasonable."


    "Well, then let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes King Kong and Xiaoqing all the way forward.


    The cave is really deep. At the end of the day, there are obvious traces of human development, but this trace is very difficult to identify, which indicates that this place has been abandoned for a long time. Liu Yiheng squinted his eyes and said, "where is this place? Why has it never been discovered before? "


    King Kong shook his head and said, "no It should not be that no one has not found out here, but even if the cave is found, it is very difficult to find the prohibition, because the prohibition is very strong, and has a very high degree of deception. If the power of the prohibition is not reduced greatly, which makes the energy a little confused, and inadvertently leak out some, and because I have been trapped in the prohibition for many years, I have a special idea of the prohibition I may not even be able to sense it. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, so it is?"


    Xiaoqing then said: "silly big, you are not bragging?"


    "Xiaoqing, don''t call me a big fool. I''m very smart." King Kong said.


    Xiaoqing: "you are a big fool."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Xiao Qing, don''t make trouble. King Kong is also my friend. Isn''t it hard for me to bully others like this?"


    "What kind of friend? Isn''t it just a contract animal? "


    Liu Yiheng: "Xiaoqing, you are totally wrong. The people around me don''t have any contract animals, especially King Kong. He has feelings and has a sense of independence, so he is a complete individual. In addition, I won''t have any servants around me, just like Youmei. No matter what they think in their hearts, I just regard them as my friends or sisters."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing nodded the bird''s head, and then said, "mother, I know, I won''t be able to."


    King Kong was very moved at this time. He was proud to follow such a master. Now he was not worried at all. So he said frankly: "it''s lucky to have such a master."


    "Well, don''t be so sensational. Let''s go quickly." King Kong nodded and moved on.


    Soon King Kong carried Liu Yiheng to the front of a stone wall. After seeing the stone wall in front of him, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "is this the prohibition?"


    King Kong nodded and said, "yes, if the general humanity here should think this is a dead end."Liu Yiheng: "indeed, even now, I haven''t found any difference in this wall. If it wasn''t for you, I would have walked here and returned to the original way. Do you have the ability to open the prohibition?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1330

    King Kong shook his head and said, "not yet, but the power of this prohibition is consuming rapidly. Although I don''t know why, one thing is certain. As long as two days later, perhaps the prohibition will enter the weakest period. At that time, I and Xiaoqing can break the prohibition."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, two days is not very long, so we''ll wait here for a while." After that, Liu Yiheng directly closed his eyes on the ground, but he did not enter the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. After all, the situation here is too complicated for him to risk opening the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    However, the two days are too short for the martial arts practitioners, and soon the two days are over. King Kong and Xiao Qing jointly attack the prohibition at the weakest time. Although it costs a lot of power, they finally defeat the ban.


    When the prohibition disappeared, the wall in front of Liu Yiheng disappeared. The scene made Liu Yiheng startled. What they saw was a palace. The palace was very luxurious, but not very huge.


    King Kong looked for a while, exclaimed, "what is this place? There''s a power I''m very familiar with. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, more surprised, what is King Kong? It''s a Kirin, and it has been suppressed for so many years. Then his familiar breath must be the power of ancient times.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "King Kong, have a good feeling and see what power it is."


    King Kong nodded and felt it carefully. Then he said, "that''s It was It''s the breath of the dragon people. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "the breath of the dragon people? Are you talking about the real dragon? "


    "Well, that''s right. It''s the breath of the dragon. Although it''s very light, I''m sure it''s the breath of the dragon."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "good, good. Is this..."


    Xiaoqing: "mother, what is this?"


    "Ancient ruins, haven''t you all heard of it?"


    King Kong nodded and said, "well, maybe this is the ancient relic that has not appeared for a long time, but is protected by the array. They just don''t know. It''s not a formation, but a prohibition."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "and it seems that this is a shortcut. It seems that we are going to be the first one."


    "Come on in, then."


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t be too reckless. After all, this is the place where the dragon lives. Don''t be careless. Be careful."


    "Master, I''ll go first to have a look. If there is no danger, the master and Xiaoqing are going in."


    "Well This... "


    "Master, don''t worry. As long as there is no real dragon here, I can still cope with it. Besides, the dragon clan and the Kirin clan have always been friendly, so there should be no problem." After that, King Kong went straight in.


    When King Kong went to the gate of the main hall, he sent a signal to Liu Yiheng, indicating that everything was normal. Because Liu Yiheng and King Kong had a blood contract of soul, they had special feelings as long as they were at a normal distance.


    After Liu Yiheng got the signal from King Kong, he took Xiaoqing directly into the hall. After arriving at the gate of the hall, King Kong continued: "master, this should be the master''s residence. I think few people will leave any special restrictions in their own residence. Let''s go in together."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly opened the door of the hall, and then took Xiao Qing and King Kong to walk in together.


    When Liu Yiheng entered the hall, he felt a simple and strong atmosphere. The whole hall was set up in a very atmosphere. Although it was not as brilliant as it looked outside, it gave people a sense of solemnity.


    One man and two spirit beasts came to the center of the hall, and suddenly heard a voice saying, "welcome to here."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t panic when he heard the voice, because it was not once or twice that Liu Yiheng met such a thing. He just looked around and said, "master, we rashly came here, please forgive me."


    "I am Tianxin old man, welcome you to come here. Since you are here, it proves that you and I are predestined. I hope you will carry forward my inheritance after receiving my inheritance."


    When Liu Yiheng heard this voice, he knew that the voice might have been left before the master left. He would only send out the voice when someone came in. It was not the soul body left behind. It was an unconscious voice. So Liu Yiheng did not answer the question, but continued to listen.


    The voice continued: "although my Tianxin old man has made a lot of mistakes, but also to try to be more powerful and more suitable for the cultivation of mood, but time has not allowed me to find the best state of mind. I hope that later people can perfect it. The stone wall in front of you is my cultivation experience. If you get something, maybe you have With great help. "The voice stopped suddenly. Liu Yiheng looked at the King Kong beside him and said, "is this Tianxin old man from the dragon clan?"


    King Kong shook his head and said, "no, but this Tianxin old man is much more terrifying than the ordinary dragon race, because he was one of the top masters in the whole continent at that time. Few people could compete with him in his accomplishments. Moreover, the most powerful thing of Tianxin old man is not spiritual power, but mental power."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his eyes flashed, and then said, "you say Tianxin old man is good at mental strength?"


    "Yes, otherwise he would not be called Tianxin old man, but I have never seen Tianxin old man. When I was born, Tianxin old man had disappeared, leaving only some of his legends. I didn''t expect that he left his own inheritance here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1331

    "Yes, otherwise he would not be called Tianxin old man, but I have never seen Tianxin old man. When I was born, Tianxin old man had disappeared, leaving only some of his legends. I didn''t expect that he left his own inheritance here."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "so it is, but Tianxin old man is so strong, why would he practice here?"


    King Kong: "in fact, some masters in ancient times had several training places. Only one of them was open to the public to facilitate others to contact with them. The others were especially hidden. This was to prevent themselves from being disturbed or being revenged by enemies when they were practicing or promoted. Moreover, the martial Arts and skills practiced by everyone had their own characteristics According to the various characteristics of their own martial arts, they will choose several training places. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "so it is. This is really the best way. It seems that here is just one of the training places for Tianxin old man."


    "Even so, as long as the place that Tianxin old man finds, it must be a place with outstanding people. At least at that time, there must be natural wealth and treasure here."


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t want to see the treasure of heaven and earth. It''s too dangerous. Let''s see what Tianxin old man left me first." After that, Liu Yiheng walked to the front wall.


    When he approached the wall, he found that there was nothing on the wall. Liu Yiheng frowned and said in a low voice: "it''s impossible? It''s impossible for an old man like antenna to make such a joke, let alone cheat the latter? "


    King Kong nodded, and then said: "yes, Tianxin old man should not cheat people. By the way, Tianxin old man is famous for his mental strength. It''s better to try and check the wall with little effort."


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes brightened, and then said, "yes, since Tianxin old man is mainly engaged in mental training, his cultivation experience, martial arts and skills must have something to do with mental strength. However, it is almost useless for a person without mental strength to get these, and he can be possessed by compulsive cultivation."


    "Mother, try it quickly."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then directly mobilized his mental strength to touch the wall in front of him. As soon as Liu Yiheng''s mental force touched the wall, there suddenly appeared a series of things similar to runes on the wall, and then those runes slowly formed characters.


    Liu Yiheng was also surprised to see the change. After all, he could set such powerful things like the Fu array on the wall, and he could not feel the existence of the Fu array. Then the strength of the Fu array can be imagined. At the same time, it also proves in disguise that the really powerful practitioners of Fu not only need to be strong in spirit, but also very important in mind.


    Liu Yiheng was only slightly surprised, and then recovered. He began to watch the cultivation experience left by Tianxin old man, instead of rushing to watch the martial arts left by Tianxin old man.


    Liu Yiheng is very clear about the importance of the cultivation experience of a top master in ancient times. At the same time, before practicing martial arts, it is more important to understand the cultivation experience of the cultivator. Therefore, Liu Yiheng patiently looks at it. At the same time, he is constantly comprehending and comprehending, which is also the image of the problems and bottlenecks encountered by Tianxin old man in practice How to solve this problem and bottleneck.


    Among them, Liu Yiheng has a deep understanding and has read it several times. That is: "many martial arts practitioners think that cultivation is only for strength and realm, but this is a fundamental mistake. The most important and the most priority for a martial arts practitioner is to cultivate his mind. In practice, one should cultivate his mind. One has to master the essence of strength and state of mind, and there is no stable state of mind and state of mind, It is simply unable to control the impact of heaven and the psychological pressure of high-level martial arts. "


    "No matter what kind of martial arts skills you cultivate, and no matter what route you take, even if it is destruction, death and killing, you must have a stable state of mind and a tough attitude in order to face the impact of destruction, death and killing. Therefore, mood and mentality determine a person''s ultimate achievement."


    Liu Yiheng read all of Tianxin old man and deeply imprinted it in his mind. He immediately closed his eyes and sat on the ground to fully understand and experience the cultivation experience of Tianxin old man, and at the same time, he was also improving his mood and mentality. In this process, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength was also slowly improving. After all, Tianxin old man is famous for his mental strength The experience of self-cultivation is of great help to the improvement of mental strength.


    With the steady and strong state of mind and mental strength, Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue is also improving. There is no bottleneck for Liu Yiheng to improve his state of mind. As long as the state of Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue is upgraded, then you can easily advance. This is the strength of Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit. Of course, the strength of the body must also be followed up to advance, but this is the point Liu Yiheng did not have any problems, after all, he owned the body of heaven''s destiny.


    After five hours of practice, Liu Yiheng went straight into the state of enlightenment. This kind of pile is not so easy to enter. Even with Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, he seldom enters this state.


    King Kong looked at Xiaoqing, and then said, "the master seems to have entered the state of enlightenment."Xiaoqing: "well, my mother has indeed entered the state of enlightenment. It seems that the cultivation experience left by this Tianxin old man has a great impact on her mother."


    "Let''s go outside to help the master protect the Dharma. We must not let people disturb the master. This state of affairs is hard won. If we are disturbed and forcibly interrupted, it would be a pity."


    "Well, let''s go." After that, the two spirits came to the gate of the hall to help Liu Yiheng protect Dharma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1332

    Three days passed quickly. On the third day, Liu Yiheng finally recovered from the state of enlightenment. Then he also felt the breath of promotion. Such progress made Liu Yiheng very happy. Liu Yiheng didn''t think much about it. He started to promote directly. This was no trouble for Liu Yiheng. In fact, compared with lingzong, the king of spirit was just the accumulation of spiritual power There will be a qualitative leap in the spirit king level, that is, the spirit power out of the body, which can be used to carry out long-range attacks, but the spirit king level does not have such ability, of course, the spirit king level people can not understand the spirit power out of body.


    Liu Yiheng''s promotion was very smooth, without any interference and confusion. He succeeded directly. When Liu Yiheng was promoted successfully, he felt that his Hongmeng power had more than doubled. The Hongmeng power in the Dantian had formed a small stream. At the same time, the Holy tree in Dantian was growing stronger and stronger. In this way, Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng power would become more and more powerful More pure, more vigorous.


    In fact, the reason why Liu Yiheng was able to fight against the people at the Lingwang level in the perfect stage of lingzong, and even escaped under the masters of the other side of the Lingwang stage, is also due to the benefits brought to him by Dantian Lingshu.


    When Liu Yiheng''s promotion was successful, King Kong and Xiao Qing came to him together. King Kong said with a smile, "Congratulations, master. I''m promoted to Daoling king."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s thanks to you. If you didn''t find the prohibition, I couldn''t come here. If I wanted to be promoted, I would have to work hard."


    King Kong honest and honest said: "this is the master''s luck and luck, and I have nothing to do with it."


    Liu Yiheng did not argue on this issue. Instead, he said, "King Kong, I am promoted to the king of spirit. Can your strength be promoted?"


    King Kong nodded and said, "well, I''m promoted, but I''m in the same state as the master. This is the suppression of the blood contract of the soul by the way of heaven. After I reach the level of demon king, my realm can''t surpass the master''s, but I will always follow the master''s realm until the master''s realm surpasses my original realm."


    "Well, I see." After that, he looked at Xiaoqing and said, "Xiaoqing, what state are you in now?"


    Xiaoqing raised his head and said, "I am still a perfect level of demon clan, but it is not far from the promotion of demon king. I will try my best."


    "OK, then you can continue to protect the Dharma for me. I will practice the martial arts left by Tianxin old man." After saying that, Liu Yiheng turns to look at the martial arts left by Tianxin old man on the wall.


    When he saw the name, Liu Yiheng knew that it was not martial arts, but the cultivation of mental strength. It was called Tianxin magic realm. It was a set of very strong mental methods. This set of mental methods was divided into five stages, namely, magic method, disillusionment, fantasy spirit, fantasy realm, and ring road. Each realm had a very strong role. Although Tianxin magic realm was a mental method, it had a very strong effect However, if you want to practice this set of mind method, there is still a difficulty, that is, first of all, you should take the postgraduate entrance examination mood and mentality.


    This kind of test is very difficult, but also very dangerous, because in the test, will let you fall into a special kind of illusion, if you can''t earn out of the illusion, then you may never wake up, and once you break free, then your mood and mentality will also go up to a higher level, at the same time, mental strength will also be greatly improved, and only after the test Only then can we practice this set of mental skills. Otherwise, even if we practice it, we can only get its appearance.


    Liu Yiheng thought about it for a moment, and immediately decided to learn this mental method. Naturally, the tested mental method is much stronger than the ordinary mental method. Moreover, such an opportunity will never come again.


    When Liu Yiheng began to practice according to the mental method, he soon entered a dreamland. When Liu Yiheng entered the environment, he went back to his childhood, which was the darkest time in his life. That time almost made him collapse completely. If it was not for the chance to revive Hongmeng feiyusuo and cultivate Hongmeng''s anti heaven rhyme, then May Liu Yiheng really collapse.


    Liu Yiheng was living in the environment, but he didn''t know it, because this was the real scene of his inner existence, but Liu Yiheng also had some different feelings, so he began his childhood miserable life.


    In this process, Liu Yiheng felt the edge of collapse again. He was bullied, abused and beaten by others. He even wanted to end his life for many times. However, his will finally helped him survive and finally got out of the shadow of his miserable childhood life.


    However, he had just stepped out of the shadow, but he fell directly into the gentle village. Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan were with him, and even two women appeared. These two women were just like Hongyan and fengmoliang. Moreover, the four girls took great care of Liu Yiheng, which made Liu Yiheng nostalgic and did not even think about anything else Love.


    Whenever Liu Yiheng feels something wrong, he is faced with the aggrieved and resentful faces of the four girls. At this time, Liu Yiheng will be soft hearted, and then give up the uneasiness in his heart and continue to live with the four women.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1333

    Liu Yiheng can''t be blamed for such a situation. It can only be said that the four women in front of her are really excellent. Naturally, their strength is needless to say. Their personality and beauty also have their own characteristics.


    Xiaoying''s purity, kindness and loveliness, Jingyuan''s playfulness, Sprite and enthusiasm, Hongyan''s maturity, gentleness and elegance, and Feng''s cool, proud and elegant. There are four girls around her, who will do their best and take care of you wholeheartedly. Under such circumstances, no one can give up easily.


    As time went by, Liu Yiheng did not know how long it took. Until one day, he felt a force pulling him, and this force also warned him that everything in front of him was not real and illusory. Liu Yiheng found himself in a special situation.


    But he has lived with four women for a long time. Now it is very hard for him to give up. After many times of entanglement, Liu Yiheng wandered back and forth between the choices for a long time. Finally, a voice calling from the bottom of his heart overcame his idea that he wanted to fall into the gentle land, that is, the obsession with his parents, the desire for strength, the responsibility for his friends, and so on Liu Yiheng finally sobered up, but also let Liu Yiheng successfully break free from the illusion.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s elixir trees swayed and swayed. Liu Yiheng was able to get out of the environment smoothly. Hongmeng feiyusuo and Dantian tree were absolutely indispensable. Although Liu Yiheng, who was trapped in an illusion, could not feel what happened in the outer world, both the tree of Dantian and the tree of Hongmeng feiyusuo were divine objects and could be invaded What enters Liu Yiheng''s heart is that they only serve as a fulcrum for Liu Yiheng, and it is Liu Yiheng himself who really makes Liu Yiheng out of the illusion.


    When he came out of the environment, he also roared. He used this way to relieve his pressure and mood, the joy brought by the growth of his mentality, as well as the difficulties encountered in the dreamland. Finally, he struggled to break away from the happiness of the rest of his life.


    After the roar, Liu Yiheng sat down on the ground again and began to understand the heaven mind fantasy.


    After King Kong and Xiaoying heard Liu Yiheng''s roar, they came to Liu Yiheng''s side in a hurry, until they saw that Liu Yiheng''s breath was stable, they didn''t feel relieved.


    Xiao Qing''s clear voice came out and said, "big man, what do you think your mother has met? It''s not obvious, but she''s been sitting here for 18 days, and even the breath of life is looming."


    King Kong shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think it''s the martial arts left by Tianxin old man."


    "It''s just martial arts. Why is there such a situation?"


    King Kong: "well, you have to wait until the master wakes up and ask the master. I can''t answer you. What we need to do now is to help the master protect the Dharma, and don''t let the master be disturbed. After all, the master has been here for nearly 20 days. If it is really an ancient relic, then after so many days, it will be uneasy here It''s all. "


    Xiaoqing: "well, you''re right. This time, the master''s progress is really great, so let''s go back." Then the two of them went back to the gate of the hall again.


    It took Liu Yiheng another day to finally understand a layer of magic in the heaven mind magic realm. When Liu Yiheng completed the first level of magic, he got a light light on the wall, and then a voice came out. Congratulations on your successful cultivation of Tianxin magic realm. Then I can safely give my baby to you.


    After the business is over, the whole wall suddenly moves to the left and right. Then a mirror appears inside. At the same time, the voice rings again: "this is protecting your mind. It can protect your heart from being attacked. At the same time, it can help you stabilize your mood and mentality faster." Then the little mirror flew directly to Liu Yiheng''s body. At the same time, the sound disappeared completely, without any hint.


    The result of Liu Yiheng''s joy is that when he just touches Liu Yiheng, he directly enters into Liu Yiheng''s body. At the same time, it has a special connection with Liu Yiheng, just as the mind protecting state is a part of Liu Yiheng''s body. This feeling makes Liu Yiheng very happy.


    Liu Yiheng first carefully sensed the mental state of Liu Yiheng. However, he had his own consciousness and could respond to Liu Yiheng''s feelings on his own, which made Liu Yiheng more happy. Then Liu Yiheng controlled the mental state with his heart. Then he saw a small mirror suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yiheng, which was just in front of Liu Yiheng''s heart At the same time, there is a shadow behind the body, which can also provide the same protection. That is to say, no matter in the front or in the back, it is impossible for someone to attack Daoliu Yiheng''s heart easily.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng has become a very powerful magic weapon to protect his life, and his ability to protect his life will naturally be more powerful. Now Liu Yiheng has a soul setting pearl to protect his soul and know the sea. He can also protect his heart and calm his mind and state of mind by protecting his mental state. Then he will not make any mistakes easily in the process of cultivation Something is really too important for Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly came out and said: "congratulations to the little Lord for the inheritance of the heart power skill of Tianxin old man and the protection of the mind state. In this way, the strength of Shao Zhu is definitely higher, and the future development and prospect are also more unlimited."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1334

    At this time, Hongkun suddenly put on his voice and said: "congratulations to the little Lord for the inheritance of the old man''s mental power and mental state. In this way, the strength of the young master will definitely be on a higher level and the future development and prospects will be more unlimited."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, surprised to say: "Hongkun, you know the old man of heaven heart?"


    "Well, the boy of Tianxin really has two moments, especially in the fantasy field of heaven heart. Even if he is stronger, he dare not look down on Tianxin."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and frowned, and said, "heart of heaven? Boy? "


    "Yeah, he''s a kid for me? Is there a question? "


    "Well, but why is there a dragon breath here?" Asked Liu.


    Hongkun: "it''s very simple, because the wife of Tianxin is the dragon people. It is not surprising that there is the breath of the dragon people here. However, these are not important. You really use the dragon clan vein soul, but you can''t contact the Dao long people now. Unless your strength reaches the Holy Level of spirit, it is possible."


    Liu Yiheng certainly knows the strength of the dragon people. In this way, even in the Empire, if there is any dragon, it can shock the whole empire.


    So Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know."


    "But the small Lord also need not worry, with less Lord''s talent and potential, sooner or later will contact Daolong people, also must contact."


    "That is the future, first not to say, but I entered the illusion, you helped me?" Asked Liu.


    Hongkun: "it is only a little help. The less Lord can struggle out of the illusion, mainly relying on himself and only relying on himself. However, this adventure is absolutely worth it. The heart power is really illusory. But once mastered, the power is hard to imagine, and the higher the state, the greater the power of the heart."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, you can continue to rest."


    "Rest? Lord, you think it''s great, too? You left yourself, left a group of girls, they pestered me every day, how can I rest? "


    "Pestering you? Why? Have they all had the awareness of being a mother? "


    "Little Lord, what do you mean by that?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "only women who want to be mothers will be bothering you such a little guy."


    "It''s too much? Lord, do you think you say that? "


    "Ha ha, I said wrong, then you will teach those girls some things, anyway, there is no use staying there."


    "I know the little Lord, that little Lord is careful, if it is too dangerous to hide." After that, Hongkun cut off the contact with Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, King Kong came in, saw that Liu Yiheng was all normal, he relaxed, and said, "master, you are OK?"


    "I''m fine?"


    Xiaoqing fell on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder and said, "what are you practicing, my mother?"? Why is the breath of lazy life changing constantly? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it is a kind of more powerful heart method, by the way, how long have I stayed here?" Liu Yiheng is still very concerned about this problem, because he did not know that he was in the illusion after he entered the illusion, but after he came out, he remembered the things in the illusion. In his memory, he had been in the environment for ten years.


    King Kong: "the master has been sitting still for 18 days."


    "It''s just 18 days?"


    Xiaoqing: "my mother, what happened to you?" In the tone of Xiaoqing, still with a strong worry.


    "Oh I have nothing but feel a little "Forget it. It''s good for 18 days. At least it won''t change anything."


    Xiaoqing carefully looked at Liu Yiheng, and then flew up and fell on the head of King Kong, and then said, "big man, what do you say about your mother and mother? How do I feel weird? Is there any problem? "


    King Kong also said seriously: "I don''t feel the master has any problems, but the master''s breath and temperament have changed a new way, as if more introverted and more stable than before, like a long sword without sheath, hiding all the vanguard, but if the sword front out of sheath, it will be a stone break."


    King Kong describes it correctly. Liu Yiheng is more introverted than before, and even more mature and stable. Such maturity and stability should not appear in people of such age. However, they don''t know that Liu Yiheng has spent 18 years in the fantasy environment. This is also the accumulation of life experience. Then, naturally, Liu Yiheng will It seems more mature, and because of the relationship between heaven and mind fantasy, Liu Yiheng''s mentality and mood are more stable, so his temperament will be more stable naturally.


    Liu Yiheng did not explain this, but said calmly: "you two have been making a fuss. I am still me. There is no change. I need a little time now. You two continue to protect the law Well. " Said here, Liu Yiheng saw King Kong and Xiaoqing eyes with worry.So Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you two worried about? I''m ok. I just want to settle my realm. Go quickly. "


    Xiaoqing tilted her head and said, "Mom, are you sure you''re ok?"


    "What? Don''t you believe in your mother


    "No It''s just


    "Protect the Dharma for me quickly." Liu Yiheng said with a cold face.


    "All right." Don''t dare to see Liu Qingheng and go to the gate directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1335

    Liu Yiheng also directly sat down to stabilize his spiritual realm while continuing to cultivate the mind and heaven fantasy realm. Although Liu Yiheng stayed in the fantasy for 18 years, unfortunately, his strength in the environment is not the king of spirit. Naturally, he can not stabilize the realm, nor can he cultivate the heaven mind fantasy realm. Therefore, Liu Yiheng still needs a little time to stabilize the realm, otherwise it is root The unstable foundation has a great influence on the later cultivation.


    Liu Yiheng used a day''s time to stabilize his realm. At this time, Liu Yiheng was the real master of the spirit king''s peeping at the virtual level.


    But before Liu Yiheng celebrates alone, King Kong and Xiao Qing run in together. King Kong takes the lead and says, "master, someone is coming."


    "Who do you see?"


    Xiaoqing: "it''s the beautiful girl that the master saved."


    "Feng Mo liang?"


    "Well And she''s still being chased. I don''t know who this girl has offended Said Xiao Qing.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that we are destined to meet here."


    King Kong: "master, at least that girl''s strength is very strong. We''d better leave this matter alone, otherwise, it may be dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "Oh? It depends. Are they coming this way? "


    "Yes, mother."


    Liu Yiheng looks at the hall. At this time, the wall has returned to normal, and the mechanism that touches the sound is the gate of the hall. However, the first time you touch it, the second time you touch it, you will not touch it again. If you don''t know how to use your heart power, you can''t find the secret on the wall. So Liu Yiheng doesn''t have to pay much attention to this matter, let alone on the wall Liu Yiheng just looked at them a little and said, "let''s go. Let''s hide."


    After that, Liu Yiheng took King Kong and Xiao Qing together to hide behind a huge stone chair in the hall. The decoration of the hall was very simple, and there was not much place to hide, and this stone chair was the best place.


    Liu Yiheng three hide, and convergence of all the breath, five minutes later, the main hall door was directly opened, and then a person directly rushed into the hall.


    It was Feng Moliang who rushed into the hall. She looked at the situation inside the hall and frowned. At first, he thought that the hall was so luxurious that it would be very complicated. Then he had a place to hide. But after he came in, he found that it was very empty and there was no hiding place.


    But now it''s too late to leave, so she can only continue to walk towards the hall, and then carefully observe the hall, which is to find out whether there is any mechanism in the hall, but she did not find anything.


    At this time, the hall opened again, and one of them was lazy, but with a proud tone, he said: "Feng Mo Liang, I have already said that you can''t run away. How can the woman I like escape from my palm?"


    Feng Mo cool indifferent said: "you are really haunted?"


    "Of course, there is nothing I can''t get, especially women. And you can rest assured that I won''t force you. I will let you marry me willingly, and I will let you take pleasure in me sincerely."


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "you can''t think of such rubbish in this life."


    Mo Xin Ran gave a light smile and then said, "it doesn''t matter what you say now, but in the future you will know my good. After all, it is your honor to call me Mohist."


    Liu Yiheng heard the conversation between the two men behind the stone chair and clenched his fists tightly because he was too sensitive to the word "Mohist School". He clearly remembered Guan Changfei''s words. However, the family whose parents left Tianqi college and disappeared was the Mohist School of the Empire. If he could talk to Feng Moliang in this way, it means that this Mohist school is definitely Liu Yiheng was not only forced to leave Tianqi college because of Mohism. In fact, Liu Yiheng knew that even without ink, his parents would never stay in Tianqi college all the time. There was another reason that these people were dealing with Feng Mo Liang, but Liu Yiheng, because of the cultivation of the heaven mind fantasy domain, the state of mind and mood are very stable, so although the heart waves, but did not expose himself.


    Moreover, Liu Yiheng soon suppressed the slightest wave in his heart and continued to listen behind the stone chair. At the same time, Liu Yiheng was also ready to take action at any time. In fact, Liu Yiheng did not know why he saw Feng Moliang being bullied. He was very angry. Maybe it was because Feng Moliang had been with him for a long time in the illusion, and he got along with him as a wife So now seeing someone bullying Feng Moliang, his mood is naturally different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1336

    In fact, Liu Yiheng''s idea also has its own meaning of explanation, but the relationship among them will not be at all absent, so it can be regarded as a general explanation.


    Feng Mo Liang''s character is very cold. At this time, he doesn''t want to go on. He just shakes his sword and says, "then you can come here."


    Mo Xin Ran narrowed his eyes, but he knew the strength of Feng Muran, so he said with a smile: "the person who deals with you is not me, don''t you understand? I just want you, but there is no need to surpass you. I don''t have any male chauvinism. I don''t care that my woman is stronger than me. In fact, I feel that the stronger my woman is, the better she is. I feel more at ease when I go out. "


    Feng Mo cold face said: "nonsense really much, you go together."


    Mo Xin shook his head and said, "how can it be done? I can''t bear to cheat more than less, not to mention a beautiful girl like you? What''s more, it''s easy to get hurt by mistake if you join hands. I don''t want you to be hurt fearlessly


    Feng Mo Liang: "you Well, in that case, get out of my way and don''t follow me in the future. "


    Mo Xinran: "get out of the way, it''s impossible not to follow you. I like you so much, how can I not follow you? But there''s a way to get me to follow you. "


    Feng Mo Liang at this time has some irritability, but she still forced to bear down, and then said: "what method?"


    "That''s you following me."


    "Look at the sword..." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang directly rushed up, and then stabbed Mo Xin ran with a sword. She couldn''t stand it.


    But before Dao Mo Xin Ran saw his sword, he was stopped by a man in his forties and said, "Miss Feng, if you want us to leave, there is a simpler way."


    Feng Mo Liang retreated a few steps, looked at the person who blocked his sword, and then said, "what way."


    "As long as you hand over the concentric bell and ambergris, we''ll turn around and go."


    Feng Mo Liang shook his head and said, "that''s not yours. Why should I hand it in? Do you like dreaming, too


    "Well, in this case, you can only stay. I wonder if you will hand over those things after you marry my master Xinran."


    Feng Mo Liang: "what nonsense? Either do it or get out of the way. "


    "You are such a girl. I can''t complain that you like you so much. Well, since it is so, I will appreciate your strength." After saying that, he directly rushed up, and the sword in his hand came out with it.


    Feng Mo Liang is not willing to show weakness, but also to welcome up, and then two people fight together.


    Liu Yiheng is also very surprised to see the two men fighting behind the stone chair. He is surprised at the strength of Feng Moliang. Feng Moliang is the realm of the king of spirit on the other side of the ladder. However, the combat effectiveness is extremely strong. He can be sure that even if elder Xing Yuehua comes here, he may not be the opponent of Feng Moliang.


    But his opponent is stronger. The middle-aged man of Mohism is the top rank of Lingwang. Although Feng Moliang''s fighting power is very strong and he has the ability to fight over the ranks, there is a difference of two small ranks between them. Moreover, the middle-aged man of Mohism is definitely a genius. So Feng Moliang soon fell into the inferior position after fighting.


    Liu Yiheng was a little uneasy at this time. He was also the king of spirit. He could see how strong the fighting power of the two men was. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also understood how powerful the fighting power of the Empire''s military practitioners was. Under the same class, the imperial people were definitely several grades stronger than the Kingdom''s.


    These are not only differences between martial arts and spiritual power, but also differences in many details, such as foundation and cultivation methods. So Liu Yiheng is also considering whether to find an imperial power to join. However, he just thinks about this a little. After all, the situation of fengmoliang is not very optimistic now, and he doesn''t believe that Mo Xinran will be safe and secure While watching, so Liu Yiheng is also focused. As long as he finds that Feng Mo Liang is in danger, he will help to save Feng Mo Liang.


    Sure enough, Mo Xin Ran looked at it for a while and found that although Feng Mo Liang was not the opponent of Mo long hair, it was not so easy for Mo long hair to quickly defeat Feng Mo Liang. However, they still had their own things to do, so they could not delay here all the time. So he said to the people next to him: "help in the past, you know what to do."


    "Yes, young master, I understand." After saying that, he slowly toward Feng Mo Liang close.


    Ink long hair in a strong attack shock back Feng Mo Liang, the man suddenly ran out, in Feng Mo Liang has not yet stood firm, a flying sand thrown out, and then loudly said: "look at the move."


    When Feng Moliang found out, the flying sand had come to her eyes. But she had no choice but to turn around quickly and avoid the front of the flying sand. Then she stabbed out the long sword and blocked the flying sand. But at this time, the attack of Mo Changfa came to her eyes again.


    At the beginning, I was very reluctant. After all, the old force of Feng Mo Liang disappeared, and the new force didn''t arrive. I just managed to stop the flying sand. Now I can''t deal with the sword of long hair.And ink long hair at this time also showed a smile, at the same time said: "girl, I see how you still block this sword."


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "shameless." After that, she jumped up directly, which was a more dangerous move. After all, once she jumped up, she became a living target for others in the air.


    Mo long hair saw Feng Mo Liang jump up, and then said: "you are still too young, also too proud." After saying that, he took out his sword again and directly attacked Feng Moliang.


    In fact, the reason why Mo Changfa said that Feng Moliang was too arrogant was that he could escape the sword as long as Feng Moliang was lazy and rolling. However, Feng Moliang did not make such a choice, but chose such a dangerous action as jumping up.


    Feng Mo Liang: "this is my business." After saying that, she suddenly appeared a strange flame, and then stopped in the air, and then the long sword to block the attack of long hair, at the same time, her body quickly retreated.


    Mo Changfa didn''t expect that Feng Moliang had the ability to stay in the air, so he was stunned at the same time. However, he immediately responded and said, "yes, it''s really a genius. The young master''s eyes are really fierce. But you should also be injured when you block the attack I just made? Do you think there is any possibility of escape? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1337

    Mo Changfa didn''t think that Feng Mo Liang still had the ability to stay in the air, so he was also stunned in the spot, but he immediately responded and said, "yes, it is a genius indeed. The young master''s eyes are really strong, but you should have been injured if you stopped the attack I just had? Do you think you have the possibility of escaping? "


    Feng Mo Liang still faces such a situation, still has no expression, this is her character, not just cold, even some cold, she just looks at the long hair of ink, but does not say a word.


    Ink hair squint eyes, and then said: "you girl is really cold." After that, he turned to Mo Xin Ran and said, "young master, do you really want this girl? Although she is beautiful, but it is too cold for you to be frozen? "


    Mo Xin smiled and said, "no harm, I can use my tenderness to turn her into a water."


    "Ha ha, the young master is really confident, that is good, I will go to catch her now." In fact, Mo long hair is very clear in his heart. The talent and potential of Fengmo cool is amazing. If such a girl can join the Mohist family, it is absolutely a great help to Mohist. But if she only lets her join the Mohist, it is not insurance. The most insurance is to marry the Mohist man, then mohin is the best candidate.


    Mo Xin nodded and said, "well, uncle long hair, you should be careful, don''t hurt Miss Feng too seriously, most importantly, do not hurt her face."


    "I know that." At this time, the Mohist people are very relaxed, because they all see that Feng Mo Liang just took the long hair of the ink that move was really hurt, and he was not the opponent of long hair, so it is more impossible to defeat the long hair.


    But in the moment they relaxed their vigilance, a dragon chant directly rang through the hall. When the Dragon chant sounded, a strong mental force and sound wave directly hit all the Mohist people.


    Because the Mohist people just relaxed their spirit, they were attacked by this sudden mental force without any defense. So they were all attacked. Those with a slightly weak strength were directly crying out of pain by holding their heads and falling on the ground, even some people were shocked directly.


    Mo Xinran and Mo long hair have strong strength. They only have a huge change of face and red eyes, but they still resist the attack, but the pain caused by strong mental attack and acoustic attack still exists.


    Fengmo Liang was frightened by the sudden dragon chant. But when she found that the target of the Dragon chant was not her, she was also lenient. Because she didn''t remember who had such a strong martial arts skill among the people she knew, but if she didn''t know her own people, why would she offend Mohist for her own sake?


    In the cool cool Phoenix, a figure has come to her side, and said: "don''t be dazed, hurry up with me."


    Feng Mo Liang saw the appearance of the person, the heart beat a sudden acceleration, and then said: "how is you."


    "It''s safe." After that, the comer directly picked up the Phoenix silence, and then the two men rode together on a golden beast to the gate of the hall.


    Mo Changfa and Mo Xin Ran just came to his senses from the violent mental attack and acoustic attack. When they were ready to block, it was too late, because the speed of the golden beast was so fast that they rushed through their eyes in a moment.


    Mo Xin bite his teeth and say, "who are you? Dare to fight our Mohist? " Unfortunately, his words were not answered at all.


    So he said angrily, "I don''t care who you are, if I catch up with you, you will die." After that, he directly chased out, Mo long hair also followed.


    But when two people just came to the gate of the hall, a strong heat came in front of each other. They didn''t want to face the heat directly. So they hurriedly avoided. After they escaped, a blazing flame rushed into the hall from the door, and then they melted the stone chair which was very far away from them.


    Such flame power also let two people surprised, Mo Xin Ran Leng two seconds later, said: "long hair uncle, this is the human can fight out of the fire attack?"


    Mo Changfa shook his head and said, "it is impossible that no one can make such a flame, because it is not a flame that the human body can bear at all, unless he has a state beyond the spiritual respect, but if there is such a state of people, how can he escape? How can it be here? "


    Mo Xin Ran eyes bright, then said: "then it is a primate, if get this beast words."


    "What else to wait for, young master, that golden beast must be very strong, and you can see the speed."


    "Go, let''s chase." After that, Mohist ran and Mo long hair were no matter those who were still screaming and coma, but went directly to the outside of the hall, but when they came outside the hall, there was no one outside.


    Mo Xin Ran said in doubt: "how can this be? How could they disappear so quickly because of the openness here? "Mo Changfa: "there must be something strange. Let''s look around."


    Mo Xinran thought for a moment and then said, "well, let the second uncle do the things in the ancient ruins, leave a secret signal, and let the rest of the Mohist family follow us quickly. Today, no matter who the person who rescued fengmoliang is, I will let him die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1338

    Mo Xinran really hated fengmoliang at this time. He really liked fengmoliang. Fengmoliang had a fatal new attraction on him, no matter his appearance, strength or personality. So he did not hesitate to use various means to catch fengmoliang first, and then he tried to make fengmoliang accept himself.


    At the first time, Feng Moliang escaped from his trap with his own strength. He was very angry, but he was not so angry. After all, it was his own problem. Moreover, the strength displayed by Feng Moliang increased his desire and hope to get fengmoliang. But this time, he thought that the situation was inevitable, but But he was rescued, which made him unable to accept.


    Mo Changfa naturally knows Mo Xinran''s idea, and he also agrees with Mo Xinran''s idea. Think about the spirit beast and martial arts skills of the man who just rescued Feng Moliang. If he gets it, how much strength will he enhance? What''s more, Mo Changfa is actually the son of the Mohist housekeeper. Because he has brought Mo Xinran since childhood, the relationship between them is very good, so Mo Xinran is called his uncle Uncle, but in fact, Mo Changfa is just a servant of the Mohist school. Then Mo Xinran''s words are orders. Even if he disagrees, he has no way to refute it. What''s more, he agrees with Mo Xinran''s idea?


    So Mo Changfa immediately made a special mark of the Mohist school, and then Mo Xinran looked for it together. Both of them were very strong and fast. It only took less than 10 minutes to find a small and secret cave.


    After a trial, Mo Changfa and Mo Xinran enter the cave together and continue to track the whereabouts of Feng Moliang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other hand, after Feng Moliang was taken out of the hall, she felt that although her younger generation was not very broad, she was extremely warm and reliable. She even had a feeling that she wanted to rely on. This was a feeling that she had never felt before. No matter what she did or wanted, she relied on herself and never thought of relying on others, Of course, with her talent and potential, maybe she doesn''t really need to rely on others.


    However, such an idea disappeared in a moment. Even so, Feng Moliang felt very surprised, and at the same time felt a burst of fear, because relying on and relying on for her is indeed a terrible feeling.


    So he said with a cold face, "Liu Yiheng Why are you again? "


    "Yes, it''s me again. Is it really exciting?"


    "How did you get here?"


    "You don''t have to know that. You just have to know that I saved you again." Liu Yiheng said.


    Liu Yiheng is the natural one who has just rescued Feng Moliang. Except Liu Yiheng, no one in the ancient empire could be as powerful as canglongyin. After Liu Yiheng was promoted to the king of spirit, his spiritual level naturally improved. Otherwise, if Liu Yiheng did not get promoted, Cang Longyin might not be responsible for Mo Xinran and Mo long hair He''s influence.


    Liu Yiheng would not easily rescue Feng Moliang from the hall. Of course, these are all in Liu Yiheng''s calculation. If Liu Yiheng did not promote to the king of spirit, he would not have made such a dangerous choice.


    Feng Mo Liang turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, then said, "I didn''t let you save me."


    "But I saved you, didn''t I?"


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "no, it''s just that you owe me again, right?"


    "Well, I owe you two times, and I''ll pay you back twice. But you''d better not think about anything else about this matter. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you directly. As for what I owe you, I''ll try to make up for it in other ways after you die."


    After hearing Feng Mo''s cold and cold words, Liu Yiheng also touched his nose and said, "people are dead. How can you compensate?"


    Feng Moliang: "you always have friends and relatives. If you die, you will send them welfare. I will take good care of them. In fact, it''s a good choice. Do you want to have a try?"


    Liu Yiheng quickly said: "forget it, I still prefer to take care of them by myself." Said here, King Kong has come into the cave in front of here.


    Liu Yiheng said softly, "bow your head." After saying that, Liu Yiheng gently put his hand on Feng Moliang''s head, and his other hand gently hugged Feng Moliang''s waist, and then King Kong rushed directly into the cave.


    Although Feng Moliang''s character is cold, her body is extremely gentle, and she is very warm. She is very comfortable to hold her. Liu Yiheng''s face also shows a happy expression.


    Feng Moliang also felt Liu Yiheng''s movement, but she did not move. She just looked back at Liu Yiheng, and then turned her head. Instead of looking at Liu Yiheng, she carefully looked ahead.


    They have just entered the cave, Mo Changfa and Mo Xinran just came out of the hall, but they have lost their figure.


    Liu Yiheng took Feng Moliang all the way to another exit of the cave. Feng Moliang said, "how familiar is this place? The cave where you saved me last time"Yes? Do you know now why I was there? " Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Well, have you had enough? Stop? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1339

    After listening to Feng Mo Liang''s words, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "not yet?"


    "You..."


    "It''s really comfortable to hold you." After saying that, he felt that the breath on Feng Mo Liang''s body had changed. He said quickly, "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t like listening, you should not hear it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng quickly let go of holding Feng Mo Liang''s hand.


    King Kong and Xiao Qing have never talked. Although they think that Feng Moliang is not right for Liu Yiheng, they also feel the difference between Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, so they naturally don''t do anything annoying.


    In particular, Xiaoqing, if it was a common girl, would have been worried about Liu Yiheng. Even if some girls were too close to Liu Yiheng, Xiaoqing would be a little angry, but for Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Qing could not be angry at all. She just watched all this quietly.


    When Liu Yiheng''s hand was taken away, Feng Moliang felt a little disappointed. This feeling made Feng Moliang fall into a kind of inexplicable panic again, so she shook her head fiercely, and then said, "how familiar is this place?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, this is the cave where I saved you. Now you know how I appeared in the hall?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "it''s none of my business. OK, you can stop now and let me go."


    "Are you sure you can?"


    "Of course."


    "But the wound on you."


    "It''s hard to get rid of this little injury. If you don''t get me, let me go." Feng Mo Liang said with a commanding tone.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK."


    King Kong listened to Liu Yiheng''s words, the speed also dropped, and then stopped at the same place, Feng Mo Liang directly jumped up, and then said: "thank you very much this time."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m also for myself. Now I have more chances to live, don''t I?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because I can see you the second time without being killed by you."


    Feng Mo gave a cold "hum" and then said, "yes, your idea is really special, your strength has also improved a lot, and I feel that you have changed something."


    Liu Yiheng had a smile and then said, "have you become more handsome and attracted you more?"


    Feng Mo cool eyes a cold, and then said: "still did not change, is still so glib."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "life is boring, you want to be so indifferent, isn''t it more boring?"


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang narrowed her eyes. Although she was very angry, she didn''t know how. She just couldn''t be really angry. She couldn''t do anything to the guy in front of her. Even she didn''t hate Liu Yiheng''s extravagance. Finally, she gave up chatting with Liu Yiheng. She was afraid that she would be brought in by Liu Yiheng.


    So she made a few hands, and then there were two pale pink bells in her hands, which exuded strong power. Moreover, there was a layer of force that Liu Yiheng could not understand and drifted on the two bells.


    Feng Moliang picked up two bells and looked at them. Then he handed one of them to Liu Yiheng, and then said, "you can hold this one. It may be helpful for the future."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the beautiful bell with beautiful color and style, touched his nose and said, "did you give it to me?"


    "What? You don''t want it? "


    "Of course not. Is it a pity to give me such a beautiful thing?"


    "Don''t forget it." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang''s hand will retract.


    Liu Yiheng quickly stretched out his hand. First he grasped Feng Mo Liang''s small hand, then took the bell in his hand, and then said, "I didn''t say no


    Feng Moliang did not care that Liu Yiheng grabbed her hand, but raised her eyes and said, "remember, this thing must be on you. If I find out that you give this thing to another girl, I will kill you and that girl."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "so serious ah, oh, by the way, this is the concentric bell that the ink long hair said in his mouth?"


    Feng Mo Liang nodded: "yes, this is the concentric bell, I think you will soon know the use of this concentric bell."


    "Why don''t you teach me first?"


    "I just know a little bit. You''d better find it by yourself. OK, I''ll go first. Don''t follow me. Do you know?" After saying that, Feng Mo Liang turned and left directly.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the figure of Feng Moliang leaving, shakes his head and smiles. Then he looks down at the pale pink bell in his hand and swings it in his hand. Then the crisp voice also rings. The sound is very pleasant, just like music.


    However, when the voice sounded, Liu Yiheng seemed to feel a strange force that had a little connection with himself. Liu Yiheng knew that this thing must have a very strong ability. However, he did not know what kind of ability it was. However, he knew that someone must know it. So he contacted Hong Kun with his mental power and said, "you know the concentric bell Is it? ""Concentric bell? Has the little Lord got the bell? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1340

    "Concentric bell? Has the little Lord got the bell? "


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, but I don''t know what the concentric bell really does."


    Hong Kun said with a smile: "actually, I don''t know the concentric bell very well, but I know that the concentric bell was refined by a very powerful refiner. He died because of his wife when refining Tongxin bell."


    "Because of his wife?"


    "That''s right, because the strong weapon refiner is not only strong in refining weapons, but also very powerful in strength and has a very strange temper. So many people refused to ask him to refine weapons. But because he was an instrument refiner, he had almost everything and no special preference. We didn''t know how to deal with him, but later some people knew that he was very good He cares about his wife, but his wife''s strength is only average. So whenever someone asks him to refine his weapon, he will take his wife to threaten him. He can only help others refine the spirit weapon. However, after this happened three times, he was also angry, which made the concentric bell


    "So it is? Did not expect this concentric bell to have such a moving story? "


    "Yes, by the way, is this concentric bell obtained by the little Lord himself?"


    "No, it was given to me by a girl."


    "A girl?"


    "Don''t think about it. I saved the girl, so he gave me the heart bell."


    Hung Kun: "even so, it has a very special significance. It''s said that as long as two people can make Tongxin bell recognize the Lord, then the concentric bell will make two people have a sense. This kind of induction is very wonderful. Two people can close it alone, and they can also open it freely. When they open, they can feel each other''s emotions, such as fear, sadness, and high It is the most special gift given to his wife by the craftsman. With the concentric bell, his wife has never had an accident, because no one will take risks again. "


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng was also surprised. However, he said, "it''s amazing that Tongxin bell still has such ability."


    "That''s right. It''s lucky for the smelter to forge the concentric bell, because he got two pieces of very magical mineral materials, but no one knows what it is. Anyway, there may be only two pieces in the whole continent, so magic weapons like concentric bells can''t appear. There can only be such a pair, and concentric bells will follow the two masters If we can make good use of it, the effect will not be weaker than my existence


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, that is to say, this concentric bell must be a man and a woman to use it?"


    "Of course, because tongtongling itself is one Yin and one Yang. Only when a woman holds a bell with Yang attribute and a man with a bell with Yin attribute can it play the role of concentric bell. If it is two women or two men, it is completely impossible to play the role of concentric bell, and even can not successfully recognize the Lord."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, well, I can''t blame Feng Moliang for giving me a concentric bell. It seems that she wants to determine my position, but I don''t know what she thinks."


    "What is the relationship between that girl and the young master?"


    "I saved her life and offended her. I don''t know what she thinks, but maybe she wants to kill me now." When Liu Yiheng said this, he was also a little sad.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng feels a little strange about Feng Mo Liang. What makes Liu Yiheng even more confused is why Feng Moliang, who has only known him for a few days, appears in his own environment. Di Hongyan can understand. After all, Liu Yiheng and di Hongyan have been together for a long time, and they get along very well. They are also teachers and friends Yes, but Fengmo is cool?


    Liu Yiheng has never thought about this matter clearly, but Liu Yiheng knows that he does not hate fengmoliang. Even if she wants to kill herself, she doesn''t hate it. This is definitely not just because fengmoliang is so beautiful.


    If you don''t want to bite your own blood, you will not know what you want to do.


    When Liu Yiheng''s blood touched Tongxin bell, his blood was not directly accepted by the concentric bell, but rotated on the concentric bell, but did not fall to the ground at all. It was not until ten seconds later that Liu Yiheng''s blood suddenly entered the Dao Tongxin bell.


    After Liu Yiheng''s blood entered the concentric bell, something suddenly appeared in his head. It was a kind of feeling. Soon Liu Yiheng understood that this should be Feng Mo Liang''s emotion. At this time, Liu Yiheng felt that Feng''s cool mood was a little bit of joy, but soon this feeling disappeared, which should be Feng Moliang''s active closure Connect with yourself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1341

    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about fengmoliang''s closing of the relationship with himself, but he felt the situation of Tongxin bell carefully. However, he didn''t feel anything very special. So Liu Yiheng gave up immediately. Hongkun also said that if you want to understand the real use of Tongxin bell, it needs time, strength and feelings with the owner of another concentric bell Liu Yiheng knows that with the present situation, he can''t talk about any feelings with Feng Mo Liang, so naturally he can''t understand more uses of Tongxin bell.


    So Liu Yiheng put away the concentric bell, then patted the King Kong beside him and said, "let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng rode on King Kong, ready to leave the cave to continue his empire trip.


    On the other side, Feng Mo Liang, with a faint smile on his mouth, said: "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect you to know the use of concentric bells so soon, and you can really let Tongxin bells recognize the master. It''s very good. It''s easy to find you now."


    Feng Moliang didn''t know what she was looking at. If she could see it, she might have been scared, but she soon recovered her calm.


    Then he said, "Liu Yiheng, although I don''t hate you, you must have seen my Then you must bear my punishment, but all this is the fault of the Mohists. I will let you know the consequences of offending me After that, she drifted away.


    Liu Yiheng, after riding King Kong to leave the cave, the bright sunshine directly shone on his face, which made his eyes a little uncomfortable. After all, there was no real light in the cave and ancient relics, and the environment was relatively dark. Although Liu Yiheng''s strength had been able to make things visible at night, for a long time in the environment where there was no sunshine, once suddenly it suddenly appeared However, when you see the sunshine, the eyes still have some discomfort. It is inevitable. It is the natural law. No matter how strong you are, the natural law can not be easily changed.


    But the warm sunshine still made Liu Yiheng feel very comfortable. He squinted and enjoyed the sunshine.


    But at this time, two figures suddenly appeared in the cave. One of them saw Liu Yiheng and immediately said, "boy, who are you?"


    After Liu Yiheng saw these two people, he also took a breath, because these two people were Mo Xinran and Mo long hair. Then he said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Mo Xin Ran said coldly: "you''d better say your name, or you may never have a chance to say your name, and your name will disappear on this continent forever."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you are really overbearing."


    Mo long hair squinted his eyes and then said, "how about bullying?"


    "Nothing, but it may not be so easy for you to kill me?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Mo Xinran: "hum, a spirit king peeps at the rubbish of the empty level realm, even dare to be so arrogant. It seems that the power behind you is not small, right?"


    "I don''t have to tell you that."


    Mo Xinran: "well, I don''t care what influence you have behind you. Even if you are from wuzhufeng, I will not let you go today. No one dares to rob women with me


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I didn''t rob women with you. I can''t do such shameless things. Besides, you can see that I don''t have women around me."


    Mo long hair said coldly: "so the person who just saved that girl is not you?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s me, but it''s not robbing women, it''s just simply saving people."


    "Stinky boy, you''re looking for death."


    "You''ve always wanted to kill me, so why do you want to die?"


    Mo long hair: "don''t talk nonsense with him, kill him first, then look for that girl."


    "Well, uncle long hair, go ahead and make a quick decision. I don''t want to waste time on such a person." Mo Xin Ran said.


    "I see, young master." After saying that, Mo Changfa walked towards Liu Yiheng with a sword in his hand. At the same time, he looked at Liu Yiheng with cruel eyes and said, "boy, how do you want to die? Is it a dismemberment, or do you do it yourself? "


    "You''re a lot of rubbish, don''t you want to waste your time?" Liu Yiheng squinted and said.


    After hearing this, Mo long hair frowned and said in his heart, "this boy is really special? I can still be so calm, is there really something terrible behind him? "


    So he stares and says, "say, which faction are you?" His eyes are very sharp, want to see the change of Liu Yiheng''s expression, as long as Liu Yiheng shows a little bit of timidity, then he will not hesitate to move.


    Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Liu Yiheng''s expression was still very calm. Even his voice did not change. He only listened to Liu Yiheng''s insipid saying: "I have no power, I''m on my own."


    Mo long hair didn''t see anything special, so he said coldly: "I don''t care what you are, as long as you die, then you are a dead man. And you die here, no one knows you are dead in my hands.""Then you don''t do it yet."


    "You Well, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you After saying that, he suddenly stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng is aware of the strength of long hair, he knows that he is definitely not the opponent of long hair, so he has long thought of a good strategy. When he saw the long hair, he immediately said to King Kong: "back off." At the same time, take out the jade flute fire dragon gun, prepare to use Dihong song to delay the time of ink long hair, and then quickly set up a rune array, so that there is a possibility of escape.


    However, he had not yet begun to play Dihong song. A figure appeared directly in front of Liu Yiheng, and then he saw a light palm of the visitor, which directly sent Mo Chang''s hair flying out.


    After shaking back the ink long hair, he turned his head and said with a smile, "brother, I miss you so much."


    Liu Yiheng saw the visitors and said with a smile, "elder brother, how can you be you?"


    "I miss you, so I came to see you? What''s the matter with you? Why are you fighting with these young people


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1342

    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "because I saved the people they wanted to kill, so they came to kill me."


    "So it is? It seems that you are still a warm-hearted man, brother. Good. I like old beggars. " After saying that, he said to the long hair of the ink: "well, you two quickly go away."


    Mo''s long hair pressed down the spirit power that had just been shaken in disorder. After hearing the old beggar''s words, his eyes also revealed a trace of danger, but he did not speak.


    Mo Changfa is a steady man. Otherwise, the head of the Mohist clan would not rest assured that Mo Xinran was with him. However, Mo Xinran was different. The status of Mohism in the ancient empire was OK. At least most of the families and forces did not dare to offend the Mohists, so he developed his arrogant character.


    Mo Xin Ran listened to the old beggar''s words, rolled his eyes, and then said: "smelly beggar, you''d better not meddle in your business, or my Mohist family will not be polite to you."


    Naturally, the old beggar was the one who robbed Liu Yiheng''s barbecue. Otherwise, he would not have called Liu Yiheng brother. After listening to Mo Xinran''s words, he laughed and said, "Mohism? It''s a pity that the Mohist school can scare others, but it can''t scare my old beggars. However, my old beggars don''t care to bully you younger generation. You''d better get out of here quickly. "


    Mo Xin Ran was angry by the old beggar''s face red, and then said: "Stinky beggar, you don''t think you are a beggar. We Mohists have no way to take you. I tell you, even if you are a mouse, we Mohist school will pull you out of the rat hole, so I advise you to stop asking for trouble and get out of my way."


    The old beggar sighed, and then said, "now the younger generation is really more and more unpopular. You can stay here, but you''d better not disturb me to eat and drink." After saying that, he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "little brother, I''m addicted to alcohol, but I didn''t drink any food. Do you still have barbecue there?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng shook his head with a wry smile, and thought to himself, "where do you miss me? I want to have barbecue But Liu Yiheng didn''t say it. He knew for a long time that the strength of the old beggar was unfathomable. If the old beggar was here, Mo Changfa and Mo Xinran could not move themselves.


    But Liu Yiheng was still very concerned about the last time he left directly. Although he escaped safely, the danger was still very high, so he rolled his eyes and said, "No


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the old beggar immediately said, "little brother, you seem to be angry?"


    "Of course you are angry. You left us and ran away last time. Is this brother?"


    Old beggar: "well, you wish me. I was really inconvenient at that time, and I had more important things to deal with. Besides, those garbage could not have killed you. Besides, after I dealt with my own affairs, I have escorted your friends safely to the territory of the Empire. You should thank me for that?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, then said: "elder brother said is true?"


    "I never cheat my brother." Said the old beggar.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "thank you, brother. If you want to eat barbecue, it''s a pity that I don''t have any meat here."


    "I have." After saying that, the old beggar directly threw out a two horned elk. This deer is a demon beast of the demon clan level, and its speed is very fast. Moreover, it lives in the deepest part of the savage mountain range, and occasionally comes out of the runway. However, because of the speed, ordinary people can''t catch it even if they see it.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know about this kind of elk, but Mo Changfa knew that he was surprised when he saw the double horned elk.


    Mo Xinran broke out completely at this time. For the first time, he was ignored by others. The person who ignored him was still an old beggar, so he would go to teach the old beggar a lesson.


    Mo long hair quickly reached out to stop Mo Xin Ran, and then said: "young master, don''t be excited, this old beggar is not simple."


    "Uncle long hair, don''t stop me. It''s just an old beggar. Even if it''s not easy, what can he do to me?"


    Mo Changfa didn''t let go, but said: "young master, don''t worry. Let''s go to find other people first. When the second master comes, we come with the five elders. We are dealing with the old beggar. When the young master wants to humiliate him, isn''t it up to the young master to humiliate him?"


    "When the second uncle and the fifth grandfather came, they didn''t know where to go. I''m now..."


    The old beggar said at this time: "you can rest assured to find someone, my brother and I will barbecue here."


    Mo Xin Ran said coldly, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, nothing is more important than my old beggar''s drinking. However, if you are in the way here, I won''t be happy to drink. I''d better find someone to go."


    "Well, you wait for me." After saying that, Mo Xin Ran and Mo long hair left directly.


    Mo Xin Ran walked for a while and said, "Uncle long hair, what is the strength of that old beggar?"Mohist long hair: "very strong, at least I am absolutely not the opponent."


    "It''s strange that a beggar has such a strength, but he is definitely not my five grandpa''s opponent. Let''s go quickly. I must come out in this tone." After that, they both stepped up and moved to the rescue.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the elk on the ground and said with a smile: "elder brother, it seems you are all ready. You said it would not be to catch the elk, right?"


    The old beggar shook his head and said, "how can it be? Just by chance, please bake meat quickly. I can''t eat it. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then made some water in the space ring to clean up the elk. Liu Yiheng didn''t clean up the whole elk, but he just removed four legs, so it was easier to pack up.


    After finishing, Liu Yiheng made some dry wood. Here is the mountain forest. The dry wood is naturally all. Then he starts to roast meat.


    When Liu also bake it almost, Liu Yiheng is surprised by himself, because the taste is really too fragrant, and this is not all because of the way of roasting, but also the meat itself is very fragrant.


    The old beggar is now running Haraz, anxious only rub hands, Liu Yiheng sees the old beggar''s appearance, smiles and says: "big brother, bake, you eat first." After that, Liu Yiheng gave a baked deer leg to the old beggar.


    The old beggar took the barbecue, ate it, and said, "it''s so delicious. It''s a pleasure." Then he took another sip of wine.


    Liu Yiheng said: "elder brother, are you really afraid of the Mohist people?"


    "I am afraid. How can I not be afraid?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1343

    "I''m afraid. How can I be afraid?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned after listening to the old beggar''s words, and then said, "I said big brother, since you are afraid, you still eat barbecue here?"


    Old beggar: "I''m not afraid that they''ll kill me, but I''m afraid of trouble. But compared with trouble, I prefer to eat barbecue. Brother, don''t worry. No one dares to touch you when I''m here."


    Liu Yiheng got such a reply and was relieved. Then he said, "elder brother, are you from the ancient ruins?"


    The old beggar nodded and said, "yes, otherwise, how could I have come here? But this cave is really the easiest way to enter the ancient ruins. How did you find it? "


    "I didn''t find this. King Kong found it."


    "King Kong?"


    "That''s him." After saying that, Liu Yiheng pointed to the King Kong standing beside him.


    The old beggar looked at King Kong and said, "Hey, it looks delicious."


    After listening to the old beggar, King Kong rolled his eyes, but did not speak.


    Liu Yiheng said: "brother, King Kong can''t eat, but he is my friend."


    "I see. I''m just saying that. If I eat it, the bird over there should be more delicious." The old beggar looked at Xiao Qing with greedy eyes.


    Seeing the old beggar''s eyes, Xiaoqing immediately hid her head behind Liu Yiheng. Xiaoqing seemed to be afraid of the old beggar. After all, Xiaoqing was not the same as King Kong. King Kong had lived for many years. Although he had been banned for a long time, Bi was still there. He knew that the old beggar was joking, and Xiaoqing was different, She was only born more than five years ago, so she naturally felt scared when she faced powerful people and had to attack her.


    Liu Yiheng felt Xiaoqing''s fear. He raised his hand to touch Xiaoqing''s head, and then said, "don''t worry. No one wants to eat you. Big brother is joking with you."


    The old beggar looked like a little green, ha ha, and then said, "it''s so cute, brother. Your luck is not so good." After that, he took a bite of venison.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the funny look of the old beggar. He could not say anything, but continued to roast the meat. After the roast, he gave one of the deer legs to King Kong and Xiao Qing. Then the third was robbed by the old beggar. Liu Yiheng had a chance to eat the fourth deer leg.


    But just after eating two mouthfuls, more than ten people rushed out of the cave. The leader was an old man who looked more than seventy years old. His hair and beard were all white. But the feeling was not kind, but arrogant and indifferent.


    After they came out, the old man said directly, "who doesn''t pay attention to our Mohist school?"


    "Five grandfathers, they are the two of them." It was mo Xinran who spoke.


    The old man looked at the old beggar and Liu Yiheng and said, "are you two tired of living? How dare you look down on our Mohist school. "


    The old beggar turned to look at the old man and said, "ha ha, I''m really tired of living. Unfortunately, there are not many people who can let die, and you can''t do it."


    The old man turned his eyes haughtily, and then said, "I want to kill Mo Zhongren, but no one can run away?"


    The old beggar still laughs and says, "is it? It seems that the Mohist school has made great progress in recent years. Unfortunately, if it expands too fast, it will become very proud. "


    A man behind the old man stood up and said, "old man, your mouth is too cheap. I will teach you this cheap mouth today." After saying that, he even directly attacked like an old beggar. This man is the second master of the Mohist family and the second son of the current head of the Mohist family, Mo jiaoquan.


    But he had just taken two steps when he heard a crisp slap. Then Mo jiaoquan flew out directly, while the old beggar was still sitting there with a leg of deer that had been eaten almost in his hand.


    When the Mohist people saw this situation, they were all stunned. Mo Zhongren was the first to react. He flew directly to Mo jiaoquan. When he saw the red palm print on his face with oil stains, he knew that there was something wrong.


    Mo jiaoquan is not the king of the spirit, but the king of spirit peeping at the virtual stage. However, he was slapped and had no ability to resist. What''s more, the person who was at the top level of the spiritual Emperor didn''t see how other people did it, or even how to deal with it. How fast it took, and the speed reminded him of one Scary guy.


    Mo jiaoquan was also a little silly at this time. He never dreamed that he would be slapped by others, and he was still a humble old beggar. So he said with a bitter face, "Uncle Wu, you want to revenge me."


    Mo Zhongren shook his hand and said, "don''t quarrel. This matter may be troublesome." After saying that, he turned to the place more than ten meters behind the old beggar and stopped. Then he said respectfully, "is the old master the wind chaser?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1344

    "No matter who I am, now you need to know one thing is enough, that is, this man in front of you is my brother, if you want to move him, you must first surpass me."


    Mo Zhongren narrowed his eyes and then said, "elder, you are wrong to say so. This man has just injured several disciples of the Mohist family, and some of them have gone completely mad. Can''t we take revenge?"


    The old beggar said calmly, "it''s just a few seriously injured and a few crazy. It''s no big deal. I think you killed a lot of people. If killing people is the reason for revenge, then you may not know how many times you have died."


    "Senior, you are making a strong argument." Mo Zhongren said.


    "What can you do if I just argue?"


    "This..."


    The old beggar burst out laughing, and then said, "otherwise, it''s OK. I can ignore this matter now, and you can kill my brother in front of me. But then I will revenge my brother, and my way of revenge is to destroy your Mohist school."


    "Old beggar, don''t bully people too much. You think you are Ah... " Mo Xin Ran did not finish, the whole person directly flew out.


    The old beggar said calmly: "I have given you many opportunities, but you don''t know how to cherish them. You dare to talk nonsense in front of us. For the sake of your Mohist ancestors, I''ll let you off once today, but remember, if you are provoking my old beggar, then even if your ancestors come, I will not let you go."


    Mo Jiao Quan also came back at this time. Seeing this, he clenched his fist tightly and said, "are you crazy? If our ancestors are here, you may just kneel down and beg for mercy."


    "Oh? Is it? Well, I''m giving you a chance. Now I''ll go back to the Mohist School and take a picture of your ancestors to see if I will kneel down and beg for mercy. But if that little guy comes, you may not have an ancestor in the Mohist family. " The old beggar said here, suddenly put aside the expression of fun, become a serious face.


    Mo Zhongren saw such a situation, immediately said: "don''t be angry, young people have some impulse is normal, today this matter is over, how?"


    When the old beggar heard this, he became playful again and said, "is that right? Now you all go away, don''t affect my eating mood."


    Hearing this, Mo Zhongren frowned, but he did not dare to attack. Instead, he said, "good, old master, then we will leave first." After that, he left with all the Mohists.


    After leaving, Mo Jiao Quan said, "Uncle Wu, who is that old beggar?"


    Mo Zhongren helplessly said: "is a very terrible figure, he should be that chasing wind god beggar."


    "The wind chaser? Who is that? Is he really stronger than his ancestors? " Mo Xin ran at this time is also half of the face are swollen up, but still a face unconvinced look.


    Mo Zhongren''s face changed slightly, and then he said: "boy, you''d better not talk disorderly, otherwise, you will bring great disaster to the Mohist family."


    "Is that old beggar really so powerful?"


    After hearing this, Mo Zhongren had a trace of recollection and yearning on his face, and then said: "the wind chasing God beggar was an expert in the early days of the waste ancient empire, and he almost never met an opponent along the way. Let alone in the waste ancient empire, he stamped his feet, which made the whole Dongzhou tremble. I still remember my ancestor said that Qianxun Empire had it A very strong family offended the wind chasing beggars, who at that time were not the most powerful opponents of that family, but in the end, they were killed by the wind chasing beggars with their own efforts for five years. "


    "What? How could that be possible? " Mo Jiao Quan said.


    Mo Zhongren: "this is the horror of the wind chasing God beggar. His speed is very fast. Even if he is not an opponent, he can escape. So he looks at the family. As long as someone in the family leaves, he will forcibly kill him. When the family organization is surrounded by people, he can easily escape, and in the process of pursuing and being chased However, the strength of the wind chasing beggars is still advancing by leaps and bounds, but the family has become more and more alarmed. The strength of the whole family can not be saved. As a result, the strength of the whole family declines very fast, and even shows signs of disintegration. The ancestor of that family is also distracted by this incident and has seven souls in turmoil. However, he has no choice but to do nothing. After five years, he and Zhuifeng have no choice Once again, there was a direct conflict between the divine beggars. However, because of his impatience, anger, restlessness and instability, he was defeated by the wind chasing God beggar and was directly killed. As soon as he died, the whole family collapsed, and that family completely disappeared in Qianxun empire. "


    Mo Jiao Quan heard this, got goose bumps all over his body, and then said: "this It''s terrible, too


    "Yes, so at that time, all those who participated in the chase after the wind god beggar wanted to apologize, and some even found some relationships. Finally, the wind chasing God beggar withdrew from the territory of Qianxun Empire and was no longer looking for the troubles of the forces that had dealt with him. However, this incident left a deep impression on many forces.""What else? Then the wind chasing beggar is really terrible. " Mo Jiao Quan said.


    "It''s just that. At that time, the people who wanted to deal with the wind chasing God beggars were not only the family, but also some big forces and even some old monsters. But they still couldn''t do anything about them. They were extremely fast, but this was not the most terrifying."


    "Isn''t that scary?"


    "Of course, you think, ah, a person who has survived for five years without escaping or being killed at any time has lost his mind and been able to catch up with the counterattack. What a strong will, what a tenacious will, and what a tenacious forbearance it requires? How many people can do such a thing? How so, at that time, there was a saying among the three empires of Dongzhou, that is, they would rather see ghosts and Demons than chase after the wind. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1345

    Mo Jiao Quan was stunned when he heard this, and then said, "but is that really the wind chasing God beggar just now? If so, why did he let us go so easily? " Mo Xin Ran said.


    Mo Zhongren said calmly: "although he did not admit his identity, he should not be wrong, because very few experts dress up as a beggar, which will affect his image. However, when the wind chasing God beggar comes out of the world, he is a beggar, and if he can have a face-to-face, Jiao Quan will be blown away. Even I can''t see how he is a beggar It''s just the wind chaser. "


    "As for why he let us go so easily, it''s because we didn''t touch his bottom line. At the same time, with the increase of age, the wind chasing God beggar''s character has become much more stable, and he won''t be able to do it easily. He really hasn''t done it for many years. Otherwise, you can''t be unaware of him. In addition, in his eyes, even the ancestor may be If he is a person of junior level, he will not be able to attack us easily. He just taught Jiao Quan and you a lesson. If he kills himself, do you think you still have a chance to stand here and speak? "


    Said here, Mo Zhongren looked at Mo Xinran and said: "Xinran, your talent and potential are good, and you will have better development in the future, so you must never provoke that person who is with the wind chasing God beggar in the future. If you really offend the wind chasing God beggar, even the old ancestor can''t save you."


    Mo Xin Ran lowered his head and said, "five grandfathers, but after all, there is only one person who chases the wind. Are we really afraid of him, can''t we be alone?"


    "Have you ignored what I just said?"


    Mo Xinran: "but how can Qianxun Empire compare with our Mohist family?"


    "You think too simple, anyway you listen to my right, before don''t go to provoke that boy again." Mo Zhongren said with a cold face.


    "Yes I see, Grandpa Although Mo Xinran said so, he didn''t really go to his heart. In his cognition, Mohist was not afraid of any power. Even wuzhufeng had to give Mohist some face, let alone a person? It was his idea that led the later Mohist School into an irreparable place. Although Liu Yiheng did not want to let go of the Mohist school, he did not do it so absolutely. This is a war of words and will not be mentioned.


    As for Liu Yiheng, he saw that the Mohist people were really obedient and left. Then he turned his head and looked at the wind chasing beggars and said, "elder brother, are you really the wind chasing beggars in their mouths?"


    The old beggar laughed and said, "well, I am, but it''s all young. I am an old beggar now."


    "It seems that big brother was also a powerful figure when he was young."


    "That''s natural. To tell you the truth, when I was young, I would stomp on the ancient empire, and the other two kingdoms would tremble."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and laughed. Although he knew that the wind chasing beggar must be very powerful, Liu Yiheng didn''t believe it. However, Liu Yiheng didn''t entangle himself in this matter. Instead, he said, "elder brother, do you know Liu Changfeng and lingyutong?"


    After hearing this, the beggar was stunned and said, "do you know these two people?"


    Liu Yiheng saw the response of the wind chasing beggar and felt that there was a door. So Liu Yiheng said happily, "of course, they are my father and mother."


    After hearing this, the wind chasing beggar nodded clearly, and then said, "I see. I can''t blame your talent and potential. I have met Liu Changfeng and lingyutong, and I like them very much. It''s a pity that they didn''t stay in the ancient empire for a long time. When I finally saw Liu Changfeng, he seemed to have something urgent I don''t know exactly where they went, but they should have gone to Zhongzhou. "


    "Zhongzhou?"


    "Yes, the mainland of China is divided into five parts: Dongzhou, Xizhou, Nanzhou, beizhou and Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou is the strongest state in the five states, and all the experts are in Zhongzhou. We are Dongzhou, which is weaker than Nanzhou and beizhou, and stronger than Xizhou."


    "Do you know what happened to my father and mother who were set up?" Liu Yiheng then asked.


    The old beggar shook his head and said, "I''ve heard about this, but it''s too late when I know it. They have left the Donghua Kingdom and come to the ancient empire. Originally, I wanted to avenge them, but your mother didn''t agree. Your mother is a really kind woman. She cherishes every life and won''t kill anyone easily. ¡±


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and said, "but are some people really worth letting go? If it is easy to let go, then who should the good people who have been harmed by those people argue with? And who should the kind people who were killed by them later? In fact, sometimes the people who should not be let go are not kind-hearted, they are killing people, and they are all good people. "


    Hearing this, the old beggar sighed, and then said, "everyone''s ideas are different. Of course, everyone also has their own destiny and destiny, which can''t be enforced."Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, brother, you''ve eaten the barbecue. I''ll go first."


    "Wait Brother, since you have come here, you should be going to the ancient empire, aren''t you Said the old beggar.


    "Yes."


    "So you want to join a force? Or do you already have a goal? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not at all."


    "How about looking for a power for you, brother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1346

    "How about looking for a power for you, brother?"


    Liu Yiheng''s spirit was shocked when he heard this, and then said, "elder brother means to introduce a force to me, isn''t it?"


    The old beggar nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. Do you agree?"


    "Of course, I didn''t want to join a force, but after seeing the masters of the Empire, I realized that it was important to join a force. However, if you join one randomly, there should be no good development. If you can introduce one, I am very willing to join."


    The old beggar said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s good. Take this to wuzhufeng. When you get there, you can find a man named Lu Gongming, and he will arrange everything." After saying that, the old beggar gave a black sign to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng took over the sign and looked at it carefully. It was made of a special material. One side of it was engraved with the character Wei, and the other side was engraved with a crutch and a bowl. This should be the old beggar''s keepsake.


    Liu Yiheng put the token away with a smile, and then said, "thank you very much, brother."


    "Well, don''t give it to anyone. If you let me know that you gave it to someone else, we will have no brothers to do in the future." The old beggar said seriously. It was the first time that he was so serious and serious.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, elder brother, this is what you gave me. How could I possibly transfer it to others?"


    "Empire peak, I hope you can go to the five pillars first, I hope you can be safe on the way to five pillars." After saying that, the old beggar''s figure flashed and disappeared directly, and Liu Yiheng''s tongue was smacked with speed.


    After being shocked, Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "it seems that I still have a long way to go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also quickly left. After all, this is a place of right and wrong. If you can''t make it right, you may explain your life here.


    Five days later, Liu Yiheng finally left the range of savage mountains and Xiyan Kingdom, and came to the territory of the ancient empire. At the same time, it was impossible to meet the old monsters of the Empire in such a place. So Liu Yiheng called out Li Qiuxia, Guan Feng, Shuang''s sisters, Ji Shuling and thirteen flaming peonies.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng from Qiuxia, he said, "brother Yiheng, is it not something that they have to do?" Although they have always been in Hongmeng feiyusuo, they also know what happened outside.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "they are all OK. In fact, I originally wanted them to develop in the Empire. After all, everyone has their own opportunities. If they are forced together, they will waste their opportunities. This is definitely not worth the loss. Just like you and Gu shaomei, if you do not go out to experience alone, you will lose your chance, It''s impossible to make such rapid progress, can it? "


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said: "yes, as long as they are safe, I can rest assured. Actually speaking, I don''t need to worry. We are all martial arts practitioners. If we want to constantly and quickly improve our strength, then it is inevitable to take risks."


    "Double snow dance said with a smile:" yes, but every time I see everyone in danger, I am not nervous


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "silly girl, everyone will be nervous when they see the people they care about when they are in danger. However, this is not a reason to stop. I want you to ask you whether you want to find a place to develop by yourself, or continue to be with me?"


    Guan Feng said directly: "I want to develop myself, but if there are sisters willing to join me, I will be more happy."


    Li Qiuxia: "me too."


    Shuangxuefei then said: "well, I also want to go out and experience myself. Even if I don''t have the chance, I will get more growth."


    Double snow dance: "yes, our sisters have been practicing in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Now we must go out and have a good experience."


    You Mei said with a smile, "OK, then you two will join us."


    "Yes, sister Youmei." The two sisters said at the same time.


    Ji Shuling said softly, "sister Qiuxia, can I join you? I''m a little scared by myself


    From Qiuxia touched Ji Shuling''s small head, and then said: "of course there is no problem, anyway, a person is very boring, we two together, there is a mutual care."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "very good, since everyone has decided, then you should divide it into groups, preferably three to four people in a group, so that you will have a mutual care between each other, and will not waste personal opportunities. If you encounter problems that cannot be solved, you can go to wuzhufeng to find me."


    Guan Feng looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you have a goal already?"


    "Yes, although I don''t know what kind of force wuzhufeng is for the time being, it should be a good force. Unfortunately, I can''t take you there. If you do, you can only stay in Hongmeng feiyusuo, which is not good for you." Liu Yiheng sighed.In fact, Liu Yiheng also wanted to take these girls to join a force, but this was obviously unrealistic. Besides, now that he was introduced to the past by the wind chasing beggars, it was a bit too much to take such a group of girls with him, so he had to let these girls go to experience on their own.


    Of course, this is also a good choice, especially the twin sisters and Ji Shuling. The three of them hardly have any experience outside. If one does not experience some life state, what if they have a strong mood and stable mentality? Without mood and mentality, it is impossible to really become powerful.


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said: "well, we will do these things ourselves. In fact, we all know each other and can do the best configuration for so many days."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1347

    "Well, I''ll rest assured. Let''s separate here. By the way, no matter what your experience is outside, after five years, you must go to wuzhufeng to find me. I hope each of you will not be absent."


    Shuangxuefei said with a smile: "we will be there on time."


    The moon fire came over and said with a smile, "young master, now that we are all gone, will you miss us?"


    "Of course I will miss you, but even if I miss you, I can''t tie you all the time around me? By the way, when you are training outside, you should also grow your eyes. If there is a good man, you must hold on to it. "


    When a group of girls heard this, they all blushed and bowed their heads. Youmei first said, "young master, you know our situation best. Who else would like to be with us?"


    "You Mei, don''t belittle yourself like this. If you really like your man, you won''t care about your past. If you care about your past man, it''s not worth your trust. You should remember that you are all Liu Yiheng''s people, so you are worthy of anyone. So remember, don''t be forced to look for it, but carefully choose, because No No one wants you, but you have to choose the best. Only the best is worthy of you. "


    Yue Huo said with a smile, "young master, it''s a little difficult. The best person in our mind is the young master. I don''t know how many young masters there are on this continent?"


    "Moon fire, don''t talk nonsense." Month gold red small face says.


    Liu Yiheng, after listening to Yuehuo''s words, was also stunned for a moment, and then said: "your standard is that I have no problem, but don''t be too persistent. In fact, everyone has his own advantages and disadvantages, but we can''t be blind or casual. OK, you can choose your own team. I''ll go first." After that, Liu Yiheng left directly.


    Moon wood saw Liu Yiheng go, came to the moon fire beside some angry said: "moon fire, you see you scared the young master away, otherwise, we can accompany the young master for a little time."


    Moon water nodded and said: "yes, the moon fire you are more and more disrespectful."


    Moon fire wronged said: "how do you do this? Am I not saying the truth? Don''t you like young master


    Illusory wind indifferent said: "of course we like, but as long as in the bottom of my heart is good, what kind of young master you do not know? When you talk in the future, you should have a little more brain, not just the two lumps in front of your chest. "


    Month fire also angry said: "smelly magic wind, you dare to say me like this, I and you have not finished." After saying that, she fiercely rushed toward the phantom wind.


    Guan Feng looked at the girls, shook his head, and then said, "sister-in-law, how can these girls solve this problem?"


    "How do I know? Besides, are you not one of them? "


    Guan Feng blushed, then said, "I''m not talking about this, I''m talking about how to group."


    Li Qiuxia said with a smile: "this is easy to do. In fact, only Shuling, Xiaofei and Xiaowu have not experienced outside. Others have experienced a lot of things. I take Shuling with me. As for Xiaofei and Xiaowu, I will give you Youmei. You Mei is calm and can take care of them."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "OK, let''s start." Then Guan Feng gathered the girls together and started grouping.


    I don''t want to mention how they were grouped. After the girls who left Liu Yiheng, they moved all the way to the Empire. Liu Yiheng came to the Empire for the first time, and had no direct goal. Although he wanted to go to wuzhu peak, he didn''t know where the wuzhu peak was. So he just chose one direction at random. As long as he found the town, he could inquire about wuzhufeng In the right direction.


    One day later, Liu Yiheng found a small town. Originally, Liu Yiheng didn''t expect wuzhufeng to be so famous. He also inquired about it casually. However, he found out that all the people in this town knew the existence of wuzhufeng. Although few people knew the specific direction of wuzhufeng, he pointed out the direction of the largest city in this area, As long as the road to the city, then you can find the direction of wuzhufeng.


    Three days later, Liu Yiheng finally arrived at Wannan City, the largest city in the area. Liu Yiheng sent King Kong and Xiaoqing to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle near Wannan city. Liu Yiheng didn''t want to be too high-profile. After all, he was on his way now. If something unpleasant happened, he might encounter interference in his journey in the future.


    After entering the city, Liu Yiheng went directly to a restaurant. Now he not only wanted to find the direction of wuzhufeng, but also needed to know about the situation of the Empire. If he wanted to know about the situation, the restaurant was naturally the best place.


    It''s not noon at this time, and there are not many people eating. However, this restaurant is the best restaurant in the city, so there are many people. Liu Yiheng finds a seat by the window and sits down. The bartender runs over and says, "what do you want to eat, sir?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "to four of your signature dishes here, in a pot of wine on it."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." After that, the waiter turned and left.The dishes are served very quickly, and four dishes are coming up soon. After all, there are not many people eating now, so the dishes are very fast. The four dishes are quite good, the color and flavor are complete, and the wine is also very mellow. Liu Yiheng drinks himself here alone and listens to the people in the restaurant talking about the Empire.


    However, there are not many useful information. Most of them are which forces have destroyed which families, which families have joined forces with which families, and which forces have some young masters. These things will exist no matter where they are. But from one side, we can see that the strength of the empire is much stronger than that of the Kingdom, because of these They are all small and medium-sized forces in the Empire, but they all have spiritual kings, which are comparable to the strongest forces in the kingdom.


    As time went on, there were more and more people in the restaurant, and soon there were no empty seats. At this time, five people came in together. One of the men looked around and looked around. First, he frowned. Then he came to Liu Yiheng and said, "you, please let us go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1348

    Although he sounded polite, the tone of his command was still very annoying, and the proud and superior tone was even more unpleasant.


    So Liu Yiheng didn''t even lift his head. Instead, he took a drink from his glass and ate a mouthful of food. There was no one to talk to.


    When the speaker saw Liu Yiheng''s attitude, he was a little angry, so his voice was a little louder and said, "hello I''m talking to you. Didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf? "


    Liu Yiheng still did not look at each other, but calmly said: "I don''t know you, and there is nothing to say to you."


    "Boy, don''t be disrespectful. I look up to you when I let you get out of the way. I''m giving you one last chance. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll let you throw it out."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng became interested and said, "ha ha, is that right? Then I really want to see how you can throw me out


    "Hum If you want to see it, I''ll let you see it. " After that, he''s going to do it.


    At this time, the bartender ran over and said, "my guest, a guest has just left, and there is already a place. Why don''t you come with me.


    If you can''t, I''ll show you this one, and I''ll show it to you


    The bartender is really in a dilemma at the moment, but he still said, "my guest, you are all guests of our restaurant. How can I rush people? The location over there is not so good as that of this side. My guest, you should follow me... "


    "Cut the bullshit. I said he had to go. This is the last time I said it. I don''t want you to let me say it a third time. Of course, there won''t be a third time."


    The bartender laughed awkwardly, then turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "otherwise, my guest, you can change your position."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t look like a difficult waiter, so he said with a smile: "second brother, there''s no problem, then I''ll..."


    "I said it was to let him go, not to change his position."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "little second brother, there''s nothing for you here. Go and greet other guests."


    "But this..."


    "Stinky boy, you''re looking for death."


    At this time, four other people came over. One of them, a man of 28-9 years old, said, "what''s the matter with you, younger martial brother? It''s useless to ask for a seat."


    "Elder martial brother, this boy is a second class goods. Why don''t I throw him out now?"


    "Well, hurry up. We''ve eaten and we''re still on our way."


    When Liu Yiheng heard the two people''s words, he also gave a gentle smile, and then said, "I see many domineering people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a bully like you. Today, I''ve opened my eyes."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, he heard a woman''s voice saying, "Liu Yiheng, it''s you."


    Liu Yiheng was also familiar with the sound. After looking at it, he was very surprised, but soon recovered to calm. At the same time, he said, "long time no see. I didn''t expect you to come to the Empire."


    "Why did you come to the ancient empire? What qualifications do you have to come to the Empire? " The woman said haughtily.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "why can''t I come? Is there a clear stipulation in the empire that I''m not allowed to come?"


    "Stinky boy, how can you talk to elder martial sister Qin?"


    That elder martial brother also turns to say: "dew snow, do you know this person?"


    "Of course, he is my fiance."


    "What? Is he your fiance? Why didn''t I hear that you have a fiance, sister Lu Xue? "


    "Because he was my fiance, I had already retired, because it was the most humiliating period of my life and the most disgusting thing I felt. Naturally, I didn''t want to mention it." This woman is Qin Luxue of Qingling City, Donghua Kingdom, and Liu Yiheng''s former fiancee.


    "Ha ha, I see? But yes, how can a waste of Donghua kingdom be worthy of elder martial sister Qin? The only one who can be worthy of elder martial sister Qin is our elder martial brother Zhao. "


    "Yes, a waste. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth. I came to the Empire. I''m looking for death."


    Qin Lu Xue laughed and then said, "he is really a waste. He couldn''t practice before he was 15 years old. As for now, I don''t know how."


    In fact, Qin Luxue hated Liu Yiheng very much. Liu Yiheng was a waste. Since he was a waste, he would be a waste. However, Liu Yiheng broke out suddenly after he and he retired. Qin Luxue was under great pressure if it was not because she had known the people of the Empire in an experience If Fu also promised that she would take her to the Empire, she might really have to bear more pressure, and this pressure almost crushed her at the beginning. Fortunately, the people from the Empire came in time. Therefore, the person Qin Luxue hated most and wanted to revenge most was Liu Yiheng. When she met Liu Yiheng here, she had to scold Liu Yiheng.Anyway, it doesn''t matter to you that I''m proud of you, but it doesn''t matter to you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1349

    Anyway, it doesn''t matter to you that I''m proud of you, but it doesn''t matter to you


    "Boy, you want to die. You dare to talk to elder martial sister Qin like this. I will kill you now." After that, he''s going to do it.


    Qin Luxue said with a smile: "younger martial brother Ma, don''t be impulsive. After all, this is a restaurant. Besides, you don''t know how to start such a garbage. Just let him leave."


    After hearing this, younger martial brother Ma curled his mouth and said, "elder martial sister Qin, he dare to talk to you like this. It''s clearly that he wants to die himself."


    "Yes, that''s why I said that I don''t know what to do with such rubbish. Otherwise, would you not lower your own value?" Qin Lu Snow said indifferently.


    After listening to this, Mr. Ma looked at elder martial brother Zhao beside Qin Luxue. He said calmly, "just follow what younger martial sister Qin said. A piece of garbage is not worth our efforts."


    Younger martial brother Ma nodded, then turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "well, in the face of elder martial sister Qin, you can roll by yourself. Don''t wait for me to do it. Otherwise, your end may be very tragic."


    Brother Ma then said, "yes, the garbage of your kingdom should not have appeared here. Go back to your kingdom quickly."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "do you think people in the kingdom are rubbish?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "maybe, the overall strength of the kingdom can not be compared with the Empire, but this does not include you rubbish. In fact, you can only be regarded as the scum of the Empire."


    After hearing this, elder martial brother Ma''s face changed slightly. Then he said, "you are really sharp, but this will only bring you trouble."


    "I''ve never been afraid of trouble, especially when it comes to me." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Qin Luxue frowned and said, "Liu Yiheng, you don''t need to be so stiff. It''s meaningless. I know you still hate me for quitting our engagement. But you just can''t deserve me. This fact can''t be changed. Just like now, I''m already a member of the Empire, and you are just a member of a kingdom no matter what. ¡±


    "no matter where I come from, it seems that it has little to do with you?"


    Qin Luxue: "of course, it has nothing to do with me, because people like you don''t deserve to have anything to do with me. I advise you to listen to elder martial brother Zhao''s words and leave quickly. If you really want elder martial brother Zhao to do it, you may lose face and shame, and most importantly, you may lose your own life."


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "I''m too lazy to say a word with people like you now, because it''s a waste of breath. I don''t care what you want to do, but it''s better to disappear in front of me right away. Your face will really affect my mood of eating."


    Qin Luxue didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would make such a remark. They are now the people of the Empire. Liu Yiheng, a member of a kingdom, dare to hate them like this. Is this killing you?


    Younger martial brother Ma was the first to react, and then said, "Stinky boy, you are really shameless, so don''t blame me for being rude." After saying that, he directly reached out his claw to Liu Yiheng''s shoulder. His main purpose was to catch Liu Yiheng and throw him out of the restaurant. This is definitely the most humiliating way.


    However, before his hand touched Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, he felt a flower in front of him, and then his whole body seemed to float directly. The feeling of flying did not make him feel excited, but felt incomparable fear and incomparable shame. He knew what had happened at the moment. Although he was not sure, he could not believe it He was defeated by a person from a kingdom.


    However, when his body fell to the ground, fell into the crowd, and fell on the street, he completely believed it and was completely stunned. Finally, he almost roared into the restaurant, but he was stopped by senior brother Zhao before he rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    Brother Ma said anxiously, "elder martial brother Zhao, what are you stopping me for? I will kill him if he dares to attack me


    Elder martial brother Zhao: "you calm down, I will solve this matter, and I will help you to get back face." After that, he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "Stinky boy, you don''t see that you have two sons."


    Liu Yiheng was calm when he heard this, because he didn''t pay attention to these five people, because only elder martial brother Zhao was the realm of peeping Xu of Lingwang, and Qin Luxue and the other two were the realm of lingzong''s perfection level. Such strength is absolutely true masters in the kingdom. Unfortunately, what they are facing is not others, but Liu Yiheng A younger martial brother Ma is just the strength of lingzong''s peak level. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, such strength is rubbish. So it is normal to be thrown out of the restaurant.


    Liu Yiheng just looked at elder martial brother Zhao, and then said, "if you want to show off and show off in front of women, I don''t object, but I''d better not choose me for that goal."Elder martial brother Zhao frowned, and then said, "hum, what do you think you are, and I don''t need to show anything at all. I Zhao Caiyun is a kind of show off. On the contrary, you are too arrogant?"


    "I don''t know if you are arrogant or arrogant, but if you don''t want to continue to lose face, you should leave my sight immediately, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1350

    After hearing this, Zhao Caiyun said angrily, "boy, you are too crazy. Today I will teach you a good lesson to let you know that empire is not something that people like you can mix with." After that, he hit Liu Yiheng directly.


    Liu Yiheng slightly side away from the punch, and then the backhand is a palm, which is too fast, and the angle is very tricky, almost impossible angle to play.


    After all, Zhao Caiyun was also a person in the realm of spiritual king. Although he was a little surprised at the sudden attack, he still reacted quickly. He held out his other hand directly and clapped it with one hand. Then he heard a bang. Then Zhao Caiyun was withdrawn more than ten steps.


    Zhao Caiyun''s face was red and white. Although both of them didn''t use all their strength because this was a restaurant, Zhao Caiyun clearly felt the horror of the young man in front of him. Now he felt some regret, just a little too impulsive. But now that things are like this, he can''t shrink back.


    The quarrel between them just now has attracted some people''s attention, especially Ma Shengda''s being thrown out of the restaurant, which has been seen by many people. Now, he and Liu Yiheng have a hand in hand. Although the power is not very strong, the two people''s ability to control the power is also very strong, and there is no spiritual power splashing out to affect other people, but there are still some big movements So there are more people looking at them at this time, and it would be a shame to shrink back at this time.


    Especially when he saw Qin Luxue''s embarrassed and ugly face, he couldn''t shrink back. He really liked Qin Luxue very much. At the beginning, when he was training in Donghua Kingdom, he saw Qin Luxue. He was shocked by a glance. Finally, he got to know Qin Luxue and got along with Qin Luxue for a period of time Promise Qin Luxue that she will take her to the Empire.


    It was precisely because of Zhao Caiyun''s affirmative reply that Qin Luxue resolutely withdrew Liu Yiheng''s engagement. Even if Liu Yiheng could finally cultivate himself and showed his strong talent and potential, he still had no regrets, because in his heart, no matter how hard Liu Yiheng tried, if he had talent and potential, he would not be able to contact the imperial people Compared with, then give up Liu Yiheng, he naturally will not regret.


    After Qin Luxue was accepted to the Empire, his relationship with Zhao Caiyun was progressing smoothly. Seeing Qin Luxue more and more beautiful, Zhao Caiyun naturally liked it more. Now that he saw Qin Luxue''s embarrassed and ugly face, how could he shrink back like this? So do you still have a chance to have a further relationship with Qin Luxue?


    Thinking that Qin Luxue would leave him, Zhao Caiyun couldn''t control himself, so he said out loud: "listen, the irrelevant people will leave immediately. Today, Ling Xiushan wants to solve some things here."


    , who heard the words of Zhao Caiyun in the restaurant, was a group of panic. Ling Xiushan was a very powerful force. It was called one of the three shows of the Empire. And the power was also the most powerful among the three shows. These people could not offend Ling Xiushan. After all, the city was only a remote city in the city. It is impossible to have the strength to confront Ling Xiushan.


    However, these people are quite particular. They put their own meals on their seats before leaving. But even so, the restaurant owner still walked by with a sad face and said, "my two guests, can you stop fighting in my restaurant? How can I open a restaurant in the future? "


    Ma Shengda took a look at the restaurant owner and said, "you''d better get out of here. If you offend Ling Xiushan, it''s not about whether the restaurant can open, but about your life."


    After hearing this, the tavern owner shrunk his neck. Although his eyes were filled with resentment and anger, he did not dare to say anything. After all, there was nothing to compare with his own life. If his life was lost, there would be nothing left.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s a great show. What''s the relationship between lingxiushan and Linglong Xiuju?"


    Ma Shengda said with a sneer: "it seems that you are still a little knowledgeable. You should know Linglong Xiuju, but you must not compare the second-class forces like Linglong Xiuju with our lingxiushan, because that is a different matter."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, it''s really different for you, but for me, it''s the same. After all, it''s a business place. If you want to fight, we''ll find a spacious place."


    Ma Shengda: "are you trying to escape?"


    Liu Yiheng: "there is no need for you to let me escape because you are not qualified."


    Qin Luxue: "Why are you so strong?"


    "This is my character. On the contrary, it''s you. It''s really a high-profile posture. I don''t know if you can go on like this all the time."


    Zhao Caiyun looked outside the restaurant and found that there were many people paying attention to it. So he said calmly, "I''m giving you a chance. If you are willing to kneel down and admit your mistake, I''ll let you go this time. We lingxiushan people are generous."Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that I''m very stingy, and I don''t have the habit of kneeling. Don''t say it''s your garbage. Even if it''s a powerful person, I''m not qualified to kneel down."


    Qin Luxue: "Liu Yiheng, don''t you want your life for the sake of face?"


    "Are you capable of killing me?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Zhao Caiyun frowned. He first reported his power behind him, and then gave Liu Yiheng a chance. He thought that Liu Yiheng would cherish this opportunity and do what he said. Then he could borrow from others and recover his face. After all, he was afraid of Liu Yiheng''s strength Yes.


    But he didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng was so tough that he completely ignored his intention, which made his face even worse. So he said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, you are really going against Ling Xiushan, aren''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1351

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not that I want to fight against Ling Xiushan, but how you want to look at this problem. If you think this is what I want to do against Ling Xiushan, then I don''t care."


    Zhao Caiyun: "well, since you have decided against Ling Xiushan, I will not let you go."


    "You''ve finished talking. There''s no need to go on. Let''s find a place." After that, Liu Yiheng stood up and was about to leave the restaurant.


    Ma Shengda immediately took a step forward and stopped Liu Yiheng''s body and said, "if you want to escape, don''t even think about it. If you offend Ling Xiushan, there is only one way out, that is," death. "


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "well, I don''t want to do anything here. The first one is that I don''t want to destroy the restaurant that people have built so hard. The second one is to save some face for you. However, since you want to lose face here, I don''t mind. As for the money of the restaurant, I think you can afford to pay for it."


    "Liu Yiheng, your mouth is really as powerful as before." Qin Luxue said.


    "Is it only the mouth that is powerful? You will soon know that What about Zhao? What are you going to do together? You''re the one. "


    When Zhao Caiyun heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he was very angry. It was difficult for him to understand what Liu Yiheng was thinking. People in a kingdom are not only so arrogant, but also dare to offend the people of Lin Xiushan. Is it that Liu Yiheng is not clear that if he offends Ling Xiushan, he is regarded as the royal family of the Kingdom and must die?


    But now it''s not the people who care about Liu Yiheng''s brain circuit, but to solve the embarrassment. After all, there are so many people outside. If you lose, Ling Xiushan will lose face. Even if Ling Xiushan killed Liu Yiheng, his face will still be very clean.


    So Zhao Caiyun said in a loud voice, "I''m enough to deal with people like you."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "good, then let''s go."


    Zhao Caiyun: "I really don''t know if you are acting calm now, but you will not be so calm soon."


    "Is it? I really want to see what strength you have to make me less calm Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''ll show you." After that, Zhao Caiyun had a single knife in his hand, and then a knife directly cleaved to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng dodges and points to Zhao Caiyun directly. The power of the magic Yin finger can''t be underestimated by anyone. At least, people in the same realm can''t ignore it.


    Zhao Caiyun also felt that Liu Yiheng''s fingering attack was sharp. He did not dare to be careless, so he directly returned to the sword to block the attack. However, Zhao Caiyun fell back two steps because of his strong strength.


    Zhao Caiyun is really serious this time. His fingering is generally known for its flexibility, changeability and strangeness. His strength must not be very strong. However, Liu Yiheng has taken two steps back with his fingering, which shows in disguise how powerful and powerful Liu Yiheng is.


    Although Zhao Caiyun knew that Liu Yiheng was very powerful and didn''t want to fight Liu Yiheng for the first time, he didn''t think highly of Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng came from a kingdom. In his eyes, all the people in the kingdom were rubbish. It was a piece of cake for him to challenge the kingdom ¡£


    In fact, this is also a fact. If he meets other spiritual kings in the Kingdom, Zhao Caiyun can indeed achieve the challenge of leapfrogging. However, if he meets Liu Yiheng, it is totally different. The so-called expert knows whether there is one. Zhao Caiyun has now regarded Liu Yiheng as his real opponent.


    Liu Yiheng was also serious at this time. He just pointed that Liu Yiheng used eight points, but he was still easily blocked by Zhao Caiyun. Now he is beginning to face up to the strength of the imperial spirit king. It is absolutely not comparable to those spiritual kings in the kingdom. Although Zhao Caiyun and Feng Moliang are different grades, they are still very strong.


    After the two men separated with one move, they did not continue to fight, but looked at each other. Ten seconds later, Zhao Caiyun launched another attack.


    Liu Yiheng is also easy to escape, and then the two fight together, but the two people are relatively restrained. Although the tables and chairs are flying to one side, the whole restaurant is still in good condition. If the two people open fire with all their strength, this unprotected restaurant may have disappeared long ago.


    At this time, Qin Luxue and the other three lingxiushan people had retreated to the restaurant, but Qin Luxue was completely stupid. She never dreamed that Liu Yiheng was so strong that even Zhao Caiyun could not defeat him. The result made her a little unbearable.


    If Liu Yiheng can be equal with Zhao Caiyun now, it can only show one problem. Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are much higher than that of Zhao Caiyun. Zhao Caiyun grew up in the Empire and practiced in Lingxiu mountain. No matter the cultivation resources, the level of martial arts, mental skills and body methods, the cultivation concept of Liu Yiheng is much higher than that of Wang Guoyun. Of course, there are many details On the other hand, the Kingdom has no way to compare with the Empire. In grade, the two are seven or eight years behind each other. Under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng can still draw with Zhao Caiyun, so their talent and potential are self-evident.Liu Yiheng originally belonged to Qin Luxue. Now she gave up Liu Yiheng and chose Zhao Caiyun, who was inferior to Liu Yiheng in all aspects. How could Qin Luxue not be angry and angry, so she said aloud, "senior brother Zhao, you must teach Liu Yiheng a good lesson."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1352

    Zhao Caiyun and Liu Yiheng fought for more than 50 rounds, but they were still unbeaten. They felt that they had no face. Now after hearing Qin Luxue''s words, they felt that their face was burning. So he said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, you really have some strength. It''s a pity that you meet me today, so you are doomed to fail. I''ll show you my real strength."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "originally I would like to play with you for a while, but it seems that there is no need for this, because your garbage is not worthy of fighting with me."


    "Liu Yiheng, you are really crazy. Look at the moves. The fire soul Sabre technique."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head when he saw Zhao Caiyun''s attack. Then he directly took out the jade flute fire dragon gun and said, "the fire cloud is all around."


    The two men''s attacks soon collided with each other, but there was still a big gap in their strength. Zhao Caiyun only insisted on a little, and the fire soul Sabre was scattered by huoyun. At the same time, the powerful force directly drove Zhao Caiyun out of the restaurant.


    This situation makes all the people outside the building look silly. Qin Luxue and Ling Xiushan''s other three people can''t believe what their eyes see.


    Why didn''t Qin Luxue think that Liu Yiheng and Zhao Caiyun were not equal, but Zhao Caiyun was not Liu Yiheng''s opponent at all. What did he do and why did he make such a choice in the first place? Take a look at Liu Yiheng, a cool and handsome man with outstanding temperament, standing in the restaurant. He really seems to be an emperor of real value and in charge of everything.


    Looking at Zhao Caiyun, who was lying on the ground, with a face of muddleheaded, dusty face, no temperament, and not much different from beggars, the more she felt aggrieved, because the difference in heart was too big.


    Ma Shengda reacted at this time. He ran to Zhao Caiyun and helped him up. Then he said, "elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    Zhao Caiyun''s injury was not serious. Liu Yiheng didn''t really want to kill him, because Liu Yiheng didn''t want to offend Ling Xiushan to death. If Zhao Caiyun died in his own hands today, Ling Xiushan would never give up easily. But if he was only injured, Ling Xiushan would not do anything to deal with himself Ge, then Liu Yiheng has a way to deal with it without having to trouble anyone.


    Zhao Caiyun first highlighted a mouthful of blood, and then said: "I''m ok." In fact, many components of his blood were suppressed and bent out. He felt that he was too shameful.


    Seeing Zhao Caiyun''s appearance, Ma Shengda raised his head and gave Liu Yiheng a vicious look. Then he said, "Liu Yiheng, do you dare to attack our lingxiushan people? I think you''re really alive. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it''s not me who decides whether to make a move, but you. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t mean to fight with you. Unfortunately, you are arrogant, but there is nothing. If Ling Xiushan is really so unreasonable, then I Liu Yiheng doesn''t mind fighting Ling Xiushan."


    Ma Shengda still wants to say something threatening. Although he knows that whatever he says is unnecessary at this time, because they have already lost. Zhao Caiyun is still not Liu Yiheng''s opponent. How can they be Liu Yiheng''s opponent? Even if it is together on may not hold two rounds, but if a word on such a gray escape, then they are really bad face.


    At this time, a light and witty voice said, "Wow, who is fighting here? Ouch, it''s really a sin to make the restaurant like this."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng, Ma Shengda and others turned their heads and looked at the speaker. Not far away, a young man of twenty-four or five years old stood with a brilliant smile on his face, but his smile seemed to be free and unrestrained with cynicism. However, his eyes were bright and profound. He was dressed in white and had a folding fan in his hand.


    On the surface, Liu Yiheng seems to be a dandy, but Liu Yiheng sees that this man is not a real dandy, but a master who hides himself. So Liu Yiheng has no big words.


    Ma Shengda was angry at this time. After listening to the young man''s words, he immediately said, "there is no point for you to speak here. Get out of here right away."


    "Wow, you are so angry, but why should I go away?"


    "Let you go, you go, where there is so much nonsense, is this the place where people like you should come?" Ma Shengda continued to roar.


    The young man laughed and then said, "this is the street, next to you is the restaurant. Can''t I come here?"


    "Well, if I say I can''t come, I can''t. I''m giving you a chance to get out of here."


    The young man was still not arrogant and impetuous and said, "how can you be like this? You can''t be too arrogant. You are just looking at people. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1353

    After listening to the young people''s words, the admissions officer was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Stinky boy, what do you say? Who thinks people are low? How can I look at people? "


    After listening to Ma Shengda''s words, Zhao Caiyun''s face turned even whiter. He said in his heart, "this idiot, you can''t even hear such words. It''s really..."


    At this time, the young man said calmly, "I''m right. You are looking at people. This is not your place. Why can''t I come? What''s wrong with people like me? Why can''t you come here? You can''t even speak. You''re so typical of yourself. "


    Ma Shengda still wants to talk, but he is directly held by Zhao Caiyun, and then says softly: "younger martial brother, don''t say it. It''s really disgraceful."


    Ma Shengda looked at Zhao Caiyun with an inexplicable look, and his eyes were obviously saying, "elder martial brother, how can I be disgraced? I''m obviously defending the dignity of you and Ling Xiushan. "


    Zhao Caiyun sighed and then said, "you are scolded."


    Liu Yiheng is also smiling at Ma Shengda, but Liu Yiheng has no obligation to remind this idiot.


    Ma Shengda or a face of confusion, Zhao Caiyun then said: "you do not understand the way now, in the end what just look at people?"


    Ma Shengda: "a dog''s eye looks at people..." Speaking of this, Ma Shengda stood up directly and said, "boy, how dare you call me a dog?"


    The young man chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. In fact, it''s unfair to the dog."


    "You What do you mean


    Young man: "ah It seems that it''s really unfair to dogs, because there is a big difference in IQ and conduct between dogs and dogs


    "You How dare you say I''m not as good as a dog? "


    "You are not as good as a dog."


    "You''ve lived enough." After that, Ma Shengda rushed directly to the young man, and then thought of the young man with a fist.


    "I''m not the brother I just had. He doesn''t want to get into trouble, but I''m afraid there''s no trouble," the young man said with a laugh After saying that, he gently opened the folding fan, and then a dark, like a ghost, appeared. Although it was only a flash away, it was still clearly seen by Liu Yiheng.


    But when the shadow disappeared, Ma Shengda and the young man''s positions also crossed. After a second, the young man said calmly, "well, the ghost barking person has disappeared. This can be a little quieter."


    After the young man''s words were over, Ma Shengda knelt down on the ground directly, and then fell on the ground with a soft stomach. The breath of life completely disappeared.


    Such a killing method really makes people feel very strange, and even makes people feel scared. However, the young man has nothing on his face. His expression does not change. He is still a hippie face. However, there is a gloomy cold light in the bottom of his eyes, which makes people feel chilly when they understand them. Unfortunately, the people who can understand it are too much Less, only Liu Yiheng can see that. That''s because Liu Yiheng has a strong mental power. Naturally, he can capture the most subtle emotional changes of a person.


    Although Zhao Caiyun was not very clever, he knew that the young man was not very smart. He took a deep breath and then said, "who are you? You don''t have to be too good. "


    The young man chuckled indifferently, and then said, "no, I''m just a normal player. I have a habit. What if I''m merciful to the person I''m doing? I will naturally be merciless. What if my opponent is cruel to me? Then why should I be merciful? "


    "Well, master Ma Sheng did it this time. It''s really too much. Can you tell me who you are?" Zhao Caiyun said.


    "Do you like to know?"


    "Yes."


    "Want revenge?"


    "I just hope you don''t mind your own business."


    "I don''t mind my own business, and your business has nothing to do with me. I''m just passing by and suddenly I''m hungry. I want to find a restaurant to eat. Besides, you are not the rival of that brother." After that, he pointed to Liu Yiheng.


    Zhao Caiyun actually asked the young man''s name to revenge. However, the current situation is very unfavorable to him. He can''t say it directly. After listening to the young man''s words, he narrowed his eyes and said, "what? Don''t you dare tell me? "


    The young man said with a smile: "no, actually lingxiushan I haven''t seen it. Well, since you want to know so much, I''ll tell you that my name is yuntianya. Maybe you don''t know my name, but you should know that if you want revenge, go to the devil''s Valley to find me, and I''ll be waiting for you at any time."


    "What? Magic Valley The end of the world? Are you the end of the cloud in the devil''s Valley


    "You know me?" Cloud Tianya asked with a smile.


    "How many people have never heard of such a tuba in the ancient empire? I''m sorry just now. My younger brother''s character is so reckless and impulsive, and now he has been punished. I hope you don''t blame him or Ling Xiushan. "Tianya has the final say of cynicism. It is also a cynical smile. But the tone is very exciting. But the words that speak out are very thrilling. Just listen to the cloud Tianya, and say, "blame no blame. It''s not your final say. Since you know me, you should know my sex." I always follow the good mood and do things. I don''t know what the mood is today. How, if good, then even if not, then lingxiushan is ready to accept my revenge. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1354

    Qin Lu Xue stood out and said, "the end of the cloud, you are bullying people. We didn''t offend you. You came here by yourself. And when you came up, we insulted my brother ma. Lingxiushan didn''t provoke you. It was not your business. But you just inserted it in. Is that your style of action?"


    The end of the cloud smiled and said, "girl is really smart, you are right, everything is forced by me."


    "Then why do you have to retaliate against us?"


    "The end of the cloud:" don''t you know how my cloud horizon is called the God God of heaven? "


    "Why?"


    "That is, I can be a devil or a God. I will not care about what reason I want to kill. Who I want to kill, who I want to kill, who I want to kill, who I will do, if I become God, then nature will make sense. What I should not do will never do it. Now you understand it?"


    "Here Are you not divided in this way? "


    "Yes, so you better stop now. I can either be a man or a man. If I don''t look right, I will die without hesitation."


    Qin Lu Xue listened to this, and immediately returned. The man''s temper was so strange that although there was always a harmless danger of human and animal on his face, he was not soft at all when he started killing people.


    "Well, you can go now. I don''t want to see you. Oh, yes, I will pay for the money that broke the restaurant first."


    Zhao Caiyun several people dare not offend the cloud Tianya, even dare not offend the magic valley behind the end of the cloud. So they first lost a lot of money in the restaurant, and then walked away in a gray way. However, before leaving, Qin and zhaocaiyun both looked at Liu Yiheng with a vicious look. They would not be able to find the trouble of yuntianya in the future, but they still wanted to find Liu Yiheng''s trouble, which was too light It''s loose.


    Liu Yiheng did not care about zhaocaiyun and Qin Lushui. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, he didn''t regard them as their enemies, so he would not care about his eyes. On the contrary, Liu Yiheng was interested in the end of the cloud.


    The end of the cloud also looks at Liu Yiheng, because he finds that Liu Yiheng has a special temperament. It feels very easygoing, but it is also sharp, mysterious and broad, and calm with rough waves. This temperament is not generally available to people. Because it is difficult for some people to integrate Qi into his body, but It seems that there is no surprise, as if these temperament should have existed in him, and he can also blend such contradictory temperament between heaven and earth.


    The whole person stood there, without talking, and no action. Many people would ignore it. But if it was a real master, they would notice the person unconsciously, even have a feeling of light and Taoism. In addition, the natural momentum will not be forgotten at a glance.


    What is more difficult is that the person in front of us is even the same age as himself, even smaller than himself. Such a person will never be a simple person.


    So the end of the cloud went over and said, "brother, you seem to have known my name."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "naturally, my ears work, my head works."


    "Ha ha, that is, at least just now that group of rubbish and you are not able to compare."


    "Well, it''s not a comparison at all."


    "No comparison?"


    "Well, because there is no comparability, why compare? It turns out that it can be put together, as long as it is compared, isn''t it? "


    The end of the cloud fan two fan, and then said: "ha ha, that''s right, brother really high, but now you should tell me your name? Is it not fair otherwise? "


    "Liu Yiheng."


    "Liu Yiheng? It''s a strange name, but it''s impossible to have no reputation with your talent and potential, and your age? You won''t cheat me, will you? "


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "why should I cheat you? But it''s a very strange name for you, but it''s normal, because I''m not an empire at all. "


    "Not the Empire?"


    "Yes, I come from the kingdom. I came to the empire a few days ago. I think you are in a vast world and I don''t know about the kingdom." Liu Yiheng still calm tone, also with a smile on his face.


    "The end of the cloud laughed and said," it turns out that you are the Kingdom, and it is more difficult. The Kingdom has such a talent. "


    "You''ve been honored."


    "No, I am talking about the fact. I feel very close to you. How about a few drinks?"


    Liu Yiheng stood at the door of the restaurant at this time. He looked at the situation inside the restaurant and said, "is it here?"


    "Is there anything that can''t be done? We are all martial arts practitioners, and often when we are in the wild and in the streets. In comparison, there are still a lot of attention, aren''t we? ""That''s right. Let''s have a drink here."


    "Well, that''s the decision." Then the two people went into the restaurant together, and then ordered the waiter and the restaurant owner to cook and serve wine.


    The waiter and the restaurant owner are naturally very willing, because yuntianya has asked for a lot of money for them. It is enough to build a new restaurant. They have made money this time. Now they want to drink here. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Liu Yiheng and Yun Tianya casually found two chairs and a table that had been damaged. They chatted and waited for the dishes to be served. In fact, there were many similarities between the two people. They were both smiling faces, but behind the smiling faces were sharp and deep. They were definitely smiling face tigers. If there were outsiders, they would feel ashamed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1355

    Although Liu Yiheng and Yun Tianya are both smiling tigers, they are not easy to expose their feelings, but I don''t know why. They both feel that each other is a trustworthy person and can even become the best friend. Therefore, they even talked about some secret things about themselves, but it was the first time they met, so they still had a lot of reservation This time, it''s just a trial of each other.


    Liu Yiheng''s most important thing is to learn about the Empire in yuntianya, and yuntianya is naturally straightforward in answering these questions. He tells Liu Yiheng almost everything he wants to know, because these are not secrets. As long as you ask more, you will know, but yuntianya will know more.


    After a meal, the relationship between the two really improved a lot. Yun Tianya said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, I hope we can meet again in the future."


    Liu Yiheng: "of course we will meet, but I hope that the next time we meet, we will be friends, not enemies."


    "Yes, I think so. I''m not as dangerous as being an enemy to you." Cloud Tianya said with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently and then said, "I''m the same. The feeling of danger is not good."


    "Well I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " After that, Yun Tianya left directly.


    Liu Yiheng sat there and did not move, but carefully thought about the words of yuntianya, and then analyzed the form of the Empire.


    The situation of the Empire and the kingdom is completely different. The imperial family of the empire is not the top level in the Empire. In fact, it can only be regarded as a top-level family. It is stronger than the first-class family and strength. However, compared with the top-level forces and families, they have no advantage and have no right to interfere in the jurisdiction of those big powers and families We have no power to deal with any of the top forces and families.


    Therefore, compared with the Kingdom, the actual power of the empire is much smaller, just like the Donghua kingdom. In the Donghua Kingdom, only Tianqi college has the power not subject to the Kingdom rules and regulations, and is not subject to the royal family. Other forces must bow down when facing the royal family, so the power of the kingdom is relatively concentrated.


    However, this is not the most interesting part of the Empire. The most interesting thing is that there are four super top forces in the Empire. The strength and power of these four super top forces are still above the royal family. Even the royal family dare not violate their words. Among the four super top forces, there is magic valley. The other two are he, Huan Ge and xinlongmen, and the last one is named Liu Yiheng is a little excited because the name is wuzhufeng.


    Yuntianya has also said that among the four super top forces, wuzhufeng is the most powerful. Of course, the gap between the four forces is absolutely small. But Liu Yiheng knows that if he can go to wuzhufeng, he can learn a lot. At least, it is of great help to him in training details and guidance.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng has made great achievements. Although the relationship between Liu Yiheng and Tianqi college is not very great, the personal guidance of Guan Changfei and Xu ranxu is of great help.


    Liu Yiheng has the cultivation experience left by the Tianmu lingzong''s predecessors, but these are only the experience left by the predecessors, and they are also the most suitable for them. There is no way to see Liu Yiheng''s cultivation methods and martial arts skills with his own eyes, and then make direct guidance.


    There is a saying often said by many masters that "master leads the door to practice in the individual". However, the importance of this master can not be ignored. Because practice is personal, but the guidance and details of it determine a person''s upper limit, especially the mentality, mood, understanding of oneself, understanding of life, and attitude towards the future To master this guidance, so it is absolutely important to have a good master.


    After analyzing for a while, Liu Yiheng suddenly stood up and said with a smile, "wuzhufeng, I''m here. Originally I was hesitant, but now I''m hesitating. You will be another starting point for the peak." After that, Liu Yiheng also left the restaurant.


    The owner of the restaurant looked at the bartender next to him and said, "have they both paid for it?"


    The bartender shook his head and said, "no Yes, they haven''t paid yet. I''ll go after them. "


    The boss pulled down the bartender and said, "you stupid boy, are you stupid?"


    "I What am I stupid about? "


    "This time, if the two of you are not magnanimous, otherwise our restaurant will be completely finished. How can we ask for money from them?"


    "The boss just asked."


    "I mean, since they don''t give us money, that is, they are really generous people. For people like them, will they care about the money? They stay here to eat and then leave without paying. That is to say, they don''t want us to say thank you more. It''s really hard for such people, especially for young people like this. I think these two must make great achievements in the future. If they can cooperate, then the whole empire may be called them two. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1356

    Hearing this, the bartender almost bit his tongue and said, "Dad, are you talking about something too big?"


    "It''s not very big at all. It''s just an example. If it''s not for people with real magnanimity and magnanimity, they won''t leave directly like this."


    "What''s the point?"


    "Fool, if they wait for us to go over and give us money, do you think we want to take money? Or thank you? "


    "Thank you, of course."


    "Yes, how much is a meal worth? So they choose to leave directly, so that there will be no more thank you. This is the real big mind, the atmosphere, and no affectation. "


    "Master is really tall."


    "That''s natural. Although I''m not a martial arts practitioner, I''m also a big old man. I''ve experienced a lot of things. I''ve seen more people. Naturally, I''m still good at judging people. OK, I''ll close down for a few days."


    "OK." After that, several bartenders began to clean up the restaurant.


    After yuntianya left Wannan City, several men in black fell directly beside him. One of them said, "shaogu master, just now you are dealing with friends again?"


    Yun Tianya nodded and said: "yes, and this friend is very interesting, whether it is strength, personality, momentum or temperament are very unusual, and even in some aspects, maybe even I am not as good as him."


    "Shaogu master, is that man really so powerful?"


    "Well, at least with talent and potential, I will never lose. But there are not many people who have been developed. How far and how high he can go depends on his own. However, I have made a friend, because such a person can never be an enemy."


    "Ha ha, the little valley master seldom gives such a high evaluation to a person, or it is the first one who gives such high evaluation. Even Xiao Qiuyu doesn''t let him praise him so much."


    Yun Tianya: "that Xiao Qiuyu is more mysterious and relatively dangerous. However, compared with Liu Yiheng, it is still a little worse, but it is nothing. This person always avoids danger. Otherwise, I, the demon God, may have gone to see the devil."


    "Shaogu master is joking. Who dares to move shaogu master in the wasteland Empire?"


    "Well, don''t flatter me. How''s the situation over there? I heard that it''s very lively there this time." Cloud horizon says.


    "That''s right. People from wuzhufeng, hehe, Huange, xinlongmen and our demon valley have all appeared in the ancient relics, as well as the Mohist family, Ji family, Cheng family and the eastern royal family of the royal family. In addition, some old monsters have also taken actions. Naturally, it is very lively."


    "Yes, shaogu master. But this time, some younger people have gone. I''m surprised. Why doesn''t shaogu master go?"


    "Who said I would not go? Am I not going now


    "But it''s been more than 20 days. Even if it''s the size of the ancient ruins and the number of arrays in it, more than 20 days have been basically explored."


    Yun Tianya laughed and then said, "you are really a wife. Even if there are good things in the ancient ruins, do you think we can get them with our strength? It''s not all the old guys. When the young people pass by, they just see the world. If they don''t get it right, they may lose their lives. It''s not worth it. Even if any of you lose their lives there, I''ll be heartbroken, because you are all trained by me, but they are all my heart. "


    "Little valley master We We are lucky to have a master like shaogu master. "


    Cloud horizon indifferent said: "you don''t have to be so polite, with me for so many years, don''t make those empty head Ba Nao, by the way, how are the two girls?"


    "Master shaogu, the two girls woke up three days ago and were arranged in our inn. However, when they woke up, they were eager to find the other three sisters."


    Yun Tianya squinted and said, "the other three sisters? Did you find it? "


    "Found it."


    "How is the situation?"


    "Not so good."


    "Oh? Who took it? "


    "The development of things is quite tortuous. At first, the three girls were chased and killed by the people of wuchonglou, and then they were rescued by the people of Xuanzong. But how far did they go, they were taken in the eyes of the Yin and Yang men and robbed again."


    "Yin Yang gate?"


    "Yes, but the Yin and Yang sect did not take the three girls away. Because the Gongsun family members happened to see this, the last three girls were taken away by the Gongsun family. Shaogu master also knows the situation of the Gongsun family, and there is no force willing to fight directly with the Gongsun family. What''s more, it is for the sake of the three girls, so the three girls should not change their owners."


    Yun Tianya laughed and said, "who was saved by Gongsun''s family?"


    "Gongsun Wuyang.""Hehe, it''s Wuyang. I''ll rest assured that the three girls will not be in danger if they stay with Gongsun Wuyang. At least it''s much better than in the Yin and Yang gate. Tell the two girls that the three girls are OK, so they don''t have to worry."


    "Shaogu master, what if those three girls were really taken away by the Yin and Yang gate?"


    "Then go and ask for someone. If you don''t give it, I will destroy his Yin and Yang gate."


    Hearing the domineering words of cloud horizon, the man in black shook his head. One of them said faintly: "ah It''s sin to be beautiful. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1357

    Cloud Tianya said: "yes, sometimes beautiful is the original sin, you did not find it? In fact, from ancient times to the present, many wars are caused by one, two or several beautiful women. Of course, there are also many ambitious women who contribute to the war. Moreover, the two girls are not only beautiful, but their talent and potential are absolutely not comparable to ordinary people. In particular, the aura is really amazing, although there are not many at present But before long, the two of them may be called the indispensable existence of our demon valley. "


    "Shaogu master, are those two girls really so tough?"


    "That''s natural. I won''t look away. Those two maids are the pulse spirits of the plant Department. At the beginning, they are very weak, just like some grass. But once they grow up, they will gradually show their strength and tenacity. Besides, the pulse spirits of the two girls are the most terrible existence in the plant system, so they must be demons The people of the valley. "


    "But shaogu master, what can we do if the families of the two little girls come here?"


    Yun Tianya said calmly: "it''s very simple. If the two girls have no influence, they can directly let them join us. If they have power, they will withdraw from the influence and join the magic valley. I think their families will be very happy to let them join the magic God Valley, but I think the families of the two girls will not come to find them. ¡±


    "why."


    "So two pretty girls, if they were your daughters, would you let them go out with three girls?"


    "Yes, I will not. Even in a weak family, some people will be sent to protect the two girls. The master of shaogu is so smart."


    Yun Tianya: "well, you send the letter back. As long as the two girls don''t admit to know each other, they can''t take them away. If you want to force them, you can''t kill them."


    "What if the rest of us from demon Valley come here?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Chongshao and Jieshao have seen the two girls. I''m afraid of them..."


    Yun Tianya: "ha ha, they, no matter, no one can take them away, including my uncle and father."


    At the same time, the man in Black said, "yes, little valley master."


    "By the way, do you know the names of the girls?"


    "I see. Shout, fly and dance."


    "What little fly and little dance, I asked the name."


    "Double snow dance and double snow fly."


    Cloud Tianya heard the names of the two people, smile more charming, and then said: "double snow dance, double snow fly, double this surname is very few, very good, this matter is settled, when we come back, we will take Xiaowu and Xiaofei together to meet the devil''s Valley, let''s go." After saying that, a man in black left to pass carefully, the other is yuntianya rushed to the direction of the wild man mountain.


    Liu Yiheng, after leaving Wannan City, went straight to the west, because he had already known the direction of wuzhufeng and the general situation of the Empire in yuntianya, so he didn''t need to waste time.


    Ten days later, Liu Yiheng came to the ancient city, the capital of the Empire. When Liu Yiheng went through the ancient city, he knew the strength of the ancient empire. It was just like that lingzong was everywhere and the king of spirit was everywhere.


    In the Donghua Kingdom, people of lingzong level have rarely wandered around, because lingzong has been regarded as a real master. As for the king of spirit, it is very rare. Most people may not even have the opportunity to meet the king of spirit. However, in the ancient city, it is not uncommon for people of Lingwang level to wander around.


    Now Liu Yiheng finally understands that those who have great ambitions in the kingdom are simply dreaming, just like he yunyun. Even if they unify the five kingdoms, they can not compete with the Empire, because the strength is too poor. If we say that we can compete, it is only because the power on the side of the empire is too scattered, but if we really fight, we will not There is comparability.


    Imagine that thousands or tens of thousands of experts at the spirit king level suddenly appeared in the battlefield, and even many experts at the spirit king level appeared. How can the armies of the five kingdoms resist? So it''s just an idea in my head to fight against the Empire.


    Liu Yiheng turned around. After all, this is the capital of the ancient empire, which is full of aura. Moreover, since he came to the ancient empire, if he didn''t make a good turn in the capital, would it be in vain?


    After staying in the ancient city for two days, Liu Yiheng set off again and went straight to wuzhu peak. Wuzhu peak was not far away from the capital. In fact, wuzhufeng was the supporter of the East Royal family of the ancient wasteland empire. Otherwise, the Donghuang family might not be able to hold the imperial position of the Empire. Wuzhufeng was also the Zhenguo sect of the ancient empire, and the eastern royal family had many experts They all practiced at wuzhufeng.


    Half a day later, Liu Yiheng came to the foot of wuzhufeng mountain. Liu Yiheng looked up at wuzhufeng mountain with incomparable emotion. After all, the road was not very peaceful, and it was not easy to get there.


    However, wuzhu peak also gives Liu Yiheng more feelings. Wuzhu peak is similar to its name. On the mountain, there are five high and convex peaks with different heights and thicknesses. From a distance, it looks like a human''s five fingers, while the mountain supporting five fingers is like a palm.The whole mountain peak releases a majestic and mysterious atmosphere, especially the five protruding peaks. If you can''t climb the mountain in person, it''s very difficult to see the whole picture. Moreover, even at the foot of the mountain, Liu Yiheng also feels the dense aura, which is more than several times more than that of the holy land of cultivation in the kingdom. Moreover, this is only at the foot of the mountain If you go to the mountain, the aura may be as dense as your home. If you practice in such an environment, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Liu Yiheng looked at it for a while and then continued to move forward, but just came to the middle of the mountain, two figures appeared in the strong, one of them said: "stop, this is the five column peak, do not rush, or you will be responsible for the consequences." The voice was very peaceful, not condescending or arrogant.


    Liu Yiheng felt very comfortable when he heard this voice, so he said politely: "I''m Liu Yiheng. I''m here to study martial arts at wuzhufeng. I''d like to invite two senior brothers to be flexible."


    "Learning art? Don''t you know the rules of wuzhufeng? Let''s go quickly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1358

    "Learning art? Don''t you know the rules of wuzhufeng? Let''s go quickly. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng first looked at the two people in front of him. They were about 30 years old, and their strength was also good. They were the perfect level of lingzong. With such strength, they were definitely qualified to become elders in Tianqi college. However, they were only gatekeepers here. They could be considered as long as they were serious, but they didn''t let people know Disgusting feeling, so Liu Yiheng said in doubt: "rules? What are the rules? "


    "If you want to join wuzhufeng, you have to take part in the martial arts contest, and then you can be selected by the elders of wuzhufeng. Otherwise, you can be recommended by the Donghuang family. There is no way to join wuzhufeng except for these two conditions."


    Liu Yiheng: "so it is."


    "Yes, wuzhufeng is the sacred religion of the ancient empire. If you can join us, will wuzhufeng be overcrowded?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "what you said is right. Can I see Lu Gongming in front of me?"


    "What do you say?" One of them asked, but there was obvious doubt and surprise in his voice.


    Liu Yiheng patiently said, "can I see Lu Gongming in front of me?"


    "Do you know who Lu Gongming is?"


    "I don''t know, but after seeing you, I should have known."


    "Well, it''s OK to tell you that Lu Gongming is the leader of Shenfeng in wuzhu peak. Do you think you are qualified to meet him?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes. He knew that the person introduced by the wind chasing beggar should not be too bad, but he didn''t expect to be the leader of Yifeng. However, since he has already been here, he must not shrink back. So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "now I know, but I have to see Lord Lu Feng, because I have something to give to Lord Lu Feng."


    "Is there something for Lord Lu Feng? Then give it to me, and I''ll deliver it for you. " One of them came up.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I have to hand it to Lord Lu Feng."


    Two people looked at each other, then one of them said: "no, peak Lord is not everyone can see, you now have only two choices, one is to leave, the other is to let us transfer."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I said, my things must be handed over to a lord Lu Feng."


    "Then you have to leave." Said another.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "if I don''t leave?" Liu Yiheng didn''t make it difficult for the two people. However, he couldn''t give the token that the wind chasing God beggar gave him to them. After all, the token was taken seriously by Liu Yiheng. If he gave it to these two people, he would not be able to explain to the wind chasing God beggar if there was any mistake.


    "Oh? So what do you want? "


    "Break in." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Ha ha, I really met an interesting person today. I haven''t met a person who dares to break through wuzhufeng for many years. Today, I met one of them and we met him. Should I feel very honored? Brother. "


    "Indeed, no one dares to come here for nearly a thousand years. Some of them are too quiet. In fact, this environment is not very good. I just don''t know if it will become lively this time."


    Liu Yiheng also smiles and says, "maybe I can really make wuzhufeng lively."


    "That''s great. My name is Enron."


    "It''s really good. My name is Qian Yun."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, please come to some people."


    Enron squinted and said, "you mean we can''t stop you?"


    Qian Yun: "it''s a bit crazy for you to say that. Although your personality really makes me feel some sense, if you are too arrogant, you won''t be liked."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s not like that. I never do arrogant things. In fact, I like the character of the two of you. That''s why I asked you to find more people After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly released his momentum and pressed to Enron and Qian Yun.


    After the spirit king level momentum was released, Enron and Qian Yun stepped back a few steps at the same time. After all, the momentum of a class was not as strong as that of Qian Yun. At the same time, both of them showed surprise on their faces. However, they soon calmed down. After all, this is wuzhufeng, not a kingdom.


    Qian Yun laughed and said, "it''s really great to have such a realm at your age. What family are you from?" Imperial families generally send their disciples to the Tao, and some forces practice. However, such things will not happen between different forces.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I am not from any family. To be exact, I am not from the Empire, but from Donghua kingdom."


    Enron and Qian Yun are really shocked this time. If they are in the Empire and at the age of Liu Yiheng, it can only be regarded as good to have the strength of spirit king level, but if it is in the Kingdom, it will be too terrible.Liu Yiheng then said, "do you want to stop me with your own strength?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1359

    Qian Yun smile, and then said: "of course not, we are not your opponents, and we can not stop you, but you have just released the momentum, so naturally there will be someone..."


    When Qian Yun said here, he quickly rushed down more than ten figures on the mountain. The speed was very fast. When they came to Qian Yun, one of them said, "Qian Yun, what''s going on?"


    When Qian Yun saw the visitor, he also frowned, and then said, "deacon LAN, this young man wants to see Lord Lu Feng. He says there is something called Lord Lu Feng, but he refuses to let us transfer it."


    The blue deacon looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said to Qian Yun, "then drive away. Who is the Lord Lu Feng who wants to see you?"


    Qian Yun: "but he doesn''t go, and he has to break in."


    "Hard break?" After that, he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "boy, do you know where this is?" His tone is not the same, a condescending, father asked his son''s tone.


    Liu Yiheng has a trace of disgust in his eyes, but Liu Yiheng is not too angry, let alone too surprised. After all, no matter what kind of place, there will always be a few stinky fish rotten chivalrous, self righteous guys, let alone in such a huge force?


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly, "of course, this is the five column peak."


    "Now that you know, you don''t get out of here."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I think elder martial brother Qian has made it very clear just now, either let me see Master Lu Gongming, or I will break in. What you need to do is either let me in, or let me see Master Lu Gongming, or you can stop me."


    "Wantonly, is wuzhufeng the place where you spread wild?"


    Liu Yiheng: "am I not clear? I''m not here to be wild, but to look for Master Lu Gongming. "


    "Well, in that case, you''ll break in."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, then I''m here." After saying that, Liu Yiheng waved his hand and took out the jade flute fire dragon gun, and then went straight ahead. Liu Yiheng did not dare to hold the big one, but ran into it empty handed.


    With a cruel smile on his face and a cold light in his eyes, the blue deacon said coldly, "those who break through the five column peak will be killed without mercy. Five star continuous bead sword array, prepare for Attack. "


    According to deacon Lan''s words, fifteen people took out their long swords at the same time, and then they stabbed them in groups of five. The long sword was like a cold light, and the tip of the sword was like a cold star. The fifteen sword tips were like cold stars, attacking Liu Yiheng directly.


    Liu Yiheng frowned in the face of such an attack. He could clearly feel that these 15 people were in the realm of spiritual perfection. However, the power of the joint attack was absolutely not under the king of the spirit. Moreover, the joint attack was very close, and there was almost no loophole in cooperation. Even Liu Yiheng, who was the best at finding loopholes, could not find out the obvious one The flaw of.


    And those can see the flaws, Liu Yiheng absolutely dare not attack, because Liu Yiheng can not determine whether it is a flaw or a trap.


    However, Liu Yiheng had no choice but to retreat quickly. At the same time, he waved a long gun to block the attack of 15 people. However, the attack of these 15 people was very strong, which directly pushed Liu Yiheng back more than ten steps.


    Fifteen people did not chase after him, but looked at Liu Yiheng with a long sword. The blue deacon said with a smile: "boy, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can be a fool if you have some skills? Now you know how good it is. Get out of here. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "this sword array is really good, but I still broke through today." After that, Liu Yiheng rushed up again with his spear.


    Naturally, the people of wuzhufeng will not shrink back. Fifteen people fight with Liu Yiheng again. But this time, Liu Yiheng pays more attention to the sword array, because he finds that sometimes the array can fill the gap in the realm. It''s like these 15 people in front of them. If they don''t have this sword array, they can''t survive ten rounds All of them fell down, but it was because of this set of sword array that these 15 people could compete with themselves. After 50 rounds, they still had no way to take these 15 people. Then we can see that the sword array is powerful.


    but at this time, it was not Liu Yi Heng who was surprised, but also the blue deacon. He knew clearly the terrible aspects of the five-star Lian Zhu''s array. The people trapped in it seemed to be themselves in the ocean of the sword, and they would become a bubble in the ocean, and there was a feeling of intense crisis, which would soon lead to fear and despair in life. Under such circumstances, ordinary people may soon be unable to hold on to it. Even if the king of spirit is trapped by 15 people of the perfect order of lingzong, few of them can hold on to more than 20 rounds. However, it is strange that this young man can persist in 50 rounds without defeat.


    Although Liu Yiheng felt some pressure at this time, in fact, the pressure he was under was not very huge, that is, the relationship between his mood and mentality. A large part of the strength of this sword array comes from mental pressure and mental pressure. However, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength are very strong, and his Hongmeng power and spiritual power are naturally different from each other Liu Yiheng''s shooting skill is not only offensive, but also his defensive ability is also very strong. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s shooting skill is not blindly offensive, and his defensive ability is also very strong. He has a wonderful body method, so he can persist for such a long time.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1360

    However, after 80 rounds, Liu Yiheng felt more and more pressure. Liu Yiheng understood that if he went on like this, he might lose. If he failed at this time, it was almost impossible to enter wuzhufeng. Liu Yiheng gritted his teeth, first made a fierce attack, and then he jumped out of the encirclement The direction in the past was actually the direction of wuzhufeng.


    Fifteen people saw Liu Yiheng jump towards the direction of wuzhufeng. Naturally, they would not let Liu Yiheng continue to move forward, so they caught up at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng knew that they would do this, and he also expected that these people would never attack him in the air, because these people have their own dignity, the dignity of a disciple of wuzhufeng. So when those people just pursued and the formation was a little chaotic, Liu Yiheng suddenly came back with a gun.


    This shot is the most powerful one in xuanyang''s gun technique. The 15 disciples of wuzhufeng are also a little flustered when they face the sudden attack of huoyun Bafang. However, these people are obviously well-trained. Under such circumstances, they can still cooperate with each other and block Liu Yiheng''s attack with overlapping attacks Just a breath of relief, several cold, sharp forces directly attacked.


    According to their own instinctive reaction, these people began to flee in all directions. At this time, their formation was completely disordered. Liu Yiheng immediately launched his body method and rushed up. Without the protection of the array, these 15 people were not Liu Yiheng''s opponents at all. Only a few rounds later, those people were defeated.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not seriously injure them, but only so far. However, these people respected their identities and naturally would not attack Liu Yiheng. Instead, they all hid away and said that they would not stop them.


    Liu Yiheng also smiles in the face of such a situation. Now he really likes the senior brothers wuzhufeng, but at this moment, a cruel force comes directly behind his back, which makes Liu Yiheng very angry. At the same time, he also feels dangerous.


    So Liu Yiheng directly a lazy donkey to roll, to avoid this sneak attack. Liu Yiheng is not Feng Mo Liang. He doesn''t care how embarrassing the lazy donkey roll is. It is the most important that he is not hurt.


    After Liu Yiheng got up, he glared at the person in front of him, and at the same time, the cold voice came out and said, "deacon blue, good skill."


    "You are also good. You can not only break the five-star Lianzhu sword array with your stratagem, but also avoid one of my attacks. You are really young and promising."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s angry eyes suddenly disappeared. Now all that remains on Liu Yiheng''s face is calm, which is terrible, just like a pool of stagnant water. Then he said, "so you are the last pass to stop me?"


    "No, no, no, you''re totally wrong. Wuzhufeng masters are like clouds. If you want to break through wuzhufeng, you need stronger strength. Now you have a chance to retreat in the face of difficulties. If you continue, your end will not be very good."


    "Is it? Then I''ll see what you can do for me After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly carried a long gun to attack the blue deacon in the past.


    Blue deacon grim smile, and then said: "the opportunity has given you, but you do not want, then I have no way, can only kill you." After saying that, blue deacon hands out a long sword, and then meet up.


    Liu Yiheng and Deacon LAN fight directly together. Blue deacon is the realm of heaven and man of the spirit king. Although he can see that Liu Yiheng is not simply the strength of the spirit king peeping into the virtual realm, he still doesn''t think Liu Yiheng can defeat him.


    The same is true of the fact. Deacon LAN is not weak in terms of combat experience and combat details, and his martial arts skills are also very strong. Although Liu Yiheng has the ability to challenge a real expert like blue deacon, he still has some problems. After 30 rounds, Liu Yiheng is completely suppressed.


    While playing, Liu Yiheng is also observing the blue deacon. Although the blue deacon makes Liu Yiheng feel disgusted, this man is not a man who can only play tricks, but has real talents, at least for himself.


    But Liu Yiheng didn''t worry too much, because he had a way to deal with the blue deacon. Now he had to understand the feeling of fighting with the spirit king. So Liu Yiheng almost devoted himself to it. The shooting technique that seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth also brought some trouble to the blue Deacon.


    Deacon Lan was also very surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s strength was so strong that he could compete with him. But today, he absolutely can''t allow Liu Yiheng to rush through him. In this way, his face will be completely lost, and he can''t afford to lose this person. So he uses the final trick to make Liu Yiheng complete To beat, even kill.


    However, when he made his unique move, he found that there was a strange light on Liu Yiheng''s spear, and the power of the light made him fear for a short time, because getting the light had incomparable power, as if it could penetrate all defense.


    After two rounds, the blue deacon was forced to retreat again and again. Instead of winning, he fell into a crisis. This made him feel more terrible about the young man in front of him. At the same time, he hated the young man in front of him. If he failed, he would lose his face, but the young man didn''t give himself at all His face, but also hate this guy even dare to rush five column peak, so his eyes are also flashing a dangerous light.On a uncle not far away, a middle-aged man was watching the battle between Liu Yiheng and Deacon LAN. When he saw that Liu Yiheng''s attack had changed, he also showed a trace of strangeness on his face, and then said, "this little guy is really weird. He realized the meaning of gun in the peeping Xu stage of King Ling king. Although it was only half rifle, it also completely overturned many rules It''s really an interesting little guy. It seems that wuzhufeng will be busy in the future. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1361

    On the other side, an old man also stood in the distance watching Liu Yiheng and Deacon LAN fight, but his face was cold, as if nothing could change his mood, but his eyes beat a few times, maybe his only change.


    Blue deacon retreated and said, "what power are you


    Liu Yiheng light response way: "you know, just can''t believe it."


    "Gun meaning?"


    "That''s right. It''s a gun."


    "It''s impossible. You can''t understand the meaning of a gun until you have reached the spirit level. You are only a spirit king, and you are only a spirit king. How can you understand the meaning of a gun? It''s not in line with the rules at all. "


    "Rules only apply to ordinary people, and the real strong are used to break the rules. Don''t you understand such a simple thing?"


    Blue deacon heard this, more angry, and said: "you mean when you are a real strong man?"


    "Not yet."


    What do you mean by that


    "I said, I am not yet, but I must be in the future."


    "You have no future. Now I will show you my life killing soul." After that, he stormed several swords, and then a section of the sword appeared directly at the tip of the sword. Although it was not very long, the sudden lengthening of the long sword still brought the effect of sudden attack.


    Liu Yiheng skilfully evades this sudden attack with the help of the body method of sweeping shadow. However, as soon as he dodges it, the sword tip suddenly splits again and shoots directly at Liu Yiheng. At the same time, there is a cloud of fog in it.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the fog, he knew that it must not be a good thing. He frowned, and then directly stretched out his right hand to the fog. At the same time, a flame appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing that Liu Yiheng did this, Deacon Lan said in his heart: "Stinky boy, you''re looking for death. You can''t give you a fatal blow because those two sword tips can''t give you a fatal blow, or do you think that my soul powder can be dissolved with palm power. You are really naive."


    However, the next thing made deacon LAN dumbfounded. One of the two sword tips was caught by Liu Yiheng''s right hand, and the other one, which shot at Liu Yiheng''s heart, was blocked by a small mirror that suddenly appeared. The small mirror was very magical. It was not that the sword tip touched Liu Yiheng''s body until it stopped, but there was still a distance from Liu Yiheng''s body Stop, in this way, even if it is to Liu Yiheng caused by the actual impact can not be done.


    What makes deacon LAN even more surprised is that the Requiem powder hidden in the tip of his sword was directly melted by the flame of Liu Yiheng''s injury. This is terrible. Requiem powder is a very powerful ecstasy. Even a master at the level of spiritual emperor can''t resist the power of Requiem powder. This is the secret recipe he got in an experience and found it for a long time Time''s cultivator, just finished this Requiem powder.


    However, because this thing belongs to a heresy, he usually does not dare to use it. Today, he was forced to use it. However, he did not expect that he was so easily cracked by people, which made him more angry, but also with anxiety and fear. He felt uneasy and afraid for the strength of the young man in front of him.


    Liu Yiheng melts the Requiem powder and catches the two flying sword tips. Seeing that the blue deacon is in a daze, Liu Yiheng almost does not stop at all. Instead, he attacks him with his spirit and illusory Yin finger. Moreover, Liu Yiheng does not show any affection for such despicable deeds.


    The blue deacon came back to his mind. The magic Yin finger of the spirit power had come to his eyes. He could only make a slight evasion action. Although he avoided the important part, the force of one finger directly penetrated his right shoulder. Then, with a bang, the sword fell to the ground, and the whole right arm of the blue deacon could hardly move.


    After Liu Yiheng''s move was successful, he immediately stepped forward again. At the same time, Liu Yiheng shot with a long spear. A move "startled Hong" directly attacked the past.


    Seeing that Liu Yiheng wanted to kill him mercilessly, the blue deacon was stunned for a moment, and then a lazy donkey rolled around directly to avoid Liu Yiheng''s attack.


    Deacon LAN rolled out for a long distance. Originally Liu Yiheng wanted to pursue him, but he was stopped by the fifteen disciples of wuzhufeng who had already hidden on the edge. They could watch Liu Yiheng be killed or Liu Yiheng hurt deacon LAN, but they could never let Liu Yiheng kill deacon LAN.


    After the blue deacon stood up, his face was angry and cruel. He looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "boy, you want to kill me. Do I know who I am?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "since you have moved to kill me, then you should think about the possibility of being killed by me. As for who you are, I already know."


    "What? Do you know? "


    "Yes, your behavior has told me that you are a despicable villain."


    "You Good, good, you are very good. It seems that you are not here to look for people today, but to find fault, so today you must die. "Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "it is really the wicked to tell you first, but what you say like this is also white, and do it directly." After that, he looked at the 15 five pillars of the disciples, and said, "do you want to stop me? If I do it this time, I may not be on the sidelines. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1362

    "We don''t care who you are or what you''re going to do, but you can''t kill people here." One of them said.


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "so, only you can kill people, right?"


    "We don''t kill people easily, but if someone should, we won''t show mercy."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that I''m really damned. Since I can''t say anything, let''s do it."


    Liu Yiheng just said that there were 15 people down the mountain. These 15 people soon came to the blue Deacon''s side. One of them said respectfully, "blue deacon, are you so hurt? Does it matter? "


    Blue deacon shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Now you''ll kill this guy who dares to come to wuzhufeng to make trouble." Blue deacon points to Liu Yiheng and says.


    After hearing this, the fifteen people turned their heads and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then one of them said, "you can do it yourself."


    When Liu Yiheng saw these 15 people, his eyebrows were also locked together, because they were all masters at the level of Lingwang. Although they were all peeping Xu ranks, they were totally different from that of lingzong''s perfect stage. The gap was very huge.


    Liu Yiheng did not have any confidence that he could survive in the face of these 15 people. However, after hearing the words of the visitors, Liu Yiheng was inspired by his arrogance. He said coldly: "self determination? Do people like you like to let others do their own things? I''m tired of listening to it. I''d better say something else. "


    "So you''re going to let us do it?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "are you ready already?"


    "Then prepare to die."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then touched his nose and said, "are you together? Or one by one? "


    These 15 people looked at each other, and then looked at the blue deacon, and then one of them said, "don''t try to provoke us with words. It''s useless." These 15 people are very smart, but they know the strength of the blue deacon. They know that even the blue deacon is not Liu Yiheng''s opponent. Why should they fight Liu Yiheng alone.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I just see how much courage you have, but you really let me down. That''s good. Let''s go together."


    "OK, go on..." After that, fifteen people rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed wildly, and then said, "well, today I''ll have a big fight."


    The fifteen men were not polite. At first, they were the five-star sword array, while Liu Yiheng was fighting with his spear and spirit.


    Although Liu Yiheng has made his combat effectiveness last for a long time with the strength of Hongmeng, the battle of these 15 men is really too strong. At this time, it is not a matter of time. He has been completely suppressed and may be killed at any time.


    A distant middle-aged face with a cool smile said: "it''s really unlimited potential, can persist for such a long time, but this may also be his limit, it seems that I should start it."


    At the moment, the old man''s face is still so calm, but his breath has begun to improve, should also have the intention to start.


    But at this time, a loud and clear dragon chant was heard, and then came the sound of music which was extremely beautiful but extremely dangerous.


    After hearing the Dragon chant and music, the old man and the middle-aged man stabilized their body shape again. The smile of the middle-aged man was even more brilliant. However, there was a trace of expression on the old man''s face. It was a surprise as well as a surprise.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng is using dihongge to fight against the 15 people of wuzhufeng, and all the 15 people of wuzhufeng are supporting with blood in their mouth. However, Liu Yiheng''s situation is not very good, and his mouth is also bleeding. After all, just now he was a person against 15 people who have the same realm as him and also use sword array.


    However, Liu Yiheng is still more dominant than Liu Yiheng in the current situation, because those 15 people can no longer launch attacks. They can only rely on their own spiritual power to resist dihongge''s attack. Even so, they can''t hold on for long. After all, dihongge is not only a sound attack, but also a spiritual attack.


    At this time, Deacon LAN is also struggling to resist. At the same time, his face is completely black. Liu Yiheng''s endless attack means have made him feel the great power. Now he has some imagination that this man is coming to find Master Lu gongmingfeng. After all, a person from the Kingdom has reached the spirit king stage at such an age, which has made people feel that It''s very incredible, and his body method is so fast, weird and hard to understand that he can''t see the upper limit of the spiritual power. He can''t see the magic power of the upper limit. The combination of hardness and softness, the tricky and sharp spear technique and fingering skill, as well as that pair of terrible hands, can easily make his soul powder disappear into the invisible. These methods are too terrible.


    When thinking about the unexpected gun intention, the fierce dragon chant attack, and now the sound wave attack, they are all some of his incomprehensible attacks, because these should not appear in Liu Yiheng, in a spirit king, in a kingdom, but in fact, these things appear in the same person.When deacon Lan thought of this place, he couldn''t help shaking for a moment, and then said fiercely, "no, we must kill this boy today. Otherwise, if he really comes to find Lord Lu Feng, he will grow up in the future. At that time, he will not let me go, but..."


    Just thinking of this, Deacon LAN heard an angry voice from the mountain: "wanton I dare to be wild on wuzhu peak. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1363

    This is not a simple cry, but accompanied by a strong spiritual power, even more powerful than ordinary attacks, and with a strong pressure, that is the pressure on the realm.


    In the face of this roar, Liu Yiheng felt that all the internal organs would be squeezed together. That feeling was very uncomfortable. Even Dihong''s song was interrupted. In this way, the power was greatly weakened.


    The fifteen men of wuzhufeng finally found the opportunity to attack Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng can only retreat at the moment. At the same time, the tree in Dantian and the body of tianminglingmu also have the effect. Although he was dazzled by the roar, he can still insist.


    As Liu Yiheng retreated, he was still continuing dihongge, which interfered with the attack of 15 people in wuzhufeng. Moreover, Liu Yiheng recovered too fast. After a short period of maladjustment, his Dihong song played its power again, so that the people of wuzhufeng could not attack again.


    At this time, an old man appeared beside the blue deacon. He took a look at the blue deacon and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Uncle, this man forced his way through wuzhufeng and injured US. What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to us. His words were full of insults and curses. Obviously, he came for us."


    When the old man heard this, he immediately became angry and said in a loud voice, "I''m so bold that I dare to make trouble in wuzhufeng. In this case, he doesn''t need to live."


    This old man is a hot temper, a little bit of the kind, the old man said, directly is a voice: "looking for death." This voice is also aimed at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng can resist the voice just now. After all, he is far away from himself, but this voice is more difficult. After all, the distance is much closer.


    Liu Yiheng was directly shocked by this voice. Under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng felt confused. However, Liu Yiheng soon realized that the old man''s roar was also a special attack. Although it was much worse than his own canglongyin, he was not as good at dealing with himself as he was, or suddenly, he could make his opponent a little numb Boring.


    But now he is really in trouble. Now his injury is very serious, let alone fighting. Even if he is not strong enough to stand up, Liu Yiheng still slowly stands up. Although his body is shaking, his eyes are sharp.


    The old man came over at this time and said coldly, "boy, now you know the strength of wuzhufeng?"


    Liu Yiheng smiles, but just about to open his mouth, he highlights a mouthful of blood, and his body shakes even more fiercely. Finally, he doesn''t say anything.


    The old man squinted and then said, "well, since you have nothing to say, then go to die now." After that, the old man will start.


    At this time, a figure appeared directly in front of Liu Yiheng, and said: "elder LAN, why are you so angry? It''s just a small generation. There''s no need for the elder LAN to punish him automatically."


    The old man, LAN Gongdu, is the elder of wuzhu peak, the most powerful and the most numerous of the five peaks. The leader of wuzhu peak is also the leader of wuzhu peak. Therefore, the elder''s status is second only to the five peak masters. Therefore, the visitor is very polite.


    Seeing the visitor, LAN Gongdu frowned and said, "ruixinyin, how can you be here? Now the main mountain area is in charge of our Lord Shenfeng, don''t you know?"


    Ruixinyin was the one who had just watched Liu Yiheng fight in the distance. After listening to LAN Gongdu''s words, he laughed, and then said, "indeed, the main mountain is in the charge of your Lord Shenfeng, but that doesn''t mean I can''t come here? And I love this little guy


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, I love this little guy." Ruixin said quietly.


    "No, he dares to abuse our wuzhufeng, so he must be punished."


    "He has been punished, and I don''t think his behavior must be executed, do I? We wuzhufeng never kill anyone at will, unless this person is heinous, right? " Ruixinyin said.


    "This But he hurt my nephew


    "Ah , children impulsive, not to mention the blue Deacon''s injury is not very serious, besides, you did not punish that little guy again? Is his injury enough to pay for your nephew''s injury? "


    "Ruixinyin, what are you? It''s just a student of zhongshenfeng. He dares to talk to my uncle like this. "


    Ruixinyin looked at the blue deacon and said, "what? How does deacon LAN think I should talk to elder LAN? "


    LAN Gongdu: "enough, ruixinyin, I''ll give you this face today, but I hope he doesn''t make trouble, or even your peak master can''t save him."


    "Thank you, elder LAN."


    "Well But I still want to know why he has to rush through wuzhufeng Although LAN Gongdu has a hot temper, he is not unreasonable or stupid. He doesn''t believe that a person will come to wuzhufeng for no reason.Ruixin Yin nodded, then turned and said, "why do you have to rush through wuzhufeng and hurt people?"


    Liu Yiheng was dizzy at this time. He could only stand there with his own pride and will. Now after listening to ruixinyin''s words, he just said: "I''m looking for Lu Gong..." Before he finished speaking, he was in a coma.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1364

    Liu Yiheng was dizzy at this time. He could only stand there with his own pride and will. Now after listening to ruixinyin''s words, he just said: "I''m looking for Lu Gong..." Before he finished speaking, he was in a coma.


    Ruixin squinted her eyes, then went directly to Liu Yiheng and said softly, "what do you say? Who are you looking for? "


    Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng has been in a coma. Even if he is asking, it is useless. Liu Yiheng has no ability to answer questions.


    LAN Gongdu: "I can''t help fighting. It''s just two menglang Qigong, and I''m in a coma."


    Ruixinyin nodded and said, "yes, but it''s elder Lan''s strength is too strong. I don''t think anyone here can block elder Lan''s two menglang Qigong."


    After hearing this, LAN Gongdu''s face turned red. He was the strength of Linghuang Tianren rank. Although he had practiced menglang Qigong for a long time and didn''t understand the true meaning of it, because of the relationship between the realm, there were few people at the Lingwang level who could carry it. Moreover, he obviously cheated the small by the big.


    But LAN Gongdu still said: "just now he seems to be talking about looking for the Lord Lu Feng?"


    Rui Xin Yin nodded and then said, "although I haven''t finished, it should be about the same. By the way, who is on duty today?"


    Qian Yun and Enron came out together. In fact, the two of them would have talked for a long time. Unfortunately, their identity and status were too low. If there was no question, they would not be qualified to take the initiative to speak. Now they finally have a chance, so they two stand up very quickly.


    Qian Yun said directly: "report to elder martial brother Rui, this is the younger brother said to come to find Lord Lu Feng."


    Enron then said, "well, this little brother said that he had something to give to Lord Lu Feng, but he didn''t let us hand it over. We had to stop him, so he forced his way to wuzhufeng."


    Ruixinyin nodded and said, "I see. I really came to find my master. Elder LAN, do you mind if I take this person away?"


    Of course, Meng Lang said, "it may not be easy for you to work hard if you want to be hurt."


    Rui Xinyin naturally knows the power of menglang Qigong, which is a direct attack on the internal organs. If the young people in front of Liu have problems with their internal organs, especially the heart, it will be difficult to survive. Even if there is any good pill, it will not help.


    However, when ruixinyin looks at Liu Yiheng''s body, he finds that Liu Yiheng''s internal organs are not seriously injured, especially the heart. Rui Xinyin feels very strange, but he is completely relieved. At least he can be sure that Liu Yiheng will not be in danger.


    After ruixinyin was sure that Liu Yiheng was ok, he picked up Liu Yiheng and said with a smile, "elder LAN, thank you for telling me this, but he is dead or alive. It''s his own life to see him. As long as he can give the master what he wants to give him, good bye." After that, Credit Suisse disappeared in the mountains after a few jumps.


    On the other side of the old man to see here, calmly said: "this boy is also in, good, but I do not need to start." After saying that, he also turned to leave, and from the beginning to the end, his face was strangely calm.


    Blue deacon wait for Ruixin to hide after, just say: "uncle, let them go like this?"


    LAN Gongdu: "what else do you want? Ruixinyin has come out. Don''t I give her face to hide? "


    "Uncle, you are the elder of the LORD God peak. What is his auspicious heart hiding? He is just a disciple of zhongshenfeng. Why should he be given face?"


    LAN Gongdu took a look at the blue deacon, and then said, "I think you have abnormal brain, right? There are no elders or deacons on zhongshenfeng, and there are only less than 50 disciples. Every disciple is the treasure of zhongshenfeng, and the ruixinyin is the treasure of Lord Lu Feng. You should understand the style of protecting the calf of Lord Lu Feng? You don''t think I deserve his face? "


    After hearing this, Deacon Lan was speechless. Indeed, at wuzhu peak, the disciples of the other four peaks envied and envied the disciples of zhongshenfeng, because the disciples of zhongshenfeng could be taken special care of by the leader of zhongshenfeng, but it was too difficult to go to zhongshenfeng. In the past ten years, zhongshenfeng has not recruited any disciples, and all the disciples of zhongshenfeng are quite low-key All of us are just jealous and envious. They don''t hate zhongshenfeng''s disciples. Even deacon LAN only hates ruixinyin because of Liu Yiheng.


    However, Deacon LAN is very clear about the importance of ruixinyin in zhongshenfeng. What''s more, Lu Gongming''s love for ruixinyin is just how strong Lu Gongming is. If they dare to do something to ruixinyin today, Lu Gongming will never give up, and the whole main Shenfeng will probably explode.


    Blue work degree indifferent said: "well, the injured go back to heal it, I don''t think there will be anyone to rush five column peak, Qian Yun and Enron can stay." After that, LAN Gongdu also left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1365

    Although deacon Lan was a little uneasy because he didn''t kill Liu Yiheng, he didn''t worry too much. After all, wuzhufeng was not the place where Liu Yiheng could do whatever he wanted, so he gave an order and left with him.


    As for ruixinyin, he took Liu Yiheng directly to zhongshenfeng. Zhongshenfeng was the peak with the least number of people, so he hardly saw any people along the way, so he directly came to his residence.


    After ruixinyin put Liu Yiheng on the bed, he helped Liu Yiheng check it again. Then he said with a look of surprise: "what a strong physique. It''s just that in such a short time, the injury is even better. It seems that you don''t need to take pills. You should wake up tomorrow."


    After that, he said with a smile, and then said, "yes, since you''re looking for master, and you dare to rush through wuzhufeng, how can you be an ordinary person?"


    "Young master, who are you bringing back? Don''t the peak Master said that it''s not allowed to bring irrelevant people into the zhongshenfeng A child like man came in.


    Ruixinyin looked at the boy who came in and said, "Xiaohao, do you have good eyesight? You even saw me bring people back."


    Xiao Hao said with a smile, "that''s natural. How can my progress be slow if you help me to practice so much? It''s just a pity. I don''t think I can stay here for a long time


    "Ha ha, this is also a family rule, I have no way, by the way, is the peak Lord there?"


    Xiao Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Few people know the whereabouts of the peak master."


    "Well, then you go to have a rest first. Go to see if the leader of the peak is in tomorrow morning. If so, leave and report back."


    "Yes." With a promise, Xiao Hao turned and left.


    Ruixinyin looked at Liu Yiheng again, then said with a smile: "little fellow, I hope you can let master see your talent and potential, so that you may stay, and you may be called my younger martial brother. I really hope you have such a little younger martial brother, who is born with a proud character. You can have a good rest now. We''ll see you tomorrow Ha ha. " After that, ruixinyin left directly.


    When ruixinyin left, Liu Yiheng''s elixir field suddenly gave off a light green light, and then his whole body was covered with green light. Then Liu Yiheng''s injury was also recovering rapidly. This is the powerful healing ability brought by the tree of the elixir field and the body of the heavenly destiny wood.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s own injuries are not light, especially in the fight against the five-star Lianzhu sword array composed of 15 spirit kings, these hard injuries still need time to recover slowly. Even if the tree of Dantian and the body of Tianming spirit wood are strong, they are not things to bring back the dead.


    So Liu Yiheng was still in a coma for a whole night. The next morning, Liu Yiheng slowly regained consciousness. When Liu Yiheng opened his eyes, he saw a faint smile on his face. Then he moved gently. Although he felt pain all over the body, Hongmeng''s power was working normally, and the Dantian was normal, and the pain Liu Yiheng was direct Ignored, because those are trauma, for Liu Yiheng''s body, it is not a matter at all.


    Liu Yiheng first adapted to his body, moved his limbs a little, and then slowly sat up.


    Liu Yiheng just started to do it. A gentle voice said, "little brother, are you awake?"


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he immediately looked over. When he saw the visitor, he also laughed, because this person was the one he met before he fell into a coma. So Liu Yiheng said, "yes, thank you very much."


    "Thank you for what?" Ruixinyin said.


    "Of course, thank you for saving me. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been a dead man now, and I would not have been here." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Ruixin said quietly: "you can''t say that. In fact, you saved yourself. If you don''t have the strength to surpass several stages of the spirit king''s peeping void stage, if you don''t have the strong talent and potential, if you don''t have the arrogance and the courage to fear life and death, then you are also dead. Even if you are immortal, you can''t appear here."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "even so, I still want to thank you."


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "I want to see Lu Gongming peak master."


    "This is not a big problem, because Lord Lu Feng is my master. As long as the master is here, I can take you to see the master."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Young master, the peak Lord has agreed that you take that little brother to see him." Xiao Hao''s voice came from outside.


    Ruixin said with a smile, "well, I know." Then he said to Liu Yiheng, "can you walk around now? I''ll take you to the master. "


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, no problem. Let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng got out of bed and walked out of the room.


    Ruixinyin narrowed his eyes and said: "what a terrible vitality, a strong self-healing and recovery ability, I now doubt that he is not a human, but a monster." After saying that, he also followed out.Liu Yiheng''s injury is not completely good, but there is no big problem in the road. Ruixinyin doesn''t help Liu Yiheng because ruixinyin knows that Liu Yiheng is proud. Even if he wants to help Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng won''t agree, so he just moves on beside Liu Yiheng.


    Zhongshenfeng is the broadest place of Wufeng, but there are very few disciples. Therefore, ruixinyin and Lu Gongming live far away from each other. It took them more than an hour to come to a simple house.


    Liu Yiheng saw the house, frowned and said, "this is the residence of Lord Lu Feng?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1366

    Rui Xin Yin nodded and said, "yes, master has never paid attention to those illusory things, and the residence is also the same in the master''s eyes. If it was not for the occasional visitors, the master might not have made such a house."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "maybe all the experts are like this."


    "Not necessarily. It depends on one''s habits."


    "Yes, too."


    At this time, two people have come to the front of the house, ruixinyin just want to speak, heard a cold voice inside the house said: "you come in."


    The two men looked at each other, then pushed the door together and went in. After Liu Yiheng went in, he looked around and saw that the furnishings in the house were very simple. There was only one table and four chairs. There was a set of tea set on the seat. There was a small bed beside the bed with an old man on it.


    Liu Yiheng arched his hand and said, "you are Master Lu Gongming."


    The old man did not open his eyes, but said coldly, "how can you know my name? I don''t seem to know you The old man is Lu Gongming.


    "I don''t know, but the people who asked me to give things to my elders do."


    Lu Gongming: "Oh? What is it? "


    Liu Yiheng pauses a little, and then looks at ruixinyin standing beside him.


    Ruixinyin immediately said, "master, then I will go out first."


    "Go ahead."


    Ruixinyin turns to leave. He doesn''t worry about what Liu Yiheng dare to do, let alone what he can do.


    Liu Yiheng waited until ruixinyin left, then took out the token given to him by the wind chasing God beggar, and then said, "this is what my eldest brother asked me to give to the elder."


    When Lu Gongming heard about the wind chasing God beggar, he immediately opened his eyes, and the expression on his face, which had not changed for thousands of years, had changed. He became very excited and excited. When Lu Gongming saw the token in Liu Yiheng''s hand, his expression changed from excitement and excitement to surprise and shock.


    Lu Gongming jumped out of bed and grabbed the token in Liu Yiheng''s hand. After carefully looking at it twice, he said, "what did you just say? You''re saying once, how did this token come from? "


    Liu Yiheng was shocked by Lu Gongming''s behavior. After hearing Lu Gongming''s words, he reacted and said, "Master Lu, I said that my elder brother asked me to bring it to him."


    "Big brother?"


    "Oh, others call my elder brother the wind chasing God beggar. He said that he would give this token to the elder, and the elder would arrange some for me. However, this thing can only be handed over to the elder. I can''t do anything about it. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Lu Gongming heard this, but also helpless smile, and then said: "blame? I dare not


    "Master Lu, what do you mean by that?"


    Lu Gongming looked into Liu Yiheng''s eyes and was sure Liu Yiheng didn''t know the inside story. He said, "I''ll tell you, in fact, the wind chasing God beggar is my Shizu, and you are Shizu''s brother. How dare I blame you? However, Shizu is more casual, so I don''t think it''s strange to have such a brother, but do you know what this token is? " Lu Gongming waved the token in his hand.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just know that elder brother cares about this token very much. He even said to me that this token is not allowed to be handed over to anyone."


    Lu Gongming: "that''s natural. This token is called the beggar God''s order. As long as you have this token, you will have a talisman, not to mention in the ancient empire. Even in the whole Dongzhou, if you show this token, no one will dare to move you. However, he only refined five of this token, but now four have returned to Shizu''s hands ¡£¡±


    "Master Lu means that he gave all these five tokens to others, didn''t he?"


    Lu Gongming nodded and said: "yes, Shizu gave the five tokens to five people who were kind to him and who really regarded him as friends. Unfortunately, the descendants of these people had lost the qualification to continue to hold the token because of their misdeeds. So Shizu took back the token, and the fifth token was in the eastern royal family. That''s why the eastern royal family can be firmly seated on the imperial throne The most important reason. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said: "so? That''s a very important thing


    "Yes, if this thing is spread out, it will certainly attract many people to fight for it, because as long as it is seized, it will mean one more life, or even several lives. After all, when Shizu seeks back his own token, he will not attack the person who holds the token."


    "Well, it''s true. Things with more life are more effective than any magic weapon. So..."


    Lu Gongming directly threw the token to Liu Yiheng, and said: "since the order of the beggar God is given to you by the master, it is natural to return it to you. If I leave the order privately, the Shizu may not let me go, but you must keep it."Liu Yiheng took the order from the beggar God and put it away and said, "OK, I will. By the way, how are you going to arrange me?"


    "Well This is a bit of a problem. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1367

    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "Master Lu, what do you mean by this?"


    Lu Gongming said calmly: "since you were introduced by Shizu and used the order of beggar God, it proves that the relationship between you and Shizu is really good, and also proves your talent and potential. However, wuzhufeng also has the relationship with wuzhufeng. I can''t bring it to zhongshenfeng directly. You can only practice in the main mountain and want to practice in zhongshenfeng, After entering the first 100, I can choose you to enter the zhongshenfeng


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, there''s no problem with this. As long as I stay at wuzhufeng to practice, how much time is left for the big contest?"


    "There are three months to go. I don''t know if you can grow up to be one of the top 100 in the big contest."


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head to think about it, and then said, "Master Lu has no confidence in me?"


    "It''s not about confidence, it''s about strength."


    "So will those who have been called the peaks not take part in the contest?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Lu Gongming nodded and said: "yes, people who have been called Wufeng will not participate in the big contest, because there will be a summit one year later, and that is when the people of Wufeng will confront each other."


    Liu Yiheng: "then I should still be able to cope with it."


    "OK, I''ll let ruixinyin take you to the main mountain of wuzhufeng, and he will arrange everything." After that, Lu Gongming said to the outside: "Xinyin, you come in."


    Ruixinyin stepped in and said, "master, what''s your plan?"


    "With..."


    "Liu Yiheng."


    Lu Gongming nodded and said, "take Liu Yiheng to the main mountain."


    "Master, why don''t you..."


    "Some rules can''t be broken. Go ahead."


    Ruixin Yin nodded and said, "Liu Yiheng, let''s go."


    "Good..." After saying that, Liu Yiheng left with ruixinyin.


    Lu Gongming waited until the two men had left, and then said faintly: "this Liu Yiheng is really good. It''s not surprising that Shizu came in and gave him all his beggars'' orders, and the girl. These two little guys may bring a new pattern to wuzhufeng."


    After Liu Yiheng and ruixinyin left Lu Gongming''s residence, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how do I address you?"


    "My family''s auspicious heart is hidden. Just call me elder martial brother Rui. Anyway, sooner or later, you will be in the way of Shenfeng."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "elder martial brother Rui, what''s the difference between the main mountain of wuzhufeng and Wufeng?"


    Rui Xinyin: "there is a big difference. First of all, the spiritual power of the main mountain is not as dense as that of the five peaks. Secondly, the people on the main mountain don''t have a master. They will have some deacons or senior brothers on the five peaks to guide them once in a while. However, the guidance is not specific. After all, there are too many people in the main mountain, so it is impossible to have a separate guidance, so the effect is natural Third, the cultivation resources of the people on the main mountain are much worse than those of the five peaks. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, the gap may be very big. By the way, only 20 people are selected for each peak of wuzhufeng every year?"


    Ruixinyin shook his head and said: "it doesn''t have to depend on the situation, but also depends on the meaning of the peak leader. Although generally, Wufeng only selects the top 100 disciples every year, those with special talents and abilities may be selected, and the quota is not fixed. Just like our zhongshenfeng, we have not recruited a disciple for ten years Ten years ago, zhongshenfeng had the least number of students. In fact, there are only 57 brothers in zhongshenfeng. Compared with other peaks, there is still a huge gap between them. Shaoshi peak has a lot less people than other peaks. However, there are nearly 6000 disciples, and the main Shenfeng peak has nearly 30000 disciples. "


    Liu Yiheng was also shocked when he heard this gap, and then said, "is this gap too big? Why didn''t Lu Feng choose people to enter zhongshenfeng


    Ruixinyin said calmly: "this is the personality of the master. In the master''s opinion, since he has been selected into zhongshenfeng, he must teach well. However, the master can''t have so much energy to teach too many disciples. Besides, master is very picky in selecting people. Ordinary people are not qualified to enter zhongshenfeng. Only those who are approved by master can Enter zhongshenfeng. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "ha ha, it seems that zhongshenfeng is really the most suitable place for me."


    "That''s natural. There is no disciple of wuzhufeng who doesn''t want to join zhongshenfeng. You''ll know that later. I''ll tell you about the rules of wuzhufeng, so that you won''t be punished because you don''t abide by the rules. That''s too unjust."


    "Brother Rui, please tell me. I will definitely remember it."


    Rui Xinyin: "well, you have to remember that people on the main mountain are not allowed to enter the Wufeng area without permission. No matter what the reason is, unless summoned by the elders of Wufeng, the disciples of wuzhu peak are allowed to fight and compete in martial arts. However, they can only point to the end. They can''t hurt people''s lives or cut off the path of cultivation. The last point is that we must respect teachers That is to say, when people from Wufeng come to teach you, you must give them enough respect, because they were even your masters at that timeLiu Yiheng nodded and then said, "elder martial brother, can anyone really do this point so far?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1368

    Ruixin laughed and said, "you have to do your best, and I think you should be able to do it. As for whether you can do it or not, it sometimes depends on your enemy."


    Liu Yiheng also laughed, and then said, "I''ll be relieved. By the way, elder martial brother, how are the strength of the people in the main mountain now? Is there a big chance for me to enter the first hundred? "


    Ruixin said quietly: "it should be very big. The powerful ones on the main mountain are the other side steps of the spirit king. However, with your fighting power, you should not lose to them, but you can''t be careless. Sometimes it''s not your enemy who defeats you, but your own heart."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I will never underestimate any enemy or any opponent. Don''t worry, elder martial brother."


    "Well, there is one more thing I want to tell you, so as not to be calculated by others. If you have been in wuzhu peak for less than a year, you can''t practice the five-star continuous bead sword array if you haven''t experienced a big competition. So if someone asks you to practice this set of sword array, you can directly refuse it. If it''s someone else, I won''t remind you. Someone will remind you, but you are different ¡£¡±


    "Well, I see."


    When they came to the main mountain, they could see the figure of cultivation everywhere, some people were competing with each other, and even some people were setting up a stall. However, they exchanged goods for goods, because almost no one who could come to wuzhu peak lacked gold coins.


    Liu Yiheng saw here and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect the main mountain to be so lively."


    Rui Xinyin: "that''s natural. There are nearly 300000 people in the main mountain, and all of them are martial arts practitioners. How can we not be busy? How can we go there to have a look?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "no, I don''t want to be told as soon as I come that I can enter wuzhufeng by the back door, and now I don''t need anything"


    "well, well, let''s go to the record building." This record building is to enter the identity of the disciples of wuzhufeng. Only those who have records here can be regarded as the disciples of wuzhufeng. If there is no record, it can only be regarded as the guest of wuzhufeng, or the servant or servant.


    Because this is not the time for wuzhufeng to recruit disciples, so it is quite quiet here. Several disciples who are responsible for recording are also listless. However, when they see ruixinyin, they are all in a good mood. Ruixinyin can''t afford to offend them.


    However, when they knew that ruixinyin had brought Liu Yiheng to record, they also looked at Liu Yiheng with strange eyes. It was true that the elders of other mountains had brought people to join the main mountain of wuzhu peak. However, zhongshenfeng had never seen such a situation. This time, ruixinyin was second only to the person brought by Lu Fengzhu himself Naturally, we have to look more.


    Ruixin said with a smile: "a good record, I don''t want to make any mistakes."


    "Yes, yes, that''s for sure." Then two recording disciples began to record. When they finished asking Liu Yiheng''s identity, they were even more surprised because the young man in front of him was still a place like Donghua Kingdom, and wuzhufeng was the first time to recruit people from the kingdom of Wang.


    But they don''t dare to ask too much. After all, ruixinyin''s identity is not for fun. It is almost equal to the identity of other mountain elders.


    After everything had been recorded, the two recording disciples gave Liu Yiheng a token, which was a token to prove Liu Yiheng''s identity. Wuzhufeng did not have any agreed costumes. All he needed was a token. With this token, Liu Yiheng was officially called the disciple of wuzhufeng.


    After taking the token, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "thank you two senior brothers."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Ruixinyin: "OK, younger martial brother, let''s go."


    After two people left the record building, Ruixin said quietly, "well, the future depends on you. There are many places in the main mountain. You just need to find a place without a host. I hope I can see you on the Zhongshen front in three months


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. In three months, you will see me in zhongshenfeng."


    "Well, then I''ll go first." After that, ruixinyin left directly.


    After ruixinyin left, Liu Yiheng also observed the situation of the main mountain. The scenery of the main mountain was still good. So Liu Yiheng walked around looking for his own place of practice.


    Before he knew it, Liu Yiheng came to a very beautiful valley. There were red flowers everywhere in the valley. There was a stream beside it. There were several houses in it. Although the houses were not very large, they were very beautiful. They matched the environment of the whole valley very well. This kind of environment was really suitable for cultivation. It was not only beautiful but also very beautiful It''s quiet.


    But when Liu Yiheng walked into the valley, he heard the voice of quarrel. Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "it seems that bullying plays are everywhere, and wuzhufeng is no exception."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1369

    In front of one of the houses, five women stood in a row. One of them was a fat woman with big ears and a thick face of powder. She pinched her waist and said to another woman in front of her: "you can get out of this valley right away. Can this be where your garbage can come?"


    The woman opposite the fat woman looks a little thin, but also very delicate, let people look at the kind of past pity, especially men.


    Although the appearance is not regarded as a beautiful city, but it is also absolutely beautiful as flowers, but at this time that pair of delicate big eyes with a stubborn, she gently said: "Lan Youjun, this is not your private place, why can''t I come? Besides, this room is my cousin''s place, so why can''t I live here now? "


    Hearing this, LAN Youjun said with a smile, "your cousin? Don''t you know? Your cousin has been expelled from the main mountain of wuzhu peak


    "It''s impossible."


    "Impossible? So tell me, where did your cousin go? Is she qualified to enter Wufeng with her strength? Even if there is, the big contest has not started, she can not enter the five peaks


    "But This... "


    LAN Youjun then said: "to tell you the truth, your cousin is I sent someone to drive her out of wuzhufeng. Your cousin is beyond her power and dare to fight against me. Naturally, I won''t let her off easily. It''s cheap for her to drive her directly out of wuzhufeng. But you can rest assured that even if she is expelled from wuzhufeng, I will still not let her go."


    "Why do you do that? How on earth did my cousin offend? "


    "That coquette and fox not only dare to rob me of my residence, but also dare to rob the man I like. How can I let her go? And you''d better know the current situation and get out of the valley. Otherwise, you will be the next person to be expelled from wuzhufeng, eh Maybe you''ll end up worse than your cousin. "


    "You don''t want to be shameless. Brother Zhang and my cousin are a pair. It''s you who meddle in other people''s feelings. You even said that my cousin robbed your man."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said you don''t want face."


    After hearing this, LAN Youjun''s fat face trembled a few times, and then the white powder also dropped, which looked very terrible. Then she said, "Stinky girl, it seems that you are toasting instead of eating and drinking. In this case, don''t blame us for being rude. Let''s teach this girl a good lesson and let her know what It''s beyond our ability. "


    After hearing LAN Youjun''s words, the five women came out together. One of them said with a smile: "Stinky girl, do you think you are beautiful, can you do what you want? It''s a pity that we don''t eat your way. You can''t deceive us with your weak appearance. "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? I want to let you know, of course, that you can''t offend some people. " After that, the four women rushed up together.


    The weak girl didn''t want to be captured, so the two sides soon fought together. The weak girl was the highest level of lingzong, and the four women in the opposite side were in the same state. However, one on four, the weak girl had no chance. One of the women soon found the opportunity and beat her to fly. After the weak girl was injured, she could not stand up ¡£


    LAN Youjun, who was walking slowly to the side of the weak girl, said calmly, "Stinky girl, now you know my strength? But don''t worry. It''s nothing. One of my younger martial brothers is very interested in you. I''ll give you to him. Don''t worry. My younger brother is still good. "


    The weak girl was worried and almost cried, but she still bit her teeth and said, "you are really shameless."


    "You''re tough, but it doesn''t matter. When you say my younger martial brother''s bed, it should become gentle. You four, take her away."


    When the four women were about to carry away the weak girls, a calm voice said, "the scenery here is really good, but it is polluted by some garbage. It''s a pity."


    After hearing this, LAN Youjun''s fat on his face danced a few times again, and the powder also dropped again. At the same time, she was very puzzled. All the people in the main mountain of wuzhu peak knew that the valley was hers. Those who were not afraid of her had their own valleys, and those who were afraid of her would not come here. So, is this time mysterious?


    So she also stopped for a moment, then she suddenly turned her head, and said: "who dare..." Her words had just been said, but they stopped, and there was not much to go on.


    Because she saw that the comer was a very handsome young man. At the same time, her temperament was intoxicated. The elegant and mysterious atmosphere made her eyes shine.


    Liu Yiheng saw the look in LAN Youjun''s eyes, and with that look, he was really scared. His eyes also brought out more disgust.


    LAN Youjun didn''t see the disgust in Liu Yiheng''s eyes. Originally, a smile suddenly appeared on his angry face, but the smile looked terrible. Then LAN Youjun said with blue light in his eyes: "handsome boy, what''s your name? When did you come to wuzhufeng? Do you want to live here? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1370

    Liu Yiheng looked at the woman in front of her and almost vomited out. Then she said, "you are right. I really want to live here."


    LAN Youjun laughed and then said, "well, I''m very welcome to stay. If you need anything, you can come to me. I can''t say anything else. Here in the main mountain of wuzhu peak, I can''t do anything else."


    the other four women are greedy at the moment, with green light in their eyes. One of them said "Yes, you are a famous master on the main mountain of wuzhu peak. You can get whatever you want as long as you want."


    Liu Yiheng grinned and said, "well, I really have a need."


    "What needs." You said anxiously.


    Liu Yiheng turns his head and looks at the woman lying on the ground. At the moment, the woman''s eyes are confused, but there is also stubbornness in her eyes. Liu Yiheng appreciates this woman when she sees such a look.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng looking at the weak girl, LAN Youjun is not happy, but he still says, "do you want this girl? That''s no problem, but if it is, I need a condition


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and said with a light smile, "Oh, what conditions?"


    "In fact, it''s very simple. You can stay with that little girl, Sao and fox, but usually you have to live in my room. I don''t think it''s a problem?" After saying that, LAN Youjun''s face appeared a strange smile, smile with indecent, trivial and.


    Liu Yiheng saw LAN Youjun''s smile and almost vomited out. He tried to resist the feeling of vomiting and squinted and said, "this condition is very problematic."


    "What do you mean?" LAN Youjun''s face doesn''t look good.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I want this girl, but you must get out, because I am not used to living with garbage in the same place, which will affect my mood."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, LAN Youjun and the four women behind her all have a trace of anger on their faces. However, LAN Youjun still suppressed his anger and said in a gentle voice, "handsome boy, you''d better consider it clearly. Sometimes speaking can kill people." Although she tried her best to soften her voice, it was a pity that his voice was not suitable at all. It sounded very awkward on purpose.


    "I think very clearly." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    One of them stood up and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Liu Yiheng."


    "You''d better not be ungrateful. It''s your good fortune that you are valued by you."


    LAN Youjun: "Liu Yiheng, do you think I am not worthy of you, or do you have other ideas?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "you are not worthy of me, but we are not at the same level. You five, please leave quickly. I think the garbage time will be disgusting."


    LAN Youjun is completely angry at this time. Although she looks at Liu Yiheng, it doesn''t mean that she can be insulted by Liu Yiheng. So she said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, you really don''t appreciate it, but it doesn''t matter. Since you don''t accept my conditions, then I can only move strong."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "dynamic strong? How to move? Do you mean to do it? "


    LAN Youjun: "yes, I''ll knock you down. Then you are mine. Although I don''t think it''s proper to use this way, you are really too much to my appetite, so I will never let you escape from my palm."


    Liu Yiheng gave a light smile and then said, "well, that''s good. Come on, see if you have this ability."


    "Hum Well, that''s the only way I can do it today. The four of you will come together


    After LAN Youjun finished, the four women behind her came out again. One of them said, "Liu Yiheng, why do you need to be like this? In any case, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape from the palm of sister Youjun. It''s better to promise Youjun elder sister directly. In this way, your feelings will be better and you may have more freedom. "


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "stop talking nonsense. I''m going to vomit. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    "I''m not proud. Sisters, let''s go together." After that, the four women rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng has been a little impatient for a long time. These women are really too annoying. So when four women started to attack, he started to do it at the same time. Although Liu Yiheng''s injury was not completely good at this time, it was not easy to deal with the four people at the peak of lingzong.


    With a direct move, four women were shaken off at the same time, and then fell to the ground.


    LAN Youjun didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s strength was so strong that he solved his four subordinates with one move. What''s more, he didn''t feel Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power at all. That is to say, Liu Yiheng solved his four subordinates with one move, and he didn''t use his spiritual power at all.


    However, this situation does not make LAN Youjun waver. The so-called lust and wisdom is the same with women. LAN Youjun''s brain at this time has only how to grasp Liu Yiheng and how to get Liu Yiheng. Everything else is beyond her consideration.So LAN Youjun said: "your strength is really good, so it is more worthy of me, it is really good."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "you are so ugly that people can''t bear it. The so-called ugly people make more mischievous things. It''s a person like you."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said you were ugly."


    "You You want to die. " After that, LAN Youjun rushes directly to Liu Yiheng, and at the same time hits Liu Yiheng. LAN Youjun is really ugly. He knows it. At the same time, she is afraid that others say she is ugly. This is human nature.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1371

    Liu Yiheng frowned after feeling the power of LAN Youjun, because the ugly woman''s strength was really strong. She was a master of the spirit king''s peeping at the virtual level. However, her fighting power was very ordinary. Even she was not as good as the spirit king who stopped herself in the middle of the mountain and put out a five-star continuous bead sword array. Liu Yiheng naturally had such a fighting capacity Don''t pay attention to it.


    Liu Yiheng evaded the attack and followed a direction. Originally, Liu Yiheng wanted to fight LAN Youjun, but LAN Youjun''s appearance was terrible and he was too rubbish. Liu Yiheng didn''t want to touch any part of the road, so he chose to use the magic Yin finger to deal with LAN Youjun.


    LAN Youjun didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s reaction speed was so fast, and her attack was so sharp and weird that she was also a little embarrassed when facing Liu Yiheng''s magic Yin finger.


    A master often wins or loses in a short period of time, unless the strength of two people is almost the same. Unfortunately, the difference between two people''s combat effectiveness can''t be calculated at all. Whether it''s fighting consciousness, combat experience, understanding of strength, understanding of martial arts, understanding of their own advantages and weaknesses, and understanding of opponents'' strengths and weaknesses, they are not of the same level Once you fall into a disadvantage, you have no chance to find it back.


    Ten rounds later, Liu Yiheng found out the weakness and loophole of LAN Youjun''s martial arts skills. He directly hit LAN Youjun''s right shoulder with a finger in the gap. The sharp, sharp, and very strong fingertip penetrated LAN Youjun''s body directly.


    After LAN Youjun is ordered, he also quickly retreats, covering his right shoulder with his left hand and looking at Liu Yiheng angrily.


    Liu Yiheng saw LAN Youjun''s expression and eyes and said calmly: "no one told you? When you are angry, you will become more ugly. It''s really ugly. "


    After hearing this, LAN Youjun bursts out a mouthful of blood, but it''s not because of the injury. After all, he only hurt his left shoulder, and it''s through the wound, and absolutely can''t hurt the internal organs. She was just angry by Liu Yiheng''s tone and words.


    After LAN Youjun highlighted a mouthful of blood, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you dare to hurt me and humiliate me like this. I will never let you go."


    "That''s your business. Leave now."


    The four women who had just been knocked down by Liu Yiheng also stood up. One of them said aloud, "Liu Yiheng, do you know who Youjun is?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    "I tell you, he is the daughter of Lord Shenfeng blue deacon. If you have offended younger sister Youjun, you have offended deacon LAN. Do you think it is possible for you to stay on the main mountain?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also Leng for a moment, in the heart secretly said: "really what kind of father, what kind of daughter, the same overbearing unreasonable, the same despicable and shameless."


    However, Liu Yiheng did not comment on deacon LAN in front of these people. He still remembered what Rui Xinyin had said to him that he must respect his teacher and respect his way. The deacons and disciples on the five peaks may become the master of the disciples of the main mountain. If he comments on deacon LAN now, he may leave trouble.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "so it is. I already know it. Let''s go."


    LAN Youjun said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Sure, get out of here. I don''t want to fight with women. I just gave you a lesson. But if you are stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude."


    LAN Youjun wants to be brave. She really can''t swallow this tone. However, four women behind her stop LAN Youjun. One of the Women says, "sister Youjun, don''t be impulsive. This boy doesn''t eat hard and soft. If we continue to fight with him here, it''s no use. We''d better leave here first, and then we''ll find a place."


    LAN Youjun listened to this, but also a long breath, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you wait for me, this matter is not over, I will not let you go, you finally can only belong to me." Then he turned to the four women behind him and said, "let''s go."


    The four men nodded and left with LAN Youjun.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about LAN Youjun''s threat. He turned to the front of the weak woman and said calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, the weak woman''s body trembled involuntarily for a moment, and then said, "kill me if you want me to compromise."


    Liu Yiheng looked at this woman who was weak in appearance but tough and stubborn in her heart. She was also interested in teasing her. She said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to let you compromise. I just want to ask you how to do it."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, then deliberately showed a wretched, trivial smile, and then said, "well, it''s better to be my woman. I think I should be much better than the younger martial brother of that ugly girl just now. Whether it''s strength or appearance, it should be like this, right?"


    After hearing this, a trace of disdain appeared in the eyes of the weak woman, and then said, "hum, appearance and strength can''t represent anything. I won''t be with a person of bad character. You can either kill me or let me leave."Liu Yiheng: "would you rather die than be with me?"


    "Yes..." Weak woman said tough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1372

    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you go. So what do you do?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, a trace of space appears in her eyes. She is not afraid of death, but she is afraid that life is not equal to death. If she is violated in this place, she almost has no chance to call for help. She can only let the person in front of her do what she wants.


    Although the strength of the young man in front of him is very strong, his appearance is one in a million, and his temperament is unmatched, but these can not represent a person''s character. What''s more, it is the first time that I met this man. Even if I have a good feeling, I can''t give my whole person to this person?


    Another point is that this person''s identity may be unusual. Even if she is violated today, she may not be punished. What should I do then? Thinking of this, she could not help but pull back her body and said, "what do you want? Do you have to let me die


    Liu Yiheng saw that the girl had already said the limit of bearing. If she was teased, something might happen. So he finally put away the expression of deliberately pretending, but showed a sunny smile, and then said: "well, don''t tease you, I won''t do anything to you."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the weak woman''s expression relaxed a lot, but she still had distrust in her eyes. Maybe it was because Liu Yiheng''s expression really scared her, but also because Liu Yiheng''s expression was too real.


    Liu Yiheng saw the woman''s eyes, smile, and then said: "well, I don''t want to what you mean, you don''t have to worry, I have a pill you take first, it''s very helpful to your injury." After that, Liu Yiheng took out a pill.


    The weak woman looked at the pills in Liu Yiheng''s hand and said, "is this pill really healing?"


    Liu Yiheng: "do I have to cheat you? If I want to do something to you, you have no resistance at all, do you? "


    "Well, you''re right." After saying that, the woman took the pill in Liu Yiheng''s hand, thought a little, and then took it directly.


    With the entrance of the pill, the woman felt a force integrated into her body, and then began to repair her injury quickly. At the same time, she was still touching her spiritual power. It was the first time that she took such pills. So she closed her eyes immediately. Luck and power helped the medicine to repair her body. At the same time, the spiritual power and the medicinal power were combined to make her own spiritual power There will be great benefits.


    Liu Yiheng saw the woman close her eyes and began to digest the medicine. He also sat down. One was to help the woman protect the Dharma, and the other was to continue to recover from her injury.


    An hour later, the woman opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, she saw Liu Yiheng sitting not far away. She thought to herself, "who is this man? I''ve never heard of it before, but it''s so powerful and so handsome that it''s impossible to have no fame at all? It would be nice to marry such a man Oh, what am I thinking? It''s shameless. "


    Think of here, she gently stood up, toward Liu Yiheng walked two steps, at the same time said: "thank you very much."


    Liu Yiheng opened his eyes and said calmly, "don''t be so polite. We are all disciples of wuzhufeng, and we are brothers in the same school. It''s proper to help each other. By the way, I don''t know what you call it?"


    "My name is Ariel."


    "Ariel, nice name. How is your injury?"


    "It''s much better. By the way, how did you get here?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, it was found by myself."


    "Did you find it yourself? So when did you join wuzhufeng? Why have I never heard of your name? "


    Liu Yiheng: "I just joined wuzhufeng today. How could you have heard of my name?"


    "Did you join wuzhufeng today? Don''t lie to me. Today is not the day for wuzhufeng to recruit disciples. " Said Ariel.


    "Well, really not. I came in by the back door. By the way, are you not afraid of me?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Ariel turned red and said, "I''m not afraid, because I know you''re not a bad person, and you won''t do anything to me."


    "I''m not afraid. If you are always afraid of me, I really can''t live here. By the way, why does LAN Youjun treat you so much?"


    After hearing this, Ariel''s face was filled with anger, and then said, "actually, my cousin and three other senior brothers lived here. But LAN Youjun joined wuzhufeng a year ago and fell in love with one of the senior brothers. This elder martial brother was a pair with my cousin. She just stepped in and lived here ¡£¡±


    "What about your cousin and the other three brothers?"


    Ariel sighed, and then said, "Lan Youjun used his relationship to frame up my cousin for breaking the rules of wuzhufeng and was expelled from wuzhufeng. The other three elder martial brothers were selected into the top 100 in this year''s contest. Moreover, the elder martial brother refused to accept LAN Youjun, so she took it out on me."Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "I see. I see. You can practice here with peace of mind. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "But the relationship behind LAN Youjun is very tough. When my cousin was expelled from wuzhufeng, she also argued. Unfortunately, no one stood by my cousin."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I know, but I like to deal with people who have a relationship. You can rest assured."


    Although Ariel saw Liu Yiheng for the first time, after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she felt inexplicably that Liu Yiheng could protect her, so she nodded gently and said, "thank you..."


    Ariel just finished, a voice said in a loud voice: "who is Liu Yiheng, get out of here quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1373

    Ariel just finished, a voice said in a loud voice: "who is Liu Yiheng, get out of here quickly."


    After listening to the voice, Ariel''s body trembled involuntarily. Then he said, "this man is Lan Youjun''s brother, LAN Youbin. His strength is very strong. You''d better leave here quickly."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and laughed, and then said, "since it''s for me, where can I go? What''s more, since wuzhufeng allows the disciples of the main mountain to do it, it means that no matter where I go, they will look for me. "


    Ariel said angrily, "I really don''t understand why wuzhufeng has such a regulation?"


    "It''s normal that if there is no competition or struggle, there will be no real strong ones. The real strong ones are all tempered in the battle."


    "But why do you want to be like this? If you want to fight, there are all places. "


    "That''s not the same. Sometimes the environment creates talents. Otherwise, why would wuzhufeng become one of the most powerful forces in the Empire? And some things can''t be avoided. It''s like you know that Lan Youjun will be hard for you, but you are still here, aren''t you? "


    When Liu Yiheng said here, there were five men, five women and ten people walking in the valley. The first one was LAN Youjun, and the other was a man. His appearance was ok, but his face was proud and everything looked like, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    When they came to Liu Yiheng more than 20 meters in front of him, they stopped. The man looked at Liu Yiheng, grinned, and then said, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng. Are you LAN Youbin?"


    "Did that girl tell you that?"


    "It seems that you are, so you came here to avenge your sister?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    LAN Youbin nodded and said: "that''s natural. No one dares to bully my blue family in wuzhufeng. However, you are really good. In this way, if you are willing to marry my sister and promise me to be good to my sister forever, then in the face of my sister, I can let you go once."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "don''t be so troublesome. I feel sick when I see your sister. It''s not only her ugliness, but also her heart. So you''d better do it."


    LAN Youjun bit his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, at this time, you dare to say so. I think you really don''t know whether to live or die."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t even look at LAN Youjun, but said to LAN Youbin, "do you want to go together or come one by one?"


    LAN Youjun saw that Liu Yiheng ignored her directly, which made her more angry, but also appreciated Liu Yiheng more. At this time, her heart was calling, only such a man could be worthy of me. If I met him earlier, what would Ji Hongye be? Why should I pursue him for more than a year? It was a waste of my life and youth.


    Thinking of this, LAN Youjun immediately said: "brother, this time, we must teach him a good lesson, let him know what is heaven and earth is thick, and let him understand a truth, that is, who can offend, who can not offend, so that he may have more benefits in the future, at least not easily offend people who should not be offended and be killed, but brother, you can Don''t break him or break his face


    LAN Youbin said calmly: "you can really think for him, but this boy is really good. Since you like this boy so much, big brother will let him be your husband willingly." After that, he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, I''m giving you a chance at last. If you decide to stay with my sister now, then we will be relatives. Then I will give more training resources and let you enter the five peaks more quickly."


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t hate LAN Youbin because he can see that he really loves his sister. Although this sister is not in tune, it doesn''t mean that LAN Youbin is absolutely wrong.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you are not bad. I will put my hand lightly."


    After hearing this, LAN Youbin''s face changed, and then he said, "boy, I thought I was crazy enough. I didn''t think you were more crazy than me. It''s very good."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you are wrong. I am not crazy, but confident. I also have this strength."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, then, let me experience your confidence." After that, LAN Youbin rushes directly to Liu Yiheng and kicks him at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng can see that LAN Youbin''s leg technique is very powerful. If the level of his leg skill is much stronger than his own Liuyan palm, but it is far worse than the three waves of wildfire. Of course, there is no way to compare it with the xuanyang shooting technique.


    Liu Yiheng finally chose to fight against the three waves of wildfire, so he directly attacked out with one hand and one leg with one hand. After the loud noise, the two men retreated at the same time.But Liu Yiheng just landed, the second palm has been shot out, and said: "the strength is not bad."


    LAN Youbin didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s strength was so strong and his spiritual power was so strong. In fact, LAN Youbin is now a master at the other side of Lingwang. With his strength, he can enter Wufeng, but in order to take care of his sister, he stayed in the main mountain of wuzhu peak to practice.


    LAN Youbin is really concerned about LAN Youjun. They are half brothers. Their age is only a few months. LAN Youbin''s mother identity is very embarrassing. When he was a child, LAN Youbin was bullied a lot, but LAN Youjun was always helping LAN Youbin. So he showed his talent and potential in LAN Youbin and was used by his family After that, he has been taking care of his sister in turn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1374

    He saw at a glance that Liu Yiheng was a very good man, so he agreed with his sister''s proposal. Otherwise, he would not agree with his sister''s proposal. But now that he feels Liu Yiheng''s strength, he is more sure of his own idea. This man can take care of his sister''s life.


    So he said with a smile: "you are also good, so let you have a good look at my ''Tiangang legs'' fierce." After that, he attacked again.


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other again, but this time LAN Youbin was shaken back. LAN Youbin''s heart was also full of waves. He couldn''t understand. Liu Yiheng just did not get any buffer, so he directly launched the attack. Why is the attack more powerful than the first time? This is not logical at all.


    However, at this time, Liu Yiheng''s third hand has arrived, which makes LAN Youbin more surprised. Moreover, he can clearly feel that this palm is much stronger than the one just held. This anti logical attack makes LAN Youbin frown, but he can''t shrink back at this time. If he retreats, he may be more fierce Lee''s stormy attack, so he had to bite his teeth and kick a leg.


    After the two people''s attacks collide with each other, Liu Yiheng''s body just flickers slightly, while LAN Youbin is the whole person who flies out.


    LAN Youbin''s ability is still good. After being shaken, he quickly calmed down, and then controlled his body in the air. He landed on the ground smoothly. He coughed a few times and then said, "who are you? No one can master this kind of martial art. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is whether you remember who you are. Besides, I don''t object to your behavior of protecting and loving your sister. But you can''t impose your will on others just because you want to protect and love your sister. En It''s nothing to add to others, but it''s better not to impose it on me, or you may regret it. "


    After hearing this, LAN Youbin''s face also changed several colors continuously, but he didn''t say anything to refute, because Liu Yiheng was right. He really added his own ideas to Liu Yiheng.


    But LAN Youbin''s four people couldn''t help it. One of them said loudly, "Stinky boy, you dare to hurt elder martial brother Youbin, and you dare to export well. Today we must give you some color to see."


    "Yes, my brother, let him know that wuzhufeng is not a place for him to come here." After that, the four men took out their swords at the same time and attacked Liu Yiheng together.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and directly took out the jade flute fire dragon gun. At the same time, a fire cloud attack was launched. All the four people were forced back almost in an instant, and were injured in varying degrees.


    The four people did not dream that Liu Yiheng would be so strong. At this time, they had already widened their eyes and looked at Liu Yiheng with frightened eyes.


    LAN Youbin quickly said: "well, today''s business is over, Liu Yiheng, you are really strong, but this does not mean that you can really do whatever you want in wuzhufeng."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I never do meaningless things, and I will not make trouble casually. As for doing what I want, I think these four words should be used in your sister''s body, not mine."


    "You really don''t want to be with my sister."


    "Yes."


    At this time, LAN Youjun also knows that Liu Yiheng is not a simple character. Even his brother is not an opponent. Moreover, he has defeated four masters of the spirit king''s peeping Xu level realm with one move. How can such a person be an ordinary person, but she is unconvinced.


    So she said excitedly, "Liu Yiheng, which Sao and fox are better than me? Why did you choose her, not me. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I said, your heart is broken, what''s more, I choose who is my business, not your business, if you continue to tangle with this matter, then only bad for you."


    "I''m just unconvinced. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t finish it."


    "Is it? What''s the end of it? If you really think you are good at it, you may as well stabilize your brother and see if you have the strength


    LAN Youjun clenched his fist after hearing this, but he didn''t say anything. When LAN Youbin saw that his sister was flat, he was also a little sad. But Liu Yiheng''s strength was really too strong. If it went on, it might not be a good ending. So he came to LAN Youjun and said in a low voice: "forget about my sister, why do you want to be unhappy Happy with your man and sad? "


    "Brother, don''t you know how I feel now? Is it easy for me to meet someone I really like? "


    "Of course I know how you feel at this time, but is it really good for you to pay unilaterally? Don''t worry. My brother will help you find one more suitable for you. Let''s leave first. "


    LAN Youjun still wanted to say something, but he saw Liu Yiheng''s resolute expression. She also knew that things could not be done. So she nodded wrongly and said, "brother, let''s go.""I knew my sister was the best." After saying that, LAN Youbin left with people.


    When they left the valley, LAN Youbin said, "sister, do you still want to be with Liu Yiheng?"


    "Of course, I really want to be with Liu Yiheng."


    "But what about Ji Hongye? Didn''t you like Ji Hongye before LAN Youbin said.


    "Ji Hongye? Can he compare with Liu Yiheng? The big gap between the two, I think brother also see clearly? There is no way to compare strength or appearance? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1375

    LAN Youbin sighed and then said, "Liu Yiheng is really extraordinary, but the more such a character, the more difficult it is to tame. Even if we can force Liu Yiheng to be with you, are you sure you can control it?"


    "As long as he''s with me, then I''ll try to make him concentrate on me. I still have this confidence."


    LAN Youbin listened to this, sighed, and then said: "well, but if you want to make Liu Yiheng yield, even if your father comes, you may not be able to do it. Maybe you need your great grandfather."


    "But granddad is upright. Can he help me?" LAN Youjun said with some worry.


    "You can rest assured that although granddad is upright, he loves you very much. What''s more, it''s not a bad thing. Liu Yiheng has taken advantage of him. Although Liu Yiheng is very powerful, he can get you. As long as you go to ask for granddad and I''ll beat the drum beside him, then he should The association will agree, or when the big contest, you can let the main Shenfeng directly leave Liu Yiheng, which is a better chance. "


    After hearing this, LAN Youjun laughed happily, and then said, "this is a good way. I''ll go to my grandfather in a few days."


    "Well, I''ll go with you then. OK, I''ll go back first." After LAN Youbin finished, he left with his own people.


    Several four women behind LAN Youjun came to LAN Youjun, and one of them said, "sister Youjun, are you ready to forget this?"


    "Of course not, but for the time being, we can''t do anything about Liu Yiheng, but since I like him, he can only be mine."


    "Sister Youjun, why don''t we do something now?"


    "Do something?" LAN Youjun said.


    "Sister Youjun, that Ariel is a member of AI family. Although AI family is not a top family in the Empire, it is definitely more powerful in the first-class family."


    LAN Youjun looked at the speaker and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Sister Youjun, think about it. If Liu Yiheng is allowed to stay here, something will inevitably happen when we are together with that Ariel every day. In order to avoid such a thing, we might as well spread some rumors."


    "Go on." LAN Youjun said.


    "Well You Jun elder sister, I think you have also found that Liu Yiheng is very face saving and has a lot of personality. If we find out that he wants to hook up and introduce Ariel for the sake of AI family''s influence, do you think Liu Yiheng will still be with that Ariel? "


    LAN Youjun listened to this, thought for a while, and then said, "but if Liu Yiheng is going to make a plan?"


    Another girl said: "it''s not possible. Besides, if he wants to make a plan, then Ariel may not agree. When the people on the main mountain know about it, they may completely separate them. After all, sometimes the power of rumors is stronger than their own strength."


    "Yes, sister Youjun. Besides, there are many pursuers of Youjun sister. They may not let go of these two people at that time. But Liu Yiheng''s strength has been seen by Youjun, and no one can be difficult to reach Liu Yiheng. However, it''s hard to say that Ariel is such a cheap and humble person."


    Hearing this, LAN Youjun immediately said, "OK, let''s do it. You can do it."


    "Well, sister Youjun, we will do this well. You can rest assured."


    "Well, I''m sure you can handle things." After that, LAN Youjun left alone.


    When LAN Youjun left, the four women looked at each other with a smile, and then one of them said, "how can a good man like Liu Yiheng give that ugly woman? Let''s go and compete fairly."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng has sent LAN Youbin and LAN Youjun away, his face is slightly white. At this time, Liu Yiheng has already felt his head heavy and his eyes are full of stars.


    Liu Yiheng''s injury has not been completely good, and LAN Youbin''s strength is really strong. Liu Yiheng had to use the fire three times, and finally used a fire cloud eight sides, so that he did not have a good injury, some serious. If LAN Youbin was not frightened, then the result is really hard to say.


    Eileer saw Liu Yiheng''s body shaking. She went straight forward and helped Liu Yiheng. Then she said anxiously, "are you injured? Where was the injury? Is it serious? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "don''t worry, it''s OK. This injury is not their fight, but it has existed before, but it will get better in a few days. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all for me, otherwise you won''t mess with the blue family."


    "Nothing. In fact, I''ve been in trouble with the blue family for a long time. Help me find a place to live. I need a rest now."


    Ariel nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you to rest right away." Then Ariel helped Liu Yiheng to find the nearest house. After settling Liu Yiheng, Ariel turned to leave. Although her wound was almost cured by pills, it was still not all right. He had to recover well.Liu Yiheng waited until Ariel left, then quietly entered Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then directly entered the nine days Linglong tower, which is the best place for healing.


    For a few hours outside, it has been several days inside the Jiutian Linglong tower. Liu Yiheng''s injury is completely healed. However, Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry to practice. He wants to see if he can open the third floor of the nine day Linglong tower after he has been promoted to the king of spirit. He has been busy a while ago or is on his way, so he has never thought about it. Now he is free Well, it''s natural to have a look first.


    After Liu Yiheng came to the door on the third floor, the power of Hongmeng at Lingwang level rushed to the gate on the third floor. When the power of Hongmeng touched the gate, the gate slowly moved and opened.


    When the door on the third floor was opened, Liu Yiheng saw the situation inside, rubbed his eyes, and then said, "this is too exaggerated. What is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1376

    When the door on the third floor was opened, Liu Yiheng saw the situation inside, rubbed his eyes, and then said, "this is too exaggerated. What is this?"


    When the third floor gate of the nine day Linglong tower was opened, it turned out that there was a huge space. There were all kinds of weapon racks in the space. There were all kinds of spirit tools on the weapon rack. The spirit power released from the spirit tools filled the whole space with all kinds of forces, and the whole space looked like a huge weapon storehouse.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the spirit instrument, and his eyes were about to stare out. Then he walked in vaguely, touched this and that, and then sighed and said, "what are the elders of the previous generation going to do? Are you trying to cultivate your own army by keeping so many spirit tools? What''s more, the lowest level of these artifacts are all orange level ones. It''s amazing. "


    Liu Yiheng walked forward as he spoke, but soon he found something more incredible to him, that is, he could only enter less than one tenth of the space, and then he would be blocked by an invisible force. The strongest spirit weapon he could enter was red level spirit, which was also the spirit king level could use.


    However, Liu Yiheng soon understood that this should be based on his own strength. If he did not reach that strength, he would not be able to obtain the corresponding level of spiritual weapons. Liu Yiheng became more and more interested in the nine day Linglong tower, so he began to look for the entrance to the fourth floor, but he did not find it. Finally, Liu Yiheng had to give up. He was in this weapon storehouse The face turned around and then left.


    Next, Liu Yiheng continued to practice in the first floor of the nine day Linglong tower. There are still three months left for him to improve his strength. It is impossible to improve his state of mind in three months. Then he can only improve his martial arts, mental skills, mental strength and mental strength. These are the advantages of Liu Yiheng.


    Five days later, Liu Yiheng''s strength improved again. Liu Yiheng benefited a lot from the continuous fighting during this period. After five days of precipitation, Liu Yiheng''s strength will naturally be greatly improved, and even his realm will be improved a little. However, it may take some time for Liu Yiheng to be promoted to the other shore rank of Lingwang, so Liu Yiheng is not too anxious.


    Liu Yiheng came out to chat with King Kong and Xiaoqing for a while, and then left Hongmeng feiyusuo. As soon as he left Hongmeng feiyusuo, he heard the sound of action outside. So Liu Yiheng pushed the door and went out.


    When Liu Yiheng went outside, he saw two girls fighting Well, or it should be said that the two girls are about the same age. They are both in their twenties and twenties. They are in the same realm. They are all in the peak state of lingzong. They are all in good shape. Their movements are light and elegant. They are very eye-catching. One girl has a round face, big eyes, and is pure and lovely. The other is weak and slender. She is really Ariel.


    What Liu Yiheng didn''t expect was that although Ariel was very slender and weak, the weapon she used was a long weapon such as a long gun. However, it seemed that she was more delicate and weak.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the two girls and their martial arts skills. The two girls'' martial arts are not bad, especially Ariel. Although her shooting skills are not as sharp and sophisticated as xuanyang''s, and there is no powerful force, she has unique flexibility and lightness. If he can give full play to the flexibility and lightness, she will be called a lone tree It''s just that Ariel seems to be looking for the sharpness and strangeness that the spear should have.


    Liu Yiheng looked at it for a while and said calmly, "Ariel, your shooting is very spiritual and flexible, so you can make your moves more erratic and more elusive. There is no need to pursue sharpness and strangeness. Your deliberate pursuit will make your moves more rigid and unchanged."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Ariel seems to have some touch, but she is still not very clear what she should do. After all, not everyone has Liu Yiheng''s understanding and understanding ability.


    Liu Yiheng then said, "the next move of the spear can move two centimeters to the left."


    Ariel almost did what Liu Yiheng said without hesitation. Because of the two centimeters, this move became more erratic and more unpredictable, and the whole move became more smooth and reasonable.


    The girl on the opposite side is facing the attack of Ariel''s sudden change. She is also in a hurry. She has been used to the attack mode of Ariel. She is naturally not adapted to the change.


    Next, Liu Yiheng once again pointed out a few moves of elier, so that the attack of eileer was direct and powerful, so that the girl on the opposite side could not be stopped.


    So she said out loud, "slow down Wait, stop fighting, wait... "


    After listening to the girl''s words, Ariel also stopped, then stood in place, lowered his head, as if thinking about the situation of his own move.


    The round faced girl looks at eileer and knows that she has some feelings, so she doesn''t disturb Ariel, but goes straight to Liu Yiheng. She looks at Liu Yiheng and circles around Liu Yiheng.Liu Yiheng is standing in the same place, just with Hongmeng''s force to lock the girl, with a calm smile on his face.


    The girl walked around for a few circles, then said with a smile: "so handsome, so strong strength, who are you? Why is it in this valley? And living so close to sister Elly? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you ask so many questions, how do you want me to answer them all at once."


    "All kinds of answers, then."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1377

    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, I''m from wuzhu peak. I''m here because the environment here is very beautiful and quiet, which is suitable for cultivation. Therefore, I come here. As to why I live so close, you should ask your sister Ariel, because I have always lived in this house."


    "Well, well, by the way, you haven''t told me your name yet?"


    "Liu Yiheng."


    "Liu Yiheng? It''s a very special name. That''s how you know sister Ariel


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "your problems are really many."


    "It''s not that I have many problems, but sister Ariel is a very special girl. There has never been a boy around her. I just didn''t think that there was a boy next to her. It seems that her sister is not as honest as he usually looks."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you are totally wrong. I am not the boy who appears beside you Ariel, but I am in this valley."


    "The results are not the same."


    "The results are exactly the same, but some things don''t have to depend on the results."


    "Well, well, I don''t want to talk to you about it. I just want to ask you what''s going on between you and my sister Ariel? Have you ever kissed her? "


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "I seem to..."


    Liu Yiheng just said here, Ariel came over and said anxiously, "Liu Yiheng, are you ok? It''s been several days. You haven''t come out. I thought you had an accident


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I have said that, I just suffered some injuries, and it will be OK for a period of time, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, I''m relieved to see you''re ok now."


    Round face girl saw here, and walked around Liu Yiheng and eileer again. After a few circles, round face girl suddenly said: "sister Ariel, you are really more and more dishonest now. You even play the golden house and hide Jiao. Tell me quickly, when did you hide Liu Yiheng here? I''ve been here for two days, but I haven''t See you. "


    After hearing this, Ariel''s face turned red. Then he said, "what are you talking about, smelly girl? Liu Yiheng is just my friend. "


    "Just friends?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s really just friends."


    The little girl looked at Liu Yiheng, then turned to Ariel and said, "this is your fault. With such a handsome man around, you just regard him as a friend? It''s a waste of resources, sister Ariel. I asked you once. Are you really just friends


    After hearing this, Ariel''s face was a little wrong, and then he said, "what do you want to say, stinky girl?"


    "I mean, if you''re just friends, then I''m going to do it. I''m so handsome, I''m still strong, and I''m supposed to have a good character. Being able to stay with sister Ariel for such a long time without doing anything out of line shows his character."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said, "Hello, Hello, what are you two studying? It seems to have something to do with me. "


    The round faced girl giggled, then went to Liu Yiheng, put out her hand to pick up Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, and then said, "of course, it has something to do with you. My name is Peng Yadi. I''m a good friend of Ariel. From today on, I want to be your woman. Would you like to


    Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, but Liu Yiheng soon recovered. After all, Liu Yiheng was a stranger, not a real Xiaobai. So he said with a smile, "is that right? Although I think there is something wrong with it, it doesn''t matter to me. It''s just a girl. Do you really don''t care about your reputation? "


    Peng Yadi: "of course I care about the famous festival, but if we like each other, then I am not losing the famous festival."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "do you really like each other?"


    "Of course, love and love are not the same. Love needs time to maintain and guard, but like is just a feeling, just like family affection can be described by like, affection can also be described by like, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "well, what you said is quite reasonable."


    "That''s natural. I''ve always been reasonable." After saying that, she also stretched out her small hand and took Liu Yiheng''s arm.


    Ariel couldn''t see it any more. He directly reached out and pulled Peng Yadi''s hand from Liu Yiheng''s arm, and then said, "Stinky girl, do you want to face me? A girl''s home is here to talk to a man who has just met about what she likes or dislikes and loves. It''s not shameful for you. I feel ashamed. "


    Peng Yadi laughed, and then said, "what''s disgraceful about this? The girl''s family can also strive to pursue their own happiness. Otherwise, what is the purpose of our desperate cultivation? Isn''t it to get rid of the family marriage? "Liu Yiheng also nodded when he heard this. He really appreciated Peng Yadi''s character of daring to love and hate. Moreover, Peng was right. Since happiness is in front of us, we should pursue it. This has nothing to do with men and women. As for whether we can catch up with him, it depends on the fate of the two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1378

    The status of women in this continent is still very low, especially the women in the family. They can even be described as pitiful. Although they look beautiful on the surface, they hardly have any personal freedom. Everything has been arranged, including marriage. Most of the women in the family are used for marriage, and a small part of freedom can benefit With their own talent and strength out of this fate, and since it is not easy to get out of this fate, then why not take the initiative to find their own excitement?


    When Ariel saw Liu Yiheng nodding there, her face was not very good-looking. Then she pulled penyadi farther away and said, "Yadi, don''t make trouble. Liu Yiheng has a strong character. If you get rid of me, I''ll never finish with you."


    Peng Yadi covered his small mouth and laughed. Then he said, "Ariel, do you see it yourself? You still care about him very much, or would you say such a thing? "


    "Of course I care. He saved me, and he just gave me some advice on my martial arts skills. Besides, if I live here alone, I will be afraid. In case of any uncomfortable people coming that day, I may be directly driven out of the valley, or you will accompany me."


    When Peng Yadi heard the end, he said with a smile: "it''s really a good idea. In fact, I wanted to come here for a long time, but the elder brother didn''t trust me. But now LAN Youjun and his brother are gone, my elder brother can also come here, so there will be more people and more excitement."


    When Ariel heard that Peng Yadi wanted to bring her brother with her, she was not happy, but she said, "well, let him and your brother come here. Anyway, there are quite a lot of accommodation here."


    Peng Yadi said with a smile: "forget it. You don''t welcome me and my brother very much. I don''t want to disturb your two people''s world. Today''s exchange is over. I''m going to leave." After that, he turned his head to Liu Yiheng and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll come to see you tomorrow." Then he turned and left.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "good bye."


    Ariel also said goodbye to Peng Yadi, then came to Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, thank you."


    "It''s still so polite. We''ll go first. If you''ve been so polite, I can''t stand it." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Ariel: "well Liu Yiheng, will you give me some advice on my martial arts


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, as long as you are willing to let me direct you."


    "Yes, of course. I was touched by your advice."


    "I''m glad to be able to help you, too."


    After hearing this, Ariel turned red again, and then said, "by the way, you haven''t come out for several days. Are you hungry, or shall I make you something to eat?"


    Liu Yiheng is not hungry. After all, there are all kinds of things in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Yangui Pavilion is in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. He can make what he wants to eat. However, he can''t refuse Ariel''s kindness when he sees the look in his eyes and says with a smile: "I''m really hungry."


    After hearing this, Ariel said happily, "I''ll make something now." After that, Ariel turned and walked into his house.


    Soon, Ariel made some small dishes and made some wine. Then they sat on the ground and ate some food outside. During the meal, they also chatted together. Ariel was familiar with Liu Yiheng, but also opened up a little. She always had a smile on her face. In the face of Liu Yiheng''s ridicule, she could easily cope with it, and sometimes she could play with it I''m a little rascal.


    After eating, Liu Yiheng again instructed Ariel for a while, and then the two went back to their own places to practice. A month passed quickly.


    The blue family is not looking for Liu Yiheng''s trouble this time, and other people have not come to the valley to disturb eileer and Liu Yiheng. However, Peng Yadi, a girl, has moved to the valley on her own initiative, and the reason is very good. That is, he hopes Liu Yiheng points to her.


    In fact, this is not any reason, because after the guidance of Liu Yiheng, Ariel''s strength is really advancing by leaps and bounds. Peng Yadi was originally equal to Ariel in strength, but now it was suppressed by Ariel. Although Peng Yadi is not a competitive character, her pursuit of strength also exists in her heart.


    Although Ariel is a little unhappy, she really hopes that she can stay alone with Liu Yiheng for a long time. However, Peng Yadi is her best friend, and she is not easy to refuse. Liu Yiheng is indifferent. There is a cheerful, lively and lovely girl in the valley, which is more lively and lively. Moreover, when the two girls are exchanging views, he points out two people better Mistakes in practice.


    A month later, the two girls really made great progress, and they also improved their realm one after another. They both reached the level of spiritual perfection. In this way, the two girls became more like and worshipped Liu Yiheng.


    But on this day, Peng Yadi suddenly looked ugly and walked into the valley.


    Liu Yiheng saw Peng Yadi''s appearance and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Who has offended the little princessPeng Yadi: Liu Yiheng, don''t you know the rumors outside


    "Rumors? What''s the rumor? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1379

    "Rumors? What''s the rumor? "


    Ariel also put away the long gun to stop practicing, and said at the same time: "girl, what rumors make you so angry and angry?"


    Peng Yadi: "you two, one day just know that cultivation and greasy crooked together, do not really pay attention to the outside things."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "it looks like it''s about Ariel and me, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it was my brother who came to me this time. I learned that it was Liu Yiheng who deliberately approached and flattered her sister because he wanted the support of AI family for the sake of AI family''s power."


    Ariel blushed at this and said, "why is there such a rumor? Liu Yiheng is not such a person at all. "


    Peng Yadi: "of course I know. Otherwise, I would not say it was a rumor, and some people said that you like to raise a little white face, which is a disgrace to AI family."


    When Ariel heard this, he clenched his fist and said, "it''s so hateful. Who on earth is spreading such rumors?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "since we all know it''s a rumor, why should we care?"


    Peng Yadi looked at Liu Yiheng''s calm expression and said in surprise, "Liu Yiheng, are you not angry at all?"


    "Why should I be angry? I am just myself, and I never care what others think or say. Besides, even if I care, what can I do? We can''t prove that those are rumors. Can you kill all those people? "


    Peng Yadi thought for a moment and then said, "that''s what I said, but I''m still very angry. If I can find the person who spreads the rumor, I must make him look good."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "in fact, that person is very easy to think of."


    Ariel: you mean LAN Youjun


    "Well, maybe she didn''t spread the rumors, but it must have something to do with her, and her purpose is very obvious."


    "For what purpose?" Peng Yadi said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it is to use rumors to make alier and I have a rift, then I or one of elier will leave the valley, and I think LAN Youjun may think I like Ariel, then this rumor is more reasonable."


    Peng Yadi: so do you like sister Ariel


    After listening to Peng Yadi, Ariel''s big eyes are also looking at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, Ariel is quiet, elegant, beautiful and has a good figure. Why don''t I like it?"


    "I knew you liked sister Ariel."


    "I remember you said the difference between love and like, didn''t you?"


    Peng Yadi: "but love starts from liking?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t object to this, but some things also depend on fate. OK, don''t worry about them. They can say what they like. We can take care of ourselves."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng say that she likes herself, her big eyes are full of happiness. However, when she finally hears it, she is also a little disappointed and sad. However, she quickly demonstrates the past and then says, "Liu Yiheng is right. We don''t need to care about what they say. I will continue to practice."


    Peng Yadi: "Liu Yiheng, sister Ariel, have you forgotten? Today is the people from Wufeng who came to the master mountain to practice. Will you two not go there? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I won''t go. If you two want to go, you can go."


    Ariel: "I won''t go either. Those people don''t pay as well as Liu Yiheng. Isn''t it a waste of time to go there? What''s more, the rumor has just appeared, and I will be looked down upon when I go. I don''t want all the people to look at me with strange eyes. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. "


    Peng Yadi nodded his head and said, "indeed, those people are not as good as Liu Yiheng. By the way, Liu Yiheng, why do you know so much so young?"


    Liu Yiheng: "talent..."


    "This answer makes me angry, but I have to admit that talent is really wonderful." After that, he looked at Ariel and said, "sister Ariel, let''s have a talk with each other. Let Liu Yiheng help us find the loopholes in our martial arts."


    Ariel nodded and said, "OK, let''s get started." After saying that, the two girls display their own martial arts skills and fight together.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the two girls and smiles, and then begins to help them find the loopholes in their martial arts skills, and at the same time improve and modify their deficiencies in martial arts.


    Originally, Liu Yiheng thought that he could spend three months in this valley with two girls, and then go directly to participate in the big competition. But what Liu Yiheng didn''t expect was that he didn''t ask for trouble, but the trouble found him.


    On this day, Liu Yiheng was sitting alone beside the stream to practice. The two girls were catching fish in the stream. The stream was very special. Although the stream was not very deep, there were a lot of fish, and catching fish was one of the two girls'' favorite things to do. The two girls were happy to catch fish while playing Laughter, it sounds like a very overstepping.At this time, a man said in a loud voice: "Liu Yiheng, you roll over to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1380

    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly. Then he stood up and looked at the man. There were seven people in total. The one standing in the front was long The long and handsome one, or the good-looking one, even if it is the existence of the level of demon like the Chinese fish, it is also inferior to him by a grade.


    But if this looks like a woman, then it is absolutely a beautiful woman, even not worse than the shadow, but as a man, then compare It''s not very suitable, and his breath is very Niang. If you don''t look carefully, you really don''t know whether he is a man or a woman.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man, a faint smile, and then said: "beauty, what do you want me to do?"


    Pan Meitong came here. What he hated most in his life was that others said he was like a woman. What he couldn''t forgive was that he was called a beautiful woman. However, Liu Yiheng opened his mouth to be a beautiful woman, and he became angry all of a sudden.


    He raised his hand and yelled at Liu Yiheng: "Stinky boy, who do you think is a beautiful woman? Do you think you are a man or a woman? Do you want to die? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "the temper is really hot, but a beautiful woman is furious? I can''t resist. "


    "You dare say, I think you''ve lived enough."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and then said, "good, good, no call, so what do you come to me for?"


    Pan Meitong glanced at Liu Yiheng angrily, and then said: "hum, I remember what happened just now. I hope you don''t fall into my hands in the future, or I will definitely let you live like death, but that''s the later thing. Now talk about the things in front of me."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Oh What''s going on right now? I don''t seem to know you, do I? "


    "You don''t need to know me. What''s in front of you, now get out of the valley and I''ll tell you that Ariel is mine, and you''re a little white face who doesn''t deserve to be with him."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s smile became shocked and said, "hello Little white face? Are you talking about me


    "Of course, it''s you. Do you think Ariel is something you can hook up and quote? Get the hell out of here


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "well, it seems that you want to try, but it''s true that your face is much whiter than mine."


    "What are you talking about? Dare you say it again? " Pan Meitong frowned and said.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t speak yet. Ariel and Peng Yadi came out of the stream. Both girls were barefoot, a lovely look.


    Pan Meitong first looked at the person who looked, then looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, do you know this beauty?"


    "I''m not a beauty, and who are you?" Although pan Meitong''s tone is not very good to listen to, but did not get angry, after all, Peng Yadi is a girl, and still a beautiful woman.


    Ariel suddenly said at this time, "what are you doing here, pan Meitong?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ariel in surprise and said, "do you know him?"


    Ariel nodded and said, "yes, our AI family and their pan family are friends, so we have met several times."


    Pan Meitong immediately said: "Ariel, you make me too sad to say that, but we have an engagement, you You won''t forget it? "


    Ariel frowned, and then said in a more severe tone: "pan Meitong, don''t talk nonsense. The engagement has been cancelled for a long time. We can only be regarded as friends now."


    Pan Meitong: "Ariel, how could you say that? Are you really fascinated by this little white face


    All of a sudden, pendy laughed.


    Pan Meitong looked at Peng Yadi and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Peng Yadi shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that your words are funny."


    "What''s funny?"


    "Are you saying Liu Yiheng is a little white faced man? If it''s really better than xiaobailian, you seem to be much better than Liu Yiheng. Why should sister Ariel abandon one better and look for a bad one? "


    "Stinky girl, you''d better not talk nonsense, or I won''t care if you are a woman. I''ll teach you the same lesson."


    "Ouch I''m so scared. Don''t hit me After saying that, she directly hid behind Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, don''t be cute. Let''s go. Maybe they have something to say." Then Liu Yiheng will leave with Peng Yadi.


    But as soon as he turned around, he heard pan Meitong say, "you are going in the wrong direction."


    Liu Yiheng stopped and said calmly, "are you talking about me?"


    "Yes, it''s you. You leave now and get out of here. It''s not suitable for you to live in."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "if you come to talk to Ariel, I don''t mind and I won''t disturb you. But if you come to interfere with my affairs, you''d better be prepared in mind.""Ha ha Ready? It''s ridiculous. You''re a new comer, a guy who wants to curry favor with Ariel. What''s my preparation? "


    Ariel some unhappy said: "pan Meitong, you don''t make trouble here, quickly leave it."


    "Ariel, you''ve only known him for a few days, and you''ve helped him like this. It seems that I can''t ignore this matter."


    Don''t worry about me, Tong


    Pan Meitong looked at Ariel''s expression, frowned, and then said: "Ariel, you are really too much. We have known each other for such a long time, and I have always liked you so much. For you, I also came to wuzhufeng. Are you doing this to me? Don''t you want to see me for such a white face? Why are you so heartless and so heartless? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1381

    I''m not. I know how you feel about me, but I don''t like you at all. You You''d better leave quickly, otherwise, you You''d better hurry up. " Said Ariel.


    Pan Meitong looked at eileer''s expression, moved in his heart, and then said: "Ariel, are you threatened? Don''t worry. I won''t let anyone threaten you. I''ll teach you a lesson now. "


    After that, pan turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, you dare to threaten Ariel. I must teach you a good lesson today."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I don''t know. If you are aiming at me today, then you can do it."


    "I mean it." After saying that, pan Meitong rushes directly to Liu Yiheng, and at the same time pats Liu Yiheng.


    Ariel knows Liu Yiheng''s strength clearly. After seeing pan Meitong''s hand, she immediately said: "pan Meitong, you No


    Unfortunately, at this time, her words have been unable to pull back the angry and confused by her so-called love, so pan Meitong doesn''t care about Ariel''s warning at all, and he also adds some strength, because he thinks that pan Meitong is saying this to help Liu Yiheng, because he is jealous, so he almost uses all his strength.


    Liu Yiheng grinned and then said, "it''s beyond my ability." After saying that, Liu Yiheng did not even look at Pan Meitong, and directly attacked him with one hand.


    The two people''s attacks directly collide with each other. After a huge bang, pan Meitong flies directly out. Pan Meitong is only the perfect level of lingzong, and the promotion time is not too long. How can he be Liu Yiheng''s opponent?


    After pan Meitong was shocked to the ground, he directly highlighted a mouthful of blood, and then fell on the ground. He looked at Liu Yiheng with a pair of eyes. He didn''t understand why this unknown boy had such strong strength and fighting power, and why the man who relied on his own leather bag hook and led Ariel had such a profound realm and strong spiritual power.


    Ariel is to run to his side, some worried said: "pan Meitong, you are OK, I have already said, you do not nonsense, you are not his opponent, or go quickly."


    Pan Meitong heard this, was angry again spit out a mouthful of blood, and then said: "you still want to drive me away? So you''re convinced of this little white face. "


    "Pan Meitong..."


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "pan Meitong, you''d better pay attention to your words, or you may not be so easy to leave the valley."


    Pan Meitong said angrily: "so? Do you dare to kill me? "


    Peng Yadi showed a small head behind Liu Yiheng and said, "you don''t need to kill you, as long as you are seriously injured. Do you think this big contest has something to do with you? Besides, sister Ariel doesn''t like you at all. Why do you have to stick around? Why can''t you see your strength clearly? It''s ridiculous that I should come to Liu Yiheng''s trouble. I''d better leave as soon as possible. I don''t want to make a fool of myself here. "


    "You Stinky girl, how dare you say that to me? I won''t let you go. " After saying that, he said to several people behind him: "you go to pull out that smelly girl''s tooth for me."


    After hearing this, the several people hesitated. Originally, they came here to embolden pan Meitong. At the same time, they did not look down on a person who relied on the hook of his face and led the AI family to a small rank. But they didn''t expect that pan Meitong was not the enemy of other people''s moves. What''s the use of them going up there? Although pan Meitong wants to deal with that woman, she has a relationship with Liu Yiheng, so how can Liu Yiheng ignore it?


    So one of them said, "boss pan, this We Let''s go. "


    After hearing this, pan Meitong almost died of anger and said in a loud voice: "you What else can you do, you Punk? "


    Another said, "but pan, you are not an opponent. How can we be his opponent? We''d better leave. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "pan Meitong is right, I have no resentment and hatred with you, so I don''t want to do anything to you, but you must leave now, because I don''t want to see you any more."


    "Liu Yiheng, what qualifications do you have for me to leave?"


    Liu Yiheng: "my strength is stronger than you. When you are stronger than me, you can also let me leave."


    "You..."


    "I''m saying for the last time that if you don''t leave, I''ll just throw you out." Liu Yiheng said with a light smile.


    After hearing this, pan Meitong is also a little scared. If he is defeated here, there is nothing to lose face. Moreover, few people know it. But if he is thrown out, it will be too humiliating. How can the pan family be regarded as a first-class family? Although the pan family has always had a big gap with the strong first-class family, he can not afford to lose this face.


    So he stood up, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, I remember you, you wait for me, sooner or later I will find you."Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "don''t remember too long, or you may have psychological shadow."


    "Hum I''ll let you know what the psychological shadow is After that, he stood up and said to the man he had brought, "let''s go."


    When pan Meitong left, Ariel came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said softly, "Liu Yiheng, are you angry?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, am I so easily angry?"


    "I wish you weren''t angry. By the way, I caught several fish with Yadi. I want to eat your roast fish." Ariel said softly.


    Peng Yadi suddenly stood up and said, "yes, yes, I also want to eat it. It''s really like I can''t eat it all day. Now I really don''t know if one day Liu Yiheng leaves me, then I''ll go crazy because I can''t eat grilled fish." She put her chin on her shoulder and said, "sister Ariel, I regret it now. Otherwise, we will marry Liu Yiheng together. What do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1382

    After hearing this, Ariel''s face turned red. Ariel was originally a very shy girl. Although she had been with Liu Yiheng for a long time, sometimes she was coquettish, but they were only the two of them. Now Peng Yadi''s words are so explicit that she can''t pull down her face.


    So Ariel directly took Peng Yadi''s hand, walked away a little, and said angrily, "Stinky girl, you are more and more shameless. Don''t you let Liu Yiheng do it hard? Besides, can you marry whoever you say you want to marry? "


    Peng Yadi thought for a moment and then said, "that''s right. Otherwise, I''ll ask Liu Yiheng if he has a wife. Oh, it doesn''t matter whether he has a wife. If he has a wife, I''ll make him a concubine."


    "The more you say it, the worse it is. Even if you agree, will your family agree?"


    "Can my family manage me now? What''s more, Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are both frightening. What I''m afraid of now is not that the family disagrees with him, but that I''m totally worthy of him. "


    "You This But would Liu Yiheng really think that we are not worthy of him? " Said Ariel.


    Peng Yadi laughed and then said, "we? Ariel, you admit it? You like Liu Yiheng, too. "


    "Don''t make fun of me."


    "Well, you can see his talent and potential. He should be one or two years younger than the two of us, or even much younger. But his realm is so high and his combat effectiveness is even more formidable. Moreover, after his guidance, we both improved a lot."


    "It''s true. Now I feel vaguely that I''m going to break through again. It''s just too hard to believe. In this case, we''re still with Liu Yiheng."


    "Liu Yiheng didn''t say that in the past, our cultivation methods were not right at all, which suppressed our own development. Now that we are back on the right path, the breakthrough of the realm will naturally be faster. But have you ever thought that our promotion is fast just because of the previous accumulation, but this situation can not continue all the time. At that time, our strength may be pulled Open, if the gap between realms is big, then almost Ah Wait. "


    Here, Peng Yandi snuffled and said, "it''s useless for us to think too much about other things. We have to work hard in the future. As for what will happen, just like Liu Yiheng said, it depends on fate. Now it''s important to roast fish." When she finished, she ran to Liu Yiheng and said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, I want to eat this first."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "good Here you are Said Liu Yiheng will be a good roast fish to Peng Yadi.


    After taking over the grilled fish, Peng Yadi said with a smile, "great, I really like it." After that, she pouted her small mouth to kiss Liu Yiheng''s cheek.


    Liu Yiheng held out his hand to block Peng Yadi''s mouth, and then said, "you''re here again. Eat quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "It''s a pity that I don''t understand interest." After that, Peng Yadi happily ate the grilled fish.


    Ariel also came to Liu Yiheng, whispered: "Liu Yiheng, I also want to eat."


    "Well, I''ll give you the next one. Anyway, you caught all these things. Naturally, you eat them first."


    The reason why Ariel and Peng Yadi like to catch fish so much is that Liu Yiheng''s grilled fish is so delicious. In addition to practicing, the happiest thing for the two girls in the valley is to catch fish, and then let Liu Yiheng roast. So even if they don''t go out of the valley, the two girls will not feel bored.


    Liu Yiheng also takes good care of these two girls. In addition to the emotional aspect, she is almost responsive. Of course, this is also because the two girls are not only lovely, but also very kind. The kind-hearted girl naturally makes Liu Yiheng love them more.


    When the two girls had almost the same food, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Ariel, penyadi, your two families should be good families. Why are your spirit weapon levels so low? There are also low-level spirit tools of purple level, which are no longer suitable for your strength. "


    After hearing this, Ariel said helplessly, "there is no way. The family''s spirit tools are used by the family''s disciples. After all, the men can stay in the family all the time, but the women are not necessarily. Otherwise, those women who are especially favored, but we do not have a high status in the family, and we do not get spiritual weapons from experience, so naturally there is no such thing A more powerful artifact has been used. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, why don''t you do this? I''ll give you a spirit tool. It''s a gift for you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out a long gun and a long sword that had been prepared for a long time.


    When Peng Yadi saw the long sword with powerful power, her saliva began to flow down. However, at last, she held back and said, "Liu Yiheng, is this sword a red level spirit tool?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s red level. You should be able to upgrade to the level of Daoling King soon. Then red level spirit weapon is your most ideal weapon."Ariel shook his head and said, "it''s too expensive. We can''t take it."


    "Yes, red level artifact. We can''t afford such a gift." Although Peng Yadi said so, his eyes did not leave the red level spirit weapon sword for a moment.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "no matter what it is, the level of its rarity is relative. The red level spirit weapon is not a particularly precious thing for me."


    After hearing this, Peng Yadi opened his small mouth and said in a hurry: "Liu Yiheng, what do you say? Red level spirit is nothing to you? That''s a bit too much


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I never talk big."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1383

    Ariel bit his lip and said, "even if the red level artifact is nothing to you, it is too expensive for us. Besides, you have been helping us all the time, but we can''t do anything for you. We should have been ashamed in our hearts. If we are accepting such gifts, we really don''t know how to repay you."


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head to think about it, and then said, "you want to repay it is not impossible."


    Peng Yadi immediately said: "what method? Do you agree with me? I will. I can be your woman now After that, Peng Yadi pouted his small mouth and came to Liu Yiheng''s cheek.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Peng Yadi''s lovely and astringent action, and knew that the girl was playing with her mouth. If she was serious, she might be afraid. So Liu Yiheng directly reached out to block Peng Yadi''s small mouth, and then said, "you''re here again. I''m not asking you to make promises with your body."


    Ariel quickly pulled Peng Yadi away, then said: "Stinky girl, don''t give me shame, you go on like this, don''t say you are my friend after going out."


    Peng Yadi spat out his tongue and said, "I just think it is the most direct, the most effective and the simplest way to repay in this way."


    Ariel did not pay attention to Peng Yadi, but turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you want us to do? As long as we can do it, we will work hard. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, in fact, I still have a force in the kingdom. If possible, I will develop my power into an empire. Then the two girls will take care of my influence. Even if it is a reward for me, how about it?"


    Ariel was surprised and said, "do you have your own power? Did you build it yourself? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it was not built by myself, but by my cousin, but it is no different from mine."


    Peng Yadi: is it that simple


    "Yes? How hard do you think it is? "


    When Peng Yadi heard this, he directly grabbed the red level spirit weapon in Liu Yiheng''s hand, and then said with a smile, "OK, I promise that as long as your power develops to the Empire, then I will try my best to help your power."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then looked at eileer''s hesitation, so Liu Yiheng handed the spear directly to Ariel, and then said, "take it, I said, this is really nothing to me."


    "Liu Yiheng, you can tell me the truth, isn''t such a spirit instrument really nothing to you?" said Ariel with big eyes


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s nothing."


    In fact, it''s really nothing. There is a huge armory behind Liu Yiheng. The spears and swords that Liu Yiheng took out today are from the nine day Linglong tower. Even if there is no armory, it is not difficult for Liu Yiheng to forge red level spirit weapons.


    Liu Yiheng found that the spirit tools in Jiutian Linglong tower are more powerful than ordinary ones. However, compared with the spirit tools forged by Liu Yiheng with Jialan life fire, they have no advantages. However, Liu Yiheng knows that he does not have so much time and experience to constantly forge spirit tools. If he really wants to build his own power in the future The importance of this arsenal is self-evident.


    The first reason why Liu Yiheng wants to give two girls red level spirit tools this time is that Liu Yiheng takes a fancy to the conduct of the two girls. This is Liu Yiheng''s first standard of judging people. No matter how strong your strength is, how strong your talent and potential are, and if you can''t have good conduct, then Liu Yiheng will never have to make friends, let alone reuse them.


    The second is that the talent and potential of the two girls are indeed very good. In the past, their cultivation methods were wrong, which affected their realm. Now that they have got the correct training method and their strength has been improved rapidly, they will help themselves more in the future.


    Thirdly, if Liu Yiheng wants to have a better development in the Empire, he can not do without the support of the imperial family. Even if he does not give full support, he will at least give some protection. After all, the forces who have just arrived in the Empire will be hard to develop without family protection.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng has almost understood the situation of the two sisters in the past month. Neither of them is very popular in their respective families. Otherwise, they would not even be unable to find a reasonable cultivation method, and they would not only have purple level spirit tools in their hands.


    AI family''s valued and favored disciples will be sent to the top power Huangshan sect, and the Peng family is the same. However, the two girls were lucky to meet an elder of wuzhufeng by chance. Therefore, the two talents were brought to wuzhufeng. Otherwise, they would not be able to come to wuzhufeng. They can only wait for the family to arrange their fate for them.


    However, Liu Yiheng also saw that these two people had their own ideas in their hearts, and they also had their own pride. This is the best way. They have their own ideas. Liu Yiheng can help them finish it. At the same time, they can also help themselves. Although they were not valued by the family before, but now they come to wuzhufeng, their family will never Liu Yiheng didn''t care at all. That''s why Liu Yiheng proposed such a condition.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1384

    Ariel reconfirmed Liu Yiheng''s eyes and said, "OK, I see. Then I''m not polite." After that, Ariel took over the red level spirit weapon spear, and then happily held it in his arms. After all, a handy spirit weapon can definitely improve the combat effectiveness.


    After a while, Ariel said: "Liu Yiheng, thank you this time. Now that I have the magic weapon, I will have a better chance to attack the top 100."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "if you want to impact 100, you have to pay more efforts, with your current strength may be very difficult."


    Peng Yadi: "we have been working hard. Now we have made great progress. You should be very clear about this."


    "More efforts are needed. I want to tell you that you have talent and potential, but there are also many people who are better than you. The most terrible thing is that those talents and potential are above you, but have to work harder than you. So if you want to stand out, have a place in your family and be valued, you must pay more "In the world."


    Ariel nodded and said, "well, we will try our best."


    "That''s good."


    Peng Yadi said with a smile: "by the way, Liu Yiheng, do you want to enter that mountain peak?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "in the God front."


    "Zhongshenfeng Peng Yadi looked at Liu Yiheng carefully and said, "did I hear you correctly? Are you going to zhongshenfeng


    "Yes? It''s zhongshenfeng. What''s wrong? Is there anything wrong with it


    Ariel said: "there is something wrong. Zhongshenfeng is really a good place, but it''s too difficult to get into zhongshenfeng. In the past ten years, even those who won the first place in the competition were not selected by zhongshenfeng. Do you really think you can enter zhongshenfeng?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I''m not sure what, I just said my own ideas, but do we really have the right to choose?"


    Peng Yadi jumped out and said: "of course, after the big contest, those who have won the top 100 will have the chance to be selected into Wufeng, but they also have the right to refuse, but most people will not refuse. After all, as long as they are close to Wufeng, they will prove their talent and potential. They are also the direct disciples of wuzhufeng who are most respected in the ancient empire People. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, it''s true, but I''m a bit picky. Where I like to go, I won''t go. Even in the eyes of outsiders, it''s useless to be in any good place. OK, let''s continue to practice."


    The two girls have just got the magic weapon. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, they have to work hard, so they go back to the residence together with Liu Yiheng to practice again.


    In the following month, several groups of people came one after another, but their strength was not very strong. After all, people with strong fighting capacity were working hard at this time to strive for the opportunity to enter the five peaks. How could that spare time listen to those nonsense rumors and find trouble for him? So Liu Yiheng is relaxed.


    Two days before the big contest, at the foot of the main Shenfeng peak of wuzhu peak, LAN deacon LAN Zhanxi and LAN Youjun and LAN Youbin got together.


    LAN Youjun pursed his lips and said, "father, can you help me or not?" She looks really too awkward, has been extremely ugly appearance, thick straight slag powder, such coquetry is really too bad.


    But LAN Zhanxi and LAN Youbin are both smiling. From this point, we can see that these two people are really very fond of LAN Youjun.


    "I promised you all," he said with a smile? You have nothing to worry about. What''s more, your elder brother and grandfather have also said that the boy''s talent and potential are very strong. If possible, we will certainly take him to the Lord''s peak. "


    Hearing this, LAN Youjun immediately said, "it''s not possible. It''s necessary to seize him to the Lord''s holy peak, so that the great grandfather can make decisions and let him marry me."


    LAN Xiao Bin: "sister, don''t you worry so much, you''ve seen that kid''s temper, and want him to join the Lord''s peak, and he wants to be able to," he has the final say.


    LAN Youjun: "I don''t care. Anyway, I want Liu Yiheng. I must marry him."


    LAN Zhan Xi: "you Jun, although I hate that boy, but since you like him so much, I will try my best to help you, but you should also remember that this is wuzhufeng, not the blue family, so you must not provoke people who should not be provoked, or I will not protect you."


    LAN Youjun nodded and said, "I know my father. I haven''t been looking for him these days."


    "So you sent someone to release those rumors?"


    LAN Youjun: "father, do you still know this?"


    "Of course, although I don''t object to your doing so, you should also learn to stop and give up if you really can''t get it."LAN Youjun said with a smile, "I know my father, but..." Speaking of this, her face suddenly cooled down, and then said: "but I will not give up, I will only destroy, if Liu Yiheng does not belong to me, or he does not want me, then I can only destroy him."


    After hearing this, LAN Youbin immediately said, "no, sister, don''t mess around. This is wuzhufeng. If you really mess around, it may be dangerous."


    LAN Youjun said calmly: "it doesn''t matter, if there is no Liu Yiheng, I don''t have any meaning to live."


    LAN Youbin sighed and said, "father, look at this..."


    LAN Youjun, you should sober up a little. You are my blue family. How can you do something stupid? I tell you, if you think of it again, you will go back to the blue house. "


    "Father, what do you say?"


    "I said if you have such an idea, go back to blue''s house."


    "Father, you should say that I have no hope, do you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1385

    "Father, you said that, that is, I have no hope, right?"


    Basket chair shook his head and said, "no, girl, some things are forced to come, and some people can''t offend us. Otherwise, it''s not only our father and daughter who are involved, but the whole blue family. I can''t afford this responsibility, and you can''t afford it."


    Lanyoujun: "that Liu Yiheng is just the one who came from Wang. What can he do to fight against our blue family?"


    "Because Liu may have some connection with the person on the center God front, I warn you that I will try to make him with you. But if there is no way, you can''t take it lightly. Even if you want to destroy him, I will do it. Besides, I hate that kid. Do you understand?"


    "Blue young gentleman nodded and said:" so, that is fine, I know. "


    "Just know. You go."


    "Blue young gentleman:" OK, then father I go first. " After that, the blue young gentleman turned and left.


    Basket occupied the seat, waiting for LAN Youjun to leave, looked at LAN Youbin, and said, "you should stare at your sister this time, and don''t let him make something that can''t be solved, or we can''t eat and go."


    "Father, is that Liu Yiheng really in such a trouble?" What has the final say become an independent school?


    , too profound to be understood. Liu Yiheng, "no trouble", "


    ", and the trouble is Ruixin Yin and Lu Gongming. You should know that although the five pillars are our master''s peak, they are unique. Lu Gong Ming is a very protective boy. He is very eccentric, and has a profound and profound strength. Even if you and granddad are not fighting him, if he really angers him, he will be a great champion. Everything can be done. "


    Lanyoubin squints his eyes and says, "OK, I know, but my sister is her."


    "Rest assured, it is very simple to deal with Liu Yiheng. He can''t stay at wuzhu peak all the time. If he leaves, we will have the chance. I will send someone to check everything about this boy."


    "Father means."


    "Hum, as long as it is a person, there must be enemies. We can''t do it ourselves, but we can let others do it. Even if Liu Yiheng died, ruixinyin can''t count it on my head. Then he has no interface to deal with LAN family. OK, I will deal with this matter. You don''t have to worry about it. All you have to do is look after your sister. Understand "Is it?"


    "I know." After finishing, lanyoubin turned and left.


    Basket occupied the seat wait for LAN Youbin to leave, only then the cruel smile, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you are not ordinary, can even my daughter fascinated, but if you can really and my daughter together, then I will let you go once, if not, then I can only rid you, this is the cost of you to make me disgraced." After that, he turned and walked up to the Lord''s peak.


    Liu Yiheng is still practicing at this time, but I don''t know that someone really thought about him. It was because the basket occupied the seat, and almost killed Liu Yiheng. But this is the last word, but it is not mentioned for a while.


    Liu Yiheng has been quiet in the valley for three months. The realm has not been promoted, but his martial arts have been improved. Moreover, the state has reached a critical point that can be broken through. Moreover, Liu Yiheng feels that after he has cultivated the heaven mind fantasy field, the understanding of the secret of the heaven against the heaven seems to have been further improved. This will help him to improve his realm, If Liu Yiheng had a deeper understanding of the secret of Hongmeng against heaven, he would not have been the critical point for King Ling to see the promotion of the virtual stage.


    Liu Yiheng wanted to try to break through the state before the big competition, but he just wanted to try, and Peng Yadi said in his voice: "Liu Yiheng, are you in the room?"


    Liu also touched his nose and said, "what happened?"


    "Of course, things happen. All the people on the five peaks have come down. The big competition is going to start. Let''s all go to gather. So we have to keep up with the past. The time of big competition will not wait for us."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, frowned, and said, "is not big competition tomorrow?"


    "This time is not your decision, but the five peaks of the five peaks determined, people say which day is which day, you come out quickly."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "OK, I know." After that, Liu Yiheng gave up the idea of promotion and pushed the door out.


    At this time, ellier came over, and Peng Yadi said with a smile, "OK, people are here. Let''s go."


    Ellier took a shot of pendy and said, "there are three, and they are all here, as if we had many people."


    Peng Yadi: "three people are also a group. Don''t care about these. Let''s go quickly. Don''t miss the time of big competition. It''s not very good. I have worked hard to practice the spirit king peeping virtual stage and red level spirit tools. This time I am confident that I can enter the five peaks. I can''t wait for it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Three people left the place where the big competition was. Liu Yiheng didn''t know where the big Biwu was, but ellier and Peng Yadi knew that after all, they had been in the main mountain of wuzhufeng for more than a year, and they also saw a big competition. Then they knew where they were.When Liu Yiheng came to the place where the contest was held, he was also stunned because the scene was really amazing. He saw a huge square full of people. It was a sea of people. Liu Yiheng roughly calculated that there would be at least fifty or sixty thousand people, which may not have come yet.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, turned his head to elier and said, "when will so many people compete?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1386

    Eileer said with a smile: "this is not all. There are 200000 disciples on the main mountain of wuzhu peak, which are divided into four venues. We are just one of them. As for the big contest, it is not one-to-one, but there are other methods. You will know in a moment."


    Liu Yiheng''s expression was also stiff when he heard the number of people. What is the concept of 200000? It can form an army in the kingdom. From this point, we can see the strength of wuzhufeng and the popularity of wuzhufeng.


    Peng Yadi then said: "in fact, not all of these people participate in the big contest. Some people are not strong enough, so they will not participate in it. However, if there is such a grand event, everyone will not miss it. Even if they do not participate, they will come to see the excitement."


    "I see."


    Ariel nodded, and then said, "last year, I and Peng Yadi didn''t participate. Anyway, we can''t get into the top 100, so there''s no need to participate. By the way, do we want to move forward?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, it doesn''t matter where it is."


    Peng Yadi said with a smile: "sister Ariel wants to see who the elders of Wufeng are this time. If there were two elders who introduced us to wuzhufeng, we might get some benefits."


    "Well, in fact, with your current strength, as long as you play normally, it should be about the same. Besides, I think that in the end, it must be a one-on-one battle, so the elder can''t give you too much help. Besides, if you use the method of taking a side door to enter the five peaks, it may not be a good thing."


    Ariel nodded and said, "yes, then we''ll wait here."


    About a quarter of an hour later, more than ten people came to one side of the square. These people were very strong. The powerful atmosphere made all the people present dare not look directly at them, and the originally disordered square was instantly silent.


    However, soon everyone began to discuss, and Mr. Qi said, "my God, this time, senior brother ruixinyin of zhongshenfeng has come here in person. Does zhongshenfeng want to select talents this time?"


    "This is not necessarily. In the past, some people came to zhongshenfeng, but they didn''t choose their disciples to enter zhongshenfeng''s malicious day."


    "No, in the past, all the people who came to zhongshenfeng were ordinary disciples, but this time they were really ruixinyin. The first disciple of zhongshenfeng was equivalent to the elder on other mountains."


    "Yes, zhongshenfeng hasn''t added any disciples for more than ten years. I think zhongshenfeng wants to add some disciples this time."


    "If that''s the case, that''s great. I have to get into zhongshenfeng."


    "Who doesn''t want to enter, but the main Shenfeng and shaoshifeng are OK. I heard that there are many beauties in shaoshifeng."


    "What do you think, son of a bitch? What is a beauty? I tell you, if the strength is strong enough, what kind of beauty does not have, you are really short of insight. "


    Liu Yiheng heard everyone''s comments, but he felt that zhongshenfeng was still very attractive to everyone. However, after thinking about it, zhongshenfeng had only more than 50 disciples. If he became a disciple of zhongshenfeng, he would surely get more training resources and more guidance, and his strength would naturally improve faster.


    Lu Gongming, the peak leader of zhongshenfeng, is still a very protective person. Of course, it can''t be blamed on Lu Gongming. There are more than 50 Shenfeng in him. It can be said that everyone is his treasure. If someone dares to do something to his baby, how can Lu Gongming not be angry?


    Peng Yadi looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, do you know that zhongshenfeng will recruit new disciples this year?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know some."


    "I can''t blame you for coming up and saying that you want to enter zhongshenfeng, but how do you know that? Who the hell are you? " Said Ariel.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I am Liu Yiheng? As for how you know, don''t ask, and I won''t tell you. "


    When Liu Yiheng said here, the more than ten people had already come to the high platform of the square. One of them stood at the front and said in a serious voice, "everyone, be quiet."


    His voice is not very big, but it can be clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, and this voice has a strong magic, so that people can not help but shut up, the whole square is also quiet again.


    The people on the stage continued: "I am the elder of the Lord''s peak, Luo Zhiyuan. Now that the big contest begins, I''ll announce the rules of the contest."


    Luo Zhiyuan said that there was a pause here, and then continued: "now those who don''t participate in the contest should step back."


    After Luo Zhiyuan finished speaking, some people who thought that their strength was much lower all retreated one after another. The square with 50000 people had lost half of the people in a moment. However, there were more than 20000 people, which was still a sea of people.


    Luo Zhiyuan laughed and then said, "there are more people participating in the contest this year than ever before. This is very good. It proves that you are confident in your own strength and have the idea of trying to pursue your dream. This is the beginning of your success. Even if you don''t succeed, you will have a lot of harvest.""Well, now I announce the rules of the big contest. In this year''s contest, the first round is a mass war. That is to say, you can form a group of five people. If you can''t find the group members, you can only withdraw by yourself. Don''t ask me why. This is my decision. Now, let''s find your own group first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1387

    After Luo Zhiyuan finished, everyone immediately began to look for a group, which was more difficult than Liu Yiheng. When he came to the main mountain of wuzhu peak, he had no contact with anyone except with Peng Yadi and elier, and those who had been taught by himself. Naturally, no one would like to work with them. However, Liu Yiheng was not in a hurry There must be someone who can''t find the group. Just put it together temporarily.


    At this time, the whole square was in chaos again. Everyone was looking for the most suitable team-mates. After all, everyone was very clear that if there were four good teammates, then the next game would be much easier, so everyone was considering their teammates. Even those with strong strength, they had to consider the importance of teammates. After all, everyone was there Main hill, the strength gap is not very obvious, and even if you are strong, then your teammates are too weak. If you encounter five who are only slightly weaker than you, you will have to face a one-on-five situation, so the result is not self-evident.


    Of course, it is not the five strong people united together is the strongest. Teamwork also requires tacit understanding and team atmosphere, so we are actively thinking and looking for the most suitable team and teammates.


    But at this time, it is also the time to see the usual relationship. Some people think that they are their friends. Unfortunately, when they are grouped, they are excluded and can only leave in dismay.


    Ariel said anxiously, "what can I do? If we can''t find our teammates, will we be eliminated? "


    Peng Yadi laughed at speed: "sister Ariel, don''t worry, we will find it. Besides, if we can''t find it, we will roar with my sister Ariel''s appearance and family background. I think many people will take the initiative to join our team."


    "Stinky girl, you''re talking nonsense again. Your appearance and life experience are not inferior to mine. Why don''t you yell at me?"


    Peng Yadi: "no, I''m far away. The most important thing is the temperament of my sister. As long as I''m a man, I''ll feel pity."


    "You..." Ariel was really made by Peng Yadi, and didn''t know what to say. Her little face was flushed again.


    At this time, four people came from the distance, and one of them said with a smile, "sister, are you bullying Ariel again?"


    After seeing the visitors, Peng Yadi said happily, "brother Why are you here? "


    "I just came to see you. What? Haven''t you found your teammates yet? "


    Peng Yadi: "didn''t you see it all? There are only three of us here. "


    "Well, I see it." After that, he said to Liu Yiheng, "are you Liu Yiheng? I''m Peng Yadi''s brother, Peng jundi. Nice to meet you After saying that, he put out his hand directly, and his tone was very gentle and comfortable.


    Liu Yiheng is always polite to people who are polite. So he reaches out his hand, shakes the other party, and says, "I''m glad to meet you, too."


    Peng Yadi said beside him, "you two are so polite here. Brother, what are you here for?"


    Peng chuckled and then said, "let me introduce you to you. This is my friend, Lu manxing."


    Peng Yadi: "and then? Are you going to let Lu manxing join us? "


    Lu manxing said with a smile: "if you can, of course I will, but our team has been set up. If I leave suddenly at this time, it may not be good."


    Peng Yadi: "what are you doing here? What do you think I''m kidding about Lu manxing is Peng jundi''s good friend, so naturally and Peng Yadi are also very familiar, two people speak very directly.


    Lu manxing shook his head and said, "no, no, I''m bringing my two sisters here. They''ve only come to wuzhufeng this year, but they also want to try this year''s big competition. After all, they''ve just come to wuzhufeng, and their strength is not very strong. Besides, they''re still girls. I''m not at ease following others, but I''m joining your team, I''m much relieved. "


    After listening to Lu manxing''s words, Peng Yadi''s face turned red. After a few seconds, she bit her teeth and said, "you mean, we can''t get any results, so there''s no problem adding two weak ones, right?"


    "Zhengjie..."


    "Lu manxing, I will kill you." After saying that, Peng Yadi is going to rush over.


    Liu Yiheng quickly stopped Peng Yadi, and then said: "there is no need. In fact, teammates are not so important to me. Besides, sometimes if we find two teammates who let us look unhappy, it will affect us. I feel that Lu''s proposal is very good."


    Peng Yadi turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course you know? Don''t you believe me


    Peng Yadi thought about Liu Yiheng''s strength and ability, and suddenly laughed, and then said, "well, in this case, you can make a decision. In any case, it''s certain that you are the master of this group."Lu manxing didn''t expect Peng Yadi, a crazy girl, to listen to Liu Yiheng so much, so he also looked at Liu Yiheng a few times, and then said to Peng Yadi, "these two are my sisters. They are Lu Manman and Lu Manyao." Then Luman will pull out the two girls behind her.


    Peng Yadi looked at the two girls behind Lu manxing and did not speak.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls carefully. First, Liu Yiheng made sure that they were two shy and gentle girls. However, it was good to do so. At least such girls would be very obedient and would not cause him any trouble. As long as he did not give himself any trouble, he would not have any problems.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then our team has been formed. Welcome to join us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1388

    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then our team has been formed. Welcome to join us."


    Lu Manyao is a little more generous than Lu Manman. She steps out first, and then whispers, "thank you very much."


    Lu Manman just nodded and didn''t speak. However, the joy in his eyes could not be concealed. After all, they had just arrived at wuzhufeng and did not know many friends. Under such circumstances, how many people would like to take their sisters with them? But they really like to participate in this big contest. Now that they finally find a team, they are naturally very happy.


    Liu Yiheng saw the expression of the two girls, also smile, and then said: "nothing, after we are a group, do not be so polite."


    At this time, Peng Yadi came to the two sisters, walked around for a while, and then said, "Lu manxing and I have known each other for some time. Why haven''t I seen you two all the time?"


    Lu Manyao said softly: "we two have been practicing in manyou island before. It was only last year that we returned to our family. Today we have just arrived at wuzhufeng."


    Peng Yadi knows that there is a special core disciple of the Lu family, which is called manyou island. The talents and potential of people who can enter manyou island are outstanding in the family. In this case, the strength of these two girls should not be delayed.


    So Peng Yadi said with a smile, "well, I understand, but then you have to listen to Liu Yiheng. Can you do it?"


    Lu Manman said carefully at this time: "do you want to listen to everything?"


    "Of course, but you can rest assured that Liu Yiheng will not let you do anything beyond your ability, let alone make you do something difficult." Peng Yadi said.


    Luhmann nodded and said, "OK, we all listen to him."


    Lu manxing said with a smile: "Peng Yadi, my two sisters have been introverted since childhood, and have been practicing in manyou Island, so don''t bully my two sisters."


    Peng Yadi curled his lips and said, "who do you think I am? How could I bully two lovely sisters


    Lu manxing did not tangle with Peng Yadi about this topic, but turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "thank you. My two sisters will be handed over to you. I hope you can let them have a happy experience."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will not only let them have a happy experience, but also let them have more surprises."


    Peng jundi said with a smile: "Lao Lu, don''t worry. I still have some confidence in Liu Yiheng. At least my sister seldom praises people. For this boy, he is not with us, but with Liu Yiheng. Do you have any questions?"


    Lu manxing nodded and said, "yes, I don''t worry." After that, he looked at his two shy and lovely sisters, and then said, "I''ll go first. I hope you''ll enjoy your attempt." Then Lu manxing and Peng jundi left together.


    Lu Manyao walked to elier and said in a low voice, "are you elier''s sister?"


    Ariel nodded and said, "yes? What''s the matter? "


    "Some time ago, everyone was saying that Liu Yiheng was for the power of your family, so he took the initiative to approach you. Is that right?"


    Ariel laughed and said, "so do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it, but why don''t you explain it?"


    Ariel: "why explain? Besides, can such things be explained clearly? "


    "Well, yes, but Liu Yiheng looks really good." After that, Lu Manyao turned red.


    Ariel looked at this girl who was even more shy and shy than herself. She also had a protective heart. So she touched Lu Manyao''s head and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Everything has Liu Yiheng. You just have to believe him. He will give you a happy experience."


    "Well, I believe it."


    About half an hour later, we basically found the members of their own team, of course, some people did not find their own team, and these people are actually giving up, because such a team action is really a relatively important postgraduate entrance examination for people with weak strength.


    After all, team building is different from individuals. Once a team is formed, it is the superposition of strength. If it is only an individual game, then if the strength is weak, you can still rely on luck to fight. But if it is a team operation, then this hope will be completely lost.


    At that time, Chen Yi went to Luo Zhiyuan and said directly, "OK, time is up. If you don''t find the team, you can quit on your own initiative."


    Those who did not find the team, after listening to Luo Zhiyuan''s words, directly withdrew from the square. Although they were reluctant, after all, this was the rule, and they could only abide by it.


    Luo Zhiyuan then said: "well, now I will announce the situation of the first round of the big contest. I will send you into the Dao trial space. Before entering the space, all of you will be protected by your soul. This soul guard will send you out of the test space when your life is in danger. Of course, you can choose to leave, that is to say, you can choose to leave Trial space, you will not die, so you can play your own strength, do not have to leave handsSpeaking of this, Luo Zhiyuan pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say: "but in the trial space, there are also rules in the trial space, that is, three are not allowed: first, poison is not allowed; second, charm is not allowed; third, contract beast is not allowed. What we need is talents with real talent and potential, so long as it is not self-sufficient If I find out that someone uses these three things in a big contest, it''s not a punishment, but a direct expulsion from wuzhufeng. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1389

    After listening to Luo Zhiyuan''s words, we are all face to face, but many people''s eyes are still happy. After all, there are not many people who own these things. And even if they have them, others may have more powerful ones. Now we are not allowed to use them. Naturally, it is better.


    Luo Zhiyuan looked at the following situation, and then continued: "now let''s talk about the rules of promotion. After entering the trial space, you will be trapped in one special space. If two teams appear in the same space at the same time, you must defeat other teams before you can leave that space. However, it is not the opponent who defeated in the end More, who can be promoted, but who first out of the trial space, who can be promoted, of course, if they do not come out, then it is to see who wins more opponents


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng understood the purpose of the first round of the contest. The first test is observation, that is, how to leave the test space as quickly as possible, and then luck. No matter how good your observation is, if you don''t have luck, it''s hard to leave the test space quickly. In the end, it''s strength, but so is strength Most basic, strength is not strong, then everything is empty talk.


    Luo Zhiyuan continued: "have you heard me clearly?"


    "Listen clearly." Everyone answered together, and the voice soared into the sky. After all, there were nearly 30000 people here. It was absolutely huge to speak together.


    Luo Zhiyuan laughed, and then said: "very good, although only one thousand people can be promoted, but I still hope you good luck, now let people take you to try the entrance of space."


    After Luo Zhiyuan finished speaking, a man behind him stood up and said, "I''m gong Xiangfei, deacon of nameless peak. Now let''s go with me."


    After listening to Gong Xiangfei''s words, Liu Yiheng said to the four girls, "OK, let''s go." Then five people followed the army and Gong Xiangyu to a corner of the main mountain.


    Soon Gong Xiangfei and a group of people came to a huge energy gate, and there were two old men guarding outside the gate. Gong Xiangfei said a few words to the two elders. The two elders nodded, and then stood beside the energy gate respectively, and then injected their own strength into the energy gate.


    Gong Xiangfei turned to look at the people outside the energy gate and said with a smile: "OK, now you can go in. Remember, in a group of five, the distance between you can not exceed one meter, and the distance between you and other groups should be one meter away. Don''t mistake the comer, or you may be disqualified from the competition."


    After hearing Gong Xiangfei''s words, the people in front of him began to walk into the energy gate, but everyone was still cautious. It would be silly if he was disqualified from the competition at this time.


    Peng Yadi looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "do we want to move forward? We may have advantages if we go first."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "the advantage is not big. After all, you still need to see the opponent when you get inside. If you want to get out of this trial space, you can''t have smooth sailing, so there is no need to grab it. Anyway, this gate is so big that we should be able to enter all of them soon."


    Peng nodded, and then continued to wait patiently. Half an hour later, it was Liu Yiheng''s turn. Five people walked into the energy gate together, and there were many groups waiting in the energy gate. When the number of people was enough, the light in the energy gate flickered. Then Liu Yiheng felt a strong power of space and wrapped himself up Surrounded, and then it seems that the whole body suddenly lost contact with the world, this feeling makes Liu Yiheng very uncomfortable, but this feeling did not last for long, and then quickly disappeared.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng has come to a strange space, which is similar to a house. The area is small, but it is not small. The whole house is closed with no doors.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the room, frowned and said, "it seems that we need to wait for our opponents."


    Ariel nodded and said, "yes, you can leave here only after you have defeated your opponent. This trial space is really powerful, and you can accurately judge the fighting situation inside."


    Lu Manman whispered: "I don''t know who the first opponent will be?"


    Peng Yadi said with a smile: "everyone is the same, since our goal is fixed in the top 100, then we should have the heart that we are not afraid of facing."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well said, we must have a heart that is not afraid of anyone. Only in this way can we overcome everything."


    Lu Manyao looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "can we really beat any opponent?"


    "You can do it with confidence."


    Lu Manyao: "but my brother said that the big contest between my sister and I was basically hopeless."


    Liu Yiheng also knows that the strength of these two sisters is the realm of spiritual perfection. There is no hope for such strength to enter the top 100. Even in this venue, it is difficult to enter the top 100, but it is not impossible to have difficulties. Besides, since we have participated, we must have the determination to face anyone who can win.So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "your brother may be right, but there will always be miracles in this world. Do you believe in miracles?"


    "We..."


    Before the two sisters finished, the light suddenly flashed in the space, and then there were five figures directly appeared near them.


    When the five people came in and saw Liu Yiheng, they all had a smile on their faces. Then one of them said, "our luck is really good. We have just solved a garbage group. It''s really good to let us meet such a group this time."


    Another said, "let''s make a quick decision. Our time is limited and we can''t delay it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1390

    Liu Yiheng heard two people''s words, said with a smile: "then come on, we don''t want to delay time."


    "I think you''d better go out on your own. Although there are no dead people here, there are still injuries and pains, and there is no point in making useless struggles at all."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "stop talking nonsense and do something quick."


    "Well, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for our impoliteness. Let''s go together and solve the problem directly. Then we will continue to look for the exit." After saying that, five people directly toward Liu Yiheng, and then launched an attack at the same time.


    The five people''s cooperation is good. Although they did not use the five-star Lianzhu sword array, it can be seen from their cooperation that these five people are definitely together all the time. Their different moves have no impact on their teammates at all. On the contrary, it enhances the total inadequacy of team members'' attack, and it definitely takes a long time to hone ¡£


    But when Liu Yiheng saw the attack of five people, his mouth also raised a smile, and then his figure directly rushed up. At the same time, he said, "you four, don''t move. I''m enough alone."


    Lumanman pulled Peng Yadi next to him and said in a low voice, "is that ok? Don''t you really need us? "


    Peng Yadi: "yes, we really don''t need us, because we may have accepted the battle before we wait for the past."


    "This..."


    Before Lu Manman finished, he heard five screams, and then there were five lights in the space. Then there were five Liu Yiheng people left in the space, and the five people who had just been transmitted in had disappeared completely.


    Lu Manman saw such a situation, Xiaozui was surprised to grow up.


    Peng Yadi looked at Lu Manman''s expression and said with a smile, "it''s not surprising, because it''s normal."


    Lu Manman said at this time: "this Is Liu Yiheng already the strength of Lingwang level


    Peng Yadi: "long ago? And he''s not an ordinary king of spirits. You''ll soon know that. "


    After that, Peng Yadi suddenly left the four directions of the closed space.


    After Liu Yiheng saw the four energy gates, he carefully felt the energy gates. However, he found that there was no difference in the four energy gates, and there was no special feature in them. That is to say, if you want to find a way out of the trial space, you have to find another way out.


    Ariel went to Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, what are we going to do next? There are four doors. Which one shall we go


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but one thing is certain, that is, there must be some simpler method, but this method needs time to verify."


    "What method."


    "I don''t know yet. Let''s go one step at a time. We can choose one at random. If we are lucky, we may be able to choose the right one. Then the distance from this trial space will be faster."


    Peng Yadi walked up and said, "I choose that one. I feel that direction is our lucky direction this time." After that, Peng Yadi pointed to the energy gate on his left and said.


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "good, since it is our lucky rest assured, then choose which one."


    Ariel, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao naturally have no opinions, and then the five people enter the left energy gate together.


    At this time, outside the test space, there were five people sitting there with pale faces. One of them said, "it''s terrible. Who was that boy just now? Why is it so powerful? "


    "I don''t know. I''ve seen all the masters on the main mountain, but there''s absolutely no boy."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it, but the strength is really terrible. Fortunately, it is in the trial space, otherwise we will definitely be killed by one move."


    "Well, don''t provoke that boy in the future, or I don''t know how to die."


    These people were just sent out of the test space by Liu Yiheng. At this time, there were many people outside the trial space. Although these people were all dejected, they were pale and scared, so many people looked at these five people without understanding.


    The five people also felt that they had lost their manners and lost face, so they didn''t explain anything, they just stood up and ran away.


    As for Liu Yiheng, after he entered the energy gate with four girls, it was as if he had directly crossed a space barrier, and then what appeared in front of them was the same space as that just before. This time, the space was not closed, but the four doors were opened. That is to say, there have been people fighting here, and the people who won the battle are also Has left here.


    Ariel frowned and said, "it''s like a huge maze. It''s not easy to get out."Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "it''s true, but even if it''s a maze, there must be an exit later. Let''s not rush to keep going. First, we should think about how to find a way out faster. If we keep rushing like a headless fly, we may not find a way out at all."


    Peng Yadi: "but what can we do? The space here is the same, the power of the energy gate is the same, and there is no special thing. How can we find the way


    When Peng Yadi said here, three of the four energy gates that had been open were suddenly closed, which made Liu Yiheng''s five people stunned, so they all looked at the open energy gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1391

    Soon, four people came out of the energy gate. After they came out, they saw Liu Yiheng and others were stunned. Then one of them said, "ha ha, we have good luck this time. We met an opponent who is easy to defeat."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that our first opponent would encounter a team with two spirit king levels. It''s a pity that we lost a teammate accidentally." Said another.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. The garbage was just a helpless move to let him join our team. Now that he goes out ahead of time, it won''t drag us down. This is the time for the survival of the fittest. Even if he and we pass this pass, they will still be eliminated in the end, so it''s better to be earlier."


    "You''re right. What are we going to do now?"


    "I don''t know if this place can be seen by the elders outside. If not, this girl is really a water spirit."


    "Have you ever made a mistake again? Be careful that you will be expelled from wuzhufeng because of this. It will be time for you to cry. "


    "Don''t worry. I''m not going to make a fool of myself." Then he looked at Liu Yiheng''s five men and said, "you''d better leave by yourself. Although we don''t like to bully the weak, it''s a big contest, so you can only admit that you''re unlucky."


    Ariel, lumanman and lumanyao listened to these four people''s words, but they did not attack.


    Peng Yadi is a fiery temper. When he heard this, he said in a loud voice, "shameless, what big talk? If you have the ability, come here. If you don''t, don''t talk


    "Ha ha, what a hot girl. I just like such a woman, boss. I''ll decide on this woman."


    The man who was called the boss said with a smile: "as long as I use normal means, I won''t stop you. Woman, I want to grab the nature. Besides, the little white face behind him is not worthy of these four beautiful women."


    "Good boss, let me do it first." At the same time, Cheng Yakun said, "what''s your name?"


    Peng turned his eyes and said, "my family name is Qin, and my single name is" Niang. "


    "Qin Niang?"


    "Dear son, don''t call me so kind. You just said that this is a big contest. Even if it''s my mother, I won''t let you."


    Hearing this, Chen Kun knew that he had been cheated, and then said in a sharp voice: "Stinky girl, you dare to play me?"


    "It''s you. What can you do?"


    "Well, since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude. I''ll send you out of this space first, and then I''ll find a way to get you." After that, he rushed straight at penyadi.


    Peng Yadi did not show weakness, but also rushed to the past, and said: "this man is handed over to me." In fact, she has long wanted to show her strength.


    She has just been promoted to the peeping Xu rank of Daoling king, and got the red level spirit weapon. Her martial arts skills have also been greatly improved, so her overall combat effectiveness has been improved more. She just wants to have the actual skills, so she takes the initiative to go up, because she knows that if Liu Yiheng goes up and almost kills in seconds, then she won''t have a chance to do it again.


    Cheng Kun is even more angry when he sees Peng Yadi rushing over. He is a master of peeping at the virtual level of the king of spirit. He is also a number one figure on the main mountain. However, the other side only let a little girl fight with him. This is obviously contemptuous of him.


    So Cheng Kun said angrily: "Stinky girl, you are really beyond your ability, so good, I will send you to leave first." After saying that, he had a single knife in his hand and directly attacked Peng Yadi.


    Peng Yadi said with a smile: "it''s easy to send me out, as long as you are strong enough, but I feel you can''t do it." After that, Peng Yadi also took out his long sword, and then pushed Cheng Kun''s single sword with skillful force, and then a sword stabbed Cheng Kun''s throat. The speed was extremely fast, but also with a lot of changes, which almost covered the important parts of Cheng Kun''s body.


    When Cheng Kun saw the sword, he knew that the little girl in front of him was not an ordinary person, and the spiritual power just displayed by the other side was also the strength of spirit king level, which surprised him. So he first blocked Peng Yadi''s attack with a horizontal knife, then took a few quick steps the next day, and then said, "who are you?"


    Cheng Kun was really puzzled at this time, because there were not many girls on the main mountain of wuzhu peak, and there were even fewer girls who could reach the level of king of spirit. He had seen all those powerful women, but he had never seen this girl. This can be confirmed, so he was anxious to know who the girl was.


    This is not that Cheng Kun is really afraid of Peng Yadi, but he knows what such a woman represents behind. Because if a woman does not have a strong strength behind her, it is very difficult to have such strength on her own, and it is even more difficult to enter the five pillar peak. If there is any strong force behind this woman, then today even if he wants to This woman drives out this space, also must think of a way to let this woman not too much hate oneself, otherwise in the future may be a lot of trouble.Peng Yadi didn''t think so much about it. Her strength was rapidly improved after meeting Liu Yiheng, not only because of Liu Yiheng''s guidance, but also because Liu Yiheng later gave her a lot of pills, so she could be promoted to the king of spirit so quickly. What''s more, she just wants to fight, what she wants is to improve her combat effectiveness and actual combat ability faster.


    So Peng Yadi said with a smile, "I didn''t say that just now. My name is Qin Niang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1392

    Cheng Kun was completely angry when he heard Peng Yadi''s words, so he said in a loud voice: "how unreasonable, you are simply deceiving people. In this case, then I have nothing to be polite about. Prepare to take the move." After that, Cheng Kun rushes up again.


    Peng Yadi: "good coming." After saying that, she immediately blocked Cheng Kun''s single saber, and then the long sword also attacked him. Then the two men fought together. After 20 rounds, neither of them was cheap. But Liu Yiheng could see that Peng Yadi had to be strong in both spirit and martial arts, and his spiritual power was also strong behind him. He just lacked real combat experience , so they can''t win quickly, but Peng Yadi should not fail, so Liu Yiheng is relieved a lot.


    Peng Yadi and Cheng Kun showed a close match. It was difficult to tell the winner or loser in a short time. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Ariel, do you want to try your own skills?"


    Ariel looked at the other three and said, "well, I want to try my strength, too."


    "Then choose one."


    Liu Yiheng just finished, one of the other''s people jumped out directly and said, "Cheng Kun, this girl is not simple. We solved this girl first, and then solved other people. Our time is very precious."


    When Cheng Kun saw that his teammates wanted to help him, he didn''t say much, because he also found that the real strength of the girl opposite him was really stronger than him. If he continued to fight, he might lose. And this big contest was very important, which was related to whether he could enter the five peaks, so he didn''t care about the face problem, now the most It''s important to beat this group or there will be nothing.


    When Ariel saw this opportunity, she ran straight up and said, "you seem to forget that we are not alone. Do you want to cheat the less with more? Your wife is naive. " After saying that, Ariel directly stopped the people who wanted to help Cheng Kun.


    There is no nonsense for the two people. Since they have been fighting, all the words are superfluous. Only strength is the hard truth.


    However, the battle between the two men was once again deadlocked, and the situation was very similar to that of Cheng Kun and Peng Yadi. No matter in terms of spiritual power, spirit weapon and martial arts, Ariel had to be better than him. However, he could not defeat his opponent because of his lack of actual combat experience, but his opponent could not defeat her. Such a standoff is a test for Ariel, and also a time for learning and learning The best opportunity to progress, but for her opponent is suffering, is the real inner suffering.


    Liu Yiheng also smiles when he sees this place. Then he observes the remaining two people. They are all the realm of the perfection stage of lingzong. So


    Then Liu Yiheng said, "Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, you should also go and have some activities. Don''t worry about any psychological burden and win or lose. Just let go and fight."


    Lu Manman said carefully, "can we?"


    "Of course, you should have confidence in yourself. If I have not guessed wrong, you will start to practice at a very young age. What have you been practicing for so many years? If you don''t fight, how can you know what you''ve gained in these years of cultivation? "


    Hearing this, Lu Manyao immediately said, "well, we understand."


    "Well, come on."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are no longer talking nonsense. They directly rush up and fight with the two people of lingzong perfect stage.


    Liu Yiheng is watching from behind. At this time, Liu Yiheng feels that there is no pressure. First, it is impossible to use poison, charm and spirit beast in this space. He can only rely on his own strength, so there won''t be too special and extreme situations. In addition, he won''t really die in this space, so Liu Yiheng doesn''t have any pressure Is to carefully observe the fighting situation of these four girls.


    Peng Yadi and elier have slowly entered the situation, their opponents have shown fatigue, a little bit into a disadvantage, at the same time, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao and the other two people''s battle is also stalemate, but Liu Yiheng found that the two girls'' hearts are very strong, their strength is actually weaker than their opponents, after all, they can be at the level of two spiritual kings If you want to form a small team, then how can the strength be average? Even if it is the strength of lingzong''s perfection level, it is absolutely the existence of the top of lingzong''s perfection level.


    However, in the face of such a situation, the two girls did not panic at all, but calmly responded. Although they knew that they would not die here, there were not many people who could be so calm in the face of huge pressure. What''s more, they were only about 20 years old, and their personality was very shy?


    And the two girls can face the pressure, can withstand, the most important thing is that they are very strong in the heart, such people are also the last development, as long as the talent and potential is not too weak, as long as they are willing to work hard, then in the future there will be a bright land out of an open.


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes brightened when she saw this, because she thought of the most likely thing, so he put all his attention on the two girls. He wanted to see how the potential of these two girls was.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1393

    Liu Yiheng is observing the two girls of the Lu family, and the two girls of the Lu family are also determined to prove themselves at the moment, so they are using all their skills and even constantly squeezing their potential.


    Under such circumstances, the combat effectiveness of the two men has been gradually improved in the battle. From the original no fighting force, the Dao now can slowly counter attack several moves.


    The four of them thought Liu Yiheng was a soft persimmon. In their eyes, there were not many people who could compete with their group. After all, there were two spiritual King level people in their group.


    However, they did not expect that this cute looking group on the opposite side was so powerful. Now, there is still a person on the opposite side who hasn''t moved. They will be dwarfed. If the other party is five people together, the four of them will surely lose.


    However, in such an environment, they have no choice but to continue to fight, because there are only two situations waiting for them. The first is that they defeat their opponents, and then continue to advance towards the victory of the grand competition. The other is to be defeated and eliminated here.


    However, the hearts of these four people are not strong enough. In the face of this pressure, they are obviously flustered and distracted. Cheng Kun and another spirit king level person, originally in the face of Ariel and penyadi, fell into a disadvantage. Now they are distracted because of the panic, so they seize the opportunity and directly send out the test space.


    When the two king level people were sent out of the test space, the two spiritual King level people knew that the big competition had ended for them, and the end was very simple, so they did not struggle any more, and they chose to leave the trial space by themselves.


    Lu Manyao and Lu Manman didn''t expect to defeat their opponents. They were very happy. So the two girls came to Liu Yiheng and said with a smile, "we have defeated them. Do you see that?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, you are very good." Although Liu Yiheng is talking to the two girls, his eyes are still fixed on the wall in front of him, because that is where the energy gate opens when they come in. Liu Yiheng wants to know whether the energy gates are opened at fixed positions.


    Sure enough, after Cheng Kun''s four people were sent out of the test space, the light of the wall in front of him flickered, and then an energy gate appeared directly on the wall, which was exactly the same position as when they just came in.


    At this time, Peng Yadi also came over and said, "this war is really wonderful."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, you really played very well."


    "So what are we going to do next?" Said Ariel.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "the four of you have too little actual combat experience. You should have benefited a lot from the battle just now. Then you should absorb all the combat experience for your own use, which will be of great benefit to the next big contest."


    Lu Manman heard this and whispered, "but what we need to do first is not to find a way out of this trial space?"


    "Then do you have a way?"


    Lumanman shook his head and said, "No


    "That''s right. Since we haven''t, it''s meaningless even if we rush around now. It''s better to improve our own strength first, and at the same time, we can calm down and think about it. It''s better than aimless and random running."


    Lu Manyao pulled his sister and said, "Manman, we are right to listen to him. When we come, we have already said it."


    Lu Manman nodded, then turned red, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "can we call you brother Liu?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, it''s just a title. You can call anything you like."


    After hearing this, Peng Yadi immediately said, "is it OK to call a husband?"


    "Stinky girl, do you think everyone is as shameless as you are?" Said Ariel at once.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you are still garrulous. Now is the best time to absorb combat experience. Do you really care?"


    Hearing this, the four girls immediately sat on the ground and began to absorb the fighting experience gained from the fight just now. This is really important for the four of them.


    Liu Yiheng is standing in the same place and feeling the situation of the four energy gates carefully. However, he is not perceiving the power of the energy gate, but perceiving the power of the energy gate, but perceiving whether someone will come to this space again. If there is still someone who continues to come to this space, it means that all the space is chaotic, so it is even more important to find the exit If there is no one coming in, that is to say, as long as you have defeated a group of opponents in this space, and you will not enter any group before you leave, then it will prove that the trial space has a fixed rule. As long as you find this rule, it will be easier to find the exit.It has been proved that this trial space has its own rules, because Liu Yiheng has been waiting here for an hour, but no group is coming. There are so many groups entering the trial space. It is impossible that there is no group coming for an hour.


    Liu Yiheng mastered this law, but also thought about it, and then said faintly, "the next thing is to see if it can be repeated into the same space."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1394

    Liu Yiheng mastered this law, but also thought about it, and then said faintly, "the next thing is to see if it can be repeated into the same space."


    After an hour, no one entered the space where Liu Yiheng was. Liu Yiyu''s mouth was also slowly hooked up, but he did not directly determine. After all, Liu Yiheng could not judge how big the trial space was and how many such closed spaces were there.


    At this time, in a secret room of shaoshifeng, two women are surrounding a crystal ball, and the scene inside the crystal ball is exactly the space where Liu Yiheng is.


    The two women are only about 40 years old. They are both very beautiful. The mature charm is very attractive.


    One of the women calmly said: "the four girls are good ah, it seems that sister Hu''s vision is good."


    "But that boy is better. We haven''t recruited male disciples in shaoshifeng for two years. What do you think of this boy, Mr. mu?"


    These two people are Chu Wanqing, the leader of shaoshifeng and Mu Xiaojing, the elder of shaoshifeng. They are the real masters of shaoshifeng and have a strong voice in wuzhufeng.


    Mu Xiaojing indifferent said: "but there is news that the boy seems to be the God in the front of the eye, peak Lord think we can rob the God front that?"


    Chu Wanqing sighed and then said, "that old guy has a good eye, but it''s OK. I''ll have a try then, as long as this person doesn''t join the nameless peak and the Tianshi peak."


    Mu Xiaojing laughed, and then said, "it should not be. If the boy is determined to join zhongshenfeng, then he will not join Tianshui peak and nameless peak."


    Chu Wanqing nodded, and then said, "well, that''s right. But can he really find the secret in the trial space so quickly? If this is the case, I would like to doubt whether the man on the front of Zhongshen is also selfish this time


    Mu Xiaojing shook his head and said: "this is absolutely not. The one on the Zhongshen front will never be selfish. As for ruixinyin, all his actions are based on the one on the Zhongshen front, so he won''t say anything."


    "If that''s the case, then this boy is really not necessarily."


    Mu Xiaojing said: "yes, but the relationship between him and the two four girls is really good, especially the two girls of spirit king level. If we recruit those two girls, maybe we will get the boy."


    Chu Wanqing thought for a moment and then said, "you are right. Now wuzhufeng has changed a lot. We have to protect ourselves. If you go on, you must recruit those two girls to shaoshifeng in any case."


    "Good peak Lord, I know. I''ll leave it to me."


    While the two of them are talking here, there are people on other peaks who are paying close attention to the situation in the trial space. However, the target of people from other mountains is not Liu Yiheng. After all, they don''t know Liu Yiheng''s situation. Now everyone is looking for their own goals, so their eyes will naturally fall on others.


    Liu Yiheng, after waiting for two hours, the four girls have absorbed all the experience of this battle, and no one has come to this space during this period. This proves Liu Yiheng''s idea. However, knowing that is not enough to find out the way out, Liu Yiheng''s head is still running fast, thinking about all kinds of possibilities Yes.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao saw Liu Yiheng standing there in a daze. They also looked at each other. Then Lu Manyao went over and said, "brother Liu, what are you thinking? What happened? "


    After hearing Lu Manyao''s voice, Liu Yiheng recovered and said, "nothing has happened. I''m just thinking about some problems."


    Lu Manman: "did we disturb brother Liu?" There was a trace of worry in her voice.


    Liu Yiheng: "of course not."


    Peng Yadi said with a smile, "even if it''s a disturbance, then it has already been disturbed. Besides, you two are always so careful. Liu Yiheng is not a big devil. You don''t have to be so afraid of him."


    Lu Manyao said in a low voice: "we are not afraid of brother Lu, but disturb elder brother Lu''s thinking and affect the time we leave this trial space."


    Ariel came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said, "what do you think of?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "well, I think of some, but this idea is not very mature, but more trials, should be able to find a conclusion."


    Peng Yadi: "so what are we going to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng waved out a few copper coins and silver coins, such coins in front of their identities, no one has used them.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s coins, Ariel said in doubt, "what are you going to do?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you will soon know." After saying that, Liu Yiheng put several coins in the corner, and then continued to say: "go, let''s enter the energy gate."Although the four girls don''t know what Liu Yiheng wants to do, they all know that Liu Yiheng is definitely purposeful. So the four girls and Liu Yiheng enter the energy gate together.


    Five people soon came to the next secret room, but at this time the energy door was open, that is to say, there was no one in the secret room, so Liu Yiheng immediately said, "go, let''s go back."


    "What do you say?"


    "Go back, quick." After that, Liu Yiheng returns to the energy gate that he has just entered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1395

    The four girls did not know why, but they still followed. When they saw Liu Yiheng again, they found that Liu Yiheng was frowning and looking for something.


    Ariel seemed to understand something, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, are you looking for those coins you just left behind?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I''m looking for those coins, but obviously, those coins have disappeared, that is to say, these closed spaces are moving. Even if they just walk out of the gate and go back, they will not return to the closed space just entered."


    Peng Yadi: "so you said back, is to verify this point?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes, but it will be more troublesome. If the space behind these energy gates is constantly moving, it will be more difficult to find a way out."


    Luhmann: "so what are we going to do now? Brother Liu. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "keep waiting. Since there is no difference in the power of these energy gates and no difference in the enclosed spaces, we can only find problems in the energy gates themselves. It is really difficult to find the way out in the maze. However, even in the fierce maze, there must be exits and ways to get out It''s just that we haven''t found it yet. "


    Ariel: but Liu Yiheng, can we find the exit when we wait here


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but if we don''t wait, we can''t find it. I believe in luck. But if we want to rely on luck to go out in such a trial space, I think the possibility is too small, so we have to wait."


    Peng Yadi: "OK, we all support you."


    At this time, Lu Gongming looked at Liu Yiheng''s actions, nodded silently, and then said, "Shizu''s eyes are really good. This boy is really good. It seems that there will be more people on the Zhongshen front."


    There was a man next to Lu Gongming. After listening to Lu Gongming''s words, he frowned and said, "master, do you mean this boy has something to do with Shizu?"


    Lu Gongming nodded and said, "yes, he was introduced by Shizu. He didn''t know where Shizu was looking for such a talent."


    He looked at the people beside him and said, "Zheng Tai, if this boy comes here, I will arrange him to practice with you. What do you think?"


    Zheng Tai said with a smile, "master, you are joking. He was introduced by the master. Am I qualified to teach him? I think it''s better to let elder martial brother tarui practice together. "


    Lu Gongming: "it doesn''t matter. If elder martial brother Rui has other things to do, let him follow you first."


    Zheng Tai: "OK, then let him follow me first."


    "Well, don''t let me down."


    "I won''t let master down. All of us are family members. I will try my best." Zheng Tai said.


    "Well said, then wait for the boy to come out."


    "Does Master think that he must be able to come out of the trial space? Over the years, there are not many people who can come out on their own. "


    "I believe he can come out, because he has been thinking with his head, so as long as you find the right direction, you should be able to come out, even if you can''t, with his strength, want to advance should not be a problem."


    "It''s true that although his realm is not very high, it is really high and frightening in this battle. There should be no one against him in the same realm."


    "Well, if there is no such combat effectiveness, how could Shizu introduce him directly to me? OK, we will wait for it."


    Liu Yiheng waited for nearly ten minutes in the closed space. Suddenly, the energy gate on the left side flashed with a flash of light. Then five people came out of the room, and then the four energy gates closed together.


    Liu Yiheng did not care about these five people, but carefully observed the situation of the energy gate, but because the energy gate closed too fast, he did not catch anything.


    But the five people who came in to see Liu Yiheng five people, the expression is very depressed, one of them said: "it''s really unfortunate that after walking for such a long time, I still met my opponent."


    Another said, "if you meet an opponent, you can only solve it. There is no other way out."


    "Yes, together." After that, five people rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    Peng Yadi is the most lively and the best fighting girl among the four girls. When she saw the other side rushing towards her, she also rushed forward without hesitation.


    Although eileer, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are mild in character, no matter how gentle they are in this space, they will ignite their will to fight. After all, if they want to leave this closed space, want to stay in the big competition, and want to impact the number of disciples of Wufeng, they must defeat their opponents here. There is no second way There was a way to go, so the three girls rushed up together.Liu Yiheng felt the spiritual power to deal with. There was only one spirit king to deal with, and the remaining four were the perfect level of lingzong. Therefore, he did not intend to start. Instead, he locked all his spiritual strength on the four walls, and then silently waited for the acceptance of the battle.


    The strength of this group of opponents is not very strong, and the four girls are relatively simple to solve. In less than a quarter of an hour, the opponents are all sent out of space, and then the four energy gates are opened at the same time again.


    When the energy gate opened, Liu Yiheng''s eyes lit up, and then said, "sure enough, although the time difference is very small, I still find it. As long as I follow this rule, I think there will be results soon."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1396

    "Liu Yiheng, have you found anything?" said Ariel


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I have found a little bit of law. I hope it''s not too late for me to find it."


    "Oh, what''s the rule?" Peng Yadi came over and said.


    Liu Yiheng smiles. This law is very subtle. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can''t find it. But I can''t be sure that this law is the key to leave the trial space. But even if it is not, it must have special significance.


    Luhmann: so are we going to enter the energy gate


    "Of course, how can you leave the trial space without entering the energy gate?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng looked at the strong energy gate and said, "this is it. Let''s go."


    The four girls did not ask what this time, but directly followed Liu Yiheng into the energy gate.


    After Liu Yiheng came out of the energy gate, the energy gate at the back just stopped for a moment and then closed directly.


    As soon as the energy gate was closed, a sad voice said, "it''s great that someone finally comes."


    "Yes, if you can''t find a way out, then beating your opponent is also a good way out." Said another.


    "Well Then these five are the next to be unlucky


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and looked at the speakers. All five men were men, and their strength was at least at the spirit king level. Such a team was absolutely strong. However, compared with Liu Yiheng, their strength was only average. After all, Liu Yiheng could defeat the five-star continuous bead sword array composed of 15 spirit king level people I''m talking about the five King level people in front of me.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you are waiting for someone to come here, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, we are waiting for the arrival of our opponents, and you are the opponents we are waiting for. To blame, you can only blame your bad luck. You can leave by yourself."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "in fact, even if you don''t wait for us, we will wait for you, because only with the opponent, I can do what I want to do."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, five people were stunned at the same time. Then one of them said, "boy, you are really interesting. Do you think the five of you can defeat me?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a calm face: "I don''t know, but I''ll know after fighting."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Time is precious, little money. You can solve five of them, and then we can find another opponent."


    The man called little money came out and said, "are you going together? Or one by one? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "are you going to deal with five of us alone?"


    "Don''t you think I have the ability?"


    Liu Yiheng raised his mouth slightly, and then said, "well, since you are so confident, I will help you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out the jade flute fire dragon gun, and then directly rushed up.


    Xiao Qian didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would dare to rush up one by one, so he was stunned. However, he quickly reacted and said, "it seems that you want to go out. It''s also true that the four little girls behind you are so delicate that they suffer. Not only do you feel bad about it, but I can''t get through it. So I''ll send you out first, and then the four The girl can leave on her own After that, he put out a long sword in his hand and prepared to fight Liu Yiheng.


    But before his attack was launched, Liu Yiheng''s speed suddenly more than doubled. His whole body was like a shadow, and he rushed directly towards the small money.


    The four people behind Xiaoqian saw Liu Yiheng''s speed. In addition to Liu Yiheng''s exposed strength, they were also slightly surprised. Then the four people almost at the same time said aloud: "Xiaoqian, be careful."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s too late to be careful now. Go out for me." Words fall Liu Yiheng a move to chase electricity has already attacked out.


    Faced with such an attack, Xiaoqian hardly made any response. When the spear was close to his front heart, he disappeared into the test space. However, when he was about to disappear, his eyes were filled with regret, reluctance and pain, and there was a strong resentment.


    Liu Yiheng took a move to solve the small money, then stood up with a gun and said to the remaining four people: "are you going together? Or one by one? " This is just what Xiaoqian said. Now Liu Yiheng has returned it intact, and Liu Yiheng''s words are more deterrent.


    "Boy, you''re so mean. How can you plot a small sum of money?"


    "You are so mean that you are not afraid that wuzhufeng will punish you?" Said another.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "how can I be mean? I didn''t attack, I didn''t use poison, I didn''t use charm and spirit beast. You tell me, where am I mean? How mean? "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the four men also had nothing to say, because Liu Yiheng said the truth. Although Xiaoqian failed miserably and was frustrated, it was because of his own carelessness, and he had no relationship with his opponent. He did not use any prohibited means.But one of them said, "hum You deliberately hide your strength and then suddenly attack. What''s the difference between that and a sneak attack? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1397

    The four men were also unable to block Liu Yiheng''s attack and were directly sent out of the space. When they left, they only had horror and fear in their eyes.


    Liu Yiheng quickly sent the opponent out of the test space, immediately closed his eyes, followed by the four energy gates directly open.


    The opening time of the energy gate is still similar. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t understand it at all. However, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is too strong. So although the opening time of the energy gate is not much different, Liu Yiheng is still keen to capture it, so his mouth also outlines a smile.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are still in shock at the moment, so they just look at Liu Yiheng and don''t speak. What they are shocked by is Liu Yiheng''s strong strength. The opponent is the king of spirit, and there are five spiritual kings. However, such a group is sent out of the test space by Liu Yiheng almost by the way of second killing. Then Liu Yiheng''s strength is so strong How terrible is it?


    Compared with the shock of the Lu sisters, Peng Yadi and elier are much better. They know Liu Yiheng''s strength too well, so they go to Liu Yiheng and say, "how about it? Have you found anything? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Peng Yadi and said, "how do you know that?"


    "Look at the corners of your mouth."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, you are smart. Yes, I did find some ways. Let''s go. Let''s get into the energy gate." After that, point your finger at the energy gate in front of you.


    "Liu Yiheng, you really found the law, but I didn''t see anything?" said Ariel


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "some things can''t be seen with the eyes, because there are great errors in what the eyes catch, and the eyes can''t catch the smallest differences."


    Peng Yadi: "so? What do you want to use? "


    "With perception, you can also use your heart."


    "Heart..."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, the heart also has eyes. Otherwise, how could you have a heart and an eye to say? But don''t worry about it or ask questions. Let''s finish the test first


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the two girls stopped asking, because they both knew that Liu Yiheng was very kind to them, and nothing else was said about it. They had never been secretive in their careful teaching these days, so they naturally believed in Liu Yiheng.


    The Lu sisters had come to join in the fun, but now they see the hope that they can be promoted to the next round of the road. So what are they not satisfied with? So the two sisters did not speak, and followed Liu Yiheng into the energy gate.


    After Liu Yiheng went through the energy gate, he directly stood there waiting for the next group of people to enter the closed space, and the closed space did not let Liu Yiheng wait too long. Within five minutes, a group of people came in, and this group had only two people.


    In fact, at this time, the general team members are not complete. After all, each group has five members, and they are all fighting with open arms and legs. Therefore, in the case of equal strength, it is easy to lose both sides.


    Liu Yiheng asked the four girls to work together. Peng Yadi and Ariel were the main attack. Lu Manman and Lu Manyao played next to each other. Liu Yiheng was responsible for protecting the four girls. He didn''t want any of the four girls to be eliminated here.


    The two king level people can still hold on to Ariel, penyadi, lumanman and lumanyao. However, it will be sooner or later to lose. When they understand this, they also know that their big competition is over, so they also want to fight. But when they fight hard to send Lu Manman and Lu Manyao out of space, But Liu Yiheng easily resolved.


    This situation made two people lose confidence, especially Liu Yiheng''s powerful spiritual power made them feel that there was no chance for them. Therefore, they also decisively chose to leave the trial space, so as to avoid injury and affect the next cultivation. This time, there is no way to enter the five peaks, but there is another time, but if you are injured, then If it affects the cultivation, it will affect the next opportunity. Therefore, most people will not hurt themselves, but will choose to quit voluntarily.


    When two people left the space, Liu Yiheng immediately closed his eyes and felt the opening of the energy gate. When the energy gate was opened, Liu Yiheng still felt that an energy gate was a little late. Liu Yiheng determined that this must be the way out of the trial space, otherwise, there would be no such error, and each door should be closed Space also has a lot of attention.


    Then Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the energy gate on the left side, let''s go."


    Ariel saw Liu Yiheng''s confident appearance and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go." Then the five men entered the energy gate together.


    Liu Yiheng rushed through seven closed spaces in a row. Of course, he sent seven groups of people out of the trial space. Every time, he could feel that there was the slowest opening and closing energy gate. Then Liu Yiheng was sure that he was absolutely right.At this time, the elders and leaders of the five peaks began to pay attention to Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng was able to find the mystery so quickly, which not only proved that she was smart, but also because he had a strong perception, and his head turned very fast. What''s more, Liu Yiheng''s strength was outstanding, so people in Wufeng would naturally care about Liu Yiheng''s existence After all, Wufeng can hope that their own can absorb the best talents.


    However, when Liu Yiheng got to the eighth closed space, he encountered some troubles again. They met five masters of the spirit king level, and one of them was a master of the other side of the king.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1398

    It''s not Liu Yiheng who suffers the most. What makes Liu Yiheng miserable is that these five people are very careful. Even if they meet their five unknown characters, they do not have the slightest carelessness, but they jointly launch an attack.


    When they found out that Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness had exploded, they decisively chose to directly use the five-star Lianzhu sword array against Liu Yiheng. Faced with such an attack, Liu Yiheng had no choice but to stand in stalemate with the other side.


    The last time Liu Yiheng defeated the five-star Lianzhu sword array composed of 15 spirit king levels was because Liu Yiheng used canglongyin at a critical time. However, in this closed space, Liu Yiheng did not want to use canglongyin, because Liu Yiheng felt that someone had been peeping at him.


    However, Liu Yiheng knew this for a long time. Although there is no life danger in this trial space, if the outside world doesn''t know anything about the situation inside, how can we observe the talent and potential of the people who enter the trial space? How can we know if poison, spell and contract beast are used in the trial space?


    However, this is only one of the reasons why Liu Yiheng does not want to use canglongyin. Another reason is that Liu Yiheng also hopes to be promoted in the battle. He is very close to the other side of Lingwang. But if you want to advance, you must find an opportunity. For Liu Yiheng, fighting is the best way to find opportunities. Fighting is the best way to motivate a person Potential, so Liu Yiheng has not used canglongyin, but burst out all the strength and five people''s five-star continuous bead sword array.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao couldn''t participate in such a battle, so they were just watching the opera from the beginning, but even watching the opera was a very precious opportunity for them. After all, it would be of great benefit for them to be promoted to the king of spirit if they could see the fighting among the masters at the spirit king level at such a close distance.


    In addition, Ariel and penyadi also withdrew from the battle early after using the five-star Lianzhu sword array. Their strength is still too weak. If they mix together in the array, they may be sent out. It will be too oppressive to be eliminated. Therefore, the two girls withdraw from the battle with interest.


    Lu Manman took Peng Yadi and said in a low voice, "do you think brother Liu can defeat those five people?"


    Peng Yadi looked at Lu Manman with a worried face and said with a smile, "little girl, you seem to care about Liu Yiheng very much? What''s up? Do you like him


    "No, I''m worried about brother Liu because if he loses here, we won''t have a chance to advance to the next round."


    Peng Yadi nodded and said, "well, it''s right, but you can''t cheat people with the care on your face."


    "I I really don''t have it. I can''t see the situation of their battle, and I can''t see who will win in the end, so I''m... "


    Ariel said with a smile at this time: "girl, don''t worry, Liu Yiheng, he can deal with it. At least I think it''s hard for these five people not to get brother Liu. You can be at ease."


    After hearing this, Lu Manman''s worry on her face was reduced a lot, but she was still looking at the battle ahead. After all, he would not be at ease until the battle was over.


    Lu Manyao heard Ariel''s words, but also a long breath, obviously she is also very worried about Liu Yiheng, although the mouth did not say, but her eyes and emotions can not deceive people.


    Peng Yadi saw the two girls in such a situation and said with a smile, "ah What a disaster. How long has it been? After a few hours, the two girls fell in love. It seems that I will have many sisters in the future. "


    When Ariel heard this, he chuckled and said, "don''t be so beautiful. Liu Yiheng didn''t want you. Besides, will your Peng family promise you to marry Liu Yiheng?"


    "It''s none of the Peng family''s business. I will marry whoever I want to marry. What''s more, Liu Yiheng has such talent and potential. It''s absolutely profitable for the Peng family to get such a son-in-law? Now I''m afraid Liu Yiheng doesn''t like me. That''s worse. "


    Ariel shook his head and said, "Stinky girl, you are more and more shameless."


    "It doesn''t matter whether face is a thing or not. It''s good to have happiness. Sister Ariel, if Liu Yiheng likes you, will you marry him?"


    "Marry I I don''t want to do anything serious all day long. "


    When Peng Yadi saw eileer''s face red like an apple, she just giggled and didn''t say anything more. If some things were said too much, people would be disgusted. Peng Yadi has always controlled this degree very well. Every time, Ariel was very shy and angry, but she didn''t get angry.


    At this time, the battle of Liu Yiheng was crucial. Now Liu Yiheng can only swim and fight, and there is little chance to fight back. However, there is so much space here. Moreover, he has to care about four girls and can''t involve them. Therefore, Liu Yiheng''s situation is becoming more and more difficult. He has already had several wounds on his body.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao also saw that Liu Yiheng was injured, and the situation was getting worse and worse. They were anxious again. Lu Manman said in a low voice: "it''s all our fault. If it''s not that our two are too weak, if brother Liu is joining the two spiritual kings, then they will never be eliminated."Lu Manyao helplessly said: "yes, I did not line to Liu brother''s strength is so strong, otherwise I would not follow, affect brother Liu."


    Peng Yadi is also some can not see clearly at the moment, she can be sure that Liu Yiheng will have a successor, but what is it? Why hasn''t Tao been used yet? Is it said that Liu Yiheng''s backhand has no effect on the five-star continuous bead sword array, otherwise, why does he still have no action after such a bad situation? So her expression is also nervous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1399

    Although Ariel is a little nervous, she is not worried. What she cares about is not whether she can go to Wufeng, but Liu Yiheng''s own safety. In this space, she will not die. Therefore, eileer''s expression is calm, but she also wants to enter Wufeng and hopes Liu Yiheng can defeat her opponent.


    So she looked at the one next to her and said, "shall we go and help?"


    Peng Yadi shook his head and said, "help me? Don''t help more and more, that''s bad. "


    Lu Manman: "but brother Liu is injured, but we can only watch. We can''t help anything. I''m really..."


    Peng Yadi said with a smile: "well, what we can do now is to pray that elder brother Liu can defeat the opponent, or we will have to leave the test space and end this big competition tour."


    Lu Manyao: "this time all blame us two, if not..."


    "Manyao." Ariel interrupted Lu Manyao''s words directly, and then continued: "you don''t have to say that. No one will blame you. Besides, Liu Yiheng has not lost yet? Even if it''s lost, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal to wait for a year. A year''s time is nothing for us. "


    Lu Manyao knows that Ariel is comforting himself, but there is no better way now. It is useless to blame himself, so we can only find a way to make up for it later.


    At this time, the five spirit king level people also saw that Liu Yiheng could not hold on, so one of them said, "boy, your strength is really good, I admire you very much, but this time you can''t defeat us, you''d better take the initiative to quit, don''t waste time."


    "Yes, if you quit now, you won''t be hurt. If you insist, you may be injured, which will affect your future cultivation."


    "And don''t you think about the four girls next to you? If they are allowed to get involved, they will certainly be injured. Do you have the heart to let such lovely four girls get hurt? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng suddenly attacked a few moves, and then used the skimming body method to retreat a little, and then he had to speak. Just now he had been suppressed, there was no way to speak normally.


    Only listen to Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you are also too fantastic, with you five is not enough to let me take the initiative to quit this big contest."


    "You''re really stubborn. At this time, you still say such things."


    "It''s a pity. I appreciate you very much because of your ability. I hope you don''t get hurt and affect your practice in the future. In this way, you will have a better chance to enter the top 100. However, at this time, you still don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. So don''t blame me for my ruthlessness and let you know that some things can''t be done."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "come on."


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this boy. He''s the stone of the toilet. It''s stinky and hard. Just send him out." After saying that, five people launched an attack against Liu Yiheng again.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "well, some of them should be accepted. Take the move." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly roared, and then the roar turned into a dragon chant. The sharp sound wave and strong spirit directly hit the opponent.


    The five king of spirits did not expect that Liu Yiheng had such an attack. When he was unable to defend himself, he was directly attacked. The people of the four spirit king peeping Xu rank were in danger of life because of the fierce sound wave attack and spiritual impact, so they were directly transmitted out.


    The rest of the spirit king on the other side of the realm is also a moment of brain blank, this time, he has no thought, what big contest, what life and death, he did not know, just stand there.


    Liu Yiheng saw that there was one who was not directly sent out of the test space. He also did not hesitate to shoot directly in the past.


    People on the other side of the king of spirit have no ability to fight back at all, so the trial space is also direct. Liu Yiheng sends out a green dragon chant, which directly solves the opponent. It can be said that the Dragon Yin laughs at the world, which is unmatched.


    Outside the trial space, people from Wufeng have been paying close attention to the situation of the trial space, especially the group composed of people at the spirit king level.


    So when Liu Yiheng showed his canglongyin, the faces of those people also changed a little. One of the elders said, "go and help those people recover quickly. They should have suffered a great deal of mental strength. If they don''t recover in time, they may be useless in the future."


    When the elder finished speaking, four of them had already appeared outside the test space. After they came out, they directly held their heads and rolled on the ground while screaming. They looked absolutely miserable. This also made many people who had been sent out very puzzled. They didn''t know what happened to these four people and why they still held them after they came out Is the head screaming?


    People who are sent out of the test space are hurt, because the test space will only transmit people who are in danger of life, but not those who are not life-threatening. Therefore, ordinary people are only slightly injured, and we are all martial arts practitioners. We will not care about any minor injuries.But the situation of these four people is obviously different. Just when everyone is confused, another one has been sent out, and the situation is the same as the four just now. They are all holding their heads, rolling and screaming in pain.


    But they did not react to it, five figures directly flew over, and then picked up the five people directly and left quickly.


    This time, everyone was more confused, but soon one of them called out and said, "do you see it? Just now, those five people are all at the spirit king level, and Huo sining is also in it. They are masters of the other side of the spirit king? "


    "Yes, isn''t it terrible? Who in the end sent them out of the test room? "


    "It''s terrible indeed, and what happened to those five people just now?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that today''s contest may be interesting."


    "Well, this year''s competition will be very good."


    They were talking here. On the main peak, an old man narrowed his eyes and said, "that should be a sonic attack with mental attack. It''s really a good boy. No matter who you are related to, I''ll try to bring you into the Lord''s peak."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1400

    The man next to the old man said calmly, "but the man in the front of God may also be staring at this boy."


    Another person said: "this is not the most critical, the most important thing is, this boy seems to have some relations with the Shenfeng, one of the purposes of his coming to wuzhufeng this time is to find the one in zhongshenfeng."


    These three people are the peak of the main God peak white repeat and one of the two elders, Xie Jingren and Huang Sheng.


    "So what?" Bai repeated calmly? Can the present zhongshenfeng be compared with our Lord Shenfeng? By the way, elder LAN seems to be the first person to have contact with that boy? "


    Huang Sheng said with a smile: "peak Lord, even this matter you all know?"


    "Don''t forget, this is the first person who dares to rush into our wuzhu peak in thousands of years. Can I not pay attention to it? It''s just that I didn''t care too much at that time. After all, it was just a little guy. What he did with his head was not counted. Moreover, he was a little guy from the kingdom. But now I have to reconsider this matter. "


    Xie Jingren narrowed his eyes and said: "peak Lord, don''t you think this boy is very suspicious?"


    Bai Chongyan shook his head and said, "even if it''s suspicious, it doesn''t matter if he can''t turn out any waves. Besides, if he really has another purpose, isn''t it better under our eyes?"


    Huang Sheng nodded and said, "the peak master is right. At that time, I think he should take the initiative to join our Lord Shenfeng."


    Bai repeats: "don''t be happy too early. It''s hard to predict the world, so we need to be prepared in advance."


    "Understand the peak Lord, we''ll go and arrange it."


    "Well, be careful. Don''t let Lu Gongming know. That guy is not easy to deal with."


    Xie Jingren said calmly: "I know."


    In the secret room of the nameless peak, Hao Wuming, the master of the nameless peak, frowned and said, "that boy''s attack just now is so sharp. It''s really a good seedling."


    Qi Yuexing, the elder of the nameless peak, nodded and said, "yes, I think other peak masters should also be staring at this boy now."


    Hao Wuming laughed, and then said, "it''s natural. With such talent and potential, other peak owners are not blind, but it doesn''t matter. You should send someone to contact this boy immediately. If he joins the nameless peak, it will be destroyed."


    Qi Yuexing said: "peak master, this is not very good."


    Hao Wuming said calmly: "nothing bad, his talent and potential is really strong, but if not for my use, then his existence has no significance."


    "But anyway, he is the man of wuzhufeng."


    "So what? Does wuzhufeng lack the support of a genius? However, if this boy joined other peaks, it would be a great blow to us. If we want to be the leader of the five peaks, we must make some choices. "


    "OK, I see."


    Looking at Liu Yiheng, the main mountain of Tianshi peak, he said calmly, "it''s really a good seedling. It seems that our wuzhu peak has gained a lot this year."


    Sun xingjue, the elder of Tianshi peak, said: "yes, but I don''t know which peak he will choose to practice."


    "No matter which peak it is, wuzhufeng has lost a lot of talents due to its own overt and covert struggles over the years. However, the development speed of magic Valley, hehe, Huange and xinlongmen is very fast. If this continues, the dominant position of wuzhufeng in the ancient empire may be greatly reduced, even now It has been shaken. "


    Sun xingjue also shook his head and sighed, and then said, "but some people don''t think like the peak master."


    "I can''t control others. I can only take care of myself. We can fight for this boy. If we can''t, don''t suppress him. We can help when necessary."


    "OK, I know the peak master."


    "Well I hope he can grow up. "


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know his move. Canglongyin made many people think of him directly, and they were all people with different thoughts. However, even if Liu Yiheng knew it, he would not care. After all, even if he did not know now, sooner or later, he could not be sure that he could win directly without using canglongyin in the final stage of the contest.


    After Liu Yiheng sent his opponent out of the test space, he directly sat on the ground and went into meditation. While recovering Hongmeng''s strength, he practiced and realized the experience he had just gained from the battle.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao see that Liu Yiheng''s direct opponent has sent out the space for trial. Their eyes have changed again. From friendliness at the beginning, love from Tao later, and anxiety just now become real admiration.


    After all, those five people are not ordinary people, but five masters of spirit king level. There is also a master of spirit king level on the other side of the spirit king level. They are even masters of spirit king level who have used the five-star Lianzhu sword array. But even so, they are still sent out of the test space by Liu Yiheng. How can they not admire them?Although Ariel and Peng Yadi know that Liu Yiheng is strong, they did not expect to be so strong. What''s more, they did not expect to have such unique skills.


    Peng Yadi''s eyes full of stars said: "sister Ariel, you pinch me."


    Ariel looked at penyadi and said, "pinch you? Why? "


    "If you want to pinch, you will."


    "I don''t If you don''t tell me, I won''t pinch you Oh, what are you doing? Why pinch me When Ariel said this, penyadi grabbed Ariel''s arm directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1401

    Peng Yadi looked at Ariel''s tangled face and said, "do you hurt?"


    "Nonsense, can you pinch me without pain?"


    Peng Yadi: you know the pain, so I''m not dreaming, right


    "You just pinched me just to prove if you were dreaming, right?" Ariel said, a little annoyed.


    "Yes, I just can''t believe it."


    Ariel suddenly pinched penyadi''s face and said, "then I''ll make you believe it and see if it''s a dream."


    "Ouch It hurts, sister Ariel. Let go of it. I know. It''s not a dream After that, penyadi raised his hand, pulled Ariel''s hand down, and then said, "how can you do this? Why pinch my face? What if the pinch is not beautiful and Liu Yiheng doesn''t like me


    Ariel waved his hand and said, "don''t stink. Liu Yiheng has never liked you."


    "Nonsense, I am so beautiful and lovely. How could Liu Yiheng not like me? If he doesn''t like me, why should he teach me to practice every day? "


    Ariel said calmly: "you are beautiful and lovely. There is no doubt that Liu Yiheng likes you just because of this, then he is not Liu Yiheng. Do you think he will be such a superficial person? Besides, he is not only teaching you to practice, but also teaching me every day. Does he like us both at the same time


    Peng Yadi: "it''s completely possible. If so, it would be better. I can''t compete with my sister. If my sister is bigger, I''ll be smaller. How about it?"


    "The more you say it, the worse it is." Here, Ariel turned to look at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "but Liu Yiheng''s strength is really strong. He should be one or two years younger than the two of us, but his strength is much higher than ours. It''s really great."


    Peng Yadi: "sister Ariel, strength and age are not directly related, OK?"


    "I know, but don''t think about it. If you let Liu Yiheng feel that you are a flower maniac, or your enthusiasm has brought trouble to Liu Yiheng, he may not be paying attention to you. Don''t ask me at that time." Ariel said, looking at penyadi.


    After hearing this, Peng Yadi also spat out his tongue, and then said, "OK, but I have to fight for it, or I may regret it for the rest of my life."


    "Anyway, don''t go too far. Even if you can''t become husband and wife with Liu Yiheng, it''s good to be Liu Yiheng''s good friend. At least you can stay with him often."


    "That''s right. Well, I''ll try it for sure, but I won''t be extreme. Sister Ariel, don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    "But now it seems that those two little girls are more than I think." After that, Peng Yadi pointed to Lu Manman and Lu Manyao beside him.


    Ariel shook his head, and then said: "this is no way to do things, Liu Yiheng is really excellent, no matter the character, strength is top-notch, appearance is no words, who would not like such a man?"


    Said here, eileer pulled, not far away from himself, staring at Liu Yiheng''s Lu Manyao.


    Lu Manyao felt that someone was pulling her, so she reacted. She might have known that she had just lost her temper, so her face suddenly turned red. Then she said, "sister Ariel, what''s the matter? Did I just lose my temper? "


    Lu Manman also recovered, but she didn''t dare to speak. She just lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ariel said with a smile: "no, no matter who it is, you may lose your temper. Just don''t lose yourself in the future."


    Lu Manyao nodded and said, "well, I know that I can only look at people like brother Liu."


    After Lu Manyao finished, the four girls were silent at the same time. Finally, Peng Yadi said, "well, don''t think about it. I think you have benefited a lot from this battle just now? So what are you waiting for? " After that, Peng Yadi directly sat down and began to practice.


    The Lu sisters and Ariel are also close behind. They sit on the ground and begin to practice. The whole enclosed space is also quiet.


    An hour later, five people woke up one after another. Liu Yiheng looked at the four girls and said with a smile, "how about the harvest?"


    The four men said at the same time, "the goods are very large."


    "That''s good."


    Lu man man said in a low voice: "brother Liu, will you dislike us?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Lu Manman and said, "do you dislike me? Why? How could you say that? "


    Lu Manyao: "because our strength is too weak, we can''t help brother landing at all."


    "Strength can be improved slowly, don''t worry, character is the most important, and your talent and potential are good."


    Lu Manman''s eyes brightened after hearing this, but he soon became dim. Then he said, "our talent and potential are only average in the Lu family. We may not be able to keep up with brother Shanglu."Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "cultivating talents is not the source of all talents for one person. Maybe you can make achievements in other aspects, but it''s not certain that you can make achievements in other aspects? As long as you work hard, I believe you will do something. "


    "Brother Liu, thank you for your comfort." Lu Manyao said.


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m not comforting you. What I''m saying is the truth. You''ll understand this later. Now I''ll go on." After that, he pointed to the energy gate on his right hand and said, "that''s the energy gate. Let''s go."


    The four girls nodded at the same time, and then entered the energy gate with Liu Yiheng. When they came out of the energy gate, their faces showed joy, excitement and happiness at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1402

    The reason why Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng showed such an expression was that when they came out of the energy gate, they came not to another closed space, but to a valley.


    In front of us is a platform. At this time, there are already some people on the platform, about 100 or so people. That is to say, they have gone out of the trial space.


    Peng Yadi was the first one to jump up happily, and then saved Liu Yiheng all of a sudden. At the same time, he said excitedly, "Liu Yiheng, we succeeded, and we finally left the training space."


    Although Ariel is also very happy and excited, but after all, she is more reserved and shy, so she just jumped in place, and then said: "yes, we are promoted to the next round. It''s so happy."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao didn''t say anything. They just laughed happily. The smile was very bright and excited.


    Liu Yiheng patted Peng Yadi on the back first, and then said, "OK, don''t make a fuss. There are many people there. It''s not good to let people see it."


    Although Peng Yadi is more enthusiastic, he is a girl after all. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he also came down from Liu Yiheng, and then said with some embarrassment: "I was just too excited."


    "Nothing, I understand."


    Peng Yadi: do you really understand


    "Yes."


    Peng Yadi: "so do you know I like you?"


    "Well This joke is not funny at all Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Peng Yadi''s eyes, which had been looking forward to, all of a sudden faded down, but soon the dim look disappeared, and then said, "yes, I won''t make such a joke with you." After that, she began to laugh again, but there was still embarrassment and sadness in her laughter.


    Eileer sighed softly. In order to ease the embarrassment, Ariel said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect that so many people came out before us. It seems that there are many powerful people here?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, there are many."


    After hearing the conversation between the two, Peng Yadi was less embarrassed. He also said: "it''s not like this. This trial space is not an immediate secret. As long as there is a little relationship with the top management of Wufeng, it''s not impossible to know how to leave the trial space."


    After hearing this, Ariel said in surprise, "is there anything like this? Isn''t Justice lost? "


    Liu Yiheng took over and said, "there is no absolute fairness in this world. If you want to be fair, you should have absolute strength and power, otherwise everything is empty talk."


    Lu Manyao said in a low voice: "but if so, then there should be a lot of people should appear here?"


    Peng Yadi: "it''s impossible. Even if you know the method, you have to have the strength to come out. If you encounter an opponent that you can''t beat, you can only be eliminated. The other is that even if you know how to leave, if you don''t have strong ability, you can''t even perceive the situation of the energy gate. Even if you know, it''s useless In order to successfully break through the obstacles, then strength is essential, not knowing how to get out, you can certainly come out. "


    Lu Manyao nodded and said, "Oh, that''s right."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Peng Yadi and said, "you are really more and more intelligent."


    Peng Yadi: "I just told the truth, because now, I still can''t understand what is special about the energy gate."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, now that it has come out, don''t tangle in this matter, we also go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took four girls to the platform.


    At this time, when people on the platform saw the emergence of Liu Yiheng''s group, most of them expressed surprise, because this group was indeed some wonderful work.


    Because these five people are too strange to everyone, but such a combination has successfully broken through the trial space, which naturally makes people feel very surprised.


    However, there is a person who is very happy. This man is Lan Youjun. When he saw Liu Yiheng appear, he pulled his brother beside him and said, "brother, you see, he came out. I said he would come out."


    LAN Youbin frowned, but he knew that Liu Yiheng''s group would never try to test the secrets in the space. That is to say, they rushed out with their own strength. From this point, we can see how terrible Liu Yiheng''s strength is and how amazing his wisdom is.


    So LAN Youbin said: "yes, Liu Yiheng is really extraordinary. I really didn''t expect that he could pass the trial space."


    The man next to LAN Youbin sneered and said, "maybe it''s just luck."


    "Luck is also a kind of strength. In addition, over the years, you have seen several people who break out of the test space with luck." LAN Youbin said.


    "So it''s luck."At this time, Liu Yiheng had already arrived near the platform, and one of them said, "congratulations on your success in breaking out of the test space and being promoted to the next round of competition. I hope you will continue to work hard." The speaker is the Deacon on the God peak who is responsible for receiving and leaving the trial space.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, we will try our best."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, a cool voice said: "hard? I don''t think it''s necessary. Even if you''re lucky, it doesn''t work, because luck can only help you once, and can''t help you a second time. In the end, you have only one result, that is to be eliminated. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1403

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the speaker. He was really a jade tree in the wind, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a jade face, a nose like a gall, and a moderate figure. He neither looked too big nor looked very thin. At the same time, Liu Yiheng felt that he was still familiar with his face, but could not remember where he had seen him.


    However, looking at Liu Heng''s eyes, he should be very comfortable and ironic.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t hate really arrogant people, such as Huaziyu, guanbai and Du Xinghan. Their personalities are very arrogant, but they are really arrogant. They stand between the heaven and the earth and are proud of the sky. However, they will not look down on anyone, nor will they attach themselves to and flatter anyone. This is the real arrogance, and this is the person in front of them By virtue of his sense of superiority, he despises those whose strength, power and status are lower than theirs.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Oh, is it so?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "what''s your name, high name?"


    "You don''t deserve to know my name yet."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you are really an ignorant fool. Anyway, I don''t want to know the name of a fool."


    "What do you say?"


    "What? Don''t you have a good ear


    "Stinky boy, I''m going to kill you today." After saying that, he broke out his momentum directly and pressed Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng felt the momentum of the other side, and he was also stunned. Because this guy was really strong, he was the realm of the king of spirit, heaven and man. However, with such a state, he could not absolutely threaten Liu Yiheng. At least his momentum could not suppress Liu Yiheng. Even if he was fighting, Liu Yiheng might not be afraid of him. After all, the strength and blue grip of this man were both strong In comparison, it can only be said that it is between Bozhong and Bozhong.


    Liu Yiheng easily blocked the pressure of the other side''s momentum and said calmly: "how? Is that all you have? "


    "Boy, you are really crazy. I must abolish you today." After that, he''s going to do it.


    But at this time, a voice said coldly: "donghuangyan, you''d better not start. What place is here? You should be very clear. It''s not a place where you can come here if you want to. If you want to fight, you should wait until the big contest. If you want to do something, then I don''t mind cancelling your qualification for the big contest."


    After hearing what the visitor said, donghuangyan also stopped his action. After all, this is wuzhufeng, which is not a place where he can come casually. He doesn''t want to lose the opportunity to enter Wufeng because of his impulse, so he stops the action.


    This man is called donghuangyan. He is a member of the royal family of the ancient empire. His father is the younger brother of the present emperor, and he has great talent and potential. Even the eighth prince, Donghuang Yangyu, is not his opponent. Because of his special status, several princes want to win him over in order to win the throne. Naturally, he will not be offended. Therefore, there are few people in the ordinary times If he dares to violate his meaning, he is highly respected and revered.


    Under such circumstances, he naturally developed his proud character. But today, Liu Yiheng talks to him like this and dares to scold him. How can he not be angry? How can you not be angry?


    When Liu Yiheng heard the name of this guy, he knew that the status of this guy was extraordinary. After all, Liu Yiheng had met Donghuang Yangyu. At the same time, Liu Yiheng remembered that this guy was really similar to Donghuang Yangyu, which is why Liu Yiheng felt familiar when he saw this man.


    However, this is wuzhufeng. Although the eastern royal family is the royal family of the Empire, the royal family is nothing to the five column peak. Moreover, the royal family depends on the five pillar peak. So Liu Yiheng has nothing to worry about. He just said faintly: "it''s really stupid to say that you are stupid. No, it''s an insult to stupidity to use the word" stupidity " Disgrace. "


    The anger that Dong Huangyan just suppressed was provoked by Liu Yiheng again. He said coldly: "Stinky boy, you are looking for death, do you know?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "looking for shit? I don''t have this habit. If you like, please go to the toilet. It should meet your needs


    "What do you say?"


    "Ah It''s stupid. I don''t know how you''ve lived to this day. "


    Donghuangyan also reflected the meaning of Liu Yiheng at this time, and then said angrily, "boy, are you challenging my limit?"


    "Do you have any limits? What''s your limit? Is it the limit of stupidity? "


    "You I... " Donghuangyan, you and I haven''t said anything for a long time. If you want to argue, how can he be Liu Yiheng''s opponent? Donghuangyan is always on the top. Who dares to quarrel with him? So a few words on Liu Yiheng choked, do not know how to deal with, just keep burning their anger.The deacon of Lord Shenfeng sighed helplessly when he saw this, and then said, "you should say less. Everyone is from wuzhufeng. Don''t make any real contradiction."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "no problem, I am a good speaker."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1404

    At this time, donghuangyan was too angry to do anything. His whole body trembled. His eyes were even colder. It seemed that there were countless cold knives rushing towards Liu Yiheng.


    If the eyes can kill people, Liu Yiheng may have been lingchi at this time, but it''s a pity that the eyes of emperor donghuangyan can''t kill people.


    Seeing the appearance of the two men, the Deacon shook his head and said, "well, you all have a good rest here. Don''t make trouble. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." After saying that, he turned to the edge of the platform again, ready to meet the people of the main mountain of wuzhu peak.


    Dong Huang Yan used a lot of strength to stabilize his mood. Then he said coldly to Liu Yiheng: "boy, you can do it. You are the first person who dares to talk to me. I remember you."


    Liu Yiheng said lightly: "don''t remember too long, because I don''t like to be remembered by a man, I will not be used to it." Liu Yiheng''s tone is more casual, even some ruffian, but this tone is more irritating.


    When those watching the excitement heard this, some people couldn''t help laughing, but they immediately covered their mouths with their hands. Others were also holding back their smiles, and their faces were red. It seemed that they were more miserable than donghuangyan, but they didn''t dare to laugh. After all, the status and identity of donghuangyan was a huge pressure for these people. They could I dare not offend donghuangyan.


    After hearing this, Dong Huangyan almost burst out his old blood. At this time, a man from behind stood up and said, "brother Donghuang, you are not people of the world at all. With your strength, position, identity and power, why should you care about such a person who only plays lip service? Isn''t it worth your while? "


    After hearing what he said, donghuangyan''s mood stabilized again. Then he said, "brother Mo is right. I really don''t have to worry about such people too much."


    The person who came out was mo Tianli, a member of the imperial Mohist school. He usually had a good relationship with donghuangyan. However, the main reason why Mo Tianli stood up was that donghuangyan was in a group with him. He didn''t want donghuangyan to be affected by Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looks at Mo Tianli and ignores him directly. Liu Yiheng doesn''t use language to stimulate donghuangyan. Liu Yiheng knows what it means to stop. If he really irritates donghuangyan, this guy will fight with himself regardless of it. So Liu Yiheng turns his head directly to Ariel "Let''s find a place to rest," said the four girls


    At this time, the four girls looked worried. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, they immediately nodded and agreed. Then the five girls walked toward a corner of the platform.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng''s back, Dong Huangyan said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, I hope you don''t meet me in the next big contest, or I will let you know what is regret."


    Liu Yiheng did not return, but said calmly: "I have experienced any feeling in my life, that is, I have not experienced what it is like to regret. If you can help me, I would really like to thank you, but I am afraid you do not have this strength."


    "We''ll see." Donghuangyan said.


    Liu Yiheng was too lazy to take care of donghuangyan. He took four girls to the corner and sat down directly on the ground. At the same time, he said, "it''s good here. The scenery is very good."


    Eileer saw Liu Yiheng so relaxed expression, she said anxiously: "Liu Yiheng, why do you want to provoke that donghuangyan?"


    Peng Yadi nodded and said, "yes, that guy is not easy to get along with."


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and then said, "you have seen what happened just now. Is it that I want to offend people?"


    Ariel: "if donghuangyan wants to say anything, let him say it. Why should you humiliate him with language? This is the next big contest, our trouble will come


    Liu Yiheng: "do I think I''m afraid?"


    Peng Yadi: "I know your strength is very strong, but donghuangyan is absolutely not weak, and his team is even more powerful. This is not the most terrible, the most terrible is his identity. If he wants to deal with you, then there must be many people to help him, and then we will really have difficulties."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Peng Yadi and said, "so what? I never take the initiative to ask for trouble, but when trouble comes, I will never be afraid. If they come to me, let them come and I will follow. If you are afraid of being implicated by me, you can give up the big contest and wait for the next opportunity. " Liu Yiheng''s tone at this time is not very good.


    Ariel shook his head and sighed, then said, "Liu Yiheng, we don''t mean that. We''re just worried about you."


    Peng Yadi said wrongly: "yes, our chance to enter the last 100 is not very big, but you are not the same. We are afraid that you miss this opportunity because of the impulse of the moment. It''s too bad, but a lot of changes will take place in a year."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "well, I wrongly blame you, but you can rest assured that they can''t help me.""Liu Yiheng, you are too impulsive. Why do you have to fight against Dong Huangyan?" A voice said suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1405

    Liu Yiheng looked up at the two people who came by and said, "Lan Youjun, LAN Youbin, what are you doing here?"


    The person who just spoke was LAN Youjun. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, she said angrily, "you didn''t answer my question."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why do you have to confront Dong Huangyan? Don''t you know the identity of donghuangyan? Even if you don''t know, you should be able to perceive his strength? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "no matter what his identity is, it has nothing to do with me. What I do is what I should do, and will not change what I want to do because of anyone. As for his strength, I naturally know, but what about that?"


    LAN Youbin said coldly: "you really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Donghuangyan is a person of the imperial royal family. This identity is not as simple as you think. In addition, his strength is also very strong. In the main mountain, his strength can definitely beat in the top ten. Such strength is absolutely not what you can fight against."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "what''s the point of saying this now? The things between me and donghuangyan have become an established fact, and now no matter what you say, it can''t be changed. "


    LAN Youjun narrowed his eyes and said, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better give up this big contest, so you can still keep your strength. After a year, you can still enter the five peaks."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I will not give up. Although the time of one year is not long, I don''t want to wait, nor can I wait, because I can''t afford to wait."


    LAN Youbin: "since you can''t wait, why do you have to confront donghuangyan?"


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "if you''re just talking about this, then you can leave."


    LAN Youjun stamped his foot, and then said, "you really don''t know what''s good or bad. I''m all for you. I like you and don''t want you to have an accident. Don''t you understand?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "that''s your business, and I have nothing to do with it. Besides, we can''t both of us. Let''s go."


    LAN Youbin: "Liu Yiheng, don''t be too arrogant. Even if your strength and talent are good, what''s the matter? My sister likes you. It''s your blessing that you refuse again and again. Do you take yourself seriously? "


    "Well, you can say whatever you want. Are you ready to go now?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "You I like you so much and care about you so much why do you treat me like this? Do you hate me so much? " LAN Youjun said.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I hate to talk about it, but I don''t want to see you."


    "Sister, let''s forget this arrogant and arrogant man. He doesn''t know you like it. Let''s go."


    LAN Youjun looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "if you decide to quit this competition and stay with me, then I will go back to ask my father, so that donghuangyan won''t be in trouble with you."


    Liu Yiheng: "you can go now."


    LAN Youbin: "sister, he''s a man of iron. Let''s leave him alone and follow me." After saying that, LAN Youjun takes LAN Youjun away. Although he is not willing to, he is finally taken away.


    When LAN Youbin and LAN Youjun left, Lu Manman whispered, "brother Lu, do you really don''t care?"


    "What do you care about?"


    "East Royal? The Eastern Emperor is the royal family of the Empire, and there are many people of the eastern royal family on the five column peak. " Lu Manman said in a low voice.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "don''t worry, even if the eastern royal family is any way, he can''t cover the sky in wuzhufeng. What''s more, the East Royal family can''t help me where I''m going."


    Lu Manman: "well, as long as brother Liu has a way to deal with it."


    The next five people didn''t talk about this problem. After all, things have already reached this point, and nothing can be changed by talking about it.


    As time went by, people came out of the trial space, but only 600 people finally came out. After all, there were too few people with unique observation and insight like Liu Yiheng. Those who came out were either lucky or knew the secrets of the trial space. The remaining 400 people would depend on who was in the trial space If there are many eliminated people, they will be promoted.


    After the final decision of the top 1000, the trial space competition is over, and the top 1000 people are also concentrated on this platform.


    However, the last 400 people came from later. After all, they didn''t break through the test space by themselves, so the place they came out of was not here.


    When the 400 people came, they were also integrated into the original 600 people on the platform.


    Liu Yiheng''s five people have been keeping their eyes closed, but a voice rings behind them and says, "Liu Yiheng, sister You You have really broken through the trial space. "When Peng Yadi heard the voice, he immediately opened his eyes and stood up and said, "brother, how can you come out? We''ve been out for a while. You''re really slow."


    "This It''s unbelievable that my two sisters have come out safely Another voice followed.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao stood up together at the same time and said with a smile: "cousin, did you not think that we really passed the first game of the big contest. Do you still think we just came here to play?"


    "Ha ha, you two girls, don''t be arrogant. I don''t know your strength. It''s all because of Liu Yiheng. But even so, your luck is really too good."


    It was Peng jundi and Lu manxing who did not expect that Liu Yiheng could pass the test.


    Peng Yadi said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with luck, because this is absolutely the embodiment of our strength. By the way, what about the other three people in your group?"


    After hearing this, Peng jundi and Lu manxing changed their faces slightly. Then Peng jundi said, "our luck is not very good."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1406

    Peng jundi and Lu manxing listened to this, their face changed slightly, and Peng said, "we are not very lucky."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, smiling and said, "are several partners eliminated?"


    Peng jundi squinted and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are seeing my joke?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "that''s not, I just think you two are very strong."


    Lumanxing said in doubt, "Liu Yiheng, what do you mean?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "is this not obvious. All three of your teammates have been eliminated, but you two have successfully passed the pass. Then there are only two explanations. One is your two strong strength, so the opponent has no chance to deal with you, and the other is your two are lucky, but I don''t believe that the people who can come out in the trial space can come out It depends on luck, then only means that you two are strong. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng, the two men changed their face. Then Peng jundi said, "Liu Yiheng, what are the benefits of you to sarcasm like this?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I don''t have it. I just talk about things, just like what you said."


    Both people heard this, they understood that Liu Yiheng just said that only to revenge them two said that Liu Yiheng could take four girls out of the trial space because of luck, so pengjundi said: "Liu Yiheng, you are not good at this way, jaicanthus will report, little belly will not have a big deal."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t need to do a big job. I just have to be well-known, worthy of the world, and other I Liu Yiheng never cared."


    Lumanxing: "ha ha, good spirit, maybe only you can get the essence of cultivation."


    Lumanyao came to Lu manxing''s side, and said softly, "elder brother, thank you very much."


    Lumanxing looked at Lu Manyao and said, "sister Manyao, you thank you very strange."


    Lumanyao: "cousin, you know what I mean, hum..." Lumanyao seldom flirts, but once she does, it is really my pity.


    Lumanxing: "well, I know, but the one you should thank is not me, but the brother Liu Yiheng."


    "My sister and I have thanked you for a long time."


    "That''s all right."


    When lumanxing said here, Luo Zhiyuan said in a voice: "well, the first game of the big competition is over. Here I wish to congratulate you on your successful promotion to the second game of the great competition."


    After hearing this voice, everyone looked at the place where the sound came. Luo Zhiyuan was standing there with a serious expression and dignity. When the people below saw luozhiyuan, they also looked up to him.


    Luo Zhiyuan nodded at the eyes of the people below and said, "but you should not be happy too early. You should be very clear in your heart. This is just the beginning. Because at last, there are no more than 50 people left in you. But it is your efforts. I hope you will continue to work hard. After all, even if it is this, you should be very clear If you fail, if you fail, you will have more chances of success next time if you have a good summary. "


    Luo said that there was a meal here, and then went on to say, "now I announce the second round comparison. Because some people are slightly injured, I will fix you up for one day tomorrow. I will gather here at the middle of the next day (8:00 a.m.), remember, I hate the late ones. If anyone is late, I will quit automatically." After that, Luo Zhiyuan rose and left directly.


    After luozhiyuan left, the people here talked about it for a while, and then some people left directly. However, most of them stayed here. These people were martial arts practitioners. In a day, they only had to meditate and then they would not have to rest in their own residence.


    Liu Yiheng looked at four girls and said, "are you staying here or returning to your own residence?"


    "I''ll be anywhere you are," Peng said with a smile


    Ellier: me too


    Lumanyao and lumanman nodded together. Although they didn''t speak, it was obvious that where Liu Yiheng went, where they went.


    Peng jundi and Lu manxing saw the attitude of several girls, looked at each other, and then lumanxing shook his head and said, "it seems that they get along more than a day, more than we have been together for nearly 20 years, and their feelings are deeper."


    Peng jundi: "yes, so how do you choose?"


    Lumanxing: "there is no place to go anyway. I''ll stay here."


    Peng jundi: "well, I feel like this is the best." After that, the two men sat down and kept their eyes shut.


    Liu Yiheng looked at four girls and said, "well, since you have made a choice, let''s stay together..."


    Liu Yiheng said that his eyebrows were frowned when he said, because he felt a gloomy eye staring at himself. He looked at him along the eyes he felt, and then saw that the Emperor Yan was looking at him, and his eyes were cruel and spicy.However, such a look has no effect on Liu Yiheng. He just picks his eyebrows, then takes back his eyes, and then closes his eyes directly and begins to meditate.


    Donghuangyan was ignored again. He was more angry, but there was no way. At this time, he did not dare to make trouble, nor could he make trouble, because he could not afford to wait. If he could not enter Wufeng this year, he would not be able to explain to his father when he went back.


    So although he was angry, but finally he had no choice but to take back his eyes, just said darkly: "Stinky boy, you remember, I will never let you go."


    Mo Tianli listened to donghuangyan''s words, flashed a light in his eyes, and said secretly in his heart: "this garbage is really easy to be impulsive, but now we are a group, I can''t harm you. When the group doesn''t exist, donghuangyan you will wait to disappear. I won''t let you keep pressing on my head."


    The whole platform was in chaos for a while, and then it calmed down again. Everyone was meditating with their eyes closed. Naturally, there would be no intersection and entanglement between them.


    About two hours later, it was midnight. Liu Yiheng suddenly opened his eyes and said, "you are looking for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1407

    "It''s extraordinary. You can find me." An old man fell in front of Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the old man. He was about 60 years old. Of course, it was only on the surface that the old man was very easygoing, with a kind smile on his face and a very fair look in his eyes.


    In the face of such an old man, Liu Yiheng was also very respectful and said, "what can I do for you, elder?"


    "Since I''m here, I''ve got something to do. Why don''t we take a step to talk?"


    After listening to the old man''s words, Liu Yiheng hesitated a little, and then said, "well, since the elder has invited me, I naturally follow my orders." Liu Yiheng knows that this is wuzhufeng. Compared with other forces, it may be much better. At least, it is not easy for the elder to kill the younger generation. Therefore, Liu Yiheng decides to leave with the old man.


    Peng Yadi, elier and Lu''s sisters also opened their eyes, but Liu Yiheng indicated that they were OK with their eyes, so they did not speak. They just sat quietly and continued to meditate. In fact, they also understood that she could not interfere with what Liu Yiheng wanted to do or change Liu Yiheng''s decision, so they could only regard it as not seeing it.


    After he left the platform, the old man deliberately accelerated the speed. When he found that Liu Yirui was still following, he accelerated again, but Liu Yiheng did not slow down. Until he accelerated for the third time, he saw that Liu Yiheng was a little tired.


    But at this time, the old man''s shock is self-evident, because his speed at this time, even if he is the spirit king of heaven and man level, may not be able to keep up with him, but Liu Yiheng is just a little bit laborious. Another point is that Liu Yiheng is just a spirit king who peeps into the virtual realm. In this realm, he has such a speed, which shows the horror of his ability.


    However, there are many people who are fast, especially some people who specialize in training speed. But he knows clearly that Liu Yiheng is not only for speed. His combat effectiveness is one in a million. He has the skills of sonic attack, and his mental power is also very strong. Such people are really terrible. They are not only comprehensive, but also top-notch in all aspects It''s what you say genius can do. It''s definitely a monster.


    The old man took Liu Yiheng with him. After running for nearly half an hour, he stopped.


    After standing firm, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "master, can you tell me what you''re looking for now?"


    The old man laughed and said, "don''t you want to know who I am?"


    Liu Yiheng: "no matter who you are, it doesn''t matter. I just want to know the purpose of you looking for me. If I can promise the elder, I will naturally agree. But if I can''t promise, I will not. It has nothing to do with the status of the elder."


    The old man laughed, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really a strange little guy, but I like it very much. Then I will tell you, whether you want to know or not, I will tell you that I am Qi Yuexing, the elder of the nameless peak."


    "Elder nameless peak?"


    "Yes, it''s nameless peak."


    "So what''s the purpose of Mr. Qi looking for me?"


    Qi Yuexing frowned and then said, "little guy, are you so direct in what you do?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s not my character to turn around. Anyway, what Dao says at last is the ultimate goal, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. Then I won''t beat around the bush. I came here to tell you that the leader of the nameless peak appreciates your talent and potential, so I hope you can join the nameless peak. Once you join the nameless peak, the peak master will directly accept you as an apprentice, so that you have the most abundant cultivation resources, get the most direct training guidance and the most suitable training environment What do you think of these things that ordinary people can meet but can''t ask for? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "so, Qi Chang always comes to recruit me?"


    "That''s what it means."


    "But the contest is not over yet."


    "It has nothing to do with the big contest, because whether you end up in the top 100 or not, you can enter the nameless peak." Qi Changlao said indifferently.


    "It''s out of order, isn''t it?"


    Old Qi shook his head and said, "of course, it does. Don''t you know? Does every peak master have his own choice of disciples and those with special talent and potential to enter the peak? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "this is it."


    "Yes, that''s it. How about making a decision?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "what if I don''t agree?"


    Qi Changlao Leng for a moment, then said: "why don''t you agree? Don''t you come to wuzhufeng for greater achievements and higher cultivation level? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, this is the purpose of my coming to wuzhufeng, and it is also the purpose of all people to wuzhufeng.""Then we can satisfy your condition. Why do you refuse?" Elder Qi said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "but I am not a person who will make blind choices because of my own purpose."


    "So you mean you won''t change your mind?"


    "Of course not. I, Liu Yiheng, have never changed from one to one and two to two."


    Qi Yuexing''s smile converged, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better think clearly. Joining the nameless peak is definitely your best choice."


    "I know for myself what is the best choice."


    "I''m afraid you may have no choice."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "even if there is no choice, it is still my choice."


    "You are so stubborn."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you really said too much about this. In fact, many people have praised me in this way before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1408

    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, qiyuexing frowned and said, "then you are worthy of such praise, but I want to remind you that I am not the former ones, and I think my proposal is the most helpful to you, and you need to think about it carefully."


    Liu Yiheng thought with his head low, and finally shook his head and said, "no matter what the final result, I will not join the nameless peak, regardless of the final result, it is the same."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m very sure."


    Qi Yuexing ha ha ha smile, and then said: "it is really a pity, but after you made this choice, you may only stay in the main mountain of wuzhu peak in your life."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "if it is, then I will not be necessary to stay at the peak of wuzhu, but I think I should not leave the five pillars peak."


    "You''re really confident."


    "Yes, I can''t stand here now without confidence."


    Qi Yuexing''s eyes gave a flash of cold light, but he immediately took it back and said, "since you have made a decision and you will not change it, then I have nothing to say, I will go first, you will be good for yourself later." After that, qiyuexing left directly.


    Qi Yuexing was completely stunned after leaving. He was the first elder of nameless peak. On the nameless peak, even the Lord and he spoke with a pleasant face. Others were more than his words were sworn by God, but Liu Yiheng repeatedly collided with him today. He was naturally very angry.


    Even if Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are so strong, in the eyes of qiyuexing, it is only a successor. He has said so, but Liu Yiheng still refuses to himself. For him, it is absolutely a big loss of face.


    So he said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, you are really illiterate, since that, then I don''t blame my ruthless and cruel." After that, he flew straight to another big competition area.


    Liu Yiheng sighed when he saw Qi Yuexing leave with anger. But he didn''t regret it. In fact, he just wanted to stabilize Qi Changlao first, and then wait until the last stage, he chose the center God Feng directly. But he thought it would be more annoying.


    Now, if you refuse, you will only feel proud or don''t know the heaven and earth. But if you promise first and then return, you will feel like you are playing him. This is two concepts. The former may only deal with each other and punish him with great discipline. But if it is the latter, the other party may not break the means to kill himself, Liu Also Heng does not want to worry about when to be assassinated in wuzhufeng, that is too fun, so Liu Yiheng chose to decide directly.


    Liu Yiheng solved the qiyuexing event and returned to the platform again. But soon, someone found him again. This time, Liu Yiheng was the elder of the main God peak, and the purpose of his coming was similar to that of qiyuexing.


    Liu Yiheng naturally refuses again. Liu Yiheng has made a decision, so it will never change. At least, he will not change until he has no reason for change or the other party has not made something to change his mind.


    The elders of Tianshui peak came here. However, compared with the two elders of the LORD God peak and nameless peak, they were induced by interests and lured, and then threatened by force. The elders of Tianshui peak were in a proper way. Only after Liu Yiheng refused to do so, the elders of Tianshui peak did not get angry, and did not leave directly, but still talked with Liu Yiheng for a while, And tell Liu Yiheng that if there is anything that can not be solved, but go to Tianshui peak to find him, he will try his best to help, and tianshifeng will help each other.


    That is why Liu Yiheng has some good feelings for the elder of Tianshui peak, and the same one has a good feeling for tianshifeng, but the good feeling is good. This is not the reason why Liu Yiheng changes his mind.


    When Liu Yiheng and the elder of tianshifeng separated and returned to the platform again, ellier smiled and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really busy people. How about these old predecessors are all here to pull you together?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how do you know that?"


    "Is that not easy yet? Your performance in the trial space, I think the peak owners of each peak should be able to see, besides you have come to wuzhu peak for three months, no one has ever looked for you before, but just after the trial space comparison, someone came to you, which is also obvious. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, and the fact is so cruel, only if you show your real strength, can you be seen."


    Ellier: "it''s not cruel, after all, if there is no strength, there is no value for cultivation, so what do people come to you to do?"


    "Well You''re right. "


    Lumanman whispered, "so brother Liu agreed?"


    "Of course..." "Liu yihengding said," no, I have my own choice, not let others choose me, and besides, the five pillars also give people the space to choose, so why should I accept it? "Lu Manyao said: "yes, with brother Liu''s strength and talent, no matter which peak they want to enter, they will be very welcome. Only people like brother Liu will refuse the direct invitation from Wufeng."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "well, don''t say this matter, we hurry to rest, tomorrow''s competition still don''t know what is, first cultivate enough spirit, so as to better meet tomorrow''s competition."


    The four girls nodded at the same time, and then the five continued to meditate.


    This time, no one came to disturb Liu Yiheng and others, and they all spent a day in meditation.


    At dawn, those who entered the top 1000 but left also came back one after another. By the middle of the lunar calendar, people had arrived.


    Luo Zhiyuan is also as promised, he is still standing on the top, the voice is still flat said: "well, everyone should have a good rest, then the second game competition will start immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1409

    Luo Zhiyuan is also as promised, he is still standing on the top, the voice is still flat said: "well, everyone should have a good rest, then the second game competition will start immediately."


    After Luo Zhiyuan finished speaking, the following 1000 people also raised their spirits. After a day''s rest, everyone''s spirits were very good. They were all eager to try.


    When Luo Zhiyuan saw this situation, he also laughed, and then said: "yes, we are full of fighting spirit. We are the people of wuzhufeng. Now I will announce the competition of the second game. The second game is called yongdou. The meaning is very simple. The front is Wanshou mountain. There are all the monsters under the second level demon king and the second level demon king. What you have to do is to hunt and kill those Monster, you only have six hours to get the monster''s core. Then we will decide the final 100 according to the quantity and quality of the monster beasts you hunt and kill, and then participate in the final big competition. "


    Luo Zhiyuan said, as like as two peas, he continued to say, "the other rules are the same as the first game, and they can not use poison, use spells and contract animals, you must rely on your strength to get the monster, and of course, your team is still strong, and these second bureaus are also in groups, that is, no matter who is hunting in your team. Monsters, will eventually merge together, and finally decide the winning team


    After Luo Zhiyuan finished speaking, one of them stood up and said, "elder, this is not fair."


    Luo Zhiyuan picked eyebrows and then said, "what''s unfair?"


    "Reply to the elder, I am the only one left in our group. How can I compete with five people alone?"


    Luo Zhiyuan said calmly: "that''s the problem of your group. Since grouping, it must be based on the group. Otherwise, why group?"? What is lost in the trial space is your team members. You can only say that you are not strong enough, and this is also the case this time. Besides, since it is a competition, there is no absolute fairness. If you want to be fair, then you can work hard. After you have enough strength, you can seek fairness most. "


    "This..."


    Luo Zhiyuan directly interrupted the speaker, and then continued: "there is no way to discuss this matter. OK, now the second game competition begins. You can enter the beast mountain yourself." After saying that, Luo Zhiyuan directly jumped up and disappeared on the platform.


    People on the platform saw Luo Zhiyuan go, and they immediately set out to run towards the beast mountain.


    Lu manxing looked at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, I don''t know what you plan to do?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "plan? What plans can I have? Killing monsters depends on my strength. No matter what my plans are, if my strength is not good, I can only lose. "


    Peng jundi said with a smile: "of course it is, but after the way to the beast mountain, I think there will be a lot of people to cooperate. After all, the second-order demon king has extraordinary strength. Under the same level, the demon beast is stronger than human beings. If you encounter a special second-order demon king, its power can''t be underestimated. Ordinary people can''t be right at all, just like the two of us If you meet two second-order demon kings at the same time, you will only be able to run. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "it''s true, but in the end, we should base on the group."


    Peng jundi: "so what? Do you think the five of you are better than the two of us


    When Peng Yadi heard this, Ma Shan said, "of course, it''s not better than the two of you."


    Peng jundi said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, you heard me, my sister also said so, so how do you say it?"


    Peng Yadi: "big brother, you don''t seem to understand what I mean."


    "What do you say?"


    Peng Yadi gave a faint smile and then said, "I mean, we are not better than you, but we are too strong to be compared. Do you understand?"


    Peng jundi''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and then said, "you stinky girl, how long have you stayed with Liu Yiheng? You have helped him to damage your brother. You are really a white eyed wolf."


    Lu manxing said indifferently: "ha ha, the girl is extroverted. Hasn''t brother Peng heard of it?"


    Lu Manman heard this and immediately said, "no, sister Peng just told the truth."


    Lu Manyao said, "yes, sister Peng is not wrong."


    When Lu manxing heard this, he widened his eyes and looked at his two sisters, who were gentle and shy. After a while, he said, "man man man, man Yao, even you all talk like this. Has Liu Yiheng given you medicine?"


    Lu Manman blushed and then said, "cousin, don''t talk nonsense. Brother Liu is a good man, and what I said is true."


    Lu manxing heard this, turned to look at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "what did you do to my cousin?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t do anything. Well, according to what you said, we''ll act together, but I''m afraid this will involve you."


    "Implicate us? How do you say that? "Ariel said at this time: "you may not know that Liu Yiheng is leaving the test space and has a dispute with donghuangyan. I think that donghuangyan will take the initiative to find trouble with us. If you join in, they will also regard you as their target."


    Lu manxing frowned after hearing this, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, how did you argue with donghuangyan? Don''t you know his identity and strength? "


    "I didn''t know at that time, but I knew it later, but even if I knew it at that time, I wouldn''t care, because for some people, tolerance is not the exchange for real peace."


    Peng jundi: "but donghuangyan is really not easy to provoke."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1410

    Peng Yadi laughed and then said, "that''s why brother Liu doesn''t want you to be with us. Why? How are you going to make the decision now? "


    Peng jundi narrowed his eyes and said, "the East Royal family is really strong, but I Peng jundi will not be afraid. What''s more, this is wuzhufeng, and he can''t cover the sky with his hands."


    Lu manxing laughed and then said, "yes, the people of the eastern royal family are all concentrated on the main sacred peak. As long as you don''t go to the main holy peak, it''s no big deal to have an Eastern Emperor''s inflammation."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, ha ha smile, and then said: "well, since you are not afraid, then nature is the best, let''s go together."


    "Is that right? Then our hope will be great. No matter what the final result is, we must make a good effort once, so that there will be no regrets." Lu manxing said.


    Peng jundi: "let''s go. Stop talking nonsense. People are going to pass the beast mountain."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, let''s go." Then seven people walked towards the beast mountain.


    Walking in front of the donghuangyan said to a person beside him: "did that boy follow up?"


    "You''ve come up, son of the world. What do you want to do?"


    Donghuangyan light said: "of course, to let him regret."


    "Son of the world, then we will be him in the mountain of beasts. Anyway, there are so many monsters and beasts on the mountain. It is reasonable to die and no one will care."


    Donghuangyan shook his head, and then said: "no, kill him directly. It''s too cheap for him. I want him to live worse than death. You can send someone to follow them. Then we will deal with the boy in person."


    "I understand. If the boy who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead dares to offend the son of heaven, then he should know that his fate must be very miserable."


    Donghuangyan indifferent said: "you also have to be careful, that boy is not simple, don''t be found, ten thousand beast mountain is very big, we only have six hours, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, the son of heaven, there is no one I can run away from."


    "That''s good. Go ahead and leave the signal."


    "Don''t worry, son. I''ll go first." After that, Dharma Yan left directly.


    Mo Tianli said indifferently: "brother Donghuang, do you really want to deal with that smelly boy?"


    "Of course, what I said doesn''t count?" Donghuangyan said coldly.


    Mo Tianli nodded and said, "OK, but don''t delay the business." Mo Tianli and donghuangyan are a group. If donghuangyan only wants to deal with Liu Yiheng, it is bound to affect their achievements, so he reminds donghuangyan.


    Donghuangyan looked at Mo Tianli, then said: "don''t worry, I know in my mind, and with the strength of our team, there is no way to defeat us."


    "Don''t capsize in the gutter, or you''ll lose face." Mo Tianli said.


    "That''s impossible. We must be the first in this game, and Liu Yiheng must also solve it." Donghuang Yan overbearing said.


    Mo Tianli narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything, because if he went on talking about it, he would be a bit rusty.


    Liu Yiheng and others were the last to enter daowan beast mountain. However, the mountain is very large, and there are many monsters in it. If a thousand people are not in the same direction at the same time, it is very difficult to meet them. Therefore, even if Liu Yiheng and others are the last ones to enter, there is not much time difference between them.


    After Liu Yiheng and others entered the beast mountain, Lu manxing said, "Liu Yiheng, what should we do next?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Lu manxing and said, "are you sure you want to listen to me? I don''t know anything about wuzhufeng


    Peng jundi: "but it seems that some people have said that your group is much stronger than the two of us."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "strength is one thing, do you know the situation here is another thing, these two things can be put together to say?"


    Peng jundi: "good, your mouth is very good, I can''t say you."


    Peng Yadi pulled Peng jundi''s sleeve, and then said, "brother, don''t make any more noise. Liu Yiheng has only come to wuzhufeng for three months and has been practicing in the valley. He has never gone out and has not contacted anyone. How can he know the situation of Wanshou mountain?"


    Peng jundi said with a smile: "Stinky girl, you can really turn your elbow outside. Well, I''ll tell you that although there are many monsters on Wanshou mountain, the density of them is different, and the level of them is different. In the periphery of Wanshou mountain, there are only four levels of monsters, which are rarely met by even the demon clan. There is no demon king level, only the way to Wanshou mountain In the middle of the circle, monsters will be dense, and monsters at the level of demon king will also appear. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "so the inner circumference."


    "We can''t get to Nei Wai at all, because Nei Wai has been set by the five peak masters of wuzhu peak. If we don''t have enough strength, we can''t break in at all. Of course, the fierce monster can''t get out."Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I see. But it''s also right. Otherwise, if a monster of the level of demon emperor runs out, people who enter the mountain of beasts may be in danger."


    "That''s right. And I heard that in the center of Wanshou mountain, there are demons at the level of demon Zun."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it has nothing to do with us. In this case, let''s go directly to Zhongwei. Didn''t elder Luo Zhiyuan say that we should not only depend on the quantity, but also on the quality of the animal cores we get."


    Peng jundi nodded and said, "that''s right, so the middle of the road is the most direct. Let''s go." After that, the seven people moved towards the middle circle together. When they were on the road, they didn''t do anything. If there were any obstacles, they just killed them. But they didn''t go to the pit. It would be a waste of time. After all, they only had six hours.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1411

    In this way, the seven of them went along at the fastest speed. Later, Liu Yiheng and Lu manxing took the Lu sisters with them. Otherwise, they would not be able to get up.


    Lu Manman was led away by Liu Yiheng, so her face was slightly red and her whole body was lying on Liu Yiheng''s back. Because the two people''s bodies were very close, Lu Manman could even feel Liu Yiheng''s steady and powerful heartbeat.


    Lu Manman felt Liu Yiheng''s heart beat and smelled the unique man''s smell from Liu Yiheng''s body, as well as her back, which was not very broad, but made Lu Manman feel incomparably relieved. She thought in her heart: "don''t you say that men smell bad? Why is the smell of Liu Yiheng so fresh, and there is a deep and steady feeling? It''s incredible. "


    "Ah Lu man man man, Lu man man man, what are you thinking about? You are really shameless. "


    When Lu Manman thought of this place, Peng Yadi beside him said with a smile: "Manman, how do you feel?"


    Lu Manman listened to this and buried his head deeper. He could hardly touch Liu Yiheng''s face. Then he whispered, "what''s your feeling? Sister Peng, don''t talk nonsense


    Peng Yadi said with a smile: "you little girl is really in the blessing, I don''t know. Otherwise, you let my elder brother take you and let Liu Yiheng treat me Ah, little girl, if you are like this, you and Liu Yiheng''s faces are going to stick together


    After hearing this, Peng Yadi blushed, but she still said, "no, I will ask brother Liu to carry me."


    Hearing this, Lu manxing immediately said, "sister, you When did you become like this? It''s terrible. You didn''t allow men to get close before


    Lu Manman: "big brother, I don''t have any. I just don''t like people who only care about my identity to be close to me." Her voice was low, but her voice was firm.


    Ariel said, "well, don''t you talk about Manman like that. Are you so happy to see her embarrassed?"


    After hearing this, several people did not tease Lu Manman any more, but continued to go on their way. They spent nearly an hour directly across the periphery of Wanshou mountain and came to the surrounding area of Wanshou mountain.


    Liu Yiheng was soon aware of the existence of the demon king, and then said: "we have come to Zhongwei, Qiang has already appeared a first-order demon king."


    Lu manxing squinted and then said, "Liu Yiheng, are you sure you feel it?"


    "Of course, do you think I''m going to joke about things like this?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that it''s a little weird."


    Peng Yadi said with a smile: "OK, big brother, Liu Yiheng said that he felt it, then he must have felt it. Liu Yiheng, you lead the way."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, we will have the first demon king''s core." After that, Liu Yiheng led the way, and the seven continued to move forward.


    Peng jundi didn''t say anything, but he also looked at Liu Yiheng with a strange look in his eyes, because he did not feel the existence of the demon king, but Liu Yiheng did. What does that mean?


    Two minutes later, Peng jundi and Lu manxing''s faces changed at the same time, because at this time they realized the existence of the demon king''s breath, which means that Liu Yiheng''s perception is much better than them. However, Liu Yiheng''s realm is only the spirit king''s peeping Xu level, and both of them are on the other side of the spiritual king, but they are a little higher than Liu Yiheng But the perception is backward. This is absolutely abnormal.


    Peng Yadi looked at their faces and said with a smile, "how about it? Now I know, right


    Peng jundi: "well Liu Yiheng really has abilities that ordinary people can''t reach. "


    Peng Yadi: "this is not the time when you are most surprised. You will be more surprised then."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what to say at this time. Three minutes later, they finally came to the place where the demon king was. It was the tiger demon king.


    Lu Manman saw the majestic tiger demon king and said in a low voice: "brother Liu, let me down. You are here to deal with the demon king. Manyao and I will find some demon families to deal with."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then put lumanman down, and then said, "Ariel, penyadi, you two accompany Manman and Manyao. Even if you encounter the existence of demon king level, you can also deal with it. It''s safer. We will deal with the demon king here."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Ariel and Peng Yadi nodded, and then the four girls went to deal with the demon beast of the demon clan level.


    Peng jundi looked at the tiger demon king in front of him and said with a smile, "how should we deal with this?"


    Liu Yiheng: "quick battle, quick decision."


    Liu Yiheng just said that the tiger demon king also discovered the existence of Liu Yiheng and other people. The demon beast at the demon king level already had some intelligence. When it felt that the three people in front of him posed a huge threat to it, it almost did not hesitate to turn around and run.Liu Yiheng saw that the tiger demon king wanted to run away. He said calmly: "now I want to run. Is it too late, or stay." Liu Yiheng rushed out directly. After the body method was applied, Liu Yiheng seemed to be a shadow, and directly rushed to the tiger demon king.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s speed, Peng jundi and Lu manxing smacked their tongue again. Two seconds later, Peng jundi said, "brother Lu, did I read wrong? What speed is that? Is he really just a spiritual king who peeps into the realm of emptiness? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1412

    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s speed, Peng jundi and Lu manxing smacked their tongue again. Two seconds later, Peng jundi said, "brother Lu, did I read wrong? What speed is that? Is he really just a spiritual king who peeps into the realm of emptiness? "


    Lu manxing looked at Peng jundi and said, "can''t you feel his realm? Why do you ask me? "


    "This guy, now I finally understand why my sister said that there is a huge gap between us and their group. The source of this gap is Liu Yiheng."


    Lu manxing: "yes, this guy is really too strong. He has gone beyond the scope I can understand. I can''t blame him for bringing the four girls out of the trial space one by one."


    Peng jundi nodded and said: "yes, and there is another more terrible point. I remember that my sister was only the strength of lingzong''s peak level before she met Liu Yiheng. But now she has been promoted to the king of spirit. I really don''t know how Liu Yiheng did it."


    Lu manxing: "regardless of these, now with this boy, the promotion road of our sentence should be much smoother, go, deal with the tiger demon king." After saying that, Lu manxing and Peng jundi also rushed in.


    The tiger demon king has just been stopped by Liu Yiheng. When it wants to turn back, it is stopped again by Lu manxing and Peng jundi. The tiger demon king has no way to go back. It also roars and starts to attack with all his life.


    Unfortunately, the tiger demon king is only a level one demon king. Facing a monster level figure like Liu Yiheng, he is no longer an opponent. What''s more, there are two masters from the other level of the spirit king to deal with it jointly? So the tiger demon king almost fell into the way.


    However, the fighting power of the demon beast is really very strong, especially when it is forced to a certain extent, the battle that breaks out is really frightening. Even if Liu Yiheng, Peng jundi and Lu manxing join hands, there is no way to quickly win the first-class demon king. Of course, this is also because Liu Yiheng does not want to use the martial skills that consume spiritual power, let alone want to Injured, after all, their task this time is not to deal with the tiger demon king, but to hunt and kill the monster and obtain the core.


    After more than 20 rounds of fighting with the tiger demon king, Liu Yiheng, Peng jundi and Lu manxing finally found out the flaw of the tiger demon king, and then stabbed him in the left eye of the tiger demon king, which almost penetrated through the king''s head.


    However, after the fierce tiger demon king roared, he launched a sudden attack before he died. This attack was also the last one of the tiger demon king, and almost exhausted all his demon power. This attack was the attack on Liu Yiheng. Because Liu Yiheng caused the most damage to the tiger demon king, he naturally targeted the last target on Liu Yiheng.


    Lu manxing and Peng jundi saw the fierce tiger demon king''s last desperate strike. At the same time, they called out: "Liu Yiheng, be careful."


    Liu Yiheng is close to the tiger demon king. It is impossible to escape completely. So he directly opens the soul of Lei Dun''s bell pulse, and then a blue light directly envelops Liu Yiheng. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also attacks Liu Yiheng with a move of Liuyan palm.


    Although Liuyan palm is not strong in attack and low in class, it can be launched in an instant. Under such circumstances, Liuyan palm is definitely stronger than the wildfire triple wave with more powerful power.


    Liu Yiheng and the fierce tiger demon king''s attack soon collided with each other, and then heard a loud bang. Liu Yiheng was shaken out directly. The tiger demon king was no better. His whole body suddenly flew back and died when he landed.


    This is also the demon king level monster vitality is very strong, otherwise by a bullet in the eye, and almost pierced the whole head, it would have been directly killed, but where could such a powerful attack come from?


    When Lu manxing and Peng jundi saw Liu Yiheng hit and fly, they ran to Liu Yiheng''s direction almost at the same time. When they saw Liu Yiheng standing up safe and sound, they almost exclaimed: "Liu Yiheng, are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at two people and said, "what? You two want me very much, don''t you? "


    Peng jundi shook his head and said, "no But it''s incredible. It''s just the tiger demon king''s fight. You''ve blocked it undamaged. "


    Lu manxing: "yes, it''s really incredible. Anyway, if it''s the two of us, we may not be able to block it undamaged."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "that''s because I have a defensive spirit, so I can''t stop it. Otherwise, we may not be able to take it. It seems that our experience in fighting with monsters is not enough. This time I was almost injured by carelessness. In the future, we must be careful. If we are injured, then our hope of promotion may be Not much. "


    Lu manxing and Peng jundi nodded at the same time, and then Peng said, "yes, it''s just the beginning. We must be careful."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s go on."


    "Don''t you worry about the four girls?"Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, I''m worried, but I won''t let them out of my control. Their combat experience is too little. Even if this game is over, then the next game is very difficult to appear, because they almost have no chance to win in the face of people of the same level. This is just a good opportunity for them to take advantage of monsters to train them Combat experience. "


    Peng jundi: "you really think a lot about those girls."


    "Since we are friends, I will certainly try my best to help them."


    "It''s so happy to be your friend." Lu manxing said.


    "But the word" friend "is easy to say. If you really want to do it, it''s actually very difficult. After all, it''s hard to predict." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1413

    Peng jundi nodded and said: "yes, but time is the best way to test people''s hearts. I think my sister should be able to withstand this test, and I hope she can always be your friend."


    Lu manxing: "so are my two sisters."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well It''s natural. Now I think of them as friends. Unless they don''t want me to be friends, otherwise we will always be friends. "


    "What if they touch your bottom line?" Peng jundi said with a light smile.


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then said, "with the four of them, they can''t touch my bottom line."


    Lu manxing laughed, then walked over to dig the pit and said, "then I''ll trouble you to take care of my two sisters."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "what do you mean by that?"


    Lu manxing: "I know that you are not an ordinary person, and you should have your own goals. I hope you can take my two sisters together. No matter what you want to do, of course, if you dislike that they are too weak, you should think that I didn''t say anything."


    Lu manxing is very smart. He also saw how fast Peng Yadi and Ariel grew up together with Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he also knew that Liu Yiheng must be able to enter Wufeng, and it may not be easy to enter. Maybe he may bring his two sisters to Wufeng. He knows that if he only relies on his strength, his two sisters are absolutely There is no hope to enter the five peaks, but if there is Liu Yiheng, then not necessarily.


    The other is that he believes in Liu Yiheng''s character. His two sisters are naturally gentle and shy, but they have an extremely exquisite heart. They can distinguish good from bad, and they can also distinguish good from evil. This is why their talent and potential are not very high, but the family focuses on training them and allows them to practice in manyou island In, now his two sisters trust Liu Yiheng so much that he naturally believes in Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, since you said that, I will not let you down."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    "Here you are." After that, Lu man threw the tiger demon king''s core to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t show any politeness. He took the animal''s core directly and put it in the space ring. At the same time, he said, "the four girls can''t touch my bottom line, but now someone is going to touch my bottom line."


    Peng jundi listened to this, squinting his eyes and said, "is someone following me?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, they have been following us all the way, and there are only two possible purposes to follow us here."


    Lu manxing thought for a moment and then said, "well, one is killing people and stealing goods, and the other is simply to kill people."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, but the mountain of beasts is so big that we have just come in. It is impossible for us to have such monstrous animal cores in our hands. Even if we want to rob them, we will not follow us at this time, let alone follow us. In this case, there is only one possibility left, which is simply to kill people, But after I came to wuzhufeng, I didn''t have much contact with people, so the people who followed us were ready to come out. "


    Peng jundi nodded and said: "it is really ready to come out. What should we do now?"


    "Since he has come to my trouble, he can''t hide himself. Let''s wait for them here and see what their purpose is."


    Lu manxing: "no problem. Anyway, the troubles are coming. It''s better to solve them first, so as not to be always worried."


    Peng jundi said with a smile: "yes, first solve the problem, and then kill the monster."


    Liu Yiheng listened to two people''s words, secretly thought: "these two people are not bad, enough righteousness, not artificial, should be good friends."


    Liu Yiheng leaned against a big tree, looking leisurely. Lu manxing and Peng jundi looked up at the sky, as if the spirit tool might fall from the sky at any time.


    After that, Liu Heng said, "come out after five minutes."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, there was no one to speak.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "why, come here, why don''t you dare to come out and see each other?" After that, Liu Yiheng looks at the big tree on the left.


    This time someone finally replied, "what do you mean?" The words fell behind the tree on the left and three people came out.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the three men and said, "what do you mean? Do you want me to explain it to you? "


    "You really need to explain. Do we offend you?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "offending us is not to talk about, but you have been following us, let our hearts very uncomfortable, if you insist on saying, this is not offending us?""Are you too overbearing? This is the mountain of beasts. We are going to hunt and kill monsters. How can we follow you? We''re just on the same path. "


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "is that right? Just the same way? "


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, I think so. But now I''ve decided to solve the three of you. Do you think it''s ok?"


    These three people''s faces changed after hearing this. They are the people who donghuangyan photographed to follow Liu Yiheng and left marks along the way. If they are killed in this way, it will not be worth it.


    So one of them said, "why did you kill us? We are only on your way. Are you going to die? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1414

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, I do this is a bit overbearing, so I want to ask your opinion, how, give a word, you agree or not."


    At this time, the three people were so angry that no one wanted to kill people and asked for the opinions of the people killed. Was it obvious that they were playing tricks on them.


    So one of them said: "of course we disagree. You can''t kill us. We used to have no grudge, but recently we have no hatred. Why do you kill us?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "because I hate to go with others, otherwise I would not choose such a more secluded route, but you have to come up, so sorry, I can only kill you."


    "You You''re trying to argue. We won''t accept it. "


    "You don''t have to take it. I just want to kill people. It has nothing to do with me if you don''t accept it."


    "What do you want?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "is that right? If you want to live, of course, you want to know what I want. So I''ll tell you right now. The first is to go back to the original road immediately, and then go to hunt other monsters. The second is to die here."


    "How can this work? We have spent a lot of time on our way. If we return to the original route at this time, how can we get into the last 100? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "does this have anything to do with me? That''s your business. However, I also understand that since you follow me, you will not give up this big contest? If so, why do you care if you can get into the top 100? "


    "Don''t bully people too much. This is wuzhufeng. It''s not a common place. We just don''t leave. Do you really dare to kill us?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "do you think I dare not?"


    "You dare not."


    "Well, I''m wasting a little time explaining to you that this is the beast mountain, isn''t it?" Liu Yiheng first raised a question.


    "Isn''t that nonsense? Everyone knows that. "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, since it''s Wanshou mountain, there must be very powerful monsters. And all the people who come in this time may not be able to go out safely. So it''s not a matter to die alone. And I think you should have thought about this problem when you followed me, didn''t you?"


    At this time, the three men understood that Liu Yiheng had discovered them for a long time, but they had not found them out until now. At the same time, they also had a deep-rooted fear of Liu Yiheng.


    These three people are tracking masters. They are good at hiding breath. Even if they are slightly higher than their level, people of two small levels can''t find them, let alone those in the same realm. But Liu Yiheng and they are in the same realm, but they found them from the beginning, which made them feel uneasy and frightened.


    So one of them said, "well, let''s get out of here now, but it''s not over."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I let you go this time because you and I have no hatred, no gratitude or resentment. But you''d better remember that if we meet you, I will never show mercy."


    "Hum We''ll see. " After saying that, three people turn around a few jumps and disappear directly in the woods.


    Lu manxing squinted and then said, "let them go like this?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s just some small fish and shrimps. It''s useless to kill them. It''s better to let them go. What''s more, if we kill them, then the Lord may come, so we still have a lot of trouble. The strength of the team is very strong. We can still ensure the presence of one or two people, but we can''t do it here The identity of the foreign guy is really special. If he is really in a hurry, if some people come to me directly, the trouble may be endless. Now that they have run away, they should not go directly back to find the right owner, so that we can have more time. "


    Peng jundi said with a smile: "really smart, also see thoroughly."


    Liu Yiheng: "now our time is really precious. Let''s start hunting monsters." After saying that, the three people began to look for the demon king, but they did not let go of the demon beast of the demon clan level this time. After all, the number also reflects the achievements, and we can''t just pursue the demon king.


    After the three men fled for a distance, one of them said, "brother Gou, are we really going like this?"


    "What else can we do?" Gou said helplessly? That boy is so weird that he can find out our tracking, and his strength is also very strong. The three of us are not the opponents of those three people. Have we been killed in the past? "


    Another said, "but if we go back like this, will the son of heaven let us go?"


    Gou elder brother bowed his head to think about it, and then said, "well, we''ll go to the son of heaven now, but don''t go directly. We should try our best to waste some time. Then we said that we met a powerful demon king and scattered us.""That''s a good idea. It''s smart to be boss Gou."


    "Well, do you think everyone has the same head as you? Really, let''s go. " After saying that, the three people left quickly, and all this is similar to what Liu Yiheng expected.


    As time went by, two hours later, Liu Yiheng and others had already killed more than ten demon king level monsters and hundreds of demon clan level monsters. Such achievements are not bad, but they are not a guarantee. After all, they are two groups, not a small group, so they are still trying to hunt and kill.


    But ten minutes later, they were attracted by the sound of fighting. The fighting place was in a valley. When Liu Yiheng saw the situation clearly, his face also showed a strange smile.


    Ariel was even more surprised, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, what should I do now? Are we going to save them? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1415

    Liu Yiheng looked at the situation inside, frowned, and then said, "no matter what, they are all people of wuzhufeng, and there are our old acquaintances. Although they are not good people, if we let them die here, we really can''t say it."


    At this time, in the valley, 14 people were surrounded by a group of fiery wolves. As long as the wolf, whether it is a monster or an ordinary beast, they all live in groups. Compared with wild animals, monster animals have more social units. Because the monsters have some intelligence, they know where they are.


    These fiery wolves are the strength of the fourth level demon clan, which is equivalent to the peak strength of human lingzong. However, due to the large number, the whole valley seems to be filled with flame wolves. There are about 4000 without 5000. On the basis of such number, it is very difficult for people of 14 spirit king level to escape, and the final result can only be fierce The wolf drags it down and eats it. And the people trapped in the fire wolves happen to be LAN Youbin and LAN Youjun. These two people are really acquaintances of Liu Yiheng. Besides Ariel and Peng Yadi, Liu Yiheng''s brother and sister are the most frequently contacted in wuzhufeng.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Peng Yadi said excitedly, "Liu Yiheng, are you sure you want to take care of it? If we went to save them, we would be in danger. "


    Ariel nodded and said, "yes, there is only one exit from the valley. If we go to save them, we may be trapped in the valley together."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "of course I know this, but I can''t watch them die here."


    Lu manxing said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, do you have any other purpose?"


    "Why does brother Lu say that?"


    Lu manxing: "it''s very simple, because the purpose of our big contest is to obtain the core of the beast. These flaming wolves are not only monsters, but also the key to our victory, right?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, we can ignore these people, but we can''t miss this opportunity. These flaming wolves are definitely pie in the sky for us, and they are also a huge pie."


    Peng jundi narrowed his eyes and said, "Liu Yiheng, but you should also think clearly whether we can swallow these flaming wolves. If we can''t swallow them and our appetite is too big, then the final result may be that we can''t afford to eat, and even if we can''t swallow them, we may not be able to hold them."


    Liu Yiheng: "since I said to help, then naturally there are countermeasures. Even if we can''t swallow this big pie, I have a way to retreat completely, and we will never waste time."


    Peng jundi: are you sure


    Liu Yiheng: "do you think I''ll joke with my life?"


    "In that case, we''ll do it." Peng said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "but before that, I want to explain that you must listen to me. Do not have any hesitation. Otherwise, the final result may exceed our expectation."


    Lu manxing: "didn''t we all listen to you all the way? Don''t worry, we do things in a proper way. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "that''s good. Let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took the lead and rushed to the valley, and said, "can I help you, everyone?"


    LAN Youbin was already a little worried. He led the team. There were four groups in the team. Originally, they were smooth, but someone found the valley. There were four levels of demon sect in it. There were a lot of them. So they came together. At first, they were very happy, but later they felt bad because they found out They were surrounded by the flame wolf, when they wanted to escape, it was too late, and finally had to brave the head to rush out.


    However, the number of flaming wolves is too large, and they are brave and fearless. However, there are many spirit kings among these people, and the rest are the perfect level of lingzong. It is easy to deal with these four level demon families. Although they feel bad, they don''t worry too much.


    However, with the passage of time, more and more fiery wolves appeared to attack more and more fiercely. On the contrary, they consumed more and more spiritual power. However, they were still some distance away from the exit of the valley, so his heart was anxious.


    At this time, he heard Liu Yiheng''s words, which is undoubtedly a timely help. If someone outside meets them at this time, it will be more beneficial to their present situation. Moreover, he has seen Liu Yiheng''s strength. Besides, there are Lu manxing and Peng jundi who are of the same level with him?


    So he immediately said in a loud voice: "Liu Yiheng, help us quickly, as long as we can be rescued, I will remember your great kindness."


    After listening to LAN Youbin''s words, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "this is nothing. After all, everyone is from wuzhufeng." After that, Liu Yiheng looked at Lu Manman and Lu Manyao and said, "you two are right next to your brother. You are not allowed to leave. Do you understand?"Lu Manman and Lu Manyao nodded at the same time and said, "well, we understand."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head to elier and Peng jundi and said, "you follow brother Peng."


    Peng Yadi: Liu Yiheng, what about you


    "I''ll break the queen for you."


    "After the break?" Peng Yadi some puzzled said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, the back road is the most important. No matter what the final result is, we can''t have an accident. That''s the point. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1416

    Peng jundi smiled and said, "sister, don''t mind so much, as long as you listen to Liu Yiheng."


    "OK, I know," he nodded


    Liu Yiheng: "then move forward, you open the road."


    Peng jundi and lumanxing nodded and rushed forward together. Lumanman and lumanyao are closely following lumanxing. Although these two girls are only the level of spiritual success, they are still strong in strength. Especially after the two competitions, their fighting experience has also been made up for. So, they have to deal with them Compared with strength, the weak and small flamingos are not very big pressure.


    Both of them are the strength of King spirit. It is easy and pleasant to deal with these flaming wolves. Liu Yiheng covers them in the back, and doesn''t let them have any worries. In this way, the six people in front of them kill more recklessly. Therefore, the team of seven people seems to be a sharp one Like a knife, it stabbed directly into the flaming wolves and successfully tore a hole.


    On the other hand, lanyoubin, lanyoujun and others saw someone coming to help. They were also greatly inspired by their spirit. Just because they couldn''t see the decadent of hope swept away, the fighting power also soared. This is the huge potential that a person can show from despair.


    "Brothers, hurry up, we can definitely make it out," Lan said loudly


    After listening to LAN Youbin, these people are desperately, so they quickly toward the direction of the valley.


    But the flaming wolf, because of the sudden joining of Liu Yiheng and other people, completely disrupted their siege and destroyed their battle formation. This is a very lethal blow for the relatively weak flame wolf. If they are in a mess on one side, the oppression of LAN Youbin and others will be less, and the resistance of Liu Yiheng and others is not large ¡£


    In such a case, the two groups still successfully gathered together. LAN Youbin looked at the first rushed lumanxing and said, "brother Lu, thank you even this time. If you don''t come, we may have died or not. I will always remember the salvation."


    Lu manxing smiled and said, "you don''t have to do this. This is what Liu Yiheng means. If you really want to thank you, then thank Liu Yiheng. If it''s just me, you can''t rush in even if you borrow a courage from me."


    Lanyoubin: "anyway, you just rushed in, so I still want to thank you."


    "Lan young gentleman this time ran over and said:" Liu Yiheng still remember me, do not want me to happen. "


    Lumanxing saw the blue young gentleman that is coated with thick rouge, but because of the constant fighting, he was sweat made a piece of ugly face, he almost spit out, and said secretly in his heart: "you ugly woman also too seriously take yourself seriously? Liu Yiheng is not a woman before the peak of the five pillars. But I can compare my two cousins and elier and pendy. Which one can be compared with you? How can Liu Yiheng still remember you? It''s really ugly people who are so weird. "


    Although he thought so in his heart, he said in his mouth, "yes, Liu Yiheng really doesn''t want you to happen. If you have something wrong, he will be sad."


    LAN Youjun listened to this, and he looked at Liu Yiheng who stopped wolves from closing in the back with her eyes. Her eyes became more confused. Because of the plump posture of Liu Yiheng''s fighting, she felt her heart beat faster. Her strong martial arts and sharp and strange attack made her like Liu Yiheng.


    So she said loudly: "Liu Yiheng, thank you, I will repay you well, and then I will make you happy." Her voice is not good to listen to, in such a loud cry, is also very difficult to hear, in cooperation with the roar of the flaming wolf, can imagine what kind of scene it is.


    Liu Yiheng heard the sound, the body was slightly trembling, eyes are more cold and fierce.


    Lu manxing saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance, and his mouth slightly upward. The reason why he just said that was to find Liu Yiheng some unhappy, because he was jealous of Liu Yiheng, and so harmless, there were things that could make Liu Yiheng uncomfortable. He would not abandon it naturally.


    Peng jundi also smiled at this time, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you heard, people said that they should thank you well later, are you happy?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "if you want to be happy, I don''t mind meeting your wishes."


    "No, I have no problem with my sexual orientation, I have no interest in men." "Said Peng.


    "Is it? Is that really the case? " Liu said.


    "Well, I''m wrong."


    Lanyoubin felt embarrassed at this time, and his sister was really too bold. At this time, he thought about such a thing, so he said: "well, now we must rush out immediately. If we are in a close circle, we can''t run away."At this time, Liu Yiheng''s faint voice came out and said, "well, yes, you''d better rush out and we''d better break up."


    LAN Youbin: Thank you very much


    LAN Youjun: "Liu Yiheng, can you? Let''s rush out together. "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "no, you have just been besieged. You have spent too much spiritual power. If you are together, you may be besieged again."


    "But what do you do?"


    Liu Yiheng: "we are fine, time is precious, you go quickly."


    LAN Youjun still wanted to say something, but LAN Youbin came and said, "sister, you believe Liu Yiheng, he will be OK. Let''s rush out quickly. Now our people are exhausted. If we hurry up, we can only drag others down."


    Hearing this, LAN Youjun nodded and said, "Liu Yiheng, you must be careful." Then he rushed out with LAN Youbin and others towards the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1417

    Lu Manman said at this time: "cousin, would you go too far in saying that about brother Liu?"


    Lu manxing squinted and said, "what did I say about him?"


    Lu Manman: "when did elder brother Liu care about LAN Youjun? Isn''t it hard for him to say so? It is also a kind of humiliation to elder brother Liu. "


    Lu manxing: "ha ha, it''s just a casual talk. What''s more, LAN Youjun asked me like this. I''m sorry to say anything else? Do you want me to say, look at your ugly appearance, how could Liu Yiheng care about you? Is that ok? "


    Lu Manyao interface said: "cousin, you are really eloquent."


    "Ah It''s true. My two sisters are completely away from me now. It''s really white to you. It seems that my status in your heart may decline in the future. I hope that after you two follow Liu Yiheng, you can''t help him to deal with me. "


    Hearing this, the two girls turned a little red, and then they did not speak.


    Liu Yiheng said at this time, "Lu manxing, have you done enough?"


    "Well, that''s enough. What are we going to do now?" After that, they gathered together.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "we also slowly retreat, try to keep a certain distance from those people, I first want to see their performance, and then decide what to do next."


    Peng jundi was surprised and said, "do you mean we really want to stop the wolves?"


    "Of course? Now that we''re dead, of course we''re going to stop the wolves. " Liu Yiheng said.


    Peng jundi looked at Liu Yiheng''s indifferent expression. He said with a smile: "OK, let''s go. Let''s fight today."


    Ariel came to Liu Yiheng and whispered, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want to see them perform?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Next, the two groups slowly approached the entrance of the valley. However, the speed of LAN Youbin and LAN Youjun was obviously much faster. After all, a large part of the flaming wolves in front of them were blocked by Liu Yiheng. After all, they found hope in despair. After all, their fighting power was not slow.


    About ten minutes later, LAN Youbin and others finally rushed to the entrance of the valley. This entrance is relatively narrow, so once they rush here, they will be safe.


    One of them turned to look at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "brother LAN, what should we do now? Or let''s go straight. "


    Hearing this, LAN Youjun immediately said, "how can this work? If we leave, what will Liu Yiheng do? But they have just saved us. If we go now, won''t we be ungrateful? "


    "Sister Youjun, we can''t help either. Now we don''t say we are exhausted. If we go back now, we won''t be able to help at all. We may even involve them."


    LAN Youjun shook his head and said, "no matter what, we can''t go. Why don''t we straighten it out here first, and then go to pick up Liu Yiheng and them. As long as we get them here, it''s safe, right?"


    "Sister Youjun, it''s not so easy. Do you think we can fix it here? What''s more, we will remember their saving lives, but if we stay at this time, it''s not gratitude, but death. "


    "You Well, you are so greedy for life and death. " LAN Youjun said angrily.


    At this time, a person who looked older said: "Lan Youbin, you have a word. We are not greedy for life and afraid of death, but to see whether it is worth dying. Now the situation has become an urgent time. We can not hesitate. Moreover, we are all important fulcrums of the family. You must consider it clearly."


    LAN Youbin hesitated for a moment and then said, "that''s right. It''s not the time to be impulsive. Our spiritual power is almost used now. Even in the past, we can''t help. In the past, we just died. What''s more, our main purpose this time is to get into the top 100 of the second round of the grand competition. We can''t lose anything. Let''s go."


    After hearing this, LAN Youjun opened his eyes and said, "brother, what are you talking about? Are we really going to leave Liu Yiheng and others who have just saved us but are now trapped in the wolves? "


    LAN Youbin: "this is also no way of things, this is the best choice."


    "I don''t care what I choose. If you don''t go, I''ll go back by myself."


    LAN Youbin: "sister, don''t make a fool of yourself. Now is not the time for you to be capricious."


    "I''m not self willed. I''m doing what I think is right."


    "You don''t have to say that. I can depend on you for other things, but this one can''t. You have to go with us, right now."


    LAN Youjun: "brother, don''t force me."


    LAN Youbin squinted, then said: "sister, listen to me, this matter really needs to listen to the elder brother, the elder brother will not harm you."A person nearby said: "big brother blue, make a quick decision. Otherwise, when the wolves come after us, we can''t really run away."


    LAN Youjun: "you go, I will go back to save Liu Yiheng." After saying that, LAN Youjun turns his head and is ready to run to Liu Yiheng and others.


    But before she could run out, she felt a pain in the back of her neck. Then she felt dizzy. At this time, she also knew what was going on. Then she turned her head and looked at LAN Youbin, who was making a move, and said, "big brother How could you Unexpectedly... " Speaking of this, she went straight into a coma.


    LAN Youbin picked up LAN Youjun, and then said, "sister, I''m sorry, this time I can''t let you act willfully, or I can''t explain to my father." Then he turned to the others and said, "OK, let''s go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1418

    LAN Youbin picked up LAN Youjun, and then said, "sister, I''m sorry, this time I can''t let you act willfully, or I can''t explain to my father." Then he turned to the others and said, "OK, let''s go."


    After LAN Youbin finished, he picked up his sister who had been knocked unconscious and took the lead to run quickly towards the outside of the valley.


    Other people quickly followed up. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment. At this time, the flame wolf was wandering outside the narrow terrain at the entrance of the valley. They seemed to know that the terrain was not good for them, so they didn''t rush in. However, no one can guarantee that they would not rush in. If the flame wolf rushed in, then their Trouble came, so they left quickly and were entangled by the wolf again.


    Their behavior was naturally seen in the eyes of Liu Yiheng and others. Ariel said angrily: "these ungrateful things, we just saved them, and now they even leave us alone."


    Peng Yadi nodded and said, "yes, I knew I should not have saved them."


    Peng jundi said with a smile: "silly sister, we don''t come here, where can we get so many demon animal cores?"


    Peng Yadi: "but if we don''t have our lives, what''s the use of monster''s core?"


    At this time, Ariel seemed to suddenly understand something, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you just said to watch their performance. Is this what you want to see?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, this is what I want to see. If they stay, it means that their moral character is still good. We can help them properly and make friends with them. However, their current behavior shows that these people are not worth our friendship with them, so we should keep a distance from them in the future."


    Lu manxing: "what are we going to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, I''m going to rush out. I''ll take the road. After Peng jundi''s death, Lu manxing, Manyao and Manman are responsible for collecting the monster''s core along the way. But don''t ask too much. If you can get it, don''t take any chances."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s command, several people immediately changed their formation, and then Liu Yiheng rushed directly to the outside with a long gun in his hand.


    It''s a pity that the strength of the fierce fire is much worse than that of the pure fire. But it''s too bad for them to fight with the pure fire.


    In addition, the red scale fire dragon pulse soul is extremely domineering. Moreover, the pulse soul of the Dragon system exerts a great pressure on ordinary monsters, which makes the overall strength of the flame wolf under the original realm drop a level again, so these flame wolves can''t stop Liu Yiheng''s steps.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng was in full fire mode. He saw flames spreading all around Liu Yiheng. As long as the flaming wolves were killed, they were frightened by the sound of dragon chants. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s thunder shield bell was also turned on. Even though there were too many fire wolves, they occasionally attacked Liu Yiheng, They are all blocked by thunder shield bell.


    Lu manxing was also surprised to see Liu Yiheng with full fire. At this time, he knew how strong Liu Yiheng was. Especially in such a group war, Liu Yiheng was just a big killer. At the same time, he could be sure that Liu Yiheng''s current strength was extremely relaxed and such a person was also the most terrible, because of you I never know how strong his fighting power is. If we only look at the battle between Jingjie and Liu Yiheng, the final result may be very miserable.


    Peng jundi looked at Liu Yiheng''s freehand movements, unpredictable body methods and sharp and strange martial arts skills. At this time, he was shocked by Liu Yiheng''s fighting power. He imagined what would happen if he fought Liu Yiheng.


    But soon his face changed, because under his calculation, he might only be able to resist Liu Yiheng for 50 rounds, which is still the fighting situation that Liu Yiheng is now showing. But he is very clear that this is definitely not the whole strength of Liu Yiheng. How terrible is Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness?


    And the four girls at this time in the eyes are all red heart, even the most shy Lu man man, eyes are also never left Liu Yiheng.


    Lu man Xing sighed and then said, "man man man, man Yao, don''t look. Be careful that you can''t pull out your eyes. What''s more, we are collecting animal nuclei now. You will affect the work of Tao."


    After hearing this, the two girls awkwardly retracted their eyes and began to collect the animal''s core carefully. However, their eyes would still drift towards Liu Yiheng out of control.


    In this way, several people went forward to kill, because Liu Yiheng opened the road, and the road was overwhelming. But soon Liu Yiheng found that the attack mode of these fire wolves seemed to have changed. It was just a random attack without rules and regulations. However, in the case of a large number of flame wolves, such attacks could not play a very good effect, but at this time, these fierce The fire wolf''s attack suddenly became very hierarchical and rhythmic. In this way, Liu Yiheng and other people became a big threat. In particular, Ariel and penyadi, who were nearby, showed signs that they could not hold on.If the two of them can''t hold on, then both sides will become very empty. At the same time, because of the great resistance they face, Liu Yiheng''s speed will be reduced. This is not good news for them.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "the situation is not right. These fiery wolves seem to be under the command of something, which is very harmful to us."


    Peng jundi nodded and said, "yes, what''s going on here?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "it is possible that their king has come, and it is their king who commands them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1419

    Lu manxing: "but it''s not right. We don''t feel that there are monsters at the level of demon king."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "who said that the king of the flaming wolf must want the demon king? Wang can also be the most intelligent one. "


    Lu manxing: "that would be troublesome. If so, we would not be able to find the existence of this king."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "even if we find it, we can''t go there. There are too many flaming wolves here. No one can guarantee to find the wolf king among so many flaming wolves, and then kill him."


    Ariel said anxiously, "but what should I do now? I can''t hold on


    Liu Yiheng looked at the entrance of the valley which was not far away, and then said, "hold on, as long as we pass the entrance of the valley, we will be safe. The terrain is narrow, and the power of wolves will be reduced a lot."


    Peng Yadi: "but I feel like I can''t hold on there any more."


    Liu Yiheng: "certainly. Lu manxing, Manman and Manyao, don''t clean up the animal''s core. Help Peng Yadi and Ariel. Our speed can''t be reduced too much. Otherwise, the slower the speed is, the more attacked by the flaming wolf, and the greater our threat."


    Lu manxing, Lu Manyao and Lu Manman immediately gave up collecting animal nuclei to help Ariel and penyadi. In this way, the pressure of Ariel and penyadi was reduced a lot, and the speed was also increased again.


    When Liu Yiheng and others were still 100 meters away from the entrance of the valley, the flame wolves changed again. Many of them entered the valley first, and at the same time, many of them were rushing towards the entrance of the valley.


    Peng jundi saw such a situation and said in surprise, "what are these flame wolves going to do?"


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "they want to block the entrance of the valley with their bodies."


    Peng Yadi: "with the body?"


    Peng jundi: "no, it should be a corpse, because the entrance of the valley is too narrow. As long as there are enough flamingos, then the entrance of the valley can be completely sealed with corpses."


    Lu manxing: "it seems that there should be a wolf king, and he is a wolf king who can only be very tall. This is our trouble."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but the wolf king still thinks too simple."


    "Oh, what do you do?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no countermeasures, we directly kill the past, then I have their own way."


    "Well, it''s up to you." After Lu manxing finished, he continued to attack the flaming wolf.


    When Liu Yiheng and others arrived only 20 meters away from the entrance of the valley, they heard Liu Yiheng roar directly in the direction of the entrance of the valley, and then a deep dragon chant sounded, and then the powerful sound wave attack and spiritual strength directly rushed into the valley.


    This is Liu Yiheng''s black dragon chant. After hearing this sound, the flame wolf in the valley directly killed the absolute part of the flame wolf. Only a small number of the flame wolf survived, but also survived.


    Seeing such an attack, Lu manxing was so surprised that he could put down an egg. At the same time, he said in a daze: "my God, what is this? Sound wave attack? "


    Peng jundi was also shocked, but they didn''t say anything, but his eyes and expression had told everyone how shocked he was at this time.


    These two people have such expressions and are very normal. Sonic attacks are really rare. They have only heard of them, but they have never seen them. This time, they have not only seen them, but they are still so powerful. How can they not be surprised?


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that the effect of canglongyin would be so good. However, it has a lot to do with the terrain. Because Qiang is the entrance of the valley, where it is relatively narrow, so that more people gather together, the effect will be so good. Liu Yiheng just wanted to understand this point.


    It''s very interesting for them to look so stupid. Fortunately, the nearby flame wolves were greatly frightened by Liu Yiheng''s canglongyin, so they didn''t attack in time. Otherwise, these two people would be very dangerous, especially Peng jundi.


    Liu Yiheng saw that they were all stunned and immediately said: "don''t be dazzled. Quickly enter the narrow place at the entrance of the valley. First, kill the flaming wolves who are still breathing, and the rest will be solved."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Peng jundi and Lu manxing reacted. Then they rushed into the narrowest section of the valley entrance together with Liu Yiheng and the four girls.


    Liu Yiheng, Peng jundi and Lu manxing stood in front of them, while the others were handed over to four girls to deal with. Because the flaming wolves in the narrow area of the valley, even if they were not dead, were still dying. Therefore, it was very easy to solve the problem. The four girls were fully competent, but the scene was too violent, powerful and bloody. All four girls felt some discomfort Yes, but it''s an extraordinary time. So the four girls endure the discomfort and forcibly kill all the fiery wolves, but they can''t do anything about collecting the animal''s core.Liu Yiheng didn''t ask for the four girls. After all, they didn''t experience such a scene. So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "let''s retreat a little, let those flaming wolves rush in, so we can deal with it more."


    Peng jundi said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, can you use the sound wave attack you just made?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it should not be used in a short time." Canglongyin is really powerful, but it consumes mental and physical strength extremely. It is like a person, no matter how good your physique is, no matter how good your physical strength is, after a long roar, you may be dizzy. What''s more, Liu Yiheng uses canglongyin?


    Lu manxing: "if we can''t use it again, then the trouble we have to face is still not small."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you can rest assured that since I have made such a decision, then I naturally have a way to deal with it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1420

    Peng jundi heard Liu Yiheng say so confident, he said with a smile: "well, that''s OK, but our spiritual power just spent a lot, you can do it yourself." After that, Peng jundi and Lu manxing retreated behind the entrance of the valley.


    Liu Yiheng naturally knew that it was not the time for him to hide his own privacy. So he held the spear in his hands and gently twisted it. Then, with a click, the spear directly turned into a jade flute. Then Liu Yiheng played it gently, and then it sounded like a spring falling from an empty Valley and a gentle and melodious sound.


    When the sound of Xiao sounded, Lu manxing and Peng Yadi were stunned at the same time, and then they almost looked at each other at the same time. They both saw confusion and perplexity in each other''s eyes, and there was a strong shock among them.


    Confused and puzzled, they don''t understand why Liu Yiheng is still in the mood to blow and Xiao at this time. What is shocked is that if the sound of the sound can also be like that, it would be terrible.


    Just when they didn''t know what Liu Yiheng was going to do, Liu Yiheng''s voice suddenly changed, and it turned into joy and joy. At the same time, they both felt a warm current in their bodies. They were surprised to find that their spiritual power was recovering slowly, and he seemed to be greatly encouraged. What''s more, they were greatly inspired Feel some fear of the flame wolf pack, at this time do not feel so terrible.


    In this way, the combat effectiveness of the two men is also rapidly improving. They are shocked by this, and they are also working harder to kill those flaming wolves, because they understand that now is the best time, and they hardly need to worry about the problem of spiritual power, and a martial artist can once again do not care about the spiritual power. How rare is the chance to fight happily, only They know it best when they have their own.


    Liu Yiheng is playing Dihong song at this time. When Liu Yiheng feels that Peng jundi and Lu manxing''s combat effectiveness are almost the same, Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly become sharp, and then the Xiao voice changes from cheerfulness and cheerfulness to Xiaosha and sharpness. Then the Xiao sound seems to form a series of blades, though not obvious, but its power It is still self-evident.


    Then those blades mercilessly cleaved to those flame wolves. The strength of the flame wolves was not very strong. The reason why they were terrible was because of the huge number. However, for such a sound wave attack, the number seemed a little insignificant. Especially in such a narrow and no way to interfere with Daoliu Yiheng, the number was almost fundamental There is no way to make any difference.


    Peng Yadi looked at the situation in front of him and listened to Liu Yiheng''s voice. He was surprised and said, "sister Ariel, did you hear that, this It''s too strong. Listening to the sound of Liu Yiheng, I feel like I''m on the battlefield. It''s so strange that I feel like I''m in the battlefield. The wind is blowing in the sand and I''m dressed in a suit of clothing


    Ariel nodded and said: "yes, and more than that. The powerful lethality is really terrible. This is not a fake battlefield, but a real battlefield. Our opponent is not the enemy''s troops, but monsters."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao did not speak, but their eyes were also shining with light, and there was a trace of fear and panic. After all, the impact of such a killing was really too great for them.


    Liu Yiheng can''t control so much now, because he has to enter zhongshenfeng. The simplest way to get into zhongshenfeng is to enter the top 100 of the grand competition. So he can''t lose now. What''s more, he killed monsters, which is not a big burden on Liu Yiheng''s heart.


    However, when he saw the real power of Dihong song, he also understood why Dihong song was killed for a while. After Liu Yiheng killed him for a while, the fire wolves suddenly retreated, and they retreated very simply, just like the sea water retreating. The speed was extremely fast, and Liu Yiheng and other people were not given the chance to pursue. In a flash, they all ran away.


    Liu Yiheng was also stunned at this situation, but soon he realized that the Dihong song was the treasure of the Dihong Tianyan family, and the Dihong Tianyan was an ancient divine beast. Then the suppression ability of their Zhenzu treasure against ordinary demons can be imagined. The flame wolves should feel fear, so the flame wolves said they should retreat For example, it''s just right to run away from home, terrified by Dihong song.


    Lu manxing didn''t know the origin of Dihong song. He saw the flame wolves retreating, turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said, "are you too abnormal?"


    Peng jundi nodded and said: "it''s really abnormal. If you are put on the battlefield, then you are absolutely a super big killer. Maybe the enemy will run away without fighting when they see you."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "in fact, it''s not so powerful. It''s just that the strength of those fiery wolves is weak, so my martial arts skills can play such an effect. By the way, there are a lot of monsters and animal cores here. With these, we should have no problem entering the top 100 in this game."


    Lu Manyao came by and said, "brother Liu, don''t you think your killing is too heavy?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "I know, but as long as it''s martial arts, it''s for killing. In fact, there''s no big difference in martial arts except those very extreme and special ones. The difference lies in what kind of people''s hands the martial arts are in."Lu Manman said: "but brother Liu, I can feel the anger in this martial art is very strong. I''m worried about..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1421

    Lu Manman said: "but brother Liu, I can feel the anger in this martial art is very strong. I''m worried about..."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "don''t worry. I have the ability to control this set of martial arts skills. You don''t have to worry about it. As for the anger, I can resolve it."


    Lu Manman listened to this, nodded and said: "well, since brother Liu can control it, it''s the best." But at this time, Lu Manman''s eyes were still worried, especially looking at the wolves in front of her, which made her feel a little uneasy.


    Liu Yiheng saw Lu Manman''s emotion and understood that Lu was worried about himself, so Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that you still don''t feel at ease, but it''s OK. After all, we did kill a lot of lives, so let''s get rid of the anger." After saying that, Liu Yiheng began to play, but this time, there was no strong and sharp blade attack, no cheering and jumping encouragement. Instead, it was fresh and free from vulgarity, just like the spiritual sound of an empty Pavilion. After listening to it, people''s mood can recover immediately, and all the restlessness and anger are slowly dispelling.


    This is another tone of Dihong song, which is to control the emotions of himself and his friends, so that their hearts can be calm and their anger can be reduced. This is much better than the great compassion mantra. But relatively speaking, Liu Yiheng has more understanding of "Xiaosha" and "Huanxin", but his understanding of benevolence is still poor.


    First of all, benevolence itself is very difficult to cultivate. The second is that it is rarely used when facing the enemy. The other is that it needs an occasion. Today''s occasion is very suitable for use. So Liu Yiheng also plays "benevolence" directly here, so that you can have more understanding and mastery of "benevolence".


    Di Hongyan once said that if you want to continue to cultivate the next level, you must cultivate the "benevolence" at a certain level. Otherwise, you can''t practice at all. If you practice by force, you will only cause great damage to yourself.


    Peng jundi, Lu manxing, Lu Manyao, Lu Manman, Peng Yadi and Ariel closed their eyes directly after hearing Liu Yiheng''s Xiao. There was no expression on their faces, no surprise, no shock, no enjoyment, no joy. It was a real peace.


    It was not until Liu Yiheng''s "benevolence" was played that several people opened their eyes. Lu Manman said with a smile: "brother Liu, what kind of martial arts is this? It''s really too strong. It seems that they have a very special ability of harmonizing and harmonizing with each other. If there is no last song, it would be too dangerous to just practice the first two. But now there are With the third piece, it''s totally different. "


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "my understanding of the last song is not deep enough. If it is that person, maybe the whole valley can be dispelled


    Lu manxing: "this has been very good. Just now my heart has really calmed down. I have never felt so calm. And at that moment, I seem to feel something. If I can often listen to your music, maybe my realm will be improved quickly."


    Peng jundi nodded and said: "yes, I also have this feeling. As a martial arts practitioner, few people can completely calm down. It is not simply an emotion, but a realm."


    Peng Yadi: "Liu Yiheng, you have such a good thing, why don''t you use it early?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "some things can only be used in the right situation, which will get the effect. If you use them at ordinary times, it will only increase my proficiency and let you hear beautiful music. Other effects will not appear."


    Eileer said with a smile: "well, everyone don''t say this, quickly clean up the animal''s core, if someone comes later, it may be robbed."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and others immediately began to clean up the pit. However, they killed too many fiery wolves. Although several people worked very hard, they only collected more than half of the core. However, this is enough, and now there is enough time. They can hunt and kill demon beasts at the level of demon king. There is no need to continue to collect them here It is discovered that they have killed so many fiery wolves, and then the troubles of several of them may come. This is the crime of vindication.


    So when Liu Yiheng was about to clean up, he took people away directly.


    Liu Yiheng''s seven men had just walked less than ten minutes when a group of people rushed over. It turned out that the three people who had followed Liu Yiheng and other people were the leaders. Donghuangyan also followed them.


    The East Emperor Yan Road Valley entrance, looking at inside a mess of appearance, a face of awe said: "this is what people do?"


    Mo Tianli is also a gloomy face, he said calmly: "no matter who did it, there must be a strong existence, otherwise it is impossible to kill so many flame wolves. Moreover, in such a short period of time, if you want to do these things, you must have a large area of killing capacity, and attack very strong martial skills."


    Donghuangyan nodded and said, "yes, even we people can''t kill so many fiery wolves in such a short time. Although the people who enter Wanshou mountain can be merged into two or three groups, they will definitely not be more. Otherwise, their achievements will be affected. Therefore, no one will be stupid enough to gather more than one person together, so this is a comparison It''s serious. "Mo Tianli: "let''s go in and have a look. Maybe we can find some clues, but not necessarily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1422

    Donghuangyan nodded, then frowned, almost stepping on the body of the flame wolf into the valley entrance, because the narrow ground at the entrance of the whole valley was almost covered with the corpse of the flame wolf, even if they didn''t want to step on the past.


    When they entered the narrow passage at the entrance of the valley, they soon found traces left on both sides of the passage. Mo Tianli looked at them carefully and said, "these marks should be just left, but what kind of attack can cause such traces?"


    Donghuangyan narrowed his eyes and said, "I can''t see it. It''s like a sword mark or a knife mark. But the direction and angle of the attack are not correct. Moreover, the flaming wolf can''t come down from the top of the valley. The cliff is not the place where the flaming wolf can walk."


    Mo Tianli: "this is more worthy of deliberation."


    Donghuangyan looked at the traces carefully and then said, "well, don''t worry about it. We still have more important things to do. Don''t waste time. As for the things here, who did them? I think they will come out when they compete in martial arts."


    Mo Tianli laughed, and then said: "also right, and you don''t look for Liu Yiheng?"


    "I don''t want to find him. Don''t affect our promotion because of that smelly boy. Otherwise, it''s not worth the loss. Besides, the boy is in wuzhufeng, and he can''t run away. I''m not in a hurry to find him for a while."


    Mo Tianli said with a smile: "well, in this case, let''s go." In fact, Mo Tianli hopes that donghuangyan doesn''t want to be so open at this time, because as long as donghuangyan has always hated Liu Yiheng, then Liu Yiheng will become his heart demon, and the speed of his strength improvement will decrease, and then he can surpass donghuangyan.


    In the ancient city, among the younger generation, both donghuangyan and motianli are the best, and the realm of the two is the same. However, donghuangyan''s combat effectiveness is stronger than that of him, so he always presses him. How can a person like Mo Tianli want to have someone over him all the time?


    He thought of many ways, but in the end, he was not as good as donghuangyan. Donghuangyan''s identity and status were very high. He didn''t dare to use any devious ideas, so he could only endure the suppression of donghuangyan. But now because Liu Yiheng appeared, he seemed to see a glimmer of light, but now donghuangyan gave up, so he did Just in the heart of a dark sigh.


    Liu Yiheng and others continued to search for monsters all the way. Although they also met several demon kings, they did not pose any threat to Liu Yiheng and others. Because the cooperation of several people became more and more skilled and Liu Yiheng was strong, the second-order demon king could not bring any real threat to these people, so they also killed the monster successfully.


    Liu Yiheng killed a fierce bear demon king, indifferent said: "time is almost, let''s go."


    Peng jundi nodded and said, "yes, this time the goods are really not small."


    Ariel: Yes, I think we can make it to the top 100


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone agreed and said, "well, let''s go." After that, seven people killed the beast mountain.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng is accurate in time. Although they have obtained a lot of demon animal cores, Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to hand them all out. After all, there is a young man who can improve his strength by eating them in the space. Now he has not many animal cores. This is just a supplement, so he doesn''t have to buy them.


    When they rushed out of the beast mountain, most of them had already returned to the platform.


    On the platform, Luo Zhiyuan is leisurely drinking tea, and there are four people beside him. These four people are the people who are in charge of the other four mountains. Ruixinyin is naturally there. What he cares about is Liu Yiheng, so he will come here naturally.


    After taking a sip of tea, Luo Zhiyuan said with a smile, "ruixinyin, you seem to care about that little guy named Liu Yiheng."


    Ruixin Yin said plainly, "that''s natural. Doesn''t Luo Chang care?"


    Luo Zhiyuan: "you should care earlier than I did. If I remember correctly, why he joined wuzhufeng is still what you mean, right?"


    Ruixin Yin nodded and said, "that''s right. Why? Does elder Luo think that this violates the rules of wuzhufeng? "


    Luo Zhiyuan shook his head and said: "of course not, I just want to make sure whether this is true, after all, ruixinyin, you can always do such things, and zhongshenfeng will not easily give someone privileges."


    This is a woman with a smile and said: "in fact, there is nothing special about Liu Yiheng. We all see the special features of Liu Yiheng. Then it is appropriate for us to give some special treatment to zhongshenfeng." It was the elder of shaoshifeng who spoke.


    "That''s what it says, but isn''t that obvious? If everyone does this in the future, then wuzhufeng may be out of order. " Unknown peak elder said.


    "Ha ha, everyone has done such things. As for the plot, I don''t think it''s important. Besides, for talents, we should open the door of convenience, so as to make wuzhufeng grow stronger and stronger." Tian Shi Feng elder said calmly.Luo Zhiyuan laughed and then said, "well, Liu Yiheng''s business has been settled down and can''t be changed. Let''s not argue about it, because it''s meaningless." Then he turned to ruixinyin and said, "if Liu Yiheng didn''t enter the last 100 of the contest, what''s your attitude towards Shenfeng?"


    Ruixin said quietly, "it''s impossible."


    "I mean if."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1423

    Rui Xinyin: "there is no possible thing. Why should it be? What''s more, it''s not the person who really decides this matter. It''s not what I say, what will happen in the end, and what kind of decision will my master make at that time. "


    After hearing this, Luo Zhiyuan also nodded, because it is true that the leader of Wufeng is the leader of Wufeng, which is different from other forces. In other forces, what kind of elder can be removed? That is to say, if several elders unite, they can remove the leader of the sect. However, it is impossible for him to appear on wuzhu peak.


    The elder can participate in all kinds of affairs on the five peaks, but it is the peak master who makes the final decision. The elder has only the right to suggest, not to change the decision made by the peak master.


    The elder of the nameless peak laughed, and then said, "it''s not true. If, you see, the time is coming, but Liu Yiheng and they have not come back. If they are eliminated in this game, then the matter is really big."


    Ruixin Yin said with a smile: "this situation will never happen, the elder can rest assured."


    When ruixinyin said that here, donghuangyan and Mo Tianli also came back with their team. After they came back, they immediately caused a stir. Because these two people are the strongest two people in the competition area, they are the realm of the spirit king heaven and man level, and their martial arts and body methods are also the highest class. At the same time, their identity and status are extraordinary, so naturally they will be attracted I''ve got other people''s attention.


    One of them said: "I really envy those who can get into the relationship with these two people. If you follow them, it should be no problem to enter the top 100."


    "Yes, but if they don''t have any strength, how can they look up to it? Don''t you see that there are only two spirit king''s peeping Xu steps in their team, and the rest are the spirit king''s other side steps, and those two people should have something to do with donghuangyan, or they may not be able to enter their team. "


    "Yes, it''s a pity. There are not many monsters that I have killed this time. It seems that there is not much hope of getting into the top 100."


    "This year is also strange, there are so many masters. It seems that if you want to enter Wufeng, you need to wait for a year."


    These are the male disciples said, and at this time those female students are also chattering non-stop, at the same time, their eyes are all red hearts, the face is with the expression of obsession.


    There is no way to do it. Donghuangyan and Mo Tianli are really so handsome. This may also have something to do with their family inheritance, because their families are very strong, so the women the family men are looking for are naturally not bad. Their genes are good. Unless there is a gene mutation, otherwise they can''t be handsome.


    Moreover, the identity and status of donghuangyan and motianli are also very high in the Empire. Both the royal family and Mohist family are the top families in the Empire, and they are the best of the younger generation in the family. Then their identity and status can be imagined. It also shows that their strength is strong enough, their talent and potential are strong enough.


    Another point is that they have always been in a high position. Naturally, they will have that kind of upper class breath, which will also attract many women. No matter what continent or world they are in, such men have unique attraction. Unless those special girls, they will be attracted by this kind of temperament.


    Facing these people''s eyes, evaluation and admiration, donghuangyan and motianli have almost no change in their expressions, because they are used to such a situation, and even both of them enjoy the situation and the feeling of being supported by the stars.


    Donghuangyan looked around with indifferent eyes, but he didn''t find the target he was looking for, so he went back to one side directly. Of course, Mo Tianli knew who donghuangyan was looking for, so his mouth also had a curve. He was really afraid that donghuangyan would give up his resentment against Liu Yiheng, but now it doesn''t look like this, so he does Back to one side.


    The expression of two people caused the agitation of those girls again, because the expression of two people was indifferent and cold, the other was unrestrained and unrestrained, and both were very cool.


    More than ten minutes have passed. Seeing the time for a large acceptance in the second round, the elder tianshifeng said with a smile: "ruixinyin, what you said can''t be like..."


    Before he finished, he saw that Liu Yiheng and others had come quickly, and the time was almost just right. The elder of tianshuifeng couldn''t speak any more.


    At this time, the expressions on the faces of those who saw Liu Yiheng''s seven people coming over were also different. Some people were not satisfied, some were surprised, some were resentful, some were jealous, some were hateful, but the only one who was really happy for these people was Rui Xin Yin.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng, donghuangyan''s eyes flickered slightly. But at this time, he couldn''t find Liu Yiheng, so he just snorted and turned his head away from Liu Yiheng.


    Those who have been taught by Liu Yiheng because of Ariel are full of resentment. They wish Liu Yiheng would die in front of them immediately.


    LAN Youbin and those who were besieged by flaming wolves in the valley were full of doubts when they saw Liu Yiheng and others. They didn''t understand how Liu Yiheng''s seven people escaped from the terrible group of flaming wolves. They thought that Liu Yiheng and others had been buried in the wolf''s belly for a long time. They didn''t expect that these people would come back safely, so they would be very surprised.LAN Youjun is jealous. At this time, Liu Yiheng is carrying Lu Manman on his back. In order to save time, Liu Yiheng has to carry Lu Manman on his back again. Otherwise, they may not be able to come back within the specified time. LAN Youjun likes Liu Yiheng, but Liu Yiheng is carrying other women on his back, and she also sees Lu Manman''s expression of enjoyment on her face How can we not be jealous?


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. When they come to the platform, Liu Yiheng puts Lu Manman down and says with a smile: "ha ha, it''s lucky to catch up, otherwise it''s really embarrassing."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, a indifferent voice sounded and said, "there is nothing to be happy about, because you can only stop here for this big competition tour."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1424

    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, a indifferent voice sounded and said, "there is nothing to be happy about, because you can only stop here for this big competition tour."


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he knew who it was, because he was not unfamiliar with the voice, so Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I am not here, no one can decide, of course, you can''t either."


    The emperor said indifferently, "is it? I hope you can go on, because I really want to teach you a good lesson, and it is a fair and aboveboard lesson


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "is it up to you? It''s not that I look down on you. You really don''t have that ability. "


    Donghuangyan''s expression was cold, and then said: "are you too arrogant?"


    "This is self-confidence. Although it is only a word difference, it has a different meaning."


    Donghuangyan suddenly laughed, and then said: "very good, I hope that when you meet me in the big contest, you still have this confidence. Of course, you must first rush into the top 100 in this game."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "well, I hope everything can develop as you want. I''m also looking forward to meeting you."


    Donghuangyan: "that''s good. Don''t let me down."


    Liu Yiheng gave a cool smile and said, "have I ever let you down?"


    "You Hum. " Donghuangyan really said Liu Yiheng, so he turned his head and stopped talking.


    At this time, other people began to talk about it, but many of them knew that Liu Yiheng was not simple, and they also knew that Liu Yiheng was not the first time to contradict donghuangyan like this, but he is still good now, which shows that this man is absolutely capable.


    Because of this, we all think that Liu Yiheng must have his own excellence, but even so, they still don''t like Liu Yiheng. After all, the realm and strength of donghuangyan lie there, so many people still think that Liu Yiheng''s confrontation with donghuangyan is beyond his ability.


    However, because of Liu Yiheng''s strength and ability, they don''t dare to be too loud. They think Liu Yiheng is not the opponent of donghuangyan, but it doesn''t mean that they can deal with Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw donghuangyan''s expression as if he had eaten a dead fly. He also laughed and then turned to leave. But at this time, a voice said, "Liu Yiheng, come here."


    After hearing the voice, Liu Yiheng frowned, then turned to look at the direction of the speech, and then said: "you are not qualified to order me to do something?"


    The person who just said it was LAN Youjun. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s reply, his face changed. Then he said, "I asked you to come here. You come here. There''s so much nonsense?"


    When Peng Yadi heard that she didn''t want to, she didn''t dare to contradict donghuangyan, but it didn''t mean she didn''t dare to contradict LAN Youjun. So she said with a smile, "you are really a wonderful flower. Who do you think you are? Why do you let the past pass? "


    LAN Youjun took a look at Peng Yadi and said, "Stinky girl, you''d better not meddle in your business, or you''ll have trouble in the future."


    Peng Yadi: "Yo, are you threatening me? Do you think I''m afraid? "


    "I''m afraid you''ll find out later."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Lan Youjun, I don''t seem to be so familiar with you?"


    "Liu Yiheng I know it was wrong of us to leave you in the wolves, but we had no way at that time. Don''t blame me LAN Youjun''s voice suddenly softened.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I don''t want to mention this matter, and I don''t blame you, because we are not familiar with each other. What decisions you make have nothing to do with me. We are just the same family, nothing else."


    When LAN Youjun heard this, his eyes were sharp, and then he said, "Liu Yiheng, are you really going to be so wonderful? Are you really that heartless? "


    "It''s ridiculous. We don''t have any feelings at all, let alone feelings. Even if it''s friendship, how can we be heartless?"


    "Liu Yiheng, do you know my habits?"


    "Why should I know your habits?"


    "I think you need to know."


    "Is it? Then tell me. "


    LAN Youjun said in a cold voice: "what I can''t get, even if I destroy it, I will never let others get it. People are also the same. Since you are so heartless to me, I will destroy you. Even if I can''t get you, I won''t get those fox spirits behind you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "is that right? Well, I''ll be waiting for you at any time, if you have that ability


    LAN Youjun''s ugly face is even more ugly after hearing this, but she can''t say anything. His strength is far worse than Liu Yiheng. Here is wuzhufeng, and the influence of his family is useless. So how to solve Liu Yiheng?When LAN Youbin saw that his sister was flat, he immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t be complacent. I tell you, none of the people we want to kill in the blue family can run away."


    "Well, then I''ll be waiting."


    "You will regret it."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''ve heard this sentence many times, but it''s not me who regrets every time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1425

    LAN Youbin also wanted to say something, but at this time, Luo Zhiyuan suddenly said out loud: "well, now the time is up, everyone is ready to get their own core, we will calculate according to the number and the level of the core, of course, according to what we said in advance, accounting by group, now start."


    Liu Yiheng is too lazy to talk nonsense with LAN Youbin and LAN Youjun, so he said calmly, "don''t you go to hand in the beast''s core, aren''t you ready to enter the first 100?"


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s calm expression, LAN Youbin feels very angry. However, he can''t help Liu Yiheng. Finally, he can only shake his sleeve and pull LAN Youjun forward. At the same time, he says, "don''t worry, sister. I will help you out."


    "Thank you, brother." Then the two men walked forward with their group.


    Lu manxing said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, your peach blossom luck is really good, but this one has some wonderful flowers."


    Liu Yiheng grinned and said, "why do you envy me? Or that blue young gentleman is suitable for your taste, or I can help you lead the line. "


    "Forget it. Looking at his face, I dare not sleep at night. It''s so terrible. I''d rather be single all my life than have a woman like that." After that, his whole body shivered for a moment, and then went on to say, "no, I''m afraid to think about it. We''d better go and hand in the animal''s core, not to mention the ugly and terrible woman."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "what are you busy with? Anyway, we are all back, and whether we can be promoted in the end is not to see who goes first, but to see who has more monsters and beasts. "


    Lu manxing: "that''s right. Let''s wait here."


    Most people don''t pay much attention to what Liu Yiheng said here. The first one is that they all know LAN Youjun''s character, temperament and style. He thinks Liu Yiheng is too normal, because Liu Yiheng is very handsome. Even compared with Dong Huangyan and Mo Tianli, he is not bad at all.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng has a special temperament, mysterious, free and easy, profound, this temperament is easy to attract girls, so LAN Youjun is naturally among them.


    They also know Liu Yiheng, even donghuangyan, he dares to take back directly, let alone the blue family? Even if the blue family has some influence in wuzhu peak, it is only the main divine peak. It is not so easy to deal with people from other peaks. How could Liu Yiheng be afraid of her?


    Other people did not have any reaction, but two people frowned, one is donghuangyan, the other is mo Tianli.


    LAN Youjun mentions the wolves. Since they are wolves, they may be the flaming wolves. Lu manxing and Peng jundi, two people from Liu Yiheng''s group, Dong Huangyan and Mo Tianli know very well that they have no strength to kill so many flame wolves, and they do not have the ability and means to kill so many flame wolves in the narrow passage at the entrance of the valley Leave that special mark.


    As for the four girls, their strength is not as good as Lu manxing and Peng jundi, which is even more impossible. The only thing they don''t know is Liu Yiheng alone. If the wolves there are really killed by Liu Yiheng''s team, then Liu Yiheng is the only one who can really contribute.


    But if Liu Yiheng really killed those wolves, how strong should Liu Yiheng be? This also made two people have a sense of crisis.


    After Mo Tianli had a distance from Liu Yiheng, he still whispered: "brother Donghuang, do you think what happened there will be Liu Yiheng doing?"


    Donghuangyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I don''t think it should be."


    "Just should it be?"


    "Yes? Do you have any proof that it''s him? "


    Mo Tianli shook his head and said: "no, but one thing can be sure, that is, Liu Yiheng is a little special."


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, how dare he talk to me like this? But it doesn''t mean anything. It doesn''t mean that he did it. Well, let''s not be suspicious. It''s meaningless. " Then donghuangyan went on.


    At this time, some people began to hand in the demon beast core, but the people in front of him didn''t get a lot of beast cores, and the demon king level beast core was even less.


    Demon King level monsters are not only very powerful in combat, but also intelligent. Once they find that they are not the opponent, they will directly choose to escape. If the speed is not fast enough and the attack is not strong enough, it will take a lot of time to kill a demon king level monster, but they only have six hours Naturally, it won''t kill too much.


    Unless it is those who are particularly powerful, the strength of donghuangyan and motianli will be much easier. Otherwise, it will be like Liu Yiheng, who has three super top-level pulse spirits, such as the owner and his fierce fighting and extremely fast speed. However, such a person can not find a second one even if the whole continent is in.


    The speed of handing in the animal nuclei was very fast, and they were divided into five teams. Each of the elders of Wufeng was responsible for one team, so it was soon the turn of donghuangyan and motianli.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1426

    When this group took out the pit on the table, it immediately attracted a cry of surprise, because the number of people in front of them didn''t hand in much, so everyone didn''t pay much attention to it. However, the pit handed in by donghuangyan seemed like a hill, and the sound of the pit falling on the table was endless.


    One of them said, "my God, how many monsters have they killed? I''ve got so many cores. "


    Another said, "what''s so strange about that? You don''t have to look at the strength of the other team. If you don''t have so many cores, it''s strange."


    "Yes, it seems that their group must be the first."


    "It doesn''t matter what the number one is. We don''t need to compare with others, because there is no comparison at all. As long as we can get into the top 100 in the end."


    The man who collected the donghuangyan animal nucleus was the elder of the nameless peak. He looked at the animal nucleus on the table, and then said with a smile, "is donghuangyan right?"


    Donghuangyan Ao ran nodded and said, "well, I''m donghuangyan."


    "Yes, it''s really outstanding."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "Well, you go back first."


    "It''s the elder." Although donghuangyan was crazy, he didn''t dare to communicate with the elder maniac of wuzhufeng, so he was very polite to thank him, and then he took his group of people to leave, but they did not go too far, because they wanted to see who handed in a large number of flaming wolf cores. As long as this person appeared, it proved that this man was killing the flame wolf in that valley It''s not.


    Then there were several groups to hand over more of the core, but it did not cause a sensation, after all, the front has been donghuangyan.


    Soon came to the group of LAN''s brother and sister. When LAN Youbin took out the animal''s core, the elder of tianshuifeng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "have you entered the flaming gorge?"


    LAN Youbin said: "flame Canyon? What is that place? "


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s a good job. You should step down first." After saying that, he directly handed those animal nuclei to the disciples next to him, and then made statistics.


    When donghuangyan saw this, he also narrowed his eyes, because he saw that there was indeed the core of the flaming wolf in the core taken out by LAN Youbin, but the number was obviously wrong, and he did not believe that Lan Youjun had such ability and strength to make the grand feat of entering and leaving the valley.


    Mo Tianli of course does not believe that Lan Youjun has this strength and ability, otherwise the blue family may have been called the top family rather than just the first-class family.


    But soon the two of them got the answer, because in the following time, several teams also handed over the core of the flame wolf, and although the number was not small, it was not too much.


    In this way, Mo Tianli and donghuangyan naturally thought that several groups must have found the valley, and then led the flame wolf into the narrow passage at the entrance of the valley, and then killed the flame wolf in the narrow channel. As for the traces, they selectively did not think about them. When they understood these, they were relieved.


    In fact, they have thought that even if the animal cores handed over by these people are not the people who can create such a sensation in the valley. After all, these people know something about them, but they prefer to believe that these people have some abilities, rather than believe that Liu Yiheng has such incredible power.


    Everyone is still handing over their own animal cores step by step, while Dong Huangyan and Mo Tianli have been expecting Liu Yiheng to hand over their own animal cores. As long as there is no core of the flaming wolf in Liu Yiheng''s hands over, everything will be fine.


    This time, for the first time, Mo Tianli really stood on the side of donghuangyan. He also didn''t want to face a man who didn''t know the depth but had strong lethality.


    When they just thought about this, it was their turn to pay attention to hand over their own animal cores. Liu Yiheng, with a smile on his face, handed over the animal cores obtained by his team.


    The team that Liu Yiheng belongs to happens to be ruixinyin''s guard. When ruixinyin saw the animal''s core handed in by Liu Yiheng, he didn''t feel much surprised. He had seen Liu Yiheng''s strength at the mountainside of the main mountain of wuzhu peak, so it was normal for Liu Yiheng to kill the flame Wolf in the flame valley.


    However, when other people saw the number of animal nuclei handed in by Liu Yiheng, they were all amazed, and even everyone was boiling. Because Liu Yiheng had handed in too many animal cores, if we only looked at the quantity, it was more than that handed in by Dong Huangyan and Mo Tianli, and they knew that the quality of these animal cores was not too bad.


    These people are not rubbish, and they are also very sensitive to the core. However, Liu Yiheng was able to hand over so many animal cores, which still surprised many people.


    One of them said, "this is incredible. Who is Liu Yiheng? Why have I never heard of this man


    "Yes, it''s amazing to be able to obtain so many animal cores, and the quality is good? Is it true that all the monsters he meets can''t run or fight back? ""Are you really stupid or fake? Which spirit animal would be willing to be killed? Can''t run yet? Will not fight back? "


    "Can you explain to me how Liu Yiheng got so many animal cores?"


    "Is there any explanation? Naturally, it''s someone else''s ability. Don''t forget, he''s the one who dares to fight against the emperor''s son of Yan. If he doesn''t have two sons, who dares? Do you dare? "


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s understandable that you said that, but there''s one more master this year, and our hope is more and more dim."


    However, some people agree with it, and some people don''t agree with it. They hear a person say out loud: "I don''t accept it. I have questions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1427

    However, some people agree with it, and some people don''t agree with it. They hear a person say out loud: "I don''t accept it. I have questions."


    After hearing this, ruixinyin said with a smile, "Oh If you have any questions, please tell me your questions. "


    After ruixinyin finished speaking, a man stood up and said, "I suspect there is something inside. His pit must have been prepared in advance. Otherwise, he, an unknown person, can get so many animal cores."


    Ruixinyin squinted and said, "you mean I cheated with the other four elders?"


    "I didn''t say that. I just feel that there are too many mysteries in this matter. I think you must have a lot of questions, right?"


    After he said that, the people below were really confused. Most of them didn''t believe that Liu Yiheng could get so many animal cores, but a few people didn''t say anything. LAN Youbin took these people with them. They could understand Liu Yiheng''s strength and how terrible he was.


    Although they didn''t see how Liu Yiheng got out of the fire wolves, they are still alive now. They have proved that they have the strength to come out of the fire wolves, and the person who can have such strength can only be Liu Yiheng. Besides, whether it is Liu Yiheng or not, the family is a small team, and how to distribute the core is a matter for others, Naturally, they have no right to go too far.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man standing out. He was about 30 years old, but his face was so anxious that people felt that he was a reckless person. Of course, only such a person could say such a thing on such an occasion.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you mean I don''t have the strength to get so many animal cores, do you?"


    The man standing out is Zheng Xiuquan. His personality is really impetuous. In fact, his talent and potential are OK. However, because of the relationship between his personality, his heart can not be pacified. Therefore, the breakthrough of the realm is relatively slow. Now it is more than 30 years old, and it is just the other bank stage of the king of spirit. Moreover, he has just been promoted.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he said coldly, "don''t you know your own strength? Why can you get so many cores, and many of them are demon king level ones. Don''t tell me you can deal with monsters in the second level demon king realm. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "that''s my business. I don''t need to tell you. It''s just that your behavior is nothing to me. But to the five elders, it''s disrespectful. It''s blasphemy to wuzhufeng."


    "What are you talking about? When have I profaned and profaned wuzhufeng, and when have I disrespected the five elders Zheng Xiuquan was already blushing at this time. After all, if he desecrated or profaned wuzhufeng and disrespected the elders of wuzhufeng, then the crime was not small. At least he was in wuzhufeng and couldn''t stay there.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "isn''t that obvious? I doubt the origin of my beast''s core, that is, blasphemy and blasphemy of wuzhufeng, because the competition rules are the rules of wuzhufeng, not the rules I have come up with. If you doubt whether someone interferes with the big contest, then you are disrespectful to the five elders. Because in this contest, the five elders are the supervisors, but you suspect that they help me cheat. Isn''t that enough Is it obvious? "


    "I don''t doubt anyone. I just doubt you. You don''t have to talk about him. I just don''t believe you have the strength to get so many animal cores."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "so? So what do you want? "


    "You must at least prove that you have the ability."


    Liu Yiheng also understood that if he had taken out some skills today, he could not make this person shut up. So Liu Yiheng said calmly, "so do you want to prove this?"


    "Beat me."


    Liu Yiheng did not answer, but looked at ruixinyin, and then said, "can you?"


    Rui Xin Yin nodded and said: "of course, we wuzhufeng have never opposed the internal self-study, because there is no battle, there is no promotion, but the rules still can not be convenient, can not take people''s lives, can not cut off people''s cultivation foundation."


    Liu Yiheng saw ruixinyin''s attitude and knew that Rui Xinyin was trying to prove his own strength. He also faced some people saying that ruixinyin had done something against the rules of the big competition.


    So Liu Yiheng nodded to Ruixin, then turned to say, "well, in this case, I will challenge you."


    After hearing this, Zheng Xiuquan laughed and said, "very good, but I don''t know if you have the face to continue to stay in wuzhufeng after I debunk you."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then find a place."


    "I think it''s good here. Why? Afraid of shame? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "well, since you have chosen the place, let''s start now."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, we all agreed to withdraw some, leaving them room for confrontation.Zheng Xiuquan looked at Liu Yiheng''s calm expression. He felt more angry in his heart. What he wanted to break was Liu Yiheng''s calm face. So he said angrily, "good, I think so. As long as you can block me for ten rounds, even if you win, how about it?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "ten rounds? Too much. I think three rounds is enough. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1428

    Hearing this, Zheng Xiuquan laughed and said, "what? You know how much you have, don''t you? "


    When others heard this, they all laughed and pointed.


    Zheng Xiuquan is also an expert in the main mountain of wuzhu peak. After all, he is an expert at the other side of Lingwang. Besides, Zheng Xiuquan''s martial arts skills are very domineering and fierce. Apart from those people of the spirit king heaven and man level, Zheng Xiuquan is absolutely powerful in the other side of the Lingwang stage, so many people don''t value Liu Yiheng.


    Some even said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better insist on three rounds, but don''t lose one round."


    "Yes, in that case, it would be a big joke."


    Peng Yadi just wanted to hate each other, but Peng jundi held him and said, "dear sister, why do you have to be one point higher than the other in your mouth? After a while, Liu Yiheng will give them the best response. Now the more they shout, the louder their faces will be hit. Don''t you know this truth? What''s more, now that everyone is optimistic about Liu Yiheng, what can you do alone? "


    After hearing this, Peng Yadi also nodded and said, "well, we''ll see how Liu Yiheng hits them in the face."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about those people''s words, and he didn''t need to care. Instead, he said to Zheng Xiuquan calmly: "ha ha, you''re not young. You''re still so grumpy. It''s really hard for you."


    "What are you talking about? What''s difficult for me? "


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s hard for you to live to the present."


    "You You''re not comfortable with yourself


    Liu Yiheng: "well, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go. I don''t want to waste time."


    "Hum Are you sure I''ll do it first? "


    "Of course, since you want to challenge me, I''m going to give you a chance to perform." Liu Yiheng is still calm.


    At this time, the elders of the other four peaks also came to ruixinyin''s side. Tianshifeng elder said with a smile, "can Liu Yiheng defeat Zheng Xiuquan?"


    The elder of nameless peak said: "it''s hard. Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are really good. Unfortunately, at this stage, he still relies on real combat effectiveness. Genius needs time to grow up. He''s just going to kill his own genius."


    Shaoshifeng elder Jiao gave a smile and then said, "you are exaggerating. If the road of genius is cut off just because of one battle failure, then there will be no genius on this continent."


    Luo Zhiyuan nodded and said: "yes, the so-called genius, that is talent, potential is superior to others, but only by virtue of these, it is far from enough. We must work hard and have a strong heart. Only in this way can genius go further and become a real genius. Therefore, failure is the only way for genius."


    Ruixin said with a smile: "it''s true. I think failure is the only way for a genius. If a failure can''t bear it, then how can we talk about genius?"


    The elder of the nameless peak heard this, and then said, "what you said is not wrong, but the failure depends on the occasion."


    Rui Xinyin: "I believe Liu Yiheng, he is not likely to lose. Besides, even if he loses, it doesn''t matter. His mental endurance is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Then I''ll see." Unknown peak elder said.


    Ruixinyin is not talking. He also knows the situation of Mingfeng. It is meaningless to argue with them.


    At this time, Zheng Xiuquan has released his spiritual power, and said: "well, since you are so big, then don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, take the move, the wind just days bear''s paw." After saying that, a palm toward Liu Yiheng clapped in the past.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the other party''s palm power, he also narrowed his eyes. Although Zheng Xiuquan was irascible and reckless, his palm power was not weak, but Liu Yiheng still didn''t pay attention to it. Liu Yiheng also slapped him in the past and said, "OK, I''ll take it."


    Zheng Xiuquan saw that Liu Yiheng wanted to take his hand. His face immediately filled with a smile, and his eyes became more sharp, even with a trace of cruelty.


    Zheng Xiuquan never thought that Liu Yiheng would dare to take his hand. He just said that he defeated Liu Yiheng in ten rounds. That''s because his speed is fairly good, and the attack power of Tianxiong''s paw is also very strong. Unfortunately, there are not many changes. It belongs to the kind of fierce and direct martial arts. It''s very difficult to directly defeat the opponent at first. But if the opponent is in opposition to him, then He is confident that one move can solve Liu Yiheng, so he also adds some strength.


    Zheng Xiuquan''s fenggangtian bear''s paw does have some skills. The reason why it is called fenggangtian bear''s paw is that the speed of this palm is very fast, and the palm strength can also greatly enhance the power of fenggangtian bear''s paw. At the same time, this palm can carry all his spiritual power, and the heavy palm power is just like a bear. This may be the origin of the name of this martial art.


    Seeing this, Lu manxing was surprised and said, "why did Liu Yiheng choose to take this hand? It''s not a wise move. "Peng jundi nodded and said: "yes, Zheng Xiuquan''s fenggangtian bear''s paw is good at attack and strength, but there are not many changes. With Liu Yiheng''s speed, it''s easy to avoid his attack. Then, if you want to defeat Zheng Xiuquan in counterattack, it''s very simple, but now the situation is not good."


    After hearing this, the four girls were worried. They all knew that Liu Yiheng was very strong, but Liu Yiheng was strong because of his fast speed and sharp attack, especially canglongyin and dihongge. However, they didn''t know whether Liu Yiheng could do or not, not to mention Zheng Xiuquan, who was good at attack and strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1429

    Others began to argue again, but this time, those who were not sure whether the battle would be won or lost also began to favor Zheng Xiuquan. After all, everyone knew Zheng Xiuquan better and knew Zheng Xiuquan''s strengths. However, Liu Yiheng had a hard encounter with the other party, which was to increase the strength of the other side. How could Liu Yiheng win such a battle.


    As for Liu Yiheng and Zheng Xiuquan, neither of them stepped back, nor did they have any intention of changing their moves. So soon, their attacks directly collided with each other, and then they heard a loud noise, and then the two figures quickly separated.


    But at this time, everyone was dumbfounded. Originally, Liu Yiheng could not take the blow. They should have been shocked by Zheng Xiuquan and then fell to the ground. But this is not the case.


    As a matter of fact, it was the two men who split the palm equally, and they retreated more than 20 meters. However, it became clear to everyone that Zheng Xiuquan was in danger. Originally, he was famous for his powerful martial arts skills, but the other side did not lose to him in this respect. So it is self-evident how the real fight will be.


    However, we didn''t think much about it. Liu Yiheng launched the second attack directly. The speed was very fast. The second palm had already been launched just after the foot landed.


    Zheng Xiuquan was just shocked by the power of Liu Yiheng''s palm, because the spiritual power of Liu Yiheng''s palm was too powerful. It was not like the spiritual power that a spiritual king should possess. Moreover, his martial arts were extremely powerful. Such spiritual power, combined with such martial arts, was really frightening. He had not completely reacted to it in his stupor Liu Yiheng''s second hand has come, and its power is even stronger than that of his first. Zheng Xiuquan is shocked by this illogical attack.


    But after all, he is a spiritual king on the other side of the realm, and the combat experience is also very rich, because he is generally a combat maniac, so the combat experience is not lacking, so he still quickly react, and then push out.


    The two men''s attacks collided with each other again. This time Liu Yiheng just stepped back slightly. However, Zheng Xiuquan, on the other hand, was shocked to fly out. He flew directly out of the room and landed after more than 100 meters. Then he stepped back more than ten steps. Then he sat on the ground and suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood. Because he was sitting on the ground, his chest was also reddened by blood A large area.


    Zheng Xiuquan''s eyes were confused at this time, and his brain was also blank. He could not understand why Liu Yiheng had such powerful spiritual power. What''s more, he couldn''t understand why Liu Yiheng''s second palm was so powerful than his first palm. Generally, after facing each other, both of them would slow down, adjust their spiritual power, and then start fighting.


    Because most of the time when facing the palm, most of them give their full strength. Even if they don''t, because the strength of two people collides with each other, it will have some impact on the body and meridians, and then affect the Daoling power. Therefore, if you attack again directly after the palm, it will cause a great burden on the body, and the spiritual power can not be adjusted normally. Therefore, no matter what the second palm is like You can''t win the first hand.


    However, Liu Yiheng made continuous attacks. Not only did he not have any impact on his body and spiritual power, but his power was even more powerful. How could he not be confused?


    At the same time, he also fell into an infinite sense of frustration, because the fierce attack is his strength, even if some strength is stronger than him, will not meet him, but Liu Yiheng completely beat him in his strengths, which makes him a little frustrated, also let him not know what to do, then the brain is a blank.


    Then this is just the strong point of the three waves of wildfire. Otherwise, it will not become the special skill of the clan leader of the fire spirit clan.


    At this time, the onlookers were all speechless and grew up one by one. They didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng had used two rounds to solve Zheng Xiuquan so neatly, and they didn''t expect to defeat Zheng Xiuquan with Zheng Xiuquan''s most proud attack method. Therefore, all the people present were silent.


    After a while, Peng Yadi said, "well, now you know that Liu Yiheng is very good? Let''s see who doesn''t know, you ignorant people


    However, after Peng Yadi finished, there was still no response. Maybe Liu Yiheng shocked them too much, or they had nothing to say. As a result, Peng Yadi was embarrassed, so she coughed twice and did not speak.


    Liu Yiheng walked slowly to Zheng Xiuquan at this time, and then said calmly: "sure enough, three rounds is enough, and you may have misunderstood me at the beginning. I said three rounds means that I can beat you in three rounds. It''s a pity that you didn''t insist on the third round. You are too weak. For me, there is no challenge at all."


    After hearing this, Zheng Xiuquan recovered a little, but still looked dejected. If he was only defeated, he would never be like this. After all, he was not defeated, but this time it was too tragic and thorough, so he just looked up at Liu Yiheng and did not speak.Liu Yiheng saw his expression, shook his head, and then said: "don''t doubt others in the future, because you have to see that you don''t have this qualification." After saying that, Liu Yiheng turned to Rui Xinyin''s body, and then said, "now it can be proved that these animal nuclei are all obtained by myself?"


    Ruixinyin just a faint smile, and then said: "of course, I believe that, just to let everyone believe it, very good, this time you did a good job."


    "Thank you very much."


    "Don''t be so polite. Go and have a rest."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "good bye." Then Liu Yiheng took four girls to have a rest.


    This matter also passed by like this, but Liu Yiheng''s strong fighting capacity, still left a deep impression, also let everybody remember this young man who had just arrived at wuzhufeng.


    Next, we continue to hand in the animal nucleus. This time, it was very smooth, and there was no trouble.


    Donghuangyan and Mo Tianli have been paying close attention to Liu Yiheng. When he took out the core of the flaming wolf, they were all nervous. But when they saw that Liu Yiheng did not have many of them, they were very relieved.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1430

    Donghuangyan and Mo Tianli have been paying close attention to Liu Yiheng. When he took out the core of the flaming wolf, they were all nervous. But when they saw that Liu Yiheng did not have many of them, they were very relieved.


    Although Liu Yiheng has just demonstrated his strength, donghuangyan still does not pay attention to Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng has such fighting power. It is natural to kill some flaming wolves. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s attack power is mainly fierce. And donghuangyan also knows that Liu Yiheng''s weapon is a long gun, so things in the flaming valley will be donghuangyan''s And Mo Tianli shot out.


    After that, Peng jundi and Lu manxing also handed in the animal nucleus, and there was also the core of the flame wolf in their animal core. Dong Huangyan and Mo Tianli were completely relieved, so they did not continue to pay attention to the animal cores handed in by others.


    After ten minutes, Luo Zhiyuan said in a loud voice: "OK, now I''ll announce the list of people who are in the last 100 teams. Of course, if there are more than 100 people, the last group will decide by itself who will be in the final list, no matter whether you fight or use others In any case, the number of personnel must not exceed 100. "


    After Luo Zhiyuan said this, many people got nervous, especially those groups that didn''t have much confidence. Since Luo Zhiyuan said so, it proved that the number of people was not right. If it was the last group, then there would be a big problem.


    Luo Zhiyuan didn''t talk nonsense. He began to announce the results. The first place was really the donghuangyan group. Liu Yiheng did not hand over all the animal nuclei. He didn''t have to fight for the first one because there was no reward. There was no sense in fighting for the first place. As long as he could get into the top 100.


    The second team was LAN Youbin and LAN Youjun. Liu Yiheng''s group took the eighth place, Peng jundi and Lu manxing''s team got the tenth place, all of which successfully entered the last 100.


    When the ranking was announced, there was a problem in the last group, because there were four people in the group, but only two people could enter the last 100.


    Finally, after negotiation, the two people voluntarily chose to quit. These two people are relatively weak. Even if they are in the top 100 of this area, they can''t get into the last 100. So it''s better to take the initiative to quit.


    Seeing that the matter had been settled, Luo Zhiyuan said in a loud voice: "well, now congratulations to the top 100 people, but this is not the last. I hope that after the final decisive battle, I can still see you. The second round competition has officially ended, giving you seven days to recover. After seven days, gather in the big square, and then have the final big contest Let''s break up now


    After hearing this, everyone immediately dispersed. Liu Yiheng naturally took two girls to his valley.


    At this time, Luman walked over and said, "Liu Yiheng, my two sisters and I also want to go to your valley to practice. What do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. The valley is not ours, but wuzhufeng. No matter where it is, it is for the disciples of wuzhufeng to cultivate, isn''t it?"


    Lu manxing said with a smile: "that''s not necessarily, but I''m still very happy to say so, so I''m not polite."


    Peng jundi: "then I''ll go too. It''s more lively."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "OK, let''s go together. By the way, don''t you need to go back and clean up?"


    Lu manxing: "what can I do to clean up? The useful things are all in the space ring. What else can I do for useless things?"


    Lu Manman also whispered: "yes, we have nothing to clean up."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, let''s go." Then the Party headed for the valley.


    When LAN Youjun sees Liu Yiheng and others, especially the harmonious relationship between Liu Yiheng and the four girls, her face is not very good.


    LAN Youbin said calmly: "sister, don''t worry. When they regret, Liu Yiheng will still be yours."


    LAN Youjun: "well, what I want to get has never been denied." After that, they also left.


    At the foot of a mountain where scenery is cultivated, two people stand in front of a small courtyard. One of them says, "how is Zheng Xiuquan?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a bit of a blow. As long as you give a good persuasion, there should be no problem." Although the mouth said so, but the expression of donghuangyan is not very good-looking.


    "That Liu Yiheng is really not a simple character."


    "So what? He has exposed his strength, so we can be sure that he didn''t do it. That''s enough. With his current strength, he is not our two opponents."


    These two men are donghuangyan and Mo Tianli. Zheng Xiuquan is actually a subordinate of donghuangyan. The reason why he would stand up and question Liu Yiheng is to fight with Liu Yiheng. In this way, we can see how strong Liu Yiheng is.Although they successfully saw Liu Yiheng''s fighting style, Zheng Xiuquan was hit by a lot, which made donghuangyan feel uncomfortable.


    Mo Tianli said with a smile: "but the fire gorge thing still can''t be underestimated, we still need to be careful in the future, those traces on the cliff of the valley passage are absolutely not fake, and they are not left before. If we encounter such an attack, even we are very difficult to deal with."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1431

    Donghuangyan nodded and said: "of course I know this, or I don''t have to spend a lot of time to let Zheng Xiuquan try Liu Yiheng, but who is it?"


    Mo Tianli was silent after hearing this, because he didn''t know who it was. There were so many people who took out the core of the flaming wolf, but those people were not like those with such strength. However, the traces on the cliff really existed, so he didn''t know how to say it.


    In the end, they didn''t find out why, and then they both went back to their own places to practice.


    As for Liu Yiheng and others, after they came to the valley all the way, Lu manxing said with a smile: "the environment here is really good. Although it is a little far away, it is also worth it."


    Peng jundi: "yes, and the concentration of psychic power is also very good."


    Peng Yadi: of course, otherwise, how could I move here


    Peng jundi said with a smile: "you didn''t come here for the environment and spiritual strength concentration, did you? It''s for... "


    "You, you don''t have to go on." Peng immediately interrupted Peng jundi''s words, and then continued: "no matter what I am for, I just like here. Besides, don''t you understand the benefits I get here?"


    Peng jundi certainly knew what Peng Yadi meant. In three months, he advanced from the peak level of lingzong to the peeping Xu level of Lingwang. What a rapid progress! Moreover, he had a red level spirit tool in his hand. No one could have it casually. As a genius of the Peng family, he had just taken the red level spirit tool Already.


    So he said with a smile, "of course I know, so I came here."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile at this time: "well, you can find your own room, I''m going to practice." After that, Liu Yiheng entered his room, closed the door, and went directly into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    In recent days, he has been using his mental and spiritual strength, and has also used Dihong song. Therefore, the two mental methods of Zhenling jiujue and Tianxin magic realm have been improved slightly. When fighting with the flaming wolves, Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue has also been improved, so Liu Yiheng must digest all these. He feels that he should not be far away from promotion.


    Liu Yiheng is also very much looking forward to his realm can be improved again, otherwise, he is really not sure to deal with those who are in the realm of spirit king, heaven and man.


    Although Liu Yiheng easily defeated Zheng Xiuquan on the other side of Lingwang, it doesn''t mean that he can defeat the people of Lingwang Tianren rank. Especially those people''s combat effectiveness must be much stronger than Zheng Xiuquan. Therefore, Liu Yiheng dare not underestimate, because he still does not know how to carry out the next stage of the big contest. If he comes up, he will encounter the spirit king heaven and man level Master, then it is very troublesome, but if Liu Yiheng raises the realm to the other side of Daoling king, it will be much easier to deal with it.


    Peng jundi saw Liu Yiheng go back to practice directly, he said indifferently: "this guy seems to understand what he has learned. He is really a monster."


    Lu manxing nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know what extent he will be abnormal after he has been promoted to the other side of the spiritual king."


    Peng Yadi said with a smile: "I don''t know. I just know that if Liu Yiheng is promoted to the other side of the Lingwang stage, no one can defeat him in the main mountain of wuzhu peak. Even now, no one can defeat him."


    Although Peng jundi and Lu manxing wanted to refute Peng Yadi''s words, they thought of Liu Yiheng''s abnormal canglongyin and Dihong song. They just opened their mouths and did not speak.


    When Peng Yadi saw the expressions of the two men, he laughed, and then said, "well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to practice. This time, I''m going to be one of the last 100 Taoists." After that, Peng Yadi turned and left.


    Ariel did not say anything, but went straight away.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao came together, and then Lu Manyao said, "we both went to practice. Although we didn''t have a chance to enter the last 100 places of Taoism, since elder brother Liu took us to this step, we must work harder." Then they went to practice.


    Lu manxing watched Lu Manman and Lu manxing leave, and said with a smile, "ah It''s really hard to imagine that my two sisters like to practice so much. Although they didn''t hate cultivation before, they were not so keen, otherwise they would not be the strength now. "


    Peng jundi: "maybe it''s because Liu Yiheng, but think about it, Liu Yiheng is not only gifted and has great potential, but also has a strong fighting capacity. It seems that the most terrible person is not a genius, but a person who is a genius and works harder than you."


    Lu manxing: "so we have to work hard." After that, they went to practice.


    Because of the big contest, the whole wuzhufeng is more peaceful than usual. Everyone is practicing at ease, or else it is waiting for the beginning of the final battle of the big contest.


    Five days later, on the first floor of the nine day Linglong tower, Liu Yiheng let out a long roar. Then, Liu Yiheng''s strength and breath of Hongmeng were suddenly improved. It''s true that Liu Yiheng finally got to the level of the other side of Lingwang. This big contest has brought a lot of benefits to Liu Yiheng.After receiving Liu Yiheng''s roar, his body suddenly burst into a more powerful momentum, and then there appeared a virtual shadow above him, which had a strong pressure, and then the virtual shadow suddenly waved a fist, and then heard a loud noise, and then the virtual shadow slowly disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1432

    Liu Yiheng shakes his head. Huoshennu is really too strong. It is still a little reluctant to use it now. If it is not necessary, it can not be used easily, or it will only hurt itself.


    It''s true that Liu Yiheng just used the fire god fury. Liu Yiheng also wants to see if he can use the fury normally now, but it turns out that he can''t. although the shadow of the fury God is more solid and powerful than the last time he dealt with Liang xuanming.


    However, Liu Yiheng, after using the fury of the God of fire, still has the strength of Hongmeng to be evacuated all of a sudden, and has no fighting ability. If this move cannot defeat the opponent or help him escape, then he will have to wait for death.


    But Liu Yiheng is not too entangled. After all, huoshennu is just to protect his life. If he can''t protect his life, he can only be appointed.


    After thinking about this, Liu Yiheng left the nine day Linglong tower with a smile on his face. As soon as he came out, Xiaoqing and Jingang ran over together.


    Xiaoqing fell directly on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, and then said affectionately, "Mom, when can I go out?"


    Liu Yiheng knows that Xiaoqing knows everything now, but he is used to calling Xiaoqing his mother. He doesn''t keep pestering on this topic, and there is no need to correct anything.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "wait, in a few days after I enter the five peaks, you can come out to play."


    "Really? Great, long live your mother


    Liu Yiheng reached out and touched Xiaoqing''s head, then looked at the King Kong in front of him and said, "how are you doing


    Since King Kong followed Liu Yiheng, his life has been very comfortable. First of all, Liu Yiheng did not regard him as a slave, but treated him equally. He even regarded him as his own relatives. This made him very moved.


    In addition, after he followed Liu Yiheng, he often took risks outside. When he was free, he stayed in Hongmeng feiyusuo. Although there are fewer people here, there is still a little green with him. Compared with the past, he endured loneliness and pain in that fiery prison. This is heaven.


    So King Kong said with a smile, "master, how can I be bad? Following the master is the right choice I have made in my life


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "it''s just that my level is too low. It may affect your mood."


    "The master is too modest. When the master is old, it is absolutely a genius to have such strength. Besides, I am not only interested in the strength of the master. If there is only strength and no character, then I may not be willing to. But for the master, I am willing. Even if I die for the master, I will not regret it Believe that the master will be strong. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also very moved, he reached out and touched King Kong''s head, and then said: "thank you, but you can rest assured, I will not let you down."


    King Kong nodded and said, "well, but the master doesn''t have to be too hard on himself."


    "I see. Then I''ll leave first. You can wait here and let you out in a few days." After saying that, he turned his head to look at Xiaoqing, and then took out a large number of monster animal cores, and then said: "these are for you."


    Xiaoqing saw these animal cores and said happily, "my mother, you are so kind. It''s just that I''m going to run out of them. Now, I don''t have to be frugal."


    After hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Liu Yiheng also burst into laughter. After laughing, he left Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Liu Yiheng had just arrived outside when he heard someone fighting. Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then he pushed the door directly and walked out.


    When he saw the people fighting, he was also relieved. He thought that someone was coming to make trouble. It turned out that Lu manxing and Peng jundi were fighting, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao were also fighting. Only Peng Yadi and Ariel were missing. He didn''t know what they were doing.


    When Peng jundi and Lu manxing saw Liu Yiheng come out, they immediately stopped and walked together. When they felt the breath of Liu Yiheng, Peng jundi was surprised and said, "are you promoted?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I was lucky to be promoted to the other bank of Lingwang."


    Lu manxing shook his head and said, "this is no fluke. If you are promoted, you will be promoted. This time, your strength will be improved a lot. How about we have a discussion?"


    Liu Yiheng also wanted to see his strength after promotion, so he said with a smile: "good." Words fell jade flute fire dragon gun directly appeared in Liu Yiheng''s hand.


    Lu manxing: "so I''m here." Then he stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t dare to be careless. Lu manxing is an expert on the other side of Lingwang. He is in the same realm with him. Moreover, his level of martial arts and body method is not low. Naturally, his attack power is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    So Liu Yiheng opened Lu manxing''s sword with his spear, and then stabbed it out. Lu manxing turned away from Liu Yiheng''s spear, and wiped the sword directly to Liu Yiheng''s neck.Liu Yiheng retreated quickly and hit Lu manxing with a long gun. In this way, two people fought with each other. However, Lu manhang was not Liu Yiheng''s opponent. Lu manxing suffered too much in terms of speed and power.


    Peng jundi saw here and said with a smile, "brother Lu, you are not enough to see at all. Let''s go together." After that, he also joined the fight, and then from the original two to three.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1433

    Peng jundi saw here and said with a smile, "brother Lu, you are not enough to see at all. Let''s go together." After that, he also joined the fight, and then from the original two to three.


    Liu Yiheng felt the pressure when the two lingwangs attacked at the same time. However, the pressure was not great. Liu Yiheng could bear it, so he still didn''t use martial arts.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t use martial arts until Lu manxing and Peng jundi both used martial arts. He had to keep this pressure, so that his strength could be stabilized and even further improved.


    It can be said that it is very wonderful for the three people to fight in the valley. Although it is just a contest, it is also dark. Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are no longer fighting. Instead, they are watching Liu Yiheng fight with each other. Maybe it will be more helpful for the two of them.


    After nearly an hour of fighting, Peng jundi first said, "well, don''t fight. It''s really tiring."


    Liu Yiheng, Lu manxing heard this, stopped together, and then all three sat on the ground panting, such a high-intensity confrontation, also has a great demand for physical strength.


    They had just passed a breath, and Peng Yadi and Ariel came together. When Peng Yadi saw the appearance of the three people, he said with a smile, "the competition is over?"


    Peng jundi: "yes, after the contest, what did you just do? What''s in your hand


    Peng Yadi licked his lips, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, help me and Ariel roast fish, we want to eat."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then speed: "no problem, you are in the top 100 this time, I''ll roast fish congratulations to you."


    "Great." Ariel also cheered and gave his fish to Liu Yiheng.


    These fish are all packed up, and the two girls are directly ready for firewood. They feel that Liu Yiheng has appeared and go to catch fish in the stream on the runway.


    When Liu Yiheng saw that everything was ready, he directly began to roast the fish.


    Lu manxing, Lu Manman, Peng jundi and Lu manxing did not eat Liu Yiheng''s roasted fish. All four of them were very curious about why the two girls did not practice well and had to eat some roasted fish, so the four of them sat beside Liu Yiheng and watched.


    After a while, after a while, the strong smell of fish floated out, and the four people could not help licking their lips. They did not expect that the roast fish would have such a sweet smell. After all, these four people are members of a large family. They usually eat delicacies casually. However, compared with the taste of the roasted fish, those foods are much worse, just the taste.


    Soon the first fish was roasted. Peng Yadi grabbed it directly and ate it with relish. His face was full of satisfaction.


    Ariel also grabbed the second grilled fish, because she found that the eyes of the other four people were also staring at the grilled fish. She also wanted to eat the roast fish for a long time, so no one should take it away.


    Lu manxing''s four people saw the expressions of Peng Yadi and Ariel, and knew how delicious the roast fish was. Yu Shi Peng jundi said with a smile, "sister, would you like to try the next grilled fish for me?"


    Peng Yadi shook his head and said, "this is absolutely not possible. If you want to eat, you can go down the stream to catch it."


    "Sister, don''t be so stingy. It''s just a roast fish."


    Peng Yadi: "no, I can''t. I can''t catch enough fish for myself. If you want to eat, you can catch it yourself."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao heard this and walked away directly, and the direction was just the other side of the stream.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile at this time: "you two men are not as good as two girls. You can see that people act directly. If you want to eat, you can do it yourself. It''s not kind of you to rob other people''s labor fruits."


    After hearing this, Peng jundi and Lu manxing also stood up and walked towards the stream.


    Soon, the four people came back with some fish. When the four ate the grilled fish, their eyes were bright. Peng jundi said, "I said why my good sister must come here. It turns out that there are such delicious grilled fish here. I knew I had come here long ago, smelly girl, you didn''t tell me earlier." Peng jundi said finally, looking at Peng Yadi, he said.


    Peng Yadi said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng is not often roasted. Don''t you come here and I want to eat a lot?"


    Peng jundi: "hum, you are very good."


    Lu Manman said in a low voice: "brother Liu, why is your roast fish so delicious? Can you teach me? "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "there''s no problem teaching you, but first you have to learn something from me, and then I can teach you how to roast fish."


    "What else do you want to learn first? What are you going to learn? " Luhmann said.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a while, and then said, "there should be two days before the big competition. Then you and man Yao will learn from me to refine weapons and alchemy in these two days. How about that?"


    Lu manxing and Peng jundi were shocked when they heard this, and then Lu manxing said, "wait a minute, Liu Yiheng, what did you just say and go with you to refine utensils and alchemy? Are they still alchemists and cultivators? "Peng jundi: "is that impossible? You are the king of spirit at such an age. Where did you get the time to refine elixirs and weapons? Both of them are very time-consuming and energy-consuming


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1434

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I can''t make Dan, but the refining device is still good. The spirit tools in the hands of pendidi and ellier are my refining. Do you think it is good?"


    "This is," Peng said in horror This is the red level artifact, king of the vessel? "


    "Well, it''s just been promoted."


    Peng jundi and Lu manxing heard this, and they didn''t want to talk anymore, because they understood that it was a real genius to cultivate the other side of the king of the spirit at Liu Yiheng ''?


    They are very clear that some of the cultivators, even in their poor life, will not become king of the weapons. Moreover, the general combat power of the cultivators is not strong. They all rely on various means to improve their realm, not really rely on cultivation, but it doesn''t matter, because the cultivators do not need strong combat power, all they need is the realm Because of the level of the realm, it determines the level of the person''s refining device.


    But Liu Yiheng is so terrible. As a martial artist, he has a strong fighting force. Under the same level, neither of them is his opponent. He is also a master of weapons. This is more frightening.


    Lu manxing finally said one word: "forget it, we are not like you, state comparison, so that only their mood will be disturbed, then my two sisters please you."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, they both I like very much, and naturally will not treat them with any kind of kindness."


    After listening to this, Peng Yadi ran over and said, "what do you mean by Liu Yiheng?"? These two girls have been with you for a few days. You like them. So what about sister ellier and I? "


    Lumanyao and Peng Yadi have a better relationship. He pulls lapanyadi''s sleeves and says, "sister Peng, it''s not like this. Don''t think much about it."


    "How can I not think much about it?" he said? He never said he liked me. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you don''t have to make noise, Peng Yadi. I don''t mean to like it, and I can''t like you."


    Liu Yiheng said this, and the faces of the four girls changed at the same time. However, lumanman, lumanyao and elier were all shy. So they didn''t ask, but Peng Yadi was different. After listening to it, he listened for two seconds and immediately said, "what do you mean by this? Aren''t we a couple worth your liking? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. You are all very good, but it''s two things to like."


    Ellier bit his lips at this time and said, "Liu Yiheng, do you have someone you like? Just don''t lie, just tell me straight. "


    Liu Yiheng said without any taboo: "yes, we two live together since childhood, and grow up, and then we are outside, she is all of me."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng, four girls felt a bit of pain in their hearts, because they all heard how much sadness and pain were hidden behind these words. What does it mean to live by oneself from childhood? That girl is never old, so what does that mean? What do you mean by two people wandering together?


    They can''t imagine if they have the courage to live if such things fall on themselves.


    "You can''t like us, but you can''t stop us from liking you," she said


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "why do you have to worry about yourself?"


    "Have you never heard of a pain that can be very happy?" ''it''s not true,'' said Peng.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, what do you want, I can''t interfere naturally and have no right to interfere. I just hope you don''t delay yourself because of this, let alone any changes in your heart, otherwise you will be deeply affected."


    "Rest assured, all you say is that you will only have a distorted heart, and we are not that kind of people," he said with a smile


    Liu Yiheng: "well, you look at it yourself." Then he said to lumanman and lumanyao, "what do you mean by both of you? Do you want to continue? "


    Lumanmanlin, then said, "brother Liu, what do we mean?"


    "Do you want to learn from me?"


    Lumanman immediately responded and said, "of course, it''s our chance. How can my sister and I miss it?"


    "Good, so come with me." After that, Liu Yiheng took lumanman and lumanyao together to enter his own residence.


    Peng jundi looked at Liu Yiheng and others into the room, and then said, "sister, do you really like Liu Yiheng?"


    "It''s not a waste," he said after a glance at Peng? If you are a woman, would you not like Liu Yiheng? "


    Peng jundilong said, "well, yes, even if I am a man, I can''t help loving him. Although it is different from the one you said, he just made it clear that he will not like you.""That''s his business."


    Peng jundi: "this is not only his business, but also our Peng family''s business. Even if Liu Yiheng likes you, do you think his father will agree with you to be with him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1435

    Peng Yadi said calmly: "as long as you don''t say, how can father know? If Liu Yiheng really likes me and we are already together, what can father say? "


    "Er You are. " Said here, Peng jundi glared at Peng Yadi fiercely, and then said, "but we are not the only Peng family who practice in wuzhufeng."


    "So what? Those people don''t waste their time noticing what I''m doing. After all, I''m just a woman, so if my father knows, it''s you who said it. "


    Peng jundi nodded, and then said, "well, you can do it yourself. Don''t become obsessive because you like it."


    "Don''t worry, the obsession is usually caused by years of unresponsive admiration, but it is directly robbed by the girl who has just appeared. This is love but can''t, and then produce abnormal heart. The other is that one''s own jealousy is very strong. No matter what other people think and feel, they only care about themselves, extreme extreme extreme and selfish people, and I and Ariel The elder sister and the Lu sisters are not such people, so we love, but we will not have obsession


    Peng jundi looked at Peng Yadi and said, "how do you know all this?"


    "I''m not like you. I know how to practice in one day. I''m still very grounded." Peng Yadi said with a smile.


    "Well, then I''m going to practice. If I can''t get into one of the five column peaks this time, my father may be angry." After that, Peng jundi turned and left.


    At this time, Peng Yadi raised a smile and then said, "Liu Yiheng, no matter what, I will try my best. Unless you really don''t give me a chance, otherwise I will make you like me."


    Ariel came up and said, "Peng Yadi, if there is a man who is similar to Liu Yiheng, will you like that man?"


    After hearing Ariel''s words, Peng Yadi immediately said, "do you think such a person will appear? Or have you found a new target? " Speaking of this, Peng Yadi suddenly gave a mysterious smile, and then said, "it must be so. Tell me quickly who that person is, what he looks like, what his strength is, what his moral character is like?"


    Ariel hit him on the head and said, "go up, I''m just saying if, what''s the new target? What do you think about all day long. "


    "Well, I know, but if it does appear, then I will really think about it. After all, Liu Yiheng is really very good, but if he doesn''t like me, it will be in vain. Even if I want to be with Liu Yiheng, I also need to be when he likes it, instead of being forced to be with him, so I would rather find a happy one Cheer me up. Then I look at Liu Yiheng every day. That''s enough. "


    Ariel: but is that fair to that man


    "Sister Ariel, will there be justice in the world of love?"


    "Well..." Ariel looked down for a moment and then said, "that''s right."


    "Well, let''s also practice. If the strength falls too much, it will be troublesome. This time, we must strive to enter the five peaks."


    "OK, let''s go." Then they went to practice together, and the whole valley became calm again.


    Liu Yiheng took the landing sisters into Dao''s own residence and said calmly, "you two are here first. Wait a moment. I''ll go and prepare some things." After that, Liu Yiheng entered the inner room. Liu Yiheng lived in a courtyard with three rooms. Each room was divided into two rooms. Otherwise, he would not let the two girls come to his own yard.


    After entering the inner room, Liu Yiheng took out the Dan furnace, herbal medicine, iron furnace, forging hammer and various ores from Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle and put them into two space rings respectively.


    After doing this well, Liu Yiheng came out of the inner room, and gave the two rings to Lu man man man and Lu man Yao respectively. Then he said, "these two space rings contain the materials you need to refine alchemy and utensils. Then I will decide whether you want to refine alchemy or weapon according to your talent."


    After Lu Manman and Lu Manyao finished the space ring, they said together, "thank you, brother Lu."


    "Don''t be so polite. Well, let''s start now."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao nodded firmly in their eyes, and then under the guidance of Liu Yiheng, they began to try to refine alchemy and utensils.


    Liu Yiheng is not good at alchemy, but this does not mean that Liu Yiheng is totally ignorant of alchemy. He has learned a lot of alchemy knowledge from Mr. sijue. Liu Yiheng has no feeling for medicinal materials and has no talent for alchemy. Therefore, he gave up alchemy. However, Liu Yiheng''s knowledge is enough to refer to Guide these two girls, as for refining tools, Liu Yiheng is the best at it.


    These two maids'' pulse souls are fire attribute pulse souls, and their spiritual strength is good. At the same time, they also have a firm heart. These are all necessary for weapon refining and alchemy. Whether it is a martial arts practitioner or a Dan cultivator, it is not only a talent, but also an effort and a firm heart.Compared with refining weapons, practicing martial arts is more boring. If you don''t have a firm heart, it''s hard to stick to it. That''s why Liu Yiheng chose these two girls because of their hearts.


    In the end, she can use Liu Heng''s talent to refine medicine for half a day or two, and she can make Liu Heng''s talent easily That kind of talent can be said to be very strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1436

    Liu Yiheng saw that the two girls were so gifted that his face also brought out a smile and said: "very good, very good."


    Lu Manman said in a low voice, "brother Liu, but it''s very difficult for us to have the chance to continue to learn refining tools and alchemy with brother Liu in the future?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "why do you say that?"


    Lu Manman said: "brother Liu must be able to enter the five peaks this time, but our sister has no way to enter. This time we can get to this step is also because brother Liu. If there is no elder brother Liu, my sister and I may not be able to pass the first game and will be eliminated. But in the third game, we will not be divided into any groups. My sister and I have no hope I hope so. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, it''s really a problem, but it''s OK. I''ll try my best."


    Lu Manyao said, "brother Liu, do you have any good ideas? I''ve heard that the rules of wuzhufeng are very strict. There can be no loopholes. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m not looking for loopholes in the rules of wuzhufeng. The rules of wuzhufeng are indeed very strict. But it''s not necessary for Wufeng to recruit disciples to enter the top 100. Otherwise, how can those alchemists and weapon refiners mix with each other


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning after hearing this, and they understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning. Although alchemists and weapon refiners have attracted much attention from the mainland, their status and value are higher than those of martial arts practitioners, but their combat effectiveness is not high. If only calculated according to their combat effectiveness, there is really not much room for alchemists and weapon refiners to survive in wuzhufeng.


    But how can such a loophole appear in such a super power as wuzhufeng? Then there must be other possibilities.


    Thinking of this, Lu Manman said: "brother Liu, in this case, we hope to be able to practice with you in the same peak, so that you can give us advice at any time."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s natural. Don''t worry. I''ll let you enter the five peaks. You can concentrate on refining utensils and alchemy these two days."


    Lu Manman said: "brother Liu, I''m more interested in refining utensils. I can''t make alchemy. Let my sister make alchemy."


    Lu Manyao: "well, I really can''t make smelters. I always fail, and my sensing ability to ores is almost zero. I prefer alchemy."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "that''s right. Later, we''ll refine the utensils. Manyao is refining pills. It''s just Manyao. I have to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter? Brother Liu. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a while, and then said, "in fact, I''m not good at alchemy. What I give you is basic. If you want to go down the path of alchemy, you must have a better master."


    Hearing this, Lu Manyao said anxiously, "brother Liu, what do you mean by this? Is it brother Liu not going to take me


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m just telling you a fact."


    Lu Manyao: "but I don''t want to learn from the alchemist of wuzhufeng."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I didn''t say that you should worship the alchemist of wuzhufeng. I have a friend. Her age should not be much older than you, but her alchemy level is already very high. If you like, when we meet my friend, you can worship under her door."


    Lu Manyao listened to this and said sensitively: "brother Liu, is this friend of yours a girl?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing."


    "Will you, then?"


    "Brother Liu, do you like that girl?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you asking for?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to know what kind of person that girl is."


    Although Liu Yiheng doesn''t quite understand Lu Manyao''s meaning, he understands that it is not a simple thing to become a teacher for a day and a father for life. Moreover, the relationship between teachers and apprentices is often closer than that of their relatives. Therefore, it is natural to have a good inquiry.


    So Liu Yiheng calmly said: "you can rest assured, my friend''s character is absolutely no problem, I also like her, so you don''t have to worry about other problems, as long as you are willing, I think my friend will be willing."


    Luman thought for a long time and then said, "I will." Lu Manyao knows very well that if she doesn''t want to see Liu Yiheng in the future, it may be difficult for her to meet Liu Yiheng. What''s more, she is more likely to be grateful to Liu Yiheng now, and it''s far from enough to talk about love, so she answers very simply.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, I think my friend will be very happy after seeing you." Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment, and then continued: "well, you can continue. There are two rooms here. You can also avoid mutual interference. I will call you when the big contest begins."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng wanted to let the two girls enter Hongmeng feiyusuo to refine utensils and alchemy. But Liu Yiheng believed in the character of the two girls, but there was a family behind them. So Liu Yiheng finally gave up. The secret of Hongmeng feiyusuo was too big for people to know easily.Two days passed by. In the morning of the third day, Liu Yiheng called Lu Manman and Lu Manyao out. When he saw that the two girls were tired, he frowned and said, "Manman and Manyao, you should remember that no matter what you do, you should have a restraint. If you try too hard, it will backfire."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1437

    Lu Manman hesitated for a moment, but still said: "but we started late, so naturally we have to redouble our efforts."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "redouble your efforts, but don''t overdo it. Your mental state is very bad now. Can you refine pills and weapons normally in this state? Do you still get results and experience when refining pills and weapons? None of this, isn''t it a waste of time? "


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao listened to this and lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the appearance of the two girls, then sighed, and then said: "OK, don''t do this, later attention can be."


    The two girls laughed and said, "yes, we know."


    After that, Lu man man said in a low voice: "brother Liu, then I will call you brother Liu? Or do you want to call your master? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you can call anything you want. It''s just a title."


    Lu Manman: "then I''ll call you brother Liu. It''s more kind."


    "Well, no problem."


    At this time, Lu manxing, Peng jundi, Ariel and penyadi also came out of their own residence, when Lu manxing saw his two sisters.


    He was stunned for a moment, then he said angrily to Liu Yiheng: "Liu Yiheng, what have you done to my two sisters? Why do they look like this in two days


    Liu Yiheng is not angry when facing Lu manxing''s question. He sees that the two girls are somewhat distressed, not to mention their brother? If Lu manxing does not stand up to speak, it will make Liu Yiheng feel angry, so Liu Yiheng does not speak, just a face of indifference.


    Lu Manman was the first to say: "cousin, this has nothing to do with elder brother Liu. It''s because we feel that we have just contacted with refining utensils and alchemy, we have to work hard, so we try our best."


    Lu manxing looked at lumanman and lumanyao, and then said with heartache, "is that it?"


    Lu Manyao: "yes, it really has nothing to do with brother Liu. We won''t be like this in the future. You can rest assured. And elder brother, you don''t know. I''m already an intermediate alchemist."


    "What? Intermediate alchemist? How could that be possible? "


    Lu Manyao: "what''s impossible? The things brother Liu gave us are very advanced. I think even those alchemists of the Lu family may not master such good alchemy methods. Besides, brother Lu has given us a lot of resources for alchemy and refining utensils. We should make rapid progress. "


    Lu manxing looked at lumanman and said, "so you are also an intermediate alchemist?"


    Lu Manman shook his head and said, "I''m not an alchemist, but I''m an intermediate refiner now."


    Lu manxing patted his head, and then said, "it seems that the direction of the family''s training you is totally wrong. If you were allowed to refine alchemy and refining utensils earlier, there might be a very powerful alchemist and a very powerful weapon refiner in the Lu family now."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "in fact, your family has been training them in this way. It''s just that alchemists and weapon refiners need not only talent to grow up, but also various aspects of reinforcement, such as physical fitness, spiritual strength, realm stability, and spiritual power. These are essential, although alchemists and weapon refiners don''t need them It is necessary to have a strong fighting capacity, but it is necessary to have combat effectiveness. After all, a alchemist and a weapon refiner who have no self-protection ability can only become the pet of other people''s wings. "


    Liu Yiheng said here, pause for a moment, and then continue: "now they can have such achievements, but also from the cultivation of your family."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Lu manxing suddenly said, "is it so? But now man man and man Yao are in such a state, so... "


    Peng jundi came by and said, "what? Brother Lu means that the two sisters are in good mental state and can enter the top 100? "


    Lu manxing thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "this is basically impossible."


    "That''s right. It''s impossible anyway. What''s their status now? But they have got a high promotion in alchemy and refining utensils, haven''t they? "


    "That''s right."


    Ariel came up and said, "well, it''s almost time. Let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Then the party went to the square of the main mountain of wuzhufeng.


    When they arrived at the square, it was already crowded, and there were five challenge arenas in the square. These challenge rings should have been built in the past seven days. There are strong array protection around the challenge arena, so as not to hurt the people under the arena when they fight.


    However, there are not many people near the challenge arena. There are only about 300 people. These people should be the people who have entered the top 100 in the four areas.


    Liu Yiheng and others went forward all the way. Many people knew Liu Yiheng and others, especially Liu Yiheng, who dared to oppose donghuangyan and defeated Zheng Xiuquan with two moves, which left a very deep impression on everyone. Therefore, everyone automatically gave them a way to let Liu Yiheng and his party enter it smoothly.When Liu Yiheng enters the arena, he suddenly feels a look that seems to be looking at them. Moreover, this look is not friendly. Liu Yiheng can clearly feel the strong hostility.


    Liu Yiheng was very disgusted, so he raised his eyes and looked in the direction he sensed. The man in his eye was a man of 28 or 9 years old. He was ordinary in appearance, tall in stature, and slightly reddish in skin color.


    When he saw Liu Yiheng looking over, he raised his eyebrows provocatively, then curled his mouth and shook his head.


    Liu Yiheng squints at the other party''s expression, because he can be sure that the other party is provoking, but he has never met this person, and one person will never provoke another person for no reason. There must be a reason.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1438

    However, Liu Yiheng doesn''t know what is the reason. It may be that he has offended him by his own practice. Maybe he defeated his friends or relatives in the first two games of the big contest. But most likely, someone is trying to use this person to deal with himself.


    So Liu Yiheng gave the man a cool smile. His eyes were calm as if there were no wind or waves in the pool, and deep as the night sky. People could not see what he was thinking.


    The man frowned when he saw Liu Yiheng''s expression and eyes. However, the distance between the two people was far away, so he could not use language to communicate with each other, so he could only press down a little uneasiness in his heart.


    At this time, Lu man man said in a low voice: "brother Liu, what''s the matter with you? Have you met anyone you know? "


    "Oh No


    "No?" Luhmann said.


    "Really not. The only people I know on wuzhufeng are you." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Liu Yiheng just said that an old man appeared on the top of the highest arena. These arenas are not big on one side. One of them is the highest one. This may be reserved for the last few people to compete for the top ten.


    After the old man got on the challenge arena, he said in a loud voice, "I am the elder of the Lord''s peak, andurong. Are all the 400 people who have entered the final contest all arrived?"


    After that, he looked at each other under the ring, and then did not speak.


    Seeing such a situation, the old man said calmly: "very good, it seems that all of them have arrived. Now the competition will officially start. The competition rules will not change. You are not allowed to use charms, poisons and contract animals. You are not allowed to hurt people''s lives. The rest depends on your own abilities."


    Andu rongton for a moment, and then continued: "the competition method is the same as before, that is, draw lots to determine the opponent, we will prepare a tag bucket for you, you will draw lots, there will be numbers on the lot, respectively, one to four, draw one and four hundred, two and three hundred ninety-nine, and so on, and so on, I think you should all be able to calculate clearly, right Is it? "


    "It''s clear." Many people said that if this is not understood, then it is not a waste of life.


    Andurong nodded, and then said, "there are labels on our challenge arena. The top 100 players will be No. 1 arena according to the challenge arena on the label, and so on."


    "Yes."


    An Du Rong laughed and then said, "it''s very high. Let''s welcome the five peak Masters first. Welcome to watch our big competition."


    After an Du Rong finished speaking, four old men came out with a woman who seemed to be only three years old. These five people were the five peak masters, and Lu Gongming, the leader of Zhongshen Fengfeng, was also among them.


    After the five people appeared, everyone immediately gave thunderous applause. When the five peak masters were on the stage, there were many elders and disciples. Of course, these people did not come to watch, but to supervise the situation of the arena.


    Although the rules say that it is not allowed to hurt people''s lives and cut off people''s cultivation, this is a duel after all, and it is related to whether they can enter the main peak of wuzhu peak. Naturally, all of them are going all out. Under such circumstances, it is impossible to avoid any damage. Therefore, these people appear here to avoid, or say, the maximum limit To avoid such damage.


    At this time, Lu manxing said quietly, "Liu Yiheng, how about this rule of wuzhufeng?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I think it''s very good. It''s not only the personal strength, but also the luck."


    Peng Yadi nodded and said: "indeed, if someone meets my two sisters, then naturally they can win without fighting. As long as they win one game, they can enter the final 100. This is indeed a kind of luck."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "luck is also a kind of strength, which can not be denied by anyone."


    Lu Manyao said: "yes, it''s just like we met brother Liu. This is luck. If we didn''t meet elder brother Liu, it would be very difficult for us to get a foothold even in the main mountain of wuzhu peak, but now we have entered the last round of Taoism. Do you think this is luck, cousin?"


    Lu manxing nodded and said, "of course, it''s because you are beautiful and kind-hearted. If you change someone else, you may not have such good luck. Am I right? Liu Yiheng. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "brother Lu, are your two cousins lucky to be beautiful and kind?"


    After hearing this, Lu manxing was speechless. At last, he sighed and said his sincere words: "Liu Yiheng, what are you going to do with my two sisters?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "is it still necessary to say? Each of them is good at it. Although your family is also trying to cultivate their ability in this respect, if you believe me, give me your two sisters, and I will definitely make them more powerful than your elders imagine. "Lu manxing squinted and then said, "of course I believe you, but the family has its own considerations, and I can''t make a decision for the family. As for the attitude of the Peng family in the end, I''m not sure, but I can make it clear first. I believe you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, that''s the decision. As for your family, if you have the ability, let them come to the five column peak theory."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1439

    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, that''s the decision. As for your family, if you have the ability, let them come to the five column peak theory."


    Lu manxing nodded and then said, "OK, then everything will be left to you. This may be the blessing of my two sisters."


    Lu Manman suddenly said: "of course, I will not forget the Lu family. No matter what I will become in the future, the Lu family will always be my home. However, if I want to have a better development, I want to become a powerful craftsman. Only in this way can we bring more benefits to the Lu family, right?"


    Lu Manyao said: "yes, I think the elders of the family will also agree with our decision."


    Lu manxing: "well, of course."


    Peng Yadi, who was next to him, bit his lips and said, "it''s really hateful. Why don''t I have the ability to refine weapons and alchemy, or I''ll go with Liu Yiheng. What five peaks and what big martial arts competition are not attractive to me at all."


    Ariel: "girl, keep your voice down. If this is heard by someone who wants to hear it, then you will have a good time."


    Peng jundi: "yes, you are always so open-minded. I can''t complain that the elders don''t like you."


    "You..." After hearing this, Peng gave Peng jundi a fierce look, and then said, "those elders do not look down on me because of my personality, but because of my identity. I am a commoner or a woman. In fact, what those elders want most is to exchange me for family power. In their eyes, I am the benefit, not their younger generation, right After that, Peng Yadi''s face was also dim.


    Peng jundi listened to this, but also sighed, and then said: "who said, the elders still like you very much."


    "Is that true? If I had not met wuzhufeng''s elder brother by chance with sister Ariel, I would have married the young master of Nankai hospital who is ignorant and has many wives and concubines, right? "


    Peng jundi: "in your eyes, is that young master of the hospital is a person with no learning and no skills?"


    "So what has he done?"


    "This..."


    Peng Yadi said indifferently: "well, I had no desire for what the family could do to me. Now I have come to wuzhufeng by myself. Then I will try my best. I will seize every opportunity to get rid of the fate of being manipulated by others."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng frowned and said in his heart, "it''s a poor man abandoned by his family. But since you have met me, I will try to get you out of this fate."


    Liu Yiheng is not a good man who can help all people. However, he will try his best to help people who have the same fate as him.


    When Liu Yiheng thought of this place, everyone had already begun to draw lots. They were moving forward, and they soon passed on to them. Liu Yiheng did not. No matter who was drawn, the expressions of Lu manxing and Peng jundi were very indifferent. The expressions of Lu man man man and Lu man Yao were indifferent. In any case, they would both admit defeat, so who is it all one to.


    Only Peng Yadi and Ariel face tangled, in the draw, they are closed eyes, as if they are praying for something.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you two don''t have this need. Now it''s just a draw, and you can''t decide who your opponent is. How can you look like you''re going to justice with generosity?"


    Peng Yadi: "of course you don''t care. No one will beat you anyway. But sister Ariel and I are different. Moreover, we only have two years'' chance. If we still can''t enter Wufeng after two years, we can only go home."


    Ariel looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "it is impossible for you to understand the feelings of me and Peng Yadi. For you, even if you don''t enter the five peaks this time, even if it''s an experience, but for me and Peng Yadi, it''s an opportunity, and this opportunity is only two, and this is our best, because Because of you this time, I don''t know what will happen next time. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, I see. I hope you can make it to the last 100 in the Tao."


    Peng Yadi: "we will definitely go in."


    After saying that, Peng Yadi opened the signature he had drawn, and then said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s the 88th."


    Lu Manman listened to this, and then said, "what number is your signature?"


    "Eighty eight? What''s the matter? Is there a problem? "


    Lu Manman said with a smile: "no problem, I''m here to congratulate you in advance, you have successfully entered the next round."


    "What do you mean?" "You mean your label is 313?" he said


    Lu Manman said with a smile, "Congratulations, that''s right."


    "That''s great. It''s wonderful." After Peng Yadi finished, he immediately turned to look at Ariel and said, "what number is your signature?"Ariel helplessly said: "the 50th."


    Lu Manyao: "mine is eighty sixth."


    After hearing this, Peng Yadi was somewhat disappointed and said, "ah, it''s really unfortunate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1440

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what''s wrong? It''s just a coincidence that you and Manman meet? But Ariel, you don''t have to worry about it. You are very strong now. I believe you will be able to make it to the last 100 in the Tao


    Ariel nodded and said, "well, I also believe in myself. During this period of time, I have not only improved my realm, but also my combat effectiveness. As long as I don''t meet the people on the other side of the realm, I can try it."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng felt the murderous look in his eyes. He looked at the past, and he was still the same person. Liu Yiheng could be sure that this man must have some purpose for himself.


    Peng jundi said at this time: "Liu Yiheng, your mark label ah, I don''t want to meet you, that will be a failure."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "my is the eighth, you should not touch me."


    "Well, I didn''t meet it."


    Soon the draw was accepted, and then an durong, on the highest challenge arena, said in a loud voice, "OK, now the first round of big competition begins. Let''s go to the arena."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the arena." After saying that, Liu Yiheng walked directly to the ring which indicated number eight.


    When he got to the bottom of the challenge arena, Liu Yiheng jumped directly into the arena. But just after Liu Yiheng came to the arena, he was suddenly stunned.


    Because there is a man standing in the challenge arena at this time, and this person is the one who has provoked him many times.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression, the other party laughed and said, "what''s up? Isn''t it amazing? "


    Liu Yiheng immediately recovered calm, at the same time said: "it''s OK, but I don''t understand."


    "What don''t you understand?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t seem to have any enmity with you. It seems that I have never met you before. Why do you want to target me?"


    "Because you don''t appreciate it."


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this sentence. In fact, there are not many people he offended. The blue family is one, but the strength of this person is very strong, and the blue family will not use such means to deal with themselves.


    The other is donghuangyan, but he and donghuangyan are pure words of disharmony, and "do not know how to praise" these four words do not go up.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly thought of a possibility, and this may also make Liu Yiheng can not help but sigh, and then said: "well, name it, I think you already know my name."


    "My name is he Tianba. You''d better always remember this name, but even if you want to forget, it may be very difficult, because I will help you remember it firmly."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I''m not used to remembering the name of an idiot. Since you are willing to make a difference for others, I''ll let you know that there is a price to pay for others."


    He Tianba laughed and said, "the price? What price? Is it up to you? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s up to me."


    He Tianba: "you are really a tough guy. I can''t complain of being so annoying. In this case, I''ll break your mouth today."


    "Let''s do it then."


    "Well, today I know you know that wuzhufeng is not a place where a hard spoken and ignorant guy like you can fool around." After saying that, he directly released his own spiritual power, which belongs to the realm of spirit king heaven and man.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "the strength is good, but it''s a pity that he is an idiot."


    "Hum I know you want to irritate me, but it''s no use. Since I know you exist, I know how annoying your mouth is. Now prepare to take up the move. " After saying that, he clapped at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng evades the palm with the method of sweeping the shadow, and then points his magic Yin finger directly to he Tianba''s left rib.


    He Tianba was also stunned at the moment of Liu Yiheng''s hand, because he found that Liu Yiheng was the spiritual power of the spiritual king on the other side of the realm. In other words, in the past seven days, he was promoted. He was really surprised at the speed of promotion.


    But he still didn''t pay attention to Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng''s realm was still a little lower than he was, and he had entered the spirit king''s heaven and man level for some time. His strength was close to that of the spirit king''s peak level. Facing a person who has just been promoted to the level of the other side of the king, such a realm will naturally have a huge psychological advantage.


    So he was just a little stunned, and then he recovered immediately. At the same time, he quickly retreated to avoid Liu Yiheng''s magic Yin finger, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you were promoted to the other side of the Lingwang stage. Unfortunately, even if you were promoted to the other side of the Lingwang stage, it was still not my opponent."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is that so?"


    "Do you think that you, a spiritual king on the other side of the realm, may defeat me?""I don''t know until I''ve called."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1441

    He Tianba sneered and said, "OK, then I''ll let you know how big the gap between a small class in the realm of Lingwang is." After saying that, he moved forward again, and then attacked Liu Yiheng again with one hand, which he had already used his own martial arts, the red gold palm.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t say anything more, but rushes up directly. Liu Yanzhang also uses it. Then the two fight together.


    Although Liuyan palm''s level is good, it''s a little worse than that of red gold palm. In addition, Liu Yiheng was not as good as he Tianba in the realm, so he Tianba soon suppressed him. He Tianba''s mouth also outlined a cold smile.


    At this time, under the challenge arena, Qi Yuexing''s eyes twinkled with this fierce light. He said faintly: "Liu Yiheng, you can''t be flattered. Today I''ll let you look good. Even if it''s not for your life, you don''t want to get into the last 100. Then I''ll see if Shenfeng will want you. If you learn this lesson, you can choose the nameless peak Do you still have the chance to continue to practice in wuzhufeng, or you will have to die. "


    It''s true that he Tianba was arranged by Qi Yuexing, and also by Mingfeng. Liu Yiheng and he Tianba met in the first round. Qi Yuexing asked Liu Yiheng last time and was rejected by Liu Yiheng. He Tianba was the one who had been appointed by Mingfeng for a long time. Because he Tianba''s aunt is the wife of the elder, he Tianba must have been Will enter the nameless peak.


    When Qi Yuexing found he Tianba and explained the matter to him, he Tianba also agreed directly, because he Tianba thought Liu Yiheng could not pose any threat to him. Besides, he was the first to go to the big contest, so who is the opponent? So what he promised was very straightforward.


    Originally, he just wanted to teach Liu Yiheng a lesson. After all, if Liu Yiheng entered the nameless peak, they would be called the elder martial brothers of a peak. They might also meet frequently. If he was hurt too much, he would not be able to face up. However, Liu Yiheng insulted him again and again, which made him angry in the bottom of his heart, so he was not a lesson at the moment Liu Yiheng''s simple idea is to let Liu Yiheng taste the pain.


    With such an idea, he Tianba''s attack is faster than one move, one move is too much, one move is stronger than another.


    Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry. He always follows the rhythm of the other party. His sweeping body is absolutely a magic skill, which can make Liu Yiheng play an important role when he is at a disadvantage. At this time, Liu Yiheng is fighting with he Tianba relying on his sweeping body method.


    It seems that Liu Yiheng is very dangerous. He Tianba''s attack is domineering, ruthless and strong. He Tianba''s attack is just like a turbulent wave, with each wave higher than the other. Liu Yiheng is just like a duckweed on the sea wave and is in danger of being swallowed up at any time.


    Those who paid attention to Liu Yiheng felt a burst of regret when they saw this situation. One of them said, "Liu Yiheng''s idea is really wrong. Unexpectedly, he met such a master in the first game. It seems that he has no hope to advance to the next round."


    "Yes, with Liu Yiheng''s strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the people in the Lingwang Tianren rank, he will win. Unfortunately, he meets the people of the Lingwang Tianren rank, and he Tianba, who is also an outstanding one in the Lingwang Tianren rank, seems hopeless."


    "Well, what a pity. He''s a black horse in our area, but this black horse will be killed."


    There are more and more people talking about it, but those who really see the way of life don''t have the same idea. It''s the so-called layman watching the fun and the expert watching the way.


    Dong Huang Yan looked at Mo Tian Li beside him and said calmly, "what do you think?"


    Mo Tianli: "in fact, it''s very simple. Liu Yiheng can crush Zheng Xiuquan at the peeping Xu stage of Lingwang. Then he Tianba can easily defeat he Tianba on the other side of Lingwang. I don''t know why he always adopts such a way of fighting, but one thing is certain: he Tianba wants to defeat Liu Yiheng, and the difficulty is not small."


    Donghuangyan nodded and said, "yes, and you didn''t see it? Although he Tianba has an absolute advantage now, he has no way to break through Liu Yiheng''s defense. That is to say, he is wasting his spiritual power in vain. However, he is only exerting pressure on Liu Yiheng, but there is no substantial progress. Then you can think about what Liu Yiheng is going to do. "


    Mo Tian Li Leng for a moment, and then said: "East emperor brother, do you mean?"


    "Liu Yiheng is using hetianba to stabilize his economy, and even to improve his combat effectiveness by such oppressed methods."


    "If that''s the case, then this man is terrible."


    Donghuangyan said calmly: "it''s really terrible, and don''t you think it''s strange? He Tianba seems to know that he will meet Liu Yiheng


    "Do you mean that Liu Yiheng has been put together


    "It depends on the situation, but it''s not sure who put it together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1442

    "It depends on the situation, but it''s not sure who put it together."


    Mo Tianli smiles, and then says, "yes, if I remember correctly, he Tianba seems to be involved with the people of nameless peak. If he Tianba doesn''t enter the top 100 in the end, what will Mingfeng do


    Donghuangyan: "no matter whether he enters or not, the nameless peak will choose this person. But in that case, it will leave some arguments for people. It depends on how the nameless peak tries to solve this problem. In fact, the biggest failure of Mingfeng is that Liu Yiheng is targeted here, and the people who use it are totally wrong. If they use Cheng power, they will be absolutely safe. Unfortunately, Cheng Power doesn''t have to listen to them. "


    "Yes, Cheng Quan is not he Tianba. He is the real young master of the Cheng family. How can he be manipulated?"


    Donghuangyan said indifferently: "well, Cheng Quan is also your opponent. The way finally depends on who you, I, Cheng Quan and Ji Bingyan can win the first place."


    Mo Tianli listened to this, but also squinted, and then said: "in fact, it is to see you three people, I still have a line of gap with you."


    "You can''t deceive me. You were promoted to the peak level of Lingwang not long ago?"


    Mo Tianli: do you know all this


    "It''s impossible for you to hide from me. Don''t forget, I''m promoted."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    The next two people do not speak, but concentrate on watching Liu Yiheng and he Tianba''s fight, but their eyes have not much expectation.


    At this time, he Tianba was really very uncomfortable. He thought that his state of mind was a little higher than that of attention, and this small step was more practical.


    First of all, the information he got from Liu Yiheng is that Liu Yiheng is only the spirit king''s peeping into the virtual realm. Then he has become the king of spirit on the other side of the ladder. That is to say, even the realm is not very stable in recent days.


    But what about yourself? Half a year ago, he had already promoted to the heaven and man rank of Lingwang, and now he has touched the threshold of the peak stage of Lingwang. The gap between the two can be imagined.


    However, there is such a gap. Under the fierce attack of his own counter attack, the other side is still undamaged. He also knows that if he continues to do so, he may not end well. Another point is the problem of face. He is a real master on the main mountain of wuzhu peak. Now he is entangled by an unknown person For such a long time, how can he have the face to meet his friends?


    Thinking of this, he roared, and then a golden light appeared over him. This is his pulse soul, element pulse soul gold, and it is red gold.


    When the red gold pulse soul appeared, he Tianba''s attack power immediately increased to a level. With the red gold palm, it was even more powerful.


    Liu Yiheng saw this situation and laughed, and then also released his own pulse soul pure Yang true fire.


    After he Tianba saw Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul, he said coldly, "you are the pulse soul of fire attribute. Although fire conquers gold, my metal pulse soul is not ordinary metal pulse soul. Your fire attribute pulse soul has no restraint effect on me."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "did I say I want to restrain you with my pulse soul?"


    "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "I just don''t want to disgrace you so quickly." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Disgrace me? How can you disgrace me? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I think the reason why you met me today should be entrusted by others. But if you are defeated here today, I don''t know where your face will go? What''s more, your behavior is really stupid. It''s really pathetic for a person who has been shot by others and has no knowledge of it. In fact, I wonder if you have a face to speak of. "


    He Tianba heard this and said angrily, "Stinky boy, your mouth is really poisonous, but it''s useless, but you have to pay the price."


    "Come on, I really hope you have such strength that I can pay the price."


    He Tianba: "you are the most annoying person I have ever met, but I hope you can make me hate you so much all the time, because there are not many people who make me hate you."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, then I am very honored."


    Liu Yiheng is still being suppressed. Liu Yiheng can barely cope with it by using both Liuyan palm and Lingxi magic Yin finger. However, Liu Yiheng has a magical body method, so he can always use his body method to avoid danger whenever he encounters danger, which makes he Tianba feel very uncomfortable.


    At the same time, he did not dare to underestimate Liu Yiheng''s attack. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to Liu Yiheng''s fire pulse soul. However, after several attempts, he found that Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul level was also very high, even surpassing his red gold pulse soul. Under the condition of being restrained, he suffered losses in the level. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless, but his playing method and character were very open He, want to rely on delicate attack, it is impossible to directly defeat Liu Yiheng.Under such circumstances, he was more and more anxious, but the more anxious he was, the more he took Liu Yiheng, there was no way.


    What makes him even more angry is that Liu Yiheng is fighting against him, and his combat effectiveness and spiritual power are gradually improving. There is only one possibility that Liu Yiheng is taking advantage of the pressure created by him to stabilize his realm and improve his combat effectiveness, which makes him unable to tolerate. When did he suffer such humiliation.


    In the past, he crushed the opponent directly, but now the opponent even used him to stabilize the state and enhance the combat effectiveness. This is just like playing a trick on him, which he absolutely can''t tolerate.


    So after more than 20 rounds, he said coldly, "well, Liu Yiheng, you''re very good. It seems that you can''t do anything if you don''t move today." After saying that, he waved his hand, and then a long fork appeared in his hand, and then directly stabbed Liu Yiheng with a fork.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1443

    Long fork is a long weapon, and the attack pattern is very special, so Liu Yiheng dare not be careless. First, he Tianba''s attack is avoided, and then the Yuxiao Firedragon gun also appears in Liu Yiheng''s hand, and then the two men continue to fight together.


    Liu Yiheng is still like that. Most of the spears in his hand are used to resist he Tianba''s attack. There are not many counter attacks. However, he Tianba still has no choice but Liu Yiheng.


    He Tianba had almost exerted all his strength at this time, but he still could not defeat Liu Yiheng, so he could only suppress Liu Yiheng temporarily. However, he spent more and more spiritual power. He felt that if he continued to do so, he might lose to the boy in front of him. If so, he could not accept it.


    So he said in a loud voice: "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect you to ban beating like this, but I don''t want to waste my time. Let me take a wave to the shore."


    This is he Tianba''s unique skill. This attack has enough stamina. It really looks like a fierce wave. Every wave is higher than the other. If you are accidentally attacked, the consequences will be very serious.


    Liu Yiheng squints his eyes. First, he uses a move to chase electricity to block the first wave of he Tianba''s attack. Then he quickly retreats. When he retreats, Jinghong also makes a move. In this way, he can break the follow-up strength of he Tianba''s move. Then, he attacks directly with a fierce sun. This attack directly breaks the waves of he Tianba''s move, After the two people''s huge power collided together, the spiritual power produced also forced them to retreat at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng retreats to the edge of the challenge arena, holding a long gun in his hand. His eyes are bright and he Tianba looks at him, but he is not in a hurry to attack.


    He Tianba also retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, holding long forks in his hands, but his eyes were shocked and inconceivable. He Tianba did not expect that Liu Yiheng had cracked his unique skills so deftly, which made him feel at a loss. At the same time, he finally realized why Liu Yiheng had just arrived at the main mountain of wuzhu peak when he was seen by the leader of the nameless peak Medium.


    He even chose to kill the man when he couldn''t win him over. His talent and potential were really terrible. The terror road was so creepy and frightening that he regretted it at this time. Why should he provoke this monster? Why promise to deal with this monster? It''s terrible.


    Donghuangyan see here, indifferent said: "it seems that he Tianba is going to lose."


    Mo Tianli: "well, I didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s marksmanship was so exquisite that he could find the landing point of he Tianba''s unique moves in an instant. Then he Tianba''s unique moves with continuous follow-up forces could be cracked by using a series of attacks. What a wonderful response."


    Dong Huangyan: "yes, although we look simple, if we want to achieve this, we must have a strong ability to control our own strength, speed and accuracy. At the same time, the strength of spiritual power, the cooperation between moves, the combination of advance and retreat, all need to be precise. If one does not cooperate well, then he will face great danger ¡£¡±


    Mo Tianli narrowed his eyes and said: "yes, but his way of fighting is totally different from what we saw last time. This strange, flexible and light attack way is absolutely two extremes when we dealt with Zheng Xiuquan last time. Liu Yiheng is really an invisible guy."


    "Indeed, I am more and more interested in him now. If he can be used by me, then all the previous things can be put down and not be investigated."


    "Do you want to win over Liu Yiheng?"


    "It''s not pulling in, it''s closing down. Such people have to be used for their own use. Otherwise, once they become enemies, they will be very troublesome."


    Here, the emperor was stunned for a moment, and then said, "well, let''s look at their competition first, but now the victory or defeat can be determined. It just depends on how Liu Yiheng deals with it."


    At this time, he Tianba''s face on the challenge arena became very ugly. His red skin had turned into purple, and his eyes changed from shock to anger.


    At the same time, he said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong, but it''s OK. Only in this way can I start."


    Liu Yiheng looked at his face and eyes, and then said, "no, you have not defeated me, because your heart has changed, or your heart is shaken. It is impossible for a person who has wavered in his heart to defeat his opponent."


    "Nonsense, how can I be shaken in my heart? How can you defeat me, a punk from the other side of the spiritual king? Go to death now. " After saying that, he Tianba rushed to Liu Yiheng again, and released his spiritual power and pulse soul to the strongest state.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it seems that just that moment is your limit, so the game will end here." After that, Liu Yiheng directly attacked the past with a move through the sun, and even his spirit tools collided with each other. Then the two men retreated at the same time again.


    However, at the next moment, Liu Yiheng made a decision that he Tianba and all of them could not understand. It was also a very strange and incredible decision in everyone''s eyes. That is, Liu Yiheng directly threw his long gun at he Tianba by means of retreating.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1444

    Although this is not a martial arts skill, Liu Yiheng''s strength and Hongmeng''s strength still make the speed very fast. Moreover, Liu Yiheng also used some ingenuity to make the body of the Yuxiao fire dragon gun tremble. The whole spear is like a green dragon, flying towards hetianba.


    He Tianba was completely confused by Liu Yiheng''s move. After all, it was the first time that he met such a situation. His opponent suddenly threw out his weapon as a hidden weapon. He saw such an opponent for the first time, which made him completely unable to understand what Liu Yiheng wanted to do at the end.


    The spirit weapon is very important to improve a person''s combat effectiveness. Some martial arts skills must rely on the spirit weapon to give full play to its power. This is one reason why the weapon refiner''s status is higher than the price. However, Liu Yiheng threw his own spirit weapon in such a situation, which made he Tianba totally unable to understand.


    He kept thinking in his head, what the hell is this guy doing? Therefore, the movement was slower and the feeling was slower. Until the spear passed him, he could not feel that the spear was changing in the air. So he had to swing his fork to block the spear, and then he was trying to fly it. So he wanted to do this because he had just landed on the ground, and his body had not yet stood firm, because Liu Yi had just landed Heng is the long gun thrown out on the way back.


    When he lifted the spear, he was stunned by what he saw before him. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s attack came again, and it was like a sea of fire rushing towards him. His powerful power and domineering power were not defeated by the waves, but he was the waves and Liu Yiheng was the sea of fire.


    Donghuangyan see here, eyes flash, and then said: "come, he Tianba has been defeated."


    Mo Tianli nodded and said, "yes, and it can''t be retrieved."


    The reason why Liu Heng and Zheng Heng''s two sets of martial arts skills have been defeated directly by Liu Heng is that they have been defeated by both of them Become more huge, even if it is now the emperor and Mo Tianli, do not want to face such an attack.


    Under normal circumstances, he Tianba may be able to block it, but now he Tianba has been completely confused by Liu Yiheng''s attack methods and means. In addition, his unique skills are easily cracked by Liu Yiheng, and his heart has begun to shake. Under such circumstances, how can he Tianba block Liu Yiheng''s strong and domineering attack.


    Sure enough, he Tianba tried to block Liu Yiheng''s first palm by using his own realm and powerful spiritual power. However, when the second hand of the three waves of wildfire came to his eyes, he was unable to resist, and he was directly slapped out by Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng almost has no pause. When the opponent does not admit defeat, Liu Yiheng will never give up the attack. This is Liu Yiheng''s personality. Once he has made the decision to attack, he will never give the opponent any chance to counterattack.


    However, this attack is not the third palm of the three waves of wildfire, because Liu Yiheng thinks that it is no longer necessary. He just wants to defeat his opponent, and he does not really want to kill him. First of all, the rules do not allow him to kill him. In addition, he Tianba is just a person who is used as a gun, so killing him has no meaning at all.


    Moreover, if you really kill him, you will bring yourself a lot of trouble. Liu Yiheng will never do such a stupid thing. What''s more, Liu Yiheng knows that he Tianba can''t be killed unless he uses extreme means.


    Sure enough, when Liu Yiheng''s attack was about to hit he Tianba, who had been fooled by Liu Yiheng, a figure flashed directly into the arena, and then waved his sleeve to eliminate Liu Yiheng''s attack, and then said, "the game is over, you have won."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man. He was about thirty-six years old. This is the referee. Since he got the reply, he would not be fighting. He said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Then Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at he Tianba, and then said, "I said that if you want to beat me, you need strength, and you don''t have this strength." Then Liu Yiheng directly jumped off the ring.


    At this time, he Tianba is completely shocked on the challenge arena. He sits on the ground and doesn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of him. He can''t accept the fact that he has been defeated. He just stares at Liu Yiheng and can''t say a word.


    The referee on the challenge arena shook his head when he Tianba looked like this, and then said, "now that the victory has been won, you can go down to the arena."


    "No, no, no I won''t lose. How can I lose? There are only a few people who can defeat me. But why am I defeated today? No, I haven''t lost. No, I will continue to fight him. I haven''t lost. "


    The referee saw he Tianba''s appearance, sighed, and then said: "a person who can''t face failure will never become atmosphere." Speaking of this, he did not care what he Tianba was feeling at this time. He went straight to him, grabbed he Tianba''s shoulders, led him directly out of the arena, and then threw him to the ground. At the same time, he said, "a martial artist, facing a failure, is just like this. I really look down on you." After that, he left directly.He Tianba didn''t hear the referee''s words at all, and continued to say to himself: "impossible, I can''t be defeated. I can''t be defeated by Liu Yiheng, a spiritual king on the other side of the realm. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1445

    He Tianba didn''t hear the referee''s words at all, and continued to say to himself: "impossible, I can''t be defeated. I can''t be defeated by Liu Yiheng, a spiritual king on the other side of the realm. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible."


    He Tianba is like a dream language here. He Tianba is very pitiful and pathetic. Unfortunately, no one cares about his mood at this time and does not care whether he is pathetic or pathetic. Now everyone is marveling at Liu Yiheng''s strength.


    At the beginning, they all thought that Liu Yiheng must be the one who was crushed. From the beginning of the fight, Liu Yiheng also showed such a state. However, everyone did not expect that Liu Yiheng crushed he Tianba in the end, and the way of crushing made them unable to realize.


    Liu Yiheng threw his spirit weapon out with a strange tactic to disturb his thoughts. Then he Tianba was crushed and defeated directly by his palm technique, which was unexpected to all of us.


    Because of this, Liu Yiheng won a lot of applause and praise after his victory.


    Among them, the most obvious performance is Peng Yadi and Lu Manman, because their competition has been over for a long time. Because Lu man man man has admitted defeat directly, it is naturally the fastest. In fact, many competitions have already ended. Such as Liu Yiheng and he Tianba, their strength is very strong, and the combat rounds are quite rare Yes.


    Because of this, more and more people have paid attention to Liu Yiheng and he Tianba.


    At this time, while jumping, Peng Yadi was shouting: "Liu Yiheng, good boy, I know that no matter what kind of opponent you meet, you can win, you are invincible."


    Lu Manman also called out: "brother Liu, you are the best, you are the strongest." Although she tried her best to let go, her voice was still not strong because of her personality, so her voice was soon annihilated, which also made Lu Manman angry. However, her personality was just like this. No matter how hard she tried, she could not release herself as much as Peng Yadi did.


    On the other side, with a faint smile on his face and squinting his eyes, Dong Huangyan said: "Liu Yiheng is really brilliant. I don''t think he can defeat he Tianba without such a method. It''s just that he may be more relaxed, but it''s also more noticeable. I don''t know whether he''s doing it right or wrong."


    Mo Tianli: "brother Donghuang, are you concerned about him? Still want to... "


    Donghuangyan: "I''m just talking about a fact. In fact, I want to fight him well now, but I don''t know if there is such a chance."


    Mo Tianli listened to this, lowered his head, with a different light in his eyes, and then said: "Liu Yiheng is really special. He can always defeat his opponents at the most critical time, and the opponents defeated by him will be hit hard. I think he Tianba has been completely destroyed. If he wants to continue to grow up, he must be sudden It''s not easy to talk about it. "


    Donghuangyan laughed and then said, "Mo Tianli, I know what you mean, but this is everyone''s destiny. Zheng Xiuquan is my subordinate, so he must have the ability to bear. If he can''t bear a defeat, then what qualification does he have to follow me? As for Liu Yiheng, I''m interested. Are you not interested at all?"


    After hearing this, Mo Tianli shook his head and laughed, and then said, "brother donghuangxiong is interested in Liu Yiheng because of its value, but this value has no significance for me. For me, Mohist school is just a foil, and I can never become the real core figure of the Mohist school. I think donghuangxiong should be the most clear about this point."


    Mo Tianli is just the lineage of Mohist school. Yes, but he is not the lineage of the patriarch, and the patriarch also has his own children and grandchildren, so it is almost impossible for him to inherit the Mohist clan leader. However, there is nothing absolutely in the world, just everyone has such a view.


    "Is this really the case?" said the emperor indifferently? In fact, neither of us needs to hide anything. It''s useless to hide. However, I won''t ask what you want to do, but don''t touch my interests. "


    "Don''t worry about this brother Donghuang. I''m absolutely in touch with his interests."


    "That''s good. In fact, I still cherish your friend very much. Don''t let me down."


    Mo Tianli also knew the meaning of donghuangyan, which was definitely a warning, so he said with a smile: "of course, I won''t let you down."


    Mo Tianli nodded, and then said: "well, it''s time for us to play. We''ll also prepare for it. Liu Yiheng''s things will be said later." The drawing numbers of the two of them were 266 and 300 yuan respectively. They started the competition in the second round. Now the first round of competition is almost over, and the next is their competition.


    At this time, Qi Yuexing said with indifference: "what an incompetent waste, even a Liu Yiheng can''t solve it, hum It seems that if you want to deal with Liu Yiheng, you need to find another way. " After that, Qi Yuexing looked at the arena he was in charge of, and then called another person to be the referee of the arena. He left quietly, and no one knew what he was going to do.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1446

    In the grandstand, Hao Wuming, the leader of the nameless peak, frowned at this time, because he knew that it was deliberately arranged by his own people. However, he did not expect that Liu Yiheng''s fighting power was so strong that he could win over he Tianba without using sound wave attack.


    He Tianba is the nephew of their elder''s wife. His talent and potential are also good. He will certainly become a force of nameless peak in the future. However, this time he failed so miserably that he must have a shadow in his heart. So it may be very difficult for him to make progress.


    Thinking of this, Hao Wuming said calmly: "that Liu Yiheng is really good, but some of them are too good. This does not conform to the rules of wuzhufeng."


    Chu Wanqing, the leader of shaoshifeng peak, said with a smile: "they are all young, and the big competition is very important for each of them. Naturally, they will not be merciful. If they can control their combat effectiveness, what should the referee do?"


    Hao Wuming said with a cold face: "you can''t say that. Liu Yiheng can stop and defeat he Tianba very quickly. However, he uses so many means to constantly attack he Tianba''s confidence. What''s the difference between this and breaking people''s cultivation?"


    Lu Gongming said coldly, "since you are afraid of being cut off from cultivation, don''t take part in the big contest."


    "Lu Gongming, what do you mean by that?"


    "Literally, I don''t want to say anything more. I just say what I see."


    "Lu Gongming, you''d better explain it to me." Hao Wuming said coldly.


    Lu Gongming: "what if I don''t?"


    Yue Haiyang, the main mountain of Tianshi peak, said with a smile, "this is just a big contest. Why are you so serious? What''s more, it''s just that I''ve been hit a little bit in my heart. As long as I can help him adjust, I''ll be OK soon. "


    Hao Wuming is still angry, after all, this matter and their nameless peak is directly related.


    God peak and white repeated this time and said, "well, you two are nearly 500 years old, and both of you are masters of one peak. If you quarrel here, don''t you be afraid of shame? Are you not afraid to be laughed at by the disciples of the main mountain? "


    After hearing this, Hao Wuming first breathed out a breath, and then said, "I just want to say my opinion. We wuzhufeng has always been the first force in the ancient wasteland Empire and also represents the face of this ancient empire. Therefore, the quality of the disciples must not be poor."


    Lu Gongming said calmly: "quality? What do you want to do when you see something funny? What I care about is talent, potential and combat effectiveness, as well as character. Quality does not represent character. "


    "Lu Gongming, do you mean that people with good quality may not have good character, do you?"


    "Yes, the quality of a good person is not necessarily good. In fact, you should have known that for a long time." Lu Gongming said.


    "Lu Gongming, this time, you''re just flattering." Hao Wuming said excitedly.


    "If you have a way, you want to go. I''ll do it."


    "You It''s too deceiving. "


    Chu Wanqing said with a smile at this time: "master Hao Feng, the context of this incident is also very clear. If you check it, it may be very interesting. Are you right?"


    "Chu Wanqing, what do you mean?"


    "What I mean is very clear. Can''t you understand it?"


    Hao Wuming narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I don''t see stinky women in the same way. In fact, I didn''t agree with shaoshifeng as a place for women to practice. Women are trouble."


    Chu Wanqing said leisurely, "what? You''re not born to a woman? So look down on women? "


    "Chu Wanqing, you have the ability to say it once."


    "I dare to say it several times. If you want to fight, I will accompany you."


    Bai Chongyan saw that the two men were angry, and he immediately said, "OK, you two don''t make trouble. Now it''s a big martial arts competition among disciples. You''ll all give me some peace."


    Bai Chongyan still has some prestige. The main Shenfeng peak is the strongest of the five peaks, and also supervises the other four peaks. Therefore, he dare to say such words directly.


    Hao Wuming gave Chu Wanqing a cold look, then turned his head and stopped talking.


    Chu Wanqing gave a light smile and then stopped talking.


    After he left the arena, he went straight to Peng Yadi and others. At this time, Ariel, Lu manxing and Peng jundi all came back.


    Peng jundi said with a smile: "brother Liu, you are really strong. Even he Tianba is easily crushed by you."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "where can you see that I can easily crush it? I just won by a narrow margin. "


    "Ha ha, don''t talk in secret when you are in the Ming Dynasty. He Tianba''s attack style is very similar to Zheng Xiuquan''s. If brother Liu really wants to crush he Tianba, he may not have more than three moves."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Although he Tianba''s attack method is similar to that of Zheng Xiuquan, the real combat effectiveness of the two people is too different. If I don''t use that method, it may take more spiritual power to defeat he Tianba."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1447

    Peng Yadi: "no matter what, it''s good to win. At that time, I was really afraid. I didn''t expect that you met that terrible opponent as soon as you came up."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "not encounter, but inevitable encounter."


    "What do you mean by that?" Lu manxing said with a frown.


    Liu Yiheng: "because this is deliberately arranged, just do not want me to enter the last 100."


    Lu man man heard this, frowned and said, "who on earth is using such a mean means?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I offended a few people, so it''s just a few people, just a few clowns, don''t worry about them."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ariel and said, "how are you doing?"


    "I have passed the first set, my first set opponents and I are the spirit king peep empty level realm, I passed the pass is still smooth."


    Liu Heng looked at the other people''s faces and said, "I have already passed the customs."


    Lu manxing: "that''s of course. Except for my two sisters, everyone else has passed. Now it''s time to see the second round. But first of all, let''s first observe the situation of other people."


    Lu manxing said here, the first round of competition has been accepted, the second round is also immediately started, everyone jumped onto the challenge arena.


    The battle also started soon. However, there was a big gap between the actual combat strength and the actual combat strength. Liu Yiheng only looked at the battle between donghuangyan and motianli. Unfortunately, the two men''s opponents were too weak, almost defeated in seconds, and had no participation at all Test value.


    However, Liu Yiheng also saw two masters. One of them was a woman who lost a spirit king''s peeping empty stage in a second, and the other was a man in his 20s and 60s.


    After reading, Liu Yiheng turned his head and said, "Lu manxing, who are that woman and the other man?"


    Lu manxing naturally cares about those masters. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Lu manxing immediately said: "the female''s name is Ji Bingyan. She is a genius of the Ji family. The man''s name is Cheng Quan. She is a genius of the Cheng family. Both the Ji family and the Cheng family are not weaker than the Mohist School and the eastern royal family."


    "Well, how many such families are there in the Empire?"


    Lu manxing: "there are only six. In addition to the four just now, the other one is Gongsun family. However, Gongsun family is very mysterious. They seldom contact with other families and forces. Their disciples will not appear in other schools. The last one is Ximen family. They and xinlongmen gate support each other, just like the East Royal family and wuzhufeng, so in wuzhufeng, they are In addition, other families also have some relations with the four major forces. Therefore, the disciples of the elder brother''s family are also scattered in the four major sects, but relatively speaking, there are fewer people going to hehe and Huange. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I understand."


    "If only my opponent in the second round would be in arena 34 now," said Ariel


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the No.34 challenge arena, and then showed a faint smile, because the two people in the No.34 challenge arena were actually the strength of lingzong''s perfect level realm, and their combat effectiveness was almost the same. At this time, the fight was inseparable and very anxious.


    However, no matter how anxious they are, few people pay attention to them. After all, everyone is here to have fun, and they hope to learn something from the battle of masters. Then the two people of lingzong''s perfect stage have no reference value for the vast majority of people who come to see the excitement. Naturally, there are not many people who pay attention to them.


    At the end of the second round, Antoine went to the highest arena again and said in a loud voice, "well, now that the first game is over, the remaining 200 people will have a rest. After half an hour, the second game will begin immediately. The rules remain unchanged, and it is still the draw to decide the opponent." After that, Antoine stepped down from the arena again.


    Even if you don''t have the strength to sit on the ground, the best way to meet a person is to sit on the ground and not to consume energy.


    Yes, the next battle is really the most important, because as long as you win this war, you can enter the last 100, and you are qualified to enter the five peaks. This is also the final result that we want after so many days of hard work.


    As for the ranking after 100, it is not so important. After all, as long as you enter the five peaks, many people will be satisfied. As for the first place, you will only get more people''s attention. After entering the five peaks, you will get more training resources, but there will be no gap between the main mountain and the five peaks.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. When the time was up, an Du Rong came to the arena again and said in a loud voice, "OK, the remaining 200 disciples will continue to draw lots. Now they will start to draw lots." After saying that, several disciples took the draw to Liu Yiheng and others.Liu Yiheng and others took out their own signature in the barrel. Ariel looked at the number of Liu Yiheng''s signature, and then said, "fortunately, we didn''t meet it."


    Peng Yadi, Peng jundi and Lu manxing also looked at each other, and then they looked at each other. At the same time, they were relieved. If they met each other at this time, it would be too embarrassing. Fortunately, they did not meet each other.


    After the draw was accepted, an Du Rong said with a smile: "well, this is the most critical game, and also a game that determines the success or failure. I hope you can successfully defeat your opponents and enter the five peaks. Of course, if you lose, don''t be discouraged. Because the opportunity is not only this time, as long as you continue to work hard, as long as you have talent and potential, then the five peaks will always open for you."


    Here, Andu rongton for a moment, and then continued: "now the big contest is finally decisive, and the second round competition begins." After that, he jumped out of the ring.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the label in his hand. It was 190. The corresponding is No. 11, so it is No. 11 arena. Liu Yiheng also walked directly to his own arena.


    Lu manxing looked at Liu Yiheng''s figure and said calmly, "brother Peng, do you know who is the most terrible?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1448

    Lu manxing looked at Liu Yiheng''s figure and said calmly, "brother Peng, do you know who is the most terrible?"


    After hearing this, Peng jundi really didn''t know how to answer it. Finally, he said, "I haven''t thought about such a question, but I think the most terrible people are those who make people feel terrible at first sight."


    Lu manxing shook his head and said, "no, brother Peng, you are totally wrong. Those who make us hard to catch up with are not really terrible, because we don''t regard them as opponents at all. At the same time, the reason why these people are strong is because their talent and potential occupy this part, and the other part is because their cultivation resources are far beyond The more we, together with their special identity, form that kind of special temperament, which makes us seem to be unable to surpass at all. "


    Peng jundi thought about Lu manxing''s words and then said, "well, what you said is really right. Such a person is really terrible, but what you said seems too obvious. Isn''t this Liu Yiheng?"


    Lu manxing nodded and said, "yes, it''s Liu Yiheng. This man is really powerful. He always gives you the feeling that you can catch up with him, just like I had a discussion with him a few days ago. If you didn''t join me by force, I could see the gap between me and him. Otherwise, I thought that I could catch up with him. As for Zheng Xiuquan, it was a kind of fierce heart beating He Tianba did not pay attention to Liu Yiheng, but from the beginning to the end, Liu Yiheng was in control of the situation. Finally, he Tianba defeated he Tianba like he Tianba. I think these two people may have been abandoned. "


    Hearing this, Peng jundi nodded and said, "yes, what you said is really right. If there were not so many examples put here, I also think the gap between Liu Yiheng and me can be made up for."


    "So Lu manxing said here, suddenly blinked his eyes, and then said: "so we must go to the arena, or we may be counted as directly abstaining."


    After hearing this, Peng jundi said anxiously, "what nonsense is that? Hurry up, or it will be too late. " After that, the two men ran directly to their own arena and quickly ran past.


    Liu Yiheng had already stood on the challenge arena. His opponent was a man of short stature and thin, but his eyes revealed danger and cunning.


    After Liu Yiheng got on the challenge arena, he just looked at the person on the opposite side. After a while, the opposite person said, "I don''t know your name, Huang Tai?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Liu Yiheng."


    "Ha ha, a good name, different from ordinary people, persevere."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you are wrong. It''s not different from ordinary people''s" difference ", but the" I "of the old and loving nature." After that, Liu Yiheng''s eyes twinkled.


    Huang Tai listened to this, was stunned for a moment, then immediately laughed, and then said: "you are really a learned and rich martial arts practitioner, I have seen your last round of competition, your strength is very strong, I know I am not your opponent, I hope you can be merciful."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "how to be merciful?"


    "Thank you so much if you don''t let me lose too badly."


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "I never easily force others."


    "Thank you very much." Said here, Huang Tai suddenly bowed his head, and then a cold light directly toward Liu Yiheng attacked the past.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the cold light with some shock and confusion in his eyes. Then he dodged the cold light directly.


    The cold light directly attacked the array on the edge of the ring, and then heard a "clang". A small but powerful throwing knife fell to the ground.


    Huang Tai jumped up at this time and said, "thank you for your acceptance. Then I''m not polite." After the words fell, he directly burst out of his own spiritual power.


    After Liu Yiheng felt Huang Tai''s spiritual power, he just pursed his mouth slightly, because this guy was actually the realm of spirit king and heaven man level. Although his spiritual power was much worse than that of he Tianba, it was the realm of heaven and man level after all, and in such a clear attack, his power was not small.


    But Liu Yiheng had already been prepared. He first flew back to avoid Huang Tai''s sudden attack, and then said, "you are really mean?"


    Huang Tai said calmly, "how can this be called despicable? It''s like when you deal with he Tianba, don''t you use the same move? The two of us are each other. " After that, he had a single knife in his hand and immediately launched the attack again. At the same time, the powerful concealed weapon was also launched again. He did not intend to give Liu Yiheng a chance to fight back. He wanted to catch the sneak attack and directly defeat Liu Yiheng or force him out of the arena.


    If Liu Yiheng had not prepared in advance, he would have been caught off guard by Huang Tai. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng had seen that this man was very crafty and had a bad mind, so he had prepared in advance.When Huang Tai''s concealed weapon reaches Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng evades Huang Tai''s attack by using the sweeping shadow body method. Then the long gun appears in his hand and stabs Huang Tai''s throat. There is no single knife attack at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1449

    Huang Tai didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng should attack in such a way. The long gun is a long weapon. If Huang Tai does not escape the attack, he will be stabbed first, and after he is stabbed, he will not be able to cut Liu Yiheng. However, he can only take the move back. Even if he retreats, his initiative is still in Huang Tai''s hand, so he naturally takes the initiative I don''t fear to go back.


    But Liu Yiheng immediately followed the long gun this time threw out, directly ran to Huang Tai''s heart and went.


    Huang Tai cut Liu Yiheng and threw out the long gun again. He smiled and said, "has used one move, is it too childish to deal with me?" After that, he slightly side, then a single knife gently, will be the long gun off.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "the used moves may not be afraid to use." After that, Liu Yiheng rushed directly to Huang Tai, and at the same time, the magic finger of the spirit attacked the outside.


    Huang Tai noticed Liu Yiheng''s martial arts when he fought with he Tianba. So Liu Yiheng was not panicked when using the magic Yin finger. He also wanted to use Liu Yiheng''s method this time. He didn''t avoid it at all, but he stabbed Liu Yiheng directly to Liu Yiheng''s front heart.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, the corner of his mouth outlined a dangerous smile, and then he went on without any loss, and the speed of the impact on Huang Tai was very fast.


    Huang Tai didn''t think that Liu Yiheng was completely not dodging his single sword, which made him feel a bit uneasy, but he could not understand why Liu Yiheng did so. So he immediately pressed down his uneasiness and continued to attack Liu Yiheng.


    Huang Tai also comforts himself at this time and says: "Liu Yiheng must be a good one, and that is right. If he accepts the move now, the initiative just now is completely gone. Liu Yiheng wants the initiative of wall painting. Yes, it must be so, so I can''t take the move. I will win."


    The idea is good, but the reality and the idea are often very different. When his single knife is less than one micron from the front heart of Liu Yiheng, even when he has touched the clothing of Dao Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng suddenly appears a light in the front center position, and then a strange force even blocks Huang Tai''s single knife. No matter how hard he works, his single knife can not be in It''s a step forward.


    Huang Tai knows it is not good when he sees such a situation. However, he is the strength of the level of heaven and man level of the king of the spirit. He has also been extremely rich in fighting experience. Facing such a disadvantageous situation, he still made the fastest response. First, he launched a concealed weapon, and at the same time, he was on his side quickly to avoid Liu Yiheng''s magic and magic Yin.


    Unfortunately, he was fast, and Liu Yiheng was not slow. Liu Yiheng first avoided the concealed weapon, then the magic Yin finger of Lingxi directly points on Huang Tai. However, Huang Tai''s response is timely and the reaction speed is extremely fast, so this point is only on Huang Tai''s left shoulder, and has not hurt the key point of Huangtai.


    Then two people passed by by mistake. After Liu Yiheng landed, he waved, and the jade flute fire dragon gun went directly back to his hand, because just after the two people were wrong, Liu Yiheng was very close to the Yuxiao fire dragon gun.


    After the long gun was in hand, Liu Yiheng did not make any stop. Returning to the fire cloud, he attacked Huang Tai in eight directions.


    Huang Tai has just been surprised by Liu Yiheng''s cold sweat, saying that his soul is almost lost, and left shoulder injury also affects his body method and speed. In such a situation, he can not deal with Liu Yiheng, the strongest move of xuanyang shooting method, "fire cloud eight sides", so he can only shout: "I admit defeat."


    Liu Yiheng really does not want to take it. Compared with he Tianba, he hates Huang Tai more. He Tianba has nothing to do with him. He is just shot. Huang Tai has a big problem. Therefore, Liu Yiheng did not accept the move because of this admission.


    But when Huang Tai said "I admit to lose", the referee under the challenge arena flew directly to the arena, and then only a slight wave blocked Liu Yiheng''s attack, and at the same time, he retreated Liu Yiheng by dozens of steps.


    Liu Yiheng retreated to the challenge arena and stopped. However, the other side used his strength very skillfully. Although Liu Yiheng was shaken back, he did not hurt Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng gasped and then bowed to say, "sorry, just now, I have no ability to accept the move."


    The referee said calmly: "well, I see clearly, it is not your fault. If the big competition can control their own moves, what else should we judge do?"


    "Thank you for your understanding."


    "Don''t be so polite. I declare Liu Yiheng the winner." After that, he blinked at Liu Yiheng, and then jumped off the arena.


    This referee is a man of Tianshui peak. In fact, he also hates Huang Tai''s actions. He also knows that Liu Yiheng can actually take the move in the end, so he doesn''t break Liu Yiheng.


    The yellow body covers his left shoulder at this time, and looks at Liu Yiheng with vicious eyes. In fact, he also understands that Liu Yiheng has just moved his heart to kill him, and Liu Yiheng can definitely take the move, but he has not. If it is not the timely arrival of the referee, he may be killed.Liu Yiheng looked at Huang Tai''s eyes and said calmly: "what? Not convinced? However, you will never have a strong day if you only pay attention to these unorthodox people, because it is impossible for people like you to understand the true meaning of a martial arts practitioner. "


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t you understand? I mean, what a martial arts practitioner needs is a strong heart. That is to say, no matter facing any opponent, he should go all out, but it is not by means of insidious and cunning means. A man who wants to be opportunistic like you can''t be strong. No matter how strong your talent and potential are, it''s useless. "


    "Is that true? If you say so, isn''t there any difference between good and evil? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1450

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "there is no good or evil, but the goals we pursue are not the same. However, whether it is good or evil, what we pursue is the highest level of martial arts practitioners, not opportunistic like you. These are two concepts. However, garbage like you should not understand. It is a waste of breath to talk to you, because there is no such thing in your heart What you care about is not even winning or winning, but just simple interests. Therefore, you will always be a garbage and will never really grow up. "


    "You Liu Yiheng, don''t think you are strong enough to preach to others. I tell you, there are many people who are stronger than you. "


    "I admit it, but it''s a pity that you are not included in it, and will never be included."


    After hearing this, Huang Tai''s face became very ugly. Then he said coldly, "hum Don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I will let you die in my hands, and I will let you know that sometimes it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Life and death are the most important thing. " After that, Huang Tai directly jumped off the ring.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said secretly, "it seems that you have offended another one, but it''s OK. As long as you defeat him, such a person has already offended. If you have a chance, you must solve this guy."


    Then Liu Yiheng jumped out of the ring. When Liu Yiheng jumped off the ring, he saw that Ariel was already under the ring. He was surprised and said, "Ariel, have you defeated your opponent?"


    Ariel said with a smile, "yes, my opponent just gave up."


    "Oh, so..."


    Ariel nodded right: "what I met was the winner of the two spiritual perfection levels. He saw me and gave up."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "congratulations."


    "Thank you. Thank you really. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t think I could have made it. And since I met you, my luck has become much better."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "this is also the result of your own efforts. How are the others?"


    "Lu manxing and Peng jundi''s problems should not be big. Their opponents and they are in the same realm, but their combat effectiveness is not as good as the two of them, so they should win. But Peng Yadi''s girl seems to be in some trouble." After that, she reached out and pointed to the arena where Peng Yadi was fighting.


    Liu Yiheng turns his head and looks at the arena. At this time, Peng Yadi is trying to entangle with his opponent. His opponent is a man of the other side of the spirit king. However, judging from the situation of the battle, he should have been hurt a lot. Maybe he fought too hard in the first game, so he seemed to be unable to do what he wanted.


    However, because of the suppression of the realm, he still occupies some initiative, but it is not so easy to defeat Peng Yadi.


    After that, Peng Yadi said, "if you can win, you can see her opponent''s injury is too heavy."


    Ariel: "but that man is the realm of the spirit king on the other side."


    "Yes, if it wasn''t, Peng Yadi would have won. But don''t worry, the person on the other side of the spiritual king has not been promoted for a long time, and his realm is not stable. Because of his serious injury, the strength that he can show now is just the spirit king''s peeping through the virtual stage. It is only because of the psychological advantages brought to him by the environment, his understanding of martial arts and the application of his spiritual power But Peng Yadi is better, but it''s just better. He can''t beat him


    Lu Manman was relieved when he heard this, and then said, "I was worried about sister Peng just now. Since elder brother Liu said Sister Peng could beat her opponent, there should be no problem."


    Lu Manman has now reached the point of unconditionally believing Liu Yiheng''s words. Of course, this is also because Liu Yiheng has never said that he missed.


    As time went by, Peng Yadi did rely on his strong willpower and the spiritual power and physical strength accumulated in the first inning to defeat his opponent. When he felt that his physical strength and spiritual power were difficult to support and his physical condition was not good, his opponent even chose to use unique skills.


    This is a very unwise choice. All the unique moves need strong spiritual power and strength to rely on, especially when the physical condition is allowed. However, his various conditions do not allow him to use the unique skill. As soon as the unique skill is launched, he can not hold on to it and faints on the challenge arena.


    When Peng Yadi felt the power of his opponent''s unique move, he had to give up. However, the opponent suddenly fainted, which made him feel happy. After being stunned for a few seconds, he cheered loudly. Although it was a tragic victory, her goal had been achieved and she had entered the final 100.


    For Peng Yadi, this is not only the last 100, with the qualification to join Wufeng, but also relying on his own strength to get rid of the family shackles. The feeling of getting rid of the shackles and regaining freedom is absolutely beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.Liu Yiheng, elier and Lu sisters also sincerely feel happy for Peng Yadi in the arena.


    The referee under the challenge arena has already been on the arena. He first checked the situation of Peng Yadi''s opponent and confirmed that the opponent was OK. Then he announced Peng Yadi''s victory. At the same time, he asked people to lift Peng Yadi''s opponent off the arena. Although those people''s eyes were not very good, they had no way to do it. After all, this is the cruelty of the big contest, and it is not for the strong people In order to enter the final 100, just like he Tianba and Huang Tai, if they did not meet Liu Yiheng, then entering the last 100 would not be a problem, but now they have no hope.


    Peng Yadi didn''t pay attention to the eyes of those people. She directly jumped off the arena, then quickly came to Liu Yiheng, and then jumped on Liu Yiheng. At the same time, she said, "Liu Yiheng, do you see it? I made it. I made it to the last 100 in the contest


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t push Peng Yadi away, but gently hugs her. Liu Yiheng knows Peng Yadi''s mood, and he is not that kind of cold person.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1451

    Liu Yiheng doesn''t push Peng Yadi away, but gently hugs her. Liu Yiheng knows Peng Yadi''s mood, and he is not that kind of cold person.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, Congratulations, you can finally do what you want to do."


    Peng Yadi looked down at Liu Yiheng''s handsome face, and then said, "so can we often meet in the future?" She knew that she was impossible to enter the Shenfeng, and Liu Yiheng''s target was zhongshenfeng. He did have that strength and talent.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, you can come to see me at any time. We are all in wuzhufeng. How can we not see it?"


    "That''s right. We are all disciples of wuzhufeng. We can meet each other often." After saying that, her eyelids knocked down, and then continued to say: "Liu Yiheng, I''m so tired, let me have a rest." Then she directly fell on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder and fell asleep.


    Ariel saw such a situation and immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, Peng Yadi, what''s wrong with her?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes, she is just too tired, just had too excited, now everything is over, fatigue naturally comes, Manyao, you help her to have a look."


    Lu Manyao nodded, then walked over to see Peng Yadi''s situation, and then said, "as brother Liu said, sister Peng is OK. As long as she has a good rest and takes some pills, she can recover soon."


    After listening to this, Ariel was relieved. She had few friends, and Peng Yadi was her best friend. She didn''t want any accident with her few friends.


    At this time, those watching the excitement, when they saw Liu Yiheng and Peng Yadi, were full of jealousy, envy and hatred. Peng Yadi was originally very beautiful, but now his face was excited and weak, and he looked even more beautiful. Holding such a small beauty is the wish of all men. How can they not be jealous?


    Of course, there are also some girls who are very jealous of Peng Yadi. Liu Yiheng''s strong performance in these two rounds has made many girls pay attention to Liu Yiheng. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s handsome appearance and tall and straight figure have conquered many girls'' hearts. At this time, when they see Peng Yadi like this, they are inevitably jealous. Many people have begun to say that Peng Yadi is shameless ¡¯"Fox spirit.".


    Among them, LAN Youjun is the most envious. If LAN Youbin didn''t pull her, she might have rushed over. But at this time, she was also gloomy and looked at Peng Yadi with venomous eyes.


    At this time, Peng jundi also won back. Originally, his expression was very happy and excited. But when he saw Peng Yadi and Liu Yiheng, his face sank immediately, and then he said, "Peng Yadi, what are you doing? Come down to me quickly. Are you not afraid of losing face in public? "


    Liu Yiheng saw Peng jundi''s expression and said calmly, "don''t rush to blame the weirdo first. Some things are not what you see."


    "It''s not like what I saw. If you really care about Peng Yadi, you shouldn''t let her do it." Peng said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "she has just gone through a big war. Now her spiritual strength and physical strength are exhausted and she has fallen into a coma. Are you sure I will push her out now?"


    Peng jundi listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said anxiously: "how is the result? Did she win? " At this time, Peng jundi has forgotten that Peng Yadi climbed on Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "we won. Although it was hard to win, we still won."


    "That''s great. It''s great. I''ll say my sister has the best hope this time."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, now you take your sister over. It''s not good for me all the time."


    Peng jundi shook his head and said, "let her be on you. Don''t mess with her. I think she may want to rest on you now rather than in bed."


    Lu manxing came back at this time. He said with a smile, "what''s the situation? Why does it sound a little ambiguous? "


    Lu Manyao went over and said what had just happened, and then said, "this is not ambiguous or ambiguous, but sister Peng is really too happy."


    "Well, it''s really gratifying. I didn''t think that she could pass the first round of competition this time. I didn''t expect that he broke into the last 100. It''s amazing."


    Liu Yiheng is also a little embarrassed at this time. Although he is usually calm, he has a beautiful woman in his arms, and many people are looking at him. His expression is not so relaxed.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression, Lu manxing said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really rare. When I can see Liu Yiheng not calm down, I''ve never lived in vain."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, frowned, and then said, "if you don''t want to be calm now, then I can help you."


    Lu manxing: "Oh, really? Are you going to fight with me when you have another beauty in your arms? "


    Liu Yiheng''s face was cold, and then said, "but she will not always be in my arms."Lu manxing: "well, I was wrong."


    Lu Manman pulled the sleeve of laliu Yiheng, and then said, "brother Liu, don''t be angry. He has such a temper. He has no malice."


    "Cut..." Lu manxing went on to say: "sister, don''t worry, Liu Yiheng will not be so stingy. If he is such a stingy person, he will not have the achievements he has now, and how can he have the fighting capacity without mind?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1452

    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "but I''m very good at holding grudges. Maybe one day, I''ll find you. Don''t blame me, because you won''t be so stingy."


    "Er..." Lu manxing was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at lumanman and said, "Manman, you will always follow Liu Yiheng, right?"


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao laughed at this, and then Lu Manman said, "it''s not necessarily. Even if I follow brother Liu, I don''t know what he''s going to do, do I?"


    "No? Are you still my sister? "


    "Of course, but it has nothing to do with your sister? It''s between you and brother Liu. I don''t care. "


    "You What an extrovert girl. " After Lu manxing finished, he licked his face with a smile and said, "Liu Yiheng, what you said is not true?"


    "Maybe it''s true, and Peng jundi may be able to help, because his sister is still with me."


    "Yes, I will help." Peng said.


    "Depend on Are you two still human? "


    Lu manxing said that when Lu manxing said here, andurong had already stood on the highest challenge arena. He said with a smile: "well, now that the most critical round is over, the rest is the top 100 ranking battle. Let''s rest for an hour, and then the competition will continue."


    Said here, Andu rongton for a moment, and then continued: "you must not say to me what is fair and unfair, because if you want to be fair, you must have strong strength, and then you must have good luck. No matter how lucky you are, the strength is not good, it is not, and all of them are interfaces."


    "Well, I''m talking about the top ten awards this time. The first prize is a hundred intermediate spirit stones, a red level high-level spirit tool and five level five pills."


    After the announcement of the first prize, the following people were also exhaling. There were not many intermediate spirit stones in the Empire. At this time, it was 100 yuan, which was a huge wealth. The same was true of red level high-level spirit tools. Although it was not as precious as 100 medium level spirit stones, it was also a rare good thing. As for level five elixir, it was also wrong What is always precious is that there are not many danzong in the whole empire. If you can get these resources, not only will the strength be improved rapidly, but also the combat effectiveness will be greatly enhanced.


    Seeing everyone''s reaction, andurong said with a smile, "isn''t it very attractive? The reward given by Wufeng this year is really attractive, so we have to work hard. The second prize is 50 medium level spirit stones, one red level high-level spirit tool, two level five pills, the third place is 30 medium level spirit stones, one red level medium level spirit tool, one level five pill, and the fourth to sixth place awards are 50 low-level spirit stones, one red low-level spirit weapon, and ten fourth level pills From the seventh to the fourth place, the reward is 30 pieces of low-level spirit stones, one handle of red level low-level spirit tools, and five level-4 pills. As for the 11th to 100th places, reward 20 low-level spirit stones, three level-4 pills and five peaks'' participation. "


    After an durong announced to play, the following people immediately exploded into a pot. This year''s awards are really too rich. Although there were awards before, there were definitely not so many awards this time. So many people looked at the top 100 people, and their eyes were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. Among them, Huang Tai, who had been sober up, and he Tianba, who was in a stable mood, were more so Staring at Liu Yiheng, if the eyes can kill people, Liu Yiheng may have been dismembered by Wanren at this time.


    Liu Yiheng is more calm. First of all, the spirit stone is not very useful to him. What he needs is the power of Hongmeng. The effect of absorbing the power of spirit stone on Liu Yiheng is not very great. As for the spirit utensils and pills, he is now a master of utensils. If he wants to refine them, he can refine them himself. Although he has not yet been able to refine high-level spirit tools, it will be sooner or later Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry. As for the pills, Liu Yiheng can conclude that Wen Jingyuan might have been promoted to the king of daodan when she met Wen Jingyuan. So, the attraction of level 5 pills to Liu Yiheng is not great.


    Lu manxing looked at Liu Yiheng''s calm expression. He said helplessly, "Liu Yiheng, I know your situation, but you should at least give everyone an expression. You are so easy to make others feel disgusted with you."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I don''t need others to have a good impression on me. As for the disgust, I can''t force it. It''s someone else''s business to love how others like it."


    Peng jundi: "you really have character."


    "Can a man without character be called a master? Can you call it genius? "


    Ariel said with a smile: "yes, only genius and master can have that unique character, because only genius and master can master that unique character."


    Peng jundi: "well, don''t talk about this, because it seems to have nothing to do with me. By the way, Liu Yiheng, are you interested in the first place?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "interest is not very big, but if you can get it, it''s good."


    "Shit, is that too perfunctory?" Lu manxing said.At this time, an durong said in a voice: "everyone, be quiet. Now those who have entered the top 100 should have a rest. After an hour, the big contest will continue. It is still the draw that decides the winner or loser." After that, Antoine jumped directly off the ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1453

    After andurong got off the arena, the people below were also quiet. The onlookers knew that they could not disturb the rest of the top 100 people at this time. However, the top 100 people would consume more or less after just fighting, so they must recover and adjust their own state immediately.


    An hour later, the contest continued. When the draw came to Liu Yiheng, he was stunned and said, "you..."


    Liu Yiheng held Peng Yadi in his arms and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, my friend was too tired to fight just now, so he fell asleep. Can I draw lots for him?"


    After hearing this, the visitor looked at Peng Yadi and Liu Yiheng, and then said, "well, draw lots quickly."


    One hundred places are fixed, and there is no problem to replace it by drawing lots, so the people who come here agree to it are also very straightforward.


    Soon the draw was over. For an hour, Liu Yiheng did not recover and adjust his state. He just stood there quietly, still holding Peng Yadi, who was sleeping sweetly in his arms. Peng jundi saw his sister sleeping in Liu Yiheng''s arms. His expression was so peaceful and peaceful. He shook his head helplessly.


    An hour passed quickly. As soon as the big contest continued, Liu Yiheng handed Peng Yadi to Lu Manyao. Peng seemed to feel that his comfortable arms were missing, so his body twisted a few times. His face showed a trace of uneasiness, and her eyebrows wrinkled. However, she did not wake up, but moved a few times in Lu Manyao''s arms I feel it''s good here, so I sleep comfortably again.


    Liu Yiheng laughed at Peng Yadi, and then went directly to the arena. In the first round, Liu Yiheng''s opponent was a man from the other side of the king of spirit. Facing Liu Yiheng''s powerful attack, he soon lost the battle, and Liu Yiheng succeeded in promotion.


    Eileer met a strong opponent and was directly defeated. Lu manhang and Peng jundi passed the test. Peng Yadi can only abstain from this situation.


    The first round of acceptance is very fast, because most of them will not fight hard in such a battle. After all, those who have not entered the top ten hope list will lose more than they gain if they are injured here. Some of them fought too hard in the last round, so they directly abstained.


    After the first round of acceptance, andurong came to power again. He announced that there was no time for finishing this time. He directly started the next round of competition, and everyone immediately began to draw lots.


    Liu Yiheng''s draw was No.1, so he went directly to the No.1 challenge arena. When Liu Yiheng got to the challenge arena, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Lan Youbin, I didn''t expect that you could get to this point. It''s not easy."


    LAN Youbin narrowed his eyes. His eyes were flickering and he also sighed his misfortune. However, his expression did not change much. After all, he knew that it was impossible to enter the top ten, and the rewards for spoiling the 11th to the 100th were the same. Therefore, he was not afraid of defeat, but he did not want to be defeated by Liu Yiheng.


    So he said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, did not expect that we can meet in this round, it is really a narrow enemy."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "in fact, you and I are not enemies. If you have to think like this, then I have no way."


    "Hum Originally we can be called relatives, but you don''t appreciate it. Can you blame me? Now we can only be enemies, unless you change your mind now


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "I have never changed my habit of attention. Even if I want to change my attention, it is because of the general trend, and you are not qualified to let me change my attention."


    LAN Youbin said coldly, "you are really deceiving people."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, why don''t I think so?"


    "Well, sooner or later you will regret the decision you made today."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "that''s the future. Now we''re going to have a big contest. If you don''t make a move, then I''ll do it. You may also know that if I do, then you won''t have a chance to do so."


    LAN Youbin is indifferent to understand Liu Yiheng''s strength. Even he Tianba and Huang Tai of Lingwang Tianren rank are not Liu Yiheng''s opponents. How can he be Liu Yiheng''s opponent? But if you just throw in the towel.


    When he thought of this, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it seems that you are really unwilling to take the first move. So sorry, I will first..."


    Liu Yiheng has not made a move yet. LAN Youbin immediately said, "OK, I give up." After that, he didn''t talk nonsense. He turned around and jumped off the arena.


    LAN Youbin has not been ridiculed for making such a choice. On the contrary, everyone thinks that it is a very correct choice. Everyone has seen Liu Yiheng''s toughness. If you choose to fight with Liu Yiheng at this time, you will think that LAN Youbin is stupid X and admit defeat directly. Everyone thinks that LAN Youbin is a wise move.


    After LAN Youbin jumped out of the ring, the referee jumped onto the arena and announced Liu Yiheng was promoted to the next round. This is also recognized by everyone, so the victory of this game has become a matter of course.After the second round of lodging, Lu manxing and Peng jundi were eliminated. After all, they were just the realm of the spiritual king on the other side. Moreover, in the realm of the spiritual King''s other shore stage, they were relatively weak. There were indeed many people who were more powerful than them. It was not easy for them to get to this step. If they were calculated according to their strength, they would never get there Yes.


    So after these two people were eliminated, their faces did not have the slightest reluctance and regret, on the contrary, they all had smiles on their faces.


    After the second round was accepted, the third round of drawing was immediately carried out. After Liu Yiheng accepted the draw, he directly jumped onto the third arena.


    When Peng jundi saw Liu Yiheng and another figure jumping onto the arena, his eyes flashed slightly, and then said, "Liu Yiheng may be in trouble this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1454

    When Peng jundi saw Liu Yiheng and another figure jumping onto the arena, his eyes flashed slightly, and then said, "Liu Yiheng may be in trouble this time."


    Lu manxing nodded and said: "there are some troubles, but if Liu Yiheng is willing, he should also be able to defeat this opponent, but I don''t know what choice Liu Yiheng will make."


    Ariel: "I don''t think Liu Yiheng will use special attack methods."


    Lu manxing turned to Ariel and said, "why?"


    Elier said: "because that kind of attack means is too overbearing and too strong, if it is not for the special enemy, Liu Yiheng should not use it. What''s more, Liu Yiheng doesn''t have much desire for the first reward this time, so he won''t use it any more."


    Peng jundi: "well, Allier''s analysis is very reasonable. Although Liu Yiheng has a lot of means to deal with the enemy, he will never poison a person who has no grudges with him."


    Lu Manman said with a smile, "I don''t think big brother Liu can use it."


    Lu manxing: "then his chance of winning is very small."


    When Liu Yiheng jumped onto the arena, he saw that his opponent was also stunned, because standing opposite him was a very beautiful woman.


    A woman looks like she can be twenty-eight or nine years old. She has a good-looking melon face with a cool smile. Her big eyes twinkle with smart light. When she blinks, she will bring out a different charm. A white dress makes her full figure more exquisite and chic. On the whole, she is a beauty who brings disaster to the country and the people.


    Liu Yiheng also knew this woman, so she said with a smile, "Ji Bingyan?"


    It was Ji Bingyan who came. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, she nodded slightly, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are very good. I have been paying close attention to you all the way. I have seen many people who are more challenging than others. However, it is the first time for me to see such a relaxed and young person as you."


    "Thank you very much." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Ji Bingyan: "what I said is just the fact, but this time I will not lower my own level. I hope you can show all your strength and fight me well."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I have this idea."


    "Let''s start, then." After that, she waved out a long sword.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t dare to be careless. The woman in front of her was not comparable to ordinary experts. She was an expert at the peak level of Lingwang, and her combat effectiveness was very strong. So Liu Yiheng also directly took out the jade flute fire dragon gun.


    Then he said, "please do it."


    "I''m not welcome." After saying that, Ji Bingyan directly stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng raised his gun to meet him. This is also Liu Yiheng''s consistent routine, that is, long weapons bully short weapons.


    Ji Bingyan immediately took back her sword and blocked Liu Yiheng''s spear. At the same time, she continued to move forward and stabbed Liu Yiheng with her sword again. She knew very well that if she wanted to attack Dao Liu Yiheng, she had to get close.


    Liu Yiheng changed his two handed gun into one handed one. First, he dodged a little to avoid Ji Bingyan''s attack. Then, in the area of one hand, the long spear swept across Ji Bingyan. This kind of attack has no routine. It is a random attack, but it has more powerful power and unpredictability.


    Ji Bingyan squinted at the attack, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really extraordinary. It''s really good to have an opponent like you." After that, she sprang up and jumped back to avoid the attack. Then she put her toes on the ground and moved forward. The sword stabbed again.


    The two men soon fought together. Instead of using their martial arts skills, they used their combat experience, speed and body method to launch an attack according to circumstances. Although their power was somewhat insufficient, it was extremely wonderful. The shadow of guns and the light of sword almost filled the whole arena. Many people could not see the two figures clearly.


    They played brilliantly here. At the other arena, there was also a strong dialogue. The two sides of the battle were Mo Tianli and Cheng Quan. Both of them were at the peak of the spirit king. After several rounds of trial, they immediately entered the state of mutual attack.


    The strength of the two men was almost the same. The two swords were flying up and down, and both sides were attacking and defending each other. However, both of them had their own scruples. Therefore, relatively speaking, the attackers were more conservative, but this did not affect the brilliance of their battle.


    But people''s eyes are more focused on Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan. They are not only handsome men, but also beautiful women. It is because Liu Yiheng is a real black horse. Now he is facing Ji Bingyan, he is not fighting with one small step, but with two small steps, but still fighting with each other back and forth Many people look at Liu Yiheng with great admiration. Even Liu Yiheng''s fighting power is beyond the scope of their understanding. It is this kind of battle that attracts people''s eyes more.


    On the grandstand, Chu Wanqing said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng is so interesting that he can fight with Ji Bingyan to such an extent."Bai Chongyan nodded and said: "yes, his fighting power is really beyond my imagination. If it is to deal with ordinary people, then it is normal to take a higher-level challenge, but his opponent is also Ji Bingyan, who can cross the level. This makes people feel terrible."


    Hao Wuming''s eyes were dim and his expression was cold. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Maybe only he knew what he was thinking.


    At this time, Yue Haiyang looked at Lu Gongming beside him and said, "Lord Lu Feng, I don''t know what you think of Liu Yiheng?"


    Lu Gongming said calmly: "there is no opinion, if he is willing to join the Shenfeng, then I naturally welcome it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1455

    Yue Haiyang: "ha ha, no wonder even you came out this time. It is because of Liu Yiheng."


    "There are many masters today. I may not have come out alone for Liu Yiheng." Lu Gongming said calmly that at this time he didn''t want to expose himself. The purpose of his coming out was to serve Liu Yiheng alone.


    Yue Haiyang laughed, and then said: "yes, compared with previous years, there are many masters this year. I think that in a few years, these young people will grow up, and then our position of wuzhufeng will be stable again."


    Lu Gongming: "no one can shake the position of wuzhufeng in the ancient empire, unless ten thousand years later."


    The other four peaks peak Lord listened to this, his expression changed a little, but he didn''t say anything.


    After nearly 80 rounds of fighting between Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan, Ji Bingyan got into a dilemma first. She said with a smile, "your battle is really tough and incomprehensible. Even I can''t defeat you in such a situation. In this case, you can learn my light splitting floating Liu sword technique." After that, Ji Bingyan''s sword moves and methods changed immediately.


    Originally, it was very fast, but now it is faster, and there are more changes in it. The attack of that move really seems to separate the light. However, the whole sword technique is extremely light and flexible, just like willow catkins floating. You can''t judge the law of the sword technique. This kind of sword technique really seems to be floating willows Like.


    In the face of such an attack, Liu Yiheng also used the xuanyang spear technique. After many times of strengthening, the xuanyang spear technique can not be compared with the same day now. However, there are still few changes. Compared with the light splitting floating willow sword technique, there is still a gap.


    However, xuanyang''s moves are more powerful and direct, the defense is very tight, and the speed is not slow. Even if the so-called "one force down ten meetings" falls into some lower levels, it is not so easy for Ji Bingyan to break through Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang shooting technique.


    The two men are playing faster and faster, and their body methods are more and more erratic, which makes people feel dizzy. At the same time, some people marvel at Liu Yiheng''s toughness. In the face of Ji Bingyan''s attack, he can still deal with it freely. This is absolutely a miracle.


    Ji Bingyan is also very shocked by Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness, speed and spiritual strength. It is the first time that she has fought against a person who is two small classes lower than his own level. It can be said that she has been challenging her level before. Unexpectedly, she has changed her position this time, and she has become a person who has been challenged by others. This makes her heart It''s a little bit uncomfortable.


    However, Ji Bingyan didn''t feel any bad about Liu Yiheng. Instead, she felt happy because she had an opponent like Liu Yiheng. So she continued to show her fighting power. Her pulse soul and spirit body were also used one by one.


    Ji Bingyan''s pulse soul is very strong, which is the wind and fire pulse soul. The so-called fire borrows the wind power and the wind helps the fire power. The two pulse spirits are absolutely powerful and in a mess. There is no need for the wind thunder pulse soul to be bad. Her spirit body is very strong. Although Liu Yiheng does not know what spirit body it is, it gives Liu Yiheng a very dangerous feeling.


    Naturally, Liu Yiheng''s firepower is fully opened, and his pulse soul and spirit body are undoubtedly revealed. The powerful three vessel spirit can completely suppress the opponent''s wind and fire pulse soul. Although the heavenly destiny spirit wood body is not a congenital spirit body, it absolutely does not need any congenital spirit body difference. What''s more, Liu Yiheng is constantly integrating the power of Tianming lingmu, and has almost become a congenital spirit body, because the destiny spirit wood The existence of the body also provides Liu Yiheng with continuous physical strength and Hongmeng power. In addition, with the supply of the tree in Dantian, Liu Yiheng can definitely be regarded as the most powerful existence in the endurance war.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng tried to integrate the fire triple wave, Lingxi magic Yin finger and xuanyang spear. If these three skills can be used in a cross way, the power will be even more powerful. After all, when Liu Yiheng used the fire triple wave, he had to abandon the Jade Flute and fire Dragon gun, which would greatly weaken Liu Yiheng''s attack power Encounter the general opponent, three palms can solve, naturally easy to say, but if can not solve, then more trouble.


    Ji Bingyan is more and more frightened. She never thought that Liu Yiheng not only has strong fighting power, but also has three pulse spirits, and these three pulse spirits are extremely powerful. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s spirit body also makes Ji Bingyan worry about it. She can be sure that if the stalemate goes on like this, the other side can defeat her with the strength of spirit body.


    The most terrifying thing is that Liu Yiheng seems to be constantly trying to integrate martial arts skills while fighting. He can clearly feel that Liu Yiheng is still a little strange at the beginning when using the three kinds of martial arts skills, which often leaves her some flaws. But slowly, she finds that the flaw is getting smaller and smaller, and the power of the cross use of the three kinds of martial arts is also fast Speed up.


    Faced with such a situation, Ji Bingyan is not in a hurry to attack, but has always maintained this situation. He wants to see how far Liu Yiheng can integrate the three kinds of martial arts skills.


    Liu Yiheng seems to understand the meaning of Ji Bingyan. As a result, he has a lot of affection for Ji Bingyan. After all, there are not many people who can have such a mind. The first prize in the contest is very rich. Everyone wants to get it. So now he is helping others, which is tantamount to embarrassing himself.What''s more, this is not the last battle. There are other battles to follow, and it may be more difficult. In such a situation, Ji Bingyan is still willing to help her integrate martial arts skills. Even a man may not have such a mind, let alone a woman?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1456

    So Liu Yiheng also made a decision. He is still trying to integrate three kinds of martial arts. In fact, it is a little difficult for liuyiheng. These three martial arts are almost different three kinds of martial arts. Xuanyang gunshot has a long speed and sharp edge, and the three waves of wildfire have different characteristics, but they are different, It''s very difficult to integrate in this way.


    But Liu Yiheng knows that no matter what martial arts and methods to attack, the ultimate goal is to defeat the opponent. Among them, the most important is the strength of defense and the agility of the martial arts itself. Because the martial arts are flexible, there are few loopholes left by the integration of each other. On the contrary, there are many other ones The mutual connection point is good, so the loophole is small, and on the contrary, he hits. So Liu Yiheng is trying to find the three martial arts and the points of the cooperation.


    Liu Yiheng has the power of Hongmeng, and has extraordinary understanding ability to martial arts itself. In addition, he has gained the cultivation experience left by many predecessors, such as the ancestors of Tianmu lingzong, Mr. sijue, litianxing, duhongyan and Huoling. These people can bring out one at will to arouse the wind and rain on the mainland. Therefore, Liu Yiheng has gained the cultivation experience left by many predecessors, such as the ancestors of Tianmu lingzong, Mr. sijue, duhongyan and Huoling. All of these people can bring out one of them to arouse wind and rain on the mainland. Therefore, Liu Yiheng has a strong understanding The ability to understand is also extraordinary.


    Even if he wants to integrate martial arts and skills now, it is really too difficult for Liu Yiheng to do this, but Liu Yiheng still does this by force. What he does is still OK. At least he can use the three waves of wildfire and magic Yin finger in xuanyang shooting method.


    Lu Gongming saw here, eyes also blinked, and then said softly: "good strong understanding, good understanding ability."


    Chu Wanqing said calmly: "yes, I hope Liu will join us now. This kid is really wonderful." Although her expression and voice are still plain, but her heart has been surging for a long time, that is because Liu Yiheng really gave her too much impact.


    A person about 20 can integrate his own martial arts and skills, and still on the arena. What kind of ability, understanding and determination is needed to achieve this. At least she has never seen or even heard of such a person before.


    White replay ha ha ha smile, then said: "good seedling of course is everybody to compete together."


    Chu Wanqing: "Lord Bai Feng, you seem to have a meaning to win love with a knife."


    Bai repeated: "Lord Chu Feng, where do you start this? Liu Yiheng that kid is not your shaoshifeng, even if he is your shaoshifeng, I want to fight for it is normal? Besides, you shaoshifeng only recruited female students? "


    Chu Wanqing immediately said: "who said, we shaoshifeng just gave female students more opportunities, now shaoshifeng also has male students."


    Yuehaiinterface said: "Lord Chu Feng, Lord Bai Feng, you two don''t earn. No matter how you earn, Liu Yiheng will still see what Liu Yiheng means. The two of you now earn thick cheeks and neck, and they have no meaning, don''t you?"


    Chu wanqinglin nodded and said, "yes, it was a little too excited just now. However, whether Liu Yiheng doesn''t come to my shaoshifeng, he will be called a part of my Shaoshi peak."


    Bai repeated and Yuehai heard this, and at the same time, they were confused. But soon they both understood what Chu Wanqing meant. Yuehai just smiled and didn''t speak. Bai rushed into this and said: "some advantages are really men can do."


    Chu Wanqing said with a smile: "of course, men need a lot, but there is one thing that doesn''t need to be less, that is, women, daughters are not all men''s possessions, this is my shaoshifeng purpose, and men need women, and our envelope."


    White repeat: "ha ha, then Chu Feng Lord will not earn any more."


    "How can that work? Can you not tell you a reason? "


    White repeat: "what reason?"


    "My own is the most sure."


    "Oh So we''re still fair. "


    At this time, haowuming suddenly said: "Liu Yiheng is indeed a genius, but he has too many defects in his character. Such a person should not grow up. There is no significance for the two peak owners to fight for it now."


    Four Feng masters listened to this, and looked at haowuming, and then Lu said, "Oh, so, you think he will die?"


    Haowuming: "it''s not my opinion, but his character."


    Yue ocean shook his head and said, "that is not necessarily, if it is because of character, then he may not be able to appear in the peak of the five pillars."


    Haowuming: "because we are here, he has a silk of living space. Don''t forget how he went to the five pillars peak. If he changed a place, his bones might not be left at this time."


    The four peak owners listened to this, and their expression was also serious at the same time. Because the reason why Liu Yiheng was able to join the five pillar peak is indeed an unusual way. If there is a place to change, it is a real problem whether Liu Yiheng can still live at this time.However, Lu Gongming knew that no matter what Liu Yiheng''s personality was, Liu Yiheng would not die young, because the vision of "Shizu" had never been missed. So he said calmly, "well, in this case, Liu Yiheng will give it to me. I want to see who dares to embarrass Liu Yiheng."


    After hearing this, Hao Wuming said coldly, "what? Do you think you can always protect him? "


    "It doesn''t have to be all the time, because I can be sure that he will soon grow up to the point where he doesn''t need protection. During this period, no matter who he is, as long as he dares to fight against Liu Yiheng, then I, Lu Gongming, will fight for his old life and break him into pieces."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1457

    "It doesn''t have to be all the time, because I can be sure that he will soon grow up to the point where he doesn''t need protection. During this period, no matter who he is, as long as he dares to fight against Liu Yiheng, then I, Lu Gongming, will fight for his old life and break him into pieces."


    After listening to this, Hao Wuming stared at Lu Gongming for a while, then said, "Lord Lu Feng, this is to tell us that Liu Yiheng is already one of your Shenfeng people?"


    Lu Gongming didn''t care about Hao Wuming''s eyes at all, but said calmly: "I just said that if Liu Yiheng joined us, if he didn''t join us, it would be another matter."


    "Even if you join Shenfeng, can you cover the sky in the Empire?"


    Lu Gongming: "no, you can try. No matter how Liu Yiheng is, I can guarantee that you will die."


    This has been said clearly, and Hao Wuming also said angrily: "Lu Gongming, you are too much, your strength is really strong, but don''t forget, there is another one on the nameless peak, do you think you have this ability?"


    Lu Gongming: "do you want to try it?"


    When Hao Wuming saw Lu Gongming''s expression like this, he suddenly thought of a more terrible figure. But that person has disappeared for a long time. Will he really appear?


    However, he did not dare to take risks. If that person really appeared, let alone him and the one behind him, even if the founder of the nameless peak came out, he would not be the opponent. At that time, the nameless peak might really face an unprecedented huge storm.


    He did not dare to take the risk, but he was not willing to be outdone, so he said coldly: "in the Empire, there are many young masters. Do you want to fight against all the forces because of one Liu Yiheng?"


    Lu Gongming''s expression changed slightly after hearing this, and then said: "if there is such a need, it''s OK. Besides, I don''t think any forces dare to fight against me directly. I don''t think Liu Yiheng will do anything out of the ordinary."


    "Then wait and see."


    "If someone does something bad behind his back, then don''t blame me for being cruel. I don''t care about my classmates or men and women." Lu Gongming said coldly.


    Hearing this, Bai repeater immediately said, "well, how can you two quarrel again? The talented and potential people of wuzhufeng should be happy. It''s inevitable to fight, but there is no need to hurt the harmony."


    Chu Wanqing said with a smile, "yes, but some people don''t think so at all."


    "You don''t want to be yin-yang." Hao said.


    Chu Wanqing said with an aggrieved expression: "see, some people don''t know what convergence is, think that they are better than others, and think they can control everything."


    "You..." Hao Wuming has no way to deal with Chu Wanqing.


    Yue Haiyang said with a smile: "well, everyone, don''t quarrel. Liu Yiheng wants to choose that peak. It depends on his own decision. In the future, his life and death depends on his own creation. We have nothing to say here. After all, a person''s growth needs his own, and we all belong to external forces."


    After hearing this, Hao Wuming didn''t say anything. He just glared at Lu Gongming again. Lu Gongming seemed not to have seen it. He was still staring at the battle between Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan.


    Yue Haiyang shook his head helplessly and said in his heart: "it seems that there will be no less trouble after wuzhufeng, but it is also normal. The things accumulated over the years need to be sorted out after all."


    Chu Wanqing just a faint smile, and did not say anything, but her eyes also revealed a trace of danger.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan have been fighting. At the most intense and exciting time, both of them are fully fired. At this time, Ji Bingyan is no longer holding hands, because time is not good for her.


    When Ji Bingyan attacks with all his strength, Liu Yiheng feels that Ji Bingyan''s whole body seems to emit a strong light, which is not only dazzling and dazzling, but also makes his eyes feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, a childish, but full of cold voice said: "little Lord, be careful, the spirit that this girl has is holy light spirit body."


    "Holy light spirit body? What kind of spirit is that I have never heard of? "


    "There are many things that the little Lord has not heard of? Holy light spirit body is a very powerful spirit body. Its owner has incomparable healing ability. In fact, it has a similar effect with your destiny spirit wood body. They are both powerful and supportive spirit bodies, but they have an intuitive effect on attack


    "To be more specific, what does self-healing mean?"


    "What I said is very specific? Healing ability is healing, that is to say, as long as she is not fatally hit, she can quickly heal her wounds by virtue of the particularity of his spirit


    "What? Isn''t she going to be invincible? With her strength, how many people can give her a fatal blow? ""That''s not true. In fact, the spirit bodies of you two are really interesting. The spirit body of the little Lord is mainly to recover spiritual power, and the spirit body of holy light is strong in healing ability, but it''s not so good in restoring spiritual power. If you two fight with the current situation, it''s still unknown who will win, but if the little Lord can insist on it all the time, then the most important thing is that the spirit body of the little Lord can always insist on it After all, the ability to deal with is limited. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1458

    Liu Yiheng seems to understand what at this time. Unfortunately, he knows that, in the current situation, his chances are not great, but Liu Yiheng is not prepared to use Canglong Yin and duhong song. Therefore, Liu Yiheng is fighting Ji Bingyan with all his efforts.


    Unfortunately, there is a gap between the two people. When they reach the realm of king of spirit, the gap between a small level is just like a gap. What''s more, they are two small steps? Finally, Liu Yiheng was found an opportunity by Ji Bingyan because of his empty stop in the martial arts switch, and then beat Liu Yiheng with a great deal of energy.


    After Liu Yiheng defeated, he arched his hand at Ji Bingyan and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Ji Bingyan laughed and said, "nothing. We are only fighting for the sake of martial arts, and there is no hatred. There is no need to kill people. Besides, your fighting power is also for me to take orally. If there is an opportunity, I want to ask for advice."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "if you don''t mind, can we talk under the arena?"


    "Oh Liu Yiheng, are you inviting me? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "even if so, what? Can miss Ji accept my invitation? "


    The dialogue between the two people did not conceal others, nor could they close up the voice. So the people below could hear that Liu Yiheng''s strength had been greatly admired by many people. But now Liu Yiheng is so direct that he invites Ji Bingyan openly, which makes many men angry.


    Ji Bingyan is a person of the Ji family, and Ji family also plays an important role in the ancient empire. It ranks among the five super families, which is second to the existence of four forces, which is almost a large area in the south of the ancient empire, and Ji Bingyan is also the leader in the area of the Jijia.


    Besides, many people know that Ji Bingyan is still single now. Although it is strange to say that, with the beauty, family life and personal cultivation of Ji Bingyan, they should have found the person they like to stay in pairs and fly. However, Ji Bingyan is still one person. This makes many people not understand it very much. Of course, many people are striving to pursue Ji Bingyan, even if it is jibingyan When she came to wuzhufeng, her pursuers were still more and more, but there was no success.


    But this does not mean that these people have given up, after all, Ji Bingyan''s family is there, and with the increase of age, Ji Bingyan looks more and more beautiful and charming. Therefore, these people are also increasingly crazy about the pursuit of Ji Bingyan.


    So the following people soon fried the pot, a person loudly said: "Liu Yiheng, I really admire your fighting power, and want to make friends with you, but you do this now, I can not forgive you."


    "Yes, you are very strong, but what qualifications do you have to invite our goddess here, you roll me down, hurry up."


    "Yes, we have been pursuing goddess for so many years. Why do you get involved here and go down quickly?"


    "Girl, you refuse him mercilessly as if you had rejected me."


    They shouted here, but some girls were reluctant. One of them cried out, "why do you invite this old woman, Liu Yiheng?"? I am younger and prettier than him. I will promise you if you invite me. "


    "I will also promise that I will do everything for you."


    Next, everyone said everything has been done, but this situation is not too bad. After all, men and women are in the two camps now, so there will be no hands-on situation.


    LAN Youbin saw here, looked at the blue young gentleman who was angry, trembling and purple. Then he said, "sister, you see, this guy is a big radish with flowers. You don''t have to be sad and sad for such a person. It is totally unworthy."


    Blue young gentleman shook his lips, and then said coldly, "no matter what kind of woman Liu Yiheng wants, and no matter what woman wants to get him, it is impossible. Liu Yiheng either chooses me or dies."


    LAN Youbin heard this, and sighed silently, and his eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled. Because he understood that the strength of the blue family is really strong, but compared with Ji''s family, it is too much worse. If Liu Yiheng really has a relationship with Ji''s family, if he does it to Liu Yiheng, it may bring great trouble to the blue family.


    But he also knew that he could not be in the right blue young gentleman now. He also knew he couldn''t persuade him. So he also made a dark decision. He must report the matter to his father and grandpa, and let them dissuade the young king LAN, so that the chance may be greater.


    At this time, there was also a man frowning, that is, donghuangyan. He didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to send an invitation to jibingyan. If Ji Bingyan agreed, it would have a great impact on his plan.


    Once Liu Yiheng has a relationship with the Ji family, he has less chance to play with Liu Yiheng. However, the Ji family is the same family with their Eastern royal family on the same level. If he offends the family for a Liu Yiheng, it will not be worth losing. The East Royal family will not agree.


    Liu Yiheng is also embarrassed at this time. He didn''t think of his simple invitation, and even caused such a trouble, when Liu Yiheng didn''t know how to continue to say it.The referee finally couldn''t help but go to the arena. Generally, if there is one party in the arena who takes the initiative to admit defeat and both sides have stopped, then the referee does not need to go to the arena. However, this time, the situation is quite special. The referee still jumps up and says, "what do you two have to say under the challenge arena, don''t affect others."


    Liu Yiheng coughed awkwardly and then said, "yes, referee, I know." Then he turned to Ji Bingyan and said, "it seems that Ji won''t accept my invitation, so I''ll leave first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly jumped off the ring.


    This is the end of everyone. Liu Yiheng was rejected by Ji Bingyan mercilessly. Even the referee thought so. Anyway, he was on the stage, so let''s announce the result.


    But before he spoke, Ji Bingyan said, "ah You wait a minute. I didn''t say no After saying that, Ji Bingyan directly followed Liu Yiheng to jump into the arena.


    Such a situation, directly let all people are stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1459

    The referee frowned when he saw such a situation. However, it was his own business and he was not easy to get involved. It was just like this, the following might be chaotic again.


    Sure enough, when Ji Bingyan followed down the challenge arena, it was quiet for a few seconds under the challenge arena, and then suddenly there was a huge sound.


    There are angry curses, envious curses, sad and angry roars, and some people who want to find Liu Yiheng to fight against Liu Yiheng because of envy, jealousy and hatred. Anyway, they have all kinds of expressions and languages.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect Ji Bingyan to follow him. He turned his head and looked at the surging crowd. Then he said with a smile, "Miss Ji, aren''t you afraid that this will affect your reputation?"


    Ji Bingyan''s charming smile, and then said: "Qing Yu? What is that? Besides, I just do what I like to do. I have nothing to do with others. I don''t care about other people''s opinions. If I have to look at others'' opinions in everything, I''m not too tired to live. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, secretly thought: "this woman is really personality, and her speech seems to be the same as mine, it is really the same."


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you''re right. Your girl''s appearance, strength and family background will be talked about unless you do nothing."


    Ji Bingyan: "ha ha, I think you are about to reach that level. Just now there are many girls who have expressed their attitudes. I don''t know what you mean?"


    "You said it was their business, it had nothing to do with me."


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said, "since you invited me, you don''t just want to chat with me, do you?"


    "Of course not. I have something to tell Miss Ji. Please come here." After that, Liu Yiheng made a gesture of invitation.


    Ji Bingyan does not have any hesitation, goes straight forward, Liu Yiheng smiles, and then also follows in the past.


    We see that the two people are so tacit. Ji Bingyan greets Liu Yiheng with a smile. They are more angry and excited, and the scene is even uncontrollable.


    At this time, a cold voice said, "everyone is quiet." The sound was powerful and powerful, and it was also very majestic. It made everyone feel great pressure. The square just in disorder was quiet again.


    He looked at the people in the square and said coldly, "what are you doing? What the two people want to do and what they want to do is their business. What are you excited and angry about here? If you have the ability, you will invite Ji Bingyan after the big contest. What''s the use of you playing around here now? "


    After listening to Bai Chongyan''s words, they all lowered their heads and did not speak. Some people felt that Bai Zhong''s speech was a lot, but some were unconvinced, especially those who had been mercilessly rejected by Ji Bingyan for countless times.


    They secretly said: "if it is so easy to invite Daoji Bingyan, why should we work so hard?" But they did not dare to say these words. They just thought about it.


    When Bai repeater saw that everyone was quiet, he said calmly: "what you need now is to improve your strength. Only those with strong strength can be qualified to ask the girls you like and adore most, and protect the girls you like and adore. Do you understand?"


    After hearing this, they all raised their heads and said, "I understand."


    "Well, very good. I hope you can practice hard in the future. OK, the big contest will continue."


    When Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan compete in martial arts, they are relieved to hear that. Instead of announcing anything, Liu Yiheng jumps out of the arena directly, because the facts are very clear and there is no need for him to announce.


    After Liu Yiheng took Ji Bingyan back to his partner''s place, Peng jundi first looked at Liu Yiheng, then looked at Ji Bingyan, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, what the hell are you doing?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s the matter with this girl? Have you known each other for a long time? "


    Liu Yiheng: "how can this be possible? It was today that I met Miss Ji. "


    "But you."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I just invited Miss Ji to have a chat. I don''t have any other ideas. How? Can''t I invite Miss Ji? "


    Peng jundi: "of course not. I just feel strange."


    "What''s strange?"


    Peng jundi didn''t answer Liu Yiheng''s words, but said to Ji Bingyan: "Miss Ji, you''ve had numerous pursuers over the years, but no one has come into your eyes. Don''t say you accept the invitation. Even if you say more nonsense, Miss Ji won''t waste that saliva, but why today..."


    Ji Bingyan laughed, and then said, "it''s very simple, because I feel that Liu Yiheng is different, so I accepted the invitation."


    Peng jundi was speechless by this, because Liu Yiheng is indeed very special, which is beyond reproach.Lu manxing wanted to say something, but he finally gave up because he was not Liu Yiheng''s person, and he was not qualified to interfere with Liu Yiheng''s invitation.


    Ariel, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are relatively shy. Besides, they are not Liu Yiheng''s people. Naturally, they can''t interfere with what Liu Yiheng does, but their faces are not very good-looking. After all, Ji Bingyan has too much advantage over them.


    Peng Yadi is still sleeping soundly. Naturally, she doesn''t know what happened. Otherwise, she may make a little moth.


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone did not speak, and then said with a smile: "Miss Ji, this is for you. I hope it can help you win the next contest."


    Ji Bingyan saw what Liu Yiheng had in his hand, and then she said, "it''s too expensive. I can''t accept it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1460

    Liu Yiheng is holding a level five pill and a miraculous elixir in his hand. Depending on the color and plumpness of the pill, it is definitely a top-grade five level pill. This kind of pill is worth a lot. Although this value is nothing to Ji Bingyan, she and Liu Yiheng have just known each other after all. How can we appreciate such a valuable gift?


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Miss Ji, don''t be so polite. In fact, just now miss Ji had a chance to defeat me, but she has not done so. Instead, she is helping to integrate martial arts. It is precisely because of this that she has consumed a lot of spiritual power of Miss Ji. How about this spirit returning pill as my reward?"


    Ji Bingyan shook her head and said, "that''s not good. It''s still too expensive. I really wanted to help you just now, but I''ve also benefited from it, so you don''t owe me."


    Liu Yiheng: "it doesn''t make any sense. It''s just a pill. Otherwise, it''s good. If Miss Ji wins the first place in this competition, you can give me one of the five level pills you got. Is that ok?"


    Ji Bingyan also hesitated after hearing this. She has just spent a lot of spiritual power, and the magic elixir can quickly restore her spiritual power. If she matches her own holy light spirit body, then before the next competition, her spiritual power will be fully recovered, even more powerful than when she is at her peak.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Ji Bingyan''s expression, he knew that Ji Bingyan was somewhat moved. Then he said, "take it. In fact, this pill is not very useful to me. I think you have just felt my spirit."


    Ji Bingyan nodded, and then said, "OK, then I''ll work for you." After saying that, she stretched out her little snow-white hand, took over the elixir, and then continued to say, "thank you."


    "I''ve said, Miss Ji, don''t be so polite. We''ll all be the same family in the future. If you''ve been so polite, wouldn''t you be a layman."


    Ji Bingyan charming smile, and then said: "then you don''t call Ji girl, listen strange, I should be a few years older than you, you will call me Bingyan sister, how about?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Bingyan elder sister does not dislike, I am willing to."


    "It''s so decided. Then I''ll go first. After I get the first place, I''ll change you into a level 5 pill that is more beneficial to you." After saying that, Ji Bingyan turns to leave.


    After Ji Bingyan left, Ariel came over and said, "Liu Yiheng, do you like Ji Bingyan?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ariel and said, "how can you think so? I just met Ji Bingyan. How can I like it? "


    "Some feelings don''t need time to cultivate. Just like Peng Yadi, she liked you on the first day when she rushed to see you. Did you treat Ji Bingyan the same way?" Ariel whispered.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I asked Ji Bingyan to come here because of his performance on the challenge arena and his help to me. I just gave a magic elixir, so it''s just a return of this favor."


    When Ariel heard this, he immediately said, "is that true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. What''s more, I said that I''ve got someone I like. Then love at first sight may happen to me, maybe..."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng suddenly stopped, because at this time, a figure appeared in his mind. It was a beautiful and suffocating figure, with a cold but charming appearance. Liu Yiheng knew who it was. It was Feng Mo Liang.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng also frowned. He didn''t think that he even thought of Feng Moliang at this time. Did he only see a few times? Did the woman walk into his heart? Or are you really in love at first sight?


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression, Ariel seemed to know something, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, I also know how excellent Miss Ji Bingyan is. It''s normal for you to like her, just I hope you don''t forget us. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said calmly, "well, Ariel, don''t think too much, some things you won''t understand."


    Ariel really did not know that Liu Yiheng thought of the person was Feng Mo Liang, but she also knew that she could not go on, so she shut up and did not speak.


    Liu Yiheng began to meditate directly on the ground, recovering the strength of Hongmeng and consolidating the experience gained in this battle.


    On the other hand, the hot fighting Mo Tianli and Cheng Quan were also divided. In the end, Cheng Quan was better than Mo Tianli and defeated Mo Tianli. This round of competition is also completely over. Now there are still 13 people left. We will continue to draw lots, and the 13th person will naturally be vacant.


    This round of the right is more lucky, directly drawn to the 13th, he is actually a great relief, if he met Ji Bingyan or donghuangyan, then he will suffer a lot.


    Donghuangyan and Ji Bingyan didn''t meet each other, so they easily defeated their opponents. Then it was the next round. It turns out that what donghuangyan and Mo Tianli said at the beginning was better. It''s true that only Ji Bingyan and Cheng Quan could become the opponents of donghuangyan. In the end, only these three people were left. Mo Tianli was unlucky and met ahead of time He was eliminated because of the project right.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1461

    Liu Yiheng has opened his eyes at this time. After all, the strength of the remaining three people is very strong. He needs to have a good look and learn something from them.


    The final round of competition is a direct melee of three people, and then the final three places are determined. The competition of the three people starts soon. These three people are the strength of the spirit king at the peak level, and they have rich combat experience and strong combat effectiveness. Therefore, the fight is also extremely excellent.


    However, none of the three dare to be careless, because at this time, as long as anyone is a little bit careless, he may be seized by the other party. At that time, two people may jointly launch an attack, and then they may be directly out of the game. Therefore, the three people seem to play very well, but they are all in the exploratory stage.


    Until more than ten minutes later, the three people began to really let go of the attack, and their spiritual power was surging. The swords and swords were also full of the whole arena. However, because they were three people, everyone still reserved. After all, the reward for the first place was very rich, and the three of them didn''t want to miss it. Besides, the three of them also had their own pride Proud, how can you be willing to lose to each other? At the same time, three people will not unite to deal with one situation, which will lead to chaos all the time, and the battle will be extremely wonderful.


    Seeing the strength of the three men, the five leaders also nodded in secret, because sometimes they could really see the strength of a person''s combat effectiveness, and whether their experience of the enemy was rich or not could be better reflected. At this time, in order to maintain a balance, the three men were attacking each other all the time. If one of them had a slight weakness, he would be killed After another discovery, the third person may even help the one who is found to be weak. As soon as the fight between the three comes to a standstill, it may depend on whose psychic power is more powerful, whose tactics are more reasonable and whose overall combat effectiveness is more powerful, rather than simply depending on the strength of one person.


    Bai Chongyan said with a smile: "the strength of these three people is really equal? I don''t know which of the three of them will win in the end


    Hao Wuming said calmly: "I think the final winner should be donghuangyan, because his overall combat effectiveness is stronger."


    Chu Wanqing shook his head and said, "that may not be true. This is not a duel between two. Now it is a melee of three people. The strength is stronger, and the predecessors may be eliminated."


    Yue Haiyang said with a smile: "there should not be such a situation, strong people still occupy some advantages, but these three people have not used all the fighting power, so who can win in the end is really an unknown number."


    Bai Chongyan looked at Lu Gongming and said, "Lord Lu Feng, do you have any opinion?"


    Lu Gongming said calmly: "no, the talent and potential of the three of them are indeed very good. However, the person who wins in the end is not necessarily the strongest, but the most intelligent person."


    Hao Wuming: "Oh, who do you think is the smartest of the three?"


    Lu Gongming: "I don''t know. This can only be known after the result is obtained."


    "You didn''t say that?" Hao said.


    "That''s it. We have nothing to say here. After all, guessing is always the most meaningless thing." After Lu Gongming finished speaking, he stopped talking. No matter Hao Wuming provoked him or the other three summit leaders asked questions, he did not answer.


    The fact is also slowly proving Lu Gongming''s words, when all three people use the real combat effectiveness, they almost know the fighting capacity of their opponents. Finally, the strongest donghuangyan was eliminated first. The reason is that Ji Bingyan has a loophole. Donghuangyan directly catches this loophole to attack, and he does hurt Ji Bingyan, unfortunately, Ji Bingyan''s spirit is too strong. She just stepped back a little bit to make room for donghuangyan to pursue her. Then she began to recover, and soon her injury was completely recovered. During this period, Cheng Quan directly grasped the little gap left by donghuangyan when attacking Ji Bingyan and began to suppress donghuangyan.


    The strength of donghuangyan is indeed stronger than Cheng Quan, but it is not overwhelming. So it is not so easy for him to move back to this initiative and disadvantage after he is seized by Cheng Quan. Then, during this period, he forgets that the distance is not very far. He thinks that Ji Bingyan, who will not participate in the battle in a short time, will not take part in the battle I also want to take advantage of this time to solve the right to drop out.


    It is for this reason that donghuangyan was eliminated. Ji Bingyan uses her powerful spiritual power to cure her injury and directly attacks donghuangyan. Donghuangyan is supposed to move back to the inferior position, so he is in a more irritable mood. Therefore, there will be some flaws. However, Cheng Quan can''t catch this flaw, but this does not mean Ji Bingyan grabs it No, and Ji Bingyan''s sudden addition completely disrupted the layout and tactics of donghuangyan. Finally, under the joint attack of Cheng Quan and Ji Bingyan, donghuangyan was eliminated directly.


    Out of the game, Dong Huangyan''s face is very ugly, his eyes are afraid and angry, after all, he lost a little too shameful, too ugly, unfortunately, this is the arena, defeated is defeated, any other excuse is useless.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1462

    After donghuangyan is out, Cheng Quan looks at Ji Bingyan and says calmly: "how is your injury? Would you like to have a rest and play? "


    I don''t need to shake her head


    Cheng Quan also knows that Ji Bingyan''s spirit is very special. However, he does not know how strong Ji Bingyan''s spirit is. Therefore, the information of Ji Bingyan is well protected by the family, so the outside world only knows her very well. As for the wuzhu peak, Ji Bingyan did not participate in the first three contests, which was her first one. Therefore, Cheng Quan did not know the spirit of Ji Bingyan It''s normal.


    When Cheng Quan saw that Ji Bingyan didn''t seem to be affected by the injury, he also said calmly: "well, since Miss Ji said so, then I''m not polite."


    "You''re welcome. I''m going to decide the first one this time, because I want to change people''s feelings, so I have to take this first. You can do it."


    After listening to Ji Bingyan''s words, Cheng Quan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "return the favor? What do you mean by that? Is it... "


    "You don''t have to speculate. It doesn''t mean anything to you at all."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll do it." After saying that, Cheng Quan Yishun single saber directly attacks Ji Bingyan.


    Ji Bingyan''s sword technique is also directly used. It is in the same place as Cheng Quan. Both of them have just consumed and their strength is almost equal, so it is hard to separate them. But in the end, Ji Bingyan''s spirit body is better because she can use extreme offensive means and then some minor injuries. Her spirit can only be recovered, but Cheng Quan has no such ability, which should be Liu Yiheng''s. If the strength is equal, Ji Bingyan is almost invincible. Unless he meets an opponent like Liu Yiheng who can use sound wave attack and mental power attack, then it is difficult to say whether he will win or lose.


    Cheng Quan finally suffered too many minor injuries, which greatly affected his movement speed and martial arts performance, so he was helpless to lose.


    When Ji Bingyan won the final victory, her beautiful and charming eyes also looked at Liu Yiheng in the stands, and then blinked for a moment. It was really lovely.


    After seeing Ji Bingyan''s eyes, many people look at Liu Yiheng with angry eyes. It seems that they want to kill Liu Yiheng directly with their eyes.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, but also helplessly shook his head, in the heart secretly said: "this Ji Bingyan is really going to give himself trouble." Liu Yiheng can be sure that if this is not wuzhufeng, those people will definitely come up and tear him up.


    At this time, an durong directly came to the challenge arena, and then announced in a loud voice: "well, this big contest has come to a successful end. The first winner is Ji Bingyan, the second is Cheng Quan, and the third is donghuangyan. Your reward will be given to you tomorrow. Now the top 100 people will come to the challenge arena."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and others jumped onto the arena one after another. Peng Yadi was also woken up. After all, Liu Yiheng could not carry Peng Yadi to the arena, and some things had to be chosen by Peng himself. He could not make decisions for Peng Yadi.


    After seeing that all the people had arrived, he respectfully saluted the five peak masters on the grandstand, and then said, "five peak masters, you can choose your disciples now."


    After listening to an durong''s words, Bai Chongyan, Hao Wuming, Yue Haiyang, Lu Gongming and Chu Wanqing also spread out their bodies and flew directly onto the arena. Their posture was very natural. Because the five of them were real flying, not jumping, their posture naturally looked very natural and unrestrained. But such a posture made all the people in the main mountain of wuzhu peak envious Have, at the same time, also secretly give their own encouragement, must refuel training, strive to enter Wufeng as soon as possible, become a real master as soon as possible.


    After the five peak leaders arrived at the challenge arena, Bai repeated the first candidate. This was calculated according to the status of the five peaks. The leader''s status was the highest. Naturally, he chose the first one. He said with a smile: "donghuangyan, you are willing to join us in the Lord Shenfeng."


    Bai''s direct choice of donghuangyan didn''t surprise everyone. After all, donghuangyan''s identity and status were put there, and wuzhufeng was the backstage of donghuangyan. Moreover, donghuangyan''s strength was also very strong. If it was a one-on-one match in the end, donghuangyan might become the first.


    Donghuangyan immediately said, "I will." His original goal was the main holy peak, because most of the people from the eastern royal family came to wuzhufeng to practice in the main holy peak.


    Then it was Yue Haiyang''s turn. He looked at Cheng Quan, Ji Bingyan and Liu Yiheng, and finally said, "Cheng Quan, would you like to join tianshuifeng?"


    Cheng Quan nodded and said, "I will."


    Yue Haiyang laughed and said, "OK, so from today on, you are the disciple of Tianshi peak."


    Thank you very much


    Lu Gongming was supposed to be the next one, but for many years Lu Gongming did not choose any disciples or even came to participate in the big contest. So this time Hao Wuming directly stood up and said, "Mo Tianli, would you like to join us in the nameless peak?"Although Mo Tianli didn''t enter the top 10, he was defeated by Cheng Quan. His absolute strength should not be underestimated. Except for the top three, no one should be his opponent. Hao Wuming chose Mo Tianli instead of Ji Bingyan because he saw the cunning and greed in Mo Tianli''s eyes. He thought that only such a person could achieve great things In order to help him achieve great things, he saw that Ji Bingyan and Liu Yiheng got mixed up. Liu Yiheng was included in the death list because he refused his invitation and destroyed his plan. Naturally, he would not choose Ji Bingyan, and it would be normal for the remaining Mo Tianli to become the first choice.


    When Mo Tianli heard Hao Wuming''s words, his eyes flashed and he said, "I will."


    "Well, you will be the disciple of the nameless peak."


    Thank you very much


    Then Chu Wanqing went directly to Ji Bingyan and said, "Ji Bingyan, would you like to join shaoshifeng?"


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said, "I will."


    "Good. You can practice with me in the future."


    Thank you very much


    After a round of selection, the four men all looked at Lu Gongming. At this time, Lu Gongming went directly to Liu Yiheng and said, "you go with me."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "good peak Lord."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1463

    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "good peak Lord."


    Lu Gongming''s face was cold and showed a faint smile. Then he said, "well, it''s good. Let''s go."


    "Now?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Gongming nodded and left with Liu Yiheng. His meaning was obvious. Zhongshenfeng only chose Liu Yiheng.


    Hao Wuming saw this and said with a cold face, "it''s really a strange guy."


    Bai Chongyan said with a smile, "isn''t he always like this? It''s not the first day you know him. " In fact, Bai repeats that Lu Gongming took part in the main mountain duel of wuzhu peak because Liu Yiheng wanted to choose Liu Yiheng in the first round, but he was afraid that Liu Yiheng would refuse him. At the same time, he was even more afraid that donghuangyan would accept the invitation of other peak masters. Another reason was that there were many people from the eastern royal family on the main Shenfeng peak. He was afraid that he would choose Liu Yiheng Did not choose donghuangyan, let donghuangyan have other ideas, so he can only choose donghuangyan.


    Yue Haiyang said calmly: "well, Lord Lu Feng is such a person, we don''t have to worry about it. Let''s continue." Yue Haiyang saw that some people were embarrassed, especially those who entered the top ten. Unexpectedly, no one chose them in the first round. Instead, two peak leaders chose Liu Yiheng and Mo Tianli, who were not in the top ten. Although these people were not members of the super family, they were all from the first class family. They were also influential people in the family, Also have their own pride, then at this time they naturally feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, the next round was much more normal. The four peak masters selected the fourth, fifth, sixth and 23rd people into their own peaks.


    In the third round, the four peak leaders selected the seventh, eighth, ninth and 86th place respectively. Next, they did not choose one by one, but chose the people they liked. Of course, as long as the people who were liked would agree to join each peak. After all, they did not have the capital to choose which mountain to enter. They could only accept passive selection ¡£


    Finally, Ariel and Peng Yadi enter shaoshifeng. They also used to say hello to Ji Bingyan. Ji Bingyan knows that the two girls have a great relationship with Liu Yiheng, so she also responds with a smile.


    LAN Youjun and LAN Youbin were directly selected into the main Shenfeng peak. Originally, he also expected Liu Yiheng to enter the main divine peak. Then they could use their own identities to suppress Liu Yiheng. Unfortunately, they didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to enter zhongshenfeng directly. When Liu Yiheng left, LAN Youjun''s eyes were burning, but no one cared about her eyes.


    Lu manxing and Peng jundi entered Tianshi peak together, and they were very happy. After all, they had been to wuzhu peak for a while, and they also knew about some of the five peaks. The relationship between Tianshi peak, shaoshifeng and zhongshenfeng was pretty good. Then they could go to see their sister and often see Liu Yiheng. They could often have a discussion with Liu Yiheng In this way, you can improve your strength more quickly. More importantly, you can eat Liu Yiheng''s barbecue.


    After Chu Wanqing had selected the person he wanted to choose, he also said with a smile, "well, my character is over, so I''ll leave first." After that, Chu Wanqing left with five girls. The girls selected by Chu Wanqing were ranked 23rd and 86th in the second and third rounds of selection. However, no one would say anything about Chu Wanqing''s choice, because shaoshifeng did not recruit men for many years. Chu Wanqing originally wanted to recruit Liu Yiheng, but he was the first The wheel was taken away by Lu Gongming.


    Hao Wuming said calmly, "OK, let''s go." After saying that, he took Mo Tianli and others to leave.


    Bai Chongyan looked at Yue Haiyang and then said, "fortunately, you are here, otherwise it''s really a bad ending."


    Yue Haiyang: "not so serious, eccentric personality does not mean you don''t love wuzhufeng."


    Bai redo nodded, and then said in a loud voice: "well, this big contest is officially over here. Don''t be discouraged if you don''t make it to the last 100. Of course, if you have any special skills, you can declare it, and then the five summit will deal with it according to your own discretion. OK, let''s all go."


    Hearing this, the people of the main mountain of wuzhu peak left one after another.


    Bai Chongyan looked at Yue Haiyang and said, "let''s go, too."


    "Well, then I''ll go first." Then Yue Haiyang left with Cheng Quan and others.


    After Liu Yiheng and Lu Gongming came to zhongshenfeng, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "am I going to practice with Lord Lu Feng?"


    Lu Gongming nodded and said, "well, at the beginning, you should practice with Zheng Tai first."


    "Shall I address master Feng, then?"


    After hearing this, Lu Gongming shook his hand and said, "don''t do it. Just call me the peak master." Lu Gongming doesn''t care to be Liu Yiheng''s master. Liu Yiheng calls his master elder brother. If he calls his master here, the situation may be bad once the master knows. Although he knows that his master is not strict with small matters and doesn''t care about secular etiquette, when he wants to, if he does, the consequences may be very serious Yes.Liu Yiheng seemed to understand Lu Gongming''s idea, so he just laughed and said, "good Lord Lu Feng, by the way, I still want to say something to Lord Lu, hoping that Lord Lu can agree."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1464

    Lu Gongming said calmly: "say it, as long as it is not excessive, there is no problem."


    Liu Yiheng: "this should not be an excessive problem. I hope Lord Lu Feng is recruiting two people."


    After hearing this, Lu Gongming shook his beard a few times and said in his heart, "isn''t that too much? This is too much. " Then he said coldly, "do you know why I have only 57 people in Shenfeng?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "is there really only fifty-seven disciples in zhongshenfeng?"


    Lu Gongming thought for a moment, and then said, "this is not true. Because there are really no good talents in recent years, so I have never recruited people. Of course, Zhong Shenfeng has always had the least number of disciples. Even now, there are no more than 1000 people. At this time, there are only 57 disciples in zhongshenfeng ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "it''s so. But I also understand the meaning of the peak master. It''s very difficult for a person without enough ability, talent and qualification to grow up in the end, no matter how hard he tries. It''s also very easy for a person with ability, talent and qualification to grow up without good guidance and guidance On the wrong and crooked road, I think Fengzhu just doesn''t want such things to happen, and doesn''t want to waste time, right? "


    Lu Gongming was stunned for a moment and then said, "ha ha, you are so smart. There is nothing wrong with what you said. If it is a person who has no training value, then what is the use of me to come to Shenfeng? Haven''t people from other mountains already taken up those places for us? And they love it. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "they are not always happy, but they all have their own selfishness. It is not so easy to meet people like Lu Fengzhu who are dedicated to cultivating real talents for wuzhufeng."


    "Hum Boy, don''t flatter me. Tell me, who are the people you''re bringing in. " In the end, Lu Gongming still had some compromise. If it really didn''t hurt Daya, then there would be no big problems between the two.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it is the two little girls who have been following me during the big contest. I think the peak masters should know the whole process of our big contest."


    "You know even that?"


    "It''s very simple. If you can''t make sure that we use poison, charms and contract animals. Besides, although the people in wuzhu peak are relatively weak in strength, they will also be the pillar of wuzhu peak in the future. So how can you not pay attention to the big competition?"


    Lu Gongming chuckled indifferently, and then said: "well, you are right. We all know the situation of your big competition. The two girls should be just the perfect level of lingzong, and their combat effectiveness is also very weak. If you don''t follow your group, you may not even pass the first round of the grand competition area. Do you think so Are you qualified to come to zhongshenfeng? "


    Liu Yiheng: "if according to the realm and combat effectiveness, those two girls are really not qualified. But Lord Lu Feng, I think there should be cultivators and alchemists in zhongshenfeng?"


    Lu Gongming''s eyes brightened after hearing this, and then said, "you mean those two girls are cultivators and cultivators."


    Lu Gongming didn''t think Liu Yiheng would suddenly say such a thing to himself.


    Liu Yiheng also said indifferently: "there is nothing wrong with them. They are the cultivators of Dan and utensils."


    "What level are they?"


    "It''s just at the beginning, but their family has been cultivating their talents in this respect. It may be because their family thinks that only when they reach wuzhufeng can they learn the most systematic alchemy and weapon refining, so they don''t let the practitioners of their own family teach them."


    "How do you know that?"


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "because I''m a cultivator, I''m already in the middle level." Liu Yiheng didn''t want to say that, but Lu Gongming was still trustworthy. What''s more, even if he didn''t say it now, Lu Gongming would know sooner or later. So why hide this matter?


    After hearing this, Lu Gongming said in surprise, "are you a master of utensils? It''s amazing, too? "


    "But the fact is so, and the two girls came to zhongshenfeng, I can point out." Liu Yiheng said.


    Hearing this, Lu Gongming''s forehead was sweating, and then he said, "can you give me some advice? Are you still a cultivator? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I really don''t know anything about alchemy, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t instruct others to make alchemy."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Lord Lu Feng, there are some things I can''t tell you yet."


    After listening to this, Lu Gongming didn''t continue to explore anything. He just looked down and thought, and then said, "well, the two girls are free to arrange. Anyway, zhongshenfeng''s disciples are very few, and there is no Dan cultivator and artifact cultivator. It''s good for them to come here. Just don''t affect your own cultivation because of those two girls Well, I can''t explain it to my ancestors. " Lu Gongming was really concerned about Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, especially when he knew that Liu Yiheng was still a craftsman and a middle-level Weapon Master.Liu Yiheng naturally understood what Lu Gongming meant. What Lu Gongming said just now was not only to ask Liu Yiheng not to delay himself because of the two girls, but also to tell him clearly that zhongshenfeng did not have a Dan cultivator and a tool cultivator, that is, when the two girls came later, he would be fully responsible, and others would not be able to help.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I understand. Lord Lu Feng can rest assured that I will not neglect my practice. I will certainly let those two girls grow up quickly. At least, I will not let them lose the face of zhongshenfeng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1465

    Lu Gongming chuckled and then said, "in fact, I can''t help but tell you that there are very few elites and cultivators in wuzhufeng. Even if they have, their talents are not very high. Now the powerful elites and cultivators of wuzhufeng are all old guys, while the young and talented practitioners are all in the artificemaker Association and the Danling hall."


    "Alchemists Association and Danling hall?"


    "Yes, these two organizations are very strong. Even we wuzhufeng can''t afford to be provoked. Moreover, they have more systematic training and better tutors there. Therefore, if families find that their own people have such talents, they will send them to these two places. This also leads to a very small number of elixirs and cultivators in wuzhufeng. Of course, it''s not just me This is one of the reasons why the status and status of alchemy and artifact practitioners are higher than that of martial arts practitioners. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I understand. I will control my time."


    "Well, there is another point, that is, if you want to obtain the level qualification of tool cultivator and Dan cultivator, you must go to these two forces. For example, although you have the ability of Weapon Master, if you don''t get the badge issued by the weapon Refiners Association, no one will believe that you are an instrument master."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t need anyone to admit that I just need strength. I think when my strength is enough, then I don''t need others to prove anything."


    Lu Gongming laughed and said, "well, you are not wrong at all, but if you go to get a badge, it is also a good choice. The association of smelters will protect all the people who register their badges in the association, so that you can have more protection."


    "This is OK. Thank you for your advice. I understand."


    Lu Gongming: "well, now you come with me." After that, he took Liu Yiheng to a mountain, and then said, "after that, this is your peak. You are the master here. Of course, if the two girls come, they can also live here."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the small but beautiful peak with strong spiritual power. He was also very satisfied when he looked at a small courtyard on the peak. Then he said, "thank you, peak master."


    "You''re welcome. There are fewer Shenfeng people in us, so everyone will have such a mountain. You can deploy the personnel within." Speaking of this, Lu Gongming paused, and then said, "I''m taking you to a place." Then Lu Gongming took Liu Yiheng to another peak.


    They had just arrived. A man about 30 years old was waiting at the foot of the mountain. When Lu Gongming and Liu Yiheng walked in, he met him directly, and then bowed down and said, "Zheng Tai, please see Master."


    Lu Gongming said calmly: "don''t be too polite."


    Zheng Tai straightened up and said with a smile, "thank you, master." Then he turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "this is younger brother Liu?"


    Liu Yiheng arched his hand, and then said, "I am Liu Yiheng, and I need more advice from my senior brother."


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "I dare not. Let''s learn from each other. If you have time in the future, you can come here to learn from each other and promote each other."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect Zheng Tai to be so talkative and so humble. He thought that all the people in zhongshenfeng should be arrogant, aloof and cold, but now it doesn''t look like this. The former Ruixin was elegant and steady, and Zheng Tai''s gentleness and humility in front of him completely changed Liu Yiheng''s view of zhongshenfeng.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also understood why Lu Gongming didn''t accept so many disciples. If it wasn''t for good education and guidance, it would be very difficult for people to develop such a character. Especially for those who come to zhongshenfeng, they are just like people from other mountains. If they only teach them to practice, then their character will inevitably have many defects.


    Liu Yiheng thought of this, and said with a smile: "ha ha, then I''m not polite. If I have time, I will certainly disturb my elder martial brother. I hope elder martial brother will not despise me."


    "Why? Younger martial brother is gifted and talented. Maybe I''ll go to ask younger martial brother for advice after a while. "


    Lu Gongming looked at the two people''s politeness to each other. He said calmly, "everyone is a master brother. Don''t be so polite. Liu Yiheng, you''re tired today. Go back to have a good rest. If you don''t understand anything in the training place or encounter any difficulties, you can go to find Zheng Tai."


    "Yes, I see." After saying that, Liu Yiheng arched his hand to Zheng Tai, and then turned to leave.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng, Zheng Tai said with a smile, "master, this little younger brother is really interesting."


    "It''s not only interesting, but also very strong. More importantly, he is also a craftsman, and he is also a master of utensils."


    Zheng Tai said, "you''re surprised, don''t you


    "I don''t think that kid is kidding me."Zheng Tai: "that''s amazing. At his age, even if he can cultivate to the level beyond the spiritual king, he is already a genius. Besides, he is definitely a genius among the talents from the perspective of Donghua kingdom. So, is he really a genius of the genius? Even those who are dedicated to refining utensils may not be able to become masters of utensils during their poor life. "


    "That''s why I said that the potential of this boy is not as simple as we seem to think. In the future, you should take more care of him and never let him go wrong. You are about the same age. You can talk more about each other and be close to each other. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Zheng Tai said solemnly: "I know Master, I will never let this little younger martial brother have an accident."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved. I''ll go first." After saying that, Lu Gongming got up and left quickly.


    Zheng Tai is a smile, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, is really good, it seems that I have something to be busy in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1466

    Liu Yiheng went back to his peak. After entering the other courtyard, two girls and two boys met him. One of them said, "welcome to the master. My name is Xiao Liu. This is Xiao Wu."


    "My name is Lanlan (my name is Huihui)," the two girls said almost at the same time After that, four people bowed to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the four people and said with a smile, "have you been here all the time, or have you just come here today?"


    "We''ve been cleaning here all the time, and we''ve been here for two years," Huihui said


    Small five then said: "yes, we are waiting for the master, today is the master."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, from today on, if you continue to do your work, it will be as if I don''t exist. However, if you have any need, you can tell me. If I can do it, I will do it. OK, I will go to have a rest first." After that, Liu Yiheng went directly into a room in another courtyard.


    Lan Lan looked at Liu Yiheng''s back and said in a low voice: "the people on the Zhongshen front are really special. If it''s someone from other mountain peaks, you may have to put on the master''s airs first, and then you''ll come to a lower position. However, the master is not only young and handsome, but also has such a good spleen."


    Xiao Liu nodded and said, "well, but he seems to be a little cold, so we have to be dead in this other courtyard of Lifeng?"


    Small five: "should not, the master just said that we and the normal life are the same, but did not say that he does not care about anything, nothing? Besides, even if it''s the same as before, it''s nothing. Don''t you get used to it? Or do you want to be called around all day long like those servants on other mountain peaks, and there is no danger of being punished or killed at any time? "


    Hearing this, Huihui immediately said, "yes, one of my sisters offended her master just a few months ago, and now it has disappeared."


    Lan Lan: "stop talking. Let''s do our own business." Then the four people spread out and started to do their own things.


    After entering a room, Liu Yiheng finds that it is very clean. It should be cleaned every day. Although the decoration is very simple, Liu Yiheng knows that these things are priceless, and each is a fine product.


    Liu Yiheng looks around. First, he drinks a cup of tea, and then he sits directly on the bed. The bed is very comfortable. Moreover, Liu Yiheng can even feel that this bed can help him improve the strength of his body and spirit.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiheng also laughed, and then said, "wuzhufeng is really extraordinary. It''s really not a common place to compare." After that, Liu Yiheng went directly into the state of meditation and began to continue to practice. If ordinary people came here suddenly from a place like Donghua Kingdom, he would be excited for a long time. However, for Liu Yiheng, there is nothing wrong with this. Because he has too many things, Liu Yiheng just feels that it is not worth it Liu Yiheng must be excited.


    The next morning, Liu Yiheng woke up and walked out of the room. He saw Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu sweeping the floor. He said with a smile, "Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, I''ll go out for a while. If anyone comes to see me, I''ll let me know when I come back."


    Small five and six quickly said: "is the master, we know."


    "Well..." After that, Liu Yiheng left directly.


    When Liu Yiheng left, Xiaowu said, "this master is really polite. It''s really great. It''s our honor to serve such a master."


    "Yes, it can only be said that we have good luck. We are favored by zhongshenfeng, and we are also arranged in other hospitals of Lifeng."


    "Well, we have to work harder in the future, and don''t let the host feel any discomfort."


    Liu Yiheng, after he left Lifeng''s other courtyard, first looked around the Zhongshen front. The Zhongshen front was very huge. There were more than 600 small peaks and countless valleys. Other hospitals did not know how many. At the same time, the five peaks were not unrelated at all. The five peaks were just like the five fingers of human beings. Zhongshenfeng was the middle finger, and in each of them, the five peaks were just like the five fingers of human beings The top of each finger is connected by a jump bridge. You can communicate with each other through this iron bridge.


    Liu Yiheng also went to Tieqiao and found that it was quite lively. Many people were still doing business here. However, zhongshenfeng was very lonely. Because there were only 56 people on zhongshenfeng, the people who came here naturally disappeared. Liu Yiheng and other mountain people didn''t want to contact each other. Of course, there was no need and significance for Liu Yiheng, so he was just After looking around, he went straight up to the main mountain.


    At this time, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao were chatting in the valley where they lived. Lu Manman said in a low voice, "sister, when can elder brother Liu take us to zhongshenfeng?"


    Lu Manyao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think it will take a month at the earliest. After all, zhongshenfeng is not everyone can go to. Even if elder brother Liu is gifted and has some relationship with zhongshenfeng, he may also need to walk around to connect us to zhongshenfeng."Lu Manman nodded and then said, "sister, if brother Liu doesn''t care about us? What to do? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1467

    "It''s impossible. Don''t talk nonsense or think about it. Brother Liu will never ignore us. What he said never does not count." Lu Manyao frowned and said.


    Lu Manman said: "yes, that''s right, but after all, it''s zhongshenfeng, not other places. Compared with the other four peaks, zhongshenfeng is even more difficult to join."


    Lu Manyao: "well, it''s useless for us to think wildly here. Now what we have to do is to improve the level of refining utensils and alchemy. If our alchemy and refining utensils are raised to a certain level, it will be easier for brother Liu to help us speak."


    "Well, my sister is right." Lu Manman answers in a low voice, but with disappointment and missing.


    In fact, the two girls have some murmuring in their hearts. After all, Wufeng is not so easy to enter, especially Zhong Shenfeng, who has only selected Liu Yiheng as a disciple for ten years. However, even if Zhong Shenfeng pays attention to Liu Yiheng, he will not easily agree to let Liu Yiheng take two people to zhongshenfeng. However, such a thing has never happened before ¡£


    At this time, a indifferent said: "two little girls, just a day''s time, you don''t believe big brother Liu?"


    When the two girls heard the sound, they thought that something was wrong with their ears. Lu Manman looked at Lu Manyao and said, "sister, is it my ear that''s wrong? Do you hear me? It was like brother Liu''s voice just now. "


    "Well, I heard that, but..."


    "But what? You two girls really let me down. You don''t trust me at all. "


    This time, the two girls really listened clearly, and then turned around together. When they saw Liu Yiheng standing behind them, the two girls stood up at the same time, and then said excitedly, "brother Liu, have you come to see us?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "not to see you."


    When the two girls heard this, their excited and excited expressions collapsed. It seemed that they had not heard Liu Yiheng''s words in their ears.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the expressions of the two girls and shook her head helplessly. Then she said, "you two stupid girls, I came here not to see you, but to take you to zhongshenfeng."


    When the two girls heard this, their expressions became excited again. Lu Manyao said anxiously, "brother Liu, are you really saying that? Can we go to zhongshenfeng with you? Did he agree? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, I agree. If the peak master doesn''t agree, how can I take you two to the past?"


    Lu Manman: "brother Liu, this is really good. So my sister and I can practice together with brother Liu again?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. So you hurry up and go to zhongshenfeng with me."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao rushed to clean up their own things. In fact, they mainly cleaned up the things needed for refining pills and weapons. After finishing, the three men entered zhongshenfeng together.


    When Liu Yiheng took Lu Manman and Lu Manyao to the other courtyard of Lifeng, LAN LAN and Xiao Wu happened to be in the courtyard. Liu Yiheng said directly, "Lan Lan and Xiao Wu, the two girls behind me are Lu man man and Lu Manyao. Later, we will live in the other courtyard with me. Lord Lu Feng has already known about this. You don''t have to report it. In the future, we should live together and live with each other Take care of it, you know? "


    Xiao Wu and LAN LAN looked at Lu Manman and Lu Manyao. They felt that both of them were beautiful and did not have the feeling of arrogance. The breath was like their own master. They were very approachable, so they didn''t have any antipathy. On the contrary, they were very happy because there were only four of them in the other courtyard for two years, and the master didn''t communicate with them after the host came What''s the exchange? Now there are two partners who are about the same age as them. They are naturally happy. Besides, serving one is also serving, and serving three is nothing. As long as they are not particularly picky, they can handle it easily. Moreover, depending on the situation, these two girls are definitely not picky and mean people.


    So Lan Lan said with a smile, "welcome to the two girls. Please tell us what you need in the future."


    Xiaowu also said: "yes, the two girls can choose their own rooms. If they need cleaning, they can call us at any time."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are not hypocritical people either. When they heard this, the two girls said together: "thank you very much. I may trouble you in the future."


    "It''s OK. It''s not troublesome. You are all guests of the host. We should take care of you." Lan Lan said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, then you go to choose a room, and then practice by yourself. If you have any problems, you can come and ask me. I live in that room." After that, Liu Yiheng pointed to his room.


    Two girls nodded, and then happily went to choose their own room.


    After choosing their own room, the two girls also left to practice, not in a hurry to refine utensils and alchemy, because they were really tired during this period of time, and Liu Yiheng also said that some things can not be anxious. What''s more, they have come to zhongshenfeng and still live in the same yard with Liu Yiheng. So what are they worried about ? Therefore, it is important to improve their own level first. As for alchemy and refining utensils, Liu Yiheng knows that there is enough material for them to upgrade their level.Wuzhufeng is completely settled down, while the other side is in dispute. Outside the magic Valley, a smart and elegant Valley, a handsome young man with strange and mysterious breath stood outside and said in a loud voice, "yuntianya, come out to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1468

    After the boy yelled, a man slowly came out of the valley. He looked more handsome than the one who just stood outside the valley. He had a cynical, natural and unrestrained smile on his face and a folding fan in his hand. He was completely harmless to people and animals, but the light in his eyes told all people that if you ignore this person, then you will It''s going to be very miserable.


    When the young man saw the man coming out, he immediately said, "yuntianya, you will call those two girls out immediately, otherwise, I will not finish with you."


    Yes, it''s Yun Tianya who just came out of the valley. Looking at the young man, Yun Tianya said with a smile, "younger martial brother, it seems that it''s not good for you to come to the front of my Valley and shout like this?"


    The identity of this young man is not simple. He is Zang Yichong, the youngest grandson of Zang Chuanwei, one of the three vice Valley masters of the magic God valley. Zang Chuanwei usually loves this little grandson most, so he also develops his arrogant and domineering character.


    After hearing the words of cloud Tianya, Zang Yi Chong said coldly, "you call out those two girls, and I will leave naturally."


    Yun Tianya shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. They are all my friends. Now they have passed the examination of devil''s Valley and settled in my valley. You asked me to hand over people. How much do you think of the possibility?"


    After hearing this, Zang Yi Chong''s face turned cold, and then said, "hum, I don''t care so much. I tell you, if you don''t call out those two girls today, I''ll make your cloud Canyon restless."


    Yun Tianya laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as we don''t have any problems with the people in cloud gorge, everything is not a problem. As for the animals, you can handle them at will."


    "You Yuntianya, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the support of the valley master. I want to deal with you. It''s just too simple. "


    Yun Tianya: "really? Then you might as well try Yuntianya is not a submissive master. He has just been talking with a gentle face. He is not afraid of his position, but his personality is like this. He is cynical and unrestrained. However, if someone really touches his bottom line, he will never show mercy.


    Hide a Chong to listen to this words, Leng for a moment, then say: "you dare to start with me?"


    "I don''t want to do it with you, but I don''t mind if you do something that makes me feel very unhappy." Cloud horizon indifferent said.


    Zang Yichong: "hum So you''re going to cover up the girls? " Although Zang Yichong is arrogant and domineering, he dare not go too far in the face of yuntianya. Bi Jingyun Tianya''s title of the demon God Tianjun is not in vain. If he really angers Yun Tianya, he really can''t guarantee that yuntianya really dares not to fight him.


    Just like he was still standing outside the cloud Canyon, if he had changed someone, he might have rushed in, so the tone of hiding and rushing at this time was also eased down.


    Yun Tianya: I don''t understand what you are talking about. Can you explain it to me


    He squinted his eyes and said, "don''t you understand? Then I''ll explain to you that the two women in your valley were originally our ice Valley people, but they were provoked and seduced by you. They hurt our disciples of ice Valley and ran away without permission. Do you think I should tell them to take them back? "


    "Oh? Is that what it looks like


    "No, brother Tianya, it''s not like this." As like as two peas, two girls, almost identical, appeared in the valley.


    When he saw the two girls coming out of the cloud gorge, his eyes also twinkled. Then he said, "ha ha, it seems that these two girls are hiding in your cloud gorge. How, yuntianya, do you still want to quibble about


    Yun Tianya said calmly: "I have never denied the fact that these two girls are in my cloud gorge. I just don''t know, what qualifications do you have and why you should go outside my cloud Canyon to ask for these two girls."


    "Didn''t I make it clear?"


    Yun Tianya looked at the two girls and said, "is what he said true?"


    "Of course not, brother Tianya. Don''t you believe us?"


    Cloud Tianya smiles at hiding a Chong to say: "you, these two girls say what you just said is not true, now how to do?"


    Tibet a Chong listened to this, frowned, and then said: "hum, they two reversed the mistake, naturally won''t own admit." After that, he looked at the two girls, and then said, "shuangxuefei and shuangxuewu, you two have violated the rules of the devil''s valley. If you take the initiative to go back with me, I can help you two plead with the law enforcement hall. If I catch you back, no one can save you, and the man next to you can''t save you."


    These two girls are the two sisters separated from Liu Yiheng, double snow dance and double snow fly.Shuangxuefei looked at Zang Yichong and said angrily, "hum, it''s your elder martial brother who lied to us first, and then we hurt him to leave the ice valley. If you want to make a mistake, it should be your elder martial brother''s fault first."


    "No matter whether my elder martial brother is right or wrong, now you two have indeed made big mistakes. As for my elder martial brother''s affairs, I will deal with them. I can''t take care of them. Now you two will go back to ice valley with me immediately."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1469

    "No matter whether my elder martial brother is right or wrong, now you two have indeed made big mistakes. As for my elder martial brother''s affairs, I will deal with them. Now what I have to deal with is the two of you. You two will go back to ice valley with me immediately."


    After hearing this, Shuangxue dance was in a panic, and then said to Yun Tianya: "Tianya elder brother, we don''t want to know ice valley. They cheat us in the past. Their purpose is to occupy us. If not, we can''t escape from the people who hurt them."


    After hearing this, Zang Yichong said in a loud voice: "presumptuous, at this time, you still say so. It seems that you don''t have a lesson. You don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    Yun Tianya looked at Tibet and said, "in front of my cloud gorge, you''d better not be too arrogant. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving the vice Valley master face."


    Hide a Chong to listen to this, angry say: "cloud horizon, you are too presumptuous?"


    Yuntianya: "how can you help me?"


    "You..." Zang Yi pressed his anger, and then said, "yuntianya, you are indeed gifted and super powerful, but the devil''s Valley is not a place for you to indulge. If you repeatedly break the rules of the valley, then no one can save you."


    Yun Tianya squinted and then said, "I don''t care about these things. What''s more, I have to take care of them. Besides, I brought them into the devil''s valley. No matter what mistakes they make, what kind of punishment they should be punished, it''s up to me to deal with them


    After hearing this, Zang Yichong''s face also changed. In fact, he knew very well how the two girls came to the devil''s Valley and how they entered his ice valley.


    Yuntianya went out to experience a few months ago, and his goal was of course savage mountains. However, yuntianya knew his own strength and how terrible the relics of the savage mountain were. So he didn''t worry about it. No matter how late or early in the past, the people who finally got a good place must be those old guys. Otherwise, they might get some Good thing, but there is no guarantee of life. Yuntianya is not stupid. He didn''t rush to it. That''s why he saved the twin sisters.


    Yun Tianya has a special feeling when he sees the twin sisters, so he saves the twin sisters directly. However, because Yun Tianya has never been used to any girl, and his character is free and easy, he always feels that there is a woman there, and he can''t let go. Although he has some feelings about the twin sisters, he has never revealed them When he came out, he didn''t have much chance to get in touch with Shuang''s sisters. Instead, he always said that Shuang''s sisters were left in a small town near Yeren mountain.


    after he got some chances in Yeren mountain, he took her back to the devil''s valley. Although there were some contacts, there were not many contacts, He went straight into the closed door mode without paying much attention to the twin sisters.


    However, during this period, a guy in binglinggu noticed Shuang''s sisters. After all, Shuang''s sisters are not only beautiful, but also have extraordinary talent and potential. Therefore, he induced, induced and lobbied Shuang''s sisters to join binglinggu, and got good results in the competition of recruiting new disciples in the devil''s Valley, and directly entered the devil Shengu, then naturally joined the ice valley.


    If it''s just like this, it''s nothing. After all, although yuntianya has some meaning for Shuang''s sisters, they don''t feel that hard to remember. But after entering the ice Valley, Shuang''s sisters have been harassed a lot, and the one who harasses them most is Zang Yichong. Originally, they wanted to teach Zang Yichong a lesson, but when they knew it After hiding a Chong''s identity, they gave up the idea. Finally, they found an opportunity to hurt one of binglinggu''s disciples, escaped from binglinggu and came to Yun gorge.


    Two people went to the cloud gorge to find Yun Tianya. After explaining the situation with him, yuntianya decisively took in the two girls. Originally, the three had some emotional foundation. At this time, they were very harmonious. After knowing the talent and potential of the two girls, Yun Tianya was also very surprised. In addition to the character, appearance and character of the two girls, he was also very surprised Is thoroughly in love with these two girls, at this time, hide a rush to want people, isn''t it crazy?


    Hide a Chong squint eyes, and then said: "cloud horizon, so to say, you are not ready to put two girls?"


    cloud Tianya: "they are now my cloud Canyon people, let me put it in the natural, I has the final say, hide one rush, you go back first, then I will give you an account, but now you want to take them two, do not dream."


    After hearing this, Zang Yichong was also very angry. Since he saw the twin sisters, he fell in love with the two girls. Originally, he had planned to bring the two girls into his harem, and he thought that the two girls would willingly agree with him. However, he never dreamed that at the most critical time, the two girls even hurt binglinggu''s disciples They ran away together.


    In his anger, he immediately sent people to search for two girls, but after looking for them for several days, they did not find them. Finally, he got the news and the two girls came to the cloud gorge.Cloud gorge is a special place in the devil''s valley. Ordinary people don''t dare to search here. Zang Yichong also feels a lot of headache. But he really can''t let go of the two girls. Finally, he said some untrue words in front of his grandfather. Because his father loved him very much, he agreed to hunt cloud canyon. This is also the appearance of Zang Yichong in cloud If it was not for his grandfather''s courage, he would not dare to come to Yun gorge for trouble.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1470

    Hide a Chong is to bite a tooth almost to say: "cloud horizon, how? Do you have to leave these two girls? "


    Yuntianya: "what? Is there anything you can''t do? "


    "Well, I can tell you the truth, these two girls are my favorite. I have taken them as concubines, and my grandfather has also agreed. I hope you''d better not stop this matter with your own conceit. Otherwise, it won''t do you any good."


    After hearing this, shuangxuewu and shuangxuefei look at yuntianya with panic in their eyes. In fact, both of them have some admiration for yuntianya, because yuntianya''s personality and style of conduct are a little bit like Liu Yiheng. Besides, she knows more about this man, who is relying on his own grandfather, who is a Deputy Valley master, who is doing mischief in the devil''s valley Generally, they are extravagant and extravagant. There are dozens of women in his other courtyard. How could such a person enter the eyes of these two sisters? After all, they may have been following Liu Yiheng all the time. In addition to his past experience, they hate such people to the bone. However, because they are in the devil''s Valley, there is no way. If yuntianya gives up on them now, the life they will face in the future can be hell, and some of them are just suffering.


    Yun Tianya saw the complicated look in the eyes of the two girls, the expression of tangle and fear, and his heart was also inexplicable pain. He saved the two sisters and brought them back to the devil''s valley. It was good intention, but now he has made the two sisters face such a situation, so he also felt a little sorry for the sisters.


    So the cloud horizon indifferent said: "that is your business, and I have nothing to do with, well, you hurry back to it, not in my cloud canyon."


    Zang Yichong never thought that yuntianya would not give him face. In the past, yuntianya was really arrogant and did everything he wanted. However, he never had excessive behavior towards himself. Sometimes, he would tolerate it. But this time, he hated him so much for the sake of two girls.


    So he said coldly, "cloud horizon, you don''t give me face?"


    Cloud horizon indifferent said: "want face, must want oneself to earn, also want oneself to go, and you why in here tube I want face?" At this time, the tone of cloud Tianya has been a little impatient.


    Hide a Chong at this time also a little impatient, he looked at cloud Tianya and said: "so, are you sure you don''t give that woman to me?"


    "My men will not be handed over to anyone."


    "Well, you''re fine."


    Yun Tianya: "yes, I''ve always been good."


    Hide a Chong squint eyes, and then said: "you wait for me, I see if you want to hand it in at last." After saying that, Zang Yi Chong turns around and leaves angrily.


    Double snow dance and double snow fly this time just long spit out, then double snow fly said: "Tianya elder brother, I''m sorry, it''s my sister and I who brought you trouble."


    Yun Tianya gave a light smile and then said, "it''s not too much trouble. Besides, it''s my fault. If I''ve arranged you well, you won''t..."


    Double snow dance: "this can''t blame Tianya elder brother. If we take it honestly in cloud gorge, it won''t happen. Tianya elder brother, if you can''t deal with it, then our two sisters will leave the devil''s valley now, no more trouble for you."


    After hearing the words of double snow dance, Yun Tianya felt a little pain in his heart. At the same time, he also thought of a possibility, and then said, "are you going to leave? Are you looking for your young master


    Double snow dance: "I don''t know where our young master is now. We just don''t want to trouble Tianya elder brother."


    Shuangxuefei nodded and said: "yes, besides, it''s right for us to look for our young master. As long as we find the young master, we will never be bullied, and no one dares to bully us."


    Cloud Tianya squinted, then said: "you don''t worry, I saved you, and I brought you back to the devil''s valley. Then I won''t let anyone bully you, even if it''s not your young master. From today on, I will protect you two." Yun Tianya seems to be a little angry and jealous. Of course, there are also some childishness. However, it seems that it should not be said in the mouth of yuntianya, but now it has appeared. So sometimes, human beings are the most difficult to figure out, whether it is men or women.


    After hearing this, Shuang Xuefei said, "well, we all believe in Tianya elder brother."


    Yuntianya also felt that what he had just said seemed to be too much, so he coughed and said, "you two, go to the cloud gorge first, and I will handle the affairs here."


    "Tianya elder brother, we..."


    Double snow dance has not finished, cloud Tianya then said: "how? Do you think I am inferior to your young master


    "No, but..."


    "Nothing, but you go first."


    After hearing this, the twin sisters looked at each other and walked into the cloud gorge together.After walking for a while, shuangxuefei suddenly said with a smile, "sister, you just seem to have something wrong."


    "What''s wrong? Xuefei, don''t talk nonsense


    Shuangxuefei: "you see, sister, do you feel something about yourself?"


    "I don''t have any feeling, and I don''t have anything wrong. I just did that. I just didn''t want to make trouble for brother Tianya. He saved us and was our Savior. We can''t repay him. How can I trouble him?"


    Double snow flies ha ha ha to smile, then say: "I say not this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1471

    Double snow dance some flustered said: "then what do you say?"


    Shuangxuefei looked at her sister''s appearance and said with a smile, "sister, what are you flustered about? I haven''t seen my sister''s expression like this for a long time. Even if we were trapped in ice Valley by that Xu Yelin, and we were hidden for a long time, I didn''t see my sister''s panic, er, expression. "


    "Xuefei, what are you going to say? If you are like this, my sister will be angry


    Double snow flies ha ha ha to smile, then say: "good elder sister, I say, I say."


    "Come on."


    Shuang Xuefei adjusted her expression and said, "sister, don''t you find it yourself? Just now Tianya elder brother said, "am I inferior to your young master?" If you put it in the past, or someone else said this, what should your sister''s answer be? "


    After listening to shuangxuefei''s words, Shuangxue dance''s face changed slightly, and then said, "I didn''t mean that. It was just because of..."


    "Because of what? My sister can''t justify herself, can she? "


    Double snow dance sighed, and then said: "well, I admit that I do have some special feelings for Tianya elder brother, but this does not mean that I do not respect young master. No matter when, no matter who, even if Tianya elder brother, if he dares to fight against the young master, I will not hesitate to stand on the side of the young master."


    Double snow dance said here, looked at the double snow fly, and then said: "how about you?"


    Shuangxuefei: "of course, I will also stand on the side of the young master, but now we don''t know where the young master is. It''s really urgent."


    Double snow dance: "don''t worry, young master will definitely be OK, we will see young master in the future."


    "Well, I believe the young master will be fine." After saying that, the two girls entered a courtyard inside the cloud gorge.


    At this time, the outside of the cloud gorge has become lively. I can see that Zang Yichong comes to the outside of the cloud gorge again. However, there is a middle-aged man beside him. At this time, the middle-aged man looks at the end of the cloud with his proud face and narrow eyes. There are more than ten people behind them. One of them is short, his face is obscene and trivial, and his eyes are even more erratic Look, it''s not a good guy.


    This man is Xu Yelin, who cheated Shuang''s sisters to binglinggu, because he fell in love with them at the first sight. Shuang''s sisters are really excellent. They are smart, gentle and simple. They are very attractive. They are quite different from other women in the magic valley. Unfortunately, he was discovered by Zang Yichong, And then he was directly taken away by Tibet.


    Xu Ye Lin is very unconvinced. Unfortunately, he has no strong background. The Xu family behind him is just a medium-sized family. There is no way to compare with the grandfather who has a vice Valley master in Tibet Yichong. Therefore, he has to bear the pain and give up the twin sisters.


    However, he never thought that the twin sisters ran away without permission and injured two disciples of binglinggu. Now he seems to see the opportunity again, so his eyes twinkle.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at cloud Tianya for a while, and finally said, "yuntianya, Cang Yichong said that you secretly hid the wanted disciple of binglinggu. Is there such a thing?"


    Yun Tianya looked at the middle-aged man, and then said, "are you questioning me?"


    "What? Don''t you think so? "


    "Yes, I don''t know. I just want to ask you, what qualifications do you have to question me? What do you think you are? "


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man''s face changed, and then he said in a loud voice: "presumptuous, I''m a member of the law enforcement Hall of the devil''s Valley, and I''m also your elder. How dare you talk to me like this? You know, I can take you down with the tone of your voice. "


    Yun Tianya: "law enforcement hall? What is that place? I remember that the law enforcement hall can only restrict ordinary places. When will my cloud gorge be restricted by the law enforcement hall? What''s more, Li Guangcai, you''d better not mention any elders in front of us, because you are not worthy of it. "


    Li Guangcai, a middle-aged man, is a disciple of the law enforcement Hall of the devil''s valley. He usually does bad things by virtue of this identity. However, he is very good at flattering. The Deputy Valley master in charge of the law enforcement hall is Zang Chuanwei, Zang Yichong''s grandfather. Zang Chuanwei likes to listen to flattery, so Li Guangcai is naturally full of trouble.


    Unfortunately, he met Yun Tianya today, so the situation was different. Cloud Canyon is a very special existence in the magic God valley. There are ten such places in the magic God valley that are not directly under the jurisdiction of the law enforcement hall. These ten places are the residences of the top ten young disciples of the magic valley. So after listening to Li Guangcai''s words, Yun Tianya directly accepted them go back.


    After hearing this, Li Guangcai''s face turned red and blue. Then he said angrily, "yuntianya, you are presumptuous. Although the cloud Canyon is not directly under the jurisdiction of the law enforcement hall, now I have to deal with binglinggu. If someone from binglinggu runs away from your cloud Canyon, I will naturally take care of it. Also, yuntianya, don''t forget that cloud gorge is not subject to the jurisdiction of law enforcement It''s just that, but the law enforcement hall can''t really take care of the cloud gorge. Besides, this matter has involved our vice Valley master Zang Chuanwei. Do you think you can stop it? ""So? So what do you want to do? " Cloud Tianya suddenly laughed and said in a gentle tone.


    After listening to Yun Tianya''s tone, Li Guangcai thought that Yun Tianya was soft after hearing Zang Chuanwei''s name, so he said stiffly, "hand over those two girls immediately, and make an apology to Zang Yichong to compensate for the loss. This matter is not worth it, otherwise..."


    "What else?"


    "Otherwise, Gu GUI will not be polite to anyone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1472

    Yun Tianya said with a smile: "very good, then I would like to see how the valley rules punish me."


    After hearing this, Li Guangcai narrowed his eyes and then said, "yuntianya, do you look down on my law enforcement hall?"


    "I look down on you."


    Li Guangcai is really angry at this time. He also knows that yuntianya is a talent trained by the magic God valley. However, no matter how the cloud Tianya is liked by the devil God Valley, he is so unruly and insults himself. Li Guangcai is also a bit unable to help it. What''s more, he is very comfortable with Zang Chuanwei, not to mention a disciple, even ordinary elders treat him It is also a kind-hearted person, but today he has been insulted again and again by yuntianya. How can he stand it.


    At this time, Xu Ye Lin said, "I think I''d better forget it, deputy leader Li and young master Yichong. Although my brother is seriously injured, there is no need to fall out with Yun Tianya because of my brother. It''s not worth it at all." After saying that, the haze light flickered in his eyes. Although it flashed away, it was still captured by yuntianya. However, yuntianya didn''t care, because he didn''t pay attention to Xu Yelin at all.


    However, Zang Yichong was furious after hearing this. His ice Valley is not an ordinary place, and he is the most beloved grandson of the vice Valley master. Now the woman he likes hurts his own people and comes here. He is very angry. However, Yun Tianya has repeatedly opposed him and even insulted him with words. He has been angry for a long time, but it is a pity that he has been angry for a long time He is not the rival of the cloud horizon, otherwise he might have already started.


    Now Li Guangcai is here, and there are a lot of brothers behind him. He has a lot of bottom in his heart, because there is only yuntianya in the cloud canyon. At this time, when he heard Xu Yelin say this, his anger suddenly burst out. Then he said coldly, "Master Li Guangcai, take the elder martial brother to arrest this yuntianya. If he dares to resist, he will be killed, I''ll take care of what''s going on


    After listening to Zang Yichong''s words, Xu Yilin gave a gloomy smile, and then retreated directly to the back, saying in his heart, "hum If you fight, you''d better fight and lose both. Then those two girls will be mine


    Yuntianya glanced at Xu Yilin, then said to Zang Yichong, "are you holding it? Are you sure you can handle it? "


    Tibet a Chong: "nature can hold, Li vice hall leader, hands on."


    Although Li Guangcai was very angry, he also knew the meaning of yuntianya in the demon Valley, and he also knew the valley master''s preference for cloud Tianya. But now that Zang Yichong said this, he was relieved, and then sneered, "yuntianya, I''m giving you a chance at last..."


    "Don''t give him a chance. You can do it directly. You should go fast. Don''t let those two stinky girls run away again." Zang Yichong directly interrupted Li Guangcai''s words and said in a loud voice.


    After hearing this, the people behind him are also eager to try, and their spiritual power and momentum are also improved. Since they have come, they are ready to fight. What''s more, they all want to have a real arrow to see how strong cloud Tianya is.


    Cloud horizon see such a situation, ha ha a smile, and then said: "very good, since you want to die, so come here."


    Li Guangcai did not move, but said to the man behind him: "go up..."


    After listening to Li Guangcai''s words, those people rushed to yuntianya together. They all knew that yuntianya was powerful. At that time, they didn''t believe that yuntianya dared to kill them, so they had no pressure in their hearts. Some people even used their own killing moves to attack yuntianya.


    Yuntianya squinted, then saw a flash of body shape, and then waved the folding fan in his hand, and then saw several rays of light directly impacting out, and then heard a few screams, and then the figure that had just rushed over directly retreated out.


    Li Guangcai saw the person who had regressed back, and his eyes widened immediately. Then he said, "yuntianya, how dare you, how dare you to harm the same family."


    Among those who had just been repulsed, four had already breathed out, and the others had been seriously injured or slightly injured.


    Those who were slightly injured were also very happy and shocked at this time, because they didn''t fully listen to Li Guangcai and Zang Yichong''s words and tried their best to attack them, so their injuries were the least serious. Those who made the most of their efforts were directly killed, while those who had almost given their full strength were beaten to serious injuries, just an attack, but they could According to the attack means and the strength of the opponent, different degrees of counterattack are carried out. This kind of control is really terrible.


    Yun Tianya looked at Li Guangcai, and then said coldly, "if people don''t attack me, I''m not a prisoner. Since someone hit me in front of my Valley, why should I keep my hands and what harm my fellow disciples? If I die today, are you also considered to be the same door of maiming?"


    After hearing this, Li Guangcai was choked, because yuntianya was right. It was they who came to the front of their cloud gorge and yelled at them to kill them. Who in the end killed the same family?


    However, he was a member of the law enforcement hall, and he was also highly valued by Zang Chuanwei. He was also unreasonable. After a short pause, he said aloud, "it is you who make mistakes first. We just want to stop you from making mistakes so that you don''t fall into hell completely. However, you don''t know how to repent and even kill people. I can''t let you fool around this time ¡£¡±www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1473

    Cloud horizon heard here, a light smile, and then said: "a garbage who only knows how to flatter me, still says these high sounding words here, don''t you think it''s very funny?"


    Li Guangcai heard this, but he really couldn''t stand it. He did rely on flattery to get his present position. However, this does not mean that he does not have his own dignity, nor does it mean that he has no strength. What''s more, a person is afraid that others will expose his shortcomings, and flattering is Li Guangcai''s weakness. How can he not be angry when he is exposed by a back?


    So he did not care about the identity and status of the cloud horizon, but coldly said: "well, in this case, let you see my power." After that, he rushed directly to the end of the cloud.


    Zang Yichong laughs when he sees Li Guangcai passing by, because he knows that Li Guangcai is not only a flatterer, but also a very strong man. Otherwise, he would not be the vice leader of law enforcement hall if he only depends on flattery. Li Guangcai is in the realm of spiritual emperor and man. Ordinary disciples can''t be Li Guangcai''s opponent ¡£


    When Yun Tianya felt Li Guangcai''s spiritual power was broken, he just narrowed his eyes a little, and then he rushed directly to the cave. At the same time, he said, "the deputy head of law enforcement hall is nothing. I''ll let you know what cloud gorge is today."


    The two men''s attacks soon hit each other. After a loud noise, yuntianya just took a small step, but Li Guangcai took a full step. When he stood firm, he said in surprise, "yuntianya, you are so How did you get to the other side of Linghuang


    Cloud horizon indifferent say: "be very surprised?"


    Li Guangcai: "I''m really surprised. With your age and strength, it''s really not easy. It''s a pity that you have gone astray. Today I can only take you."


    "Is it up to you?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "You can try it."


    "Well, then I''ll try." After that. Li Guangcai rushed up again. In his opinion, no matter what, he was a small class higher than yuntianya. At Linghuang level, the gap between a small class was very huge. Even if it was not the same, it was almost the same. Just because of his carelessness, Li Guangcai was naturally full of confidence.


    Unfortunately, he forgot that some people could not infer from common sense, and his realm was really good. Unfortunately, a large part of them were promoted by pills. Moreover, because they were in a hurry, they did not have a good foundation. This kind of strength was a scum in front of those who were promoted to the rank of emperor Linghuang and Tianren In front of the cloud horizon, a real genius, is also a slag.


    After only a dozen rounds of fighting, Yun Tianya sent Li Guangcai away. This time, he didn''t just retreat, but he really flew out. In the air, Li Guangcai vomited a mouthful of blood. The bright blood quickly formed a blood mist in the air, and then spread out. It looked very beautiful, but for some people, it did It is really beautiful, and these people naturally include Li Guangcai and Zang Yichong.


    After Li Guangcai landed on the ground, he continued to cough violently, and then he spat out a mouthful of blood again. Then he reluctantly stood up and covered his chest and said, "yuntianya, do you dare to hurt me?"


    If you don''t want to be a law enforcement officer, you''ll have to laugh at me. If you don''t give me any more, you''ll get out of here


    Although Li Guangcai heard this, he was very angry, but he really did not dare to do it. He was really afraid that sometimes the devil or the God King would directly kill him.


    Zang Yichong is also a little timid. He relies on his grandfather, but now his grandfather is closed, and Li Guangcai is not the rival of yuntianya. At the same time, yuntianya doesn''t give him face at all. However, he still has some problems with Shuang''s sisters. After all, the two sisters are very attractive to him.


    At this time, Xu Yelin said: "as soon as we rush young master, I think we''d better go. It''s meaningless to continue to stay here. Besides, the two girls should have been" taken over "by yuntianya, so don''t rob them once you flush the young master."


    After hearing this, Zang Yichong was very upset. Why did he finally let Yun Tianya take advantage of the woman he liked, so he summoned up his courage and said in a loud voice: "yuntianya, you are so brave. You not only cover up our binglinggu''s wrong disciples, but also hurt the deputy leader of law enforcement hall. Do you really regard the rules of demon Valley as nothing? ¡±Zang Yichong is such a person. He only cares about his own interests and gains and losses, but never cares about the situation. Just like now, Shuang''s sisters were brought into the devil''s Valley by Yun Tianya. If there was no cloud Tianya, where would he go to meet Shuang''s sisters? But now he just cares whether the sisters belong to him.


    Cloud Tianya looked at Tibet and said, "what are the rules? I don''t know at all. I just want to know if you want to stay or go away.""You..."


    "If you stay, then I don''t mind killing you."


    "Dare you..."


    "You can try, I dare not, you do not think your grandfather can do to me, if not your grandfather saved me once, you came to me twice, do you think you can stand here to talk?" Cloud horizon indifferent said.


    Zang Yichong has already felt the murderous spirit of Yun Tianya at this time. He is really murderous. For him, such murderous spirit is really terrible. So he just summoned up a little courage and completely disappeared. Then he said, "yuntianya, you are cruel, but don''t be happy. This matter is not over." Then he turned to the others and said, "let''s go."


    But they have not gone, they heard the cloud horizon indifferent to say: "you can go, that person stay for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1474

    After cloud Tianya finished, he pointed to the people around him.


    After hearing this, Zang Yi Chong immediately said, "cloud horizon, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to keep him."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Then I''ll stay with you." Yun Tianya said with a warm smile.


    After hearing this, Zang Yichong frowned more tightly. At the same time, he also looked at the people beside him.


    At this time, the people next to him were frightened. He knew that if he was left behind, he would be very unlucky. So he immediately said, "if you rush young master, you can''t leave me. I am loyal to you. What''s more, isn''t he hitting the young master in the face?"


    After hearing this, Zang Yichong immediately looked at the cloud horizon, and then said, "I don''t want to investigate this matter any more. What else do you want? What''s more, why do you have to leave Xu Yelin? He''s my ice Valley man


    Cloud Tianya said calmly: "I want to do what, there is no reason, I want to do things, no one can stop, now you make a decision, is to leave him a, or you stay together." However, the more terrible his face is, the more pale his face is.


    Li Guangcai just saw the power of yuntianya and the ruthlessness of yuntianya. He felt his heart tremble with the merciless method. At the same time, she finally understood why everyone called him the demon God Tianjun. This guy is really a demon God. He killed people directly and was a fellow disciple People are really terrible.


    So he said in a low voice: "a rush, we have to leave, can''t delay, as for the future things, leave the future in the solution." His meaning is obvious, if they all die here today, then there will be no future.


    Although his mind is simple and impulsive, Zang Yichong is not a real fool. He weighed the current situation and said, "OK, let''s go." After saying that, he quickly left with Li Guangcai and the bodies of those killed.


    This time, Xu Ye Lin is completely stupid. He looks at the smiling face of Yun Tianya, but his eyes are full of fear and panic.


    But this guy really has some skills. He soon calmed down his emotions and said, "yuntianya, I''m not to blame for this matter? I was just called by Zang Yichong. You know his identity. I dare not disobey his words


    Cloud Tianya indifferent said: "what does this have to do with me?"


    "So what do you want to do to me?" Xu said.


    "Kill you." These two words in the mouth of cloud Tianya, is still so flat, his expression is still so smooth, smile is still so warm, as if to say is not to kill, but to say, you see, today''s weather is good.


    Hearing this, Xu Ye Lin''s body trembled involuntarily, and then said, "why do you want to kill me? In any case, we are all from the same family, and just now I didn''t do anything about it. I even tried to dissuade him from hiding. Is this your way of being a man? "


    Yun Tianya shook his head, and then said, "I don''t need a reason to kill people. I just see if I want to. Besides, you are too clever to cheat, hide and flush that fool, but you are too young to cheat me."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s what it means. There are some things I won''t explain. It''s a waste of my tongue. Well, I''ll die now." After Yun Tianya finished speaking, he stepped towards Xu Yilin and forced him to pass.


    What kind of character is Yun Tianya? From the first sentence Xu Yilin said, he knew that all these things were instigated by this guy. At the beginning, it was the guy who cheated the twin sisters. In fact, Yun Tianya was more angry about the fact that he cheated Shuang''s sister. Even if Xu Yelin was not looking for him, he would go to Xu Yelin, why How could he give up the chance to kill him when this guy came to his door?


    At this time, Xu Ye Lin is also regretting that he should not instigate Zang Yichong to Fu Yun Tianya. When he came here, he regretted that he had hurt his twin sisters by his lust and heart, but now he has trapped himself. However, people like him are most afraid of death, so he will seize the chance to live.


    So he retreated and said, "yuntianya, you can''t kill me. Killing me is not good for you. If you let me go, there may be more benefits."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Of course, if you let me go, I will tell you all his actions in advance. You also know that he is impulsive, reckless and face-saving. He will never stop this matter. If you let me go, I will help you to monitor Zang Yichong. Isn''t it better than killing me?"


    Yun Tianya: "I can do all these things by myself, and I can also shoot others to do them. There is no need to use you at all. You''d better go at ease." After saying that, Yun Tianya gently moved the folding fan, and then a strong force directly impacted on Xu Ye Lin.In the face of such an attack, Xu Yelin has no room to fight back. The strength gap between the two is really too big, so Xu Yelin just shouts: "you can''t..."


    Before the word "kill me" was uttered, he was directly attacked by the attack of yuntianya, and then he died.


    Yun Tianya looked at Xu Yelin''s body and said calmly, "garbage like guys are not worthy of living, and they are not worthy of doing things for me." After saying that, yuntianya went directly into the valley, and the corpse of yuntianya was taken away by the boy in the valley. I don''t know where it was buried. A guy who is picky about the inside and out completely disappeared on the mainland. This is what he deserves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1475

    After yuntianya killed Xu Yelin, there was a trace of cold under his gentle smile, but ordinary people can''t see it at all. Then he turned around and directly entered the cloud gorge.


    In the cloud gorge, he saw two girls waiting anxiously. When Yun Tianya saw the appearance of the two girls, his eyes suddenly became gentle. It was the real gentleness, which was the gentleness from the heart. Then he stepped forward quickly and said with a smile: "snow dance, snow fly, you can rest assured. This matter has been solved."


    Shuangxuewu and shuangxuefei are really worried, because they have been informed that there is a fight outside. Those people are very powerful, and their identities are not simple. They are really afraid that yuntianya will suffer losses, and even more they are afraid that yuntianya will be in trouble in the future.


    Now see cloud horizon safe back, two people at the same time relaxed, and then double snow dance said: "Tianya brother, those people have gone?"


    "Yes, it''s all gone."


    Shuang Xuefei said with a smile: "Tianya elder brother, you don''t know. Just now my sister was worried about death, she almost shed tears."


    Double snow dance a listen to this words, the face immediately red up, even the neck is red, so unusual lovely.


    Cloud horizon see double snow dance this appearance, also not only said: "snow dance? Are you really so worried about me? "


    "Well But... "


    "No, but you just have to worry about me." Cloud horizon said here, looked at the side of the double snow fly, and then said: "snow fly, it seems that you are not worried about me at all."


    After hearing this, shuangxuefei said anxiously, "no, I''m worried about you, just It''s just that I I''m worried about you anyway


    Yuntianya saw that the cheerful and playful girl was a little bit shriveled, and he also laughed happily, and then said, "Oh, I''m so honored that I can get your two''s care. It''s not a blessing that ordinary people can have."


    Double snow dance: "Tianya elder brother, they ran away this time, but they will come to trouble you. As long as my sister and I are here, they will not let us go easily. It''s better for Tianya elder brother to take us out of here."


    Yun Tianya heard this, his eyes became sharp immediately, and then said, "do you still want to find your young master?"


    Double snow dance: "Tianya elder brother, don''t get me wrong. Even if we don''t look for our young master, we don''t want to continue to stay here to add trouble to Tianya elder brother. We still have many partners. As long as we find them, we will settle down."


    Hearing this explanation, yuntianya''s eyes softened again, and then said, "don''t worry, you can live here with peace of mind. From now on, I am responsible for protecting you. No one is harming you, and no one is against you."


    After hearing this, shuangxuefei immediately said, "but Tianya elder brother, we can''t live here all the time."


    "Why?"


    "Because we must improve our strength. Only in this way can we help the young master in the future. Besides, if we are here all the time and enjoy the protection of brother Tianya, will we not be young birds forever?"


    Yun Tianya: "do you still miss your young master?"


    Shuang Xuefei: "yes, because the young master saved our lives, gave us new life, helped us cultivate and improve our strength. If there was no young master, my sister and I would have died, and the young master was very kind to us. He never forced us to do anything. The young master is definitely one of the best people in the world."


    After hearing the words of shuangxuefei, yuntianya frowned and said, "I really want to see you this young master."


    "If we have a chance, we will certainly take you to meet our young master." Shuangxuefei said with a smile.


    Yun Tianya: "well, then tell me how your young master saved you."


    After hearing this, the twin sisters hesitated a little, and then told the story to Yun Tianya. When Yun Tianya finished listening, her eyebrows spread out, and her eyes also explored more. Finally, he said, "OK, I want to see him more and more. Now, you can go out and practice without any problem, but you must join me The first thing for you two is to improve your strength. If your strength has increased to a certain level, I will take you to experience. Is that ok? "


    After hearing this, the two sisters laughed happily at the same time. In fact, during this period of time, they had already known what kind of existence the devil''s valley was. If there was no need, they didn''t want to leave the magic Valley and go directly to their young master. Now they have the guarantee of yuntianya. It seems that yuntianya is really not afraid of the hidden rush, so they said together "No problem."


    Yun Tianya gave a gentle smile, and then said, "OK, that''s settled. You two don''t leave the cloud gorge during this period. I''ll deal with other things and arrange someone to teach you to practice."


    Thank you very much Said the double snow dance."Don''t be so polite." After that, Yun Tianya left directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1476

    Yun Tianya also knows that Zang Yichong will never let go of the twin sisters easily, let alone give up the matter. So he must prepare in advance. If Zang Yichong comes to find trouble, he will not be caught off guard, or even hurt the sisters. When he thinks of the lovely, beautiful, talented and potential good girls, he has been hurt some time ago So many grievances, his heart is very not taste, so he has made up his mind at the moment, absolutely will not let this pair of sisters in any injustice and injury, he thought, is also doing so, in the future days, he did his best to protect the sisters, so that they can peace of mind training, and then went to a few soul stirring experience, Let them not only increase their strength, but also further improve their combat experience, life experience and target vision.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the Gongsun family, there was also such a situation. Gongsun Wuyang fought with the Gongsun family for the three beautiful girls. In the end, Gongsun Wuyang left the three girls with his own status and identity in the Gongsun family. These three girls were no one else, they were Youmei, Huanyun and huanshuang.


    The reason why some people in Gongsun family want to compete with the three girls is not only because they are beautiful, but also because the magic cloud and magic frost have strong array talent and are very likely to become array masters, and the Gongsun family''s array is also unique. If there are such disciples, the Gongsun family will not let them go easily.


    But Youmei, Huanyun and huanshuang were all saved by Gongsun Wuyang, so the three girls eventually followed Gongsun Wuyang to cultivate spiritual power and array.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xinlong gate also appeared a few highly talented people, everybody also competed endlessly for it, finally by the Xinlong gate young Lord to accept for the door.


    There are also several forces have been a few talented people, and one of the most mysterious is the dark night organization.


    At the headquarters of the dark night organization, a girl sat shyly on the master and said to an old man below, "Mr. Feng, do I really want to sit in this position? Are you mistaken? I''m really not your little Lord. "


    Feng said with a smile: "this is absolutely not wrong. You have the purest blood of the dark night clan, and you also have the most powerful skills and martial arts of the dark night clan. These are the symbols of the dark night clan."


    "But Mr. Feng, even if it is like this, don''t let me sit in this position. I don''t know anything. Isn''t it hard for me to let me sit in this position?"


    Old Feng said with a smile: "little shadow little Lord, this is not our meaning, but the meaning above. We are just the headquarters of the dark night organization of the ancient empire, not the headquarters of the real dark night organization. Moreover, since the above said so, it proves that the little master has such ability."


    Yes, this little girl is Xiaoying. After leaving Liu Yiheng and others, she also encountered some problems. Finally, she was helped by the people of the dark night organization, and then she took her back to the headquarters of the dark night organization in the ancient empire.


    At the beginning, Xiaoying didn''t know that the person who helped her was the dark night organization. When she knew, he had been pushed to this position, and the other party also said that there was a reason for her, so she was helpless.


    Xiaoying looked at old Feng and said, "how could I have such ability? I''m not a killer. "


    Mr. Feng: "we are not killers either. We are just the people who manage killers. Besides, we have seen the talent and potential of the little shadow master. In the future, the dark night organization needs to be carried forward by the young master."


    Xiaoying looked at Mr. Feng and said, "Mr. Feng, don''t you think you expect too much from me?"


    "The higher the talent, the greater the responsibility. Little Lord, you may not know, but you must understand that the reason why the dark night clan has become like this is because they are forced by others. Our talent is ordinary, and we can''t change the current situation of the night clan. But it is possible for the little Lord to do something for his own race Is it? " Mr. Feng''s words are awe inspiring, reasonable and reasonable.


    Shadow at this time is also unable to refute, the final shadow said: "you are really the people of the dark night clan?"


    Old Feng said with a smile: "the dark night clan also has branches. There are not many people in our branch. Most of them are forced to die. The so-called dark night group is only set up by the people of the dark night clan."


    The shadow squinted and then said, "so the night clan is not in the ancient empire?"


    Feng laoleng said: "don''t ask so many questions first. When the strength of the little Lord is strong enough, you will know these things. Now the little master only needs to practice well. We will help the young master to solve other problems


    Xiaoying thought for a while, and felt that there was no problem. He came out to improve his strength. Since she could help her improve her strength, she certainly would not want to leave. Therefore, Xiaoying accepted Feng''s proposal, stayed in the headquarters of the dark night organization in the ancient empire, and became the highest authority here, and then directly opened It''s time to practice in seclusion.However, after Xiaoying closed down, old Feng grinned and said, "little girl is naive. When it comes time to take responsibility, I hope you don''t blame me, because I have to do it for that one." After that, Feng left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a high mountain, a girl looked at an old man and said, "what are you going to do, grandfather?"


    "Girl, the situation in your body has been repeated. Don''t you feel it?"


    "Of course I feel it, but it''s not once or twice. I can control it. Why does grandfather have to bring me here? What will my friends do if I leave? "


    The old man patted the girl''s head, and then said, "Xiao Xi Xi, your friend and grandfather have arranged it all. Don''t worry, they won''t have an accident, but I won''t let them live too comfortable."


    "Why?"


    "Because they come out to experience. If I make them too comfortable, what is the value of experience?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1477

    The girl looked down for a moment and then said, "my grandfather is right. If you are too comfortable, you can hardly improve your strength. Maybe your combat effectiveness will regress."


    "Ha ha, you just know."


    "Then why did grandfather bring me back? Didn''t grandfather find out? I''m much better than before, whether it''s spiritual realm or alchemy level, isn''t it? "


    "Xi Xi, I don''t see these things, but your physical condition is different from them. I have no way to let you back."


    Yes, these two people are Wen Jingyuan and her grandfather Wen Tianjue.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at her grandfather and said: "I said, my own body, I know myself, I can control my own situation."


    Wen Tianjue frowned and then said, "Xi Xi, tell me honestly, do you like that Liu Yiheng?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes? Yes? Can''t you? "


    "Of course, but he seems to have several little girls around him. I think he is not paying enough attention to you. I think you''d better give up him. With your talent and potential, plus the status of your grandfather, what kind of man you want to find can''t be found. Why find a girl with a lot of side and be indifferent to you?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s face changed, and then said, "these are Uncle Gen and grandfather said?"


    "What? Shouldn''t Agan tell me? "


    "Well, but he should also tell you about Liu Yiheng''s talent, potential and personality. Is this Liu Yiheng really not worth my liking?"


    "Well, I''ve heard that, too." Speaking of this, Wen Tianjue paused for a moment, and then said, "but I still think it''s not possible. Otherwise, I''ll kill all the girls around him and let him devote himself to you. How about it?"


    "No, grandfather, don''t mess around." Wen Jingyuan said in a panic that she could know what kind of feelings Liu Yiheng felt for the girls around her, especially Xiaoying. If something happened to Xiaoying, Liu Yiheng might go crazy directly. What kind of consequences would happen then, but no one could be similar.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t kill Liu Yiheng. Why not? "


    "I can''t do it anyway, grandfather. If you do, I''ll ignore you in the future."


    Wen Tianjue sighed and then said, "hum You dare to threaten me. OK, then you can get rid of this boy. If you want to be with Liu Yiheng, I will not stop you, but you must promise me a condition. "


    When Wen Jingyuan heard that her grandfather was not stopping her, she was also very happy. Then she said, "grandfather, what conditions do you want to say quickly, but you can''t be too harsh."


    "Don''t you believe in Liu Yiheng''s ability? Or don''t believe Liu Yiheng''s heart to you? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "of course not. Brother Liu''s strength is very strong and his talent is stronger, but he has not completely grown up now. If the standard of grandfather is beyond the scope he can bear, it will be unfair."


    "You girl, have not married in the past, just for your little man''s consideration, it seems that grandfather may not be taken care of in the future."


    Wen Jingyuan: "how? Grandpa, tell me quickly


    Wen Tianjue: "well, what I need him to do is..."


    When Wen Tianjue finished, Wen Jingyuan immediately shook her head and said, "no, even my grandfather has not done this. How can Liu Yiheng do it?"


    "If he can''t, he is not qualified to be with you, and I won''t agree with you two. In other words, if you want to be with you, you have to be tested."


    "Grandfather..." Wen Jingyuan pursed her lips and looked at Wen Tianjue, then continued: "but this is not what Liu Yiheng can do. Does grandfather want me to be single for a lifetime?"


    Wen Tianjue said obstinately: "this is not to be discussed, this matter is so decided, these days you are here, I will try to suppress the situation in your body, when you go back to see Liu Yiheng, and said this matter, but before this, you can''t have a relationship with him, otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said angrily, "what do you say, grandfather? I don''t want to talk more. You''re welcome. Why? Is grandfather going to kill me


    "Of course I won''t kill my good granddaughter, but I can kill Liu Yiheng and the women around him."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s eyes were filled with anxiety and helplessness. Finally, Wen Jingyuan could only say, "well, let''s leave this matter to my grandfather."


    "Is that right? And what''s the rank of your badge in the Danling hall? Should have never been promoted? "


    "No, and I don''t think I need anything."


    "Sometimes, there are things and things that you don''t need to do or not. Xi Xi, you first go to the Danling hall to test for a badge, and then we''re going to discuss things slowly."Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then said, "OK, I''ll go now. You don''t have to send someone to follow me any more. I won''t give my grandfather any trouble this time." After that, Wen Jingyuan turned and left.


    Wen Tianjue looked at Wen Jingyuan''s back, sighed, and then said, "I hope that boy''s luck can bring you good luck. I believe you can survive the biggest disaster in your life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1478

    Wen Jingyuan immediately after, while walking, she said: "brother Liu, you can rest assured that I will never make it difficult for you to do, and will not let you bear too many risks, but for our future, you must bear some, this time even if it is my selfishness, after a year, I will find you." After that, Wen Jingyuan went directly to the Danling hall.


    Three months later, Shenfeng in wuzhu peak and another courtyard in Lifeng said in a crisp but shy voice: "brother Liu, I have finally succeeded. I have finally been promoted to the top craftsman."


    "Brother Liu, I have also succeeded. I have become a senior alchemist now. If master was here, my grades would not be lower than that of my sister."


    Looking at the Lu sisters, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, you are all very good and hard-working, but now is not the time for you to be happy. After all, this is zhongshenfeng, and everyone is working hard. So this is like sailing against the current. If you want to continue to practice here and continue to learn from me about refining weapons and alchemy, you must Continue, keep trying. "


    Lu Manman nodded and said: "I know brother Liu, I will continue to work hard. Even if I can''t follow elder brother Liu''s steps, I must let others know that I am absolutely a strong weapon refiner, and I am qualified to stay in zhongshenfeng."


    Lu Manyao: "yes, I am. Unless the master comes, then I am willing to leave with her."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "OK, keep working hard. In the future, you can give me all the pills and spirit tools you have forged. I will help you sell them. Then you will have more resources to refine pills and weapons."


    In fact, at the beginning, Liu Yiheng provided the resources for the two girls to refine alchemy and utensils. However, these two girls were so diligent that they used the materials very quickly. However, those classes were all money. Liu Yiheng could not bear such consumption. After all, Liu Yiheng was only a person, not a force. Now he has no income at all, How can one endure the consumption of an alchemist and an artificer?


    Fortunately, the two girls'' refining tools and alchemy skills improved rapidly, and the stability and success rate of the two maids were also very strong. So Liu Yiheng had a lot of first-class, second-class, and third-class elixirs and spirit weapons. Unfortunately, there would be no market for these spirit weapons in wuzhufeng, so she had to go outside to find a market.


    Lu Manman listened to Liu Yiheng''s words, some embarrassed said: "brother Liu, is my sister and I brought you a lot of burden?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Maybe I will make a lot of money when your refining level and alchemy level are improved. So you must work hard. Of course, you can''t give up cultivating your own spiritual power and martial arts."


    Lu Manyao said with a smile: "brother Liu, don''t worry, we will work hard."


    "That''s good. You can continue to refine pills and utensils." After that, Liu Yiheng left Lifeng''s other courtyard directly.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zefeng was not in the courtyard. Zheng Tai narrowed his eyes and said, "younger martial brother Liu, are you going too far? I''m not your professional salesman. Do I have to practice again and again? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "elder martial brother Zheng, don''t be like this. Maybe one day, their level of alchemy and refining utensils will be improved, and you can be close to the water."


    After hearing this, Zheng Tai''s face was awe inspiring, because Liu Yiheng''s words were really very attractive. The Lu sisters'' alchemy and weapon refining speed was too fast. He said that one day he didn''t really need the pills and spirit weapons they made. Even if he didn''t need them, if the level of the two girls'' pills and spiritual weapons was not only improved, then he would learn from them The profits will be higher. In fact, although the grade of the pills and spiritual weapons refined by the two girls are still very low, the quality is very good. Therefore, they are profitable, but the profit is too small. For his status as a Shenfeng disciple, it is nothing at all. However, if the level of spiritual weapons and elixirs is higher in the future, the situation will be completely different Yes.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "OK, younger brother Liu, you can rest assured that I will help you deal with these things, and the price is absolutely fair."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "thank you, elder martial brother. Please continue to trouble elder martial brother and continue to buy materials with that money. You need to buy level 4 refining utensil materials and level 3 alchemy materials."


    Hearing this, Zheng Tai said in surprise, "what do you say? Four level refiners and three level alchemy materials? Have those two girls been promoted to the top refiner and the senior alchemist? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, that''s why I said that my elder martial brother might be able to get close to the water in the future."


    Zheng Tai laughed, and then said, "well, I would like to thank Mr. Liu first, but I haven''t thought about it now, but I''m looking forward to barbecue." Because Zheng Tai and Liu Yiheng have been together for three months, they have learned from each other, promoted each other, and the relationship is getting better and better. So Liu Yiheng''s barbecue will not be hidden.In fact, at this stage, there are fewer and fewer places for Zheng Tai to instruct Liu Yiheng. One reason is that Liu Yiheng''s situation is too special. No matter the pulse soul, martial arts and spirit body are all top-notch. With the blessing of heavenly spirit pulse at home, Zheng Tai can only point out some basic knowledge of cultivation if he wants to instruct Liu Yiheng Some are exactly what Liu Yiheng needed, so Zheng Tai didn''t feel useless at this time.


    However, Zheng Tai knew that soon he would have nothing to teach Liu Yiheng, so the person who taught Liu Yiheng would naturally change. When he wanted to eat Liu Yiheng''s barbecue, it would not be as easy as now, so he had just said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1479

    After hearing Zheng Tai''s request, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem with it. Let''s go to barbecue now."


    "Well, it happens that those annoying guys are not here. Don''t worry about them coming over to eat and drink. I can have a good time."


    As soon as Zheng Taigang said this, he heard a gentle, soft and charming voice saying, "elder martial brother Zheng Tai, it seems that you have gone too far in saying this? Brother Liu''s barbecue skills don''t exist for you. Why can''t we come? "


    Zheng Tai heard this, frowned, and then said: "Bingyan sister came, ah, it''s so coincidental, I just didn''t say you, let''s go together."


    "And we." After the words fall, Ji Bingyan with Ariel and Peng Yadi walked into Zhengtai''s Zefeng other courtyard.


    Zheng Tai helplessly said: "are you here to eat barbecue, or to look for younger brother Liu?"


    Peng Yadi said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhengtai, what''s the difference? Sister Ariel and I want to have barbecue and come to see Liu Yiheng. It seems that there is no conflict at all? "


    "Well, let''s go. Just a few days ago, I got some leopard deer. Let''s go and have a taste."


    Peng Yadi cheered, and then said, "it''s wonderful. I just came to eat barbecue. I didn''t expect that there would be barbecue just now. God is very kind to me."


    Ji Bingyan and Ariel look at Peng Yadi. They shake their heads first, then they all smile happily. Then they go to Liu Yiheng and start barbecue. They are very happy to eat.


    Liu Yiheng spent the most comfortable time in zhongshenfeng. Almost no one bothered them. All the people who came to find them were their friends. Sometimes, other people from zhongshenfeng would come to have fun. After all, zhongshenfeng had been cold for a long time. All of a sudden, there were more fresh blood and people from other mountains Jia wants to come and have a look. At the same time, Liu Yiheng and other people are also very good-natured, and several girls are very beautiful. Naturally, they prefer to come here, because Liu Yiheng''s participation enlivens the atmosphere of zhongshenfeng.


    Lu Gongming also saw all this, but he thought that the atmosphere might be more helpful to everyone, so he also indulged Liu Yiheng and other people''s behavior.


    In the next three months, Liu Yiheng continued to practice hard. However, in the past three months, the person who instructed him changed from Zheng Tai to Rui Xinyin. However, Zheng Tai still often went to Liu Yiheng. When he was free, he had a discussion with Liu Yiheng and listened to ruixinyin''s cultivation experience. He was also helping the Lu family sisters sell pills and spiritual instruments.


    Liu Yiheng unconsciously practiced on wuzhu peak for a year. During this period, Liu Yiheng did not go out to experience. He needed to completely stabilize his strength, and at the same time, he also had to improve his mental strength, mental strength, martial arts and mental skills. These are the foundation. Only when the foundation is strong enough, can he leave no disaster after breaking through Breakthrough, then the same level is almost invincible.


    Liu Yiheng used one year to upgrade his realm to the top of the king of spirit. Such progress has been very rapid. However, Liu Yiheng was not satisfied with Liu Yiheng''s nine day Linglong tower and Hongmeng heavenly pulse. However, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength were greatly improved at this time.


    Liu Yiheng can be sure that now his canglongyin and Dihong songs can threaten the Linghuang''s masters of peeping into the virtual realm, and the heaven mind magic realm has also made a breakthrough. Although Liu Yiheng is not ready to expose his mental power at the moment, it is absolutely a killer at a critical time.


    As for other martial arts skills, even huoshennu has been upgraded to a higher level. However, Liu Yiheng is still unable to use huoshennu normally for the time being, so he can only use it as a final killing move or a later move when he runs away.


    The level of weapon refining has been improved a lot. At this time, Liu Yiheng, the king of low-level weapons, can refine low-level spirit weapons of Xuan level. This is a very significant improvement. Moreover, his jade Xiao fire dragon spear has also been promoted to the stage of low-level spirit weapon of Xuan level, and the matching degree with Liu Yiheng is higher and higher.


    Liu Yiheng''s only regret is the intention of the gun. Although Liu Yiheng has also carefully practiced the meaning of gun, it seems that he is too deliberate. Although the meaning of gun has improved, it has never been able to break through. He only stays in the category of half rifle intention, which makes Liu Yiheng feel a little uncomfortable.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao have improved significantly, especially Lu Manman. She not only raised her level to the other side of the spirit king, but also raised the level of refining utensils directly to the level of lower level utensils. This is something Liu Yiheng did not think of, even Lu man man himself did not think of, and Lu man man man refined the spirit tools significantly, even in the wuzhufeng It was hot, not to mention other places. So Lu Manman no longer needed Liu Yiheng''s help to provide her cultivation resources and weapon refining resources. She was completely self-sufficient and had a lot of surplus.


    Lu Manyao is a little worse. After all, Liu Yiheng is not an alchemist. Although he has what Mr. sijue taught him, some things can only be realized by himself. However, Lu Manyao has raised his alchemy level to the level of top alchemists by virtue of his talent and ability. No matter where he is, everyone needs pills The quantity is huge.Although the level of the pills refined by Lu Manyao is not very high, it is not low. Moreover, the quality of the pills is very good, so the sales volume will not be too bad. Therefore, Lu Manyao can be self-sufficient.


    On this day, Liu Yiheng looked at the spirit tools and pills just refined by the two girls, and said with a smile, "yes, your progress has been very great. Now zhongshenfeng has completely recognized your two identities. You have been zhongshenfeng''s true disciples. How about it? Do you need a space for cultivation alone? "


    The two girls shook their heads and said, "no, it''s good here."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, as long as you like, you can live any time. By the way, we should have been here for a year."


    Lu Manman nodded and said, "yes, brother Liu, what''s the matter? What does brother Liu want to do


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I came to wuzhufeng. It''s been a year and a half since I was in the main mountain. My realm and martial arts have reached the bottleneck. I should go out and experience it and look for a chance to break through. I don''t know..."


    Liu Yiheng just said here, he heard ruixinyin''s voice and said, "Liu Yiheng, I have a good news to tell you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1480

    Liu Yiheng looked at ruixinyin who walked slowly into the room and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Rui, what''s the good news?"


    Ruixin laughed and said, "it''s said that a relic has appeared on the Nu Ma plain, and it should have been a long time ago, and it has never appeared before. In other words, this remains is the first time in the world, and so do you know what it represents?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it represents wealth, interest and opportunity."


    Rui Xinyin: "yes, that''s right, because when the ruins first appear, generally speaking, there will be good things in them, but..."


    "But what? Brother Rui. " Lu man man man interface says.


    Rui Xinyin: "but it''s also very dangerous. Because it hasn''t happened, we don''t know what''s going on inside. Then we don''t know what kind of danger there is. We can''t make any special preparation and preparation in advance. Everything depends on us to adapt to the circumstances. So the danger is natural It''s very high. "


    Liu Yiheng: "so what does senior brother Rui mean?"


    Ruixin said with a smile: "I can see that you can''t stay any longer. Isn''t this a good opportunity? But if you''re afraid of danger, then we can look elsewhere


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "if you retreat in danger, is that still a martial arts practitioner?"


    "We''re going, too." Lu Manman and Lu Manyao said together.


    After hearing this, ruixinyin immediately said seriously, "no, this trip to Nu Ma plain is too dangerous. You two can''t follow it."


    "We are not afraid of danger."


    Ruixinyin looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you can solve this problem yourself."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "elder martial brother Rui, is this a collective activity? Or are you alone? "


    Rui Xinyin: "it can also be regarded as a collective activity, and it can also be regarded as an individual activity."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "I don''t quite understand this."


    Rui Xin Yin said quietly: "it''s very simple. It''s a collective activity because Wufeng will take pictures of his disciples in the past, so it''s a collective activity. However, the people of Wufeng do their own things. If there''s no need, they won''t merge together. So it''s a separate action, because Shenfeng decided to only let you and Zheng Tai go."


    "Just the two of us?"


    Rui Xin Yin nodded and said, "yes, we have the least number of Shenfeng people. This time, the ruins of Nu Ma plain are very dangerous. The reason why you want to go is because you can deal with many dangers. Otherwise, the master will never let you go this time. So don''t take those two girls with you."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls in embarrassment, and then said, "Manman, shake slowly, or you''ll stay here. How about if I leave and come back after this training?"


    After hearing this, the two girls pursed their lips, but they really didn''t say anything. Liu Yiheng looked at the two lovely and obedient girls, and also gave a happy smile. Then he turned around and said, "brother Rui, there is no problem."


    Rui Xinyin: "well, the leaders are the two elders of the main Shenfeng peak, the two elders of Tianshi peak, the three deacons of the nameless peak and an elder of shaoshifeng. If you have any problems, you can go to them directly, and they will do their best to help."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, I see."


    As soon as Liu Yiheng finished, Zheng Tai came in with a smile and said, "elder martial brother Rui, you are here too. It seems that you have come to talk to younger martial brother Liu about Nu Ma plain?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zheng, you are ready, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, I have prepared well this time. Even if it is the first vestige, I am confident to deal with it." Zheng Taixin said with an oath.


    "Well, then younger brother Liu will give it to you. I don''t care what you get. I just want you to come back safely."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "well, I will definitely bring younger brother Liu back safely."


    "Well, I believe you." After saying that, ruixinyin turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said, "you should prepare for it, and then set out with Zheng Tai. I think the people of other people''s peak should have left earlier."


    "Not yet. Am I still there?" The words fall a figure to float body to enter the Lifeng other courtyard.


    When ruixinyin and Zheng Tai saw the visitors, they were stunned and said, "Ji Bingyan, how did you come here?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "look at your posture, you will not be with those girls in shaoshifeng, but with me and younger martial brother Liu?"


    Ji Bingyan: "senior brother Zheng, senior brother Rui, what do you think? Can I? "


    Ruixinyin did not speak. After all, it was not him who went to experience this time. He could not help Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai to make up their minds.Zheng Tai is looking at Liu Yiheng, which means obviously that Liu Yiheng is in charge.


    If you change someone else, you may be humble. But Liu Yiheng thinks that there is no need to do so. So he said directly: "of course, it''s no problem. Elder sister Bingyan likes to explore with elder martial brother Zheng Tai and I. It''s my honor and honor. But I must explain one thing."


    Ji Bingyan: "what? As long as it''s not too much, I''ll promise. "


    "That is, when you go to the ruins, you must listen to me and elder martial brother Zheng Tai."


    "Who are you listening to?" Ji Bingyan did not object, just wanted to make sure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1481

    In fact, Ji Bingyan mainly wants to ask Zheng Tai what he means. After all, Liu Yiheng has just entered zhongshenfeng for a year. No matter how strong Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are, he is just a younger martial brother. In many cases and things, he has to obey the elder martial brother''s arrangement, which is not calculated according to the combat effectiveness.


    Moreover, even in terms of combat effectiveness, he doesn''t think Liu Yiheng is better than Zheng Tai. If he is in other mountains, a person with talent, potential and strength may catch up with other senior brothers in one year, but it is absolutely impossible in zhongshenfeng, because the gap between them is not one year, but ten years. Besides, who can enter zhongshenfeng It''s more difficult to catch up with nature if you''re not a genius.


    But what Ji Bingyan never thought of was that Zheng Tai directly said, "of course, it''s to listen to younger martial brother Liu. After going out this time, except on specific occasions, all other times will listen to younger martial brother Liu."


    Ji Bingyan looked at Liu Yiheng with hot eyes, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, is that right?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ji Bingyan''s eyes, and then said, "what do you mean by your eyes like this?"


    "It''s incredible. You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course it''s true. Do you think I can''t do it, or do you think it''s too dangerous for me to direct this expedition?"


    Ji Bingyan heard this, sighed, and then said: "well, I know, I promise, after going out, everything will listen to you, even if you let me die, I will also be duty bound."


    Liu Yiheng gave a light smile and then said, "it''s not so serious. Besides, you are my sister. How can I let you die?"


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "sister Bingyan, Liu Yiheng is not a person who doesn''t know how to take pity on women and cherish jade. He won''t let anything happen to you."


    Ji Bingyan: "well, I know."


    Ruixin gave a faint smile, and then said, "well, this is what happened. I''ll leave first, and you should also leave. Otherwise, it will be too late. Be careful that there is no place to stay."


    Zheng Tai: "hotel? What is that? Elder martial brother Rui is really a joke. "


    Zheng Tai''s words are not wrong. It''s common for their martial arts practitioners to practice outside and live outdoors. It''s not necessary for them to stay in a hotel.


    Ruixinyin: "anyway, you give me safe back on the right." After saying that, ruixinyin directly rises up and disappears on the top of Li Feng.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, now we also set out."


    Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan nodded, and then the three set off together.


    Three people just left, Lu Manyao whispered: "sister, do we want to follow the past?"


    Lu Manman was surprised and said: "this is not good. We have just promised that we will not follow the past. If we are following the past now, elder brother Liu will be upset. If he ignores us in the future, what can we do?"


    Lu Manyao immediately said: "no, I''ve been with brother Liu for more than a year. Don''t you know the character of brother Liu? Although he said so much, he was reluctant to really punish us. Even if he punished us, he also hoped that we could grow up faster. So even if we followed him this time, elder brother Liu was not happy at most and might punish us, but he would never ignore us. What''s more, at that time, we had already followed him Never let us come back. "


    Lu Manman: "sister, is it really good for you to take advantage of brother Liu''s weakness like this?"


    "This is not brother Liu''s weakness, but brother Liu''s advantages. It''s just that brother Liu has such a point that many people will be convinced that he is willing to make friends with him, just like elder martial brother Zheng Tai. If brother Liu doesn''t have such a character, how can elder brother Zheng Tai and brother Liu have such a strong friendship?"


    Lu Manyao stopped for a moment and then said, "well, sister, this is actually an opportunity for us. We seldom go out for training. We used to be led by the elders of the family, and we won''t let us go to dangerous places. That kind of experience helps us too little, but this time it''s not the same. Sister, think about it carefully, don''t you Don''t you want to improve your state a little faster, and then you can improve the level of the refiner more quickly? "


    Lu Manman looked down and thought. Lu Manyao''s words were really too tempting for her. At last, she stamped her little foot and said, "well, let''s go with it quickly."


    Lu Manyao shook her hand and said, "don''t worry, we must master this time."


    Lu Manman helplessly said: "sister, what do you mean? Don''t I know the strength and speed of those three people? If they go all out, how can we keep up? I''m not in a hurry. I can''t even see their shadow. "


    Lu Manyao said with a smile, "what I said is not in a hurry. It''s not that you think you don''t worry, and it''s not that you think you don''t worry. In fact, I''m also worried, but I must not be worried.""Elder sister, don''t be so critical. I''m worried. I really don''t understand. Are you worried or not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1482

    Lu Manyao laughed and said, "my silly sister, how can I not be in a hurry? Don''t you think I don''t know how fast the three men are


    "But what my sister just said."


    Lu Manyao: "ah Well, I''ll make it clear. I''m not in a hurry. We can''t drive like this. We''ll directly follow elder brother Liu. You think, if we follow too fast and too tightly, we can''t escape elder brother Liu''s perception. Brother Liu is now an instrument refiner at the level of tool king, and he has a very strong mental power Kung Fu. So mental power detection is just terrible, I think Sister, you should also know that if our photo is found, brother Liu will definitely let us back. "


    Lu Manyao said here and pauses for a moment. When he saw Lu Manman''s expression of anxiety and helplessness, she continued: "but if we are found after a period of time, then brother Liu may not let us come back, because he will worry about whether we will have an accident."


    Lu Manman''s eyes brightened after hearing this, but immediately disappeared, and then said, "but sister, you also know brother Liu''s powerful mental power. How can we avoid elder brother Liu''s mental power exploration?"


    Lu Manyao: "of course, we can''t hide, but we can''t follow them. They''re going to Nu Ma plain. We''d better get ahead of them first."


    "How could that be possible?"


    "Why not? Elder brother Liu, they will never move forward at full speed. After all, they are only going to Nu Ma plain, not in a hurry. However, we are very in a hurry. "


    Lu Manman listened to this, a shy smile, and then said: "well, then let''s go quickly."


    "Are you ready?"


    Lu Manman: "what else? Brother Liu must be ready. What''s more, our things are in the space ring. The things we usually use are not important. "


    "OK, let''s go." After saying that, the two girls left Lifeng''s other courtyard directly.


    Xiaowu and Xiaoliu saw the behavior of the two girls, but they were not qualified to say two girls. They just shook their heads and went on to clean up the Lifeng courtyard.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In an inn in a small town at the foot of wuzhufeng mountain, there were two people standing in a relatively secluded room. One of them said, "they have already started."


    "Ha ha I really, he will participate in this activity. "


    "But there''s one thing you didn''t expect, and it''s going to make it very difficult for you to do it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s not only Zheng Tai following him, but also Ji Bingyan. Although Zheng Tai has strong personal strength, he has no strong background, but Ji Bingyan is different."


    "So? That''s a real hassle. "


    They are LAN Youbin and another expert of LAN family who have entered zhongshenfeng. However, because of the relationship between deacon LAN and LAN Youjun, LAN Youxun is inferior to LAN Youxun in both strength and ability. However, LAN Youxun must listen to LAN Youbin in some matters.


    LAN Youxun nodded and said, "yes, now our blue family has no ability to conflict with Ji''s family."


    LAN Youbin: "of course I know, but the person we have to deal with is Liu Yiheng, not Ji Bingyan. What''s more, if my sister knows about this, it may be more troublesome." He frowned and continued, "I didn''t see that Liu Yiheng is a good and colorful guy."


    LAN Youxun: "so what shall we do now?"


    "Don''t worry. Sooner or later, we will have a chance. As long as Liu Yiheng goes to Nu Ma plain, there will be his tomb." Here, he pauses for a moment, and then goes on, "how are things with Ariel and penyadi?"


    "They both came out, after all, this is a rare opportunity for us." Said LAN Youxun.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s not easy to deal with Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan together. From the perspective of Liu Yiheng''s character, if there is something wrong with those two women, then Liu Yiheng will certainly be unable to sit still."


    "But those two women should not leave the elder of shaoshifeng. It is not easy for us to deal with them."


    Then she said, "if you can deal with the two girls in the palace, you can tell me how serious the two girls are. If you can give them a good chance, then you can tell them that there is no need for two girls


    LAN Youxun nodded and said, "OK, I know what to do, so I''ll go first."


    LAN Youbin: "be careful. I don''t want to affect the reputation of our blue family in zhongshenfeng because of dealing with a Liu Yiheng."


    "Well, I see." Then LAN Youxun turned and left.In another small town, donghuangyan, with an inexplicable and mysterious smile on his face, said to the one next to him: "give me a good check on Liu Yiheng''s situation. It must be specific. Do you understand?"


    "Liu Yiheng? Who is that? Does our empire have a strong family surnamed Liu? "


    "It''s just that there''s no such thing as that, so we have to check it. If there is one, why should we check it?"


    "What do you mean, little Lord?"


    "You don''t need to know what I mean. You just have to do what I say. The speed should be fast, but don''t disturb people about Liu Yiheng. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I will do it now."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After donghuangyan and others left, they said calmly: "Liu Yiheng, let me see how strong your talent and potential are, and how terrible your ability and combat are. I hope you don''t let me down. This experience is also an opportunity for you After saying that, donghuangyan also turned to leave.


    Under a tree: "Liu Yiheng, have they set out?"


    "Let''s go, young master. Are you sure that Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are so strong?"


    "Are you questioning me?"


    "Of course not, but the young master has been looking for Liu Yiheng, and he has already sent me a message that I must get rid of Liu Yiheng."


    "Oh My brother? Don''t worry about him. You know about my brother. Do what I say


    "Yes..."


    "Liu Yiheng, I hope you don''t choose the wrong way. Otherwise, you can only die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1483

    The speaker''s face is fierce. This man is not Mo Tianli. He can see Liu Yiheng''s potential and talent. If this person is touched by donghuangyan, he may not have a chance to compete with donghuangyan.


    What''s more, he can see that donghuangyan''s ambition is very big. What he wants is not only the Imperial Palace, but also the whole eastern royal family. If donghuangyan does it, he will never be able to turn over in his whole life. Therefore, Liu Yiheng must be destroyed if he can''t get it.


    In a secret valley surrounded by array protection, there is a low-key and luxurious palace. In the palace, a man is standing respectfully in the hall, but he is the only one inside. After a while, a gentle but pleasant voice said: "what''s the matter? Any news? "


    "Report to the young master, there is news. The person the young master is looking for is on his way to Nu Ma plain."


    "Well, what about the Nu Ma plain?"


    "Nu Ma plain is very chaotic now, but the super family and forces have not yet appeared, but this time there is a force that is more eccentric."


    "What forces are more eccentric?"


    "It''s the tool refiners'' Association. In the past, the association rarely participated in such relic exploration, but this time they did, and the team was very large. Three elders left the ancient city together, and there was an old thing in the dark."


    "So what is the possible news for the association? Is that right? "


    "It should be."


    "Do you have any ideas then?"


    "Little Lord, our dark night organization will not easily participate in such activities, because if one is not well done, we may become the target of public criticism. For our dark night organization, it is absolutely not worth the loss. What''s more, the little master is now closed. If he is forced to leave the pass now, it will be a great loss to the little Lord."


    These two people were the first people of the dark night organization in the headquarters of the ancient empire, and the other one was naturally received here. It was the powerful information collection ability of the dark night organization that we could find Liu Yiheng and the trend of the alchemist Association. If we changed another organization, we might not be able to detect these things. After all, Liu Yiheng He has been in wuzhufeng all the time and never left, although his amazing performance


    Xiaoying was silent for a moment, and then said, "well, I know. Well, I''ll forget this time. I''ll go out first."


    "Yes Little Lord. " After that, he turned and left.


    At this time, Xiaoying was immersed in a medicine pool in a secret room. She looked down at her slowly changing body, more and more condensed spiritual power, more and more ethereal and mysterious breath. She also laughed. This smile was simply not beautiful. If this smile was seen, it would shock everyone.


    After laughing, Xiaoying said calmly: "young master, you should be careful. You can''t have an accident. I will go to find you soon. There are also dark night organizations. I will certainly bring them to the right path." After that, Xiaoying closed his eyes and continued to practice in the closed door.


    At this time, the whole ancient empire was bustling up, and various families and forces also took actions. Therefore, no matter whether it was the cities or the small towns going to the Nu Ma plain, the fierce martial artists could be seen walking around everywhere.


    However, in contrast, all the young people appear at this time. After all, the appearance of such relics is very helpful for young people''s experience. Although the danger is very high, since they are martial arts practitioners and want to experience, then they should not be afraid of danger. Otherwise, how can the martial arts practitioners improve?


    In the most luxurious restaurant in Wulong Town, there are three people sitting on a table by the window. One of them said with a smile, "is it really good for us to eat and drink like this?"


    "Of course, it''s useless to go early, so why worry?"


    "Younger martial brother, are you really not worried?"


    "In a hurry? What is that? "


    These three people are Liu Yiheng, Ji Bingyan and Zheng Tai. Ji Bingyan looks at Liu Yiheng and says, "I really can''t see through you more and more."


    Zheng Tai glanced at Ji Bingyan, and then said, "it''s a bit artistic that you said, but I don''t remember when you''ve seen younger martial brother. Did you know his mother before he came to wuzhufeng?"


    Ji Bingyan: "er Is it really good for you to tell the truth like that? " Ji Bingyan''s charming big eyes blinked at Zheng Tai twice.


    Zheng Tai can''t help shaking when he sees Ji Bingyan''s eyes. He knows that this woman is not simple. Don''t look at his smile. His eyes are charming. But if you think that this woman is easy to bully, that''s a big mistake. So he coughed and said, "OK, I''m wrong. You should put away this look quickly. It''s too penetrating. ¡±It''s normal to see Bingtai and Liu Heng very often.


    Ji Bingyan narrowed her eyes and then said to Zheng Tai, "hum I won''t tell you. " Then he turned his head and said, "Liu Yiheng, you haven''t answered my words."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1484

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what? What have you asked? "


    Ji Bingyan: "really, didn''t I just ask? Do you have any thoughts on this relic? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what''s your idea? What''s more, no matter what the idea is now, it''s useless. If you have an idea in the ruins, it''s the most important thing. "


    Ji Bingyan: "you are always so calm, don''t you feel very tired?"


    "Not tired."


    "Well, but I remember that you seem to come from the kingdom. Now that the ruins of the Empire appear, do you really have no fluctuation?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "it''s impossible to say that there is no fluctuation at all. It has nothing to do with where I came from. After all, it''s a relic, but there''s no need to show it. What''s more, the so-called relics represent opportunities, which are reserved for those who are destined, not those who enter the ruins first It''s human, so don''t worry, sister Bingyan. I know your mood, but it may not be a good thing to go there first. "


    Ji Bingyan pouted her lips and said, "you are right, but this fate is not doomed, so it will be more beneficial to enter first."


    "If you go first, you can enter the ruins first?" Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "This..."


    Liu Yiheng went on to say: "this time the relics are the first born. We don''t know when and how they will appear and what will happen after they appear. In addition, all forces will concentrate on the Nu Ma plain. If one of them can''t be done well, there may be conflicts. Therefore, the people who go past first may not be beneficial."


    Ji Bingyan: "OK, then listen to you."


    Zheng Tai: "is not all agreed, unless the specific situation, otherwise all listen to Liu younger brother."


    "I see. Don''t be so wordy."


    Ji Bingyan had just finished speaking when he heard a voice in the distance: "our young master has already contracted this restaurant. Now you all leave now. As for the money for your food, our young master will also give you the money."


    At this time, there were quite a lot of people who had dinner. After hearing this man''s words, some people left directly, but others did not leave. Those who left should be from the town or those who didn''t want to get into trouble. As for the rest, naturally, they were martial arts practitioners. They would not leave because of a word, because they all had their own pride.


    Ji Bingyan heard the man''s words, curled her lips, and then said: "I really don''t know which young master came out to hang out again. I''m bored."


    "Yes, it''s really annoying."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "there is nothing. We eat our food. It''s better if we don''t hear it. Besides, at such a time, in this route, will someone really hang out?"


    Ji Bingyan: "of course, there are some people who just take the opportunity to go out for a stroll, because they have no ability to explore the relics, and they do not have the courage to explore the relics. What do you say is not loitering?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    At this time, the face of the person who just yelled appeared a trace of warm anger, and then he said: "what? The rest of you are not going to leave, are you? "


    One of them said, "you''re right. We just don''t want to go. What can you do?"


    "Yes, we came first. Why should we leave? As for pre dinner, we don''t need that little money. "


    Hearing this, the person who just called out blinked his eyes, and then said, "I''m giving you a chance at last. If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness."


    "What? Do you dare not do it? "


    "Yes, if you want to eat, then you can eat together. If you don''t want to see people, don''t come out to eat and drive people out? Who do you think you are Ah. " Before he finished his words, the whole person had already flown out of the restaurant.


    At the same time, the man who had just called clapped his hands and said, "noisy."


    This situation surprised the martial arts practitioners in the tavern. They didn''t see how the man was thrown out of the restaurant just now. His speed and skill were just a servant. How strong was the young master in his mouth? After understanding this, many martial arts practitioners felt some shame, but they still left quickly. After all, since It''s just that my pride has been humiliated, but if I''m thrown out, the situation will be completely different. So the restaurant will soon be empty, and this method will work. Sometimes, I can say too much without any practical benefit.


    The caller saw that the crowd began to leave, and his mouth also brought a trace of smile. But when he saw that there were still three tables left, his brow wrinkled, and then he said to two people at one of the tables: "how are you, gentlemen? Do you want me to take you out of the restaurant


    After hearing this, one of them said, "I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."After hearing the voice, Liu Yiheng raised his eyebrows, and then secretly said, "these two stinky girls can really give me trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1485

    After hearing the voice, Liu Yiheng raised his eyebrows and said in secret, "these two stinky girls will really give me trouble."


    Zheng Tai naturally heard the voice, so he immediately said, "younger brother Liu, that''s not..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "don''t worry about it. Let''s see what they want to do."


    Ji Bingyan: "it''s worth saying. Of course, it''s after you."


    "After me?"


    "What else could it be? Now, one of the two girls shows her talent for alchemy and the other shows her talent for refining utensils. Even for those of wuzhufeng, some of them are actively looking for the relationship between the two. In such a situation, the attraction of the relics to the two of them is not very great, is it? "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "well, you are right, but..."


    Ji Bingyan interrupted Liu Yiheng''s words, and then said, "since this is the case, why are they here? I think you should have analyzed the danger of this experience with them, but when they came, there was only one reason, it was because of you


    "Er These two stinky girls are becoming more and more disrespectful Although Liu Yiheng said so, the tone of blame was not very serious.


    Ji Bingyan and Zheng Tai just smile and don''t say anything.


    At this time, the speaker''s eyes flickered a few times again, and then said, "well, since the two young masters have to force me to do it, then I can''t let you down." After that, he directly reached out and grabbed at the two men.


    These two young masters are not others. They are Lu Manman and Lu Manyao. After Liu Yiheng and others left, they first set out on the Nu Ma plain.


    The two of them were going to catch up with Liu Yiheng and others, but to their surprise, the speed of Liu Yiheng and other people was not very fast. However, they could not go back to find Liu Yiheng. Finally, they had to wait in Wulong town because it was the only way from wuzhu peak to Nu Ma plain. These two girls were empire When they grew up, nu Ma plain is also a famous place, so they naturally know it.


    Lu Manman is introverted, but at this time, she will not give in. After all, she is also a embroiderer, and the Lu family is also a first-class family, so she directly said: "I can''t do what I can." After saying that, Lu Manman made a direct move. First, she sank her shoulder slightly, and then she grabbed her back hand.


    The yeller didn''t expect that Lu Manman''s strength was so strong, and his reaction speed was so fast. After all, he was too young to deal with the enemy, so he underestimated the enemy from the beginning. However, he knew that it was too late to deal with the strong strength. It was impossible to avoid this palm. However, he could only give one.


    After the two men''s attacks collided with each other, the "bang" sound followed by a dull hum, and then the person shouting directly flew out.


    When the yeller landed, he first highlighted a mouthful of blood, and then said, "you How dare you hurt me? I don''t think... "


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard a voice above him saying, "what are you looking at? Do you have that annoying face


    Lu Manman just slapped the person who was shouting to the other table who didn''t leave, and the person who just spoke was the one who didn''t leave.


    The yeller frowned at this, and then he gritted his teeth and stood up. First he looked at Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, and then he looked at the table that had just insulted him. Then he said, "well, don''t be arrogant. Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Lu Manyao indifferent interface said.


    "Hum I am Ju gang. "


    "Never heard of it." Lu Manyao said.


    Ju Gang''s face changed, and then he continued: "have you heard of it? Are you a stranger? Well, even if you have not heard of me, then our young master, you must know that if you really offend my young master, none of you will want to live. "


    At this time, the people at the next table spoke. This table was a couple of men and women. They were both in their twenties and sixties. Their appearance was outstanding, and their breath was also very moderate.


    The man said calmly, "Oh, is it? Then I really want to hear about it. Who is your young master? "


    "Hum, our young master is the eldest young master of the Lord of Ye City. How about it? Are you afraid? "


    The man laughed and said, "it turned out to be the son of a city Lord. It''s really good."


    "Then you don''t go away. If you decide to go out now and kowtow to me, then the things that just hurt me and insulted me will be ignored. If you don''t, you will die."


    The man said coldly: "the person who wants to roll is you, if you are not rolling, I will help you roll."


    "What do you say?"


    Man: "I said you get out of here, or I''ll help you out, because your existence has affected my younger martial sister''s eating.""You You... "


    Ju gang has not you out of a reason to hear a slightly sharp voice said: "Ju Gang, what are you doing? Why are there people in there? Don''t you know that I''m having an important dinner here today? If you delay me, I will kill you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1486

    Ju Gang heard this, his body trembled. He thought helplessly, "how can I be blamed? Who would have thought that at this time, there were some such people here who didn''t care about the status of the master of the city, and they were very powerful. "


    Ju Gang is already a perfect level of lingzong, and is not far away from the power of Lingwang. Such strength is absolutely top-notch in such a small town.


    Even if someone''s strength can surpass him, he will not dare to fight with him because of his identity. However, these people are not in his identity at all.


    So Ju Gang immediately went to the door and said, "young master, there are a few people who are not open-minded here, and don''t give the young master face at all."


    "What? If you dare not give me face, in Yecheng, who dares not to give me face? " The words fell outside and entered a group of people, led by a man who looked about 30 years old.


    This man''s face is a little pale. Yes, it''s not normal white, but some pale. His eyes are deep and his lips are purple. When he walks, his feet are flimsy. At first glance, he is overindulged and empties his body. Although his breath is very strong, he is already in the realm of spirit king, but his fighting power is definitely the lowest among the spirit kings.


    After the man came in, he first raised his foot and kicked Ju Gang to the ground, and then said, "how do you do things? I''ll kill you if you don''t give me face. Won''t you do that? "


    Ju Gang said secretly in his heart: "I also want to kill these people. I don''t want to be scolded and beaten by you, but I have to be able to do it? If you have the ability, do it? " He was like this in his heart, but he did not dare to say it. Instead, he got up directly and said with flattery: "young master, the strength of those two boys is very strong. I am not an opponent."


    Hearing this, the man raised his eyebrows and said, "hum, it''s just rubbish. Ju Xin, you go..."


    After the man said that, a man came out, and then directly came to Lu man man man and Lu man Yao''s table, and said: "two, please, do you want us to do it?"


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao frowned after hearing this, because Ju Xin is very strong. They can''t feel the level of the state they are dealing with. That is to say, the realm of the other party has surpassed them, which makes them feel the crisis.


    After all, during this period of time, they focused on refining alchemy and weapon. They didn''t pay much attention to the cultivation of martial arts and spiritual power. Therefore, although they were promoted to the level of spirit king peeping Xu, there might still be some gap between them and the general level of spirit king. How could they face a person who is higher than them?


    At this time, the woman next to that woman said: "if you drive away first, let''s have a look." After that, the girl turned her head and winked at lumanman and lumanyao.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao have just felt the crisis and even want to leave, but now they are not worried when they hear the words of the girls nearby and see her expression.


    After hearing this, Ju Xin turned his head and looked at the woman, and then said, "Oh, in that case, you are really not ready to go."


    "It''s true, of course. No one can let me go until I''ve finished eating." The girl said calmly.


    Ju Xin listened to this, coldly said: "good, since so, then I will send you out." After that, he lifted his breath.


    When his breath was raised, Liu Yiheng also turned his head and took a look, because the strength of this man was really good. He was the realm of the king of spirit and man. Although his spiritual power was superficial and he had just been promoted, and his spiritual power was not strong enough, it would be good to have such a person in such a remote place.


    After feeling Ju Xin''s breath, the woman just squinted, but her expression did not change at all.


    Just when Ju Xin was ready to start, the man called master suddenly said, "wait a minute." After that, he came to the woman and pretended to be polite. He said, "Ju Mingzhe, in Xiaye City, don''t know what to call a girl?"


    The girl took a look at Ju Mingzhe and said, "you are not qualified to know my name."


    Ju Mingzhe expressed his face for a moment, and then said, "girl, your words are a little big. In the jurisdiction of Yecheng, in addition to the people who live in exquisite and elegant houses, I really don''t know who I am not qualified to know."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, the city master of Yecheng is my father, and I am also a disciple of Linglong Xiuju. What kind of girl, I think you should know the strength of Linglong Xiuju?"


    "I do know, but Linglong Xiuju is not very good."


    "What do you say?"


    This is the man who said, "didn''t you hear me? I don''t want to make it difficult for you. You eat your food, and we eat ours. If you want to make trouble, don''t blame me for being rude


    After hearing this, Ju Mingzhe''s face changed. He was really interested in that girl, who was also very beautiful, but he also had his own temper. Besides, he had been used to it before. Because of his father''s relationship, few people dared to touch him. Now he was suddenly contradicted by others, and he was immediately in a temper. Then he said coldly: "hum, it''s shameless to face. Well, in this case, I''ll take you two down first, and then I''ll get you to my room together. I''ll play and you''ll watch." After that, he began to smile.After hearing this, the man''s face changed. Just as he was ready to start, Ju Mingzhe suddenly turned around and left. The man was stunned when he saw that Ju Mingzhe was so straightforward. However, he soon understood why Ju Mingzhe suddenly left.


    Because at this time Ju Mingzhe had come to Liu Yiheng''s table and said to Ji Bingyan, "this girl, don''t you know your high name? My name is Ju Mingzhe. Would you like to have a few drinks with me? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ju Mingzhe''s face, first shook his head, and then secretly said: "this guy, it is really a trick to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1487

    Liu Yiheng looked at Ju Mingzhe''s face, first shook his head, and then secretly said: "this guy, it is really a trick to die."


    Ji Bingyan heard Ju Mingzhe''s words, said coldly: "get out of my way now."


    Ju Mingzhe didn''t get angry this time, but still said politely: "girl, why refuse people thousands of miles away?"


    "Thousands of miles away? It seems that it''s not far enough. "


    "Is it? So how far is the girl saying? In fact, I feel that we are sitting opposite each other, and the distance between drinking and drinking is very far away. " Ju Mingzhe said without knowing what to do.


    Ji Bingyan just looked at Ju Mingzhe coldly and didn''t speak. However, she had a gorgeous face and charming eyes, but she was cold and small at this time. She was so beautiful and lovely.


    Ju Mingzhe felt as if there was a cat scratching constantly in his heart, and then he said, "girl, I think my words are very right, right?"


    Ji Bingyan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "can I do it?"


    Liu Heng said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have a long smile when you see the girl, but Liu Heng doesn''t want to go back to Liu Heng right now, but she won''t be long enough to see you."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ju Mingzhe and sighed helplessly. Then he said, "I''ll tell you something. In fact, she has a bad temper. You''d better not provoke him."


    Ju Mingzhe laughed, and then said: "that''s the best. I like the one with bad temper. Only in this way can it have flavor. In addition, it''s because he has a bad temper to you, and you have no ability to make him have a good temper. If you change me, you will naturally make this girl tender."


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "well, you can do whatever you want." Liu Yiheng seems to have said this to Ju Mingzhe, but Ji Bingyan has also been instructed.


    Ju Mingzhe didn''t know this. He looked at Liu Yiheng with contempt and arrogance. He thought that people like Liu Yiheng were not worthy to talk to him.


    He did the same thing. Instead of talking to Liu Yiheng, he turned to Ji Bingyan and said, "girl, I think you''d better follow me. How can this boy match you? As long as you follow me, I will make you eat hot, drink spicy, enchanting every night, enjoy every day. " After that, he raised his hand and touched Ji Bingyan''s shoulder.


    Zheng Tai and Liu Yiheng sighed at the same time, and then covered their ears. When they were covered, they heard a scream coming directly.


    Then heard Ji Bingyan cold voice said: "how, now also toward night enchantment, enjoy day and day?"


    At this time, Ju Mingzhe knelt on the ground, and his wrist was still pinched in Ji Bingyan''s hand. However, his wrist had been directly broken, and the sharp bone had pierced his skin and exposed to the outside.


    This kind of pain can''t be tolerated by ordinary people, not to mention Ju Mingzhe, a man who has always been devoted to women since childhood?


    So Ju Mingzhe has no way to answer at this time, and can only keep screaming.


    Ju Xin saw such a situation, breath suddenly raised, and then said: "smelly woman, put it to the young master, I can let you once, otherwise, you will only die."


    Ji Bingyan turned her head and looked at Ju Xin, and then said, "it seems that you haven''t done such a thing less?"


    "That''s my business."


    Ji Bingyan: "yes, then you can try."


    Ju Xin frowned, because at this time he is really not good to move, because Ju Mingzhe is still beside Ji Bingyan. If he makes a move at this time, it is likely to hurt Ju Mingzhe.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s indifferent voice came out and said, "you two stop for me. Do you want to go to the runway?"


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, hearing this, originally stood up and wanted to run away, but also stopped directly. Then they hoped that Ai Ai would walk next to Liu Yiheng.


    Lu Manman lowered his head and said, "brother Liu, we are wrong, but we really don''t want to stay in the other courtyard of Lifeng. Don''t be angry."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, don''t talk now. I''ll settle accounts with you later. Now I''ll do it next to me."


    The two girls nodded in silence, and then together they reached Liu Yiheng''s side. However, at this time, the two girls were dressed in men''s clothes, which did not attract much attention.


    Ji Bingyan didn''t put Ju Xin in his eyes. He just glanced at Ju Xin, then turned to Ju Mingzhe and said, "how about it? Why don''t you talk? Tell me quickly, do you want to be enchanted every night and enjoy every day? "


    At this time, Ju Mingzhe''s head was full of pain and regret. He regretted that he was too careless. He was calculated by this woman. But he also knew that at this time, he could not stop talking. Otherwise, it might not be the problem of pain.So he immediately said: "it''s my fault. Please let me go this time. I dare not."


    Ji Bingyan laughed, and then said, "so? Well, I''ll let you go this time, and get out of here with your people. " After saying that, she gently shook her hand and directly threw Ju Mingzhe out.


    Ju Mingzhe brought people to see Ju Mingzhe was thrown to the door, they quickly rushed to catch Ju Mingzhe.


    When Ju Mingzhe recovered his freedom, he immediately changed his face and said in a loud voice, "Ju Xin, kill them all for me." At this time, he is no longer Guan Ji Bingyan''s beauty. Now he just wants to kill these people in front of him. These people make him suffer and suffer humiliation.


    Ju Xin listened to this, nodded, then turned to Ji Bingyan and said: "you made two wrong choices, one is to hurt the young master, the other is that you gave up the only chance to live, you now have no conditions that can let me fear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1488

    Ji Bingyan looked at Ju Xin, and then said calmly, "I don''t need this opportunity at all."


    "Is it? Then take it. " After that, Ju Xin rushed directly to Ji Bingyan. At the same time, the breath of the spirit king''s heaven and man level realm was also released, and there was a strong breath of flame. This was his pulse soul, the fire pulse soul.


    Ji Bingyan saw the other side rushed over, and then said calmly: "I have just given you a chance, but you don''t seem to cherish it, so I can only kill you." After that, Ji Bingyan just waved her sleeve, and Ju Xin flew out directly. In the process of flying, she began to spray blood.


    When Ju Xin landed on the ground, he once again highlighted a mouthful of blood, then pointed to Ji Bingyan and said, "this How could that be possible? The realm of spiritual King''s perfection. "


    Ji Bingyan said coldly: "in fact, you''re such a garbage, I''m not willing to teach you a lesson, but you''ve been looking for death again and again, so I can only fulfill you." After saying that, she waved her hand again, and then a powerful spiritual power directly rushed to Ju Xin.


    Ju Xin has just been seriously injured, and now in the face of such an attack, there is no way to avoid it, and even can not make any action. At this time, his eyes are full of despair and fear, including reluctance and doubt.


    Ju Xin couldn''t understand why in such a small town, a woman who seemed to be only twenty-five or six years old actually had the strength of spiritual King''s perfect level.


    In fact, we can''t blame Ju Xin, because Ju Xin has been following Ju Mingzhe all the time. Ju Mingzhe is a guy who doesn''t care about things outside. He just stays in the women''s and Linglong Xiuju''s house. Naturally, he won''t be angry with Ma Pingyuan. But Ju Xin doesn''t have time to think about it. After all, a dead man doesn''t have any ideas.


    After killing Ju Xin with ease, Ji Bingyan looked up at Ju Mingzhe and his dog legs, and then said calmly, "I gave you a chance just now, but you gave up this opportunity. I''m sorry, I can''t help you. Maybe it''s a good thing for Yecheng." After saying that, Ji Bingyan slowly stood up.


    After hearing Ji Bingyan''s words, Ju Mingzhe''s face turned even more pale. Now he saw Ji Bingyan stand up, he continued to backward, and said: "wait I am not only the son of the Lord of Yecheng, but also the person of Linglong Xiuju. Do you want to fight against Linglong Xiuju


    Ji Bingyan said calmly: "Linglong Xiuju? What is that? "


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you know the three shows of Empire


    Ji Bingyan: "well, I seem to have heard of it, so what?"


    Ju Mingzhe: "if you move me, you will be the enemy of Linglong Xiuju. What''s more, there is no deep hatred between us. You don''t have to kill me. You offend Linglong Xiuju, don''t you?"


    Ji Bingyan laughed, and then said: "Linglong Xiuju''s influence, I don''t offend anything, the key is that you make me very unhappy, so you have to die."


    Ji Bingyan just finished, a cold and sharp voice said: "hum Who dares to speak up here without paying attention to my exquisite and elegant residence? " A young man came in with a cold face and a proud look in his eyes.


    Ji Bingyan looked at the people who came in and said, "it''s me. Do you have any opinion?"


    When the young man saw Ji Bingyan, he was also stunned. He didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman in such a place. However, he recovered quickly and said, "in that case, please give me a name."


    "You don''t deserve to know my name yet." Ji Bingyan said indifferently.


    Hearing this, the young man''s face also changed slightly. At this time, Ju Mingzhe came directly to the young man, and then said with flattery: "elder martial brother, you can come. If you don''t come, they will kill me."


    The youth looked at Ju Mingzhe, and then said: "don''t worry, I''m here, no one can get you." Then he continued to look at Ji Bingyan, and then said, "I''m Zhang Xiutian, Linglong Xiuju. I don''t care who you are. Now I''ll apologize to my younger martial brother, and then leave with one arm left."


    After hearing Zhang Xiutian''s words, Ji Bingyan suddenly laughed, and then said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that a Linglong Xiuju, which can''t even protect the second-class forces, can raise such a proud and delicate person as you. It''s really eye opening for me."


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiutian said coldly: "hum, who says that our Linglong Xiuju is a second-class force? I tell you, before long, I will make Linglong Xiuju the first-class and top force of the Empire. "


    Ji Bingyan: "the idea is good, but you don''t have this ability."


    "Is it? It looks like you''re not going to do what I say


    At this time, Liu Yiheng stood up, and then said calmly, "what kind of dog are you? Get out of here quickly, or you will be killed together. I care about your exquisite and elegant house or what bullshit show house." Liu Yiheng didn''t like the people of Linglong Xiuju at all, so he spoke out.After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Zhang Xiutian immediately turned to look at Liu Yiheng, and then he said sternly, "well, it seems that the prestige of our Linglong Xiuju is really getting smaller and smaller. Unexpectedly, there are people in such places who dare to treat me like this. Today, I''m going to make a prestige here." After that, he directly unfolded his spiritual power and breath.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the spirit and breath to deal with, his face also took a trace of surprise, because this man is also the spiritual king of the perfect level, such strength and age, really some proud capital.


    However, Liu Yiheng is only slightly surprised. If it is a common person, he may feel fear because of his ability to deal with it. Unfortunately, the people Zhang Xiutian meets today are Liu Yiheng, Ji Bingyan and Zheng Tai. So Liu Yiheng doesn''t say much about his strength.


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "ha ha, good, strength is OK, so I''ll warm up here first."


    "You''ll know in a minute if this is a warm-up." After saying that, Zhang Xiutian directly attacked like Ji Bingyan.


    When Zhang Xiutian''s attack was launched, Liu Yiheng frowned, and then used spiritual power to transmit a voice: "Bingyan elder sister should be careful, this person''s attack is a little strange."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1489

    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s warning, Ji Bingyan is also careful. The two men''s attacks soon collide with each other. Then she hears a "bang" sound, and then the two men step back at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng and Zheng Taixian use their own power to prevent the spiritual power of their attack from leaking out. At the same time, both of them are frowning. They both know the strength of Ji Bingyan very well. The guy in front of him can even share the same score with Ji Bingyan. It seems that this person is not simple.


    Ju Mingzhe, who just looked excited and thought that Zhang Xiutian could help him revenge, calmed down. He knew that he was the first disciple of Linglong Xiuju. His talent, potential and strength were all very strong. In Linglong Xiuju, even many elders had to give him face, and he was also responsible for the future of Linglong Xiuju ¡£


    However, such a person, in a blow, was no different from that woman, and his heart began to beat the drum, because he could conclude that the woman in front of him was not only powerful, but also more simple.


    If there is a strong force or family behind this woman, she may be doomed. Linglong Xiuju may protect Zhang Xiutian, but she may not protect herself. At that time, she may not only be herself, but also the whole city Lord''s house and Ju family. Although he is ignorant and knows how to bully men and women, he is not stupid.


    But now in the face of the current situation, he has no way, it is impossible to leave, because the other party knows his name and he is a member of the city Lord''s office of Ye City. If he can''t find him, he will naturally go to the city Lord''s house. But once his City Lord''s house is in trouble, can he still live? That''s his dependence. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help shivering because he knew that without that dependence, he might be killed every minute. There were too many people in Yecheng who hated him, so he could only hope that Zhang Xiutian could turn the tide back, so he might be better off.


    Ji Bingyan looked at Zhang Xiutian and said coldly, "it''s not bad. You can''t complain and speak out."


    Zhang Xiutian was very surprised at this time, because he was very clear about how powerful his attack power was. Although the attack just looked very ordinary, it contained a special force. It was with this power that he almost never met any opponent in the same class. It was because of this strength that he was able to revive himself The idea and ability of Linglong Xiuju.


    However, he never thought that the woman in front of him looked much younger than himself. After one move, he did not have any other party. How could he not be shocked?


    Zhang Xiutian waited for Ji Bingyan to see for a while, and then said, "you''re not bad. Come back."


    Ji Bingyan: "good, I will accompany you to the end."


    "Well, get ready to take the move." After saying that, Zhang Xiutian rushes toward Ji Bingyan again, and the two fight together directly.


    After more than a dozen rounds, the two were still neck and neck. Zheng Tai looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "younger martial brother Liu, do you feel it?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I feel it, and I''m very clear, but he is still not the opponent of Bingyan sister."


    "But you can fight Ji Bingyan for such a long time. You are also a gifted guy. Didn''t you win Ji Bingyan at the beginning?"


    Liu Yiheng ha ha smile, and then said: "yes, I did lose, and lose the heart convinced."


    "It seems that Linglong Xiuju has really found a good talent." Zheng Tai said indifferently.


    Liu Yiheng: "well, it''s really good." After that, he looked at Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, and then said, "do you two see anything?"


    Lu Manman said in a low voice: "that Zhang Xiutian''s attack seems to be accompanied by a very strong spirit, but his spirit is different from that of my sister and me."


    Lu Manyao: "well, our mental strength is more in control, but he is offensive."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "that''s right. The reason why your mental power is controlled is because you have to control the properties of minerals and herbs, to control the temperature and the most accurate time. However, to have the ability of that person, it''s very simple, just need a little change."


    Lu Manman listened to this and said happily, "brother Liu, really?"


    "Don''t be too happy too soon. You two have not been able to sneak out. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Oh..." The two girls lowered their heads and stopped talking.


    Zheng Tai saw the expressions of the two girls and said with a smile: "forget it, younger martial brother Liu. Are they two reluctant to part with you? What''s more, there are only a few people in zhongshenfeng, and there are not many people walking around each other. It''s really inappropriate for you to let the two of them stay on the front. Since you are here, don''t be angry. "


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "I must give you a lesson, or will not my words have any effect in the future?"


    As soon as the two girls heard this, their eyes brightened. That is to say, Liu Yiheng has agreed to follow them. So Lu Manyao said with a smile: "brother Liu, we promise that we will listen to you in everything in the future. We will do whatever you ask us to do.""You just had a criminal record. Will I believe what you say now?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "Brother Liu, you must believe us. We will not be like this in the future."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, thought for a moment, and then said, "well, this matter will be discussed later. You can give me a careful feeling of the power of Zhang Xiutian, which is very good for you two."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the two girls quickly nodded, and then began to carefully feel the spirit of Zhang Xiutian''s attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1490

    Liu Yiheng looks at the two girls and smiles, and then transmits the message to Ji Bingyan, asking him to slow down some attack rhythm appropriately, so as not to let Zhang Xiutian lose too fast.


    Ji Bingyan now also has nothing to do, in front of a good opponent can practice, she naturally is straightforward to agree.


    After a while, the two girls frowned a little. Then Lu Manman said, "brother Liu, this person''s mental strength is not strong. It''s not as good as my sister and I


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, his mental power is not strong, but he can use his mental power to attack, but you can''t do it. So sometimes, the level of combat effectiveness depends not on the strength of your spiritual power, but on whether you can give full play to these spiritual powers."


    After hearing this, the two girls nodded and continued to pay close attention to the battle between Ji Bingyan and Zhang Xiutian.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Zheng Tai, and then said, "I know that there are Linglong Xiuju, Qingxiu Pavilion and Fuxiu gate in the Empire three shows. But when I went to wuzhufeng, I met another Lingxiu mountain, and Lingxiu mountain was quite strong."


    Zheng Tai chuckled and said, "in fact, lingxiushan is the original Fuxiu gate. A great change took place in the Fuxiu gate more than ten years ago. The original sect leader was killed in an expedition, so the Fuxiu gate was also in crisis. During this period, it was supported by the elders and deputy heads of the Fuxiu gate. However, two years later, the Fuxiu gate was awarded A chance, rise again, because the new leader of the Fuxiu sect felt that the name of the previous gang was not pleasant, so he changed it to lingxiushan. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so it is."


    "Yes, in fact, the so-called" three shows of Empire "is because there was a genius in these three forces at the same time, and the relationship between the genius and the eastern royal family was very good, so it was called the Empire three show. But now it has no real name. Of course, Ling Xiushan''s power is still OK, and Qingxiu Pavilion can only be said to maintain its elegant residence After being thoroughly in crisis, we can only show our prestige in such a place. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, Zhang Xiutian is not bad, but he is too proud. Although he has some capital, it is not enough."


    "If you don''t grow up, you can''t understand it. Maybe it''s Linglong Xiuju who pays too much attention to him that makes him have such a character, but it will only hurt him."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "if we solved Zhang Xiutian here today, would there be any trouble?"


    Zheng Tai: "can you have any trouble? Linglong Xiuju dare to come to our wuzhufeng trouble? They don''t dare to lend them the courage. However, it seems that Linglong Xiuju has got in touch with the eastern royal family again. If it is not necessary, we should try not to attack Linglong Xiuju. After all, we are the supporters behind the East Royal family. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes. He really hated the people of Linglong Xiuju. However, since Zheng Tai said so, Liu Yiheng could not do anything to the people in Linglong Xiuju.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng just hated them and didn''t have to get rid of them. What''s more, Liu Yiheng didn''t take Linglong Xiu seriously. After all, Liu Yiheng''s vision was no longer on the side of the Empire. Now his goal has been set in Zhongzhou, because he asked Lu Gongming, but Lu Gongming had not heard about his father.


    Then there are only two results. One is that his father may have an accident, and Lu Gongming naturally doesn''t know. The other is that his father directly went to other places, crossed the three empires of Dongzhou, and went directly to Zhongzhou. Liu Yiheng also got some news from the wind chasing beggars, so these things are just a passing sight for Liu Yiheng As long as you don''t touch the bottom line of Dao Liu Yiheng, then Liu Yiheng will not be killed completely.


    So Liu Yiheng passed on the voice to Ji Bingyan and said, "let go of the other party once."


    Ji Bingyan also knows about Linglong Xiuju and the East Royal family. After all, Ji''s family is no different from the East Royal family. They are the top families in the ancient empire.


    So Ji Bingyan responded to Liu Yiheng and directly began to play his real combat effectiveness and strength.


    Zhang Xiutian''s strength is really good, but it is much worse than Ji Bingyan. Although Ji Bingyan has not entered wuzhu peak before, even Ji''s family is not comparable to Linglong Xiuju.


    Linglong Xiuju is only a second-class force, and among the second-class forces, it is not the top-notch. The Ji family is a top-notch family, stronger than the first-class family, and the first-class family has been able to crush the second-class forces, so the gap between the two is self-evident.


    Another point is that Ji Bingyan has a good relationship with Liu Yiheng this year. When she is free, she will also have a discussion with Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng''s attack power at this time will bring spiritual power from time to time. This is because Liu Yiheng''s Zhenling jiujue is constantly improving. Although Zhenling jiujue is a spiritual skill rather than a martial art, it happens from time to time It''s inevitable to show mental attack.


    Compared with Zhang Xiutian, Liu Yiheng may not take the initiative to use mental strength to cooperate with the attack, but Liu Yiheng''s mental power is very strong. With the super skill of Zhenling jiujue, there is no comparison between the two in terms of spiritual strength. Even if Liu Yiheng inadvertently reveals spiritual strength, it is much stronger than Zhang Xiutian, so Ji Ji Bingyan is also familiar with mental attack and has great resistance.In this way, Zhang Xiutian''s advantages are completely gone, and there is a significant gap between the two in terms of martial arts, spiritual power and combat effectiveness.


    So at the beginning of the eightieth round, once Ji Bingyan used all her strength, Zhang Xiutian couldn''t carry it any more, and finally was directly slapped by Ji Bingyan.


    After Zhang Xiutian stabilized her figure, her face was also very ugly. Just now that pride was gone, he looked at Ji Bingyan and said, "who are you?"


    Ji Bingyan said calmly, "do you really want to know?"


    "Well I''d like to know, because I''ve never been defeated by people in the same realm. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1491

    "Well I''d like to know, because I''ve never been defeated by people in the same realm. "


    Ji Bingyan was just about to speak, Liu Yiheng took over and said, "we are just passing by, and we don''t want to have a bad time with you. You can go, but that person must stay." After saying that, Liu Yiheng pointed to Ju Mingzhe.


    When Ju Mingzhe saw that Zhang Xiutian was defeated, his heart was half cold. At that time, he just hoped that Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan would not trouble him. But now, after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, his heart was completely cold.


    But he didn''t want to die. He didn''t live long enough. He didn''t want to be carefree. So he ran two steps, knelt down in front of Zhang Xiucai, pulled Zhang Xiutian''s trouser legs and said, "elder martial brother, you must help me? Or I''ll die. "


    Zhang Xiutian looked at Ju Mingzhe''s appearance, frowned, and then said to him, "are you not going to tell me?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "it''s not good for you to know who we are. Besides, since you are here, you also know the purpose of our coming here, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Xiutian: "well, I do know that. In terms of your age and strength, plus this route, if I have not guessed wrong, you should be tianmang sect or..."


    Liu Yiheng directly interrupted Zhang Xiutian''s words, but directly said: "some words you don''t need to say out, also do not need to test, now you need to do is to make a decision."


    Zhang Xiutian first looked at Liu Yiheng, and then looked at Ji Bingyan, who was still elegant and charming but still silent. Then she said, "anyway, Ju Mingzhe is also our exquisite and elegant person. Can you give me face?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I can let go of some people, but some people can''t. otherwise, I''m not only sorry for me, but also sorry for my friends. Besides, since you know that he''s the person of your exquisite and elegant residence, you should restrain his behavior well, don''t you?"


    "You Don''t you really give me any face? " Zhang Xiutian said.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "face is not given by people, but by oneself. Besides, your name is not valuable. I don''t want to say more. If you don''t leave, you can stay together."


    Although Zhang Xiutian is proud, he also knows how to advance and retreat. He knows very well that if he stays, he may not be able to leave. Finally, he just hesitates for a moment, and then turns to walk outside the restaurant.


    Ju Mingzhe saw that Zhang Xiutian was going to leave. He climbed directly to hold Zhang Xiutian''s leg. However, he was kicked away by Zhang Xiutian and said: "what you have caused is right and wrong. You can solve it by yourself. I can''t save you this time." He had already been outside the restaurant and disappeared in a flash.


    Ju Mingzhe saw Zhang Xiutian go. He sat on the ground in a daze and murmured: "how can this happen? Why is that? Why are there people and things that senior brother Zhang can''t solve in this place? Isn''t this the chassis of Linglong Xiuju? Why is that so? "


    Ji Bingyan originally wanted to mock Ju Mingzhe for a few words, but seeing that Ju Mingzhe had become so like this, she did not have that leisure, so he looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "all killed, if you don''t start, then I will start."


    Ji Bingyan: "I''ll do it." After that, Ji Bingyan waved her hand, and then all the Ju family members were swept outside the restaurant, but there was no sound in the process.


    Ji Bingyan''s action is too fast, the spirit power is too powerful, the Ju family''s people are too shocked and too afraid, so they have not come to scream, they have been killed, so naturally there will be no scream.


    After solving the Ju family, Liu Yiheng walked to the table of the men and women who had just helped Lu Manman and Lu Manyao talk, and then said with a smile, "thank you two for speaking up and helping my friends."


    The man listened to this, also smile, and then said: "ha ha, it seems that my younger sister and I are really superfluous. If we knew you were the friends of these two little brothers, my younger martial sister and I would not join in."


    The girl patted the man''s arm, and then said, "elder martial brother, you are really dull. Where are two little brothers? Are they two girls clearly?"


    The man was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lu Manyao and Lu Manman carefully, then he shook his head and laughed, and then said, "ha ha, the two girls are naturally beautiful and have excellent temperament. This man''s dress is really heroic on you. I really didn''t see it."


    Lu Manyao and Lu Manman turned red when they heard this. Then Lu Manyao said, "thank you very much."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Liu Yiheng then said, "I don''t know if you can tell me your name. We can also be friends."


    "In the next Holy year, this is my younger sister Ximen yingyue." Gu Shengnian said cheerfully.


    Ji Bingyan heard the two names, slightly frowned, but the younger martial sister did not say.Liu Yiheng liked Gu Shengnian''s temperament, so he also laughed and said, "well, my name is Liu Yiheng. I think we will meet in the future. I hope that when we meet again, we will still be friends."


    Gu Shengnian nodded and said, "yes, I also hope to see you next time. We are still friends. OK, my younger martial sister and I have almost eaten enough. Then I''ll go first. You can solve the problems by yourself." After that, Gu Shengnian left with Simon yingyue.


    When two people left, Ji Bingyan said calmly: "Liu Yiheng, these two people may be xinlongmen people."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "xinlongmen people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1492

    Grade Ji Bingyan nodded and said: "yes, I haven''t heard of the name of Gu Sheng Nian, but the age and strength of Gu Sheng Nian should not be cultivated by small families and small forces. As for Ximen yingyue, it should be the Ximen family members who are the same super family as our Ji family, and the Ximen family people will only appear in xinlongmen."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "well, but it has nothing to do with me. I just make friends with them. If we have to fight for other reasons, I won''t show mercy."


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "that''s good. I think sister Bingyan is just afraid of your emotional feelings. After all, even if there is a mistake in the ruins, she may die."


    Liu Yiheng: "I naturally understand this. Don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my own life."


    Ji Bingyan: "I''ll be relieved."


    Liu Yiheng said here. He took a look at the nearly destroyed restaurants, the waiter and the boss who had been hiding far away. Then he went over and took out a pile of gold coins and threw them to the boss. Then he said, "take this money and leave here, or you may die."


    The boss listened to this, immediately said gratefully: "thank you, really thank you very much."


    "No, we''re the one who helped you find the trouble." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly left the restaurant with people.


    When Liu Yiheng left, the second brother came to see the boss and said, "boss, what should we do now?"


    The boss took a look at the younger brother and said, "what else can I do? Get out of here, out of the control of Yecheng, tell all the people in the restaurant to gather outside the town with their families. If you want to follow me, you can continue to follow me. If you don''t want to follow me, I can give some money to let them go for a living. "


    "Boss, why do we have to leave? It''s not us who killed them? "


    Boss: "are you really stupid? It''s not us who killed people, but the young master of Ye City Lord died in our restaurant. Do you think the master of Ye City will let us go in his rage? That hero has given us enough money just now, that is to hope that we don''t die innocently. Well, stop talking nonsense, and take your family away quickly. You have followed me for many years. I will never harm you. "


    "OK, I''ll go now, boss. I''ll follow you later."


    "Well, don''t worry. Anyway, as long as I have a bite to eat, I will never let you starve to death." At this time, they seem to see the truth in need.


    One day later, the Lord of Yecheng got the news that his son had died in Wulong town. He went to Wulong town directly. After he said this, he was really angry and sealed the restaurant. Unfortunately, the restaurant was empty at this time.


    Seeing such a situation, the Lord of Ye City immediately began to look for the person who killed his son. The only son of the Lord of Ye City is the one who will inherit their whole family and the Lord''s house. How can he not be angry and anxious if he is killed now.


    But after searching for a long time, there was no result. Finally, Zhang Xiutian gave him a message and told him not to trouble others.


    Such information makes the city master of Ye City completely stupid. Ye City is just a remote town, and he is nothing. The Ju family is also a small family, and can only dominate in this area of Ye City. After all, after all, their Ju family also has a person of the spiritual King''s complete rank sitting in the town, but if the superior is a little stronger, there is hardly any Comparable.


    Now even Zhang Xiutian tells them not to look for someone, which proves that the other party is very strong, and even Linglong Xiuju can not afford to be provoked. Therefore, he can only give up by biting his teeth. This is his only choice. Even if he is unwilling, there is no way to do it.


    Liu Yiheng, after leaving Wulong Town, went directly to the Nu Ma plain. However, this time, their speed was a little faster. Several people were riding horses, but it was only faster than at the beginning. The overall speed was still not fast.


    Liu Yiheng sat on the horse and said calmly, "Manman and Manyao, why do you have to follow me?"


    Lu Manman said in a low voice: "brother Liu, we just want to come out to experience. If we don''t come out this time, we may not have any chance in the future."


    "I don''t accept this explanation. If so, you can go back. Since you can come, you can go back."


    Lu Manyao immediately said: "brother Liu, you know, we have been refining weapons and alchemy all the time, but the spiritual realm can''t be improved at all. This also greatly limits our refining tools and alchemy level. We want to take this opportunity to improve, so that we can make more progress and keep up with brother Liu''s pace."


    Liu said, "it''s good to hear this, and then it''s a good interface."Lu Manyao listened to this with a happy smile, then raised his eyebrows and said, "how can this be an interface? This is a fact, elder martial brother Zheng Tai and sister Bingyan. Are you right? "


    Zheng Tai just laughed and didn''t speak. Ji Bingyan said, "you are harming me. Can I not talk?"


    Lu Manyao: "why?"


    Ji Bingyan: "I give up with the people of shaoshifeng, which has already made the peak master and elder brother very unhappy. If this time makes your elder brother Liu angry, what do you think I should do?"


    Lu Manyao and Lu Manman laughed at this. Although they were envious of Ji Bingyan, her talent and her beauty at first, they found that Ji Bingyan was very nice and interesting after getting along with each other. At the same time, she and Liu Yiheng had a very good relationship, just like an old friend for many years, They have nothing to envy.


    Liu Yiheng also just casually asked, and did not want to really blame the two girls, anyway, all follow out, in the blame also has no meaning, so he said calmly: "well, this is it." Then he turned to Zheng Tai and said, "elder martial brother, do you know the situation of Nu Ma plain?"


    Tai said, "the plain is a very strange place, and it''s a very dangerous place to nod."


    "Oh? Is there any place like this? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1493

    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "yes, it is such a place. There is only one kind of demon beast on the Nu Ma plain, and there is no other monster beast. This monster is called Nu Jia Lin ma."


    "This kind of horse is the strength of the second level demon clan, and has a talent skill called rush trample. However, their single attack is very weak, not to mention the spirit clan level characters, even to the people in the real spirit realm, it will also cause any threat to people, because the speed of rushing and trampling is very slow, and it can only attack the front, and it can''t be recovered after the attack This kind of Nu Jia Lin horse rarely appears alone. They all live in groups. If there is a group of Nu Jia Lin horses, then the threat will be very huge, not to mention the spirit king. Even the spirit emperor level people have to detour. Unless there are people higher than the spirit emperor level, they will not be afraid of the attack of the Nu Jia Lin horses. "


    "And the speed of this kind of horse is very fast, and its endurance is also very strong. If it is toppled by them, it will be almost a dead end on the vast plain. Therefore, the place is very dangerous and safe, because as long as it does not meet the Nu Jialin horses, it will hardly encounter any danger."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said: "so it is. Then we must be prepared in advance, or we may encounter danger."


    Ji Bingyan Leng for a moment, and then said: "what preparation? It''s not something that can be resisted by ordinary spirit tools. However, the character of angry Jialin horses is relatively gentle. As long as they are not provoked, they will not easily go mad and attack. "


    Liu Yiheng: "but if there are too many people in that place, there will inevitably be accidents. It''s better to prepare early."


    Zheng Tai: "younger martial brother, do you have any way?"


    "If you can fly into the air for a short time, can you avoid the attack of these angry Jialin horses?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Zheng Tai: "of course, once the angry Jialin horses rush, it is impossible to stop, otherwise they will trample on each other."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "that''s right. Let''s find a place to protect Dharma for me."


    Ji Bingyan: what are you going to do


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t ask, I have my own way."


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "OK, then we''ll find a cave. If we go to a small town, it should not be too quiet at this time."


    Liu Yiheng also knew that at this time, all the families, forces and sects that knew about Nu Ma plain would rush to Nu Ma plain, and their place was not too far away from Nu Ma plain. At this time, the town was naturally martial arts practitioners, and their strength would be very strong. It was not easy to be quiet.


    Five people soon found a cave in a small hill, which was not too big, but obviously had no resources. Such a place was the safest, and the fierce martial arts practitioners would never find it.


    After Liu Yiheng entered the cave, he checked it first and made sure it was safe. Then he said to Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan: "elder martial brother, Bingyan sister, you two help me protect the Dharma. Manman and Manyao don''t go far away."


    Four people nodded, Zheng Tai guaranteed: "younger martial brother, don''t worry, I will not let anyone disturb you."


    Liu Yiheng smiles, then turns and walks into the cave. When he gets to the cave, Liu Yiheng takes out some runes and begins to concentrate on his mental and mental strength. At the same time, a special thing like a pen or a knife also appears in Liu Yiheng''s hand.


    This is the tool specially used to carve charms, which is called carving Rune blade. What Liu Yiheng has in his hand is only a general carving Rune blade. In fact, Liu Yiheng has a better one, which is left by Mr. sijue. But Liu Yiheng has used it several times and found that he can''t really control it at all. Unlike refining tools and alchemy, it takes very fine skills to carve a charm There are a lot of gestures when making charms. Therefore, if you want to control a high-level carving Rune blade, you must reach a certain level of strength and mental strength. Therefore, Liu Yiheng can only give up the carving Rune blade left by Mr. sijue and use the ordinary one.


    Liu Yiheng spent one year at wuzhufeng, not only his realm, combat effectiveness and weapon refining level were improved, but also his level of refining mantras was also greatly improved. At this time, he was already a level 4 Rune cultivator. Even in the Empire, such practitioners were rare. If anyone knew that Liu Yiheng had such ability, he would fight for it regardless of everything Once they can''t compete, some forces will have the idea of destroying them if they can''t get them.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng will never reveal that he is a talisman when there is no need. One is to avoid trouble, the other is to reduce the number of enemies.


    Liu Yiheng carefully searched the memory of the incantation made by Mr. sijue, and finally found a suitable charm for this expedition, that is, the fourth level charm. It can let people fly in the air for a short time. Such a charm is very rare.


    It is impossible for ordinary level 4 practitioners to achieve this, even level 5 practitioners may not be able to do so. Although level 5 practitioners have the same spiritual realm as martial arts practitioners, they receive different degrees of attention.Because a level 5 Rune cultivator can easily kill a character at the king level. If he cooperates with the rune array, it is not so easy to kill a person at the spirit king level, and these ordinary martial arts practitioners can also use them. If two people with the same strength fight, the one with the charm must win the final victory, which is also the one who cultivates the rune One of the reasons why it''s so popular.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1494

    Liu Yiheng calmed down and began to depict the mantra. Because it was not long before Liu Yiheng was promoted to a level 4 Rune cultivator, it was difficult to depict a level 4 charm directly. He failed for the first time.


    However, this did not affect Liu Yiheng''s mood. Liu Yiheng had a lot of materials. Because of the existence of Hongmeng feiyusuo, Liu Yiheng had enough materials, so the first time failed, and the second time started immediately.


    Ten minutes later, I saw a blue light on Liu Yiheng''s hand. Then Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s done." After saying that, he looked at his own hurt sky blue charm, which was just what he wanted.


    Next, Liu Yiheng continued to depict. After his first success, it was easy to do next. With Liu Yiheng''s strong mental strength and mental strength, as well as his talent in charm, they never failed.


    But even so, when Liu Yiheng portrayed the fourth mantra, he felt that his spiritual and mental strength were somewhat inadequate. However, Liu Yiheng still insisted on depicting the fourth charm.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng felt his brain swelled and his heart was a little lonely, but Liu Yiheng still insisted on completing the Wuzhang charm with his strong willpower and tenacious character.


    When the fifth charm was successfully portrayed, he felt as if he was in a state of collapse. All of a sudden, he was lying on the ground. At this time, Liu Yiheng felt as if he had a duel with a real master. He had no strength at all. Now what he wanted to do most was to sleep.


    However, Liu Yiheng knew that he could not sleep at this time, because after this depiction, he had a deeper understanding of spiritual power and mental strength, and a deeper understanding of the portrayal of the charm. Therefore, he must insist on mastering all these things before he can rest.


    At first, the four people who had been helping Liu Yiheng protect Dharma kept a tight watch at the entrance of the mountain, but as time went on, they relaxed a little. After all, no one could easily pass through this place.


    However, although the four people relaxed a little, their mood was not relaxed at all. Lu Manman looked into the cave and said in a low voice, "sister Bingyan, why do you think brother Liu hasn''t come out for such a long time? Can something happen? "


    Ji Bingyan laughed and said, "how could something happen? We have checked it. There is no danger in it. What can happen if he is alone in it


    Lu Manyao said, "but why hasn''t brother Liu come out yet? Otherwise, let''s go in and have a look


    Zheng Tai immediately said, "absolutely not. Younger martial brother Liu asked us to protect Dharma here, which proved that there was a certain danger in what he did. However, this kind of danger can not be disturbed. If we go in rashly, we are not helping him, but harming him. What can we do when we go in


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are speechless after hearing this, but the worry on their faces is more and more obvious.


    After a period of time, there is still no movement in the cave. At this time, Ji Bingyan and Zheng Tai are also worried. But they are older, especially Zheng Tai, and can be calm. However, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao can''t bear it any more. They keep walking around the entrance of the cave and look inside the cave from time to time a glance.


    Zheng Tai looked at the appearance of the two girls, but shook his head, and then said: "can you two be quiet for a while, wandering my head is painful."


    Lu Manman said in a low voice: "elder martial brother Zheng Tai, how can we be quiet down? Brother Liu has been going in alone for such a long time. There must be something wrong. We must go in and have a look. If brother Liu really encounters any danger, maybe we can help. "


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If you can help, younger martial brother Liu will let you in early in the morning, instead of waiting with us outside."


    "Anyway, it''s better than brother Liu alone. We just go in and have a look, and we won''t disturb brother Liu." Lu Manyao said.


    Ji Bingyan also became serious at this time. She looked at the cave and said, "we are waiting. If Liu Yiheng doesn''t come out in half an hour, we''ll go in and have a look."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are in a hurry, but since Ji Bingyan has said so, they can''t say anything, so they can only wait outside the cave.


    Just one hour later, Ji Bingyan said directly, "elder martial brother Zhengtai, you take those two girls in and have a look. I''m protecting Dharma outside."


    Ji Bingyan arranged this way because Zheng Tai was older and more knowledgeable. He took Lu Manman and Lu Manyao in. He would not let them two mess around. At the same time, there must be someone outside. Such an arrangement is the most appropriate.


    Zheng Tai also knew what Ji Bingyan meant, and then he nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. I''ll take two girls in."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao can''t wait long, but after listening to Zheng Tai''s words, they still come to Zheng Tai''s back.Zheng Tai also smile, at the same time in the heart also praise the two girls sensible, then he took the two girls into the cave.


    When they saw Liu Yiheng in the cave, they could not help but be stunned. At this time, Liu Yiheng was sitting in the cave with his eyes closed, but he was surrounded by a light light light. The light seemed to be illusory and mysterious. The flickering light revolved around Liu Yiheng, but they could not feel any power.


    Zheng Tai stares at Liu Yiheng''s situation, turns to look at Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, and then says, "can you feel anything?"


    Lu Manman said in a low voice: "I can feel the spirit of brother Liu is more powerful and more condensed, but..."


    "But what?"


    Lu Manyao went on to say, "but there is still a kind of power, which seems to be more powerful and mysterious, which we have not contacted."


    Hearing this, Zheng Tai bowed his head and thought about it, and then said, "that is to say, after Liu has just done what he wants to do here, he has made a breakthrough?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1495

    Lu Manman: "I don''t know whether breakthrough or not, but one thing is certain, that is, brother Liu must have got the chance."


    After hearing this, Zheng Tai said angrily: "this stinky boy is really a pervert, but even so, we should also tell us, let us worry for so long in vain."


    Zheng Tai''s state of mind at this time is really a little bad, because he has never seen such a fast-growing person as Liu Yiheng. When he first arrived at wuzhu peak, he was only the king of spirit peeping at the virtual stage. However, in a short period of one and a half years, he even got to the top of the Lingwang rank, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    The more backward the realm is, the more difficult it is to improve. Some people can Chonghua spirit state to upgrade Daozhen spirit realm within half a year, but it is absolutely impossible to upgrade Daozhen spirit realm to daolingzong in half a year without any chance.


    Just like Zheng Tai himself, it took him five years to reach the peak level of daolingwang, but it took him five years. It is conceivable that the gap between five years and one-and-a-half years is so huge that we can imagine how the talent and potential of those who can enter the divine front of Taoism are weak. Even so, there is still such a huge gap, so we can only use change To describe.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also an artificer. While cultivating spiritual power, he also cultivates spiritual power, which makes Zheng Tai a little speechless. Therefore, he can only fix Liu Yiheng in the determined demons, the demons among the demons, and the ordinary demons in front of Liu Yiheng, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    Lu Manman saw Zheng Tai''s appearance and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhengtai, are you very jealous of elder brother Liu?"


    Zheng Tai looked at Lu Manman and said, "of course, who is not jealous of his talent and potential? Oh, by the way, you won''t be jealous, because the stronger he is, the happier you are, right? "


    Lu Manman''s face turned red and then said, "no, what are we going to do now? Look at this situation, brother Liu doesn''t know what will wake up


    Zheng Tai touched his nose, and then said, "it''s hard for Liu to be in such a state. After all, it''s not the improvement of spiritual power, but the spiritual power and the power that you can''t understand. If you are interrupted, it''s a pity. I think such an opportunity may be more difficult than going to the ruins, let alone go later? Well, let''s go out together and continue to help younger martial brother Liu protect the Dharma. If sister Bingyan wants to leave to find shaoshifeng, I''ll let her go. After all, she''s from shaoshifeng. "


    The two girls nodded, and then left the cave with Zheng Tai. After they got outside the cave, Ji Bingyan hurried by and said, "what''s the situation with Liu Yiheng?"


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry, but younger brother Liu may need a little time to get out. If you want to go to Nu Ma plain, go first."


    After hearing this, Ji Bingyan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately understood Zheng Tai''s meaning, and then said, "elder martial brother Zheng Tai, you regard me as an outsider. I gave up working with shaoshifeng''s people and came to join you. Are you afraid of wasting some time? If elder martial brother Zheng Tai thinks I''m in the way, or is afraid of me doing something, then I can leave. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Tai immediately laughed, and then said, "don''t, I don''t have such an idea. I''m just afraid of delaying your access to the ruins. After all, some opportunities really need to be actively fought for."


    Ji Bingyan: "I''m fighting for it now."


    "Now?" Zheng Tai asked.


    Ji Bingyan: "of course, I am actively striving for action with a man of high fortune. This will give me a much better chance. Don''t senior brother Zheng Tai think so?"


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "sister Bingyan is really different, and she is also very cheerful. Well, let''s wait here together."


    One day later, Liu Yiheng slowly woke up. When Liu Yiheng woke up, he felt his body was very relaxed. The feeling of weakness and weakness completely disappeared. At the same time, his mental strength and heart were upgraded to a higher level.


    Although there is no clear hierarchy between spiritual power and mental power, Liu Yiheng can conclude that if they can be divided, their spiritual power and mental power may only be slightly behind their own Hongmeng power, but this is normal. Now Liu Yiheng''s spiritual strength is supported by the nine secrets of Zhenling and the mental power is supported by the heaven mind fantasy realm, so it is very natural to practice It''s easy.


    At present, both Zhenling jiujuhe and Tianxin magic realm have made breakthroughs in mind. However, it is still a little bit short of promotion. Liu Yiheng doesn''t ask too much for promotion. This is enough because his Fuwen skill has been improved a lot. Although he has not been promoted to level 5, he has made a lot of progress than before. Therefore, the benefits brought by this depicting charm to Liu Yiheng are still good It''s a lot.


    Liu Yiheng also knows that he has wasted some time here, but since it has been wasted, don''t worry. So Liu Yiheng started to depict the incantation. This time, when he portrayed the emptiness in the air, he would be much more relaxed. Liu Yiheng did not feel any discomfort after depicting five empty days in the air.So Liu Yiheng has depicted some other charms, such as the stone devil mantra, the increased defense, the wind spell, the speed increase, the spiritual power and the physical strength, all of which are used in case of emergency.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1496

    Finally, Liu Yiheng describes some of the rune used to use the rune. After everything is done, it is a waste of three hours. Liu Yiheng feels a little tired at this time. He stretches out his waist and walks out of the cave slowly.


    Zheng Tai saw Liu Yiheng coming out, and he also looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, because he found that Liu Yiheng''s temperament had some changes, which seemed more mysterious and profound than before. At this time, Liu Yiheng was like the night sky of night, and it was a kind of yearning, but it was frightening.


    Ji Bingyan also felt that Liu Yiheng had a silk change, but since she knew that Liu Yiheng had a chance, she didn''t care much about her temperament. Besides, she and Liu Yiheng were friends, so Liu Yiheng would not feel any fear, but she would feel more than that Add peace of mind.


    Liu Yiheng saw that they all looked at themselves, so he smiled embarrassed and said, "sorry, I have kept you waiting."


    "I just want to worry about it. I think it''s true," he said


    Zheng Tai smiled and said, "yes, you don''t know. Both the girls Manman and Manyao are going crazy. Fortunately, you are OK, otherwise neither of them know how to be sad."


    Liu also Heng looked at Lu man and lumanyao, and then smiled and said, "rest assured, I will not be OK."


    Lumanman and lumanyao nodded at the same time, and lumanyao said: "we also believe that brother Liu is a man of destiny and will not be in trouble."


    Ji Bingyan heard this, "gel" first smacked two mouths, then said: "since then believe, why so worried? You two girls are really out of mouth. "


    "Sister Bingyan, you Why are you always doing this? It''s so annoying. " Said lumanyao.


    "I just like to see you two shy and embarrassed, it''s very interesting," she said


    "You are really dead, sister Bingyan." Lumanman whispered.


    Ji Bingyan: "OK, don''t make trouble with you." After that, he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "you have been in the cave for nearly two days, so what are the goods received in these two days?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, you have received the goods. If you meet fury Jialin horse, you will surely save your life." After that, Liu Yiheng gave the charm of the empty degree of the sky to Ji Bingyan and others.


    Zheng Tai looked at the charm in his hand, his eyes were going to pop out. After nearly ten seconds, he said, "my God, brother Liu, you must not tell me that you have been refining the charm these days."


    "Yes, or what do you think I''m doing in it? Sleep? " Liu said.


    Zheng Tai: "of course not that, but it is also amazing. It takes all time for ordinary people to cultivate the realm of spiritual power, and there is no achievement. As for the cultivators, those who can reach your level may be old men of seventy-eight. You are not only a martial artist or a repairman, but also a talisman. I really feel like you are now You''re getting more and more perverted and this trend is serious. "


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said, "well, yes, I believe it, you are really abnormal."


    "Hello, how can you sound so bad?" Liu Yiheng said frowning.


    "But it''s true." Said Ji Bingyan.


    Lumanman said quietly at this time: "brother Liu, don''t mind them. They are jealous of brother Liu''s talent and talent. Brother Liu should tell us how to use this thing first."


    Lumanman and lumanyao have been well protected by the family. They seldom go out for experience. After all, the family has trained them to alchemists. Even if they want to go out, they are brought out by the elders of the family. Even if they are going to dangerous places, they will not have to prepare any spells for them. Therefore, these two are two places The girl can''t use it at all.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Just crush the spell with the spirit. But don''t try it. It''s not easy to describe the four levels of spells, which is very mental."


    Zheng Tai listened to this, not to stare at his eyes, but to grow up his mouth, which was not closed at all. Finally, he held his chin with his hand before he could close his mouth.


    Then he said: "Liu Liu Shi What did you just say, brother? Level 4 spell? Are you a level 4 talisman? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, how can we portray the four levels of spells?"


    "Ah You don''t want to live like this? The martial arts practitioner of the highest strength of King Ling and the first-class cultivator of the king of weapons have made many people can''t imagine. How old you are. I didn''t expect you to be a fourth level talisman. If only people were allowed, I don''t think it was the region of Dongzhou. Even the whole Shenzhou mainland, so the power and family may take you as their own. "Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, so you can never say anything about it. Otherwise, my troubles will continue to come. I don''t think you want me to be forced to leave wuzhufeng, do you?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Tai immediately said, "of course, I promise I won''t tell anyone about it."


    Ji Bingyan also said: "I promise not to say, whether it is my master or my parents, I will not tell." Ji Bingyan also knew the seriousness of the matter, so she also made a guarantee.


    She understood that if Liu Yiheng''s identity as a fufu practitioner was discovered, he would never be able to stay at wuzhufeng, and wuzhufeng could not keep Liu Yiheng. She didn''t want Liu Yiheng to leave. Especially after knowing that Liu Yiheng was still a fufu cultivator, she didn''t want Liu Yiheng to leave. After all, if there was a fufu cultivator around her, then she would be safe The coefficient will be greatly increased.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, needless to say, will never tell anyone, including their brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1497

    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, needless to say, will never tell anyone, including their brother.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s not so serious. Anyway, sooner or later, people will know about it. I just don''t want to cause trouble too early because of this. OK, you can take all these things. There are spiritual fluctuations on them. You can clearly feel the effect of each charm." After saying that, Liu Yiheng gave four people some incantations to increase speed, spiritual power, physical strength and defense.


    Zheng Tai took the mantra, felt it for a while, and then said, "you can''t blame those who practice runes so popular. Every strength is hard to be caged. It turns out that when there is a master of talisman around, his life will be protected. Moreover, he can make his own strength get a qualitative leap on his own basis. This is really a very powerful profession, only can Unfortunately, it is not so easy to be called a talisman, and many of the methods of refining mantras have disappeared. There are only two level six practitioners in Dongzhou


    Ji Bingyan: "it''s a pity that both of them are not in our ancient empire. If you say that, it''s just a matter of vain. But I don''t think that we''ll have another level 6 practitioner in wuzhufeng. At that time, we''ll see whether the two empires don''t pay attention to our ancient empire."


    Qianxun Empire and cangran Empire have a level 6 talisman respectively. It is precisely because of this level 6 practitioner that their highest combat effectiveness has more variable means, and also makes the combat effectiveness of the top combat effectiveness more powerful. So the two empires despise the ancient empire at all. Although there is a wind chasing God beggar in the waste ancient empire, a wind chasing God beggar can not be changed What? After all, one person''s energy is still limited. The wind chasing God beggar can really frighten the other two empires, but it can''t really make the whole barren Empire strong, so it''s useless.


    Liu Yiheng naturally knew this truth, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, nothing. The weak are looked down upon by people. It''s normal, not to mention between empires, even between individuals?"


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said: "yes, well, your body is not in any big trouble. We have already delayed a lot of time. We must rush through as soon as possible. Don''t close the gate of the ruins. We can''t get in, so it''s really troublesome."


    During this period, they have been staying here, and they have no idea about the situation outside, so Ji Bingyan is really worried.


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I''m ok. Let''s go. I think you should all have contract animals, which may be faster."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao heard this, and immediately said with embarrassment: "our two contract beasts are the most common, and the speed may be."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s OK. I can take one of you. Sister Bingyan is taking one. There will be no problem."


    After hearing this, Ji Bingyan and Zheng Tai agreed with Liu Yiheng''s proposal and directly replaced their own contract beast. Ji Bingyan''s contract animal is the five element elk. This deer''s ability is very strong and has all the strength of the five elements. Although the attack power is slightly insufficient, the five elements complement each other. Generally, the monster beast of the same class is definitely not the opponent of the five element elk.


    Zheng Tai''s contract animal is a white tiger, and it is also a more powerful monster.


    Liu Yiheng changed his Summoner at this time. After King Kong appeared, the five element elk and white light tiger became uneasy. Although compared with the unicorn, the five element elk and white light tiger were far from the unicorn. Although King Kong restrained his breath, he still caused great pressure on the white tiger and the five element elk.


    After seeing King Kong, Lu Manman was surprised and said, "what a magnificent Er What is this? Brother Liu. "


    Lu Manyao said: "yes, it''s not only prestige, but also very beautiful."


    Liu Yiheng just calmly shook his head, but did not say anything, but Ji Bingyan said: "this Is it Kirin? But it''s not right? Why is Kirin like this


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "King Kong is a unicorn. There is no doubt about this. Just like human beings, there will always be one or two special beings, right?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Zheng Tai didn''t feel any more, because he was hit too many times this day. It seemed that he was used to it. So he just said calmly: "OK, let''s go. And let your Kirin try to keep its breath in Qilin. Otherwise, my little tiger will not dare to run."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know." Then he looked at Lu Manman and Lu Manyao and said, "you two..."


    "Let elder sister and elder brother Liu come together, I and Bingyan elder sister together." After Lu Manman finished speaking, he walked directly to Ji Bingyan.


    Although Lu Manyao is a little pinched, he still comes to Liu Yiheng and says, "brother Liu, I''ll trouble you."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and Lu Manyao jumped on King Kong''s back, and then they went to the Nu Ma plain.There was no further trouble on the way, because all three of them had changed out of the contract animals, so they did not enter the town. They chose a very short distance. Because of the existence of King Kong, even if there were some demon beasts in the mountains, they also went through them directly.


    As soon as King Kong''s power is opened, no demon beast dares to approach them. Even if some realm is higher than King Kong, they dare not approach them. This is the powerful point of the suppression effect of the monster blood.


    After a day and a night, five people finally went to Nu Ma plain. After taking the road here, Liu Yiheng was also very impressed. The Nu Ma plain is very vast, just like an ocean. You can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The green grass and the blue sky meet at the end of the horizon, which can connect the city. We can imagine how wide the Nu Ma plain is. And in the distance of the Nu Ma plain, there are red clouds floating from time to time, that is Nu Jia Lin Ma, and many black spots are moving constantly. Naturally, it is the people who come here to look for the relics.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1498

    Zheng Tai looked at the scene in front of him and said calmly: "I was the first time to come to Nu Ma plain. I didn''t feel how terrible it was here before. Now I know how desperate it is to meet Nu Jialin horses here. If there is no powerful strength, then only death is waiting."


    "Yes, if there is nothing important, ordinary people will not come to the Nu Ma plain. They can''t complain that although most of the people sent are young people, there is a strong person leading the team. Even the most powerful elders of shaoshifeng have been sent out. It seems that there is no reason at all." Ji Bingyan said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "of course, the elders will not do meaningless things. Moreover, people in the great power will never do useless work."


    Lu Manman looked at the scenery and Liu Yiheng in front of Ji Bingyan, and then said, "brother Liu, do you think those angry Jialin horses will not be scared to attack us when they see your contract animals?"


    Zheng Tai laughed, and then said, "this is completely possible. But if it is, before those angry Jialin horses attack your brother Liu, many old guys may have already begun to attack your brother Liu. After all, Qilin, as a contractual beast, has not been owned by anyone in Dongzhou area so far."


    Lu Manyao listened to this, put out his little tongue, and then said, "yes, if such a contract animal is seen by those old people, it will come and rob it."


    Lu Manyao looked back at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, what are we going to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, I''m looking for the ruins. I don''t think the ruins have yet to appear. Otherwise, it won''t be so peaceful here."


    Ji Bingyan: "as long as we are careful, there should be no problem. Let''s go." After that, he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you have a common contract animal?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, what is the common monster contract for? I have to feed them. "


    Zheng Tai nodded and said: "that''s right, but now the comparison is not speed, but luck. After all, no one knows when and where the ruins will appear, so we have no problem walking."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no, slowly and Manyao do not have a contract animal, with their good."


    Lu Manyao nodded and said, "yes, I have a contract animal here." After saying that, she some reluctant from King Kong''s back down, and then called out their own contract beast.


    The red horse should be only a third level monster, equivalent to the realm of spiritual realm. Such a horse can only be used as a substitute for walking, and has no other function. However, the two of them do not need to have a powerful contract beast. If they are called powerful alchemists and weapon refiners, are they afraid that there will be no contract beast?


    King Kong saw the red horse, with a look of disgust, did not say anything.


    Liu Yiheng touched King Kong''s head, and then said, "you go back to play with Xiaoqing first. When I need you, I''m calling you out." After that, Liu Yiheng takes King Kong back to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Now Liu Yiheng''s strength is stronger, and Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle is becoming stronger, so Liu Yiheng is also bold in using Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    After Liu Yiheng and Lu Manyao get on the little red horse, Lu Manyao is obviously red this time. Because King Kong is very big, Liu Yiheng and Lu Manyao will not stick together when they ride together, but the little red horse is smaller. At this time, Lu Manyao''s whole body is nestled in Liu Yiheng''s arms, feeling the unique man in Liu Yiheng Lu Manyao is also fascinated by human breath.


    Ji Bingyan looked at Lu Manyao, then looked at Lu Manyao in front of her body, and then whispered, "do you regret it?"


    Lu Manman looked back and said, "regret? What do you regret? "


    "You see how happy your brother Lu is with your sister?"


    Lu Manman laughed and then said, "what can I regret? If my sister and brother Liu can be together, I will be happy for my sister. It''s a pity Ah


    "Ha ha, your brother Liu is very difficult to handle, isn''t it?"


    Lu Manman''s voice is smaller this time, quietly said: "yes, if you change someone else''s words, there is a beauty like Bingyan sister around, maybe already moved."


    "It''s about me. If you changed someone else, you two sisters would have settled down for a long time. After all, you get along with each other day and night. Besides, Peng Yadi and Ariel, do you have any special hobbies? Just like his strength, they are so abnormal. "


    Lu Manman immediately retorted: "impossible, brother Liu said he has a new girl of his own."


    "So? Maybe I lied to you


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s voice came and said, "Ji Bingyan, don''t go too far?"Ji Bingyan turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "can you hear all this?"


    "Yes..." Liu Yiheng said, biting her teeth, the woman said that she had a special hobby. It''s really unforgivable.


    Zheng Tai said with a smile at this time: "well, don''t say it, let''s move forward." After that, the five men moved towards the Nu Ma plain.


    As several people walked, Liu Yiheng said, "elder martial brother, who said that there would be ruins here?"


    Zheng Tai: "he is a man who can explore and predict the future. He is also a treasure of our empire. He is now supported by the eastern royal family. However, his power can not be used casually. Every time he uses it, he will consume a lot of mind and spirit. After all, his ability is against the law of heaven. This is a revelation, so he only feels that there is something important This ability will only be used after the event, and this person has detected the remains this time. "


    After talking about this, Zheng taidun continued: "in fact, although the other two empires are stronger than us, they have not dared to attack our ancient empire for so many years because of the existence of this man. At the same time, the eastern royal family has always been called the royal family of the Empire, occupying the most abundant resources of the Empire Human existence. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1499

    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "so he only predicted the appearance of the relics, but he could only predict the approximate time, right?"


    "Yes, but the time difference should not be more than 15 days, so this site must appear in this period of time." Zheng Tai said.


    Liu Yiheng: "well, that''s good."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, he could not help frowning, then turned his head to look to the left, and then said, "it seems that someone has an accident."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Ji Bingyan and Zheng Tai looked to the left together, and then saw a piece of red cloud was slowly leaning towards her side.


    Lu Manyao said with a worried face: "who has angered Jia Lin ma? Can it be our friend?"


    Zheng Tai: "otherwise, let''s go and have a look. If it''s our friend, we''d better help."


    Ji Bingyan: "it''s not very likely. If people from wuzhu peak have elders, they can distract those angry Jialin horses. After all, those elders are masters of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level. They can fly for a short time. After that, they will not be in danger. Therefore, these should be small forces or scattered cultivation. What have they got You want to fish in troubled waters. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s OK to have a look in the past. What if it''s someone we know?"


    "Well, I''m free anyway." After Ji Bingyan finished speaking, she approached the red cloud with Liu Yiheng and others.


    When Liu Yiheng got close to the red cloud, he was stunned and said, "I didn''t expect it was them. It was really unexpected."


    Ji Bingyan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "who is that? Your friend? "


    "Yes, my friend."


    "Your friend has come to the Empire, too?" Zheng Tai said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, we came to the Empire together. We only met a little trouble on the way, so we separated."


    Zheng Tai: "but it''s not easy to do now? Are you going to expose your identity as a talisman now


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "that''s not necessarily true. Sister Bingyan, our empire doesn''t even have level 5 practitioners?"


    Ji Bingyan: "of course, there are not many, but there are five level practitioners in wuzhu peak. This person has always been in the main Shenfeng peak."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "that''s right, we are the people of wuzhufeng. It''s not normal that we have level Four charms?"


    Zheng Tai: "but the emptiness you refined can be refined by reaching the level, just like the alchemist. Although all the pills in this series can be refined by the way of progression theory, it is useless to have no single prescription. Few people can refine pills with their own understanding and ability, and do not need a single prescription."


    "This is especially true for the practitioners. If you want to depict a spell, you must depict the scroll of the spell, or someone will have to direct it in person. However, some of the Scrolls have disappeared. There are not many charms that can be refined by current practitioners. Although I don''t know where you got this kind of incantation to depict the scroll, it''s yours No one can really depict the emptiness


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "naturally, I know this, but we know this, and others also know it, but others don''t know whether our fufu practitioners have got any chance to obtain the portrayal scroll left by our ancestors? So as long as there are practitioners, I will not be so easy to expose. You can rest assured. "


    Ji Bingyan: "since you have decided, we will not say anything. Otherwise, I will lend you my five element elk. Otherwise, how can you get there? Don''t tell me you''re flying in the air. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll trouble you."


    Ji Bingyan: "don''t be so polite." After that, she patted the head of the five element elk, and then said, "fawn, go and help Liu Yiheng do something. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Do you understand?"


    The final level of the five element elk is the level of demon respect. Although the five element elk is still in its growth stage, it has already got the intelligence. It looks at Liu Yiheng, and then nods sympathetically.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "deer, let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng jumped on the back of the five element elk, and then rushed directly to the red cloud.


    At this time, among the more than ten people chased by Nu Jialin horse, one of them said, "Laoguan, what should we do now? Do you care about them? "


    "Hum I can take care of it. These idiots think they are great. It''s their own fault to make this happen. "


    "But if we run like this, it seems that I''m sorry for the boss. These are the elites trained by the boss hard."


    "Are these people still elite?"


    Two people just said here, a girl yelled: "you slow down, wait for me, I will be overtaken."Other people listened to this and looked back. At this time, a girl had fallen behind. She was trying to urge her contract animal, Huo yunbao, to run quickly. Unfortunately, the speed of Huo yunbao was very fast, but her endurance was limited, and her class was very low. Naturally, she could not leave Nu Jialin horse behind for a long time.


    Then a person said: "Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, you two slow down, or you two go back to meet Xiaojing, otherwise, she may not have a chance to live."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1500

    Then a person said: "Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, you two slow down, or you two go back to meet Xiaojing, otherwise, she may not have a chance to live."


    Du Xinghan listened to this, narrowed his eyes, and then said, "let''s go back to meet you. Why don''t you go back? What''s more, we said at the beginning that you shouldn''t provoke those angry Jialin horses, but you just don''t listen to them. What''s going on now? What''s the result


    Guan Bai then said: "as long as the present situation happens, it''s all because you are too arrogant, and it''s also because you are in charge of Xiaojing. I don''t know why you should care about her, but I don''t care what you do. We will never lose our lives because of what you think."


    After hearing the words of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, the faces of those people were angry. One of them said, "why do we manage Xiaojing? Don''t you two know? Xiaojing is our eldest daughter. Why don''t we spoil it? "


    The other said, "yes, the boss is so kind to you two. Within one year after you joined our mercenary corps, you two were promoted to deputy heads of the elite regiment of our mercenary regiment. This has never happened before. If it is not stopped by the deputy head, he may have promoted both of you to the head, and the one you just had What''s the word? It''s like a dog in a dog''s heart? "


    "That''s right. I''ve seen that you two are white eyed wolves. Originally, we were going to be with the regimental commander. It was because Xiaojing liked you two that we came out with you. Now it''s better for you two to complain about us. Besides, after the time of closing the key, you should leave Xiaojing alone. Are you two still there Conscience. "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai said angrily, "originally, we didn''t want you to follow us. It was you who had to follow us. Why? Now regret it? "


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "well, now we are all in a dilemma. If we can save people, can we really not save ourselves? But as you can see now, we are simply unable to protect ourselves, and there is no way to save people? "


    After listening to Du Xinghan''s words, several people had nothing to say. The last older man said, "but we can''t watch Xiaojing die here? Don''t you think it''s very cruel? "


    "Yes, besides, the elder brother is so kind to you two, just like treating his own son. You don''t want the eldest to be sad, do you?"


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan listened to this and looked at each other. Then Du Xinghan said, "how do you spell it?"


    After Du Xinghan finished, Xiaojing was already very dangerous. The angry Jialin horse was very close to her, and the fire clouded leopard''s endurance was almost exhausted. If she did not save her, she would surely die.


    When Du Xinghan and Guan Bai hesitated, they quickly rushed to a man on their right side. The man said in a loud voice: "elder martial brother, brother Du, how can you two be here?"


    When Guan Bai and Du Xinghan heard the sound, they immediately became happy. Then they looked directly at Liu Yiheng, who was riding on a beautiful elk in the distance. Then Du Xinghan said, "ha ha, I knew you would be OK."


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, it''s you who have something to do now, right?"


    Guan Bai: "we did have some trouble."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I''ll help you out." After saying that, Liu Yiheng drives the five element elk toward Guan Bai and Du Xinghan.


    When Liu Yiheng came near, Du Xinghan said, "Yiheng, it''s not time to reminisce about the past. You must help us think of a way to save the girl behind."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the girl who had panicked behind her and said, "she is very important to you?"


    Du Xinghan: "we can''t talk about the importance, but we really don''t want her to have an accident, because her accident will make people who are important to us sad and sad."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand what you mean. Then you should take other people with you quickly, and the girl will be handed over to me for rescue."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, a man behind said, "can you do it? But don''t talk big and get yourself involved


    Liu Yiheng didn''t get angry after hearing this, because the tone of the other party was not very proud. He was just stating a fact and even telling Liu Yiheng not to take risks.


    In the face of such a person, Liu Yiheng naturally won''t be angry, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I will never use my life to joke."


    Guan Bai then said: "yes, I believe my younger brother, I dare not say anything else, but on this continent, Liu Yiheng said that what he could do was never impossible."


    Du Xinghan then said: "don''t worry, now let''s go quickly, don''t let my brother be distracted in taking care of us." After saying that, he took the lead in speeding up, and the dialogue also followed.The rest of the people saw this situation, looked at each other, and then followed directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1501

    Guan Bai and others left. The girl saw that her own people didn''t care about herself. She scolded those people angrily and urged the fire clouded leopard to run quickly. However, the fire clouded leopard had no strength. It also wanted to run quickly. After all, if those angry Jialin horses came after them, they would not let them go because they were also monsters.


    At this time, a calm voice came over and said, "you don''t have to be afraid, I will take you away." Words fell a figure quickly toward her.


    When Xiaojing was helpless and indignant, he suddenly heard the voice and looked at him. When he saw the visitor, he was obviously stunned because the person who came here was not very old. He looked like he was twenty-three years old, but he was very handsome.


    Originally, she thought Du Xinghan and Guan Bai were very handsome and powerful, but when she saw the visitors, he knew that Guan Bai and Du Xinghan could only be regarded as general. What''s more, when she was in the most dangerous situation, she suddenly killed such a handsome man, and her mood simply did not know how to express it.


    Xiaojing is thinking, this is not God sent to my man ah, in my most crisis, come to save me in danger, I decided, after he is my man.


    It was Liu Yiheng who came. He looked at the girl in a daze and shook his head helplessly. Then he let the five element elk approach each other quickly.


    When Liu Yiheng approached Xiaojing, he stretched out his hand and said, "come here quickly."


    After hearing this, Xiao Jing stretched out his hand almost without hesitation. Liu Yiheng grabbed Xiaojing''s hand and pulled Xiaojing down in front of him, and then drove the five element elk to the left.


    The speed of the five element elk is much faster than that of the fire clouded leopard, even with two people. After all, the class of the five element elk is much higher than that of the fire clouded leopard. Liu Yiheng and Xiaojing had just left when he heard a miserable roar from huoyun leopard, and There was no and then.


    A small huoyun leopard was submerged in the Nu Jialin horses. How could there be another one? It is directly trampled into meat mud and becomes the nourishment of grass.


    Xiaojing has always been confused, until five minutes later, he did not feel right, and then turned to say: "who are you? Why save me? Did my adoptive father ask you to protect me


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it doesn''t matter who I am, but I''m not your adoptive father who came to protect you. As for why I want to save you..."


    Said here, Liu Yiheng for a moment, and then continued: "now you should worry about these?"


    Since Jingxiao''s face suddenly turns red, she thinks it''s normal for her to continue to be beautiful.


    After another three minutes, Xiaojing said again, "why do you choose this route? Isn''t it more and more far away from our people?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, if we catch up with the past, we may end up being trampled into meat mud by these angry Jialin horses."


    "But how shall we run now? Although your contract beasts are very fast, those angry Jialin horses are too terrible. They have been running after us for a long time, as if they don''t know how tired they are


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "you don''t have to panic. I have my own way to deal with these angry Jialin horses."


    Xiaojing had never seen Liu Yiheng before, nor did she know his ability, let alone his specific strength. However, after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she felt inexplicably relieved for a while, as if as long as this man was there, then she would certainly not have an accident. Therefore, she just nodded and did not say any more words.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t just run away. He still turned around and challenged Nu Jialin horse from time to time. The method he used was canglongyin. Although canglongyin was very powerful and powerful, it still could not stop Nu Jialin horse.


    As soon as the angry Jialin horses rush up, they dare not stop, so even if they are extremely afraid in their hearts, they dare not stop and can only continue to rush forward. What''s more, the Nu Jialin horses are already angry. They don''t know what fear is. They only have provocation in their eyes, so they naturally chase after Liu Yiheng.


    On the other hand, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan ran with their men for a period of time, and then suddenly heard it and said, "OK, don''t run."


    The others were stunned at this, and then a man said, "why don''t you run? Are you going to die here? "


    Guan Bai said indifferently: "can''t die already."


    At this time, other people reacted and looked back together. When they saw Nu Jialin horse turning his head to chase Liu Yiheng, they first wiped the sweat from their faces because of fear and fear, and then one of them said, "we are OK now, but your friends..."


    Du Xinghan: "what? Is it not that we have no conscience now"Ha ha, deputy commander, don''t you do this. At that time, we were in a hurry? But now that Xiaojing is with your friends, can they come back safely? "


    Guan Bai: "don''t worry, my younger martial brother never does anything that is not sure. Younger martial brother and Xiaojing will never have an accident. We can wait here with peace of mind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1502

    After listening to Guan Bai''s words, the mercenary regiment can only nod and agree. They have no other way but to wait here. After all, they dare not try to be chased by Nu Jialin horse.


    At this time, four people came from afar. When Guan Bai and others saw them, they were stunned. Then Guan Bai and Du Xinghan raised their vigilance, but the others were all in a daze.


    There were three girls and a man in the four people who came here. It was easy for a man to say, but these three girls were really beautiful, especially the woman with charming eyes and tall stature. The other two little sisters were pure and lovely, and they were also very eye-catching.


    However, these people are all mercenaries. They know where this place is and what is going to happen. None of the people who can come here is a simple character, and such a person is definitely not something they can provoke. Therefore, they just look at it, but they don''t speak, and they don''t have much thought.


    Four people went to Guan Bai and others, looked at Guan Bai and others, and then the man said, "which one of you is Liu''s friend?"


    After hearing this, Guan Bai stood up and said, "your younger brother Liu?"


    "Yes, Liu Yiheng is my younger brother Liu."


    These four people are Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and Liu''s sisters. The person who just talked is Zheng Tai.


    Guan Bai said calmly: "Liu Yiheng is also my younger brother. I don''t know who is Liu Yiheng''s master now?"


    After hearing this, Zheng Tai laughed and said, "no, no, no, Liu Yiheng doesn''t have a master yet. Maybe no one can be his master. Of course, I don''t make much evaluation on the former master. He just shares my family."


    Du Xinghan: "so I don''t know you are."


    "Are you Liu Yiheng''s friend, too?"


    "Well I''m his brother, Du Xinghan. "


    Zheng Tai ha ha a smile, and then said: "well, that''s good, we are five column peak people, my name is Zheng Tai, these three are my junior sister."


    Du Xinghan, Guan Bai and others were all surprised at this. Needless to say, those mercenary regiments have been mixing in the Empire. How can they not know the wuzhufeng, the most powerful force in the Empire? Du Xinghan was originally brought up in the Empire, not to mention that guanbai has been here for some time. Naturally, he knows something about the power of the Empire. Naturally, he knows the famous name of wuzhufeng.


    Guan Bai Leng after a while, just said: "so say Liu Yiheng, he entered the five column peak?"


    "Yes, he not only entered wuzhufeng, but also entered zhongshenfeng. Otherwise, I would not be able to call him younger martial brother, because even the disciples of wuzhu peak are not qualified to be called younger martial brother."


    Du Xinghan: "I see. It''s really good. But with Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, he is really qualified to enter wuzhufeng."


    Zheng Tai laughed, and then said, "it''s true. By the way, you are..."


    Du Xinghan: "ha ha, we are just a small mercenary group of the Empire."


    Zheng Tai: "Oh, so, is it a coincidence that you came here? Or did you get any news? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "what do you mean by that?"


    Zheng Tai indifferently said: "I just asked, if you are not willing to answer, then even."


    Guan Bai: "nothing. We really got some news that relics may appear here in recent years, and they have never appeared before. I think you are here for this purpose, right?"


    Zheng Tai: "yes, but it''s a little strange Well, that''s what it is. If you listen to me, don''t enter the ruins. Of course, I''m just saying casually. If you have to go in, I won''t ask. "


    Du Xinghan and Guan Bai looked at each other, and then Guan Bai said, "well, we can''t get in until my younger martial brother comes back."


    Zheng Tai: "no problem, then wait together."


    Then the group did not speak, and those mercenary regiments were still peeping at Ji Bingyan and Lu''s sisters from time to time, but they could only look at them. The hearts of the three girls were not in these bodies at all, so they did not care about their eyes. Even if they knew that they were looking at themselves, they would not care, because at this time they had already Can not see Liu Yiheng''s figure, can only see a piece of red cloud toward the distance, more and more far away.


    At this time, not far from the angry Jia Lin Ma, a group of people were watching. After seeing the leader, one of them laughed and said, "isn''t that Liu Yiheng? This time he''s dead. It doesn''t look like we''re going to have to do it. It''s really an eye opener. "


    "Blue boss, anyway, Liu Yiheng is also a member of wuzhufeng. It''s not good for us to watch the excitement like this?"


    "Yes, blue boss, if you let the elder know, it may be bad."The leaders of this group are LAN Youbin and LAN Youjun. However, because the ruins have not been opened and everyone is looking for them, the elder has not followed him. Instead, they are divided into several groups. After all, everyone knows the characteristics of Nu Jia Lin Ma, so as long as you don''t provoke Dao Nu Jia Lin horses, then there will be no danger to their lives. After all, no one is willing to fight the people of wuzhufeng The team just came to see it.


    LAN Youbin said calmly: "not good? What''s wrong with it? Under such circumstances, can we save Liu Yiheng? Do you consider yourself to be the realm of spiritual perfection? But fly in the air for a short time


    "This..."


    LAN Youbin said indifferently: "since we can''t, don''t talk big. Let''s watch here and see how Liu Yiheng is trampled into meat mud."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1503

    LAN Youbin said indifferently: "since we can''t, don''t talk big. Let''s watch here and see how Liu Yiheng is trampled into meat mud."


    At this time, LAN Youjun clenched her fist, and her face was thick with rouge and gouache. Because of her emotional excitement, she fell straight down. Her eyes were full of excitement and inexplicable cruelty.


    She thought to herself, "Liu Yiheng, is this your end? Although I don''t think I''m very satisfied with it, it''s also good. Hum, I can''t get the man I can''t get. After those little foxes know you''re dead, will they be very sad? I''ll go and enjoy their expressions


    On the other side, there was a group of people who also saw Liu Yiheng and their situation. The leader of this group was Cheng Quan. He frowned when he saw Liu Yiheng being chased by Nu Jialin horses. Then he said to the one next to him, "go to the elder immediately and save Liu Yiheng if you can."


    The people next to him thought for a while, and then said, "Cheng Quan, that''s your competitor. Although we are all from wuzhufeng, he is really a Shenfeng man. Do you really want to save him?"


    Cheng Quan indifferent said: "we must save, you just said, we are all five column peak people, we are competitors, that is also our wuzhufeng thing, moreover, if there is no competitor, then there is no meaning."


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''ll go to the elder right away." After that, he turned and left.


    In the distance, there are still some people watching. These people are the elders of several forces. When they see Liu Yiheng being chased, they all shake their heads.


    One of the old men said, "this boy is finished. No one can escape under the iron hoofs of the Nu Jia Lin horse when he does not reach the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection."


    Another old man said, "I don''t think so. Maybe there is something special about this boy. Haven''t you found it? He deliberately led those angry Jialin horses to his side. If there was no way to escape, how could he have done so? Unless it''s his head. "


    An old woman said calmly, "what''s wrong with your head? People with brain problems will be here at this time? Maybe he is a member of those forces, so it is not impossible to have any special registration methods. "


    "That''s right. Let''s see what makes him outstanding."


    When his voice just dropped, Liu Yiheng had another accident. Liu Yiheng jumped directly from the back of the five element elk, and then faced the Nu Jialin horse alone. The five element Milu, carrying Xiaojing, ran to the side.


    When several old people saw this, they were all stunned. Then one of them said, "what is this boy doing? Do you want to die bravely? "


    "Did he just save the girl? But isn''t that stupid? "


    "It''s hard to say. We''ll just keep looking." Said the old woman.


    "If he can survive, then we should pay attention to this boy. In the ruins, such people may be the most dangerous."


    "It''s true. Look, he moved. What It''s impossible. How did he do it? "


    At this time, LAN Youbin also exclaimed, and then said: "why is it like this? Liu Yiheng, how did he do it?"


    LAN Youjun clenched his fist and said, "damn Liu Yiheng, it''s for a woman that he even did such a dangerous thing. Hum Anyway, I will never let you go. Have you heard about Ariel and penyadi? "


    When they heard LAN Youjun''s words, they responded. Then one of them said, "well, there must be a way in the hall, but the two girls are deeply loved by the elder shaoshifeng. The two girls almost follow the elder. It''s very difficult for us to have a better understanding The chance to do it. "


    LAN Youjun said coldly, "that''s now. Once we enter the ruins, we will certainly have a chance. Remember, follow me closely and watch those two girls. They are the lifeblood of Liu Yiheng."


    "Yes, we understand."


    LAN Youjun nodded, then continued to look at the front, and said: "hum, you are a beautiful and unscrupulous person, I must let you die without a burial place."


    At this time, LAN Youjun completely forgot that he and Liu Yiheng had nothing at all. If you don''t know all the people who see LAN Youjun''s appearance at this time, they think that he and Liu Yiheng have something, and finally abandoned them.


    At this time, Cheng Quan also put a golden light in his eyes and said, "it''s just incredible? How did he do it? What a lot of speed and control it takes? Liu Yiheng has unlimited potential. It''s becoming more and more interesting. "


    The person next to Cheng Quan said: "yes, in fact, the five peak masters all fell in love with Liu Yiheng, but Liu Yiheng seems to have some relationship with zhongshenfeng, so he directly entered zhongshenfeng."


    "Well, no matter who is a genius like this, if I were the leader of the peak, maybe the first one would choose him instead of the four of us." Cheng Quan said naturally that he, Ji Bingyan, donghuangyan and Mo Tianli.After hearing this, the people nearby didn''t answer the words. Cheng Quan himself said this, but if they said it, Cheng Quan would hate him.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s surprise was still going on. What Liu Yiheng did was jump directly on the back of Nu Jialin horse, and then he started running on the back of Nu Jialin horse as if running on a treadmill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1504

    Angry Jialin horses have no way to stop such Liu Yiheng. They can only keep on rushing forward. If it is said that there is no problem turning around, but if they jump on their back in this way, they can only rush through, and can not make any effective response to the human who repeatedly provokes them.


    However, it is absolutely not easy to do this. After all, nu Jialin Marco is not a treadmill. They are angry monsters. Naturally, they will not be so easy for people to step on them. So although they can''t stop, their formation is constantly changing. At the same time, some Nu Jialin horses are jumping and hitting Liu Yiheng, which is even more so Difficulty.


    If the ordinary people were changed, it would be impossible to achieve this, even for those at the level of spiritual emperor. Unless the people in the realm of spiritual emperor''s complete level had a little spiritual power, they could fly for a short time.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng can''t do it himself. The reason why he can do this is because he has already used the flying empty spell, and Liu Yiheng does this to avoid exposing his own charm. This is not because Liu Yiheng deliberately wants to attract other people''s attention, but because the level Four charm or the flying charm can fly. Once it appears, it will inevitably be missed by many people Yes.


    If it''s OK at ordinary times, even if some people think about it, they don''t dare to do anything about wuzhufeng, but now it''s not the same. They are going to enter the ruins. When they get inside, many people will not care whether you are a wuzhufeng person or not. Even if those people don''t know that Liu Yiheng can depict level 4 charms by themselves, but They will think that Liu Yiheng has such a powerful charm, so it is more reasonable to start.


    What''s more, there are three forces that are equal to wuzhufeng and several powerful families. They will not really fear wuzhufeng. If they do, Liu Yiheng will have no way.


    This is also the reason why Liu Yiheng suddenly thought of this method at the last moment. Although there is a little risk, if the control is not good, or if a person is accidentally knocked down by an angry Jialin horse, then the result can only become the nourishment of the grass. Even if he wants to fly, there is no chance.


    However, Liu Yiheng is very confident. With his strong mental power and eye power, he can accurately judge the impact track of the angry Jialin horse. In addition, he is so powerful that he can''t hit Daoliu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng seems to be stepping on the back of Nu Jialin horse to avoid the attack of the Nu Jialin horses, and his head will not run directly to the distance.


    It''s impossible for nu Jialin horses to pursue back. If they are high-class monsters with full intelligence, they may continue to pursue them before the change. Unfortunately, nu Jialin horses don''t have such intelligence. They can''t do this. What''s more, it''s not so easy to change after running. In the end, the angry horses seem to be one Like a red cloud, floating towards the distance, I don''t know if there is any bad luck to meet the angry Jialin horses.


    But this is not something Liu Yiheng has to worry about. Anyway, his own people are OK. He runs all the way to guanbai and other places, because he knows that Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and Lu''s sisters will go to Guan Bai and others, and the five element elk will take Xiaojing to find Ji Bingyan.


    When Liu Yiheng found the place where Guan Bai and others were, Zheng Tai was the first to jump out and say, "younger martial brother, why did you just take the risk to do that? Do you know that one who is not careful will die? "


    When Liu Yiheng heard the reproachful words of concern, his heart was also very hot. In Zhongshen Feng, Liu Yiheng contacted Zheng Tai the most, and they were also teachers and friends. Their relationship was very good. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m sure. If not, we may have trouble in the ruins."


    Guan Bai came and said, "it''s great to meet you again, younger martial brother."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "do you know where Xiaoying, Xixi and huazi fish are?"


    Guan Bai shook his head and then said, "after we visited the imperial territory, we separated. For nearly two years, I have been searching for our whereabouts, but there is no news. I don''t know where the three of them are. But you don''t have to worry. With their talent and potential, no matter where they go, they will not be bullied ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "that''s right."


    "By the way, what about the other girls? Where''s my Shuling? " Du Xinghan came over and said.


    Liu Yiheng also shook his head, and then said: "we are also separate action, do not know how their situation is, but you can rest assured, Shuling will not like others."


    "That''s natural. I''m so charming. Is it possible that Shuling would like someone else?" Du Xinghan ha ha a smile, a face to beat the expression of the said.


    Du Xinghan just finished, Xiaojing went to Liu Yiheng, and then said with a red face: "thank you for saving me. You can tell me what you need and want. I will be satisfied. My adoptive father is a very powerful man."Xiaojing had just finished. The face of the mercenary regiment changed. Then one of the older men came to hold Xiaojing and said, "Xiaojing, don''t interrupt. Let them talk about business?"


    "I didn''t interrupt. Am I wrong?"


    After hearing this, the people of the mercenary regiment secretly said, "of course you are wrong. What do you want in return? How about returning your adoptive father? It was in our relatively remote place, and who was the family? He is a genius of wuzhufeng. Is there any comparison between the leader and others? Don''t say that people won''t want anything, even if it is, can you bring it out? "


    "Xiaojing, I didn''t say what you said was wrong. It''s just that it''s not time to say something in return. They still have important things to say. When they have finished, it''s not too late for you to say it again." At this time, the old man was also very helpless. Before Xiaojing, the teacher pestered Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. Now when he saw the man in front of him, he had to pester others.


    This time, however, is not the same. Guan Bai and Du Xinghan have been saved by the old leader. It can be said that the old commander has been kind to them. No matter what, they will not be unreasonable to Xiaojing. However, this person is not the same. People don''t owe you anything or your adoptive father. If you are in a hurry, it''s not a good thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1505

    The mercenaries have just seen Liu Yiheng''s performance on the back of Nu Jialin horse. They have also seen Liu Yiheng''s powerful and abnormal ability. In addition, with his identity of wuzhufeng, it is impossible to look up to you. Besides, there are three girls who are more beautiful than you. What can you do.


    Xiaojing, however, had no such consciousness. After listening to the mercenary''s words, she thought for a moment, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "well, well, I''ll come to talk to you later." After saying that, Xiaojing turns to leave directly.


    Other mercenaries can''t stay after seeing this situation, and then they all leave.


    Du Xinghan said at this time: "Liu Yiheng, it seems that our Xiaojing girl likes you, but it''s right. You are so handsome and powerful, and just came a hero to save the beauty. No wonder the girl will like you."


    Liu Yiheng glanced at Du Xinghan, and then said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m about to forget your cunt''s temperament. I''ll tell Xiaojing in a moment that you want to marry her. How about if I can match you two?"


    Du Xinghan heard this, quickly put his hands and said: "this can''t make ah, I just joked with you, you don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously, ha ha."


    Du Xinghan is really afraid. He promised the old leader that he would stay in the mercenary Corps for four years. He has only spent two years in the mercenary regiment, that is to say, he still has two years to stay in the mercenary regiment. Now he is a little worried by Xiaojing. If Liu Yiheng is fanning the wind to ignite the fire, it may be more troublesome.


    Guan Bai ha ha ha smile, then said: "well, you don''t make trouble, now say business."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother?"


    Guan Bai first looked at Zheng Tai, then said to Liu Yiheng, "younger martial brother, what do you think of this trip to the ruins?"


    Liu Yiheng saw Guan Bai''s eyes and expression, and then said, "I can only say that it is very dangerous. Your strength has really improved rapidly, and the strength of Lingwang''s peak stage can indeed be seen. But the danger is self-evident. However, I only give my elder martial brother a suggestion. How to make a final decision depends on the elder martial brother himself."


    Zheng Tai suddenly said: "younger martial brother Liu, there is another thing, you must think clearly, that is, the ruins of this time are not only dangerous, but also very strange."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "strange? You said... "


    Zheng Tai nodded and said: "you should also feel that this time the ruins are really strange. If it was the past, that person would not only tell the news to the family of the emperor, or that the family would not explore the relics alone, but it would not make the wind so loud that even the mercenary Corps knew about it. So I think this matter must have some influence Or what kind of family wants to operate secretly, but in the end they may not dare to really move the five column peak or the people of the four major forces, but other people may not be able to do so. "


    Ji Bingyan then said: "there are still some problems with the relics this time. That is, the appearance in the Nu Ma plain is a problem. The environment here is really not like the place where the relics can be found, so there may be other things in it."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, there are some problems in this matter. Elder martial brother, Xing Han, if you listen to me, then you will give up this action and just explore. There is no need to take such a fearless risk. What''s more, I can go there. You can''t go in."


    Du Xinghan and Guan Bai looked at each other, and then Du Xinghan said, "but let you take risks alone, we..."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "how can I be alone? Elder martial brother Zhengtai and sister Bingyan will go. Besides, if you follow us, what will your mercenary regiment do? They go in, but no one will protect them. In addition, even if they don''t go in, can you rest assured that they will leave by themselves? What''s more, those people should not leave by themselves, and they may still die in the end. So what am I just doing to save them? "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai looked back at the mercenary group not far away from them, and then said, "OK, then Du Xinghan and I will take them away. Younger martial brother, you must be careful."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will never die easily. You know my general treasures have great attraction to me?"


    Guan Bai naturally knows Liu Yiheng. Apart from the two treasures of Hongmeng feiyusuo and Jiutian Linglong tower, he will definitely kill any treasure. In addition to Xiaoqing and Jingang, is there any treasure worth Liu Yiheng to fight for?


    So Guan Bai said, "OK, let''s go." After that, he and Du Xinghan left directly.


    However, when Du Xinghan and Guan Bai go back, they say they want to leave, but Xiaojing is not willing to do so. She also wants to explore with Liu Yiheng to cultivate her feelings.


    However, it was not until Guan Bai said that Liu Yiheng was from wuzhufeng and Wufeng. At the same time, he also had his own partner. Xiaojing was quiet and left with Guan Bai and Du Xinghan.Liu Yiheng was relieved to see them leave. Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, your elder martial brother and friend are really good. As for others? In any case, they are just mercenaries, but it would be very unfair for your elder martial brother and friends to be with them. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it doesn''t matter. Since they choose to stay in the mercenary regiment, they naturally have the reason to stay. I don''t have all my strength and I don''t have the qualification to ask what they have already made their choice. Moreover, I think they will never choose such a mercenary group randomly. There must be some truth in it."


    Liu Yiheng just said this, he felt that the ground of the whole Nu Ma plain began to tremble. Zheng Tai''s face changed. Then he said, "there''s a situation. It seems that the ruins will appear, and this way of appearing really makes me feel creepy."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I also feel it. It''s an ancient and mysterious breath. I have never felt this kind of breath, only that..." Liu Yiheng wants to talk about the breath of the seventh floor of the cloud moon tower, but Liu Yiheng knows that he can''t say it at this time. He says that he stops and doesn''t say it.


    Ji Bingyan then said: "do we want to move forward, feeling that the front should be the place where the secret place appears."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, we''ll just wait here. As I said, some things are not the first one to enter or have the most opportunities, but to see the chance. What''s more, the ruins are still unclear. Therefore, we don''t need to rush. That will only make us disorderly."


    At this time, the sky suddenly became dark, and then the whole sky was directly rendered by a multicolored glow. Then we saw a huge castle surrounded by Wu Caixia light, which was brilliant and mysterious. No one knew how this brilliant and mysterious castle with Wu Caixia light came down in the air. No one knew how this brilliant and mysterious castle with Wu Caixia light came down It''s like coming out of the sky out of thin air.


    But Liu Yiheng''s eyebrows were locked tightly at this time, because he felt a special breath in the castle, which was not as brilliant and healthy as the castle''s surface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1506

    But Liu Yiheng''s eyebrows were locked tightly at this time, because he felt a special breath in the castle, which was not as brilliant and healthy as the castle''s surface.


    Ji Bingyan looked at the castle, sighed and said, "where did this castle come from? How brilliant? "


    I heard that Zheng Tai nodded for the first time? But the momentum is amazing. "


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "it''s really amazing, but you don''t feel it. There''s something wrong with this momentum."


    Ji Bingyan Leng for a moment, and then look at Liu Yiheng said: "what is wrong?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "behind the brilliant, grand and dignified, I feel a breath of stillness. Although the stillness is well hidden, I still feel it."


    Lu Manman listened to this and said in surprise, "brother Liu, why is there any death? There''s no problem with this castle? What''s more, it should be auspicious to be accompanied by the rays of the sun? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "well I can''t say that, but this time the ruins are very strange on the whole


    Zheng Tai: Yes, it''s really strange. How about we wait for the elder martial brother to come over


    Liu Yiheng looked at Zheng Tai and said, "elder martial brother Rui is coming?"


    Zheng Tai: "in fact, he should be there, but I don''t know where he is. Elder martial brother Rui always appears and disappears. His strength is also very strong, which can be compared with other mountain elders."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "you don''t have to wait. Since elder martial brother Rui is coming, he must come back. We are waiting for some here. When the ruins of the ancient castle have completely fallen down, we will go and have a look."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "OK, then we''ll wait." After that, they looked up at the huge castle in the sky.


    About five minutes later, the castle landed directly on the Nu Ma plain after a loud noise. The power of the castle was really huge. After landing, the air flow was so strong that Liu Yiheng and others could clearly feel it at such a distance.


    It is because of this landing, many people who are not strong enough to be carried in by the force of the air current, and some of them are directly shaken and seriously injured. Those powerful masters, who are protected by powerful masters and react in time to protect their backs, are spared.


    However, this kind of prestige still makes people feel cold, but it also makes everyone have a great enthusiasm. Because the greater the prestige, the more powerful the relics may be, so everyone''s eyes are shining.


    However, when the castle completely landed on the ground, and the ground calmed down, we found a problem, that is, the castle still has a prohibition protection. Although the prohibition is not offensive, the defense is very strong, and it is not for these people to enter by force. Such a prohibition blocks all the people in the castle Outside, no one can go beyond the thunder.


    When Liu Yiheng''s five people arrived in front of the castle, they were still blocked outside the castle.


    Seeing this situation, Zheng Tai said with a smile, "what Liu said is true. The people who come here first may not get any advantage."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is a law. If the person who is the first one will get the greatest benefit every time, then there will be no chance. It depends on whose leg is fast."


    Lu Manyao looked at the situation in front of him and said, "brother Liu, what shall we do now?"


    "We don''t have to do anything. Naturally, someone will help us do what we want to do. We just need to find a place to rest."


    Zheng Tai indifferent smile, and then said: "will it be so easy for you to rest? I think there will be waves here soon. "


    "Oh? What waves? "


    Zheng Tai: "I don''t know when, but I don''t think it will last too long. Since the relics appear, even if they are protected by prohibition, they will soon be found out the weakness or weakness of the prohibition, because since it is a relic, the prohibition can''t be perfect."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "then?"


    "And then I''ll find out."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I know what''s going on, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll find a place to rest."


    Five people huddled together and sat on the ground in a relatively quiet place, while other people didn''t know the five people. In fact, these five people seldom walk around, relatively speaking, Ji Bingyan walks more. However, she only went out with her elders for several times, and not many people were contacted. Under such circumstances, no one was there Five of them.


    As time went by, it was still calm at the beginning. Everyone was looking for ways to enter the ruins around the ruins. The experts in various forces who cracked the prohibition were also busy.Since you are here to explore the relics, you will naturally bring both the forbidden master and the array master. Otherwise, we will be at a loss if we encounter these two kinds of things?


    One day later, someone finally found out the weakness of the prohibition, which happened to be in a place not far from the rest of Liu Yiheng and others. Therefore, everyone gathered here, and the quiet place became lively.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1507

    When there are too many people, it is lively, but the trouble also comes. In order to occupy a better position, many disputes have taken place. Some even started directly, causing some casualties, but most of them are still relatively calm. After all, if something happens, it will be too uneconomical, so many people are restraining themselves Try not to do it.


    Liu Yiheng''s five people were still sitting in the same place, but after a while, what Zheng Tai said still appeared, that is, the big forces and big families began to clear the field. Although they didn''t do too much this time, they just kept them away from the entrance, but some people still didn''t want to struggle.


    But it''s a pity that there is a big gap in strength. Just a few people who want to jump out and jump are almost immediately destroyed. The bodies are also directly left on the grass, and there is no one to collect them.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that it is the same as what senior brother Zhengtai said. The trouble is impossible to stop."


    "That''s natural. As long as there are people, there will be fights. How can there be less trouble?"


    As soon as Zheng Taigang said this, he rushed to the distance and came to a group of people. The leader was a man in his thirties. His face was arrogant, but the people behind them were all despondent. This comparison was really shocking. However, there was no way to do it, because they were just being bullied, but the leader was obviously not With such awareness, he thinks that his strength is not as good as others, and it is normal to be bullied by others. So long as he is looking for someone who is not as good as himself, it will be good to bully him back.


    Liu Yiheng saw their walking route and said calmly, "it looks like trouble is coming."


    Liu Yiheng just finished, the group of people have come to Liu Yiheng and other people, the leader is with a proud face said: "you five get out of here, this place belongs to us."


    Liu Yiheng looked up at each other and said, "who are you?"


    "Well, are you entitled to know my name?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "is that so?"


    "Of course."


    Just at this time, a person came out of the group, she said crisply: "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect you would appear here. You can be seen everywhere."


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "ha ha, yes, it''s really a coincidence. So you are from lingxiushan?"


    The person who just said it was Qin Luxue. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he said coldly: "yes, we are the people of lingxiushan. This is our senior brother, Hu Yueshan. If you have any sense, you can go quickly. If my elder martial brother is angry, you can''t afford it."


    Qin Luxue really didn''t pay attention to Liu Yiheng and others. Last time, Liu Yiheng gave a lesson to her and his senior brother Ma Shengda. However, it was because Ma Shengda was just a straw bag. Besides, there was a terrible figure, Yun Tianya, at that time. Otherwise, Liu Yiheng would not be able to run that time. This time her elder martial brother was here, so she would be more natural Will Liu Yiheng pay attention to it.


    When Hu Yueshan heard Qin Luxue''s introduction, his proud character became more and more proud, so he held his head high and said, "you and Qin junior sister still know each other, so I don''t care about the words you contradicted just now, and I''ll forgive you."


    Liu Yiheng heard a calm smile here, and then said: "ha ha, a Ling Xiushan person, who gave you the courage and ability to make you so arrogant and domineering?"


    Hu Yueshan was still complacent waiting for Liu Yiheng to go away, but he didn''t think of it. What he was waiting for was Liu Yiheng''s words. So he was stunned for a moment and then said angrily, "Stinky boy, you don''t want to live, do you? If I want to kill you, no one can save you. "


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "is it? What you said really made me very suspicious? It makes me feel ridiculous that a garbage who has been rushed here should say such words. "


    Hu Yueshan took a close look at Ji Bingyan, but his eyes lit up. He thought Qin Luxue was beautiful enough, but when he saw Ji Bingyan, he knew what was beautiful. Qin Luxue and Ji Bingyan were not only a little bit worse, but also very much. Both temperament and appearance were bad Don''t do it.


    So he said with a smile: "ha ha, beauty, whether you doubt it or not, this is a positive fact, but you can stay, others..." Speaking of this, he has seen the Lu sisters, the simple and lovely sisters, the kind of unfamiliar with the world''s beauty, but also a unique beauty.


    Then he said with a smile, "today I''m really lucky. I met so many beautiful women. It seems that God is good for me. Let me leave from the best position, but I''m so happy with the beautiful women. Now, these beauties are mine, ha ha."Lu''s sister''s face also changed after hearing this. Lu Manman didn''t know what to say, so she just snorted angrily, while Lu Manyao said, "you don''t want to face, you''re arrogant, you don''t look into the mirror. You''re talking nonsense here."


    After listening to Lu Manyao''s words, Hu Yueshan was even more happy, and then said, "the angry little beauty is more lovely. I really like it." Here, he seemed to be changing his face. His face became gloomy in an instant. Then he said, "you two can roll. If you don''t roll, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1508

    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "Oh consequence? What are the consequences? "


    Hu Yueshan: "this consequence is very serious."


    Ji Bingyan turned her head and laughed at Liu Yiheng. The smile was very sweet and charming. At the same time, she said, "Liu Yiheng, do you hear me? He said, "the consequences."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ji Bingyan''s appearance, but shook his head, and then said: "en The consequences are really serious, don''t you think so? "


    Ji Bingyan: "you think the consequence is serious, then it must be very serious."


    "I mean what you''re going to do." Liu Yiheng said.


    Ji Yan Yan: "of course you has the final say."


    Hu Yueshan was upset when he saw Ji Bingyan and Liu Yiheng''s encouragement. He then said: "Stinky boy, what consequences do not have consequences? Needless to say so much. I will tell you one of the most direct consequences. If you don''t leave, then I will interrupt your hands and feet and destroy your elixir field and spiritual pulse. What do you think of the consequences Ah? "


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "Oh, my God, this consequence is really serious. I''m really afraid of it."


    Ji Bingyan also pretended to be afraid and said, "yes, Liu Yiheng, I''m also afraid, or we''ll go quickly."


    Lu Manman was puzzled and said, "elder martial brother Zhengtai and sister Bingyan, what''s the matter with you? Why be afraid? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "how can you not be afraid? How serious are the consequences? "


    "But brother Liu We. "


    Before she said anything, Qin Luxue suddenly came out and said, "little girl, you are so naive. I think Liu Yiheng must have said a lot of big things in front of you, but the big words are always big words. I might as well tell you three that I am Liu Yiheng''s fiancee." Qin Luxue said this because she was so angry.


    She did not expect that Liu Yiheng not only came to the Empire, but also surrounded by such beautiful women. No matter which one of these three beauties is more beautiful than him, she is even more angry. How can a man who doesn''t even want to find a woman who is more beautiful than herself, or three, plus Hu Yueshan''s performance It also made her very angry.


    She didn''t like Hu Yueshan very much, but her talent and potential were top-notch in Lingxiu mountain, so she also hoped to be with Hu Yueshan. Hu Yueshan was nice to her at that time, but when she saw the three women in front of her today, she completely forgot herself. How could she not be angry? That''s why I just said that.


    When Ji Bingyan and Lu''s sisters heard this, they were all stunned. Then Lu Manyao said in disbelief: "brother Liu, is this true? Is this girl your fiancee? "


    Lu Manyao knows that Liu Yiheng does have a girl he likes. Is this the girl? However, Lu Manyao felt that the girl in front of her was not worthy of Liu Yiheng, so he asked.


    But he did not expect that Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "she is right. She is indeed my fiancee."


    Ji Bingyan also frowned at this time. First she looked at Qin Luxue, then she looked at Liu Yiheng. Then she said, "are you sure?"


    "Certainly." After that, Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment, and then said, "it''s a pity that people don''t like me, so they offer to give up marriage. Then we don''t have any relationship now."


    Lu Manman said in a low voice at this time: "brother Liu, you just made sure you didn''t say anything wrong. Is it that she didn''t take a fancy to you? An unsolicited divorce? "


    Lu Manman''s voice is not big, but all the people present are martial arts practitioners. Naturally, their hearing is very good, so we can still hear clearly.


    After hearing this, Qin Luxue said with pride: "yes, I just don''t like him. It''s just the garbage of a small kingdom. How can I be worthy of my miss? The husband I am looking for must be a master of the Empire. "


    Hearing this, Zheng Tai sighed, and then said, "ha ha, the master of the Empire, the one next to you?"


    Qin Lu Xue laughed and said, "what? Can''t you? My elder martial brother is the first master of Ling Xiushan''s younger generation. Even in the Empire, he is No. 1. Only those four forces and several super families can be better than my elder brother. Isn''t that an expert? Better than garbage from a kingdom, isn''t it? And... "


    Ji Bingyan couldn''t hear any more when she heard this, so she laughed and said, "I''m sorry, girl. I can''t help it. If you''re blind, there''s a cure. But if you''re blind, there''s no way. And you''re blind."


    Lu Manyao continued: "yes, you are not worthy of brother Liu, so what you just said is really ridiculous."


    Qin Luxue heard here, face a change, and then said: "what do you say?"Lu Manyao: "I said that you are not worthy of elder brother Liu at all. If brother Liu is with you, he is really wronged."


    Ji Bingyan nodded, and then said, "man Yao is right. In fact, I want to thank you. Your divorce can be regarded as letting Liu Yiheng go. Otherwise, with Liu Yiheng''s character, I really don''t know how to deal with your affairs."


    "You''re going too far." Qin Lu snow gnaws a tooth to say.


    Hu Yueshan also said coldly at this time: "well, don''t say so much nonsense. If two men don''t want to die, get out of here quickly, and all the women will stay."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1509

    Hu Yueshan also said coldly at this time: "well, don''t say so much nonsense. If two men don''t want to die, get out of here quickly, and all the women will stay."


    Zheng Tai did not want to see these people continue to play tricks, so he said coldly: "some of the garbage that was driven out dare to be arrogant and arrogant in front of us. It seems that our temper is too good."


    Hearing this, Hu Yueshan narrowed his eyes and said, "Stinky boy, what do you say?"


    Zheng Tai: "younger martial brother Liu, I don''t want to waste my breath, because such a person is not worth my waste of saliva. I don''t think you want to be talking nonsense?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "Bingyan sister, look at you, but they see you, let you stay."


    Ji Bingyan: "do they deserve it?"


    Lu Manyao laughed and said, "how can these people be worthy of Bingyan sister? It''s just ridiculous. The man that Bingyan sister is looking for should at least be like brother Liu. "


    "Little girl, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful of someone. I don''t want to get involved with him for the time being." Ji Bingyan said.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and said, "well, me too. And I think friends are the best kind of relationship and can be maintained all the time without worrying about others."


    Hu Yueshan was completely infuriated by these people''s words and attitudes, because he found that these people did not take him seriously from the beginning to the end, which is a rare thing.


    Lingxiushan also has a certain position in the ancient empire. As Qin Luxue said, there are some big things out there. Some other powerful forces should give some face to lingxiushan. After all, lingxiushan is second only to the first-class forces, and even its forces have overtaken some first-class forces with very poor forces, as for those small forces There is no way to compare with Lin Xiushan.


    However, these young people did not pay attention to him at all. How could he not be angry? He said in a loud voice: "younger martial brother Zhao, go and discard the two men''s hands and feet, and then remove the elixir field and spiritual pulse. Younger martial brother Huang, go and bring the three girls to me. The others are scattered. These are our territory. Wait for the prohibition After elimination, we can enter the ruins. "


    Qin Luxue listened to this, her eyes twinkled, and then looked at Ji Bingyan, she really envied Ji Bingyan, envied her so beautiful, envied her so noble temperament.


    However, she did not want to give up like this, especially to give up Hu Yueshan, she must firmly grasp Hu Yueshan, unless she meets a better man in the future, she will give up Hu Yueshan decisively.


    So he said calmly: "Liu Yiheng, just now I let you go. Now, it''s better not only to have bad luck for myself, but also to implicate the people around me. If I were you, I would immediately get out of here. As for these three women, their appearance is not suitable for you, because they are too beautiful, or need more powerful dependence."


    What he said was very beautiful. It seemed that he was trying to dissuade Liu Yiheng, but he seemed to be trying to stimulate Liu Yiheng. Even Ji Bingyan, who was around him, also stimulated him.


    Liu Yiheng naturally recognized the meaning of her words, and he also frowned, because he did not expect Qin Luxue''s mind to be so deep, but Liu Yiheng was soon relieved. If not, how could she come to the Empire? How could it be possible to have a foothold in the Empire?


    At the same time, the younger martial brother Zhao had already come over. He was short in stature, with a face full of flesh. There was a sinister light in his small eyes. When he looked at Ji Bingyan and Lu''s sisters, his eyes became lewd. Such a person must have done a lot of bad things.


    As he walked along, he said, "you two should do it by yourself, according to our elder martial brother''s words. As for these three little beauties, don''t let me do it. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Ji Bingyan looked at the people in front of her, and her eyes were disgusted. He said to Liu Yiheng, "how can I say this?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "didn''t he just say his results? You can do what he says


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said: "in this case, then I''m not polite."


    "Don''t be polite to such people, or they will think you are weak."


    Ji Bingyan ha ha smile, and then said: "I know." Then he walked slowly to younger martial brother Zhao, and his eyes were charming, but the words he said were not so serious. He only heard Ji Bingyan say, "well Did I break his hand first? Or break his leg first? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and sighed, and then said, "you have to think about whether to interrupt the left or the right first."


    "You''re right. I think it''s on the right, starting with the legs." Ji Bingyan said indifferently.


    Hearing this, Mr. Zhao laughed and said, "it''s so interesting. How about I stretch out my hand and let you fight?" After saying that, he really stretched out his right hand, which was not very long, but very strong.Ji Bingyan saw his appearance, nodded and said: "since you have made your own decision, then I will make you well. I like to help others most." After saying that, Ji Bingyan''s body flash, and then as if the whole person suddenly disappeared, but the next moment appeared in the same place.


    At the same time, a faint voice came and said, "how do you feel?"


    Only then did younger martial brother Zhao react. Then he looked down at his right hand. When he saw his right hand, his whole heart was entangled. At this time, his right hand had been completely broken, and his whole hand had been folded down. His white bone had pierced the skin of his wrist and stretched out.


    However, just because Ji Bingyan''s speed was too fast, he did not feel the pain. At this time, the sharp pain suddenly came, and then he directly screamed and kept rolling on the ground with his broken wrist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1510

    Ji Bingyan looked at Zhao''s younger martial brother''s appearance and calmly said: "ah, how can''t help fighting so much? It just rolled all over the ground, but the pain is not over yet. This is just the beginning." After that, he floated past like a ghost, and then broke Zhao''s left hand again.


    This time, younger martial brother Zhao''s scream was even louder. It was like killing a pig. Many people looked at the scream, but at this time, no one was willing to interfere. After all, no one here was sure of the identity of the other party. If it was not done well, it would cause trouble. Now everyone is not concerned with his own business High hanging, unless those who are really strong forces, but they will not be in charge of the affairs between several younger generations.


    Hu Yueshan did not expect that Ji Bingyan''s hand was so fast, but also so very. When Ji Bingyan was ready to start again, he said aloud, "stop it for me."


    Ji Bingyan just glanced at Hu Yueshan. She didn''t care what he said. She broke Zhao''s right leg again, followed by his left leg.


    Hu Yueshan has found that something is wrong at this time, but he has come to this point, and he can''t shrink back. This is different from the time when he was expelled before entering the relic gate.


    At that time, they were faced with super families and four major forces. The relics were first-class and top-notch. He had no confidence at all. Moreover, he thought it was normal for him to be expelled. That place would not belong to them, lingxiushan, but now it is different.


    At present, these young people are not protected by any one. At first, they are small forces or small ones. What''s more, Qin Luxue said that one of them actually came from the Kingdom, so he would not have a strong background of younger martial sister. After all, it is impossible to enter a powerful force from the Kingdom, so he dares to do so Arrogant and domineering, but now things are abnormal, he can only stand up, otherwise, those younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters will not look down on him?


    So he said coldly: "girl, if you don''t stop, then don''t blame me for not being merciful." He really took a fancy to Ji Bingyan, but he couldn''t hurt his younger martial brother under his own eyes.


    Ji Bingyan smile, and then said: "so ah, so good, you try, see if I use you pity."


    "You''re forcing me." Hu Yueshan said.


    Ji Bingyan: "you found it yourself. I didn''t come to you. But since you said that I forced you, you should be forced." After that, Ji Bingyan flashed over and heard a bang. Then Zhao''s whole body''s spiritual power began to collapse. In this case, the elixir field was abandoned.


    Hu Yueshan couldn''t help it. His hands and feet were interrupted. They had pills that could be recovered. But the elixir field was abandoned. There was no way to recover it. He became a waste man. So he rushed directly to Ji Bingyan and said, "Stinky girl, how dare you abandon my younger martial brother? I''m not finished with you." Then a palm directly toward Ji Bingyan in the past.


    After Ji Bingyan saw Hu Yueshan''s attack, she said calmly: "sure enough, your strength is good, and it''s worth my real shot." After saying that, Ji Bingyan stretched out her little hand like green onion and directly attacked Hu Yueshan''s palm.


    The two men''s attacks hit each other directly. After hearing a loud noise, Ji Bingyan takes a small step back slightly, while Hu Yueshan takes more than ten steps to stand firm.


    This not only surprised Hu Yueshan, but also the younger martial brothers and sisters behind him. They didn''t expect that the people they wanted to bully were so strong.


    Qin Luxue clenched her fist, and her nails were already in the flesh. She didn''t feel it at all. Her heart was very complicated and even a little crazy. She really didn''t understand why Liu Yiheng was so lucky. The last time she met Liu Yiheng, she ran into yuntianya in the magic valley. But this time, when she met Liu Yiheng, she actually appeared Such a beautiful girl, and her strength is so strong.


    Compared with the last time, this time makes Qin Luxue crazy, because this time is a girl, but also a more beautiful than her, more powerful than her girl, which makes her feel more unbalanced, even feel that she is a little ugly, do not want people, there are better girls than themselves like, she feels like her heart is turning The river falls into the sea, how can not calm down.


    But Hu Yueshan was the most frightened person at this time. He looked at Ji Bingyan and said in a trembling voice, "you How could you It turns out to be It''s the realm of spiritual King''s perfection. "


    At this time, he was very frightened. The other party was obviously much younger than him, but the realm was the same as him, which proved that the talent and potential of the other party were extremely strong. However, the talent and potential of such a person could not be cultivated by ordinary families and second-class forces, so there was only one possibility.


    Ji Bingyan laughed, and then said, "why can''t I be the realm of spiritual King''s perfection? Does this state stipulate who can enter and who cannot enter? ""Of course No, it''s just But who are you? "


    Ji Bingyan said indifferently: "it doesn''t matter what I am. What matters is how you choose now. If you want to be the same as this person, then I don''t mind fulfilling you. If you roll with your people right now, I won''t embarrass you."


    After hearing this, Hu Yueshan also considered it. After that moment, he could be sure that he was more powerful than him. Although they had the same realm, they would probably lose to each other if they really put together. At that time, it would be too late for him to go.


    But if you leave like this, it will be too shameless. In the future, in front of these younger martial brothers and sisters, how can you bully them? This is also a troublesome thing, but the other party obviously does not want to reveal his identity. If the other party says his own identity and he really can''t afford to be provoked, then younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters will not care about this matter. However, the current situation makes him not know how to do it for a moment.


    When Hu Yueshan was in trouble, Qin Luxue suddenly came out and said, "Liu Yiheng, are you still a man? When something happens, you hide behind others. This time, you hide behind a woman. You are really shameless. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1511

    Ji Bingyan listened to Qin Luxue''s words, immediately showed a smile, but she did not speak.


    Lu Manman was puzzled and said in his heart, "brother Liu hiding behind a woman? This is brother Liu didn''t make a move. If brother Liu did, you might be more surprised? "


    Zheng Tai was contemptuous on his face. He knew that the other side was helping Hu Yueshan to extricate himself from the encirclement. However, Zheng Tai knew that Qin Luxue was only asking for trouble, not helping Hu Yueshan.


    Lu Manyao is directly said: "brother Liu, you seem to be looked down upon."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I also feel that I am looked down upon."


    At this time, Hu Yueshan also reflected that the woman in front of him was too strong, especially the spiritual power. Although he had very strong martial arts skills, he could also compare with the other party, but it was still very dangerous. Especially if he didn''t know the background of the other party, he didn''t want to fight with this woman.


    But he didn''t think it was suitable to run away directly, but this man was different. He came to the Kingdom, and his strength should be just ordinary. Even if the woman was his friend, the power behind the woman would not easily go to war with Ling Xiushan because of this.


    After trying to understand this, he immediately said to Liu Yiheng: "sister Qin is right. People hiding behind women can''t really be called men."


    Ji Bingyan said calmly at this time: "you are the rhythm of death." Ji Bingyan knows Liu Yiheng''s fighting power too well. Although he is only the strength of the spirit king''s top rank, the combat effectiveness is definitely more powerful than most of the people in the spirit king''s complete rank. This is still the combat effectiveness she can see. Ji Bingyan can be sure that if Liu Yiheng is used in all the battles, she may not be Liu Yiheng''s opponent, so rely on this How can a rubbish character be Liu Yiheng''s opponent?


    Hu Yueshan said indifferently: "I am telling the truth, why? Is the girl going to make a difference for this man At the moment, he turned the topic away. It was a trick to rob the territory and women, but it turned into a problem of face.


    Ji Bingyan shook her head and said, "well, I can''t help you." After that, she turned to look at Liu Yiheng.


    Hu Yueshan directly misunderstood Ji Bingyan''s words. Ji Bingyan means that he can''t help him, but he thinks Ji Bingyan means that he can''t help Liu Yiheng. So he laughs and says, "this is Qin''s former fiance. It''s ridiculous."


    Qin Luxue also laughed at this time, and then said, "it''s really ridiculous, or I won''t directly repent. How can such a man be worthy of me?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly at this time: "Oh, so it is. I really want to thank you. However, since you said that I hide behind women, this time I will stand up."


    Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Hu Yueshan, and then said, "are you the elder martial brother of lingxiushan, the first expert of the younger generation?"


    Hu Yueshan said with pride, "it is."


    "Hehe, isn''t that so?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I say you''re not so good either?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Hu Yueshan suddenly laughed and said, "Stinky boy, do you want to use such words to strengthen your courage? I tell you, it''s no use. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "I don''t need any courage at all. I''m giving you one last chance now. Get out of here right away. Otherwise, you may regret it."


    Hu said suddenly, "Yueshan?"


    "So you chose not to leave?"


    "You are not qualified to decide whether I will stay or not." Hu Yueshan said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, in this case, we have nothing to say. You can do it."


    When Hu Yueshan saw Liu Yiheng''s calm expression, his heart was also somewhat bottomless. However, when he heard Qin Luxue say that this man was his fiance before and was just a garbage from the Kingdom, his confidence suddenly rose again, and then he said, "are you sure you want me to do it first?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "who first shot is the same, since you have made the choice, then the result will not have any change."


    "Of course, there won''t be any change in the result, but the process may be different. If I do it first, you may not have done anything about it." Hu Yueshan said.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "it''s a good thing for a person to have self-confidence, but it seems that your self-confidence has no source."


    "Yes, then let''s see if my confidence has a source." After saying that, he directly released his spiritual power and prestige, and then slowly raised his hands.


    Hu Yueshan originally white palm, suddenly turned red, and then said: "ready to accept the move, strong Yang palm." After saying that, he directly slapped Liu Yiheng in the past.When Liu Yiheng saw Hu Yueshan''s attack, he even laughed. The opponent''s martial arts skills are really powerful and powerful, and they have a very strong fire attribute power. If he is against ordinary people, he can use this set of martial arts to defeat some opponents who are even stronger than himself.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng is not facing other people, but Liu Yiheng. The reason why Liu Yiheng laughs is that the opponent''s martial arts mainly focus on fire attack, and then assist in the oppression of mental strength, and then defeat the opponent with one blow.


    However, Liu Yiheng just controlled these two things. Liu Yiheng has two extremely strong fire attributes: pure Yang fire and red scale fire dragon. He also has a different fire Jialan life fire, which is inherited by the head of the fire spirit clan. How many fire attribute attacks can affect Liu Yiheng in this world?


    As for spiritual oppression, it depends on the strength of the two sides'' mental strength. In this regard, Hu Yueshan and Liu Yiheng have no way to compare. Therefore, in Liu Yiheng''s eyes, his martial arts skills have become a very common set of palms.


    When seeing all this clearly, Liu Yiheng directly opens his hand to meet Hu Yueshan''s attack.


    When Liu Yiheng made this decision, Qin Luxue was inexplicably excited. At the same time, she said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, this is the most powerful martial skill of the eldest martial brother. Even if the strength is stronger than the elder martial brother, they dare not take his hand. But you make such a choice. You are looking for death by yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1512

    Hu Yueshan was also very excited at this time, and he was very confident in his own martial arts skills, because he had killed many people who were slightly stronger than him. Moreover, the strength of the people in front of him was not as strong as he was, because he could feel that the realm of the other side was just the peak of the king of spirits.


    Although this kind of fighting ability also lets him not imagine, but he still does not think Liu Yiheng can block his palm, so he is even more powerful.


    When Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan saw this situation, they just glanced at it, and then there was no expression, because the two of them thought that the other party was overstepping his own strength.


    The Lu sisters just looked at it without any expression. They didn''t think Liu Yiheng would lose.


    On the other hand, the people of Ling Xiushan see Liu Yiheng and Hu Yueshan confront each other, and their expressions on their faces are better. Just seeing that Hu Yueshan is shaken back by Ji Bingyan''s palm, their hearts are a little cold. If they are driven away here, they have to go further, and at the same time, they have to be felt by others, which makes their hearts huge The pressure, even to Ling Xiushan has lost confidence.


    But if they can find face here, they will feel much better.


    So one of them said, "this time our elder martial brother must have won. That boy is too much for himself."


    "That''s right. He should have met his elder martial brother. That''s the rhythm of death."


    "Well, if he uses his body method, he may still be able to hold on for a few rounds, but now..."


    He had just said this, but he couldn''t go on, because after a loud noise, Liu Yiheng''s lines did not move, but Hu Yueshan was directly shaken out.


    The man directly grew up and looked at everything in front of him with unbelievable eyes, because this was more serious than the shock of Hu Yueshan by Ji Bingyan, and the impact on their hearts was more powerful.


    After all, when fighting Ji Bingyan, Hu Yueshan didn''t use his own unique sun palm. Moreover, they thought that Hu Yueshan would keep his hands when he saw that he was a girl and he was so beautiful that he would lose money.


    But this time, the other side is a man, he also used his unique skill, the sun palm, at the same time, he also wanted to use this person to build up his power, so this palm must be exhausted, but the result was astonishing.


    Qin Luxue''s body was shaking at this time. How could she not understand that when she was in Qingling city of Kingdom, she was just a garbage that she hated very much. Why did she become such an expert? It was her elder martial brother. She was an expert in the realm of spiritual King''s perfect level, but she was shocked out by Liu Yiheng, which made him totally unreasonable The solution is even more unacceptable, but the fact is the fact, whether she accepts it or not, it will change forever.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hu Yueshan, who was shocked to fly and slowly got up. He said with a smile, "how do you feel?"


    At this time, Hu Yueshan was deeply shocked. The other party was obviously lower than him, but his spiritual power was so powerful that he felt that he could not resist. Even he felt that the person in front of him was more powerful than that of the woman just now.


    That''s even more. What makes him feel desperate is that the opponent seems to be completely immune to the fire attribute in his burning sun palm, and even seems to have absorbed the power of his own fire attribute, while the spiritual level has no influence at all. So what is the role of his martial arts?


    Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and said, "who are you?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "didn''t you just say that? I''m from the kingdom of Wang, and I used to be your fiance of that good younger martial sister. All these are true. "


    "It''s impossible. How can a person from a Kingdom have such strength?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "your thinking mode is too fixed, right? Why do people from the Kingdom have to be weak? Can only the people of your empire be powerful? Well, that''s enough bullshit. Now you''re going to keep going? Or do you abandon the elixir field and the spiritual pulse


    "What do you say?"


    "Isn''t that what you just said? If you have to break your hands and legs, I won''t mind. If you can''t do it yourself, ask your younger martial brothers and sisters to help


    Hu Yueshan now knows that he has provoked people who should not be provoked. So he glared at Qin Luxue and said, "we have something to say. Although Ling Xiushan is not a super power, it is not weak. How about we make friends?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "do you want to make friends now? It''s too late. I''ve given you a chance just now. It''s a pity that you didn''t take advantage of this opportunity. Now there''s no chance. "


    "No, no, no, you can''t do this. I''m just confused for a while. You can forgive me." Hu Yueshan was really confused for a moment. If he knew that Liu Yiheng was so strong, he would not dare to be arrogant and arrogant in front of Liu Yiheng even if he lent him another courage.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s too late to say anything now."Hu Yueshan''s face changed as soon as he heard this, but he immediately thought of one thing, and then said, "brother, this matter is all caused by your fiancee. Besides, I am also your fiancee''s elder martial brother. You can let me go this time."


    "He''s not my fiancee anymore."


    "But you used to be. Besides, you are at least fellow townsmen and old acquaintances. In the face of younger martial sister Qin, you can let me go this time."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "so? Did you mean to let us go once


    "This..."


    "Well, if you''re not doing it, I''ll do it myself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1513

    Hu Yueshan knew how he couldn''t run away this time, and then he said coldly, "hum, you''re just deceiving people. Well, today we''re going to have a fish and a net. Younger martial brothers and sisters, let''s all go together."


    After Hu Yueshan said that, he would launch an attack, but he suddenly found that none of the people behind him moved. So he looked at those people and said, "why don''t you do it? Do you think he''ll let you go when he''s done with me? Don''t dream, and don''t be too naive. That''s impossible


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "no, they can leave, but you can''t


    "You You are just... "


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s face suddenly became cold, and then said, "if you don''t do it, then I''ll do it." After that, he said to other lingxiushan people: "you can go away, if you want to stay, you can, but don''t regret it."


    After hearing this, those people hesitated for a moment, and then one of them said, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry, we have no way. It''s not that we don''t help you, but we don''t have the strength at all. Take care of yourself." This man is Ling Xiushan''s second elder martial brother, and his strength is second only to Hu Yueshan. In fact, he had long hoped that Hu Yueshan would die. Then lingxiushan''s future resources would focus on his side, but he did not dare to make it too obvious. This time, he gave him such a good opportunity, so he might not make use of it?


    "You Well, I knew for a long time that you wanted to die, so that you could become the elder martial brother of Ling Xiushan, but I didn''t expect you to dismantle my platform at this time. "


    The second elder martial brother helplessly said: "elder martial brother, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean that, but you can see the situation clearly. What do you want us to do? To die with you? "


    Speaking of this, he turned to the other people in lingxiushan and said, "well, this matter was provoked by the elder martial brother. Although I said this is a bit excessive, the fact is that if I want to stay, I will not force it. If I want to go with me, we will leave here together. When the mountain Lord comes, we will have a chance to enter the ruins." After that, he took the lead.


    The other disciples of Ling Xiushan looked at each other, and then looked at Liu Yiheng, who was cold. They finally decided to leave with their second elder martial brother. Even Qin Luxue left with her. Although she was not willing, she could not stay here. She knew that if she stayed, Liu Yiheng might not let her go, because she had been right from the beginning Liu Yiheng can''t afford it, and then he provokes Liu Yiheng again and again.


    Although Liu Yiheng used to be deeply in love with him, even in the deep feelings, after these things, they were also worn away, so she finally just took a deep look at Liu Yiheng, and then turned and left with other disciples.


    "Don''t go, we still have a chance, you..." After hearing Hu Yueshan''s words, lingxiushan''s disciples went faster. Since they had decided to leave, they would not stay. Besides, no one was willing to die in vain.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hu Yueshan''s desperation, and said faintly, "well, now let''s start."


    Hu Yueshan''s heart was completely cold at this time, but he still had some things to know, so he looked up at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "can you tell me, who are you?"


    Zheng Tai saw the appearance of Hu Yueshan, he said calmly: "five column peak."


    After hearing these three words, Hu Yueshan burst out laughing, and then said, "I see. Then I didn''t lose miserably, and I didn''t complain about my death. I even found something to find a way to wuzhufeng. It''s ridiculous. But even wuzhufeng can''t insult my personality. You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself. Even if it''s dead, I''m really me Under the unique skills. " After saying that, he suddenly stretched out his hands, then folded them, and then directly toward his own heavenly cover.


    This is just Hu Yueshan''s unique skill. When the sun''s palm falls, there is hardly any room left. Hu Yueshan''s head was almost smashed by this blow, and then his body fell to the ground.


    Ji Bingyan looked at the corpse on the ground and said calmly: "ah As I said, you really made it, but you don''t believe it. How about now? It''s miserable to kill yourself. "


    Lu Manman looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, did you let go of that woman like this? This time he''s looking for your troubles


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "forget it, Hu Yueshan just said it. Anyway, we are still fellow villagers. Besides, he has no threat to me. Let her go this time."


    Lu Manyao said: "but brother Liu, I feel like she didn''t give up your obsession. Some people are like this. What they put down suddenly becomes better, and their hearts become distorted. They either get it again or destroy it completely. This kind of person is terrible, even can be compared with those who hate because of love."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "is it so serious?"Ji Bingyan nodded and said: "very serious, this kind of woman may be more terrible than the real enemy."


    Zheng Tai: "is it really so terrible? Or are women terrible? "


    Ji Bingyan: "in this matter, men and women alike, that woman''s eyes before leaving has exposed her ideas."


    Lu Manyao then said: "besides, you think, now Brother Liu has become so excellent, but at the beginning she was Liu Yiheng''s fiancee. According to Liu''s character, if she doesn''t take the initiative to withdraw from the meeting, then brother Liu will never abandon her, so she can become brother Liu''s partner, but all this is gone now, and her heart will appear Distortion is normal. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "forget it, anyway, people are gone. You don''t have much effect to say these here. Let''s talk about it now."


    Ji Bingyan: "let''s go to the front and have a look. It''s still a little far here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1514

    Liu Yiheng looked at Ji Bingyan, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you are still a fun loving temperament. Do your relatives know this?"


    Ji Bingyan charming smile, and then said: "of course do not know, you can not tell them."


    "Brother Liu doesn''t know your relatives, sister Bingyan. Do you want to take elder brother Liu to see your relatives?" Lu Manyao said with a smile.


    Ji Bingyan glared at Lu Manyao, but this one did not have any power, and then said: "Stinky girl, if you talk nonsense, I will tear your mouth. I think it is your sisters who want to take Liu Yiheng to see their relatives most."


    "Bingyan elder sister, you and elder sister conflict, don''t take me, I am so innocent." Lu Manman said in a low voice.


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "well, it''s really a play of three women. Don''t make trouble. But sister Bingyan wants to join in the fun, so let''s go and have a look. Anyway, all the people from wuzhufeng should be there. Besides, if the ruins are opened, we''d better go first and take some chances."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, let''s go. Anyway, even here, the trouble should not be broken. In this case, we should take the initiative to approach the trouble. Maybe once we solve it, there will be no next time."


    Ji Bingyan, with a smile, said, "great, let''s go quickly."


    Liu Yiheng looks at the smiling Ji Bingyan and shakes her head. The big girl''s playful temperament has not changed at all. Usually, Ji Bingyan often comes to wuzhufeng, but she comes to eat barbecue for a while and compete with Liu Yiheng, but she won''t stay too long.


    Because Liu Yiheng is too lonely here, the two girls of the Lu family are of the type who don''t talk much. Moreover, they are addicted to refining pills and refining utensils, so Ji Bingyan will only come to make a fuss for a while and then go back. After all, shaoshifeng is very lively.


    Now that the decision was made, the five men moved towards the weakness of the prohibition, and as they walked that way, there was still a pair of eyes staring at them in the distance.


    Liu Yiheng and others soon came to the place where the prohibition was the weakest, and everyone decided that this was the gate. As time went by, the door would open, so many people gathered here.


    But here are all the people from big power and super family. When they saw Liu Yiheng''s five people coming, they all squinted, but no one spoke up. They also wanted to see what the five people came from.


    Just now, these people are the people who saw Liu Yiheng get angry and kill Ling Xiushan directly. Although Ling Xiushan is nothing to these people, but dare to kill each other directly, it shows that the identity of these people is absolutely not simple.


    Liu Yiheng and others went all the way to the place closest to the gate. At this time, several people recognized Liu Yiheng and others. Naturally, these people were from wuzhufeng, but they did not come forward. After all, the relationship between the five peaks of wuzhufeng was not very close. If there was no emergency, the disciples between the five peaks would be like one of the two forces I won''t take the initiative to say hello.


    As soon as Ji''s family was about to come out, Ji Bingyan glared back, so we couldn''t see who these five people were. As soon as they arrived, no one was the first to stand out. Everyone was watching.


    Liu Yiheng five people have been to the distance from the gate next to the place, and then looked around, and then came to a group of people next to sit down.


    This group of people saw Liu Yiheng come over and frowned. One of them said coldly, "get out of here now. Is this where you stay?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker and said, "what? Is this your place? "


    "Yes, it belongs to our family. Where is our Mohist family? Then this place belongs to our Mohist family." Said another.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "Mohist people are really arrogant and despotic, but I hate such people. I''m going to stay here. What can you do?"


    "Then there''s nothing. You want to stay here, no problem, but you can only stay here with your bodies."


    Ji Bingyan laughed, and then said, "is it? You Mohists are really rampant. I just don''t believe in this evil. I''ll see who can turn me into a corpse. "


    After Ji Bingyan finished speaking, a big boy of the Mohist school, who seemed to be only 11 or 12 years old, stood up and said, "hum, I don''t know what''s dead or alive. I dare to shout in front of my Mohist family. Since you want to become a corpse, I''ll help you."


    Ji Bingyan looked at the people who came out, then smacked her lips, and then said, "I really don''t know how the Mohist school educated the younger generation. Such a big child, there is such a tone."


    A middle-aged man of Mohism stood up and said, "it''s enough to deal with you."


    That big child also said: "you say who is a child, uncle is not a child, I kill, you may also know what to do."


    Ji Bingyan saw the child''s eyes twinkled with venomous and insidious light, and then said calmly, "Oh, it''s you. I remember that there is a Mo Tianxing called" poison cherry "in Mohist school. It should be youThe older boy narrowed his eyes and said, "is your insight good? Even if you know me "poison cherry", do you also know what you''re going to end up with? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1515

    The older boy narrowed his eyes and said, "is your insight good? Even if you know me "poison cherry", do you also know what you''re going to end up with? "


    Ji Bingyan said indifferently: "poison cherry really makes people..."


    Speaking of this, Ji Bingyan pauses for a moment, then continues to say: "hate, your reputation is also outside, I naturally know you, everyone said you, character, vindictive, narrow-minded, mind, gloomy and changeable, strange and unpredictable, means, vicious, cruel and violent, I said it is right."


    "You..." Poison cherry heard this, but also was angry face is red, and then said: "smelly girl, you dare to say that to me, it seems that you really don''t want to live."


    "Ha ha, just now you said, I should know my fate, but I want to tell you, you can''t decide my fate, and you don''t have the qualification to decide my fate."


    "Well, what if I say I''ve figured out what''s going to happen to you?" Poison cherry ink sky punishment said.


    Ji Bingyan said faintly: "so..."


    Ji Bingyan just said here, heard the voice of Liu Yiheng and said: "then you might as well imagine my fate."


    Poison cherry turned to see Liu Yiheng, and then said: "what are you?"


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes flickered for a moment, then touched his nose and said, "no matter what it is, it''s better than you, because you''re not something."


    Ji Bingyan didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would suddenly stand up, because he knew that Liu Yiheng would not easily stand up without necessity, and that he took the initiative to stand up and said such a thing, which made Ji Bingyan feel a little strange, but she knew that Liu Yiheng would never do meaningless things. He must have done this from his own perspective Her own truth, so she did not answer, just light looking at Liu Yiheng and Mo Tianxing.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Mo Tianxing was also stunned. At the same time, his anger increased a little, because some people had already scared away after hearing his name of poison cherry. Either they were afraid of the means or the Mohist school behind him. It was the first time when he was contradicted by two young people like today.


    In fact, Du Ying is not young. He is over 40 years old. However, because he has practiced a special mental method, his appearance is fixed at the age of 11 or 12, which makes his mind slightly distorted. Therefore, his personality is very strange and unpredictable. But now he is a little older, so he is more stable, otherwise Ji Bingyan With that, he had already started.


    Mo Tian Xing was stunned for a moment, then suddenly he laughed and said, "it seems that you are really looking forward to me setting up a method of death for you, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "I''m really looking forward to it. Then you can set it and tell me to see if I can accept it."


    Mo Tianxing: "I''ve already imagined it, but I won''t tell you, because it doesn''t need you to accept it. Because I want it, then you have to bear it. Well, you''re ready. I want you to enjoy the fear before death slowly."


    Liu Yiheng said casually: "I''ve been ready, you can do it."


    When the Mohist people saw Liu Yiheng so calm, they also felt that something was wrong. However, they had never met these people, and the people in other big forces of their own family did not come forward to stop this incident. Then it proved that these people were absolutely not people of great power, so they were not afraid of it.


    Even if these people are members of the four major forces, there is nothing wrong with them. Since there is no elder to follow, it proves that they are not important figures. If they are killed, they will be killed. The four forces will never fight with them directly because of this incident. Therefore, they are all sitting in the same place, with scornful smile on their faces.


    Mo Tianxing laughed and said, "you are very good. I hope you can complete my whole idea." After saying that, his body shape a twinkle, launched an attack directly toward Liu Yiheng.


    Mo Tianxing''s speed is very fast, and it has exceeded the limit of his own spiritual power. Although Mo Tianxing is famous, his realm is only ordinary, which is the highest level of the king of spirit. He is the same as Liu Yiheng. However, because of his special mental skills and martial arts skills, his combat effectiveness is extremely strong, and ordinary people in the spiritual King''s complete rank are not It''s his opponent and that''s the source of his confidence.


    Liu Yiheng was a little surprised when he saw the speed of the other side, so Liu Yiheng also started his own body method without thinking. The class of this array is very high. Up to now, Liu Yiheng is not sure what class his body method is. He just feels that the more he practices, the more advanced the body method is It can be concluded that this array has not yet reached the real top level. Although he feels that he has reached a great stage of cultivation, he is just his own feeling.


    The next two people launched a wonderful speed war, only to see two figures flashing each other, constantly attacking each other, but also dodging each other''s attack, but the real collision attack is almost negligible.However, such a battle is also extremely dangerous, because the two people''s attacks are very fast, and they attack the other party''s necessary rescue points. If one is not careful, he will suffer a fatal blow. Therefore, although their fighting is not as hot as that of ordinary people''s fighting, they feel not so wonderful, but the degree of danger is definitely higher than those so-called wonderful battles.


    The people here are all masters. Naturally, they don''t have the same vision as ordinary people. What they see is the way of doing things. So everyone is interested in watching the battle between the two men.


    At this time, the Mohists frowned. They knew the speed of Mo Tianxing. However, the speed of the young man who suddenly appeared did not lag behind Mo Tianxing. This made them feel that this matter might be in trouble, but they still did not stop Mo Tianxing, because they thought that Mo Tianxing would not lose, even if there was someone behind him They will also step out to stop it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1516

    Unfortunately, they are wrong this time. The elders of wuzhufeng are all Liu Yiheng''s strong and capable. Let alone Mo Tianxing. Even those who are more severe than Mo Tianxing are not necessarily Liu Yiheng''s opponents. Moreover, this is the matter of zhongshenfeng. The elders of other peaks will not ask questions when they are not necessary.


    At this time, Mo Tianxing began to face up to the people in front of him. He didn''t think that Liu Yiheng''s speed was so fast, and his body method was too wonderful and strange. Sometimes he felt that Liu Yiheng''s speed would suddenly drop. He thought his opportunity was coming. However, no matter how he attacked, Liu Yiheng could avoid his own attack at the most critical time After that, they can launch the sharpest, fastest and most bizarre attacks to disrupt their body methods and fall into a passive position. They need to spend a lot of strength to move back to this situation.


    Liu Yiheng is actually enjoying the battle, because he used this array to avoid attack and escape. This time, he is using this set of body method to directly fight the enemy. This is a direct contest of body method, so Liu Yiheng is touched a lot.


    In this way, the two men have been fighting for more than 80 rounds, and they are still unbeaten. Moreover, the speed of these more than 80 rounds is very fast, which is faster than the speed of the average person''s 40 rounds. Moreover, none of the top experts here can see who is in charge of these two people, because their competition at this time is purely body method, so it''s natural for people It''s impossible to judge.


    Liu Yiheng is nothing, but at this time Mo Tianxing is a little unbearable. He has been famous for a long time, but today he has fought with a young man for such a long time, and has not yet gained the upper hand. In fact, he knows one thing in his heart, that is, he seems to have been led away by the opposite side. If he doesn''t think of any way, he may be defeated in the end It was himself. Although he didn''t want to admit it, the fact was that he had to admit it.


    So he said coldly: "Stinky boy, I didn''t expect that you should have cultivated such a powerful body method. I can''t complain that you dare to be so arrogant and arrogant."


    Liu Yiheng calmly said: "arrogant and arrogant people seem not me, but you, no, should be your Mohist, right?"


    "We Mohists are qualified capital."


    "How do you know I don''t have that capital?"


    Mo Tianxing laughed and said, "I don''t care if you have this capital, you must die today."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "really? Then you have to work hard, or you may not be able to do it. "


    "Well, then I''ll show you my real strength." After that, he said, "suddenly he took out the weapon, which was like a weapon of cold torture." Then he waved the special weapon and attacked Liu Yiheng.


    When Mo Tianxing took out the flag, the faces of the Mohist school were all surprised, because it was the thing at the bottom of the box. One of the old Mohists said, "I didn''t expect that the young man''s strength was so strong that Tianxing was forced to use the ghost''s fanyin."


    "Yes, we didn''t think of it. It seems that these young people are not simple. Otherwise, we should let them stop." Another old man said.


    "There is no need. Tianxing has not met such opponents for a long time. Let them fight. Do you think Tianxing will lose?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that since the other party is not simple, we don''t need to cause trouble at this time."


    "It''s not that serious. Moreover, given the current situation of the ancient empire, there are no forces that dare to fight with Mohism easily, even the four major forces."


    "I''m afraid that they are from the devil''s valley. Those guys don''t make sense, and they often do things on purpose."


    "Don''t worry about it. If it''s from the devil''s Valley, then how can our people not come out to remind us?"


    "Yes, let''s watch."


    Liu Yiheng also raised his attention when the other side took out the special weapon, because he felt the strange and powerful power on it.


    Sure enough, when the other party waved the weapon, it turned into a strange and special sound. When Liu Yiheng heard it, the first thing in his head was the scene when he was sleeping with Xiaoying. The feeling of mind swaying and stirring made Liu Yiheng feel a kind of inexplicable excitement and excitement.


    But Liu Yiheng soon suppressed the palpitation in his heart, but also because of the negligence of this moment, he directly fell into a passive position. At this time, Liu Yiheng finally understood that the voice of the flag carries with it mental power, and it is the kind of extremely disturbing mental power, which can even make people fall into their own fantasies. However, Liu Yiheng is faced with such an attack Hit, the corner of the mouth also showed a trace of smile, so began to reluctantly cope with the attack of Mo Tianxing, even closed his eyes.


    Mo Tianxing saw Liu Yiheng''s attack, and he also sneered in his heart, and said: "Stinky boy, it''s your boy''s blessing that you can die under my ghost fanyin. Take advantage of this period of time to enjoy it more, or you will not have a chance."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1517

    Mo Tianxing thought that he had won, but as time went by, he suddenly felt something wrong. At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly opened his eyes, and Liu Yiheng''s eyes were clear. His deep and clear eyes did not seem to be confused at all.


    When Mo Tianxing was stunned, suddenly a dragon chant came, and then a strong sound wave power directly scattered the sound from his weapons. At the same time, the sound wave did not stop and directly hit him. Then he felt a sharp pain in his brain.


    Since Mo Tianxing has cultivated mental power and sound wave attack, naturally what is this kind of attack? But he also just had such an idea. His brain immediately fell into a blank, and then stood there dumbfounded.


    Liu Yiheng naturally won''t give up such an opportunity, and directly slapped the ink sky punishment in the past.


    At this time, the two elders of the Mohist School said in a loud voice: "stop it." When Liu Yiheng launched canglongyin, they knew it was not good. However, they didn''t believe that Liu Yiheng could defeat Mo Tianxing at first, so they had no intention to do anything. What happened just now was so sudden that the two old men did not react to it for a moment. Until then, they called out to stop.


    But how could Liu Yiheng listen to them? In fact, Liu Yiheng stood up because he hated the Mohist school. If it wasn''t for the Mohist school, his parents might not have left him when he was young, and the parents of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan died miserably. Therefore, he had to let the Mohist school pay a price, and this time is only the beginning.


    So Liu Yiheng ignored the sentence "stop it." he slapped him on the body of Mo Tianxing and flew it out.


    The two old men saw this situation, and one of the old men flew directly to the Mo heaven.


    Another old man, this is to say: "bold, even dare to hand, do not know the dead or alive things." He rushed directly to Liu Yiheng. When there was still some distance from Liu Yiheng, he clapped it out.


    Liu Yiheng felt the power and was shocked. Because the power was too strong, he could not fight against it. He didn''t want to be killed here or seriously injured. So he suddenly rolled around with a lazy donkey and attacked the past with a black dragon chant.


    Although Liu Yiheng responded well, he was still swept by the old man''s hand. His powerful spiritual power also made Liu Yiheng stand out a mouthful of blood, but it was just like this. The injury was not serious.


    The old Mohist did not expect that Liu Yiheng was so quick in reaction that he avoided his attack with such a rogue like method. However, Liu Yiheng''s behavior was undoubtedly a slap in the face for him.


    The old man of Mohism is a master of the spiritual emperor''s perfect rank. Facing this little doll, he was only slightly injured by spitting blood. This is definitely an insult and a powerful insult to him. So he said coldly, "boy, you are really looking for death."


    Liu Yiheng had already stood up at this time. He touched the blood on his mouth and said, "is that right? But I don''t think so? "


    "Well, I tell you, I want to kill you, so no one can save you."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "don''t talk too early to avoid being beaten in the face. It seems that the rubbish just said a lot of big things, but what''s the matter now? It''s like lying on the ground. "


    After hearing this, the old man of the Mohist family raised his beard. When he was about to get angry, another old man said, "third brother, heaven''s punishment is not enough. You must kill this boy."


    "What do you say?" After saying that, he did not care about Liu Yiheng, and flew directly to the side of Mo Tianxing. Then he saw that Mo Tianxing kept spitting blood and some blood clots in his mouth. These blood clots should be his internal organs. Such injuries are almost incurable.


    Mo Tianxing looked at the old man and said, "grandfather, I want to revenge for me."


    "Tianxing, don''t talk. I''ll take revenge for you. You''d better keep your mind in mind and I''ll check it for you."


    Mo Tianxing shook his head, and then said: "grandfather, I can''t, you can''t help me, my heart has been broken."


    Hearing this, the old man was helpless. This old man was the grandfather of Mo Tianxing. The ancient empire had better pills for the Kingdom, but unfortunately there was no pill to recover the broken heart.


    Finally, Mo Changsheng turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "you come and kneel down to repent for my grandson. I may give you a good time."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "kneel down to repent? Good? Then I''ll go. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng strides toward Mo Tian Xing.


    Other powerful people are puzzled when they see such a situation. They don''t understand why Liu Yiheng is just so sharp, but at this time they are so easily convinced. How can they not understand what is going on.


    Even the Lu sisters, Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan don''t know what Liu Yiheng is for, but they don''t stop Liu Yiheng from passing by, let alone making a sound. They just watch quietly.At this time, everyone is really quiet. After all, the Mohist family is a very strong family. Now the Mohist people are killed and the killers make unexpected actions. Therefore, everyone is waiting for what Liu Yiheng wants to say and how to repent.


    Liu Yiheng came to Mo Tianxing''s side, then said with a smile: "poison cherry, Mo Tianxing, do you know how you lost?"


    Mo Tianxing coughed, then looked at Liu Yiheng fiercely in his eyes, but did not speak, because he really did not know.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that you don''t know, so I''ll tell you that your ghost fanyin really has a certain way. It''s a pity that it''s not your power, or that you can play such a powerful spiritual power with the help of your special weapon. Therefore, you can''t play all of them at all, but my spiritual power needs to More than you, and that is my own strength, I know how to use and play, so you lose, and lose very miserably, die under the attack of your own powerful power, how do you feel? Isn''t it cool? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1518

    Mo Tianxing heard Liu Yiheng, suddenly suddenly once again a breath of blood, and then reached out his finger and said, "you You...... "


    Mo Changsheng said loudly: "Liu Yiheng, you give me a mouth. Am I asking you to say these? I asked you to come and confess. " At this time he had forgotten, and he needed to kneel down to repent about it, because the situation of Mo Tian was really too dangerous.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I am repenting. I am telling him how to die, and it is also a kind of confession." Then Liu Yiheng turned to Mo Tianxing and said, "and ah, you are too sinister. However, since it is poisonous, you should be careful not to be too arrogant and domineering, so as not to make people disgust you, but you have not done it, then you can only die, and the death is very important. Because many people are dead because of you, I hope you can be well treated after you die Those who are killed innocently by you give them a satisfactory explanation. Otherwise, you will not be better if you die. "


    "You You "Mo Tian Xing" has not finished, suddenly again highlight a breath of blood, this time the internal organs spit out more, then eyes, directly breathed, this is alive by Qi death, although Mo Tianxing must not live, but Liu Yiheng thinks that Qi death is more in line with the temperament of Mo Tian punishment.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the Mo Tian Xing, and said calmly, "ah, what is the pain? But it is also good. After you die, you should learn how to be a human. Don''t live like a bird or beast all day. How hard it is. "


    "You''re looking for death." Mo Changsheng only reacted at this time. He didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to say such a word, so he swept to Liu Yiheng again.


    But Liu Yiheng has been prepared for this time. After that, Liu Yiheng quickly stepped back. Another point is that Mo Changsheng also dare not use too much dexterity, otherwise, he may destroy the body of Mo Tianxing directly.


    So Liu Yiheng dodged Mo Changsheng''s attack, and then he quickly retreated and said, "Hello, old man, you don''t make sense. You let me confess in the past. I have confessed, but he doesn''t seem to go in to my confession, so I can''t help it."


    Mo Chang stomped his feet angrily, and he was just shouting. Although he didn''t like this grandson very much, it was his grandson. Now he was killed in front of him. How could he not be angry?


    Then he stared at his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Stinky boy, I don''t care who you are, I will give you the worst way to die." After that, he directly attacked Liu Yiheng.


    But at this time, a figure appeared in front of Liu Yiheng, and pushed out with one hand, and Mo Changsheng directly hit together, then heard a boom, and then two people each stepped back a few steps.


    Mo Changsheng looked up at the person, then narrowed his eyes, and then said, "Ji Wanren, what do you mean?"


    The person who came is Ji Wanren, the elder of Ji family, saw the appearance of Mo Chang angry and defeated quickly. He laughed and said, "you should deal with others and I don''t care, but don''t hurt my granddaughter." After finishing, Ji Wanren turned to see the Ji Bingyan, and said, "ice swallow girl, you are too messy, why will appear here, why not return to your own team?"


    Ji Bingyan just now really pinched a sweat for Liu Yiheng. Now she saw Ji Wanren stand out. She also relieved her tone and said, "Grandpa, am I not with my friends?"


    "Friends?" After that, he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "your friend is too impulsive."


    "Not impulsive at all, if it was me, I would kill him." Said Ji Bingyan.


    Mo Changsheng heard this, and said in a cold voice, "Ji Wanren, are you going to fight with my Mohist family?"


    Ji Wanren said calmly: "not yet, a few younger generation, will not let our two families start war."


    "Then you''ll get out of the way."


    "Well, as long as you don''t hurt my granddaughter, I naturally don''t have any opinion." Ji Wanren said.


    "I just want the life of that kid, and I don''t care about anyone else." Mo Changsheng felt that there was something wrong with Mo Changsheng. He didn''t think that the girl was actually a girl, and it seemed to be a very important person. And the person who could be with the girl would not be simple, but things have reached this point, and he can''t retreat.


    Ji Wanren nodded and then said to Ji Bingyan, "OK, now you and I go."


    "No, Grandpa, I can go with you," said Ji Bingyan, biting her lips


    "Nonsense, it doesn''t matter to you. What are you doing here? Now you either follow me or I''ll take you. " "Said Ji Wanren in a cold voice.


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "sister Bingyan, you should follow your grandfather first. You don''t have to worry about it here."


    "No, I will never leave at this time, either die together or live together," said Ji Bingyan, shaking her head Ji Bingyan is very firm.


    After hearing the granddaughter, Ji Wanren also felt a little. He still knew her granddaughter''s character very well. She usually seemed to be good with anyone, but the people who really made him look at it were not much. Now her granddaughter is so concerned about the boy. It seems that their relationship is not simple. This makes Ji Wanren more interested in it It''s hard.Ji Wanren first looked at the Mo people who had been completely angry, and then looked at Liu Yiheng. Finally, he decided not to fall out with the Mohist school because of this boy, which was not good for his family.


    So he said coldly, "Bingyan, don''t let me take you."


    "Grandfather I want to see if that old man can kill us Ji Bingyan said excitedly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1519

    Mo Changsheng heard this, can not help it, and then said: "Ji Wanren, I am giving you a chance, if you don''t want to start war, then immediately take your granddaughter to go, otherwise, here, our Mohist family decided to have a complete war with you."


    "Sister Bingyan, you should go with your grandfather first. We won''t blame you because this is not your problem. As for this old man, I will deal with it."


    "Elder martial brother Zhengtai, you......"


    Zheng Tai: "what? Don''t you believe me? "


    "I certainly believe it, but But the Mohist family is too arrogant, so I will be here to see how they can make me. "


    Mo Changsheng said coldly: "hum, you should not appear here at all, because this is not where you appear, because your identity is not worthy."


    Mo Changsheng just finished, he heard a indifferent voice and said, "hum Who dare to say that the people of the gods in me are not worthy of appearing here? Is your Mohist entitled to be the Lord of our God The words fell on a man flying fast in the distance.


    Yes, it is the wind, it is the real flying in the air, and the attitude of the other party is very relaxed and elegant. This is obviously not the perfect level of the emperor. It is just realized that some people with spiritual power can do it.


    Mo Changsheng heard the sound, his heart also suddenly, when he saw the sky flying from the figure, is deeply frowned.


    The figure is very fast, flying directly over the heads of the public, but no one dare to say anything, and then flew directly to Liu Yiheng and other people, and then said, "ha ha, do well, the people who should learn must learn."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "as long as elder martial brother doesn''t blame me for trouble, it''s OK."


    "Trouble? What''s the trouble? "


    Liu also looked at the eyes twinkling Mo Changsheng, and said, "is not the trouble in front of you?"


    "This one? It is not a problem, and nothing is a fight. If it can''t be solved, it''s fighting one. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and he laughed and said, "elder martial brother is really different."


    At this time, Mo Changsheng said, "ruixinyin, what do you mean?"


    It is ruixinyin who comes here. Ruixinyin usually looks calm and low-key. However, if someone has provoked the people who have been preaching zhongshenfeng, he will change his appearance immediately and become arrogant and overbearing. However, he does have such capital. He is only under fifty years old and has been advanced in the power of spiritual respect for other shore level. Even if the Mohist family sees ruixinyin, he will have a headache I am so sorry, not to mention being an elder.


    Ruixinyin is also very famous, because his talent and potential are too strong. Even if he is in a low-key, the elders of all major forces know him at a level. So Mo Changsheng also directly named him.


    Ruixin said coldly: "I don''t mean much. I want to know now. What does elder Mo mean?"


    Mo Changsheng said coldly, "that man killed my grandson."


    "That''s your grandson damn it." Said Ruixin.


    "What do you say."


    "I don''t know what I said? I said that it was your grandson damn. My younger brother''s character is clear. He will never take the initiative to find your ink family trouble, but if you find my younger brother, then damn it. If you don''t accept it, you Mohist will come together to see if I am afraid of ruixinyin. " Ruixin said, the short emotional expression of a glance.


    Meanwhile, the powerful power and prestige of ruixinyin were released. When the Mohist felt the prestige and strength of ruixinyin, they were shaking up in their hearts. Because the pressure was really too strong, they realized at this time how terrible this person was. Even their patriarch did not give them such a feeling. In the Mohist or the Mohist family, they did not feel like this Xu also only can give them such a feeling, but ruixinyin is only a disciple of the middle God peak, so how strong is the peak Lord of the middle God peak?


    Mo Changsheng listened to this, but also had some helplessness and headache. The only forces he was unwilling to offend were two forces, one was the valley of the devil. Because the style of the valley was so confusing that you didn''t know what he wanted to do, and they never thought about others'' opinions, they only did what they wanted to do.


    The other is the five pillar peak, in fact, the most important is the central God peak, because there is a very short peak Lord Lu Gongming, but this can not blame Lu Gongming, because the number of people in the peak is too few, and everyone is his baby, he himself is the same pain, how can others bully?


    And this ruixinyin is his favorite one. If they are in the face of so many people, openly contradict ruixinyin, then no matter what the result, Lu Gongming may be crazy, and they are not the rivals of ruixinyin.


    At this time, another old man of Mohist came out and said, "this is a misunderstanding. We don''t know that these young people are your five pillar peak people. If we know, we will not conflict with them. I think this is the end."Although Mo Changfa is very dissatisfied, but there is no way. Their Mohist and wuzhu peak strength still have a gap. If they are really in line with the five column peak, then the five peak of the five pillars will be consistent with the outside world. Their Mohist family has no chance at all, and the people of the middle God peak are the most afraid of them, because they have already been in Mo Chang Hair there knows, the five column peak has appeared, and that is the central God peak, is the whole five pillar peak of the main heart, so he can only bear his impulse, but the angry look at Liu Yiheng.


    Ruixin saw their appearance, and said calmly, "so?" Then he looked back at Liu Yiheng and said, "younger martial brother, what do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng understands that it is not a time to solve personal problems, nor when he directly fights with Mohist. Moreover, even if he wants to solve personal problems, he will not use the strength of others, and he will rely on his own strength to solve the problem.


    So Liu also said calmly: "no harm, since the matter has been said, then even."


    Ruixinyin, after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, nodded with satisfaction. Although he was short and overbearing, he didn''t want his younger brother to be the kind of person who had to be reasonable and not to forgive people and had no brain at all. Liu Yiheng''s choice made him feel very happy.


    Then Ruixin looked at Ji Wanren and said, "elder Ji, you can leave with your granddaughter or leave yourself, but this initiative is not yours. You better think about it clearly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1520

    For ruixinyin, Ji Wanren is an old man. If someone talks to him like this, he may get angry and even start to teach him a lesson.


    However, this person is ruixinyin, so it is different. In this continent, everything is virtual, and strength is the real hard truth. Ruixinyin''s strength is stronger than him. Moreover, the Ji family dare not offend wuzhufeng, let alone the people of zhongshenfeng. We all know that there are few people in zhongshenfeng. But once you offend zhongshenfeng, you will feel what it means The real terror, that is absolutely let you never expect revenge, because crazy has been unable to explain.


    So Ji Wanren just laughed and said, "I just don''t want to have a conflict with Mohist school, and I don''t want my granddaughter to have an accident. Now that..."


    Ji Wanren just said here, a voice indifferent said: "hum Even if you don''t show up, I won''t have an accident with Bingyan. My apprentice, who dares to move, I will destroy him. " Words down a enchanting figure appeared in front of Ji Bingyan.


    The visitor was Mu Xiaojing, the first elder of shaoshifeng. She took a cold look at the people of the Mohist school, and then she said with a smile, "Bingyan, do you still decide to stay with Liu Yiheng and them?"


    Ji Bingyan laughed and said, "yes, it''s very interesting and exciting to be with Liu Yiheng. Master, you won''t be angry?"


    Mu Xiaojing shook her head and sighed, and then said, "you are the most mischievous girl, but it''s OK. Anyway, all of you are from wuzhufeng. You can do what you want, but you must pay attention to safety. For example, I''ve really pinched a sweat about things today."


    Ruixin said with a smile: "Mu Changlao, what you said seems to despise me? Will I let my younger martial brother let others bully me? If someone moves my younger martial brother in front of me, I will let him know what it will be like if he offends the people of zhongshenfeng. "


    Of course, Mu Xiaojing knows ruixinyin''s temper and his status. In fact, ruixinyin is only a disciple of zhongshenfeng. As we all know, he is the elder of zhongshenfeng and has the same status as her. So he didn''t care about ruixinyin''s voice, but said with a smile: "OK, I said something wrong, then Bingyan will be handed over to you And I''m more at ease. " After that, Mu Xiaojing walked away directly.


    After the Mohist people eat shriveled, they no longer speak. They all sit down quietly. Only Mo Changsheng orders several people to leave with the corpses of Mo Tianxing. It is impossible for Mo Changsheng to leave his grandson''s body here.


    This matter quickly stabilized. When we all know that Liu Yiheng and others are the people of zhongshenfeng in wuzhu peak, they are very glad that they did not make a voice or make a difficult move for them, otherwise the result may be very miserable. At the same time, they also know why these five people are so arrogant. As the people of zhongshenfeng, they have this capital.


    The other people of wuzhu peak also envy Liu Yiheng and others, because they really realized how terrible zhongshenfeng protected his disciples. Maybe it was not protection, but protection.


    LAN''s brother and sister''s eyes narrowed when they saw such a situation. They thought that the Mohist school might kill Liu Yiheng directly without knowing it. However, they didn''t expect ruixinyin to come over at a crucial time, and Rui Xin was hidden. Then their design might be difficult to implement.


    The brother and sister looked at each other, and then they looked at Peng Yadi and Ariel who stayed beside Mu Xiaojing. Because now everyone knows Liu Yiheng''s identity, they can''t use others to deal with Liu Yiheng, so they can only follow their original plan.


    In addition, there is a person whose eyes twinkle. This man is donghuangyan, but finally he shakes his head and sighs. At the same time, he says: "it seems that this can''t be done in one or two days. This ruixinyin is really powerful, but the elders of several super families can''t do anything about him."


    "That''s of course, not to mention the super family. Even the elders of wuzhufeng are polite to ruixinyin. No one dares to blame himself and lose his temper casually." Said an elder of the Lord''s peak.


    Donghuangyan narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything, because his goal had changed now. He didn''t want to deal with Liu Yiheng, but to draw him in. The higher the status of Liu Yiheng, the more ruixinyin maintained Liu Yiheng, the more beneficial he would be.


    Peng Yadi and Ariel were anxious just now. Now that the matter has been solved, they are both stable. However, Mu Xiaojing has been pressing the two girls and telling them not to show up no matter what happens.


    Mu Xiaojing knows very well that Liu Yiheng''s strength is very strong, as well as the backing of zhongshenfeng. No matter how he struggles, the final impact on him will not be very huge. And Ji Bingyan also has their shaoshifeng behind them. His own strength is also very strong. At the same time, he is a member of the Ji family, and there will be no problem. But if Peng Yadi and Ariel go out, then Well, things may not be easy to do, so she has been suppressing the two girls.And this incident also spread to the distance. At this time, the people of Ling Xiushan were most fortunate. After they heard the whole story, they all gave a long breath. Just now some people were still dissatisfied with giving up their elder brother Hu Yueshan, and they were no longer in any mood.


    They are all facing the same thing, that is, my God, what have we done just now? We even want to drive away the people of Shenfeng in wuzhu peak and rob their girl, but that girl is still a member of Ji family. They are really killing themselves.


    If Hu Yueshan hadn''t been talking all the time, they might have died now, and after they died, Ling Xiushan would not have any complaints. After all, Ling Xiushan and wuzhufeng are far behind the Ji family.


    Another of them is in a very bad mood at this time. No, it should be extremely bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1521

    This person is naturally Qin Luxue. At this time, her feeling of Liu Yiheng has become very hateful. Before Qin Luxue looked down on Liu Yiheng, but he was his fiance before, so she always wanted to find Liu Yiheng''s trouble.


    But now it is different. She has begun to hate Liu Yiheng, and this hatred comes from Liu Yiheng''s current strength and identity.


    Qin Luxue how can not understand, why a person who is a waste in Qingling City, why he has grown to the present situation, then what is Liu Yiheng before? Why did he have to wait until he retired before he revealed his talent and potential? Is it because he didn''t look up to himself at all, but he didn''t want to take the initiative to ask for a divorce, so he did?


    If it was Liu yihengchong who showed such talent and potential from the beginning, and showed his strength and strength, how could she possibly retire? If she is still a pair with Liu Yiheng, then her identity will have a great change. She is a talented woman in the wuzhu peak. Then who dares to look down on her?


    But all of this was cut off by Liu Yiheng''s pretending to be a waste at the beginning, so his hatred for Liu Yiheng also reached a high level.


    But he didn''t think about it at all. All this was her own choice. Since you chose to give up Liu Yiheng when she was the most humble and helpless, what qualifications do you have to enjoy the honor he brought when he was brilliant? Because once a person has made a choice, he must bear all the responsibility for this choice. However, some people like to put all their faults on others, and they are right about everything. Qin Luxue is in this state of mind at this time.


    At this time, Qin Luxue''s eyes were like a poisonous spider, and she wanted to choose people. But in the end, all this could only turn into a deeper hatred in her heart. It was for this reason that she made a lot of trouble for Liu Yiheng in the future, especially her friends and family.


    These are the afterwords, not to mention for the moment. At this time, there are two people in the distance. They are the ancient holy year and Ximen yingyue. Gu Shengnian said with a smile, "I said, these people are definitely not unknown people. Now my younger martial sister believes it?"


    Ximen yingyue nodded and said, "well, I really didn''t expect that they should be the Shenfeng people in the wuzhu peak. Fortunately, the person named Zhang Xiutian in the exquisite and elegant residence did not have too many tangles, or he would have died."


    Gu Shengnian nodded and said, "yes, but we should pay attention to these people in the future. Their strength is indeed very strong. The man named Liu Yiheng can avoid the attack of the Mohist elders. He is a strong one in the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection."


    "I know, elder martial brother. Are we going to find master and them now?"


    "Well, let''s go now." After that, they walked to the place where Xinlong gate was.


    On the other hand, after Mu Xiaojing confirms that Ji Bingyan will not leave, she leaves directly. In fact, she hopes that Ji Bingyan and Liu Yiheng have a better relationship. Liu Yiheng has too much talent and potential, and the relationship between shaoshifeng and zhongshenfeng is also good. If Ji Bingyan and Liu Yiheng have any special relationship in the future, will not Liu Yiheng be regarded as them Is it shaoshifeng? So she left happily.


    Ruixinyin turned to look at Ji Wanren, and then said: "how? Shall I ask you to leave? "


    Ji Wanren ha ha ha, then said: "no, I''m going." After that, Ji Wanren also left. In fact, he also wanted Ji Bingyan to have some relationship with Liu Yiheng, so they were also related to zhongshenfeng. So who else dares to make trouble to their Ji family?


    When ruixinyin saw that they all left, he just showed a smile on his face, and then said, "all the younger martial brothers and sisters, we have just been frightened. I''m sorry."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "nothing. If the elder martial brother appeared as soon as he came up, wouldn''t it become meaningless?"


    After hearing this, ruixinyin shook his head and said, "you stinky boy can really make a fool of yourself, but even this time, don''t take such risks in the future. The strength of those super family elders is not for fun." Then he turned to look at Zheng Tai and said, "you don''t stop him. If something happens to him, master won''t skin you."


    Zheng Tai has great respect for this elder martial brother. After hearing ruixinyin''s words, he lowered his head and said, "yes, I know. I will not be able to do so in the future."


    "Later..."


    "Brother, forget it. This is my decision. Don''t blame elder martial brother Zheng Tai." Liu Yiheng said.


    Ruixinyin sighed and then said, "well, this time, even if there is another time, I will not let you go." Ruixin Yin said to Zheng Tai.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother. There''s no next time." Although Zheng Tai said this, he secretly said: "elder martial brother, don''t make trouble. What Liu Yiheng wants to do, can I stop it? I think it''s hard to stop even you. " But these words, he just dare to think about, but dare not say.


    After hearing Zheng Tai''s promise, ruixinyin also nodded, and then went on to say, "by the way, I''m going to introduce a person to you." After saying that, he said to the back: "uncle, you come out."When Liu Yiheng, Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and Lu''s sisters heard the name ruixinyin, their eyes almost burst out, because it was really frightening.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1522

    Zheng Tai said carefully, "elder martial brother Rui, are you wrong? Your little martial uncle? So isn''t it our... "


    Rui Xin Yin said: "of course, since it is my younger martial uncle, naturally it is also your younger martial uncle, but this point, younger martial brother Liu Yiheng may be excluded."


    "Why?" Ji Bingyan asked.


    "It''s not convenient for me to tell you, but it''s true."


    After ruixinyin finished speaking, he saw a figure walking in the distance. The figure was too enchanting. When walking, you could hear the pleasant sound of a clear bell, just like the sound of a clear bell in the empty valley. It was just a figure that made many people lose control. Unfortunately, they saw the position of the figure, so even those who had ideas did not dare to have any responsibility He''s action.


    Liu Yiheng also looked at the figure. When he came in, Liu Yiheng was very surprised. Until the figure came to him, he said, "er How is it you? "


    After seeing Liu Yiheng, the visitor was also surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    Liu Yiheng understood what was going on at this time, and then said, "why can''t I be here?"


    "You What a nuisance. " Said the bearer.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "I feel I can, not so annoying ah."


    "That''s what you think."


    After hearing the conversation between the two, ruixinyin was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "younger martial uncle, younger martial brother Liu Yiheng, do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Yiheng said: "it''s really not known, but I still want to be guilty of your younger martial uncle."


    After hearing this, ruixinyin''s face changed. Then he looked at the visitor and said, "what''s going on? How can you have a festival with Liu Yiheng?"


    "Liu Yiheng, you''d better not talk nonsense. If you dare to talk nonsense, be careful that I tear your mouth."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Feng Mo Liang girl, what I said is not the truth? What''s more, don''t be so fierce all the time. It''s really frightening. "


    Yes, it is Feng Moliang who is saved by Liu Yiheng, but who is also seen by Liu Yiheng. Feng Moliang, an iceberg beauty, reminds Liu Yiheng from time to time.


    Feng Mo Liang glared at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "that''s my business. You can''t take charge of it."


    "I''m not bothering you, I''m just reminding you."


    Feng Mo Liang said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better shut up for me."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "my mouth, I body, you can''t control, by the way, you still have the bell?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng looks at the bell on Feng Mo''s cool waist. This is the concentric bell.


    Feng Mo Liang heard this, as if suddenly remembered something, and then coldly said: "your concentric bell? It''s better for you. "


    Liu Yiheng quickly waved his hand, took out the concentric bell, and then said, "how can it not be on me? I dare not give it to others, otherwise it will not hurt others?"


    "Why are you hiding? Bring it to me later. " Feng Mo said coldly.


    "Yes, my lady. What else can I do for you?"


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, his face even brought out a trace of smile, but soon put it away, and then continued: "no, but don''t talk with me in the future, I hate it."


    "There''s no way. That''s the way I talk. If you hate it, don''t listen." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "You You can do what I want you to do, and you''ve got so much nonsense. "


    "I''m not one of your people. Why do you care about me?"


    "Are you from zhongshenfeng?"


    "Yes? What''s the matter? " Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo cool indifferent said: "that''s right, then I''m your little martial uncle, you must listen to me."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "others can, I can''t, I won''t listen to you, you are not my younger martial uncle, besides, you have been thinking about how to kill me?"


    Feng Mo Liang listened to Liu Yiheng''s words, his face became more cold, and then some angry said: "yes, I just want to kill you, why?"


    "Nothing. I just asked."


    "Hum You''d better save your life for me. This time, if my concentric bell didn''t find you in danger, you might have died by now


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "so I would like to thank you?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Unfortunately, I''m not in the habit of thanking you."


    "You..."


    Ruixinyin saw that Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang had a quarrel. He was also at a loss. Liu Yiheng''s character was very clear. He seldom quarreled with others.Feng Moliang''s personality is more understood by him. Although this young master uncle is very beautiful, she seems not to be a person in this world, and has a pair of amorous and charming eyes, but her character is very cold, just like an iceberg. No, it should be said that she is like hell in hell. Even if she says a few words, it is very rare, not to mention other people''s quarrels What about the rack? Even in the face of her own master, she seldom spoke, and never saw Feng Moliang have any emotional fluctuations.


    It is her character, I don''t know how many people who pursue her are deterred, and I don''t know how many people who have bad ideas about her die in her hands.


    But this time it was different. Although Feng Moliang was quarrelling with Liu Yiheng, Rui Xinyin obviously felt her anger, but he didn''t feel that Feng Moliang had the intention to do something. It was really a strange thing.


    Then Ruixin said in secret: "uncle, you You didn''t It''s something, isn''t it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1523

    Then Ruixin said in secret: "uncle, you You didn''t It''s something, isn''t it? "


    After hearing ruixinyin''s words, Feng Moliang also felt her mood changed. At the same time, she also felt very strange. No one had ever let her angry before, because the people who could make her angry were all dead, but the person in front of her could easily provoke her emotional change, but she didn''t want to kill him at all, which made her very different The feeling of twisting.


    So she first stabilized her mood, then returned to her cold voice and said, "of course I''m fine. Don''t worry about it."


    After hearing this, ruixinyin found that his younger martial uncle had not changed. He was still the one with a cold personality. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "I know."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "ha ha, you really can take the airs."


    "Who are you talking about?" Feng Mo Liang was provoked by Liu Yiheng''s words.


    "You say you."


    "If you have the seed, just say it."


    "Try and try. What can you do to me?"


    "Then you say so."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t want to say, and ah, you don''t hate me so much. In fact, I may die at any time, and then you don''t have to do it."


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang frowned and said, "hum It''s impossible. Your life is mine, and no one wants to take it away. If anyone dares to kill you, I must pay for the whole family''s lives. "


    Ruixinyin listened to this, patted his forehead, and said secretly in his heart, "is this to kill, or to protect, little martial uncle, what''s the matter with you? Do you and Liu Yiheng really have something to hide? " However, he only dared to think about this, but he did not dare to ask. After all, Feng Moliang''s identity was so special that he did not dare to offend this little ancestor.


    Liu Yiheng also ha ha a smile, then said: "ha ha, then thank you for your protection, at the same time, I am not afraid."


    "What''s not fear?"


    "No one will avenge me when I''m not afraid of me, but if you can die in your hands, it''s good. After all, it''s also romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers."


    "Your mouth is so annoying."


    "Ah, there is no way, I tell you the truth, you don''t want to listen, I''m not used to telling lies, you just have to adapt slowly."


    At this time, Lu Manman said in a low voice: "small Little Lu Manman couldn''t call out this little uncle because the woman looked only a few years older than her, and she was still so beautiful. She felt a little ashamed of herself. Originally, she felt that Ji Bingyan was beautiful enough, but when compared with the woman in front of her, the gap came out.


    Feng Mo Liang turned his head and looked at Lu Manman, then said coldly, "if you have any words, just say it."


    Lu Manman was suddenly shocked by Feng Mo Liang''s eyes, because the eyes were too cold. If it wasn''t for her charming and charming eyes, she might not even speak at this time.


    Even so, Lu Manman quietly shrank behind Liu Yiheng and said, "you Why do you Why kill brother Liu? He is very Very well, will you not kill him


    Feng Moliang saw Lu Manman''s naive and romantic eyes, which was a little stiff because of fear. On the contrary, she felt very comfortable. However, after listening to Lu Manman''s words, her eyes became colder, and then said, "this is what Liu Yiheng and I do. You are not qualified to ask."


    "But But... "


    "No, but what I said will not change. Besides, who are you Liu Yiheng? Why do you call him brother Liu? "


    Lu Manman heard Feng Mo''s cold words. Seeing her cold eyes, Lu man shrank again behind Liu Yiheng. Then he whispered, "brother Liu is brother Liu, and can be regarded as my master."


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, his expression softened a little, and then said: "it''s better just like this, or you will be sad."


    Ji Bingyan and Lu Manyao are not very comfortable when they see feng Moliang being so domineering. However, Feng Moliang''s identity is too special. Lu Manyao doesn''t dare to speak. She is also from zhongshenfeng. Although Ji Bingyan is not from zhongshenfeng, she can clearly feel the strength of the woman in front of her.


    If she talks more, the consequences may be very serious. If she doesn''t say anything else, even Rui Xinyin doesn''t dare to contradict this woman. She still has a feeling that this woman will never hurt Liu Yiheng. Since she doesn''t hurt Liu Yiheng, she can say what she likes.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Lu Manman, who was frightened and hid behind him. He was a little pathetic but very lovely. He said with a smile, "you don''t have to be afraid. She is your little martial uncle. She won''t do anything to you."


    Lu man shrunk his mouth and said, "but But she looks terrible. I I''m afraid. "Liu Yiheng touched Lu Manman''s head, and then comforted him, "don''t be afraid. She is just like this. Don''t you think she didn''t do anything to us?"


    "Well Yes, but she is going to kill you


    "If you want to kill, you''ll have to kill it, and you don''t have to wait until now. OK, don''t be afraid, good boy." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Feng Mo said coldly: "hum I''ll kill you sooner or later. "


    "Is that early or late?" Liu Yiheng turned his head and said.


    "You Well, forget it. There''s no point in not fighting with you. " At this time, Feng Mo Liang feels that many people are on their side, so she is not fighting with Liu Yiheng, otherwise it is easy to be misunderstood.


    In particular, the two of them are in the current situation. If it is not done well, people will misunderstand that it is the young couple who are fighting, so fengmoliang obediently chooses to shut up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1524

    Liu Yiheng nodded with satisfaction, and then did not continue to stimulate Feng Mo Liang. In fact, he had just been angry with Feng Mo Liang, just to let Feng Mo Liang talk to him more. After all, if not, he could conclude that this woman would never say more.


    Feng Moliang did not speak, but her eyes did not leave Liu Yiheng. When she saw Liu Yiheng hanging the concentric bell around her waist, she was satisfied with the transfer of her eyes.


    Zheng Tai took ruixinyin to the side for a few steps, and then said, "brother Rui, what''s going on? Where are we from? What''s the matter with Liu Yiheng? How strange they both feel


    Ruixin said quietly: "the younger martial uncle only stayed in zhongshenfeng for a period of time, and then left. However, few people have seen him. Only my master and I have seen him. No one else has seen him. It''s normal that you don''t know her. But she is indeed a little martial uncle. And I tell you, the talent and potential of the younger martial uncle absolutely surpass me a lot, So don''t look down upon my younger martial uncle. As for the relationship between him and Liu Yiheng, I''m not sure. But we can''t take care of those two people''s affairs Rui Xinyin still knows something about Liu Yiheng, so he knows that these two little guys are of ancestral level. He dare not offend or offend anyone. Then they have to let themselves solve their own problems.


    In addition, he also knows that these two people are very smart, their personalities are stable, and they will never do anything beyond the standard. Therefore, he can rest assured that these two people can solve their problems by themselves.


    After the incident, the outside of the whole site was quiet again. The strong pressure brought by the ruins also made the Nu Jia Lin horse dare not get close to it at all, and we didn''t have to worry about the threat of Nu Jialin horse. So many people began to sit on the ground and began to meditate to conserve their physical strength.


    Liu Yiheng and others naturally began to meditate and recover their physical strength. Only a few people who have studied the prohibition have been looking at the door.


    One day later, all of a sudden, the whole ruins vibrated. Liu Yiheng immediately opened his eyes, and then saw that the huge and magnificent ruins were again emitting colorful rays. At the same time, the prohibition was slowly changing. The whole prohibition seemed to be stronger than before, but the prohibition in one place slowly disappeared, but Liu Yiheng felt it again This time, Liu Yiheng was more sure that the stagnant spirit came from the ruins.


    But Liu Yiheng didn''t say it this time. One is that others may not feel it, and the other is that even if they feel it, they may not care. After all, this is a relic. Since it is a relic, then naturally someone will die in it. So it is normal to feel the stillness, but Liu Yiheng can be sure that it is definitely not normal Breath, so he frowned.


    Feng Mo Liang at this time also stood up, she saw the expression of Liu Yiheng, calmly said: "do you feel what?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes? Do you feel it too? "


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "are you afraid?"


    "Why am I afraid?"


    "Your expression told me."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a little strange."


    Feng Mo Liang: "don''t be afraid, don''t take out that kind of expression, to whom?"


    "Did I show you me? You are a real bully. "


    "Hum I don''t care about you. " Feng Mo Liang said.


    Ruixinyin was not surprised this time. He was used to it. He knew that maybe Liu Yiheng was the one who could affect Feng Mo Liang''s mood, but it was also very good. Otherwise, he was really worried that Feng Moliang was too lonely to affect his cultivation.


    As soon as ruixinyin thought about this, he saw that the prohibition outside the ruins had suddenly changed. At the gate, the prohibition suddenly disappeared. At the moment of the disappearance of the prohibition, the gate of the ruins was also presented in front of everyone, but it was still closed for the time being.


    Ruixinyin looked at the gate of the ruins and said calmly, "it seems that it is not so easy to go in."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, and there are many people coming this time." After saying that, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the back. He saw that there were a sea of people behind him. He did not know how many people there were.


    Rui Xinyin: "yes, I didn''t expect that the eastern royal family was really generous this time, and even spread this matter out. But I probably guessed some of their ideas."


    "Oh, what did you think of


    Ruixin said quietly: "there should be a lot of danger in this relic. Sometimes, there must be cannon fodder. The best way to find cannon fodder is to spread the news, so that everyone will voluntarily do cannon fodder. As for several super families and powerful people, they will lose relatively less."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, this statement also makes sense, but elder martial brother has not thought about it, there is still a possibility.""Oh? What is possible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1525

    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "that is, the relic itself is a little strange. It may even involve a certain force or a certain family, and then deliberately spread the matter out to achieve a certain goal in such a way. This purpose should be very huge and attractive, but there will be a lot of people who need to sacrifice, so it will be This is the situation. "


    Ruixin smiles and says, "maybe it''s possible, but it''s not a big chance."


    "Things that tend to have less chance are also the most likely to happen."


    Zheng Tai: "I also think there must be a reason behind this."


    Ji Bingyan said indifferently: "no matter what the reason is, we will go in after all, so it is useless to say these now. After all, no matter how we guess, there is no way to deal with what the purpose is. If you want to know, you will know when you go in?"


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, that''s right."


    "Well, then we are ready to go in."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished. The gate of the ruins opened slowly. After the gate was opened, there was a special array inside. The gate seemed to be no longer a gate, but a transmission array. There was an ancient and mysterious atmosphere in it.


    After seeing the gate, ruixinyin said to Liu Yiheng and others: "you wait here first. I''ll go and have a look first. If everything is OK inside, you are following."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, elder martial brother Rui, be careful."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." After saying that, ruixinyin walked towards the ancient gate, and the elders of several super families and the elders of the other three forces also came.


    Several elders looked at each other, and then an elder stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look first." After saying that, he jumped up. The elder was the elder of Xinlong gate. He sprang up and directly rushed to the gate.


    But he had just touched the gate, and suddenly a light came out of it, and the elder was bounced back directly.


    Ruixinyin and others see such a situation, but also Leng for a moment, and then a person said: "how are you?"


    "Nothing? It''s just that we may not be able to participate in this exploration. "


    "Why? What happened? "


    "When I just passed, there was a warning in my head, that is, people over 40 years old are not allowed to enter, if they commit murder again."


    After hearing this, the elders also looked at each other. They had seen such things before, so they didn''t have much surprise, just some disappointment. After all, if people over 40 years old can''t enter, then they won''t have a chance to obtain treasures and opportunities, especially those old men who have been stuck in the spiritual emperor''s complete stage for many years, if they are in the ruins If they get the chance, they will be able to break through, and once a strength is added to a spirit level master, then the strength of the whole force will be greatly improved.


    There is an essential difference between the spirit king and the spirit king. People at the spirit level can get out of the body and fly in the sky. However, the people of the spiritual emperor''s complete rank only realize a little. Although they can fly in the sky, they consume spiritual power very much. At the same time, they have a great difference in the control of spiritual power.


    There must be a force. If there is a spirit Master who looks at the virtual level, it can be called a second-class force. If there are two Daos and three spiritual masters who peep at the virtual level, it can be called the second-class top force. If there is an expert who respects the other side of the realm, it is the first-class force, and the second-class middle-class force is the second-class middle-class force Those who have the spirit to respect heaven and man level are the first-class top forces.


    On the Internet, there are super families and four forces, and the forces of the super and the four forces are unfathomable. Therefore, even if there are many first-class top forces, it is impossible to shake the status of the four forces in the ancient empire. Only the super family can do it. However, the relationship between the super family and the four forces is very close, so the ancient empire still maintains Relatively stable and balanced, but this balance will be broken sooner or later, and it is the emergence of super genius to break the balance.


    However, after getting the news, many young people''s faces were smiling, because these old guys couldn''t get in, so they had more opportunities, so all the young people were eager to try.


    Ruixinyin turns to look at Liu Yiheng and others. He also smiles. If only people under 40 can enter, then Liu Yiheng will be safer, especially Zheng Tai. Zheng Tai, who is just 39 years old this year, is strong and stable. There is no problem for him to take Liu Yiheng into the building.


    So he went directly to Zheng Tai and said, "this time it''s up to you. I can''t do anything about it. But you have to remember that you must bring them back safely. As for the treasures, it''s not important. It''s the most important to be alive."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "brother Rui, don''t worry. I will bring Liu and his younger martial uncle out safely.""Well, don''t worry, but you should listen to the opinions of younger martial brother Liu and younger martial uncle along the way. They are not ordinary people. They used to take risks." Rui Xinyin has specially investigated Liu Yiheng''s affairs. Naturally, he knows what Liu Yiheng has experienced. As for Feng Mo Liang, not to mention, he doesn''t need to investigate. He just needs to ask.


    Ji Bingyan: "why don''t you ask my opinion?"


    "You? You can ignore it. " Ruixin Yin looks at Ji Bingyan and says.


    "Hello Is that too much for you to say? " She stamped her feet.


    Rui Xinyin smiles and says, "originally? Your experience and the two of them are really too poor. You''d better listen to them and don''t make trouble. "


    "Hum You look down on me


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Bingyan sister, don''t make trouble. Elder martial brother Rui doesn''t mean that."


    "I see." Ji Bingyan said reluctantly.


    Ruixin nodded and said, "OK, you go."


    Zheng Tai waved and said, "let''s go." After saying that, he took the lead to the gate, followed by Liu Yiheng and others, and then the figure of several people slowly disappeared in the gate.


    Auspicious heart conceals looking at their disappear figure, light says: "wish you good luck."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1526

    Auspicious heart conceals looking at their disappear figure, light says: "wish you good luck."


    The elders of other forces saw that all the people in zhongshenfeng had already entered. They also asked their disciples and descendants a little, and then let them all enter the ruins together.


    The gate of the ruins is very large, so everyone enters quickly. When the four major forces, including the Ji family, the Mohist family, the Gongsun family, the Ximen family, the eastern royal family and the Cheng family, all enter, and other powerful people begin to pour in.


    There is no one to stop them from coming this time. Since they are all here, it is impossible not to let them in, otherwise it will be too overbearing. Moreover, if there is any accident in it, these people may be able to help. After all, some people''s specialties are not the strength that can be replaced.


    At this time, at the edge of Nu Ma plain, three figures came rapidly, and one of them said, "it''s your fault. We''re all late."


    "I have no way. You have to know that once you enter the ruins, there may be no food or drink. Moreover, we do not know how long we will stay in the ruins, let alone how many dangers there are and what level of fighting is needed. If there is no food or drink, how can we ensure our physical strength?"


    Another voice said, "just buy some dry food at will. It''s hard to spend such a long time buying so many things. You are really a young master."


    "That''s natural. I will never treat myself badly, especially in diet. I can''t eat dry food."


    "Brother Tianya, you are really Well, it would be nice to meet a young master. As long as there is a young master, then you will not worry about food. "


    "The two of you are so active in coming here, are you just looking for your young master? So I''ll do it? "


    "What are you doing? What do we have to do with Tianya


    "You , hum Two bad girls with no conscience. "


    These three people are yuntianya, shuangxuewu and shuangxuefei. At this time, shuangxuewu and shuangxuefei are already known as the people of the devil''s Valley, and they are also favored by the valley master of the devil''s valley. Therefore, the strength of the two girls is also advancing by leaps and bounds. Of course, yuntianya also contributes a lot in this matter.


    For the sake of these two girls, yuntianya almost fought against the vice Valley master of the demon Valley, Zang Chuanwei, and kept Shuangxue dancing and Shuangxue flying. Of course, the valley master also contributed a lot. One of the elder Liu of the demon God Valley appeared, but because of the valley master''s introduction, the matter was finally over, but it was also because of the talent and talent of Yun Tianya The potential is too strong, the devil''s Valley may have to rely on cloud horizon in the future, so naturally it will not completely fall out with yuntianya.


    Shuangxue dance and Shuang Xuefei are also very grateful to Yun Tianya, who seems to be a dandy but is smart, responsible and powerful.


    After hearing the words of Yun Tianya, Shuangxue dance said with a smile: "brother Tianya, don''t worry. Even if we find the young master, we will not leave the magic valley. The young master will not blame us, but we must find the young master. Do you understand?"


    Cloud Tianya or a face of boredom said: "you say do not leave the magic Valley, or do not leave me? I can''t leave you now. If you both run away, then I will... "


    Shuangxuefei laughed and said, "what about you? Are you going to take my sister back? "


    Double snow dance face red said: "Tianya big brother, sister, you don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    Yun Tianya looks at the two sisters, one is cheerful and lively, the other is calm and shy, and both of them are so kind and lovely, so pure in mind, but they are also very smart, and will never do stupid things. He is really rare for such a girl. He is simply more and more like it. At the same time, he also thinks how Liu Yiheng has cultivated these two girls into this way Yes.


    At the same time, he was really afraid that the two girls would ignore him once they found their young master. In fact, he was deliberately delaying his visit this time, so that when others entered the ruins, the two of them would naturally not see their young master, and the chance would not be missed because of the speed of entering. This truth is Liu Yiheng moving, Yun Tianya from However, it is also clear, otherwise he will not appear in the Yeren mountain ruins, the past.


    So he looked at the two girls and pretended to be aggrieved and said, "then what can I do? Naturally, I will follow you wherever you go."


    After hearing this, shuangxuefei nodded and said, "well, what if our young master doesn''t like you and doesn''t let you follow?"


    "Then I will fight with your young master." Cloud horizon says.


    Double snow dance immediately said: "that''s not good, you can''t fight."


    "Why? Are you afraid that I will hurt your young master Yun Tianya said, but his expression obviously became a little unnatural.


    Double snow dance shook her small hand and said: "no, you are both very important people to me and my sister. No matter who you two are injured, my sister and I will be sad."Yun Tianya: "is that so?"


    Shuangxuefei: "of course it is? Although we haven''t seen our young master for nearly two years, I don''t think the young master''s progress will be slower than ours. Therefore, although Tianya elder brother is very strong, he may not necessarily win my young master. Besides, you have no resentment or hatred. Why do you have to fight? It''s not going to work. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1527

    Yuntianya is really worried when he sees the two girls. He has never felt like this before, nor has he been really cared about. The valley master and elder of the devil''s Valley treat him very well because of his good talent, high potential and strong strength. If he has no strength at all, then the valley master and the elder will not be indifferent Yu abandoned him, but he knew the two girls would not.


    So he laughed and said, "I''m joking with you. Your young master is your most important person. He saved you. I have a chance to be with you, and your young master takes care of you so well. How could I fight with him? Besides, as long as you are the most important person, then I will only become friends with him. Even if he does not want to be friends with me, I will not become his enemy, never. "


    After hearing this, Shuang''s sister felt quite at ease, and then the double snow dance said, "well, don''t say it. Let''s go quickly, or the elders will be angry."


    Cloud Tianya indifferent said: "what does it matter to me if they are angry or not?"


    "Tianya elder brother, there''s no reason why you grind your time like this?"


    Yun Tianya: "there will be any reason, so go." After saying that, he took two girls quickly toward the direction of the huge castle.


    When the three of them arrived, the elder frowned and said, "yuntianya, shuangxuewu, shuangxuefei, what have you done? Why is the Tao coming now? "


    Yun Tianya said with a smile: "we are naturally going to prepare some things, otherwise the road inside is not to suffer losses."


    After hearing this, the elder was stunned for a moment, and then said, "well, whatever you say, it''s good that you come. You go in quickly. The others have already entered."


    Yun Tianya looked at the crowd around him and found that they were all masters of the older generation. Then he said, "you are..."


    The elder helplessly said: "this relic only allows people under 40 years old to enter, we are unable to enter."


    Cloud horizon heard this, ha ha a smile, and then said: "so it is, then we will go first, goodbye elder."


    "You have to be careful. No matter what the final result is or what kind of treasure is in it, it doesn''t matter. It''s your life that matters. Do you know?" Said the elder.


    Yun Tianya: "well, I know. I just had someone I like. I cherish my life very much. I won''t die."


    After hearing this, the twin sisters bowed their heads and blushed, but they did not refute or say anything.


    The elder saw the appearance of the two sisters, laughed, and then said: "well, I know you are very happy now, so go in quickly. Only when you are strong can you protect them. Otherwise, it is easy to be robbed. You should also be very clear that many people are thinking about these two girls."


    Yun Tianya squinted and then said, "hum, if you want to compete with me, it depends on whether they have the strength. Of course, the most important thing is that I believe them. No matter how I do, they will not abandon me, right?" After that, he looked back at the twin sisters.


    Shuangxue Fei raised her head and said, "that''s not necessarily. If you don''t work hard, my sister and I don''t want you."


    Cloud horizon ha ha ha a smile, and then said: "of course, I will work hard, let''s go." Cloud Tianya at this time in the heart is very happy, because double snow flies this sentence already admitted that they two like him, also willing to be together with him.


    In fact, he had some problems at the beginning. After all, he liked the two sisters, but he was afraid that the two sisters would not follow him at the same time, but now he is more at ease. Although double snow dance did not agree, but did not refute, then there was a big chance. How could Yun Tianya not be happy in such a situation.


    The elder looked at the three figures disappearing into the gate of the ruins of the ancient castle. He laughed and then said, "yuntianya is a boy of great fortune. I don''t know where he found two girls who are so beautiful, smart, lovely, talented and potential. I really envy my old man." After saying that, he quickly left, but he did not go far away, because he wanted to wait here, waiting for the people from the devil''s Valley to come out.


    After entering the gate, Liu Yiheng and others felt that their eyes were dark, and a strange force swept over them. Liu Yiheng and others knew that this power was used to detect age. A person''s appearance can be changed, but the bones can''t be changed. Therefore, if you want to judge a person''s age most accurately, then you can see the bone age most clearly That''s the power to detect their bone age.


    This time is very fast, that is, a breathing time, and their eyes will light up, but what they see is not a castle, but a grassland.


    Lu Manman said in a low voice: "what''s going on? What is this place and why is it a meadow? It looks like the Nu Ma plain outside. Is that castle just a fantasyJi Bingyan shook her head and said: "it can''t be fantasy. Fantasy can''t have that kind of prestige, nor can it have such a strong sense of shock."


    Liu Yiheng carefully observed the front of the situation, with his face, but did not speak.


    Lu Manyao looked at Ji Bingyan and said, "sister Bingyan, what do you think is going on now? What about the others? Are we the only ones in? They didn''t come in? "


    Ji Bingyan shook her head and said: "I really don''t know about this, but one thing can be sure, that is, the castle must be real, as for the current situation."


    At this time Feng Mo cool and indifferent said: "in fact, it''s very simple."


    After Feng Moliang finished, Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and Lu''s sisters all turned their heads and looked at her. Then Ji Bingyan said, "so what do you think is the situation now?" Ji Bingyan is not from zhongshenfeng. Although they are all wuzhufeng, they are not the same school, so she doesn''t need to call fengmoliang younger martial uncle.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you ask him."


    Ji Bingyan at this time also turned to look at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you also know?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I want to ask you a question."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1528

    "Is it time to ask questions?"


    "Of course, some of the questions are best understood by yourself." After that, he pointed to the front, and then said, "do you think the front is just plain, nothing?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well, you first answer my first question, that is, if you look at a large house from a distance, you will naturally see the whole house, but when you enter the house, what is the first thing you see?"


    "House?" Luhmann said.


    "No, it should be the courtyard." Lu Manyao said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, so what should you think of?"


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said: "well, but if this is a courtyard, then it is too exaggerated? That castle is really big, but it is not so big? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s not necessarily necessary to be so big, as long as you casually put a blindfold on it, isn''t it?"


    Feng Mo''s cold voice said, "OK, let''s go."


    Zheng Tai: "but be careful. Although it looks very safe here, the danger may be under safety."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, it seems that the safest place is the most unsafe place."


    Ji Bingyan: "go ahead, if you flinch, you can know where the danger is."


    "That''s right. I''ll lead the way. Follow me. Feng Mo Liang is at the end." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said coldly, "why should I listen to you?"


    Liu Yiheng: "because I have to listen to me, so I decided." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took the lead to walk forward, Zheng Tai took the initiative to go to the left, and Ji Bingyan walked on the right. Both of them knew that the strength of the Lu sisters was not strong, but they were both elixirs and cultivators, so we must protect them both.


    When Feng Moliang saw Zheng taidu listen to Liu Yiheng, she also chuckled. Although the smile was very light, it was extremely beautiful, just like the light of the base. It was a pity that no one saw such a smile. Then Feng Moliang followed the past. She walked at the back of the room, but her spirit was one No relaxation at all.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with Zheng Tai''s words. The more safe a place looks, there may be greater danger waiting for them.


    With the rapid progress of the group, he Kuai Liu Yiheng felt something was wrong, so he looked back at the Lu sisters. At this time, the performance of the two girls was the most obvious, because their faces were red, and their bodies seemed to be twisting unnaturally. Although there was something wrong with others, they did not show it because of their strength.


    So Liu Yiheng stopped directly. Zheng Tai came over and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you feel it?"


    Zheng Tai thought for a moment and then said, "I really feel it. It''s just..."


    Lu Manman said in a low voice at this time: "brother Liu, I''m really itchy. I''m going to itch to death. How can I do it?"


    Lu Manyao also said, "yes, I can''t stand it any more."


    Liu Yiheng said with a deep face: "then why didn''t you two say it earlier? Is it good for you to bear so much?"


    Lu Manman looked down at Liu Yiheng''s expression, but she didn''t dare to say anything. However, she was not afraid because she knew Liu Yiheng too well. Liu Yiheng was caring about them. Sometimes, blaming was more pleasant than caring.


    Lu Manyao said, "brother Liu, what should I do now? It''s really itchy. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "there should be something special here. You can hold out your hand and I''ll have a look."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao were obedient and stretched out their four small hands. When they saw their two hands, they were all stunned. Then they all looked down at their own hands.


    Because at this time, the injuries of the two girls are all red dots, like a rash.


    Zheng Tai''s hands are similar to those of the two girls. Although they are a little bit less, they also have. That''s because of his strength. Ji Bingyan''s hands are similar to each other. However, Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang have nothing on their hands. They look like two small mirrors.


    Lu Manman said anxiously at this time: "brother Liu, what is this? Why is that? Can I recover? If it''s always like this, then I won''t live. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a cold face: "don''t move to death. It''s not so serious. Manyao, you should know what''s going on here, right?"


    Lu Manyao looked down for a moment and then said, "this may be a special monster. We are all poisoned now."


    Ji Bingyan said: "but why is Liu Yiheng OK with this girl?"Lu Manyao shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I think it has something to do with their pulse and soul or strength. Those poisons can''t get close to them."


    Ji Bingyan looks at Liu Yiheng and Feng Mo Liang, then sighs.


    Feng Mo said coldly: "what do you want to see? I have nothing to do with him. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what are you so anxious to clarify? The more you are like this, the more people think we have something in common? "


    "You don''t stink. I have nothing to do with you."


    "Then don''t you kill me?"


    "It must be killed."


    "That doesn''t matter."


    Feng Moliang found that every time she talked to Liu Yiheng, she could stir up her emotions. She had never thought of talking to a person before, but now she seemed to want to talk to Liu Yiheng. This feeling made her feel very uncomfortable, but it was very special. So she gave Liu Yiheng a look and said, "killing you has something to do with you It''s two different things. "


    "Well, I won''t argue with you about this. It''s important to solve the problem now." After Liu Yiheng finished, he looked at Lu Manyao and said, "what can you do?"


    Lu Manyao: "brother Liu, you might as well explore the underground, with mental power, not with spiritual power."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "OK, I understand." After saying that, Liu Yiheng condenses his spirit and goes toward the underground eyes.


    After a while, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "sure enough, Manyao, you are really smart."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1529

    After a while, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "sure enough, Manyao, you are really smart."


    Ji Bingyan came over and said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything down there? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "there is something, and the breath is very strong. It should be the strength of the demon emperor level. I don''t know if we can deal with it."


    Feng Mo cool and indifferent said: "how many levels of demon emperor?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I''m not a spiritual emperor."


    "What a useless thing." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "are you talking about me?"


    "Who else can I say?"


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "forget it, my man doesn''t know you."


    Feng Mo Liang: "you have nothing to say."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "you are so powerful. Why don''t you feel it and ask me what to do?"


    "I don''t have much mental power, or else I can use you?" Feng Mo Liang said.


    "Since there is no such thing, just listen to it. What are you talking about?"


    "You Liu Yiheng, please remember that one day I will make you regret it. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "regret? What do you regret? Did you save you? "


    "Shut up, if you dare to say it again, don''t blame me for being rude to you now."


    Liu Yiheng: "what are you doing? Are you going to turn your back on me


    Zheng Tai saw that the two men had a quarrel again, and then he immediately said, "you two have quarreled. Younger martial brother Liu, you can let this be good. What''s more, it''s important to solve the problems in front of you now. You should say less, younger martial uncle."


    Feng Moliang turns her head and says a cold "hum", but she really doesn''t speak. Liu Yiheng naturally doesn''t fight with fengmoliang. In fact, he also likes to fight with fengmoliang. He especially likes to see her angry and helpless appearance. She is cute and witty in her cold voice. This may be something that Feng Moliang has not found.


    Lu Manyao took over and said, "brother Liu, do you have any way to force that thing out. If it doesn''t come out, my sister, elder martial brother Zhengtai and sister Bingyan may be in danger."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know. I will try to force that thing out." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly took out his own jade flute fire dragon gun, and then began to play.


    Liu Yi Heng played the song of the great Hong, and at that time, only the awesome song was most powerful, and the penetrating power of the voice was very strong, and it could go deep into the ground. This is the only way Liu Yi Heng could think of. After all, he himself could not drill into the underground battle.


    However, Dihong song is really powerful. The powerful sound wave penetrates directly to the underground with the power of spirit and heart power. Liu Yiheng''s mental power has long locked in the underground monster, so the attack position is very accurate and concentrated.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s Xiao, Feng Moliang''s eyes brightened, but for a moment, she became indifferent again, as if she didn''t care about anything.


    As Liu Yiheng played the Dihong song, he noticed the movements of the underground monster. About two minutes later, Liu Yiheng suddenly stopped and said, "everybody, step back quickly. The guy under the ground is not small."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the others step back together. Liu Yiheng takes Lu Manman and Lu Manyao directly to prevent them from being hurt.


    Liu Yiheng and others just jumped away, and the whole ground began to shake. Following the place where Liu Yiheng and others just stood, a huge crack suddenly appeared, and then a terrible thing crawled out from below.


    It was a tentacle. It was a huge black tentacle. The tentacle was half a meter thick, and there were abscesses on it. Moreover, there was a thick layer of black gas on the surface. It looked very disgusting. Then another tentacle came out, and then another.


    Finally, a lot of tentacles slowly emerge from the cracks, and then crawl forward on the ground a little bit, which makes people feel creepy. Of course, there is the terrible power.


    When that thing all appeared in the crack, it looked more disgusting and gloomy. The body of this thing looked like a spider, the tentacle was like octopus, but it was much more than octopus. There were almost 100 tentacles, winding and flying in the air.


    Then the disgusting thing even called out. The business was terrible, just like a nightingale crying. This is the most obvious contrast with the Dihong song just played by Liu Yiheng. Because when Liu Yiheng just played Dihong song, the direction of attack was the disgusting thing under the ground, so other people would be very pleasant to hear ¡£


    Lu Manman almost vomited when he saw this thing. Then he hid behind Liu Yiheng and said in a low voice, "brother Liu, what''s this? It''s disgusting."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."Lu Manyao frowned and said, "is it..."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng turned to look at Lu Manyao and said, "you know this thing."


    Feng Mo cool and indifferent said: "don''t study what this is, it''s going to attack, you quickly take two small oil tankers away from a bit, so as not to be affected."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1530

    Lu Manman was very sad and angry when she heard Feng Moliang say that she was a little oil tanker. However, she was really afraid of Feng Moliang. At the same time, what Feng Moliang said was right. Her strength was much worse than those in front of her, so she could only pull laliu Yiheng''s clothes in a stuffy mood.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, everyone has his own points and specialties. Fighting is not what you should do. As for that woman, don''t care too much. She is such a person. I will take you away." After saying that, Liu Yiheng with two girls quickly back.


    But as soon as Liu Yiheng retreated, the disgusting thing moved directly, and several tentacles directly attacked Liu Yiheng. The speed was very fast. However, it could be seen that it was only the simplest and direct attack, but such an attack was also the most troublesome, because it was totally an attack by instinct.


    Liu Yiheng squints at the tentacles, and then directly opens the fleeting identity to avoid the attacks of those tentacles. At the same time, Feng Moliang, Ji Bingyan and Zheng Tai also launch attacks. Feng Moliang is the most direct. She runs to the monster''s body to attack, because she knows that such a monster''s attack tentacles have no effect, and Ji Bingyan''s attack is useless And Zheng Tai, this is to help Liu Yiheng share those tentacle attacks.


    Although Liu Yiheng''s body method is magical and fast, he carries these two small oil tankers after all, which will greatly affect Daoliu Yiheng''s movements, and will also cause a lot of psychological pressure on Liu Yiheng, because if it''s his own, there are some dangerous movements, but it is easier to avoid attacks. He can operate steadily, but Not now. After all, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao can''t bear the damage like Liu Yiheng. Because of this, Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan came to help. Otherwise, they would not care about Liu Yiheng at all. Maybe Liu Yiheng should take care of them.


    Lu Manman''s face is a little ugly at this time. She has now confirmed that she is really a drag on the oil, and she also has some regrets to follow. This is purely to make Liu Yiheng trouble.


    So she whispered, "brother Liu, I''m sorry."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "these three words have no meaning."


    Lu Manman heard this, and her tears came down. She said with a sobbing voice: "brother Liu I, I won''t be like this in the future. I won''t give you any more trouble. "


    Liu Yiheng: "silly girl, what do you say? I don''t mean to blame you. I just said that the three words are meaningless. What''s more, it''s really an opportunity to exercise. You can''t blame if you come. Besides, if you have trouble, you have to solve it, but I''m sorry that you can''t solve the problem. Besides, your personality must be changed. Although you are called a craftsman, no one can really protect you for a lifetime If you want to live a good life, you must learn to protect yourself, so this is your chance


    Lu Manman heard this, tears flow more fierce, but her face is not sad, sad and regret, but full of happiness and joy.


    Then he said: "brother Liu, it''s my greatest luck to meet you in my life. I don''t know if I''ll run out of all my luck because I met brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "no, your kindness, loveliness, and beauty will make luck surround you all the time, so you don''t have to worry about anything."


    At this time, Lu Manyao suddenly said, "elder brother Liu, I remember. In the notes left to me by Mr. sijue Li Tianxing, the monster was described."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt shocked and said, "Oh, is that right? What the hell is this thing? "


    "According to the introduction in elder Li Tianxing''s notes, this thing is not a monster, but a kind of magic thing. It also appeared in a relic at the beginning, and it''s an ancient relic. At that time, if senior Li Tianxing had been there, many people might have died under the poison of this demon."


    Lu Manyao pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say: "this demon is very powerful, but the most powerful one is its poison gas. It is like now, if elder brother Liu didn''t find it early, my sister and I might be in danger. Even elder martial brother Zheng Tai and sister Bingyan can also be very dangerous. And this demon named Du Kui, the name given to him by elder Master Li Tianxing ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "poison Kui? Lotus root''s fierce name, it seems that this thing is really powerful


    Lu Manyao nodded and said: "yes, this poison Kui was specially described in his notes by senior Li Tianxing. Otherwise, I would not remember it so clearly. However, although the whole body is poisonous, it is also treasure. It is after meeting this magic creature that senior Li Tianxing''s Alchemy level has improved rapidly and finally stood on this continent It''s the pinnacle of. "


    Liu Yiheng: "so it is. What kind of demon is it?"


    Lu Manyao: "I don''t know. It''s also recorded in the notes that this magic thing should not belong to our mainland. In other words, it''s not something that should exist in our mainland now. At least, after the elder Li Tianxing recorded it, there has never been such a magic thing. It should have been more than 1300 years ago."Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said, "it seems that the origin of this thing is really not simple. From this point, we can see that the origin of this ancient castle site is also very complicated."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1531

    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said, "it seems that the origin of this thing is really not simple. From this point, we can see that the origin of this ancient castle site is also very complicated."


    Lu Manyao nodded and said, "it''s not simple, but it''s not invincible Brother Liu, be careful. "


    Lu Manyao said that when he was here, several tentacles had already approached Liu Yiheng quickly, and they were at a very tricky angle.


    Liu Yiheng just smile, then a back somersault, then suddenly forward, and then in a vertical jump, just to avoid the attack of the tentacle, but this action is relatively dangerous, this is escape from several tentacles.


    Ji Bingyan was a little blind, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you should pay attention to me. Don''t hold two little beauties and be absent-minded about other things. Now this is not the time to enjoy. After escaping this crisis, you can make love as much as you want."


    Zheng Tai said: "younger martial brother Liu, you should be careful. Those tentacles seem to be aimed at you very much. Even if we try our best, we still can''t stop it."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao were embarrassed and worried after hearing what they said, so they could only look at Liu Yiheng. At last, Lu Manman said: "brother Liu, this poisonous Kui is a magic creature. Although it is powerful, it does not have the intelligence of a monster. Its most basic judgment is just like an ordinary carnivore, because you attacked with that special sound wave at that time Methods to force it out, then naturally also angry it, so its attack focus will be on you


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "well, I understand, but this is easy to do." After saying that, Liu Yiheng avoided the attack of tentacles with his strong body method, and then quickly came to the side of Ji Bingyan, and then gave Lu man man man directly to Ji Bingyan, and then said, "take man man man back first."


    After taking over Lu Manman, Ji Bingyan nodded, just said a word of caution, and then walked back. She knew very well that she did not have Liu Yiheng''s miraculous pace, and her body is not very comfortable now. After all, she was poisoned, so in the case of taking people, he could not easily avoid the attacks of those tentacles, so Lu Manman must be sent away first.


    Then Liu Yiheng and Lu Manyao came to Zheng Tai''s side, and then gave Lu Manyao to Zheng Tai, and then said, "take Manyao to leave."


    After taking over Lu Manyao, Zheng Tai frowned and said, "can you do it?"


    "No, I can do it."


    Lu Manyao said at this time: "brother Liu, this poison Kui is afraid of fire."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, as if suddenly understood something, and then said: "OK, I understand."


    Zheng Tai didn''t say much. He left with Lu Manyao. Liu Yiheng''s body method improved a lot without Lu Manman and Lu Manyao. Although the frequency of those tentacle attacks increased a lot, it was a pity that the threat to Liu Yiheng was not very great.


    Liu Yiheng all the way to Feng Mo Liang''s side, and then said: "can you do it?"


    "No, I can do it." Feng''s silent answer as like Liu Yiheng''s reply is as like as two peas.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "how do you seem to be mocking me?"


    Feng Mo coolly said: "how can it be? There is such a disgusting thing in front of me. I don''t have the spare time to ridicule you. Now I''d better think about how to solve the disgusting thing in front of me. I really don''t want to see this thing for a moment


    Although Feng Moliang is cold-blooded, she is also a girl, and her age is not more than 25 years old. Such a girl naturally likes beautiful things. Such ugly things as Du Kui really make Feng Moliang feel a little unaccustomed. In other words, Du Kui is the ugliest and only monster Feng Moliang has ever seen , not one of them.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course I know this, but you have dealt with such a long time, what experience?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "yes..."


    "What I learned."


    "That''s because it''s strong."


    "Er I know that too. Is there anything else I can learn from it? "


    "Its tentacles are not afraid of attack. Even if they are cut off, they will come out quickly."


    Liu Yiheng, why do you always see his main body here? Unfortunately, it''s just that it''s not working. "


    "Hum You think it''s so easy. That guy is not dead. Its tentacles can not only attack, but also defend. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, of course I know this, but I do know that this thing is afraid of fire, but I think the effect of general fire on it should be minimal, I don''t know if your fire can cause harm to him."


    "You look down on me?"


    "Not to look down on you, but to remind you.""You don''t have to remind me. Just call." The two men never forget to quarrel, but they never seem to hurt their friendship.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1532

    "You don''t have to remind me. Just call." The two men never forget to quarrel, but they never seem to hurt their friendship.


    On the other side, Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and Lu''s sisters saw the mysterious body methods of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, leaping and moving among countless tentacles, as if they were walking slowly on the mainland. Their eyes were full of strange light.


    Ji Bingyan looked at Zheng Tai and said, "elder martial brother Zheng Tai, have you ever seen this Feng Mo Liang before?"


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said, "no, the only people who have seen this little martial uncle on zhongshenfeng are elder martial brother Rui and master. After all, her seniority is too high, and there is no need to see us."


    Lu man man said in a low voice: "she is really strong ah, looks more powerful than big brother Liu."


    Ji Bingyan: "of course, it is more powerful than your elder brother Liu, because she has already peeped into the realm of empty steps. How can you compare with your elder brother Liu?"


    "Linghuang Is it incredible? She doesn''t seem to be much bigger than me, is she Luhmann said.


    "This has nothing to do with age. It''s not an old man. It must be strong." Ji Bingyan said.


    Zheng Tai: "Manyao, can you help us detoxify? We have no way to help in our present situation. "


    Lu Manyao nodded and said, "yes, but you''d better not go there to help, because poison Kui releases more poisonous gas after fighting, and also has a strong paralytic effect. That is to say, it releases poison gas underground. When it follows us, it will slowly poison us, but it will be faster in the battle, and once you are in it If the poison is too deep, I can''t detoxify it with my alchemy ability now. "


    Ji Bingyan listened to this, frowned and said, "so you can only rely on those two people?"


    Lu man man said in a low voice: "we should believe big brother Liu and Xiao Little martial uncle, the two of them will surely defeat that poison Kui. " Lu Manman said this, but her eyes looked at the two twinkling, light and natural figures, but her eyes were full of envy. She thought that the person who was fighting with Liu Yiheng was her own. Unfortunately, she did not have this opportunity, not only because of her strength, but also because of her talent and potential in fighting.


    Zheng Tai said at this time: "Manyao, you quickly refine the antidote, so I and Bingyan sister can go to help."


    Lu Manyao said: "absolutely not. I can only help you to suppress the toxins in your body for the time being, but I can''t remove them completely. If you have deepened the toxins in the past, it will be very difficult to remove them in the future. If you want to thoroughly remove the toxins from your bodies, you must encounter the unique poison from dukui Then you can make pills with other herbs


    Zheng Tai heard this, but said: "so, we can only watch, there is no other way."


    Lu Manyao nodded and said: "yes, that''s right. If the toxin in your body deepens and cannot be completely clear, then this toxin will be called a time bomb in your body, which may recur at any time. What''s more, the poisoned person will not have any promotion possibility from now on."


    Zheng Tai sighed and then said, "well, you can only see younger martial brother Liu and younger martial uncle. It''s just..."


    Before Zheng Tai finished speaking, Lu Manman suddenly said, "Wow, what is that? This He''s incredible Lu Manman usually talks in a very low voice, a shy and shy look, but this time her voice is very loud, even some broken tone, which also shows how shocked she saw things.


    Zheng Tai thought there was something wrong with Liu Yiheng. He turned his head and looked at it. When he saw the situation in the distance, he was also stupid. After about ten seconds, he swallowed his saliva and said, "my God, is that an explanation? It''s horrible. "


    Ji Bingyan did not say anything, but from his open mouth and wide eyes, you can see how surprised he is at this time.


    Among them, Lu Manyao is relatively calm, because when Feng Moliang was not affected by dukui toxin, she knew that fengmoliang definitely had a very strong pulse and soul, and it could completely suppress the pulse and soul of dukui. Only in this way, could she be free from the influence of dukui toxin.


    However, the envy in her eyes is self-evident, but there is not too much jealousy, because some things can be envied, but can not be envied. Lu Manyao is not a person with that extreme personality, so naturally, there is only envy.


    The reason why these people were so surprised was that Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang showed their pulse spirits. There was a flame dragon on top of Liu Yiheng''s head, swimming in the fire. The powerful dragon power directly pressed on Du Kui. These were Liu Yiheng''s red scale fire dragon and pure Yang true fire pulse soul.


    On the other side, a phoenix appeared on Feng Mo Liang''s head, and the whole body of the Phoenix was also shining with this light. Fengwei was not even behind Liu Yiheng''s Longwei.What''s more, the pulse and soul of the two people seem to be still attracting and merging with each other. The dragon and the Phoenix are slowly approaching in the air, and then the dragon and the Phoenix are entangled. The deep and long chanting of the dragon and the loud and loud chirping of the Phoenix complement each other.


    Liu Yiheng and Feng Mo Liang also looked at each other at this time, and then Feng Mo Liang said, "what do you think I do?"


    "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?"


    "You It''s shameless of you to say so. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what I said is the truth."


    These two people are really strange. They should have said something else, but they still quarreled.


    But Liu Yiheng or the fastest reaction to say: "do you find your spiritual power and strength improved a lot?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "I feel it. What''s the matter? Do you think it''s because of you? "


    "Not because of me, but because of the two of us, don''t you think so?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "OK, I know, but that''s not why I won''t kill you in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1533

    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said: "well, I have seen your persistence, but now, first of all, we should solve this poison Kui."


    "Well, let''s do it together." Although Feng Moliang likes to quarrel with Liu Yiheng, the most important thing now is the disgusting and difficult guy in front of him.


    Dukui seems to feel the crisis at the moment, because its nemesis is fire, but the general fire does not have any effect on it. However, the two in front of him are just small things in its eyes, and the flame displayed by them is a great threat to it. So it also called out. The ugly voice made people shudder, and then started to strengthen it Big attack.


    It''s a pity that Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang are too fast and their body methods are too weird. Now there are pulse spirit''s increasing and supporting. So it''s more difficult for Du Kui to meet these two people.


    At the same time, these two people''s attacks also have the strong fire attribute. Even if it is a common attack, it also has the power of fire attribute. In particular, Liu Yiheng makes Du Kui feel some fear. Because the flame is really too strong, even if it hurts its tentacles, it will cause damage to its body, just as Liu Yiheng''s fire power can Infinite spread.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng''s flame can indeed spread, because Liu Yiheng has already used the Jialan fire, which has a strong ability to spread. Therefore, it is more useful to deal with such tentacle monsters.


    After feeling the crisis, Du Kui turned and crawled toward the crack where it came out. This intention was very obvious, and he wanted to escape.


    Although dukui is a magic creature, it does not have the intelligence of a high-level monster, but it also has an instinctive feeling. After perceiving danger, it will naturally escape.


    Liu Yiheng and Feng Mo Liang looked at each other, and then Feng Mo Liang said, "what should I do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what else can I do? If it doesn''t want to fight, it''s hard for us to keep it. Besides, it''s nothing... "


    Liu Yiheng has not finished. Lu Manyao''s voice came over and said, "brother Liu, don''t let Du Kui run back to the ground. Otherwise, some of our poisoned people may be affected by its toxin all their lives."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, frowned, and then immediately said: "I understand." And then he ran straight to dukui.


    Feng Moliang is also close behind. Although she is not very familiar with Zheng Tai and others, she is after all from wuzhufeng and friends of her own exploration. Since she is a friend, she can''t abandon her. Feng Moliang and Liu Yiheng have the same idea, so she directly put forward her own efforts.


    At this time, Du Kui was trying to climb towards the crack, while trying to stop the attack of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang. After all, these two men''s attacks were too strong. Fengmoliang''s Phoenix flame is an immortal fire. Once hit, the flame will always burn.


    Liu Yiheng''s fire is Longyan and Yihuo, and it is the fourth among the top ten. His powerful life force also has a fatal threat to Du Kui. Therefore, it is impossible for him to ignore the attacks of these two men. However, his huge body has become a weakness at this time.


    First of all, its body is too big. If it wants to crawl, it must rely on tentacles, so it has a lot less tentacles for attack and defense. The other is that Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang are too fast, and their attacks are very sharp and subtle. Therefore, they can almost attack it every time they attack. This also makes it feel very painful, but it is still there Try to crawl forward.


    Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang also found problems at this time, and the problems they found had a lot to do with Du Kui''s body. Because Du Kui''s body is too big, although their attack can make Du Kui uncomfortable, they can''t cause him fatal damage. In this way, they can''t stop Du Kui from crawling, and the cracks that poison Kui is climbing out of are more and more It''s close.


    Liu Yiheng knew that he could not hesitate at this time, so he directly opened the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and the beautiful blue bird flew out.


    Liu Yiheng said directly, "Xiaoqing, stop it for me."


    This is the blue bird. It''s Xiaoqing. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she changed her original body without saying a word. At this time, Xiaoqing''s body was very huge, with wings spread for more than 100 meters. She hovered in the air, and then a mouthful of flame directly sprayed on Du Kui.


    When Du Kui saw Xiaoqing, he became more nervous. His speed of crawling was also accelerated a lot, and his attack was reduced. He was just fighting for defense. In this way, he still couldn''t stop Du Kui.


    Pay attention to squint eyes, and then immediately said: "Xiaoqing, don''t directly attack that guy, in front of it spray fire."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing shouts and sprays a flame directly in front of Du Kui. As a result, poison Kui Ke is even more miserable because it has become a flame path on the way to crawl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1534

    Xiaoqing''s appearance not only surprised Feng Moliang, but also Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and Lu''s sisters. In particular, Xiaoqing''s attack power made several people dumbfounded.


    Zheng Tai silly Leng Leng said: "this Liu younger brother in the end how many cards did not use out?"


    Ji Bingyan: "endless, now I don''t know how strong Liu Yiheng is. If he takes out some strength at wuzhufeng, I''m definitely not his opponent."


    Lu Manman said in a low voice: "sister Bingyan, elder brother Liu doesn''t care about the first, not to mention the reward of the first. He just wants to enter wuzhufeng."


    Lu Manman''s words, Ji Bingyan did not refute, and he had no way to refute. Just imagine, such a young king of utensils, a senior Fuwen, still need that reward? If he is willing to say a word casually, there will be countless people who will give away their treasures which they have treasured for many years in the hope of obtaining charms and spiritual instruments.


    Lu Manyao said: "it''s so nice to meet brother Liu. I''m so lucky."


    Zheng Tai didn''t speak because he had nothing to say. Although his strength was very strong, even the five Liu Yiheng were definitely not his opponents. But how old was Liu Yiheng? He was 23 years old. He was 39 years old.


    Not to mention giving Liu Yiheng 15 years, even if he gave Liu Yiheng five years, he did not have the confidence to defeat Liu Yiheng.


    Feng Mo Liang saw Xiaoqing and said calmly, "I didn''t expect that this little guy is so powerful. How do you get this little guy?"


    Feng Moliang has seen Xiaoqing, but she doesn''t know that Xiaoqing''s attack power is so strong. If she can judge the attack power, she will feel beyond her reach.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is also a kind of fate, just like I met you."


    "Get out of the way. Who is your destiny?"


    Liu Yiheng: "Hello, how do you say dirty words?"


    "I don''t care about you." After saying that, she really ignored Liu Yiheng, but the smile on the corner of her mouth betrayed her heart, proving that she was still very happy.


    Du Kui looked at the flame path in front of him, and he also raised his head to the sky and roared. However, his voice was too bad to hear. Compared with the singing of the Phoenix and the dragon in the sky, it was simply unbearable.


    Next, Du Kui directly changed his target and began to attack Xiaoqing. Unfortunately, although his tentacles were many and very long, he was still out of reach in the face of Xiaoqing, who could fly freely in the air and was extremely fast. No matter how hard he tried, there was no threat to Xiaoqing, and the flame path in front of him still had nothing to extinguish Meaning, because Xiaoqing is always constantly replenishing the flame in the path ahead.


    On the other hand, when he tries to attack Xiaoqing, Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang are more and more free to attack. The two people''s damage to it is more and more huge, but Du Kui has no way to deal with them.


    In helpless, it can only directly start to rush through the flame path, fight to be scalded, and must enter the crack. The demon also has its own instinct, that is, the instinct to escape. Although it is not smart and does not have such high intelligence, it knows that if it enters the crack, it will be safe. As for the injured, it can be raised slowly. Anyway, its life is not It''s a long time.


    Liu Yiheng also saw Du Kui''s idea. Seeing that Du Kui didn''t care about them, no matter the flame path or moving forward, he frowned and said, "is this really a trouble? Do you have any way? "


    Feng Mo Liang: "we should find its weakest place to attack, which may make it hurt more seriously."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "I understand." Then Liu Yiheng''s brain began to rotate rapidly.


    The demon''s body is very huge. Although the skin is not very hard, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to it through attack. With so many tentacles to help defend, it is more difficult. So it is really not easy to find the weakness of this guy.


    But seeing poison Kui getting closer and closer to the crack, Liu Yiheng knew that he could not hesitate, so he said in a loud voice: "help me, don''t let its tentacles attack me."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Try it."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "OK, I understand." After that, she went directly to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng is facing Du Kui. He directly gathers the power of Hongmeng, and then he sees a flame giant slowly condensing on his head. The flame giant unexpectedly compares the power of dragon and Phoenix.


    Du Kui also felt the danger, which was fatal. So he looked at Liu Yiheng''s head. Then he roared again, and then several tentacles directly attacked Liu Yiheng.


    It also understood that Liu Yiheng''s attack could not be launched, so it must be stopped, otherwise it might not have a chance.However, Feng Moliang''s sword waste and Linghuang''s fighting power have been brought into full play, blocking all the tentacles attacked by Du Kui.


    Liu Yiheng cohesion after the end, said in a sharp voice: "take up the move, the God of fire is angry." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s body directly tilts forward, and the flame giant also does so, and then hits Du Kui with a fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1535

    Liu Yiheng cohesion after the end, said in a sharp voice: "take up the move, the God of fire is angry." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s body directly tilts forward, and the flame giant also does so, and then hits Du Kui with a fist.


    This attack directly attacked Du Kui''s eyes, which were huge and cruel. Liu Yiheng thought for a long time, and finally thought of the most vulnerable place, which was the eyes.


    No matter how high your defense is and how thick your skin is, your eyes are the weakest place, so Liu Yiheng chose this place.


    Of course, his idea is not wrong. After Du Kui felt Liu Yiheng''s attack, his eyes also showed terror. In the face of such a strong and sharp attack, his heart was completely flustered.


    But Du Kui''s desire to survive is very strong, it directly mobilized a lot of hands to block Liu Yiheng''s attack.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s attack is really too strong and sharp. After the attack by Liu Yiheng, those moves are melted directly. However, Du Kui can only watch the fierce attack and attack his own eyes. Finally, he can only close his eyes.


    In the end, Huoshen''s fury still bombarded dukui''s eyes. Then he heard a painful roar from dukui. Then he saw that the byte of dukui''s eyes turned into a blood hole, and at the same time, the red blood flowed out quickly.


    But after the roar, Du Kui continued to crawl forward, but the speed seemed to be faster.


    This situation makes Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang frown, because Liu Yiheng is no longer able to release a fire god''s anger, and other attacks can be blocked by tentacles, which makes Liu Yiheng feel a little powerless, because he has no power to release a Huoshen anger.


    Liu Yiheng''s strength has improved a lot than before, but the class of Huoshen''s anger is still too high. So even now, after using it once, he will consume most of his Hongmeng''s power. Naturally, he can''t use Hongmeng''s power at one time, but without Huoshen''s fury, he can''t break through the defense of Du Kui''s tentacles, which also makes Liu Yi Heng is very uncomfortable, but also let Liu Yiheng feel uneasy and helpless.


    At this time, Xiaoqing suddenly called, and then byte vomited out a huge fire group, and that fire directly towards poison Kui, and other eyes have been red in the past.


    Xiaoqing''s attack is really very strong. Liu Yiheng has already felt the strength of the attack, and Du Kui naturally feels it, so it also defends again. It''s a pity that Xiaoqing''s unique skill attack can''t be stopped by its tentacles. Under such circumstances, Du Kui feels very uncomfortable and unbearable, but he has to endure it.


    Xiaoqing''s attack or directly hit Du Kui''s other eye. Because of the huge pain, Du Kui roared again. The sound felt terrible and pitiful.


    But at this time, no one pitied Du Kui, but Liu Yiheng looked at Feng Mo Liang with surprise, because Feng Mo Liang''s breath suddenly became very strong. At the same time, her hands seemed to be brewing something.


    Poison Kui didn''t feel this, because all his attention was on Xiaoqing''s body and on Xiaoqing''s attack. It was like avoiding Xiaoqing''s attack, but unfortunately, it didn''t avoid the attack, and his other eye was directly smashed.


    But this is not acceptance. When it roars, the cool voice of Feng Mo Liang comes out and says, "it''s all over, Phoenix dancing in the sky." After saying that, her hands slightly Yang, and then the flame Phoenix directly toward Du Kui in the past, this blow is too strong, more powerful than Liu Yiheng''s Huoshen Nu''s attack power is even stronger and sharper.


    Of course, this also has something to do with the realm of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang. After all, Liu Yiheng is the highest level of Lingwang, while fengmoliang is the Linghuang''s peeping virtual stage. I don''t want to say how big the difference is. Otherwise, their attacks may be similar.


    At this time, dukui was still roaring. The flame Phoenix had come to its body. How could it directly enter his mouth? Then its body turned into a piece of red, and poison Kui stopped all his movements. This time, poison Kui couldn''t bear it. The roar didn''t come out. The huge body directly softened down, the tentacles dancing in the air Also slowly fell to the ground.


    At the same time, its mouth is also out of the dark red blood, which also has green bubbling liquid, looks extremely disgusting.


    Feng Moliang saw poison Kui killed, her cold, slightly pale face also brought out a silk smile, and then his body was shaking up.


    Liu Yiheng quickly helped Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "are you ok?" This time, Liu Yiheng''s words are full of care and care.


    Liu Yiheng is very clear about how powerful the attack was just now. It was a more powerful attack than his own fury. So how much consumption he had made, Liu Yiheng naturally became very clear.


    Feng Moliang felt Liu Yiheng''s concern, and her mouth also brought out a trace of happiness, but soon disappeared. At the same time, she said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the spiritual power is consumed excessively. Just have a rest."Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also a lot of peace of mind, and then said: "well, you sit down and rest."


    "You can help me to go further." She didn''t want to see the appearance of Du Kui. It was disgusting.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK." After that, Liu Yiheng helped Feng Moliang to walk towards the distance. Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and Lu Manman also went to Liu Yiheng and others. They didn''t want to be too close to Du Kui.


    However, it is not all the same as their behavior. When Xiaoqing saw dukui fall down, she flew over directly, and then her sharp and sharp claws directly began to tear the body of Du Kui.


    Another person is Lu Manyao. She also quickly walked over, then took out various small bottles, and began to collect the things on dukui''s body, including blood, toxic liquid and limbs. She seems to be busy, but she doesn''t mean to see disgusting things at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1536

    Liu Yiheng turns to look at Lu Manyao and Xiaoqing. He just smiles and doesn''t say anything because he knows what the two guys are doing.


    Feng Moliang did not say anything. He sat down on the ground and began to recover his spiritual power. Zheng Tai came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Liu, is she OK?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "don''t worry, she''s OK."


    Lumanman looked back at Xiaoqing and lumanyao, and then whispered, "brother Liu, are you OK with your sister and that beautiful bluebird?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course it''s OK. Let them do what they want to do."


    Lu Manman is still a little worried. Looking at Xiaoqing and Lu Manyao, she knows how powerful Du Kui''s poison is. Although he also knows that his sister is a Dan cultivator or an already powerful one, it is her sister after all. No matter what, her sister is doing dangerous things, she will still be worried.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care, because some things were useless no matter what you said. So he looked at Zheng Tai and said, "what''s your situation, elder martial brother Zheng Tai?"


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "nothing, the toxin has been stabilized, temporarily will not have any impact on our body, I think soon Manyao will refine the antidote, then we will be completely OK."


    Ji Bingyan then said, "yes, are you OK with this Phoenix girl?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. With me, she''s just overusing spiritual power. Just have a rest."


    At this time, Xiaoqing suddenly gave a cry, which was full of joy and excitement. Then she saw a green crystal core on her claw and quickly rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    When Xiaoqing arrived at Liu Yiheng''s side, she said directly, regardless of Liu Yiheng''s advice, "mother, this is the crystal core of that demon, and it''s the same as the monster''s, can you give it to me?"


    After hearing her name, she was also called "Bingqing" and "Qiangfeng", which means that she was not so beautiful and powerful as Liu Qingzhu Yes.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, but he did not blame Xiaoqing, but calmly said: "this thing is useful to you?"


    Xiaoqing nodded the bird''s head, and then said, "of course, the magic poison sting is an ancient demon. His crystal check is very useful for me."


    "Evil poison sting?"


    "That''s right. It''s called magic poison. According to my memory inheritance, this thing is called this name. It''s an ancient demon with great strength. However, it rarely appears. I don''t know why it appears here. But one thing I can be sure of is that they are naturally restrained by our family, and their crystal check also has great advantages It''s not


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "so? But that guy is very poisonous. You should be careful. " Liu Yiheng''s expression of concern is self-evident.


    Xiao Qing: "don''t worry, mother. I''m fine."


    Liu Yiheng first looked at Lu Manyao, who was still busy in the distance. Then he nodded and said, "well, I''ll leave this thing to you." The reason why Liu Yiheng looks at Lu Manyao is to see if Lu Manyao also needs this crystal core. However, it is not necessary to see Lu Manyao, and they do not need this thing, so it is most appropriate to give it to Xiaoqing naturally.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing cried happily, and then swallowed the crystal nucleus on her claw. At this time, she saw the green venom and blood on her claws.


    Then she threw her paw in disgust, then directly highlighted a flame, and directly cleared the venom and blood on the claw.


    But just at the end, Xiaoqing''s body suddenly shrunk, and then it fell directly on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, and then said, "Mom, I want to have a rest."


    Liu Yiheng saw the state of Xiaoqing, and then said anxiously, "Xiaoqing, are you ok?" Liu Yiheng is really worried at this time. Xiaoqing has followed him since he was a child. Especially after she can speak, she calls her mother. At this time, Liu Yiheng really regards Xiaoqing as his daughter. So how can he not worry when he sees something wrong with Xiaoqing?


    Xiaoqing said quickly, "I''m ok, but the power of the magic poison stabbing the crystal nucleus is very huge. I need to sleep to absorb it, or I will waste this power. What''s more, I''m still young now. If I don''t sleep, I may be eaten back by the power of the magic poison stabbing the crystal nucleus."


    After hearing this explanation, Liu Yiheng is relieved, and then directly sends Xiaoqing to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. At the same time, he instructs Hongkun to take care of Xiaoqing.


    Hongkun saw Xiaoqing''s situation and knew what had happened. Then he told Liu Yiheng to rest assured, so that Liu Yiheng would not have to worry.


    At this time, Lu Manman was the first to say, "brother Liu, the little Bluebird can talk?"Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes."


    Zheng Tai: "it''s really incredible. As far as I know, the monsters who can talk before entering the stage of demon saint can only be made by divine animals. But I just think that''s a legend. Did I really see the holy beast this time?"


    Ji Bingyan said indifferently, "what''s this? Isn''t Liu Yiheng''s Kirin also at the level of divine beast? I think the kylin named King Kong should also be able to talk, right? Liu Yiheng. " Although she is asking Liu Yiheng, her tone is affirmative.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but they can talk. But I don''t know what level they are."


    Zheng Tai three people looked at each other, and then Ji Bingyan suddenly laughed, and the smile is very strange, also very inexplicable.


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "what are you laughing at? Why do you laugh so strangely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1537

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Ji Bingyan shook her little hand and said, "wait a minute Let me laugh for a while, and then I''ll say


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng gnawed his teeth and said, "Ji Bingyan, you Tell me quickly


    Ji Bingyan heard Liu Yiheng''s voice change a little, she also forced to suppress the smile, and then said: "I just feel that the beautiful, lovely mother is very interesting, I really want to know now, how do you give birth to Xiaoqing so beautiful, so strong, so lovely birds."


    After hearing this, Zheng Tai''s expression changed a little, and then his face turned a little red, the corners of his mouth were hooked and the corners of his eyes were raised. Finally, he turned around directly and covered his mouth with his hand.


    Lu Manman couldn''t hold back and chuckled.


    Liu Yiheng''s face was also black, and then he looked at Ji Bingyan and said, "what? You want to know? "


    "Yes?"


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "so? So you want to have such a beautiful, lovely and tough little green? "


    After hearing this, Ji Bingyan''s face became stiff and even her smile froze. She didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to say such a sentence.


    Zheng Tai couldn''t hold back. He burst out laughing, and then said, "sister Bingyan, why don''t you and younger brother Liu try hard together? Maybe you can''t produce a strong, beautiful and lovely bird like Xiaoqing, but you will surely produce a strong one. Pretty, cute little people. "


    Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan listened to this, their faces stiffened together. Lu Manman said with a smile, "yes, I think so too."


    Ji Bingyan turned to look at Lu Manman, and then said, "smelly girl, isn''t this your idea? You''d better leave your brother Liu. You and he will have a tough, beautiful and lovely little man. "


    At this time, originally a cold face Feng Mo cool, but his face became dark and heavy, even the body''s breath also changed some, but soon adjusted back.


    Because she heard Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "Bingyan sister, you can''t make fun of Manman, she is my apprentice, do you understand?"


    Ji Bingyan: "OK, I know. It''s all due to elder martial brother Zheng Tai. It''s his topic."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "well, don''t talk about this. Now we all have a rest. This is just the beginning. This ancient castle site is definitely not so simple."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "OK, you can have a good recovery. We will help you protect the Dharma."


    Liu Yiheng is not modest this time. After all, he has just used huoshennu. Although his strength is very strong now, he can control the fury a little bit. At least, he will not exhaust his Hongmeng power directly after using it like the first time, but the consumption is really too large.


    At this time, the scene in front of them is also slowly changing. Originally, there is no other thing in the boundless grassland, but trees have already appeared in front of them.


    Zheng Tai saw such a situation, frowned, and then turned to see Ji Bingyan, is also looking at Zheng Tai.


    Finally, Zheng Tai just shook his head. Ji Bingyan nodded. In such a silent situation, they reached a consensus.


    In fact, this matter is also very simple, because no matter what environment they are in at this time, it is an unchangeable fact. In this case, why should they disturb Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang?


    What they need to do now is to work hard to release their spiritual power and carefully explore the situation around them. As long as there is no danger for them and others, then everything is not a problem.


    After a while, Lu Manyao runs back directly. Her face is excited. However, Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang are both meditating to restore their spiritual power. At the same time, she also sees the gestures given by Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan.


    Then she also put her finger on her lips and made a voice: "Shhh..." Then he said in a low voice: "elder martial brother Zhengtai, sister Bingyan, I have got the thing to remove the toxin quindox. I will refine the antidote for you now. You two should help me protect the Dharma."


    Zheng Tai heard this, the spirit of a shock, and then said: "well, you can rest assured refining pills, I and Bingyan sister to help you protect the Dharma."


    Lu Manyao nodded, and then directly took out the alchemy stove to start refining. Lu Manyao was addicted to alchemy, or it could be said that Lu Manyao put too much pressure on her. Because Lu Manyao always had Liu Yiheng''s advice, she made great progress, but Lu Manyao couldn''t, because Liu Yiheng had no talent for alchemy, so she was refining alchemy She has to rely on her own in details, so she has to make more efforts. Fortunately, her talent and potential are good, so although he is a little lower than Lu Manman, his class is not too low.


    An hour later, Liu Yiheng has been completely recovered. Now Liu Yiheng''s recovery ability is too strong. The self recovery of Hongmeng''s power, the reverse compensation of the tree in the elixir field, and the recovery ability of the body of heavenly destiny and spirit wood, any of these three abilities are incomparable and amazing, but they are all gathered in Liu Yiheng, so the recovery ability Nature is incomparable.After Liu Yiheng opened his eyes, he saw that the scene in front of him had changed. He also frowned, but soon he was relieved. Then he looked at other people, and then said, "elder martial brother Zheng Tai, how is the situation?"


    Zheng Tai indifferent said: "everything is very normal, but I think this normal should also be only superficial, and I am very puzzled, where is the castle in the end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1538

    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s natural. As soon as I came in, I met a demon. How could this castle be normal? As for where it is, it is only when we really get to the end that it is possible to understand, and when did this forest appear in front of us


    Zheng Tai: "it''s when you and your younger martial uncle begin to meditate on restoring spiritual power, but there seems to be no movement inside, so I didn''t disturb you to meditate and restore spiritual power."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "this is very interesting. In this way, it means that the castle is not only a relic, but also a prepared plan. There should be different tests next, so the danger will become more and more."


    Ji Bingyan said at this time: "a prepared plan? Is it that someone deliberately publicized the remains of the stem


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I''m not sure about this, but it''s possible. In fact, elder martial brother Zheng Tai doubted it for a long time? It''s just that this matter may be more terrible than elder martial brother Zheng Tai suspected. "


    Luhmann: so are we going to continue


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, we have come in now, so nature has to explore it. Besides, some things are not that you don''t do anything and it''s OK."


    Ji Bingyan: "now think of your words, it is really some terrible."


    "What words."


    "Dead."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "ha ha, it''s true. The stillness is really weird. After all, the ruins are not tombs, and such an ancient castle can''t be a battlefield. Even if there is a fight in the end, there is a greater possibility of resentment, but now it is stagnant. What''s more, the stillness gives me another feeling."


    Ji Bingyan: "what else do you feel?"


    "It''s a kind of lifeless stillness."


    "Lifeless air?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "yes, isn''t it very contradictory?"


    "Well, don''t you think so?" Ji Bingyan said.


    "In fact, there is no contradiction. If there is a reasonable explanation for the contradiction, then there will be no contradiction."


    When Liu Yiheng said this, Lu Manyao suddenly said in a loud voice: "it''s successful. I''ve finally succeeded." After that, she went straight to Liu Yiheng''s side and said excitedly, "brother Liu, I succeeded. I successfully refined the elixir for detoxification. Moreover, I was promoted to a top-level practitioner."


    In fact, the level of the top elixir is not very high. Even if it is danzong, it is not high in the Empire. But don''t forget that she has only been in contact with alchemy for more than a year, so this class is very terrible.


    Liu Yiheng''s face was also full of smiles, and said: "ha ha, very good, congratulations. It seems that you are right to catch up. This is your chance, but also our opportunity."


    There is nothing wrong with Liu Yiheng''s words. For example, if Lu Manyao was not involved, he and Feng Moliang would not have any problems, and might become more relaxed. However, Ji Bingyan and Zheng Tai were in danger. If something happened to these two people, Liu Yiheng''s heart would be very uncomfortable.


    But now because of Lu Manyao''s relationship, all these things have been solved. Sometimes, it seems that the unimportant person, or even the dispensable person, sometimes, but at the most critical time, it is the insignificant person who changes the whole situation.


    When Lu Manyao heard Liu Yiheng''s praise, she laughed more happily. In fact, she had always envied Lu Manman for getting Liu Yiheng''s advice, and the level of refining utensils was improved very quickly. Now that she has got this chance, she has become closer to Lu Manman''s refining level.


    So she said with a smile: "thank you very much, brother Liu. By the way, senior brother Zheng Tai, sister Bingyan, Manman, this is a pill. Please take it quickly." After saying that, she handed three pills to three people.


    After Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and Lu Manman took the pill, they took it directly. Then they saw the black lines on their three bodies, and then the black lines slowly crawled towards their hands and feet. Finally, those black lines gathered on the fingertips of the three people, and then the black liquid slowly flowed out from the three people''s fingertips ¡£


    When the liquid fell to the ground, the grass withered and disappeared, revealing the yellow soil below, which also showed how terrible the toxins were.


    It was not until five minutes later that the black liquid completely flowed out of the three people''s bodies, and the three people were also completely recovered. Zheng Tai took a long breath and said, "I didn''t expect that the evil poison was so powerful. If it wasn''t for man Yao, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Ji Bingyan also said with a face of fear: "yes, it''s too dangerous. I don''t know what kind of danger is waiting for us in the future. But with an elixir, it''s really helpful for us."Lu Manyao is also very happy to hear the praise of the two people. In addition to the promotion of his alchemy level, her face is full of smiles at the moment.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "man Yao, I think you have spent a lot of mental energy. Take a quick rest. In the future, we may face more dangers, so we must keep ourselves in good condition."


    Lu Manyao was really tired at this time. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he nodded and began to meditate to recover his physical and mental strength.


    Ji Bingyan is not in a hurry at this time. She knows that it is not a time to be in a hurry, and it is not a time to rush for time. As long as one is not careful, her life may not be lost. Therefore, she starts to meditate again. One is waiting for Lu Manyao, and the other is because she has just discharged the toxin from the magic poison, so she also needs to recover.


    Six people took a rest for nearly four hours. When Feng Mo Liang recovered completely, they moved forward again.


    When Liu Yiheng came to the joint of the grassland and the forest, he found that there seemed to be a special force here, but this force had no defensive ability, at least it did not repel several of them, so he was the first to enter the forest.


    When Liu Yiheng entered the forest, his mouth picked up a silk smile, and said: "ha ha, it seems that I guess it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1539

    When Liu Yiheng entered the forest, his mouth picked up a silk smile, and said: "ha ha, it seems that I guess it."


    Feng Mo Liang at this time also came to the woods, when she heard Liu Yiheng''s words, indifferent said: "what let you guess."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "this is definitely not a simple vestige, but more like a trap."


    Ji Bingyan frowned and said, "maybe not as bad as you think? Maybe some people want to pass on their own martial arts and skills, so the natural requirements should be higher. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "a relic from the sky, a process of postgraduate entrance examination, and a result of killing. I can''t confirm that person''s heart, but one thing can be sure, that is, the people who enter this relic this time are dangerous."


    Zheng Tai and the Lu sisters did not speak, but their expressions were not very good. After all, what they heard really made people feel a gloomy feeling, and also made them feel the taste of conspiracy. The reason why they had such a feeling was that they did not lose their thinking ability because of the empty head of ruins.


    What did they hear? It was an old and kind voice, but the words were not like that. The paragraph was like this: "congratulations on passing the postgraduate entrance examination. If you want to win the final victory, you should be called the winner of this relic. What the winner needs to do is to solve other people, as well as the monsters in the ruins, and only meet the standard In order to achieve the final success. "


    It sounds nothing at first, but if you analyze it carefully, you can see the bloodthirsty and killing. If you want to succeed, you are called the winner. What does it mean to get rid of others? How many people have been solved? There is no mention of how many people are left in the end. That is to say, as long as you meet, you must kill them. Otherwise, you will not be able to succeed. There are also monsters. The specific number of them is not only an exploration, but also an extreme killing.


    Feng Moliang: "Liu Yiheng, what do you think? We are going to kill according to what they said? Or do you have to be flexible? " Feng Mo Liang Dao now can see that although Zheng Tai is the strongest and oldest of these people, it is Liu Yiheng who really makes decisions, so she directly asks Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile, and then said, "since we heard this, other people naturally heard it. Do you think it''s OK for us not to kill? However, if you can, try to reduce the killing as much as possible. Some things have a cause and effect cycle, and what we cultivate is not the way of killing. Then there is no need to kill blindly or kill for the sake of killing. "


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said, "yes, and if this is really a trap, then are we not clearly aware that we are still walking towards the trap step by step?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and said, "well said, but there are not many people who can understand these words. We should go step by step. After all, no matter whether it is a trap or a conspiracy, there will be results in the end. Let''s go." Then the party moved on.


    After walking for a long time, they heard Lu Manyao''s constant surprise, because there are many precious medicinal materials in this forest. If these herbs are put outside, each kind of them can be regarded as natural wealth and treasure. However, it becomes more and more common here, so Lu Manyao''s exclamations naturally appear.


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "little girl, don''t you startle me, OK? Here are relics, and they are very old relics. Some good things are normal. What''s more, at the beginning, how do you breathe? It''s been a long way. What else do you call? "


    Lu Manyao listened to this, lowered his head and said, "I know my little martial uncle."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Miss Feng, don''t be so serious. Manyao is just happy, but in fact, you should also smile more. You always look like others owe you money. It''s really not good for you."


    Feng Mo Liang: "I do. Can you control me? By the way, have I allowed you to call me Miss Feng


    Liu Yiheng shrugged and said, "so what should I call you? Girl Feng


    "Dare you..."


    "Silent?"


    "No way."


    "Cool?"


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Silence?"


    Feng Mo Liang at this time has been gnashing teeth, and finally she said compromise: "well, you call me Phoenix girl."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I''ll tell you, you''re just too sentimental."


    Zheng Tai several people seem to have been used to these two people quarrel, although not fresh, but still feel very interesting, so four people are also a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1540

    Feng Moliang is not angry now. She has never met such a scoundrel as Liu Yiheng, and has never made such constant compromises. What''s more, she is still laughing at a man, which makes her feel very uncomfortable. She is even angry with herself. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Why should she tolerate Liu Yiheng and even compromise again and again.


    So she can only look at Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai with a cold face, but she really can''t vent her anger on Zheng Tai''s four people, and she can''t fight with Liu Yiheng. So she''s full of sultry now, and her eyes are a little red.


    At this time, there was a huge panther in front of him. The strength of the panther was not very strong. It was the strength of the second-order demon king, which was equivalent to the human demon king peephouse stage.


    In fact, such a powerful monster is also good. If you encounter ordinary family members, it is not so easy to deal with such a monster. After all, the speed of the monster like the black leopard is very fast. If it can''t beat, it can run.


    But the leopard came out of the wrong place, met the wrong people, and came out at the wrong time. At this time, Feng Moliang was sulky and had no place to spread. Suddenly, she saw the Panther monster. She rushed up without saying a word, and then almost immediately killed the black leopard. The poor black leopard even had the chance to struggle No,


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said, "younger martial brother Liu, it seems that you will have a lot of trouble in the future. This little martial uncle is very violent."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s really terrible. I''ve discovered this for a long time, but she''s reasonable. At least she won''t be violent for no reason."


    Ji Bingyan: "ha ha, maybe that''s just treating you. If you change a person, if you dare to hate her like this, you may not know how many times you die now."


    Lu Manman whispered: "brother Liu, I''m really worried about it." After saying that, her small eyes are also looking at that side, has taken out the Phoenix Mo liang of the black leopard monster animal core.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "don''t worry, didn''t I say that? If she wanted to kill me, she would have done it, and she would not wait until now. "


    Lu Manyao: "I really want to know how brother Liu and his younger martial uncle got to know each other? And what kind of grudges do you have between you? Why does the younger martial uncle always say he wants to kill you? Brother Liu. "


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then said, "in fact, it''s nothing. Just when we just met, I just..."


    "Liu Yiheng, if you dare to say a word, I''ll turn against you." Feng Moliang had already come back.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, I don''t say it."


    Ji Bingyan: "it seems that you two really have secrets?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "that''s the business of the two of us. You''d better not do too much, especially you, a person from shaoshifeng, come here to join in the fun. If you want to do something, then I don''t mind killing you."


    Ji Bingyan is really angry when she sees Feng Moliang. Her face is also very black. She just sticks out her tongue and then stops talking. The main thing is that Feng Moliang''s strength is too strong. She can''t beat Feng Moliang. At the same time, she doesn''t want to leave the team.


    Zheng Tai saw that the breath was a little embarrassed, so he said with a smile: "well, don''t make a fuss. Let''s move on quickly. By the way, don''t throw away the corpses of monsters. We can''t determine how long we will stay here. At that time, the corpses of monsters will be our rations and the most important thing for us to recover our physical strength."


    It''s true that martial arts practitioners can rely on spiritual strength and physical strength. They don''t need to eat every day like ordinary people. But it''s not that they don''t need to eat. At least Liu Yiheng and others have not reached that level.


    Feng Moliang heard the food, she also licked her lips, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, I''m hungry now, there just died a black leopard, I want to eat barbecue."


    Zheng Tai was surprised to see feng Mo Liang, and then said: "little martial uncle, do you know Liu Shidi''s barbecue?"


    "What? Can''t you? "


    "Of course not. It''s just what you said and what I thought." Zheng Tai said with a smile.


    Ji Bingyan said happily at this time: "yes, I also want to eat barbecue."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said: "just came in, you are hungry? Isn''t it too grandiose? "


    Feng Mo Liang: "I haven''t had a good meal for several days."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "yes, and I don''t know when I can eat. Younger martial brother Liu, hurry up. After we are full, we will have more strength to fight."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao said together, "we agree."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "well, in this case, let''s eat something first." Then Lu Manman and Lu Manyao directly ran over to clean up the Panther. Ji Bingyan and Zheng Tai are even more bullshit. They even take out dry wood in their own space ring.Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and exclaimed, "you Is that too much exaggeration? "


    Zheng Tai: "ha ha, it''s a rare opportunity. It''s not easy to eat your barbecue before. Besides, we don''t know what''s going on in this relic exploration. So naturally, we should be prepared. OK, let''s start now."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, in this case, let''s start." Then Liu Yiheng began to barbecue. After a while, the familiar, almost uncontrollable smell of the barbecue came out.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao have been sitting next to Liu Yiheng, one on the left and the other on the right. At this time, the two girls are staring at the barbecue without blinking. It seems that the barbecue will fly in the blink of an eye.


    But when the barbecue is ready, Liu Yiheng shakes his hand directly, and then the barbecue flies directly to fengmoliang. After taking the roast, fengmoliang also takes a deep breath and says, "thank you very much." And then he ate it in small mouthfuls.


    Lu Manyao saw such a situation, whispered: "brother Liu, you are really biased."


    "Yes, we have been guarding for such a long time, and we have been helping all the time. Brother Liu didn''t let us eat first." Lu man man also said in a low voice, this is the first time Lu man earned, and actually because of food.


    However, Ji Bingyan is very clear that Lu Manman, a little girl, does not earn food, but contends for favor. She is a little sour. What does a piece of barbecue earn? Talent is the most important thing.


    Pay attention to the slow price comparison. After listening, he laughed and said, "OK, girl, don''t worry. The next piece is yours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1541

    Liu Yiheng is slow to compare prices in this respect. After hearing this, he laughs and says, "OK, girl, don''t worry. The next piece is yours."


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile, "what Manman wants is not only barbecue, but also people."


    Lu Manman immediately said: "Bingyan sister, don''t talk nonsense, I don''t have it."


    Although Liu Yiheng is a little slow, he is not a person who does not understand the amorous feelings at all. After all, he is also an experienced man. Once he did not know, the second time he did not know, it is impossible, but he also knows that some people, some things can not be left alone.


    So he did not lift his head, while continuing to barbecue, said: "yes, Bingyan sister, you don''t talk nonsense, Manman is my apprentice, and can only be my apprentice."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Lu Manman''s eyes flashed a little disappointment and silence, but she recovered immediately. After all, Lu Manman didn''t have much hope, and Liu Yiheng never gave her hope. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, although she felt sad and uncomfortable, it would not affect her anything, let alone her mood And even if Liu Yiheng does not love her, but still like her apprentice, she can often accompany Liu Yiheng''s side, which is enough.


    Feng Moliang after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the corner of her mouth is also slightly hooked, and this expression, she may not know, at the same time, she also feel that the barbecue in her hands has become more fragrant, and then eat faster.


    Ji Bingyan shakes her head and says, "ah, it''s a pity that the fallen flowers deliberately flow mercilessly."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and did not speak, because he did not know what to say and was afraid to touch Lu Manman''s heart and self-esteem.


    Lu Manyao said: "that''s different. Water can be merciless for a while, but as long as the falling flowers follow the water, sooner or later, the water will accept it. Don''t you think so, sister Bingyan."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Falling flowers follow the water. Unfortunately, I don''t know how long it can float? The ups and downs only depend on the flowing water. " Ji Bingyan said indifferently.


    Lu Manyao: "sister Bingyan, do you think it''s a little bit Some... "


    Zheng Tai narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "three women have a play, which is true at all. But now there are four women here, all of whom are very beautiful, have personality, have great talent and potential, and have their own characteristics, so it will be more troublesome."


    So he immediately said: "well, there is barbecue can not block your mouth, don''t say, just wait for the barbecue."


    Ji Bingyan laughed and said, "but I don''t have barbecue here? Barbecue in your little martial uncle Eh... " She just said, here comes a piece of barbecue.


    At the same time, a indifferent voice said: "Bingyan sister, is this OK?"


    Ji Bingyan caught the barbecue, took a bite, and then said vaguely, "well Well It''s delicious


    Lu Manman didn''t say anything this time. He just giggled and stared at another piece of meat that was about to be roasted in Liu Yiheng''s hand.


    Zheng Tai sighed beside him, and he had nothing to say. At this time, he also had some bad taste. He secretly said: "Damn it, I''m Zheng Tai is also a good-looking talent, elegant and elegant, with strong talent and potential. He is also the second existence of zhongshenfeng. So far, he is also a person. Why can''t these damned girls see it? I''m really pissed off. "


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care what others thought. Instead, he was roasting the meat. After the roast was finished, he gave it to Lu Manman directly. Next, no one was talking about it. One was concentrating on the barbecue, and five people were waiting to eat it.


    When everyone ate almost the same, a black leopard was almost killed, and the person who ate the most was Feng Moliang. She looked thin and was still a girl, but she was really able to eat, but everyone did not dare to say.


    But they really don''t know that Feng Moliang didn''t eat for a few days when ruixinyin came to angry horse plain. Maybe it was because Feng Moliang wanted to see Liu Yiheng earlier, so he didn''t stop all the way. Now he has seen Liu Yiheng, and has just experienced a big war, so he ate so much.


    After eating, several people left directly, but when they left for a quarter of an hour, four people, three women and a man came here. One of them said, "you three are sure, your young master has been here."


    "We can be sure that no one can cook this barbecue except our young master."


    "Yes, I can also be sure. By the way, since the young master has come here, isn''t it a proof that the young master has also entered a certain big force?" Said another.


    "That''s not necessarily true. This time, I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because the eastern royal family intentionally. The news has been completely spread out. Not only the small and medium-sized families know it, but also some powerful mercenary groups and some powerful casual repair groups. You should have discovered that.""How do we know? By the time we came over, the others had already entered. "


    "It''s not all the three of you, one of them, one after another. Otherwise, we would have said that, maybe we could have seen the young master in your mouth earlier." Although the tone of this person is plain, but it has a trace of discomfort, also with a trace of sour.


    "Well, now that you are our young master, why should you do this?"


    "Hum It''s just a change of concept. For two years, I''m just your young master, but that young master is not just your young master. "


    "Of course, that young master is our Savior and our life guide. It is he who lights up our whole life. Without that young master, we would have gone back to the west by now."


    "Ah Well, I really hope to see your young master more and more now


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1542

    If Liu Yiheng is here, he will be very happy to see four people, because three of them are Youmei, Huanyu and FanFeng. And that man is Gongsun Wuyang of Gongsun family.


    Gongsun Wuyang had just finished speaking, and a group of people came back again. One of them said arrogantly, "Gongsun Wuyang, what are you doing? I was led by three girls by the nose. Don''t forget that the leader of Gongsun''s family is me, not you. " The one who spoke was the eldest son, the eldest son, and Gongsun Changtian.


    In fact, Gongsun Wuyang''s position in Gongsun''s family is quite embarrassing. Although his talent and potential are very strong, he is just a commoner son and is not liked by others. Some people even have a lot of scruples about Gongsun Wuyang. Fortunately, he is tough, tolerant, and can hide his talent. Therefore, he can stand in the Gongsun family. Otherwise, his situation may be dangerous.


    However, Gongsun Changtian has been targeting him all the time. Gongsun Changtian really hates Gongsun Wuyang, because he is slightly inferior to Gongsun Wuyang in terms of cultivation talent, array, mechanism and concealed weapons. If not, he would have been the next successor of Gongsun''s family, and now he has not This man was decided because of the relationship between Gongsun and Wuyang.


    After listening to Gongsun Changtian''s words, Gongsun Wuyang said calmly: "we just came to see if there are people in the same way. If we can unite, it will be of great benefit to our trip to the ruins."


    "Wanton, Gongsun Wuyang, what do you mean by that? Do you think the Gongsun family needs other strength and family help? Do you look down on me Gongsun Changtian said sharply.


    Other Gongsun family members listened to this, and some looked contemptuously at Gongsun Wuyang. In their hearts, the Gongsun family was the first family of the ancient empire. Even if it was wuzhufeng, they had to give them face. So who else would dare to fight them?


    However, some of them agreed with Gongsun Wuyang''s words. However, his identity was so embarrassing that they couldn''t help him speak at all. Otherwise, when they returned to Gongsun''s house, they might also be on guard by the elders and patriarchs of Gongsun''s family, which was very unfavorable to them, so they could only sigh in their hearts.


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at Gongsun Changtian, and then said calmly, "I don''t look down on Gongsun''s family. I..."


    Of course, Gongsun Changtian knew what Gongsun Wuyang meant and what Gongsun Wuyang said was right. But at this time, he could never let Gongsun Wuyang do the right thing, but he didn''t keep up with him. So he directly said, "well, I''m relieved to say that, and it''s also the right place for you to do it. However, I have to warn you, no matter what, You are all members of the Gongsun family, so you should protect the honor of the Gongsun family and keep in mind the prestige of our Gongsun family, even if you are a commoner son. Do you understand? "


    Gongsun Wuyang frowned after hearing this, and then said, "elder brother''s words are really righteous."


    "That''s natural. I''m the eldest son of Gongsun''s family. I''ll be the head of Gongsun''s family." After that, he looked at you Mei, Huan Yu and Huan Feng, and then said, "there are three of you. Don''t be with Gongsun Wuyang in the future, just be my girl."


    Gongsun Changtian has been paying attention to these three girls for a long time, because they are not only beautiful, but also gifted, especially the magic rain and wind. They have unlimited talent and potential for array, mechanism and concealed weapons. Youyou Mei is calm, resourceful and intelligent. These three girls have even become Gongsun Wuyang''s right-handed men at this time He has been thinking about these three girls.


    After listening to Gongsun Changtian''s words, Youmei smiles leisurely, and then says, "thank you for your kindness. But we are already the maids of master Wuyang, so naturally we won''t recognize the Lord. Please don''t blame him."


    "The three of you are really disrespectful. I can tell you that I will be the successor of Gongsun family in the future, not your current master son. So I hope you will make the most correct choice, if you..."


    Magic rain heard here, immediately said: "long day childe don''t have to say, since we have recognized the Lord, then we will never recognize the Lord again."


    Illusory wind indifferent said: "yes, we are not those who can only climb up those slaves."


    "You You You three. "


    Gongsun Wuyang turned to look at the three girls of Youmei. He was very strange at the moment, because each of the three girls was very clever, but they were all very clever. They were never angry, but they were not arrogant. What''s more, they could distinguish right from wrong at a glance, which is absolutely not comparable to ordinary women, but can develop such a kind of behavior Character, then it must be the environment that his original young master gave them.


    He knew in his heart what his former servant girls looked like. Even if they were not like those of others, they were trembling day by day, but there was absolutely no way to compare them. Otherwise, he would not fall in love with these three girls unconsciously.Now I heard that Gongsun Changtian had openly robbed the woman he liked in front of him, and this was not the first time. Even if he could bear it, he could not bear it at this time.


    So Gongsun Wuyang said coldly, "ha ha, it looks like big brother..."


    "Shut up, are you qualified to call me big brother?" Said Gongsun Changtian.


    Gongsun Wuyang squinted and then said, "well, that''s OK. From now on, we''ll go our separate ways. You go your way, we''ll go ours. Goodbye." After that, he looked at the three girls and said, "let''s go."


    Youmei nodded and left with Gongsun Wuyang.


    "You The four of you How dare you... " When he said this, the four figures had disappeared into the woods.


    Gongsun Changtian clenched his fist and said, "Gongsun Wuyang, please remember it. Sooner or later, I will let you know that I am the first day of the Gongsun family. I am the successor of the Gongsun family. You also remember the three girls. You will regret it later." After that, he waved his hand and said to other Gongsun family members, "let''s go, too."


    Hearing this, the other members of the Gongsun family left with Gongsun Changtian.


    But after they left, two more people came here, and one of them said, "girl, are you sure? What''s wrong with your nose


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1543

    But after they left, two more people came here, and one of them said, "girl, are you sure? What''s wrong with your nose


    "Gengo, my nose will never go wrong. He''s been here and barbecued."


    "Young lady, can you really be so sure? There are a lot of people entering the ruins this time. Maybe there are many people who barbecue here. Why are you so sure that Liu Yiheng is


    "Brother Geng, I tell you, I will never forget the taste of that barbecue, and you can also feel that the taste of this barbecue is very special. I think if Uncle Gen is here, I will be sure that this is the flavor of brother Liu''s barbecue."


    These two people are not others. They are the sons of Wen Jingyuan and uncle Gen. uncle Gen is the one who has always protected Wen Jingyuan. However, on this trip, uncle Gen is too old to enter. As for sending his own son in, uncle Gen''s son is called Gensheng, so Wen Jingyuan calls him brother Geng.


    After hearing this, Gensheng laughed, and then said, "well, little miss, in this case, we''ll hurry to find your brother Liu."


    "Brother Geng Why are you doing this? "


    "Ha ha, good. I don''t want to talk about it? But the smell is very weak, if it means that they have been gone for some time


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, it is, but we are not in a hurry to find elder brother Liu for the moment. Since he has come to the ruins, we will certainly see him."


    "What do you mean, young lady? I was in such a hurry just now. How about this time? "


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "I need to find some herbs for this trip to the ruins, because elder brother Liu''s sister has a little physical problems, so I have to find these materials to help brother Liu''s sister."


    After hearing this, Gensheng frowned and said, "young lady, have you forgotten what the master said?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget, but now I have been promoted to the Dan emperor. Besides, elder brother Liu''s sister is very important to him. No matter what, I have to save her."


    Gensheng: "but the master has also said that the young lady''s body is not suitable for refining high-grade pills, and it is not suitable for making special liquid medicine. Listening to the young lady''s voice, your elder brother Liu''s sister should have a big problem. If something goes wrong with the young lady, will it not make the master sad? Unless you can get... "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan quickly said, "well, don''t talk about it. It''s all my own problems. It has nothing to do with brother Liu. Besides, what can you do for brother Liu, even if he can''t do something? This matter should not be mentioned, especially in front of elder brother Liu. Do you know? "


    After hearing this, Gensheng''s face was unconvinced, but he did not dare to directly contradict Wen Jingyuan. He sighed and then said, "well, I know, little miss, but I just don''t understand. With the strength and ability of the young lady, let alone in this ancient empire, even if you go back to Zhongzhou, there are countless forces who will regard the young lady as a treasure. Why not Are you going to stay here? "


    "Some things you don''t understand, and you won''t understand. Maybe one day, when you meet the right person, you will understand my feelings. OK, don''t say anything. Let''s go first."


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go."


    Then there were three more people who came here. They were Shuang''s sisters and yuntianya. This place in the whole forest may be the place where the youngest experts have visited the most.


    Liu Yiheng and others have been wandering in the woods for three days, but they still haven''t left the woods. Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are calm because there are many precious medicinal materials in this deep forest. Although some of the very precious medicinal materials are guarded by monsters, those monsters are not the opponents of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, and they can''t compete with Zheng Tai Therefore, the herbs are still flowing into Dao lumanyao''s pocket.


    Lu Manman also found some excellent minerals and refining materials, which also made Lu Manman very happy. While collecting materials, she could fight with monsters and improve her combat experience. Naturally, she would not feel bored.


    Ji Bingyan felt a bit bored at this time, she said calmly: "how huge this forest is? We''ve been walking for three days, and we haven''t walked out of the woods yet. "


    Zheng Tai looked at the surrounding situation, then said: "can it be the formation or something, we have been in the same place around the circle?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "this is impossible at all?"


    "Why not?" Ji Bingyan said.


    Feng Mo Liang interface said: "very simple ah, you see the two girls happy appearance to know."


    Ji Bingyan saw Lu Manman and Lu Manyao happily collecting the materials they needed. She also nodded and said, "it''s really so."


    As long as you are reminded of this, you will naturally understand that if you circle around in one place, then the medicinal materials and materials will not appear in circulation. Ji Bingyan is very smart. Just because she was a little upset, she didn''t expect so much.Zheng Tai then said, "that''s strange. The ruins of the ancient castle are really huge, but even if they are huge, it''s impossible for us to enter the center of the road for three days?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1544

    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "in fact, this is very simple. I think the castle should be just a carrier, that is to say, the castle itself is like a container, and the container calls itself space." The reason why Liu Yiheng understands this is because his Hongmeng feiyusuo and Jiutian Linglong tower are not very huge in appearance, but the space inside is very huge, especially Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "well, this is the only explanation."


    Zheng Taigang just said here, Liu Yiheng suddenly said: "it seems that someone has begun to kill."


    Ji Bingyan listened to this, her eyes brightened up, and then said, "so shall we go over and have a look?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, look at you so boring, we''ll go to see the excitement, if we meet people who hate, we can also start to kill."


    Ji Bingyan''s eyes laughed and became a seam. Then she said, "OK, let''s go." Then a group of people quickly forward.


    At this time, there are two groups of people in front of each other. One group of people has a strong breath, and the men are very handsome, while the women are extremely charming. Although it is not really a great country, they are also very beautiful. In addition, the exposed clothes, the charming clothes and the enchanting movements make people excited.


    However, the people opposite them all know what kind of people these people are. These people are ruthless people who are good at double cultivation. If both sides do not practice the double cultivation, then the one who does not practice will be absorbed by the other side, which is definitely a kind of torture that ordinary people can not experience.


    Another group of people, led by a man about 30 years old, is tall and big, but at this time his body is slightly shaking. Looking at the people in front of him, his momentum is suppressed and he can''t raise his head, but he can only lower his head.


    At this time, a handsome, but gloomy eyes, face with a vicious person came out and said: "ha ha, it''s Tianfeng villa people, very good."


    "What do you want? Why do you want to block our way. " Tianfeng villa a person stood up and said, and this person is not the leader of the tall man, but a young girl.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there would be such an outstanding girl in Tianfeng villa. It''s really good."


    "What a mess. You are too overbearing to join and Huan Pavilion. We Tianfeng villa has not offended you. Why do you want to stop us?"


    "Girl, your mouth is very strong, but it''s useless. Don''t you hear it? If you want to succeed, you have to kill. What''s more, in my opinion, killing doesn''t need a reason. Whoever I want to kill will be killed. No one dares to question what. "


    "You You are too much. Even if you are powerful, we will not be afraid of you Another girl stood up and said.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. In that case, I''m not polite. Younger martial brothers and younger sisters, let''s do it. It''s rare to kill them. The girls will stay here."


    "Elder martial brother, it seems unfair that you said that. Why did those girls stay? Can''t we satisfy the elder martial brother? " A tall woman with a smile on her face came to the speaker with a hand touching the man.


    The man laughed and said, "how can it be? Sister lian''er is the best. "


    "Then why do you want to keep those little girls?"


    "Younger martial sister, don''t get me wrong. I can say for sure that no woman can match you, not to mention a few girls who have no experience at all? However, we can take them to meet and enjoy the pavilion. With their three qualifications, as long as they are well trained, they may help us to do a lot of things, right? Especially recently, the business of our Dongsheng building seems to be not very good. This will not only affect our income, but also greatly affect our source of information. So these girls are very suitable for dongshenglou. Don''t you think so? " After that, he touched the woman''s chin.


    After hearing this, the woman nodded, and then said, "well, it''s true. With their looks, they are really suitable for the work there." In fact, the woman is also very clear about the differences between beauty and aptitude, but she doesn''t think these girls can threaten his status, so she said so.


    At this time, the tall and powerful man of Tianfeng mountain villa suddenly broke through the pressure of coping momentum. His timid eyes became firm, and his trembling body stood up again. Then he said in a loud voice: "sister Qiuxia, you leave quickly. We should hold on to it first. In any case, you can''t fall into the hands of these people."


    "But Elder martial brother Zhong, you... "


    "Don''t worry about us. This trip to the ruins is very dangerous. When we came in, we prepared to die, but death is not terrible. These talents are the most terrible. We are all men. They can''t do anything for us. At most, they will die. But you are different. Let''s go quickly."He, Huan Pavilion people heard here, laughed, and then the man, known as the elder martial brother, calmly said: "run? Can you run? There is no one who can run away who is watched by us


    Elder martial brother Zhong said in a loud voice, "sister Qiuxia, you must go quickly. It will be too late if you don''t go." After saying that, he was the first one to rush towards the pavilion of harmony and joy, and the men behind him also rushed up together.


    Qiuxia sister heard this, with tears in her eyes. Finally she could only say, "sisters, let''s go." Then she ran to the rear with some girls.


    Unfortunately, their running speed was too slow, and elder martial brother Zhong and others died too fast. The strength gap between the two aspects was too big. So Qiuxia had just run and had no time to breathe. People from hehe and Huange came after them. One of the women attacked Qiuxia directly with one hand.


    At this time of crisis, a low, euphemistic and beautiful voice was heard, but it turned a thousand times. After listening to it, people felt that there was a whistling sound of sadness. The women in hehe and Huange didn''t care about it at all. They just thought that someone was killed or something sad happened to them.


    However, when her attack was about to touch Dao Qiuxia, she heard a "bang" dull sound, and then the attack disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1545

    However, when her attack was about to touch Dao Qiuxia, she heard a "bang" dull sound, and then the attack disappeared.


    The woman was also shaken back by the aftershock of this blow. After she had stood firm, she immediately said, "who is it?"


    After her words fell, no one answered, but the sound still came slowly, as if it was just harmless music. But these people were not ordinary people. Naturally, they knew that it was not just music.


    At this time, Qiuxia and others heard the music, and their faces immediately showed a smile, because they knew that they were saved.


    He and Huan GE''s people saw that no one answered. The man, known as the elder martial brother, frowned and looked around, and then said coldly, "who is your excellency? Why are you so secretive? "


    No one answered.


    Another person said: "elder martial brother, at first glance, he is a trickster. He may want to be a hero to save the United States, but he has the reputation of being afraid of our union and joy Pavilion. Therefore, he makes such a mystery and wants us to let go."


    After listening, the elder martial brother nodded and said, "well, it may be so." Then he said in a loud voice, "well, since you are not willing to show up, it doesn''t matter. This time, we want to catch these people in the Hehuan Pavilion. I hope you don''t interfere. Otherwise, we may call you the enemy."


    When he finished speaking, he waited for a while and found that there was no reply. So he waved his hand and said, "do it."


    A man behind him nodded and slapped. In fact, he was just trying to see if the man hiding in the dark would do it.


    The fact is similar to what he thought. If the other party doesn''t reply, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about it. After his palm power is issued, he feels that a force directly hits his palm power. After a dull sound, the person who makes the move is directly shocked.


    This time, the other party was not silent. The music stopped, and then a light voice came and said, "I don''t care what you are, hehe, Huange, or Yuege. If you leave now, get out of here."


    "What do you say?" He, Huan GE''s elder martial brother said.


    "Am I not clear? Get out of here. "


    "Hum You are the first one who dare to speak so in front of Li Quan, and you are also the first to say so


    "Is it? So you''ve learned a lot today. " The voice said quietly.


    Li Quan narrowed his eyes, and then said coldly, "in this case, you may as well come out and see."


    "You want to see me? But when you see me, you may regret it. "


    "It''s my business not to regret later. Please come out and see you."


    As soon as his words fell, three figures flashed in the distance. Almost instantly, they came to Li Quan and others. One of them said, "since you want to see us so much, we''ll come out to see us."


    At the beginning, Li Quan didn''t pay attention to the people who came out. After all, there were only three people to deal with, but there were 18 people on his side. What''s more, in the waste ancient empire, the people who were qualified to join and cheer with them were those of the three forces. Most of the time, the four powerful people did not violate the river water, and they would not fight against each other for the sake of these small forces So he didn''t think these people could pose any threat to them.


    But when he saw the three people clearly, his expression froze, and then said in surprise, "it''s you."


    "What? Didn''t you think of it? "


    After all, Li Quan is a master of Hehuan Pavilion. After hearing the other party''s words, he immediately calmed down and said, "I really didn''t expect that, but our hehe, Huange and your wuzhufeng are always well water and do not invade the river. At present, these people are the people we want to deal with and our enemies. What do you mean to stop us? Do you want to fight against hehe and Huange


    Li Quan did not think that the people who came out would be the three people in front of him. They were not others, but Liu Yiheng, Zheng Tai and Feng Moliang.


    Although Liu Heng and other people in Liuheng''s castle, they can''t find out who they are. However, they can''t kill Liu Heng and other people in Liuheng''s castle Less.


    The most frightening character for them is not Liu Yiheng, but Zheng Tai. For Liu Yiheng''s age, he should be someone who has just joined zhongshenfeng, but Zheng Tai is definitely not. They also know that there are very few disciples of zhongshenfeng, but the strength of each one is very terrible. They can''t be rivals.


    It is for this reason that he and Huan Ge are used to talk about things. He hopes that they will fear the power of he and Huan Ge and will not interfere in their affairs.


    But soon, Li Quan''s hope was dashed. At this time, they had just chased several girls. Four of them had already come to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, a girl said, "young master, really? That''s very nice. I didn''t think I''d see the young master any more. "Another girl said, "brother Yiheng, it''s very nice to see you. It''s good to see you at wuzhufeng."


    "Well, it''s not bad."


    These girls are Li Qiuxia, Yuehuo, Yuejin and Ji Shuling. Ji Shuling said in a low voice at this time: "young master, do you know the situation of Xinghan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1546

    Liu Yiheng hehe smile, and then said: "Xinghan he is very good, you can rest assured, I just met him not long ago, and he is also very concerned about you."


    After hearing this, Ji Shuling''s face turned red. However, her heart was calmed down. In fact, she didn''t worry much about Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng was too strong, too smart and calm. There was no one or anything that could be difficult for Liu Yiheng. What he really worried about was Du Xinghan. Now that he knew Du Xinghan was ok, she was completely relieved, and then said, "young master, You''re making fun of me again


    "Young master, do you still see other people?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "no, why are there only four of you? What about the others? "


    The moon fire heard this, his face immediately became heavy and painful, and then said, "originally, moon wood and magic cloud were with us, but..."


    Liu Yiheng''s face changed after hearing this, but before the moon fire continued to speak, Li Quan''s voice came and said, "Liu Yiheng, these people are all your people?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and glared at Li Quan, then said, "yes."


    "This Ha ha... "


    Li Quan originally wanted to say it was a misunderstanding, but actually it was a misunderstanding. If Li Quan knew that these girls were Liu Yiheng''s people, he would not move these girls, even if they were very beautiful. He really wanted to take the girl to his room, but he would not move the people of wuzhufeng, let alone the people of wuzhufeng, at least for now They can''t move yet. After all, Hehuan Pavilion is not an ordinary place.


    In fact, the situation of the four forces is similar. Wuzhu peak has five peaks, demon Valley has four elders and four valleys, Xinlong gate has eight gates, and Hehuan pavilion has four pavilions.


    Therefore, although the four forces are strong, they are not as united as the family. Their internal fighting is also very fierce. Maybe it is such an environment that the people of the four forces can always keep a fighting heart. This may be the reason why the young people of the family like to give way to the four forces.


    Li Quan is only the weakest person in the double magic Pavilion of the four pavilions of he and Huan Pavilion, and he is not the most powerful one. Naturally, he does not want to offend the existence of Shenfeng in liuyiheng''s five column peak.


    But Li Quan did not finish, and left Qiuxia directly came to Liu Yiheng''s side, with tears in his eyes and an aggrieved expression, he said, "brother Yiheng, you must help us out. Just now they are going to bully us and send us to what building. It''s not a good place to hear that. This time it''s you, or we will die, even if we don''t die Life is better than death. You can''t ignore it. " After saying that, she also blinked a few big eyes, tears are about to fall down.


    "Putong" Yuehuo heard Li Qiuxia and almost fell to the ground when she saw Li Qiuxia''s expression. If Ji Shuling and Yue Jin didn''t pull her by, she would have fallen to the ground directly.


    Month gold one face helpless looking at the month fire to say: "you are careful, this is to let young master see our joke?"


    Yuehuo: "am I just too surprised? I really didn''t expect that I would see such a side of sister Qiuxia. "


    "I didn''t think of it either." Ji Shuling said.


    Liu Yiheng is also frowning at this time. He is the most detached from Qiuxia, because when he was in Qingling City, they knew each other and their relationship was quite good. Liu Yiheng knew that Li Qiuxia was a strong and tough girl. Even if she followed Guan Bai, she was still very strong.


    Now seeing the way from Qiuxia, Liu Yiheng also squinted his eyes, and then gently said, "sister Qiuxia, do you think it''s true? Are they really going to do this to you? "


    From Qiuxia nodded and said: "yes, that''s what they said. I didn''t lie. I''m really scared. I don''t want to go to that building." After saying that, she also went to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng quickly stopped from leaving Qiuxia, and then said: "you are enough. Fortunately, elder martial brother is not here, otherwise I have no way to explain. I don''t know whether others bullied you or I bullied you."


    "You are so bad. You must help me out, anyway." From the autumn haze Jiao voice said.


    This time, Yuehuo, Yuejin and Ji Shuling fell to the ground together. They couldn''t stand it.


    "Er..." Liu Yiheng also felt goose bumps all over his body. At the same time, he also felt that he had suffered a lot from Qiuxia. So Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Li Quan, and then said, "it seems that you really should pay some price."


    Li Quan: "Liu Yiheng, what do you say?"


    "I said you have to pay for it." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Li Quan: "Liu Yiheng, are you crazy? I just said, I didn''t know they were your people, and I didn''t hurt them. They didn''t lose anything. What else do you want? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I don''t care whether you hurt them or not. As long as they say you bully them, you''ll die."After Liu Yiheng said that, a woman stood up, first with a charming smile, and then said, "brother, don''t be angry. We really don''t know that these girls are your people. However, we have just scared them. Naturally, we have to pay for it. It doesn''t matter that our sisters are free to choose and act with you or accompany you together, What do you think? " After saying that, she pulled the lapel with her hands, and the two lumps in front of her chest were about to jump out, looking trembling and mysterious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1547

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the other women in he and Huan Pavilion were all in a state of joy and their eyes were shining. They were really very excited at this time, because Liu Yiheng was really excellent, his appearance was outstanding, his strength was excellent, and his figure was excellent. Such a man was really hard to find. If he could be matched with such a man, they would have no regrets in their life.


    So another woman said, "yes, we are willing to accompany you, it is not for our fault compensation." After saying that, she also teased her head. Several other women are also trying to show their charm. Let alone, these women are really very charming. If there are wolf friends, they will jump on them without saying a word.


    From the autumn Xia listened to their words, saw their appearance, whispered: "bah, don''t want to face."


    Feng Mo Liang is a face of indifference, but the bottom of his eyes is a cold, eyes dead staring at the expression of Liu Yiheng.


    Yuejin, Yuehuo and Ji Shuling didn''t care at all, because they knew Liu Yiheng too well. Liu Yiheng was definitely a self-cleaning person. These women did have a bit of beauty, but it depends on who they compare with. If compared with Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, the gap will be too big, just like bright moon and candlelight.


    This is not only a question of whether they are beautiful or not, but also their temperament and inner quality. The lovely and kind-hearted of the little shadow, the cleverness and playfulness of Wen Jingyuan, and the slow aura of two people are not comparable to these gaudy women. Guan Feng, Yu Tianfeng and Shuang''s sisters are better than these women in front of them, even if they are plum orchid, bamboo, chrysanthemum, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, wind, rain and frost It''s much better than them. If Liu Yiheng wants to, these will become Liu Yiheng''s women.


    However, up to now, Liu Yiheng''s real woman is only a small shadow. Wen Jingyuan has just been approved by Liu Yiheng and has not become Liu Yiheng''s woman. How can Liu Yiheng look up to these women in front of her?


    But Liu Yiheng''s words really startled them. Liu Yiheng said, "so? Do you really follow me? "


    Several women listened to this, the light in their eyes became more obvious, so they nodded at the same time, and their eyes were all Fawny.


    Liu Yiheng saw their appearance, slightly frowned, and then said: "well, you all break your arm, and then roll."


    After Liu Yiheng''s words were finished, Li Qiuxia and others were relieved. However, the women in the double magic Pavilion were all stunned at the same place, and even the smile on their faces did not take back. They did not expect that Liu Yiheng would say such a thing.


    Liu Yiheng waited for a moment and then said, "what? Didn''t you hear me


    Those women understood this time, so one of them looked at Li Qiuxia and other girls. Then she gave a clear smile and then said, "your women are really beautiful, but they are just girls. How can they serve others? And our sisters will make you feel the real happiness of being a man, and will make you feel like a fairy. Why don''t you think about it carefully? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the woman and said, "I''ve already considered it."


    "Really? I knew you''d think about it. " After that, she walked in the direction of Liu Yiheng.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng''s eyes changed. Then he slowly raised his hand, and his figure flashed for a moment. Then a quick and sharp attack directly attacked the woman.


    The woman did not expect that Liu Yiheng would suddenly make a move, and the move was so decisive and cruel. When she felt Liu Yiheng''s attack, it was too late to avoid, but she still tried to retreat.


    But as he retreated, she saw the blood splashing, and then she watched her whole right arm break away from her body and fly towards the distance.


    But when she fell to the ground, she felt the sharp pain brought by the broken arm, so she snorted. However, her reaction was quick. She directly sealed the wound of her right arm with spiritual power, and then gritted her teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, why did you hurt me?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I just said it clearly? Break your arm and get out of here, and you''re talking too much, so I''ll have to help you. "


    After hearing this, the woman''s face turned pale after her arm was cut off. Now she is even paler. However, she doesn''t know that if she picks up Liu Yiheng, because the fame of he and Huan pavilions can threaten others, but it is very difficult to threaten the people of wuzhu peak, especially the people of zhongshenfeng. Besides, this is a place of killing among the ruins She can only stare at Liu Yiheng, but did not say anything threatening.


    At this time, Li Quan stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, you have gone too far. The water in our Hehuan Pavilion and you wuzhufeng has always been well water and never offended the river. If you do this for no reason, you don''t pay attention to us, Hehuan pavilion?"


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "you have a lot of nonsense, why? Do you all want me to do it? "


    Li Quan said coldly, "you are just deceiving people too much. Hum, we are not easy to get into trouble with the Hehuan Pavilion. When the time comes, you wuzhufeng will be waiting for the battle of Hehuan Pavilion."Zheng Tai said calmly at this time: "what can a war be like? Do you think we are afraid of the five pillar summit? Besides, do you think you are qualified to direct the battle between the two forces? "


    "You..."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you really won''t do it yourself, so I''ll help you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed directly, and then rushed toward Li Quan and others. At the same time, the jade flute fire dragon gun also appeared in Liu Yiheng''s hands.


    Li Quan saw that Liu Yiheng rushed over, and he didn''t say any threatening words, because since the other party had already started, any threatening words were unnecessary, so he immediately said, "let''s go together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1548

    He and Huan GE people also know that they must try their best to fight at this time. It is impossible to escape. Because they have seen Liu Yiheng''s speed, even the speed of poison cherry ink Tianxing is not as fast as Liu Yiheng. How can they run away.


    Unfortunately, there is also a gap between their strength and Liu Yiheng. Only Li Quan is stronger, but it is only the perfect level of King Ling. Moreover, it has just been promoted for a short time. There is no way to compete with Liu Yiheng.


    So after more than ten rounds, Li Quan was torn by Liu Yiheng''s long gun and then kicked out by Liu Yiheng, almost lost fighting power.


    Then others in he and Huan Pavilion were also cut off by Liu Yiheng. Then they looked at Liu Yiheng with pale faces. They were fierce and hated in their eyes, and they also had fear and regret. But at this time, they really dare not say anything, because they can be sure that they are saying more nonsense, so it may not be cut off, It was directly killed.


    Liu Yiheng looked at their appearance, impatiently said: "OK, you roll." It''s like catching flies.


    Li Quan bit his teeth and said, "OK, green mountains often flow in the green water. We remember." After that, he immediately took his younger brother and younger sister to leave quickly, dare not stay for a moment.


    When Li Quan and others left, Qiuxia said, "you are too much, brother Yiheng. So many girls have broken an arm, how to marry people later? Why don''t you know how to be merciful and cherish jade? "


    Liu Yiheng squints his eyes and says, "sister Qiuxia, I don''t know what you have been through in this period of time? But are you really not afraid of my elder brother? "


    "Brother Yiheng, what do you say? I just sigh? How can it become terrible? "


    "Well, that''s me wrong, OK?" Liu Yiheng said helplessly.


    At this time, the fire came over, and saw the Phoenix Mo cool standing on the side, and then said in a small voice, "young master, is that girl your woman? She''s really beautiful. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and hurriedly looked at Fengmo Liang. He was really afraid that Fengmo was cool and furious. Fengmo Liang could tolerate lumanman, lumanyao and Ji Bingyan, because they were all five pillars of people, and she could not take the hand, but the moon fire was not.


    But when he looked at the past, he found that Fengmo was only a little dark, but he didn''t mean to do it. He also relaxed and said, "moon fire, don''t talk nonsense. She is my fellow door, huh Maybe it''s going to be closer. "


    "Liu Yiheng..." Feng Mo said, biting his teeth.


    "Good I don''t say it, can I? " Liu Yiheng said in a hurry.


    The moon fire laughed at this time, and then went to the enchanted side, whispered: "this sister, you are really strong, I still heard the young master so for the first time."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect the moon fire so bold, unexpectedly ran to Fengmo cool this iceberg beauty to say this kind of words, he was really worried, and said: "Stinky girl, what do you say? You don''t want to be okay, do you? "


    The moon fire straightened his waist and said, "Sir, have I made a mistake? Is it true that I am talking about it. " Then he turned to Feng Mo Liang and said, "sister, you must work hard."


    Liu Yiheng was really scared at this time. The courage of the moon fire was really too big. So he walked towards the two people quickly, but he stopped suddenly after two steps.


    Because Feng Mo Liang seems to have no angry appearance, also does not have to do the meaning, but turned to see the moon fire, at the same time the cold voice came out saying: "what is the effort?"


    In fact, Fengmo Liang has a good impression on the moon fire. This warm and vigorous girl makes Fengmo cool feel a unique vitality, so she doesn''t hate the moon fire, but she likes it. Otherwise, she will never say more words with the moon fire, even if she says the first sentence of the moon fire, she will do it directly ¡£


    The moon fire heard the cool, cold, pleasant voice of Fengmo cool, squinted and said, "sister''s voice is really good. I want my sister to work hard and take my young master down so that we have a chance. Because so far, I still see my young master listen to others'' words for the first time."


    After hearing the words of the moon fire, Fengmo Liang suddenly released some of the breath. After the moon fire felt the strong breath of Fengmo cool, she stepped back a few steps directly, and looked at Fengmo cool with a confused look in his eyes.


    Liu Yiheng rushed directly to the moon fire, helping the moon fire block the cool momentum of Feng Mo, and said, "Feng girl, if you have a good word, the moon fire is not malicious, she is just straight and straightforward, and she says anything when she thinks about it."


    Feng Mo Liang just felt that she really shouldn''t, and then took back her breath directly, but she didn''t take care of Liu Yiheng, but said to the moon fire: "girl, I''m just embarrassed, you don''t care."


    When they heard the words of Fengmo Liang, Liu Yiheng and Zhengtai were all staring at each other. They didn''t expect that Fengmo Liang would say such words.Yuehuo was happy and said, "it''s OK. If my young master can be with the girl, we will only wish him well. I think the young lady will agree."


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang tried to improve her breath again, but was soon suppressed by her. However, his words still surprised Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai. She only heard her cold voice and said, "Liu Yiheng, does he have a wife?"


    Moon fire shook his head and said, "it''s not yet, but sooner or later, no one can break them up."


    Feng Mo Liang frowned and said, "what''s the name of that woman?"


    "Xiaoying, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Feng Mo Liang turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, then said, "is this true?"


    Liu Yiheng was surprised at Feng Mo Liang''s question, but soon he recovered and said, "it''s true. Why? Do you have any opinion? "


    "I hope she doesn''t annoy me, or I''ll be the first to kill her." Feng Mo said coldly.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia were puzzled. Liu Yiheng, in particular, stared at Feng Moliang and said, "Miss Feng, what you said is a little confusing. Why should my woman like you? Can you kill if you hate it? "


    Feng Mo Liang frowned and said, "yes, if I don''t like it, I must kill it. If I hate it, I must kill it. You know, you can''t stop me."


    Month fire this time heartless said: "sister, you can rest assured, when you see the shadow, you will like her, she is really he lovely, no one will hate her."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the moon fire, and then said, "is it so?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1549

    Feng Mo Liang looked at the moon fire, and then said, "is it so?"


    Moon fire still heartless said: "yes, it must be like this, no one hates the little shadow lady."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the moon fire and said, "then you can describe your little lady to me."


    After thinking about it for a while, Yue Huo said, "Madame xiaoyingshao is gentle and kind, but she is not hypocritical. When necessary, she is decisive. She is beautiful and lovely. She has no airs. She gets along well with everyone. Anyway, she has too many advantages. I can''t say everything for a while. I can''t tell you all about it. Only when I really meet Mrs. Shao, can I understand little Good wife


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "is it really so?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is this really related to you?"


    "You just answer me. Where''s all that nonsense?"


    "Yes Small shadow is so good, just so beautiful. "


    "More beautiful than me." Feng Mo Liang said this word out of her mouth, but as soon as she said it, she regretted it, so she immediately said, "forget it, it really has nothing to do with me."


    Seeing such a situation, Li Qiuxia also laughed, and then came to Liu Yiheng and said, "Stinky boy, where did you cheat such a beautiful girl? It''s very dishonest of you


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "sister Qiuxia, don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t cheat her. She wanted to kill me, and I didn''t dare to cheat her. It was a living hell."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Qiuxia chuckled a little and then said, "do you want to kill you? Don''t lie to me. The girl''s eyes have already told me that she is really different from you. Although her personality is relatively cold, there are still some things that can''t be covered up. "


    "I mean it."


    "Well, I hope you can kill and love each other."


    Feng Mo Liang listened to two people''s words, his face became more black, but she had no way to move, so she said in a cold voice: "OK, I''m going to pick up the three girls." After saying that, she jumped up directly and left quickly. It was like fleeing.


    Zheng Tai couldn''t look down. He immediately said, "younger brother Liu, what''s the situation?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "elder martial brother Zhengtai, this is my elder martial brother''s wife when I was in the kingdom. The other three girls were mine Eh... "


    "We are all the servants of the young master," said the fire


    Zheng Tai narrowed his eyes, looked at the three girls in front of him, and said secretly in his heart, "what the hell is Liu Yiheng doing? Servant girl, that''s all the strength of the king of spirit. Moreover, he is still so young that he can''t understand the development of things. "


    So he laughed and said, "well, then your young master is really blessed." What Zheng Tai said was from the heart.


    At this time, Yuejin and Ji Shuling are the realm of the king of spirit, and the moon fire is the realm of the spiritual king on the other side, just like Li Qiuxia. They are both very young. Such talents are really strong, especially they are the same as Liu Yiheng, who came from the Kingdom of king. Then it shows how terrible the talent and potential are.


    However, Zheng Tai did not know that one of the reasons why these girls had such achievements was due to the contribution of Jiutian Linglong tower. The other was that Liu Yiheng gave them a lot of pills when they were about to leave. This credit naturally belongs to Wen Jingyuan. It is with these resources that these girls'' progress will be so fast.


    Yuehuo chuckled and said, "it''s not that our young master is blessed, but that we have met a young master. Otherwise, if we met a young master, we would have died long ago. How could we have achieved what we have now?"


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "well, you''re bullshit, you just said there are other people, who is it?"


    From Qiuxia, there was no tangle on her face at this time, but she said with a smile: "in fact, xiaohuanshuang was also with us, but in an experience, magic frost found her prince charming. Now she should be very happy. We joined Tianfeng villa, and in Tianfeng villa, we met an acquaintance."


    Liu Yiheng is also very happy to hear that magic frost has found a person he likes. When he hears it finally, he says with a smile: "acquaintances? Who is it? "


    "Wu Jinghao." Li Qiuxia said.


    "Oh, that boy is with you."


    "Yes, but because of the support of that person, he still has a high position in Tianfeng villa, and his strength is also very strong now." Said the fire.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, it doesn''t matter. After all, he is still our friend now."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, Feng Moliang came with Ji Bingyan and Lu''s sisters.


    Ji Bingyan saw several girls from Qiuxia and exclaimed, "Liu Yiheng, don''t you want to explain it to us? Are you sure there''s only one person you like? "Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are also looking at Li Qiuxia and others, with a trace of sadness and envy in their eyes, because they have just felt Liu Yiheng angry because they were bullied. At the same time, they also saw Liu Yiheng mercilessly cut off the right arm of those people in he and Huan Pavilion.


    Those people are the people of he and Huan Pavilion. If there is no need, how could Liu Yiheng be so heartless? This also shows the status of these girls in Liu Yiheng''s heart.


    Li Qiuxia said with a smile: "this girl is joking. Brother Yiheng should like two girls by now, but it''s not us. I grew up with brother Yiheng since childhood, but I can only be regarded as the best friend. The rest can be regarded as the maid of brother Yiheng."


    Ji Bingyan glared at her eyes and said, "servant girl?"


    From Qiu Xia nodded and said, "yes, it is a servant girl."


    Ji Bingyan: "Tong Fang servant girl?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1550

    "Is this how Miss Liu Yiheng thinks?" she said with a smile? If so, then the girl would be too narrow. "


    Ji Bingyan: "well, I really have some sorry for Liu Yiheng, and I''m sorry for you."


    Moon fire: "nothing, in fact, we are very like to be that maid, but the young master does not give us this opportunity."


    Liu Yiheng bit his teeth and said, "moon fire, if you are talking nonsense, I will seal your mouth, so you can''t talk in the future."


    The moon fire heard this, spit out tongue, and then secretly hide behind the cool Phoenix, and whispered: "sister, you see my young master how cruel ah."


    Others saw the moon fire, but also a series of silent, Feng Mo Liang is a slight pick of the corner of the mouth, and then said: "he is not only ferocious, but also shameless."


    "Miss Feng, you seem to be damaged by the moon fire." Liu said.


    "I''m talking about the truth, don''t you admit it?" Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said.


    Liu Yiheng thought of the cool situation of Phoenix, and sighed, and then said, "there is no reason to speak with you."


    "You''re telling women the truth?" Said Feng Mo Liang.


    "Ha ha, OK, I am stupid." Then he looked away from Qiuxia and said, "why did you fight with the people in hehe and Huan pavilion?"


    "We just found the marks left by our elder brothers. So we wanted to pursue the elder brother all the way, but they met the people who were in harmony and Huan Pavilion. They started to us and they had a mixed mind with me and Yuejin, Yuehuo and Shuling. You know everything after that."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, but what is the signal you say?"


    From autumn Xia, I saw Liu Yiheng and said, "do you have only six?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes? What''s wrong? "


    "This is right," said Qiuxia quietly. "In fact, you all know that this is the second postgraduate examination, and the first one is divided into groups. Generally, the group is divided into ten humanitarian five people, and can be combined here."


    "Well, I think the first level is to test the strength of everyone. If the strength is not enough, it is not qualified to enter the second level."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "it''s not so simple, but there is nothing. I will take you to your teachers and brothers now."


    Yue Jin smiled and said, "young master, we all found you. What else do we do with the brothers and teachers? Anyway, Tianfeng mountain villa is just the place where we temporarily settled. We are not the official disciple of Tianfeng mountain villa. If wujinghao has the right to speak in Tianfeng mountain villa, we may not be eligible to participate in this visit. "


    Ji Bingyan and Zhengtai heard that their faces were clear. In fact, they had some opinions on these girls just now. Because they ignored their death directly after seeing Liu Yiheng. Such people were too kind and unreasonable. But now they understand that they are not just brothers Son, then naturally there is no sense of belonging of the sect, and the friendship between the same clan will not be deep.


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "no, this time you can''t follow me, and I will plan an area for you. Then you will be in that area. If your fellow door doesn''t listen, you don''t have to worry about it. Their life and death are not your business, but you can''t do anything, understand?"


    "Why?" she asked, puzzled


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "because this visit to the remains is very dangerous, I can not guarantee your safety at that time."


    Moon fire even pointed to Lu family sisters, and said, "you can protect both sisters, why can''t you protect me?"


    Lumanman and lumanyao listened to this, and they were angry in their eyes, and their face was also a grievance.


    Moon gold took a picture of the moon fire, and said, "you should really shut your mouth, lest you talk nonsense."


    Ji Bingyan took a picture of the sister of Lu family and said, "don''t mind. This girl should be the kind of quick hearted. She has no malice."


    Yuehuo also knew that just now, it seemed that some people were hurt, and then she hid behind Fengmo cool again. She really found a very good umbrella.


    Liu Yiheng said, "what, now my words are not good to do?" His expression is very serious, and Liu Yiheng shows such expression, which is generally a serious matter. No matter how noisy those girls are, Liu Yiheng will not say them like this.


    "Well, we know, rest assured, and brother Heng let us do what, we will do what, there will never be two words."


    "Then, yes, if you meet the two goods of wujinghao, tell him, this is what I said. If he doesn''t listen to it, he doesn''t have to stop it.""Yes." From the autumn Xia said with a smile.


    Zheng Tai grinned and thought in his heart: "this younger brother Liu is really real. His own people are like chickens, but he doesn''t care about the life and death of others. He doesn''t know what position we are in his heart." But he could only think about it in his heart, and could not ask.


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone was no longer in the uproar, and then said: "well, let''s move on, sister Qiuxia, you lead the way to find your brothers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1551

    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone was no longer in the uproar, and then said: "well, let''s move on, sister Qiuxia, you lead the way to find your brothers."


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said, "well, I just don''t know if the martial brothers will blame us for ignoring the lives and deaths of those martial brothers."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "to the ruins, life and death have life and death, wealth in heaven, no one can blame you, not to mention you have no ability to protect them, you can live is a miracle."


    After hearing this, Yue Huo clenched her fist, and then said, "we are still too weak. Originally, our strength is strong enough. This time, maybe we can help master Dao, but it seems that we are still lagging behind."


    Liu Yiheng said sternly: "Yuehuo, don''t say so later, my people don''t lag behind. You just have to work hard. As long as I can see that you are working hard, then you will always be my people. But if you slack off, then don''t blame me for excluding you."


    Yue Jin immediately said: "young master, we know that we will work hard and never slack off."


    "Well, don''t belittle yourself in the future. Also, if someone bullied you, you should write it down for me. No matter who they are, no matter who their backers are, and no matter what their background is, the young master will help you find them back. If you dare to move a hair of your hair, I will cut off their ten fingers, and if you dare to move one finger of one of you, I will let them full Face to die, my people, only I can bully, can only bully others, but absolutely can not be bullied by others Liu Yiheng''s words are smooth, and there is no impassioned, but the firmness among them makes people clearly feel that if someone really moves these girls, the consequences are absolutely very serious, and the overbearing language is also shocking.


    In fact, just now we have reached a conclusion. The people in he and Huan pavilion just had a little crooked mind. In the end, Tao did not really hurt the girls, but Liu Yiheng still cut off all the right arms. If they really moved these girls, they really didn''t know how much rage Liu Yiheng would have.


    When Lu Manman and Lu Manyao heard that Liu Yiheng''s way of protecting the calf was extreme and extremely overbearing, they looked at several girls from Qiuxia with envy in their eyes and said in their hearts, "if we are bullied, will brother Liu help us like this?"


    After Ji Bingyan saw the eyes and expressions of the two girls, she said with a smile: "don''t worry, you just heard it. It''s your brother Liu''s people. He will protect them. Do you think you are not your brother Liu''s people?"


    However, man Lu said, "you don''t have a red face when you listen to this


    Ji Bingyan saw the appearance of the two girls, just smile, and then did not continue to tease the two girls, but her heart is also very shocked.


    It''s not just him, including Zheng Tai and Feng Moliang. Liu Yiheng''s words are really too overbearing. No matter who they are, no matter what their background is, no matter who their backers are, as long as they touch one hair of their hair, he will move ten fingers of others. As long as you move one finger of one of them, he will destroy the whole house. His people can only bully others, but not others Be bullied by others, such words, no matter who heard, the heart will be shocked, will be moved.


    Several people were moved in their hearts, but they did not ask or say anything. They just felt the shock and moved by Liu Yiheng''s domineering language of protecting the calf.


    In the next few days, Liu Yiheng and others have been looking for people in Tianfeng mountain villa. In this forest, there are also inhuman slaughtering. Both monsters and human beings want to kill crazily.


    This kind of killing is not only because of the hint of the relics, but also because of the benefits after the killing. There are many herbs in the forest. If these herbs are outside, they are all the treasures for everyone. In addition, the monsters are all full of treasures. There are few monsters with strong strength but no good things in their bodies. If there are treasures, they are natural There is killing, not to mention that killing is advocated here, so killing naturally becomes the dominant.


    Some people have just obtained a rare herb and are killed by another before they are happy. A group of people have just killed a precious monster, and they are immediately surrounded by another group of people. Sometimes, even the people of the same sect begin to kill each other because of protection. Therefore, the whole forest has become a purgatory and a killing battle Field, that horrible, cruel and bloody killing is performed almost all the time.


    Liu Yiheng has seen too many such murders along the way. Some people even ignore the identity of Liu Yiheng and others as the sacred peak in wuzhu peak and come directly to deal with them. However, they are all killed in the end. Of course, all the treasures they have acquired before are naturally owned by Liu Yiheng and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1552

    In such a killing, the number of people entering the ruins is decreasing, and the number of monsters in the forest is also decreasing. However, because the number of people entering the ruins is too large, the total number of people at this time is still very large, but they did not notice that once a person or a monster is killed, there will be a bloody light flying away, which is very fast, light Mang is also very light, and when he is killed, he flies away in the moment of bleeding, so all the people do not notice this, including Liu Yiheng and others.


    Because of the killing, many people are distorted and crazy in their hearts. However, in such an environment, twisted and crazy people have become more terrible. They do not care about their classmates, feelings or relatives. They only care about interests.


    However, a few people were very depressed. These people were the ones who had been cut off by Liu Yiheng. They were hiding in a very secret tree hole. Li Quan looked at the people around him and said, "Damn it. Liu Yiheng is really hateful. I will never let him go."


    A woman bit her teeth and said, "I won''t let him go, but what are we going to do now? We have lost our right arm, and our combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. In such an environment, we can''t survive at all. "


    "Yes, why don''t we go straight to someone else."


    Li Quan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. As you can see just now, many people are crazy. Their eyes are only killing. Of course, if we hadn''t been cut off our right arm, we might also fall into madness. So now we can''t move around, or we may be killed directly."


    "But if we were here all the time, wouldn''t we have nothing to do with those treasures?" Said a woman.


    Li Quan looked at the talking woman and said, "fool, is your life important? Or is treasure important? "


    "This..."


    Li Quan: "OK, don''t say more. We''ll stay here first. When those people are gone, we are slowly looking for treasures. We can find as many as we can. At least we can still save our lives. Maybe the most profitable thing is us. Besides, our right arm has been cut off, and the strength of Liu Yiheng is very special. I think it is very difficult to recover In our present situation, we can only pick up the rest of others. "


    After listening to Li Quan''s words, other people did not say anything more, because this is the fact. When they were leaving, they all picked up their broken arms, but in any case they could not make any connection between their broken arms and their bodies. Such a situation is still very rare.


    He and Huan Ge, one of the four great forces in the ancient wasteland Empire, have good pills on their bodies when they come out to explore the relics of Taoism. If only their arms are cut off, they can be taken back without complete disappointment within a certain period of time. However, their broken arms can not be taken back this time, which is very illustrative.


    However, it was their decision that made them survive. Otherwise, they would be dead end, with almost no way to live.


    and Liu Yiheng as like as two peas, they all looked for the people in the Tianfeng villa. On the fifth day, they finally left the forest, and then a magnificent old castle appeared. The appearance of this castle is exactly the same as that of Liu Yiheng and others on the angry horse plain.


    From Qiuxia said: "it seems that this is the real remains."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no It should be said that this is the center of the ruins. Of course, it should also be the most dangerous place. "


    Are you not sure, young master, let us follow the fire


    "You''re here again..."


    Yuehuo carefully said: "no, young master, I just want to say, if you leave us, is there still danger? Although I''m not afraid of death, I really don''t want to die, especially after meeting the young master. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "don''t worry, as long as you listen to me, there will be nothing wrong. Have I ever broken my promise?"


    Yuejin patted the head of Yuehuo, and then said: "Stinky little fire, you should be honest. Listen to the young master''s words. How can you talk so much about it?"


    Ji Shuling smiles when she sees the withered expression of the moon fire. However, seeing the cold eye of the moon fire, she immediately suppresses her smile and looks serious.


    Such a few girls also let Zheng Tai, Feng Mo Liang and others feel a trace of cordial feeling, because this kind of feeling is really difficult to realize in them.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "well, why do you always make a fool of yourself, sister Qiuxia, look at whether the sign of Tianfeng villa is still there."


    From Qiuxia nodded: "still, in front of."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, then looked up at the huge castle, and then said, "OK, let''s move on. This heritage exploration should be just the beginning." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and others walked into the castle.As like as two peas, Liu Yi Heng and others entered a huge hall, and there were eight passageways around the hall, and eight passages were exactly the same.


    From Qiuxia looked at the eight channels, and then said: "our people went to the third channel on the left."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "this time you can''t walk around. If you can''t do it well, you''ll have to be wiped out."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "don''t be so depressed, OK? It''s not that easy. Besides, is there anyone who can destroy us all? "


    Zheng Tai said with a smile, "so what should we do now?"


    "Of course, it is to enter the third channel. In fact, we have no way to determine which of these channels is correct. We don''t even know what is ahead of us, let alone what the target is. Since we don''t know anything and can''t determine anything, what difference does it make for us to go through which channel?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1553

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Zheng Tai and others felt that they were really reasonable.


    First of all, they really don''t know what danger there is in each passage. They don''t know what their specific target is, let alone what''s at the end of the passage. If they don''t know anything, then it''s not all the same.


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "good, then I continue to lead the way." So he was the first to walk into the aisle, followed by the others.


    After walking a long way, they found that there were many corpses of monsters and human beings in the passage, which showed that there had been a battle, and the battle was very tragic. However, relatively speaking, few people were directly killing human beings in the passage.


    Because it is easy to distinguish between being killed by monsters and being killed by human beings. The monsters in this passage look like monsters like wolves, but their class should not be low. Therefore, people of various forces give up killing each other and concentrate on dealing with them.


    Feng Mo said coldly: "it seems that we came in a little late."


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said, "yes, we have lost a lot of time."


    What Ji Bingyan said is true. Because there are many precious medicinal materials and ores in the forest, and the monsters are all covered with treasures, Liu Yiheng and others are not in a hurry to cross the deep forest. Naturally, the speed will not be too fast.


    So Lu Manyao said with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I''m the one to blame for this."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t blame yourself. You''ve come to explore and find treasure. If you have any treasure, you should take it first. Otherwise, it''s called treasure hunting."


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said: "yes, what''s more, you can see that it''s just a channel, and there''s no treasure. Even the monsters here are not like those monsters outside. They don''t have anything worth getting. That is to say, what they get is just the combat experience with monsters."


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "yes, but since it''s over, it''s better to go quickly. There''s no point in wasting time here."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the situation ahead and said, "OK, let''s continue." Then a few people moved on.


    About an hour later, Liu Yiheng and others came to a fork in the road. However, because there was a sign of Tianfeng mountain villa, they directly chose the road with the sign of Tianfeng mountain villa to move on. At the same time, they also found many marks of other sects, which also showed that everyone felt the pressure, so they began to call on the same sect, and this pressure came The source is a monster.


    At the same time, some stone chambers appeared on both sides of the passage, but Liu Yiheng and others did not enter the stone chamber, because such an obvious stone chamber has been searched for several times, and it is impossible to leave anything behind. Moreover, there is no good treasure in such an obvious stone chamber. Therefore, Liu Yiheng and others did not waste time, but moved on.


    Liu Yiheng felt that there was a big problem with the site since he entered the site. Therefore, he was trying to carefully observe the situation in the ruins, including monsters. But so far, Liu Yiheng has not found anything too special. If you want to know the result, you can only move on.


    Another two hours, from Qiuxia suddenly said: "on the front, our people in front."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s very good. Then go quickly." Then a few people began to move on.


    Soon, their eyes suddenly opened up, and the passage was over. In front of them, there was an open scene, just like a square. At this time, there were a group of people sitting in the square, all of whom had some injuries. Although they were not serious, they were affected to continue to fight.


    In such relics, if you don''t take care of the injury, you will only face death. After all, if you encounter real danger, you will be abandoned if you become a laggard. However, it is too dangerous for one or several people to recuperate. After all, we should guard against not only monsters, but also people who keep killing people and goods and snatching treasures People with materials and resources may be even more terrible than monsters. Therefore, it is the best choice for us to get together to heal.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people in front of him, and then said, "sister Qiuxia, let''s go there, but remember, don''t say we are your friends."


    "Why?" said the moon fire


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I want to see what kind of virtue your so-called classmates are. If I feel good, I may help them. If they can''t, then I''ll be sorry. I may pit them."


    After hearing this, Yue Jin said quietly, "I''ll help those guys to be silent for a while."


    Ji Shuling looked at Yuejin and said with a smile, "sister Yuejin, what are you doing?"


    Yue Jin said with a smile, "what do you think our fellow disciples will do to the young master? If it is good, there is no problem. If it is not good, it is really hard to imagine. If they fight against the young master, is it not worth our silence?"Feng Mo Liang said coldly: "we should really be silent for a moment. We meet a black, shameless, insidious and vicious guy. That guy may have bad luck."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Feng Moliang. Then he went to Feng Moliang and said with a smile, "you really understand me very well. You only use eight words to express my personality clearly. I really admire you."


    "Come on, go away."


    Zheng Tai saw that these two people had a tendency to quarrel again, and then immediately said, "well, you two really don''t forget to quarrel when."


    From Qiuxia, this is to say: "it''s OK, quarrel can enhance feelings."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Li Qiuxia and then said, "girl, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think you are Liu Yiheng''s person. I dare not move you."


    "Er Well, you''ll think I didn''t say anything, but then you''ll know if I''m right or wrong. " From the autumn Xia said with a smile.


    Then she said to Liu Yiheng, "OK, let''s go. I know what to do."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, let''s go." Then the party walked into the square.


    Several girls from Qiuxia are really too prominent, especially Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan. These two girls are really too prominent. Therefore, some people who heal the wound see that they both have blue eyes. Moreover, these people are all from small and medium-sized forces and families. They have never seen Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan. Naturally, they don''t know their identities, so Their eyes are also very unrestrained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1554

    Feng Mo Liang''s expression is cold, and she doesn''t pay attention to these people''s eyes at all. She seems to have been like this all the time. She doesn''t care about the people she despises. As for Ji Bingyan, she seems to have been used to it, so she doesn''t have any feelings. Only Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are timid.


    However, both of them were with Liu Yiheng. At this time, Yuehuo and Yuejin couldn''t squeeze into each other. Finally, they had to give up pushing with Lu Manman and Lu Manyao and chose to walk behind Liu Yiheng.


    Li Qiuxia soon found the man of Tianfeng mountain villa, but when he saw the people who had left behind, she could not help frowning, but she took the lead to walk in the past.


    At this time, there were 24 people in Tianfeng mountain villa. Most of them were on them. Only a few of them were intact. One of them saw Li Qiuxia at a glance, and then stood up with a smile.


    Although they have not been formal disciples of Tianfeng for a long time, they have not known Tianfeng for a long time.


    The man who stood up naturally knew him. He went directly to Qiuxia and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, it''s very nice of you to be OK."


    From Qiuxia hugged fist, and then said: "thank you very much for your concern."


    This man is the fifth elder martial brother of Tianfeng mountain villa. His name is Yue Changliu. His strength is also very strong. He is the peak level of the king of spirit. In such places as Tianfeng mountain villa, his strength is very strong.


    Yue Changliu ha ha ha smile, then said: "we are all the same door, care about you should be." After saying that, he reached out to help leave Qiuxia, and ran away from Qiuxia''s hand.


    From Qiuxia immediately take back his hand, and then said: "no matter how to say, or to thank five elder martial brother."


    Yue Changliu''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he said secretly in his heart: "this smelly girl, how can you be so disrespectful, but it''s OK. Now you come to me. Then in the ruins here, I will definitely try to take you down." Thinking of this, he took back his hand and put it to his mouth, pretending to cough.


    His action is natural, but some people found some clues, but no one said anything.


    After Yue Changliu coughed, he immediately frowned and said, "younger martial sister, where are the others?"


    Li Qiuxia''s expression was a little dim, and then said: "all dead."


    "Dead?"


    "Dead, it was killed by the people of Hehe and Huange."


    Hearing this, Yue Changliu frowned, and then said, "he, Huan pavilion? It''s too much. We Tianfeng mountain villa and their hehe and Huange have always been well water, but they killed our fellow students innocently. Hum, this matter will never end like this, but it''s really unjust that those martial brothers died. " After that, there was a sad expression on his face.


    But his expression is very lifelike, but the sadness is not reflected in his eyes. Liu Yiheng shakes his head when he sees here.


    Yue Changliu''s words are very domineering, but the younger martial brothers and sisters behind him are all skimming their lips. What kind of power is he and Huan pavilion? The existence of the highest level of the ancient empire, Tianfeng mountain villa can be regarded as the first-class force at most. Compared with hehe and Huange, it is too poor. Even if it is the six Super families, they can''t compare with each other. It''s ridiculous.


    From Qiuxia naturally won''t show other expressions, she just said calmly: "it''s up to the elder martial brother to make the decision."


    Yue Changliu nodded and then glanced back. When he saw Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai, his eyes were arrogant and contemptuous, with a sense of being superior.


    Then he said, "younger martial sister, it seems that the people behind you are not from Tianfeng villa, are they?"


    From Qiuxia nodded and said, "well, they are all my friends."


    "Friend? From the kingdom? "


    "Well Yes, it''s from Donghua kingdom. " Li Qiuxia said.


    After hearing this, Yue Changliu said anxiously: "younger martial sister, they are your friends. We should take care of them when we are with us. But now you can see that this relic is very dangerous. Sometimes we can''t spare time. If we take these friends with you, I''m afraid..."


    Speaking of this, he looked back at the people behind him, and then continued: "the elder martial brother and other people have already left. We and several younger martial brothers are guarding the injured younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters. If you take your friends with you, they may not be able to protect their safety."


    We can take care of our friends in May


    Yue Changliu looked at the moon fire, and then said with a smile, "if you can take care of yourself, why be with us? Do you think so? "


    Yuehuo frowned, but she didn''t speak. Another person said directly: "younger martial sister Yuehuo, I know you are kind-hearted, and it''s not easy for your friends to rush to the kingdom. But since you are from the Kingdom, you should have the consciousness of coming from the kingdom. You should not come to such a dangerous place as the ruins.""Yes? If we continue to move forward, we will have no time to look after ourselves. Where can we have the leisure to take care of them? If it''s all procrastination, it''s even more troublesome. "


    "It''s OK to say that if you don''t have insight and accidentally touch the mechanism that shouldn''t be touched and the monster that shouldn''t be touched, then the trouble will be even greater."


    "And..."


    "Shut up..." At this time, Yue Changliu suddenly said in a loud voice. Then he walked two steps quickly to Feng Moliang, and then said, "this girl, are you also a friend of younger martial sister Qiuxia?" He didn''t see feng Mo Liang just now. When he saw Feng Mo Liang, he was immediately surprised by Feng Mo Liang''s unique temperament and beautiful and flawless face, so he stopped others from talking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1555

    Feng Moliang has enough lethality to almost all men. She is not only beautiful, but also has a pair of charming eyes with cool temperament and cold expression. Together, it seems like poison. Therefore, it is not surprising that Yue Changliu was shocked. Even when Liu Yiheng first met Feng Moliang, she was shaken to death.


    Feng Mo Liang looks at Yue Changliu. His eyes are disgusted. Then he just gives a faint "Er" to reply.


    Feng Mo Liang still gives Liu Yiheng face. Otherwise, with Feng Mo Liang''s character, he would never say a word to him. Although Feng Moliang likes to quarrel with Liu Yiheng, she seldom talks to others. Even in the face of her master, he is indifferent and reticent.


    Yue Changliu got a word reply from Feng Moliang. He frowned, but immediately laughed, and then said, "ha ha, that''s good. We just said a fact just now. But you can rest assured that as long as you follow us, we will certainly protect your safety, so girls don''t have to worry too much."


    Feng Mo Liang didn''t want to say a word this time and turned around directly.


    After a few days of getting along with Qiuxia, she has probably known Feng Moliang''s character. She will not pay any attention to other people except Liu Yiheng, because Feng Moliang only talks to Liu Yiheng, but also talks with Yuehuo occasionally, which is very brief.


    So she immediately said: "five elder martial brother, you don''t blame ah, my friend is like this, her personality is relatively light, do not like to talk to others."


    Yue Changliu gave a dry cough, then he laughed, and then said, "well, I can see that the girl''s temperament is cold, just like a green lotus, so it''s right to have such a character."


    After that, he looked at Ji Bingyan and Lu''s sisters again. Then he was stunned again. Then he said in his heart, "what kind of world is this? Why are people in the kingdom so beautiful? Is there something wrong with it? In the past, those so-called beauties, if compared with those in front of us, would be really ugly


    Thinking of this, he came to Ji Bingyan again and said, "girl, have you joined the force?"


    Ji Bingyan just smile and then turn to see Liu Yiheng.


    Seeing this situation, Yue Changliu narrowed his eyes, then turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng. He said to Liu Yiheng, "how? Brother, can you answer this question? " His voice and tone of voice are not as good as those of Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan. Some of them are high and some of them are questioning.


    Liu Yiheng did not dispute with such a person, but said calmly: "yes, I can make the decision. We have no power for the time being. Do not know what advice does this elder brother have?"


    Yue Changliu heard Liu Yiheng''s tone and laughed dryly. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng with disdain and said, "well, you might as well join us in Tianfeng mountain villa. Although our Tianfeng mountain villa is not comparable to the four major forces and the six Super families, it is definitely the top one among the first-class forces. You are absolutely lucky to join Tianfeng mountain villa Why? " He spoke with charity and strength.


    After Yue Changliu finished, his eyes were fixed on Liu Yiheng, and he said in his heart, "I hope you know the current affairs. It''s better to agree. In this way, you may still have the opportunity to enter Tianfeng mountain villa and explore with us. Otherwise, this remains will become your tomb."


    In fact, he didn''t look down on Liu Yiheng and others at all. After all, these people came from the Kingdom, especially Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai. The reason why he was willing to talk to Liu Yiheng was that Feng Moliang, Ji Bingyan and Lu''s sisters. If Liu Yiheng agreed, these girls would join in, and he could pursue them openly Please, as for Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai, if it''s OK to cooperate with him, otherwise, just try to kill them directly.


    At the same time, he didn''t think Liu Yiheng and others would refuse. After all, the people who came to the kingdom of Chongwang didn''t want to join a good force, but it was a great luck to join a first-class force like Tianfeng villa. How could these people refuse?


    Liu Yiheng naturally knew what he meant, so he said calmly, "I''m sorry, we don''t want to join the force yet."


    Originally, Yue Changliu had already thought out the words of welcome, and at the same time, he also had a happy smile on his face. But after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, those words of welcome were directly suppressed in his voice, and the smile on his face was frozen.


    After a while, he said, "what did you say?"


    Liu Yiheng still said calmly, "I said we don''t want to join any forces yet."


    Hearing this, Yue Changliu''s voice cooled down, and then said, "do you know how much face we give you when we invite you from Tianfeng villa?"


    Liu Yiheng: "face accepted, but we will not join."


    At this time, a man from behind came by and said, "hum Some people from the Kingdom dare to refuse the invitation of our fifth elder martial brother. I think you really don''t want towww.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1556

    "That''s right. It''s just a bunch of rubbish. It''s still loaded. Where is Tianfeng villa? It''s your good luck to invite you, and it''s good for you as well as the five elder martial brothers to invite you, so that you will not be bullied and you dare to refuse. It''s really ungrateful. "


    Then he said everything, but this time Yue Changliu didn''t say anything. He wanted to put some pressure on Liu Yiheng in this way.


    When Yue Huo and Yue Jin heard this, they would get angry. No one dares to speak to their young master like this. What kind of man is he in front of him.


    But left Qiuxia first said: "five elder martial brothers, don''t be angry. These friends of mine have their own mission to the Empire, and they don''t mean to refuse the invitation of the fifth elder martial brother."


    Liu Yiheng went on to say, "yes, we are all from Donghua kingdom. We are all with tasks, so we can''t join you Tianfeng villa."


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "what do you say more?"


    When Yue Changliu heard the voice of Feng Mo Liang, his whole body was numb. Although the voice of Feng Mo Liang was cold, it was very beautiful. It was like a spring in ice valley. In addition, Li Qiuxia and Liu Yiheng had already stepped down to him. So he laughed and said, "it was so. I''m sorry. We misunderstood you just now. In this case, that''s it Well, I won''t force you. You can follow us in this relic exploration. "


    "Five elder martial brother, this is not very good, we..."


    "Shut up, what? Don''t my words count? " After that, his face was also cold.


    Yue Changliu has his own ideas. Now he just needs to get these people into his team. When they see that they are strong, they may join Tianfeng villa. Even if they still don''t want to join, then he has a way to let them join. At least these girls must join in, not to mention they will Forget it.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about Yue Changliu''s idea at all. He just wanted to give Li Qiuxia and others a safe environment, but he had to achieve the effect of experience. So Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Ji Bingyan looked at the people around and said, "so when can we start?"


    When the beauty spoke, the others didn''t answer, while Yue Changliu said, "wait a minute. When our younger martial brothers and sisters are almost in good condition, we are going out, and it will be safer."


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said, "OK." After that, she also sat on the ground and began to meditate.


    Liu Yiheng, Zheng Tai and Feng Moliang looked at each other, and then they sat down together and began to meditate. For a while, several forces came to attract Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan. They were really beautiful, and there was no way to do it.


    Although Liu Yiheng felt helpless, he couldn''t help it. After all, he didn''t let these girls block their faces, so he could only bear such harassment.


    However, the reputation of Tianfeng mountain villa is still good. Several people with the same strength as Tianfeng mountain villa came to chat up a few words, and found that Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan did not pay any attention to them, and they left voluntarily.


    But it''s not just Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan who are in trouble. Some girls have come to chat up with each other. Fortunately, there are no scoundrels and ignorance like LAN Youjun, so it''s very easy to get rid of. However, some girls in Tianfeng mountain villa are also interested in Liu Yiheng, which makes Liu Yiheng more depressed.


    Zheng Tai said in a low voice: "younger brother Liu, you are really welcome, but you see the faces of those girls are not very right, you''d better be careful."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at fengmoliang, Lu''s sisters, Yuehuo and Yuejin, and then said helplessly, "I have refused all of them? What''s more, I can''t blame me. I didn''t say anything when they attracted the bees and butterflies? "


    Feng Mo Liang suddenly said, "who do you say attracts bees and butterflies?"


    "It''s you. What''s the matter? Are you unconvinced? "


    Zheng Tai: "you two lower your voice, don''t quarrel, don''t let people laugh."


    Feng Mo Liang "hum" a, and then no longer speak, but this sound although proud, but also with a trace of coquetry flavor, this makes Feng Mo cool face slightly changed, sometimes she really hate the present self, how to become like this.


    Zheng Tai just laughed, and then did not continue to tease these two people, after all, they now said too much, it is likely that people heard something wrong.


    In this way, they spent nearly two hours here, and then Yue Changliu said calmly, "are you all rested? We are so far behind. If we want to get good things, we must seize the time. " He was also a bit unable to look down, because several girls from their gang had been wandering around Liu Yiheng. Although Liu Yiheng did not give them a reply, their eyes never left Liu Yiheng, which made Yue Changliu helpless.After hearing this, the people of Tianfeng mountain villa immediately got up and said: "rest well, fifth elder martial brother, we can continue to move forward."


    Yue Changliu nodded, and then ran to Feng Moliang and said, "girl, you should keep up with me. I will definitely protect you well and won''t let you get a little hurt."


    Feng Mo said without expression: "I can do it myself."


    "You don''t have to. You''re welcome."


    Ji Bingyan, with a smile, then said, "people have said so. How can you give others a face?"


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "then you follow him well."


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "no problem." Then he turned to Yue Changliu and said, "how about I follow you? Five elder martial brothers. " Ji Bingyan''s voice is very sweet, also very good to hear.


    Yue Changliu''s face was a little ugly, but after hearing Ji Bingyan''s words, he immediately laughed and said, "no problem, I will protect your safety. By the way, there are the two little sisters." After that, he pointed to Lu Manman and Lu Manyao.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "we can do it ourselves."


    This time, Yue Changliu didn''t ask for anything. Anyway, they were all together, and he made up his mind. No matter what the final result was, he would certainly get these girls into Tianfeng mountain villa. So he immediately said, "OK, let''s go. I''ll go ahead, younger martial brother sun. After you''re finished, are you ok?"


    A tall man said, "no problem."


    "Well, let''s go." Then a group of people walked towards the edge of the square. At the edge of the square, there were several passages. Yue Changliu made a little judgment, and then took the lead to walk in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1557

    Because this road was also passed by others, there was no danger ahead. Everyone was very relaxed. Several girls came to chat with Liu Yiheng.


    A girl said, "are you really from Donghua kingdom?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s from Donghua kingdom."


    "Then why don''t you join us in Tianfeng villa? All your friends have joined in. Wouldn''t it be better for you to join together? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "we have other tasks."


    "What a pity."


    "By the way, do you know why your five elder brothers chose this road?" Liu Yiheng asked.


    "Because this road is the road our elder martial brother took, and the leader of this road is the Mohist School in the ancient city of desolation. The relationship between Tianfeng villa and Mohism is very good, so we naturally choose this road."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Mohist school?"


    "Oh, by the way, you are from Donghua Kingdom, don''t you know Mohist school? Mohism is a very strong family. This time, they take the lead in entering Mo Tianyun. The strength is strong, which is already the strength of the other side of the spiritual emperor. As long as we follow him, we will be less dangerous. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng secretly said, "Mohist school? If the Mohist people see me, they may not have to fight with monsters. They will kill me. "


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, I know." Then Liu Yiheng asked about some trifles along the way.


    According to the girl, the six Super families and the four major forces respectively lead a team to explore, which can greatly reduce the loss. Of course, some mercenary regiments, or people of small families and small forces, are not qualified to join. There is only one result waiting for them, that is, death.


    Although it is very cruel to say so, but this is the fact, and the world is so cruel, a martial arts practitioner without strength is equal to death.


    Liu Yiheng and others went forward all the way. At this time, Liu Yiheng also found that there were more and more stone chambers on both sides, and they were more and more secret. At the same time, some monsters appeared.


    Because there are many forks in this passage, there is no way to clean up all the monsters. At this time, the monster beast is the tiger, and the realm is the fourth level demon king. Its strength is equivalent to the peak state of human spirit king.


    Yue Changliu saw the tiger in front of him, frowned and said, "everybody be careful, this guy should be very strong."


    Feng Moliang and Zheng Tai just took a look at the tiger, and then they stopped looking, because it was only a move that these two people wanted to kill the tiger.


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "ah, what a strong tiger."


    Yue Changliu said seriously: "it''s really strong, but you can rest assured that we can deal with it and won''t hurt you." After saying that, he first ordered several people to protect fengmoliang and Ji Bingyan, and then called on the rest of Tianfeng villa, and then rushed directly to the tiger.


    The two sides soon fought together. Liu Yiheng shook his head slightly when he saw the fighting situation. Because the fighting effectiveness of these people was really average, and they had no rules and regulations, and there was no cooperation between them. More than a dozen people had been tormented by tigers and their hands were in a mess.


    Wu Xia said, "it''s easier for us to cooperate with each other in this way."


    Yue Changliu squinted and then said, "well, you''re right. Listen to me. Long weapons and strong attack, defense help, defense, attack and speed are good at harassing nearby. Do I understand what I said?"


    After listening to Yue Changliu''s words, the people of Tianfeng mountain villa immediately made adjustments. Although the adjustment was not very big, the attack and defense obviously had a lot of rhythm, and the fierce tiger and monster gradually fell into the downwind.


    After all, all of these people are at the level of spirit king. Although the monster''s body is strong, and its attack and defense are much stronger than that of human beings, the tiger alone can''t hold the wolves, and the ants often kill the elephant. Therefore, even if the fierce tiger monster''s attack and defense are stronger, they still fall under the cooperative attack of people in Tianfeng mountain villa.


    The people of Tianfeng mountain villa were relieved after they solved the tiger monster. Then several people saw that Liu Yiheng and others were relaxed and left behind. They were somewhat unbalanced.


    So one of them said, "ah It''s shameless. I can''t make any effort at all. I have to follow with a shameless face all the time. If I had been here, I would have been dead. "


    "Who said it was not? It''s not just shameless, it''s really shameless. "


    "Hey, can''t you blame others? Don''t they have strength? Moreover, there are beautiful women to help. What''s more, if you don''t work hard, you may get a chance. Who doesn''t want to? " His words seemed to be persuasive, but they were really insidious.


    Yue Changliu looked at several people who were talking, then turned to Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan and said, "you two mind. They didn''t say you."It is more obvious that he said this to whom.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1558

    It is more obvious that he said this to whom.


    Interest and Zheng Tai did not pay any attention to Yue Changliu. In their eyes, Yue Changliu was just a piece of rubbish. However, Liu Yiheng told Feng Mo Liang with his eyes to keep her from moving.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng can kill these people, but Liu Yiheng is still thinking about Li Qiuxia and others. If they want to stay in Tianfeng mountain villa, they can''t kill them here. Otherwise, once they are known, it will be difficult for them to leave Qiuxia and others.


    Liu Yiheng knows that these first-class forces have special ways to track down the killing of their disciples. Although it is a relic here, it is hard to find out what to investigate if it is poured out. However, if one finds his own people doing it, there will be no less trouble.


    So Liu Yiheng just ignored them. When the time came, he had his own way to punish them, so he just looked at the people in Tianfeng villa with a smile on his face.


    When the people of Tianfeng mountain villa saw that Liu Yiheng was so shameless, they could not help it, because they could see that Yue Changliu cared about the two girls. But if Liu Yiheng was expelled at this time, the two girls would naturally follow. So they all chose to shut up. Although they were not convinced, there was no way.


    Yue Changliu said to Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai at this time: "do you two want to continue to follow?" It seemed that Liu Yiheng would die if he didn''t follow them. There was charity and contempt.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "of course, do you have any requirements?"


    Yue Changliu said coldly: "the request is actually very simple, that is, you join us in Tianfeng villa. Now you can see the strength of our Tianfeng villa, and my elder martial brother''s strength is even stronger. It''s your luck to join us."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I have also said my difficulties. Why do you have to work hard to force each other?"


    Yue Changliu narrowed his eyes and said, "am I forcing you? I''m giving you a chance. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I thank you, but I can''t join you in Tianfeng villa."


    This time left Qiuxia to walk by and say: "also Heng younger brother, otherwise you go first by yourself."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "is it really OK?"


    "Should it be all right?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m not at ease."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, a man in Tianfeng mountain villa stood up and said, "ha ha, you are really funny. A person who is following our buttocks has the face to say that he doesn''t trust others. How shameless are you?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker, then said with a smile to Li Qiuxia: "you come here for a while, I have something to say to you."


    Yue Changliu said calmly: "what? Is there anything you can''t say in front of us? "


    Liu Yiheng: "what we want to talk about is about the kingdom. It doesn''t matter whether you listen or not. It''s just that some people will be bored."


    Yue Changliu impatiently said: "OK, then you go to say it quickly, it is really troublesome."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and left Qiuxia together.


    Looking at their backs, Yue Changliu thought to himself: "no matter what you say, it''s all right. In the end, the two girls must stay. No, it''s the four girls who want to stay. As for the two men I don''t think there will be two more bodies in the ruins. " Thinking of this, he also gave a grim smile.


    Ji Bingyan has been looking at him. When she saw Yue Changliu''s expression, she shook her head, because he could be sure that the boy could choke.


    Liu Yiheng took Qiuxia away for a distance, and then directly took out some charms, and then said: "you take these, then give them to Yuehuo, Yuejin and Shuling. I think you should all know how to use them?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng gave Li Qiuxia some of the four level Charms refined.


    Li Qiuxia took these charms and said in surprise: "level Four charm? Brother Yiheng, are you a level 4 practitioner


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it''s not long since I was promoted, but it''s enough. Besides, I''ll set up a Fu array where necessary. Then you''ll look for treasures near the Fu array. Even if you can''t find them, don''t take any risks. Do you understand?"


    Li Qiuxia nodded and then said, "what are you going to do with the five elder martial brothers?"


    "How to deal with it? In fact, if you want to meet wuzhufeng with me, you can deal with it now. But I think you should continue to experience outside, because if you go back to wuzhufeng with me, you will almost lose the opportunity to experience independently. "


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "well, I know."


    "This is the way to walk the Fu array. I have drawn it all."


    From Qiuxia squinted and said, "do you think about it?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes, I had thought that I would meet you here, so naturally, it is well prepared, and now it is just used?""Well, I see. Let''s go back."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and went back with Li Qiuxia. When he came to Yue Changliu, he said with a smile, "OK, can we go now?"


    Yue Changliu said with a cold face, "of course, you should keep up with me. If you encounter a monster, you will be miserable."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, we will follow."


    Yue Changliu just glanced at Liu Yiheng indifferently, then turned to Feng Mo with a cool smile and said, "girl, let''s go. You should follow me closely." That attitude is definitely a 180 degree turn. It is contemptuous and contemptuous to Liu Yiheng, but it is courteous and flattering to Feng Moliang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1559

    Feng Mo Liang is tired of this guy, but in order to cooperate with Liu Yiheng, she still keeps her temper and says coldly: "I know."


    Hearing these three words, Yue Changliu''s face was about to bloom, because this was the first time Feng Moliang had said more than one word to him. How could he not be happy.


    So he said excitedly, "well, that''s good. Let''s go." After that, he swaggered forward. He felt that as long as he communicated with Feng Moliang more, Feng Moliang would certainly identify with him. Then Hum.


    Unfortunately, he was totally wrong. Feng Moliang killed his heart at this time, so she went to Liu Yiheng with a cold face and said in a low voice, "is this time I can help you?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "are you helping me?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "well, it''s really true, so even if you give me a life, can you?"


    Feng Mo Liang bit his teeth and said, "hum, do you think I''m such a mean person?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "so what do you care about these?"? I''m not afraid of anything now. I''m afraid you''ll kill me


    "It''s a matter of time."


    "Shhh..." Liu Yiheng made a gesture of silence, and then said in a low voice, "OK, we will talk about this later. Anyway, it''s the two of us. I have to solve the problems in front of me first."


    "How do you solve it?"


    "I think it should be soon."


    "It''s better to hurry up, or I can''t help killing all this rubbish." Feng Mo said coldly.


    "I see. I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    While chatting in a low voice, the two continued to move forward. However, their strength was too strong, so no one could hear their conversation except Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan.


    The party again advanced for nearly three hours. At this time, there were more and more forked roads in front of them. The strength of monsters had become more and more strong. Yue Changliu and others had already been unable to do what they wanted. What they chose was always the road left by Tianfeng villa as a signal.


    When they tried their best again, and still helped Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai secretly to eliminate a monster in front of them, the front suddenly vibrated again.


    Yue Changliu saw such a situation, some panic said: "no, there should be a very strong monster ahead, we quickly retreat."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s too late."


    Yue Changliu glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you say?"


    "It''s too late for me to believe you." After that, he reached out and pointed to the front.


    Then we can see a group of monsters like rhinoceros in front of us. These monsters are very fast, like a torrent, rushing towards Yue Changliu and others. At this time, they are all in the channel, and the road is only a little wider. Under such impact, they are not likely to survive, and even if it is a wave of shock If they don''t die, they will be seriously injured. In the ruins, serious injuries are almost no different from disappointment.


    Yue Changliu saw such a monster, his legs almost softened, and then directly said: "everyone run." After that, he took the lead to run to the front. At this time, he did not care about Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan. What beautiful women, what rare beauties, in the critical moment of life, are all vain, life is the most important, so he also tried his best to improve the speed and run all the way forward.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this, his eyes twinkled a few times. But at this time, two girls came to Li Qiuxia and others. One of them said, "what are you doing? Run quickly


    Li Qiuxia deliberately said in a trembling voice, "I My My legs don''t work. I Elder martial sister, you go quickly, leave us alone, I know the elder martial sister is very good to us, from the beginning is like this. "


    Hearing this, the girl said angrily, "what are you talking about? How can I give up on you? No matter whether we are in the same school or not, I can''t stand still. "


    The month fire then said: "elder martial sister, is this true?"


    "Of course, don''t talk nonsense. We can''t escape the impact of the monster in such a situation. We can''t escape the impact of this monster. So, take a chance." After saying that, he directly carried away from Qiuxia.


    From Qiuxia and did not refuse, but the tone of a little excited said: "elder martial sister, thank you, really thank you, did not expect that I can meet such a good person elder martial sister."


    "Ah When I connected you to Tianfeng mountain villa, I was responsible for you. OK, stop talking nonsense. We... " When he said this, he turned his head and saw Liu Yiheng and others were indifferent. There was no fear in their eyes, and there was no fear at all. This was obviously not the expression that should be seen at such a time.


    So she said suspiciously, "you You are. "Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "sometimes a kind action and behavior can really save a life."


    "What?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "well, let''s go quickly, everyone follow me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also ran to the front, not fast or slow, but the action was extremely elegant.


    When the woman saw Liu Yiheng''s speed and elegant movements, he was completely stunned and murmured: "how can this be possible? What kind of strength is needed for such a leisurely pace? "


    From Qiuxia a woman, and then said: "well, don''t be dazed, I''ll explain it to you for a while." After saying that, she took the woman to follow Liu Yiheng.


    Soon Liu Yiheng found a secret room, and then went directly into the secret room. Other people immediately followed him. When they came in, Liu Yiheng waved a little, and then those monsters like rhinoceros didn''t feel their existence at all, and passed directly in front of their secret room.


    We should know that the monsters in the ruins are very ferocious. Once human beings are found, they will fight to death to attack. There is no situation of turning a blind eye to them.


    This is another woman, surprised to say: "this This is This is. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what is this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1560

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what is this?"


    The woman stares at Liu Yiheng. Her eyes are full of surprise, including panic and fear. She stammers: "this is It''s... "


    "What is it? Come on, it''s OK. " Zheng Tai said indifferently.


    The woman looked at Zheng Tai again and said, "is this Fu array?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "how do you know it''s Fu Zhen?"


    The woman stammered, "because Because the general array is not There is no way to be so fast I am a master of array, so I I also know the power of the array, and I''m sure it''s not Not an array, so Just It can only be It''s a rune. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "even if it is, is it necessary for you to do this? Are we really that terrible? "


    "No I just think, this secret Too It''s too big. "


    It can''t be blamed on women. The Fu array is too important, and it''s a very terrible thing that these people can use fu array. If people know that they have Fu array, then these people may be in danger. Moreover, this danger is not only in the ruins, but also when they go out.


    Because since they have a Fu array on them, even if they are not the Fu array that they have drawn by themselves, then they must know the person who depicts the Fu array. Even so, it is definitely the object of many power struggles. Now exposed to her, how could he not be afraid?


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "since I let you see it, I didn''t want to deal with you, but you have to swear that you won''t say it, otherwise..."


    The woman immediately raised her hand and said in a loud voice, "I swear with my soul and pulse that I will never tell you about it."


    Another woman also raised her hand and said, "I swear with my soul and pulse that I will never reveal it."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, the reason why I brought you two here this time is because your personality is worth my doing, and also because of sister Qiuxia."


    "Then my other senior brothers and junior brothers."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "did they care about the life and death of Qiuxia sister?"


    "But what happened just now was really sudden. Maybe..."


    "There is no possibility of life. Besides, it has been said as an established fact, I will not care about their life and death. Moreover, I can feel that there should be no place to explore in this place. You can stay here and when those monsters disperse, you can go out to kill them or look for treasures. But remember, don''t go too far. ¡±Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Li Qiuxia smiles, and then says, "OK, I know Yiheng brother. You have said it several times. How can you become so mother-in-law now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, then I''m going." Then he turned his head and said, "man man man, man Yao, you two stay here."


    Lu Manman wanted to go with him, but they both knew that if they were following at this time, they were just looking for trouble for Liu Yiheng and others.


    So Lu Manyao came up and said, "OK, we two stay here. You can take these pills and maybe you can use them." After saying that, she took out a large bottle of small bottles of a pile of pills.


    The woman in Tianfeng mountain villa was surprised to see so many pills, but she quickly covered her mouth with her hand and did not let herself shout out. Although the Empire and the kingdom are different, many resources are more than the Kingdom, but so many pills, she is indeed the first time to see.


    After taking the pill, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, you can find treasure and explore here. Let''s go first." After that, Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang, Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan left the chamber.


    When the four people left, the woman said, "Qiuxia, what''s going on with your friend? Are they really from the kingdom? "


    Li Qiuxia said with a smile: "elder martial sister, I didn''t cheat you. Brother Yiheng really came from the kingdom of Wang, because we knew each other since childhood, as for the other three." Here, he looked at Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, and then said, "you are going to ask these two girls."


    The two women in Tianfeng villa look at Lu Manman and Lu Manyao.


    Lu Manyao said: "I don''t know about elder martial brother Zheng Tai. I just know that he is a disciple of Shenfeng in wuzhu peak, ranking second. I don''t know the origin of fengmoliang, but it must be terrible. Sister Ji Bingyan is Ji''s family and a disciple of shaoshifeng."


    After Lu Manyao finished, the two women in Tianfeng villa were stunned. They had just thought that these people were not simple, but they did not expect that their origins were so profound.


    What kind of place is Shenfeng in wuzhu peak? It''s a place known to the whole ancient empire, a forbidden area for martial artists, and a place where everyone is afraid. Because if you offend other people on wuzhu peak, there may be ways to use various relationships to ease it. However, if you offend the people of zhongshenfeng, you will face crazy revenge and unreasonable revenge.But fortunately, the people in Shenfeng are very few, so even if you want to offend, it''s not so easy, but I didn''t expect to be caught up by them today.


    Naturally, the two women are very clear about what Yue Changliu thought and did. Now they are really glad that the fifth elder martial brother has not really put into action. Otherwise, Tianfeng villa may be really dangerous.


    So one of the women said to Lu Manyao, "girl, then they won''t fight against Tianfeng villa, will they?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1561

    Lu Manyao listened to this, puzzled asked: "why do you start to Tianfeng villa?"


    "This The fifth elder martial brother just now


    Lu Manyao gave a light smile and then said, "don''t worry, brother Lu didn''t pay attention to your five elder martial brothers. If he really wanted to do something, your five elder martial brothers would have been killed. I don''t know how many times. Besides, elder brother Liu is not a killer. He won''t move Tianfeng mountain villa."


    The woman was still palpitating and patted her chest, and then said, "I''ll be relieved." Then she looked at Lu Manyao carefully, and then said, "are you a alchemist?"


    Lu Manyao nodded and said, "yes, I am a cultivator."


    "This You wuzhufeng even let a cultivator come here to experience? "


    Lu Manyao: "ha ha, in fact, I ran out on my own, and I entered the wuzhu peak as the servant girl of elder brother Liu. Naturally, no one will take care of me."


    The woman laughed and said secretly in her heart, "what kind of abnormal place is zhongshenfeng? Dan mender? What''s more, he seems to be a very powerful cultivator who wants to enter as a servant girl of others. How strong is the person who can let this cultivator call a servant girl? It''s a terrible place


    Li Qiuxia laughed and said, "two girls, can you tell me your name?"


    "My name is Lu Manyao, and this is my sister, Lu Manman."


    Li Qiuxia: "Manman and Manyao, since brother Yiheng has asked you to stay with us, we will work hard together. Maybe we can get some good things. It''s not sure."


    Lu Manman said softly, "well, everything depends on my sister." Lu Manman and Lu Manyao have no opinion. Since Liu Yiheng calls this woman sister, they are willing to listen to her.


    Li Qiuxia smiles and then says, "OK, but we have to wait for a moment to make sure there is no danger outside. We are going out. We are not Yiheng''s younger brother."


    Everyone nodded and agreed, so a girl began to meditate in Liu Yiheng''s Fu array.


    On the other side, Yue Changliu and others had already turned into another channel, which was safe for the time being. However, they were all in cold sweat, and there were more than 20 people. At this time, there were eight people left. All the rest were under the iron feet of the monster.


    Yue Changliu''s face was very ugly. He looked at the remaining seven people and sighed.


    At this time, a man came up and said, "five elder martial brothers, those people should all It''s a pity to have those two girls


    Yue Changliu frowned, and then said, "what''s a pity? At that time, we didn''t care so much. Besides, there are both women. Although the two women are special and beautiful, are our lives more valuable in beautiful women


    The others nodded at the same time, and then said, "but we have a lot of martial brothers and casualties."


    "Well, since we have come to the ruins, we have to bear the risk of death. What''s more, this time, it''s not that we left them behind, but that their own speed is not fast enough. Besides, we can''t do anything. At that time, the only thing we can do is to escape, so that there will be someone to worship them."


    "Yes, the fifth elder martial brother is right. What should we do next?"


    Yue Changliu thought for a moment and then said, "it''s impossible to find the elder martial brother now. I don''t know that he broke through the blockade of the monster beast. However, we can continue to explore. As long as we are careful, there should be no problem."


    "OK, we all listen to the five elder martial brothers."


    Yue Changliu laughed and then said, "well, we''re going to continue to explore after we''ve repaired in place and recovered to the best state."


    The rest seven people nodded, and then sat on the ground together and began to meditate. At this time, Yue Changliu had a look of pity on his face. He secretly said, "it''s a pity. Those two girls are so beautiful. If you can get them on the bed, they will taste very good. Unfortunately, it''s a pity."


    In fact, he did not know that his idea was undoubtedly to seek death. Fortunately, he did not put it into action. It can be said that he has not yet had time to put it into action. However, the person who seeks death will never stop his way of seeking death. This is a later remark and will not be mentioned for the time being.


    Liu Yiheng and others, after they left the chamber of secrets, the rhinoceros monsters have already rushed past. They will not come back for a while. Even if they do, they will not have the prestige just now. Even if they do, they will use the magic spell of flying in the air, which is not very flustered.


    Ji Bingyan looked at Liu Yiheng, then said: "you will leave those two girls there, do you rest assured?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, I don''t worry. Sister Qiuxia is a very steady person and very smart. Her experience is good, and there are no men there, so I''m very relieved."


    Now we said, "what should we do with brother Zheng? Keep going? Or to look for our wuzhufeng people? "Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "don''t go to them. At this time, in addition to the people we absolutely trust, who can we trust? Don''t forget, this relic worships slaughter. "


    Ji Bingyan: "but just a few of us, if we meet Mohist people, then it will be very dangerous."


    "Why should we meet them? We should go our own way. There are so many channels here, we are not so easy to meet."


    Zheng Tai narrowed his eyes and said, "but I always feel that no matter which channel we choose, the last place we lead to should be the same."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, I feel the way, and what is waiting for us is not necessarily surprise, but fear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1562

    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, I feel the way, and what is waiting for us is not necessarily surprise, but fear."


    Zheng Tai laughed, and then said, "younger martial brother Liu, you have said this many times. It seems that you really have deep scruples about this relic."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "well, because I feel the danger."


    "Do you feel right?" Feng Mo said coldly.


    "Of course, there has never been a mistake, otherwise I would not have lived to this day." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Ji Bingyan: "but now we have come in. Even if it is a trap, we are already in the trap."


    "It may also be said that he is in the game, and the players have not appeared so far, but if he wants to control this game, he needs to make more efforts than he imagined." Liu Yiheng squinted and said.


    Feng Mo Liang: "don''t say these useless, what should we do now?"


    "Of course, I keep going. As long as I don''t meet the Mohists, everything will be fine." After that, Liu Yiheng took the lead and walked forward.


    Feng Mo Liang pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. She followed her. Zheng Tai said to Ji Bingyan with a smile: "I really don''t know when these two people can stop fighting."


    Ji Bingyan: "after they don''t quarrel, we should be ready to have a wedding banquet."


    "Ji Bingyan, you''d better take care of your mouth." Feng Mo cool voice said.


    "Ah You can hear it. Really, I thought I said it in a low voice


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Well, I''m wrong. All right, I won''t say it." Then the four men moved on.


    Along the way, the four met some monsters. However, because of the existence of Zheng Tai and Feng Mo Liang, these monsters were easily solved.


    Until five hours later, the voice of fighting suddenly came from the front, Feng Mo Lengran said coldly: "how to do?" At this time, she has unconsciously started to ask Liu Yiheng, that is, she has completely handed over the dominant power.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "go and have a look first. If it''s a Mohist, if not, it depends on the situation."


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile, "do you still want to take advantage of the fire?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. I just want to get the benefits I should get. Besides, the chance here is everyone''s, isn''t it?"


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "yes, chance? It''s for those who are destined to go. " Then Zheng Tai took the lead and walked quickly to the place where he was fighting.


    Soon they saw a group of people fighting around a python. The python was very strong. Although there was no way to play its strongest fighting power in such a channel, it was still a headache.


    Because Python''s body is full of defensive scales, the pure white scales twinkle with dazzling light, but also shows the strength of defense.


    The python is constantly biting its opponent in the passage, and its huge body is also swaying randomly, just like a huge whip. It keeps whipping. If it is accidentally drawn, it is almost broken to pieces and can''t live.


    Ji Bingyan saw the people who besieged the python, and then said: "it''s really a narrow road, there are really Mohist people."


    Zheng Tai: "but the real master of Mohist school is not here, and the threat to us is not big."


    Feng Mo Liang observed and they are different, she said calmly: "that Python seems to be something wrong."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it seems to be injured, and the injury is very serious, but on the surface, it can''t be seen at all. It''s really strange."


    After listening to two people''s words, Zheng Tai also carefully observed the action of the python, and then said: "how do you see that this Python is not right."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "eyes and movements."


    Feng Mo Liang: "its attack and madness."


    Ji Bingyan: "not really."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "there is a very serious pain in his eyes. Although I just looked at it, I can still see it. And its movement is a little awkward. If it is normal, these people may have been killed by it for a long time."


    Feng Mo Liang said indifferently: "its attack is too crazy, but the action is slightly slow, which is why those people can avoid its attack at the critical time. However, I think these people want to deal with this python, maybe they are almost ready. That guy is the fourth level demon emperor level strength, even if there is something wrong, it is not these people With ease. "


    Zheng Tai: "what if these people don''t care about the cost?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. They are not powerful people. Even if they are powerful people, they may leave because of great interests. However, judging from the current situation, I can''t determine the final victory or defeat. After all, the Mohist people may still have successors, which is not necessarily true."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1563

    Ji Bingyan smile, and then said: "ha ha, is also, so we look first, if not, go to help?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "help? How can I help you? "


    "Of course, it is to help the boa constrictor to kill the Mohist and other families first. As for the white boa constrictor?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "it''s beautiful. I like it very much."


    "Er..." Liu Yiheng had a black thread, and then said, "what do you mean you like it?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "what''s the meaning? I''m just saying I like it, and if it''s possible, let it go. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to be so kind. But don''t you feel unkind to those people when you say so?"


    Feng Mo cool indifferent said: "I can not care so much, like is like, hate is hate, this and people and monsters have no relationship."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, you are right. Then we are waiting."


    At this time, the Mohist family and other families and forces have been overwhelmed by the white python. A disciple of the Mohist School whispered, "five brothers, do we want to use our big moves?"


    "But if it''s too early for us to take advantage of them, isn''t it


    This is a small team of Mohist school. In fact, Mohist school is very greedy. In order to get more benefits, they separated all the staff and divided them into five groups. Each group led a group of people to explore, and this group was the weakest among them.


    The strength of the people known as the five brothers is just the realm of the spiritual King''s perfection level. Others are the peak of the spirit king, and there are even many people of the heaven and man level, while other forces have no masters. This is also for the sake of the Mohist people''s own safety. If there are masters in other forces, isn''t this team of Mohist school without any right to speak?


    But there are also big problems. For example, it is difficult for such a group of people to deal with a fourth-order demon emperor, who is also a very strong fourth-order demon emperor.


    Five elder brother''s name is mo Tianzhong, he looks at the situation in front of him, is also brow tight, facial expression is not good-looking.


    The man next to him said helplessly, "but five brothers, if we don''t use it at this time, then we can only give up the things here. It''s too difficult for us to deal with this monster level white python."


    Mo Tian thought again, and then said, "absolutely not. Since the secret room is guarded by the white mang monster, there must be good things in it. We must not give up."


    "Then we can only use our unique skills, or those people will die, we..."


    Mo Tian Chong laughed and said, "those people are dead, isn''t it just right? Then there will be no one to rob us of the treasure. "


    The man looked at Mo Tianzhong, with helplessness in his eyes, and said secretly in his heart, "no one really grabs your baby with you, but what about the future? If we don''t have these people, with our strength, we may not be able to do anything. This is definitely the act of losing watermelon and picking up sesame seeds. "


    It''s a pity that he can''t say this. After all, he''s only a member of the Mohist school, and Mo Tianzhong is his own. Moreover, his talent and potential are higher than him, so he has more right to speak than he does. So he can only remind but not make decisions, so he can only sigh helplessly.


    At this time, those family and power people have begun to be a little overwhelmed. After all, although this passage affected the action and attack of the white python, it also restricted their escape and movement. At this time, the white Python seemed to be completely crazy.


    His mouth made a silky sound, his thick body kept swinging, and he could fly several people at a time, and the people who were whipped were almost bloody and flesh and blood, and they could not die any more.


    These people also felt that it was too bad, so one of them said out loud: "Mo Tianzhong, do you think of a way? If we go on like this, we will be killed by this monster. "


    Mo Tian put on a helpless look and said, "I have no way. Now what we can do is try our best to solve this monster."


    "What you said is light and light. You Mohist people are watching from behind. We work hard in front of us, and all the dead are our people. Of course you don''t care."


    "Yes, if you want to continue, then let the people of Mohism go together."


    After hearing this, Mo Tian changed his face slightly, and then said, "what do you mean by this? Did I ask you to come? What''s more, aren''t we helping you


    "We don''t need raids. We need you to fight." Said the leader of one''s strength.


    "So? Well, then we''ll join the fight. " After saying that, he whispered to several Mohists beside him: "you go over, but you must remember that you must keep your own life, understand?"He is very clear that these Mohist talents are the most important. As for other people, it has nothing to do with him. If something happens to these Mohist people, it will not only be a huge loss to the family, but also they can''t explain it to the family members.


    Mohist people smile, and then said: "five brothers don''t worry, we know." After that, the Mohists joined the fight.


    However, after the Mohist people joined the battle, the result was unexpected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1564

    However, after the Mohist people joined the battle, the result was unexpected.


    Mohist people did join in, but they didn''t work hard, which made those forces and families feel more miserable. Originally, they could cope with it, but after the Mohist people joined, they were greatly affected.


    In this way, those families and forces who were already angry were even more angry. One of them said, "are you here to kill monsters or to make trouble?"


    Hearing this, Mohist people''s faces were cold, and one of them said, "hum, can''t you see what we''re here for? What''s more, you are supposed to drink soup after our Mohist family. If you want to drink soup, you have to work hard. "


    "Isn''t it? If it wasn''t for our Mohist school, would you have come to this day? It was not killed by monsters, but also by other forces and family members. "


    "Yes, some people just don''t know the weight. They don''t know how much they have."


    At this time, a more wise person said: "you Mohist school is very powerful. We admit that we really want to follow the Mohist school further. However, I can''t agree with you now. Since we have followed you, we are all together. What things and treasures are we selected by Mohist first, but you are like this Is it not chilling for you to do so now? "


    Another Mohist said coldly, "what have we done? You said that we Mohists would not take part in the battle. Now we are. You have said that we are here to make trouble. What do you want us to do? "


    He said this very skillfully, almost all the other side wanted to say all blocked.


    In the end, the man sighed and said, "well, since you are like this, we have nothing to do."


    "What else do you say to them? They make it clear that they want us to make cannon fodder. It''s not ordinary cannon fodder, it''s the cannon fodder for death. I''m not going to do such things. It''s your business that you''re willing to stay and die. I''m going to leave. " After that, he was about to leave. When he left, many people began to waver, especially those of his own power. After all, it is clear to everyone that Mohist school is not looking for treasure with them, but with their lives.


    But the irascible person just walked out a few steps, suddenly a figure appeared in front of him, and then coldly said: "those who escape from battle die." The man''s head flew out.


    The murderer is mo Tianzhong. He first licked the blood left on his long knife with his tongue, and then said coldly, "is there anyone else who wants to escape?"


    "Are you going too far? People just don''t want to continue to explore treasure. Why do you want to kill people? "


    Mo Tian said coldly: "hum, since we are together, then we are a whole. In our Mohist school, no one dares to shrink back and die in front of the battle. Is there anyone else to go now?"


    After hearing this, everyone''s faces became very strange, some excited, some helpless, some angry, some depressed. Anyway, there were all kinds of expressions, but none of them dared to challenge the authority of the Mohist school, and no one dared to fight against Mo Tian directly.


    First of all, whether they can beat Mo Tianzhong and the people of the Mohist family. Even if they can, they will not be able to kill Mo Tianchong. Then when they go out in the ruins, the dead will not be themselves, but many people, including their relatives and important people, may suffer.


    The second is the relic exploration. They came with the confidence that they must die. If they fight with the white Python in front of them, they still have a chance to survive. However, if they fight against Mohism, they will have no chance to survive.


    Because of these two points, no matter what the mood of these people, they can only all put away now, and concentrate on dealing with the white Python in front of them.


    Mo Tianchong saw that they were no longer thinking of leaving. He grinned and then said, "is that right? Since you have joined the team of Mohist school, you must fight hard. It is absolutely impossible to escape. Besides, if there are benefits, you are indispensable. Let''s make efforts."


    He was giving a sweet jujube. He did this to make these people work harder and consume the white Python''s physical strength, because he had already made up his mind that, no matter what, these people would never stay. They must be cleaned up.


    At this time, people from other families and forces have no idea to escape or force Mohist people. Their biggest idea is to try their best to solve the white Python in front of them, because they are not Mo Tianzhong''s real idea at all. They think that solving the white Python in front of them is their only hope for survival, which is the foundation of a person''s survival Yes, so let them all tap their potential.


    For a while, their combat effectiveness improved a lot. They just suppressed the white python, so they found a little confidence.Unfortunately, the defense of the white Python is too strong. Even if they suppress the white python, they are still unable to kill the white python. As a result, they are gradually despairing. In ordinary people, when they are in danger for the first time, they suddenly burst out of their potential and improve their combat effectiveness. However, after improving their combat effectiveness, they still can not remove the danger Then, you will fall into despair. At such a time, a person''s combat effectiveness will often decline.


    The other is that when stimulating the potential, the combat effectiveness is really improved, because the spirit is very excited, and will not appear tired. But when you see that the results can not be reversed, then the huge fatigue is a direct rush.


    At this time, these people were in such a situation. When they saw that they could not cause fatal injury to the white Python in any case, their confidence completely disappeared, and despair surged into their hearts. Then there was only one result to greet them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1565

    Yes, the result is death. The fact is that, although cruel, this is the rule of this continent. There is no reason for the survival of the strong, nor any reason or basis.


    The white Python seems to feel that these people are at the end of their tether, so it launches a fierce attack again. In the meantime, the body of the white Python starts to roll quickly, and then catches the rolling force, and the huge body swings up. In this way, when the body swings, because of the rolling force, it can also change direction freely in the air People are more vulnerable.


    Those families and forces in such an offensive, the formation directly collapsed, their confidence also completely collapsed, some people even directly stood in place waiting to die, and those who want to resist, just made some resistance action, and then they were directly pulled away by the body of the white python, and then directly turned into a blood dance in the air.


    The attack of the white Python is its talent, and its attack power is extremely strong. How can the bodies of those families and forces be able to withstand such an attack?


    All of them said, "Mo''s brow is heavy."


    After hearing this, the Mohist people immediately ran to the ink sky, while the people of other families and forces were helpless to stay in place, with despair in their eyes.


    The white Python will not change anything because of their emotions. Its attack is still strong and fast. In a blink of an eye, it will kill all the people of the family and influence, but it does not continue to attack the Mohist people who stand a little farther away.


    Mo Tian heavy see here, hey, a smile, and then said: "your strength should have spent almost, now there is strength in the fight?"


    The white Python seemed to understand his words and screamed. His huge head was also lowered and lifted. It seemed that he was demonstrating and intimidating.


    Mo Tianchong didn''t know what it meant, but he knew that the white Python understood his words, so he said calmly: "interesting, you can understand my words."


    The round eyes of the white boa constrictor glared angrily at Mo Tianzhong, and then his huge head suddenly stretched forward for a moment, but he immediately took it back, and then he called again.


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand what you mean, and I don''t know what you are expressing. But one thing you need to understand clearly is that I don''t care what you are thinking or what you can do, but now you have only two choices, one is surrender and the other is death."


    The Python''s tail banged on the Wall twice. It started to move angrily.


    Mo Tian heavy cold face said: "it seems that you do not agree, then don''t blame me, everyone ready." After he finished, he saw a small black ball in each of the Mohist hands.


    When the white Python saw those black balls, its huge head shrank obviously, but it soon returned to normal. This may be because it felt dangerous, but something important had to be guarded by it, so even if it knew that there was danger, it still refused to give in.


    Mo Tian heavy see here, coldly said: "good, since you don''t submit, then only death, demonic sky net Fu array, start."


    After Mo Tian said again, those people all nodded and threw the black balls out at the same time. When those black balls flew to the white python, it also showed a trace of fear, but it still did not shrink back.


    When those little balls flew over the white python, the white Python wanted to touch the black little green with his head, but at this time, the black balls suddenly burst open, and then a net composed of special symbols went directly towards the white python.


    After the white Python was covered by the large net composed of runes, it obviously felt very painful. It kept rolling inside, sometimes hitting the net with its huge body.


    But when its body touches the net, it will make a wheezing sound, and then its scales will fall off directly, and even blood will flow out. This also shows how terrible the charm net is. Don''t forget that the defense of the white Python is very strong, even if it is touched, the scales will fall off and the body will fall off The damage will not be small.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this place in the distance, his eyes flickered a little, and then said calmly, "I didn''t expect that the Fu array can be used in this way. This is really a long-term insight."


    Ji Bingyan was surprised and said, "yes, I didn''t expect the Mohist school to have such an assassin''s mace. If we rashly pass by, if we are also trapped by this thing, it''s really dangerous."


    Zheng Tai: "yes, it seems that there is no super family. They all have their own profound details. This Fu array is really strong."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "but there are weaknesses in this thing. First, the people who use it are very skilled. Secondly, the opponents should give them the time to release them. After all, if there is no time, even if the black ball explodes, it may not be able to net people, and this narrow channel gives them this convenience, that The white Python monster seems to have some scruples and dare not to move forward, which also gives them this opportunity. Otherwise, it will not be so easy. Finally, the landing point of the black ball must be very accurate. If there is any error, maybe it can form a rune array, but its power will drop a lot. "Feng Mo Liang: "but it is still very strong. If we are trapped in it, we can hardly do anything about it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s not that there is no way out at all, but there is really no way to do it now, but they should not have too many of them. After all, such a Fu array is not easy to make. I think it should be the last trick prepared by their family for them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1566

    Ji Bingyan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "so you can crack this special Rune array?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "didn''t I say that? It''s not right now, but these people will not have such a rune in front of them. Besides, since they have used it, I can study it more carefully


    Zheng Tai said coldly, "or will these people be killed?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "don''t worry. Let''s have a look."


    "All right." After Zheng Tai finished speaking, he also looked at the Fu array, but he could not see any clue. After all, he was not a practitioner of Fu, nor was he an array. Of course, he could not see any clues.


    But Liu Yiheng can see that although the attack power of this Fu array is very strong, the external defense force is very weak, which can be seen from the flashing light of the rune array.


    Liu Yiheng''s Fushu was directed by Mr. sijue''s soul. It is absolutely the top existence in Dongzhou. Although this Fu array is relatively new, Liu Yiheng can still see the key point and come up with a way to solve it.


    However, this array is really powerful and novel, so Liu Yiheng is very interested in it. Naturally, we should observe it more.


    The white Python has felt the huge crisis, so its body began to wriggle uneasily. However, because the attack of the Fu array network was too strong, it did not dare to touch it. At this time, the white Python seemed to be locked in a cage, and it was also a cage with strong attack power, which made it a little helpless and very uneasy.


    However, this is not the most disturbing thing for the white python, because it soon found that the cage was slowly shrinking. If so, it would surely die.


    In the face of such a situation, the white Python finally became angry. It began to fight a trapped animal and wanted to get rid of it. Therefore, it did not care whether it would be injured or not, and directly began to swing its huge body to attack the big net.


    Then we can see that the scales of the white Python are flying, and the body is also bloody. However, under such a crazy attack, the Fu array net also begins to crumble.


    The people next to Mo Tianzhong frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that this guy would be so strong that even the demon subduing sky net array could be shaken. If it rushed out, we might have trouble."


    Mo Tian said coldly: "panic what? Don''t you see it? This is a final struggle? Just now those people have consumed a lot of physical strength, and now it attacks the demon subduing sky net Rune array like this. Do you think it will have combat effectiveness after it rushes out? "


    "But there are only fifteen of us."


    "Enough, now it is still unknown whether it can break through the demon subduing sky net Rune array. Even if it does, it will definitely be on the verge of death. At that time, we may still have the possibility of subduing the white Python monster. If we can subdue it, then we will be a great achievement. Such a powerful monster is absolutely rare."


    "What''s more, even if we can''t beat it, we can still run. With its injuries, we won''t last long. We harass it constantly, and it will be us who win the final victory, and the treasure she guards will also be ours." Mo Tian Chong said here, the corner of the mouth is also a trace of potential in the must get smile.


    After hearing Mo Tianchong''s words, the Mohist people also felt very reasonable, so they were all at ease, and then looked at the white Python attacking the demon subduing sky net array with a smile.


    The white Python saw that his injury was more and more serious, and it was also more and more violent. After its unremitting efforts, it finally broke through the demon subduing sky net Rune array. However, at this time, the white Python was red all over the body, and the scales on his body fell everywhere. However, the white Python was still very dangerous at this time.


    The python is one of the most tenacious creatures, so even if the wound is so serious, it will not die immediately. After sending out a sad silk sound, it directly rushes to the Mohist people.


    Mohist people saw the white Python rushed over, their face also changed, and then looked at Mo Tianzhong together.


    Mo Tian Chong laughed, and then said, "let''s go. Now this guy is in a frenzy. At this time, he has no good fruit to eat." After that, he turned his head and left.


    The white Python saw the Mohist people leave, it was angry to swing the body, kept beating the walls on both sides, but it did not chase, and finally it turned back.


    And when it turns back, it sees a few people standing nearby, which makes it feel dangerous again. At the same time, because of anger, it begins to turn slowly.


    Because of the terrain, its huge body simply can''t move freely in this passage. Otherwise, with the strength of the fourth level demon emperor, if it is in the normal terrain, the strength of those spirit king level is not enough for it to kill, and also dare not challenge such a monster with four level demon emperor level strength.


    After the white Python turned his head, it was first a silky cry, and then directly towards the front of a few people rushed over.Those people were Liu Yiheng and others. Zheng Tai saw the white Python coming. He frowned and said, "shall we kill it?"


    If the Mohists say that, it is definitely inflation, but Zheng Tai has absolute self-confidence, which is the huge advantages and disadvantages brought by the strength gap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1567

    Liu Yiheng of course knew that at this time, the white Python did not have any threat to them, but he was still silent and did not speak.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng is very clear that even when the white Python is normal, it may not be the opponent of Zheng Tai and Feng Mo Liang.


    Feng Moliang''s strength, Liu Yiheng, has seen that she has the strength to challenge, the powerful and abnormal attack power, and the absolutely strong speed. In addition, Zheng Tai is even more powerful. Even among the disciples of zhongshenfeng, in addition to ruixinyin, Zheng Tai has the strongest strength.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t know how strong Zheng Tai''s real combat effectiveness is now. Even if he is a figure of Zheng Lao level from other mountains and a master of Linghuang''s perfect rank, he is afraid when facing Zheng Tai. You can imagine how terrible Zheng Tai''s fighting power is.


    The reason why Zheng Tai has been listening to Liu Yiheng all the way along the way is that Zheng Tai has not made much effort in the face of the evil poison, but this does not mean that Zheng Tai''s strength is not strong. The more reason is that Zheng Tai wants to know where Liu Yiheng''s bottom line is. At the same time, when facing the evil poison sting, because of the existence of poison, Zheng Tai did not contribute much If it''s a real battle, even if it''s ten Liu Yiheng, it''s definitely no match for a Zheng Tai one. After all, it''s the contrast between the peak rank of Lingwang and that of Linghuang.


    Ji Bingyan frowned when she saw that Liu Yiheng did not speak. Although she did not think that the white Python would pose any threat to herself, it would not be a good thing to let it go.


    Suddenly, Ji Mo was worried about you. When we were close to you, we were more and more worried about you


    Hearing Feng Mo Liang''s words, the white Python carefully looked at several people, and then suddenly calmed down in the form of rage. At the same time, the action was also slow down, and then staring at Feng Mo Liang with huge eyes.


    Feng Moliang also looked at the white python, and then said, "I know what you are guarding, but I can tell you this clearly. In your present state, there is no threat to us. Let alone now, even in your prime, there is no threat to us. Let alone now? Besides, it''s very difficult for you to survive now. If you continue to fight, you will die


    White Python heard here, the huge body completely heard down, and then the silk called a few.


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "I don''t know what you want to say, but I hope you can think clearly how dangerous your situation is. I know you can understand what I mean, so you have to think about what you want to do now."


    White Python heard here, the huge body slightly twisted for a while, and then slowly swam toward fengmoliang again.


    Seeing this situation, Zheng Tai''s momentum immediately rose. The fierce and violent momentum made the white Python stop directly, and then made a silky sound to Zheng Tai, because it could feel a huge threat on Zheng Tai.


    Feng Mo Liang said at this time, "Zheng Tai, you don''t have to worry."


    Zheng Tai listened to this, but also a little tired warhead, and then recovered his momentum, but he is still staring at the white python, he just saw very clearly, that white Python''s attack power is very strong.


    The white Python saw Zheng Tai take back his momentum, and his slightly uneasy mood also disappeared. Then his body slowly twisted and crawled toward fengmoliang. However, because he had just suffered a lot in order to break the magic subduing heaven net array, his body was almost bloody, so when he crawled, he left a trail of blood behind. The scene was shocking And a little sad.


    White Python side slowly close to Feng Mo Liang, the huge head side of the shaking, it seems to want to get close to, but also some fear, appears to be a little awkward, but also very cute.


    Feng Mo Liang just stood there quietly, did not speak, did not move, and did not release his momentum, just quietly looking at the white python.


    White Python hesitated a little, and then slowly approached Feng Mo Liang, and then the huge head slowly extended to Feng Mo Liang.


    At this time, Zheng Tai has clenched his fist. Feng Moliang''s status is too noble. If something happens to Feng Moliang, he can''t explain it.


    Liu Yiheng pulled Zheng Tai, and then said, "elder martial brother, you don''t need to panic. Miss Feng knows it in her own mind. Besides, now that the fury of the white Python has disappeared, and there is no intention of antagonizing us at this time, I don''t think he will hurt miss Feng, so you don''t have to worry. Just watch."


    At this time, the huge head of the white Python has stretched out to Feng Moliang''s body, and then it even rubbed fondly on Feng Moliang''s shoulder. This is a kind of show of kindness. It may also be because the white Python feels the breath of peace of mind on fengmoliang''s body, or makes it want to be close, so it will be so.Liu Yiheng is a little worried at this time, but he knows Feng Mo Liang''s temper, and she seems to have some cleanliness, and this white Python''s behavior is a little dangerous.


    But he was wrong. Feng Moliang didn''t have any antipathy at all. He put out his hand and touched the head of the white python. Then he said, "very good. It seems that you like me very much." Her voice was still cold, but not sharp.


    Liu Yiheng was relieved and then said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that you two really like each other."


    When the white Python heard Liu Yiheng''s voice, he waited for his big eyes to look at Liu Yiheng. Then he stretched out his head to Liu Yiheng, and then rubbed his shoulder.


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "it doesn''t just like me, it seems to like you."


    Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan thought that the white Python would come and get close to them, but they were wrong. After the white Python and Liu Yiheng got close, they didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, they turned their heads again to Feng Moliang''s body, and then opened their mouth to pull the lapel of fengmoliang''s clothes. Its movements were very gentle and careful, and they were afraid of injury The Taoist Phoenix is silent and cool.


    Feng Mo Liang saw the action of the white python, and then said, "you want me to follow you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1568

    Feng Mo Liang saw the action of the white python, and then said, "you want me to follow you?"


    The white Python loosened Feng Mo Liang''s lapel, and then ordered a huge snake head.


    Feng Moliang saw the appearance of the white Python and looked at Liu Yiheng. Her action was obvious. She was asking for Liu Yiheng''s advice. She was used to asking Liu Yiheng''s advice. Although she made such a move every time, she was very uncomfortable in her heart, but when it came to the key, she would still unconsciously So her face is a little strange at this time.


    Liu Yiheng also found that Feng Mo Liang''s face was not very good, but he did not know what Feng Mo liang thought. However, when he saw Feng Mo Liang''s face, he also hesitated a little.


    After seeing the interaction between Feng Moliang and Liu Yiheng, the white Python understood what was going on. So he swam with his huge body, yelled at Liu Yiheng, opened his mouth, pulled the lapel of laliu Yiheng, then let go of Liu Yiheng''s lapel, and then called a few times in front of him.


    After seeing the action of the white python, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "well, I understand what you mean. Well, we''ll go with you."


    Hearing this, the white Python was also happy to move his body, and his huge head was also actively shaking for a few times. But soon, the white Python showed a painful expression, because its injury was too heavy. Every time it moved its body, it would bring it great pain. If it was not necessary, it would not even want to move.


    Zheng Tai said at this time: "younger brother Liu, do you really want to go for this guy?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "elder martial brother Zhengtai, don''t panic. I''m sure it doesn''t have any malice on us. In fact, I think sometimes monsters are more trustworthy than human beings, because they are more upright."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, I think so, so in my world, there are no monsters and human beings, but I just like them or not."


    Liu Yiheng also smiles after hearing Feng Moliang''s words, because it''s really a good time for the two people to have a unified opinion, and this time their two opinions are unified.


    Zheng Tai saw that the two fever had been decided, so he nodded and said, "well, no matter what the result is, I will go with you."


    Ji Bingyan went on to say, "then I will not fall. I will sacrifice my life to accompany gentlemen. I will explore with you even if I die."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "don''t be so solemn and stirring. It''s not so serious."


    The white Python saw that several people had made up their minds, and then called a few times. Then it took the lead to swim towards the front, but it just swam for a distance, suddenly heard it, and then the whole mood became angry again.


    Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang feel the change of the white python, they also leave and understand what''s going on, so they listen to it.


    Soon in the channel strong, there are more than ten people, and the leader is mo Tianchong, they quickly toward Liu Yiheng and others rushed over.


    When they saw the situation of the white python, their eyes also flickered, but there was no other expression, just some disappointment.


    Because in their thoughts, they think that the white Python is impossible to fight or even dying under the attack of the demon subduing Skynet array. But now they see the white Python is not as they think, but there is a little bit more clear in their hearts, because they saw a long bloodstain on the ground, which proves that the white Python is on the ground It''s a really bad injury.


    As long as the white Python is seriously injured, they will have a way to deal with the white python, but it may take a longer time. However, they are disappointed because once the time goes on, more changes may occur. But what they don''t worry about is that the overall strength and status of Mohist School are too high, and no one will get it except the four major forces Those who are guilty of Mohism, but those of the four major forces have gone to other channels and can not appear here, so they are not in any hurry.


    But when the Mohist people continued to move forward, they suddenly saw several people standing next to the white python. When they saw the people around the white python, they frowned at the same time.


    People from other forces may not know these people, but they can''t help but think that, after all, the young strong man of the Mohist school, poison Sakura Mo Tianxing, is really in the hands of one of these people.


    When the two sides met at a distance of 20 meters, they stopped at the same time, and then Mo Tianchong said, "what do you mean?"


    Feng Mo Liang looked at several people in front of her, and then said faintly, "there is no meaning."


    "What does that mean?" Mo Tian Chong said.


    Feng Mo Liang: "very simple, because this white Python is already ours, and you have no relationship, you can go."


    "What do you say?"


    "What? Can''t you understand people? "Mo Tian frowned heavily, then said: "hum, you five column peak''s person also too overbearing?"


    "Do you have any?" Liu Yiheng said at this time.


    Mo Tian said coldly: "of course, we found this white Python first."


    "Who cares about you?" Feng Mo said coldly


    Mo Tian heavy squint eyes, and then said: "you are so bandit behavior, is this the five column peak as?"


    Feng Mo Liang''s answer let them all have some breakdown, because he is still cold four words: "who cares you."


    Mo Tian Chong said angrily, "you are not absolutely, and this is too much? Do you think you can control everything


    Feng Mo looked at them coldly and then said, "what''s the relationship between this and wuzhufeng?"


    "Then you should quit now, because we found out this first, so naturally it belongs to us." Mo Tian sees a glimmer of hope again.


    But Feng Mo Liang''s words, let them very angry, also very helpless, is not intended to.


    Because they thought that Feng Moliang might explain or explain, so that they would have more words to wait for them. Finally, the chance to get the treasure of the white Python and the white Python was even greater. After all, wuzhufeng would not easily fight the Mohist school.


    But the answer they get is still cold four words: "who cares about you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1569

    Mo Tian thought that Feng Mo Liang would say something, but when he heard these four words again, he was completely angry and said, "don''t deceive people too much."


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "we have bullied you?"


    "You Well, don''t think that you are so great. We Mohists are not afraid of you. "


    "Did we frighten you?"


    Mo Tianchong has no way to deal with such a cold woman. At the same time, he doesn''t want to provoke wuzhufeng, let alone zhongshenfeng. But the white Python is their fighting power. And for the white python, they paid a lot of price. Not only are all the people they bring killed, but also their life-saving skills and demonic Skynet array If they give up in this way, they will lose too much.


    What''s more, Mo Tianchong knows very well that since the white Python has to fight to protect the secret room, there must be some treasure in the secret room, which is very powerful or precious. He doesn''t want to give up.


    Then his face was cold, and then he said, "so who is coming? You must be against us?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly at this time: "it seems that you are against us?"


    "Fart, we found this white Python first, and we beat it to serious injury first. It seems that it is very reasonable for you to come and rob."


    At this time, Feng Moliang said again: "who cares about you..."


    These four words completely ignited the anger of Mo Tianzhong, so he almost used the way of roaring: "do you let go or not?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, because now the white Python has given way to us. Why should we get out of the way? What''s more, it''s a relic, and it''s not your Mohist family''s. what''s inside is everyone''s. whether it''s a treasure, a monster or an opportunity, it''s all for those who have the ability to live in it, or it can be said that it''s a predestined one. Don''t you understand this truth? "


    "Well, it''s a first come, first served one, right? Is it a bit damaging to the reputation of wuzhufeng Mo Tianchong behind a stand out and say.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "what comes first and then comes first? You weren''t here just now, were you? "


    "You You''re just messing around. "


    Mo Tian said coldly: "well, since you said that you can live in it, then we are not polite. Brothers, don''t be polite to them. They are determined to rob us. In this case, we don''t need to be polite. Let''s do it together. We can''t give up the treasures we got."


    After hearing this, the Mohist people immediately surrounded Liu Yiheng, but they did not start at once. After all, these people in front of them were from the wuzhu peak, and they didn''t want to start rashly.


    Zheng Tai stood up at this time and said calmly, "ha ha, do you want to start? Then let me play with you. "


    Mo Tian narrowed his eyes and said, "play? These two words let you say, how relaxed? You know, it''s about playing with your life. "


    Zheng Tai indifferent said: "play is play, where the life? Well But you''re right. I''m playing, but you''re not


    Mo Tianchong has been holding on, but these people are really too irritating to speak, his reason is also disappearing, at the same time, here is a relic, his fear of wuzhufeng is also reduced a lot, so he said coldly: "hands on."


    After Mo Tian repeated his words, the Mohist people did not hesitate this time and directly attacked Zheng Tai.


    Mohist people all know that the people in zhongshenfeng are powerful, so they are merciless. They use their best and most powerful martial skills directly, and they have a strong cooperation with each other.


    After Zheng Tai saw the attack of Mohist people, he said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s very good. The Mohist people are still OK, but your strength is still too low." After that, Zheng Tai just waved his sleeve a little, and then all the Mohist people who had just rushed up flew out. More than ten people were seriously injured. Although they were not likely to die, there was no way for them to fight.


    The strength of these Mohist people and Zheng Tai is really too great. Zheng Tai is the highest level of Linghuang, but these people are all the highest level of Lingwang, which is a whole level difference, so there is no comparability at all.


    After feeling Zheng Tai''s strength and realm, Mo Tianzhong was stunned and stammered: "this How is this How is that possible? Spirit Linghuangding The highest level


    Zheng Tai said coldly: "I don''t care if you are from Mohist school. Now get out of here. If you say one more word, you will be killed."


    Mo Tianchong knew that this time was not a time to be brave. It was too easy for the man in front of him to kill them. As for the white Python and treasure, compared with his own life, it was nothing at all. Because only by saving his life, then the treasure would be useful. If his life was gone, what could he do even if he had treasure?So Mo Tianchong immediately said, "let''s go." After saying that, he was the first to run, even those who were injured in Mohism, he did not care. It can be seen that he is so sentimental and ungrateful, how greedy for life and death.


    After seeing Mo Tianchong''s behavior, those Mohist people were speechless and somewhat cold hearted. At the same time, they also realized the feelings of those forces and families who had just been abandoned, because at this time they also experienced a hand.


    Zheng Tai looked at the Mohist people, and then said, "get out of here quickly, why? Do you want me to deliver you? "


    The men stood up, gritted their teeth, and left with each other.


    When the white Python saw this, it screamed a few times, and then it crawled forward again. Soon it came to the front of a secret room, and then it crawled directly to the inside.


    Liu Yiheng and other humanitarian outside the chamber, Feng Mo Liang said: "let''s go in."


    "Is that really all right?" Zheng Tai said.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Zheng Tai, and then said coldly, "if you are afraid, you will stay outside."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1570

    Zheng Tai scratched his head and said, "how can it be done? I will die with you


    "Then don''t be so much. Let''s go." Then Feng Mo Liang took the lead, and Liu Yiheng followed.


    this chamber is as like as two peas. If it is not white thonus, go ahead and go in. They may not find it easy to find the chamber, because it is the same as the ordinary wall.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the door of the secret room, laughed, and then followed in. When several people entered the secret room, they were stunned because there was nothing in the secret room. It was just an ordinary secret room, but it was not scientific.


    The white Python also saw the doubts on the faces of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, so it called twice, so it went to one of the walls, and then a mysterious and powerful force appeared on its body and poured into the wall.


    When the force entered the wall, the wall suddenly vibrated, then slowly moved upward, and soon a door appeared in front of everyone.


    After the white Python opened the door, the strength of its body seemed to be completely drained, but it still tried to move forward, and soon came to the front of a white egg, and then the huge head also gently arched the egg, the eyes were spoiled.


    But soon it''s pressure turned into a reluctant, sentimental and painful, when it looks back, it is such a look, but it still to Feng Mo Liang and Liu Yiheng silk called a few.


    Feng Mo Liang saw the egg, as if suddenly understand what, and then said: "this is your child?"


    The white Python nodded, then it turned its head again and came to the front of the white egg. First, it rubbed the egg gently with its head again. Then his body moved slightly, rolled up the whole egg with its body, and then came to Feng Mo Liang''s body.


    Feng Moliang saw such a situation, immediately understood the meaning of the white python, and then said: "do you want me to take care of your children?"


    The white Python nodded, and its eyes were full of helplessness and helplessness.


    Feng Moliang saw the eyes of the white python, inexplicably some uncomfortable, so she turned to look at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I have no way, it has been completely exhausted at this time, the lamp is dry, the vitality of the passage is too fast, not to mention it is a monster, I have no way at all, say again..."


    Liu Yiheng had just said this when he heard a voice from his head saying, "this Little Lord, this is It''s a Hunyuan white jade python. "


    After hearing the sound, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Hong Kun, how did you wake up?"


    Hong Kun: "hum Don''t I need a rest? "


    "Well, you''re right. Now to get down to business, what do you think this white Python is?"


    "What, what? This white Python is a Hunyuan white jade python. It''s a very rare spirit. "


    Liu Yiheng: "what spirit?"


    Hong Kun said in a somewhat excited tone: "I have already felt a magic object. It should be a magic poison. Since there is a magic object, then there will be a spirit object."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "since you feel the existence of the evil, why don''t you make a sound to remind me? Do you know how dangerous it was? "


    Hong Kun: "when I feel it, what should happen has already happened. I am reminding what the meaning is. Besides, those poisons have no meaning to the little Lord."


    Liu Yiheng also nodded after hearing this, and then said, "what does this Hunyuan white jade Python mean?"


    Hongkun''s business at this time has been flat down, he said lightly: "Hunyuan white jade Python is a spirit animal in ancient times. It is a kind of natural wealth and treasure. Whether it is magic, demon or human beings, or even some special races, they all want to get Hunyuan white jade python, because as long as you get Hunyuan white jade python, you will create a strong descendant."


    "To build a strong younger generation?"


    "Yes, the Hunyuan white jade Python is bred by the spiritual power of heaven and earth. If it is refined into a pill, once it is taken, it will enhance the talent and potential of this person by several grades, and the strength will be greatly increased. If the demon clan eats it, it may even break through the ability of its own species. So we all look for the Hunyuan white jade python, but the Hunyuan white jade Python is not Very smart, the strength is also very strong, so very few people and the demon clan have got Hunyuan white jade python


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I see. What can I do with the Hunyuan white jade Python? Can he live on? "


    "You want it to live?"


    "Nonsense? He can hardly live now. If I don''t want him to live, do I have to ask you? "


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, I just said so much, didn''t you understand?"


    "I understand. Is the Hunyuan white jade Python a spiritual creature bred by heaven and earth?""No, it can also help you to improve your strength, your understanding and your talent. Can you hear me clearly?"


    Liu Yiheng: "listen clearly, but do I still need to improve my talent? I can improve my strength slowly. Do I need to improve my understanding? "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun was speechless, but Liu Yiheng was right. Liu Yiheng was too strong in both intelligence and talent, so he didn''t need to use Hunyuan white jade Python to improve his strength. As for strength, Liu Yiheng''s current speed of improvement is not too worried.


    So he said calmly: "well, I understand, the little Lord wants to let Hunyuan white jade Python live, there is only one way."


    "What can I do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1571

    Hongkun said in a calm voice: "in fact, the vitality of Hunyuan white jade Python is very strong. After all, it is a spiritual creature bred by heaven and earth. It is not an ordinary demon family, and it is not subject to any monster animals. However, the environment here is not very suitable for it. Otherwise, such injuries will be enough to kill it."


    "So you mean."


    "Yes, it is to bring the Hunyuan white jade Python to me. With the help of Lingquan pool, it can recover slowly. But you must warn Xiaoqing and Jingang, otherwise these two guys will eat the Hunyuan white jade Python in the first time."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "well, I understand."


    At this time, he looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "now there is a way to save it, but..."


    Just when Liu Yiheng and Hong Kun were talking, Feng Moliang did not disturb Liu Yiheng, because she also felt that the situation of the white Python was very dangerous, and it was not easy to save her life. Now hearing Liu Yiheng say this, she immediately said, "do you really have a way?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, there is a way." After that, he went straight to the white Python and said, "I have a way to keep you alive, but you have to make a choice."


    At this time, the white Python was very weak, but after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, his eyes were still shining. After all, no matter whether it was a human being or a monster or a spirit animal, they all had the instinct desire and hope to survive. No living creature was willing to die. Only if they could survive, they would try their best to fight for it.


    What''s more, at this time, it was worried about his children, and his eyes were reluctant and sentimental. Now he heard that he still had hope to live, so he was very happy.


    Liu Yiheng saw the eyes of the white Python and said calmly, "don''t be happy too early. If you want to survive, you must submit to me. If you don''t want to, I won''t ask you. You can make your own decision."


    After hearing this, the white Python''s eyes were slightly complicated. First, he looked at the white egg on fengmoliang''s hand, and then looked at Liu Yiheng''s eyes. Finally, he gently nodded his huge head, and then slowly stretched his head to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng understood that this was the Hunyuan white jade Python''s agreement, because he had already contracted King Kong, so naturally he knew the meaning of Hunyuan white jade python. However, he still had a question in his mind, so he did not immediately contract, but said in his head: "Hongkun, isn''t one person only able to contract a contract animal? What am I going to do now? "


    "Who told the little Lord that a man can only contract a contract beast?" said Hong Kun calmly


    "Isn''t that the case?"


    Hong Kun: "of course not. It is related to one''s spiritual strength that can contract a contract animal. The stronger the spiritual strength, the more contract animals can contract. Of course, the general martial arts practitioners can only contract one contract animal, but the Dan cultivator and the cultivator are not. Some of them rely on the elixir to improve their level If you want to collect medicinal materials and minerals, you need to enter some dangerous places. The biggest reliance is naturally the contract beast. "


    "So it is?"


    "Yes, but there are not many people who know these things, because they are the cards for the elixir and the cultivator to protect their lives. In general, they will not be exposed."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I understand." After saying that, he cut off the contact with Hongkun, and then bit his index finger tip. Then he reached out and a drop of bright red blood fell directly on the head of Hunyuan white jade python, which had reached in front of him.


    When the blood touched the head of the Hunyuan white jade python, Liu Yiheng''s mind suddenly had something more. It was an inexplicable force, but also an inexplicable thought and connection.


    Liu Yiheng understood that this was the success of his contract with Hunyuan white jade python, but soon Liu Yiheng had a bigger surprise, because he found that after the contract with Hunyuan white jade Python was successful, his spiritual strength was also improved a lot. Liu Yiheng said secretly, "it''s not bad that it''s a spiritual creature bred by heaven and earth. A contract can help you improve your spiritual strength, It is also in disguise to improve their combat effectiveness. "


    At least, Liu Heng''s eyes are better than Bai Heng''s when she rubbed her head. At least, she feels a little disappointed when she rubbed her head with her eyes.


    Liu Yiheng''s mouth slightly hook, and then said: "what do you want your child to do?"


    Hunyuan white jade Python looked at the egg in Feng Mo Liang''s hand, then turned his head and nodded to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng understood the meaning of it directly, and then said, "OK, I understand. Now I''ll take you to a place where you can recover. Don''t resist." After saying that, Liu Yiheng waves his hand, and then a ray of light directly covers the body of the Hunyuan white jade python, and then the Hunyuan white jade Python soon disappears in place.When the Hunyuan white jade Python appeared again, it had come to a huge pool. After feeling the spiritual power in the pool, the Hunyuan white jade Python was extremely excited. After feeling the power of this space, it became more excited.


    When Hunyuan white jade Python was happy, a slightly immature but majestic voice said, "don''t be too excited and excited. Your injury is still very serious, and you can''t directly enter the Lingquan pool. You should cultivate yourself outside the Lingquan pool first. When you recover, you can rest in the Lingquan pool."


    Hunyuan white jade Python looks up at Hong Kun floating in the air, then nods. Then it quickly turns its body into a ball, and then goes into a dormant state.


    At this time, King Kong also came and looked at the Hunyuan white jade python with eager eyes.


    "King Kong, my little Lord has already reminded you, right?"


    King Kong nodded and said, "yes, I know."


    Hung Kun said with a smile: "that''s good. In this case, I''ll rest assured. By the way, when Xiaoqing wakes up, you should remind him that she must not make mistakes. Otherwise, Xiaoqing is not the only one to be punished. Besides, if you annoy the little Lord, the consequences are very serious." Xiaoqing is still sleeping because she swallowed the crystal nucleus of the magic poison sting.


    "Well, I understand."


    "Ha ha, you know that''s the best. I''ll go to have a rest first." After that, Hong Kun''s figure byte disappears.


    King Kong just reacted at this time, and then said angrily, "why should I remind Xiaoqing that it should not be you? You come back to me. " It''s a pity that Hong Kun slipped too fast and disappeared for a long time. In the end, King Kong had no choice but to go back to Xiaoqing''s resting place and lie down in the same place, waiting for Xiaoqing to wake up.


    After Liu Yiheng put away the Hunyuan white jade python, he turned his head and looked at Feng Moliang, Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan. But at this time, they all looked at him with a pair of shocked and surprised eyes, which were almost out of their eyes.


    Liu Yiheng saw the eyes of the three people and said inexplicably, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Is there anything wrong? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1572

    Feng Mo Liang first responded, and then said coldly, "do you really don''t know where the problem is?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Zheng Tai also responded, and then said: "younger brother Liu, did you use the magic weapon of space just now?"


    Liu Yiheng understood why several people would be like this, so he said with a smile: "yes, it''s the magic weapon of space."


    Ji Bingyan helplessly said: "how can the four words" magic weapon of space "be said in your mouth, it seems so relaxed and indifferent?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "otherwise, what should I do? Like you, waiting for my eyes to look at myself? "


    Zheng Tai sighed, and then said: "well, we are really making a fuss. But younger martial brother Liu, don''t use this kind of space magic weapon. Otherwise, it will be easy to be missed. Although ordinary people may not dare to move you, after all, the position of wuzhufeng is here, but there are some old monster level guys who don''t care about it."


    The space magic weapon is really too precious, because it can store living things. No matter what you do, it will be much more convenient. Moreover, there are many other magical uses of space magic weapons. The other thing is that there are too few space magic weapons. The whole ancient empire may not find one. They know that the space magic weapon is just because of the legend. Now the legend has become a reality They saw it with their own eyes, and naturally they were very excited.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course I know this, but isn''t this the four of us? I trust you three enough, or I won''t use it. "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Ji Bingyan immediately laughed, and then said, "great, I didn''t expect you to trust me so much. I''m so happy that you didn''t even carry such a big secret behind my back."


    Feng Mo Liang was also moved, but she quickly adjusted her cold attitude, and then said, "so how does it do?" After saying that, Feng Mo Liang pushed the white egg in his hand forward.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the mother of the egg has said that since the egg has been handed over to you, please take care of its children."


    Feng Mo Liang: "so? Then I''m not welcome. "


    "You are welcome." After saying that, Liu Yiheng stares at Feng Mo Liang. After a while, Liu Yiheng says helplessly, "what are you doing staring at me like this?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "what should I do next?" She said, looking at the eggs in her hand.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "let a drop of blood drop on it."


    Hearing this, Feng Moliang immediately recalled the scene of the contract between Qi Liu Yiheng and the white python, so she bit her index finger, and then a drop of blood fell directly on the white egg.


    As soon as Feng Mo Liang''s blood dropped on the egg, it disappeared directly. Then the whole egg suddenly released a white and soft light. In the light, there was something like Rune changing and turning. This situation was completely different from that of Liu Yiheng who signed a contract with Hunyuan white jade python.


    Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan didn''t think much about it. They just thought that Feng Moliang signed a contract with an egg instead of a monster. That''s why this happened.


    But Liu Yiheng felt the difference, but he didn''t say anything and didn''t ask. After all, even if he asked about some things, it didn''t make any sense. It was the privacy of others.


    The light on the white egg flickers for about a minute, then slowly retracts into the egg, and the eggshell crackles, and then cracks begin to appear.


    Feng Moliang, Liu Yiheng, Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan all stare at the change of the egg, especially Feng Moliang. Her eyes are full of expectation, and even a trace of softness appears, which is obviously different from her cold eyes.


    was as like as two peas in twenty seconds, and the top of the egg suddenly broke down. Then a small white head rushed out of the egg. The cerebellum was exactly like the white python. After that, the little head moved, and the black eyes looked around.


    Soon after it saw Feng Moliang, there was a trace of intimacy and happiness and light in his eyes. Then he struggled to climb out of the white egg and came to the injury of fengmoliang. Then his small head rubbed fengmoliang''s fingers.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at this only 30 cm long white python, she is also happy to say: "it is so cute, after you call Xiaobai."


    Little white Python did not know whether to understand, or because he felt the happiness of Feng Mo Liang, he even began to roll in Feng Mo Liang''s hand. It looked so cute and cute.


    Feng Moliang finally smiles at this time. The smile is so beautiful and soft, just like the sunshine in March, soft and gentle.


    Such a smile is really beautiful. Not only Zheng Tai and Liu Yiheng are shocked to see such a smile, but even Ji Bingyan is attracted by it.Feng Moliang soon knew that he had just lost his temper, and then immediately recovered from the original cold, and then said, "Xiaobai, what do you want to eat?"


    Xiaobai''s body rolled a few times, immediately climbed to the side of the egg, and then began to nibble at the eggshell slowly.


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "Miss Feng, ordinary monsters have just broken their shells. As long as they eat the eggshells, they can provide normal nutrition. There is no need to specially feed them. After digesting the eggshells, they can feed them."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you know what they are, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "it''s called Hunyuan white jade python. It''s a spiritual creature bred by heaven and earth. It''s very attractive to both human beings and monsters. So don''t let people see it when it''s necessary."


    "Well, I see."


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "those Mohist people are really lucky. They can encounter such things, but they are not able to get them."


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said, "yes, um What is that thing? " After that, he pointed to a jade slip in the corner of the secret room.


    Liu Yiheng immediately walked over and picked up the jade slips and said calmly, "I can''t see what this thing is."


    "You can ask Xiaobai''s mother." Ji Bingyan said.


    "But it has entered a dormant state. It is impossible to answer my question. Let''s study it ourselves."


    Ji Bingyan heard this, but said: "well, it can only be so."


    At this time, Feng Moliang suddenly said, "that That looks like a key... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1573

    Liu Yiheng listened to Feng Mo Liang''s words and then said, "key?"


    "Well, the key?"


    Liu Yiheng: "how do you know?"


    "Xiaobai told me."


    "It?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng looked at the little Hunyuan white jade Python who was still trying to eat the eggshell, and then said, "it''s just born, right?"


    Feng Moliang nodded and said: "yes, but they all have genetic memory. What''s more, Xiaobai''s situation is quite different. Under normal circumstances, it would have made a sound, but because it was in such an environment, it delayed its birth time. As for how much Well Three hundred years. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, raised his hand to touch his nose, and then said: "so it is." He believed Feng Moliang''s words, because Hongkun also said that the environment here is quite special.


    Feng Mo Liang: "if you give it to me, I know how to open the mechanism here."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then gave the jade slips to Feng Mo Liang.


    Feng Moliang first put Xiaobai on the ground and let him eat the eggshell at ease. Then he walked to a wall and groped on the wall for a while. Then he put the jade slips directly into the wall.


    When the jade slips were put into the wall, there was a light on the whole wall. The dazzling light made several people close their eyes at the same time, and then the light quickly filled the whole room. This time, it was not the wall moving, but the whole room seemed to have undergone great changes.


    When Liu Yiheng and others opened their eyes again, they were all stunned because the chamber of secrets at this time was bigger than that just now. In the chamber of secrets, there were seats. Although they looked old, the wood was absolutely top-quality, which could be said to be of great value.


    At the same time, there is a bookshelf on the other side. There are some books in the bookshelf. However, there is abundant aura of heaven and earth in the whole room, which is quite different from the outside environment.


    Feng Moliang saw that the environment had changed a lot. She immediately looked down and saw that the little white Python was still nibbling on the eggshell. She was relieved.


    At this time, the little white Python has chewed the eggshell clean, and then slowly climbed to Feng Mo Liang''s side, which looks very lazy, also very elegant, looks especially lovely.


    Feng Mo Liang reached out and picked up the little white python, and then said, "do you want to rest?"


    The little white Python nodded, and then rolled up in Fengmo Liang''s injury.


    Feng Mo Liang: "OK, then you have a rest." Then she put the little white Python in her sleeve.


    Ji Bingyan looked at everything in front of her eyes and then said, "what is this place? It''s weird. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "this is the place of cultivation, and the name of this castle is the killing immortal castle."


    Ji Bingyan heard the name, Leng for a moment, and then said: "killing immortal castle? What is that? "


    Feng Moliang: "I don''t know. I just know that this is the headquarters of the slay immortal sect. As for why it suddenly appears here, I have no idea. Xiaobai is still young after all, and the inheritance memory has not been fully opened."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "kill Xianzong? It''s a crazy name. It''s very aggressive. However, judging from the current situation, the killing immortal sect should have disappeared. Otherwise, the headquarters would not appear here, and there would not be monsters everywhere. "


    Zheng Tai came to the bookshelf at this time, picked up a book, and then exclaimed, "what do you care so much for? These skills are very strong. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and others also walked past. Liu Yiheng picked up a secret script with "Tianhua sword formula" written on it So he picked up a book, which said "Tiangang legs hair.".


    Ji Bingyan also said excitedly at this time: "yes, these are martial arts. Although I don''t know what kind of martial arts level is, it should be very strong."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "it''s true. In this case, we choose some that we can practice and practice here for a period of time."


    Feng Mo Liang: "are you sure?"


    "Why not sure?"


    Ji Bingyan: "if so, we may fall behind by a large margin. Anyway, there is no one here. We just need to take all these martial arts secrets away."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it won''t waste too much time."


    Zheng Tai glared and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Then you will understand. Now you''d better clean up." After that, Liu Yiheng began to clean up the secrets here.


    When Liu Yiheng cleaned up the basic scripts, he suddenly found that he could not hold one of them, so he gave a gentle "Yi".


    After hearing this voice, Feng Mo Liang turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be a mechanism."


    Zheng Tai also came over and said, "organs? Is there any danger? "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "it should not be. Since this is the place of cultivation, even if there are mechanisms, they should only hide some things, rather than special mechanisms for killing people. Therefore, although there may be risks, they will not be too big."Ji Bingyan interface said: "every mechanism here is so delicate and delicate, so you''d better be careful."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I will be careful." After saying that, Liu Yiheng turns his head and looks at Feng Mo Liang.


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "what do you think I do?"


    "You don''t know anything?"


    "If I had known, wouldn''t I have come long ago?"


    "Yes, too." After saying that, Liu Yiheng began to think of a way to open the mechanism. First, he wiggled left and right, and found that it couldn''t work. Then he slowly pushed it toward the inside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1574

    As soon as Liu Yiheng exerted his strength, he felt that the book moved slightly, but only slightly. There was no other effect. Then he stopped moving again. This situation also made Liu Yiheng frown.


    Feng Mo Liang saw Liu Yiheng''s expression and said coldly: "what''s the matter? Can''t you? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, it may be something special."


    Zheng Tai: "you try with spiritual power. Maybe you need spiritual power to open this mechanism."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, maybe it is." After saying that, he poured the power of Hongmeng into Tao''s right hand, and then exerted his strength again.


    However, Liu Yiheng was surprised that the book itself was still motionless, but Liu Yiheng was sure that there must be something wrong with this book.


    Ji Bingyan stood up and said, "otherwise let Feng girl have a try. Maybe she can open this mechanism."


    Liu Yiheng secretly thought it was right, so he said to Feng Mo Liang, "Miss Feng, you can try it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng made way for his position.


    Feng Moliang didn''t show any politeness. She went up directly, and then Lingli focused on her right hand. Then she turned left and right and found that it didn''t move at all. At last, she pushed herself into it.


    As soon as she tried hard, she heard the sound of clicking. At this time, several people''s spirits were tense. Liu Yiheng was closer to Fengmo to cool down. Her body was almost close to Fengmo.


    After feeling Liu Yiheng''s action, Feng Moliang felt not disgust, but a little bit of stability and even sweetness in her heart. This is the first time that she has such a feeling, and also the first time that a man is so close to himself. It is the first time that when a man intends to approach him, he does not feel disgusted, but hopes in his heart Hope he gets closer.


    Feng Moliang had such a feeling, she was scared, but she did not struggle, nor did she do anything. Instead, she kept a straight face and continued to do her own things. She did not. In such a dangerous time, she should not be distracted.


    When the clattering was over, a ray of light came out of the original place of the book.


    Liu Yiheng almost in the moment of the light, a holding Feng Mo Liang, at the same time said: "everyone be careful."


    Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan hold their breath and concentrate at the same time. After a while, there is no change in the whole chamber of secrets. Everyone is relieved. Feng Mo Liang looks at her hands. She frowns at first, but she immediately returns to normal. Then she says, "Liu Yiheng, should you let go?"


    Liu Yiheng saw that he was holding Feng Mo Liang, then immediately released his hand, and then gave a dry cough, and then said: "ha ha, just a moment of tension, Feng girl was mind."


    Ji Bingyan looked at Feng Mo Liang''s expression, and then said: "how can it be? If Miss Feng cares, it''s not so simple as a sentence, but a sword. "


    "Shut up." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Zheng Tai helplessly said: "well, you don''t make trouble, now quickly analyze, this is what is going on." After that, he pointed to a ray of light on the ground.


    After Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan take a look, they don''t find anything. They are also in deep meditation. Liu Yiheng walks around the pipeline.


    Then he said, "Miss Feng, is the key to the secret room still with you?"


    Feng Mo Liang nodded: "still." After saying that, she stretched out her little white hand, and the exquisite jade slips appeared in his hand.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "try to put this jade slip on the light."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded, then went to the position where the light shone on the ground, and then slowly put the jade slips in the past. When the jade slips overlapped with the light, the jade slips directly emitted bright light, and then the light directly shone on the four walls.


    Four people see such a situation, are a face of surprise, when see the things on the wall, they are even more surprised.


    On one of the walls, there is a description of the killing immortal Jue sword. The following is an introduction to the killing immortal Jue sword: "the trace of the slaying immortal is dim, Jue Ming, and the heaven is trapped..." On the other side of the wall is a picture, and the picture seems to be still moving. That action should be the sword move of killing immortal Jue sword.


    On the third wall are written a few big characters, nine beauties Shaoguang. Then there is the introduction of "nine beautiful souls, the midstream of Shaoguang moon..." And the last wall is also a picture.


    After a while, Feng Mo Liang said, "this should be a unique skill to kill Xianzong, and it''s a real stunt."


    Zheng Tai: "yes, it''s very strong at a glance."


    Ji Bingyan: "that''s natural. This place is not very obvious. Although it''s not as good as inheriting it directly, it''s not easy to acquire such martial arts skills, especially the Jiumei Shaoguang, which should be very powerful."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s really powerful, but you should work harder to cultivate.""Why?" Ji Bingyan said.


    Feng Moliang interface said: "because this should be a kind of spiritual attack martial arts, without a strong foundation of spiritual strength, it should be impossible to practice at all. If you practice it by force, it may lead to mental disorder, or even go astray and die."


    Ji Bingyan heard this, shrunk her neck, and then said, "well, forget it. I''d better look at the killing immortal Jue sword."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "look at the killing immortal Jue sword. I''ll see Jiumei Shaoguang."


    The four men nodded, and then began to study and practice the killing immortal Jue sword and Jiumei Shaoguang respectively.


    In this way, as time went by, the four people did not care about the time, because they were completely attracted by the advanced and powerful martial arts skills above.


    Unfortunately, four hours later, Ji Bingyan was the first to be defeated. She said with a pale face: "what a powerful martial arts skill, I can''t practice it now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1575

    After Ji Bingyan finished, she looked at the three people who were still studying and practicing. Then she shook her head and said, "it seems that my talent and potential are too weak. These three guys are the real talents, ah..." There is a very serious sour smell in her tone, but there is no way to do it. Seeing such a strong martial arts skill, others can practice it, but she can''t, so maybe it''s not sour?


    At this time, the three people are intoxicated in martial arts, naturally no one pays attention to her, but Ji Bingyan can only recover some of her confused spiritual power.


    But soon Ji Bingyan was in balance, because three hours after she quit, Zheng Tai also retired. At the same time, she was pale and confused.


    Ji Bingyan saw Zheng Tai''s appearance and immediately said, "elder martial brother Zheng Tai, can''t you practice?"


    Zheng Tai looked at Ji Bingyan and then said, "can''t you practice?"


    "Yes, although I have gained some benefits, I can''t practice for the time being. Maybe I can practice it one day in the future, but I can''t even read the whole set of moves, and I''ll be able to..."


    Zheng Tai sighed, and then said, "yes, I just saw more than half of it. Although it inspired me a lot, it''s almost impossible to practice it completely. But if you can, we still have hope in the future."


    Ji Bingyan looked at the two people who were still practicing without any adverse reactions. Then she frowned and said to Zheng Tai, "elder martial brother Zheng Tai, do you think these two guys will kill us directly after they have developed these two sets of martial arts skills?"


    Zheng Tai listened to Ji Bingyan''s words, stunned for a moment, and then immediately said: "Stinky girl, what do you say? How could Xiao Shi Shu Zu and Liu Yiheng be such people? Do you have delusions of persecution


    Ji Bingyan helplessly said: "I don''t want to think like this, but these two sets of martial arts are really too strong? A lot of people will get the best and kill all the people who know about it. "


    Zheng Tai: "but younger martial uncle and younger brother Liu are not such people. You can rest assured. Besides, if you don''t believe their character, you don''t need to go with them now. You should know that we may get more opportunities in the future."


    Ji Bingyan laughed, and then said, "well, I believe in their character, but this chance."


    Zheng Tai indifferent said: "you did not find it? The luck of these two people is very good. I think a lot of people have passed through this road, but no one found the secret. When the person who found the secret appeared, indeed, when we arrived, don''t you think such a coincidence would be hard to meet without great luck? "


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said, "well, it is exactly because of this that I came here. What I am worried about is your little martial uncle. I hope Liu Yiheng can save me."


    "Your worries are superfluous."


    "Well, I hope so. We''d better practice some other martial arts skills. Although we can''t cultivate these two advanced sets, others should be OK." Ji Bingyan said.


    Zheng Tai: "well, there should be no problem. Anyway, we can''t leave now. We can''t waste time. Besides, the spiritual power here is very abundant."


    "Well, then let''s work together to study and verify each other."


    "Well, together." Then the two began to study martial arts together.


    At the other end of the passage, Li Qiuxia and others, who originally meant to explore within a fixed range, were blocked by a group of people again.


    Looking at a group of people in front of her, she said, "what do you mean, elder martial brother?"


    It looks like a man of thirty-five or six years old. He is Liao Yuming, the elder martial brother of Tianfeng villa. He looks at Li Qiuxia and says, "what do I mean? I should have asked you that? Why do you want to help others deal with your classmates? Are you worthy of Tianfeng villa


    Li Qiuxia listened to this, slightly stunned, and then looked at a person, then said: "five elder martial brother, this is what you said."


    Yue Changliu stood up and said with sharp eyes: "what do you mean this is what I said. It should be said that this is what you do."


    From Qiuxia said angrily: "hum, you are really shameless. When we were in trouble, you ran the fastest, and now you blame all the responsibility on our head."


    Yue Changliu chuckled indifferently and then said, "it''s ridiculous. If you hadn''t colluded with foreign enemies to design in the passageway, how could we have had an accident? It''s useless for you to quibble about this matter, because other martial brothers can testify. "


    This is a girl who stood up and said, "big brother, it''s not like this. Qiuxia didn''t design to frame up the fifth elder martial brother. I can testify to this."


    Yue Changliu looked at the people who stood up and said coldly, "Zhao Yuner, it''s OK to cheat others. If you want to cheat the elder martial brother, it''s not enough to see you. Now you''re with them. Of course, you helped them talk. At that time, you and Li Yue betrayed us together because there was a little white face in that group of people. If it wasn''t for you, you and Li Yue betrayed us together And we won''t lose so much. "Yue Changliu said here, pause for a moment, and then with a very sad expression said: "ah, I know you all have a girl''s heart, but you should be cheated for your own personal interests, for a small white face, you have been cheated by the school and brother, which is a bit too unreasonable. If you want our treasures, can you say, how can we not not give you But I''m so disappointed that you''re dealing with us for the sake of others. "


    Li Yue stood up at this time and said: "five elder martial brother, you don''t feel too shameless to say this."


    Moon fire took over and said, "reversing black and white, it is shameless to the extreme."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1576

    Yue Changliu gave a sinister smile, and then said, "Yuehuo, don''t speak so bad. It''s not me who overturns black and white, but you. You collude with outsiders to kill so many of our classmates. Why? Don''t you dare admit it now


    Zhao yun''er was really angry at this time. She looked at Yue Changliu and said, "hum, when you met the attack of monsters, you left us directly. Now you still have the face to say such words to us. I can hardly describe your humanity with words."


    Li Yue went on to say, "yes, do you deserve to be our elder martial brother?" After that, he turned to Liao Yuming and said, "elder martial brother, do you believe what the fifth elder martial brother said?"


    Liao Yuming frowned after hearing this, and then said, "it''s one thing to believe it or not, but our classmates are dead indeed, and they are walking the way we have walked. So how did they die? Did you really meet the monsters? Is your story worth believing? "


    Yue Jin said coldly at this time: "ha ha, it seems that the elder martial brother doesn''t believe us at all, so what else can we say?"


    Liao Yuming squinted and then said, "if you want me to believe you, you should also show evidence."


    Li Qiuxia interface said: "evidence? What evidence? We are the last one when we are attacked by demons and beasts. We have no idea what the other brothers are like. Besides, there is no advantage in colluding with outsiders to deal with our peers. Why should we do this? "


    Zhao yun''er said coldly: "yes, not to mention this period of time, we have been here to experience, if we really collude with outsiders to deal with fellow students, how can we always stay here?"


    Yue Changliu laughed and said, "isn''t it simple? Because you think we''re all dead, you can rest assured to experience here. I''m right


    "You You are so shameless as to be unimaginable. " Yuejin said.


    Yue Changliu also said in a loud voice: "stop, stinky girl, you are too presumptuous. How can I say it is also your fifth elder martial brother. How dare you talk to me like this? Besides, aren''t the two girls around you very illustrative? If you have nothing to do with those people, how can you leave these two girls by your side? "


    Liao Yuming also carefully observed Lu Manman and Lu Manyao at this time, and found that these two girls are indeed the best. Compared with Li Qiuxia, Yuejin, Yuehuo and Ji Shuling, they are not inferior at all. They are much more beautiful than Zhao Yuner and Li Yue, so his heart is itchy.


    At this time, a man stood up and said, "elder martial brother, I don''t think they will do such things from Qiuxia. Please observe them clearly." It was Wu Jinghao who stood up to speak.


    He knows Li Qiuxia and others. If he doesn''t stand up and speak at this time, the consequences may be very serious. He knows Liu Yiheng''s character too well. If these girls are moved at this time, it will not only be Tianfeng villa''s misfortune in the future, but also he can''t run away.


    Liao Yuming looked at Wu Jinghao and said, "what do you think? Why do you think that the disappointment of so many brothers and sisters in Tianfeng villa can be solved by your words? What''s more, when you go back to the master and the manors, you can smooth it out with your words, I think? "


    Wu Jinghao frowned after hearing this, and then said, "elder martial brother, there is no final conclusion on this matter. If we punish several younger martial sisters in this way, many people will not accept it, and many students will be cold hearted."


    Yue Changliu looked at Wu Jinghao and then said, "hum, don''t think you are the one sent by the eighth Prince''s highness. You can do whatever you want. Do you suspect that I deliberately framed these girls?"


    Wu Jinghao said in his heart, "isn''t that right? You are naturally framed. The character of these girls is unknown to others. I don''t know how to deal with those people. Besides, who can their friends be? If it''s really that person, what else is needed to move you? What trap? "


    However, he could not say these words. After all, he was sent to Tianfeng mountain villa by the eighth prince. He could not have a direct conflict with the people in Tianfeng mountain villa. So he immediately said, "fifth elder martial brother, I didn''t mean that, I just said..."


    Yue Changliu said coldly, "well, don''t say it. The evidence has been confirmed. Since I didn''t frame them up, what they did was obvious. In fact, I didn''t expect that they would do such heartless things for their own sake. Otherwise, I would not lose my life in vain because of negligence."


    Li Qiuxia looks at Yue Changliu, but she immediately moves her eyes away from her face. She really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with such a person. So he says to Liao Yuming, "senior brother, are you sure you believe this man''s words now?" Li Qiuxia doesn''t want to call Yue Changliu''s fifth elder martial brother at this time, because this person doesn''t deserve her address.


    Liao Yuming looked at Li Qiuxia, then looked at other girls, and then said, "I can''t be sure whether my brother-in-law''s words are true, but I can''t be sure whether your words are true or not.""What do you want The moon fire said coldly.


    Liao Yuming said calmly: "well, you hand over the space ring on your body, and then go with us. When you leave here and return to the villa, it is up to the villa master to decide."


    Li Qiuxia listened to this, ha ha, and then said: "hand over the space ring? Elder martial brother, are you serious


    "You think I''m telling a joke?"


    "Yes, it''s a joke, and it''s not funny at all." From the autumn haze indifferent said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1577

    After listening to Li Qiuxia''s words, Yue Changliu immediately said: "elder martial brother, you heard that this girl is going to rebel, and she should have been rebellious for a long time. In this trip to the ruins, they should not have brought them here, but they want to come. Originally, they want to attack our people."


    At this time, another person said, "senior brother, this is really strange, and it is not only that. If they are spies taken by other forces, the consequences may be even more serious."


    Hearing this, Zhao yun''er looked at the person who said it in surprise, and then said, "Third Elder martial brother, you also..."


    "Hum, don''t call me the Third Elder martial brother. I can''t afford it."


    Yue Jin said coldly: "elder martial sister Zhao, I think you still don''t think about it. The purpose of these people has been clearly revealed. What''s the meaning of wasting your breath?"


    Liao Yuming said coldly: "girl, what do you mean by this?"


    Yue Jin said coldly: "don''t you want to compromise our responsibility, but also want to get our space ring?"


    "Presumptuous, what do you think of me?" Liao Yuming said.


    "What kind of person are you? You know in your heart that if you are not such a person, how can you embarrass us girls here now?" Yuejin said.


    Hearing this, Liao Yuming''s face also changed. Of course, this change is becoming more and more ugly.


    Yuejin is right. Liao Yuming is trying to shirk his responsibility. This time, many people were photographed in Tianfeng villa, and most of them were elites. At the same time, when he entered the ruins, the four leaders of Tianfeng villa told him that he should protect his younger martial brother and younger sister in any case. Even if he could not get the treasure, he could not take it Insurance.


    At that time, Liao Yuming promised to be very cheerful. However, once he entered the ruins and saw so many precious herbs and minerals, there must be more and better treasures. After all, the relics are the first time to appear, so they belong to the pioneers. Although there are many dangers, there are also many treasures. This is inevitable. How can he be tolerant to such a situation How about living?


    Therefore, after gathering most of the people, he began to move on. Originally, he still wanted to rely on the Mohist school. However, because of his ambition, he still separated from the Mohist School and acted on his own. Of course, he was promoted to the realm of spiritual emperor peeping Xu not long ago, which also gave him a lot of confidence.


    Unfortunately, after walking for a long time, he found that a character of the spirit emperor level was nothing in this relic. When he lost most of his team, he had no choice but to retreat. After all, if he went on, he might fall down, but in such a situation, he was a little embarrassed, because he could not explain to several villa masters Yes.


    At this time, he met Yue Changliu, and found out that there were only three people behind Yue Changliu, and four of them were very embarrassed. So he asked what happened to Yue Changliu.


    Yue Changliu is also a despicable person. He knows that so many people have died, and his responsibility is not small. If he directly tells the master brother that he will be punished, he directly starts to make up a lie, saying that Li Qiuxia, Li Yue and others collude with outsiders to attack them, and finally only four of them escape.


    After listening to Yue Changliu''s words, he immediately thought of a good idea, because the template Yue Changliu had already written for him, but he didn''t believe Yue Changliu''s words.


    This is a relic. It''s normal for everyone to kill each other. But if Li Qiuxia decides to collude with others, how can she let them go? Besides, if they really collude, who are they? There are some forces that can deal with Tianfeng villa, but they are not many.


    Moreover, some forces will not take the initiative to fight against those who are weak in power. They will only kill those who are single and weak, and they follow the Mohist school. How can they be attacked secretly.


    What he couldn''t believe most was that Li Qiuxia and others came from the kingdom. What powerful people could he know in the Empire? How can powerful people cooperate with them? So he directly concluded that Yue Changliu was lying.


    So he called Yue Changliu out alone and asked him a little bit. Under the pressure, Yue Changliu finally told the truth. In his heart, he was still very afraid of this elder martial brother, so under great pressure, he could only tell the truth.


    After listening to Yue Changliu''s words, Liao Yuming immediately got an important message, that is, they met the monster again, that is to say, where they have come, there are still places that have not been explored, and now it is impossible to move forward. However, if you go back to continue to explore, then there is still a great opportunity. After all the exploration is completed, look for Mo in the past Family members, then they get more benefits, so he immediately let Yue Changliu lead the way.


    Unfortunately, on the way, he met Li Qiuxia and others. After seeing these people, Liao Yuming felt a little beat again, and then quietly said a few words to Yue Changliu.


    When he got the answer, he would definitely catch these girls. In fact, he had only one purpose, that is, to obtain their treasures, because it can help them to avoid the impact of rhinoceros and monsters, and it will not be damaged. Then it must be a treasure. He must get such treasures, and the other is the two in Yue Changliu''s mouth It''s so beautiful that even Li Qiuxia and others can''t compare with your beauties. They are also the two beauties who are bound to win, so they blocked Li Qiuxia and others and had just a dialogue.After hearing Yuejin''s words, Liao Yuming said coldly, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that your behavior is really weird. So many of your brothers are dead, but you are still intact. There are two girls of unknown origin around you. How can I believe you?"


    Li Qiuxia frowned and said, "so what does the elder martial brother mean is that you have to do it according to your method?"


    Liao Yuming said calmly, "yes, but I won''t move anything in your space ring. When you and we go back to Tianfeng mountain villa and make sure that you haven''t colluded with foreign enemies to kill your fellow disciples, I will return all the space rings to you. Of course, no matter what, you must first explain what your four companions have gone to It''s a place. "


    On hearing this, Yue Huo squinted her eyes and whispered, "sister Qiuxia, don''t talk nonsense with them. They are determined to deal with us and say nothing. We still want to leave. As long as we go there, we will be safe."


    She sighed from Qiuxia and then said, "it''s not easy. I blame me. I''m so naive. It''s ridiculous that I still believe in what''s suitable for me in this place."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1578

    "It''s not easy, it''s also strange to me. I''m so naive that I believe in the same door in this place, it''s ridiculous," she sighed


    Zhao yun''er listened to this, but said: "this can not blame you, who can think of them such shameless, I really feel the incomparable sadness and pain ah."


    Li Yue nodded and said, "yes, I was so happy and excited to have been able to enter Tianfeng mountain villa. Unfortunately, I have slowly looked at the thin and cold and widowed feelings of Tianfeng mountain villa over the years."


    Lumanyao said at this time: "I have a way. I say to run later, and everyone will run together."


    Lumanyao just finished, Yue Changliu said coldly: "now elder martial brother has said this, you don''t make a decision quickly, do you really want to betray Tianfeng mountain villa, called shameless traitor?"


    "The betrayal of Tianfeng mountain villa is not us, we have never thought about it, but now it seems that you can not let us."


    "Nonsense, we just want to investigate it. What? Are you empty in your heart? " Liaoyuming said in a cold voice.


    "What is the heart emptiness?" the moon fire said loudly? You don''t understand what you''re talking about at all. "


    Liaoyuming: "there is no heart failure, so why can''t I accept my proposal? Can I corrupt your things? If the other four people are just your friends, they tell us where they have gone, and there is nothing. If they understand, then everything is solved. But now you are, obviously, the expression of heart emptiness. "


    "From autumn Xia indifference said:" ha ha, really ridiculous, want to add crime why not have words. "


    "It seems that you really don''t plan to do what I said, then I can''t do it, but I can only catch you all first." Said liaoyuming.


    From autumn Xia squint eyes, and then said: "just grab up?"


    "Hum, if you dare to resist, then..."


    "What is it..."


    Li Qiuxia just said here, Lu Manyao suddenly raised his hand, and then several yellow things flew out directly, including a few black spots.


    When things go out, lumanyao said loudly, "go."


    After several girls heard Lu Manyao, they almost had no hesitation, and rushed straight forward. Because they had been together for a while, they still knew and trusted each other very well.


    Liaoyuming squinted his eyes when he saw the yellow things and the black dots, and then shook his body. But the things burst in the air suddenly. Then the yellow and black smoke spread directly in the air, and the spreading speed was very fast. The people of Tianfeng mountain villa wanted to avoid it. Soon they were black and yellow The smoke swallowed.


    "I see such a situation from Qiuxia, and smile and say," Manyao, I do beautiful work. "


    Lumanyao: "we have to be quick. This thing can''t hold them for a long time."


    "OK We. "


    Before finishing, a figure suddenly flashed out in front of Qiuxia, and then a hand was patted towards the left Qiuxia.


    The speed of this palm is too fast, too sudden, and the power is also enormous. It is too far away from Qiuxia to avoid it. Therefore, he can only bite his teeth and connect it hard. Otherwise, everyone behind her will be in danger.


    Liaoyuming''s voice appeared and said, "you can''t help yourself. You do this and you are in a car with a mantis."


    She didn''t speak to Qiuxia, but she was desperate to make a move, but because liaoyuming''s power of this hand was too great, she could not bear it at all.


    Just as she felt she was going to be killed by a hand, a figure appeared in front of him again, and then she was blocked in front of her.


    After the attack of two people is strong, they hear a boom, then a dull hum, and then a figure is directly blown out, and their strength is also eliminated from the invisible.


    Leaving Qiuxia was stunned for a second, then directly turned to the figure where the shot flew, and then said: "moon fire, are you ok? Why are you so stupid? " But I know how powerful the hand was just now. Liaoyuming is a king level master.


    "Cough cough" month fire coughing a few times, then "wow" highlighted a breath of blood, this said: "sister Qiuxia, rest assured, I am ok, fortunately I just used the charm that the young master gave me, otherwise I would die."


    "I heard this, and a little bit of joy appeared on her face, and then said," great, if you have an accident, I really can''t tell you to Yiheng brother. "


    "Sister Qiuxia, don''t say that. You don''t have to explain to any one. We are all martial arts practitioners. Life and death depends on the fate. As long as we trust each other, even if I am killed unfortunately, it is because of my life."


    "Moon fire, you......"


    Liaoyuming said calmly at this time: "hum, you really have some skills and means. Unfortunately, your skills are not worth mentioning in front of absolute strength. Do you have anything to say now?"Yue Jin bit his teeth and said: "waste what words, there is a seed to come and kill us."


    At this time, four more people rushed out in the black and yellow smoke. At the same time, one of them said: "elder martial brother, don''t talk nonsense with them. The smoke is poisonous. We must catch them as soon as possible and ask them to hand over the antidote. Now they have completely betrayed Tianfeng mountain villa."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1579

    It was Yue Changliu who rushed out of the smoke to speak. He was now bent on catching Li Qiuxia and others, not only to get their treasures, but also to know the whereabouts of the two beauties.


    After listening to Yue Changliu''s words, Liao Yuming took a cold look at Li Qiuxia and others, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to be so mean and use poison. It''s really shameful."


    In fact, Liao Yuming''s mood is also very complicated. He never thought that the moon fire could bear his own palm without dying. Liao Yuming was the spiritual emperor, but the moon fire was just the other side of the spiritual king. The difference between the two was more than heaven and earth. It was the difference between the universe and the dust, but this little girl was a barrier Live, this makes him very puzzled, also very confused.


    But this kind of doubt, he will not ask at this time, because he is more interested in these people, because he can be sure that these girls must have treasures, rather than guess.


    From Qiuxia coldly said: "ha ha, to say despicable and shameless, we compared with you, is really ashamed."


    Liao Yuming sighed and then said, "Li Qiuxia, Yuehuo, Yuejin, and Ji Shuling, originally your talents and potentials are very good. Unfortunately, you have wasted your talents and potential because of your own personal interests. However, I am giving you an opportunity to hand over your space ring and antidote immediately, and tell us the ones you collude with The whereabouts of the individual, and then walk with me, go back to the villa trial. "


    Liao Yuming''s words have been very obvious, that is, he has already set down the crime of leaving Qiuxia.


    Yue Changliu interface said: "yes, this is your only treatment, but also the last opportunity, you can be more than in self error."


    Yue Changliu shamelessly said those words that were against his conscience, but he put on a solemn and awe inspiring manner. However, he did not know that he had gone further and further on the road of death.


    At this time, Wu Jinghao wants to stand up and speak again, but Li Qiuxia shakes his head slightly. Li Qiuxia understands that Wu Jinghao can''t do anything at this time.


    Wu Jinghao does have some influence in Tianfeng villa, but compared with Liao Yuming, he is much worse. After all, his influence is mainly due to the eighth Prince''s son Donghuang Yangyu, not his own influence. Let alone in such relics? Two people''s strength gap is also very huge, so even if he stood up, also can''t save them.


    If he said too much, he might be missed by Liao Yuming. When the time comes, he and others will die. Maybe there is no one to report to Liu Yiheng. Then it will be too tragic. Therefore, leaving Qiuxia stops Wu Jinghao''s behavior.


    Wu Jinghao also understood his embarrassment at this time. After weighing it, he could not speak any more, but the forbearance in his eyes was obvious.


    From Qiuxia see Wu Jinghao hold back, she is also relieved, and then bite teeth said: "this is impossible, even if it is death, we can not do as you say." Li Qiuxia knows in her heart that if she hands over her space ring and let them see what''s inside, then Liu Yiheng may be in real trouble. Even if Liu Yiheng is a member of the wuzhu peak, she may be overwhelmed by the pressure of the whole empire. So she has made a decision. If she can''t escape this time, she will let all her sisters Destroy your own space ring.


    Liao Yuming said coldly, "well, since you are so ignorant of good and evil, then I can do it. If you don''t save yourself, I can''t save you. Then I will directly judge you now."


    "What are you doing with all that nonsense? Since you have already made a decision, why do you have to say a lot of great truths, show a just attitude, and stand on the commanding height of morality to blame others? And in fact, what you''re doing is despicable and filthy Li Qiuxia said.


    Liao Yuming narrowed his eyes. He had already made a decision, but he couldn''t deal with Li Qiuxia and others, because there were so many younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters behind him. If he started directly, the younger martial brothers and younger sisters might be disgusted. So he had to stand in the right place, Only then can we start with Li Qiuxia and others.


    At this time, after hearing the words from Qiuxia, his anger has climbed to the highest level. After all, a person''s mind is pierced, which is not a matter that makes people feel comfortable.


    So Liao Yuming laughed, and then said, "smart teeth can''t save you. I''ll let you know what the result of betraying Tianfeng villa is." After saying that, he went straight forward and patted Yuejin with one hand.


    Yuejin is very clear in her heart that she has no way to fight against Liao Yuming. She may not even be able to resist for a moment. Therefore, her first reaction is to destroy her own space ring. Yuejin''s mind is very agile. She naturally thinks of what Qiuxia can think of. What''s more, Liao Yuming has been asking for their space ring The intention is so obvious that she naturally knows what should be done at this time.But just as she was about to destroy the space ring, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, followed by a loud noise. When the figure retreated, it also took her back for a distance, so as to prevent her from being hurt by the spiritual power aftershocks caused by two people''s attacks.


    Yue Jin didn''t expect that she was saved. The more she looked up at the person who saved her life. When she saw this person, her eyes showed a touch of light. At the same time, she said secretly in her heart, "Wow, how handsome, this is incredible?"


    From Qiuxia to see the sudden appearance of people, is also stunned, this man is really too handsome, especially his unrestrained with evil charm smile and charm, crystal bright with mysterious eyes, is so charming, so handsome.


    After seeing the man, the fire said softly, "sister Qiuxia, who is this person? It''s so handsome. Even compared with the young master, it''s just a little bit worse. "


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said, "well, although it is not as beautiful as the Chinese croaker, but How can such a man suddenly... "


    When Liao Yuming saw the visitor, he was stunned and said, "who are you?"


    The man looked at Liao Yuming and said, "you are not qualified to know who I am."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1580

    Liao Yuming looked at the man in front of him carefully, and he was also playing drums in his heart. After all, he was the elder martial brother of Tianfeng mountain villa. He had seen the world, so he soon calmed down and said: "ha ha, brother, I''m from Tianfeng mountain villa. We are dealing with the internal affairs of Tianfeng mountain villa. I hope you don''t interfere."


    Man evil spirit smile, first let go of the month gold, and then said: "the original is Tianfeng villa people."


    "Yes, give me face."


    "Face? I never knew what it was. " Said the man.


    After hearing this, Liao Yuming knew that the guy who always had a smile in front of him was definitely not a good guy, let alone a reasonable guy. So he also tried to wink at other people.


    People in Tianfeng mountain villa understood Liao Yuming''s meaning and slowly surrounded the men. Now they dare not let these people leave. After all, many of them were poisoned. Although the poison is not very serious, it is a relic here. If the future combat effectiveness is affected, it will be very unfavorable for them to explore in the future It will directly affect their lives. How could they be careless?


    Liao Yuming felt that the young man was mysterious and evil, so he didn''t want to fight against him. If he didn''t have to, he hoped that the young man would step back.


    So Liao Yuming said with a smile: "brother, you should also know the rules of the Empire. Outsiders can''t interfere in the internal affairs of other people''s strength. If you break this rule, the consequences will be very serious. Just now, although you did, I thought you didn''t know what was going on, but I hope you don''t interfere."


    The man laughed, and then said, "I am a man who has always been casual. I never like to be nosy, but there are some things! But I did... "


    When the man just said this, he saw two beautiful voices coming. Then they reported Yuejin standing behind the man and said, "it''s great to see you, sister Yuejin."


    Yue Jin held two soft and warm bodies. He was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed, and then said, "Xiaowu, Xiaofei, it''s you two."


    After seeing two girls from Qiuxia, she was also very happy, and then said, "Xiaowu, Xiaofei, where are the others?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be all right." After saying that, the two girls came to the side of the moon fire together, and said in a worried manner: "Sister Moon fire, how are you doing?"


    Moon fire reluctantly smile, and then said: "the injury is not light, but should not die."


    The visitor is double snow dance and double snow flying, and the man needless to say, is the cloud horizon of the devil''s valley.


    Double snow dance long breath, and then said: "nothing good, by the way, you found the young master?"


    After hearing this, Yue Huo''s eyes brightened and then said, "yes, but the young master has left."


    Shuang Xuefei heard that he found Liu Yiheng. His eyes were excited, but when he heard that he had left, his excitement was dimmed immediately. Then he said, "have you left? Why didn''t you go with them? "


    Yuehuo: "the young master is afraid that we are in danger, so he left us here, and did not expect to meet these shameless people."


    Double snow dance: "who are they? Why should we deal with you? "


    Li Qiuxia interface said: "it''s the people of Tianfeng villa. Ah, it''s a long talk. We''d better deal with the things in front of us first."


    Yue Jin came over at this time and said in a low voice, "Xiao Wu, Xiao Fei, who is that person? Is it your man? "


    The two girls turned red, and then the double snow dance said, "sister Yuejin, we haven''t No.... "


    Yue Jin laughed and then said, "OK, I know, but you have to master it well. It''s a top man. Don''t be robbed."


    Shuangxuefei nodded and said, "well, we know."


    At this time, Yun Tianya is confronting Liao Yuming. He turns his head and looks at the twin sisters gently. Then he says with a smile, "you see, do you think I will let you move them?"


    Liao Yuming is still trying to persuade Yun Tianya and says, "why do you need it? It''s just women. It''s not cost-effective to break the imperial rules for the sake of a woman? "


    Yun Tianya: "as I said, I always do what I want. If it has nothing to do with me, I won''t be in charge of it, but I will certainly take care of the things that have something to do with me. What''s more, it interferes with my women."


    Liao Yuming''s face was completely gloomy, and then said, "so you must take care of today''s affairs?"


    "That''s right."


    "Then don''t go." After that, Liao Yuming directly rushed up. Just now he had a palm with Yun Tianya. He knew that the other side was just a person in the realm of spiritual King''s perfection. In the eyes of those in the realm of Linghuang''s rank, the strength below Linghuang was all rubbish, so he didn''t have much burden in his heart.Yun Tianya didn''t talk nonsense. He rushed straight up and fought with Liao Yuming. Yun Tianya also knew Liao Yuming''s strength after that. Although Liao Yuming was a Linghuang rank, he had just been promoted. Neither his control of spiritual power nor his mastery of martial arts fully met the requirements of Linghuang realm, not to mention the real Linghuang peep The man of virtual level realm, cloud horizon also won''t be afraid, so he has no pressure in his heart, so two people fight together.


    Liao Yuming originally thought that he could easily solve this guy who didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. However, when he really fought, he knew that the fighting power of this man was very strong. Although he was only the realm of spiritual King''s complete level, his spiritual power was not weaker than his own, and his martial arts skills were even more powerful. Even if he was the spiritual emperor level, he could not occupy it To any cheap.


    If a person with such fighting capacity is still so young, he must be a disciple of some great force. Such a person must not offend him or must be killed. If he has already offended this person, he must be killed.


    It''s not surprising that Liao Yuming has such an idea. First of all, he doesn''t know yuntianya. Yuntianya is really famous, and the magic God Valley is more powerful. However, there are many people who know yuntianya, but not many people who have seen it. Just like ruixinyin, more than 80% of the people in the Empire know the name of ruixinyin, but they really have seen ruixinyin There are few people, because ordinary people are not qualified to see him at all.


    If Liao Yuming knew that the man in front of him was the devil''s Valley, and yuntianya, known as the demon God Tianjun, was even more well known by many people. If Liao Yuming knew that the man in front of him was yuntianya, he might have run away for a long time. How could he start with Yun Tianya? And cloud Tianya is also a proud person, has not said his name, which leads to the present confrontation.


    After confirming his own idea, Liao Yuming said coldly, "younger martial brothers and sisters, since this person doesn''t give us the face of Tianfeng villa, then we should be polite. You should go and kill those girls first, and then come to deal with this. Our time is precious and we can''t waste it here."


    After hearing this, the people of Tianfeng villa all agreed, and then slowly gathered around from Qiuxia and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1581

    Seeing such a situation from Qiuxia, she bit her teeth and said, "you are really shameless enough."


    Yue Changliu said with a sneer: "are we shameless? Is it more shameless than you collude with foreign enemies and slaughter your fellow disciples? What you said is ridiculous. What''s more, the elder martial brother has given you a chance, but you don''t know how to use it. "


    Yuejin looked at Xiaofei and Xiaowu, and then said, "you two, go with your man quickly. We are not their opponents, we can''t implicate you."


    Yuejin is very clear that his side is definitely not the rival of Tianfeng mountain villa. In addition to Liao Yuming, the second and third elder martial brothers are all spiritual King''s complete level realm. After all, those who are weak in strength are killed in the exploration. How can Yuejin and others be able to compete with such strength and number ¡£


    Little dance shook his head and said, "no, how can we watch you die here? To die together, to live together. "


    Xiaofei nodded and said, "yes, if we leave like this now, what face will we have to meet our young master?"


    Yue Jin laughed and said, "but it''s not necessary for you to die with us. You have a better life and a good man. You should cherish your life."


    "Some things are more important than life."


    Li Qiuxia heard here, indifferent to say: "good, then we will fight the enemy together."


    Cloud horizon at this time is also frown tight, he said coldly: "hum, what kind of hero to deal with women?"


    "Did I say I was a hero? Like you, I always do what I want. " Liao Yuming said.


    "You don''t do what you want. You''re shameless."


    Liao Yuming: "you can say what you want. Anyway, you are all dead, and no one knows what we have done. Besides, you have to get involved in the internal affairs of Tianfeng villa, so you can only blame yourself."


    Seeing that the situation fell into the extreme crisis, at this moment, a clear and beautiful voice sounded and said, "Wow, how lively? I didn''t expect to see so many sisters here. "


    After hearing this voice, Wen Jingyuan had already had some despair in her eyes. When she saw the visitor, she immediately said, "Jingyuan? Why are you here? "


    It was Wen Jingyuan who was followed by Gensheng. When Wen Jingyuan heard Li Qiuxia''s words, she said with a smile, "you are all here. Why can''t I come?"


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head, and then said, "you are really a coincidence."


    "That''s right." After that, she walked towards Li Qiuxia, and Gensheng followed her, because Wen Jingyuan had confirmed that there would be no problem at the end of the cloud. Now the danger is Li Qiuxia and others.


    When the second elder martial brother saw Wen Jingyuan and Gensheng coming, he immediately met him and said, "who are you two?"


    Gensheng stood up and said, "go away, you don''t have the right to know who we are." This answer and cloud Tianya answer is almost the same.


    After hearing this, the second elder martial brother squinted, and then said, "I don''t care who you are. Now it''s our Tianfeng villa to deal with the internal affairs. Please leave immediately."


    In the second senior brother''s understanding, Tianfeng villa is still very powerful. No one will take the initiative to provoke Tianfeng mountain villa except for the four forces and the six Super families. After all, Tianfeng mountain villa is also a first-class force. Now the four powerful forces and the six Super families lead a group of people to explore, and will never appear here. That''s why he has such confidence.


    After listening to the second senior brother''s words, Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "it''s really interesting that you people are besieging my sisters here. What are you saying to deal with internal affairs? Are you making me laugh?"


    On hearing this, the second elder martial brother frowned and said, "so what? Whether they are your sisters or not, they are from Tianfeng villa now. "


    Wen Jingyuan turns her head and looks at Li Qiuxia. Her eyes are full of questions. She doesn''t know why Li Qiuxia fights with people of her own power.


    After seeing Wen Jingyuan''s eyes from Qiuxia, she helplessly said: "yes, we are indeed a force, but we met Yiheng brother. Jingyuan should know the result?"


    When Wen Jingyuan heard the words from Qiuxia, her eyes suddenly lit up and said, "did you see brother Liu?"


    From Qiuxia nodded: "yes, just not long ago, just met."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then said to the second elder martial brother with a smiling face: "take your people away immediately."


    The second elder martial brother''s face slightly changed, and then said: "smelly girl, what do you say?"


    "I said you get out of here."


    The second elder martial brother suddenly laughed, and then said: "what a arrogant little girl, but it doesn''t matter. You are so beautiful. I like it very much. In this case, you can stay here." The second elder martial brother is not walking on the road of death, but is almost at the end of the road.Sure enough, when Wen Jingyuan heard what the second elder martial brother said, she glanced at the corners of her mouth and said, "Gensheng, kill this man for me. It''s too high an eye to listen to him."


    Gensheng nodded and said, "yes, young lady." After saying that, Gensheng rushed to the second elder martial brother without saying a word, and then he clapped it out.


    The second elder martial brother didn''t pay any attention to Gensheng. After all, in his cognition, those who can defeat him have gone to other channels. Otherwise, they should not appear here. What''s more, he knows that Li Qiuxia and others came out of the Kingdom, and they should not have any powerful friends when they come to the Empire How powerful can people have?


    What''s more, he found that the power of regeneration was not great, so he was more confident.


    So he sneered and said, "hum, you can''t help yourself. A bunch of rubbish from the Kingdom dare to fight with me. You are just What... "


    Before he finished his words, he suddenly felt that the breath of the other party had changed greatly. At the same time, the power of that palm also suddenly soared. In such a short period of time, he could directly enhance the power of the attack so much, which proved that the strength of the whole person was very strong. After he perceived the danger, he immediately used his full strength and attacked with one hand.


    Unfortunately, his strength is too weak, and he is still in a panic situation. As a result, his palm power has just attacked, and then it is swallowed up by the power of Gen Sheng''s hand, and then the whole person is also swallowed up by the palm power.


    Then there was a loud noise, and then the whole body of the second elder martial brother flew out directly. When the second elder martial brother landed on the ground, he had completely lost his life, and his road to death finally came to an end.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1582

    Then there was a loud noise, and then the whole body of the second elder martial brother flew out directly. When the second elder martial brother landed on the ground, he had completely lost his life, and his road to death finally came to an end.


    Gen Sheng killed the second elder martial brother with a move. He said calmly, "idiot, what do you say there?" Then he turned to Wen Jingyuan and said, "Miss, what else can I do for you?"


    The reason why Uncle Gen is so relieved to let Gensheng and Wen Jingyuan come in together is that Gensheng''s strength at this time has reached the peak level combat effectiveness of Linghuang. In fact, what can be compared with the second senior brother, a person of the spiritual King''s complete rank?


    Wen Jingyuan nodded faintly, and then said to the people in Tianfeng mountain villa: "you and my sisters are in the same door. Get out of here now, or you will be killed."


    The people of Tianfeng mountain villa look very ugly after hearing this, but they also know that if they stay, it will definitely be a dead end. Although they don''t understand why such a master appears here at this time, the fact is that they can''t change anything at all.


    Yue Changliu was really frightened at this time. In order to reduce his sense of existence, he directly hid behind all the people, but he did not dare to run away by himself, because once he ran away, he would become the most obvious target. Although Yue Changliu''s strength was average, his head was very flexible, just because he did not predict the identity of Liu Yiheng and other people It''s just terrible.


    At this time, Liao Yuming also knew that things could not be done. He could not even defeat the opponents in front of him, let alone another expert. So he suddenly attacked and drove Yun Tianya back a little distance. At the same time, he also withdrew and said, "you are very good. Could you tell me your last name and name, and I''ll thank you very much in the future."


    Cloud horizon also did not attack again, but said lazily: "hurry up, you may not be able to leave in nonsense."


    Liao Yuming just clearly felt the realm and strength of the root, he really did not dare to stay for a long time, so he immediately waved his hand, and then said: "let''s go."


    At this time, she said coldly from Qiuxia: "wait."


    Liao Yuming turned his head and said, "what else do you want?"


    Li Qiuxia said calmly: "don''t worry, I won''t let them kill you. After all, Jingyuan has already said, let you go once, but I''m here to formally tell you that my sisters and I quit Tianfeng mountain villa. After that, my sisters and I have nothing to do with Tianfeng mountain villa."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said we quit Tianfeng villa."


    Liao ENLAN said, "if you''re a liar, you''d better forget it! I''m really impressed by your character. "


    Li Qiuxia also laughed, and then said: "when you sigh about my character, do you want to sigh about your own conduct first, but I''m too lazy to talk so much nonsense with you. It''s true that the three elders saved me. So I owe the three elders their kindness, but I don''t owe Tianfeng mountain villa anything or you. I will repay the kindness of the three elders, but remember If you live, don''t come across us in the future. Otherwise, I may not give you a chance


    "Is it up to you?" Liao Yuming said.


    "I''m not really your match now, but I have sisters and friends."


    "You Well, I will tell the villa master that I hope you can hold on to a big tree. Otherwise, when I see you next time, I won''t be merciful. Let''s go. " No one is calling them this time.


    At this time, Yue Changliu put his heart back into his stomach and let out a long breath. Then he quickly followed Liao Yuming away.


    Wu Jinghao nodded to leave Qiuxia and others, and then left with him.


    After the people of Tianfeng villa had left, Wen Jingyuan came to the side of Qiuxia and Yuehuo, and then said, "sister Yuehuo, are you injured?"


    Moon fire nodded and said, "yes, the injury is not light."


    Wen Jingyuan ha ha ha smile, and then said: "with me in, everything is not a problem." After that, she took out a pill and said, "I''ll take it."


    When Qiuxia saw the pill, she was surprised and said, "this is Is this the sixth level pill


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said: "yes, I am the king of Dan now, so there is nothing about the six level pills."


    Zhao yun''er and Li Yue were totally stunned. They began to doubt the identity of Li Qiuxia and others. If only some girls from the Kingdom, how could they know so many powerful beings, and even there was a Dan Wang level cultivator who was still so young, which was too unscientific.


    In places like the Kingdom, especially in Donghua Kingdom, it is very good to have a top-level Dan cultivator. But the king of Dan is not something that can be cultivated by the kingdom. Even in the Empire, such a young Dan King level cultivator has never heard of it. How can this not make two people doubt it?Moon fire is not polite, directly took the pill, and then said: "thank you." After saying that, directly swallow the pill, and then sit on the ground and begin to meditate.


    Although the level six pill is not a panacea, but the effect has been very outstanding, after taking the moon fire, the body injury is also in a rapid recovery.


    Wen Jingyuan turned to Li Qiuxia and said, "when did you see brother Liu?"


    Li Qiuxia: "a few days ago, where they went now, I am not very clear."


    "So why didn''t you go with brother Liu and them?" Wen Jingyuan said.


    "We are so powerful that we can only hold back younger brother Yiheng, so we explored here. This is very safe for us, but it also has the effect of exploration." Li Qiuxia said.


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "well, you are right, but how did you fight with your classmates? What the hell is going on here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1583

    Li Qiuxia sighed and then said, "this is what happened..."


    After leaving Qiuxia to finish the story, Wen Jingyuan said coldly: "it''s really shameless. It''s really shameless. If I knew that, I should not have let them go."


    From Qiuxia indifferently said: "forget it, since they have already run away, let''s take in a favor from Tianfeng villa these days."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "well, that''s OK."


    At this time, Lu Manyao suddenly came to Wen Jingyuan and said, "excuse me, are you a friend of brother Liu?"


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the beautiful girl and was stunned for a moment. Then she said, "yes, I''m Liu Yiheng''s friend. What''s the matter? What do you want? "


    Lu Manyao''s eyes flashed after hearing this, and then said, "Oh, well, brother Liu has found me a master in advance. He said that my master is a alchemy genius. I think you should be my master, said brother Liu?"


    "What? You said you were my apprentice, brother Liu? "


    Lu Manyao nodded and said, "it should be like this."


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Lu Manyao carefully, and then said, "well, it''s not bad. What kind of state are you


    Lu Manyao: "I am now a top-level practitioner."


    "Top cultivator? I remember brother Liu can''t make pills. "


    "Yes, so elder brother Liu just gave me a little mind. Most of the time, I was refining pills myself." Lu Manyao said.


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "well, your alchemy talent is still good. No matter whether elder brother Liu wants you to be my apprentice or not, I''ll take you as my apprentice. You can follow me later. I think elder brother Liu will agree."


    "Thank you very much, master. I''ll take you in." After saying that, Lu Manyao worshipped YingYing and then knocked three heads heavily.


    Lu Manyao was also very happy at this time, because the master in front of him looked about two years older than him, but he had the realm of Dan king. What kind of talent and potential was it? What kind of strength was the guard behind others? With such a master, he definitely made money.


    Wen Jingyuan stood there, after accepting Lu Manyao''s worship, she lifted Lu Manyao up with a smile, and then said, "OK, I finally have an apprentice, haha."


    Lu Manman came over and said in a low voice, "congratulations to my sister. I finally found my master."


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Yuejin came to Wen Jingyuan at this time and said with a smile, "Jingyuan girl, do you know that you have two more beauties around your elder brother Liu?"


    Wen Jingyuan turned her head and looked at Yuejin, and then said, "sister Yuejin, do you think it''s the two of them?" Then he pointed to Lu Manman and Lu Manyao.


    Yuejin shook his head and said: "of course not, those two girls are more beautiful, especially one of them, whose temperament is cold, but long and charming. Especially those eyes, they are simply enchanting."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan immediately said to Li Qiuxia, "sister Qiuxia, is that so?"


    Li Qiuxia coughed, and then said, "it''s true, but Jingyuan is also very beautiful. He is also Heng''s younger brother..."


    Wen Jingyuan: "OK, I get it, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you are worthy of elder brother Liu." Wen Jingyuan is also helpless at this time. Originally, Liu Yiheng does not belong to her. After she knows Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, she can be sure that Liu Yiheng will not only have two women, she and Xiaoying. Now there is one more woman, so she doesn''t need to be angry.


    Although she said so, her heart was not very comfortable, her tone, tone and attitude were not very good.


    Of course, Li Qiuxia knows Wen Jingyuan''s mood. She just sighs and doesn''t say anything.


    Ji Shuling came by and said, "Miss, how are you doing this time?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "well, I''m fine. How are you?"


    "I had a good time, too."


    Wen Jingyuan: "what about Du Xinghan? Didn''t he look for you? "


    Ji Shuling''s face turned red, and then said, "Xing Han, he also came here, but he saw elder brother Liu outside the ruins. Brother Liu asked them to go back."


    "So? Why? With Du Xinghan''s strength, there should be no problem here. "


    "Brother Liu said it was strange. As for the strange place, brother Liu didn''t know, so he didn''t let Xing Han come in."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Miss, how did you get to the back of the track?"


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "I came in a little late because I have been looking for herbs in the woods outside the castle. Anyway, for me, any treasure is not as important as herbs and alchemy materials."Then the girls began to chat. Anyway, the fire was still recovering, and they couldn''t leave. What''s more, they had a lot to say when they were apart for such a long time, so they saw some girls chatting.


    Cloud horizon is to look at not far from the root, and then walk over to say: "Hello, my name is cloud horizon."


    Gensheng heard the name of yuntianya, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Oh, it turns out that yuntianya, the demon God of the devil''s Valley, is really a young hero."


    Yun Tianya evil spirit smile, and then said: "it seems that your age is not big."


    "Well, but at least it''s much older than you. At your age, I don''t have the strength and fighting power you have." Gen Sheng said indifferently.


    Yuntianya: "I don''t know what you call it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1584

    "I''m just a nobody. My name is Gensheng."


    "Root birth?" This name is too strange for yuntianya. At the age of Gensheng, people with such strength can''t have no fame at all, but he has never heard of the name.


    Just imagine, Gensheng''s age is almost the same as Zheng Tai''s, but Zheng Tai is from zhongshenfeng and ranks second. Zheng Tai''s name is well known by many people, but Gensheng''s name has never appeared before, which makes yuntianya feel strange.


    When Gensheng saw the doubts of yuntianya, he said with a smile: "my name is not known to many people, and I have always stayed with the old master. This time, I came out with the little lady because she wanted to come here to experience."


    Yun Tianya nodded and said, "well, nice to meet you."


    "Me too."


    What yuntianya wants to see most is Liu Yiheng, because he has just heard the words of those girls. They are all related to Liu Yiheng. Other people do not say that they are a group of extremely strong forces, and these people are all around Liu Yiheng, so Liu Yiheng''s strength is beyond doubt.


    At first, he thought Liu Yiheng was just a person of a kingdom. Even if he had some talent and potential, he would not be strong. But now he knows that this person is not simple. As a result, he suddenly has a sense of crisis, because he does not want to lag behind others, let alone lag behind Liu Yiheng, because he has people who care, but the person who cares is Liu Yiheng''s Head, this makes him a little helpless.


    So he said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that we can''t go for a while, so let''s have a rest first." After that, he began to meditate on the ground.


    Gensheng also felt that there was no danger in this place, so he also sat on the ground to rest.


    Five hours later, the moon fire has been restored. After discussion, Li Qiuxia and others continue to move forward.


    at this time, Zhao Yuner suddenly said: "Qiuxia younger martial sister Well, well, can I go with you


    Li Yue nodded and said, "yes, if only I and yun''er are here, then..."


    From Qiuxia indifferent smile: "of course, in fact, the whole thing is we implicated you."


    Zhao yun''er shook his hand and said, "don''t say that. I saw just now that the rest of Tianfeng villa are masters. It goes without saying where those weaker people have gone. It goes without saying that we all know. Maybe we should say that Li Yue and I are thanks to you. Otherwise, we may have disappeared on this continent now."


    Yuehuo said with a smile, "but we have already quit Tianfeng villa, you..."


    Zhao yun''er: "then we also quit. Anyway, Tianfeng villa has never cared about me and Li Yue."


    Li Yue nodded and said, "that''s right. Besides, Tianfeng villa really let me down. For their own interests, they even calculated with the same family. I''m completely cold hearted."


    Li Qiuxia: "then your family."


    Zhao yun''er said with a smile, "don''t worry. We will say it in our family. Besides, the patriarch and elder of our family are still open. Even if we know this, we won''t be blamed."


    From Qiuxia smile, and then said: "well, in this case, then we go." Then the party went on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, in a secret room, suddenly a soft drink, and then a strong force spread to the surrounding, at the same time, a sharp sword spirit with a huge meaning of killing, but also with a strong Kendo itself artistic conception.


    When the sword spirit disappeared, a beautiful girl looked down at the sword in her hand, with a trace of excitement in her eyes, but her expression was very cold.


    Then a voice said, "ha ha, little martial uncle, you have become a killing immortal Jue sword, and your realm has also been improved. It''s really great. What''s more, what''s the meaning of the sword just now?"


    It''s true that the person who just sent out the sword spirit was Feng Moliang. After hearing Zheng Tai''s words, she nodded and said, "well, I really succeeded in cultivating the sword of killing immortals, and the realm has also been improved, as for the sword meaning! It''s not really a sword, but a half step sword. "


    "That''s very strong. Generally speaking, you can understand all kinds of artistic conception of Taoism only after you preach the complete steps of the spiritual emperor. Moreover, you must be a genius among the talents. But I didn''t expect that the younger martial uncle would understand the meaning of the sword in the other side of the Linghuang stage. It''s really incredible."


    Feng Mo Liang just cold smile, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, how is he?"


    "I don''t know, but younger martial brother Liu should be OK. With his ability, nothing can be difficult for him." Zheng Tai is very aware of Liu Yiheng''s mental strength.


    Ji Bingyan came by this time and said, "Miss Feng, I don''t know if I can ask you something?"


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Ji Bingyan and said, "what''s the matter?""Well Isn''t it true that you have successfully cultivated the sword of killing immortals? I wonder if you can get me a manuscript? " Ji Bingyan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zheng Tai was also looking forward to it, because he also wanted the manuscript of killing immortal Jue sword. After all, he had just seen the power of killing immortal Jue sword, and it was definitely not the ultimate power of killing immortal Jue sword. After all, it was a set of martial arts skills that he could not read.


    Feng Mo liang thought for a while and then said, "yes!"


    "Thank you very much."


    "No Feng Moliang in addition to in and Liu Yiheng bickering, just to talk to more, generally, her words are very short.


    Ji Bingyan naturally knows the character of Feng Mo Liang, so she doesn''t care.


    At this time, something happened to Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng''s body suddenly trembled. Then nine rays of sunlight suddenly appeared on Liu Yiheng, and then walked around Liu Yiheng. The glow was very beautiful and dazzling. It was more dazzling and dazzling than when the castle just appeared.


    Zheng Tai looked at the situation in front of him and exclaimed, "this This is the nine color glow, is it... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1585

    Zheng Tai looked at the situation in front of him and exclaimed, "this This is the nine color glow, is it... "


    Feng Mo Liang: "No


    Zheng Tai: "but really like ah, if it is, then it is really amazing."


    Ji Bingyan heard this, and then said, "I don''t think so, because Xiaguang in early summer can only appear when the spiritual emperor is promoted to daolingzun. As for other promotions, it is impossible to appear. No matter what the talent and potential, they will not appear, just like thunder robbery."


    Zheng Tai nodded and then said, "well, that''s right, but what''s going on here?"


    "Martial arts." Feng Mo Liang''s voice is still cool and indifferent.


    Zheng Tai thought for a moment and then said, "well, this is also possible. I still remember that set of martial arts was called Jiumei Shaoguang. I took a look at it and gave it up directly, because I couldn''t practice at all."


    Ji Bingyan: "yes, it takes too much mental power to practice that set of martial arts skills. If it''s not for elixirs and cultivators, it may be difficult for anyone to have such a strong mental power to practice this set of martial arts skills at the spirit king level."


    Ji Bingyan said that when here, those rays suddenly gathered directly on the top of Liu Yiheng''s head, and then slowly entered Liu Yiheng''s body. At the same time, the whole stone chamber also restored calm.


    When Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and Feng Moliang think Liu Yiheng will wake up soon, they suddenly feel that Liu Yiheng''s strength jumps again.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power beating, Zheng Tai knew what had happened, and then said, "this Promoted again? Is this too abnormal? "


    In the past two years, Zheng Tai has promoted Liu Yiheng from the king of spirit to the top level of King Ling. In two years, he has promoted three small steps. This is definitely not so easy to do. Especially at this stage of Lingwang, some people can''t even break through a small step in their whole life. But Liu Yiheng has raised three small steps in two years, and now he is in Jin again That is to say, in two years, Liu Yiheng has promoted four levels. As long as he works hard, he will be promoted a whole level. The speed of promotion is really amazing.


    Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan are also very surprised. Ji Bingyan also looks at Liu Yiheng''s coming step by step. As for Feng Moliang, she still remembers that when she first met Liu Yiheng, he was just a spiritual sect, but now he has been promoted to the spiritual King''s complete rank, which is really too fast.


    However, although Liu Yiheng was promoted quickly, his foundation was extremely solid. Although he had just been promoted to the realm of Daoling King''s complete stage, his spiritual power was very solid, and there was no vanity at all, as if he had been promoted for a long time.


    Just as the three people were amazed at the speed of Liu Yiheng''s promotion, Liu Yiheng slowly opened his eyes. He saw that there were nine colorful rays in his eyes. The nine lights in his eyes were like windmills, spinning slowly, and then getting smaller and smaller. Finally, they turned into a photoelectric device and disappeared into Liu Yiheng''s eyes, which also seemed to be with Liu Yiheng The pupils of my eyes are converging.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng does not seem to have changed, but if you look at Liu Yiheng''s eyes carefully, you will find that his eyes become more mysterious and more attractive.


    Zheng Tai then saw attention and opened his eyes, so he came and said, "younger martial brother Liu, have you practiced the mysterious nine beauties of Shaoguang?"


    Liu Yiheng calmly smile, and then said: "just understand a little bit of fur, said practice, it is a bit unrealistic."


    "Well, that''s right, but it''s also very powerful."


    Liu Yiheng scratched his head and said, "how long have we stayed here?"


    Zheng Tai: "no more, no less, five days."


    "I''m sorry for the delay." Liu Yiheng said apologetically.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng wanted to bring Zheng Tai and others into the Jiutian Linglong tower of Hongmeng feiyusuo. However, because those lights could not be brought into Jiutian Linglong tower, that is to say, the martial arts skills could not be brought in. Liu Yiheng also wanted to write down the martial arts skills and then bring them into the Jiutian Linglong tower for cultivation. However, because that set of martial arts skills was so attractive, Liu Yiheng wanted to cultivate them Unconsciously, he was led into a special realm and could not extricate himself.


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Just like you, my younger martial uncle just woke up. She has also successfully cultivated the killing immortal Jue sword. Although sister Ji Bingyan and I have not practiced these two sets of martial arts skills, we have not been idle in the past few days. The realm has not been improved, but the combat effectiveness has definitely improved a lot. "


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said, "yes, what''s more, it would be a pity to waste such an opportunity. Moreover, Miss Feng promised me that she would give me the manuscript of the killing immortal Jue sword. I also had a lot of harvest."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, in this case, I''ll wait for me. I''ll consolidate my realm first." Although Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng power is very solid, it is mainly because of the relationship between the cultivation of Jiumei Shaoguang and the fluctuation of spiritual strength. In the process of practicing Jiumei Shaoguang, Liu Yiheng finds that Jiumei Shaoguang and Zhenling jiujue can complement each other. If not, Liu Yiheng may not be able to directly Jin after practicing Jiumei Shaoguang Level road spirit king complete level realm.Therefore, Liu Yiheng urgently needs to stabilize his spiritual strength and soul consciousness. If there is a problem with spiritual strength and soul consciousness, then the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Liu Yiheng spent four hours to stabilize his soul, consciousness and spirit. Then he stood up and said, "OK, now we can go."


    When they were bored, Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan had thoroughly inspected the place and found no other treasures. However, they saw a reading book about the killing immortal sect.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1586

    So Zheng Tai said, "brother Liu, wait a minute. I have a note here. Do you want to have a look?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "elder martial brother, you should have seen all of them. Then you can tell me."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "well, this is the headquarters of the slay immortal sect, which should be the sect of the ancient times. At that time, the strength of the slay immortal sect was very strong, and the zongmen headquarters was very hidden. However, because of a treasure, the whole killing immortal sect was slaughtered completely."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, immediately came to the spirit, and then said: "what treasure?"


    "It didn''t mention it. It just mentioned that it was the patriarch of Xianzong who robbed the treasure among many experts, but eventually the clan was destroyed because of this treasure."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "I can''t believe it all. After all, the treasure may be called the fuse, but it should not be the absolute subjective reason. As the elder martial brother just said, it was snatched. Then it proves that this is the process of searching for treasure together. For example, we may fight here, but after we go out But it may not lead to direct feud between the two forces, let alone the alliance of many forces? "


    Ji Bingyan: "that''s not necessarily. It depends on whether the treasure is worth it or not. If it''s worth it, it may happen."


    Feng Moliang: "it''s true. No matter in ancient times or now, the so-called rules or common sense are based on not touching one''s own interests and no huge conflict of interests. If there is a huge conflict of interests, then everything may happen."


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "yes, just like now, our four forces seem to be relatively balanced, so there will be no large-scale collision. However, if one of the forces suddenly obtains a treasure, which may threaten other forces, then there may be a siege."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, thought for a moment, and then said, "well, it is true. But since the destruction of the killing immortal sect is due to that treasure, then the treasure may have been taken away by others. But judging from the situation of the slay immortal sect, it should have been a very strong sect at that time."


    Feng Mo Liang: "now the key is whether we want to find the treasure."


    Liu Yiheng: "no need to go. If we get the chance, we can get it. If we don''t have the chance, then we can not be too demanding. What''s more, this is a relic of ancient times. Although it is the first time that it appears here, has no one really come in before? I don''t believe it, so it''s better to go step by step. "


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "good."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Zheng Tai, and then went on to say, "can you mention the structure and mechanism of this ancient castle, as well as the division of the secret room, or other things about the castle?"


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said, "no, most of the records in the letters are about the internal affairs of killing Xianzong, recording his views on killing Xianzong and so on."


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "it''s almost useless. Besides, I feel that the relationship between killing Xianzong and here is not so much. OK, let''s go."


    Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and Feng Moliang nodded, and then left the chamber together with Liu Yiheng. When they returned to the passage, they just saw two people sneaking around.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it should be the people sent by the Mohist school. It seems that they still don''t give up."


    "Killed?" Feng Mo Liang simply said.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s no use killing them. Since they have sent someone to guard here, it proves that they are paying attention to this place. Let them go. It''s just that we can go another way."


    Ji Bingyan: "why do we want to hide from the Mohist school? Why don''t we just go to fight with the Mohist School and let them know that we are powerful, and they will stop."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "there is no need to confront Mohist school now. We are here to seek treasure, not to kill or fight."


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "yes, although we are not afraid of Mohism, but there is no need for that."


    Feng Mo Liang: "let''s go."


    "Wait, let''s go first. When the two men report back, we will return on the same way."


    Liu Yiheng just finished, the two men turned around and ran away. They knew how powerful these people were. They didn''t want to die.


    Liu Yiheng saw the speed of two people''s escape and said with a smile: "he should not be turning back. Let''s go back." Then the group turned around and found another passage before moving on.


    Liu Yiheng and others did not encounter any trouble along the way, but they did not get anything valuable.


    Ji Bingyan walked and said, "Liu Yiheng, where do you think we will go if we keep going?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I have a feeling."


    "What does it feel like.""That is, no matter which road we take, we will eventually arrive at a place, that is to say, all the roads and all the people on the road will eventually come to a place and go to a destination, and that place is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1587

    "That is, no matter which road we take, we will eventually arrive at a place, that is to say, all the roads and all the people on the road will eventually gather in one place, and that place will..."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, he looked up at the passage ahead, and then said in a low tone: "the road ahead may be very difficult. This may not only come to the danger of the castle itself, but also the trust between other people may increase with time, and the quality of treasures will not only be improved, but also become less and less."


    "Under such circumstances, it''s very difficult for anyone to keep their original heart. Once they lose their heart, there will be more killing and even more betrayal. At that time, everyone may have no sense of trust. At that time, all the people have become a piece of sand. I don''t know when it is the most dangerous, but I think that is the time It''s definitely one of the worst times. "


    Feng Moliang said, "well, we don''t know where we''re going, what''s our goal, and what''s the destination of this passage."


    Zheng Tai sighed, and then said, "the elder''s letters are all about the people who killed the immortal sect and themselves. There is almost no mention of any design of the castle. Otherwise, we may have more choices."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s natural. He is the elder of Xianzong. How could he mention the castle in his letter? Just like elder martial brother Zheng Tai, if you have some letters, you will only mention the characters of wuzhufeng and their reliance on and summary of the slaying Xianzong and other strengths, or their own encouragement and plans, but not about wuzhufeng itself. "


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "yes, so now we still don''t know anything about this castle."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "Oh, by the way, I''m actually quite strange. Why has the slaying Xianzong been captured for a long time, but we haven''t found the cultivation place of the elder? It''s a bit unscientific. "


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "this is very simple, because they have no key."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ji Bingyan: "if you want to enter the cultivation place, you must have a key. There are only two keys. One is on the elder and the other is on the Hunyuan white jade python."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "do you know Hunyuan white jade Python?"


    "Well The elder mentioned that he caught the Hunyuan white jade python. In fact, the elder''s strength in Xianzong was even stronger than that of the patriarch. That''s why he caught the Hunyuan white jade python that many people think about. However, he didn''t hurt the Hunyuan white jade python. Instead, he kept it by his side. However, no one knew what his purpose was After the killing immortal sect was attacked by many forces, he first let the Hunyuan white jade Python enter the secret room, and then destroyed the key to the secret room before he died. Therefore, the secret room was not discovered in the end. Even if it was found, there was no way to come in. Besides, so many forces could not be so united, which might have been preserved in this chamber The most important reason. "


    Zheng Tai then said: "another point is that the killing immortal sect was the most separated sect of the organization and the forbidden art, so it''s normal that this secret room has not been found."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "there are such stories, but so to speak, Hunyuan white jade Python should stay here for a long time, why is it still so powerful?"


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Liu Yiheng was just asking, but he didn''t really want to know the answer. After all, such things would not be recorded in the letter, and the elder might not have thought that the killing immortal sect would really be broken.


    But at this time, Hongkun''s voice came into his head and said, "it''s very simple, because the Hunyuan white jade Python is the spirit of heaven and earth, and it is born from heaven and earth. So, if Hunyuan white jade Python wants to be promoted, it needs not only spiritual power, but also the power of heaven and earth. However, this ancient castle should be blocked by some kind of prohibition, and the connection between heaven and earth is cut off The Hunyuan white jade Python will not be promoted. "


    After hearing this explanation, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said with mental strength: "that is to say, this time we came in, on the contrary, gave Hunyuan white jade Python some opportunities, right?"


    "You can also say that, because if the castle did not suddenly appear here, you would have broken the prohibition outside. Maybe Hunyuan white jade Python could only stay here all his life, but in that case, whether he was promoted or not was not so important. Anyway, regardless of how to say it, this time the little master won the Hunyuan white jade Python was just the young master''s luck. ¡±


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, I see."


    At this time, Feng Mo Liang said, "so what should we do in the future?" Her voice is still indifferent, but the tone of trust fully proves her trust in Liu Yiheng at this time.


    After hearing Feng''s words, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "ha ha, there''s nothing to do. Move on. This time can be said to be an opportunity, but the opportunity also represents the danger, because the opportunity must be accompanied by danger. If handled well, maybe the ancient empire will make great progress from now on, but if it is dealt with properly, it will make great progress If it is not handled properly, it will bring a huge blow to the ancient empire, which will be devastatingZheng Tai nodded and said: "it is true that at any time, it is impossible to have a free lunch. If you don''t eat this lunch, it''s even if you don''t eat it. But if you have eaten the first bite, you must finish it. Otherwise, there will be no future, and at this time it will be extinct."


    Feng Mo Liang: "then go."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "OK, but you should be careful. Of course, not only monsters and traps, but also other people."


    Ji Bingyan: "well, from now on, I only trust the three of you. I will regard all the others as enemies."


    Liu Yiheng: "also need not be so extreme, as long as pay attention to good." Then the four men moved on.


    In the next two days, in the process of going forward, the four met some other people who explored the ancient castle, and these people were really similar to what Liu Yiheng said. These people have lost their heart because of the increasing number of treasures in the castle, which are getting better and better.


    These people only looked at the interests and treasures, and completely forgot the danger in the castle. So when they saw that there were only four people in Liu Yiheng''s group, two men and two women, and they had not seen these four people. After confirming that these four people had no background, they decisively attacked Liu Yiheng and other people with extreme ferocity and cruelty There is only one purpose for them, that is to kill and rob.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1588

    Liu Yiheng four people will not be soft in the face of such people. Besides, these people have lost their heart, so leaving them has no great effect. Finally, they will only bring more troubles to those who have their own heart.


    Then these people have become the people who send heads and treasures. Zheng Tai is the strength of the peak level of the king of the spirit. In the secret room, his fighting power is improved again. Although he has not been promoted, he can enter the ruins of the ancient castle. The people in the peak level of the king are already the existence of the peak. Besides, Zheng Tai''s own fighting power, among the people in the peak level of the king, will be the strength of the peak level of the king It is very strong, and at this time because of this promotion, his battle will be more fierce, and the level of the king is only one step short of the perfect level.


    Fengmo Liang is even more terrifying. Although she is only the other side of the king of the spirit, her real combat power is enough to fight against the people of the peak level of the king. Even most of the people at the peak level of the king are not her rivals. In the face of these two people, the number of people is no longer the key. To defeat them, someone must control both of them, but Obviously, in the general team, no one can control the two people, then naturally only can be turned into a head.


    Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan are silent at this time. Both of them are the perfect level of King Ling. Although the fighting power of the two people is very strong, it is impossible for the people who can see the virtual level of the king of the spirit, especially Liu Yiheng. Because he has various and various attack methods, even against the other shore level of the king of the spirit, they are also in a perfect level There is a certain victory, but because Zheng Tai and Fengmo cool are too strong, they both have no need to take the hand.


    After Zheng Tai rolled an eight team again, he said calmly: "it seems that younger brother Liu said it. We really need to gather a place together."


    "Yes, more and more people have met, and their strength is getting stronger and stronger," Ji Bingyan nodded


    Feng Mo Liang: "well, that is to say, the more people will be able to meet in the future, the stronger the strength."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "but so far we have no four big forces and six super family people, and they have proved that they have been a lot ahead of us, and it seems that we are going to speed up some speed."


    Ji Bingyan: "you are not hiding from the Mohist family?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I just don''t want to go up with Mohist when there is no need, that is, I don''t want to fight with Mohist too early. However, we still have to meet Mohist family in the end, especially after I kill Mo Tian punishment and rob the heavy mixed yuan white jade python, we and Mohist family have called it a situation of water fire, which is both difficult to tolerate But now, it is necessary to hide them. "


    Zheng Tai listened to this, nodded and said, "but we must be careful of the magic of moxin. This person is very strong and the smallest of the generation of the Mohist Xin, but the strength is very strong. If I meet this person, even if I don''t hold it, I can defeat him."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, can elder brother Zheng Tai see this Mohism?"


    Zheng Tai: "I''ve seen it once."


    "Then you will know this Mohist fantasy when you see it."


    Zheng Tai: "I can''t guarantee that the last time I saw him was six years ago, and he was very young at that time, and we were far away, and just a quick look."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "so what is his attack method?"


    "I don''t know. I just know that this man defeated the emperor Haoyue of the East Royal family, and the emperor Haoyue is also the master of the East Royal family. Even it is a little worse than the ancient empire, haodai, so I think this man is very strong."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "well, since that, we just need to be careful. But I think that the first time I meet the Mohist, we should not meet the so-called strong man."


    Ji Bingyan added: "well, it is said that the East Royal people led the team exactly that emperor Haoyue, but whether there are still more powerful people in the East Royal family than the emperor Haoyue, I don''t know. After all, the East Royal family is the most powerful one, so there may be hidden masters."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "well, I am more worried about the other two people."


    "Who is that?" Said Ji Bingyan.


    "That is Emperor Yan and Mo Tianli. Although I didn''t see it at first, I don''t think he would miss this opportunity." Liu said.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "it seems that you have a lot of people offended."


    Liu Yiheng glanced at Fengmo and said, "as if you offend a few people, can the Mohist against me not deal with you? You seem to forget something, haven''t you? Can I remind you of what you did to the Mohist? "


    Feng Mo said coldly: "I do have some festival with Mohist, but it is not adjustable, and you seem to offend Mohist."Liu Yiheng: "can it be adjusted? Do you think Mohism will adjust with you? Unless you want to marry a Mohist. "


    "What do you say?" Feng Mo Liang, at this time the tone becomes more cold.


    Liu Yiheng smiles and says, "am I wrong? But don''t get excited. I know that the garbage of the Mohist school can''t match the girl Feng, which means that there is no possibility of reconciliation between you and Mohist. "


    "So what? I have the ability to protect myself."


    "Really, are you sure I didn''t save you?"


    "You said? Are you not afraid to die? "


    "I''m afraid of death, so I decided not to talk about it."


    Feng Mo Liang: "you..." Feng Moliang saw Liu Yiheng''s attitude, but also suppressed his anger. Facing such a Liu Yiheng, she really had no way.


    Zheng Tai shook his head helplessly when he saw the appearance of the two people. At first, the relationship between the two people seemed to be much more peaceful. He thought that the two people''s mutual methods would change. But at this time, he finally understood that it was his misunderstanding, and the daily quarrel between the two began.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1589

    Ji Bingyan saw two people quarrel, but she had a slight smile on her face. At the beginning, she found that the quarrel between the two people was different from that of others. The quarrel between others may become more and more divisive, and even become enemies. However, the two people are in a different situation, that is, the more they quarrel, the better the relationship seems.


    What''s more interesting is that Feng Moliang and others say that they are like gold, but when they talk to Liu Yiheng, they are not like this, and even have some meaning of words. In addition, although Feng Moliang''s tone is indifferent, it is not fierce, nor vicious, but more angry and unwilling. This makes Ji Bingyan more curious about the relationship between the two people ¡£


    Feng Mo Liang is also a little helpless at this time. Facing Liu Yiheng''s sunny and handsome smile, she really can''t really get angry with Liu Yiheng. Finally, she can only say coldly: "hum, you''d better remember, otherwise your mouth may hurt you."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what? Do you like my mouth


    "I hate it."


    "You have a strange tone. It sounds like a coquettish girl." Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, glared and said, "what do you say? Dare you say it again? "


    "Am I wrong? Or you''re saying the four words you just said once


    "Your mouth is so cheap." Feng Mo Liang glanced and said.


    After listening to Feng Moliang''s words, Liu Yiheng turned her eyes and said, "Oh, you like my mouth so much, or you can let me kiss you, so you can know how good my mouth is. Maybe you will feel very comfortable."


    "Liu Yiheng..." Feng Mo Liang suddenly bit his teeth and said.


    Liu Yiheng saw Feng Mo''s cool face a little ugly, so he immediately said: "OK, I won''t say, I just want to know if you want to try it."


    "Get out of here..."


    Zheng Tai said at this time: "well, you two don''t make trouble. It''s really interesting to quarrel."


    Feng Mo Liang: "hum, his mouth is cheap."


    "Well, you''re right about everything." Liu Yiheng said.


    Ji Bingyan stood up at this time and said: "now it''s not about cheap mouth, or comfortable mouth. We''ve already wasted a long time. If you keep fighting like this, we''ll be far behind."


    Zheng Tai immediately nodded and said, "yes, we''d better hurry."


    "Well, let''s move on." After Liu Yiheng finished, he continued to move forward.


    Feng Moliang looked at Liu Yiheng''s back, bit his lips, and then whispered, "Damn it, this guy has taken advantage of me like this. It''s really unforgivable."


    Ji Bingyan went to Feng Mo Liang and said with a smile, "girl Feng, forget it. Although you say so, I know that you may really expect him to kiss you."


    "You Stinky girl, are you a woman or not


    "Of course, that''s why I know more about your mood. Well, no matter whether you really care about Liu Yiheng or not, it has nothing to do with me. But your own heart knows best. I hope you don''t cheat yourself, or you may regret it."


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang also calmed down. She was also asking herself whether she really cared about Liu Yiheng and whether she was always paying attention to Liu Yiheng. Finally, she found that her attitude towards Liu Yiheng was really different. If another person dared to talk to her like this, she would not only hate her, but also take advantage of her, although it was a mouth Yes, but it will be easy for her. She may have let that person disappear for a long time.


    However, Liu Yiheng was the one who did it. She felt a little embarrassed, but she didn''t have the heart to kill, which made her feel a little sad. So she immediately comforted herself and said, "no, I just because Liu Yiheng saved me twice. It''s because he saved my life. That''s why I didn''t kill him at all. Yes, that''s it."


    After pacifying himself, Feng Mo Liang''s mood was also stabilized, and then said, "hum, I know my own things."


    Ji Bingyan nodded, and then said, "well, you know your heart is good." After that, she followed Liu Yiheng directly.


    Zheng Tai coughed, and then said, "uncle, let''s go with it."


    Feng Moliang looks at Zheng Tai. She wants to ask, but in the end she doesn''t say anything. Instead, she goes with Zheng Tai. Feng Moliang still has a closed personality and doesn''t know how to deal with her feelings. However, some feelings can''t be rejected and hidden by a person.


    Zheng Tai naturally saw it, but he didn''t say it at this time, because he knew that these two people needed a little time. If he said too much, it might be counterproductive.


    When the four people go forward again this time, they will encounter more monsters. After all, there are some channels and many teams can''t get to the end. Then they will go back and go to another channel, and this channel is the same.However, Zheng Tai''s strength is too strong, plus Feng Moliang''s help, and Liu Yiheng''s Dihong song''s help at the critical time, so the four people are still unstoppable and continue to move forward.


    It was not until one day later, when the four people came to a channel gathering place again, Zheng Taicai said: "younger martial brother Liu, this seems to be the gathering place of the passageway again. Do we need to rest? If we encounter a terrible opponent, we are in a very difficult state to deal with."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "elder martial brother Zhengtai is right. Let''s have a rest and recover our own state." The next four men began to recover their spiritual and physical strength.


    They had just recovered their spiritual power and physical strength. Suddenly, a terrible sound came from the passage ahead. Then dozens of people ran out, and there was an angry and huge roar behind.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, opened his eyes and said coldly, "the trouble is coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1590

    Zheng Tai looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "trouble? Are you talking about people or monsters? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, the monster and people have trouble, but relatively speaking, it should be the monster''s more trouble."


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile, "is there so much trouble? As long as we don''t care about them. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, we are here now, and we can''t go back on the original road. Moreover, those people have seen us and may go the same way with us. Therefore, we still have to face the monster in the end. In this case, we might as well face the monster directly."


    Feng Mo Liang: "then prepare to fight."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, as long as we are not from the Mohist school, it''s nothing for us to help. Maybe it will bring us some benefits in the future."


    When Liu Yiheng said this, the people on the opposite side had already run to the place not far in front of them. When one of them saw Liu Yiheng, his eyes lit up, and then ran over immediately and said, "Liu Yiheng, can you help us?"


    When Liu Yiheng saw this man, he was also stunned. He didn''t expect to meet this person here, because this person was no one else. It was on the way to the relic castle that he met the girl Ximen yingyue in Wulong town.


    Liu Yiheng had a good impression on Ximen yingyue and the ancient holy year. After hearing the girl''s prayer, he immediately said, "are you in any trouble?"


    After Liu Yiheng said that, a man of 35-6 years old came up behind him. He looked at Ximen yingyue and Liu Yiheng, and then said, "yingyue, what are you doing? Don''t run. "


    Yingyue did not pay attention to people, but said to Liu Yiheng: "we met a very strong monster."


    When the man saw that Ximen yingyue didn''t pay attention to him, he was also a little angry, but he didn''t spread his anger on Liu Yiheng. Instead, he continued: "yingyue, don''t make a fool of yourself and run quickly. Otherwise, we can''t run. Isn''t elder martial brother sacrificed in vain?"


    After saying that, he said to Liu Yiheng four people: "you also run, otherwise, there is only one way to die."


    Liu Yiheng also nodded with satisfaction when he heard the man''s words. It shows that this man is very good and that the disciples of Xinlong gate have better psychological construction.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "we will not die, now tell me about the situation ahead."


    Ximen yingyue immediately said: "that monster is the golden lion. Although it has not reached its true adult age, its strength is already very strong. We are not the opponent of the golden lion. Now many senior brothers are blocking the golden lion, but their chances of surviving are very small."


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this, because the golden lion has a high class, which has nothing to do with the realm. The monster has its own class.


    Just like some monsters, whose class is a clan level monster, then it is determined that they can only cultivate to the demon clan. Unless they encounter special opportunities and upgrade their own class, they can break through.


    The class suppression between demons and beasts is also very powerful. Just like King Kong, he is a Kirin. Therefore, even if he is in the same state as himself, it is the fourth level of demon king. However, with class suppression, it can easily make ordinary imperial level monsters submit.


    The class of the golden lion is very high. However, he does not know exactly what class the golden lion has reached, because the Golden Lion itself is very few. Liu Yiheng''s Taoist materials are all seen by Qingling city and Tianqi college. However, there are no real introductions about the golden lion in these two places, but only mentioned a little.


    Zheng Tai said at this time: "the golden lion is very strong, and the adult golden lion can cultivate the way beyond the realm of the holy land."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said to Ximen yingyue, "what is the golden lion?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Ximen yingyue looked a little dim, and then said, "it''s the realm of the fourth rank of the demon emperor."


    That is equivalent to the strength of the peak level of human spirit emperor. Moreover, when the monster itself is at the same level, its combat effectiveness is stronger than that of human beings. What''s more, the golden lion, which is a demon beast with a higher class and a very strong fighting power, is also a monster.


    After hearing this state, Liu Yiheng thought for a while, and then said, "you leave with your elder martial brother first, and I will save your senior brothers."


    After hearing this, Simon Ying Yue''s dim eyes brightened up again, and then said, "is that true?"


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    "Thank you..."


    "Well, you go." After that, Liu Yiheng turned to Zheng Tai and said, "elder martial brother, let''s go and have a look."


    Zheng Tai nodded, and then the four moved forward quickly.The man of xinlongmen looked at Ximen yingyue and said, "yingyue, is it inappropriate for you to do this? Did it not harm them? "


    Simon yingyue shook his head and said, "no, they have the ability to help the senior brothers. If they don''t have the ability, I won''t speak."


    "Who are they?"


    Simon yingyue: "they are the people of the five pillar peak."


    "What? Are they the people of the five pillars The man said in surprise.


    "Yes, but the golden lion is too strong. They may be able to save the senior brothers, but they may not be the opponents of the golden lion. We must find the elder martial brother. Otherwise, the final result may still be very tragic."


    "OK, let''s go to find the elder martial brother quickly. I have already seen the signal left by the elder martial brother." Because at this time, many channels have converged together, so we all began to leave the special signal of the clan.


    Ximen yingyue nodded, and then quickly went to the so-called xinlongmen elder martial brother with the man.


    On the other side, Liu Yiheng''s four men, less than 10 minutes ahead, saw that there were more than 30 people besieging a golden and powerful lion in the passage. However, although it seems that more than 30 people are besieging the lion, it is true that the lion is pursuing more than 30 people, because these more than 30 people are not rivals of the lion at all , can only reluctantly deal with the lion''s attack, and then also slowly retreat.


    When someone saw Liu Yiheng''s four people, one of them said, "you four, hurry up, don''t come here and die in vain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1591

    Liu Yiheng was deeply moved when he heard these words. He was really moved. He didn''t expect that the people in xinlongmen were so human. So he accelerated some speed to avoid these humane people being killed by the golden lion. That''s a pity.


    In addition, Liu Yiheng also has an idea, that is, he wants to make friends with the people of xinlongmen. When his own people come to the ancient empire, they will have a backstage and will not be bullied easily.


    Although wuzhufeng is tough, Liu Yiheng knows about wuzhu peak. The relationship between wuzhufeng is not good, and even he has told us that the relationship between zhongshenfeng and shaoshifeng is relatively stable. As for the ambition of the main Shenfeng and the nameless peak, it is clear that they want to really lead the Wufeng, not the present They want more centralized power.


    Under such circumstances, one''s own people can''t expect to go to wuzhufeng, because there are too few people in zhongshenfeng, and these people are all practicing madmen. They are either practicing, training or on the way to experience. However, the people in xinlongmen are different. At least Liu Yiheng can be sure that if they make friends with these people, then wait for Liu Yitao to come The ancient empire had something to rely on.


    At this time, a man from the opposite side rushed over and said, "Liu Yiheng, what are you doing? Get out of here. You don''t want to live? Don''t you see that we can''t hold on? Don''t you want to die like this


    Liu Yiheng saw the people coming over and laughed, and then said, "elder brother Gu, I''m not here to die, but I hope you can live together."


    The person who came was the old Saint year that he saw in Wulong town. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Gu Shengnian was stunned and said, "Liu Yiheng, this is not a joke. That guy is so strong that we can not deal with it. That guy has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to get involved in it."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "what? Don''t you think of me as a friend? "


    "I just regard you as a friend. I don''t want you to get mixed up and die in vain. Now leave quickly." Gu Sheng Nian said anxiously.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "you are a friend. I''ve made up my mind. Now you all listen to me. I have a way to hold this guy down, and I have a way to let everyone off."


    After hearing this, Gu Shengnian said in surprise, "do you really have a way?"


    Zheng Tai said calmly: "my younger brother Liu said there is a way, then there must be a way. If you continue to talk nonsense here, then your brothers will not be able to hold on. Even if there is a way, there will be no way."


    "Well, what am I going to do?"


    Liu Yiheng calmly said: "you let your brothers listen to me, can you do it?"


    "This I''ll try. " After that, he turned his head and walked back.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gu Shengnian''s back and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Zhengtai, prepare to do it. You should be careful. Those people can''t listen to me as soon as they come up, so you may have some pressure."


    Feng Mo Liang interface said: "I can go to help."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Miss Feng, you can''t go to help because there are still things you need to do next."


    "Why listen to you?" Feng Mo Liang has just quarreled with Liu Yiheng once. This time, he said with some pique.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you can be emotional, but you can''t be angry, this not only hurt yourself, but also may implicate others."


    "I''m not angry."


    Liu Yiheng: "then why don''t you listen to me?"


    "I just don''t want to hear from you now."


    Liu Yiheng gave a light smile and then said, "well, you''re going to restrain the golden lion."


    "I''m not going." Feng Moliang also knows that with her current strength, it''s difficult to hold down the golden lion, unless she exposes all her cards, but now she doesn''t want to and can''t expose so much.


    "Then you will listen to me."


    "Hum..." This time she just snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Ji Bingyan saw the appearance of two people, shook his head and laughed, and then said, "OK, then what do I do?"


    "Bingyan sister, just put the direction I told you and put the spell I made on it."


    After hearing this, Ji Bingyan said in surprise, "do you want to expose the identity of the cultivator? Is this too dangerous? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "no, it won''t be exposed. I just use the power of the charm, but I won''t expose too much. Besides, if you want to deal with the golden lion, you have to pay some price, and I will reduce the cost to the lowest. Don''t worry."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll go first."


    Don''t get hurt


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful." After that, Zheng Tai went directly to the golden lion.At this time, Gu Shengnian also came to a man. He was somewhat embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother nine, a friend of mine has come here. If he lets us listen, we can deal with the golden lion."


    He is known as the ninth elder martial brother. He seems to be twenty-eight or nine years old. However, in the influence, the ranking of the elder martial brothers does not depend on his age. Some are ranked according to their strength, and some are ranked according to the time of their entry.


    The man''s name is he Yuning. He is a cautious and peaceful man. But now after hearing the words of Gu Shengnian, he frowns and says, "Gu Sheng Nian, what are you doing? Let me listen to him. "


    "This I feel that my friend is very capable


    He Yuning frowned and then said, "have the ability? The one who looks like he''s only about twenty? "


    "Well, that''s him."


    He Yuning: "so I ask you, what is xinlongmen?"


    "What is xinlongmen? Elder martial brother nine, what you say is... "


    He Yuning: "I want to ask you, what is xinlongmen in the ancient empire?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1592

    After hearing this, Gu Shengnian immediately said, "xinlongmen is one of the four forces in the wasteland empire."


    "Now that you know, tell me, why do you say they can help me? Let''s listen to them? Don''t we want to leave our lives to others? Do you think they are better than me? " He yunning said.


    He yunning didn''t know Zheng Tai and others, because Liu Yiheng was close to the scope of Mohism, which was far away from the xinlongmen gate. Although they had heard of the conflict between Mohist School and Liu Yiheng, they did not know Liu Yiheng and others, so they would not go to Italy. However, the ancient holy year and Ximen yingyue were different. They both knew Liu Yiheng and others That''s why I noticed a few people.


    Gu Shengnian''s expression was strange after hearing this, but he didn''t blame he Yuning. After all, human life is critical at this time, and it''s not his own, but there are so many younger martial brothers and sisters. If one of them can''t be done well, all of them will die here, so he''s under great pressure naturally, because one of his decisions is directly related to everyone''s Life and death.


    However, he also understood that if he did not make any changes at this time, the final result would not be very good, so he immediately said: "but senior brother, now we are very dangerous. If we continue to do this, we still have no way to live, unless the elder martial brother is ready to give up some people."


    He yunning listened to this, but also looked at the situation at this time, so he also squinted, because the situation at this time has become more crisis, the golden lion is really too strong, and the strongest of them is he, the spiritual king on the other side of the realm, but he must take care of all the people, so he can not directly participate in the war, only in the Golden Lion launch strong In the case of a big attack, we used to help the younger martial brother or younger sister who was attacked. If he directly participated in the war, he would not be able to do this.


    Of course, he was also very clear that even if he went up by himself, there was no threat to the golden lion, but he was very difficult to make the final decision at this time. He must be really worried about handing the lives of these younger martial brothers and sisters to others.


    When he was in trouble, Zheng Tai came over, he said calmly: "you don''t have to be so embarrassed. Since my younger brother Liu said there is a way, then there must be a way. You just have to listen to him."


    "It''s easy for you to say that if there is any mistake, it''s our own people who will die." He yunning said.


    Zheng Tai narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I know it''s hard for you to accept and understand your mood at this time, so I''ll help you first, but you must make a decision quickly, otherwise, your people will die." After that, he rushed directly to the golden lion.


    He Yuning saw Zheng Tai rush past and said, "hello Don''t go there. It''s dangerous. You... "


    Before he finished speaking, Zheng Tai had already rushed to the Golden Lion and directly replaced those who were trying to resist the golden lion. He even beat the Golden Lion back with one hand.


    This time, not only the people who replaced him were stunned, but also those who surrounded the golden lion. He Yuning himself was also stunned. How could he have never thought that the man who suddenly appeared was so strong that he defeated the golden lion with one move, which is even impossible for him.


    At the same time, the golden lion was stunned. After a while, the golden lion roared, and then attacked Zheng Tai again. This attack was more powerful and fierce.


    Zheng Tai first avoided the attack of the golden lion, and then said in a loud voice, "what are you all doing in a daze? Keep attacking, but don''t get too close. "


    After listening to Zheng Tai''s words, the people of xinlongmen reacted to Zheng Tai''s attack. Although these people cooperated with Zheng Tai for the first time, because Zheng Tai''s strength was very strong, and he could completely resist the golden lion, and they were all masters, so the cooperation was very smooth, and the situation became relatively stable Come on.


    He Yuning was also stunned for a few seconds to react, and then looked at Gu Shengnian and said: "what kind of person is this person? Why are they so tough? It''s almost like our third senior brother. "


    Gu Shengnian said: "I''m not sure who he is, but I can be sure that he must be one of the five pillars."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said he was a man of the five pillars."


    He yunning heard this, coughed, and then said, "so your friend."


    "Just because my friend is from zhongshenfeng, I am sure that this person is from zhongshenfeng. Maybe only those from zhongshenfeng can have such strong strength."


    He yunning nodded and then said, "well, it''s true. Our third elder martial brother is over 50 years old, but he''s as powerful as the man in front of him. Are you sure your friend can help us solve this crisis? Although the man is powerful, he can''t really fight against the golden lion


    Gu Shengnian nodded and said, "I believe him. Besides, his people have joined the battle. If he does not have the ability, he would not have made such a decision."In fact, Gu Shengnian did not know Liu Yiheng, but he felt inexplicably that Liu Yiheng could help them. He believed Liu Yiheng inexplicably. This may also be Liu Yiheng''s unique personality charm.


    He yunning listened to this, thought carefully, and then looked at the situation in front of the golden lion, and then said, "OK, let''s go over and see how your friends say it." Then he Yuning took the old holy year to Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng has already told Ji Bingyan what needs to be done. She also starts to prepare according to Liu Yiheng''s instructions.


    When he Yuning came over, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "how about it? Have you made up your mind? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1593

    When he Yuning came over, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "how about it? Have you made up your mind? "


    He Yuning looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "well, I have made a decision. I hope you can give my younger martial brothers and younger sisters a chance to survive."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "that''s natural. Otherwise, what am I doing here?"


    He Yuning: "but why do you want to help us?"


    Liu Yiheng: "because gushengnian and Ximen yingyue are my friends. Of course, I also think that you guys have good conduct. I am willing to help you. This will not only give you a chance, but also give me a chance in the future. Are you satisfied with my explanation?"


    He Yuning nodded and said, "I''m very satisfied. What you said is also very real." In fact, he Yuning is really satisfied with Liu Yiheng''s explanation. If he says something about the great meaning, what kind of mutual help, or some messy things, he Yuning may not believe it.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "well, in this case, then listen to me from now on."


    He Yuning: "no problem, since I have made a decision, naturally I listen to you, don''t know how to call a brother?"


    "Liu Yiheng."


    "My name is he Yuning. From now on, you are in charge of me and my younger martial brothers and sisters."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "well, wait a moment. After my arrangement is over, you can start to act. Now tell me your younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters'' personalities and good at them."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he Yuning immediately began to tell Liu Yiheng about the character and characteristics of his younger martial brother and younger sister. He Yuning is such a person. Since he has believed Liu Yiheng, he absolutely believes in it. Maybe it is this kind of character that makes the younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters who follow him very good in character, not selfish and arrogant.


    While listening, Liu Yiheng is watching Ji Bingyan''s actions. After a few minutes, Ji Bingyan has finished what Liu Yiheng has told him.


    When Ji Bingyan came back, he Yuning and Liu Yiheng said less than half of the time. So Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "he Yuning, you wait a little bit." Then he said to Ji Bingyan: "Bingyan sister, how, according to what I said is done."


    Ji Bingyan: "that''s natural. Can''t I do this well?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "Miss Feng, it''s up to you now."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Liu Yiheng: "later, I will ask elder martial brother Zheng Tai to bring the golden lion to a specific place in the road, and then let the people of Xinlong gate attack and let go according to my designated place. However, in this process, you must help those people to block the attack of the Golden Lion. Is there any question?"


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "of course, there is no problem."


    "That''s good."


    "Wait a minute." He Yuning stood up at this time and said, "Liu Yiheng, let me help you. It''s very dangerous. In case the girl gets hurt, I''m not..."


    Feng Mo Liang did not wait for he Yu Ning to finish saying, she said coldly: "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs."


    He Yuning listened to this, Leng for a moment, he did not expect this beautiful to let him all feel some unreal woman, unexpectedly so cold, and speak mercilessly.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you can''t go there. You have to order your own people. Although you just said that you will give me the command, those people may not really obey my arrangement. If they go to the wrong direction or do not strictly follow my instructions, the result will be very dangerous."


    He yunning nodded and said, "OK, I understand. I''m just worried about..."


    "You don''t have to worry. In fact, I care more about her than you do. Since I let her go, there will be no problem." After saying that, Liu Yiheng glanced at Feng Mo Liang. He was really afraid that Feng Mo Liang would not give him face at this time, and he would say no to him.


    But this time Feng Mo Liang didn''t make a sound, even with a little smile on his mouth, which made the cold face seem to have a rainbow, which made it more beautiful.


    This situation also made Liu Yiheng feel relieved. At the same time, he was very happy. Even in his head, there was the scene that he met when he was practicing Tianxin magic realm. He was obedient to him and lived a happy married life with him.


    But soon Liu Yiheng shook his head and said secretly in his heart, "what are you thinking about? Now it''s a time of crisis. It''s just that I really want to."


    Thinking of this, he said to Feng Moliang, "are you ready?"


    Feng Mo Liang nodded: "ready."


    Liu Yiheng turned to he Yuning and said, "what about you?"


    "I''ll do what you say."


    Liu Yiheng smiles, then uses the spiritual power transmission to say: "good, then starts now." Then he said to the front, "elder martial brother Zhengtai, you take that guy to the left rear 50 steps, can you hold on?"Zheng Tai knew that the golden lion must have intelligence, so he also used spiritual power to transmit sound and said, "no problem."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said to he Yuning, "let all your people retreat."


    He Yu Ning did not hesitate, directly said aloud: "our people all retreat."


    There is no problem with his words. After all, he can''t use his spiritual power to transmit messages to so many people. What''s more, he just asks people to retreat. Even if the golden lion has wisdom, he can''t guess what will happen next.


    After hearing this, xinlongmen people immediately backed back, almost without any hesitation. After all, the speaker was Hu yunning.


    Zheng Tai saw that others were retreating. First, he stormed the golden lion. He let the Golden Lion lead his anger to him. Then he quickly retreated according to Liu Yiheng''s direction.


    The golden lion has been infuriated by Zheng Tai. Now when he sees Zheng Tai retreat, he doesn''t think about it, but rushes straight up. This is also the beginning of his way to the trap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1594

    Zheng Tai is also very experienced, but also very smart, he did not retreat too fast, but a little bit in the retreat, so that the Golden Lion more can not think of the trap he is about to face, not to mention at this time he has been thoroughly infuriated, but also know that Zheng Tai is the most powerful among these people, the greatest threat to it, then it naturally does not Will easily let Zheng Tai.


    Zheng Tai also played steadily, using his body method and speed to avoid the attack of the golden lion, and then slowly retreated to Liu Yiheng''s designated position.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Zheng Tai had already told the designated position, so Liu Yiheng went on to say: "he Yuning, let the people of your strength go to the place 10 meters to the left of elder martial brother Zhengtai."


    He Yuning listened to Liu Yiheng''s words, immediately made a response, said aloud: "Xiaoliu, hurry to the left ten meters of the big brother."


    After listening to he Yuning''s words, Xiaoliu also quickly made a response and directly came to the designated position. After he arrived at the designated position, Feng Moliang almost appeared in the place not far away from him.


    Liu Yiheng then said: "let that little six no matter what kind of attack, can not retreat more than two steps."


    He Yuning immediately told Xiao Liu that he could not step back more than two steps. After listening to he Yuning''s words, Xiaoliu nodded to show that he knew.


    At this time, the golden lion has been paying attention to Zheng Tai, and has not paid any attention to Xiaoliu. In fact, Liu Yiheng has thought of this. However, in case of emergency, he still lets the strongest person pass by, because if he fails at first, then there may be more trouble in the future.


    Then Liu Yiheng began to issue orders, and then he Yuning delivered orders. At this time, more and more people in xinlongmen were standing in accordance with the designated position.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also kept telling Zheng Tai the direction of retreat with his spiritual power. Although this would bring some pressure and trouble to Zheng Tai, Zheng Tai could still cope with it with his own strength.


    When those people stand in a good position, the space of the whole passage seems to slowly produce a strong force, and these forces began to suppress the strength of the golden lion, but not to Zheng Tai.


    The golden lion is not stupid. After feeling something wrong, it also knows that it has been tricked. However, the intelligence of the golden lion has not reached a particularly strong level. After all, this is only a growing golden lion. Although its attack becomes more crazy and violent, the attacker is still Zheng Tai.


    However, Zheng Tai''s strength is very strong, especially in the case of active defense. Even if the golden lion''s attack power is extremely strong, it still can''t beat Zheng Tai in a short time, what''s more, it has been greatly suppressed at this time.


    However, as time went on, it also found that the talent around it was the key to suppress its combat effectiveness. On the other hand, it also understood that it could not do anything at all for Zheng Tai, at least for a short time. So it immediately gave up attacking Zheng Tai and turned to attack those who were not far away from it.


    All the people in xinlongmen were ordered by he yunning, so they could only step back two steps. However, facing the golden lion, their hearts were very bottomless and their eyes were also flustered.


    After seeing their eyes and expressions, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "Miss Feng, help quickly."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded, and then rushed up to stop the attack of the golden lion. However, she just blocked the attack and did not block all the attacks. Therefore, the attack of the Golden Lion continued to strike at the target it wanted to attack.


    However, its power is much smaller. In this way, the psychological pressure of the target it attacks will be much less. However, when the attacked person just wants to defend, he suddenly has a barrier formed by a spell, which directly blocks the attack of the golden lion.


    When the attacked xinlongmen people saw that there was a magic barrier to protect him, he was relieved. However, other people were relieved to see such a situation. In fact, they were still worried. After all, they could only take two steps back, but what they had to face was the golden lion, not to mention two steps. If they were attacked, they would not even have taken 20 steps They must be able to keep their own lives, but now that they have such protection, they are naturally at ease.


    Liu Yiheng was relieved to see such a situation, and then said, "this is the last one. Find a person with the strongest heart."


    At this time, he Yuning also saw the difference between Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng, and he began to arrange it immediately.


    After several attacks, the Golden Lion immediately calmed down and stopped the crazy attack. Instead, it looked at the people around. When it saw another person approaching, it rushed to the one who had just come.


    Feng Moliang already knew Liu Yiheng''s arrangement, so she rushed to it. This time, she stopped the Golden Lion directly. This time, the golden lion roared at Feng Moliang, and did not attack Feng Moliang again. Instead, she continued to face the man who had just walked into it and had already stood.Naturally, fengmoliang would not let go of the golden lion, so she rushed up again. After stopping three attacks of the golden lion, she did not take care of the golden lion. When the golden lion found that the man was also protected by a charm, it roared and rushed directly to fengmoliang.


    But it has just attacked several times, and Zheng Tai came to help again. At this time, the combat effectiveness of the golden lion has been greatly suppressed, so the threat to these two people is naturally less.


    Finally, Feng Moliang retreated directly from the whole Fu array, while Zheng Tai slowly attacked the Golden Lion according to Liu Yiheng''s instructions. The golden lion was embarrassed at this time because its attacks would be blocked by the Fu array, but it had to face Zheng Tai''s attack.


    He Yuning saw such a situation, his face also showed a smile, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, this time really thank you very much."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "don''t worry, now we are not safe."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished. A group of people came out of another channel. The leader saw Liu Yiheng and other people in the same situation. One of them came out with a smile and said, "ha ha, who do I think it is? It turns out to be Liu Yiheng from zhongshenfeng. It seems that you are in trouble. I think I should help. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1595

    Liu Yiheng saw the visitors, frowned, and then whispered: "see, unsafe factors have come."


    He Yuning saw the visitors, but also whispered: "what are these people?"


    "The people who take the lead in speaking are from the Mohist school, and the people behind are naturally from Mohism and wuzhufeng." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Aren''t you from wuzhufeng?" He yunning said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I am the person of wuzhufeng, but the people of wuzhufeng will not kill each other? Besides, you should know my relationship with the Mohist school. "


    He Yu Ning listened to this, also no longer said.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng replied: "no, we can solve it ourselves."


    At this time, a man came out from behind Mo Tianli. His eyes were fixed on the golden lion which was completely restrained by Zheng Tai and others. His eyes were greedy.


    However, we can''t blame this man. After all, we all know how high the value of the golden lion is. A strong contract animal represents that he has a master who is always around him. In this way, whether it is experience or duel, it will be of great help to us.


    In spite of his eyes, he still took it back and said, "you are Liu Yiheng, aren''t you?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m Li Qian from the nameless peak."


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he heard the name, because Li Qian is the real master of the nameless peak. Although this person''s strength can not be Zheng Tai''s opponent, it must be the strength of Linghuang level.


    Under normal circumstances, Liu Yiheng may not pay attention to this man, but the situation is different. First of all, he can''t really fight wholeheartedly because he has to pay attention to the situation of Fu array all the time. After all, those people in xinlongmen don''t know Fu array at all. He didn''t tell those people. He was always issuing orders by himself , they''re doing it.


    If they don''t issue orders, then these people may be in chaos, and the situation may be even more troublesome. So is Zheng Tai. He is the leader of the Fu array and can never leave the Fu array. If he leaves, the whole Fu array will collapse, and the xinlongmen people in the Fu array can''t fight. Then the only one who can really fight is Feng Moliang And the people outside the Fuzhen.


    In this way, compared with the strength of the other side is not very good, but Liu Yiheng''s face is still very calm, at the same time calmly said: "it is the elder martial brother of the nameless peak, so what do you mean by coming here?"


    Li Qian laughed and then said, "what''s the point? First of all, this is the passage, so we can come naturally. In addition, no matter what, we are all from wuzhufeng. If you are in trouble now, we should help. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "such hypocritical words do not make any sense. Besides, there is no one else here. What do you want to do, just speak it out."


    Li Qian narrowed his eyes and then said, "Liu Yiheng, what you said is very wrong. Do you think there is no outsider here, so do you think that the people of xinlongmen are your own?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "don''t give me a hat, very hypocritical, or talk about your intention."


    After hearing this, Li Qian''s face changed a little, but he is also old and old. At this time, he can''t be fooled. If he says his intention directly, the other party will not be affected. After all, no matter whether he says it or not, the other party will lose the same thing, but his side will be different If so, it will give them a bad impression.


    So he laughed, and then said, "my purpose is very simple, is to help you deal with monsters, after all, in the ruins, monsters are our real enemies."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I also said, no need."


    "Isn''t that good for you?"


    "What''s wrong? We have the ability to deal with it ourselves. Why should we ask you to help us? " Liu Yiheng said.


    After hearing this, Li Qian also stopped and did not know how to speak.


    The Mo Tianli stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you mean by this? Are you going to betray wuzhufeng


    "Have I ever done such a thing?"


    "Hum, isn''t it obvious that you are now cooperating with xinlongmen and ignoring the people of wuzhufeng?" Mo Tianli said.


    He Yuning stood up and said, "you say that is too one-sided and subjective, right? Yes? Are you Mohist and wuzhufeng mixed together, then prove that wuzhufeng people will betray wuzhufeng and join you? Or do you all want to betray Mohism and join wuzhufeng? "


    Li Qian said coldly, "hum, is the relationship between wuzhufeng and Mohist School comparable to that of xinlongmen? You don''t have to say anything now. All the people in xinlongmen will get out of here immediately, or I will be killed. "He Yu Ning is also cold face said: "as expected is to show their own face."


    "What? Do you want to compete with us? " Li Qian said.


    Liu Yiheng raised his hand at this time and said, "he Yuning, don''t say it. Since they let you go, you can go."


    He Yu Ning listened to this, also did not say what more, turn head to call back own person.


    But at this time, Mo Tianli immediately said, "wait, you can''t go." Mo Tianli is very smart, and he also has some opportunities. He knows that the golden lion can be suppressed so much at this time. It depends on the people of xinlongmen. If these people leave, the Golden Lion will be completely liberated.


    At the same time, he also knows the strength of Zheng Tai and the speed of Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan. If the xinlongmen people leave, they will not be able to leave Liu Yiheng. If these people are gone, they will have to face the golden lion by themselves. At that time, they may be in danger.


    The most important thing is that he saw that the array that trapped the golden lion was very powerful. He was not greedy for the golden lion, but he was very concerned about the array. If the Mohist school could get this array, he could use this array to obtain more powerful monsters. Therefore, this time, we must not let the people of xinlongmen, let alone Liu Yiheng and so on Let''s go.


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then got: "what do you want?"


    Mo Tianli laughed and said, "of course, I want to help you, but if you all leave, who are we going to help? But if you insist on leaving, it''s not impossible... "


    Liu Yiheng said, "what about the conditions?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1596

    Liu Yiheng also saw the greed in Mo Tianli''s eyes, and he also knew what Mo Tianli was greedy for. Now that Mo Tianli said so, it is impossible to be unconditional.


    Mo Tianli had a smile and said, "you are really aware of the current affairs."


    "There''s so much nonsense." Feng Mo cool cold said, she and Liu Yiheng, also very hate Mohist people.


    Mo Tianli has just been paying attention to Liu Yiheng. Now when he hears Feng Mo Liang''s words, he turns his head and looks at Feng Mo Liang. When he sees Feng Mo Liang, he is also surprised.


    Feng Moliang was so beautiful that he couldn''t describe it with words, especially the cold and clean temperament. However, he soon thought of a person, and the appearance of that person coincided with the beautiful girl in front of him.


    Mo Tianli also looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "when you were in the Yeren mountain, you killed our Mohist people?"


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "yes."


    "Why did you kill them?"


    "Kill if you want." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Mo listened to this, his face also changed, and then the tone is also with a trace of anger said: "you say this is too much?"


    "What? Don''t you agree? "


    Mo Tianli had already known in his family that this woman was strong, so he did not have impulse, but forced to suppress the anger in his heart, and then said: "hum, kill our Mohist people, no one can live well, no one can live well, no one is exception, you are the same, but if you are my woman, then you are the Mohist Maybe you don''t have to be punished. "


    Feng Moliang originally wanted to hate Mo Tianli, but before Feng Moliang could speak, Liu Yiheng said directly, "you are not worthy of such garbage, so don''t dream."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Feng Moliang was touched inexplicably. It was a feeling of happiness and warmth. It was a feeling of being cared and cared for. So her big eyes also looked at Liu Yiheng''s handsome and sunny side face. Her eyes were also gentle, but Liu Yiheng was always paying attention to Li Qian and Mo Tianli, as well as those in the Fu array Golden Lion, did not see feng Mo Liang''s eyes.


    "Liu Yiheng, what do you say?" Mo Tian Li said angrily.


    "I said you were rubbish. What? Do you have a problem? " Liu Yiheng said with a cool tone.


    After hearing this, Mo Tianli also bit his teeth, but in the end he did not rush up, but suddenly laughed and said, "Liu Yiheng, what you said is really good. However, it is not the problem that I am not satisfied with, but now you have to make a decision."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it seems that you want a lot."


    Mo Tianli nodded and said: "yes, I want a lot, but this is what you have to give. I''ll tell you. If you want to leave, first give me the array that trapped the golden lion, and then en, leave the girl behind." Said here, he pointed to Feng Mo Liang.


    Mo Tian Li Dun for a moment, then continued: "finally, leave your space rings, eh That''s all three. "


    Liu Yiheng also laughed when he heard this, and then said, "it''s a pity that you don''t have the right to get these things." Liu Yiheng was also a little lucky at this time. Although Mo Tianli found a set of array that trapped the golden lion, he did not find it was a Fu array, or found it was a Fu array, but he did not say it, which made Liu Yiheng very happy. If Mo Tianli said anything at this time, he would have to solve all the people in front of him. Otherwise, once spread out, the consequences are still very serious.


    Liu Yiheng''s set of runes is very powerful, which is the strongest one he can use at present. Although the spells used are relatively low-level, he did not depict too many level-4 Charms at that time, and those charms were not enough to arrange such a rune array. Therefore, he could only use three-level charms to sum up. However, the power of the rune array itself is extremely powerful, otherwise it is also It is impossible to trap such a powerful existence as the golden lion. How could Liu Yiheng, such a Fu array, be handed over to Mo Tianli?


    Mo Tianli listened to this, squinted and said: "this can not tolerate you, since you don''t follow what I said, then the consequences can only be borne by you." After that, he turned to look at Li Qian, and then said, "elder martial brother, what do you think we should do?"


    Li Qian is an arrogant person. If the speaker is not Mo Tianli, he may have been angry for a long time, because Mo Tianli has been making decisions privately. However, Mo Tianli''s identity is quite special. First of all, Mohist school is very powerful, and he is not willing to offend Mohist people. The other is that Mohist school still has someone in wuzhufeng, and that person is more powerful than him Still strong, so he did not dare to offend Mo Tianli, but at this time he also felt that he had no face, but he could not get angry.


    Now after hearing Mo Tianli''s words, the dark light in his eyes flashed away, and then he said, "Liu Yiheng, I advise you to be aware of the current affairs. Otherwise, I will bring you to justice with the accusation of traitor of wuzhufeng."When Li Qian said here, Zheng Tai suddenly said: "Li Qian, you''d better think clearly, we Shenfeng people are not so easy to bully, and we Shenfeng people you are not qualified to punish."


    Li Qian said coldly: "those who betray wuzhufeng are qualified to be punished as long as they are the people of wuzhufeng."


    Zheng Tai: "let your mother fart, when did we betray zhongshenfeng? You are so bloody."


    "Hum You mingled with the people of xinlongmen, and that girl also killed our friendly family members of the Mohist family of wuzhufeng. Isn''t that a betrayal of wuzhufeng? "


    "Li Qian, you are just farting. We and the people of xinlongmen deal with monsters together. Is this called betraying wuzhufeng? As for small As for the reason why he betrayed Mo Feng''s family, there must be a reason why you betrayed Mo Feng''s family. "


    Li Qian said indifferently: "you do not quibble, the fact is so."


    Zheng Tai squinted and said, "do you think you can really deal with us?"


    "Don''t you think so? Yes, you Zheng Tai''s strength is really strong, but you only have these few people, how can you be our opponent? However, as far as you are a wuzhufeng person, as long as you promise Tianli''s conditions, I can let you go this time. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "don''t talk so much nonsense, just use your skills."


    "Are you admitting to betray wuzhufeng Li Qian said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "if you want to add a crime, you have no choice. I admit that it doesn''t make any difference if you don''t admit it. Besides, it''s a relic here, isn''t it?"


    Li Qian nodded and then said, "well, you''re right. This also shows that you admit it. So I''m not polite. Younger martial brothers and sisters, go together and clean up the door first, and then deal with the golden lion."


    Although the other disciples of nameless peak felt that their elder martial brother said something far fetched, since the other side admitted it, they were not good at saying anything more. However, some people still didn''t want to fight Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai. After all, zhongshenfeng people didn''t want to offend them.


    But at this time, a man jumped out and said, "martial brothers, the dignity of wuzhufeng can''t be violated. If we don''t do it this time, can we still respect wuzhufeng in the future? What''s more, no matter which peak''s disciple betrays zhongshenfeng, it''s not wuzhufeng''s, but we have to clean up the door. "


    This person stirred, and those who didn''t want to do it were mobilized. What''s more, they also have their own greed. These people are very powerful, so they won''t get less treasures. Besides, if you don''t do it this time, it may be as if you offend Li Qian and Mo Tianli directly. If you want to understand this, all the people in Mingfeng will do It''s moving.


    Feng Mo coldly snorted and then said, "clean the door? It''s really time to clean up the scum of wuzhufeng, so let''s start with you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1597

    After Li Qian heard Feng Mo Liang''s words, he he laughed and then said, "you girl is really arrogant. I want to see how you want to clean the door and start."


    After Li Qian''s words, the people from the nameless peak rushed directly to Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan, because Zheng Tai was in the Fu array behind him, and there were only three people in front of him.


    Feng Mo Liang without any hesitation, directly rushed up, first of all, this person is not her opponent, he will not have any worries.


    However, Ji Bingyan has to think about it. None of the people who can walk here are weak. What''s more, wuzhufeng is a person of wuzhufeng? These guys are very powerful. After all, Ji Bingyan has just entered shaoshifeng, and many of these people have been in the nameless peak for several years, or even more than ten years. Naturally, their strength can not be underestimated.


    If you rush forward at this time, you''re not going to fight the enemy, but you''re looking for trouble for yourself. You can even say that you''re looking for trouble in the whole team. It''s convenient to fight soon. Feng Moliang is too strong, just like a tiger in a flock.


    In fact, it''s also because the people of the nameless peak don''t look down on Feng Moliang. Feng Moliang is too young, and he''s not from zhongshenfeng. How can such a person let the people of Mingfeng pay attention to it? Because of this, they paid a lot of money. After Feng Moliang went in, he directly killed two people and seriously injured three.


    At this time, nameless peak knew how terrible the beautiful woman in front of her was, and then began to pay attention to Feng Moliang. As a result, it was not so easy for Feng Moliang to kill the opposite person so easily.


    Ji Bingyan at this time, see a strength and their own similar people also rushed up, this is a very good practical opportunity, she will not let go.


    He Yuning took a look at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "I also went up."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "well, be careful. You must not have an accident. Otherwise, your younger martial brothers and sisters will be distracted. If the array is broken, we may be dead here today."


    He yunning nodded and said, "well, I understand." After saying that, he Yuning also rushed up.


    He Yuning is also the strength of Linghuang on the other side of the realm, and xinlongmen and wuzhufeng had the same strength, so he Yuning''s battle can not be underestimated, because the channel is not very wide, these three people even directly stopped the people of nameless peak.


    Li Qian looked at the situation in front of him, frowned, and then said to Mo Tianli, "who is that woman? Why is the strength so strong? "


    Mo Tianli shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I just know that when the ruins of Yeren mountain appeared, she killed many of our Mohist people, and the Mohists just gave a portrait of her. But what is the origin of this woman? The Mohist family also checked for a period of time, but they didn''t find out."


    Li Qian frowned and said, "well, if according to her present state and combat effectiveness, the background of this woman will never be simple."


    Mo Tianli laughed and then said, "elder martial brother, don''t worry. In the ancient empire, what other forces can compete with wuzhufeng and Mohism?"


    Li Qian thought for a moment and then said, "well, you are right, but how do you think the current situation should be solved?"


    Mo Tianli: "you can''t let go of any of them. As you know, zhongshenfeng is a very protective person. If we openly deal with zhongshenfeng people this time, if we are known by that person, we may all have trouble. Besides, I didn''t want to let them go at the beginning. I think the peak master should have thought like this at the beginning, and zhongshenfeng has been in recent years I didn''t recruit any new disciples in the whole year, but I chose Liu Yiheng on my own initiative this time. That shows the talent and potential of this person. So if you want to really strangle zhongshenfeng, you must kill the fresh blood. "


    Li Qian nodded and then said, "well, that''s true. But Liu Yiheng seems to have some backhand."


    Mo Tianli frowned after seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression and eyes, and then said: "this guy is very cunning, but he can''t deal with the real power gap. In front of the huge power gap, no matter what backhand is useless. Now we and Liu Yiheng have such a gap in strength."


    "I hope you''re right." Li Qian said indifferently that he really didn''t want to offend zhongshenfeng, but what Mo Tianli just said was very attractive to him. If Zheng Tai and Liu Yiheng could be killed this time, it would be a great achievement for them. After returning, the peak master would give them more attention and benefits, so he did not stop mo Tianli dealt with Liu Yiheng and others. Of course, he was greedy for the golden lion, but because of his greed, he directly killed him. This is a later remark, not to mention for the moment.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t directly join the battle. Instead, he took out the Jade Flute and fire dragon gun, and then played it directly. The sound was melodious and tactful, but with a touch of sadness. This may also be the inherent tone of Xiao Sheng, but it will not make people feel disgusted, but it will make people think of a lot of memories.Among these memories, there are sentimental, excited, excited, and painful. But behind all these feelings, it is revealed that the sweetness is still revealed. After all, no matter the pain and sadness, there may still be sweetness. There are few real grief and irreparable pain.


    When listening to such music, the people of nameless peak did not feel anything or care about it. After all, these people are masters. The people of the nameless peak are people from the other side of the spiritual king and above. It is not a piece of music that can affect their emotions and thinking, let alone the rhythm of their attack and defense.


    However, with the continuous change of music, they finally feel something wrong, because the music really can not really affect their movements and emotions, nor can it affect their attack and release rhythm, but it seems to slowly affect the strength of their attack.


    However, at this time, no one cares about it. They are still trying to deal with Feng Moliang and he Yuning. As for Ji Bingyan, she can only compete with one of them, so no one cares about her.


    However, as time goes on, the people of nameless peak finally feel something is wrong, because they find that after their attack power drops, they can''t pose any threat to the other party at all. Then they will increase the attack strength, and in this way, the speed of their spiritual power consumption will be accelerated.


    When the spirit power is consumed too fast, but they can''t win the opponent all the time, their mood will also be affected. After the emotion is affected, the rhythm of attack and defense will naturally be greatly affected. When the rhythm of attack and defense changes, Feng Moliang and he yunning will be given a chance, which is also a joint reaction.


    Therefore, during this period of time, three people were killed in succession, and two were seriously injured. In the face of such a situation, the people of Mingfeng were more anxious, but there was no way to solve the problem. Instead, they fell into a more passive and crisis.


    Mo Tianli and Li Qian didn''t care too much, but at this time, they finally knew that the situation was not right, and they also reflected that what the problem was.


    Then Mo Tianli said: "don''t worry about that girl and Xinlong men''s people, and directly attack Liu Yiheng."


    Mo Tianli''s words also let the people of nameless peak know the key to their crisis, but they know it. But there is nothing they can do to break through Feng Moliang and he Yuning, which also makes their mood more anxious, and the probability of death and injury is higher.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1598

    They are anxious and suffer too much casualties. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s voice is becoming more and more acute. At this time, Liu Yiheng has really infused his spiritual power into the daodihong song. The whistling not only affects their emotions, suppresses their attacks, but also has begun to have a great impact on their spirit ¡£


    Because Liu Yiheng''s Xiaosheng is just ordinary, but Liu Yiheng brings a little bit of mental and spiritual strength, so it will gradually affect the people of the nameless peak. But what Liu Yiheng is playing now is the Xiaosha in the first place of Dihong song, so the power is different.


    Li Qian frowned when he saw this, and then said, "brother Mo Tianli, it''s time for your people to start. If you don''t, the consequences are really serious."


    Mo Tianli also felt the pressure of those people in the nameless peak, but he understood that his own people did not play a very important role at this time. After all, the channel was only so wide, and the people were not playing well in such an environment.


    At the same time, he was also very impressed with Liu Yiheng''s toughness. He never thought that Liu Yiheng could not only arrange such a strong array, but also have such a strong acoustic attack skill. Such Liu Yiheng made Mo Tianli more afraid, and also wanted to solve Liu Yiheng, because such a person could never make him strong, otherwise, he would be very much to the Mohist school It''s not good.


    Thinking of this, he carefully looked at the situation in front of him, and then said: "senior brother Li Qian, now is not the time for us to be superior or not to solve the problem, but we must have a strong person to hold down one of the girls and he Yuning. If we can''t, we will be very passive."


    Li Qian said indifferently: "what do you mean, younger martial brother?"


    "I think it''s only the elder martial brother."


    "There''s no problem with this. What about next?" Li Qian said.


    "Naturally, I have a way to make it difficult for them." Mo Tianli said confidently.


    Li Qian listened to this, ha ha a smile, and then said: "good, I believe your ability, then I will go to see what he Yuning has in the end." After saying that, he rushed directly to he Yuning.


    Li Qian is also very smart. He can see clearly that he Yuning and fengmoliang are in the same realm as Feng Moliang. However, Feng Moliang''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than he Yuning. He is sure that he will be restrained by the noise of Liu Yiheng, but there is no way to restrain Feng Moliang.


    He Yuning saw Li Qian rushing over, but he couldn''t flinch. Then he met Li Qian directly and said, "I didn''t expect that one day I would fight against the master of wuzhufeng. But since we are on today, let''s have a good fight." He Yuning really never thought that he would fight with the master of wuzhufeng at such a time.


    Although the relationship between xinlongmen and wuzhufeng is not good, there has never been any conflict, and the strength gap between the two forces is not big. Therefore, we usually pay great attention to avoid conflict and affect the two forces. However, since we have met each other today and have already engaged in a war, he has nothing to fear.


    Li Qian laughed, and then said, "well, I''m also like to experience the power of xinlongmen experts. Then we''ll have a good fight."


    Both of them were not afraid of each other, nor the forces behind them, so they had no scruples. In addition, the two sides had already begun to fight. Naturally, there was nothing to say. They just started to fight. So they quickly fought together.


    Li Qian''s power is also on the other side of the spiritual emperor. He and he yunning have the same realm. Therefore, the two men''s fighting only slightly explored each other''s moves, and then they began to use their own martial arts to launch a real attack. However, the strength of the two men was almost the same, so the two men were also very anxious and could not win or lose in a short time.


    Mo Tianli analyzed the form of battle, then grinned and said, "Tianyi, you take people with you..." After that, he said a few words in the ear of a Mohist person behind him. This man is mo Tianyi, and he is also a very strong master of Mohism.


    After hearing Mo Tianyi''s words, he nodded and said, "OK, I understand." Then he and his people even rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    Although Feng Moliang is powerful, but the people of the nameless peak are all attacking Feng Moliang because of the lack of he Yuning''s restraint. She has no way to spare her hand to support Liu Yiheng.


    He Yuning is also completely restrained by Li Qian. He has more than enough self-protection, but he can''t help Liu Yiheng if he wants to help him.


    Ji Bingyan is even more so. Her opponent is actually stronger than her. If it was not for Liu Yiheng''s Xiao Sheng, she might have been defeated in the war, so there was no way to help Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw such a situation. He couldn''t fight with all his strength at this time. Otherwise, these people in front of him could not do anything about him. But now the situation is completely different. What makes Liu Yiheng miserable is that he can''t leave the range of the Fu array too far. Otherwise, the Fu array may have problems if the golden lion comes out If so, they will be even more dangerous if they are attacked from both sides.The golden lion is intelligent. Even if it is not smart, it knows which side to attack first. What''s more, the hatred of the golden lion is on its own side?


    So Liu Yiheng immediately transferred the attack of dihongge to the direction of the Mohists.


    After Mo Tianyi felt the powerful sound wave attack and mental power attack, his face changed. He really didn''t expect Liu Yiheng''s Sonic attack to be so strong. If Mo Tianli didn''t give him the task of directly killing Liu Yiheng, he would feel a sense of powerlessness.


    But at this time, he just laughed, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you are really strong, but unfortunately, your realm is still too low, otherwise, I would not be your opponent." Mo Tianyi is the spirit emperor peeps into the void level realm, he is naturally qualified to say so.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t pay attention to Mo Tianyi, but still tries to use Dihong song to stop Mo Tianyi and others from approaching.


    Mo Tianyi saw that Liu Yiheng did not speak. He immediately said: "well, today''s game is over, you go to die." After that, he slapped Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the attack of the other side was very strong and powerful. He could only dodge. But after Liu Yiheng dodged and found Mo Tianyi''s action, he felt that things were going to be bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1599

    Liu Yiheng saw that the attack of the other side was very strong and powerful. He could only dodge. But after Liu Yiheng dodged and found Mo Tianyi''s action, he felt that things were going to be bad.


    At this time, Mo Tianyi gave up the attack directly, but attacked the people of xinlongmen in the Fu array.


    When Mo Tianyi clapped his hands in the past, he found that the other side had not dodged. He was also excited and said coldly, "go to death for me."


    When he finished shouting, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, because he saw a barrier directly in front of his eyes, directly blocking his attack. No matter how he urged his spiritual power, he could not break through the barrier.


    The people of xinlongmen saw that the barrier in front of them could not only block the attack of golden lion, but also the attack of others. They were immediately relieved.


    Mo Tianyi didn''t think that the array was so strong. However, he didn''t believe that the array was really invincible. Of course, there could be no invincible array in the world. Only the array must have flaws. So he immediately launched an attack again, but his attacks were all resolved.


    Others of the Mohist school also began to attack. Some attacked Liu Yiheng and others attacked the people in the Fu array. However, the qualified Rune array was so powerful that they could not attack the people in the Taoist Fu array. The only person without special protection of the Fu array was Zheng Tai. However, they really didn''t dare to go to Zheng Tai''s trouble, because it was pure I used to look for the dead.


    Liu Yiheng is still playing Dihong song to deal with the Mohist people and help the people in the Fu array. Others don''t know the weakness of the Fu array, but Liu Yiheng is very clear. So he must make the most correct choice.


    Zheng Tai was also very anxious at this time, but his opponent was the golden lion. Although the strength of this guy was suppressed a lot, and he had to bear the attack of other people in the Fu array, it was still very difficult to deal with. Now, because of the interference of Mohist people, the attack strength of those xinlongmen people also weakened a lot, so he could only deal with the golden lion with all his strength There is no way to deal with Mohist people.


    But he said coldly: "listen to the Mohist people, you''d better kill me Zhengtai this time, or I won''t let you Mohist get better."


    After hearing this, Mohist people also showed fierce and vicious eyes in their eyes, but they also knew that if Zheng Tai really came back to zhongshenfeng safely and safely, the Mohist school would be under great pressure. Maybe the Mohist school would be OK, but those who wanted to deal with Zheng Tai might be called victims. In this way, their attacks became more and more serious More sharp.


    Mo Tianli is also carefully observing the array in front of him. In fact, now they have occupied a huge advantage. If he follows the form in front of him, he can be sure to kill Liu Yiheng and others. But he also knows that this is a relic. There may be people passing by here at any time. If someone stirs up the situation, it will be troublesome, although there will not be any People are willing to offend Mohist School and wuzhufeng at the same time, but if they are really hard headed, it will be difficult to do.


    What''s more, there is a saying called "night long dream". It''s necessary to kill these people as soon as possible, and to get what he wants is the most important thing. Therefore, he also carefully observes the people in the array. He doesn''t care about the Fu array, because the Fu array can only trap the Golden Lion inside, but it has no binding effect on the outside people. So long as you can deal with the people who make up the array, then Then the array will be broken naturally.


    In fact, Mo Tianli is also very clear that the sharpest weapon to deal with Zheng Tai is not them, but the golden lion. Therefore, it is necessary to rescue the golden lion, let him play his fighting power and kill Zheng Tai, so that the future can be solved.


    As time went by, after a period of observation, Mo Tianli suddenly found a characteristic of the people in the Fu array, that is, the range of action of these people is not large, and they are all front camp, so he said coldly: "Tianyi, attack their back."


    After hearing Mo Tianli''s words, Mo Tianyi agrees, and then directly gives up attacking the opponent in front of him. Instead, he turns around and slaps the younger generation of the nearest person.


    At this time, the man was dealing with the attack from the people in front of him, so there was no time to turn around. When the palm power of Mo Tianyi reached his younger generation, there was also a barrier, but this barrier was much weaker than the front and side barriers. Although Mo Tianyi was blocked for a while, he still broke the barrier, and then hit the descendants of xinlongmen with one hand.


    After the man was hit, he snorted, and then the whole person flew out directly. When he fell on the ground, he was also spitting blood. However, because of the barrier, he was not dead, but his injury was not light. He could not stand up, let alone fight.


    After Mo Tianyi found the man in the array, he laughed and then said, "this one will see how you die."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and analyzed the situation in front of him. If no one came to help him and went on like this, none of them could run. But if he wanted to run away now, many people would be killed and his biggest card might be exposed.Liu Yiheng really didn''t expect that Mo Tianli was so smart and quickly found a way to crack his own Rune array. If he could keep this balance all the time, he could be sure that his side would have the advantage, because he still had King Kong. As long as he said that when the key time came, King Kong would come out and give them a fatal blow, then today''s crisis would be It''s gone, but it''s obviously not.


    In fact, at this time, Xiaoqing''s attack power is the highest and the most practical. Unfortunately, Xiaoqing is still sleeping, otherwise they will not fall into such an embarrassing situation.


    However, the Fu array created by Liu Yiheng is still very powerful. Although a person is defeated and leaves his position, the whole Fu array does not collapse and collapse. It still plays a powerful limiting role, making the Golden Lion unable to show its full combat effectiveness.


    He Yuning also knew the danger at this time, and understood that Liu Yiheng and others had tried their best. He sighed and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you go first, we will stop these people."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "then you will all die."


    "Originally, when we met the golden lion, we had little hope of surviving, but we can''t implicate you." He yunning said.


    Gu Shengnian stood up and said, "yes, brother Liu, you go quickly. Even if we fight to death, we will stop them."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "that..."


    Li Qian said coldly: "if you want to go, none of you can go." After that, he rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1600

    Li Qian has just begun to suppress he Yuning without the restraint of Dihong song. Now Li Qian suddenly rushes to Liu Yiheng, but he has no way to stop him.


    Liu Yiheng saw Li Qian rush over and said calmly, "if I want to leave, you can''t stop me." After that, Liu Yiheng gave a direct roar, and then the roar turned into a dragon chant. The high sounding dragon chant suddenly hit Li Qian.


    After feeling such an attack, Li Qian immediately retreated, but it was still slower. He was hit by the powerful sound wave in his chest, which made him feel as if his whole body was going to fall apart, and his spiritual power was in disorder.


    After he stood firm, he looked at Liu Yiheng with an ugly face, and said secretly in his heart, "what a bully''s attack, what a strange boy. If you let this boy run away, it may be even more troublesome than Zheng Tai."


    Thinking of this, he first stabilized his mental power and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really a surprising guy, but no matter how many means you have this time, you don''t want to leave."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course."


    Liu Yiheng hehe smile, and then said: "I said, if I want to go, you can''t stop us."


    Li Qian: "Oh, you think so? What about the golden lion? I don''t think the Golden Lion will unite with you to deal with us


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this, because Li Qian was right. Now their biggest enemy is not the people in front of them, but the golden lion.


    Liu Yiheng also felt the great crisis at this time, and he was also thinking about his choice, whether to take all the people from xinlongmen, or just run away with a few of his own people, or there were other ways.


    Liu Yiheng has not made the final decision, he Yuning has come to his side, and then said: "well, don''t hesitate, you go quickly, otherwise, it may not go." Because he Yuning found that Mohist and nameless peak people have begun to form a siege.


    Just when Liu Yiheng was about to make a final decision, a voice came over and said, "ha ha, it''s really lively. Brother Liu, are you in trouble?"


    After hearing the voice, Liu Yiheng was stunned. Then he looked up at the man, and then his face showed a smile. At the same time, he said, "ha ha, you really have some problems. Can you help me solve them?"


    "It should help you out."


    "Thank you very much." Liu Yiheng didn''t think of this man. To tell the truth, Liu Yiheng is the only one who can be his opponent. Yes, it is the opponent, not the enemy. The enemy and the opponent are two different concepts. The opponent is because of strength, but the enemy is not. The comer is definitely the only one who can make Liu Yiheng an opponent, because most people are not worthy of it As his opponent, the rest of us can''t be his opponent, or, can''t be his opponent.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the visitor laughed and then said, "don''t be so polite. You are my opponent, so I won''t let others kill you." After that, the visitor walked in the direction of Liu Yiheng.


    But he just walked a few steps, a Mohist came up and said, "no matter who you are, now get out of here."


    "Are you talking to me?" he said quietly


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "Then you can go."


    Mohist people listened to this, Leng for a moment, then immediately said with a cold face: "do you know who are in front of you?"


    "It sounds great."


    After hearing this, the Mohist people''s faces were full of pride and pride, and then said, "that''s natural. I tell you, all the people in front of you are from the Mohist school, and all the people in the distance are from wuzhufeng."


    A faint smile came, and then said: "and then?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I said, and then?"


    "Am I not clear enough?" Said the Mohist.


    The visitor shook his head and said, "you have made it clear, but this has nothing to do with me. What you need to do now is either stop me or get out of my way." Said here, the eyes of the visitors suddenly became sharp, and the momentum of the whole person was also rapidly improved.


    After hearing the words of the young man who looked only twenty-four or five years old, the Mohist people burst out laughing and said, "is it really interesting? Is it because of the appearance of ruins, many people have been crazy? It''s surprising that everyone dares to clamor with our Mohist school, and all of them are arrogant in front of wuzhufeng. However, what you can''t imagine is what will greet you next. "


    "There''s so much nonsense." After saying that, the visitors continued to move forward, there was no one who cared about Mohism.


    The Mohist people saw that the visitor was so arrogant, and his anger was also rising in a straight line, so he directly slapped the visitor and said, "it''s just like I don''t know how to live or die." In fact, this Mohist man did not look up to people. He did not think that the person in front of him was his opponent, let alone that the other party dared to fight with himself.But when he attacked him, he suddenly saw a flash of light in front of him. He almost had no reaction. Then he felt a cold neck, and then his head was dizzy. Then, he saw a headless body. At this time, he finally understood what had just happened. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to know, and his eyes were straight Then it became pitch black, and There is no then.


    The visitor looked at the corpse lying on the ground, then calmly took back his long sword, and said: "I can''t do enough."


    When Mo Tianli saw this, his heart was also trembling, because the person who had just been killed was from the realm of spiritual King''s perfection. Although in the eyes of these people, that person with ink marks is nothing, but being killed so easily proves how strong the strength of the coming people is.


    If it is in peacetime, Mo Tianli still won''t care about each other, but at this time the situation can be different, so he said coldly: "who are you? Is it too much for you to kill us Mohists like this


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am. As for what you say too much? Too much? Why don''t I feel it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1601

    "You don''t have the right to know who I am. As for what you say too much? Too much? Why don''t I feel it? "


    Mo Tianli listened to the words of the comer, coldly said: "you really have extraordinary strength, but you killed my Mohist people, do you know the consequences?"


    The visitor said calmly, "the consequences? I''ve never tasted this before. Is it good? "


    "You Don''t pretend to be confused with me. The Mohist school is not something you can provoke. "


    The visitor shook his head and said, "ah In fact, I hate trouble very much, and I don''t like killing animals. But if someone gets on my head, I can only bear the pain. "


    Mohist people listened to this, are a face of ignorant force, some people are in the heart secretly said: "Damn, do not like to kill? Bear the pain? Just now, when you did it, it was clean and neat. You didn''t see any sign of approval. It was no different from killing innocent people. "


    However, they can''t say these words, especially the four words "killing innocent people". If one person kills innocent people in peacetime, you can say that the other party kills innocent people indiscriminately. However, in such relics, these four words are too ridiculous. What''s more, according to this standard, they may kill more innocent people.


    This is like, in a peaceful capital, if you kill people indiscriminately, it may cause criticism and even anger. However, if it is on the battlefield, no matter what means you use, if you bully less with more, no one will say more. This is the different reaction brought by different places and events.


    Mo Tianli heard here, but also some helpless, finally can only say: "this brother, we are dealing with internal affairs, please don''t interfere."


    The visitor said calmly, "I will not interfere in your internal affairs naturally, and I am too lazy to interfere. Did I just say that? I hate trouble the most. "


    "The brothers can leave now."


    "Yes," he said with a smile


    After hearing this, the Mohists and the wuzhufeng nameless peak were all relieved, thinking that the people in front of them were about to leave.


    But unexpectedly, after the visitor finished speaking, he went straight ahead and said, "brother Liu, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "brother Ying, it seems that it can''t work, because what they said about internal affairs includes me."


    "You? When did you become a Mohist? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "how can I be called a Mohist?"


    "That''s fine. Let''s go." After that, the visitor continued to move forward.


    But he had just taken two steps when Li Qian suddenly stopped him and said, "brother, what you just said is strange."


    "What''s so strange?"


    "You seem to have said that you will not interfere in our internal affairs." Li Qian said.


    "But brother Liu said that he was not a Mohist."


    Li Qian laughed and then said, "but he''s from wuzhufeng."


    The visitor looked at Liu Yiheng and then said, "brother Liu joined wuzhufeng?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "you are right. I really joined wuzhufeng."


    "So congratulations, wuzhufeng is a good force indeed. I don''t know which peak my brother is practicing in?" Said the bearer.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "in the Shenfeng." Liu Yiheng is very cooperative, with a trace of banter in his eyes.


    "Oh? Zhongshenfeng is really good. " Then the visitor suddenly turned to Li Qian and said, "which peak are you from?"


    Li Qian didn''t expect this guy to talk so much nonsense, so he looked cold and said at the same time: "you talk too much. No matter which peak I am, I''m from wuzhufeng. You''d better not meddle in your business."


    The visitor laughed and then said, "I am a strange person. If it''s just your internal affairs, I really don''t care, and I don''t care about it. Even if you want to kill your father, I won''t ask."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    The visitor then said, "don''t get excited. I''m telling the truth, but what you''re dealing with is my friend Well In fact, it''s not a friend, but an opponent, but it''s more valuable to me than a friend, so if you deal with him, I won''t agree


    Li Qian frowned when he heard what the visitor said and said in his heart, "is this man crazy? Are rivals more valuable than friends? What the hell is this theory? "


    Seeing Li Qian''s expression, the visitor continued: "for people like you, you may not understand, but for me, that''s the case. As long as friends are serious, you can have them, but opponents have to have opportunities to meet them. It happens that Liu brothers are my opponents, and I don''t think there will be an opponent like Liu brothers in the future. So how can I Can you move him? And... "Li Qian couldn''t listen any more, so he interrupted the visitor in a loud voice: "shut up, you''re talking too much nonsense. I''ll only give you two choices now."


    The visitor did not give Li Qian a chance to continue, but said coldly, "I never make a choice, and no one is qualified to let me make a choice."


    Hearing this, Li Qian said faintly, "is it? It is the first time that I have heard such arrogant words, especially in front of the nameless peak of wuzhu peak


    "What''s the wuzhu peak? I don''t care. It has nothing to do with me. You''d better stop blocking my way. Otherwise, I think I''ll make a choice that you can''t accept. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1602

    After listening to the visitor''s words, Li Qian got angry and laughed. After laughing, he said, "it''s so interesting. Since some people dare to threaten me."


    "It''s not a threat, not even a warning, but advice." The visitor said calmly.


    Li Qian said coldly: "advice, then I also give you a piece of advice, leave here immediately, otherwise, I will let you know how the word" regret "is written."


    The visitor shook his head and said, "that''s a very good proposal."


    "Did you agree?" Li Qian said.


    The visitor shook his head and said, "in fact, I like to agree, but..."


    "But what?" Li Qian said.


    "But I''m sorry, after I made a decision, I will never change. Just like my name, I should be born. Even if it''s God, I can only comply with me."


    Yes, the person who came here should have been born. He was also the master of swordsmanship that Liu Yiheng met in Qingyuan County. He was called master juejian.


    After hearing this, Li Qian''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "well, in that case, you just let me do it."


    "You can try, but I advise you not to try, because that result is definitely not what you want to see." Should be born is still that pair of indifferent appearance, the face with a slightly if no smile, but smile is not only the eye, if careful experience, then it is definitely a cool thin smile.


    Liu Yiheng is relatively familiar with the corresponding inborn character, and also knows that he should be born. He can conclude that if Li Qian made a move at this time, it would be extremely miserable.


    But Li Qian didn''t know how terrible the guy in front of him was. After hearing the words that should have been born, he said coldly: "hum, it''s really shameless. I''ll let you know how humble and ridiculous you are today." After saying that, he directly improved his momentum. At the same time, the sword in his hand shook and then stabbed. This is Li Qian''s unique skill. Li Qian is not a fool. He also feels that the person in front of him is not simple, so he uses his full strength as soon as he comes up.


    Should be born a light sigh, and then said: "I did not want to kill, but you repeatedly forced me, so sorry." After saying that, Ying Tiansheng had a long sword in many places, and then attacked with one sword.


    In other people''s eyes, this sword is very ordinary and ordinary. Its speed is not fast, its angle is not sharp, and its spiritual power is not very strong. Therefore, many people sneer at this sword.


    What''s more, he said sarcastically: "what kind of attack is this? Is it rotten? "


    "Yes, this kind of attack also dares to fight against the master on the nameless peak. It''s just looking for his own death."


    "Yes, even I can easily kill this boy. It seems that he has a brain problem." They talked about it, but they forgot the fact that a master of Mohist school was killed by others.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the sword, he suddenly moved in his heart, and then secretly said, "what a fierce attack, what a strong artistic conception. You should be born. You are really improving faster than me."


    At this time, the most shocking thing was Li Qian, because he felt at the first time that he should be born with some trifles. However, he soon found that the other side''s attack was not so simple. Although it seemed to be a simple sword, the change was not so complicated, but he found that no matter how he evaded, he could not escape. What''s more, gang Just felt that there was no power of a sword, suddenly became strong, and the powerful spiritual power was much better than him. The ability to improve the power in such an instant was absolutely impossible for ordinary people. At the same time, there was a strong sense that he could not resist, just like an invincible will, directly pressed on him.


    In the face of such an attack, there are too few things that he can do. At this time, he wants to retreat. Unfortunately, he finds that he has no retreat at all. He wants to avoid, but he has no way to avoid. At this time, he really regrets that he is too impulsive. He regrets why he should take the initiative to challenge this abnormal guy and why he wants to try?


    But now it''s too late to regret. Finally, he can only bite his teeth and continue to attack the past. However, he soon found that in the attack of the other party, the strong artistic conception is not what he can resist at all, and the powerful spiritual power is more than he can resist. Therefore, he only sees the light in front of his eyes, and then feels his neck cool. At this time, he knows the artistic conception What happened at the bottom.


    The figures of the two people crisscross, but they do not move. Many people are guessing what is going on. After all, they haven''t seen such a thing. After all, the two people do not move after a move.


    Mo Tianli''s eyes twinkled at this time. He seemed to feel something, but he was not sure what was happening in front of him, so he could only observe the change.


    However, there are two people who can see clearly, that is, Feng Moliang and he Yuning. Both of them are on the other side of the spiritual emperor. Naturally, you can see the situation of the two people''s fighting, especially Feng Moliang. After he felt the power of the sword and the strong artistic conception, he felt a little bit in his heart.Liu Yiheng also can see clearly, but he is not surprised. He knows that he should be born. The challenge of crossing the level is as simple as drinking water and eating. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, the ultimate result is self-evident.


    After two seconds, Li Qian''s body moved first, and then he said intermittently: "this This is Is it a sword? " At this time, there is no fear in his eyes, no panic, but all regret.


    Should be born indifferent to say: "you are still a bit of insight."


    "Ha ha , I I''m really... " When he said this, his head moved slightly, and then there was a hole in his neck, and then a bloody sword was directly sprayed out. The scene was cold and miserable, and he fell to the ground with Li Qian''s body.


    At this time, we all know what happened. The sound of air-conditioning is endless. At the same time, the Mohist people also stepped back a little. Looking at Ying Ying''s natural eyes, it was like seeing a monster.


    This is also normal. Li Qian is a master of the nameless peak and a master of the realm of Linghuang on the other side. However, he is such an expert. In front of the man in front of him, there is no way to block a move and he is killed. What is the extent of the terror of the people in front of him?


    Ying was born not to pay attention to other people, but to turn around and continue to go to Liu Yiheng. This time, no one was blocking Ying. Ying was born. Even Li Qian was killed by one sword, not to mention them?


    Should be born to Liu Yiheng after the body, smile, and then said: "brother Liu, your strength is so weak? I wanted to have a fight with you, but now it looks like you don''t have any fighting power? It''s too slow to improve the realm. You have to work hard in the future. "


    As soon as he said this, many people were surprised, especially Ji Bingyan. She secretly said, "what the hell is this? Liu Yiheng''s state of improvement is still slow? If Liu Yiheng''s level is still slow, should they commit suicide? What''s the meaning of low combat effectiveness? Liu Yiheng is now in the realm of spiritual King''s perfection level. He can already fight against the people at the level of spiritual emperor. In other words, if he can kill people at the level of spirit emperor peeping into the void level under normal circumstances, this is also called weak combat effectiveness. Is there something wrong with my ears? "


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he heard Yingtian''s words, and then said, "well, it''s true. But next time I meet you, I''ll never let you down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1603

    Liu Yiheng frowned when he heard Yingtian''s words, and then said, "well, it''s true. But next time I meet you, I''ll never let you down."


    Ying was born to nod, and then said: "well, I also believe that you will not let me down, because you have never let me down. In fact, I am really happy to have such an opponent as you. If the world does not have you, I will feel very bored."


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, indifferent said: "I am also, in my eyes, you are my only opponent."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Ying was born with a smile. However, his smile did not show any indifference and coldness. It was a sincere smile, because it was a blessing to have a real opponent for such a person.


    Then he was born to say, "well, what are you going to do with those people?" After that, he should naturally point to the Mohist people who are still attacking xinlongmen.


    When Mo Tianli heard this, he felt that things were not good. If he should be born to do something, then none of the Mohist people could escape. Just now he had felt that he should be born strong. He was not able to compete at all, because his strength was beyond the scope that they could bear. He could be sure that even if they used the assassin''s mace, they could not escape And it''s absolutely impossible to deal with what should be born.


    So he immediately said, "this matter is a misunderstanding, we will leave immediately." Then he said to the Mohist people: "Tianyi, bring people back." Mo Tianli is very smart and flexible. He will never take risks when he knows that he is defeated.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t make a sound to stop the Mohist people from retreating. He was born to watch. Feng Mo Liang and he Yu Ning had no reason to speak.


    Mo Tianli saw that they didn''t speak, and he was also relieved. When all the Mohist people said after him, he said, "everybody leave." Then he left quickly with the people. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    At this time, the people of the nameless peak also gathered together, and then one of them also said, "let''s go too." Then the nameless peak people also left, that speed is faster than the Mo family.


    There''s no way to do it. It''s really terrible to be born. The terrible strength, the character of killing people without blinking an eye, but always putting people''s dislike of killing people on the lips, really makes them feel creepy.


    At this time, another group of people also got the news. In fact, when the Mohists and the nameless peak were dealing with Liu Yiheng and others, no one really came. Only when they saw that they were doing it, they all took the initiative to get out of the way. After all, no one was willing to offend Mohist School and wuzhufeng at the same time Ordinary forces and families can afford it.


    And one of them said with a cold face, "what are you talking about? A strong man saved Liu Yiheng and them? "


    "Yes, LAN Shao was saved by a very terrible man."


    "It''s disgusting." The speaker clenched his fist and continued, "who is it? Dare to offend the people of Mingfeng and Mohist at the same time? "


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say his name. We didn''t dare to get too close. If we were found out, it might cause misunderstanding."


    "Lan Shao, in fact, it''s good. Don''t you want to revenge yourself? So isn''t this the best chance? If you let Liu Yiheng die in someone else''s hands, Miss Lan''s resentment will not disappear. "


    Just after the man finished, a woman''s voice like a broken Gong came out and said, "yes, Liu Yiheng, that guy must be destroyed by our own hands. Originally, I thought that if Liu Yiheng was really defeated by them, then I would go and ask Liu Yiheng to come over and kill him with my own hands."


    These people are LAN Youjun and LAN Youbin. They came here with the people of the Lord Shenfeng. When they saw the people of Mohism and Mingfeng against Liu Yiheng and others, the people of the Lord Shenfeng didn''t help.


    In fact, many people in the Lord Shenfeng hope that the people of zhongshenfeng will be killed. This is out of jealousy and may also be for the sake of the future. Because the strength of zhongshenfeng people is too strong, if there is any good baby in the end, they will have a better chance without zhongshenfeng.


    Besides, there has always been a contradiction between the main Shenfeng and the zhongshenfeng. If it is the people who have other strength to deal with zhongshenfeng, they may go to help, but they are the people of the nameless peak and the Mohist school, so they don''t need to, just ignore it.


    But LAN Youjun and LAN Youbin don''t think like other people who hold the sacred peak. They really hope that Liu Yiheng will die, especially LAN Youjun. She is a twisted person in her heart. If she can''t get it, she can''t let other women get it. However, Liu Yiheng refuses her again and again, but she is together with Ariel and Peng Yadi, which makes her happy She can''t stand it any more. Now Liu Yiheng has several more girls around her, and each one is more beautiful than the other. She is more jealous and crazy, so she is determined to destroy Liu Yiheng at the moment.So in the LORD God peak, other people are not in charge of this matter, as if it did not happen, the blue brothers and sisters with some people to stay, and then hide in the dark has been observing Liu Yiheng and others.


    Now LAN Youjun gets the news. Liu Yiheng and others are safe and sound. She doesn''t know what the mood is. There is a trace of joy, a trace of indifference, and a twist of excitement.


    After hearing his sister''s words, LAN Youbin nodded and said, "sister, what should we do now? Are we going to start? "


    LAN Youjun nodded and said, "are you ready?"


    LAN Youbin said with a smile: "all ready, this time to ensure that Liu Yiheng, as well as the several people around him can not live, of course, there is that Ji Bingyan."


    LAN Youjun''s ugly face shows a happy but vicious smile, which makes her look even more ugly. If any evil ghost crawls out of hell at this time to see her, he will immediately climb back.


    When others saw LAN Youjun''s appearance, they all turned to the past. LAN Youbin didn''t care. Maybe he was used to it. At the same time, he said: "sister, you are ready. No matter who you are in that place, as long as you go in, there is absolutely no possibility that you will come out. We have already experimented. There were three people from the spiritual emperor and Tianren rank who entered together I haven''t come out. "


    "Well, let''s get started."


    LAN Youjun said yes, these people also began to act.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1604

    After a few words of conversation between yingtiansheng and Jingxin, he turned his head and looked at the golden lion still trapped in the Fu array in the distance. Then he said with a smile, "brother Liu, I have a heartless request. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the natural eyes and said with a smile, "since it''s an unsolicited request, don''t invite it."


    "Brother Liu, isn''t that too much for you to say?"


    "Well, you want that golden lion?"


    Ying was born to nod and said, "yes, I haven''t found one suitable for walking. This golden lion is very suitable for my eyes."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "in line with your eyes? I don''t think this guy is an ordinary Golden Lion, is he


    Liu Yiheng also felt that the golden lion was really different. First of all, the golden lion was the strength of the fourth rank of the demon emperor, which was the same as Zheng Tai''s. If two people fought alone, then under normal circumstances, Zheng Tai could only draw with the golden lion at most. It was almost impossible to defeat the golden lion. But now The situation is different.


    Liu Yiheng has suppressed a part of the combat effectiveness of the golden lion with a charm, and the charm itself will enhance the attack power of the people in the talisman array. Then, the attack faced by the golden lion is not only Zheng Tai himself, but under such circumstances, the golden lion is still invincible, which is a bit terrible, and also shows that this guy is extraordinary.


    Should be born to look at Liu Yiheng said: "a person living so understand will not be very tired, you have not heard a sentence called difficult muddle headed?"


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, I also want to be confused, but this is really difficult to do. But my heart is like a mirror, but my heart is like water. I think it may be difficult for someone to do this."


    Should be born to listen to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "brother Liu, after you say this, how do you seem to suddenly become an old master?"


    "And what do you want?"


    "I just want the golden lion."


    "This You have to ask he Yuning, because we are just helping. "


    hearing this, he yunning directly walked over and said," we don''t have any opinions. You can make a decision on everything. "


    Although he Yuning is bigger than Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying, in this world of power, strength represents everything. Liu Yiheng''s strength and natural strength are respected by him. Therefore, he has no pressure to say this.


    Should be born after listening to he Yuning''s words, that pair of squint, and Liu Yiheng''s deep, elusive, with mysterious and attractive eyes to look at and Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng shrugged, then said: "I said, this matter has nothing to do with me, since he yunning agreed, then you are free."


    "But I really can''t do anything about your Fu array." Should be born to say.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "elder martial brother Zhengtai, you can come back, other people also scattered."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the people of xinlongmen immediately withdrew. Zheng Tai finally quickly returned to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then focused his eyes on Ying Tiansheng''s body, because he had just seen Ying''s natural strength and felt Ying''s natural toughness. Even he could feel fatal danger in Ying''s body.


    Ying was born without Zheng Tai''s eyes. He walked towards the Golden Lion step by step. However, after two steps, he looked back at Feng Moliang, then pursed his mouth and laughed. Then he turned his head and continued to walk towards the golden lion.


    The Golden Lion did not rush to attack when he saw Zheng Tai and others retreat and the Fu array disappeared. Instead, he kept staring at Ying Tiansheng. When Ying Tiansheng approached him step by step, he made an attack posture, bending his front legs, raising his head, and roaring at the bottom. The threat was obvious, but he did not rush past.


    Ying was born without the threat of the golden lion. He was still walking towards the Golden Lion step by step. At the same time, his momentum was also rising rapidly. Then you could see that there was a star on his head, and Yin and Yang were stepping on his feet. This is definitely a picture of stars on top of his head and stepping on Yin and Yang, which is also a very shocking picture.


    Seeing this, Zheng Tai was surprised and said, "who is this guy? Is this too abnormal? The spirit of the stars and the spirit of yin and yang are incredible. "


    He yunning nodded and said, "yes, and he is so old that he has already been the realm of the spiritual emperor and the level of heaven and man, and the combat effectiveness is even more fierce to the point of terror."


    Ji Bingyan sighed, and then said, "this is what Yingtian said. Maybe his opponent is Liu Yiheng, because only when Liu Yiheng and he are in the same realm can he be qualified to fight him."


    Feng Moliang looks at Ying Tiansheng without blinking his eyes, because at this time, Ying''s body erupts a strong sword meaning. The sword meaning is like a real sword, hanging on the top of the golden lion. This kind of sword meaning is definitely not half step sword meaning, but the real sword meaning. Feng Moliang will not give up the opportunity to understand the sword meaning.In addition, he should be born. At this time, his eyes are calm, his face is flat, and he moves forward step by step. With each step, his strength will be improved and people will be shocked. What''s more, he makes the golden lion bear great pressure.


    Should be born to have been two steps away from the golden lion, then stopped, and then calmly said: "surrender or death." Simple four words, but give people a feeling of arrogance.


    The Golden Lion widened his eyes and looked at Ying. He wanted to struggle. But in the end, he failed. He went down to his high head and decided to surrender.


    Should be born to see the Golden Lion bow his head, he laughed, and then said: "very good." After that, he regained his momentum and signed a contract with the golden lion.


    After the contract was successful, he turned over to the golden lion''s back and went straight ahead. Without turning back, he waved his hand. When the figure disappeared, he floated over and said, "brother Liu, I hope to see you next time, and I can fight with you with all my strength." Voice down, people have disappeared in the channel.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1605

    Liu Yiheng looked at the figure that should disappear naturally, and said directly: "I said, it will make you satisfied." After Liu Yiheng''s voice was said, it reverberated in the whole channel. The strength and complexity of the power also made everyone look at Liu Yiheng.


    Especially Zheng Tai, it was the first time that he saw Liu Yiheng showing off his strength in front of others. However, he soon realized that maybe he didn''t want to lose to this opponent, and he had just lost. However, he didn''t really lose in the combat effectiveness, but in the realm. Now he would not take the initiative to admit defeat.


    He Yuning was stunned for a moment, then sighed and said: "seeing you two, I really feel a strong sense of powerlessness, but fortunately, maybe the whole world, there are only you two." After that, he shook his head and said, "well, thank you for your help this time. If we can go back alive, if you need anything, we will go through fire and water."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at he Yuning and said with a smile, "OK, it''s a deal." Liu Yiheng also did not say hypocritical polite words, not to mention he Yuning is a real person, so those polite words are unnecessary.


    He Yu Ning also very much appreciate Liu Yiheng''s character, then ha ha, and then said: "refreshing, then we''ll go first." After that, he took the people of xinlongmen to leave quickly, and the direction they went was the direction of the Golden Lion coming out. Maybe there are some treasures there, because the golden lion is so strong, it should be guarding some treasure.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to compete with them. After all, it was discovered by others first. Now it''s a bit stingy to rob by himself.


    Zheng Tai said at this time: "younger martial brother Liu, you see, the younger martial uncle seems to have some understanding."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Feng Moliang. Then he saw Feng Moliang''s eyes closed, and the sword in his hand vibrated gently. A strong artistic conception burst out.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiheng squinted, and then said, "ha ha, it seems that she was born to bring a lot of inspiration to Feng girl. Then we''ll wait here."


    Zheng Tai: "but if the Mohists and the nameless peak were in..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "there should not be so many coincidences. Besides, the people of wuzhufeng will not attack us for no reason, or they will not be easy to explain. As for the Mohist school, if they dare to attack us, then I will never be soft hearted."


    Ji Bingyan: "it seems that this is not a question of whether you are soft hearted, but whether we can fight."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "since we know that it is possible to beat, then the Phoenix girl has some understanding, we can''t disturb more, otherwise we can''t fight forever?"


    After hearing this, Zheng Tai nodded and said, "it''s really so. Let''s help the younger martial uncle protect the Dharma."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then arranged a Fu array, and then three people divided into three directions to help Feng Mo Liang protect Dharma.


    Feng Moliang closed her eyes and realized that for about an hour, she suddenly started to move, and the sword slowly waved, which was not fast, but it implied this huge power, as if it could trigger the thunder. At the same time, the strong artistic conception was also gushing out.


    Liu Yiheng felt the power of Feng Mo Liang''s sword, but he was also stunned for a moment, and then said calmly, "what a powerful power, such a powerful artistic conception. It seems that she is going to break through the real sword meaning."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said: "yes, if I didn''t meet Ying, I would feel incredible if I could cultivate the true sword sense in this realm. After all, only after passing the spiritual emperor''s complete level can I understand some of the artistic conception, and only when I reach the level of spiritual respect can we really understand the artistic conception of Tao At the other side of the spiritual emperor, I can understand the true meaning of sword. This has completely overturned my understanding. But now, I can accept it. However, people of your generation may have to work hard. "


    Ji Bingyan said with a bitter face: "yes, this is not to be crushed to death by you, even gas can not wear it?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "as long as you work hard..."


    Ji Bingyan: "don''t you stimulate me? Do you think some things can be made up by hard work? Just like your mental strength, you tell me, how can I work hard to reach your level? "


    "Er This... "


    Zheng Tai: "sister Bingyan, don''t be discouraged. What should be discouraged seems to be the enemies of younger martial uncle and younger martial brother Liu. But you It should never be the enemy of these two men. "


    Ji Bingyan smile, and then said: "even if you let me become these two abnormal enemies, I dare not ah, too terrible."


    At this time, Feng Moliang''s speed of wielding the sword is faster and faster, and the sword moves are more and more unpredictable. This is the sword move of killing immortal Jue sword. The sword of killing immortal is very strong originally. In terms of cooperation, it is already fierce, which can be called terror.Finally, he heard Feng Mo cool and drink, and then there was a loud noise. Then the Fu array of Liu Yiheng''s subordinates was blown away.


    At the same time, Feng Mo Liang also opens his eyes, and then a ray of light quickly retracts his eyes.


    Zheng Tai carefully walked to Feng Mo Liang''s side, and then said, "little martial uncle, do you understand the real meaning of sword?"


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, I''ve got it."


    Zheng Tai: "that''s really congratulations, you have exceeded the rules."


    Feng Mo Liang: "what''s to congratulate? If it''s not the one who should be born, I may not be able to understand that guy..." Said here, she looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "you really have been rivals?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1606

    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "we did make opponents. At that time, we made a draw, but judging from the strength now, I have fallen behind."


    "You mean realm."


    "Yes..."


    Feng Mo Liang did not speak, but lowered his head, as if thinking about something, after a while, she looked up, and then said: "so I and he?"


    Liu Yiheng: "do you want to fight with Yingying naturally?"


    "What? Do you think I''m going to lose? "


    "Not that I think?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "But will it fail? Even if you understand the meaning of the sword, even if you cultivate the sword of killing immortal Jue, it''s not his opponent. Of course, it''s not too bad. "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan both frowned. Then they looked at Feng Moliang together. They were really afraid that the girl would get angry after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words.


    Zheng Tai is also dark rubbing said: "my little ancestor ah, what is the matter with you? Don''t you know the temper of the younger martial uncle? What''s more, she is still a girl after all, so you won''t follow her? Do you have to be so direct? "


    When Zheng Tai thought of this, he saw Feng Mo Liang nodded indifferently, and then said, "well, I know, in my present battle, it is really not his opponent, but I believe that one day, I will defeat him, when his opponent is not only you, and your opponent will not only be him."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, I hope this day will come soon."


    Feng Mo Liang glanced at Liu Yiheng and said, "what are you arrogant about? According to your present state, I still abuse you easily. "


    Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan listened to what they said and looked at each other. Then Zheng Tai said in a low voice, "uncle, why do you want to clean up younger martial brother Liu so much?"


    Feng Mo cool and indifferent said: "I will."


    "Er Well, it''s none of your business. You''d like to, but do you really have no problem? "


    "What''s the problem?" Feng Mo Liang asked.


    Zheng Tai: "so you admit that you are not the natural opponent?"


    "It''s not an opponent at all. What does it have to do with admitting or not? Don''t I admit that I''ll be able to play and be born? " Feng Mo said coldly.


    Zheng Tai nodded, and then said, "OK, my uncle and I are all right."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Miss Feng, you want to abuse me, but it''s not here. Now we have to go."


    "has the final say been made? What do you want me to do Feng Mo said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, and then said, "well, let''s continue..."


    Before Liu Yiheng finished, he saw a man running over quickly. Then he said anxiously, "are you senior brother Zheng Tai? Younger brother Liu Yiheng? " At this time, the man''s eyes were full of panic, and his face was also with a look of fear.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man and found that he didn''t know this person, so he said calmly, "we are. Who are you? What can I do for you? "


    "My name is Du Fang. I''m from the Lord Shenfeng. I''m going to have a big deal with you."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "big deal? What''s the big deal that scares you so much? "


    Du Fang first took a breath, then said, "well, I''ve been separated from the master Shenfeng''s brothers and I happened to meet the younger martial sisters of shaoshifeng, but they But... "


    Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan listened to this, and their faces changed at the same time. Then Ji Bingyan said, "what''s wrong with the sisters of shaoshifeng?"


    Du Fang: "they went into a special secret room, which was very dangerous. They had been in for three days, but no one came out. Later, someone went in, but they still didn''t come out. I had no choice but to come to find someone."


    After hearing this, Ji Bingyan said excitedly, "what? Three days? Not out yet? "


    "Well, it''s been three days."


    Ji Bingyan: "take me to have a look quickly."


    Du continued: "the most important thing is that two younger martial sisters are trapped in another secret room, which is also very dangerous."


    Ji Bingyan: "can you finish it all at once? Which two younger martial sisters? "


    Du Fang: "those two younger martial sisters seem to be called Ariel and penyadi."


    Ji Bingyan heard this, immediately turned to look at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, we must go immediately, can''t watch them die."


    Liu Yiheng had calmed down at this time. He looked at Ji Bingyan and said, "don''t worry first."


    "How can I not be in a hurry? Are you really not in a hurry? Do you really don''t care about Ariel and penyadi at all? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "how can you not worry? But this elder martial brother seems to have said that it has been three days. If something happened, it would have been a long time ago. In this case, we must calm down. Impulse will not get the best result. "After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Ji Bingyan immediately calmed down and said, "I''m sorry, I was just so excited."


    "No matter what, it also proves that you are kind, you care about care, a person must have this attitude, otherwise how to be a person." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Ji Bingyan nodded, and then said, "but no matter what, we still have to rush to the past as soon as possible


    Liu Yiheng did not answer Ji Bingyan''s words, but turned to look at Du Fang, and then said: "I like to know why shaoshifeng''s elder martial sisters and younger martial sisters all enter the dangerous secret room, so do Peng Yadi and Ariel, but you didn''t go in."


    Du fangleng for a moment, because he didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to ask such a question at this time. However, he responded quickly, and then said, "because I just joined daoshaoshifeng, I don''t want to participate in some things, but I can''t participate. As we all know, the higher the risk, the greater the benefits I didn''t go in. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then suddenly said with a cold face, "so how did you find us? How do you know our names? How do you know we''ll be together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1607

    Liu Yiheng nodded, then suddenly said with a cold face, "so how did you find us? How do you know our names? How do you know we''ll be together


    Du Fang said calmly: "this is because one of the younger martial sisters told me, because she felt the danger of the secret room, but she was unable to prevent other martial sisters from entering. So she told me that we must find her junior sister Ji Bingyan, as well as Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai, who are with Ji Bingyan."


    Here, dufangton pause for a moment, and then continued: "as for the two younger martial sisters, it is because they are acting alone with the other two elder martial sisters, but the secret room they went to is also very dangerous, and they seem to have been cheated into the most dangerous chamber."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng looked at Du Fang carefully, and then said, "so, someone specially asked you to come to the four of us, didn''t you?"


    Du Fang nodded and said, "that''s right. In fact, I knew you at the beginning. You performed well in the big competition of wuzhu peak. Many people know you, and so do Ji Bingyan. As for senior brother Zheng Tai, does the whole wuzhufeng still know elder martial brother Zheng Tai?"


    Speaking of this, Dufresne paused for a moment, and then said, "do you believe me? Don''t forget that I am also a member of wuzhu peak, and the main divine peak is now the leading peak of wuzhu peak. Naturally, we hope that wuzhu peak will develop better. "


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "ha ha, don''t get me wrong. Younger martial brother Liu doesn''t mean it. It''s just that this is a relic after all. Many people will pretend to be the people of wuzhu peak."


    "Elder martial brother Zhengtai is right, but I am the one who is the leader of wuzhu peak. But if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it either. But those martial sisters of shaoshifeng need your help very much. If you continue to delay your time, the consequences may be unimaginable."


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head to think about it, and then said, "OK, then you can lead the way."


    After hearing this, Du Fang immediately said, "OK, I''ll take you there." After saying that, Du Fang and Liu Yiheng walked toward one of the passageways.


    Almost half an hour later, Du Fang took Liu Yiheng four people to the front of a secret room. Du Fang pointed to the front of the secret room and said, "this is it."


    At this time, there was no one or some people in front of the secret room, but they were all watching from afar. They didn''t get close to them. Even some people took a look and turned around and left. This also shows that the secret room is a bit too weird and dangerous for ordinary people to venture into such a chamber easily. After all, there are so many good things in the ruins It''s not the end of the ruins. That is to say, the real good things have not appeared yet, so there is no need to take risks here.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the chamber. It was dark and could not see what was inside. However, Liu Yiheng could feel that there was a strong fluctuation of power inside.


    Ji Bingyan said at this time: "I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll stay outside first."


    Liu Yiheng stopped Ji Bingyan and said, "no, you can''t go in and solve the problem."


    Ji Bingyan said anxiously, "what should I do?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Zheng Tai and Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "elder martial brother Zheng Tai, Miss Feng, you two go to help sister Bingyan. How about it?"


    Feng Mo Liang shook his head and said, "it''s better to be harmonious."


    Zheng Tai took a look at Feng Mo Liang, and soon understood the meaning of Feng Mo Liang. Then he said, "let me go in with Bingyan and let my younger martial uncle go with you. I think I should be able to protect Bingyan. If I can''t do anything about it, it won''t be better to have another younger martial uncle. If you follow me, maybe it can help you A lot of trouble. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, elder martial brother Zhengtai, be careful."


    "I see." Then Zheng Tai said to Ji Bingyan, "let''s go."


    Ji Bingyan nodded. First, she turned her head to Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Yiheng, you must be careful. Elder martial brother Zheng Tai and I will go first." After that, the two men walked into the chamber together.


    When the two men enter the chamber, there are several lights in the chamber, then the light disappears, and then it turns into darkness again outside.


    Liu Yiheng carefully looked at the door to get the secret room, then turned to Du Fang and said, "how was this chamber discovered?"


    Du Fang said without hesitation: "it was discovered by the people of Hehuan Pavilion. To be exact, it should be discovered by the people of Gongsun family. However, the Gongsun family were walking together with the people of he and Huan Pavilion. However, the Gongsun family''s fighting power was relatively weak. Therefore, the secret room was finally occupied by the people of he and Huan Pavilion. It''s a pity that the three experts of he and Huan Ge went in, and then they were there It didn''t come out. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded when he heard Du Fang''s explanation, because the explanation was too reasonable. If you want to say that the secret room was discovered directly by the people in the Hehuan Pavilion, Liu Yiheng would never believe it. After all, no one in the Hehuan pavilion has the ability to easily find such a secret room. However, it''s another matter if he is a member of Gongsun''s family.So Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "then please take me to the secret room where Ariel and penyadi go."


    Du Fang nodded, then took Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang to move forward together. Soon they came to the front of a secret room again, but there was no one in front of the secret room.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the secret room, squinting his eyes and said, "are you sure that Ariel and penyadi have entered this chamber?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1608

    Du Fang nodded and said: "yes, they both enter this chamber, but they are not willing to go in on their own."


    Liu Yiheng said: "why."


    "Because they heard that you had entered the chamber, so they both went in." Said Du Fang.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Du Fang carefully again, and then said, "so it is. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    "No It should be. Can you tell me who told the two of them that I entered this chamber? "


    Du Fang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It looks like someone from the nameless peak."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, then speed: "OK, I know."


    "You''d better go in and rescue those two younger martial sisters. They are really good." Said Du Fang.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I care more about those two girls than you do."


    "Er I''m sorry, but I''m over it. I''ll leave first After that, he walked directly into the passage.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what should we do now?" After saying that, she also looked at the chamber in front of her eyes, and found that this chamber and the chamber just as dangerous, revealed a very dangerous atmosphere.


    Liu Yiheng showed a faint smile, and then said: "don''t worry, I have to prepare well."


    "I''d like to know, now, the relationship between those two girls and you." Feng Mo Liang said.


    "They are the first two friends I have known since I came to wuzhufeng, which can be said to be my few friends. Are there any questions?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo Liang: "just a friend?"


    "So what else do you think I have to do with them?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo Liang indifferently said: "what relationship do you love? It''s OK."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "are you still reasonable?"


    "Why should I reason with you?"


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "OK, I lost."


    "I won. Who made you do the wrong thing?"


    Liu Yiheng glared at her eyes and said, "then I''m not trying to save you. What''s more, I''m just looking at it. You don''t lose anything."


    "Let''s have a look." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng glared and said, "so you want this? That''s no problem at all. When would you like to see it? Is it now? There''s just no one here. "


    Feng Mo Liang boldly said: "good, then you take off."


    "Do you really want to see it?"


    "You take it off and I''ll see it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, then I will satisfy you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng will take off his clothes.


    Feng Moliang saw Liu Yiheng''s action, but she did not speak, but her eyes have been staring at Liu Yiheng''s eyes.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t mean to stop, and soon his coat was off, and then he wanted to take off his underwear.


    Feng Mo Liang at this time a little flustered, she really did not think that Liu Yiheng really dare to take off, and such a rogue, so she said coldly: "well, don''t take off, be careful to be seen by others, then you suffer losses, I also suffer losses."


    Liu Yiheng stopped and said, "what are you losing?"


    "Nonsense, you take it off for me. If you let others see it, I will certainly suffer." Feng Mo Liang said naturally.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, then we''ll find a place where there is no one. I''ll show you." After that, Liu Yiheng dressed again.


    Feng Mo Liang said in a low voice, "rascal."


    Liu Yiheng did not take care of Feng Mo Liang, but carefully studied the secret room. About an hour later, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "let''s go, let''s go in."


    "Do you see anything?"


    "We can see a little bit, but we have to go inside to make sure."


    "Isn''t that the same danger?"


    "Of course, what''s the matter? Are you scared? If you are afraid, wait for me outside Liu Yiheng said.


    "How could I be afraid? But your strength is still too weak. I''ll go first. " After that, she went straight into the chamber of secrets.


    Liu Yiheng saw Feng Moliang walk in first, and he also laughed, because he understood that Feng Moliang was doing this to avoid his own danger, so he was also moved.


    However, he did not let his spirit relax because he was moved. Instead, he looked at the secret room carefully. After Liu Yiheng entered, he could clearly see the lights and shadows of runes. Although it was only a moment, Liu Yiheng still clearly captured Tao.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s true. But it seems that this secret room is really extraordinary. I can only try my luck. I hope I have good luck." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also entered the chamber of secrets, but before he entered the chamber, he looked back at the distance, but his action did not stop.When Liu Yiheng entered the chamber of secrets, at the end of the passage, a man came out. Soon he came to the chamber of secrets and said, "ha ha, you are not going to die this time."


    This is Du Fang. After he finished, he also left quickly.


    Du Fang quickly found his brother and sister in the blue family. LAN Youjun said directly, "Du Fang, what''s the matter?"


    Du direction said: "I out of the horse naturally is no problem, other I dare not say, but to say play in the heart, few people can compare with me."


    A man said with a smile, "what heart? Obviously, it''s just that acting skills are too common. "


    "What do you say?"


    "What? Am I wrong? "


    "You don''t want to, do you?"


    "Are you my opponent?"


    Hearing this, Du Fang gnawed his teeth and said, "hum, you''d better remember what you said today."


    After listening to Du Fang''s words, the man was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "hum, you can cheat others, but you can''t deceive me. Besides, you''d better not cheat me with that trick, or you may die miserably."


    At this time, LAN Youbin stood up and said: "well, don''t make any noise. We are all on the same line now. The so-called" one prosperity and one loss, so we must be united now, because there will be more benefits ahead. Of course, there will be more dangers. If we can''t concentrate on it, then the result is hard to estimate. "


    After listening to LAN Youbin''s words, others also nodded. Du Fang did not quarrel with the man, and then said, "it''s just a pity that those people must have a lot of treasures, but they have been brought into the secret room."


    LAN Youjun said coldly, "I''m still a little worried, LAN Xiaoxie, you take a few people to guard here. After a day, if those people don''t come out, you can go to us again."


    "Are you too careful, miss? We have seen the power of those two secret rooms. Even if people from the top rank of Linghuang enter, no one has ever come out. Can they come out with Liu Yiheng


    "Just in case, Liu Yiheng is a bit strange indeed. You should listen to Youjun." LAN Youbin said.


    "Well, then I''ll bring some people over." After saying that, LAN Xiaoxie took several people back to the two secret rooms again.


    LAN Youbin and LAN Youjun think it''s safe to do so, and then they carry on with others. However, they don''t know that outside the two secret rooms, there is a faint spell mark, which sends out this light power from time to time, which is not felt by ordinary people, but it must be felt by some people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1609

    After Liu Yiheng entered the chamber of secrets, he felt a strong force surrounding him. It seemed that Liu Yiheng was very familiar with it, just like the entrance of cloud moon fantasy. However, there were differences between the two forces. The power of the entrance of cloud moon fantasy came from the power of pure array, and the power of entrance of the secret room was partly from the charm, but not the base The principle is the same.


    When that power disappeared, Liu Yiheng came to a strange environment, with the stars above, the grassland at the foot, the woods in the distance, and none of the others.


    When Liu Yiheng was in a daze, Feng Mo Liang''s voice came over and said, "Liu Yiheng, can you feel where this is?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and saw Feng Mo Liang. He was also relieved. He was really afraid that Feng Mo Liang would be sent to another place. That would be a big deal.


    Now when two people are together, the situation is much better. So Liu Yiheng smiles and says, "I can''t feel it, but I''m sure there''s no danger here."


    "Besides, I''m sure of one thing."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "what''s the matter?"


    "That is, we are still in the remains of the castle, which is the headquarters of the killing immortal sect."


    Feng Mo cool cold voice said: "this still uses your nonsense?"


    "Now that you know, what else do you want me to do?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo Liang said angrily, "what I let you say is what I don''t know."


    Liu Yiheng did not quarrel with Feng Moliang this time, but felt a space again, and then said: "this space is very strange. Although the strength is weak, it is a relatively stable space."


    Feng Mo Liang: "so how do we leave?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s find it first."


    Feng Mo Liang has no better way, can only say: "good, you lead the way."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then took Feng Moliang around the space. Two people walked in the space for nearly three hours. The two of them were very fast. In three hours, they almost wandered the whole space. However, they did not find a way out or find any useful information.


    This situation makes Feng Mo Liang look a little impatient, but Liu Yiheng is still very calm. He looks at Feng Mo Liang''s impatient expression and calmly says, "don''t be impatient. This will not help."


    "How can I be impatient? After searching for such a long time, we can''t find anything. Besides, we don''t know whether the remains of the ancient castle will always exist. If it disappears, we will disappear with it Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, also nodded, and then said: "I know this, but you can''t solve the problem in your impatience. You''d better calm down first. At least it''s safe here, and there''s a very important point."


    "What is it?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "there is spiritual power, water and food here, so our stay here will not affect our cultivation, nor will we die of hunger or thirst." Although there is no danger here, there are a lot of animals, such as wild animals and rabbits, as well as a lot of fruits and wild vegetables, so there is no problem living here.


    Feng Mo said coldly, "do you still want to live here?"


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "I don''t want to, but if we can''t find a way out, then we can only stay here. If we want to find an exit, then we should first be able to survive, right?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Feng Moliang also slowly calmed down, and then said, "you''re right, but I don''t understand these things at all. Everything depends on you."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "there is a wooden house over there. Let''s go and have a look first."


    Feng Mo liang thought for a moment and then said, "OK." Then the two men walked towards the wooden house.


    Soon they went to the wooden house. Two people had seen the cabin for a long time. However, they were looking for the exit at that time, so they didn''t care and didn''t get too close. Now they can''t find the exit, so they came to have a look.


    When they saw the wooden house, they were surprised because it was not a simple wooden house, but a small courtyard.


    There is a circle of wooden fence around the wooden house. There are ponds and trees in the fence. The wooden house is very fine and beautiful. It can be described as aestheticism. It is absolutely man-made. Moreover, the wooden house and fence look very brand-new. It seems that there is no change due to the years.


    After seeing the wooden house, Feng Mo Liang said calmly: "it seems that this place should also be a training place for killing immortals."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it should be like this. I just don''t know what''s going on inside the wooden house."


    "Go in and have a look at the place?" Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "yes, that''s right." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly pushed the gate of the fence, and then swaggered in.Feng Mo Liang saw Liu Yiheng so blatant appearance, immediately said: "you careful."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "rest assured that there should be no mechanism here. This chamber itself is very difficult to find, and it is in the killing immortal sect. At that time, the killing immortal sect was very strong and strong, or the place where the cultivation was conducted. Unless the person with special distortion in his heart, it would never be set up in the place where he practiced it."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng, Fengmo Liang felt very reasonable, and then he followed in. The two men went into the yard and looked at it, and then pushed the door directly into the wooden house.


    There are three rooms in the cabin. The furnishings are very simple, but they are very exquisite, which makes people feel very comfortable. At the same time, the spirit of the cabin seems to be more dense than the outside.


    Fengmo cool had calmed down completely at this time and said, "it seems that we are really cheated. Your two women are not here."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "I said, they are not my women."


    "Is this the point?"


    "Of course, what is more important than being stigmatized?" Liu Yiheng said with his eyes staring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1610

    Feng Mo Liang stares at Liu Yiheng and says, "don''t you think the key point now is that we have been cheated and can''t get out?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "no, there is another point, that is, since it has been found here, why not a person, only the two of us? What about the others? I don''t believe it''s just the two of us who came into this chamber. "


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, but also silent, and then said: "maybe those people were sent to say goodbye."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "this is a training place, so how can the outer portal be an unfixed portal?"


    Feng Mo Liang''s beautiful brow also frowned, and then said, "what''s going on here?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "there is only one possibility, that is, this space still has its own secret, and this secret may be changed by some force."


    "What do you mean?"


    "That''s right. The people who came in may have touched some special prohibition or something for a special reason, and then they all disappeared."


    "Disappeared?"


    "Yes, there are two kinds of disappearances, one is killed as you think, and the other may be transported to other places." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Well, I''m confused by you. Anyway, I don''t care. I came in because of you. As for how to get out, you can figure out your own way. I can''t help." Feng Mo Liang said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know, but you should also be prepared in your heart."


    "What preparation! I tell you, I don''t want to live here with you all my life. I have to go out. " Feng Mo Liang stares at Liu Yiheng and says.


    "Do you hate me so much?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "I hate it, but I have my own business to do."


    "I have them, too."


    "Does that have anything to do with me?" After saying that, Feng Mo Liang picked a room, and then continued: "I am in this room, without my permission, you are not allowed to come in, and, do not be lazy, quickly find a way to leave here."


    "Er Well, I see. "


    Feng Mo Liang did not say anything more, and went directly into the room of his choice.


    Liu Yiheng carefully observed the other two rooms, then frowned, and then said, "it seems that this room may be the key to our departure, but how can we do it to leave?"


    However, Liu Yiheng did not find the key point after a careful observation. However, it can not be blamed for Liu Yiheng. After all, this is the cultivation chamber of the slay immortal sect, and the skill of the killing immortal sect''s mechanism is extraordinary. In fact, Liu Yiheng''s research on the array is not very profound. It is inevitable that he can''t see it in such a short time.


    In the next five days, Liu Yiheng was not only practicing, but also depicting incantations. Otherwise, he was wandering around the wooden house. On the whole, Liu Yiheng was very calm and not impatient.


    Feng Moliang is influenced by Liu Yiheng, and her mood is completely calmed down. In addition to practicing, she is watching Liu Yiheng busy. These days, the two people get along well, but the quarrel is still their seasoning. When they are OK, they will still quarrel.


    On the sixth day, Feng Moliang sat quietly beside Liu Yiheng, watching Liu Yiheng focus on depicting the charm.


    Feng Moliang, leaning on his chin with one hand, looks at Liu Yiheng''s handsome appearance, his deep and shining eyes like a cold star in the night. He thinks of Liu Yiheng''s calm, cautious, humorous, ruthless but right and wrong character. He thinks of Liu Yiheng''s barbecue skills to the peak and his unreserved devotion to his friends She has a very different view of Liu Yiheng, so she doesn''t hate to be with Liu Yiheng. She even likes to be with Liu Yiheng.


    As he looked at Liu Yiheng, he thought, "if you can''t leave here, it''s a good choice to have Liu Yiheng accompany you No, wait Why do I have this idea? But When he portrayed the charm carefully, his concentration was really charming


    When she thought of this, she had been cold face, showing a trace of gentle, originally indifferent eyes also appeared a trace of tenderness, although not obvious, but because her long-term expression and eyes are so cold and indifferent, so at this time a gentle and gentle, or very easy to capture, if you observe carefully Now Feng Mo Liang, it is a little girl fan feeling.


    It happened that at this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly turned to Feng Mo Liang and saw this scene. Liu Yiheng couldn''t help being stunned.


    Feng Moliang did not expect that Liu Yiheng would suddenly look at her, so she could not take back her expression and eyes in time. The two people looked at each other with four eyes.


    About three seconds later, Feng Mo Liang suddenly coughed, then his expression and eyes returned again, and said, "what are you looking at?"After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also responded, and then said innocently, "you have wronged me. If you sit next to me like this, can''t you have a look at you? Besides, your expression just now is..."


    "Shut up...!" Feng Mo Liang said coldly.


    "OK, I see." Then Liu Yiheng really did not speak. In fact, Liu Yiheng did not know what to say at this time.


    Feng Mo Liang saw that Liu Yiheng didn''t speak any more. She glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "what happened to my expression just now?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to shut up?"


    "When did you become so obedient?"


    "I''ve always been very obedient. For example, if you don''t let me talk about my meeting with you, I''ve never said that you won''t let me into your room, and I''ve never been in it." Liu Yiheng said with an aggrieved expression.


    Feng Moliang bit his teeth and said, "then I''ll let you say it now."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "the expression and eyes you just had are so beautiful. If you can always do this, I don''t think any man can resist your charm."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1611

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Feng Moliang frowned and said, "do you mean I''m good at hooking and leading men?"


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "who said this?"


    "Didn''t you just mean that?"


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "it seems that you have been practicing for a long time, and people are a little bit stupid."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''ll make you a fool now."


    "Are you so cruel?"


    "I don''t think so."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "but if you turn me into a fool, we will not be able to leave here. At that time, you may have to face a fool every day. Isn''t it very boring?"


    "No, I think fools sometimes get along much better than normal people, especially if you are between normal and abnormal people." Feng Mo said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said in his heart, "who is not normal? Who is between normal and abnormal? Is this man you


    However, he did not dare to say this. If he really angered this aunt, the consequences would be very serious. Although he likes to quarrel with fengmoliang, he will never really irritate her, but will only make her angry, because Feng Moliang only appears to be very fresh when she is angry, more like a normal woman.


    After sighing, Liu Yiheng said, "I didn''t mean that just now. I mean, if you smile a lot, and then you are gentle and gentle, then you will attract all men. It''s good. It''s attraction, not hook and lead. These are two completely different concepts."


    After hearing what Feng Moliang said, he was touched. Then he pursed his lips and said, "who wants to attract men? Especially other men, I have no interest at all."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his eyes brightened, and then said, "so you are interested in me?"


    "Yes, I''m interested in you, because I''m going to kill you. Naturally, I''m interested in you."


    "Er Your interest is very dangerous. "


    "I''m not in danger at all."


    "I''m in danger."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "you are indeed very dangerous, but as long as you don''t always think of irritating me, you may still live a little longer."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then directly turned to continue carving the charm.


    Feng Mo Liang saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance and said coldly, "why don''t you speak?"


    "I want to live longer?"


    "You..."


    "I''m right. If I speak more, I may say more wrong words. If I irritate you, I will die miserably." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Feng Moliang felt that the guy in front of her was too difficult to do. Of course, her feeling was right. If it was an ordinary man, Feng Moliang would not pay any attention to it. If it was an enemy, she would have killed it long ago. If it was a benefactor, she would have tried to repay her kindness. However, Liu Yiheng''s situation is completely different. She doesn''t know how to deal with it now this man.


    Finally Feng Mo Liang said, "what kind of person are you?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I am who I am. I am not what I am. I will not change myself because of anyone. Of course, I may not be able to change myself."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "OK, but But if we really want to stay here, will you always be like this? "


    Liu Yiheng turns his head and looks at Feng Mo Liang. At this time, her big peach blossom eyes, in addition to indifference, still have a layer of light water mist, which makes these eyes more flexible and beautiful.


    Liu Yiheng almost fell into this pair of eyes and couldn''t extricate himself. However, Liu Yiheng''s determination was good, so in a moment, he responded and said, "ha ha, if we can stay here all the time, then I will treat you well. Although there are only two of us here, I will make you feel happy and never let you Feel lonely. "


    Feng Moliang listened to this, and a slight smile, that smile is too beautiful, as if all the icebergs melt the same shocking, but soon the smile disappeared, and then said: "so we will disappear?"


    "Miss Feng, do you think too much? People are always dying, and when they die, they will disappear. "


    Feng Mo Liang glanced at Liu Yiheng and then said, "I''m not talking about this."


    "What is that?"


    Feng Moliang: "I mean, will we disappear with the disappearance of this castle? I really don''t want to disappear like this, even if it''s just you and me. "


    When Liu Yiheng saw that Feng Mo Liang''s mood fluctuated too much, especially at this time, her mood was very low. This was what Liu Yiheng had never seen before. Although she was always cold before, she had never been like this.Liu Yiheng couldn''t bear to see such a cool Phoenix, so he stretched out his hand and gently held Feng Moliang''s hand. Feng Moliang''s small hand was tender and smooth, weak and boneless, and some of them were cold. It felt very comfortable to hold it in his hand.


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes also flickered for a moment, and then said: "you don''t worry, it won''t be just you and me."


    Feng Moliang felt that Liu Yiheng held her hand. She wanted to take back her hand, but she just moved slightly, but she didn''t really pull it back. She found that she didn''t hate Liu Yiheng''s touch at all. She really liked and was a little happy. So she not only didn''t take back her hand, but also leaned her head gently on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder Then he said softly, "really not?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1612

    Liu Yiheng felt Feng Mo Liang''s action, his heart was also mercilessly twitch, but he did not do anything.


    Liu Yiheng is very clear in his mind that if he has another action at this time, then this usually cold girl may immediately change back to the original appearance.


    So he said with a smile, "of course, you can trust me. We will leave here."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, I believe you, so is there anything I need to do?"


    "Yes, I want to come into your room." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Feng Moliang listened to this and was stunned for a moment. Then her face suddenly became cold. At the same time, her spirit was also a little tense. She sat close to her and took back her hand. But when she pulled it back, she felt that the warm feeling disappeared, and her heart seemed empty.


    But she immediately adjusted her mood, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t go too far. Just give you a good look, do you want to push your luck?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at his hand and then said, "Miss Feng, I think you misunderstood me. I said I wanted to enter your room. It''s not what you think."


    "Then tell me what you want to do." Feng Mo said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you are too cold. Even if you have a strong fire system, it seems that you can''t warm you."


    "Get down to business." Feng Moliang said angrily. Feng Moliang found that paying attention could arouse his emotions more and more. Even she just made such a shy action, and if She turned a little red at the thought.


    No matter how indifferent Feng Moliang''s character is, she is a girl of only 24 years old. Then she will have her own dream and vision for her feelings, and there will also be some shyness for the little girl. Besides, she has never been close to any man before.


    Liu Yiheng saw Feng Mo Liang''s appearance, and then said solemnly: "I want to enter your room, because this wooden house may be the key to our leaving here, and your room is also a part of the key. You can rest assured that when I go in, I will say hello to you."


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, carefully looked at Liu Yiheng''s expression, and then said with some embarrassment: "so it is."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course it is. I listen to you very much. If you don''t let me into your room, I won''t go in easily. But if you want to leave here, you must do so. But don''t worry, I will never have any improper thoughts, unless..."


    "Unless? Except for what? " Feng Mo Liang frowned and said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "unless you allow me to enter your room while you are here, and you are willing to join me..."


    "Shut up, don''t say it. Watch your tongue."


    "Again, if you cut off my tongue, will you not have to face a mute every day in the future?"


    "Even in the face of a mute, it is much better than in the face of a glib person. At least my ears will be quiet, and I won''t be angry because of your broken mouth." Feng Mo said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know. According to what I just said, if I need to enter your room, I will say hello to you." After that, Liu Yiheng continued to depict the runes.


    Feng Mo Liang''s big eyes glared at Liu Yiheng. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng had already entered into the work of depicting the incantation. He could not see feng Mo Liang''s eyes at all.


    Finally, Feng Moliang could only sigh, and then she sat down again, but this time she didn''t watch Liu Yiheng. Instead, she sat on the spot and started practicing directly.


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng found out the secret of the whole wooden house after entering Daofeng''s cool room. The wooden house itself was an array built with special directions.


    Moreover, the whole wooden house is actually a whole Rune array, which is very powerful. If it was not for Liu Yiheng''s inheritance of Mr. sijue, he could not see it, nor could it be broken. Of course, Liu Yiheng has been studying Fu array these days, because Liu Yiheng felt that there must be something to do with the charm since he came in, and the Fu array is definitely a charm A strong presence in.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng''s expression, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, have you found a way out?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, because I''m not sure if this is the way to go out, but at least I can try. It''s better not to stay here."


    Feng Mo Liang: "what can I do for you?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "as long as you stay with me, no matter what happens, you do not leave my side, understand?"


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then came to the hall of the wooden house. Then he measured it with his feet and found a direction. Then he said, "Miss Feng, come to me."Feng Moliang was very obedient this time, and went directly to Liu Yiheng. When Feng Moliang stood beside him, Liu Yiheng took out some charms. Then he raised his hand, and then all the charms flew to different directions.


    When those charms flew to a fixed position, they even floated directly in the air, emitting a strong light and power. At the same time, there were more than ten power and light in the whole wooden house, which echoed with the charm just thrown by Liu Yiheng.


    Feng Moliang saw such a strange and mysterious scene, but also couldn''t help but squint up, and sighed at the strength of the man who built the wooden house.


    Soon the light and power finally converged, and then the whole cabin suddenly turned. At the same time, the walls of the cabin began to become transparent, and then the scenes began to appear.


    Liu Yiheng soon knew what these scenes were. They were all the people who had entered the secret room before. After they came in, there was a direct battle. Just as they fought, the whole space was distorted, and then all the people who entered the room were swept away. All the scenes were similar. Of course, there were special ones, because some people did not When they came to this space, they were swept away and sent to other spaces.


    When those scenes are over, all of a sudden, the whole cabin bursts into a strong force, and then the whole space is twisted. At the same time, the wooden house seems to be connected with the whole space, and the wooden house seems to become the connection point between this space and another space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1613

    Liu Yiheng has been paying attention to the surrounding activities. When the power of the wooden house and the space is connected, and the strength of the whole wooden house changes, Liu Yiheng directly takes Feng Moliang''s hand.


    Feng Moliang just struggled symbolically for a while, and then did not move. Liu Yiheng was allowed to hold her little hand, but her big peach blossom eyes were staring at the two people''s hands. His heart seemed to jump suddenly.


    Within five seconds of holding hands together, the forces inside the cabin changed again, and several forces directly enveloped the two people.


    The force was not aggressive, so the two men were not afraid. They were just worried. After all, they did not know what would happen next. Although Liu Yiheng knew that there should be no danger, human beings have instinctive fear of unknown things.


    Soon those forces reached a fixed point. At the same time, the power of the whole space and the power of the wooden house also reflected each other, releasing a fierce light. The light was very dazzling and beautiful. There was a faint charm in it. Then I heard a bang. Then Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang disappeared directly in the wooden house At the same time, the whole space is slowly restored to calm, and the light of the wooden house has completely disappeared, as if nothing has happened, but the two people who have been here for nearly nine days have disappeared in the cabin.


    Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang closed their eyes under the stimulation of the strong light. When they opened their eyes again, there was a faint light in front of them. And the light emitting thing looked like a book, floating quietly in the air.


    Feng Mo Liang looked around and said, "Liu Yiheng, what is this place? Why are we here? And, what a strange place? It gives me a special feeling. I don''t like it here


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I don''t know where this is, but since it is so secret, it must be a very important place to kill Xianzong."


    "It should be, but I just hate it. It''s not as good as the space we used to stay in."


    "But the space is calm, but it is a dead end. We are here now, although it is not very comfortable, but we should slowly walk out of the dead end, but you should understand that if you want to come out of the dead end, the road will not be so smooth after all."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to the light shining book as soon as he came up. However, he carefully observed the situation around him. He could make sure that the space was not big. Fortunately, he came in with Feng Moliang. If a person was trapped here, the whole person would go crazy in less than one day, even if it was Liu Yiheng''s spirit Strength and mental strength are very strong, in such a dark, quiet, small space, also absolutely can not adhere to a few days.


    However, Liu Yiheng is glad that there is no danger here, and there is Feng Mo Liang with him. Although Feng Mo Liang is a little cold, Liu Yiheng has also seen the tenderness of Feng Mo Liang. Maybe in such an environment, it is not certain that Feng Mo Liang can be changed.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng smiles, and then steps towards the book which is suspended in the air, with a faint light, but does not feel any strength.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s mind suddenly heard Hong Kun''s voice saying, "I didn''t think this thing was here."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "what is this thing?" Liu Yiheng is really curious because there are not many things that can make Hong Kun speak. As long as Hong Kun makes a sound, it is definitely a good thing.


    Sure enough, hung Kun''s voice came over and said, "this thing should be the ink book of heaven''s machine, which is definitely a treasure."


    "Oh? So what''s the use of this thing? "


    "It was refined by a man who became a God with a spell in those years," Hong Kun said indifferently. "It records the charm, which is not comparable to the four unique masters you met. Moreover, there are also records of mechanism skills, forbidden techniques and various treasures. Of course, the most important one is the charm."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately thought of one thing, and then said: "so, if you get this Tianji ink book, the strength of the practitioners will be greatly improved, and the skills of mechanism and prohibition will also be improved, right?"


    "That''s natural. I''ll tell you that the man who made the Tianji ink book at that time was very terrifying. In other words, if that person is still alive, he may sneeze casually, and your continent will disappear."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "do not use such exaggeration?"


    "Of course not. You don''t know it yet. When you know the strength of the real strong, you will know how ridiculous the power you control now." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "OK, I know, but no matter how fierce that person is, now this Tianji ink book is not owned by me?""Not necessarily. You can try it." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then walked directly. When he got to the side of the Tianji ink book, he felt an inexplicable force coming from the Tianji ink book. However, Liu Yiheng only slightly frowned, and then stretched out his hand to grasp the Tianji ink book.


    However, when his hand just touched the ink book of Tao Tianji, a very strong force directly attacked it. This force was full of hostility and was very aggressive. However, there were not many killing planes. Although there were no killing planes, Liu Yiheng still flew out because of his strong power.


    Feng Moliang has been paying attention to Liu Yiheng, or since they entered the secret room, Feng Moliang''s attention has always been on Liu Yiheng. Now when she sees Liu Yiheng being blown out, she immediately rises up and catches Liu Yiheng directly.


    But it is so, two people still at the same time back more than 30 meters to stop, Feng Mo Liang surprised said: "good strong power, what''s the matter with you?" It''s all about concern.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1614

    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Feng Mo Liang, then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok." After saying that, he moved his body gently, feeling that the body behind him was very soft and comfortable.


    After feeling Liu Yiheng''s action, Feng Moliang looked down and found that the weapon on her chest was tightly attached to Liu Yiheng''s younger generation. Her face turned red, then she pushed Liu Yiheng away and said, "it''s very comfortable, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yiheng rushed forward for two steps, then said with a smile: "well, it''s really comfortable. I didn''t expect that you look so thin, but your body is so soft."


    Feng Mo Liang bit his teeth and said, "you have made a mistake again, haven''t you?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferent: "Miss Feng, you can''t threaten me this time. If you face a mute by yourself, it may be difficult to live in such an environment."


    Feng Mo Liang stares at Liu Yiheng and says, "why do I want to live here, why should I be with you?"


    "Er So you have a way out? "


    "You have." Feng Mo Liang said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng speechless said: "well, I have, but you don''t always be so indifferent to me. If you are always so cold, which man will like you?"


    "Too many people like me." Feng Mo Liang said, and the meaning of this is obvious, she is so cold, there are so many people like her, if she changes, then it may not be able to cope with it.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "ha ha, you are really confident, but you are also right. You are so beautiful that you will attract a lot of wild bees and butterflies. There is no need to change it."


    "You Rapturous butterfly, isn''t it? It doesn''t have to change, does it? " After saying that, Feng Mo Liang rushed to Liu Yiheng with a fist.


    Although her expression is very fierce, attack speed is also very fast, but in fact she does not have much spiritual power, she knows Liu Yiheng''s strength, but also knows Liu Yiheng''s realm.


    Liu Yiheng naturally felt the situation of her attack, so his eyes twinkled, and then showed a dull expression. He looked at the attack with a face of muddleheaded, but there was no intention of avoiding it. Finally, the punch fell firmly on Liu Yiheng, and then Liu Yiheng was blasted away again.


    Feng Moliang didn''t think that Liu Yiheng was stunned at this time, nor did he think that he didn''t make any evasive actions. Seeing Liu Yiheng being blown away, she was flustered and rushed directly to save Liu Yiheng''s body on the ground, and then said, "hello How are you doing? Why don''t you hide? Why are you so stupid and stupid? " There was anger and regret in her voice.


    But after she finished, Liu Yiheng didn''t react at all. She became more anxious and said, "Liu Yiheng, are you ok? Do you reply? I know you won''t be again. " After saying that, she trembled small hand to touch Liu Yiheng''s nose, found that there was no breath.


    She couldn''t confidently look at Liu Yiheng in her arms, and then carefully felt Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power and vitality, but she couldn''t feel anything. She was really flustered. Then she held Liu Yiheng tightly and said, "don''t scare me. You can''t have an accident. You can''t leave me alone. I''m I just really didn''t mean to do it. You''ll get better soon. I won''t be cruel to you or cold in the future. I''m good to you. I''m... " After saying that, her beautiful peach blossom eyes actually took out the misty fog.


    When Liu Yiheng heard Feng Mo Liang''s words, his heart was full of laughter. He finally saw the weak side of Feng Mo Liang. When he was happy, he forgot to continue to suppress his strength and use his spirit to evade the vitality. At the same time, his body moved involuntarily, especially his head, to find a softer and more comfortable position.


    Although Feng Moliang was very regretful and panicked at this time, her perception was still very keen. When she felt the subtle changes of Liu Yiheng, she frowned, and then looked down at Liu Yiheng''s head, which was leaning against her chest. Then she also felt the strength and vitality of Liu Yiheng.


    When she felt this, she immediately calmed down, and then gnawed her teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, you lied to me and took advantage of me. I will kill you."


    Liu Yiheng feels the murderous spirit on Feng Mo Liang''s body, and then stands up directly. Then he reaches out his hand and touches his head. There is the place that fits Feng Mo Liang''s chest.


    Feng Mo Liang saw Liu Yiheng''s action, his face was slightly red, and then the mist in his eyes disappeared, turning into a strong killing machine.


    Liu Yiheng felt that he had played a big game this time, and then said, "Miss Feng, I''m sorry. It was just me that worried you. But that punch really hurt." Liu Yiheng''s tone is very exaggerated. In fact, he has just used the thunder shield bell and the powerful force of Hongmeng to block all the impact of that blow. What''s more, although the power of Feng Moliang''s fist is very strong, it is impossible to hurt Liu Yiheng without spiritual power.


    Feng Moliang at this time also felt that he was just too stupid. He even forgot how strong this man was in front of him. He even thought that he would kill Liu Yiheng with such a blow. However, she was even more angry. So she bit her teeth and said, "I should have increased some spiritual power just now, and killed you directly, so I don''t have to be angry.""How can you kill me before you repay me?"


    "You Well But remember, if you dare to take advantage of me again, I will kill you. This time it is true Feng Mo Liang said.


    "It''s stingy. Did you just touch it? But it''s really soft and comfortable. " Liu Yiheng murmured in a low voice.


    "You say it!"


    "Well, I won''t say it. Just do it. Wait for me here." After saying that, Liu Yiheng again walked toward the Tianji ink book. At the same time, he mobilized all the strength of Hongmeng and Tianming lingmu, and then he reached out again and grabbed the Tianji ink book.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t get shaken off again this time. But Liu Yiheng had some difficulty in getting hold of the book. Then he was stuck with each other. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s hand and Tianji ink book also gave off a light light, and the light was always maintained between the two people.


    Feng Mo Liang saw such a situation, squinted and said, "Liu Yiheng, come on, I believe you can do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1615

    Liu Yiheng heard the encouragement of Feng Mo Liang, and his face was slightly relaxed, but soon he tightened all his spirit again, and focused on the powerful power of the Tianji ink book.


    Time a little bit past, the power of the Tianji ink book has not weakened at all, but Liu Yiheng is a little bit of insistence. After all, he is a human being, and the strength is not endless. Even the strength of Hongmeng is very strong, and the body of heaven and soul has a strong recovery ability, but it can not withstand such endless consumption. Besides, it is such a huge amount of recovery Consumption of degrees.


    Such a standstill is different from fighting. The battle can also use body method or avoid the consumption of Hongmeng''s power. However, they can not dare to cheat and play a slide for a moment because they may not be able to accept the Tianji ink book.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng is more and more unfavorable, and Liu Yiheng is surprised to find that the light of Tianji ink book is becoming stronger and stronger. The power on it is changing slowly. It is not only a simple attack, but also has a strong absorption capacity. What he absorbs is his own strength. Liu Yiheng tries to give up, but he fails.


    Of course, he did not take back all his strength at once. If he took back all of a sudden, he would be seriously injured. However, if he continues to do so, his Hongmeng power may be absorbed by Tianji ink books. If it is consumed clean, if it is absorbed, it will be dangerous, not only harm himself Your foundation, and may also kill yourself.


    Liu Yiheng had this feeling, he was worried, even afraid. But now, this is the case. He can only hold it hard. Even he has begun to surpass himself and let his potential burst out again. Liu Yiheng finally understands that the first attack of Tianji ink book only gives him a warning, or it should still sleep at that time. At this time, he should still sleep But it has begun to wake up slowly.


    But even so, Liu Yiheng is still difficult to really fight Tianji ink books. At this time, Liu Yiheng only knows the strength and horror of Tianji ink books. When Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng power is absorbed, Hongkun suddenly said: "little Lord, I can bring Tianji ink book to me, and I will help the little master to accept Tianji ink book."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and said coldly, "Hongkun, are you playing me, are you?"


    "Little Lord, I don''t know what you say."


    "You should have known that it would have happened?"


    Hongkun: "ha ha, this is true."


    "You stinky boy, dare to treat me so, you are not afraid I clean you up?"


    Hongkun listened to this and said immediately, "Hello, little Lord, you are not good at speaking like this? I have lived at least not knowing how many billion years, and the stinky boy seems not to be next to it? "


    Liu Yiheng: "what do you mean then?"


    "Little Lord, in fact, you have found that every time you fight to the last moment, your strength will be improved and your potential will be further improved. However, I just told Shaozhu that I hope that the Lord will break through himself again and make himself stronger again. However, depending on the situation, you have been promoted too fast in this period, and want to be promoted from King Ling successfully The king of Daoling is not so easy, but even so, such a special fight will still help the small Lord. "


    Liu Yiheng, after hearing Hongkun, felt very reasonable. Every time he was exhausted in his fighting path, he received goods without small amount. This time, he felt that the Hongmeng power in his dandian field had changed slowly. It was just a trickle of Hongmeng force, which had become a real stream, flowing slowly and scattered With a strong force, that force is strong and stable.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "OK, then forgive you this time, now what should I do?"


    "Surround the Tianji ink book with your power, and I will let it in myself."


    "Yourself?"


    "Yes, the strength of the less Lord has been improved, and my strength will be improved. After my strength is improved, there will be more abilities. If it is normal, with my current ability, it may not be able to help the master to receive Tianji ink books, but the situation is different, because the Tianji ink book should not be fully awakened. Don''t hesitate. Hurry up ¡£¡±


    After hearing Hongkun, Liu Yiheng immediately released all his last Hongmeng power, and then directly surrounded the Tianji ink book. Meanwhile, the Hongmeng flying shuttle in front of Liu Yiheng''s chest also released light.


    After feeling the power of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, Tianji ink book also felt a crisis, and then began to fight hard. Unfortunately, Tianji ink book has been in a state of sleep. At this time, it has just awakened and can not release its own power completely. The other is that Tianji ink book is only a treasure, not human beings, nor demon race. Therefore, its resistance is against the evil As a treasure and the class completely suppressed it, the Hongmeng flying shuttle said that its resistance was a little weak.


    So although the Tianji ink book is very hard to resist, but eventually it is slowly inhaled into the Hongmeng flying shuttle, while Liu Yiheng also entered the road Hongmeng flying shuttle.Feng Moliang has been looking at everything in front of her eyes, and she also feels very incredible. It is the first time that she has seen a Book release such a strong power, and it is also the first time to see Liu Yiheng release such a strong power.


    But when Liu Yiheng disappeared, her eyes were worried, but she recovered immediately. Because she had just experienced it once, she was relatively calm and her mind became clearer. When Liu Yiheng disappeared, she immediately looked at the concentric bell in her waist. When she recovered from the concentric bell, she glanced at it Mouth, and then directly sat on the ground, closed eyes, began to practice.


    There is no way. In such an environment, cultivation is the only thing she can do.


    After Hongmeng feiyusuo inhaled the Tianji ink book, Hongkun appeared directly in the sky of Tianji ink book, and said coldly: "listen, now submit to my little Lord."


    After hearing Hongkun''s words, the light flashed for a moment, as if answering Hongkun.


    Hongkun squinted at the light, then said, "I think you should be very clear, here, I am God, you can''t resist, if you don''t want to disappear in this world, then surrender. I know it''s very difficult for you to gain wisdom, but if you can''t use it for the little Lord, then you don''t stay It''s necessary. " After saying that, Hong Kun''s injury appeared a faint light, the light is also huff and puff, above the release of cold and powerful power.


    Hearing Hongkun''s words, the ink book of Tianji trembled a little when he saw the flickering light, as if he were very afraid.


    Hung Kun said calmly: "well, now choose, is to surrender or disappear."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1616

    After hearing this, the light on his body flashed again. At the same time, there was a floating voice saying, "are you going too far?"


    With a faint smile, Hong Kun said, "too much? Do you think so? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Well, do you think my little master is not worthy to be your master?"


    "If you recognize the Lord, it does not mean that I will follow him. What qualifications do you have to do to me like this?"


    Hong Kun''s naive and lovely face said, "qualification? Ha ha, these are ridiculous words. Then I will tell you what is qualification After saying that, he raised his hand to get the light and directly bombarded the ink book.


    The light of Tianji ink book is also suddenly flourishing. Unfortunately, its power is too weak compared with Hongkun. In other words, no one can fight against Hongkun here, because what Hongkun just said is right. Here, he is the God, and he is the master. No matter how strong you are, once you get here, you can only let Hongkun handle it.


    After the Tianji ink book was taken to the light, the whole body trembled. At the same time, the power of absorbing Liu Yiheng disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng was also relieved when he was free, because at this time his great power was almost exhausted. If he continued for a short time, he might be killed by this book.


    Liu Yiheng first gasped fiercely, then sat down on the ground and began to recover. Although he was still worried about Feng Mo Liang at this time, he did not dare to open Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle at the moment. If the ink book of heaven''s machine ran away or something happened, it would be miserable.


    After being attacked by Hongkun, the light on his body faded a lot, and he left more and more trembling, which may be fear or anger.


    Hung Kun coldly looked at the ink book and said, "how about it? How about this qualification? "


    "You What do you want? "


    Hong Kun: "it''s very simple, Lord. I''ve just said that I don''t want to say anything more. If I''m not satisfied with the reply you give me, then you can disappear. Even without you, the little Lord won''t have any loss."


    Hearing this, Tianji ink book first looked at Liu Yiheng who was sitting there, and then looked at Hongkun floating in the sky. He felt that he had no choice. At the same time, he knew how terrible Hongkun was in front of him. Even if such existence was recognized by the Lord, it would not be a big deal for him to recognize the Lord. If he recognized the Lord soon, he could still own himself The specification of a contract is determined. No matter what, as long as the owner is recognized, it must be obeyed, but there are still many differences between the contract and the contract.


    Thinking of this, it did not reply to Hong Kun, but directly floated over Liu Yiheng''s head, and then a ray of light directly fell on Liu Yiheng''s head, and then a ray of light with the power of heaven surrounded the two people.


    This kind of treasure is different from the contract monster. In other words, the contract monster must use its own efforts to complete it. However, the treasure like Tianji ink book can directly connect people who want to recognize the Lord through their own strength and breath, and then they will be recognized by the way of heaven.


    Liu Yiheng had just been recovering. Suddenly, he felt a force enveloping him, but he didn''t feel any malice at all. Besides, it was in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. So Liu Yiheng also relaxed quickly. Then a sense suddenly appeared in his head. At the same time, a voice said, "I''m willing to recognize the Lord, and please forgive me Just the recklessness. "


    Since Liu en knows that you are the master of the book, you should not blame me Liu Yiheng''s tone is very plain and dignified.


    Tianji ink Book pauses for a moment and then says, "OK, let''s start our contract."


    Liu Yiheng did not answer, but quietly waited for the Tianji ink book to reach his contract. Soon Liu Yiheng felt that he had a connection with Tianji ink book, which was a master-slave relationship. Tianji ink book has become the treasure of his contract, and this contact is protected by the way of heaven. That is to say, Tianji ink book is absolutely afraid and can not betray Liu Yiheng, If betrayal, then only complete destruction is waiting for it.


    Originally, Liu Yiheng thought that this was the end of the matter, but soon, he felt the powerful power of the Tianji ink book into his own body.


    Although this power is very strong, it is not irritable and very gentle. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng power can integrate all kinds of forces. Therefore, no matter what the power is, Liu Yiheng will not refuse, let alone panic, so he will accept everything.


    At the same time, there is a will into Liu Yiheng''s soul to know the sea, and then a gentle voice said, "master, you need to learn how to use two functions with one mind."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately resumed and said, "one mind and two uses?"


    "Yes, if I want to exert my power as much as possible, then the master must learn to use two things with one mind. At the same time, the master will get more benefits if he wants to use two things with one mind.""So what am I going to do?"


    "This depends on the master''s ability. I''m going to tell the master about the precautions of one mind and two uses. First of all, what I said about one mind and two uses is not simply that you can do two things at the same time, but you should learn to divide the mental force and mental force into two parts, and then turn those two parts into independent mental force and mental force, which can make your mental power and mental power concentrate In order to deal with two kinds of problems and things respectively, the second is to completely integrate the two parts again. If the mental force and mental force are divided into two parts for a long time, it will affect your soul''s consciousness and heart, which is easy to cause personality split. Finally, when one mind is used for two purposes, both sides must be able to judge the form, and then they can be mutually correct Communication, that''s what we should pay attention to. "


    "OK, I see."


    "Well, next, I''m going to tell you how to do it with one mind and two purposes. First of all, you have to concentrate, and then..." Then the gentle voice began to talk about the real use of one mind and two uses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1617

    "Well, next, I''m going to tell you how to do it with one mind and two purposes. First of all, you have to concentrate, and then..." Then the gentle voice began to talk about the real use of one mind and two uses.


    Liu Yiheng listened to the explanation of Tianji ink book and followed it. At first, Liu Yiheng was still unfamiliar, but soon Liu Yiheng became familiar with it.


    It''s unexpected that Liu Yiheng''s comprehension ability is so strong. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to operate it. At least, out of its old master, no one can really achieve one mind and two uses, and he has never seen such a quick comprehension.


    While Liu Yiheng was surprised, Liu Yiheng has gradually begun to concentrate on two uses. While he is absorbing the power of Tianji ink book, he is still cultivating spiritual power. Previously, Liu Yiheng could not do this at all, because Hongmeng''s power, mental power and spiritual power are two concepts. It is impossible to cultivate them together. If they are confused, they may be possessed by demons But now he can do it, which makes Liu Yiheng very happy.


    After all, if you can cultivate two kinds of power together, the time he needs to practice in the future will be greatly reduced.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s situation, Tianji ink book was silent for a moment, and then said, "master, I didn''t expect your comprehension ability to be so strong, but also cultivated spiritual and mental strength."


    "Are you surprised?"


    "It''s really unexpected, but it''s more suitable for me to be my master. If you only have strong power, you are not worthy to be my master. Even if you recognize the Lord, you won''t get any benefits from me."


    "And now?"


    "Now of course, there is no problem. The master is getting familiar with one mind and two purposes, and then I will take you to another place." Heaven machine ink book said.


    Liu Yiheng is not taking care of the Tianji ink book. He is attentive to understand that one mind can be used for two purposes. On the one hand, he is paying attention to receiving the power transmitted from the Tianji ink book. On the other hand, he is also trying to cultivate spiritual power. After all, he has just practiced Jiumei Shaoguang. Now is a good opportunity. How could he not practice it well? Because of this, he had completely forgotten that he was in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and there was a girl sitting there silently outside.


    As time went by, about four hours later, Liu Yiheng had completely mastered one mind and two uses. After all, this is not a martial art skill. For Liu Yiyu, who has cultivated mental and spiritual strength, it is not very difficult to understand. Coupled with Liu Yiheng''s understanding, he will soon be able to fully understand.


    At this time, the voice of the ink book appeared again in Liu Yiheng''s mind: "master, now it''s OK. You should stop practicing spiritual power, and I''ll take you to another space."


    After listening to the words of Tianji ink book, Liu Yiheng immediately stopped practicing Jiumei Shaoguang, and then said, "I''m ready."


    "Well, then I''ll start." After that, a strange light came out from the ink book of Tianji. Then Liu Yiheng felt that there was a force tearing his soul, sea and spirit.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not make any struggle, but let the force tear. Of course, at this time, he also divided the mental force and mental force into two, and the force was only one of them. He was very careful and cautious.


    Soon Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength were torn out. Liu Yiheng just felt a little dizzy. After all, it was the first time that the mental force and mental force suddenly left the body. It was normal to have such a feeling. So he closed his eyes and tried to stabilize the torn spirit and mental power.


    One minute later, Liu Yiheng stabilized the mental power and mental power torn out. Of course, the general mental force and mental force still control the body''s ability to absorb the power of the transmission of Tianji ink books. However, this is relatively simple. After all, it is just passive acceptance, and there is no need to take the initiative to do anything.


    After Liu Yiheng stabilized, he opened his eyes and found that there was a unique space. The whole space was bright. However, the light was unnatural, which was not comparable with that of Hongmeng feiyusuo. At the same time, there were mountains and rivers in it. Although it was bright, it was somewhat mysterious and gave people an unreal feeling.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t pay much attention to the books and jade slips floating in the space.


    At this time, in the distance came a man, a man in white, a head of black hair, long and incomparably handsome, with a strong smell of books, and did not have the overbearing feeling of a martial artist.


    The visitor soon came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said, "Hello, my master. You can call me tianjizi."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "tianjizi, are you the spirit of Tianji ink book?"


    Tianjizi nodded and said, "yes, I''m really an artifact."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "how can the power you send me be ok?"


    Tianjizi said calmly, "part of it is the power of the master, which I absorbed from the master not long ago. The rest is what I have accumulated for so many years, and the accumulated power is a gift I gave to the new master."Liu nodded and said, "so what are those?" After that, he pointed to the jade Jane and books floating in the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1618

    Tianjizi said calmly: "these are the methods of depicting and depicting charms, arranging mechanisms, runes and prohibitions. Of course, there are also some other array settings. But if you want to get these, the master still needs to work hard. Only when the master can use these things can I give it to the master."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "what kind of strength do you need to achieve?"


    Tianjizi: "I will not talk about mechanisms, runes and prohibitions, because they need the master''s continuous contact and understanding in the future. Of course, I will try my best to help the master understand these. As for the mantra, the lowest level charm here is the eight level charm. That is to say, only the master who has reached the level of Fu Zun can depict my charm here, or not But even if these charms were handed over to the master, the master could not depict them


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in surprise: "the lowest level is the eight level charm?"


    "That''s right. These are all left by my careful selection. Otherwise, the level 8 charm will not be qualified to stay here."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and said, "OK, I know. You don''t need to stimulate me so quickly."


    "Ha ha, the master doesn''t have to worry. With the master''s talent and potential, as well as the master''s understanding, I think it won''t take long to reach the level of Fu Zun."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, laughed, and then said, "well, I''ll lend you a good word, but you don''t seem to be a simple spirit? I remember Hong Kun said that although the general spirit has aura, it doesn''t have any special expressions and emotions, but you don''t lack these things. "


    "The master is very observant. I am not a simple spirit."


    "Oh? Talk about it. "


    Tianjizi said calmly: "in fact, I was originally a human being. I was seriously injured in the process of a relic exploration, so I couldn''t keep my body. So a friend of mine gave my soul to the old master. The old master found the most powerful cultivator at that time, and used my soul to forge the Tianji ink script, and I became the Tianji ink book Spirit, of course, I also live in this way, although I can not be as free as normal human activities, but I have more powerful strength and a long life


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "I see. Why are you here? It''s killing Xianzong. Is your old master the one who killed Xianzong


    Tianjizi chuckled indifferently, and then said: "of course not. My old master is not comparable to the people who killed the immortal sect. And none of the people who killed the immortal sect were qualified to be my master. Otherwise, I would not be limited here. They always wanted me to recognize the Lord. Finally, when I refused, they used special array to make me fall into a deep sleep I don''t know what happened later


    "As for how I came here, it is actually very simple, because the old master fell down in a battle, and I became an ownerless thing. Finally, one of the Lords of the slaying immortal sect met me and brought me back here."


    "So do you know about the killing immortal sect?"


    "To understand something, the killing immortal sect is actually divided into three sects, namely, lingzong, huanzong and Xuanzong. Lingzong mainly focuses on spiritual power and is all martial arts practitioners. Xuanzong mainly practices talismans, while Xuanzong mainly focuses on organs and prohibitions. I was brought back by the master of illusory sect. As for this, they should have built it for me to recognize the Lord."


    "Built for you?"


    Tianjizi nodded and said, "yes, if there is no such place, they may be able to trap me for a period of time if I don''t recognize the Lord, but they can never trap me for a long time."


    Liu Yiheng had already determined that the reason why the killing immortal sect was destroyed should be because of the Tianji ink book. However, it is also true that once such a sect has been recognized by the Tianji ink book and acquired the contents of the book, the overall strength will certainly increase a lot. At that time, the killing immortal sect may become the ruler, and other sects naturally do not want such a thing to happen How can other sects give up easily in the face of such treasures as Tianji ink books?


    After trying to understand this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, now you can tell me about the mechanism and the art of forbidding."


    Instead of answering Liu Yiheng''s words, tianjizi waved his hand. A book appeared directly in his hand, and then said, "master, in fact, mechanisms and arrays are the same as depicting charms. Everyone has his own understanding of the same array, prohibition and description of the charm. Because of the different understanding for each person, the power and function displayed are also different, Each has its own characteristics. It is because of this that the mechanism and the forbidden technique will become more and more powerful and more changeable. Therefore, the master needs to understand these things first, and then I can discuss with the master if there is something that he does not understand. As for the description of charms, I think the master has already got a deep understanding, otherwise he may not be able to come here, so the master just needs to continue It''s good to improve, because only what you experience is the most suitable for you and the most powerful one. " After that, he handed the book to Liu Yiheng.


    After Liu Yiheng finished the book, it said "XuanZhen secret record". Then Liu Yiheng looked at tianjizi and said, "what is this?""This is the most basic and fundamental analysis of the array. In fact, the skill of mechanism is only a branch of the array, and the skill of mechanism is generally used with the array, otherwise it has little effect. If the master wants to study the array, then the secret record of XuanZhen array is the best start."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I see. Can I take these things out of this space?"


    "No, because the master only enters the soul body now, and there is no way to take away the things here. And I only have the soul body here. After all, it is not abnormal like the outside, but it is very difficult to see. But in the future, the master can use the method of one mind and two uses to transcribe."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, I know. Then I''ll have a look here first." After that, Liu Yiheng began to look at the secret records of XuanZhen. Tianjizi took a look at Liu Yiheng, then nodded and left directly.


    The above is not a real array, but the matters needing attention in arranging the array, as well as the terrain, terrain, and even the orientation of array layout. Of course, these are the most basic things, and also the most important thing, because no matter how powerful the array is, it is evolved on the simplest basis If there is no foundation, then there is no strong array.


    Just like building a building, without a good foundation and good materials, it is impossible to build a high-rise building. Even if it is built, it can only be a mirage. It can not stand any postgraduate entrance examination, and it may collapse completely at any time.


    Of course, this is what Liu Yiheng needs most now. After all, Liu Yiheng didn''t know much about the array and the forbidden system before.


    About five hours later, tianjizi appeared again and said, "master, you''d better leave here quickly. You should also feel it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1619

    After listening to Liu Yiheng, he said calmly, "well, I feel that I should be promoted."


    Tianjizi interface said: "yes, but the master has just realized one mind and two uses. Although he has thoroughly understood one mind and two uses, it is impossible to really understand the true meaning of one mind and two uses. After all, this time is too short. If it is normal, then naturally there is no problem, but if it is promoted, then it will be different."


    "What''s more, this time the master was promoted to Daoling emperor by King Youling, which was the promotion of a large class. Therefore, both spiritual and mental strength would be promoted at the same time. If only half of the mental strength and mental strength were promoted at this time, it would have a great impact on the young master, and even cause irreparable losses."


    After listening to tianjizi''s words, Liu Yiheng''s face was straight, and then he said, "you''re right. Then how can I leave?"


    "As long as the master concentrates and communicates with his own noumenon, he can leave here directly." He said.


    Liu Yiheng did as soon as possible. Soon, his mental and mental strength returned to his own body, and soon became one with the other half. At this time, his body really broke through the shackles and was promoted from the king of spirit to the emperor of spirit.


    After promotion, Liu Yiheng felt that his Hongmeng power was stronger and stronger. At the same time, in his elixir field, the strength of Hongmeng, which was originally like a stream, was widened again. At this time, it was like a river.


    What''s more, he found that his power of Hongmeng seemed to have the intelligence. Although he had only a little, it was much stronger than that of Hongmeng who had no intelligence at all. I don''t know how many times, because once Hongmeng''s power has intelligence, it can match the user''s attack, which is absolutely not a concept for the user to forcibly use the spiritual power to attack This is one of the biggest reasons why people below Linghuang''s level are just like ants in Linghuang''s eyes.


    After the surprise, Liu Yiheng began to quickly stabilize his own realm. After all, Liu Yiheng''s promotion was different from that of the past. In the past, Liu Yiheng relied on his talent and potential. When Hongmeng''s strength reached a certain level, and Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue also reached the stage, Liu Yiheng chose to be promoted. But this time, the power was really transmitted through Tianji ink script Promoted.


    In fact, this situation is very dangerous. However, Liu Yiheng''s foundation is too solid. Because of the particularity of Hongmeng''s strength at home and the strength of Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue, Liu Yiheng can control such power. However, this process also takes Liu Yiheng a day. After all, Liu Yiheng''s promotion speed is too fast, so he must be thorough It''s only right to stabilize the present state, otherwise, it may have a great impact on the future cultivation.


    When Liu Yiheng completely stabilized the realm, he opened his eyes, and first felt his own strength, then said with a smile: "this feeling is really good."


    At this time, King Kong has come to his side, and said with a smile: "congratulations to the master, did not expect the master so quickly promoted to the way of the spiritual emperor."


    "Ha ha, yes, I didn''t expect to be promoted to Daoling emperor in such a short time, and I didn''t expect that the ancient castle relics left by the slaying immortal sect would bring me so many benefits."


    "Master, what''s going on outside? I see that the host seems to be trapped in a space. "


    After listening to King Kong''s words, Liu Yiheng was also in a low mood, and then said, "I don''t know, but now I''ve got the Tianji ink book. Maybe I can find a way out in it."


    Hung Kun appeared in the sky above Liu Yiheng, and then said, "little Lord, the ink book of heaven can really help the master, but the master must quickly understand the array and mechanism skills. Otherwise, it will be difficult to leave that space."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "Hongkun, I''m promoted now. Do you have any new power to produce?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, but it''s not very helpful to the little Lord. At least I can''t help the little master leave this space now."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I know. I''ll try my best, but I have to go out now." After that, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo directly because Liu Yiheng thought there was a beautiful woman outside.


    When Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo, she saw Feng Moliang sitting on the ground practicing, but her face was slightly funny and impatient.


    Feng Moliang is not in a good mood at the moment. Although she knows that Liu Yiheng is not in danger, she stays in a dark and extremely quiet space. After a long time, she will naturally feel very uncomfortable. This is Feng Moliang. She is cold-blooded, resolute and courageous. If she changes her mind, she will be more brave Like a woman''s words, at this time may have collapsed, let alone quiet here to practice.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Feng Mo Liang was ok, and he was very happy. Then he said, "girl Feng, are you ok?"


    Feng Mo Liang heard Liu Yiheng''s voice, opened his eyes, and then said, "what do you say?""It doesn''t look very good!"


    "Nonsense Where have you been for more than a day? Why leave me here alone? " Feng Mo Liang said in a cold voice. Feng Mo Liang''s words were still cold and her expression was still cold. However, no matter in her expression or tone of voice, the irascible mood all disappeared. Maybe it was her dependence on Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng naturally felt the change of Feng''s cool mood, so he immediately explained: "I went to a special space, because only when I went there can I accept the Tianji ink book, and only by taking the Tianji ink book can we have the possibility of leaving here."


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, carefully looked at Liu Yiheng, and then frowned and said, "you are promoted to Dao Linghuang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1620

    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "yes, promoted, how about? Are you very happy for me


    Feng Mo Liang: "did you accept the ink book of Tianji?"


    "Of course, are you proud of me?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "it''s all your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    Liu Yiheng''s expression immediately fell down, and then said, "you are a strange woman. Can''t you say something to encourage me?"


    "I''m going to kill you. Why encourage you? I wish you were as weak as possible now, so that I could report your help quickly, and then I could kill you


    Liu Yiheng had a smile and then said, "Miss Feng, no matter how we say it, this time we''re in trouble together. Do you think we can let it go?"


    "No way..." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng approached Feng Mo Liang a little, and then said, "well, there is no one here, so I will show you. Then even if we are even, you don''t have to repay me, but don''t always want to kill me, can you?"


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, originally cold expression, suddenly became angry, and then said: "what do you say? You mean you don''t want to have anything to do with me, do you? "


    "Er No, how can it be? I can''t have such an idea, you are such a beautiful woman, I dream of Well, I just mean, you don''t want to kill me all the time. Maybe you can change your mind and try to like me and love me. Then I will be more happy


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, the corners of his mouth slightly raised some, but immediately returned to indifference, at the same time said: "impossible, you have not met my requirements."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt that there was a door, and then said, "so how can you meet your requirements? No I mean, if I meet your requirements, you don''t want to kill me, but you will like me and love me, right


    Feng Mo Liang glared at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "you scoundrel, color, wolf, why do you always think of these at this time, do you have a way out?"


    Liu Yiheng with a nostalgic tone, murmured in a low voice: "it''s not because your body is so soft, so people like it, otherwise how can I be like this?"


    Feng Moliang''s strength is so strong. In such a quiet environment, Liu Yiheng''s words naturally and clearly spread to her ears, so she said angrily: "Liu Yiheng, you''d better find a way out quickly. You should understand that in such an environment, it''s easy to let people get out of control. If I can''t hold on, then the first one is You are the one who is in bad luck. No, it should be you


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, I know. I will start to solve the problem in front of me." After that, Liu Yiheng began to study the space.


    This space does have the power of incantation, but it also has the power of array and prohibition. These forces are too high-end for Liu Yiheng now. Although these forces have become very weak due to years of consumption, they are still not easily understood and cracked by Liu Yiheng nowadays.


    It took Liu Yiheng two days to find a little clue. He even went into the Tianji ink book and asked tianjizi for advice. Unfortunately, the answer from tianjizi was that Liu Yiheng could not help, or he could not do anything. Otherwise, he would not have been trapped here for such a long time.


    Feng Mo Liang''s face calmed down a lot at this time. With Liu Yiheng around her, she naturally maintained a good mood. When she saw Liu Yiheng''s irritable mood, she immediately said, "you should calm down. Didn''t you say that? Only calmness can solve the problem. It''s useless to be irritable. "


    After listening to Feng Moliang''s words, Liu Yiheng immediately calmed down. At the same time, he was also surprised. In the past, no matter what kind of things Liu Yiheng encountered, he would be very calm. There was almost no such irascible mood, but this time it did. And under such circumstances, there was no danger, no crisis, no oppression, and there was no danger Threat, this gives Liu Yiheng a warning.


    Liu Yiheng first stabilized his mood, then recalled his situation in the past two days, and soon found out the reason, that is, because he had just realized the side effect of "one mind and two uses", first he began to absorb the power of the transmission of Tianji ink book and cultivate the spiritual power at the same time, and then went to the Tianji ink book, which is more important What''s more, he was promoted during this period, so his mental strength and mental strength were affected.


    If a person''s mental strength and mental strength are affected, he will naturally affect his own emotions and even his judgment. This is what happened. But Liu Yiheng didn''t pay much attention to it. But now that he knows the seriousness of the situation, Liu Yiheng also takes it seriously.


    He looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "Miss Feng, maybe we can''t leave here in a short time. Don''t be excited."Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "it seems that your mood has been wrong?"


    "Well, I see. I''ll adjust it and find a way out as soon as possible."


    "Can you tell me why you feel that way? It''s quite different from your previous personality? "


    "Ha ha, it''s true. It''s because of the side effects of the contract. But don''t worry, I''ll adjust it soon."


    "Well, I believe you." Feng Moliang also understands that now she can only trust and encourage Liu Yiheng. Otherwise, she will not be able to leave this space.


    After listening to Feng Mo Liang''s words, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I''ll take you to a place first."


    "Where is it?"


    "You''ll know when you go. No matter what happens, don''t resist." Then Liu Yiheng directly opened Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    When Feng Moliang felt the power of Hongmeng feiyusuo, she was only slightly flustered and relaxed. She had believed that Liu Yiheng would never harm her, let alone in such an environment?


    When she came to a strange world and saw the situation inside, she was surprised and said, "Liu Yiheng, what is this place?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1621

    When she came to a strange world and saw the situation inside, she was surprised and said, "Liu Yiheng, what is this place?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is my unique space, isn''t it very good?" At that time, some girls in Youmei were in Hongmeng feiyusuo. When they had nothing to do, they would decorate and decorate the space of Hongmeng feiyusuo, planting flowers, trees and even some ordinary animals. So at this time, Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle was no longer as chaotic as before, but more like a paradise.


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "it''s really good. So, when you disappeared, it was here?" Although this is a question, but it is a positive tone.


    "Yes? You''re right. "


    Feng Mo Liang''s face suddenly cooled down, and then gnawed his teeth and said, "since there is such a good place, why don''t you take me in and let me stay in that dark and quiet environment for so long? Do you want to see my jokes? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "Hey, the situation was so special that I didn''t have any spare time to bring you into this space. Otherwise, how could I leave you alone in that dark and quiet space?"


    "Hum Forget it, I don''t care. You''d better find a way to solve your own problem and then try to get out of that space. " Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then directly began to practice spiritual power and mental strength, because only practice can be stable, especially the strength that matches his spiritual emperor''s strength.


    If it''s a common person, then naturally you don''t have to make mental strength and mental strength fit into his own realm. But Liu Yiheng is different. He has cultivated spiritual power and mental strength, and has corresponding martial arts skills. Now he has learned to use one mind and two functions. If the spirit and mental power can''t keep up with the realm, it will be very dangerous.


    This is another reason why there are fewer practitioners of utensils, alchemy and talismans. It is not only to constantly improve one''s state of mind, but also to match one''s mental strength with one''s realm. Otherwise, one''s mental strength will collapse and his mood will be unstable. If a person''s mood goes wrong, there will be no way to refine pills and weapons ¡£


    For the next two days, Liu Yiheng had been practicing mental power and mental power in the nine day Linglong tower. After two days, Liu Yiheng finally caught up with his mental strength and mental strength. Moreover, he was more proficient in using two things with one mind. He even found the true meaning of one mind and two uses. In this way, Liu Yiheng did not have to worry about the side effects of one mind and two uses.


    Then Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo and began to study the secret of this space in the dark and quiet space. One day later, Liu Yiheng suddenly felt that some changes had taken place in this space, and the weakness of the whole space seemed to be more and more obvious. Although Liu Yiheng did not understand what was going on, Liu Yiheng began to use symbols according to those weaknesses Curse breaks space.


    About three hours later, the whole space suddenly rocked. Liu Yiheng saw this situation, and his face also showed a smile. Then Liu Yiheng first called out Feng Moliang in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and at the same time, he also increased his attack on the weakness of space.


    Feng Moliang also felt the great changes in this space, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, are you sure this space collapses, we will leave here, but not disappear completely?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, this space is not really an independent space, but a space separated by charms and prohibitions. Therefore, the collapse of this space will not have any impact on us. What''s more, the space should have been able to enter and exit freely, but I can''t find the right way to get out, so I can only Destroyed. "


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "OK, what can I do?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, as long as you wait for the collapse of this space, pay attention to the outside situation. Don''t let me be attacked, or let people attack this space. The collapse of this space may be nothing, but once you encounter an attack in the process of collapse, it may form space cracks, and that is the real danger. ¡±


    Feng Mo Liang: "OK, I see." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang is fully prepared.


    After several attacks, Liu Yiheng finally launched the final attack, which was also the most powerful one. Then he heard a loud noise, and then the whole space collapsed directly. The moment of space collapse was very beautiful, just like when the glass was broken. Moreover, the fragments were colorful, not just like the space, but black It is the whole space that is distorted, but there is no space crack.


    Feng Moliang came to the front of the space at the first time of the collapse of the space, concentrating on the alert, but there was no movement ahead, and when the dust settled, there was a door in front of them.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the door, turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "are we going out?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "of course, come on, let''s go out."Feng Moliang knew that Liu Yiheng consumed a lot, so she hardly hesitated. She directly picked up Liu Yiheng and rushed out of the door. When the two men rushed out, they found many people standing outside the door. After Liu Yiheng saw the people clearly, she was stunned and then showed a happy smile.


    When people outside saw Liu Yiheng appear, they all laughed happily. But when they saw that Liu Yiheng was held by Feng Moliang, they couldn''t help looking at Feng Moliang.


    Feng Mo Liang saw the eyes of these people, then put Liu Yiheng on the ground without expression, and then said calmly, "he consumes too much."


    Liu Yiheng said, "how can you be here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1622

    "We saw the mark left by the young master. We knew that the young master might be in danger inside, so we cracked the secret room outside. How about it? Have you helped the young master?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately understood why the space inside suddenly became so fragile. It turned out that there was someone outside to help him. So he said with a smile, "of course, thanks to you."


    "Young master, have you seen anyone else?"


    "Well, I saw a few moonlights, but they should be in a relatively safe place." Liu Yiheng said.


    "So? So this girl is? "


    "She is my friend, Feng Mo Liang."


    "Friends?"


    "Yes?"


    "Well, the young master said that a friend is a friend."


    "And this one next to you


    "Young master, it''s not us who help you this time, but he. His name is Gongsun Wuyang."


    These people are not others outside. They are you Mei, Huan Yu, Huan Feng and Gongsun Wuyang. Gongsun Wuyang is much more powerful than Liu Yiheng in the study of arrays and prohibitions, so he can help Liu Yiheng outside.


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "are you the young master in Xiaomei''s mouth?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am. Are you from Gongsun family?"


    Gongsun Wuyang: "well, I really belong to Gongsun family."


    "Thank you very much this time. If it wasn''t for your help, I don''t know how much time I''ll be trapped in it."


    Gongsun Wuyang said faintly: "it doesn''t matter. Xiaomei, Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng are all members of Gongsun''s family now, and you are their young master. I will naturally save you. If you want to thank you, you might as well promise me a condition."


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "what conditions?"


    "That is to leave Xiaomei, Xiaoyu and Xiaofeng at my side and Gongsun''s house. I will take good care of them and will not let them suffer any injustice." Gongsun Wuyang said.


    After hearing Gongsun Wuyang''s words, you Mei, Huan Yu and Huan Feng turn red, but they don''t speak. They all look at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng naturally saw the meaning of the three girls, and then said with a smile: "this is not what I can decide."


    Gongsun Wuyang frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "My meaning is very simple, I who let is their young master, but also is only their young master, each of them is free, each person has the full determination own life, does not need others to order and the instruction."


    Gongsun Wuyang listened to this, looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "you are really special. I can''t complain that they always talk about you, young master. It''s their good fortune to be a servant girl for people like you."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I''m very happy to have these servant girls, but I hope they can find their own happiness. After all, I can''t give them real warmth and happiness."


    "Young master We We don''t want to leave you. We want to live forever... "


    Liu Yiheng shook her hand and interrupted Youmei''s words. Then she said, "you don''t need to do this. You are all good girls and should be loved by others. But I can only love you, but I can''t give you love. Now someone can, so we should strive for it. Besides, it''s not that you stay with me or repay me, but you have a better life My best reward will also make me happier


    Hearing this, Gongsun Wuyang said solemnly, "I''ll say thank you this time."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "thank you, these two words are useless, you''d better not let these three girls be wronged, and don''t let them be hurt unreasonably, or I will never let you go, even the Gongsun family can''t protect you."


    Gongsun Wuyang narrowed his eyes and said, "although I think you said something big, I still want to say thank you. At the same time, I will not let the three of them be wronged and hurt. I promise."


    "It''s best." Then Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Youmei, magic rain and magic wind, and then said, "congratulations on finding a good home."


    Illusory rain red face said: "but young master, we still hope to stay by your side and do our part."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "even if you are not by my side, you can help me, and the help to me may be even greater. For example, if it is not for you, I can''t come out so soon, can''t I?"


    This is Feng Mo Liang unexpectedly interface said: "yes, not to mention you so rubbish, also can''t help Liu Yiheng what help."


    After hearing this, you Mei, Huan Yu and Huan Feng change their faces and look at Liu Yiheng with some grievances. They know that this woman is Liu Yiheng''s friend. Although the other party''s speech is unpleasant, they do not directly take back.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "you don''t talk much. Before, you didn''t make much noise. How could you suddenly talk more?""Am I not saying the truth?"


    "The truth what? Some things can''t be solved by strength. "


    Gongsun Wuyang said directly: "since the girl looks down on us so much, we can''t stay for a long time."


    Liu Yiheng said quickly, "wait, I still..."


    Before Liu Yiheng finished speaking, the door of the secret room suddenly flashed, and then four figures came out of the room. After seeing the four people, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Ariel, Peng Yadi, are you ok?"


    The four people who came out were Ariel, Peng Yadi, Peng jundi and Lu manxing. When they saw Liu Yiheng, they all had a happy smile on their faces. Peng Yadi ran to Liu Yiheng like a wind, then took Liu Yiheng''s arm and said, "I knew you would help us out, so we didn''t worry about it at all."


    Ariel said with a smile: "yes, there is no worry, just keep wiping tears, saying that you can''t see Liu Yiheng any more."


    "Ariel, how can you expose me? I hate it." Peng Yadi rarely blushed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that you really don''t worry too much, and you are very smart. You have already found someone to look for me before you go in." Liu Yiheng asked tentatively.


    Ariel frowned and said, "no? We didn''t send anyone to look for you. We just thought you would come to save us, or when we heard that we were trapped, you would come to save us. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng can be sure of one thing, and then said: "Oh, well, that may be my understanding wrong, but now you are OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1623

    At first, Ariel wanted to ask something, but several people came out of the secret room again. After seeing Liu Yiheng and others, they just nodded a little, and then left directly, without making any expression or saying anything.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t stop them because he didn''t need a thank you. Besides, these people don''t think that they saved them, but they think they also went in to look for treasures. In fact, it is the same with Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng didn''t want to save them. He just saved them by the way.


    After those people had left, Lu manxing came up and said, "Liu Yiheng, where are my two sisters?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said: "they are OK, but I''m afraid that they will encounter danger if they continue to follow. So I will leave them in a relatively safe place. After all, there is no absolute safety in the ruins. No matter how strong you are, you dare not say that you will not encounter danger."


    Lu manxing nodded and said, "well, this is true."


    Peng jundi walked up and said, "I remember that many people entered the secret room. Why did they just come out? That''s weird? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "there is a special prohibition in this space. As long as two people fight, they will be sent to another space, and the people in that space may not be able to get out."


    Peng jundi four people listen to this, are all stunned, and then a look of fear, at the same time, Ariel said: "it is really dangerous, if we went in with us, if there were our enemies, we might have started."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no if, you don''t have to think so much."


    Gongsun Wuyang said at this time, "Liu Yiheng, what did you just want to say to me?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, my elder martial brother and some friends are trapped in another secret room. If it is convenient for you, you can save my elder martial brother and friends together with me."


    Gongsun Wuyang did not answer Liu Yiheng''s words, but looked at Youmei.


    You Mei said in a low voice: "since it''s the young master, let''s help it. It doesn''t cause any loss to us, does it?"


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "it''s true. Then I''ll go and help." Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "where is it?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "come with me." Then a group of people walked towards the space where Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan entered.


    After arriving at the door of the secret room, Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang looked at each other. Then Liu Yiheng said, "what do you think?"


    Gongsun Wuyang: "the array and prohibition of this chamber are one grade worse than the one just now, but they are also very powerful. If I just rely on myself and there is no one to cooperate with me, it may take longer than the last time to crack."


    "Ha ha, how long did it take you to save me?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Gongsun Wuyang: "five days, of course, after you cooperate in it, the time is shortened a lot, otherwise, it may be longer."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "what if we can cooperate outside?"


    "Well Maybe it will take less time. " Gongsun Wuyang still recognized Liu Yiheng''s ability. After all, in such an environment as ziah, he could cooperate with himself to crack the space composed of extremely powerful prohibitions, arrays and charms.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, let''s study it together."


    "It''s a great honor." Then the two men did not begin to crack the secret room as soon as they came up. Instead, Gongsun Wuyang found that Liu Yiheng''s understanding of the array and prohibition was not very profound. However, some of Liu Yiheng''s ideas and views were very new and unique. However, they were unconstrained, but they had innovative ideas It is completely within the scope of Gongsun Wuyang''s acceptance and understanding.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng has such a new and unique idea is that he has just been exposed to the formation and prohibition, and has not been bound by the fixed thinking and methods. Of course, this also has something to do with Liu Yiheng''s character.


    Gongsun Wuyang also had admiration for Liu Yiheng. In this way, the two people would cooperate better. Although sometimes the two people still quarrel, they would not affect their better and better feelings.


    A day later, Gongsun Wuyang clearly felt that he had more ideas and deeper understanding of the formation and prohibition. At this time, he did not prohibit admiring Liu Yiheng, but also had a trace of gratitude.


    However, the next step is to crack the array and the forbidden system. Gongsun Wuyang is still the leader. After all, Liu Yiheng''s contact with the array and prohibition is too short. Besides, Liu Yiheng doesn''t need to earn anything from Gongsun Wuyang. As long as he can save the people inside as soon as possible, he will be more dangerous if he stays in it for one more minute.


    After two people''s efforts for two days, they finally cracked the array and prohibition of the secret room. When the array and prohibition were cracked, a group of people came out of the room quickly. Among them, Zheng Tai and another woman took the lead.Liu Yiheng knows this woman because she is the first master of shaoshifeng, Dan Qingqing, and also a master of Linghuang peak.


    As a matter of fact, most of the people who enter the castle ruins are just the Linghuang Tianren stage and the other side terrace, and there are not many people in the peak level of Linghuang.


    After all, how many characters can there be like Zheng Tai and Dan Qingqing? Don''t forget that wuzhufeng is the first force of the ancient empire, and these two people are the top figures in the two main peaks of wuzhufeng. Naturally, few people can catch up with these two people.


    However, relatively speaking, in the same realm, there are great differences in combat effectiveness. Among them, Zheng Tai is the most typical example. His martial arts and mental skills are very special and powerful, but they are relatively slow to practice. However, their combat effectiveness is not comparable to those of the same class. Otherwise, Zheng Tai could not be alone Dealing with the Golden Lion for a long time.


    After Liu Yiheng saw Zheng Tai, he found that the breath on Zheng Tai had changed obviously. Yu Shi Liu Yiheng walked over and said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhengtai, are you promoted?"


    After Zheng Tai saw Liu Yiheng, he laughed and said, "it''s just a fluke."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1624

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "there is no fluke, because there is no talent and potential, there can be no fluke." Liu Yiheng knew that Zheng Tai had already reached the edge of breakthrough in the secret room where he met the Hunyuan white jade Python last time. So this time in this chamber, as long as Zheng Tai gets a little chance, he will be promoted naturally.


    "Younger martial brother Liu, it''s not good for you to keep a low profile, don''t you? You make me very uncomfortable Zheng Tai said with a smile.


    "Er Well, I hope elder martial brother Zheng Tai has been lucky. "


    "Well, I''ll lend you..." Before the two words of auspicious words were said, Zheng Tai recognized them. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "younger martial brother Liu, are you promoted again?"


    "Elder martial brother Zheng Tai, you seem to have some problems with this" and "used"


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "there are some problems indeed. Congratulations to younger martial brother Liu."


    At this time, Ji Bingyan came by and said, "hello Isn''t it funny that you two are congratulating each other here? "


    Liu Yiheng glanced at Ji Bingyan and then said, "what''s the relationship with you? Don''t you allow us to congratulate each other?"


    Ji Bingyan narrowed her eyes and said, "then why don''t you congratulate me?"


    Liu Yiheng felt the situation of Ji Bingyan. He found that Ji Bingyan had also been promoted. He also promoted to the realm of the spiritual emperor. He said with a smile, "well, congratulations."


    "It''s perfunctory."


    Dan Qingqing came to Peng Yadi and elier at this time, and then said, "are you two OK?"


    Ariel said with a smile: "we two are OK, don''t worry, elder martial sister."


    "Well..." Then he turned to Gongsun Wuyang and said, "thank you, Gongsun."


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at the beautiful woman in front of him, frowned, and then said, "it turned out that it was Dan Qingqing, the master sister of shaoshifeng of wuzhu peak. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "No, I didn''t think of it."


    "But I''m not the only one who saved danqingqing, but also Liu Yiheng."


    Dan Qingqing turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng, who was talking to Ji Bingyan. Then she said, "younger martial brother Liu, thank you very much." Naturally, Dan Qingqing knew Liu Yiheng. After all, Peng Yadi, Ariel and Ji Bingyan were all liked by the senior leaders of shaoshifeng. They all had a good relationship with Liu Yiheng, so Dan Qingqing naturally knew Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you''re welcome, elder martial sister. It''s just a piece of work. Besides, we are all from wuzhufeng. You are in danger. How can I stand by and watch?"


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "are you from wuzhufeng?"


    "What? Is there anything strange? "


    "But I remember that shaoshifeng didn''t want male disciples." Gongsun Wuyang said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "did I say I was a shaoshifeng person?"


    "So you are."


    At this time, Dan Qingqing said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng is from the Shenfeng peak, not from our shaoshifeng."


    "Zhongshenfeng? This... "


    Zheng Tai interface said: "he is our small brother in Shenfeng, but also a year ago to join the Shenfeng."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Wuyang arched his hand at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "it''s really disrespectful to be from zhongshenfeng."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and said, "no matter where you are, as long as you are friends, you should help each other, right?"


    "That''s right."


    At this time, Ji Bingyan quietly walked to Feng Moliang, and then said, "how do you feel with Liu Yiheng these days?"


    Feng Mo looked at Ji Bingyan coolly, and then said, "what can you feel?"


    "Haven''t your feelings improved?" Ji Bingyan said in surprise.


    "You talk more and more nonsense." Who asked Feng Mo Liang to say so, but her face changed a little, especially when she thought of several intimate contacts with Liu Yiheng, the feeling that made her throb was really unforgettable.


    Ji Bingyan smile, and then said: "well, then I don''t say much."


    You Mei came to Liu Yiheng''s side at this time, and then said in a low voice: "young master, what''s the matter with that Phoenix girl? Do little shadow and Miss Wen know? "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "this Phoenix girl is just my friend now. As for the little shadow and Xi Xi, I haven''t seen them now. How could they know? What''s more, why let the two of them know? "


    You Mei gave a light smile, and then said, "young master, you also said that she is just a friend now, so it will not be certain in the future. But if she conflicts with little shadow and Wen girl, then the young master''s future life will not be easy. Little shadow can say that she is gentle and kind-hearted, but it is strange to ask the girl.""Well, I see. Don''t worry about my affairs, or worry about your own affairs. Gongsun family is not an ordinary family. Are you three ready to follow Gongsun Wuyang?"


    After hearing this, you Mei blushed, and then said, "young master, you know our situation. Do we still have the qualification to choose? We are very happy that some people like us, not to mention young master Gongsun? As for the Gongsun family, I don''t know what kind of trouble will arise in the future. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a while, and then said, "well, although I think each of you should have your own life, you are good together. At least you can take care of each other. As for Gongsun family, if they bully you, tell me. I don''t care what kind of family they are. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll let them disappear." Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    "Young master, it''s best for us to know that we won''t let ourselves be wronged. Besides, I can''t let myself be wronged after such a long time with the young master."


    "Then I''ll be relieved."


    At this time, Zheng Tai said: "Gongsun, why don''t we come together? I think the more forward we go, the more dangerous and the greater the threat. If we can get together, we may be safer."


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at the illusory rain and wind nearby.


    Magic wind whispered: "childe, I can anything, not to mention the three of us also want to be with the young master."


    Gongsun Wuyang heard the words of Huan Feng. Although he knew that the feelings of fantasy wind to Liu Yiheng were pure, that is, the maid and the young master, that was, the gratitude to the benefactor, he still had a little taste in his heart. However, he could not make several girls sad. What''s more, Liu Yiheng was indeed a figure who he admired. So he nodded and said, "OK, that''s it Well, let''s get together


    Zheng Tai listened to this, ha ha a smile, and then turned to look at Dan Qingqing.


    Dan Qingqing also said with a smile, "well, that''s really desirable. I just feel that we are all alone. I feel very relieved to have you go together."


    After all of us made a decision, and then made some simple division of labor, they moved forward together again. At the same time, their force is also known as a very strong force.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1625

    When Liu Yiheng and others left, a group of people appeared again in the secret room. One of them said, "it seems that we have been saved. I didn''t expect that such a pervert in this chamber, I may not hold on for even one hour."


    "Yes, but the guy of zhongshenfeng is also too strong. Under the circumstances of so many monsters attacking in turn, he can still handle it freely. If it is not for the sudden arrival of that guy, we can even take the women of shaoshifeng, so it will be comfortable."


    "Yes, it''s a pity."


    "But this time we have attracted those people, and we don''t know if we will leave behind the disaster."


    "Hum, will we be afraid of the five pillars of the pavilion? Besides, the five pillars peak will not join us and fight the Huan Pavilion because of this matter. "


    These people are just the people of Hehe and Huan Pavilion. In fact, the secret room is actually a trial place, which is full of monsters, and they constantly attack. The strength of these monsters is determined by the state of the people who enter. Fortunately, the people who entered the house were very effective and barely managed to withstand.


    But these people are not easy, some of the weak people are also dead in it. Although the trial place is mainly for exercise, they also need to give enough pressure to the experienced people. However, if it is normal circumstances, if the people in the system can not insist on it, they can leave quickly. However, after these people enter, they can not leave Or they can not find a way to leave, then they can only accept the impact of monsters, so the weak fighting force of the people can not bear.


    "You should never look down on wuzhu peak. Wuchongtian said calmly," if you can''t provoke them, we will try not to provoke them. This time we have not caused direct losses to them, so they may not really find us in trouble, but if we and them are really in trouble Right, then the consequences are unthinkable, so we should be careful in the future. "


    After listening to wuchongtian, he and Huan Pavilion nodded, and then they went on.


    They walked out of the room immediately. However, they looked rather embarrassed. They were not as relaxed as shaoshifeng and he and Huan Ge. But when they came out, they were excited and excited in their eyes. Because their strength has been greatly improved under such intensity experience. For them, maybe they will get some treasures They were excited, so they forgot their own embarrassment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In another continent far away, it is a more high-end continent. In a magnificent house, a man in his 30s and tall looks, but he is extremely pale. He said coldly with a grim look: "I didn''t expect that someone opened the secret room that we could not open in the castle."


    "Master, are you sure someone has opened it? It''s just someone in there. " He said one behind him.


    "Of course, it was opened up. If I just went in, why should I care? After all, when we just got the castle, we sent a lot of people in, but no one could live out. I don''t know which guy actually had such luck. "


    "Yes, we, any one, can easily become absolute ruler on that continent, and can explode everything. But we, such elite disciples, have not come out. Thus, the person who is cracking that secret room should not only be lucky, but also Qi Yun."


    "Anyway, we must get that thing. Only in this way can we have the chance to be strong."


    "Is not the Lord in it?"


    "Hey, of course, so those people must all die. Just in this way, it will take a long time. I want you to come here, so you can think about it. Is there any other way?"


    "This is impossible. First of all, we have made a lot of changes to the killing immortal castle. Besides the two special secret rooms that we are very afraid of, people outside can no longer enter. Moreover, we want to contact the people there now, which also takes a lot of time and resources, and it is impossible to send people to the past. Then only then, only You can get in trouble


    "Well, time is not very important to me anyway. I have been waiting for more than ten years, and now it is not necessary to care about it."


    "Then, less trouble."


    "Well, also, let people pay attention to the situation of that continent. I think it has changed a lot, although it is still very low-level."


    "Yes, I see."


    "OK, you go."


    When the man who was called Shaozhu waited for the man to leave, a smile appeared on the pale face, and then said, "there can finally be a comfortable body for me. It is very exciting. As for the low-level continent, hum If you can''t, you can kill it. " His eyes were cruel and poisonous.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Liu Yiheng and others went all the way, and met some people, but when they saw the team, they all avoided.


    This is also inevitable. Although the number of these people is not large, their strength is too strong. What kind of forces dare to provoke these people, such as those from wuzhu peak, Shaoshi peak, zhongshenfeng peak and Gongsun family? Combined with Gongsun Wuyang''s array, prohibition and understanding of the organization, Zheng Tai was strong after he was promoted to the realm of the spiritual emperor''s perfection. The monsters didn''t threaten them any more, so they didn''t get too many obstacles along the way.


    Of course, there are also some influential people who are very smart. They directly start to attach themselves to this team. There are all these people of any power. However, there are no Mohist and Ximen people. Of course, the Mohist people can not join the team of Daoliu Yiheng. As for the Ximen family, they are all with the xinlongmen people, so they will not walk with them Up.


    Liu Yiheng and others moved forward quickly without much hindrance, and the team grew stronger and stronger. Many people also observed Liu Yiheng and others. They found that Liu Yiheng and others did not dictate to others because they were members of wuzhufeng or Gongsun family. They did not deliberately let them be cannon fodder. Sometimes, they were good The Department will also take the initiative to give it to their people, which makes all people very convinced of Liu Yiheng and others, and those who observe are also convinced by the integrity and character of Liu Yiheng and other people. Therefore, more and more people join the team of Liu Yiheng, and it is natural for the team to grow.


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng and others finally arrived at the end of the castle. This is a hall. However, when Liu Yiheng walked here, his eyes were full of surprise and wonder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1626

    When Liu Yiheng arrived here, what he saw was not that everyone was fighting against each other, nor were they fighting for any treasures. Instead, there were corpses all over the place, and there were rivers of blood and broken limbs everywhere. The red blood flowed like rivers. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the sound of blood flowing.


    But what Liu Yiheng saw was not only these, but also the bodies, as if some things were floating out. They were thin black lines. If you didn''t look carefully, you could not see them at all. If you didn''t die too many people here, Liu Yiheng might not have been able to find them.


    Because of this, Liu Yiheng also frowned. He did not know what those things were, but he knew that these things were absolutely not simple. Otherwise, they would not be so secret and would not appear on the dead. At the same time, he also sounded that voice, that is, to encourage everyone to kill.


    Liu Yiheng was thinking about this problem, while Feng Moliang said, "the situation here is not right. Although I have a lot of treasures here, there are too many dead people. Is it really the result of these people killing each other for robbing treasures?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "in fact, I think the real result should be like this, but these people are not idiots, so this situation can occur, one is because of the treasure, the other is because someone may be deliberately provoking."


    Zheng Tai frowned and said, "deliberately provocative? Do you mean there are people who keep killing each other? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s not to let them kill each other on purpose, but they have the intention to kill each other. But because of the danger along the way, everyone will calm down a lot. Even if there are a lot of treasures in front of them, they will control them to the maximum extent. However, if someone stirs up a little among them, the situation will be different, but provocation We must have certain strength and public prestige, so we can have such an effect. "


    Hearing this, Dan Qingqing also said, "but who is it? In fact, everyone came in to get treasures and opportunities. How could they do such things? This will not do any good to any force? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "how can it not be beneficial? Now that we have done it, it will certainly be beneficial, but we can''t see the benefit. After all, no one will do anything totally meaningless. Only in this way, I am more sure that there must be something deeper inside the castle. "


    Feng Mo said coldly, "so what do we do now? Did you give up? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "the decision-making power at this time is no longer with us, and no matter whether we give up or not, we will stay in the castle. Do you think we can really stay out of it?"


    After hearing this, people behind Liu Yiheng were all stunned. However, some people said with disbelief: "brother, are you too careful? The people of the eastern royal family have already said that this place is just a relic? Since it is a relic, there will be some special places, but it is the people of other forces who can bring us real threat. I think it is precisely because of this that the present situation will appear here. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I hope so."


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at the situation in front of him and sighed softly, because the situation was really terrible at this time, because it was really a sea of corpses and blood. Even after the bloody battle between the armies of the two empires, there might not be such a tragic scene in front of him.


    But he also knew that at this time, they could not retreat, so he pointed to a big hole in the wall in front of him, and then said, "there should be another battlefield, brother Liu. We must go and have a look."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "that''s natural. Since we come here, there are only two people in the end, one is our victory, the other is our death."


    Dan Qingqing said faintly: "younger martial brother Liu, are you too pessimistic to say so?"


    "I also hope my idea is wrong, but if I think more, and think about more dangers and more difficulties, then it is actually more beneficial to us."


    Zheng Tai: "no matter what, we all want to go through. Now the situation here is already so, we can''t change it. So let''s go and see what kind of situation is inside first." After that, he took the lead and went inside.


    Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang, Gongsun Wuyang and Dan Qingqing followed closely, and the others followed closely. After all, they knew that it was time to hold their thighs. The people in front of wuzhufeng and Gongsun''s family were now their thighs, and the big legs were very reliable.


    At least they can be sure that Liu Yiheng and others will never let them make cannon fodder or leave them easily. Although it is only easy, it is enough for them, because they can be sure that if they are not these people, they will be called cannon fodder. The other thing is to follow these people, They may get a piece of their own, so they boldly follow in,After Liu Yiheng walked into the big hole left by the wall, there was a spacious hall inside, and the fighting was taking place in this hall, but it was not very tragic.


    Liu Yiheng did not look at the fighting people, but first observed the situation here. The first thing that came into his eyes was also the most important thing to pay attention to. In the innermost position, there was a huge coffin. The coffin was very strange because it had very strong energy. However, this ability was not spiritual power, but spiritual power.


    So Liu Yiheng also stares at the coffin. Soon, Liu Yiheng finds something wrong, because he finds that thin black lines are converging to the coffin, and then slowly absorbed by the coffin. This situation makes Liu Yiheng frown, and he also feels the danger brought by the coffin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1627

    After Liu Yiheng found the danger, he paid more attention to the coffin, and his strong mental and mental strength were all around the coffin.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng was even more shocked because he found that there were signs of life in the coffin. That is to say, the coffin was not a dead man, but a living person, which was a very terrible thing.


    After all, the coffin itself is obviously the thing in the ruins of the castle, but this is a relic, and in the coffin inside the ruins, there are signs of life, which is absolutely a very terrible fact, because it can prove the taste of conspiracy. Moreover, the appearance of this remains is very strange.


    When Liu Yiheng considered how to solve the life signs in the coffin, he heard the dark plum beside him saying, "young master, don''t you see that there is not the moon fire? They seem to be surrounded. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes when he heard this. The reason why Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to the people fighting here was that Liu Yiheng thought that there would not be people he knew or cared about very much, because the people who might appear here were all around him.


    Now after hearing you Mei''s words, he immediately looked at the past. What he saw really surprised Liu Yiheng.


    Because there are not only a few girls like Yuehuo, but also Wen Jingyuan, shuangxuefei and shuangxuewu. At this time, there are a lot of people surrounding them. Now these people can only support themselves, and they are likely to suffer casualties.


    Liu Yiheng saw this, clenched his fist, and then said, "it seems that we can''t ignore this battle. Since someone has moved our people, we need to teach a good lesson."


    Gongsun Wuyang also frowned at this time, because he saw that among the people who were besieging Wen Jingyuan and others, there were Gongsun Changtian, the leader. Although he was not the most powerful descendant of Gongsun family, his identity was very noble, and he could really issue orders. This was not the point, but the point was that the Gongsun family''s people were unexpectedly However, he still occupies an active attack position, which makes him a little inconceivable.


    Gongsun Wuyang and others got instructions from the high-level of the family before they entered the ruins of the castle. They told them that their main task this time was to experience, not to obtain more treasures. Therefore, the first thing to pay attention to is their own safety, and the other is to try not to conflict with the four major forces and the other five families.


    But now Gongsun Changtian has taken the initiative to attack others, and these people are absolutely not simple characters. Although he usually despises Gongsun Changtian, and they are also enemies, now it is not the two of them, but the whole Gongsun family.


    At this time you Mei also saw the situation clearly, and then said in a low voice: "young master, there seems to be Gongsun family in front of you."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and touched his nose. During this period, Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang got along quite happily. Although Gongsun Wuyang was a bit arrogant, he did not lose his original heart. How could a man with real talent and potential not have his own pride? But he was more sincere. Liu Yiheng had a very good overall impression of Gongsun Wu, so he turned to Gongsun Wuyang and said, "brother Gongsun, how do you think I should solve this problem?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Gongsun Wuyang gave a deep smile and then said, "although the relationship between the Gongsun family and me is not good, if you can, please let him go."


    Gongsun Wuyang has almost understood Liu Yiheng''s strength all the way. Although his realm is only the spirit emperor''s peeping virtual stage, his combat effectiveness is terrible and even beyond his understanding. Even in the face of the third level monster, which is equivalent to the real strength of the human spirit emperor, Liu Yiheng can easily cope with it without losing ground Yes, it can''t be described as tough, it can only be said to be terrible.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "that is to say, if they don''t understand the current situation, I don''t have to be merciful, do I?"


    "Of course, a person should be responsible for what he has done. I will only help them plead, and I will not make trouble out of nothing."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "ha ha, very good." Then he said to those who came in with Liu Yiheng and others behind him: "you just stay here. Don''t go and risk with us."


    "Brother Liu, don''t you look down on us? Along the way, you helped us a lot, and also helped us to obtain a lot of benefits. How can we not see that when your people are in trouble? " One of them said.


    "Yes, brother Liu, although our strength is not strong, but we all have a cavity of blood, can meet you such a person, I feel lucky, even if it is for you, I am willing to die." Said another.


    Then a lot of people began to talk. These people were really affected by Liu Yiheng''s personality charm. Of course, Liu Yiheng helped them a lot. Besides, these people also had a passion and passion. So they really wanted to help Liu Yiheng.Liu Yiheng was also moved, but he also knew that these people did not help them very much in the past, but only increased casualties. What''s more, he just felt that the corpse was of great benefit to the things in the coffin. The more people died, the more disadvantageous it would be for all of them.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You stay here. When I need you to help, it may be better. If we go together now, it may cause turbulence and even be besieged, and then it may be even more dangerous. I thank you very much for your kindness, but you must believe me, I am not What will happen is not to belittle you. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, they bowed their heads to think about it, and then said, "well, as long as brother Liu says it, we are absolutely duty bound."


    Dan Qingqing said with a smile, "you don''t have to look at me. I have to go. How? Don''t you find that there are people in the hall of harmony and joy? "


    Liu Yiheng knew that danqingqing was in conflict with the people in the chamber of harmony and Huange, but Liu Yiheng knew that danqingqing was also a reward for saving them, so he nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together." Then Liu Yiheng, with shaoshifeng''s people, Gongsun Wuyang, Youmei, Huanyu, FanFeng, fengmoliang and Zhengtai, rushed towards the direction of Yuehuo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1628

    Liu Yiheng and other people''s actions were immediately discovered by some people, but when they saw Dan Qingqing and Gongsun Wuyang, they all took the initiative to step back. After all, these two people are not ordinary strength to be provoked. One is from wuzhufeng and the other is from Gongsun family. Who would like to have children?


    Of course, there are also some people who recognize Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai, but relatively speaking, there are not many such people. First of all, Zheng Tai has always been very low-key, and those who do not have a certain identity and strength can not get in touch with Zheng Tai. As for Liu Yiheng, it is needless to say that he was originally a member of the Donghua Kingdom, but he has not been there since wuzhufeng Most of the people who left and knew Liu Yiheng were close to the Mohist school before they entered the ruins of the castle. However, those who knew Liu Yiheng were even more reluctant to provoke him, because we all know that wuzhufeng is not easy to provoke, and the one who can''t be provoked is zhongshenfeng.


    However, there are some who do not know, and there are many bitches. They see that most of them are experts, and they are also people of big power or big family. They dare not offend them. However, they want to highlight their own identity so that people don''t look down upon them. At the same time, they also want to find some psychological balance and comfort, so they need to find a soft one Pinch the persimmon.


    Then Liu Yiheng and others claimed to be the target of these people. After Liu Yiheng walked for a long time, a group of people suddenly stood up, and one of them said, "stop, this is not the place you should come to. You are not qualified to stand here. Get out of here immediately."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people in front of him, chuckled and said, "Oh, so who are you? Are you qualified to stand here? "


    "Hum That''s natural. I''m Yu Jinchen, the first disciple of Tiangang sect. Have you heard of it? "


    Liu Yiheng pretended to think about it, then turned to look at Zheng Tai and said, "elder martial brother, have you heard of it?"


    Of course, Zheng Tai knew what Liu Yiheng meant, so he shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. What can I do?"


    After listening to the two people''s words, Yu Jinchen''s face sank, and then said, "you are really ignorant. Then I''ll tell you that Tiangang sect is the top of the second class forces in the ancient empire. Do you know now?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "second rate forces? That''s interesting. "


    Yu Jinchen frowned and said, "is that interesting? Hum, you''re really out of your means. I think you''re all fresh and you came here so late. Which mercenary regiment should be? And it should be a very weak mercenary group. Otherwise, you may not know our Tiangang sect? "


    Zheng Tai squinted at this time, and then said, "I don''t care what kind of school you are. Now get out of here and I''ll give you one last chance."


    "What do you say?" Yu Jinchen said to Zheng Tai angrily.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to kill innocent people, especially in such an environment. So he said coldly, "I really haven''t heard of Tiangang sect, because in our eyes of wuzhufeng, Tiangang sect is nothing."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yu Jinchen can''t help but retreat a few steps. After all, the name wuzhufeng has a powerful deterrent effect on all forces, not to mention the Tiangang sect of the second-class forces?


    But Jinchen immediately responded and said, "are you five column peak?"? It''s really ridiculous. How can people from wuzhufeng come here so late? Besides, the people of wuzhufeng are already in front. Don''t try to scare me with the name of wuzhufeng. I''m not scared. "


    You Mei said at this time: "young master, be quick, the moon fire, ask the girl, they will not be able to withstand."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Get out of here right away."


    "Hum You are really going to turn the sky. You dare to talk to me like this. I think you Ah. "


    "There''s so much nonsense." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes back the spear that pierces Jin Chen''s throat.


    Yu Jinchen didn''t want it. The strength of the young man in front of him was so strong that he didn''t even see clearly the speed of attack, or he didn''t see that he was attacked at all. He just saw a green light, and then he saw that a long gun had penetrated his throat.


    At this time, his eyes were full of regret and fear, but it was too late. At the same time, all this was due to his restlessness. When Liu Yiheng''s long gun was pulled out, his body slowly fell to the ground. Finally, he did not close his eyes, which can be said that he died in peace.


    The people of Tiangang sect saw that their elder martial brother had been killed. They ran over immediately. At the same time, one of them said, "are you too cruel? Why do you say that if you start to kill, you start to kill. "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "I will be cruel. How can you treat me? If you don''t dodge, you''ll all be killed. "


    After hearing this, the people of Tiangang sect changed their faces, but their eyes were helpless. Their elder martial brothers didn''t escape the random attack of others. Didn''t they want to die? What''s more, people have already said that they are from wuzhufeng. Now they have shown their strong fighting power. Naturally, they can''t help but believe it, so they all let it to one side in the end.However, there is still a person said: "hum, wuzhufeng has always been benevolent, did not expect that you should be so fierce and irritable, are you really a wuzhufeng person?"


    Liu Yiheng did not return his head, but said calmly: "a man who is looking for death, why should I let him live? If you don''t want to live, you can tell me that I can continue to be vicious and let you see and see."


    After hearing this, other people stopped talking. Because of the fact, they told them that they were from wuzhufeng, but they didn''t believe it. What''s more, if they were killed, what''s the reason to blame others? What''s more, it''s a relic of an ancient castle. The word "ferocity" here is just a joke. As long as anyone comes here, no one is not cruel. After this incident, no one dares to stop Liu Yiheng and others.


    On the other side, the people who are struggling to support are Gensheng and yuntianya. These two people are really strong, and they have pills from Wen Jingyuan to protect them. However, they have too many enemies, and they have to protect several girls, which makes them have a bit of a loss. If they are only two of them, they can still run even if they can''t fight.


    At this time, a voice said coldly: "in giving you a chance, hand over what you get immediately, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Cloud horizon indifferent said: "Mo Tiancheng, you''d better kill me today, if I survive, then I will never let you live."


    Mo Tiancheng said with a smile: "this is interesting. Now the people who want to kill you are not me, but everyone. Take a good look at yuntianya. Even the people in the devil''s valley are attacking you. You say that you are so annoying and shameless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1629

    Mo Tiancheng said with a smile: "this is interesting. Now the people who want to kill you are not me, but everyone. Take a good look at yuntianya. Even the people in the devil''s valley are attacking you. You say that you are so annoying and shameless."


    After hearing this, Yun Tianya turns to see that his elder martial brother is besieging Gensheng with a group of experts. After all, Gensheng is in the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection, and his strength is extremely strong. If there are few people, he would be dead in the past.


    Another point is that Gensheng does not dare to concentrate on all the fighting spirit, because some shameless people always attack several girls behind him when he launches a powerful attack. Therefore, he is completely restrained by a group of people at the peak level of spiritual emperor and the realm of spiritual emperor and heaven man level.


    Cloud horizon saw here, coldly said: "Hao Tianchen, do you really want to tear face with me completely here?"


    Hao Tianchen is also a powerful existence in the demon valley. His talent and potential are very strong, but his aura has been robbed after the appearance of yuntianya. Therefore, he hates yuntianya very much. He really wants to die of yuntianya.


    In addition, Hao Tianchen is Tibetan Chuanwei''s apprentice, and Tibetan Chuanwei is the vice Valley master of the demon Valley who is in conflict with Yun Tianya. He is also Zang Yichong''s grandfather. After knowing this, Hao Tianchen hates Yun Tianya even more. After all, he takes the initiative to challenge his master, which means that he totally despises himself.


    However, in the devil''s Valley, he did not find a chance to deal with cloud Tianya. Now that he finally has a chance, he will not give up.


    So Hao Tianchen ha ha ha smile, and then indifferent said: "is so what? You are usually arrogant and domineering when you are in the devil''s valley. I have long thought that you are not good at it. In addition, your character is too irascible, and you will only make trouble for the valley. If you do not solve you as soon as possible, the valley will encounter great trouble because of you sooner or later. "


    "Are you really eloquent? Don''t you want to get the treasure we got? Just say it directly. Why make so many beautiful words. "


    Hao Tianchen said indifferently, "is this a beautiful word? Is that true? "


    After hearing this, the double snow dance said angrily, "hum, it''s just a robber. What''s the truth?"


    "Yes, when did Tianya elder brother become arrogant and domineering? Aren''t you always arrogant and overbearing?" Shuangxuefei said.


    Hao Tianchen: "ha ha, are we bandits? Isn''t it yours? You should have robbed the sword and the secret script. What''s more, it should have belonged to Gongsun''s family. Why should you rob it? "


    Wen Jingyuan said at this time: "well, stop talking. If you want to fight, it''s useless to say so much nonsense."


    Hao Tianchen chuckled and then said, "this girl thinks it through. It''s better to be my woman and I''ll keep you alive."


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "you don''t deserve it."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said you didn''t deserve it." Wen Jingyuan said coldly.


    Hao Tianchen suddenly laughed, and then said, "interesting, it''s the first time I heard that Hao Tianchen, the demon God Valley, has a woman who doesn''t deserve it. But I like your character. Today I''ll decide you."


    Hearing this, Gensheng said coldly, "then you should die first." After saying that, Gensheng immediately attacks Hao Tianchen with a big move.


    After feeling the crisis, Hao Tianchen didn''t step back. Instead, he went to the side and attacked Wen Jingyuan at the same time. Because he could see that the real person who cared about this master of Linghuang''s perfect rank that they were afraid of was this little girl, so his attack naturally targeted Wen Jingyuan.


    Gensheng glared and said, "mean." So he immediately recovered most of his strength, because if he attacked with all his strength, Hao Tianchen might be hurt, but Wen Jingyuan would also be hurt, so he could only recover part of his strength.


    But at this time, Hao Tianchen turned his back directly and attacked Gensheng with one hand. Because Gensheng had recovered his spiritual power, it would have been a relatively dangerous thing to recover his spiritual power in the battle. If it was not for the state of his spiritual emperor''s perfect rank, it would be difficult to recover his spiritual power in the face of war. However, even so, he also fell into a period of lack of spiritual power It is very dangerous to be attacked.


    After all, Gensheng is the strength of the spiritual emperor''s perfect state, and he has rich experience in fighting. When he saw Hao Tianchen''s counterattack, he immediately stepped back. When Hao Tianchen''s attack hit his own eyes, he jumped up directly to avoid the attack.


    However, he had just arrived in the air, and other people''s attacks followed him. He had no choice but to fly in the sky. But at this time, his spiritual power was still in a shortage period, so the speed of flying in the sky was not very fast. Because of this, he still suffered some attacks. Fortunately, he also had a lot of treasures. He used a defense charm and defense method I''m going to block these people''s attacks.


    But in this way, he also fell into a bad situation, and those people rarely found such an opportunity, so they immediately launched a crazy attack, trying to win Gen Sheng at one stroke, because they all know that as long as they take Gen Sheng, other people will pose little threat to them.Because of the special situation just now, Gensheng has been pressed and beaten. At this time, it is not so easy for Gensheng to reverse the decline.


    Liu Yiheng naturally saw this, but at this time they were also stopped, and it was the Mohist people who stopped them. Among them, Mo Tianli, Mo Tianyi and Mo Tianzhong were all in it, and the leader was a person of the highest level of the spiritual emperor. Of course, there were also some people from hehe and Huange, and some people from the magic valley.


    Liu Yiheng and other people are really strong, but it is not so easy to break through the past. Therefore, when they see that Gensheng''s situation is not good and other girls are in a very dangerous situation, they are powerless because of the distance.


    And the most insidious person is Hao Tianchen. He saw that Gensheng was suppressed and couldn''t attack himself. So he jumped at Wen Jingyuan again and said, "little girl, what else can I do for you this time? I have already said that you are mine, and none of the women I see can escape."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1630

    When Wen Jingyuan saw Hao Tianchen rushing over, she also clenched her small fist. However, she finally let go of it. Instead, she said calmly, "I said it. You are not worthy." After saying that, Wen Jingyuan dodged directly and threw a spell.


    However, such a spell can not cause too much threat to Hao Tianchen. It only slows down his speed. However, it is only in a moment that Hao Tianchen recovers. Then his hands grab Wen Jingyuan again and says, "little girl, you are really hard spoken. But the more you are, the more I like you. Now go with me. ¡±At this time, his eyes were excited and his face was full of joy.


    Because in his heart, Wen Jingyuan can''t escape his attack. As long as he catches this girl, the master of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level will surely give up the rat''s paw. At that time, the little girl will be her own.


    What''s more, with his own identity and status, he also thought that he was worthy of any woman in the ancient empire, even a princess. Therefore, he expected that as long as he successfully took the girl and cooked rice, then the little girl could only follow her.


    Wen Jingyuan saw the hand to deal with it. Her face showed a trace of anger, and her eyes were full of killing intent. But at this time, a cold light suddenly appeared behind her, and a cold voice came out and said, "hum, what kind of ability is bullying girls? It''s really a garbage."


    When Hao Tianchen felt the danger, he immediately drew back. After standing firm, he looked at the attacker. The man in front of him looked like he was twenty-six or seven years old, but he was very long Beautiful, that''s right, it''s extremely beautiful. Even if a woman sees him, she will feel ashamed. Her appearance is absolutely equal to that of a Chinese fish.


    This man is not only beautiful, but also has a good figure. He is not tall or short, not fat or thin. He has a perfect figure. With a white dress, he looks like a fairy, but his breath is extremely cold, but his momentum is very strong.


    Hao Tianchen can be sure that the person in front of him is very powerful, otherwise the sword just made him feel dangerous, so he squinted and asked, "who are you?"


    "Xiao Qiuyu." The voice was very cold.


    When Hao Tianchen heard the name, he was stunned and said, "are you Xiao Qiuyu, the first expert of the younger generation of xinlongmen?"


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, but do you really decide to participate in this matter?"


    "Yes"


    Hao Tianchen frowned when he heard this. He was not afraid of yuntianya, because yuntianya was a member of their demon Valley, and yuntianya offended Mohist, Gongsun''s hehe and Huange. Even if he killed Yun Tianya, he would not blame him. Although Yun Tianya is the adoptive son of the valley master, the devil''s Valley is not yet the valley master''s one-man hall, As long as he has a reason, the valley master can''t do anything to him.


    However, Xiao Qiuyu is different now. He is the key training object of xinlongmen. If Xiao Qiuyu is killed here, it will surely spread out. At that time, xinlongmen may directly fight with the devil''s Valley, or else he may be sent out as a scapegoat. After all, if the devil''s Valley really fights with xinlongmen, it will be too bad for the demon valley It''s not good.


    After trying to understand these, he said coldly, "Xiao Qiuyu, why do you want to participate in this matter? It seems that this matter has nothing to do with you xinlongmen. Do you really want to be hostile to the magic snake Valley, Mohism and Huange? "


    "What do you think you can represent?" Xiao Qiuyu said quietly


    "Hum Don''t you know what the people here represent for every force? " Hao Tianchen said.


    As soon as he had finished, two people were flying out of the back of Yuehuo and others. At the same time, they directly attacked the people who besieged Gensheng.


    Both of them were very strong. They immediately upset the rhythm of the group of people besieging Gensheng. After Gensheng was relieved, he said with a smile, "thank you very much." Then there was a direct counterattack.


    Two people appeared ha ha smile, then one of them said: "nothing, we are also entrusted by people."


    The other said in a loud voice: "yes, I can''t bear to see the garbage that bullies the more. Seeing such people, I want to kill them."


    When the besieged Gen Sheng saw the two men, they quickly retreated. At the same time, a man said in a loud voice, "wait a minute."


    Gen Sheng, Kan Yu Li and another person stopped at the same time after listening to the words. Then he said, "what''s the matter? Why not? I haven''t hit enough yet? "


    The men frowned at the same time, and then said, "two people from xinlongmen?"


    "Yes, you don''t already know my name," he said boldly? As for this, this is my senior brother, Zhen Jiuxing. "


    "Both of you are experts in Xinlong gate, but I don''t understand. Why do you want to fight? Do these girls have anything to do with you? But they are not from xinlongmen? " The speaker, Gongsun family, Gongsun Changtian."These girls are not our xinlongmen people, but some of them are our xinlongmen people," she said with a laugh


    As soon as he finished his words, a few people came near, among whom they said: "Jingyuan, Qiuxia sister, Yuehuo, Xiaoxue, Xiaowu..."


    When Qiuxia saw the visitor, she immediately laughed and said, "Guan Feng, you LAN, you Zhu, Yue mu, Yue Tu, it''s really good to see you."


    You LAN nodded and said, "yes, I''m very happy, and the young master should be here, but we didn''t find him all the way."


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "your young master did come here, but he is now exactly where, I do not know now."


    Yue Mu said with a smile: "since the young master came in, then he will certainly come here."


    Wen Jingyuan whispered at this time, "have you joined xinlongmen?"


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, we met big brother Qiuyu in an experience."


    Wen Jingyuan gave a gentle smile and then said, "Oh, brother Qiuyu, it seems that you have given up elder brother Liu, but it is also true that the elder brother Qiuyu is not inferior to elder brother Liu in appearance or strength. Your vision is really good."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng turned red and said in a very small voice, "Stinky girl, you are right this time. In fact, I still like Liu Yiheng very much, but he really doesn''t like me, and I can''t help it."


    "Hey, don''t mess around. If this man is sincere to you, you should take good care of it. Xiao Qiuyu is a very good person."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "I know."


    At this time, the people on both sides have been confronting each other, for a while, no one wants to start easily.


    But next to Mo Tiancheng is frowning, at the same time, a person around him said: "Tiancheng big brother, our people can''t stand it, Zheng Tai''s strength is too strong, he has been promoted to the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection."


    Mo Tiancheng nodded, and then said, "I know. Let them insist on it. I will try to make the fight here. In fact, it is more interesting now. If we fight at this time, it may be out of control. This is better than we expected. As long as we complete this task, then we can become the first family in the ancient empire At that time, I think there are still people who dare to fight against the Mohist school. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1631

    After listening to the words of Mo Tiancheng, the people behind him laughed and said, "it''s natural. If the Mohist school is really strong, any force should bow down and submit to the throne. Now it''s better to call Scorpio and Tianzheng two young masters to go, so as to completely block Liu Yiheng and others."


    Mo Tiancheng listened to this, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "but once these two people attack, then we may fall out with wuzhufeng, so..."


    Brother Tiancheng, just now you also said that as long as we succeed this time, Mohism will get a qualitative leap. So why should we be afraid of wuzhufeng? What''s more, wuzhufeng is in a very chaotic situation. They won''t fight against any forces easily. Besides, Scorpio and Tianzheng are two young masters who occupy an important position in the nameless peak. Mingfeng will never give up the two young masters, so they will not make trouble to the Mohist school.


    Mo Tiancheng heard this, his eyes brightened, and then said: "ha ha, you are right, OK, so let Scorpio and Tianzheng together to block Liu Yiheng and others, if you can call on some of the martial brothers of the nameless peak, then it will be better."


    "Well Then I''ll be there early. " After that, the man left directly.


    Mo Tiancheng looked at the situation in front of him, waved, and called for a person. Then he said, "OK, our plan begins. Now there are too many people watching. We must make them move. I think you should know how to do it?"


    "Of course, brother Tiancheng, don''t worry. I will do it well." After that, he also left.


    At this time, Mo Tiancheng grinned with a sinister smile, and then looked at the confrontation between Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu. However, he did not rush to speak, because it is not the best time to wait for the other party''s anger to come up, then his words can play the most important role.


    On the other side, Xiao Qiuyu looked at Hao Tianchen and said coldly, "you''d better give up the attack. After all, we didn''t have any hatred. If you continue, we would like to accompany you."


    Hao Tianchen listened to this, but also carefully pondered whether to offend the people of xinlongmen for dealing with yuntianya.


    At this time, a man stood up and said, "hum, you robbed other people''s things, and you should return them. But you not only did not return them, but also fought with us, and even killed so many of us. Do you think you can solve the problem with a few words?"


    Double snow dance coldly said: "nonsense, it''s clearly what we got first. Why say it''s your thing? It''s shameless to say that we robbed your things. "


    "Stinky girl, it''s useless to say anything, because the area was occupied by our Gongsun family. If you ask us to take things from the area we occupied, isn''t it just robbery? You don''t even admit it? But some things can''t be solved if you accept it or not, but can be seen by everyone. " Said Gongsun Changtian.


    Shuangxue Fei said coldly, "what is the area you occupy? Do you draw a random area and everything in this area belongs to you? "


    Li Qiuxia then said, "yes, besides, this is an ancient castle site, which is not under the control of your Gongsun family. What qualifications do you have to divide the area? It''s ridiculous. "


    After hearing this, Gongsun Changtian was also angry, and then said, "it seems that you don''t want to make the truth, so it''s OK. In this case, let''s see the real chapter in our strength."


    Xiao Qiuyu also understood at this time, so he said indifferently: "well, then, you can do it. I really want to see how powerful the Gongsun family is, and even divide the area within the ruins of the castle."


    "Yes, I also want to see it," he said with a laugh


    After he finished speaking, he saw a group of people coming again not far away, and at this time, there were still several groups of people turning towards here.


    In fact, the people in xinlongmen were watching the fun. They didn''t attack Gensheng and yuntianya. Of course, they didn''t help them, and xinlongmen didn''t dare to provoke them easily.


    So they have always been in the position of watching the drama, but now it is different. The people of xinlongmen have been mixed into it, so they can''t watch the drama, so they quickly gather here.


    In addition, several groups of people began to move, including those from tianshuifeng. However, their trend was not in the direction of yuntianya and Gensheng, but towards Liu Yiheng and others. Their purpose was obvious. Liu Yiheng was from zhongshenfeng and wumingfeng. Now they fight with people, so they can''t watch the fun.


    The people of the nameless peak are not far away from the two battle areas. The leader of the nameless peak is called Yu Chongwei. He looks at the situation in front of him and says to the people next to him, "look at the current situation, how can we do it?"


    The man next to Yu Chongwei is a man who seems to be thirty-eight or nine years old. He is not very powerful. He is just a man in the realm of spiritual king. He is thin and small, and his eyes are like mung beans. He is pitiful, but he is full of tricks.This man is the smartest, wisest and most cunning person in the nameless peak. His name is Jin Xiangzheng, and it is because of their wisdom and wisdom that he entered the nameless peak.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, Jin Xiangzheng said with a smile: "elder martial brother Yu, the current situation is very chaotic. There is no need for us to mix in. Although Mo Scorpio, Mo Tianzheng and Mo Tianli have been mixed in, they are after all Mo family members. Under such circumstances, if the form is unfavorable to them, it has nothing to do with our nameless peak If the form is reversed, it will have a great relationship with us. Therefore, no matter what, we will not suffer losses. But if we really get involved, we must distinguish a winner or loser, which is not very beneficial to us. "


    Yu Chongwei listened to this, ha ha a smile, and then said: "you are right, then we will watch."


    "We can''t do it here. Let''s step back a little bit and don''t get involved in it for no reason."


    "Yes, then we''ll go a little further." After that, Yu Chongwei took the people of the nameless peak to the distance.


    At the same time, Zhu Shenfeng is also faced with such a choice. Cong Yuwei, the leader of the main Shenfeng peak, is also frowning. In fact, the people of the main Shenfeng don''t want to join in. But now, the people of shaoshifeng, Tianshui peak and zhongshenfeng have joined in. If they just watch, it seems that it is not very good.


    After all, wuzhufeng is still a whole. Although the five peaks usually compete with each other, if they don''t give help to the other three peaks at this time, they will be misunderstood that wuzhufeng is not in harmony with each other. Then wuzhufeng''s status and prestige in the ancient empire will drop a lot, which is what makes him more tangled.


    When Cong Yuwei was struggling, a man next to him said, "elder martial brother Cong, what are we going to do now? Would you like to come and help me? "


    Cong Yu Wei thought for a moment and then said, "what do you think?"


    "I think we should go. After all, wuzhu peak is still in the leading position. If we don''t, it may cause criticism. But our main purpose in the past is to boost our morale, not to fight to the death. After all, the situation is not clear now, and there are dangers everywhere. If the loss is too large, it will be very unfavorable to the main Shenfeng peak. Why Even if we want to withdraw from the battle, we have to find a reasonable reason


    Cong Yuwei''s eyes brightened after hearing this, and then said, "that''s good. Let''s go." After that, Cong Yuwei also rushed to Liu Yiheng and others.


    On this side, Liu Yiheng waited for the help of Tianshi peak and the support of the main divine peak, so the speed of the March also increased. However, the fire of war began to spread continuously. Of course, everyone joined the battle with their own purpose and mind, but sometimes, once fighting, some purposes and thoughts became vain.


    On the other hand, Xiao Qiuyu and Gongsun Changtian also talked about collapse again. Some of the strengths of hehe, Huange and magic valley also confirmed that they were on the side of Gongsun''s family, and the war was imminent.


    Mo Tiancheng saw such a situation and said with a smile: "well, the fire is almost over, we should also start to act."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1632

    Mo Tiancheng is to determine the position of his people, when he saw almost, and then immediately waved, this is the meaning of the beginning of the action.


    When Mo Tiancheng''s hand was waved down, the Mohist people immediately began to act. They made waves everywhere, stirred up dissension everywhere, confused right and wrong everywhere, and made people in the whole space have a large-scale scuffle again.


    The number of people who came to the ruins of the ancient castle was too large. The population base of the ancient empire itself was very large. In addition, people from both big and small forces came to the ancient castle ruins exploration, and even a lot of mercenaries came, so the number was even more terrible. Even if a lot of people died in the hall outside, but There are still nearly 200000 people in front of us.


    These people belong to different forces. At the same time, there can''t be no contradiction between these forces. The reason why we can live in peace is that in such an environment, no one is willing to have another enemy. However, if someone deliberately provokes trouble, it will be different. What''s more, in the ruins of the ancient castle, everyone''s spirit is very tense, even worse Some people have been swallow their breath, and suddenly someone lights a fire at this time, it is possible to let these people explode completely.


    This is what the Mohist family did. They provoked and fanned the flames everywhere. Of course, in fact, it was not pure provocation and incitement. Some things were also true. After all, there were too many resentments among the various powers. Therefore, the various forces in the whole space slowly began to scuffle, and once the scuffle started, they wanted to stop It''s not easy to get down, especially when some people accidentally hurt people who are not their opponents, and the fellow members of the attacked people will fight back immediately. Later, some people have no idea what they are fighting for, who they are fighting for, and what they are fighting for. They are just mechanically attacking the people they think they should attack.


    Even the eastern royal family and the Ximen family were implicated, and the two families had some big disagreements. Because the Ximen family had always been associated with xinlongmen, they did not care about the orders issued by the eastern royal family. Even in some matters, they directly denied the Donghuang family, which made the East Royal Family very angry.


    Although the six Super families are divided into the same level, there are also different levels. Of course, the eastern royal family is the most powerful and has the greatest power. However, the Ximen family''s repeated provocation of their authority has long made the eastern royal family very dissatisfied. Now, after being instigated by the Mohists, it is natural that the whole space will fight immediately The chaos has become a pot of porridge, the number of deaths and injuries is also rapidly increasing.


    Mo Tiancheng saw such a situation, grinned, and then he first looked at the coffin, and then turned his head toward the confrontation between Yun Tianya and Hao Tianchen.


    Then slowly approached some, and then said: "ha ha, in fact, the ancient castle ruins really should not be divided into any area, after all, we all come to explore, no one is qualified to divide the area, the treasures here are everyone."


    Hao Tianchen turned to look at Mo Tiancheng and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "My meaning is very simple, but Hao Tianchen, do you still remember Jinqiu?"


    Hao Tianchen heard these two words, his body can not help shaking, and then biting his teeth said: "how do you know about Jinqiu?"


    After hearing the name, Yun Tianya''s face became a little ugly, but he just bit his lips and didn''t say anything.


    After Hao Tianchen saw the two people''s expressions, he gave a smile and then said, "you don''t have to worry about how I know. What I want to tell you is that Jinqiu died because of you, a good younger martial brother, and because your younger martial brother possessed her, but he ignored him. Finally, it was Jinqiu''s death."


    Hao Tianchen heard this, staring at cloud Tianya and saying, "is what he said true?"


    Yun Tianya''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then said, "it''s almost like this."


    "Yuntianya, I will kill you." After that, he rushed directly to the end of the cloud. Hao Tianchen is the strength of Linghuang Tianren level realm, and his attack under anger should not be underestimated.


    Yun Tianya sighed, and then said, "well, let''s understand this matter today." After saying that, cloud horizon also rushed to the past, and then two people directly fought together.


    Yuntianya is not a fool in this period of time. He also got a lot of opportunities. At this time, he has been promoted to the other side of Linghuang stage, and it is not far from the peak of Linghuang. At the same time, the combat effectiveness of yuntianya is extremely strong. It is not difficult for him to cross the stage challenge. Therefore, the battle between the two people is very fierce.


    Mo Tiancheng continued: "you don''t seem to know that many of your disciples suddenly disappeared four years ago, and there is still no news from them. In fact, this is what the people of Xinlong gate did."


    After listening to this, he and Huan Pavilion leaders turned their heads and looked at Yu Li, and then said, "is this true?"


    He laughed and said, "you believe what he says. Isn''t it ridiculous?""He didn''t have to lie to me. Tell me, is it true?" Wu Chongwei, the leader of Hehuan Pavilion, was very angry at this time, because the people who were missing, his favorite woman and his sister had been looking into the matter all the time, but there was no clue. He never thought that this was done by xinlongmen. If it was, he would be normal.


    Zhen Jiuxing heard here, indifferent said: "he really does not have to cheat you, and that thing is really what we do."


    Wu Chongwei looked at Zhen Jiuxing and said, "why do you do this? Our hehe, Huange and your xinlongmen have always been well water and do not invade the river. Your means are too vicious? "


    Zhen Jiuxing sighed and then said, "there are some things I can''t talk to you about. If you really have to know what it''s like, go back and ask your three cabinet masters."


    "Ha ha, don''t ask. Today I''ll kill the people of xinlongmen to avenge my elder martial sisters and younger sisters."


    Zhen Jiuxing indifferently said: "you''d better calm down, this matter is not what you think, otherwise your three cabinet owners will not ignore."


    Although Wu Chongwei was very angry and excited at this time, he also knew that Zhen Jiuxing was right, so he directly clenched his fist tightly.


    Mo Tiancheng sees that Wu Chongwei hasn''t launched an attack yet. Looking back, he sees Liu Yiheng. They have really rushed over. Then he immediately nods to one of them.


    Then he saw Wu Chongwei behind him. One of them suddenly fell down. Then he pointed to the man at the xinlongmen gate and said, "you are so despicable that you have secretly poisoned us. You will not come to a good end."


    This completely angered Wu Chongwei, and then said, "xinlongmen, you are too much. You even don''t pay attention to our Hehuan Pavilion. In this case, we don''t need to be polite. Let''s kill the people of xinlongmen."


    At this time, the people of xinlongmen were not easy to explain. Because the people of Xinlong gate were gathering here, no one knew who moved the hand, and could not deny that it was not xinlongmen''s hand. In such a situation, the people of xinlongmen could only meet.


    On the other side, the people in the demon valley also started to move. They also began to attack the people of xinlongmen. Even a few people even helped Hao Tianchen attack.


    However, because the strength of xinlongmen was still very strong, both sides were still very anxious. It was difficult to distinguish the victory or defeat for a moment. However, the more evenly matched the battle was, the more tragic it would be and the more deaths there would be.


    Mo Tiancheng saw such a situation, he and he laughed a few times, and then said: "fight, please fight, the more happy you fight, the more happy I am. Of course, this may also be your last happy fight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1633

    Liu Yiheng sees that the situation in the whole space is getting worse and worse, especially when there is another battle on the moon fire side. Liu Yiheng knows very well that under normal circumstances, they can still cope with it, but now it is different.


    Almost all the people who can come here are experts. They can''t cope with it. If they are hurt, Liu Yiheng can''t forgive himself.


    So he said to Zheng Tai: "elder martial brother, we two go first, absolutely can''t let those girls get hurt."


    Zheng Tai certainly knew how much Liu Yiheng cared about these girls, and he also knew how important these girls were to Liu Yiheng. However, he did not know what the whole ancient empire would bear and what kind of anger those participating forces would bear in the future if these girls were really hurt.


    But Zheng Tai was sure that once these girls were hurt, the consequences would be very serious. So he immediately said, "OK, I''ll go first. You can rest assured that I will try to protect them."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I will go with you."


    "I''ll go too." Feng Mo Liang said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and said, "what did you do in the past?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "if you have any idea about those girls, I will kill you."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "can I have an idea for one of them?"


    Feng Mo cool eyes slightly changed, and then said: "which one?"


    "Isn''t that good for you?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo Liang: "is the month fire girl said, those two have been following one of your girls?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, are there any questions?"


    "No more."


    "Are you going to kill me?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng gave a light smile and then said, "let''s go, let''s fly over." After saying that, Liu Yiheng once again took out a flying empty spell.


    Feng Mo Liang also silently took out Liu Yiheng''s empty spell, and said, "after I''ve used it, you''ll give me one."


    Liu Yiheng said inconceivably, "you can fly in the sky by yourself right now?"


    "What? Can''t you take it? "


    "No problem, of course."


    Zheng Tai looked at the interaction between the two people and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go." After that, he took the lead and flew forward.


    Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang followed closely, and the two were very smart. They did not fly directly, but kept stepping on the shoulder of the person in front.


    In fact, the three of them can leave so easily because of their strong strength, especially Zheng Tai, no one is his opponent, so no one is willing to be too close to him, just use some special means to attack from a distance, such an attack will only affect the three people''s forward speed, if the three people once fly, then they can hardly attack Hit it.


    Another point is that the Mohist people have just begun to withdraw, because the other side has really started fighting, and there is no need for them to spend their lives to stop Liu Yiheng and others.


    In fact, during this period of time, the hearts of Mohist school were bleeding. Zheng Tai, Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang and Dan Qingqing were too strong. They wanted to stop them, but they paid a lot of Mohist people, even some magic weapons, and finally joined the Tianshi peak. The tianshifeng leader Zhu Han, whose strength is also very strong. After all, it is the real wuzhufeng killer.


    Now the Mohist people have decided to retreat, which is also a relief to the rest of the Mohist people. Otherwise, they will have to go and die.


    After Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng left, Ji Bingyan murmured: "obviously I like Liu Yiheng, but I don''t want to say. It''s obviously jealous just now! But it''s interesting to think about this girl. "


    Dan Qingqing said, "who are you talking about? Is it the beautiful and indifferent girl? "


    "That''s her. She''s not only beautiful and indifferent, but also very strong. If she breaks out with all her strength, there may be few people here who are her opponents."


    "Do you mean that she didn''t break out at all in the fight just now?" Dan Qingqing said in surprise.


    Ji Bingyan thought about it and then said, "well, it should only use 60% of the strength."


    "Sixty percent, is that too exaggerated?" Dan Qingqing has just felt that this girl is very strong. If only 60% of her strength is broken out, how strong is this girl?


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "it''s no exaggeration at all. That girl is the younger martial uncle of elder martial brother Zheng Tai. Do you think her strength will be weak?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s Zheng Tai''s little My little uncle? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Rui admits that."


    Danqingqing nodded and then said, "well, let''s go as soon as possible, but these people are really annoying."It is true that the Mohist people are retreating, but Dan Qingqing and others are still blocked. First of all, they have already broken the rules. So the people in front of them will think that these people are coming to kill them, so many people will take the initiative to attack. On the other hand, there are many people who instigate the Mohist school to attack the people of wuzhufeng. After all, this is an ancient castle legacy Trace, even if they offend the people of wuzhufeng here, they won''t be too afraid. Another reason is that Liu Yiheng, the so-called "people die for wealth, birds die for food".


    However, once the Mohist people retreated, they could not stop the impact of the people of tianshuifeng and shaoshifeng with the help of those second-class and first-class forces. Therefore, their speed was not slow, and they pushed forward in the direction of yuntianya.


    Liu Yiheng three people, they soon came to the cloud Tianya and other fighting range, to here is not the same, immediately people came to stop, and the strength is also very strong.


    Zheng Tai indifferent said: "these people give me, younger martial brother, you go first."


    Feng Mo Liang: "I come to help Zheng Tai."


    "Uncle, I can do it alone."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to talk to those women in the past."


    Zheng Tai laughed, and then said: "OK, I know, then the younger martial uncle should be careful, we have to face is not just those garbage."


    "I see."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t take care of the two people because he knew that as long as two people were careful, there would be few people who could make the two of them under real threat, so he also ran directly in the direction of Wen Jingyuan and others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1634

    Liu Yiheng''s progress is still smooth, because the first people who come out to stop him have been solved by Zheng Tai. Zheng Tai''s strength is really too strong. At this time, his strength is absolutely the only one. No one can compete with Zheng Tai. Even if he is a root, he may be worse than Zheng Tai, although the realm of two people is the same.


    In addition, Liu Yiheng''s own magic spell of flying in the air, few people can directly threaten him, so Liu Yiheng ran through smoothly, and then fell directly next to a group of girls protected behind the Xinlong gate.


    Those girls have seen Liu Yiheng for a long time. After all, Liu Yiheng flies all the way to other people''s shoulders. It''s very difficult to see Liu Yiheng.


    When Liu Yiheng landed on the ground, a figure flew directly to his eyes, and then hung on his body like a sloth. At the same time, a clear and beautiful voice was heard saying, "brother Liu, do you think I don''t have one?"


    This is Wen Jingyuan. Of course, at this time, only Wen Jingyuan is qualified to make such things. Only Wen Jingyuan has made the least pressure and is most comfortable. Although other girls are also happy, they must maintain a certain degree of rationality.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan''s smiling face and then said, "of course, my Xi Xi is so beautiful and lovely. How can I not want to?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said happily, "brother Liu, you are so wonderful that you can coax girls to be happy. You will be rewarded with one Wood. " After saying that, Wen Jingyuan gave Liu Yiheng a hard kiss on her face.


    But soon, her face changed again, and then she said, "brother Liu, did you go to pick up or pick up other women? Did you learn to coax girls after many exercises? "


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, Liu Yiheng felt a burst of inexplicable guilt. However, he quickly adjusted himself and said, "how can it be possible? Am I what you think I am? What''s more, what I''ve just said is true. How can I say it''s deceiving? "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "yes, brother Liu is not such a person."


    The moon fire jumped out at this time and said, "young master, can''t you really make girls happy? I don''t think so, Xi Xi. Don''t be cheated by the young master. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said: "moon fire, you talk about who I coax? If you can''t say it, I''ll take care of you. "


    Yuehuo thought about the way Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang get along with each other, and then hesitated to say: "young master, I just said wrong, but sometimes, quarrel is also a kind of happiness."


    "Moon fire, you don''t want to do it, do you?"


    "Young master, I was wrong. Please forgive me. I dare not be here." Although the tone of the fire is fear and grievance, but with a smile on the face, there is no fear in the eyes.


    After hearing the two people''s words, Wen Jingyuan still turned her head and looked at the distance. Although it was far away from the game, she could still clearly see the moving figure, the charming face, the cool and unique temperament, the girl who would be moved by anyone who saw it. Then she said, "brother Liu, in fact, you don''t have to suppress your feelings too much When you are heartless, it will not only hurt you, but also hurt the girls who like you but can''t be with you. It may also hurt me and the little shadow. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I mean, you have to face up to your feelings. Don''t suppress your feelings and refuse other girls just because of me and Xiaoying. If brother Liu likes something, I and Xiaoying will also like it. As long as brother Liu doesn''t like to see one, like one, like another, and forget one."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, ha ha smile, and then said: "OK, I know."


    At this time, in the distance, Feng Moliang naturally saw the man who depended on Liu Yiheng like a sloth. The cute smile, the strange appearance of the spirit, and the doting eyes of Liu Yiheng all made Feng Moliang feel a burst of acid in his heart, but he felt deeply powerless.


    At this time, Zheng Tai suddenly came to Feng Moliang''s side, and then attacked him with a sword. He killed two people who attacked Feng Moliang''s two magic Valley and a Gongsun''s family.


    Then Zheng Tai said: "younger martial uncle, this is not the time to be dazed. You should be careful, otherwise, younger martial brother Liu will be sad."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Zheng Tai and said, "thank you, but will he be sad?"


    "Of course, do you think Mr. Liu is a merciless man? Or did you not find Liu''s feelings for you along the way? "


    "What feelings? He fought against me all the way, and nothing made me happy. " Feng Mo said coldly.


    "Younger martial uncle, you didn''t say anything to make Liu happy, did you? Maybe this may be the way you two get along with each other, or it may be the way you get along at this stage. However, I''m not sure what to say. After all, this is a matter between younger martial uncle Liu and younger martial brother Liu, which needs to be solved by both of you. However, one thing is certain, that is, younger martial brother Liu, your younger martial uncle is definitely not an ordinary peer, and there is a younger martial uncle Be careful. If you have an accident here, there will be no future opportunities. " Zheng Tai said indifferently.After hearing Zheng Tai''s words, Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, I understand. I will be careful." After saying that, Feng Moliang also secretly hated himself. Liu Yiheng just hugged a girl. What''s more, the girl had been with Liu Yiheng for a long time. They should have done this kind of intimate behavior. Why should I think about it?


    So he also forced himself to warn himself, not to be distracted, to be steady, and then Feng Moliang was again focused on the spirit, steady should face everything in front of him.


    Feng Mo Liang''s situation also fell in the eyes of Wen Jingyuan and others, but they did not say anything, just looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng coughed and relieved his embarrassment. Then he said, "sister Qiuxia, why are you here? Why are you with Xiaowu and Xiaofei? "


    Li Qiuxia said with a smile: "because we met the people of Tianfeng mountain villa again. They wanted to deal with us. They were rescued by Xiaowu, Xiaofei and Wen, and then we followed together."


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "we''ve been looking for you all the time. In fact, we didn''t know where you were until we met elder martial brother Gu Shengnian, but we didn''t expect you to come here until this time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "something happened to me on the road, but it''s OK. As long as you are safe, I''ll be relieved. By the way, why do you have direct confrontation with Gongsun''s family, hehe and Huange in magic Valley?"


    From Qiuxia into some, and then said: "things are like this." Then left Qiuxia said the matter simply once.


    In fact, it is also very simple. Li Qiuxia and others got a real treasure, but before Li Qiuxia and others collected the treasure, they were seen by the Gongsun family. The Gongsun family wanted to rob the treasure, and said that this area belongs to their Gongsun family. Li Qiuxia and other people naturally would not take care of those people or manage any area, so the two sides finally fought Get up.


    But Gensheng''s strength is too strong. How can Gongsun''s family be rivals? So they killed those people directly, and then several people looked for some treasures again, but they were watched by the people from he, Huan Pavilion and magic Valley, so the situation in front of them was formed.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "I understand the general meaning. The point is that the reason why you just started fighting again is because of some words from Mo Tiancheng, right?"


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said: "yes, because xinlongmen joined, in fact, both sides already have the meaning of mutual concession, but don''t ink Tiancheng''s words on the hook, out of anger, and then a hair out of control."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in silence, "Mo Tiancheng, Mo family, what are they going to do? What good can provocation bring to them? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1635

    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in silence, "Mo Tiancheng, Mo family, what are they going to do? What good can provocation bring to them? "


    Li Qiuxia thought about it for a while, and then said, "this advantage may be that after we fight against each other and our strength is greatly reduced, then the Mohist school is naturally the biggest competitor."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "things are absolutely not so simple, and Mohist school will not do such simple things."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said: "yes, those people in big families must have their own goals and interests if they don''t do anything. After all, they are all unprofitable people who can''t get up early. If they just want to weaken the strength of various forces, they would be too risky to do so. If one of them can''t be done well, they may be trapped in an irreparable place, Besides, I don''t think they will offend so many forces for the sake of this so-called treasure. "


    Guan Feng said, "but if no one can see through it, then their plan will be successful. Naturally, no one will know about it. Moreover, the chance is great. After all, their words may not be false."


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "of course, it can''t be all fake. Otherwise, how can such forces fight? If people don''t say anything, they will know that their words are absolutely true. Of course, I mean what they say is true, but the concrete truth may not be what they say. " After saying that, she looked at the double snow dance and the double snow flying sisters.


    Double snow dance said with a smile: "sister Jingyuan, you don''t have to worry about us. In fact, we also understand that it may be true, but I''m sure that there must be other truth behind it, because I believe in the character of Tianya elder brother."


    Wen Jingyuan chuckled and then said, "that''s good. The other thing is that they have exposed so many secrets at once. Even if no one can see through them, they will be watched by many people and forces. Because they have mastered so many secrets, it proves that they have been collecting intelligence from all forces, and intelligence may sometimes happen It''s more powerful than combat effectiveness, and it''s even more terrifying. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "Xi Xi is very reasonable. That is to say, they must have a greater purpose or more interests."


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, but I don''t know what this benefit is."


    Liu Yiheng also frowned, because the situation in front of him was more and more confusing. At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly saw another phenomenon, that is, with the passage of time, the number of people who died increased, and those who died, there would be black silk thread floating on their bodies, and these black lines were also rapidly converging towards the coffin Gather and go.


    After Liu Yiheng discovered the secret, he immediately explored the situation in the coffin with mental and mental strength.


    This time Liu Yiheng was more surprised, because the signs of life in that coffin were more obvious than when he came here to explore.


    Such a situation also makes Liu Yiheng have an inexplicable threat. So he looks at some Mohist people like Mo Tiancheng and finds that they are hiding in the distance to watch the fun. Thus, Liu Yiheng thinks of a possibility, which makes Liu Yiheng feel scared.


    However, when he saw the fighting situation, his brow became deeper, because at this time, everyone had already made a real fire. It was very difficult to stop them. Liu Yiheng immediately understood another thing.


    That''s why people over 40 years old are forbidden to enter the castle ruins, not because of their strength, but because of another power, that is, the power of prestige.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s words may not be easy to use. Even if his strength is strong, it is a pity that he has no prestige. It is impossible for those who have already killed red eyes to give up killing because of themselves. However, if those with prestige stand up to speak, the situation will be different.


    After Liu Yiheng connected all the things together, he was more sure that the ruins of the ancient castle were not just a simple exploration, but a thorough plot or a shocking plot. After all, this is an ancient castle ruins, and it is the first time that the remains of the ancient castle appear. Then how does Mohist know about the things inside the castle? This matter is worth pondering.


    Another point is that Liu Yiheng now understands why the news has been so widely spread that so many people can enter the ruins of the castle, and those people now seem to be more than cannon fodder.


    All kinds of signs are linked together. Liu Yiheng knows that he must not hesitate now. If he continues to do so, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s face and eyes from Qiuxia, some doubts said: "brother Yiheng, have you found anything?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I did. Now I have to stop the fight in front of me. You should step back."


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia immediately took a group of girls back and said, "brother Yiheng, we''re OK, but you should be careful, but don''t hurt your own people."Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t hurt my own people." After saying that, Liu Yiheng concentrated his energy, and then suddenly suddenly called out: "everyone stop, listen to me."


    Although it is only a simple eight words, but its power and power are very strong. The powerful sound wave directly swept away, and there is also a huge dragon power. This is exactly what Liu Yiheng called out with canglongyin''s martial arts skills.


    Liu Yiheng did not deliberately let go of his own people. After all, Liu Yiheng really hoped that everyone would stop. If someone died, he would not let his own people die If their own people are still killing people, then even if we stop temporarily, we will fight together again soon.


    After everyone stopped, they could not help looking at Liu Yiheng. Then one of them looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what are you doing? What are you people? Why should I stop? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said calmly, "I don''t do anything. It doesn''t matter who I am. As for how I let everyone stop, why don''t you think about it yourself? Why did you fight? Do you think your own life is more important than those so-called treasures. Even the things in this castle ruins are very precious, but what are you fighting for now? The treasure is gone, isn''t it? Is it just for the treasure of nothingness? If that''s the case, then your lives are too worthless


    Liu Yiheng''s words are very clear and his words are extremely clear. At this time, the whole space is very quiet. Therefore, Liu Yiheng''s words are completely introduced into everyone''s ears, which also makes everyone feel shocked and frightened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1636

    Liu Yiheng looked at everyone''s expressions, and then continued: "I know that there may be some friction between you, even hatred, but this is not the place to solve the hatred, but have you ever thought about it? Who made you act on impulse?"


    After hearing this, they all looked down and thought, and then slowly, they all looked at the Mohist people standing in the distance.


    Mo Tiancheng knew that it was bad when everyone stopped working. However, he also understood that if he was talking at that time, it would be too obvious. Therefore, although he was worried, he was still very calm. He just squinted at the development of the situation.


    When everyone''s eyes were on him, he stood up calmly and said, "what do you think I''m doing? I didn''t ask you to do it, and what I said was true. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "what you said will have part of the facts, but you let people poke their noses in and out here, and their hearts are punishable."


    Mo Tiancheng said coldly: "what is a part of the truth? What I said is all true, otherwise why don''t they argue? What''s more, if there is no hatred, no matter how provocative I am, it won''t be useful. What''s more, if we just talk about it casually, how can it be turned into being picky inside and pouting outside? "


    Cloud horizon squints the eye to say: "so say, you say the thing of golden autumn, also all are facts?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mo Tiancheng said.


    Yuntianya said coldly: "is it clear in your heart that I don''t need to explain here, but you remember, as long as I''m still alive, I will not let you go, I will let you die."


    Mo Tiancheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "you also said, that needs you to live, but this matter may be relatively difficult ah."


    How does Scorpio come out? Just because we Mohist said a few words, you are going to deal with us together, will this excrement pot buckle on our head? Don''t you see that? The loss of our Mohist school is also very huge. If we do this on purpose, how can we have such a huge hope? " The Mo family did lose a lot, but most of them were killed by the masters of Tianshi peak and shaoshifeng such as Zhengtai, fengmoliang and Dan Qingqing.


    The master of the East Royal family looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you still want to say something?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "of course, the Mohists have also suffered losses, but you can see that their losses are actually relatively small, and they have been completely out of the scope of the battle. In other words, they have begun to deliberately preserve their strength. What do you think they will do next?"


    Liu Yiheng pauses for a moment and then says, "have you ever thought about it? If we continue to develop according to the situation just now, what will happen in the end?" Liu Yiheng looked at the others, then asked himself, "of course, both sides are hurt. By then, the most precious thing in the ruins of this ancient castle will fall into the hands of Mohists, isn''t it? Because by that time, there was no force to compete with the relatively well preserved Mohist school. "


    Gongsun Changtian heard this and looked at Mo Tiancheng. He said angrily, "Mo Tiancheng, should you also explain it?"


    Mo Tiancheng said calmly: "what do I explain? When you fight, it''s your business and there is hatred between you. It seems that we Mohists have no hatred with you. At least we don''t have the hatred that needs to be solved by fighting, do we? "


    After listening to this, we pondered for a second time. It is true that in the past ten years, although the Mohists are still arrogant, relatively speaking, they still have a lot of convergence. Moreover, they will never have strong power to have conflicts with their families. If there is a contradiction, the Mohists will take the initiative to admit their mistakes and seek solutions, so that they will not hate the Mohist school any more.


    After listening to the words of Mo Tiancheng, Liu Yiheng said secretly in his heart: "this guy is really smart. He even thinks about all the accidents. Unfortunately, you still think too little."


    Then Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "so it is possible that the Mohist school knew about the site ten years ago. It is also from ten years ago that they began to plan this matter. Otherwise, how could the Mohists know the secrets among various forces? If they were not searching for power, how could they know? It seems that the Mohist school has already been ready, waiting to calculate you at the most critical time, and just now is the most critical time. "


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense." Mo Tiancheng said loudly.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. It''s clear to everyone whether you say it or not."


    Mo Tiancheng listened to this, pause for a moment, and then his eyes can not help but glance at the coffin, although this action is very secret, but is still found by Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then continued: "and, don''t you think that coffin is very strange? Although I came late, I don''t know what treasures are here, but I think the best treasure should have something to do with the coffin. Don''t you think so? "After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Wu Chongwei laughed and said, "is it really possible? The coffin is not ordinary. If there is something in it, it must be of the highest value. "


    "Wu Chongwei, what you said may be true this time." This voice is very delicate, this person is he, Huan Pavilion master Yao Jiaojiao.


    Other people thought it was reasonable, but they didn''t move it. After all, things like coffins are not auspicious. Moreover, there are many mechanisms in this castle. If there are really treasures in it, then there can be no mechanism.


    Liu Yiheng naturally knew that they were hesitating, so he turned his head and looked at Mo Tiancheng. However, Mo Tiancheng lowered his head and could not see his appearance. Mo Tiancheng did not speak.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly at this time: "does Mohist school have nothing to do?"


    Mo Tiancheng at this time the corners of his mouth slightly raised, his face is gloomy, and his eyes are cruel. If someone sees his appearance at this time, he will be surprised.


    But when Mo Tiancheng raised his head again, these expressions all disappeared, and said calmly: "you just said that we Mohist family wanted to get the last treasure? And that treasure is in the coffin, so I can tell you now that we Mohists quit. No matter what is in the coffin, we Mohists will never touch it. This is my oath. If we violate it, we will destroy the Mohist family, and we will not be able to die in the city of Mohism. "


    Such a curse is very severe. Although such an oath is not a heavenly oath, ordinary people would not do it. At this time, Mo Tiancheng''s face was very serious and calm, and his eyes were calm, which made people believe unconsciously. Therefore, everyone gave up and continued to investigate this matter. After all, no force wanted to be at this time, Continue to find trouble with the Mohists.


    After seeing everyone''s expressions, Mo Tiancheng looked at Liu Yiheng, and then showed a grim smile, which was also provocative and excited. The expression was a little strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1637

    After seeing everyone''s expressions, Mo Tiancheng looked at Liu Yiheng, and then showed a grim smile, which was also provocative and exciting. This expression is more strange.


    After Liu Yiheng saw this expression, he was also stunned. At the same time, he knew that there must be something to do with the coffin, but he had no way to stop it. What''s more, even if he stopped it himself, Mo Tiancheng should also have a way to move the coffin in these people.


    Besides, since he came here, Liu Yiheng would not be at ease if all the mysteries were solved, so he just laughed at Mo Tiancheng, and then he stopped talking about Mo Tiancheng.


    Mo Tiancheng said in a low voice: "this little guy is really amazing. Seeing this little guy reminds me of those two people. No, no, no How can you think of those two horrible guys? But soon, hehe... "


    His voice is very small, and the Mohist school had some distance from other people, and other people did not put their energy on him at this time, so naturally did not hear.


    Everyone was silent at this time. After two minutes, the leader of the eastern royal family, the Eastern Emperor yangkun, said calmly: "it''s not the way to do it all the time. Minzhen sect, you go over and open the coffin for me."


    The people of minzhen sect trembled a little when they heard this, but they knew that they had no way to question the Donghuang yangkun. They had always been the subordinate force of the eastern royal family and depended on the eastern royal family. If they questioned Donghuang yangkun here, they might soon disappear.


    So those people are first hard to swallow saliva, and then a person said: "little Lord, you stay here, others follow me." Then dozens of minzhen people walked in the direction of the coffin.


    Donghuang yangkun didn''t care about the people who stayed. After all, there was no difference between one young master and another. What''s more, minzhen school is also their subordinate sect. If you leave them a little master, you won''t be disgusted by the East Royal family.


    After the people of minzhen school passed by, they carefully observed the coffin, and then one of them summoned up the courage and said, "elder martial brother, I''ll come first. You can keep an eye on it for me."


    After hearing this, the others nodded, and one of them said, "OK, fifth younger martial brother, go ahead, we will try our best to protect you."


    The fifth younger martial brother nodded, and then walked to the coffin. At the same time, he carefully put his hand on the coffin cover. His movements were very careful, and the people watching were also very careful. At this time, everyone held their breath. The whole space seemed very quiet, because they had stayed in the ruins of the ancient castle for more than a month. Naturally, they knew this How terrible the remains of an ancient castle are, especially the mechanisms, prohibitions and arrays. If there are really any powerful mechanisms, arrays and prohibitions, they will not be safe.


    After the fifth younger martial brother''s hand touched the coffin cover, the coffin did not change at all. At this time, the fifth younger martial brother breathed a sigh of relief, and the others were also relieved. Then the fifth younger martial brother applied the spiritual power on his arm and pushed the coffin cover, but the coffin was still motionless.


    The fifth younger martial brother frowned, and then forced again, but the coffin was still motionless, so he turned his head and said, "elder martial brother, I can''t push it."


    The master narrowed his eyes and said, "in the past few people."


    The disciples of the minzhen sect nodded, and then a dozen people passed by, and then they worked hard together. But the coffin was still motionless, which made people feel strange. The coffin is really huge, but even if it is huge, there are more than ten people who are martial arts practitioners, and their strength is above the level of king of spirit. How can we exert ourselves together Great strength.


    But then let everyone more surprised things happened, that is, dozens of people went up together, but the coffin was still not moved.


    Yao Jiaojiao looked at a person behind her, and then said, "let your people go."


    The people behind him nodded, and then immediately took the people over, because now they know that the coffin has no mechanism, so they naturally have no psychological pressure.


    After these people passed by, they immediately started to push the coffin cover, but the coffin was still motionless. This situation also allowed more people to pass. However, although the coffin was huge, it was impossible for more people to reach out and touch it. Finally, some people directly put their hands on the back of the people in front of them, and then infused their spiritual power into the body of the people in front of them This will increase the spiritual power of the people ahead.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, frowned, and then said: "something is wrong."


    Feng Mo Liang has been standing beside Liu Yiheng at this time. Although she has been bearing the unknown look of hearing Jingyuan, she still does not want to leave Liu Yiheng too far away.


    Now after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she turned her head and said, "what''s wrong?"


    Wen Jingyuan said: "isn''t it very simple? Although the coffin looks very huge, now those people just want to push the lid off the coffin, but they can''t do it. Of course, it''s not right. ""I didn''t talk to you." Feng Mo said coldly.


    "I''m just answering brother Liu''s question." Heard Jingyuan not want to let said.


    "Hum I don''t want to talk to you After that, she turned her head to one side, and the expression was very lovely.


    Wen Jingyuan also gave a "hum" and turned her head to the other side.


    From Qiuxia smile, and then shook his head and said: "brother Yiheng, it seems that these two girls are not easy to be leveled out. They are totally different from the little shadow."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, and Miss Feng seems to be very cute. I really didn''t expect that her cool and arrogant temperament can make such lovely actions. It''s really incredible."


    You Mei said with a smile, "young master, what can I do? Can you deal with two girls? "


    Liu Yiheng had a headache at this time, but it was not a headache for the two of them. So he sighed and said, "it seems that I really can''t cope with it. However, it''s right just now. The coffin cover has been violated by common sense because so many people can''t push it. However, the coffin has no mechanism, array and prohibition at all It doesn''t conform to common sense, and the most unreasonable is another point. "


    After Liu Yiheng finished, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. Even Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang also turned around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1638

    Yun Tianya said: "brother Liu, which point?" Yuntianya knows that Liu Yiheng is very smart. If in terms of strength, yuntianya thinks that he can''t go up and down with Liu Yiheng, then in terms of intelligence, he feels inferior to himself, although he thinks he is also very smart.


    Gongsun Wuyang also looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, and wanted to hear what Liu Yiheng said was the most unreasonable place.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "that''s the coffin itself."


    "The coffin itself?" Gongsun Wuyang said in surprise.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, this is the ruins of the ancient castle, yes, but it is not a tomb, and this is not a place for the ancestors of the clan. If it is such a place, there can not be only a coffin, the most important point is..."


    "What is it?" Wen Jingyuan said.


    "You really like to show off. It''s really annoying." Feng Mo Liang said.


    After hearing what the two girls said, the others all laughed, but they didn''t say anything. They were waiting for Liu Yiheng''s answer.


    Liu Yiheng gave a helpless smile, and then said, "that is, the coffin and the castle seem to be out of place. When I first saw this coffin, I just felt a little strange. I didn''t think of it. But now I think about it carefully, you can find that the material and shape of the coffin and the overall design of the castle, right Is it different? "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, they turned their heads again and looked at the coffin. They also found that although the castle was very magnificent, it had a bold and heroic style, but the coffin was too elaborate.


    Yun Tianya nodded and said: "it''s really a bit out of place. In this way, it''s a huge conspiracy."


    Gongsun Wuyang said indifferently: "it is, but it is also a real relic here."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "there is nothing wrong with relics, but relics can also be used by people."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, the coffin suddenly released a bloody light, and then those who touched the coffin''s face suddenly changed, and issued a panic voice.


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "here we are. It seems that something unexpected will happen to us."


    Cloud Tianya said with a smile: "it seems that this time is really to it, really exciting ah, I like it too much."


    Gongsun Wuyang said calmly, "I don''t like the stimulation at all."


    Cloud Tianya said with a smile: "Gongsun brother, now whether you like it or not, you can''t change the fact, and this matter will not change according to your will, so why do you have to be happy to meet all this?"


    "You are quite right." Gongsun Wuyang said calmly.


    "That''s natural."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said: "the beginning, you carefully watch."


    At this time, those who push the coffin cover, the body began to tremble, the face also slowly turned white, the eyes are full of fear and doubt, but they can not leave the coffin.


    Donghuang yangkun also found the problem, and then said in a loud voice: "what''s the matter with you? Speak. "


    Yao Jiaojiao also said calmly: "what kind of feeling do you have? Tell us quickly. "


    After the two of them finished, they waited a little while, but there was no response. All of them frowned.


    Feng Mo Liang is to Liu Yiheng said: "do you see what to come?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "their Qi and blood seem to be absorbed."


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, it''s more terrible than spiritual power being absorbed. Their signs of life are disappearing rapidly."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "it''s not only that their Qi and blood are being absorbed, but they can''t leave. They can only let them absorb. This shows that the power is very strong, and these people can''t fight against it at all. The other thing is that..." After saying that, Liu Yiheng looked at the bodies and the coffin, his eyes flickered a few times.


    Because Liu Yiheng can clearly see that at this time, the black gas on those corpses has become more and more obvious, and quickly gathered, and then came to the top of the coffin, and then merged into the blood cloud, even turned the blood cloud into dark purple, and this color also gives people more powerful pressure.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what''s the other point?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "that''s what I said. Those who come in are not cannon fodder, but bigger conspiracies."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s mind came out of Hong Kun''s saying: "my God, this is the blood evil spirit turning soul."


    "Blood evil spirit turns soul? What does that mean? " Liu Yiheng asked.


    "This is a kind of sorcery, but it has disappeared many years ago. Is this kind of sorcery killing Xianzong? After all, it is impossible for this kind of magic to appear in a continent like you. " Said Hong Kun.Liu Yiheng: "it can''t be the slaying Xianzong, because they were destroyed, and they were suddenly destroyed without preparation. The coffin in front of us was obviously carefully prepared, so this matter now seems to be a doomed huge trouble."


    "It''s true that you say so. The coffin has indeed undergone special treatment, and it doesn''t look like something from the time of killing Xianzong."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "then can you tell me what the bloody evil spirit turns to be?"


    Hong Kun said lightly: "the blood evil spirit turns the soul, as the name implies, is to use the blood of the living and the soul of the dead to revive."


    "Bring the dead back to life?"


    "Well, it''s not really to bring the dead back to life. To put it this way, when a person knows that he must die, he can separate out a part of his soul, and then put the soul on another person. The soul must be destroyed, and then the soul and the body of the person will be fused for a period of time. After a ceremony, he can be resurrected, Then another soul is injected into the body, and then the effect of bringing the dead back to life is achieved. "


    "Oh, well, that is to say, one person must be sacrificed to do so?"


    "That''s right."


    "But is this magic?"


    "Of course, did you forget? There is also a ceremony. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1639

    "Of course, did you forget? There is also a ceremony. "


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "so this ceremony is..."


    Hong Kun: "the little Lord is right. What you see right now is this ceremony. It takes millions of people''s breath of death and hundreds of people''s blood to complete the transformation of blood evil spirit into soul. In fact, this is not the most fundamental reason why this is called a sorcery."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said: "hundreds of thousands of people are dead, hundreds of people''s blood? That''s not the most fundamental reason. "


    "Of course, for some people, millions of creatures are nothing, even human beings. The young master should know that even in this continent, it is irrelevant to die millions of people, isn''t it? And the most fundamental reason is that it doesn''t need to pay anything for the transformation of blood evil spirit. It''s just a small part of soul, but another person has to die. In this way, it will be very unfavorable to those who are very strong in talent and potential, especially in pulse soul and spirit body. This is the biggest reason, because the strength of every force is due to It''s only possible to have a continuous rise of follow-up forces. But because of the existence of the blood evil spirit turning soul, this is more difficult. Because people with good talent and potential must go out to experience. If they are protected all the time, they will not really grow up. What do you think? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it''s true. This is really a magic art. It can''t exist."


    "But now it is."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but it appears in our continent, isn''t it?"


    "Well, if this appeared in the original mainland, it might cause a sensation. No matter which force used it, it would not be able to bear the consequences of subsequent discovery."


    When Hong Kun said here, the coffin changed again. The people who touched the coffin and those who delivered spiritual power to each other all fell down. The breath of life of these people was completely disappeared, and the appearance of those people was also very terrible, because at this time, the Qi and blood of those people had been completely absorbed, and the whole person was shriveled Individuals are like mummies.


    Other people see such a situation, their eyes are frightened and surprised, but there are also some people''s expression does not change, and these people are naturally Mohist people, but not just a few people, after all, such things can not be known, only a few backbone of the Mohist school may know about it.


    When everyone was frightened, something even more frightening appeared, because the coffin cover, which could not be shaken by hundreds of King level spirits, slowly began to move. The creaking sound also made everyone''s heart burst out.


    The coffin cover moved very slowly, but eventually it moved to one side, and then a person stood up straight and slowly in the coffin. This situation made all people''s expressions change greatly. After all, such a thing is really terrible. Here is an ancient relic, but in the coffin inside the ancient ruins, there are still living people Such a thing is absolutely unimaginable.


    When the leaders of the major forces saw such a situation, they immediately calmed down after being surprised, and then said at the same time, "everyone, step back."


    When the others heard the call, they immediately backed up and looked at the person standing up.


    This man is very handsome. He has a clear-cut and beautiful face, and his two sword eyebrows are obliquely inserted into his temples. Although his eyes are closed, his long eyelashes are like a small fan. Then we can foresee how amazing the eyes will be once they are opened. A long black hair is casually scattered behind him, and a purple dress sets off the whole evil It is full of Yin evil spirit and gives people a dark feeling.


    After everyone had a clear look at this man, Yun Tianya turned his head and said, "brother Xiao, who are you and this man beautiful?"


    Xiao Qiuyu did not look at the cloud horizon, but directly said: "you shut up."


    "Ah It''s not good for you to do this. I just want you to answer. You don''t have to be so cold. " Cloud Tianya said with a smile.


    "Shut up, or I''ll shut you up with my sword."


    Cloud horizon heard this, helpless smile, his heart is very clear, with his current strength is not Xiao Qiuyu''s opponent, so he said: "OK, don''t ask, but you two long really let girls envy it."


    After hearing this, Xiao Qiuyu clenched his fist, but he finally let go. First of all, he knew who the man was. He didn''t want to be a real enemy with this person. The other was that he wanted to protect and like the woman he liked. He had a very good relationship with the woman he liked in front of him. No matter how angry he was, he couldn''t do it Yes.


    However, Xiao Qiuyu finally gently put his hand on the hilt of the sword. At the same time, a cold breath directly locked in the body of Yun Tianya, and then said, "do you want me to use the sword?"


    "Er All right, no more. "Guan Feng said: "brother Xiao, forget it. Don''t do this."


    Xiao Qiuyu turned his head and looked at Guan Feng. Then his cold face softened a little. At the same time, he nodded and said, "good." Then the cold breath disappeared.


    Double snow dance said with a smile: "Tianya elder brother let you talk more, this time know fierce?"


    "Girl, what are you talking about? I Come on, this cold guy is not fun at all


    At this time, Gongsun Wuyang suddenly said, "this man is so familiar with I seem to have seen him somewhere


    Liu Yiheng''s conversation with Hongkun was over. Then he turned to Gongsun Wuyang and said, "did you say you met him?"


    Other people also know how terrible the word "see him" is. If they have, what does it mean? It shows that the ancient castle ruins have been here for a long time, or the continent, but for special reasons, they have not appeared until a month ago. During this period, what happened in the castle ruins and why there were no signs left are even more surprising. The only explanation is the shade It''s too big.


    After a while, Yun Tianya said, "brother Gongsun, are you sure you''ve met him? If there is such a person, I should be able to see it, but why have I never met it? "


    Gongsun Wuyang said calmly, "of course you won''t see him."


    "Why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1640

    "Because he was from mainland China, and he was very strong at that time, but he suddenly disappeared ten years ago, and disappeared without a trace. No one knows where he went, whether he was alive or dead. If the person in front of him is that person, then we can determine where he has been in the past ten years." Gongsun Wuyang said.


    "Who is he?" Xiao Qiuyu said coldly.


    Gongsun Wuyang looked up, as if in memory, also as if in recollection, then said: "that is the cold star sword satellite yuan of the mainland of Zhongzhou."


    "Mainland China?" Cloud horizon says.


    Gongsun Wuyang said, "yes, it''s Zhongzhou."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that Gongsun''s family also has a great relationship with mainland China?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said calmly: "of course, in fact, Gongsun''s family was originally a family in mainland China, so was Mohism, but there are some differences between Gongsun family and Mohist family."


    "What''s the difference?" You Mei is also interested.


    Gongsun Wuyang said calmly: "the difference is that the ancestor of our Gongsun family and the patriarch of the Gongsun family were provoked, and there was some friction between them. However, the ancestor of our Gongsun family was very wise. He didn''t really turn over with the patriarch. Instead, he took his own line and left Zhongzhou and came to Dongzhou The patriarch also knew the truth of the matter and sent someone to invite us to return to the family. However, our branch had already taken root in Dongzhou at that time, so the ancestor refused at that time. However, he said that no matter how far away they were from the clan, they were all members of the Gongsun family. Therefore, over the years, the Gongsun family in Dongzhou had a close relationship with the clan in Zhongzhou Yes, we will send some people to experience every year. Ten years ago, my father took a group of people, including me. That''s because I saw this cold star sword satellite yuan. Because he is so special, it''s easy to remember. "


    Huan Yu then said, "it''s so. What''s the difference between Gongsun''s and Mohist''s?" It''s not just that Huan Yu wants to know about it, but everyone who has a close relationship with Liu Yiheng wants to know, because they all know that Liu Yiheng has a lot to do with Mohism.


    Gongsun Wuyang said calmly: "the difference is that although we all came from Zhongzhou, and were forced to do so, our Gongsun family and clan have long been reconciled with each other, but this Mohist school is not possible. At that time, the ancestor of the Mohist school was crazy. In order to gain the position of patriarch, he killed his brother and killed his father. After being found out, he kept on Then he was expelled from the Mohist School and was removed from the Mohist school forever. "


    The magic wind said in surprise, "what do you say? Killing your father? How could there be such a person? "


    Liu Yiheng is indifferent to say: "for the people of the big family, the feelings are very weak, so is the kinship. They all have their own ambitions. For the sake of power, they can give up everything, just like the royal family of Donghua kingdom. Isn''t it the same?"


    You Mei nodded, and then said, "well, it''s true. But when you think about it, those people in the big family are really sad sometimes. But the Mohist school just drove that person out of the Mohist school, but didn''t kill him. It''s really incredible."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "of course not. At the beginning, the ancestor of this Mohist school had some secrets, so the Mohist family exchanged his life for that secret. I just don''t know if the secret has something to do with this time."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "Mohist school is not worthy of having something to do with this secret, but now it seems that Mohist school is a bit mysterious indeed."


    After Liu Yiheng said that, the seductive man slowly opened his eyes. However, after his eyes opened, they were not as cruel and cruel as they thought, or strange and profound. The man''s eyes were empty and rigid.


    In the face of such a situation, everyone did not speak, just looked at the man quietly. After two minutes, the eyes of the coquettish man just flashed with light. The light was very strange, even with a trace of special will, and there was no cruelty in the eyes.


    The man''s eyes glanced at the person in front of him, and then the soft and magnetic voice rang through everyone''s ears: "why not fight? It''s boring. "


    After listening to this voice, everyone''s mind trembled, as if it was impacted by something. This situation shocked all the people. After all, it was just a sentence, which made everyone feel different. Then how terrible the personal strength is, so we all look at the charming man without any action, No one spoke.


    The seductive man saw that everyone didn''t speak. He continued, "don''t you fight? Ah, it seems that you still don''t really understand the true meaning of a monk. A monk is just for killing. If you don''t kill, why do you have to endure loneliness and pain all the time? Well, since you don''t kill them... "


    Said here, the eyes of the coquettish man suddenly cooled down, and then said: "then I''ll kill it..." After that, he reached out a little, and then a powerful and sharp spiritual power burst out. Then, the four people closest to him were directly shot away, and then the four people even exploded and died in the air.Donghuang yangkun frowned and said, "who are you? Why in the coffin? "


    "Who am I? You are not qualified to ask."


    Yao Jiaojiao said: "you are very arrogant, I like it very much. What''s more, I agree with what you just said. Since you are a martial arts practitioner, you should adapt to killing. But is it too much for you to kill for no reason?"


    Seductive man faint smile, and then said: "you are pretty good, then I can''t help but answer you a question."


    "Please let me know."


    The charming man said with a smile: "in my eyes, you are all mole ants. Do you think that I kill some mole ants, but also ask the mole ant''s will? Do you still care what Ants think? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1641

    The charming man said with a smile: "in my eyes, you are all mole ants. Do you think that I kill some mole ants, but also ask the mole ant''s will? Do you still care what Ants think? "


    Yao Jiaojiao said with a smile: "ha ha, you are right, but if it is a caterpillar facing a mole ant? What do you think will happen? "


    "Oh? Do you mean that I am the caterpillar


    Yao Jiaojiao: "I didn''t say that. You said it yourself."


    The emperor Yang Kun said coldly, "Yao Jiaojiao, don''t talk nonsense with him. This man is simply sick. Just kill him."


    Yao Jiaojiao said with a smile: "good, then this opportunity will be given to you."


    The Eastern Emperor yangkun frowned, and then said, "you really will let it, but there is nothing. Anyway, we are all grasshoppers on a rope. We are all dead, and you can''t run away." Speaking of this, he said to the people behind him, "let''s go up together and kill him."


    The East Royal family and the subordinate forces of the eastern royal family agreed to the emperor yangkun''s words at the same time, and then bravely rushed to the coquettish man.


    The enchanting man looked at the man who rushed over, and then said, "poor mole ant, even want to shake the tree, so I will continue to open the road of killing." After that, he waved his hand gently, and then a sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, his body flashed and rushed out. Then he saw a floating figure flashing directly among the people.


    At the same time, the figure flickered, but also a fluffy blood flew up. Soon, the seductive man returned to the coffin again. At this time, he sat on the coffin at will. His posture was elegant and leisurely. He didn''t pay attention to these experts in front of him. At the same time, the soft voice spread out and said: "it''s too weak. I can''t imagine it."


    After the seductive man finished, all of a sudden, those people all boasted about the situation, because almost every one of them had hit more than ten swords, and the swords had penetrated into the flesh, and they all attacked the joints. Therefore, those people had no support at all, so they did not fall down, but boasted.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, wiped his nose and said: "it''s really terrible martial arts."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said: "yes, his realm should be the same as me, all of them are the spiritual emperor''s complete rank, but the combat effectiveness is terrible. This is not only the strength of martial arts, but also a higher understanding of spiritual power."


    Feng Mo cool and indifferent said: "yes, and the meaning of the sword is also more profound, I think this person''s previous realm is absolutely not the spirit emperor."


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this. In fact, Liu Yiheng only knows that the man in front of him is not this person. He is controlled by the soul of another person, and the soul is not from this continent, so his strength is not the same.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "the strength of this man is really very strong. Maybe the only one who can fight with this person in front of me is elder martial brother Zheng Tai, but I don''t think we can hold on to several rounds. It seems that we are really in trouble this time."


    Gensen immediately said, "I may be able to fight against one or two."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I may be able to help."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you can only help, but if you want to fight, you can''t do it."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "so how do you think you should deal with the current situation?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. The current situation is not very clear, but there are still so many people."


    From Qiuxia nodded and said: "yes, so many people, if we go together, even if we are tired, we will be tired to death."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said calmly, "this may not be true."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, Hongkun''s voice came out and said, "it''s not necessarily, it''s impossible at all."


    "Is that so?"


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, this guy is absolutely invincible here, because there are too many dead people here, and those dead will bring him endless spiritual power. Unless someone can kill him and want to consume his spiritual power in the wheel battle, it is impossible."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, squinting his eyes and said: "in this case, this person is not simply unable to defeat it? With the strength of the people here, no one can defeat him. If so, are we doomed to die? "


    Hung Kun shook his head and said: "of course not, no one can be invincible. It is only because of the environment that it gives people an illusion."


    "Oh? now I see? So you have a way? "


    "Well, this guy just woke up, I may still have a way, if after a while, I can''t do it. After all, the difference between this man''s combat effectiveness and yours is too big. Of course, this is not to say that your combat effectiveness is not strong, but because the strength of the spirit of this guy is too strong, and the realm is too high, so there is a gap now.""Tell me how to look at you."


    "Good..." Then Hong Kun and Liu Yiheng explained their own methods.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "this is probably the best solution. I know how to do it." Then he turned his head and said, "brother Gongsun, can you do me a favor?"


    Gongsun Wuyang turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you have a way?"


    "Well, at least try."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1642

    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "well, there is no good way now. Since brother Liu has a way, there is nothing to try."


    From Qiuxia quickly said: "also Heng brother, I just said the way really can''t?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. If it''s a group of giant termites, maybe they can eat a mammoth elephant. But if it''s a group of ordinary ants, do you think it can be done?"


    "Brother Yiheng, do you think we are a group of ants?"


    "That''s the truth. What''s more, there''s no way for these people to really twist into a rope. I don''t think it''s long before someone will run away. Even though I know I can''t escape, I will make such a choice."


    Yun Tianya: "brother Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the cloud horizon, and then said: "I admit that you are very strong, but you can''t help for the moment, but maybe you can, but you must listen to me."


    Yun Tianya nodded and said: "no problem, now this guy is our biggest enemy, who has a good way, I will listen to who."


    "What if I let you die?" Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Yun Tianya: "then I''ll die. Then you''ll help me take care of Xiaofei and Xiaowu. But I won''t mistake people. You won''t do this for no reason."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "thank you for your trust."


    Gensen immediately said, "I''d like to help, too."


    "Oh, of course, everyone in front of me will help you for a while. But first of all, I want to do something with brother Gongsun. Please pay attention. Don''t be watched by that guy." After that, Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang quietly leave.


    At this time, the seductive man has begun to kill, his strength is really too strong, and the speed of killing is also very fast, only in a flash of time, hundreds of people have been killed, and the seductive man has no intention to stop.


    At this time, people of all major forces and families are also a little envious. Many of those killed are their relatives, and they don''t think that the charming man will kill all the people here. Even if the power of the charming man is so strong, the spiritual power of people is limited, and there are hundreds of thousands of people here.


    In fact, most of the people''s ideas are similar to those from Qiuxia, but they have no idea how terrible the charming man in front of them is, let alone the specific situation of this charming man. Therefore, although there are many people who don''t want to kill, there are still many people who rush to the seductive man.


    Twenty minutes later, thousands of people have been killed, but the charming man''s face has not changed. There is even a trace of excitement in his eyes, which is the excitement caused by the killing.


    When Gongsun Changtian saw such violence and bloodthirsty, they were a little scared, because such people were really terrible. He had also seen people who killed people without blinking an eye. However, he had never seen such a charming man. After all, there would be a psychological burden to kill too many people, especially to kill many people at one go. However, this charming man has already killed thousands of people Not only did not have any psychological burden, but also more and more excited, which made him feel fear.


    There are many people who have the same idea with Gongsun Changtian, so we all begin to have the thought of retreat.


    The seductive man killed a group of people who rushed over again, then laughed, and said: "the taste of blood is really good, the feeling of killing is even better, ants, continue, if you can make me really happy, then you will die a little more cheerful, otherwise, I will let you know that sometimes death is a gift."


    After listening to this, we not only trembled, but also looked at the corpses all over the ground, the broken limbs and arms everywhere, and the charming man with calm face and excited eyes. They all took a deep breath of cold air, and some of them even started to retreat slowly.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor yangkun suddenly said: "don''t be afraid. Now is not the time to be afraid. Besides, there is only one person in front of us. We don''t need to be afraid of him."


    After the emperor yangkun finished, others seemed to have found a little confidence again, but they still didn''t rush up again.


    When the emperor yangkun was in a hurry, the leader of the Ximen family said directly, "don''t you think about the brothers and sisters who have just been killed? Don''t you want to think about your loved ones and loved ones who have just been killed? Don''t you think it''s time for this man to do such a cruel thing? "


    When they heard this, their eyes were full of enthusiasm, and their fists were clenched.


    The leader of Ji''s family, beating while the iron was hot, said: "also, the man in front of me didn''t want to let us go at all, and this man should have wanted to kill us. Maybe the whole castle remains are under the control of this man, so it''s useless to escape. Do you understand?"


    After listening to several people''s words, everyone''s fighting will was ignited.At this time, the people of Cheng family stood up and said: "the so-called narrow road encounter, the brave win. If we are timid, then we are facing death, and it is a death without dignity."


    This is a thorough, let everyone fight high, so a group of people shouting: "yes, meet on a narrow road, the brave win, we don''t need to be afraid of this guy, kill together, we must kill this demon, let him look down on us." At the same time, they are also fast toward the seductive man rushed past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1643

    The seductive man looked at those people who were crying and rushing up. He said with a smile, "it''s not bad. I didn''t think that you, the mole ants in the lower mainland, still have a little blood. So good, I''ll understand what it means to meet on a narrow road, and the brave will win." After saying that, he rushed up again with flashing body shape, and then opened the road of his slaughter.


    Because of the support of the will to fight, the major forces and families did not retreat again. Instead, they began to besiege the charming men.


    It''s a pity that they have no ability to attack the coquettish man at all. They can''t even see the figure of the coquettish man. They can only see a purple light flashing in the crowd, and each flash will take away the lives of several people, dozens or even hundreds of people.


    This is not the most important, the most important thing is that those who died will still have silk black thread, and then gathered in the body of the charming man, so that the spirit of the charming man is constantly restored.


    As time went by, half an hour passed. At this time, less than 30% of the people remained in the space, and the death toll reached hundreds of thousands. However, the charming man who had killed so many people still had a calm face, and the excitement in his eyes was even more than that just now. At the same time, his spiritual power did not show any downward trend, but his strength was still slow We are improving.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Changtian said in horror, "is this man a devil? He killed so many people by himself, and his heart didn''t change at all. "


    The leader of the Cheng family is also a cold sweat. He whispered: "the point is that this guy has been fighting madly for more than an hour, but his spiritual power has not decreased. On the contrary, his strength has increased. This is really terrible."


    The other leaders are also some scared, looking like a killer General of the seductive man, eyes flashing, do not know what they are thinking.


    As for those who besieged the seductive man, they were really cold hearted at this time. Their fighting spirit was also completely extinguished by the power of the seductive man. We have started to retreat.


    After killing more than ten people with one sword, the enchanting man retreated a little, then laughed, and then said, "what''s the matter? Is your bloodiness gone? It really disappoints me. The lower continent is the lower continent. "


    When Yao Jiaojiao heard this, she said, "who are you? Are you a forerunner of ancient times? If so, is it that you are deceiving the small by killing us like this? "


    The charming man said with a smile: "girl, you think too much, how could the ancestors of ancient times appear here? But you really mean something. If you want to be my warm bed maid, I can accept you


    Yao Jiaojiao frowned when she heard this. No matter how it was said, hehe and Huange were all one of the four forces in the ancient land. Even though the men and women in the Hehuan Pavilion were relatively open, Yao Jiaojiao was the real master of he and Huan Pavilion. Usually, she was the one who chose men. Now when a man said this, she felt very sad, but because she was right Fang''s strength is really too strong, and she has nothing to do.


    In the end, she just said calmly, "I''m really not interested in this. You have a very right saying that sometimes, death is better than living."


    "It''s a shame." Said the charming man.


    Yao Jiaojiao indifferent said: "even if it is, since you say so, then that is to say that you are indeed in control of the castle, right?"


    "You''re right this time, so I advise you to continue to attack. Anyway, you can''t run away. Even if there are several of you who are similar to my realm, it''s a pity that even so, in my eyes, they are still mole ants, and only mole ants."


    Yao Jiaojiao said coldly: "now I finally know why this castle can only come in under 40 years old."


    "It''s no use knowing now."


    Yao Jiaojiao: "but have you ever thought about it? If you kill us all, can you leave here? There are many people outside


    The charming man laughed and then said, "since I can control this castle, do you think I will have no way to leave? Don''t talk nonsense. Now what you can do, or what you can do, is to attack and make me happy to kill. You will be much more comfortable to die. Anyway, everyone who enters here must die. As for how you want to die, it depends on your performance. "


    After hearing this, people from all major forces felt a chill. Some even began to regret entering the castle.


    Mo Tiancheng saw that the situation was stable, he waved to the Mohist people behind him, and then said, "let''s go." Then he took the Mohist people directly to the outside of the space.


    But they had just walked a dozen steps, a purple light suddenly flickered, and then a dozen Mohist people directly fell on the ground, no breath.


    Mo Tiancheng see here, surprised to see has returned to the coffin on the coquettish man said: "what do you do?"


    The charming man laughed and said, "what do you do? Didn''t I just say that? Anyone who comes in must die. "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1644

    The charming man laughed and said, "what do you do? Didn''t I just say that? Anyone who comes in must die. "


    Mo Tiancheng did not think that the seductive man said such words, so he said in horror: "what do you say? You''re going to kill me? "


    "Of course, because you already know my secret, then I can''t keep you. Besides, when you come in, you have already announced your death." Said the man.


    Mo Tiancheng heard here, the eyes have revealed panic, more of which can not believe.


    Mo Tiancheng knew about the plan and some secrets of the castle, but he didn''t know that someone had jumped out of the coffin. What he couldn''t believe at this time was that the Mohist school gave up on him and cheated him, because the Mohist school told him that in addition to looking for treasures, he tried to cause a fight among the major forces, He also told him all the secrets of all the forces collected by the Mohist school over the years, and promised that as long as he could come out safely, he would be the next leader of the Mohist clan.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is impossible for him to go out. So who is the next patriarch? Mo Tiancheng is also aware of it. He is the best back Mo Tianlin of the Mohist school. However, he is not willing to. Although Mo Tianlin is more powerful than him, and his talent and potential are better than him, he has been practicing diligently for the sake of the Mohist school The development of hard work, but also made a great contribution, but to the critical time, he was actually abandoned one, how can he be reconciled?


    So he immediately said, "master, it''s not meaningful for you to kill me, and it''s not good for you. But if you let me go, it might be more beneficial to you."


    The coquettish man laughed and said, "Oh? Is it? "


    "Of course, I can help you do what you want to do, and I can also help you to do things that are inconvenient to you. Isn''t this more beneficial to the elders?"


    The coquettish man said calmly: "well, it sounds good."


    Mo Tiancheng eyes a bright, and then said: "so the elder is ready to let me go?"


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I don''t need you to do anything. What I want to do, but I don''t want to do, you can''t help me. What you can help me now is to die."


    "You Don''t you care at all about how you resurrect yourself? "


    "This is not something I need to care about, because now I have been resurrected. Well, for the sake of being a Mohist, I have said a few more words with you. Now you can die peacefully?"


    When Yao Jiaojiao heard this, she glared at Mo Tiancheng angrily and said, "it seems that this matter has something to do with the Mohist school. You Mohist school is really amazing. You even dare to let the young masters of the whole wasteland Empire be killed at the same time, even at the expense of offending all the forces and families of the wasteland empire. Is that what you want to achieve


    After Yao Jiaojiao finished, the others looked at Mo Tiancheng. Gongsun Changtian said in a loud voice: "Mo, please remember, if my Gongsun Changtian doesn''t die, I won''t let you go."


    Mo Tiancheng looked at Gongsun Changtian, and then said, "I really don''t see the garbage like you. As for the future affairs of the Mohist family, it seems that I have no way to participate. As for you, it seems that you should not focus your energy and attention on denouncing me, because there seems to be more problems to be solved by you."


    Donghuang yangkun sighed and then said, "Mohism really let me down? But it''s really not the time to denounce them. How can we deal with the current troubles? "


    The leader of the Cheng family said: "it is impossible to run now. The whole castle should be under the control of this person. If it is dispersed, it may be killed faster."


    Ji family leader nodded and said: "it is true, but continue to fight, we are also bound to die."


    At this time, Hao Tianchen of the demon Valley said: "fighting is inevitable, but it is not necessary to escape. You also know the situation of the passage outside. If we go separately, this person in front of us may not be able to kill all of us."


    Yao Jiaojiao shook her head and said, "it''s useless. Since he can control the castle, do you think we can escape from the castle?"


    The seductive man has been looking at these people, the eyes are all joking and arrogant, as if God is looking at ants.


    When he heard Yao Jiaojiao''s words, he said, "yes, you can''t escape, woman. Are you sure you don''t want to be my warm bed maid?"


    Yao Jiaojiao: "don''t think about it."


    "Well, in that case, can you discuss it? How do you want to die? Come and fight me and be killed, or will I take the initiative to torture you to death? "


    After the seductive man finished, everyone was silent. Now the rest of the people are all people from big families and powerful forces. They all have a bright future. They also want to enjoy the life of being respected, enjoying rights and surrounded by beautiful women (handsome men). However, these are not far away from them. As long as they do not die, these are absolutely easy to get, so no No matter what kind of death, they don''t want to choose, because they don''t want to die.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1645

    This time, the seductive man did not urge the people of all major forces. He just looked at them quietly with a leisurely smile. His eyes were full of scorn and disdain. Of course, most of them were joking, just like playing cat and mouse. Looking at the prey without hiding, but not in a hurry to kill, this is his character. He not only likes killing, but also likes to control others The pleasure of life and death, as well as the anxiety, anger, fear, regret, panic and other emotions of looking at the opponent, although this is somewhat morbid, but many people like it.


    But at this time, a indifferent voice, without unnecessary emotions and feelings, said: "ha ha, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s all death, so why die on your knees? Besides, we are all martial arts practitioners. Since we have chosen the path of cultivators, I think we should not ignore life and death? So why fear? Is it just because the opponent is invincible? "


    After hearing this, all kinds of negative emotions have gradually disappeared, because these people are strong after all. What''s more, judging from the current situation, we can''t escape death. Why should we be afraid?


    The enchanting man saw that the ants in front of him even returned to normal. He squinted, then looked at the people who stood up and said, "you are not bad, so who are you?"


    "Liu Yiheng."


    "Hehe, the name is good, so you want to be the first victim."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "the number doesn''t matter. Anyway, the result is the same, isn''t it?"


    "Haha, that''s right, but there are still many gaps. Since you have stood up, you should be the first to die." After saying that, the seductive man directly rushed to Liu Yiheng. His body method was too fast, just like a purple lightning.


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "ha ha, you are wrong. I didn''t come here to seek death, because I never thought I would die." After that, Liu Yiheng had a long gun in his hand.


    The two men quickly got a move. After a loud noise, Liu Yiheng was directly blasted out. Until he hit the back wall and installed a man-shaped hole in the wall, his whole body slowly fell down on the wall and then fell to the ground.


    When others saw Liu Yiheng''s situation, they were very calm in their eyes. Some people even said in their hearts, "sure enough, it''s still no good. What I just said is good, but I still can''t resist that change and posture move." These people have been used to the ferocity of seductive men. Liu Yiheng is killed by one move. They think it is normal. That''s why they are so calm.


    But the seductive man''s eyes were full of doubts and surprise. He first looked at the sword in his hand, then looked at Liu Yiheng in the distance, and then said, "boy, you are really good. You can even block my attack."


    After hearing this, people of all major forces were also surprised to see Liu Yiheng lying there in the distance. One of them said, "is he not dead? Did he block that Pervert''s attack? Is that incredible? "


    "Yes, if so, does it prove that we also have a chance? After all, the realm just shown by him is just the spirit emperor peeping at the empty steps. "


    "That''s not good, but let''s see how things go."


    After the seductive man finished, Liu Yiheng did not move, still lying there. The seductive man laughed and said, "good, I am really more and more interested in you now? And you are also the first person I am interested in in in this lower continent. Unfortunately, I still can''t let you go. " Here, he paused, and then said, "have you had enough rest? If you don''t get up again, I''m not at all polite. This is a small reward for my interest, otherwise you will never have this chance to breathe. "


    Liu Yiheng slowly got up at this time, and then reached out to wipe the bloodstain on his mouth. Then he said, "don''t I want to thank you?"


    Liu Yiheng just really felt the other side''s strength. At this time, Liu Yiheng also faced up to the gap between himself and the other party, because if it was not for many factors, Liu Yiheng would never be able to deal with this blow, and he might have died.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng can resist this attack is that Liu Yiheng has tried his best to lock in the seductive man as soon as he comes up. The reason why Liu Yiheng works hard is that he knows that the spirit of a charming man will be very strong. If Liu Yiheng uses his mental power, he will not only be easily found out, but also be attacked by the other party. Once he is attacked by the seductive man, he will be able to fight back Liu Yiheng can be sure that he will be killed directly, but there is no problem with his mental strength. After all, the other party has just awakened, and only part of his soul has been used to revive him. Then the mental strength can not be strong, and the fact is the same.


    But the most important one is the heart guard Liu Yiheng got from the Yeren mountain ruins. Liu Yiheng''s sweeping body method and xuanyang shooting technique are really powerful and have their own characteristics. However, they still can''t stop the attack of the seductive man. Finally, the sword still attacks Liu Yiheng''s heart. If it wasn''t for the heart guard, Liu Yiheng might have been one by now The sword goes through the heart.


    The charming man laughed and said, "don''t be in a hurry to thank you. Thank me after you die."www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1646

    Liu Yiheng suddenly laughed and said, "it''s not so easy to kill me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng immediately spread out his body method and ran towards the outside of the space. Just now, Liu Yiheng chose the position not far from the hole that left the space. This is also the position that Liu Yiheng specially selected. So at this time, he just went to the side of the big hole and directly rushed out of the space.


    The enchanting man saw Liu Yiheng run away. He laughed and then said, "do you think you can run away? This castle is mine. I want you to die. No matter where you go, you will die as well. "


    Liu Yiheng ran and said, "you can find me, but you have to find me."


    "You haven''t run away now. Why should I look for it?" Said the charming man.


    Liu Yiheng: "really? I hope you can always be so confident. " The speed of falling willow Yiheng has doubled more than once again. This kind of speed can be said to be very rare, or the Linghuang peeping Xu stage should not have such a speed at all.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s speed, he squinted and said, "of course I have this confidence." Then he turned into a purple lightning and chased Liu Yiheng in the direction of escape.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other party chasing after him, and his mouth also brought out a smile, because just now he risked his death and took a hard hit from the other party. The result he wanted was to let the seductive man chase him out. If the seductive man did not chase him out, they would not be able to kill the man, but would like to draw out the seductive man and make him angry or alert So strong, then this candidate is naturally Liu Yiheng.


    Other people saw the seductive man chasing Liu Yiheng, and they also quickly followed. This time, no one ran away, because they knew that they had no chance to escape, and there was no possibility of escaping. In that case, why did they still escape.


    Mo Scorpio looked at Mo Tiancheng and said, "now what should we do?"


    Mo Tiancheng glanced at the black scorpion, and then said: "of course, with the past, do you want to stay here to die?" Mo Tiancheng is really angry at this time, especially to see Mo Tianli, Mo Scorpio and Mo Tianzheng three people, he is more angry.


    Before entering the ruins of the ancient castle, the Mohist school set special tasks for the three of them. The meaning was obvious: they hoped that they would not enter the ruins of the castle, but they still came in, but the significance was different. The family abandoned him, but they wanted to keep Mo Scorpio, Mo Tianzheng and Mo Tianli. How could he be in his mind Can it be balanced?


    Ink scorpion also felt the indignation and anger of Mo Tiancheng, so he lowered his head and said: "Tiancheng elder brother, I didn''t provoke you?"


    "No, I just said a fact, you don''t care too much." Mo Tiancheng said.


    Mo Tianzheng ha ha smile, then said: "well, then let''s go quickly." Then he was the first one to rush out, and other Mohists could only follow him.


    Liu Yiheng went forward all the way and promoted his speed to the extreme. However, no matter how hard he tried, even though he used the wind spell, he greatly improved his own speed. However, compared with the seductive man, he was still much worse, so he was soon pursued.


    The seductive man saw Liu Yiheng in front of him. He gave a smile and then said, "I told you that you can''t run away. Now you can die at ease?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this, suddenly stopped, and then said: "I have said, I never thought about dying here."


    The seductive man saw Liu Yiheng stop, he also left and stopped, and then said: "you are really interesting, but it''s just fun, and I have seen through your ability, so your death time has come. In addition, I want to tell you that death is not whether you want to die, but whether I want to let you die."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh? Is that so? But I don''t think so, because no one can decide my affairs, let alone you. Even if it is the way of heaven, it is not qualified to decide my affairs, let alone life and death. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the enchanting man suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, very good. In this case, I''ll take the place of heaven to solve you." After that, he flashed and rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    But at this time, a figure burst out of Liu Yiheng''s back, and the speed was the same. After hearing the roar, the two men retreated at the same time. However, the charming man just stepped back, while the figure who came out of Liu Yiheng''s back madly retreated more than 30 steps, directly retreated to Liu Yiheng''s side, helping Liu Yiheng To stabilize your body.


    But even so, it shocked everyone. They didn''t expect that someone could make the charming man retreat. So everyone looked at the people around Liu Yiheng. After seeing this person clearly, everyone''s faces were different.


    Master Shenfeng Cong Yu Wei squinted and said: "I didn''t expect that Zheng Tai''s strength was so strong that he was really a terrible guy."Zhu Han of Tianshi peak gave a light smile and then said, "sure, but it''s normal. After all, this guy is a heavyweight in Shenfeng."


    Nameless peak in Chongwei''s eyes are full of jealousy and hatred, but he hides it very well, and says with a smile: "no, that''s equivalent to the existence of other elders of our main peak."


    Shaoshifeng danqingqing: "but I really envy this guy. If only I were so strong." Although she said so, she didn''t have jealousy, and there was worship and admiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1647

    He, Huan Pavilion Yao Jiaojiao clenched her fist and said, "it''s really strong. Is this the fighting power of the young master of the main Shenfeng peak?"


    Xinlongmen Yuli laughed and said, "elder martial brother Zhen, this man is really tough. How do you think he compares with you?"


    Zhen Jiuxing shook his head and said: "it''s not an opponent at all, and it''s a fact that I''ve recognized for a long time. I''ve never thought that I might surpass him. Although I''ve been working hard, what I really want to compare is not us, but them." After that, Zhen Jiuxing takes a look at Liu Yiheng.


    "By the way, why did Xiao Qiuyu suddenly disappear?" He said.


    "I don''t know about this, but I don''t need to know. Now we are facing life and death. I think Qiu Yu knows what he should do here and what to do right."


    Hao Tianchen of the demon Valley did not speak, because his eyes were always on the Mohist people. He thought that if he wanted to leave here, maybe the talent of Mohist school was the key, not Zheng Tai. After all, from the attack he had just seen clearly, Zheng Tai was still not the rival of the seductive man.


    People from the six Super families also talked about it. After all, they were so impressed by the charming man just now. Now Zheng Tai can fight with the coquettish man head-on. Naturally, they feel surprised, but they also see a glimmer of dawn. It is because of this glimmer of dawn that makes their hearts more relaxed, and even some people have begun to study how to help Zheng Tai solved the seductive man.


    Enchanting man also looked at Zheng Tai at this time, after a while, he said with a smile: "you are also very good, you are the most powerful person in this."


    Zheng Tai indifferent said: "this I also know."


    "Unfortunately, you are still too weak for me. Since you are strong, I will kill you first." After saying that, the coquettish man rushed directly to Zheng Tai.


    Zheng Tai also rushed out without showing weakness, and then the two men directly fought together. Zheng Tai was really strong, but compared with the seductive man, it was really poor. So after more than ten rounds, Zheng Tai was pressed and beaten, and had no strength to fight back.


    Although the seductive man suppressed Zheng Tai, he did not rush to increase the intensity of attack. Instead, he had been staring at Zheng Tai''s expression. He wanted to appreciate Zheng Tai''s expression of panic and fear. Unfortunately, he did not see such expression. What he saw was calm and calm, which made the charming man a little impatient.


    After several rounds, the coquettish man said calmly, "you are really boring, so I don''t need to play with you any more." After that, he immediately stepped up his attack.


    Zheng Tai in the seductive man to increase the intensity of attack, immediately can not hold, left shoulder and rib have been in the sword, the situation has been in jeopardy.


    But at this time, two figures flew over again on the left and right sides, and at the same time, they launched a fierce attack on the charming man.


    The coquettish man felt the attack of two people, just grinned, and then said: "it''s just a small skill." After saying that, he waved a sword on both sides, and then the two figures flew back directly. However, neither of them was injured, but was forced to retreat.


    These two people are not others, just Gensheng and fengmoliang.


    Feng Mo Liang did not say anything, just staring at the seductive man.


    Gensheng said helplessly, "what he said is really right? Only Zheng Tai can fight this guy one or two, and I may not even be able to do it. "


    The enchanting man also looked at two people, and finally he looked at Feng Mo Liang, and then said: "sword meaning? And your blood You are very nice and beautiful. I just ignored you


    Feng Mo said coldly: "so now?"


    "Oh, now? If you marry me, you won''t have to die. "


    "You seem to enjoy dreaming." Feng Mo Liang said.


    "Is it? However, my dream will come true. Besides, in such a low-level continent, no one can disobey me. However, I think you should agree, because only I can make you realize your true talent and potential. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and touched his nose, because the man''s words were very meaningful, as if they were alluding to something. However, Liu Yiheng really felt helpless. Feng Moliang is really beautiful. Future troubles may come again and again, but this one is definitely the biggest one, at least for now.


    Feng Moliang also frowned, and then said, "you are a low-level continent, are you from..."


    Feng Moliang has not finished, the seductive man directly interrupted Feng Moliang''s words, and then said: "you don''t need to explore my identity and origin, you just need to promise me. This is absolutely good for you, no harm, and I am worthy of you. Of course, you don''t have to worry, you will become my wife, not a warm bed maid, after all, you and just That woman is different, whether it is talent or potential, or appearance and characterYao Jiaojiao listened to this, clenched her fist, and then said, "it''s really a hateful thing." Yao Jiaojiao, this is absolutely lying gun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1648

    Feng Moliang heard this and laughed, but the smile was extremely cold, with a trace of irony, and then said: "no matter what the identity, I don''t care."


    "What do you mean by that?" Said the charming man.


    Feng Mo cool and indifferent said: "my words are not obvious enough?"


    "It''s not obvious enough." Charming man, some puzzled in the eyes, but there is also a strong self-confidence.


    Feng Mo said coldly: "isn''t it very simple? Because I don''t care about you, so naturally I don''t care about your identity


    "Do you really mean that? Don''t you care at all? Do you know who I am? "


    Feng Mo Liang: "do I need to know who you are?"


    "You You are really a special woman. I just like a woman like you. I said once, be my woman. "


    "You are a real ignorant fellow."


    "What do you say?"


    Feng Mo Liang glanced at the coquettish man, and then said coldly, "it seems that you are not very smart, so I will tell you, you say that we are a low-level continent, but you have been reduced to our low-level continent. What qualifications do you have to speak up here? What qualifications are there to say here? Only you can let me play my potential and talent. Don''t you think your words are very ignorant and funny? "


    "Ha ha, the reason why I come here is naturally my own idea, but it''s not that I was reduced here. You''d better think about this. Besides, you can see my ability now. To tell you the truth, this is just the tip of the iceberg of my real strength."


    Feng Mo Liang saw a man gently waving his hand, and then she said directly, "are you enough? I don''t want to talk to you, an idiot


    "What? Do you really disagree? Don''t you want to have more power? Don''t you want to be stronger? "


    Feng Mo Liang: "yes, but I don''t need your help. You are not qualified to be my man."


    The coquettish man heard this, his face slightly changed, and then said: "hum, my patience is limited, do you really think I will indulge you infinitely?"


    Feng Mo Liang ha ha smile, and then said: "do you think I need your indulgence?"


    "Good, you are very good, but I still like your character very much, so I will take you down first, and then slowly conquer you, maybe this will be more interesting." After that, the coquettish man chuckled and then said, "you may also like the feeling of being conquered."


    Feng Mo said coldly, "I like the feeling of killing you."


    "Come on, then. I''ll be here. Come and kill me."


    Feng Mo Liang sneered and said, "OK, you take the move." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang moved a little bit, and then stabbed out with a sword.


    However, the power of this sword is much greater than that just now. In a long sword, there is obviously a complicated rune, which is also the fundamental reason for the great power of this sword.


    After feeling the power of the sword, the enchanting man was also shocked. He did not take the sword, but retreated one after another, and then appeared to block the attack. After a loud noise, the charming man retreated more than ten steps.


    After the enchanting man stood firm, he was surprised to see feng Mo Liang and said, "how did you do that just now?"


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "I have said, you are not smart enough, now you really confirm this sentence."


    After hearing this, the coquettish man seemed to suddenly understand something, and then said, "you just said so much to me, just to delay time?"


    "That''s right, or we won''t have time to set up the rune." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Feng Moliang was originally a cold character, if it was not for the strength of the seductive man in front of her, how could she have said so much nonsense with him? The reason why she said so much with patience just now is to give Gongsun Wuyang time to complete the Fu array.


    "You even use my good to you, calculate me," said the coquettish man coldly


    "I didn''t ask you to do anything, and why are you good to me? What qualifications do you have to be good to me? "


    "Good, good. You''re really good, but the blow just now is not just the power of Fu array. "


    After the seductive man finished, a voice came over and said, "yes, because there is the power of prohibition."


    The coquettish man turned his head and looked at the man who came out and said, "who are you?"


    "Gongsun Wuyang."


    "Gongsun Wuyang? Are you Gongsun It''s impossible. How can anyone in such a low-level mainland understand the prohibition? And it''s also a prohibition used with the rune array. "


    Gongsun Wuyang narrowed his eyes and then said, "nothing is impossible. What''s more, since the impossible things appear in front of you, it is possible and natural."After hearing this, the coquettish man suddenly laughed and said, "do you think you can deal with me in this way?"


    "Try it and you''ll see." Gongsun Wuyang said.


    "Well, you''ve completely angered me." After saying that, the coquettish man instantly improved his combat effectiveness, and said: "now let you see my real strength."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1649

    "Well, you''ve completely angered me." After saying that, the coquettish man instantly improved his combat effectiveness, and said: "now let you see my real strength."


    Zheng Tai, Gen Sheng, Feng Moliang after listening to the seductive man''s words, are focused on their spirit, but they are very clear about how strong the power of the seductive man, so he is also waiting to see, ready to meet the sharp attack.


    At this time, a sword awn appeared on the long sword of the enchanting man, which was definitely a very strong sword meaning, which was one level higher than that of Feng Mo Liang. Then the seductive man said, "as I said, people here are going to die." After that, he looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "since you have decided not to be my woman, then I can only let you die." After saying that, the coquettish man directly waved a sword out.


    He was still some distance away from Zheng Tai, Gensheng and fengmoliang, but his powerful spirit power, like a long whip like sword and a spirit snake, seemed to have its own life, and directly attacked the three people.


    Zheng Tai narrowed his eyes. He knew that at this time he had to go up one step at a time. Without saying a word, he directly waved his long sword to meet the powerful sword.


    Gensheng and fengmoliang closely follow each other, forming a triangle. Then, with the help of the Fu array and the forbidden force, when launching an attack, the power is also extremely strong.


    The four men''s attacks soon collided with each other, but there was no loud noise this time. We just heard the sound of hissing. It was the sound of spiritual instruments rubbing against each other.


    Then I saw a strong sword directly attacking the distance, but soon it disappeared in the air, just like a bullock into the sea, without any waves.


    Enchanting man saw such a situation, surprised said: "it''s incredible, you can lay such a strong array."


    Zheng Tai had a smile, and then said, "there are many incredible things. Today, you will see them one by one."


    The seductive man shook his head and said, "the reason why I say it''s incredible is that this array should not appear on a lower continent like you. It''s not the power of the array itself."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "no matter what, you are surprised, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I was really surprised because..." Said here, the coquettish man pauses for a moment, and then he raises his eyes and suddenly looks at Liu Yiheng, and then says, "are you doing all this?"


    "It doesn''t seem to me that you just suspected." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Yes, but Gongsun''s family should not be able to make such a Fu array, and even more can''t make the combination of Fu array and prohibition. It seems that you are the first person I have to solve this time." Said the charming man.


    Gongsun Wuyang said, "are you looking down on our Gongsun family?"


    The coquettish man looked at Gongsun Wuyang and said, "is your Gongsun family worth my attention? It''s ridiculous. "


    "But now you''re in trouble, aren''t you?" Gongsun Wuyang said.


    "Trouble? Is that ridiculous? Do you think you can deal with me with such an array and these three people? I don''t know. You''re stupid, OK? Or do you like to be whimsical Said the charming man.


    Gongsun Wuyang clenched his fist, but he didn''t say anything, because he was really not sure that the Fu array and the forbidden array set up by himself and Liu Yiheng could trap or even kill the charming man in front of him.


    On the other side, Yu Chongwei looked at Gongsun Changtian next to him and said, "I remember you are the legitimate eldest son of Gongsun''s family? Can you set up such an array? "


    After hearing this, Gongsun Changtian was stunned, and then his eyes became fierce. However, he soon returned to normal, and then said, "of course not. Such an array needs the help of many people, especially those who practice talismans."


    Cong Yuwei interface said, "the modifier? You mean, there are also practitioners in these people. " After that, he reached out and pointed to Liu Yiheng and others.


    Gongsun Changtian nodded and said, "that''s natural. Do you think I''m telling a joke? After all, when he left the space, the level of wind spell he used was very high


    Dan Qingqing said with a smile, "so? So Liu Yiheng is really not simple? I''m still a fukier. Maybe this joke will make me laugh for a while. Of course, it''s when I don''t die. "


    Zhu Han said, "does younger martial sister Qingqing think this is impossible?"


    "Do you think it''s possible? A master of talisman with high level and a martial arts practitioner of the spirit emperor''s peeping empty rank at the age of 21-2 are the same person. " Dan Qingqing said with a smile.


    After hearing what Dan Qingqing said, others nodded at the same time, because it really makes people can''t believe that the conditions required by the practitioners themselves are particularly harsh, and a person with a high level of Fu practitioners will not be too young. Moreover, even if this is the case, the general practitioners will only improve their level, but their combat effectiveness will not be improved, because the practitioners are almost the same All of them use pills or other methods to improve the realm, so as to depict more advanced charms. After all, one''s energy and time are limited. Therefore, the practitioners of pills, talismans and weapons are generally not in direct proportion to the combat effectiveness.But what about Liu Yiheng? That was a real warrior of the spirit emperor peeping at the empty stage. Otherwise, he would not be able to block an attack from the seductive man, so we all just shook our heads in the end.


    "Ha ha, Gongsun Changtian, are you jealous that Gongsun Wuyang is stronger than you, so that''s why you said that? But don''t you think it''s more humiliating to say that you''re hiding your ears and stealing the bell? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1650

    Hearing this, Gongsun Changtian bit his teeth and said, "if you don''t believe me, don''t ask me. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous?"


    After all, no one is willing to offend Gongsun Changtian. Moreover, in such an environment, at this time, no one is willing to quarrel with Gongsun Changtian, because the person they want to care about is the seductive man, and that talent is the key to the great crisis they are facing For those who practice talismans, that is what they need to care about after they can leave here.


    Gongsun Changtian saw that everyone ignored him. He clenched his fist again, then looked up at Liu Yiheng. Finally, he shook his head. Then he looked at Gongsun Wuyang, who was standing there with a calm face. His eyes were filled with infinite jealousy and resentment. At the same time, he said in a low voice: "that''s right. How can you be a Fu practitioner at such a young age What about it? But it''s not easy to upgrade the realm to the level of spiritual emperor. So it''s all done by that person. How many things have you hidden from me? It seems that it''s true. Your purpose is still the patriarch of Gongsun family. You may even set the target on Gongsun clan. But you don''t need to be proud. I won''t let you succeed, because Gongsun family It can only be mine, and this branch of Gongsun family can only be my best. "


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care what these people are saying, let alone what they think. What he can do now is to solve the problem as soon as possible. So he is observing every action and even every expression of the charming man.


    Gongsun Wuyang finally sighed and said, "well, you''re right, but some things are not what you want. Besides, the array doesn''t mean everything."


    The coquettish man gave a cold smile and then said, "well, I''ll prove it to you. I''ll see if I kill these three people first. What else can you say?" After saying that, he directly to Zheng Tai three people from the past, instead of using the sword.


    Zheng Tai looked at each other, and immediately found their own position. Then the three men used the array to improve the attack power, which has limited the opponent''s attack power, and fought with the charming man.


    But soon, there was disappointment and panic on everyone''s face, because the attack of the coquettish man at this time was completely different from that just now. This should be the martial arts skill of the seductive man. At the same time, the seductive man was also serious, so we would feel frightened. Because from the attack situation of a charming man, none of them could stop him A blow from Zi.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Zheng Tai, Gensheng and Feng Moliang were suppressed again, and they were still very suppressed. He nodded to Gongsun Wuyang.


    Gongsun Wuyang also nodded to Liu Yiheng, as if to say: "give it to me, I will handle all the things."


    When Liu Yiheng saw Gongsun Wuyang''s eyes, he didn''t say anything. Because people like Gongsun Wuyang didn''t need Liu Yiheng''s repeated instructions, so he directly stepped into the array. At the same time, the jade flute dragon gun in his hand changed into the shape of a jade flute, and then the gloomy but elegant sound of the flute was transmitted directly.


    After hearing the sound of the flute, the enchanting man was stunned, and then said: "this is It''s Hiss. " When he was stupefied, he was accidentally stabbed in the shoulder by Zheng Tai, so he quickly stepped back.


    Zheng Tai didn''t expect that his sword even attacked the charming man, so he was stunned. Feng Moliang and Gensheng, after bearing the huge pressure just now, were gasping for breath and did not catch up with them, so the scene formed a balanced situation.


    The seductive man is not angry because Zheng Tai hurt him, but still looks at Liu Yiheng with surprise and doubt.


    Liu Yiheng saw the charming man''s appearance and squinted, but he did not stop the flute, still playing.


    Feng Mo Liang also felt something wrong at this time, and then said, "Zheng Tai, what happened just now?"


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but if that demon like guy''s speed and strength, I just that sword did not hurt him at all."


    Gen Sheng: "it may be because of Liu Yiheng''s Xiao sound."


    Feng Mo Liang: "the Xiao sound is really special, but even if it is, it should not have such an effect."


    Zheng Tai: "there is no way to determine this, but we finally have a chance to breathe. If we continue in this way, I may not be able to hold on."


    Gensheng and fengmoliang nodded at the same time, because they knew how much pressure Zheng Tai had suffered in the battle just now, because Zheng Tai was always in front of the attack of the seductive man, and they were only supporting by the side, so the pressure was very huge, let alone Zheng Tai? So both of them nodded and quickly recovered their spiritual power. The three of them knew very well that at such a time, it would be better for Liu Yiheng to deal with it.


    The coquettish man did not continue to attack, nor did he manage the stabbed shoulder. Instead, he listened carefully to the flute and looked at Liu Yiheng. His expression finally changed. It was no longer the kind of contempt and disdain, but turned into hope and yearning, and even a little smile with beautiful intentions. He did not mean to continue to attack, although he was still there Be on guard. It''s just that you''re afraid of being attacked at this time.Of course, at this time, it is impossible for anyone to attack him, or no one dares to attack him. In fact, at this time, we all hope that this charming man will suddenly show kindness and let them all go, but this should only be an idea.


    After about three minutes, the coquettish man''s expression slowly returned to normal. At the same time, his voice was flat and said: "boy, what are you blowing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1651

    After the seductive man asked, suddenly indifferent smile, and then said: "ha ha, yes, you are playing, there is no way to answer my words, but it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to answer, I said it myself."


    The coquettish man chuckled again, and then said, "it should be Dihong song? I should not have heard it wrong. It must be Dihong song. Although there is still a big difference between the sound of the piano and the sound of the flute, the beat and rhythm are absolutely not wrong. There is no music that can be compared with Dihong song. "


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes twinkled when he heard this, because it was the first time that someone could hear what he was playing, and what he said was so accurate and sure, that is to say


    When Liu Yiheng thought of this place, the charming man suddenly laughed and said, "look at your expression and eyes, I should be right. Then you have contact with the Tianyan clan of Dihong."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng can be sure that this guy really knows the Dihong Tianyan clan. If he does, it will prove that the Dihong Tianyan clan still exists in the continent where this guy is located. Is that person also there?


    The seductive man continued: "well, it seems that I have guessed it right. I think I can teach Dihong song, or dare to teach Dihong song to a human. Then there is only one person. Do you know where that person is? If you do, I''ll decide to let you and your friends go. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and still did not answer. However, the Dihong song he played was a little confused, because at this time, Liu Yiheng''s heart was a little confused.


    Seductive man indifferent said: "no, oh, you can''t stop, if you stop you must tell me, otherwise, do not stop."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, and his eyes showed a trace of anger. What Liu Yiheng hated most was that others spoke to him in a command tone, and even more hated being threatened by others. However, the seductive men did it. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also felt very depressed. He also wanted the Tianyan clan of Dihong. If he knew it, it would be good if he knew it. Besides, he even knew Dihong The Tianyan clan will not tell the person in front of him where they are. But Liu Yiheng also knows that he can''t irritate the man in front of him. Because he needs time, he immediately closes his heart and continues to play Dihong song.


    The coquettish man bowed his head, and then continued: "well, it seems that you don''t know where she is. Maybe you haven''t seen her at all. Anyway, you, a person from the lower mainland, even if you have met the Dihong Tianyan people, will never see her. But you have learned Dihong song. You are really capable, but I can''t do that I can let you go, but you still have a little time now. " After that, he closed his eyes and listened to Liu Yiheng playing Dihong song quietly.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this situation, his face was also a little ugly, because Liu Yiheng found that his Dihong song had little influence on the charming man, or almost could not play a big role. This is still under the blessing of the array. Otherwise, it may be pure music for the opposite side, which makes Liu Yiheng feel a bit of crisis But Liu Yiheng couldn''t stop because he had to fight for time to give Zheng Tai, Feng Moliang and Gen Shen more time to rest, and finally to get rid of the seductive man''s time.


    About fifteen minutes later, the seductive man sighed, then opened his eyes and said, "Alas, unfortunately, you have already repeated it. It seems that you are the first person to direct Dihong song. It does not pose any threat to me. Of course, it has no attraction to me."


    Zheng Tai, Feng Mo Liang and Gen Sheng listened to the words of the seductive man, and immediately concentrated their attention and closely watched the trend of the seductive man.


    The coquettish man looked at three people and then said, "it seems that if you don''t solve the three of you first and want to kill that boy, it''s really impossible. Then we should solve the three of you first. Now let''s show you my flying dragon sword technique." After saying that, the long sword in the hand of the enchanting man directly attacked him. The sword technique was ethereal, but the momentum was like a rainbow, and the sword spirit was like a dragon, which made people feel that they could not resist.


    When Zheng Tai felt the strength of his martial arts, he also swallowed his saliva. However, he understood that it was useless to be afraid at this time. Only fighting could solve the crisis in front of him. Therefore, after he found his confidence again, he went straight forward with his sword. Feng Moliang and Gensheng also stepped forward.


    The four soon got entangled in each other again, but this time Zheng Tai, Feng Moliang and Gensheng faced more and more pressure. After almost a few rounds, they were oppressed and could not breathe.


    Liu Yiheng was worried at this time. He didn''t expect that the power of the charming man was so strong. Zheng Tai could only resist a few moves with the array blessing. If the seductive man delayed the attack for a period of time because of his Dihong song, it''s hard to say what kind of situation it would be, but now it still needs time But Zheng Tai, they obviously can''t stand it.


    When Liu Yiheng was worried and Zheng Tai was about to lose his grip, a sharp sword directly cut through the sky and attacked the charming man in the past.


    After the enchanting man felt this sword awn, his heart was also a little surprised, and then quickly retreated, at the same time, he said angrily: "who?"After the coquettish man finished, a figure directly came to Zheng Tai''s side, and then said calmly: "should be born."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1652

    After the coquettish man finished, a figure directly came to Zheng Tai''s side, and then said calmly: "should be born."


    When Liu Yiheng saw that Ying was born, he was relieved and his face was calm.


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "you can calculate to come, I have been waiting for you for a long time. If you are not coming, I will not be able to hold on."


    Should born turn to look at Zheng Tai, then say: "do you know I will come?"


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said, "what do I know? It is younger martial brother Liu who knows. He said that you will come and come at a critical time. It seems that younger martial brother Liu really knows you. "


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "that boy does not really understand me, but he can really control the overall situation, can also see through the situation."


    "Ha ha, you are both wonderful flowers."


    At this time, the coquettish man waited for Ying to be born and said, "should be born? Who the hell are you? Why have I never heard of you? "


    Should be born to look at the coquettish man said: "so you may have heard of me? What''s more, in your eyes, do you have the right to know us from the lower continents? "


    The seductive man shook his head and said, "no, your martial arts skills just now are not created by the people of this continent, and your understanding of the meaning of sword is definitely not what people in this continent can do."


    Should be born to squint, and then said: "so you mean you suspect that I am not a person on this continent."


    "Isn''t it? If you are a person from this continent, you can''t be unknown. You only appear here now, and you are not very familiar with their eyes. "


    Should be born: "well, then I am not from this continent." Should be born with a very casual tone, other people do not know whether his words are tacit, or that the coquettish man is unreasonable.


    "This is not right, if you are not from this continent, then with your talent and potential, you should not only have such strength, maybe you have suppressed your realm, but it is also wrong. If so, I can''t know nothing about you. What''s going on?" Speaking of this, he was stunned.


    Zheng Tai saw the situation of the coquettish man, turned his head and looked at Ying Tiansheng, and then said, "what''s the matter with this guy? Are you crazy? Or did you suddenly have a headache? "


    Ying was born to shake his head and said, "I don''t know? Under normal circumstances, this should not happen. "


    Feng Mo coolly said: "but now is not the general situation, by the way, why can you break into the array? Do you know the formation? "


    Should be born to see feng Mo Liang, and then said with a smile: "of course not possible, such an array is not easy for me to understand, and this array should not have a fixed pattern, I can not know."


    "So how did you get in?"


    Ying Tiansheng: "because before I came in, someone helped me explain the situation of this array, just like you."


    "Who is it?"


    "Of course, it''s the girl named Li Qiuxia. I have a good relationship with her." Should be born to say.


    Feng Mo Liang: "if so, it seems that the guy has already decided that you will definitely appear, and you are really cooperating with him."


    "What? Don''t you want me to show up? "


    "I have nothing to do with you. Why do I want you to show up?" Feng Mo Liang said.


    "Ha ha, you are also very interesting. Maybe you can be my opponent at that time. But now, we are still comrades in arms. Although we don''t have any relationship now, I''m also in this castle. Do you think I might stay out of this castle? Or do you think that beautiful guy will let me go? Besides, I have appeared, which should help you a lot. Of course, it''s also for my own sake. Now this guy is our common enemy


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, just cold "hum" a, did not say what.


    The enchanting man whispered for a while, but suddenly raised his head, looked at Liu Yiheng strangely, and said: "I didn''t expect that your spiritual strength is so strong, even silent, which has caused certain influence on me."


    The reason why the coquettish man has just been confused and thinks that the entanglement should be his natural identity is actually affected by Liu Yiheng''s Dihong song. Under normal circumstances, he would not be so entangled with a person''s identity. At least, he would not cause trouble to himself. What''s more, although the fighting power of this man is very strong, he will not pose a fatal threat to himself There is no need to tangle.


    And the seductive man''s way of nature means some functions of Hongge, so after he was forced to calm down, he immediately knew what was going on.


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "you just said that? My younger brother Liu won''t cause you any trouble. It''s not like this now? "www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1653

    The coquettish man laughed and said, "it''s true. If it wasn''t just because of distraction, he really couldn''t cause me any trouble, because with your strength, I couldn''t be distracted."


    "You are really arrogant." Zheng Tai said, biting his teeth.


    Ying was born with a flat voice and said, "it doesn''t matter if we can or can''t do it. Anyway, now we are all enemies. In the end, one side must die and the other side will live. So why bother to do it


    The coquettish man chuckled and then said, "well said, it looks like you are really different. It''s a pity that you are not born at the right time. Not only were you born in such a low-grade continent, but also met me, then you will have to die." After that, he attacked again with his sword.


    This time, Zheng Tai was much more relaxed because of the help he should have been born with. Therefore, the fighting among the five men was extremely fierce, and there was no situation in which one side directly crushed him.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, his eyes also brought out a trace of light, at the same time, he also looked at Gongsun Wuyang in the distance.


    At this time, Gongsun Wuyang had already reached the direction of the major forces. At the beginning, he did not open his mouth. Until this time, Gongsun Wuyang said: "we all see clearly now, our life and death are decided by those four people. If those four people die, we will die. If those four people live, then we will live."


    Dan Qingqing nodded and said, "you are right, but can we help?"


    Before Gongsun Wuyang could speak, a cold voice said, "what you said is too arbitrary. Judging from the current situation, we can have a chance to survive. Of course, this opportunity is not based on killing the charming man."


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at the speaker and said, "Gongsun Changtian, do you think you can run away by yourself?"


    Gongsun laughed coldly, and then said, "it''s not that I can run away, but we can all run away except for those few people." After that, Gongsun Changtian pointed to Liu Yiheng and Yingtian.


    Zhu Han narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you think this is very shameless?"


    "Shameless? It''s ridiculous. Now it''s a life and death time, and you should tell me that it''s shameless. " Said Gongsun Changtian.


    Yao Jiaojiao said with a smile: "this is also true. Although it is shameless to do so, sometimes it is the most important to live."


    Dan Qingqing then said, "but can you really run out? Can you really get out of this castle? "


    Yu Chongwei said calmly: "of course, there is a great possibility. Don''t forget that Gongsun Changtian is the direct grandson of Gongsun''s family. His array and mechanism skills should not be under Gongsun''s Wuyang?"


    After all, if they could escape, who would like to stay here? They also have to face the torture of others deciding their own life and death.


    Zhen Jiuxing said calmly: "yes, Gongsun Changtian may help you to leave here, but if those four people give up now, I don''t know if you still have such a chance?"


    The Eastern Emperor yangkun then said, "and if they can''t hold on for long, can you tell Gongsun Changtian whether you can find the key to leave the castle in a short time?"


    Gongsun Changtian''s eyes twinkled after listening to the two people''s words, and then said: "don''t worry. First of all, the formation is very special. It''s not that the four people can leave if they want to leave. Besides, they won''t want to leave, because only if they leave the array, then the four of them will fight against the charming man Heng''s strength is not, and that seductive man first to deal with the people, must be four of them, so they will adhere to the end, as for time! Do you have a way to survive if you stay here? Those four people are just procrastinating. They don''t really have the ability to solve that coquettish man. So now you have to trust me, because only I can bring you a little bit of life. "


    At this time, the leader of the Cheng family said calmly, "well, what do you mean? Do you believe in the words of Gongsun Changtian or Gongsun Wuyang and the four men? "


    Gongsun Wuyang just stood there quietly, looking at several leaders calmly, because he understood that these people''s words might decide all the people to go or stay, but he was too calm, and did not have any eagerness, no intention of detaining, and no guilty and helpless.


    Gongsun Changtian was smiling with self-confidence in his eyes. At the same time, he said calmly: "you can only trust me now, because Gongsun Wuyang will not leave, because the girl he likes will not leave. This may be his character. Although I am not good at depending on the quality of this character, it is not true for others It''s very good. In the face of such a situation, it''s even more so. So you should understand how to choose? "


    When Hao Tianchen heard this, he stood up and said, "Gongsun Changtian is right. At such a time, we naturally want to choose people who have a greater chance of survival, so I choose Gongsun Changtian." After that, Hao Tianchen directly stood next to Gongsun Changtian, and the people in the devil''s Valley naturally stood in the past.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1654

    When Hao Tianchen heard this, he stood up and said, "Gongsun Changtian is right. At such a time, we naturally want to choose people who have a greater chance of survival, so I choose Gongsun Changtian." After that, Hao Tianchen directly stood next to Gongsun Changtian, and the people in the devil''s Valley naturally stood in the past.


    Yao Jiaojiao also stood up and said, "we always stand on the right side of the pavilion, so we also decided to take the side of Gongsun Changtian." After that, Yao Jiaojiao also took the people from the hehe and Huange to Gongsun Changtian.


    Although there are some entanglements in the he and Huan Ge, Yao Jiaojiao is the most powerful one to enter the ruins of the ancient castle, and the rest of the people have friction with Liu Yiheng and others, so they will not stay here. Therefore, all the people in the Hehuan Pavilion come to Gongsun Changtian''s side.


    Yu Chongwei of the nameless peak said with a smile, "naturally, I will choose the right path and follow the right people." After saying that, he will also take the nameless peak people to the past.


    But he had just taken two steps. A man behind him said, "elder martial brother Yu, it''s not very good to do this. Now it''s our people from wuzhufeng. Are we..."


    Yu Chongwei immediately interrupted him, and then said, "of course I know this, but now I care more about the younger martial brothers and sisters of Mingfeng. Since I have brought you in, I have the responsibility to take you away. Or do you think those four people can bring vitality to everyone? If so, I can stay


    After hearing this, the speaker bowed his head. No one can guarantee this, let alone him, and no one present can make such a guarantee.


    Yu Chongwei saw that he did not speak, and then said: "let''s go." Then he came to Gongsun Changtian.


    Cong Yu Wei hesitated a little, but he didn''t move at last, because he didn''t believe in Gongsun Changtian at all. Compared with Gongsun Wuyang, Gongsun Changtian is not a little bit different.


    The people of xinlongmen, tianshuifeng and shaoshifeng are very firm, and none of them even takes a step.


    The Ximen family and xinlongmen gate are one, and naturally they can''t move. The eastern royal family and wuzhu peak are one, but they still have the most intersection with the main Shenfeng peak. Therefore, the people of the main Shenfeng peak do not move, and they will not move. The Cheng family has been observing Liu Yiheng and others all the way. Because Cheng Quan and Cheng''s people mentioned Liu Yiheng many times, they met Liu Yiheng and others After their ability, disposition and character, they will not move. So does Ji''s family. After all, Ji Bingyan has always been with Liu Yiheng and others.


    As for the six families, the last one who did not make a choice is the Mohist school. However, it is not that they do not want to choose, but now they have no way to make a choice. Even if they make a choice, both sides may not agree to join them.


    Mo Scorpio looked at Mo Tiancheng and said, "now what should we do? Do you want to leave with Gongsun Changtian? "


    Mo Tiancheng glanced at the ink scorpion, and then said: "are you really stupid, or fake silly?"


    Mo Scorpio listened to this, but also a little angry, and then said: "Mo Tiancheng, you don''t go too far. Although you are the leader of the operation of the castle ruins, the family has also given you such rights, but you had better pay attention to me when you speak."


    Mo Tianzheng nodded and said: "yes, you can express your own opinions, but you''d better put your own attitude right. Scorpio and I are not you can abuse casually."


    Mo Tiancheng''s face changed slightly after hearing this. Mo Tiancheng is the oldest among these people and is also the real lineage of Mohist school. However, his talent and potential are not as good as those of Mo Scorpio and Mo Tianzheng. If he is in the family, he may have more say power, but here, the situation is different If you are against these two people here, you can''t have any good fruit to eat.


    So he laughed and said, "well, let''s say it is. Which one do you think is better, Gongsun Changtian or Gongsun Wuyang?"


    Seeing that Mo Tiancheng has changed his attitude, Mo Scorpio is not entangled in this matter. After all, his life is at stake, so he also said calmly: "of course, Gongsun Wuyang is better than Gongsun Changtian in terms of strength and character."


    Mo Tiancheng: "that''s right. Since Gongsun Wuyang has no decision to escape, do you think Gongsun Changtian can do it?"


    Mo Tianzheng: "but Gongsun Wuyang didn''t stay because of Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai?"


    Mo Tiancheng: "you are really confused. At the beginning, the attention of that coquettish man is not in these people. They can leave completely, and maybe the time is delayed more than those four people, isn''t it?"


    After hearing this, the Mohist people all nodded. At last, Mo Tianli said, "so the Tiancheng elder brother means that we will continue to stay here."


    "Of course, because this is the last chance for us to survive. Besides, even if we die, those people may not be able to accept us. Even if we accept, what will happen in the end is impossible to estimate. Therefore, we must hold the chance of living in our own hands instead of giving it to others."Mo Tianli said with a smile: "the big brother of Tiancheng is right. We must keep the chance of living in our own hands, no matter what means we use." Mo Tianli seems to have understood the idea of Mo Tiancheng at this time, so he also smiles at Mo Tiancheng.


    When the Mohist family heard about this, they were much more secure. Otherwise, the Mohist people had already started to panic. After all, they could not see any hope of survival, but now they have seen hope again, so everyone is stable.


    Gongsun Changtian was still smiling at the beginning, but at last he saw that only most of the people in the magic Valley, the people from hehe and Huange, as well as the people from the nameless peak, were willing to go with him. He thought that the speech he had just made would make the vast majority of people follow him, and even most of the four forces and the six Super families would follow him Himself, so that he can become their Savior, it is very beneficial for him to strive for the position of patriarch in the future, but now the situation, let him some uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1655

    Gongsun Changtian looked at the rest of the people, and then said, "it seems that you all want to stay here and see other people''s faces to decide whether to live or not."


    After hearing Gongsun Changtian''s words, some family members turned their heads and looked at Gongsun Wuyang. However, Gongsun Wuyang didn''t say anything, didn''t express any attitude, and even had no expression. This made them hesitant.


    Gongsun Changtian saw some hesitation, so he continued: "well, since you don''t want to go with me, then I won''t ask for it. After all, you all have the right to choose. Then you can ask for more happiness. I hope that the four people can lead you out of the ancient castle ruins. My time is limited and will not be wasted here." After that, he turned and left, but not very fast.


    Hao Tianchen, Yao Jiaojiao and Yu Chongwei followed their own people. Meanwhile, Hao Tianchen said with a smile, "I wish you good luck, too. I hope you can have good luck."


    After hearing Hao Tianchen''s words, some powerful people finally couldn''t help it. One of them said, "yes, we don''t have to wait here to die. There''s no need to put our lives in other people''s hands. I decided to follow Gongsun Changtian." After saying that, a leader of a force and his own force left with Gongsun Changtian.


    With one person taking the lead, those who are hesitant also directly make a decision and follow Gongsun Changtian.


    At this time, Gongsun Changtian looks at Gongsun Wuyang with provocation in his eyes and a sneer on his expression.


    However, Gongsun Wuyang didn''t even look at him. Gongsun Changtian and the people who left were still indifferent. Gongsun Changtian saw that Gongsun Wuyang did not have any expression, and he was not in a provocative mood. So he quickened his pace and left the square directly.


    Gongsun Wuyang waited until the people who should have left left, he said: "thank you for your trust in me. Since you stay, I will try my best to help you leave here. Of course, this also requires your full cooperation."


    Donghuang yangkun came by and said, "it''s no problem to cooperate with you, but how sure are you to take us out?"


    Cong Yuwei also passed by and said, "yes, at least give us a reply."


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at the two men and said, "I can''t give it to you."


    "What do you mean?" Donghuang yangkun said.


    Gongsun Wuyang turned his head and looked at the battle behind him and said, "then can I ask you two questions, too?"


    Cong Yuwei: "excuse me."


    "The first question is, what do you think of the strength of that coquettish monster?"


    Cong Yuwei directly replied: "strong, really strong. If it wasn''t for the four men and your array, we might have been killed by that guy now."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded, and then went on to say, "what about the mechanism, prohibition and array in the remains of the ancient castle?"


    The Eastern Emperor yangkun said directly, "it''s secret and weird, but it''s just mysterious that it''s tough."


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed, and then said, "that''s right. We can''t estimate the strength of that charming monster. We don''t know what cards he has, what unique skills he has, and how much he can improve his combat effectiveness. This is especially true of the ancient castle. We just found the way to get in and the way out We don''t know what''s in it, and we don''t know. What would you like me to give you in such an unknown and unknown situation? "


    Cong Yu and Dong Huang yangkun listened to this and were stunned. He didn''t know how to reply Gongsun Wuyang.


    Gongsun Wuyang went on to say, "I still want to give you a guarantee without any reason or possibility like Gongsun Changtian?"


    When he heard this, he came out directly and said with a smile, "Gongsun Wuyang brother, I believe you. If you have any orders, just say it directly. I will give my full cooperation."


    Zhen Jiuxing also came out and said, "me too. Since we are in such a dangerous situation now, and the only person we can rely on now is Gongsun Wuyang brothers, why don''t we choose to trust him completely and cooperate with him fully?"


    Zhu Han said with a smile: "yes, and in this way, we can also be regarded as exerting our efforts, and it''s not like placing our life and death entirely on others'' bodies, because as long as we work hard, then the final hope is still in our hands, isn''t it?"


    Danqingqing nodded and said: "yes, it is. Since you can contribute, it is better than waiting to be judged here."


    Everyone else nodded, and then there was a consensus.


    When Gongsun Wuyang saw everyone''s attitude, he also showed a happy smile on his face, and then said, "well, listen to me now. All the people of Linghuang rank and strength will stand up. You are absolutely the key to leave here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1656

    After Gongsun Wuyang finished, all the people of Linghuang level came forward, and Dan Qingqing said with a smile: "Gongsun Wuyang, you can issue orders. Don''t delay time. After all, time is really the time for us to survive."


    Gongsun Wuyang also laughed and said, "OK, but I''m not in a hurry to issue the order. I''ll tell you about the formation first."


    "What are you talking about? What are you doing? You just have to say what we''re going to do


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head, and then said, "of course, we have to say this. If we don''t say this, how do you cooperate with the four people? And if one of them is not done well, it may destroy the whole array. Then everyone will have to die. "


    Zhen Jiuxing said with a smile: "Gongsun Wuyang brother, don''t mind. My younger martial brother is straightforward and has no other meaning."


    "Of course I know that, so let''s start now. After you understand the array, I will tell you what to do, where you need to stand and what to do after being attacked." After that, Gongsun Wuyang began to explain.


    These people are all masters. Although they don''t know much about the array, they have a good memory. In addition, their spirit is very concentrated at this time. Naturally, they quickly remember what they need to do.


    After these Linghuang level masters remembered what they needed to do, Gongsun Wuyang directly let them into the array. At this time, a man stood up and said, "what about us? What about our spiritual level? Can we only watch here and not help at all? "


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "of course not. We have to work hard. After all, the opponent we are facing this time is a real evil spirit, so everyone has to contribute a little bit of strength."


    "Well, we are all willing to help, so what are we going to do?"


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed, and then said, "you all go to the passageway, find your own people, and supply the power of the array with them. Only in this way can the power of the array be enhanced and the evil spirit can be dealt with better."


    After listening to Gongsun Wuyang''s words, the men nodded and said, "OK, then we''ll go right away."


    "I''ll draw the route for you first. If you break in, it''s easy to disturb the array." After that, Gongsun Wuyang began to describe the route on the ground. After everyone had a clear look, they left together.


    After everyone left, Gongsun Wuyang breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to look at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said in a low voice: "I should have done all I should have done, and the future depends on you. I believe you can do it." When the words fell, he fixed his eyes on Liu Yiheng.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng is the most willing to believe in people. He feels strange to say that he and Liu Yiheng have only been together for a few days. As a person who is not easy to trust others, he has a special trust in Liu Yiheng. It also needs to be because the woman he likes has an unspeakable trust in Liu Yiheng. It may also be because Liu Yiheng''s ability is superior He has an incomparable intelligence, but in any case, he believes that Liu Yiheng can solve the crisis.


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone was almost in place, and his eyes finally showed a trace of stability.


    The seductive man didn''t care about what happened around him. He continued to attack Zheng Tai, Ying Tian, Feng Mo Liang and Gen Sheng, but he should be born strong. With the help of Zheng Tai, Feng Mo Liang and Gen Sheng, as well as the help of the array, it was not so easy for the seductive man to deal with the four people, so the five people were counted at this time It''s a real fight.


    As time went by, after five men had fought for nearly an hour, the seductive man suddenly stepped back and said, "I really didn''t expect that your accomplishments in array have reached such a level. I also underestimated you ants from lower continents."


    The reason why the seductive man said this is because he found himself suddenly and completely lost contact with the outside world, and most importantly, he could no longer absorb those dead breath to maintain his physical and spiritual strength.


    Ying was naturally indifferent and said: "yes, I also think it''s very incredible that a person from a high-level mainland would come to the low-level continent and kill wantonly. The reason is really puzzling, but if it can be solved, I think it will be more interesting."


    Enchanting man Leng for a moment, and then said: "you these people in my eyes even mole ants are not counted, how to kill said?"


    Should be born: "in your eyes, should be weak strength of the people are mole ants, but you have come to us, you mouth of the low-level mainland, but also want to kill all, then the reasons become very simple."


    Seductive man light smile, and then said: "Oh? Is it? So what do you say


    "It''s that you dare not kill people like this in your own mainland, or that you are a special existence. If people in your mainland know about it, then you will have trouble. This trouble should be something you can''t deal with at all, isn''t it?" Should be born to say.Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said secretly in his heart, "this guy is really clever. It''s too much." Liu Yiheng knows everything, but


    At this time, Hong Kun suddenly said, "maybe this boy also knows what you know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1657

    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then with mental power and Hongkun ditch channel: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, maybe that guy should have known by nature that this guy in front of him is using the magic blood evil spirit to turn the soul."


    Liu Yiheng: "how can this be possible? Isn''t it the martial art of our continent to turn blood evil spirits into souls? Then how could one be born to know? "


    Hong Kun: "I''m not sure about some things now, but the one in front of the little Lord is not simple. But now it seems that he has no hostility to the little Lord, so the little Lord doesn''t need to care about him."


    "Don''t you really care?"


    Hong Kun: "well, I don''t need it for the time being, by the way Young Lord, you''d better concentrate on dealing with this guy in front of you. It''s definitely not all the fighting power of this guy in front of you just now. "


    Liu Yiheng: "of course I know that. I just hope that the real fight of this guy will not exceed my imagination. Otherwise, the trouble will be very huge."


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, I won''t let the little Lord have an accident. As for others, I will save them if they have the ability. If not, they can only blame themselves for entering the ruins of the ancient castle." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng: "my people must be saved."


    "I know. It''s not yet time. Young Lord, concentrate on fighting the enemy." Then Hong Kun stopped talking to Liu Yiheng. After all, even if Liu Yiheng had the ability of one mind and two purposes, he still had some influence when he attacked with dihongge and communicated with Hongkun with his mental strength at the same time.


    After hearing what should have been born, the coquettish man laughed louder, but soon stopped, and said, "you are also very smart. I really didn''t expect that such a low-level continent should have such a smart person as you and that boy." After that, he pointed to Liu Yiheng, who was still playing, and then went on to say, "you two really gave me a lot of surprise, even surprise, but unfortunately, if it wasn''t for this situation and not here, I might let you become my dog and be loyal to me, but now it''s not possible. You must all die."


    Should be born indifferent to say: "I see you think more, I still like to be a man, dogs do things, I really can not do, maybe you may be used to doing, but I can not."


    "What do you say?"


    "What I said should be right. People like you, in your original place, should be just a little stronger than garbage in your eyes. Maybe you will be more used to dog work."


    Hearing this, the coquettish man bit his teeth and said, "Stinky boy, you are looking for death. Do you think you cut off my contact with the outside world, and you can deal with me? It''s so naive. Now I''ll let you die. " After that, his spiritual power rose to a higher level again, and then he rushed directly to Ying Tiansheng.


    Ying was born with a smile and then said, "you didn''t intend to let us go. There is no big difference between early death and late death. But I want to live, but I don''t want to die. Sorry, I can only let you die." After that, he rushed up.


    At this time, Zheng Tai was also secretly surprised. He marveled at the natural combat effectiveness, and also marveled at Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang''s toughness and speed of progress. At the same time, he was also lamenting that he was grieving for those people who lived in the same era with them. Because of the existence of these three people, no matter how hard others try, they will not have light any more The light of three people in the future will be too strong, too dazzling, others can only be dimmed by the light of these three people.


    Gensheng also narrowed his eyes. He also felt that Feng Moliang was born strong, and that Feng Moliang''s strength was improving rapidly in the constant battle, which was similar to that seductive man. However, the seductive man and Feng Moliang were two different people in the world, and fengmoliang could do the same thing as the seductive man, which made fengmoliang more powerful Gensen felt surprised.


    Feng Moliang didn''t think so much about it. He went straight to fight with the coquettish man. In fact, this battle was a test and a kind of enjoyment for Feng Moliang. The enchanting man and he should be born with the control of the sword technique and the control of the spiritual power, especially the two people''s use and understanding of the sword''s meaning, which helped Feng Moliang too much At this time, Mo Liang was also very active, and was constantly observing these two people secretly, which was the reason why Feng Moliang made rapid progress.


    Time has passed by again. At this time, the seductive man is also impatient. First of all, he finds that when he is constantly attacking, his spiritual power and physical strength are consumed very quickly. In the absence of supplies, such consumption is indeed too much for him. The other is that he should be born. How could he have never thought of it It''s tough.


    At this time, the coquettish man has almost used eight levels of combat effectiveness, and his martial arts and body methods have also been used, but he still has no way to directly defeat Ying Tiansheng. He finds that Ying Tiansheng''s combat effectiveness is also rapidly improving. Moreover, Ying''s natural body method and martial arts skills are comparable to his body methods and martial arts skills, which makes him feel very terrible What''s more terrifying is that he has not yet reached the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection, but is just a realm of spiritual emperor''s peak. He not only understands the meaning of the sword, but also does not lose to him in his strong artistic conception. What kind of talent and potential can we achieve this.Another point is that he should be born to challenge over the level. Even with the help of the array, it''s a bit scary. Don''t forget that the person who jumps over the level is not an ordinary person, but a demon level character. This is where the demon man is a bit impatient and is afraid of his natural strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1658

    The seductive man finally forced back four people who should have been born with one sword. Later, he stares at Ying Tiansheng and says, "what kind of person are you?"


    "Should be born, I have already said."


    Enchanting man: "you are absolutely not from this continent. It is impossible for people in this continent to have such martial arts and body methods, and it is impossible for them to understand such a powerful sword at the peak level of the spiritual emperor."


    Ying was born with a smile, and then said, "there is nothing impossible. Maybe the heaven and Earth Spirit of this continent is not as good as that of your mainland, but it has nothing to do with the ability of understanding. As for body method and martial arts, I don''t want to answer you. I can only say that you are a short-sighted person."


    The coquettish man gave a cold "hum" and then said, "you are really strong enough, but I don''t know if you can compete with me without this array."


    "But now we have an array, don''t we?" Should be born to say.


    The charming man nodded and said, "yes, but it will be gone soon." After that, he directly attacked Yingtian with a sword.


    Should be born only to meet, after all, in terms of real strength, should be born and coquettish man or a lot of difference, should be born can not ignore the attack of seductive man.


    However, the seductive man attacked should be born in front of the eyes, suddenly stopped the attack, and then turned, directly toward Liu Yiheng rushed past.


    The seductive man knows in his heart that the strength of the four men in front of him is really strong, but they are not enough to compete with him. The reason why they can compete with him is all because of the array relationship. The other is dihongge, and both of them are related to Liu Yiheng. If you can solve this person, then other people will naturally not worry about it, so he gave up goodbye People, directly towards Liu Yiheng rushed over.


    Should be born to see the seductive man toward Liu Yiheng, he just a little Leng, and then followed the past, but his mouth with a smile.


    Zheng Tai and Feng Moliang are indifferent. Only Gensheng is worried. But when he sees the expressions of these three people, he seems to understand something.


    However, Gensheng said to Zheng Tai beside him: "brother, are you sure Liu Yiheng can block the attack of that demon?"


    Zheng Tai''s answer let Gensheng directly stunned, because he never dreamed that what he got was such an answer. He only listened to Zheng Tai''s affirmative reply: "I can''t stop it."


    "What? Can''t stop it? " Gensheng glared, then went on to say: "can''t stop you still so leisurely?"


    Zheng Tai laughed and said, "don''t worry, younger brother Liu will never be in trouble. Those who want to hurt him may not have been born."


    Gensheng heard Zheng Tai''s words, some do not understand, but since Zheng Tai is so relieved, he is not in a hurry.


    The speed of the coquettish man is very fast, so soon he came to Liu Yiheng''s body, and said: "it seems that you made all this. Then you should die first, and then I will concentrate on dealing with those ants." After saying that, he attacked with a sword, which was his proud martial art, and his attack power was extraordinary.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the attack of the seductive man, he took a smile on his face. However, because he wanted to play Dihong song, he could not speak. So he just gave the seductive man a look, and then jumped back directly. At the same time, a golden figure appeared in front of Liu Yiheng.


    After seeing the golden figure, the charming man didn''t care too much. After all, it was just a low-level continent for him. No matter whether it was a monster or a human being, he had to have certain strength to block his attack. He didn''t believe that there would be a second person who wanted to be born like this, so his sword did not change, and he attacked directly Go.


    However, when his sword attacked the opponent, he suddenly felt something wrong. When his sword stabbed at the opponent''s body, the sound was "HISHI", which was totally defenseless.


    At this time, he carefully observed what was coming out. When he saw what was in front of him, he said in horror: "how can this be possible? Why is there such a beast level thing as unicorn on such a low-level continent? "


    After the seductive man finished, Ying Tiansheng and others had already rushed over. Ying Tiansheng said with a smile: "I have said that you are a short-sighted person, or you don''t know this continent at all. Even if it''s a low-level continent, there are still things mysterious that garbage like you can''t understand."


    After hearing this, the seductive man snorted coldly, and then said, "no matter what, you are still a low-grade continent. I may not be able to kill this unicorn, but he can''t stop me from doing anything." The enchanting man also felt the realm of King Kong after just that blow, so he had such confidence.


    If King Kong''s realm is higher, or in the same realm as him, he may be ready to flee.


    After all, Qilin''s existence is not something that he can deal with, but because of the relationship between the realm, he has no fear.Ying Tiansheng said with a smile, "we didn''t want to kill you with Kirin. Otherwise, would brother Liu release the unicorn until now?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I mean, it''s us, not Kirin, who killed you." After that, Ying Tiansheng took the initiative to attack, and Zheng Tai, Gensheng and Feng Moliang also followed.


    Seductive man quickly began to deal with the attack of four people, now the attack of these four people because of the blessing of the array, he also dare not underestimate, if one of them is not good, he may be injured.


    While dealing with four people, the seductive man tried to lure King Kong to attack him, but he failed because King Kong never left Liu Yiheng.


    In such a situation, he can only give up the attack on Liu Yiheng. Then he sees that some people outside are constantly changing positions, and it is those people who are constantly changing positions, stirring up the environment here and making him unable to contact the outside world.


    Then if you can kill those people, you can contact the outside world. Once you get the supplement of death, no one can kill him for a long time. Moreover, once the array disappears, the influence of dihongge on him will disappear, and these people will surely die.


    So the seductive man began to attack those people who were constantly changing directions, but he failed in the end, because these people seemed to be protected by some special force, and they could not cause substantial harm to these people. However, the seductive man did not give up. So he began to attack all around, which seemed very interesting, just like nothing Like a fly, it''s all over the place, but it''s hitting walls everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1659

    Liu Yiheng looked at the enchanting man, his face did not relax, but his eyes were more nervous, because he knew that at this time, the seductive man had not really used his own cards, and how terrible such a person''s cards were, perhaps the free seductive man himself knew it.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t have any relaxation here, but other people were different, especially Dan Qingqing, Cong Yuwei, Zhu Han, Donghuang yangkun and so on. They were very worried about whether they would be killed by seductive men.


    After all, they don''t have the fighting power they should be born with. At the same time, they don''t know the other positions of the array. That is to say, when they are attacked, once they go to the wrong position, they will face the full force of the seductive men, and then they will surely die.


    But at this time, their mood was relaxed, and even their faces were still with ironic smile, as if they were saying to the coquettish man, "aren''t you very strong? Come and kill me? I''m here, right in front of you. Come here quickly


    Coquettish man''s mood was originally some irritable and angry, at this time in seeing their expression and eyes, he was completely angry.


    So he stopped suddenly, and then stood still. At the same time, a cold voice spread all over the space: "I didn''t expect that I was forced to this extent by the mole ants of the lower continents. Maybe I said it, no one would believe it, but now it seems to be the fact."


    Should be born to feel the smell of the seductive man, he also frowned, and then said: "the truth is true, what are you going to do next? Did you use your most powerful strength? "


    "Do you know that, too?" Said the charming man.


    "That''s right, because you''re getting weaker and weaker now. If you go on like this, you''ll have to die." Should be born to say.


    "Ha ha, your insight is really extraordinary. There is nothing wrong with what you said."


    The seductive man really wants to use his most powerful power. Although it does great damage to him, if he doesn''t use it, he may not have a chance to use it again. So no matter what, he has to use his most powerful power. Even if he is injured, and he has not used this power, he does not want to be hurt, he thought Go back to your own continent with your perfect body.


    However, because he was trapped in the array, his spiritual power and physical strength consumed too fast. If he really reached the time when the spiritual power and physical strength were almost consumed, he might not even have the last chance. Moreover, the seductive man could also conclude that as long as he killed this group of people in front of him, the others would not pose any threat to him at all.


    After saying that, the breath on the body suddenly changed greatly, and then a powerful force that let people feel suffocating rushed out of the body.


    After Zheng Tai felt the power, a trace of fear appeared in his eyes immediately, and then said, "it''s impossible, this This is. "


    Should be born: "this should be the spirit of the power of the breath, right?"


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "yes, but the king of the spirit wants to pass through the thunder robbery if he wants to have the emergency spirit respect, but he has not I mean... "


    At this time, the coquettish man helped Zheng Tai solve his puzzles, but he said calmly: "you are wrong. I am not suppressing my own realm, but because here, this ancient castle has a special power, which can isolate the external forces, and your array helps me again, so the thunder robbery will not come at all."


    Zheng Tai''s body trembled involuntarily after hearing this, and then said, "it''s impossible to rob by thunder. But the test of heaven to the cultivator is the test of the will of the practitioner''s heart. And the way of heaven can peep at everything. How can it be avoided?"


    Zheng Tai is aware of the power of heaven, because he has seen with his own eyes that several predecessors were destroyed by the thunder because of the thunder.


    In fact, there are still many people with strong talent and potential in the ancient empire, but few people who really grow up to the level of spiritual respect are rare. This is not because there are few people who can successfully survive the thunder.


    For example, in today''s ancient empire, there are many people in the realm of spiritual emperor''s complete level. They don''t even want to upgrade again. Even if they want to advance, they will make full preparations, but even so, they still have a great chance to be killed by thunder.


    It is also because of the tenacity of thunder robbery that many people have thought of many ways to avoid thunder robbery, but none of them succeeded. Moreover, all the people who do such things are killed by thunder robbery. Therefore, no one is thinking of avoiding thunder robbery. After all, the power of heaven is irreversible.


    The coquettish man gave a cold smile and then said, "of course, you lower continents can''t do it, but I''m different. I''m..."


    The coquettish man has not finished, should be born to interrupt his words, calmly said: "I have said, you are a short-sighted person, now I also found that you are not only short-sighted, or a arrogant ignorant guy."


    "What do you say?"


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple, because you''re not really advanced at all. You just have the power of the spirit for the time being, so the way of heaven won''t make direct punishment. Of course, this may also have something to do with the castle and the array, but this is definitely not the main reason."Zheng Tai looked at Ying Tiansheng and said, "how can this be possible? Why can someone use the power of the spirit without being promoted to the spiritual realm? "


    Should be born indifferent to say: "ordinary people of course can''t do it, but the person in front of him can do it, or that person in his body can do it."


    "People in the body? This


    When the enchanting man heard this, his face changed greatly, and he asked in a loud voice: "who are you? How on earth do you know these things? "


    Should be born to smile, and then said: "I am also very strange how I know, but I just know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1660

    After hearing this, the coquettish man also laughed and his expression returned to normal. Then he said, "well, no matter how you know it or who you are, as long as you die, there will be nothing left. Now you can die." After that, he walked towards Ying Tiansheng step by step. The speed was not very fast, but there was a day of ice and snow on his head, which was his pulse soul, ice and snow pulse soul.


    Should be born to see each other''s pulse soul, frown, and then his head appeared a star, with a profound and majestic power.


    After seeing the pulse soul that should be born, the enchanting man was stunned for a moment, and then said: "it''s really good. It turns out that it''s the star pulse soul. It seems that you are really a genius, but killing genius is also a pleasure for me. Although you are not the first or the last one, you are definitely one of them." After that, he waved his sword and directly attacked Ying Tiansheng.


    Should be born indifferent to say: "I''m really honored, but I said, I don''t want to die." After saying that, Ying was born to avoid the attack immediately, and then directly hit back with a sword.


    The coquettish man grinned and said, "you underestimate me. Do you think I am now or just me?" After that, his backhand is a sword, which directly collides with Ying''s natural attack.


    Then I heard the sound of "Cha Cha Cha" coming out, and then Ying was born to fly directly to the back. At the same time, he was born to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When he was born to land, he also twisted his body and landed safely. However, after landing, he could only half kneel on the ground, leaning on his sword in one hand, and lowering his head, he looked seriously injured.


    Zheng Tai saw such a situation, he did not expect that the seductive men at this time could let Ying be born injured with one move, so what about these people?


    The enchanting man looked at Ying Tiansheng, who was half kneeling on the ground, narrowed his eyes, and then said, "you are really good. You can even block my attack. Moreover, your long sword seems to be special. In front of my powerful strength, it can be intact."


    Should be born slowly to stand up, and then said: "the power of the spirit is really strong, just don''t know how long you can persist?"


    The coquettish man was stunned for a moment, and then said calmly: "it''s really impossible to hold on for too long, but it''s enough to kill you people. As for the others, even if my strength will decline at that time, it''s not hard to kill them."


    Should be born squint eyes, and then said: "good, then let''s see which of us die first."


    "Yes, I don''t want to waste my time." After that, he rushed directly to Ying Tiansheng.


    The two men soon fought together again, but this time, should be born is not the opponent of the seductive man, almost every time they fight, should be born to be repulsed, but also spit blood, if according to the current situation, even if the seductive man is not killed should be born, should be born to die because of blood loss.


    Zheng Tai, Feng Moliang and Gensheng are even more miserable. The three of them want to help, but they are only one move. They fly out at the same time and lose their fighting ability. If they are not protected by the array, they may be killed by one move at will.


    The enchanting man looked at the man who was already shaking in front of him, and it was very difficult to stand still. Ying Tiansheng then looked at Zheng Tai, Gensheng and Feng Moliang lying on the ground with arrogant eyes, and then said with a smile: "do you have any cards?"


    Should be born low head, mouth is still facing the ground with blood, but his voice is still very calm said: "I really do not have any cards, but I am still alive, isn''t it?"


    Seductive man: "of course you are still alive, but the next moment is not necessarily, what''s more, the four of you should no longer be able to use the array, in such a case, you may not even be ants in my eyes, can only be regarded as dust."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I didn''t expect this to happen to me. " Should be born to say.


    "It''s really ridiculous. I was forced by you to use the power I forbidden. But since then, you will be more miserable. This is your punishment." The charming man said coldly.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s eyes are anxious and uneasy. He has been using the joy and kindness in Dihong''s songs to influence the charming man. Moreover, he has used a little bit of mental strength since he arrived. However, in order not to let the seductive man find that he has used his heart power, he did not join in too much.


    If according to the normal situation, she has gradually interfered with the coquettish man. If he has a little time, he will be sure of the next step. However, the current situation has completely disrupted his plan. Because the realm of the other party suddenly rises to the realm of spiritual respect, his influence on the seductive man is almost gone. At this time, Liu Yiheng has I feel a little bit out of my ability.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1661

    Liu Yiheng also knew that if there was something wrong with four people, all the people here would die. What''s more, Liu Yiheng felt that he would not allow such a thing to happen, so his eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, which made Liu Yiheng ready to take risks.


    But at this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly came out and said, "young master, don''t mess around. That guy''s current state is spiritual respect. Although he has been promoted to this realm temporarily, he can completely control this realm, because the realm of soul occupying the body should be very high. In such a situation, if Shao Zhu implements the plan at this time If you row, it''s easy to be eaten back, and the little master may be in danger at that time. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "so what better way do you have? Or can you save the person I want to save now? "


    Hong Kun: "can''t This guy''s strength is too strong now. I haven''t the ability to take people away under this guy''s nose, but young master, I can take you away. Of course, there are some girls you care about most, as for others I don''t care. It''s none of my business. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s none of your business? Is it irresponsible of you to say so? "


    "I just need to be responsible for the little Lord. What''s the other people''s business? If the little Lord wants to, maybe he can save the girl. As for the rest of the people, I can''t control it. Moreover, the little Lord needs to make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise, none of them can be saved. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng looked at Feng Moliang, Zheng Tai, Gensheng and yingtiansheng. He hesitated a little, and then said, "no, I can''t leave like this. Even if I''m fighting to die, I must kill this guy in front of me."


    "Little Lord, why do you need it? In fact, this guy will not stay in the mainland all the time. If the little Lord can leave this time, he will not be threatened by this guy. So the little Lord is safe. Even if these guys are dead, the little Lord can revenge them, but if they are all dead, then maybe even the avenger can''t be found. "


    "Hongkun, sometimes you can''t escape. If you escape, there will be no possibility of revenge. Besides, if I die here, you will take revenge for me, right?"


    Hong Kun: "this I can''t do it. If there is no master, I may fall into a deep sleep again and wait for the next master. But by that time, this guy may be dead, so you can''t count on me for revenge. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "well, even if it is, I will not give up on them, especially senior brother Zhengtai and Yingtian."


    "The most important thing is that Feng Mo Liang."


    "Whatever you want." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s eyes are also firm.


    At this time, the seductive man suddenly said: "should be born, right? Although I hate you very much, the guy I hate the most is still... " After that, he turned to look at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "it''s the guy who can cause me so much trouble, not the four of you, but the guy, so he will be the first to die, and he will die the worst." After that, he came to Liu Yiheng step by step.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the seductive man actually pointed the spearhead at himself. He was also stunned, but he did not retreat. Instead, he stopped playing Dihong song, but his eyes changed slightly.


    The seductive man soon came to Liu Yiheng not far from the body. After King Kong felt the crisis, he gave a low roar, and then jumped directly to the seductive man.


    The coquettish man looked at King Kong, and then said, "you are too weak. Even if it is Kirin, in front of absolute strength, you can only bow down." After saying that, he just like swatting a fly, he directly flew the huge body of Hong Kun.


    After flapping King Kong, he said calmly, "although I can''t kill you, I can seal you forever. If you don''t want to seal it, surrender to me for a long time."


    King Kong listened to the seductive man''s words, suddenly said: "hum, impossible, I have a master, then absolutely will not betray." After that, it rushed up again.


    "Still a loyal Kirin, but it doesn''t matter. When your master dies, you will be free." After saying that, he again waved to fly King Kong, and directly attacked Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    King Kong saw such a situation, his eyes were bloodshot, but he could not rush to help Liu Yiheng, so he also roared: "master, get away quickly."


    After hearing King Kong''s voice, Liu Yiheng also said in his heart: "stay away? I want to, too? But how to hide? " The realm of the other side is too strong. Liu Yiheng, who is directly suppressed by the strong breath, is trapped. How can he avoid the attack?


    But Liu Yiheng will not be helpless. This is not Liu Yiheng''s character, so his eyes suddenly become more colorful.


    But at this time, a figure rushed out behind him, and then directly collided with the attack of the coquettish man. Then he heard a boom, and then the seductive man was pushed back more than 30 meters directly.www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1662

    This time, however, scared the coquettish man. He did not expect that in such a low-level continent, people under 40 years old would be able to reach the power of lingzun.


    In fact, a should have been born to let him very surprised, even Gensheng and Zheng Tai''s strength, let him look at.


    In such a low-level continent, it is very difficult for a person under 40 to be promoted to the spiritual emperor. The emergence of a person with a satisfactory rank of the spiritual emperor naturally makes him very surprised, but this is not beyond the scope of his response.


    But the man in front of him was totally beyond his expectation, even beyond his tolerance.


    So he looked at the figure in front of him in horror. When he saw the figure in front of him, his eyes widened again and said, "girl, who are you?"


    "It''s the man who wants to kill you."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Yes, I don''t care if you want to deal with others. But if you do something to my brother Liu, I will kill you. No matter who you are, it''s the same."


    Liu Yiheng was also stunned to see the person who appeared, because this person was not someone else, but Wen Jingyuan. However, the breath on Wen Jingyuan was very terrible at this time, especially the powerful force inspired by ice and fire in the contradiction, which shocked Liu Yiheng.


    The same person who was shocked by Liu Yiheng was Gensheng. After seeing Wen Jingyuan''s situation, his expression suddenly became extremely frightened and anxious. He even stood up directly when he was seriously injured. He staggered to Wen Jingyuan''s side, and then said with a reproachful tone: "what are you doing, young lady? Why do you do this? "


    Wen Jingyuan saw the appearance of Gensheng and said coldly, "don''t interrupt."


    "How can I not interrupt? You are using your own... "


    Wen Jingyuan didn''t wait for him to finish. She interrupted him directly and said, "shut up, I know what I''m doing. Besides, if I don''t do it now, can I be safe? What''s in your head? Now I''m not only trying to save brother Liu, but also myself. I''m also saving myself. Do you understand? "


    After hearing this, Gensheng was speechless. Gensheng also understood that even if the young lady didn''t do it now, when the charming man solved them, the young lady would still have to do it. So at last, he could only sigh, and then said, "little lady, you should be careful."


    He knew that it was useless to say anything at this time. After all, they had entered the ruins of the castle, so they had to face the immediate problems.


    Liu Yiheng looks at Wen Jingyuan, but she doesn''t speak, but her eyes are like nails. They are going to be nailed into Wen Jingyuan''s flesh.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s eyes, Wen Jingyuan turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then she laughed and said, "brother Liu, why do you look at me with such eyes? I''m embarrassed. By the way, brother Liu, do you like me now


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng coughed and said, "Stinky girl, don''t play weird. Tell me, why do you have such strong strength, lingzun? I didn''t know that before. "


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "brother Liu, I am not lingzun in fact. I should be the same as him, but I am stronger than him now, because I am a real whole."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know that, too?"


    "Of course I know. I can feel it."


    "Then why can you use the power of the spirit?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "in fact, it''s very simple. If I''m willing to be promoted now, I can become a spiritual master. It''s just a pity that I''m not sure to survive the thunder robbery, so I''ve been suppressing my spiritual power. However, since there won''t be any thunder robbery here, it doesn''t matter to use some spirit power temporarily."


    Although Liu Yiheng does not know how to obtain lingzun''s strength for the time being, it is definitely not as simple as Wen Jingyuan said. However, he knows that if Wen Jingyuan doesn''t want to say it, he can''t ask, and he can''t stop anything now. In this case, he can only cooperate with Wen Jingyuan.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly, "well, in this case, let''s fight together."


    "Yes, is it reasonable for husband and wife to cut off their profits?" Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, her face still had a strange expression of ancient spirit.


    Liu Yiheng glanced at Wen Jingyuan and then said, "girl, you are really not ashamed. When are we husband and wife?"


    "Sooner or later, you''ll be husband and wife. Don''t you like my mother?" Said here, Wen Jingyuan''s mood suddenly fell down, that small sample looks abnormal grievance, let a person can''t help but heartache.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, Xi Xi, I don''t know you, don''t pretend, now hurry up and get rid of this guy in front of me."


    Wen Jingyuan immediately laughed again, and then said, "OK, we''ll take action now."


    At this time, when Jingyuan and I are willing to look at the potential of his man and me, they will reply: "if you and I don''t have the talent to support you, then you and I will look at the potential of the mainlandWen Jingyuan just had a smile on her face. Hearing this, her face immediately cooled down, and then said, "shut up, you have only one result, that is to die."


    Stinky girl, you are so arrogant, you think you can really beat my mother?


    "Of course, because I''m not arrogant, but confident. It seems that you don''t want to do it first, so let me do it first." After that, he turned to smile at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "brother Liu, I know if you still have something to use, so I''ll help brother Liu use the things you haven''t used." Then she rushed directly to the seductive man. At the same time, there were two feather weapons in her hand, which Liu Yiheng made for Wen Jingyuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1663

    The coquettish man did not dare to underestimate Wen Jingyuan, so he also carried his sword forward to meet Wen Jingyuan, and said, "girl, why is this necessary? In terms of appearance, compared with the man around you, I''m not bad. In terms of strength, he and I are even worse. In terms of family background, he and I are even worse. Why do you have to follow that mole ant like person? Follow me and you''ll get better. "


    Wen Jingyuan attacked and said: "you and brother Liu are no match at all. In terms of appearance, you are too feminine. You are not handsome and sunny at all. In terms of strength, you are just a little better than brother Liu now. Give brother Liu a little time, you are nothing at all. As for family background, I don''t care at all, because I''m looking for a man It''s not the family background behind the man. "


    The coquettish man bit his lip and said, "well, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because I''m sure you''ll like me as long as I take you back."


    "You really like to dream. You''ve been dreaming since the beginning, or you''ve been dreaming since your plan."


    "Is it? But there is nothing wrong with dreaming. One must always have one''s own dream. But one thing I can tell you is that you are not my opponent at all. Maybe you can see some of my situations, but there are some things you can''t see at all. "


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "really? Then use your full strength. I''d like to see how powerful your strength is, so that I can have a good insight, but it''s useless to say it


    "In that case, let me show you." After saying that, the attack of the seductive man was much stronger than before. He saw that the spirit weapons were vertical and horizontal, and the sword spirit was soaring to the sky.


    After a few rounds, Wen Jingyuan was not careful. Her spirit weapon directly collided with the long sword of the seductive man. Then the long sword of the seductive man was twisted, and Wen Jingyuan''s spirit weapon was directly broken into many pieces.


    Wen Jingyuan saw her spirit broken, her eyes were red, and then said angrily, "you dare to destroy my spirit?"


    The seductive man laughed and said, "your spirit is so rubbish that it''s broken. If you want it, follow me and I''ll get a better one."


    "Hum I am not rare, but now you have strengthened my determination to kill you


    The seductive man doesn''t know why Wen Jingyuan suddenly gets angry, and it''s the kind of anger. It seems that Wen Jingyuan is going to be crazy.


    Liu Yiheng also found that Wen Jingyuan''s mood changed, and even her spiritual power was a little unstable. Such a situation is very dangerous. Although such a state can improve the combat effectiveness, it is also very harmful to her. If she can''t do it well, she may be possessed.


    Liu Yiheng analyzed it carefully and immediately understood what it was because he had made the artifact that had just been cut off. However, at that time, his ability was limited, so he could only make purple one. Liu Yiheng laughed when Wen Jingyuan''s mood changed. He was very moved.


    Then he waved and took out two long silks, then threw them directly to Wen Jingyuan and said, "Xi Xi, this is for you. You don''t have to worry."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan looked back and saw two long Ling spirit tools flying over. When she caught them, she immediately stabilized her mood and said, "thank you very much, brother Liu."


    She didn''t care about Chang Ling''s level. It was a red level medium level spirit weapon, which Liu Yiheng specially made for Wen Jingyuan. Wen Jingyuan was not surprised because Wen Jingyuan knew Liu Yiheng''s ability, just like himself.


    After seeing Wen Jingyuan''s emotional stability, the coquettish man also knew the reason of Wen Jingyuan''s rage, and then said, "it seems that the guy is still very heavy in your heart, but it doesn''t matter. I have all ways to eliminate him completely in your heart." After that, he rushed directly to Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan also met up, and then said: "there is no possibility of this, brother Liu will always stay in my heart."


    The two men soon fought together again, but this time, Wen Jingyuan''s combat effectiveness was greatly improved because of her spirit weapon. Two long silks, one ice and one fire, matched perfectly, and they were not afraid to collide with each other''s spirit weapons.


    The spirit weapon in the hands of the charming man is just a high-level red level spirit tool. After all, he is only a spirit occupying the body, and the things used are naturally the things of the man. Then the red level spirit tool is also very good.


    Because they have the same realm, the same martial arts and body methods, and the same level of spirit tools, they are also fighting each other, and can''t tell the winner or loser for a while.


    Just now, when yingtiansheng, Zhengtai, fengmoliang and Gensheng were defeated by the seductive men, their hearts were a little cold. They thought that this time was doomed, so they even had to give up resistance, and even the operation of the array was stagnant. However, the appearance of Wen Jingyuan also made them see hope again, so these are the reasons People are moving again.


    Zheng Taihe was born to see Wen Jingyuan and the seductive man fight head-on. He did not fall behind. He also had a smile on his face. Gensheng was worried.Feng Moliang''s face was a little ugly at this time, but she had to admit at this time that the woman in front of her was really excellent. She was very good in appearance, character and character. She was also a Dan cultivator. Now it seems that people should be practicing both Dan and Wu. When Feng Moliang saw Wen Jingyuan, she felt a sense of crisis And uncomfortable feelings.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1664

    With a feeling, Feng Moliang bit his lips. First he looked at Liu Yiheng, then looked at Wen Jingyuan. Then he clenched his fist and thought, "I''m fine too. The old man said that he was absolutely gifted. Then I deserve him Wait, what am I thinking? Hateful, how can you have such an idea? Is this joy It''s really terrible. No, we must stop this idea. By the way, it may be injured, so we will think about it. It must be like this. We must stabilize the injury quickly


    Want to say here, Feng Mo Liang directly took out a pill to eat, immediately began to close his eyes, began to recover his injury.


    Liu Yiheng felt relieved when he saw that Wen Jingyuan could really deal with the coquettish man, so he played the Dihong song again. However, this time, he put a lot of effort into it, and what he played was joy and kindness. Liu Yiheng wanted to use these two chapters to completely disturb the heart of the demon gorgeous man.


    After hundreds of rounds of fighting with Wen Jingyuan, the enchanting man found that his mood became more and more disordered, and even affected his attack and defense. At the same time, with the rapid consumption of spiritual power and physical strength, and the emotional instability, it had a great impact on his combat effectiveness.


    He was sure that if he went on like this, he would probably be killed. This is what he can''t tolerate, and it is also unbearable for him. Especially in such a low continent, being killed by mole ants in his eyes is absolutely a great humiliation for him, and he can''t bear it at all.


    But the seductive man is still a real master, he quickly found the crux, that is, or Liu Yiheng.


    However, some people are like this. No matter what your combat effectiveness and realm are, as long as he appears, it is easy to become the focus of the audience. Liu Yiheng is such a person. Even if Wen Jingyuan is so powerful at this time, his light still can''t be covered up.


    After confirming this, the coquettish man adjusted his body while fighting. When his body was almost adjusted, he gave a sneer. After a few moves, he forced Wen Jingyuan back slightly, and then suddenly turned around and killed Liu Yiheng directly.


    After Wen Jingyuan felt the intention of the seductive man, she was half a step behind in trying to catch up with him. Wen Jingyuan knew that the situation was not good. She knew that Liu Yiheng''s current strength could not stop an attack of the seductive man, so he cried out anxiously: "brother Liu, back up quickly."


    King Kong has returned to Liu Yiheng''s body at this time. Seeing the enchanting man rushing over, he said nothing, but also rushed towards the seductive man again.


    After seeing King Kong rush over, the enchanting man said in a cold voice, "poor fellow, get out of my way." Then a chapter will be King Kong fan fly directly.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the action of the coquettish man, the corners of his mouth even with some smiles.


    At this time, the seductive man doesn''t care what Liu Yiheng''s expression is. He just wants to kill the person who he feels most annoying and most threatening to him as soon as possible. So after he fans King Kong, he stabs Liu Yiheng with a merciless sword.


    He knew that he must solve Liu Yiheng as soon as possible, otherwise once the little girl behind him came, he might not have the chance to fight.


    So this time, he directly used his martial arts skills. This sword almost covered all the directions to avoid. If Liu yihenggan retreated, the next sword would definitely kill him. What the other side could do was to jump up, but once the opponent jumped up, then


    He just thought of thinking about it, he saw Liu Yiheng jump up suddenly. In the face of such a situation, the seductive man sneered and said, "you really jumped up, so now is your death date." After that, he flew directly into the air and attacked the past with a sword.


    He knew that Liu Yiheng was only the strength of a spirit emperor''s peeping into the virtual realm. Once he jumped into the air, he would be killed. After all, it is impossible for the spirit emperor to see the virtual realm to have the ability to fly in the sky.


    But soon the facts made him dumbfounded. Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "since I chose to jump up, how can I be unprepared at all? You want to kill me? It''s still not that simple. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng actually retreated freely in the air, and the speed was not slow.


    How could the enchanting man never think that such a thing would happen, so he was also stunned. It is because of this time that Liu Yiheng has escaped a certain distance, and in the rapid convergence with King Kong.


    The seductive man quickly understood what was going on, but this fact still made him very depressed. He knew that Liu Yiheng could move freely in the air, and he must have used the charm of free flight. However, such a charm is just like chicken ribs for people like him.


    In other words, in their continent, such Charms exist like chicken ribs. After all, how can people who can fly freely themselves need flying charms? At the same time, he also knew that if he wanted to depict such a spell, the level of the reviser would not be too low, so such a spell was almost not available in their continent.However, he did not expect to appear in this continent, and also appeared in front of an opponent. So he continued to chase after him and asked in a cold voice, "are you a talisman?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "why should I tell you?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. No matter whether you are a practitioner or not, you are bound to die today. I don''t need to care about a dead person."


    "So you want to kill me? Come on then Liu Yiheng said as he ran away.


    "Stinky boy, do you think you can escape?" After saying that, he suddenly accelerated, and then again a sword to Liu Yiheng, the powerful spirit of the sword with the meaning of the sword directly toward Liu Yiheng in the past.


    But just when he was about to meet Liu Yiheng, a golden figure blocked Liu Yiheng again, helping Liu Yiheng block the sword. Although the golden figure was hit again, Liu Yiheng was undamaged.


    The seductive man saw such a situation, but also hated gnashing his teeth, so he was ready to wave his sword attack here, but at this time Wen Jingyuan had already rushed over, and also launched an attack.


    At this delicate moment, the seductive man was in a dilemma. When it was difficult to make a choice, Liu Yiheng suddenly stopped and said, "it seems that your mind is in a mess, and your spirit is also in disorder. Then your death is coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1665

    At this delicate time, the seductive man was in a dilemma. When it was difficult to make a choice, Liu Yiheng suddenly stopped and said, "it seems that your mind is in a mess, and your spirit is also in disorder. Then your death is coming."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the enchanting man was stunned for a moment, but he quickly responded and said, "boy, no matter how I am, you must be the first to die." After that, he directly attacked with a sword.


    But at this time, the seductive man''s heart is still very tangled, because at this time Wen Jingyuan''s attack is also close to him, if he does not think of a way, then this blow is enough for him, and then he may really die here, although the control of this body is only the soul of the original Lord, but even if it is a soul, it does not want to be like this for no reason Someone killed me.


    What''s more, the body is very useful to the original owner, so he doesn''t want to lose this body. But he hates Liu Yiheng too much. Without this guy, he should solve all the people here now and return to his own continent with a perfect body.


    But now I have fallen into such a dangerous situation. Not only that, I also used the forbidden force to create a tiny crack in the body that should have been a perfect body, a body that can perfectly fit with its own complete soul. Although this crack can be repaired, it needs a lot of time and resources. More importantly, I am He still had to suffer a lot of pain, so he hated Liu Yiheng so much that his spirit and mood had changed and fluctuated greatly.


    He and Liu also wanted to change their mind? It''s not that easy. I didn''t say that. It''s your death. " After that, Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng suddenly roared. The sound was very huge, just like the chant of a dragon. He wanted to directly shatter the sky.


    The powerful sound wave even directly blocked the attack of the seductive man, and the powerful mental and mental strength also made the action of the seductive man slow. It was for this reason that his attack almost stopped in the air.


    At this time, the coquettish man''s face finally showed a frightened expression. What he was scared of was not Liu Yiheng''s attack at the moment, but the attack of his powerful mental and mental strength, which made him incomplete or only a part of his soul suffered a great impact, and the other was the attack that was getting closer and closer behind him.


    It''s not an attack from ordinary people, not even from the spirit emperor level, but from a spirit level person. Such an attack is a fatal threat to him. He doesn''t want to waste his body here in vain.


    So he didn''t want to attack Liu Yiheng any more, but he wanted to turn around to resist Wen Jingyuan''s attack. But at this moment, Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly changed into a kind of color, and then he rushed to Xiaguang''s head.


    At this time, he was flustered and couldn''t even concentrate. In this case, the rays of sunlight directly rushed into his head and made his brain move. In this case, he could not control his body freely, and his movement became slow again.


    However, at this time, he had the strength of the spirit level, and his soul breaking power was extremely strong. Even if he was attacked by Liu Yiheng with canglongyin and Jiumei Shaoguang, he was still not completely disturbed. Therefore, he still controlled his arm and blocked Wen Jingyuan''s attack.


    However, because of the impact on his spiritual consciousness sea, his movement was much slower, and he was unable to be mentally and mentally conscious. Therefore, he did not completely attack at the moment. He was directly hit by two long silks on his shoulders.


    The powerful impact directly let him fly out, and his arms seemed to be cut off directly, which was extremely painful. However, he still tried to bear it and didn''t make any sound, because of the pride of being, he couldn''t shout out his voice. He didn''t want to make that kind of shameful voice in front of the people of these low-grade continents.


    In this crisis, he immediately hit the spirit, trying to stabilize his body, but Liu Yiheng came to him again. At the same time, a Cang Longyin hit the past, and Jiumei Shaoguang also hit his mind again.


    The enchanting man is still unable to stop, again hit, and this time the pain is more than ten times more severe than just, and this pain is absolutely not comparable to the physical pain, so he can''t help it, holding his head and crying out loud pain.


    However, this is not the final result, because Wen Jingyuan''s attack has arrived at this time. The seductive man evades Wen Jingyuan''s attack with his last instinct. But just now, Wen Jingyuan''s Changling turns slightly and rolls directly at him again. This time, he is unable to hide, and is directly controlled by Wen Jingyuan''s Changling.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I have already said that your death date has come, now believe it."


    Coquettish man red eyes, reluctantly said: "what do you want?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I said it? Of course I''ll kill you. ""You can''t kill me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1666

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no one can''t kill you. What''s more, we didn''t want to kill you because you wanted to kill us. What''s more, what''s your confidence just now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "in fact, you have such an end, because you are too confident."


    "I am confident that all this is in your calculations."


    Liu Yiheng: "your strength is beyond my calculation, but Xi Xi''s strength has made up for the accident. The rest is in my calculation. Do you think you just deliberately adjusted your position? Can''t I see it? I intend to give you an opportunity to attack me, because only in this way can you be in a situation where your mind and spirit are not concentrated, and you can be better controlled. "


    "You are so treacherous."


    "Is there no fraud in war? Well, now you can die. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng played directly, and this time it really means Xiao Sha in Hong Song.


    Liu Yiheng had never really played Xiao Sha before, because he knew that if he didn''t control the seductive man, even if he played Xiao Sha, it would not cause any substantial harm to him, then wouldn''t it be meaningless? So in the past, when he played Xiao Sha, he did not use any mental and mental strength, nor did he launch a sound wave attack. It was just pure music.


    But now it''s different. I can see that the blade formed by the sound waves directly strikes the charming man in the past.


    When the enchanting man saw the blades, he narrowed his eyes and prepared to dodge. However, he found that he could not move at all, because he had been bound by Wen Jingyuan''s long silk. These two long silks were not only very tough, but also had strong strength. Therefore, no matter how hard he dreamed, he could not break free.


    However, it was difficult for him. He directly opened the spiritual barrier. He was a strong one at the spiritual power level. It was very common for the spirit power to form protection. When Liu Yiheng''s Sonic blade attacked his spiritual power barrier, all of them were bounced off.


    The charming man sneered and said, "boy, do you think you can deal with me in this way?"


    While playing, Liu Yiheng said: "of course not. I have to deal with not only your body, but also your incomplete soul. You wait." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s eyes changed again, and Jiumei Shaoguang made a move again.


    When the enchanting man saw the nine colored glow, his heart was trembling, so he immediately mobilized his mental strength to take the initiative. Unfortunately, he soon found that he had no way to stop the attack of the nine color Xiaguang.


    He was surprised by the situation, and then said, "this Is this the martial art you got from this relic? "


    "Yes, if not, maybe there is no way to deal with you. Of course, it is also because you are just an unfinished soul. Otherwise, it is impossible to deal with you. After all, your own strength should be very strong." Liu Yiheng said with mental strength.


    Liu Yiheng''s answer is very direct, because at this time he is not afraid of being heard by others, because the people outside the array can''t hear what they say. What''s more, he uses mental power to transmit sound.


    "It''s really unfair. God is unfair. Why are the treasures of the killing immortal sect obtained by people in this lower continent? Why Ah. " When he yelled here, a group of white things actually slowly appeared in the body of the seductive man.


    This is the charming man No, it should be the incomplete soul controlling the body, but soon the white thing sank into the head of the charming man again.


    At the same time, the seductive man said: "boy, you can''t kill me, but I''m the young master of zizongmen. If you dare to kill me, zizongmen will never let you go, including all the people around you."


    Liu Yiheng replied with mental strength: "you didn''t think about us, so why should I let you go? As for the purple sect, I don''t know. "


    "Boy, what are you talking about?"


    "I said zizongmen, I don''t know." Liu Yiheng said here, quietly took a look at Gongsun Wuyang outside, and then gently nodded.


    Gongsun Wuyang has been looking at Liu Yiheng, because he knows that whether they can leave alive this time depends on Liu Yiheng. His eyes have never left Liu Yiheng, so he can see Liu Yiheng''s subtle movements clearly.


    After getting Liu Yiheng''s prompt, Gongsun Wuyang immediately said, "OK, everyone, now continue to move according to my direction."


    Cong Yuwei, Dan Qingqing, Donghuang yangkun and other experts at Linghuang level also understood that if they wanted to survive, they had to cooperate with Gongsun Wuyang for a long time. So when Gongsun Wuyang finished, they immediately started to change their positions according to the direction Gongsun Wuyang had already mentioned.


    On the other side, the seductive man didn''t expect that the smelly boy in front of him would not be threatened at all, so he said angrily, "even if you don''t care about yourself, don''t you think about your own relatives and friends? If you let me go, I promise you I won''t do it again. "Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "your guarantee now has no credibility for me, or it has no meaning. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you say these now?"


    The charming man narrowed his eyes and said, "what? Do you have to destroy your continent completely because of my soul? "


    This threat must be serious. It is not aimed at individuals or the people around Liu Yiheng, but at the whole mainland. Under normal circumstances, Liu Yiheng may not even want to stop, but the situation is different now.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "your threat is also very ridiculous. I know what you mean. If your words can be heard by others, then the consequences are really hard to say. Unfortunately, people can''t hear your words at this time. Therefore, no matter what calculation you have at this time, it''s useless. You are facing only one death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1667

    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he saw the eyes of the coquettish man twinkled for a moment, and then he continued: "what''s the relationship between the people of the whole continent and me? I''m not the guardian of this continent. If you want to attack this continent, do you want to die together? I have nothing to fear


    "In addition, I don''t think you have the ability and qualification to attack our continent directly. If you can attack other lower continents in your mouth, why do you care about your body now?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the coquettish man''s face became even more ugly. One reason is that he has been under the attack of Liu Yiheng''s dihongge and Jiumei Shaoguang. Dihongge''s attack is good. After all, it is difficult to penetrate his spiritual barrier, but Jiumei Shaoguang is different. The spiritual barrier can indeed reduce the impact of spiritual power, but it can''t be blocked, so He still has to bear the mental impact of the brain pain.


    Another is that Liu Yiheng''s words also let him feel the danger at this time. If this situation continues, then he is really dangerous. Moreover, he has to find a body that is very suitable for his soul. It took more than ten years, and also a lot of resources and managers, so he was not willing to give up.


    The most important thing is that it is very difficult to find another such opportunity. After all, he dare not use the blood evil spirit to transform his soul in his own mainland, so the success or failure of this time is too important for him.


    After thinking for a while, the coquettish man immediately said, "boy, you let me go this time. I swear, I will not trouble you."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s too late. If you decide at the beginning that you are only resurrected and then let everyone leave, then I will not be difficult for you. Unfortunately, you did not do this. Besides, your purpose is not just to kill us. There are other purposes, so I can''t let you go."


    "You. Well, even if I have other purposes, now I give up all, as long as you let me go. "


    "There is no credibility in your words."


    If he was not too greedy, maybe there would not be so many things, and he could not say anything else. After all, just now his plea for mercy had already given up all his face. He could not say anything else, because his self-esteem did not allow him to do so, and he would not ask for mercy again and again for the people in the lower continents, So he also made a decision.


    Then he said coldly, "well, in this case, everyone will perish together."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "you can''t do anything now." After saying that, the light in Liu Yiheng''s eyes was great, and the power of Dihong song was also strengthened.


    However, this is also a huge consumption for Liu Yiheng. At this time, his mouth has been bleeding blood. However, because he has been attacking with all his strength for a long time, and he has been injured, it can be said that the injury is more than the injury, so Liu Yiheng has almost reached the limit.


    When people outside see what''s going on inside, everyone is worried, especially when they see the blood flowing from the corner of Liu Yiheng''s mouth to the flute. It''s really shocking. Of course, we all know that everyone''s life is in this person''s hands, so everyone prays secretly in their hearts, hoping that Liu Yiheng will be OK and that Liu Yiheng can overcome Kill this monster and save everyone.


    At this critical moment, a man came out and said in a loud voice, "Sir, can I help you? If you need help, I can help you get rid of the restrictions, but you have to let the Mohists leave. "


    After hearing this, everyone was very shocked, so they all looked at the speaker, because the saying was very obvious, that is to say to the charming man. When they saw the speaker, they all widened their eyes, with anger, irony and contempt in their eyes. Of course, most of them were regret.


    Because the speaker is mo Tiancheng. In fact, they should solve the Mohist people just now. If they kill all the Mohist people, then there will be no such situation. At this time, everyone''s eyes are full of powerful lethality. The eye knife is sweeping Mo Tiancheng crazily, but the eyes can''t kill people. If you can, the current Mo Tiancheng may have been killed A thousand cuts?


    After seeing everyone''s eyes, Mo Tiancheng laughed, and then continued: "well, I hope you can answer me as soon as possible, and I think this is very good for both of us. You will certainly make the most normal choice."


    But very good Mo Tiancheng''s eyebrows wrinkled, because the seductive man did not respond to his words at all, which made him feel a little baffled, because he thought that by this time, the charming man had almost reached the end of his life.


    Then he would certainly agree to the conditions he proposed, but he never thought that the other side would not show any indication.


    The people of the big families saw that the charming man did not express, nor did they reply to Mo Tiancheng. Their expressions also returned to some. Most of their eyes turned into mockery, which also contained fierce and hatred.After all, it''s already this time. Mo Tiancheng is still against them and wants to exchange their death for their own life. How can they not hate Mo Tiancheng and Mohist school?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1668

    Although the people of the major forces and families hate the shamelessness and betrayal of the Mohist people, they are all spiritual emperor level characters, intelligent people, and have strict self-control ability. Therefore, at this time, we all know what is the most important thing, and we can distinguish the priorities and priorities, and know when and what to do.


    So even if Mo Tiancheng stood up and spoke like this, those people just expressed their dissatisfaction and hatred with their eyes, but none of them left their own position, and none of them went wrong in their position, which still made the powerful array work normally.


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at Mo Tiancheng with disdain, but his eyes were very calm. At the same time, he did not continue to say anything, because he had known for a long time that the Mohist school would start a moth, but because of the emergency situation at that time, he had no time to deal with the ink.


    When he had time, Gongsun Wuyang could not order other forces and families to attack the Mohist school. After all, the Mohist school was one of the six superpowers. No one was willing to make a real face with the Mohist school. Since they had not taken the initiative to attack the Mohist school, he would not have ordered them to attack. At that time, everyone would not listen to his orders.


    But since these are all in the plan of Gongsun Wuyang and Liu Yiheng, they have already prepared for it. That is, the sound inside the array can not be heard, and the sound outside can not be worn in. Therefore, the words of Mo Tian Cheng are just their own words, which can not be heard by charming men.


    However, since then, Mo Tiancheng has been filled with hatred. Now all the forces and families regard Mohism as their enemies, not enemies, or imaginary enemies.


    Mo Scorpio and Mo Tian are looking at each other, and then they look at Mo Tianli.


    Mo Tianli also looked at the forehead two people, and then three people nodded at the same time. After reaching a tacit understanding, Mo Scorpio said with spiritual power: "Tianli, how to do it."


    Mo Tian used spiritual power to transmit the voice back: "work together, and as soon as possible, otherwise it will be late."


    Mo Scorpio: "well, then prepare to start."


    Mo Tiancheng is really worried at the moment, because he is very clear in his heart, if the coquettish man does not pay attention, then he is a situation that must die. If he did not stand up, maybe it is better, but he has already stood up, so the situation is not the same.


    First of all, if the seductive man wins in the end, he will never be let go. If the seductive man is defeated, the person in front of him will not let you or him go. Even if these people will not kill him immediately, then these forces and families will put pressure on the Mohist school after going out, and he will still die.


    The Mohist school is indeed very strong, but it has not been able to resist so many forces and families, and can not withstand so many forces and family pressures. At that time, he will surely be a victim of the city.


    In the face of such a situation, he could only put all his eggs in one basket, and then said in a loud voice, "Sir, did you hear me? I don''t want anything else but a way to live. Do you really have to kill all the people here? What''s more, from the current situation, it seems that cooperation is the best choice. "


    When Mo Tiancheng said here, Mohist once again stood out a few people, one of them said loudly: "you cooperate or not, give a word, what do you mean by not saying a word like this?"


    "Yes, would you rather die than cooperate with us?"


    These people are the confidants of Mo Tiancheng, they are also very anxious at the moment, after all, now is related to their life and death.


    After these people finished, the coquettish man still did not have any reply, or in the struggle against Liu Yiheng''s attack, and obviously fell in the wind.


    Just when they were in a hurry, a few people suddenly flew out of the crowd of the Mohist school. Then they almost killed several people who came out to shout.


    Ink scorpion is a pierce through the heart of the city.


    Mo Tiancheng never dreamed that he was not killed by a coquettish man, nor by people from other forces, but by his own family. So he turned to look at Mo scorpion and said, "you Why do you Why, to You want to kill me? "


    Mo Scorpio coldly said: "because you die, what you do can discuss with us? If it was the past, we would not blame you, but you even make your own decisions at this time. Do you think we can tolerate you? "


    "You You are... "


    Mo Tianli: "brother Tiancheng, I''m sorry. What you''ve done is really too much. It''s just that you''ve lost all our Mohist faces and pushed us to the opposite side of the whole empire. If you don''t die, the Mohist school may not be able to survive, so you can only die."


    Mo Scorpio: "yes, goodbye." After saying that, he violently twists several long swords, and then kicks the Mo Tiancheng to fly.


    Mo Tianzheng said in a loud voice at this time: "everyone, don''t get me wrong. This guy is just a greedy guy. Since we choose to stay here, we naturally have to face the danger together with you."When people from all major forces saw the choices made by Mo Scorpio and Mo Tianzheng, their faces were slightly better. However, they were still very angry when they thought about the affairs of the Mohist school. What''s more, the Mohist school did not only do this thing, it was not to kill a Mo Tiancheng, and all the things done by the Mohist family could be wiped out. Only in this case, they had no choice We didn''t speak to the Mohists.


    Gongsun Wuyang said indifferently: "well, we have seen that now you are on your own."


    Mo Scorpio nodded and said: "good, if there is anything we need to do, you order a good."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "OK, but I don''t need you to do anything now."


    Mo Scorpio still wants to say something, but when Mo Tianli pulls him, he doesn''t speak anymore, because he also knows that at this time, he must reduce his sense of existence. If he says too much, he will have more chances to make mistakes.


    The Mohist moth was solved by the Mohist people themselves. Everyone began to fight against the coquettish man, because he was the real threat to everyone''s lives.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1669

    The Mohist moth was solved by the Mohist people themselves. Everyone began to fight against the coquettish man, because he was the real threat to everyone''s lives.


    The Mohist interlude was directly annihilated in the bud by the Mohist people. Of course, this is also because Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang had long thought of it.


    Liu Yiheng, in particular, felt that something was wrong with the situation of the Mohist school when he got to the space. How could Liu Yiheng not take more precautions against the Mohist school? Therefore, when setting up the array and rune array, he directly isolated the sound inside and outside.


    At this time, the seductive man no longer begged for mercy, but concentrated on the attack of Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan. At the same time, he also calmed down.


    The reason why the seductive man calmed down is that he saw Liu Yiheng''s situation and found something wrong with Wen Jingyuan.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s mouth is bleeding constantly, which means that Liu Yiheng wants to maintain such an attack, and the pressure on him is also very huge. Similarly, Wen Jingyuan is the same. Moreover, he can feel that Wen Jingyuan''s physical condition is also very abnormal. So he is now competing with these two people, which is endurance, and he is confident that he can win, as long as he gets rid of his eyes The former two people, then he can still easily solve the other people, and then leave safely.


    Liu Yiheng also saw the intention of the seductive man, but Liu Yiheng was still not worried. His mouth was full of smiles, but the smile looked like a bitter smile in the eyes of others. After all, the most blood stains were too dazzling, and they were still flowing with blood. If the Yuxiao Fire Dragon gun was not very powerful, it could be instantaneous The blood evaporated, and now it may not blow.


    At this time, Gongsun Wuyang was also a constant commander, and the positions of the people outside were constantly changing, and the speed was getting faster and faster, which required good speed and mutual cooperation ability.


    Gongsun Wuyang chooses all the masters at the level of Linghuang, which is just for this moment. Only those at the level of Linghuang can accurately, timely and synchronously reach the position they should reach at such a speed. Only in this way can the greatest power of this array be exerted. In fact, there is no way. After all, Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wu can achieve their positions Yang two people get along too short. Although both of them are very smart, they can''t really integrate into each other''s field, and their understanding between each other can''t really melt. Therefore, we can only use external forces to make the combination of array and Fu array play the most powerful power.


    About five minutes later, the seductive man''s eyes suddenly became fierce, because he found that the long silk which bound him had been loosened a lot, and the strength on it had been weakened a lot.


    The nine color glow in Liu Yiheng''s eyes also became dim. His face was pale and his body began to tremble. The voice of dihongge began to tremble, and the sound wave attack was weakened to almost negligible.


    Moreover, he observed Liu Yiheng''s eyes and found that there were all anxieties and anxieties inside, which means that Liu Yiheng has really reached the limit at this time.


    At this time, the coquettish man said with a sneer: "boy, you have reached the limit? As a matter of fact, you just promised me the conditions, didn''t you? We have to wait until now. "


    Liu Yiheng still did not speak, but the panic and fear in his eyes became more obvious, and the nine color Xiaguang had completely disappeared. Even the voice of Dihong song had become extremely ethereal, as if it could disappear at any time.


    The coquettish man grinned coldly, then turned to look at Wen Jingyuan, and found that the other side was holding her head down and shaking her body. Her hands were already shaking, as if she was holding the long silk in her hand with her own willpower.


    The coquettish man laughed and then said, "don''t worry, little beauty, I won''t kill you. I will take you away from this lower continent. I will let you forget this garbage and make you stronger. Of course, it will also meet your requirements as a woman Ha ha. "


    After saying that, he immediately made a slight effort, and then immediately shook off the long silk. Although the seductive man felt too relaxed, he just saw Wen Jingyuan''s state, and did not think too much. Then he directly got up and directly attacked Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    When the sword approached Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng didn''t make any evasive action at all, but his eyes widened a lot. Instead of panic and fear, his eyes turned into despair and emptiness, as if he had given up resistance and life.


    The enchanting man saw here and said in a cold voice, "Stinky boy, it''s because of you that I''ve lost my dignity. My soul can''t be fully integrated with this body in a short time. It''s because of you that I wasted so much time, so you have to die, and you should die." Then Liu Yiheng''s head was thinking of flying away from the distance, and his body was thinking of falling to the ground.


    During this period of time, Liu Yiheng is still floating in the air, because the seductive man and Wen Jingyuan are in the air, he must have a very good position, in order to keep attacking the seductive man.After seeing Liu Yiheng''s head flying out, the enchanting man felt extremely cheerful. Although he felt that all this came suddenly and abruptly, he believed in his own strength, so he did not pay special attention to it.


    Then he turned his head and looked at Zheng Tai and the busy figure outside the array. After laughing, he said, "this time, if you can stop me, you will all die and become the nourishment for me to turn my soul." After saying that, he turned his head to see Wen Jingyuan, and then looked at Feng Mo Liang in the distance, and then said, "you two can survive and become women. Haha, I will be more suitable for you than that lower mole ant, ha ha."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1670

    "Hello Are you too early to be happy A voice of indifference came out.


    "Ke Ke Ke Ke" was originally laughing. When he heard the sound, he was choked by the laughter. The smile was completely rigid on his face, even the social body was stiff. After a few seconds, he did not react. Then he slowly turned his stiff neck.


    When he identified the person in front of him, his eyes were full of fear and panic, and then he said, "you You Unexpectedly Still alive? It''s impossible. How can a person live if his head is cut off? Are you a monster? "


    that''s right. The person that the charming man saw was Liu Yiheng, which was also the place where he was so frightened. Because he had just cut off Liu Yiheng''s head with a sword, and no matter what skills you practiced and what spirit body you cut off, you can''t survive.


    Liu Yiheng saw each other''s frightened eyes, then said with a smile: "ha ha, you cut off my head? When did it happen? Why don''t I remember? "


    "This It''s absolutely impossible. I just saw clearly that you have been killed by me, and that girl is also What? This What''s going on here? "


    He saw Wen Jingyuan with a serious face, firm eyes and a steady hand holding Changling. However, compared with the beginning, Wen Jingyuan''s breath was really much weaker, and there was still a little bit that he didn''t think about clearly. However, his head was very confused, and he didn''t know what was wrong.


    Liu Yiheng did not continue to play Dihong song at this time, but interrupted the seductive man''s thought and said in a loud voice: "do you understand now? You have no ability to kill me


    "I don''t believe what you say. I can''t possibly." Speaking of this, he suddenly laughed, but the laughter was full of panic and bewilderment, and then said: "in this case, then I will kill you once." There was a shrewd voice.


    "Try it. Come on, do it." Liu Yiheng with the voice of lead, lure, slowly spread out.


    The coquettish man at this time has been a little crazy, he roared and said: "OK, the past, kill and kill." When he had finished, he was going to wave his sword again.


    But when he was about to wield his sword, he found that his arms were still firmly bound, but he had just broken free? And this kind of situation, in the end is how to return a responsibility, why can be like this, this time, the heart of coquettish man is completely disordered, the spirit is also thoroughly disordered.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said in a loud voice, "as I said, this time you are dead, you will never have any way to live." After saying that, the nine color glow in Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and then directly pierced the spirit of the seductive man. At the same time, a hidden force pierced into the heart of the seductive man.


    Because of the repeated attacks, the enchanting man has no resistance at this time. Soon a group of white light floated out of the seductive man''s head again, and the light said with a panic voice: "you Is everything just false? How did you do it? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this is magic, which is the thing you want to do in your heart. Then after your heart reaction to your head, you occupy the body with your soul, so the mental power is OK, but the mental power is not good, especially when you just wake up, and there is no way to completely control the heart of the body Is it white? "


    It''s true that what the seductive man just saw was illusory. In other words, he was all the things he thought of in his mind. What caused all this was Liu Yiheng''s mental and martial arts skills, and the magic method in the heaven mind fantasy realm. With Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and realm, he can only control the other party under special circumstances.


    At that moment, it was the best time. The seductive man had only a part of his soul. At the same time, his mood and mood were affected. Combined with the influence of the array and his obsession with Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, Liu Yiheng was given a chance.


    The white thing was naturally an incomplete soul. At the same time, a cold voice said, "this is It''s mental strength. You have mental power, and you''re not a general mental strength practitioner. It seems that I despise you, but do you think you can deal with me in this way? "


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "Hum, you are so naive. Anyway, you are just a mole ant in the lower continent. If you want to deal with me, you just can''t do enough." Words fell that group of white things even want to sink into the body of the seductive man again.


    But no matter how hard the white thing tried, it couldn''t turn in.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I don''t know who is naive! Brother Ying always said that you are short-sighted. It seems that you are right. Do you think my array is just to trap you? Isn''t it a waste for me to use so many charms and manpower? "


    "What do you say?"


    "Well, it seems that you are not only short-sighted, but also have some problems in your head. Well, I will explain to you. Since I know your situation, I will naturally know what is happening now. Do you think I still let your soul occupy that body again?""You. But... "


    "But why did you succeed just now, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, why?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I can do it just now, but in that case, it may cost more energy and may not guarantee success. But now it is different. You have used too much power. At the same time, because you just fell into my mind fantasy, this is the best time."


    "You''ve been taking great pains to deal with me."


    "That''s natural, and it''s not over."


    "What?"


    "You''ll soon find out." After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he saw that the light suddenly appeared in the sky of the array, and those lights directly hit the white thing.


    After the white thing was hit by the light, it screamed directly, and then said, "this This is soul destroying array. You Please, let me go. " He finally gave up his last self-esteem and began to beg for mercy.


    The seductive man can discard the body and find another one. However, if the incomplete soul is killed, the person who separates the soul will also be greatly affected. That is, the original owner of the soul will be greatly affected by the death of the soul.


    Liu Yiheng thought a little, and then said: "it''s too late, everything is too late, your request for mercy is too late, I don''t want to repeat this sentence."


    Hearing this, the group of white things suddenly laughed, and then said, "well, there is no way to take this body. Since then, you are also very good. Although you can''t match my soul 100%, your talent and potential seem to be much better than this person. It''s really great." Words down, that group of white things, directly toward Liu Yiheng rushed in the past.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1671

    When Wen Jingyuan saw the white thing rushing to Liu Yiheng, she called out anxiously: "brother Liu, be careful, that''s the soul body."


    When Liu Yiheng saw the white things rushing towards him, his eyes were full of fear and panic. His body was slowly retreating. It seemed that he was very scared. But if you carefully observe, you can see that the corners of his mouth do rise slightly.


    At this time, the soul body did not observe Liu Yiheng''s expression carefully. Instead, with sharp laughter, he rushed directly to Liu Yiheng, and then quickly rushed into Liu Yiheng''s brain.


    Wen Jingyuan''s eyes widened when she saw such a situation. Then she threw the body of the seductive man away. Because without the control of the soul, the body was just a body. At this time, there was no need to be bound again.


    After flying, Wen Jingyuan rushed to Liu Yiheng''s direction and yelled: "brother Liu, you How do you Yes? Are you all right? "


    Liu Yiheng at this time has opened his eyes, and then said with a smile: "of course it''s OK."


    After that, the white thing flew directly out of Liu Yiheng''s head. However, this time, it didn''t come out slowly, but came out directly and quickly. It looked more like a run away.


    After the white thing came out, he said in horror, "you You still have a soul ball? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "if it is not like this, how can I let you rush over? Now your soul can''t go back to that body, and one is a broken soul. If you lose the nourishment of your body, it will disappear soon, not to mention... "


    "I have other opportunities."


    "I''m just about to say that. You don''t have a chance." After Liu Yiheng finished, the whole array changed again, and then several rays of light directly surrounded the white thing, and then began to attack crazily.


    The white thing also quickly made a sad cry, and said: "you dare to destroy the soul of this young master. I will never let you go. You wait, I will certainly not let you go."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to listen to this guy at this time, so he didn''t reply. Instead, he continued to attack him with the array of Jiumei Shaoguang.


    Finally, the white soul could not bear the double attack of the array and Liu Yiheng, and finally dissipated in the array, leaving only some white light spots floating in the air, and the scream stopped abruptly, which also announced the complete disappearance of the evil spirit.


    At the moment when the white soul disappeared, in another continent, in a hall of zizongmen, the pale man suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and then his face became more pale.


    A man next to him said, "little Lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Hum I didn''t expect that someone could destroy my soul in that lower continent. The loss this time is really not small. "


    Yes, this man is the young master of zizong sect, Jiang Qilin. Because Liu Yiheng and others have killed his part of the soul, his noumenon has also been greatly impacted.


    The man next to Jiang Qilin is his confidant. Just after they were discussing the development of zizong sect, this happened suddenly to Jiang Qilin, which also made his confidant a little confused. Now, after hearing Jiang Qilin''s words, he knew this.


    So he said in surprise, "little Lord, how can this be possible? Aren''t we fully prepared? Why is that so? "


    Jiang Qilin shook his head and said, "how can I know? Because it''s a lower continent, I can''t always keep in touch with the part of the soul that has been separated. But one thing is certain, that is, the one who broke my soul must be Liu Yiheng. Go on and tell the people there that they must kill this person for me in any case. "


    "It''s the young master."


    Jiang Qilin narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a pity. Maybe I''m too greedy. But there''s no time. But there''s still time. But Liu Yiheng."


    "Little Lord, do you really want to solve him directly? Will the little Lord be reconciled? "


    Jiang Qilin: "what can we do if we are not willing to? It is impossible for us to use so many resources to let us enter the lower continent without a sound. What''s more, this time I used magic, and I can''t be found. At least before I succeed, I can''t be found. "


    "Little Lord, have you ever thought about it? Since that person can break the soul of the little Lord, he may come to our continent. Isn''t it better for him to be angry when he is dealing with him?"


    Jiang Qilin shook his head and said, "there is no need. I don''t need to waste my mind on a person from the lower continent. It''s just a pity that the castle where Xianzong was killed and what was in the castle was just a pity."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Qilin pauses for a moment, and then says: "by the way, tell us, we must find what Liu Yiheng has got. What we have not been able to obtain in the slaxianzong castle is on the man named Liu Yiheng."


    "Yes, little Lord.""Go down, I''ll have a rest."


    After they left, Jiang Qilin narrowed his eyes and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are very good. Although you have broken my soul and destroyed my proud body, you also helped me to get the things in the ancient castle of killing Xianzong, but you still have to die." After saying that, he showed a sinister smile, which was similar to that of the charming man, which was his character.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Liu Yiheng saw the white soul dissipated in the air, he was also a long sigh of relief, because dealing with this guy really cost Liu Yiheng too much energy. At this time, Liu Yiheng felt that his whole body was going to fall apart. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s most wanted to do was to fall on the ground and have a beautiful sleep.


    But at this time, Hong Kun suddenly said, "Shao Zhu, quickly absorb the white things in the air, which are pure soul power, completely different from the original, which is absolutely helpful to the spirit of Shao Zhu."


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng also gave up the idea of sleeping, and then sat on the ground and began to absorb those white light spots.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw that she had finally solved the evil spirit, she relaxed, and then directly sat on the ground. At the same time, her breath was restored again, and she became the spiritual emperor''s perfect level again. Then she closed her eyes and adjusted her breath.


    Gensheng went to Wen Jingyuan''s side and said softly, "Little Miss, are you ok?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "what do you think?"


    "Little Miss, even if you don''t want to trouble Liu Yiheng this time, you may not be able to do so."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1672

    Wen Jingyuan: "you''d better not talk too much. That''s my business. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I see, but you really don''t care about your health and happiness, young lady?"


    "Even my grandfather can''t keep my life. What good way can you let brother Liu have? Well, I''m free to decide. You just have to do your duty well. I hope you don''t be like Uncle Gen


    Gensheng sighed and said, "yes, young lady."


    When Wen Jingyuan got the reply, she no longer talked much, but calmed down.


    Ying Tiansheng, Zheng Tai and Feng Moliang were all seriously injured. Now that the matter has been solved, they are all relieved to breathe.


    The people inside the array are quietly breathing, but the people outside the array are frying. They cheer, they celebrate, and even some people cry bitterly, because this period of time is a kind of suffering for all people. Every ups and downs in the battle just now lead their spirit and mood, and every ups and downs are a life for them The cycle of death, their own people win, they live, their own people lose, they die, but the focus of this cycle of life and death is not in their own hands, which is absolutely a cruel devastation to a person''s spirit.


    Now their own people finally get the final victory, kill the coquettish man, they have determined that they can survive, then how can they not be happy, not excited?


    However, relatively speaking, the Mohist people are more embarrassed, but they can not leave at this time. If they leave now, the people of all major forces and families will think that the Mohist school has an absolute relationship with this matter, so they can only stay here. In contrast, they can only hide in a corner.


    After being happy, everyone was quiet, but Gongsun Wuyang disappeared and disappeared with him. At this time, no one knew where he had gone.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng has been madly absorbing the spiritual power left by the white soul. These spiritual forces are very pure, because this is the soul itself. After being killed by the array and Liu Yiheng''s power, the will and consciousness of power are removed, leaving only pure power. Then Liu Yiheng can absorb it without any pressure.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power is also improving. This is because Liu Yiheng has almost reached the limit just now. Under such circumstances, his Hongmeng power and Tianming lingmu body will make his spiritual power more pure and thick.


    A quarter of an hour later, Liu Yiheng absorbed all those spiritual powers, and he felt that his nine resolutions to the spirit of the spirit had been improved a lot. This is the foundation of Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power and the greatest help of Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng directly entered the state of cultivation here. Such an opportunity was really rare for Liu Yiheng. Even Liu Yiheng directly entered the state of one mind and two uses. He practiced Hongmeng power and spiritual power at the same time.


    At this time, in front of a gate leading to the outside world, a group of people were also sitting here, with only a few busy people and a few watching.


    One of them said, "what''s going on? How much more time will it take? There shouldn''t be too much time over there. "


    "It should be soon, you believe me."


    "Believe you? How many times have you said this sentence, but how long has it been? Can you only say "believe you"


    "What do you say? Do you want to go back and die? "


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. Have you found any clues? If we drag on like this, will we and those people end up in the same way?"


    "It''s been found, and I said, I''ll be able to open the door in a minute. This time I''m serious."


    "I hope you are serious. Otherwise, you may have to leave the world first."


    It''s true that these people are the ones who were taken away by Gongsun Changtian. At this time, the Gongsun family members are cracking the gate. Because the doors of the ancient castle ruins are all one-way traffic. If you want to leave the castle ruins, you must change the one-way door into two-way, and only the Gongsun family can do this.


    The person who has just talked to Gongsun Changtian is Hao Tianchen of the demon valley. The people next to Hao Tianchen are Yu Chongwei of wuzhu peak, Yao Jiaojiao of Hehe and Huange. These people are also representatives of this group.


    After hearing Gongsun Changtian''s words, they all narrowed their eyes and didn''t say anything more. At this time, they could only believe Gongsun Changtian, because they had no way to go.


    In this way, this group of people spent a day here. At this time, everyone was in a panic. After all, the time was too long. When everyone was in a state of mind, a man suddenly said, "good news, good news."


    Yu Chongwei looked at the visitor and said, "don''t shout, what''s the good news? Now we are in a dilemma. Where is the good news?"The people who came here were from wuzhu peak and nameless peak. Although they left the battlefield, Yu Chongwei left two people to watch the battlefield. They just told them not to get close to it. They could go and have a look at it once in a while.


    This man was one of the people who stayed there. After listening to Yu Chongwei''s words, he immediately said, "elder martial brother Yu, it''s really good news, because Liu Yiheng over there has eliminated the evil spirit."


    Hearing this, Yu Chongwei said in surprise, "what do you say?"


    "I said that elder martial brothers Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai had already eliminated the evil spirit. I don''t know when, but it has been eliminated."


    Yao Jiaojiao listened to this, ha ha smile, and then said: "I really did not expect that Liu Yiheng is so strong, if I can, I really want to have a good communication with him."


    Yu Chongwei said indifferently: "you think too much."


    "Well, even if I think about it more, but this news is really the best news for us, so that we don''t have to worry, we can slowly find the way." Yao Jiaojiao said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1673

    "Well, even if I think about it more, but this news is really the best news for us, so that we don''t have to worry, we can slowly find the way." Yao Jiaojiao said.


    Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "is it really a good thing?"


    Yao Jiaojiao gave a smile and then said, "of course it''s a good thing, oh! By the way, maybe it''s not a good thing for you. After all, you are the people of wuzhufeng, and it seems that the people of wuzhufeng have not left except for the people of you nameless peak? "


    Yu Chongwei looked at Yao Jiaojiao and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Nothing? I just said a fact, didn''t I? But don''t worry too much. Anyway, you didn''t hurt their interests and didn''t do any harm to them. It''s just different from their opinions. We all know that people don''t kill the devil for themselves. So they won''t blame you, and they won''t specially aim at you because of this. " Yao Jiaojiao said.


    Yu Chongwei gritted his teeth and said, "I didn''t worry. After all, we wuzhufeng is a force no matter how we say it. It''s useless for outsiders to say anything."


    "What else are you worried about?"


    Yu Chongwei didn''t say anything this time. What Yao Jiaojiao just said was right. When they left, they had different opinions from others, but the Mohist affairs were not like this. If those people died here, the situation might be different, but if not, then the affairs of Mohism might be magnified infinitely It''s more troublesome, so Yu Chongwei is also thinking about how to get rid of the harm caused by Mohism to the nameless peak.


    Hearing this, Hao Tianchen suddenly said, "in this case, why are we in a hurry to leave? There should be a lot of treasures here? "


    Yao Jiaojiao said with a smile, "do you think too much? Treasure is a good thing, but if it doesn''t go out, then tell me what the treasure is for? So anyway, we have to find the exit first. "


    Yu Chongwei also nodded and said, "yes, the death of that demon does not mean that we are really safe. Now we can only say that the threat of that evil spirit to us is no longer, that is to say, we are safe for the time being. However, this remains of the ancient castle is a huge threat to us. After all, this is a trap deliberately set for us ¡£¡±


    After listening to the two people''s words, Hao Tianchen thought about it, but did not refute it. After all, they were smart people. Naturally, he had a good idea of the whole thing.


    At this time, Gongsun Changtian was really relieved, because if there was no news, he would not be able to deal with himself. He took these people out, and promised to take them away from here. But it has been a day, and he only has a little clue about how to face these people.


    Another important point is that the evil spirit, not to mention Gongsun Changtian, may be that all the people here don''t think Liu Yiheng and others can kill the evil spirit, so his head has always been tense, which makes him even more unable to find a way to leave. After hearing this news, his heart also stabilized, and other people will not pursue it He cracked the array of the left door, so he had more time, so he seemed to have more ideas.


    Two days later, Gongsun Changtian finally said happily, "so it is. I finally understand."


    Yu Chongwei immediately came over and said, "have you found a way to leave?"


    Gongsun Changtian nodded and said, "yes, I found it. Although the one-way portal is very powerful, it is only a portal. As long as the portal is destroyed, then it will become the gate of Zhengzheng. After all, this ancient castle is real and exists on the Nu Ma plain. That is to say, there must be an exit, just that one The door may have been modified, so there is no need to crack it at all, just destroy it. "


    Yu Chongwei: "so if you want to enter this castle in the future, there will be no age limit, right?"


    Gongsun Changtian nodded and said, "yes, if the entrance door is destroyed, then naturally anyone can come in."


    Yao Jiaojiao said with a smile, "don''t think so much about it. In fact, the best things here are all here. Martial arts, miraculous drugs and treasures are almost all looted by us. Besides, do you think this ancient castle will stay here all the time?"


    Hao Tianchen said indifferently: "forget it, or hurry to open the door. Only by leaving here can I feel at ease. Gongsun Changtian, you can do it as soon as possible."


    Gongsun Changtian nodded and said, "OK, I understand." After that, he immediately led the Gongsun family to get busy.


    About three hours later, Gongsun Changtian was finally ready. Then the array was officially launched. When the array was started, it was interwoven with the original array of the gate, and the two forces collided quickly.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the situation did not go as they expected, and the gate was not broken. Instead, there was a roar. Then the ruins of the castle began to shake.Seeing this, Yu Chongwei was surprised and said, "Gongsun Changtian, what happened? What''s going on here? "


    Gongsun Changtian said with a confused face: "don''t you know? Why is this happening? "


    Yao Jiaojiao narrowed her eyes and said, "are you asking us?"


    Gongsun Changtian shook his head and said, "no, but it shouldn''t be! What is the matter? Why is it just a simple one-way transmission array? Why is it so powerful? What''s more, why is it related to the whole castle site? "


    Hao Tianchen: "this should be something you want to analyze? Now what do you say? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1674

    Gongsun Changtian was constantly questioned, but also a little angry, and then said, "you have been asking me this, how do I know what to do now?"


    Yu Chongwei: "of course I have to ask you. At the beginning, you promised to take us away, but now it has become so. Who do you think we ask you?"


    "But now it''s like this, and I don''t know if you ask." When Gongsun Changtian said here, suddenly there was a click from above, and then some powder began to drift down.


    At this time, a person said, "no, it seems to collapse here."


    At this time, Yao Jiaojiao looked up at the sky, her eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled, because it was still the sky just now, but now it has completely become the roof of the shed, and they also stay in a hall inside.


    Because of where they were, they had just entered one of the gates of the castle, which they thought was outside the castle.


    Yao Jiaojiao can see clearly at this time. What they have just seen is an illusion. In fact, they have been in the real castle all the time. So she immediately said, "everyone, please retreat quickly, or you will be killed here."


    Yu Chongwei narrowed his eyes and said, "where to run?"


    "Inside, of course." Yao Jiaojiao said.


    "Run inside? Do you think there''s still room for survival? " Hao Tianchen also said.


    Yao Jiaojiao: "if you don''t run inside, you will die now, but as long as you live, you will have a chance."


    Gongsun Changtian said at this time, "don''t worry, maybe..."


    "Shut up." Yu Chongwei, Yao Jiaojiao and Hao Tianchen exported almost at the same time.


    Yao Jiaojiao went on to say, "it''s already here. Are you waiting? Do you think we''ll believe it? In fact, we should not have believed you. Compared with Gongsun Wuyang, you and Gongsun Wuyang are much worse. "


    Then Yao Jiaojiao turned her head to the people behind her and said, "the people from the Hehuan Pavilion should follow me quickly." After saying that, he took he and Huan pavilion to the castle again.


    Yu Chongwei and Hao Tianchen also did not have any hesitation, and they all left with them.


    Gongsun Changtian was standing here foolishly. He was really stimulated. He didn''t know why the situation was in front of him. In particular, the sentence "you and Gongsun Wuyang are still too poor" hit him even more.


    So he murmured to himself, "how can this happen? Shouldn''t be like this? It''s not that I should take them out of here, and those who are stubborn die in this castle, and those who are brought out by me are grateful to me. Then I have better prestige in Gongsun family, and finally get the owner of Gongsun family? Why is this the case? Why? "


    At this time, a member of the Gongsun family came up and said, "young master, what should we do now? Shall we run? "


    And then there will be no more cracks on the top of the shed, and he will know that there will be a crack in the sky, and then there will be a crack in the sky.


    Gongsun Changtian looks up, but his eyes are still a little confused. The people behind him are worried. If they don''t make a decision, once the ceiling above starts to fall in a large area, it will be dangerous. The ceiling here is very high. If there is a large area of ceiling falling, then the strength will be very huge.


    At the same time, everything in the castle is made of special materials. Their strength is really strong, but they may not be able to break through these special materials. Therefore, we must make a decision as soon as possible.


    So a man said out loud: "young master, make a decision quickly. If it is later, we may be buried here alive."


    When Gongsun Changtian heard this voice, he replied. He first clenched his fist, and then said, "OK, retreat quickly." Then he left with Gongsun''s family.


    On the other side, after Liu Yiheng opened his eyes, he saw that Feng Moliang, Wen Jingyuan, Zheng Tai, Gensheng and Ying were all beside him, while King Kong was not far away from himself.


    So he looked at several people and said, "what are you doing with me like this?"


    Should be born with a smile and said: "ha ha, congratulations."


    "Congratulations?"


    Ying was born: "yes, although you have not been promoted in the realm, I can clearly feel that your combat effectiveness has been improved a lot. Isn''t it worth congratulation? Of course, I want to congratulate myself


    "Congratulations to yourself?"


    "Yes, because the stronger you are, the more fierce our fight will be, isn''t it?" Should be born to say.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, why are you looking forward to fighting with me? Is it because I lost to my mother last time? "


    Should be born indifferent to say: "you will I think so narrow?"


    "Then why are you so persistent?"Should be born to stand up, and then said: "life can have a real opponent is not easy thing, what''s more, only with the presence of an opponent worthy of expectation, can there be more motivation to practice, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, maybe it is." After that, he turned to Wen Jingyuan and said, "are you ok?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, brother Liu. I''m fine."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "well, I''ll be relieved."


    Feng Mo Liang then said: "since you''re OK, then we''ll leave here, others have already left."


    Liu Yiheng naturally knew the meaning of Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "OK, let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and several people left the array together.


    Outside the array, you can see Youmei, Shuang''s sisters, Guan Feng and other girls, as well as Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Cloud horizon looks at Liu Yiheng and says: "are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course it''s OK."


    The double snow dance said with a smile: "just now Tianya elder brother is still worried about the young master, but I believe that nothing can hinder the young master."


    Cloud Tianya mouth hard said: "when I worry about him, I''m just afraid of his accident, you and your sister sad."


    Double snow flies light say: "is this so?"


    "Of course."


    You Mei said, "well, it''s ok if everyone''s OK. Let''s go to Gongsun. He is..."


    You Mei said here, suddenly felt a tremor at the foot, and then the whole space began to shake up.


    "It''s too bad, someone has touched the mechanism in the castle, and it may be the self destructed mechanism in the castle. We must go to Gongsun immediately, or we will be buried here alive."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and squinted. At the same time, he also remembered what the charming man said, that is: "even if I die, you can''t run away." Now it looks like this is what the seductive man refers to.


    So he immediately said, "OK, we''ll be right there." Then Liu Yiheng and others quickly ran in the direction of Gongsun Wuyang.


    Gongsun Wuyang was looking at a wall in the innermost space and thinking. When he felt the vibration of the castle, he said coldly, "that idiot, he really used extreme methods. Damn it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1675

    Gongsun Wuyang was looking at a wall in the innermost space and thinking. When he felt the vibration of the castle, he said coldly, "that idiot, he really used extreme methods. Damn it."


    Cong Yuwei asked carefully, "what''s wrong with Gongsun Wuyang? What happened? "


    Gongsun Wuyang frowned and said, "I think it should be Gongsun Changtian''s people who used forced means to attack the portal in order to leave. At this time, the mechanism in the castle has changed. The portal has become a self destruct device. Unless the castle mechanism is changed again, the portal can be used normally. But now the self destruction device has been touched Even if we find that organ, it''s useless. "


    The Eastern Emperor yangkun was surprised and said: "self destruct the device, so isn''t it said that this castle will be destroyed by itself, then we..."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "if we don''t find a way to leave within a certain period of time, then we will all be buried alive in the castle, and no one can survive."


    "The self destructor has been activated, and there is no way to leave." Zhu Han said.


    Gongsun Wuyang calmly analyzed: "this is a self destruct device, not a real dead end. I think it''s also the people who built the castle at the beginning, or the people who modified the castle later, left a way for their own people. That is, once someone attacks the castle and they can''t defend it, they will put the enemy in The castle, and then start the self destruction device. After the self destruction device is activated, your own people will leave immediately. Then you can completely kill the enemy, but your own people can evacuate safely


    "Although the loss will be great, the castle is a dead thing after all, and talent is the most important thing. Therefore, the self destruction device is not a device to die, but a device to kill the enemy and survive. Naturally, we still have a chance."


    Dan Qingqing: "then you should find a way out. If there is anything we need to do, you can tell us, and we will obey."


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "you can''t help. By the way, I''ve found Liu Yiheng quickly. Maybe he can help me."


    Dan Qingqing immediately said, "OK, I''ll find it right away."


    "Don''t go. The man has come." Zhen Jiuxing pointed out and said.


    After Zhen Jiuxing finished speaking, Liu Yiheng quickly rushed over with a crowd.


    After Gongsun Wuyang saw Liu Yiheng, he said calmly, "are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s OK. What''s the situation now?"


    "Someone has activated the self destruction device of the castle. Now we have to find the last way out of here, or we will die free."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand. Then look for it right away."


    "Well, I think the way out of here should be in this space. After all, this is the back space, and the escape route must be here."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, I think so. I look for this side and you look for that side."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "good..." After that, they began to look for it. However, Gongsun Wuyang said that he spent most of his time on the wall in front of him, because he always felt that the wall might be the key to get out.


    However, this ancient castle site is not a common place. The organs and prohibitions set here are very high-level, so the escape passageway will be more secret and advanced. It is not so easy to find out.


    As time goes by, the whole castle is more and more turbulent. Finally, there are cracks on it. If you can''t find the exit, then they are very dangerous. At the same time, there are more and more people in this space.


    Because there are some spirit king peeping Xu stage, and even some lingzong level people, they did not come to this space, just explore outside, looking for treasures. These people are very smart. They know their position, and also know that this is only an exploration, not a fixed treasure, so they can find the treasure in the most suitable place for themselves, otherwise Then, it''s not about exploring treasure, but about dying.


    However, due to the turbulence of the whole castle, they could not explore in the original place. Instead, they fled in the direction according to the collapse of the ruins of the ancient castle. Finally, they were all Liu Yiheng''s side.


    Of course, there are also some monsters moving towards this side, but they are blocked by wuzhufeng, xinlongmen and five super families.


    Wuzhufeng, xinlongmen and super families are respected by various forces and families, so when necessary, they will naturally protect these people.


    But these things did not affect Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang. They were still busy. While looking for them, Liu Yiheng secretly said, "calm down, we must be calm at this time. We must never panic. Think about it. If it was me, where would I set the secret road? Where? By the way It could be there


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng turns his head and looks at the coffin. Although the coffin is incompatible with the environment here, it is destined that it will not have any relationship with this place since it appears here. The charming man is in the coffin, which may indicate that this is the most important place of the ancient castle.Both of them were very calm at this time, and their emotions also affected other people, so we all calmed down. Facing the situation that the castle was about to collapse, we were very quiet at this time.


    Five minutes later, Liu Yiheng said directly to King Kong, "kill this coffin for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1676

    King Kong has almost no hesitation. He directly changes back to the body. The realm of King Kong is growing up with Liu Yiheng. So now King Kong is also the first-class demon emperor''s strength. At this time, the body has become very huge. With his huge body, he directly impacts on the coffin.


    After a loud noise, the coffin was directly moved by King Kong, and there was a door under the coffin. Although the door has strong concealment, it still can''t escape Liu Yiheng''s eyes.


    Liu Yiheng reached out and groped for it, and then he tied into an iron ring. He pulled hard, and the secret door was opened, and then there was an iron ring inside.


    Liu Yiheng saw this and immediately said, "brother Gongsun, come and have a look. What is this?" Liu Yiheng''s strength is very strong, but Gongsun Wuyang is more proficient in organization skills and arrays.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Gongsun Wuyang immediately came over. When he saw the iron ring, he narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that this should be the key to get us out of here."


    Liu Yiheng: "are you sure? If it''s a trap, we may not really have a chance to leave here. "


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I''m sure, first of all, this is the last space of the ancient castle ruins, and it''s also the most difficult place to enter. Just imagine if the ancient castle remains are guarded, it''s almost impossible for others to arrive here silently. Then they don''t have to set any traps in such a place."


    "And the most important point is that the demon placed his coffin in this place, and probably didn''t want us to find it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it depends on you how to open this thing."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "OK, I see." After that, he carefully observed the ring. After a while, he held out his hand. First, the experimenter turned to the left, but his action was very, very careful. Although Gongsun Wuyang thought that this was the mechanism that they left here, he did not dare to relax his vigilance. After all, it was a matter of life for all people here.


    After Gongsun Wuyang turned the rings, he heard a few clicks. After listening, Gongsun Wuyang narrowed his eyes, and then turned slightly to the right again, and then the sound of click was heard again.


    Gongsun Wuyang gently lifted the ring again, but this time he didn''t hear any sound. Then he gently let go of the ring.


    Liu Yiheng said: "how about it? Is it difficult? "


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "it''s really difficult. This mechanism is very well made. If I hadn''t discussed with you many times and you have given me great help and inspiration, I might not have been able to crack this mechanism."


    "What do you need?"


    "Need to be quiet, absolutely quiet." Gongsun Wuyang said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know." Then Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Zheng Tai, Cong Yuwei, Dan Qingqing, Zhen Jiuxing, Zhu Han''s relics, the leading figures of the four families, namely, the eastern royal family, the Ji family, the Cheng family and the Ximen family, and then said, "you should all hear that. Let''s go now and keep the absolute silence here."


    Several people also know how delicate the situation is now, so they nodded at the same time, and then walked out of the space with Liu Yiheng.


    Several people came to the position of the broken wall, stood up, and then began to organize people. At this time, there were many people and many monsters outside. What they had to do was to exclude all the unstable factors.


    Gongsun Wuyang first closed his eyes and calculated the sound he had just heard. Then he grasped the ring again and began to rotate. This time, however, his action was a little bigger.


    Liu Yiheng and other people are also very efficient. In a moment, they organize their hands and start to help people outside to deal with monsters and prevent anyone from entering this space.


    Although everyone was calm just now, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, they just left some of their most trusted people in the space, so as to avoid any unexpected situation affecting Gongsun Wuyang, especially the whole space turbulence. At this time, the ceiling above had already started to crack. If there were small stones falling down, they could help him in time Sun Wuyang solved it.


    About ten minutes later, a large number of people appeared in one of the passageways. After they came over, they would go straight into the space, but they were all stopped without exception.


    These people are naturally Yao Jiaojiao and others. Yao Jiaojiao glanced at Zhen Jiuxing who stopped him, narrowed her eyes and said, "we have no hatred with you xinlongmen, do you? Why are you stopping us? What''s more, this is the ruins of the ancient castle. We can go wherever we want to go. What qualifications do you have to stop us? "


    Zhen Jiuxing said indifferently: "we xinlongmen really and you, Huange no resentment, has always been the well water does not offend the river, here is indeed an ancient castle ruins, you should also want to go anywhere you want to go, I can not control, but the situation is different now, you want to go to other places, I don''t care, but inside can not."Hao Tianchen came out and said, "Zhen Jiuxing, do you think you can stop us?"


    Zhen Jiuxing said with a smile: "no matter can stop, can not stop, I must stop."


    Yu Chongwei said coldly, "I advise you to hurry up..."


    Before Yu Chongwei finished, a voice came out and said, "can I stop you?"


    When the three men saw this man, they all frowned, because it was Zheng Tai who came out. The three people were very clear that Zheng Tai''s strength exceeded them too much. Even if the three people went on together, they might not be Zheng Tai''s ten round enemy.


    Finally Yu Chongwei said, "what do you mean, elder martial brother Zheng Tai? Do you want to see death and not save it? "


    Zheng Tai indifferent said: "I just want to save you, so I won''t let you in. Don''t you see that we are all outside? So you''d better settle down and stay here. If you dare to move forward, there will be no amnesty. "


    Yao Jiaojiao said with a smile, "well, then we''ll stay here." Yao Jiaojiao thought very clearly that as long as she was with these people, she would have a chance to survive, so her heart was also very stable.


    Other people thought the same way, so everyone settled down and Zheng Tai didn''t force them. After all, he couldn''t really destroy these people, which would be a huge loss to the ancient empire. On the mainland of Dongzhou, there was not only one empire, but also two other empires. Moreover, the overall strength of the other two empires was even greater The ancient empire is stronger, and this trip to the ruins of the castle has been a great loss to the ancient empire.


    Because the most important strength of an empire is actually these young people. After all, the older generation can check and balance each other to maintain such a balance. If something happens to the younger generation, it will definitely be a huge loss to the Empire.


    Also because of this, Zheng Tai just indifferent said: "good, as long as you do not cause trouble, then I will not be difficult for you." After that, Zheng Tai turned and left.


    On the other side, Gongsun Wuyang was still turning the rings, but his forehead was covered with sweat, and even his clothes were wet. This also shows how much pressure Gongsun Wuyang is at this time, and how powerful and hard the mechanism is.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1677

    Gongsun Wuyang is still listening attentively to the voice inside the mechanism, and at the same time, he can judge the direction and how to rotate the mechanism based on the sound. This process is extremely dangerous.


    If you turn in the wrong direction, you don''t have to wait for the ruins of the castle to collapse, the organs here may kill most of the people.


    This is not the key. If you make a mistake, the first thing is that these people may not keep calm about the status quo. Once everyone makes trouble, he can''t be cracking the mechanism. The other point is that once the mechanism triggers other devices, it will take time to change back. However, there is no time for him to make mistakes in the current situation Opportunity, that''s why he has such a huge pressure.


    However, some people may be easily flustered, flustered, or even collapse in the face of pressure, while others will be more calm, calm, and even more intelligent. Gongsun Wuyang is the second kind of person, so even though he is very tense at this time, he is not flustered and flustered at all, which makes him break the mechanism step by step without committing any crime Any problems.


    Twenty minutes later, the cracking speed of the ceiling of this space has become faster, and many huge stones begin to fall. If Gongsun Changtian was not protected by dozens of experts, he might have been interrupted or even killed.


    When Gongsun Wuyang turned the iron ring again, he suddenly raised his head, took a breath of strength, and then said, "it depends on whether you succeed or not." After saying that, he held the iron ring with both hands at the same time, and then he lifted it with a sudden force. Gongsun Wuyang lifted the iron ring directly, and there was a thin thread under the iron ring that he did not know what material was.


    When the iron ring is pulled to a certain height, the thin line breaks, and then the whole space shakes again. As a result, the castle collapses faster. If it is not for the castle''s great array blessing and the material is very special, it may collapse directly when it is supposed to collapse.


    After Gongsun Wuyang felt the turbulence of space, he was stunned for a moment, and then said quietly, "did I make a mistake? It''s really


    His word "Xi" has not yet been said. The wall he has just studied suddenly moves, and behind the wall is a portal.


    When Gongsun Wuyang saw the portal, he immediately said to the master who was protecting him: "tell your leaders that the way out is found. However, you should tell them that they must organize the order well and don''t mess up. Otherwise, the speed of going out will be much slower."


    Several people nodded at the same time, and then they scattered around to find people. Gongsun Wuyang went to Liu Yiheng directly. Because Youmei, Huanyu and Huanfeng were still there, he could not give up the three girls and go alone.


    If he left himself first, he could conclude that the three girls would not pay attention to him in the future, and might even leave Gongsun''s house directly.


    After the leaders of xinlongmen, wuzhufeng and Dongyang, Jijia, Chengjia and Ximen''s leaders got their reply, they immediately started to organize people to retreat. However, the leaders were always at the end of the day and didn''t want to leave first. Then the people who were photographed in the back had nothing to say, so the order was very good At that time, the portal was very large, so the speed of leaving was also very fast.


    But when the people of the nameless peak, the magic Valley, the Huan Pavilion and the Gongsun family knew that the gate had been opened, it was a bit confusing.


    These people have a small 99, because they have a bad relationship with these people. If they leave according to their arrangement, they must be in the last place. However, the ancient castle is crumbling and may collapse completely at any time. So they start to rush forward regardless of the situation, which leads to the disorder of the order. Once the order is chaotic, they leave The driving speed is even slower.


    The people who had left in an orderly manner were naturally very angry, so there was friction between the two sides, which made it even slower.


    However, the people of Mingfeng, hehuange, magic Valley and Gongsun family don''t care about this at all. Anyway, they all have to be ranked at the bottom. In this case, it''s better to fight for it. Even if the opportunity to leave is finally taken, you can find something to stand behind. This is human''s bad nature. If you don''t want to be good, you have to pull others.


    Liu Yiheng knew the result at the first time, but he was not in a hurry to get out. Besides, there were too many people at that time. If he wanted to go out, he couldn''t get past it. Unless he used the curse of flying in the air, he had already used this charm once. At this time, he could not use it any more. Otherwise, it would be a trouble to wait out.


    How many people on this continent can reach the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection? What''s more, most of the potential young people of the forces and families can''t reach this level, so it''s very important for them to survive in the air. It can even be said that it''s a real life-saving thing. It''s much better to increase the speed of the wind spell and increase the defense of the earth charm.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng is not very anxious now. He can conclude that the castle is still holding on for a period of time.Zheng Tai and others did not worry when they saw Liu Yiheng. They all gathered beside Liu Yiheng, and even Ji Bingyan was here.


    After a few minutes, Gongsun Wuyang also came. Youmei saw Gongsun Wuyang and ran over immediately. Then she said, "Gongsun, have you opened the passage?"


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "it''s open, but now there''s some trouble."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "trouble? What trouble? "


    Gongsun Wuyang said: "it''s not the assholes like he''huan Pavilion and devil''s valley. They have disturbed the order of going out. Now the speed of going out has been reduced a lot. If we continue to do this, there should be some of them who can''t go out."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said calmly: "so it is. Those guys run faster than rabbits when they are in danger. Now we have found the way out, but they still can''t change their temperament. In this case, kill them until they leave in order."


    "Elder martial brother Zhengtai, elder brother Ying and Gen Sheng, you three go to kill first. Whoever disturbs the order, no matter who it is, will be killed without mercy."


    Zheng Taihe nodded his head at the same time, and then they left together. Gensheng hesitated a little and then left. Although he was not Liu Yiheng''s subordinate, there was no need to obey Liu Yiheng''s star, but his little girl completely listened to Liu Yiheng. What''s more, it''s not a matter of command or not, but to leave as soon as possible, so he did Did not care about Liu Yiheng''s tone.


    Gongsun Wuyang then said, "even so, it''s still very dangerous here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1678

    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "yes, no matter what, we should first keep this castle. Then we should arrange an array first, and try our best to make it stick here for a long time."


    Ji Bingyan said coldly, "why do you care about those people? Why don''t you just kill all those people


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "no, there is no time now. If everyone kills people, the speed will be slower."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, these people are really hateful, but this time is not about these times. Sister fengmoliang and Qiuxia, you two leave with the other girls first. Brother Xiao and Brother Yun stay to accompany me and brother Gongsun to complete the array together?"


    Xiao Qiuyu still said coldly, "yes."


    Yuntianya: "I''d like to help you."


    The other girls stopped listening to this, and you Mei said, "we don''t go. We stay to help."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "no, you must leave."


    From Qiuxia sighed, and then said: "brother Yiheng, can''t you see it? If you have an accident here, how can we survive? So we must be with you, to die together, to live, to live together. "


    Feng Mo cool and cool nodded, and then said: "yes, this is also my idea."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "well, in this case, stay here. You can see that these girls are very firm. Don''t waste time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, that''s it." After that, several people got busy together.


    At this time, people outside the castle were panic. Although it has been more than a month, there are still many people outside the castle ruins. They are waiting for their younger generation to come out, and they also want to share the joy brought by the younger generation when they come out.


    But a month later, it was not a surprise, but a shock to them. Because the good old castle ruins suddenly became unstable and began to collapse. Although the collapse speed was not very fast, according to this speed, it would collapse completely in a short time, but none of the people inside came out.


    In the face of such a situation, the major forces and family members also began to riot, everyone began to talk about it, and some people even roared furiously.


    Rui Xinyin also frowned. Although there were only three people in zhongshenfeng who entered the ruins of the castle, they were all too important. One was Zheng Tai, whose strength was second only to him. Among the disciples of zhongshenfeng, Zheng Tai ranked second, Liu Yiheng, who had unlimited potential, and his younger martial uncle. If something happened to these three people, they should be treated with Zhongshen Feng''s blow was too big.


    But at this time, he was helpless. First of all, the ruins of the castle were collapsing, but the external prohibition did not disappear. In other words, they could not do anything to rescue them now, so they had to wait outside.


    At this time, a man suddenly said, "look over there, someone is coming out."


    After listening to this man''s words, we all rushed to the place immediately. When we saw someone coming out, we were very happy.


    However, the happiest people are the people from the East Royal family. The leaders of the East Royal family went directly to the East Royal family, and the one who looked out said: "what happened in the east? Has Yang Kun''s case been proved? "


    One of the members of the Donghuang family said, "don''t worry, brother yangkun is fine, but he is maintaining order in it. I think it will come out soon."


    At this time, the elder of the main holy peak came by and said, "do you know how the situation of the main divine peak is?"


    "Are you?" The East Royal said.


    "I am Shi Changqing, the elder of the holy peak."


    The East Royal immediately said respectfully: "it is the elder of wuzhu peak. Don''t worry. Most of the people in the Lord''s peak are OK. I think they will come out soon."


    After he said that, someone appeared again. The person who appeared this time was from xinlongmen, and the elders of xinlongmen were also happy to run over and ask them about the cold and warmth. But the most important thing was to inquire about Yi Yuli and Zhen Jiuxing. After all, these two people are now the key training objects of xinlongmen. When they know that the two people are OK, the elder is relieved.


    Next came the people from the main Shenfeng, Tianshi and shaoshifeng, followed by the Cheng family, Ji family and Ximen family.


    After all these people came out, they were the people of the nameless peak, the demon Valley, the he''huan Pavilion and the Gongsun family. After being suppressed, they also gave up further disturbance and ranked behind the front forces and families.


    When the most powerful forces and family members came out, they were the other powerful and family members, as well as the few mercenaries left. However, at this time, everyone''s heart was not relaxed, especially the powerful elders who came out first.


    Because at this time, none of the people they cared about most didn''t come out. How could it not make them anxious? But at this time, they could only worry because the portal was one-way. They couldn''t get in at all. Even if they could, they couldn''t go in, because it would disturb the order out of the building, and the speed might be slower These elders have to worry.However, there are two forces that are quite at ease, that is, he''huan Pavilion and nameless peak. Because Yao Jiaojiao and Yu Chongwei have all come out with the people of Hehuan Pavilion and Yu Chongwei, they are naturally at ease.


    The people in the devil''s Valley and Gongsun''s family are relatively better, because Hao Tianchen of the devil''s Valley has come out. They are just worried about yuntianya at this time. Gongsun Changtian of Gongsun''s family comes out, and they are worried about Gongsun Wuyang.


    But relatively speaking, Hao Tianchen and Gongsun Changtian are more important than yuntianya and Gongsun Wuyang, whether they are demon valley or Gongsun''s family. This is not about their strength, but their identity.


    After Gongsun Changtian came out, he went directly to Gongsun''s house. After a few words of greeting with the elders of Gongsun''s family, he said shamelessly: "elder, you must punish Gongsun Wuyang boy this time. He is always the best one with me in the ruins of the ancient castle. He even helps other strength to deal with our Gongsun family and let us be a hero The losses of the sun family have increased a lot. We can''t afford to let go of what we eat inside and outside. "


    After hearing this, the elder of Gongsun''s family changed a little, and then he said, "what are you talking about? Is there such a thing? "


    "That''s natural. Will I cheat the elder? If you don''t believe it, ask the others. " Gongsun Chang said with a straight and strong spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1679

    "That''s natural. Will I cheat the elder? If you don''t believe it, ask the others. " Gongsun Chang said with a straight and strong spirit.


    The elder of the Gongsun family turned to look at the other Gongsun people and said, "is this the case?"


    Although this elder also supports Gongsun Changtian to inherit Gongsun''s family. After all, Gongsun Changtian is the son of the current patriarch of Gongsun''s family, and he is the legitimate eldest son. He doesn''t hate Gongsun Wuyang. Gongsun''s talent and potential are higher than Gongsun''s.


    He was very clear about this. Unfortunately, Gongsun Wuyang was only born in a concubine. His identity was not suitable to be the patriarch of Gongsun''s family, and no one would support him to be the head of the clan. So soon after Gongsun Wuyang was born, everyone began to instill an idea into Gongsun Wuyang, that is, to protect Gongsun Changtian and to be his assistant.


    However, they all know that this kind of thinking is useless no matter how it is instilled, because people''s greed can not be annihilated by indoctrination. What''s more, they don''t believe that indoctrination can really work, and Gongsun Wuyang is really excellent.


    Under such circumstances, Gongsun Changtian and Gongsun Wuyang are naturally on the opposite side. However, we still hope that Gongsun Wuyang can help Gongsun Changtian, become his assistant and help him revitalize Gongsun''s family. However, if Gongsun Wuyang does something harmful to his family, they will never appease him.


    After listening to the elder''s question, one of the Gongsun family immediately stood up and said, "yes, that''s right. Since he entered the castle ruins, he began to unite with other forces to deal with us, which led to our heavy losses. Even when he finally left, he still let the people of other forces come out first, rather than let our Gongsun family go ahead."


    Another person said, "yes, and all the treasures he got were owned by himself, and he didn''t mean to hand them in. This is simply a distrust of Childe Changtian. Gongsun Wuyang did too much this time."


    The elder of Gongsun''s family frowned at this, and then said, "is there such a thing?"


    "Elder, how dare we cheat you? You see, Gongsun Wuyang still hasn''t advanced and retreated with us. From this point, you can see that, besides, he was not convinced by elder brother Changtian, and he would be lawless by virtue of his talent of whining. " A person said, and this person is also a direct descendant of Gongsun family, and his words are more direct.


    Hearing this, the elder of Gongsun''s family nodded and said, "OK, I know. I will deal with this matter."


    When Gongsun Changtian heard this, he sneered in secret, and said in his heart: "Gongsun Wuyang, don''t think it''s great that you are in the limelight this time. Your identity has determined your position. Even if you have won the praise from the outside, you can only help me. If I were you, you would really help me. Unfortunately, you have to show off Don''t be so rude. This time, you must lose your status in Gongsun''s family, and let you completely stop fighting with me for the clan leader. "


    Another quarter of an hour passed. At this time, some small forces, small families, and even some mercenaries came out. However, none of the worried people came out, which made everyone feel a little heavy. Of course, some people were gloating.


    After all, if those powerful guys can''t come out, they will have more opportunities and obtain more cultivation resources in the future.


    But at this time, the Moslem people were really worried about, because none of the Mohist people came out. The leader of the Mohist School secretly said, "what''s going on? It seems that the whole plan has failed, but why did all the others come out while none of us from the Mohist school came out? Did it come to light? It''s impossible? If it''s really revealed, then it''s impossible for the person who comes out to say it, then what''s going on? "


    Just when the Mohist people were at a loss, they saw another group of people coming out, most of whom were from the Mohist school. However, when we saw the people who were in the front, we immediately felt quite at ease.


    Because the people who are at the forefront are Dan Qingqing, Cong Yuwei, Zhu Han, Kai Yuli, Zhen Jiuxing, Donghuang yangkun, and the leaders of Ji family, Cheng family and Ximen family.


    The elder of the nameless peak was the first to jump over, and then he took Dan Qingqing and said, "how can you come out now? I''m really worried about death. I''m not allowed to do this again in the future."


    Danqingqing helplessly said: "elder, I have no way, I have to maintain order in it, or these people will die in the ruins of the castle."


    After hearing this, the elder of nameless peak has nothing to say. After all, he can''t say anything else at this juncture. What''s more, Dan Qingqing is also doing this to protect their reputation of wuzhufeng. If we protect danqingqing excessively now, it will make her look indifferent to the overall situation and even affect the image of danqingqing.


    So he could only smile and say, "OK, I see."


    At this time, ruixinyin came over and said, "who else is there? What about Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai? And my Where are the two girls with themWhen Dan Qingqing saw ruixinyin, his expression was respectful. He was not inferior to the elders of other peaks. He then said, "if you go back to Rui, elder martial brothers Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai are very good. Don''t worry, they may soon..."


    Dan Qingqing just said here, suddenly there was a loud noise, and then the whole castle collapsed completely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1680

    Danqingqing didn''t expect to be like this, so she changed her face, and then said: "Oh, no, Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai have not come out yet."


    Ruixinyin''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t blame Dan Qingqing. He just pursed his mouth and looked at the castle. At the same time, he secretly said, "younger martial brother Liu and younger martial uncle are all lucky people. They should be OK. Yes, these two little guys will be OK."


    When you saw the complete collapse of the castle, you were also stunned. Those who had just come out are all looking like survivors. When some people know that Zheng Tai, Liu Yiheng and others are coming out, their expressions are also very wonderful.


    Among them, nameless peak, demon Valley and Gongsun''s family are all very happy, because not only Liu Yiheng, but also Gongsun Wuyang, Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya are the top ones in these forces, but they are also the existence of envy and hatred of many people, so they are very happy.


    Some forces, such as hehe and Huange, are all gloating. Anyway, those people have nothing to do with them. It''s no matter whether they die or not. However, when so many young masters die, they are somewhat happy. After all, the more young masters die, the more chances they will be able to make their own achievements in the future. What''s more, during the trip to the ruins of the ancient castle, he has a lot of fun They have gained a lot of good things. As long as you give them a period of time to digest, their strength will naturally be greatly improved, and they will have a better chance to become the best of the younger generation.


    Of course, some forces and families, such as xinlongmen, tianshifeng, Mingfeng, Chengjia and Jijia, are very sad. They are sad about the fall of those talents, not to mention these talents are their saviors.


    One of the happiest people is to count the blue brothers and sisters and another woman. They hate Liu Yiheng not simply because of jealousy, but from the heart.


    However, when everyone''s expressions were different, the gate suddenly flashed, and then more than a dozen figures appeared directly in front of everyone.


    When ruixinyin saw these people, he was very worried, and suddenly became happy. Then he jumped up and took off. When he fell in front of several people, he said, "younger martial brother Liu, you two are OK. I''m so happy."


    Liu Yiheng is the first time to see ruixinyin''s expression like this. Before I saw him, he was smiling, but this time, he was really smiling, which also made Liu Yiheng feel warm.


    So Liu Yiheng also laughed, because ruixinyin''s smile was really infectious. He said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother Rui. Didn''t I say that? How can I let myself die because I cherish my life very much? "


    Feng Mo cool indifference said: "to make a fuss, we are not all out?"


    Rui Xinyin knew Feng Mo Liang''s temperament, so he didn''t care what Feng Mo Liang said. He just said with a smile, "OK, what the younger martial uncle said is right."


    Zheng Tai was sour and said: "elder martial brother, you are so bad, why only care about younger martial brother Liu and younger martial uncle, do not know to care about me."


    Ruixinyin: "hum Do you still care? Besides, you should have been the one who took care of both of them, so why should I worry about you? "


    "Well, elder martial brother, you win."


    When the blue brothers and sisters saw Liu Yiheng and others come out, LAN Youbin said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect that you were still alive. Your luck is really good, but I will never let you live too long."


    LAN Youjun said angrily, "how did he get out of the secret room? It''s really incredible. Besides, it''s just clear that the ruins of the ancient castle have completely collapsed. Why can they still come out?"


    LAN Youbin shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but this boy is indeed some evil sect, but you can rest assured that my brother will let this boy die."


    "Well, I believe in my brother."


    In a place far away, a pair of dark deep eyes are also looking at Liu Yiheng. This man is Qin Luxue. His eyes are full of hatred when he looks at Liu Yiheng, which is a kind of hatred that cannot be solved.


    At the same time, she said softly, "how can this happen? I have done so many things. Why is Liu Yiheng still alive? Why not die in the remains of the castle? Why do the people of those forces listen to him in the end? Why After that, she clenched her fist hard.


    In fact, Qin Luxue did not do much less than the blue brothers and sisters, because at that time, he had been framing Liu Yiheng. As long as someone said that his people were killed, he would go to say that Liu Yiheng killed him. Although he did not mention Liu Yiheng''s name, the implication was very obvious.


    This is why some people see Liu Yiheng and others with hatred. It''s because of Qin Luxue''s relationship. However, because the people she comes into contact with are too poor in strength and low in status, they don''t dare to do anything to Liu Yiheng. Qin Luxue didn''t think about how these people could treat Liu Yiheng, but once a person''s reputation is bad, the person who deals with him will There will be more. If the major forces and families fight against Liu Yiheng, then Liu Yiheng will surely die.It''s a pity that she did all these things in vain, because the appearance of the seductive man completely made everyone not care what Liu Yiheng had done. What they cared about was that Liu Yiheng and others were constantly fighting against the evil man.


    Qin Luxue knew that there was absolutely no chance to deal with Liu Yiheng this time, so he turned to leave and lowered his head and said: "hum, even if I can''t deal with you, I can also deal with other people. Liu Yiheng, please remember that I will never let you live."


    Since Qin Luxue knew about Liu Yiheng, she has fallen into a state of madness. In fact, Liu Yiheng has never been sorry for her. However, she thinks that Liu Yiheng is just trying to get rid of her, so she pretends to be a waste. However, she doesn''t want to think about it. No matter what Liu Yiheng is, she is the one who proposes to divorce. What is her qualification to blame What about others?


    Once a person''s thought has a problem, then the character is easy to distort, Qin Luxue is this state at this time.


    No one will care about the future of Qin Luxue, after all, she is just a small person.


    On the other side, the elder of the Gongsun family came by and said, "Gongsun Wuyang, come here, and I have something to say to you."


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at the elder and said, "OK, I know." Then he left directly with the elders of Gongsun''s family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1681

    You Mei, Huan Yu and Huan Feng watch Gongsun Wuyang and the elder of Gongsun''s family leave. They are worried in their eyes.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the expressions of the three girls, went over and said, "what''s wrong with the three of you?"


    Youmei was worried and said, "young master, you don''t know. Gongsun is not very important in Gongsun''s family, and he is excluded everywhere. This time, we didn''t give any face to Gongsun''s family in the ruins of the ancient castle. Moreover, we killed several people of Gongsun''s family. The Gongsun Changtian was a villain. He came out first and didn''t know how to arrange Gongsun What about Mr. Sun. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "so? However, Gongsun Wuyang is a smart man. He knows how to deal with his own affairs. Don''t worry about it. But remember, no matter what the situation of Gongsun''s family is, you must not aggrieve yourself. Do you understand? "


    You Mei nodded and said, "good young master, we understand."


    Liu Yiheng said, "well," and then he went directly to Gensheng''s side and said, "come with me."


    Gensheng did not know what Liu Yiheng meant, but he said, "OK." Then they went to a relatively remote place.


    When Gensheng saw that there was no one else, he said, "I don''t know why Mr. Liu is looking for me?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gensheng and said, "Xi Xi, is there something wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? What does Mr. Liu mean? "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said: "body, her body seems to be something wrong, I think you should know this matter, I hope you don''t cheat me."


    "But the young lady won''t let me speak." Gensheng was embarrassed to say that he was a real man, naturally would not lie.


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "it''s OK. Now I want you to say it. Tell me what''s going on. I''ll help you with it."


    Gensheng listened to this, thought for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll tell Mr. Liu that in fact, my young lady has extraordinary talent. Whether it''s cultivation talent or medicine refining talent, it''s incomparable. But it''s because of this that the little girl''s body is in trouble. Maybe even God is jealous of her."


    "The pulse soul of Sanwen zhenhuo, the owner of the little miss, is the top existence in the fire system, which is also of great benefit to alchemy. At the same time, she also has xuanbing spirit body. This spirit body is also a powerful existence in spirit body, which is the ultimate evolution of water spirit body. Originally, this is a good thing, but because of the relationship between pulse and soul, it makes the little girl''s body unbearable Two forces. "


    "The two incompatible forces of water and fire are constantly destroying the little girl''s body, which makes the little girl very painful, and also affects the speed of her cultivation. If it was not for this, she would have been promoted to the spiritual respect."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, surprised and said: "you mean Xi Xi has the ability to advance to lingzun?"


    Gensheng nodded and said, "yes, if it wasn''t for the mutual antagonism of these two forces that made the little girl''s body worse and worse, she should have been promoted to lingzun one year ago. However, because of her body, even if she can be promoted now, she doesn''t dare. Because of her current physical condition, she can''t bear thunder at all Robbery. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, even if Xi Xi doesn''t break through, his body will get worse and worse, right?"


    Gensheng: "yes, in fact, the young lady''s physical condition has appeared for a long time, but the master has been using precious pills to help her balance. However, with the passage of time, this has become more and more difficult. This time, the young lady forced to use her real strength, which can cause great damage to her body. As for the specific extent of the fall I don''t know. Maybe it''s the little girl who knows it best. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "so how can we completely cure this problem?"


    Gensheng: "it''s a little difficult. It took the master a long time to work out the formula. But there is one thing that is too rare. If you get this thing, you can recover your body. Even if you still can''t survive the thunder disaster, as long as you don''t continue to cultivate spiritual power, you won''t be in danger."


    "Can''t you practice spiritual power?" Liu Yiheng knows that a practitioner can''t cultivate spiritual power, which represents life. But relatively speaking, Wen Jingyuan may be better. After all, she is still a Dan cultivator, but even so, it is definitely a big blow to Wen Jingyuan.


    Gensheng also saw Liu Yiheng''s meaning, and then said, "my master has tried his best. He loves this granddaughter most. In fact, the master is the one who wants the little girl to grow up smoothly. However, if there is no way out, the master can only save the young lady''s life first. If there is something else to do in the future, he is trying to find another way to let the young lady continue to be promoted, After all, once there is no life, there is nothing for so long. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "you are right. Who is that rare thing?"Gensheng: "it''s tianlingyintianmuxin, but tianlingyintianmuxin can only be found in the deep of the barren ancient mountains, and it''s extremely difficult to find it. There''s even a rumor that only those who have good luck can find tianlingyintianmu. The master has been there many times, but he hasn''t found it. He just found some other materials to help my sister. But without tianlingyintianmuxin, the young lady is still very dangerous ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1682

    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, because Liu Yiheng knew that the barren ancient mountains were the most mysterious mountains of the ancient empire, and also the foundation of the establishment of the ancient empire. It was with this mountain range that the barren ancient empire had enough resources and a natural barrier for them to look after.


    In the Donghua Kingdom, the barren ancient mountains are just the end of the barren ancient mountains. But even at the end of the barren ancient mountains, the realm of monsters inside is extremely high. What is the depth of the barren ancient mountains like? So far, it seems that no one has actually been there.


    So Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "gen Sheng, how much time can Xi Xi Xi persist in?"


    Gensheng: "if there was no such battle, there would be no problem for ten years. But now, I can''t guarantee it. But with the willpower of the young lady and the elixir of the master, I think there should be no problem for five years."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand that I will definitely go to Tianling yintianmuxin, but it is not now. With my current ability and strength, it is impossible to find it."


    Gensheng: "well, I know that, but I still want to thank you. Maybe young lady''s hope of surviving lies in Mr. Liu."


    Liu Yiheng: "this is my duty bound thing, no matter how many difficulties, no matter how dangerous, I must get the spirit of heaven, the sky, the sky and the heart."


    Gen Sheng still wants to talk, but at this time Wen Jingyuan has come over, she said calmly, "what are you two talking about?"


    Gensheng stammered and said, "nothing, I just talked with Mr. Liu about the life of the young lady during this period."


    Wen Jingyuan did not pay attention to Gensheng, but turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "is it so?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s it, Xi Xi, how do you feel now?"


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and then said, "I''m fine. Brother Liu, don''t worry. I''ll be OK. By the way, I''ve prepared almost all the materials for recovering sister Yirui, but now my level of alchemy is not enough, so it still needs a little time."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "don''t worry. Anyway, sister Yirui won''t be in a hurry for a while."


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, brother Liu, let''s go back."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." After that, several people walked back together.


    However, most of them have left at this time. After all, the ruins of the ancient castle have collapsed, and there is no need for them to continue to stay here. Moreover, the losses of various forces and families are not small. Therefore, even if there are some disputes in the ancient castle ruins, we are not ready to solve them directly here.


    What''s more, it''s not the place to solve the problem. If we fight here, we will form a scuffle. So whether we take advantage of the relics of the ancient castle or suffer losses, we don''t say much. Instead, we simply said a few words with several people who have good relations, and then they all left.


    When Liu Yiheng and others came back, only ruixinyin, Zheng Tai, fengmoliang, Ji Bingyan, Youmei and Gongsun Wuyang, Xiao Qiuyu and yuntianya were left.


    When ruixinyin saw Liu Yiheng come over, he immediately said, "younger martial brother Liu, let''s go back to zhongshenfeng together."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the others and said, "wait a minute. I''ll talk to them for a few minutes. Let''s go."


    Ruixin smile, and then said: "no problem, anyway I have something, so I''ll go first, you go back by yourself." Rui Xinyin is still more assured of these people. With the strength of these people, few people can pose a threat to them, and those who can pose a threat to them will not appear easily.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then elder martial brother can leave first, and I will go back soon."


    "Well, I remember that after three months, it will be the five peaks competition. You must not miss it." After ruixinyin finished, she left directly.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Zheng Tai, and then said, "elder martial brother Zheng Tai, is it necessary for us to participate in the five peaks competition?"


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said, "how do I know whether to participate depends on you. If you don''t want to participate, no one can force you to participate. Of course, zhongshenfeng is very concerned about such a contest. At least I know that senior brother Rui has not participated in the Wufeng competition for a long time."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "what is the real significance of the five peaks competition?"


    "There is no practical significance. The exchange is only to increase the students'' practical experience, but also to test their progress speed and motivate their cultivation enthusiasm. Of course, those who are in the front will also get some rewards. This reward is rich, but it should not be considered as much as younger brother Liu." Zheng Tai said indifferently.


    "Well, I see." After that, he looked at you Mei, Huan Yu and Huan Feng, and then said, "you three are still in the Gongsun family with Gongsun brothers."


    The three girls nodded, but at this time, their faces were red, but no one laughed at them. After all, men and women love each other, and there is no class to laugh at.Liu Yiheng turned to Gongsun Wuyang and said, "how are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, it''s just that the villain has added some trouble to me, and it will not pose a real threat to me, because Gongsun family still needs me. Maybe when they really don''t need me, I will be in real danger! But at that time, I will take the initiative to leave. " Gongsun Wuyang said.


    When Liu Yiheng heard Gongsun Wuyang''s tone, he didn''t seem to care about his family very much. Maybe his family had already made him sad, but Liu Yiheng was very relieved.


    As for the other three girls, he said, "well, as long as you nod, you can protect them."


    "Don''t worry, I care more about them than you do, because I really love them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1683

    "Don''t worry, I care more about them than you do, because I really love them."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I''ll be relieved."


    Cloud horizon this time also came to say: "small fly and small dance also want to and I will be the devil''s Valley, brother Liu, do you mind?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with me. As long as they are willing to, as long as you can protect them well, then naturally I have no opinion, but if you let them be wronged or hurt, then I will never let you go."


    Yun Tianya looked at Liu Yiheng''s serious expression, he also took it seriously, and then said: "you can rest assured, I will not let them encounter danger, nor will they be wronged."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then turned to look at Xiao Qiuyu.


    Xiao Qiuyu answered simply and neatly: "I will protect them."


    Although Xiao Qiuyu said very little, he was very smart. He could see that Liu Yiheng was very concerned about these girls, and the most concerned was the life and death of these girls. As for the rest, they were all relative. So just a few words could make Liu Yiheng feel at ease.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng also knew Xiao Qiuyu''s character. After hearing Xiao Qiuyu''s words, he said with a smile, "I''ll be at ease with your guarantee."


    Yun Tianya: "I think it''s OK. Let''s find a place to get together. Anyway, they''re all gone. We''re not in a hurry to go back."


    After listening to Yun Tianya''s advice, the others naturally had no comment. Then they left Nu Ma plain and ordered some food and drink in a tavern in a small town.


    In fact, this more than one month is a huge consumption and torture for these people. They are on the verge of life and death almost all the time, not to mention the food they eat. Therefore, although this is only a small town, and the food has no characteristics, everyone is very happy to eat.


    At the same time, these people have experienced several times of life and death because of this trip to the ruins of the castle, and their feelings are very good, so the atmosphere of eating is also very harmonious.


    After eating and drinking, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, almost, I still say that. Three years later, you go to wuzhufeng to look for me. Of course, if you really find your own happiness, you don''t have to come, but if you have anything I need to do, you can come to me at any time."


    You Mei immediately said, "we will go."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "yes, no matter whether we are happy or not, we will pass."


    Double snow dance: "yes, young master, no matter when, you are our young master."


    Liu Yiheng saw that other girls still wanted to talk. He immediately said, "OK, I know, but you don''t have to be too persistent. Some happiness must be grasped." After that, he looked at Youmei, Guan Feng and others.


    Several people lowered their heads at the same time, and their faces turned red.


    Liu Yiheng then said, "well, don''t say it. You can start now."


    Gongsun Wuyang stood up and said, "OK, then we''ll go first." After that, he left with the plum, the rain and the wind.


    Then yuntianya also left with double snow dance and double snow flying. Xiao Qiuyu left with Guan Feng, Youlan, Youzhu, Yuemu and yuetu.


    The rest are Li Qiuxia, Ji Shuling, Yuehuo, Yuejin, and another girl from Tianfeng villa, Li Yue and Zhao Yuner.


    Liu Yiheng looked at several people and said, "don''t go back to Tianfeng villa. Go to wuzhufeng with me."


    Li Qiuxia, Ji Shuling, Yuehuo and Yuejin have no problems, but Li Yue and Zhao Yuner are somewhat embarrassed.


    Zhao yun''er whispered, "can we really go to wuzhufeng?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "of course, but you can''t become the official disciples of wuzhufeng. If you want to join wuzhufeng, you must pass the examination of wuzhufeng. This is the rule, and I can''t break it."


    After hearing this, the two girls said happily, "thank you very much."


    What are the two happy girls? However, it is said that it is a holy land for cultivation of the ancient empire. How can such a counterpart be compared with Tianfeng villa.


    Zheng Tai then said: "it''s not so troublesome. If they want to, they can go in directly as the servant girls of my little martial uncle and I. although they are servant girls, no one dares to look down on them."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, moved in his heart, and then said: "do you want to?"


    Yue Jin, Yue Huo, Zhao Yuner and Li Yue nodded happily, but left Qiuxia and Ji Shuling but did not show him.


    Liu Yiheng knew the meaning of the two girls. They were still thinking about Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. So he said with a smile, "well, Yuejin and yuetu, you two should follow Miss Feng. As for the two girls."


    "My name is Li Yue."


    "My name is Zhao yun''er." The two girls happily gave their names.Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "elder martial brother Zhengtai, I''ll trouble you."


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "no problem. Anyway, there are only two servants in my training place, and more than two servant girls are also lively."


    Things are settled down, everyone is at ease, then Liu Yiheng said: "Xi Xi, where are you going?"


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "naturally, I''m looking for my grandfather. By the way, if possible, I''ll also look for little shadow, moon water, magic frost, and magic cloud. After all, it''s not so easy to be promoted to the high-level Dan emperor. It''s just that it''s hard to be promoted by the self indulgent alchemy."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, you should take good care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, I will." After that, she said to Gensheng next to her, "let''s go."


    Gensheng looks at Liu Yiheng, then turns around and leaves Wen Jingyuan.


    After two people walked out of a distance, Wen Jingyuan suddenly said coldly, "Gensheng, did you tell elder brother Liu about me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1684

    Root raw Leng for a moment, then lowered his head and said: "yes!"


    "Didn''t I tell you? Don''t tell brother Liu about me. "


    Gensheng said helplessly, "but Mr. Liu wants to know. Besides, I think it should be told to him."


    "Should I be in charge again? When is it your turn to decide?"


    Gensheng bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, but I know that Mr. Liu doesn''t want the young lady to have anything to do. He hopes that the young lady can stay with him all the time and be carefree with him. Moreover, I can feel that Mr. Liu is very lucky, and he can do something that may not be done by the master. However, if he is wrong, he is wrong Please punish me


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan also brought out a trace of yearning and expectation in her eyes, and then said, "forget it, you''ve all said it. What''s the meaning of punishing you? Go ahead."


    Just out of a few steps, Wen Jingyuan continued: "order to let our people look for small shadows, magic frost, magic clouds and moon water."


    "Yes, young lady." After that, Gensheng had a happy smile on his face.


    Liu Yiheng and others, along the way to wuzhu peak, took less than five days to arrive at the ancient capital of the wasteland empire.


    After arriving at the desolate ancient city, Ji Bingyan said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, we might as well have a rest here. We are all very tired."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I think you want to have fun here."


    "Don''t you want to?"


    Zheng Tai indifferent said: "in fact, there is nothing, anyway, this period of time everyone''s spirit is very nervous, appropriate relaxation is also good."


    Feng Mo Liang: "I feel free."


    The moon fire went to Feng Mo Liang and said in a low voice, "sister Mo Liang, don''t be casual? If you agree to stay, young master, he will certainly agree


    Feng Mo Liang glanced at the moon fire and said, "do you think he will listen to me? Maybe when I speak, he won''t say yes


    "No, sister Mo Liang." Moon fire said coquettishly.


    In fact, Feng Moliang still likes the little girl Yuehuo very much. Yuehuo is forthright, warm-hearted and envious of evils, which Feng Moliang does not have. Therefore, it seems that the relationship between the two is very good because of complementarity.


    So Feng Mo Liang sighed and said, "OK." Then he turned his head and said, "Liu Yiheng, let''s have a rest here."


    Liu Yiheng saw that other girls, including Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, were looking at him, so Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then rest here." In fact, Liu Yiheng knew that these girls had heard that envoys from the other two empires would come to the ancient city tomorrow.


    In fact, the reason is very simple, because in a few days, it will be the wedding of emperor Yangming, the crown prince of the ancient wasteland empire. This is definitely a major event for the Empire. The prince is the future emperor of the Empire. He will naturally marry a real wife. Then the crown princess can become the queen of the future empire. Then the other two empires will send people to celebrate Congratulations.


    This is also normal. If there is such a thing in the other two empires, the wasteland empire will send envoys to celebrate.


    Zheng Tai shook his head, and then said, "well, let''s have a rest here. There''s an inn ahead, and it''s the nearest to the main street."


    Hearing this, several girls immediately cheered, and then the party directly entered an inn. After booking rooms, they first strolled around the street and then rested. During this period, they were really tired.


    Although their realm is very high, they still have to sleep, because not sleeping is very exhausting. If they don''t sleep for too long, it will greatly affect their spirit. So if they want to be full of energy and keep their strength at a peak state, they must have relatively normal sleep for a long time.


    After a night''s rest, everyone''s spirits improved a lot. After eating, they continued to go shopping. There were only two men, Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai. The others were girls. Girls had a very special and terrible nature: shopping.


    In addition to Feng Mo Liang, several girls are very lively. At last, even Feng Moliang was taken by some girls and bought a lot of things. Moreover, her indifferent and cold face often brings smiles. When Feng Mo Liang smiles, she attracts many people. Even Lu Manman, Lu Manyao, Yue Huo, Ji Bingyan and other girls also peek at them from time to time It''s definitely more beautiful than the most beautiful scenery.


    Zheng Tai sighed and then said, "it seems that it''s a mistake to bring them out. It may cause trouble."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to solve the problem if there''s any trouble. It''s the real trouble."


    Zheng Tai Leng for a moment, and then said: "yes, beautiful is not a bad thing, nor should it become a burden."Liu Yiheng nodded, and then they followed several girls. Of course, Liu Yiheng paid for everything Lu Manman, Lu Manyao, Li Qiuxia, Ji Shuling, Yuehuo and Yuemu wanted to buy, but they didn''t have much money.


    When they were tired of shopping, they found a restaurant to order some food and have a good rest and eat. When they went shopping, they did not encounter any trouble. After all, this is the imperial capital, and envoys of the other two empires will come soon. Therefore, most people absolutely dare not make trouble at this time.


    But if you want to trouble, you can''t stop it. When several people are halfway eating, a group of people walk into the restaurant. After they have a look, the leader can see feng Mo Liang in front of him, and Feng Moliang is smiling slightly.


    The smiling face directly captured him, so he said calmly, "let that girl come to drink with me."


    One of them said with a smile: "ha ha, no problem, you can rest assured, this will pass." After saying that, he walked directly in the direction of Feng Mo Liang.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1685

    Zheng Tai saw the man come straight forward, he sighed, and then said: "trouble is coming."


    Liu Yiheng just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Ji Bingyan pouted her lips and said, "I''ve said that I want to find a single room, but you just don''t listen."


    Zheng Tai and Liu Yiheng should be obedient. Their patience is almost smoothed when they go shopping with these girls. They don''t want to wait for a private room. Therefore, they decide to find a relatively remote place in the hall. However, there are quite a number of them, and the girls are more beautiful than the others. Each of them has a charming posture Don''t be the Phoenix silent cool, it is definitely the existence of disaster for the country and the people, so even if you sit in the corner, you still get a lot of attention.


    However, in this period of time, the management of the imperial capital was very strict. Those who usually liked to cause trouble and bullied men and women were also carrying their tails. Therefore, they have not been harassed, but this is not absolute, so they may be harassed at this time.


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "I also have no way, the private rooms are full, we can''t drive away the people in the private rooms."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "yes, and you should be very clear that there will be a lot of people in the imperial capital during this period. When the crown prince gets married, some officials from other places and some influential people will come to the imperial capital. How can private rooms be free?"


    "What do you say?" she said with a puzzled face? Why can''t I understand at all? "


    Zheng Tai light said: "you immediately understand."


    However, the reason why he and Liu Heng''s eyes were very clear after he came to the table was that he was very proud of Liu Heng He had seen so many beautiful women that he calmed down so quickly.


    Then he said to Feng Moliang, "Hello, girl. Our young master wants to invite you to come over and serve dinner together. Please also ask this girl to go with me." In his tone of voice, there was a tone of command, and some of them asked for alms. It was as if he had invited Feng Moliang to eat in the past, which was an infinite honor to Feng Moliang and a great favor he had obtained.


    But he didn''t think that the answer he got was only one word.


    Feng Mo Liang''s face has been cold for a long time. After listening to this man, he said coldly: "go away"


    that''s right. That guy only got the word "roll" with clear and simple meaning and clear and easy to understand.


    The man was stunned for a moment, then said in an incredible voice, "girl, what are you talking about?"


    Feng Mo Liang was too lazy to speak this time and ignored the people in front of her.


    This time he can''t stand it. In addition to his own master, he has not been so ignored, so his voice also cooled down and said: "girl, I ask the young master to let you go. It should be a great honor for you. You''d better not be ungrateful."


    Ji Bingyan said at this time: "Alas You''d better get out of here. The girl''s temper is not very good. If it''s us, maybe it''s OK. But if it''s this girl, if you''ve been inking all the time, it''s hard to say what''s going to happen


    After hearing this, the visitor raised his eyebrows and laughed, and then said, "it''s interesting. It''s just some rude men. Do you know who I am?"


    Feng Mo Liang at this time eyebrows have been wrinkled up, and the breath has become more and more cold, it seems that they are ready to start.


    Zheng Tai is a lazy pig, Feng Mo Liang, and then said: "who are you? Talk about it


    "Well, you don''t have the right to know who I am. If this girl asked, maybe I could." Said the man.


    Zheng Tai shook his head and sighed, and then said, "you are really not afraid of death. If you die, I will inform your master to help you collect the corpse."


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "go away, we have helped you to continue life, if you continue to be here, then we can not save you."


    The man gave a cold smile and said, "kill me? Dare you? Don''t forget, this is the imperial capital. "


    Ji Bingyan curled her lips and then said, "killing people doesn''t matter where you are, and this girl doesn''t care who you are."


    "Is it? That''s better. She looks like a girl with a lot of personality. Originally I thought it was just some embroidered pillows, but now it''s not like this. I''m qualified to sit with my young master and have dinner together After that, he looked at Ji Bingyan and others. You are not bad. Come with me. As for you two, eat well here. I''ll pay for the meal.


    Ji Bingyan heard here, indifferent said: "girl Feng, you handle it yourself, I don''t care."


    Feng Mo Liang glanced at Ji Bingyan and then said, "he seems to have invited you."Ji Bingyan listened to this, smiled and said, "girl Feng, you are going to have dinner with their young master with me."


    Feng Mo cools up a little, and then says, "you are shameless."


    "How can I be shameless? I am telling the truth, but one thing is true, that is, I have no first person here, but you have. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "you stop me."


    Ji Bingyan saw that Fengmo was angry. If she was stimulating her, she might blow up her hair. If the girl blew up her hair, she would feel sick. So she immediately advised her and said softly, "well, I won''t talk about the head office."


    Fengmo Liang was not in charge of Ji Bingyan, but said to the people in front of me: "I''m saying once, you give me ''Roll''


    The man looked at the petrel and said, "if not? Besides, I think you better know the current affairs. Otherwise, no one can save you. "


    Liu Yiheng heard here, sighed a, this sigh contains a lot.


    Fengmo Liang was a man of few words. If it was not in such a special period or in such a special place as the restaurant, she would not have said so much, but now she was completely angry, and then he released his own spiritual power and pressure on the person, and said: "now, you will kneel here. ¡±The other party knelt on the ground directly when facing the cool power of Phoenix and the cool power of power and pressure, and said with horror: "this It''s impossible You It was the spirit The level of the emperor of the spirit is absolutely It''s absolutely impossible. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1686

    Liu Yiheng saw the other side''s frightened expression and said calmly: "Alas Just now we all advised you to get out of here, but you just didn''t listen. Now there''s no way. You''ve angered this girl, and no one can save you. "


    At this time, the other party already had this hatred in his heart, and he also said secretly, "Damn, how can I know that this girl has such a realm and power? If you said earlier, can I still ink here?"


    In fact, this can not be blamed for this person, because these people look very young, the only one who looks a little older is Zheng Tai, but Zheng Tai has never said so, and he naturally does not pay attention to Zheng Tai.


    As for others, it seems that they are only in their twenties. How powerful can they be at such an age? And his realm is not low. He is only thirty-five years old, and he is already the strength of the spiritual emperor to see the virtual realm. Such age and realm can definitely be said to be a strong existence.


    Unfortunately, the opponent he faces is not what he can reach. Whether it is talent, potential, or combat effectiveness, it is not on the same level.


    But this person is still not completely soft, he knelt on the ground, still sternly said: "you''d better not do this to me, or you will regret it, no matter what you are."


    Zheng Tai this time looked at him with pitiful eyes, then said: "you are really hopeless."


    "Hum, don''t bluff me here. I''m not scared. Let me tell you..."


    Before he finished his words, he heard Feng Mo Liang''s voice and said, "noisy." After that, his spiritual power increased again.


    The other party can''t bear the spiritual power of Feng Mo Liang, and directly spurts out a mouthful of blood, and the fear in his eyes is also increased again.


    In fact, the effect of aura power is not so strong, because the release of aura pressure needs objective reasons. First, there is a gap between the opponent and his own realm, and there is also a gap in the purity of psychic power. Secondly, it depends on the number of opponents. If the number of people is large, the aura will not be used. After all, once the aura is dispersed, it will hardly work, Finally, you can''t be attacked, because once you are attacked, you have to use spiritual power to defend and counterattack, so the aura will not exist naturally.


    But at this time, Feng Moliang doesn''t need to worry about these three points, so he can naturally release all the spiritual power and pressure on this person, so that he can have such an effect.


    The other party lies on the ground, still stubbornly raises his head, and looks at Feng Moliang and Liu Yiheng with vicious eyes. But because he has to bear the huge pressure, he can''t even say anything at this time, and he can only stare.


    At this time, some people in the restaurant also found the movement here. Because of the prince''s marriage, most of the people who came to eat in the restaurant were people with some strength. However, Feng Moliang released his spiritual power, and others could feel it naturally.


    So they all looked over, but when they saw the situation here, they only talked in a low voice and did not meddle in their business. After all, this period is too sensitive and no one is willing to find trouble at this time.


    Zheng Tai naturally found this, and then used spiritual power transmission to say: "younger martial uncle, punish this guy for a while, don''t really kill people."


    Feng Mo Liang glanced at Zheng Tai, and then directly said, "what? I killed him, and there are still people who dare to question me, don''t they? " Feng Mo Liang''s words can be heard directly by other people.


    Zheng Taigang has just forgotten Feng Mo Liang''s temper. She is a very aloof person. Now that someone bullies her, how can she care about others? If it wasn''t for Liu Yiheng watching, this guy might have died in front of him.


    So he could only smile awkwardly, and then said, "uncle, you can deal with it as you like. No one said no word."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded, and then said, "then continue to eat."


    Liu Yiheng and others just smile, and then they don''t care about the person who is completely suppressed by Lingli and can''t get up at all.


    And the other party can only look at Feng Mo Liang with angry and unwilling eyes. At the same time, he also has a trace of fear in his heart, because he has already felt that these people are not simple characters, but when he thinks of his own identity and his young master''s identity, his courage immediately becomes stronger, and his eyes also take out the sinister and vicious.


    But at this time, no one cares about his eyes, even no one is looking at him. Several people are still eating and drinking naturally, but the natural pleasant atmosphere just disappeared.


    About two minutes later, another person came. He looked like he was in his thirties, but he looked weaker than the one just now, but his breath was more powerful.


    When he saw the people lying on the ground with some blood on the ground, he first frowned and then said, "everybody, did you do this?"


    Zheng Tai immediately shook his head and said, "we didn''t do it."


    "Well? You''re sure. "Zheng Tai: "sure, because she made it herself. It has nothing to do with us." After that, he pointed to Feng Mo Liang.


    The man looked at Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "Sun Bowen, I don''t know how my brother offended this girl and even injured him?"


    Feng Mo cool cold ran said: "with him to roll." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang took back his spiritual power.


    When the oppressed lying on the ground felt the spiritual power disappear, ran jumped up and said, "smelly girl, you really want to die. Do you know who I am and dare to treat me like this."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you''d better get out of here, haven''t you been taught a lesson? You really don''t want to live? "


    "I tell you, I am..."


    He just said this, sun Bowen directly blocked and stopped, and then said: "young man, you''d better be polite, otherwise it won''t do you any good."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "if you stand here, it is no good for you. If this is not a restaurant, you may have died several times."


    "Is it? Are you serious? "


    "Of course, but even here, if you want to kill you, it''s no big deal." Ji Bingyan said.


    Sun Bowen laughed and then said, "it''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve been threatened like this. I hope you can have such courage in a while."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1687

    Sun Bowen laughed and then said, "it''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve been threatened like this. I hope you can have such courage in a while."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng became interested in the two people in front of him, and then said calmly, "Oh, it seems that your identity is very different. Otherwise, tell me and see if I have the courage."


    Zheng Tai helplessly said: "younger martial brother Liu, don''t say something useless to them. Just drive them away. It''s just a little disgusting to see them."


    Yue Huo said with a smile, "young master, what do you want to know?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "in fact, it''s not necessary. I feel that it''s easier to kill."


    Ji Bingyan: "other ah, that is so disgusting, I haven''t had enough."


    Sun Bowen and Shu Qingzhong felt a great shame because they didn''t pay attention to them.


    Shu Qingzhong couldn''t help it. Then he lifted his hand and a charm flew directly to Ji Bingyan. The reason why he didn''t attack Feng Mo Liang was that their young master wanted Feng Mo to cool down. If he hurt Feng Mo Liang, they would not be able to explain.


    When the charm flew out, he said: "hum, dare to look down on me so much, Shu Qingzhong, you die..." His words have not finished, directly stunned, even open mouth, are not comparable.


    Sun Bowen also widened his eyes, looking at what happened in front of him. His eyes were inexplicably unbelievable and frightened.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng held a charm in his hand and said with a smile, "the third level charm is pretty good. It''s a pity that you dare to show off this kind of pediatric thing. Is it too much for you to show off?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, sun Bowen and Shu Qingzhong responded and said, "who are you?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you are not qualified to know who I am. Now you are giving you a chance to get rid of me, otherwise you will have no chance."


    Sun Bowen: "hum, do you know who we are?"


    Liu Yiheng: "now I don''t want to know."


    Shu Qingzhong: "I tell you, we are the people of Qianxun empire. My master is the national teacher of Qianxun Empire, Lin Yuan."


    After hearing the name, Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan frowned a little, but they soon recovered calm. As for Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan, their expressions did not change at all.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Shu Qingzhong with a face of indifference and did not speak.


    Shu Qingzhong saw these people''s expressions, paused, and then said: "you did not hear me?"


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "My master Lin Yuan." Shu Qingzhong said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "and then


    Shu Qingzhong and sun Bowen couldn''t believe their ears. They said their master''s name, but the other side actually had such an expression. Because their master''s name was very loud. Among the three empires, they were all very famous, even well-known at home.


    Even if his master is the emperor of the three empires, he will give face. But what is the expression of several people in front of him? Isn''t that amazing?


    Finally, sun Bowen said, "you should have done so much to insult our national teacher."


    Zheng Tai said calmly, "this is the ancient empire, not your thousand search empire. You are not qualified to say such words. Besides, why should we insult your national teacher? Did you scold him? Did you beat him? "


    Shu Qingzhong: "your attitude has already insulted the tutor, but if some girls are willing to go with us, this matter will be ignored."


    Sun Bowen: "that''s right. Besides, it''s your honor to have dinner with our young master. You''d better go with us quickly."


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "it''s really boring. I feel that they stand here, even worse than dead."


    Sun Bowen narrowed his eyes and said, "girl, you are really crazy. Don''t say it''s you. Even if it''s your emperor, you don''t dare to say you want to kill us."


    Feng Mo Liang: "but I''m not the emperor. There''s no pressure to kill you." After that, her powerful spiritual power was released again.


    However, at this time, there were even individuals in front of him, and sun Bowen was more powerful than Shu Qingzhong. So this time, the two men resisted the spiritual power of Feng Moliang, but the situation was not very optimistic. At least, they did not kneel down or fell to the ground under direct oppression.


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "you can go to die."


    Just when Feng Moliang was about to start, a slightly old voice came over and said, "Bowen, Qingzhong, what are you two doing? I just asked you to invite the girls to come and have dinner with the young master. Why haven''t you been invited for so long? If the young master is angry, you two are blaming you for escaping. "


    After hearing this, sun Bowen and Shu Qingzhong secretly complained that they were aggrieved. They also wanted to hurry up. However, these people were not only unable to enter the oil and salt, but also very strong. How could he do that?Feng Moliang didn''t take back his spiritual power at this time, so the two people couldn''t speak. They were very sad to fight against the spiritual power. There was no spare time to talk.


    Liu Yiheng is looking at the man who came by. He thinks that he should be over 50 years old, but Liu Yiheng doesn''t know how old he is.


    Liu Yiheng found that the change of appearance began to slow down after he reached the level of spiritual emperor. The reason why the change of appearance is small is that with the increase of spiritual power, his life time will also increase, and the strength of his body will also increase, so the aging degree will naturally slow down.


    Even some people who are particularly concerned about appearance will use spiritual power and special drugs to make their appearance younger. Therefore, at the advanced stage, appearance can no longer reflect a person''s real age.


    At the beginning, the visitor didn''t care too much, but when he approached some Shu Qingzhong and sun Bowen, he felt the powerful spiritual power fluctuation of Feng Mo Liang.


    Because Feng Moliang''s spiritual power is just aimed at Sun Bowen and Shu Qingzhong, and Feng Moliang''s control of spiritual power is very strong, so it''s hard to feel it if it''s not perceptible and close. Otherwise, people in the whole restaurant will know the way?


    After the visitor felt the powerful spiritual power, he also frowned, because he didn''t expect the other party''s spiritual power and realm to be so strong.


    Then he looked at Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "I don''t know how my two little brothers offended this girl and wanted her to use spiritual power to suppress my two little brothers."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1688

    Feng Mo said coldly: "their nonsense is too much. Since you are here, take them away quickly. Otherwise, they will have no chance to go away." Feng Mo Liang also said more patiently.


    Hu Zhenxun laughed and then said, "I think the girl has misunderstood me. My two little brothers are just following orders, and my young master just wants to invite the girl to dinner. There is no other meaning."


    Feng Mo Liang didn''t want to talk nonsense this time, but said calmly: "make a decision quickly."


    Hu Zhenxun''s face changed slightly, and then said, "girl, are you too overbearing?"


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "overbearing? I don''t feel like this. I remember that we didn''t know your young master. Why did your young master let Miss Feng go to dine with him? If you want to have dinner together, let your young master come by himself. If we are in a good mood, we may share some food with your young master. "


    Ji Bingyan then said: "yes, after all, we are still very kind. Even if we are beggars, we will give you a bite."


    Hearing this, Hu Zhenxun immediately said, "you are bold." After saying that, he also released the spiritual power, and then directly offset the spiritual power of Feng Mo Liang.


    Hu Zhenxun''s strength is also very strong. Jingjie and fengmoliang are the realm of Linghuang and Tianren, and Lingli''s pressure is based on realm, which has little relationship with combat effectiveness. Therefore, even if Feng Moliang''s combat effectiveness is so strong, it is impossible for Feng Moliang to influence people of the same realm with her.


    Feng Moliang naturally knew this, so she took back her spiritual power directly and said coldly, "what? Are you not willing to make a choice? "


    Hu Zhenxun said angrily: "you are really too bold, it is bold, not to mention in your ancient empire, even in our Qianxun Empire, few people dare to let our young master take the initiative to come to dinner. What''s more, you dare to use such insulting language. It''s just a matter of life and death."


    Ji Bingyan ha ha smile, and then said: "you don''t know whether you live or die here. It''s really hard for you. No matter what we say, you''re still on the way to death and go further and further."


    Feng Moliang didn''t want to waste time or speak any more. He stood up directly, and the sword appeared in her hand in an instant.


    But Zheng Tai came out and said, "Hu Zhenxun, right? You''d better take your two little brothers with you, or I''ll be rude to you After that, Zheng Tai directly suppressed Hu Zhenxun.


    After feeling Zheng Tai''s spiritual power, Hu Zhenxun''s face immediately turned very ugly, and then said, "hum, you don''t think that you are powerful and powerful, and you can bully us."


    Zheng Tai indifferent said: "I have bullied you? It seems that you are the first to come here and talk big? Now get out of here. My tolerance is limited. Don''t challenge my bottom line again. "


    After hearing this, Hu Zhenxun knew that it was impossible for him to finish his young master''s task today. Then he immediately said, "OK, we will leave now."


    After listening to Hu Zhenxun''s words, Zheng Tai took back his spiritual power and said, "that''s right. Get out of here quickly."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng threw the charm in his hand to Hu Zhenxun, and then said, "this thing is very dangerous. Don''t throw it around in the future."


    When Hu Zhenxun saw what Liu Yiheng had thrown over, his eyes widened in surprise. Shu Qingzhong, who had recovered himself at this time, jumped out and directly caught the thing. Then he gave a cold "hum". However, he was very clever this time and didn''t say anything.


    Hu Zhenxun turned to sun Bowen and Shu Qingzhong and said, "let''s go." Then he took two people to leave quickly, but after leaving, Hu Zhenxun still said: "we have written down what you did to us today." Then the three disappeared on the stairs to the second floor.


    Feng Mo Liang said at this time, "Zheng Tai, why do you want to let them go?"


    Zheng Tai helplessly said: "younger martial uncle, now the situation of the imperial capital is very delicate, we should not kill people here. What''s more, this is a restaurant. Once you kill people, the scope of influence will be very wide. Besides, if you start to work, the impact on our Imperial capital will be very huge."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "is it just because of this?"


    Ji Bingyan interface said: "should be that name?"


    Lu Manman looked at Ji Bingyan who was sitting beside him and said: "that name? What''s the name? "


    Ji Bingyan fondly touched Lu Manman''s head and said, "it''s Lin Yuan."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "Lin Yuan, is he the one..."


    Zheng Tai said: "yes, he is the level 6 talisman of Qianxun Empire, and he is also the person who poses the greatest threat to our ancient empire. Lin Yuan''s name is actually a great deterrent force. Even if it comes to the Imperial Palace, it still has a strong deterrent force."Yuehuo said: "it''s impossible. It''s just a fufu practitioner, and it''s also a fufu cultivator of other empires. Why does it have a deterrent effect on the palaces of our ancient empire?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it should be the role of war."


    Zheng Tai: "well, that''s right. If you go to the battlefield, the masters of the spirit level may control part of the war situation, but they can''t affect the whole war. However, the powerful Fuwen practitioners are different. They can completely influence the whole war by their own strength."


    Li Qiuxia said: "but the array is also very powerful."


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said: "the array does leave, but there are a lot of conditions, such as terrain, weather, materials, etc., and once the array is set, it is almost impossible to move, so there is a lot less mobility. However, the rune array of powerful Fuwen practitioners is different. It has too much mobility. You can quickly set up the rune array according to different forms Once it is formed, it will immediately affect the combat situation of both sides. This is also a terrible place for the practitioners. In addition, when the practitioners were classified, why there were separate practitioners of talismans, but there were no single array practitioners. It is precisely because the role of the practitioners is really much stronger than that of the individual practitioners of arrays. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "that''s why you interrupted me again and again and killed those three people."


    Zheng Tai: "well, I just don''t want to have a war in a short time. If you let younger martial brother Liu grow up for a period of time, then there is no problem."


    Feng Mo Liang: "so how does my master compare with that level 6 practitioner?"


    Zheng tailen for a moment, and then said: "younger martial uncle, of course, this is the ancestor is stronger, but the ancestor has been very little in charge of the Empire, and our empire can not always rely on the ancestor ah."


    Feng Mo Liang did not speak this time, but looked at Liu Yiheng in silence.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "we are just practitioners. The affairs of the Empire have nothing to do with us. OK, continue to eat." After that, several people began to eat, and soon the atmosphere became warm.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a private room of the restaurant, a handsome and noble looking man, who looked about 30 years old, was sitting on the main seat. While he was fiddling with his chopsticks, he said, "so, that man''s strength is very strong?" His tone is somewhat questioning and contemptuous, and his eyes are also gloomy and cruel, which makes his overall driving more unpleasant.


    Standing opposite him were Hu Zhenxun, sun Bowen and Shu Qingzhong. Hu Zhenxun lowered his head and said, "yes, it''s very strong. One of them is already the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection."


    "So? It seems that I really underestimated them. "


    Shu Qingzhong immediately said: "young master, it''s better for us to go directly. There are not many of them, and only those two are strong. Besides, as long as the young master shows his identity, is he afraid that they dare to resist?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1689

    Shu Qingzhong immediately said: "young master, it''s better for us to go directly. There are not many of them, and only those two are strong. Besides, as long as the young master shows his identity, is he afraid that they dare to resist?"


    Hu Zhenxun then said: "young master, the identities of these people are really not simple. Even when they hear the name of the national master, they are not moved."


    "Oh, is that so? It''s so interesting. "


    Shu Qingzhong: "well, maybe they don''t have enough knowledge. If my master really drives to the ancient empire, their emperors will come out to meet them in person. How many girls and boys are there for me? What qualifications can I compare with my master? And young master, we... "


    Before Shu Qingzhong finished, he was interrupted by the person on the seat. The man said calmly, "don''t say it. Since they have masters, this time it''s all over."


    At this time, a man sitting next to the main seat who looked like he could have 26 in fact said, "Oh? Do you want to give up


    "Give up? Does Mr. Xun Yi look down on me too much? None of the women I like can run away. "


    The identities of these people are not simple. The person sitting on the main seat is the seventh Prince of Qianxun Empire, junzhengran, the most competitive Prince of Qianxun Empire, and the only five-star Prince of Qianxun empire. This position is second only to the crown prince.


    The person sitting next to Jun zhengran is his chief counselor, Xun Yi. He is quick in thinking, resourceful and powerful. Even Jun zhengran is very polite to him.


    After listening to Jun zhengran''s words, Xun Yi laughed and said, "seven princes, it''s better not to make a conclusion about some things easily. What''s more, we don''t have a thorough understanding of the situation of the ancient empire. At least in some places, we have no way to infiltrate. And those young people have such strength, their identity will never be simple."


    Shu Qingzhong laughed and then said, "Xunyi, are you too careful? It''s just a waste ancient empire. What do the seventh masters want to do? Their emperors dare not say anything. What else dare others say? I think we might as well go over now and arrest those people directly. "


    Xun Yi shook his head and said, "you really don''t have a brain. Is this where you can grab people? If it''s ordinary people, it''s OK, but the strength of those people is still very strong. If we really fight, it''s not very beneficial to us. "


    Shu Qingzhong said angrily, "can''t we just let it go?"


    Jun zhengran shook his head and said, "of course, it won''t be over. As I said, the woman I want will not be available. Go on and check the details of those people. If it''s just a small power or a small family, it''s better to kill it directly. If it''s a big power or a big family, it''s much simpler. But pay attention not to expose it Do you know our power in the ancient empire? "


    After hearing this, Shu Qingzhong didn''t understand Jun zhengran''s meaning at all. He said in a daze, "what do you mean, young master? It''s easy. "


    Jun Zheng ran narrowed his eyes and said, "you don''t have to know so much. You can do what you want to do."


    Shu Qingzhong also knew that his mind was not enough, which was one of the biggest reasons his master always taught him. However, he knew that his young master was very smart. If he was smart or not, it was not so important. So he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you right away." After that, Shu Qingzhong turned and left.


    Xun Yi said with a smile: "I''m afraid that girl has a engagement, so it''s more troublesome."


    "There''s no trouble. I don''t think the emperor will quarrel with our Qianxun Empire because of a woman. OK, let''s continue to eat."


    Xun Yi just shook his head, did not speak, and then they continue to eat.


    Liu Yiheng and others didn''t pay much attention to Shu Qingzhong. After all, in the ancient empire, there were not many people who could find them in trouble. Therefore, a few of them were confident and bold enough to eat. Although other guests were also interested in some girls such as Feng Moliang and Ji Bingyan, they all knew that these people were not easy to provoke, So they just thought about it and didn''t dare to pass.


    Because of this, Liu Yiheng and others finished the meal safely. After checking out, Liu Yiheng left with a group of people.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t object to the fact that Liu Yiheng didn''t object to the fact that he had to work hard, but his state of mind also needed to be controlled normally. Therefore, it was very necessary to relax properly. However, at this time, it was very beneficial for Liu Yiheng, that is, he could play with a few girls at the same time Continue to cultivate spiritual power, mental strength, and even practice incantation and array.


    Liu Yiheng knows that if he is promoted to level 5 as soon as possible, it will be more beneficial to himself and those who need to protect himself. Therefore, he must seize all available time.


    On the third day, several people did not leave the inn, but gathered at a window closest to the street with the best view. They ate snacks and waited. At this time, there was no pedestrian on the street. On both sides of the street were soldiers from the Empire. They stood majestically on both sides of the street.Yue Mu said with a smile, "Xiaohuo, what do you think the people of the other two empires look like?"


    Yuehuo: "how do I know? But since they are human beings, they should all be the same. "


    Ji Bingyan: "in fact, there are some differences, especially in the cangran empire. The people there are more rough and tall. Moreover, in cangran Empire, women receive more respect than us. Therefore, many senior officials of cangran empire are still women. I don''t know whether cangran empire will send a female envoy here this time."


    Li Qiuxia: "it sounds like cangran empire is really a good place."


    Ji Shuling nodded and said, "yes, it''s really good. Sister Bingyan, what about Qianxun Empire?"


    Ji Bingyan said calmly: "the gap between the people of Qianxun Empire and ours is not big. In any case, there is a gap, but if we want to deliberately disguise, then the people of the three empires can''t be distinguished. After all, there are many tall and coarse mining people in our wasteland Empire, but one thing is certain, that is, Qianxun Empire and Qianxun empire Cangran Empire has great ambition. They have always coveted the ancient empire. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1690

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no emperor has no ambition. If he has no ambition, he can not become an emperor. But now our emperor has no strength to increase his ambition. Compared with the other two empires, we are in a weak position. Otherwise, the situation is really hard to say."


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "that''s right, so the ancestors also said that we can protect the ancient empire from foreign aggression, but we can''t help them to take the initiative to invade."


    Lu Manman asked in a low voice, "why can''t we help the Empire invade the outside world? It is also very beneficial for us to expand the territory of our empire and increase the resources of the Empire? "


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said: "foreign aggression is not as easy as we think, and the price to pay is very large. Moreover, after the invasion, we must stop. We are martial arts practitioners, not generals. We need to practice, experience and time. How can we spend our energy on war? So if the Empire wants to really expand, it needs the ability of the Empire itself, not the fighting power of our warriors. "


    Luhmann thought for a moment and then said, "well, yes, to win the war, you really need the power of the Empire itself, not the fighting power of the warrior."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "to be sure, once the martial arts practitioners reach a certain level, they don''t want to participate in such a war, because it has no significance for them at all. Only those who are extreme and want to seek opportunities by killing can they initiate incidents between the two countries. However, there are too few such people, and because of the extreme, they are so extreme But it can''t be the best. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "extreme really can''t reach the extreme?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, the so-called too much is better than enough. Although extreme and extreme sound very similar, they are not a concept at all. The extreme can complement each other, but the extreme can''t do it."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Feng Moliang bowed his head and thought for a moment, and then said, "it seems that you have not only gained a lot of fighting power, but also learned a lot of wisdom in this trip to the ruins of the ancient castle."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true. Of course, it''s also thanks to the predecessors of slaying Xianzong. If it wasn''t for them, I might not have understood so much."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, Li Yue suddenly said, "you see, the envoys are here. This posture is really not small."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also wanted to see the mission.


    The posture of this team is really not small. There are three people walking in the front. One of them is a woman. She is twenty-eight years old. She is very charming and beautiful. She is wild and fierce. She is wearing a red dress and riding a red monster. It is the flame demon horse of the demon emperor level. The horse and its owner are the same Temperament is just a complement to each other.


    This man is the leader of the emissary of cangran Empire, and also the Marquis of cangran empire. His status in cangran empire is not low.


    On the left is a young man, a middle-aged man in his 40s, dressed in blue clothes, riding a Blue Leopard of demon emperor level, with an easygoing smile on his face. But don''t be blinded by this man''s smile. This man is a god of killing on the battlefield, and he is the king of war in the ancient kingdom of wasteland. He is also the uncle of donghuangyan.


    The man on the right is also a man of twenty-eight years old, riding a white tiger of demon emperor level. He is very handsome, but his temperament is somewhat gloomy, and his eyes are cold.


    This man was Jun zhengran, the seventh king of Qianxun empire. Liu Yiheng and others did not recognize this man. In fact, this man was the young master mentioned by Shu Qingzhong and sun Bowen. However, when they came in, Liu Yiheng and others did not care about Jun zhengran and others, so they would not know him, but Shu Qingzhong and sun Bowen With Hu Zhenxun, it is impossible to connect this person with those three people.


    There are a lot of chariots behind the three people, and these chariots use the spirit king level monster crossbow deer. The crossbow deer is of average combat effectiveness, but it has a strong long-range attack. Therefore, if it is a multi headed crossbow deer, once they launch an attack together, it will not be the same day. In addition, the crossbow deer has a very strong endurance, so the crossbow deer is also the best choice to pull the chariot Choose.


    The long team, slowly and leisurely toward the direction of the palace, the atmosphere seems to be harmonious, but if you feel it, in fact, harmony is only on the surface, after all, there is no real harmonious atmosphere between countries.


    When the group of envoys went far away, the soldiers followed the convoy to the palace, and then pedestrians appeared in the street.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, now that the bustle is over, we will have wuzhufeng."


    Ji Bingyan sighed, and then said, "well, it''s time to practice again."


    Zheng Tai: "if you feel depressed, you can come to our Shenfeng. There are more and more people in Shenfeng now."


    Ji Bingyan shook her head and said, "to zhongshenfeng? Senior brother Zheng Tai, are you kidding? When you go to zhongshenfeng, you are not depressed when you practice, but you are depressed all the time. Of course, when you eat barbecue, it doesn''t count. "Zheng Tai said with a smile, "OK, don''t make trouble, let''s go." After saying that, several people left the inn together and prepared to meet wuzhufeng.


    But when they came to the gate of the ancient city, they heard a voice saying, "how are you here?"


    Liu Yiheng several people heard this voice, are Leng for a moment, and then turn around to see a white, elegant person toward their direction.


    Zheng Tai is surprised to say: "elder martial brother, how did you come to the ancient city of waste?"


    Ruixinyin narrowed his eyes and said, "do you playful little guys stay here to watch the fun? And Zheng Tai, what are you going to do? Why not take them back to wuzhufeng?


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "elder martial brother Rui, some time ago, we all experienced several tests of life and death. We are all physically and mentally exhausted. It may be good for us to relax at this time.


    Ruixinyin looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "well, you are right.


    Zheng Tai: "senior brother Rui, it seems that your tone is not right?


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zheng Tai: "I just asked elder martial brother a word, and you have a lot of words waiting for me. Why do you think that Liu is right when he speaks? Is it unfair of you to do so? "


    Ruixinyin waited for Zheng Tai, then said, "do you want fairness?"


    After seeing ruixinyin''s eyes, Zheng Tai immediately shook his head and said, "no, I feel that my elder martial brother is right. Haha."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile at this time, "elder martial brother Rui, what are you doing in the ancient city?"


    Ruixinyin: "of course, it''s for the wedding of emperor Yangming. Since you are here, please go to the palace with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1691

    Ruixinyin: "of course, it is for the wedding of emperor Yangming. Since you are here, then go to the palace with me."


    Liu Yiheng squinted his eyes and said, "the wedding of the East emperor Yangming, to the palace?"


    Ruixinyin nodded and said, "yes, we are the supporters behind the East Royal family and the guardian of the royal family. Yangming, the emperor of East China, is now the prince. His wedding is coming. We are coming naturally. But master is closing down. So I came here. Actually, I wanted to bring you together and want some powerful ones People once again know you, and let them know that you are the people of God peak in me, but I haven''t waited until you will meet the five pillars peak, I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Said here, Ruixin Yin paused, then looked at Li Qiuxia and others, and then said: "these girls are what is the matter?"


    Zheng Tai knew that he could not speak at this time. Even if the idea was made by him, he knew that if he spoke, he was basically trained, so he immediately looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw Zheng Tai''s eyes, smiled and said, "elder martial brother Rui, this is the case. These girls are my former friends and maids. But this visit to the ruins of the castle, because of some special reasons, they can no longer return to their original power, so they want to go back to the central sacred peak with me."


    Ruixin listened to this, frowned, and then walked to Liu Yiheng''s side, whispering: "this is not good, this is not in line with the rules ah?"


    Liu Yiheng: "elder martial brother, I don''t make them real disciples of zhongshenfeng. They just enter zhongshenfeng in the name of servant girl. I don''t think this should break the rules of wuzhufeng?"


    Ruixin nodded and said, "there are no rules broken, but there are six people here?"


    Liu Yiheng: "two of them will not stay at wuzhu peak for a long time, but during the period of wuzhu peak, they will not appear easily. Elder martial brother is relieved."


    "This..."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "what is this? That''s what it is. "


    Ruixin secretly saw Feng Mo Liang talking, and he was not good at saying anything. After all, this little aunt and grandma, he can''t afford it. Otherwise, if the little aunt said a word, he might be suffering. Besides, it was just two girls, and there was no big deal. Besides, there were few people in the Shenfeng, and there was no relationship between several people. As long as it was not for the disciple Identity entry, so other people even want to say what, there is no taboo.


    So Ruixin said with a smile and a smile, "well, listen to the younger master and uncle."


    Six girls, such as liqiuxia, jishuling, Yuehuo, Yuemu, Liyue and zhaoyuner, do not know what level of ruixinyin is. Ruixinyin appeared in front of the ruins of the ancient castle. It is really shocking, but his speed is too fast. These girls are too close to each other. Naturally, they have no chance to see Ruixin Yin. So when they see Ruixin hiding, they don''t have the chance to see Ruixin Yin When calling Fengmo Liang, they all felt very funny, so they all laughed.


    Ruixinyin is a casual person, but he doesn''t blame these girls. After all, he thinks his name is Fengmo Liang''s uncle. How can he blame others?


    But Liu Yiheng couldn''t see nothing, so he said coldly: "don''t laugh. You should give elder martial brother Rui enough respect, because it is you, and there are no people in the whole ancient empire who dare not be unreasonable to brother Rui."


    Several girls listened to this, immediately serious, the moon fire is laughing to Feng Mo Liang said: "sister mollang, you and brother Rui that is more powerful?"


    Feng Mo said coldly: "100 of me now are not enemies of a lucky heart hidden one move, I just have a greater number than him."


    The moon fire heard this, spit out his tongue, and then the Phoenix Mo Liang no longer speak behind him, because the words of Fengmo Liang had a great impact on him. His fighting power was in his eyes. He was not the enemy of Fengmo cool. So what extent should the heart be strong in the present.


    Ruixin smiled and said, "well, I thought I would like to enter the palace by myself this time. Then it''s boring. With some of you and me, we will not. Let''s go."


    Several girls heard this and were happy again. They had not had enough time. They had never been to the palace of the ancient empire. Now they have a chance. They are very happy. So they go directly to the palace.


    Soon several people came to the gate of the palace. After seeing Liu Yiheng and others, several soldiers came to him immediately. One of them said, "who are you? This is the important place of the Imperial Palace, and no one else can wait to get close."


    Ruixinyin walked over and said, "ruixinyin, the God peak in the lower middle, took his younger martial brother and younger sister to attend the grand wedding of the prince''s highness under the order of the teacher."


    The soldier heard the names of zhongshenfeng and ruixinyin, and immediately said with respect: "it was the Lord ruixinyin of zhongshenfeng. Please come in."


    Ruixin Yin nodded, and then took Liu Yiheng and others into the palace. After entering, Feng Mo Liang said, "ruixinyin, you are really famous."Ruixinyin said with pride, "that''s Where do I want to go? I have never been able to go? What''s more, it''s just a palace. If the master didn''t let me come this time, I really didn''t want to come here. "


    Zheng Tai: "elder martial brother, you are a little proud."


    "Why are you talking more and more? You don''t have to deal with it?" Ruixin said, squinting her eyes.


    "Elder martial brother, you bullied me again."


    Seeing this, Liu Yiheng said in his heart: "it seems that these two senior brothers are also living treasure level figures. Maybe it''s just that few people can see such a side of them."


    Several people went into the palace with a lot of talking and laughing along the way. There were many channels to convey news inside the palace, and soon, when they got outside the palace, the people inside knew it. So they just walked into the palace near the main hall, and two people came in front of them.


    One of them said in a shrill voice, "is the one in front of you to be a guest of honor?" This man is the eunuch in the palace.


    Ruixinyin directly went over and said, "yes, I am ruixinyin from zhongshenfeng."


    "Ha ha, welcome to your honor. Your majesty has already prepared your residence for you. Please come with me."


    Rui Xin Yin nodded, and then the party followed the eunuch to the palace. At first, several girls were very curious. They looked left and right, but after a while they calmed down. After all, they all came out of the ruins of the ancient castle. The magnificence, magnificence, mystery and momentum of the ruins are not comparable here, although it is also good here But after all, there is still a gap. In contrast, the natural freshness will soon disappear.


    After the party was led into a side hall, the eunuch said, "there are five rooms here. You can arrange by yourself. I have told you all along the way, where you can visit freely and where you can''t go. Then I will not say more. I''ll leave first."


    Ruixin said with a smile: "good, thank you for leading the way."


    "You''re welcome." After that, the eunuch turned and left.


    Ruixin said quietly: "choose your own room. There are two days to go before the prince''s wedding. You should not be too lax in these two days. Practice is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. I hope you will not be too playful and waste time. This will definitely not benefit you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1692

    Liu Yiheng and others said at the same time, "well, we understand." After that, everyone chose the room and began to practice.


    In the next three days, a few people only went out to visit the Imperial Palace occasionally, but they just strolled around casually, especially Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan. Because the scenery here is not as good as wuzhufeng, they naturally have no mood to continue to visit. Moreover, there are many rules here, which reduces their mood of seeing the scenery.


    At the same time, the forces and family leaders who had good relations with the eastern royal family also came to the palace, and there were more people. These people didn''t want to cause trouble, so they almost all stayed in their own yard.


    Three days later, the wedding of Prince Donghuang Yangming began. Early in the morning, a eunuch came and took them to the palace.


    When we got to the edge of the hall, we could see that the broad square outside the hall was full of tables. At this time, many people had already taken their seats.


    Zheng Tai said to ruixinyin: "elder martial brother, what should we do now?"


    Ruixinyin: "just find your own position."


    "Don''t you say hello to the others?" Zheng Tai said.


    Ruixinyin naturally knew what Zheng Tai meant, because at this time, the other four peaks of wuzhufeng had already arrived, and they were all in the place closest to the main hall, which also showed the high status of wuzhu peak.


    So Ruixin said with a smile: "go to say hello for a long time." Then several people walked to their seats together.


    The leader of the main Shenfeng peak is Xie Jingren, the first elder of zhongshenfeng. Cong Yuwei is also among them. Sun xingjue, the first elder, is also the leader of Tianshi peak. Naturally, Zhu Han is also there. Qi Yuexing, the first elder, takes the lead in the nameless peak. However, Yu Chongwei is not there. Maybe he is closed. The leader of shaoshifeng is Miss mu, and Dan Qingqing is also among them.


    This also shows that wuzhufeng also attaches great importance to the eastern royal family, followed by xinlongmen, he, Huange and magic Valley, followed by Mohist, Cheng, Ji, Gongsun and Ximen families.


    Naturally, the people of these families all know ruixinyin, and most of them have a deep impression on Zheng Tai, Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang because of this trip to the ancient tomb ruins. It is because of this that many people come to greet them on their own initiative.


    Rui Xinyin, Zheng Tai, Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang also responded politely. Although Feng Moliang was cold in character, she would still pay attention to some etiquette.


    And at this time, a discordant, harmonic voice came out and said, "are you five column peak doing something too much?"


    Ruixinyin turned to look at the man, and then said calmly, "what do you say?"


    "I said you five column peak is not too much?"


    Ruixinyin: "too much? Do you have any? " After saying that, he looked at Xie Jingren and thought that wuzhufeng was the master of wuzhufeng, and Xie Jingren was the first elder of the main Shenfeng. Now that some people take the initiative to challenge wuzhufeng, ruixinyin naturally asked him what he meant.


    At the same time, he said, "elder Xie, what can we do with wuzhufeng?"


    Xie Jingren shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    The man looked at ruixinyin and said, "what I''m talking about is only your Shenfeng."


    Ruixinyin: "Oh? Only for us? So tell me where we are, and who are you? "


    "I am the elder of Tianfeng mountain villa. Gu Dapeng, it seems that our Tianfeng villa has never been guilty before. Are you zhongshenfeng? But on this trip to the ruins of the ancient castle, the people from Shenfeng peak killed almost all of us, and took away the people of Tianfeng mountain villa. Can''t you do that too much? "


    Ruixinyin turned his head and looked at Zheng Tai, then said, "is it so?"


    Zheng Tai looked at Liu Yiheng, then said: "younger martial brother, you say it."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, I''ll talk about it." Then he came to Gu Dapeng''s body and said, "elder of Tianfeng villa, right?"


    Gu Dapeng narrowed his eyes and said, "yes Who are you? "


    Gu Dapeng did not go to the ruins of the ancient castle, so he did not know Liu Yiheng. All he knew was said by the survivors of Tianfeng mountain villa.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "first of all, I want to tell you that there are its own rules in the ruins of the ancient castle. Killing is one of them. Since you have chosen to let your disciples go in, you have to bear the fact of death. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other forces and families. When you get to the castle ruins, are you all killing?"


    After hearing this, Gu Dapeng turned his head to look at the others and found that the others did not speak. That is to say, what the other side said was true, but he felt that his face could not be fixed. At the same time, he hated the disciple who told him about the situation in the ruins of the ancient castle.


    Because the disciple only said that the people of zhongshenfeng killed the people in Tianfeng mountain villa, but he didn''t say that there were its own rules, and one of the rules was killing.


    So he said coldly: "even so, are you really so cruel to kill?""The rules are so, I have no way. Besides, the people in Tianfeng villa want to die by themselves. To say the least, I killed the least people. In addition, how do your disciples know that I killed the people of Tianfeng mountain villa? Now that I have started killing, do you think that with the strength of your disciples, it is possible for someone to escape? "


    "What do you say?"


    "What I''m talking about is the truth. Don''t talk about your disciples. I think if I really start killing, how many people can escape from me?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Boy, you''re crazy." After that, he looked in the direction of the valley of demons.


    The leader of the demon Valley said helplessly: "what he said is true. If he starts killing, then no one can escape."


    Gu Dapeng was surprised to see Liu Yiheng, but he did not continue to entangle in this matter, but continued to say: "so how many of them? They are all from Tianfeng villa. Why do you take them away? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "they were my friends, but we separated for some special reasons. Then they joined Tianfeng villa, but this is not the point. The point is that the people of Tianfeng mountain villa even want to kill their own people for their own interests and in order to find a person who carries the pot. Then how can I let my friend back Will you stay in Tianfeng villa? "


    Gu Dapeng: "it''s impossible."


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Gu Dapeng: "hum, I know all these things are dead. What do you want to say? What''s more, they are all from Tianfeng mountain villa. What qualifications do you have to prevent them from visiting Tianfeng mountain villa? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gu Dapeng and said, "I really have no qualification to make decisions for them or force them to do anything. Moreover, I have not done so. If they want to visit Tianfeng mountain villa, they can go back with you now."


    Gu Dapeng looked at Li Qiuxia and others, and then said, "you hear me. Now go to Tianfeng villa with me."


    From Qiuxia shook her head and said, "I have quit Tianfeng villa, so I will not go there."


    The other five girls also nodded at the same time, and then Yuehuo said: "Tianfeng villa has let us down completely, but the elder of Tianfeng villa saved us when we were in danger. We will not forget that we will find other ways to repay the kindness of saving our lives, but we will not go back to Tianfeng villa again."


    After hearing this, Gu Dapeng''s face turned blue and red. After a few breaths, he regained his composure. Then he said, "girls, you should think about it clearly. Although Tianfeng villa is much worse than wuzhufeng mountain villa, you can get good resources in Tianfeng villa and become formal disciples. But you are here Wuzhufeng is probably just a handyman. Are you willing to be a handyman? "


    Yue Mu: "we are the office workers, and we never care about our identity in the future, but we can''t die for no reason, because we still have important things to do."


    Gu Dapeng: so you are sure to quit Tianfeng mountain villa


    "Yes..." The six said at the same time.


    Gu Dapeng: "OK, I hope you don''t regret it."


    "Never regret." Zhao yun''er stood up at this time and said that she was really hurt by the people of Tianfeng mountain villa. Moreover, he knew that once she went back, the consequences would still be very serious. After all, after all, they still had to face the question of Liao Yuming and Yue Changliu being killed. She also knew that once involved in this matter, she would be dead end, because it was not done at all The Dharma is clear, but Liao Yuming and Yue Changliu''s master have a very high status in Tianfeng villa, so she will not return to Tianfeng villa in any case.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1693

    Gu Dapeng bit his teeth. At this time, he had no way. First of all, he was not suitable for making a big fuss on this occasion. In addition, his opponent was wuzhufeng, which was not a small pressure for him. The reason why he dared to stand up and say it was precisely because it was today''s occasion that he knew that even wuzhufeng couldn''t do anything to him. If he was reasonable, he might take that girl From the new into Tianfeng villa.


    In fact, he didn''t really appreciate the girl, but he wanted to get something from several girls, because he had already understood that as long as they were found in the ruins of the castle, everyone''s harvest was not small. If several girls went back, they would be able to dig out those benefits from the girl, but his idea failed ¡£


    At the same time, his face was also lost. In front of so many people, his behavior just seemed to be making trouble out of reason and playing tricks. But one thing we must pay attention to is that all the forces and high-level people are very thick skinned, so he just felt that he had lost face, but he did not get angry because of this.


    He just looked at Li Qiuxia and others coldly, and then said: "well, since you have decided, then I will not say anything. I now declare that these people have been the rebels of Tianfeng mountain villa. In the future, when we see these personalities, we don''t want to kill them. We hope that other people will not stop us when we make a move."


    Other people heard this, although Gu Dapeng said this is ridiculous, but also did not speak.


    Just when Gu Dapeng thought that he would be OK after saying this, a cool voice came out and said, "elder, I want to tell you, if people in Tianfeng mountain villa dare to touch these girls, I will strip your hair off. If people in Tianfeng mountain villa hurt them, I will make people in Tianfeng mountain villa hurt more seriously. If someone hurts their sex Life, then I will destroy Tianfeng mountain villa, no chicken or dog left. " The voice was not very loud, but it was very clear and serious.


    Gu Dapeng listened to this, looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "what do you say?"


    "Am I not clear enough? I tell you, if you and I don''t care who you are in Tianfeng mountain villa, as long as you move my people, then I will let you Tianfeng mountain villa disappear completely, and there will be no chicken or dog left. " Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    Gu Dapeng: "ha ha, it''s funny. What''s the qualification of Tianfeng villa to deal with the traitors in our own villa?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t need qualification. I want to manage it. How can I? Are you unconvinced? "


    Gu Dapeng saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance and knew that this little guy was also beginning to be unreasonable, so he turned his head and looked at ruixinyin.


    Ruixin said with a smile: "I don''t care. It''s Liu''s business. But if there''s something wrong with him, I''ll let him know what''s dead without a burial place."


    Gu Dapeng heard this, bit his teeth, and then said, "I''ve heard that zhongshenfeng protects the calf, but I didn''t expect to reach this level."


    Rui Xinyin: "yes, what can we do?"


    "But can you obliterate right and wrong?"


    Ruixinyin: "is there right or wrong?" What he said was very plain.


    Gu Dapeng''s face changed slightly, because ruixinyin was right. There was no right or wrong in this matter. Your disciples left your villa voluntarily. What else can you say? If you want to deal with them, you can deal with the people in your villa. However, Liu Yiheng is not a person of Tianfeng mountain villa. The people of Tianfeng mountain villa are indeed Liu Yiheng''s friends. There is no way to make clear the interlocking matters. In such a situation, whoever has the strength will naturally have the advantage.


    Then compared with the Shenfeng peak of wuzhu peak, the difference between Tianfeng mountain villa and wuzhu peak is not a little bit. It''s just that the auspicious heart hidden in front of him is not what they can compete with. So he just opened his mouth and went back to his seat directly.


    Ruixin took a look at Gu Dapeng and said, "it''s ridiculous that people like rubbish dare to reason with me." After that, he turned to Liu Yiheng and others and said, "let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng smiles. Ruixinyin''s temper, or zhongshenfeng''s temperament, is very much in line with Liu Yiheng''s appetite. No matter what reason you are, what kind of status you are and what consequences you have, as long as you offend my people, then I will let you pay the price. Of course, this is also based on the fact that there are few people in them, and they also believe that their own people are not doing evil In some cases, people do not need to be reasonable, as long as the maintenance is good, because the reason is the need to reason.


    But at this time, a man has been staring at this side, this man is Jun zhengran. After looking for a while, he said with a smile to Xun Yi behind him: "it turns out that they are from wuzhufeng. I can''t blame our people for checking for several days, but they haven''t found their identity."


    Xun Yi nodded and said, "what do you mean by the seven princes?"


    "Isn''t it better? What if it''s five column peak? On this occasion, it is not for the emperor to listen? "


    Xun Yi shook his head and said: "this is not necessarily. The ancient empire is not the same as our Qianxun empire. In Qianxun Empire, the royal family has an absolute right to speak, but the eastern royal family of the ancient wasteland empire is not.""Is it? So what? Does the ancient empire dare to fall out with our Qianxun Empire? What''s more, if you can get married with Qianxun Empire, it should be that they are very happy and willing to see it? "


    Xun Yi laughed and then said, "that''s right. Then I wish the seventh Lord success."


    "Don''t worry, I will succeed. That woman must be mine." After saying that, his eyes looked at Feng Mo Liang again.


    Feng Mo Liang seemed to feel it, and then turned to look at Jun zhengran, but at this time Jun zhengran lowered her head and drank the wine in the wine cup. She was only slightly around her eyebrows, and then she no longer paid attention to Jun zhengran.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Feng Mo Liang shook his head and said, "no By the way, you just seemed to be wrong


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I feel that the female emissary has been paying attention to me, which makes me feel a little uncomfortable."


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "she is very beautiful, you should be happy."


    "Is it? Does this have anything to do with beauty? "


    "No?"


    "What about the handsome ones?" Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Feng Mo looked at Liu Yiheng coldly, and then said, "hurry up and do well. Don''t talk nonsense." After that, she went straight away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1694

    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, and then also followed the past, at the same time said: "how can you still be so cold ah, in the original environment is not...!"


    "Shut up and say one more word, and I''ll kill you. I don''t care where this is." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "OK, I won''t say it." After that, Liu Yiheng really stopped talking and everyone was quiet.


    About a quarter of an hour later, a man was heard outside shouting, "the emperor and the queen are coming." Then two people came in with several maids at the other end of the square.


    These two people are the present-day emperor, the Eastern Emperor Aofeng and the empress yinyueji. Yinyueji is also the daughter of the left-hand Minister of the modern waste ancient empire, and also has a high status family in the waste ancient empire.


    Donghuang Aofeng, dressed in a bright Dragon Robe, looks more than 50 years old. His face is ruddy, his eyes are shining, and his face is kind-hearted. However, he gives people a feeling of not being angry and self-confident. This is the temperament formed by those who have been sitting at the top for a long time.


    The queen was dressed in a phoenix robe. She was very beautiful. The years did not seem to leave many traces on her face. She looked gentle but not dignified.


    The two men walked hand in hand, matching each other. At the same time, all the officials knelt down and cried, "long live my emperor, long live my emperor."


    Some families and forces also knelt down, but the four forces and the other five families did not kneel down. They just held their fists slightly to show their respect for the emperor.


    This is what status and power bring, because the four major forces and the other five families can compete with the eastern royal family, so naturally there is no need to kneel down.


    Naturally, the emperor Aofeng also knew this, and this is not the first time, but it has been since ancient times. So he nodded to the people of the four major forces and the five super families, and then continued to say, "all of you are safe."


    After thanking them, they stood up and went back to their seats.


    Donghuang Aofeng and yinyueji all went to the top of the table. After they had finished their seats, the emperor Aofeng said: "this time, my crown prince, huanger, is getting married. Thank you for coming here, especially the envoys from Qianxun Empire and cangran Empire, who have traveled thousands of miles to our ancient wasteland and ancient city. We also hope that our three empires can always coexist peacefully and promote each other."


    What the emperor Aofeng said is very official, but most people here are very clear that this is impossible, but we did not say anything.


    Jun zhengran said with a smile, "our Qianxun Empire also wants to build a good relationship with the wasteland Empire forever for mutual benefit."


    Lu Yulu, the Marquis of cangran Empire, gave a charming smile, and then said, "it is so. Our cangran Empire wants to open more commercial cooperation with the ancient empire, which is more conducive to the diplomatic relations and exchanges between our two countries."


    The emperor Aofeng laughed and then said, "good, this is what I hope. Then we will let our Ministry of rites and works communicate with you more."


    At this time, a eunuch whispered, "Your Majesty, the auspicious time has come."


    The emperor Aofeng nodded and said, "well, as for the affairs of the Three Kingdoms, we will discuss again after the crown prince''s wedding. Now we will start the wedding ceremony."


    After the emperor Aofeng finished, the wedding ceremony of the crown prince began immediately, and then many complicated rituals began to be carried out step by step. The prince''s face has always been smiling and has no impatience. It seems that he is very satisfied with his prince and princess.


    The crown prince was covered with a veil, so she couldn''t see her appearance clearly. However, her figure was definitely first-class. She was neither fat nor thin, nor tall or short. If she could be liked by the prince, she would be a beauty.


    After the wedding ceremony, the crown princess was brought into the harem. The emperor Aofeng announced that he would serve wine and food. The crown prince, Donghuang Yangming, stayed to accompany the people who came to congratulate them to drink and eat together. This is also the etiquette.


    After the performance, it is already in the afternoon, and the wedding ceremony is about to end.


    At this time, a man stood up and said, "Your Majesty, I have an unkind request. Please allow me."


    The emperor Aofeng looked at the people who stood up and said with a smile: "seven princes of Qianxun Empire, if you have any request, just say, as long as I can do it, I will naturally accept it."


    The man who stood out was Jun zhengran. He lowered his head and said, "the emperor''s majesty can do this naturally, and he can also make decisions."


    At this time, another person stood up and said, "I also have a request that your majesty will accept."


    Donghuang Aofeng: "Marquis Lu Yu Lu, do you also have a request?"


    "Exactly?"


    Jun zhengran said with a smile: "Marquis beauty, this is not to have a first come later?"


    Lu Yu Lu squinted at her charming eyes and said, "what''s the matter? Everyone is asking. How can we come first and then?"


    "That''s not good."The emperor Aofeng laughed and said, "you two don''t argue. Anyway, you should say one by one and solve them one by one. Then let seven princes say it first."


    Jun zhengran nodded and then said, "thank you, your majesty. I came to the waste ancient empire. I wanted to find a real imperial concubine in the waste ancient empire. If we two empires could get married, it would be better for the mutual communication and development of our two empires in the future." After saying that, his mouth showed a trace of a smile.


    After listening to Jun zhengran''s words, the emperor Aofeng also felt very reasonable, and then said: "so? Do you know if the seven princes have a favorite


    "There is Please only ask his majesty to marry, then our two countries will have closer relations


    The emperor''s arrogant wind narrowed his eyes and then said, "so who are you looking for? Which princess is it Donghuang Aofeng asked this question because he thought that the prince and princess were the most appropriate for the marriage between the two countries.


    At this time, there were eight princesses on the scene, and five of them were suitable for marriage. The five princesses did not resist Jun zhengran''s handsome appearance and elegant temperament. Some even knew that Jun zhengran was in Qianxun imperial power, so their faces showed joy.


    But Jun zhengran said calmly, "it''s not a princess."


    "Not a princess? And which princess is it The emperor said with pride.


    "Not a princess."


    "Oh, which minister''s weight, then?" Donghuang Aofeng continued to ask.


    "Not really." Jun zhengran''s answer is still affirmative.


    At this time, the faces of some princesses, princesses and ministers were a little ugly. They were compared, which made their faces difficult.


    The East emperor Ao Feng is also a face puzzled, and then said: "so which girl?"


    Jun zhengran said with a smile, "this girl is here at this time."


    After hearing this, the emperor Aofeng was also on his brow. However, he still asked, "which girl does the seven princes like? If I can, I can promote her to be the princess, and then I will give you marriage personally." At this time, the emperor''s arrogant words will have an active tone. After all, he can''t decide the marriage of some people here.


    After hearing this, Jun zhengran laughed and said, "it''s her..." After saying that, Jun zhengran stretched out his hand and pointed to a direction.


    The emperor Aofeng sees the direction of Jun zhengran''s finger, his face is also slightly changed, and his brow is more tight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1695

    Liu Yiheng at this time is also Leng for a moment, but soon his face is emerging a smile, but this smile is very dangerous.


    Zheng Tai saw Liu Yiheng''s smile and said in his heart, "the seven princes are really uncomfortable. It seems that he is going to have bad luck."


    Ruixinyin looks at Feng Mo Liang, who has no expression at all. Then he looks at Liu Yiheng, who has a dangerous smile. Finally, he just shakes his head and sighs. He doesn''t say anything.


    The expressions of the other three forces and the five super families are also joking, because it is really a very funny thing. After the trip to the ruins of the ancient castle, the major forces will naturally understand what happened inside. Naturally, they all know Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang.


    If Feng Moliang didn''t have such strength, maybe wuzhufeng would make a compromise when it was related to the interests and stability of the whole ancient empire. However, fengmoliang was a man of zhongshenfeng because of his strong strength, terrible talent and potential, and he was a member of zhongshenfeng. However, they didn''t speak, just waiting to see the excitement nothing more.


    However, the Mohist people are smiling at this time. They actually hate Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang. If it was not for these two people, the Mohist plan would have been successful. But now the problem they have to face is very huge. Although it has not appeared yet, it will break out sooner or later, and the Mohist school will become very difficult They are very willing to see the two men blamed.


    At this time, the emperor Aofeng also hesitated, because the person that Jun zhengran was referring to was Feng Moliang. If she was a girl of general power and family, he could make the decision directly. However, the girl was sitting on the seat of wuzhufeng and was still in zhongshenfeng, which was more difficult to do.


    However, when the emperor Ao Feng saw Feng Mo Liang''s calm expression, he admired the girl and sighed about her beauty. Even when her empress was young, there was a big gap between her and this girl. No matter what her status was, she was worthy of anyone. Of course, if the girl agreed, it would be the best.


    In the arrogant eyes of the Eastern Emperor, beauty, temperament and identity are not useful. The only use of women is to bring benefits to the Empire. Marriage with Qianxun empire can make the relationship between the two countries more solid, which is definitely of great benefit to the ancient empire.


    The emperor Ao Feng soon opened his eyebrows, then looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "this girl, what do you think?"


    Without waiting for Feng Moliang to reply, the emperor Aofeng said directly: "this girl, if you like, I will directly canonize you as the princess. However, this seven Prince has the reputation of genius in Qianxun empire. He is not only powerful, but also talented, wise and calm. You might as well consider it."


    Feng Mo Liang''s face is still very calm, but what he said makes people feel not so calm.


    Just listen to Feng Mo cool indifferent said: "just a garbage, also want me to marry him, it is ridiculous."


    "Girl, what do you say?" Jun zhengran said coldly that he had a very high status in Qianxun empire. Even the Prince wanted to give him face, but at this time he was said to be rubbish by a little girl. How could he be calm?


    The emperor Aofeng''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and he said secretly in his heart, "this girl is really direct, but the other party is the seven princes of Qianxun empire. Even if you don''t agree, you don''t have to say so. Isn''t it that you don''t give each other face and give me face?"


    Feng Mo Liang took a look at Jun zhengran, and then said, "I said you are rubbish. Why? Isn''t that right? "


    The emperor Aofeng coughed, and then said, "girl, you are too much to say so."


    Feng Mo Liang glanced at the emperor''s arrogant wind, and then said: "is it? That''s it


    Jun Zheng ran bit his teeth and said, "you mean I''m rubbish?"


    Feng Mo coolly said: "yes..."


    Jun zhengran did not think that this beautiful girl should be so indifferent, even to the point of coldness. If it was ordinary people, they would never say such words, at least they would give some face.


    However, he is worthy of Feng Moliang''s strength, and his strength is very strong. The realm of Linghuang Tianren is not for fun. He is indeed a genius of Qianxun Empire, but his realm is only Linghuang Tianren level. If he is a single round realm, he does not have an advantage. Besides, he is still a girl and younger than him, so he can''t fight at all Talk about things.


    However, he had been prepared for a long time, so he didn''t care about anything with Feng Moliang. He just said in his heart: "Stinky girl, wait for me. After you marry me, I''ll make you look good. Then I''ll let you know how" powerful "I am, and I will let you" beg for mercy "again and again.".


    Then he said to the proud wind of the Eastern Emperor sitting above him: "Your Majesty, what do you think?"


    Donghuang Aofeng is also helpless, and finally he looks directly at Feng Mo Liang.Feng Mo Liang was just about to speak when she saw Liu Yiheng''s strange smile. Then she asked, "Liu Yiheng, what do you think I should do?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that Feng Moliang would suddenly ask himself such a question. However, he quickly responded and said, "it''s very simple. Just follow your heart. Do you like that garbage?"


    "What do you mean? Do you think garbage smells good? "


    "Of course not, so what to do is not very obvious?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1696

    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "then you didn''t mean to say anything?"


    Liu Yiheng: "didn''t you ask me how? Then I can only tell you what to do, but I can''t choose for you, unless you can ask in that environment... "


    "Shut up, don''t say it." Feng Mo said with a cold face.


    "OK..."


    When you see two people chatting here unscrupulously, you don''t pay attention to Jun zhengran and the emperor Aofeng. However, the people of the three forces and the five super families have such natural expressions on their faces.


    Jun zhengran heard two people''s words, his face became colder and colder, but he still did not speak. After all, this is the ancient empire, not Qianxun empire. He can only give pressure on some things, but not too strong, so he can only wait at the moment.


    In the face of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, Dong Huang Aofeng feels embarrassed when he sees Jun zhengran''s face. After all, he is the king of a country, but he has been ignored by two young people. His face is also unbearable.


    Wuzhufeng is indeed the supporter behind the Donghuang family, and it is also an important support for the Donghuang family to sit firmly in the ancient empire. However, this does not mean that wuzhufeng can completely despise the eastern royal family, nor does it mean that some young descendants of wuzhufeng can ignore him, the current owner of the Donghuang family, the emperor of the wasteland empire.


    So he also put away his usual kind smile and said with dignity: "girl, I want you to choose, not to let you chat. You are too playful and unreasonable."


    Feng Mo Liang took a look at the emperor''s arrogant wind, and then said, "Oh? What should I choose? "


    "Do you agree or disagree with what I just said?"


    "What did you say?"


    "You..." Dong Huang Aofeng was almost spit out blood by Feng Mo''s cool voice and calm expression. Just now he expressed a little appreciation for Feng Mo Liang''s calmness. At this time, he hated Feng Mo Liang''s character.


    But at this time Jun is just a sneer on his face. He knows that the Donghuang Aofeng is already angry at this time, and the more the girl makes the emperor Aofeng angry, the greater his chance of success will be. So he doesn''t speak, just lowers his head and waits quietly below.


    The emperor Aofeng finally suppressed his anger, and then said peacefully, "I just said that I would let you become the princess, and then marry the seven princes of Qianxun empire."


    Feng Mo Liang sneered, and then said, "Your Majesty, are you insulting me?"


    "What do you say?"


    "A piece of rubbish, you let me marry him, not insult, what is it?" Feng Mo Liang said.


    "So you don''t agree?"


    "Of course."


    Donghuang Aofeng frowns deeper when he hears this, but he still doesn''t want to be in conflict with wuzhufeng, especially with zhongshenfeng. It''s very disadvantageous to him.


    However, the emperor Aofeng has not spoken yet. Jun zhengran first opened his mouth and said, "Your Majesty, is it the royal land in the whole world? Is it the king''s minister who is the emperor''s majesty? Is there anyone who can keep his Majesty''s arrangement? As the saying goes, the king calls his ministers to die, so his majesty still seriously considers what I have just proposed


    Hearing this, the emperor Aofeng was more unhappy, because Jun zhengran was forcing him, and he was also telling him how to be an emperor, which was a humiliation to him.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Aofeng was not angry, because he knew that the current wasteland empire could not offend Qianxun Empire, let alone start a war. Although the military strength of the two empires was almost the same, because of the existence of talismans, once the war started, the ancient empire would definitely suffer.


    Another important point is that once the Aran Empire and the Qianxun Empire fight, cangran empire will certainly intervene in it, and the Prime Minister of cangran Empire must be the wasteland empire. This is because of the geographical environment, and it is because of this that a prince of Qianxun Empire dares to be so arrogant.


    Donghuang Aofeng just squinted his eyes and said, "I know what you mean, but this thing..."


    Jun zhengran interrupted the words of the emperor Aofeng again, and then continued: "besides, it''s just a woman. When is it her turn to decide a woman''s marriage? Parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words are the key point. Of course, the Royal edict of marriage is even more grand, and it is also the blessing of those who are given it. Who dares to disobey it? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng just chuckled and did not speak.


    Jun was looking at Liu Yiheng and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at you for being shameless, ignorant, stupid and brainless." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die?" Jun is cool and said.


    "Are you capable of killing my mother?" Liu Yiheng said with a light smile.


    Jun zhengran turned his head and looked at the arrogant wind of the Eastern Emperor, and then said, "is this the way of hospitality of the ancient empire? I''ve really seen it. I''ll tell my father about it this timeLiu Yiheng laughed and then said, "to be a guest, you should have the consciousness of being a guest. You can do what the host arranges. You have to ask the host again and again, which is unreasonable, but also gives pressure to the guests. How can we treat them? People like you should drive you away like a dog


    Jun zhengran heard this, his face changed slightly, then he suddenly laughed, and then said, "you are very good, very good."


    "I know that. You don''t have to say it."


    The emperor Aofeng saw something wrong and immediately said, "OK, you two don''t make trouble." Then he turned his head and looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "I''m asking you one last time. Do you agree or not?"


    The tone of his words had already brought out a threat. Although the emperor Aofeng was angry with Jun zhengran''s aggressiveness, he still did not dare to offend Jun zhengran. To be exact, he did not dare to offend Qianxun Empire, so he could only put pressure on Feng Moliang for a long time.


    Feng Mo said coldly: "do not agree?"


    "Really not?"


    "What can you do?"


    After hearing this, the emperor''s arrogant wind was stunned for a moment, then suddenly laughed, and then said, "girl, you think you are the person of wuzhufeng, I can''t help you? I tell you, as long as I say a word, the five leaders of wuzhufeng will also give me face, and I can also make decisions on your marriage. "


    Feng Mo said coldly: "no one can decide my affairs, including you."


    When Lu heard this, he suddenly said, "ah, the wind is cold What''s the matter with you? Other girls do not agree, why do you have to agree? Yes? Can''t a woman have the right to choose her husband? Why should you be in charge? What''s more, Jun zhengran, you are even more ridiculous. People have already refused you, and they refused so simply. It''s ridiculous that you still insist on marrying someone else, and you have put forward a lot of strange reasons. "


    Jun zhengran took a look at Lu Yu Lu, and then said, "don''t talk nonsense. What I said is just a good reason. Do you think my words are wrong? Besides, women just want to... " Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped, because in the face of cangran Empire people, and in cangran Empire, the status of women and men is the same, so his next words, Lu Yu Lu has no meaning at all.


    So he stopped for a moment and then said, "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m just doing what I should do."


    Lu Yu Lu laughed and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Then he turned to the emperor and said, "it seems that the emperor needs a little time to deal with the seven princes'' affairs. How about solving my problems first?"


    "Marquis, please." Donghuang Aofeng said that he really wanted to thank Lu Yulu at this time. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to finish.


    Lu Yu Lu gave a smile and then said, "I don''t want to say more meaningless and dignified words. I only ask your majesty one thing, that is, give me this man to be my husband."


    After her words, Feng Moliang stood up directly and said, "no way..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1697

    Feng Mo Liang stood up and said, her face slightly red, expression also slightly embarrassed, but she did not know, her expression at this time how lovely, how beautiful.


    Jun zhengran saw such a cool Phoenix, and his heart was even more fierce. At the same time, he secretly said, "hum Girl, you can''t escape from my hand. No matter how much time it takes, no matter how much resources and energy are consumed, I will get you. "


    Lu Yu Lu looked at Feng Mo Liang''s face. First, she frowned her heroic eyebrows, and then said, "I''m not asking you. What are you worried about? Can you represent him


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang''s face became more red, but his expression calmed down for a moment. However, he did not reply in a hurry, but looked at Liu Yiheng.


    When she saw Liu Yiheng sitting there peacefully at the moment, with a gentle smile on her face, but she didn''t mean to speak. She bit her teeth and said in her heart, "this son of a bitch, you don''t talk at this time."


    Liu Yiheng seemed to feel the cool look in Feng''s eyes. Then she looked up at Feng Mo Liang and then lowered her head. Because Feng Moliang was standing, Liu Yiheng did not know how wonderful Liu Yiheng''s eyes were as long as he did not look up at her. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s eyes were full of smiles and small complacency.


    Lu Yu Lu waited a little, then said, "girl, should you answer my question first? Is it rude of you to do so? "


    Feng Mo Liang kicked Liu Yiheng''s leg with his foot, and then said softly, "you talk."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "what am I saying? She didn''t ask me? "


    "You..." Feng Mo Liang bullied Liu Yiheng''s foot and said, "but she just wanted you."


    "Oh I know, but this is not the time to solve this matter. You''d better answer the Marquis''s question first Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Feng Moliang heard Liu Yiheng''s flat voice and his calm expression. She suddenly calmed down, then sat down again and said, "what did I just say? If you say it, you should not hear it. "


    "Don''t you really hear that?"


    "Yes, he is, and I am. How can I represent him? What''s more, this guy is a rogue Feng Mo Liang said.


    Lu Yu Lu did not entangle with Feng Mo Liang, but said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, do you think it is OK?"


    At this time, the emperor Aofeng was also a bag. He really didn''t understand why the envoys of the two envoys were so difficult and straightforward. What''s more, the people they chose made him headache.


    So the East emperor Aofeng said: "Marquis Lu Yu Lu, this matter is also to the other party''s own consent, as you just said, compulsion has no meaning."


    Lu Yulu shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, this is different. What I just said is that you do things too vulgar and fake. You clearly want them, but you always beat around the bush. However, when people refuse to do so, they have to force them. And I am asking for a reward. If your majesty gives me a reward, I will naturally be happy. If your majesty doesn''t reward me, I will not be disappointed."


    After hearing this, the emperor Aofeng was more miserable. If he offended the two empires at the same time, it would be more dangerous for the ancient empire. He also thought that the people of wuzhufeng would take the overall situation into consideration. However, he still hopes that the two young people can understand the current situation.


    So he said calmly, "what do you say?" He said to Liu Yiheng, his expression was also very serious.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I don''t agree." Three words, simple and clear?


    Lu Yulu looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "why?"


    "Very simple, first of all, I am a conscious, thoughtful person, not an object, a reward? You think too much. In addition, if two people want to be together, they need emotional foundation, and I don''t know you, so I won''t marry you, and I don''t have the idea of marrying you. No matter who you are, what background and what position you are, it''s useless. "


    Lu Yu Lu listened to this, thought for a moment, then shrugged her shoulders, and then said, "you said it very well, then I have nothing else to do, you go on." After saying that, she first looked at Jun zhengran, and then turned back to her seat.


    But Jun zhengran went on to say, "Your Majesty, how do you choose? But what I want to say is that you are the emperor. Do you really want to be despised by two ministers or two younger generations? "


    After listening to Jun zhengran''s words, the emperor Ao Feng was flustered for a moment, and then said, "seven princes, don''t worry, I will give you an account naturally."


    At this time, the East emperor Aofeng was really angry. He also thought that Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang were too indifferent to the general situation and didn''t give him the emperor''s face. So he turned his head to the two people and said with a frozen expression: "I''m giving you two one chance. I hope you can take the initiative and don''t make yourself unable to stand down."After hearing this, Feng Moliang stood up directly and said, "ruixinyin, Zhengtai, liuyiheng, let''s go. It''s really boring here."


    After hearing this, several people shook their heads helplessly, but no one contradicted Feng Moliang. In fact, at this time, if the emperor Aofeng was smart, he would feel that Feng Moliang''s identity and status were different. But because he was angry at this time, and he could not think of the strong background of the two young people, but let him the emperor of the Empire eat ¡£


    So he said coldly, "girl, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "That''s a lot of nonsense." Feng Mo Liang at this time has gone out of his position, to the outside, Liu Yiheng and others are also ready to follow.


    However, Feng Moliang had just taken two steps when a man rushed out and said in a loud voice, "you are so bold and presumptuous. This is the Imperial Palace, and it is not a place where you can act recklessly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1698

    Feng Mo Liang raised his eyes to see the man who jumped out, and then said coldly, "ruixinyin, Zhengtai, can this person be killed?"


    "Er Isn''t that good? " Ruixinyin secretly said in his heart, "today is the day when the prince of a family gets married. You should be calm."


    Zheng Tai did not speak, because at this time he had no need to speak. Liu Yiheng said: "there is no need to kill people, but it is OK to shut him up."


    Feng Mo cool nodded, and then really did not start, but coldly said: "who are you?"


    "I''m Tang Zhen, Minister of the Ministry of punishment."


    Liu Yiheng sneered and said, "it''s just a clown."


    When Tang Zhen heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he got angry. He knew that wuzhufeng was powerful, but wuzhufeng was so powerful that he couldn''t be wild in such places as the Imperial Palace, let alone a group of young people.


    However, the reputation of wuzhufeng was still too high, so even if he was angry, he didn''t dare to make a direct attack. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the emperor Aofeng.


    When he saw that the emperor Aofeng did not mean to stop him, his courage also increased.


    Unfortunately, he still underestimated the inner complexity of the emperor Aofeng. The reason why he didn''t speak was because he wanted Tang Zhen to try whether Feng Moliang and Liu Yiheng really had the ability, and also wanted to see if they really dared to do it.


    In addition, he did not stop, which can be understood as not stopping the people of wuzhufeng. So if today''s things really fall out, he can also explain clearly with the peak leader of wuzhu peak. If it is other peak owners, he may not be so careful, but the one in zhongshenfeng should be careful.


    Tang Zhen didn''t understand the meaning behind the emperor Aofeng. He just thought that the emperor Aofeng was encouraging him to confront these people in front of him. In the face of such a situation, he was naturally very happy. There were not many opportunities for a servant boy to show his face in front of the emperor.


    So he said coldly: "girl, stinky boy, you two are really bold ah, maybe you ate the courage of bear heart leopard, but this is still not the place where you can show off your prestige."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "get out of here."


    "Get out of here? I didn''t practice this kind of action, so I''d better teach me that. " Tangzhen suddenly became naughty.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you are really naughty, but soon your naughty will bring you unexpected harvest."


    Tang Zhen narrowed his eyes and said, "is it? I really want to learn about it. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "do you do it, or do I do it?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, you are here. People have not said that. I hope you can teach me a lesson."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "then I''m not polite." After saying that, she directly released the spiritual power pressure, that powerful spirit emperor heaven level realm''s spiritual power pressure directly pressed to Tang town.


    How can Tang Zhen bear such pressure? He only has the strength of the king of spirit to see the virtual realm. After all, he is just a Beijing official, and he doesn''t need to be too strong. One reason why he dare to stand up this time is that his father-in-law is the Minister of Hubu and the elder of the three dynasties. Even the emperor also wants to give face. The other is that he thinks these people in front of him absolutely dare not Do it.


    Unfortunately, the person he was facing was Feng Moliang. What he thought was nothing in Feng Moliang''s eyes. When he was kneeling in front of Feng Moliang directly under the strong pressure, he knew that it might be dangerous this time, but at this time he had no ability to speak.


    Feng Mo Liang came to the body of Tang Town step by step and said coldly, "let me teach you to get out of here?"? Good, then I''ll teach you well. " After that, she moved her hands, and Tang Zhen''s body directly floated up, and then the whole body curled up. When she landed, it had formed a sphere. Then Feng Mo coolly shook her sleeve. Tang Zhen really rolled away like a ball.


    At this time, except for a few people, everyone opened their eyes wide, because it was really frightening. First of all, we didn''t think that the girl would dare to do it. On the other hand, they didn''t expect that the girl would use such means to deal with a servant of the Ministry of punishment. After all, it was a life officer. He didn''t give any face. Last but not the most important point, that is It is this young girl who has such a strong strength. What a genius this is.


    At this time, the emperor Aofeng also frowned. He really didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him should have such a high realm, but even if it was, he could never let this girl fool around.


    But at this time and the girl said what has no use, so he said coldly: "ruixinyin, you can tell me, what do you mean?"


    Ruixinyin just stood up at this time. After hearing the words of emperor Aofeng, he laughed and said, "I don''t have any meaning? I didn''t do anything, did I? "


    The emperor Aofeng choked at this, and then said, "ruixinyin, I need you to answer now."


    "What answer?""It is to leave your younger brother and younger sister and let him marry the seventh Prince of Qianxun Empire and the Marquis of cangran empire. I think you also know the importance of this matter, so you know how to do it." Donghuang arrogant wind indifferent said.


    Rui heart hidden ha ha smile, then said: "originally is this matter, then I really can''t help anything."


    "Ruixinyin? What do you say


    "I said I couldn''t help."


    Donghuang Aofeng: "good, good. I didn''t expect that Shenfeng would not give me face. I didn''t know the general situation and the overall situation. However, I will go to your peak master."


    Ruixinyin shook his head and said, "even if you find my master, it''s useless."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because even my master can''t be the master of those two." Ruixinyin said.


    After hearing this, the emperor''s Ao Feng frowned and felt something wrong in his heart. However, he said tentatively, "ruixinyin, don''t you think you said something wrong? This is deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. "


    Ruixin sighed and said, "of course not." After that, he came to Feng Mo to cool himself, and then bowed down and said, "what do you mean, uncle?"? Are you going to leave? Or stay. "


    Ruixinyin''s words made the whole square, which had already been a little restless, suddenly quiet down. It was terrible and the needle could be heard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1699

    Donghuang Aofeng coughed gently after the extreme silence, and then said, "ruixinyin, what do you say? Was that not a joke? "


    Ruixin said quietly, "do I have to be a joke? What''s more, can I take such things as they please to make fun of? "


    After listening to the emperor Aofeng, his sweat began to flow down. But he knew who ruixinyin''s master was, and what was the matter with him. If he had something to do with that person, it would be terrible.


    So he clenched his fist hard, and then relieved his nervousness and calmed his mood. Then he said, "I see. What about that little brother?"


    Donghuang Aofeng said this, but also to ease the embarrassment, but also to ease the other party''s mood.


    Ruixin laughed and then said, "this person''s affairs are not something we can decide, of course, you can''t make decisions."


    The emperor Aofeng knows that his face must be lost today, and it must be lost, but he also knows that it is not unjust to lose this face. After all, who can think that this girl has something to do with that person? Now that I know, who dares to do anything to her?


    Especially these families and forces, unless your family and influence do not want to exist, so the emperor Aofeng said with a smile: "I know. I''m sorry. I don''t know about this girl. Please forgive me."


    Ruixin laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. We just came to attend the prince''s wedding. Now that the wedding is over, we don''t need to stay. We''ll go first."


    The emperor said with a smile, "OK, please feel free."


    Jun was just hearing this, his face changed slightly, and then he still didn''t know why to say: "emperor, how? Are you rejecting me


    At this time, Emperor Aofeng was very dissatisfied with Jun zhengran, and then said coldly: "how? Don''t you see that? And it''s not me who turns you down. It''s the girl. You''d better give it up. "


    "What if I still don''t?" Jun said calmly.


    He just finished, a figure directly came to Jun zhengran, and then said, "then I''ll kill you." After saying that, a palm directly toward Jun zhengran attacked the past.


    Jun zhengran didn''t expect that anyone would dare to attack him at this time, so he was totally unprepared. What''s more, even if he was prepared, it was useless at all, because the strength of the person who took the attack was too strong, and he could not resist at all.


    Jun zhengran was directly hit by a blow. When he landed, he coughed a few times, and then stood up reluctantly. But on the whole, Jun zhengran just looked a little pale, and the rest did not change.


    But Jun zhengran himself understood that the palm was heavy, and his internal organs were all injured. It was just because the opponent blocked his internal organs with powerful spiritual power, otherwise he might have been bleeding.


    When he saw the person who made the move, he said coldly, "you dare to shoot me? You''re so tired of living. "


    Ruixinyin was the one who made the move. He glanced at Jun zhengran and then said, "it''s just a king of an empire. He dares to speak up in front of me and shout to kill. I tell you, don''t say it''s here. Even if you''re in your Qianxun Empire, I''ll kill you in front of your emperor''s father. Your emperor''s father doesn''t dare to do anything to me, so you''d better give it to me Actually, this is a warning. Next time, I will never be lenient. When the time comes, I will not let go of all the strength of Qianxun empire in the wasteland empire


    Jun zhengran listened to this, his face changed slightly, and then turned his head to look at the East emperor Ao Feng.


    The emperor Aofeng didn''t seem to see his eyes. He just sat there with that kind smile on his face, but the smile was very dazzling for him.


    At this time, Xunyi came and said, "seven princes, don''t make a fool of yourself. Let''s go back and talk about this matter."


    Jun Zheng ran angrily "hum" a, and then to the emperor Ao Feng said: "this matter I write down, I hope you don''t regret."


    The East emperor Ao Feng said with a smile: "when you are the emperor of Qianxun Empire, tell me such a thing, but if you become the emperor, you may not dare to say such a thing."


    Jun zhengran saw the emperor''s arrogant attitude, and knew that today''s loss was settled. So he said coldly, "well, I remember your Majesty''s words, so I''ll leave first." After that, he left with the people of Qianxun empire.


    Ruixinyin also did not talk nonsense with the emperor Aofeng, but also left with Feng Mo Liang and Liu Yiheng.


    Lu Yulu touched her nose and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, then we are gone. Goodbye." Then he took the people of cangran empire with him.


    The emperor Aofeng didn''t stop us. When all the people who should have left, he said with a smile: "ha ha, it was just a small episode. Now it''s OK. Let''s continue to enjoy the song and dance."With such a thing, everyone was not in the mood to enjoy any singing and dancing. It was just because of the arrogant face of the emperor that everyone did not leave directly. After easing the embarrassing time, others left one after another.


    Although a prince''s wedding was not particularly perfect, it did not have an irreparable situation. However, everyone was very clear that the situation was not very optimistic. Therefore, everyone was anxious to go back and tell the helmsman of his own strength to discuss how to deal with what might happen next.


    Although the super family and the four major forces are not under the control of the Empire, if there is a war, they are absolutely impossible to stay out of it. The war is just like this. Once it breaks out, it is impossible for anyone to stay out of it. The greater the ability, the more things they need to bear.


    Donghuang Aofeng is one of the busiest. He first sent people to zhongshenfeng and drank Lu Gongming to explain it. After all, this time, he also started to attack the people of zhongshenfeng. Although he didn''t succeed in the end, Lu Gongming''s temperament would not make him feel better.


    Then he began to deploy troops, but his main defense was Qianxun empire. Cangran Empire should not pose any threat to the ancient empire, at least it would not attack directly. At the same time, he also felt a bit sorry, because as long as he gave some time, he might cultivate more level 5 practitioners. At that time, even if it was true and Qianxun emperor He won''t be afraid of the match.


    On the other side, Jun zhengran and Xunyi walked out of the palace. As soon as they got on the carriage, Jun zhengran gushed out a mouthful of blood.


    Xun Yi was startled, and then said, "seven Lord, are you ok?"


    Jun Zheng ran narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think I''m ok? Ruixinyin, you give me the memory. I will give you back this one, and I will make you regret it. "


    Xun Yi: "seven Lord, we can''t deal with ruixinyin for the time being."


    "Why? And that Feng Mo Liang, I will get her anyway. I don''t care who the person standing behind her is. "


    Xun Yi shook his head and said, "it''s almost impossible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1700

    Jun zhengran turned to look at Xunyi and said, "what do you mean by that? Don''t you believe in my ability? "


    "This is not true. The talent and potential of the seventh prince are absolutely incomparable. But what the seventh Prince needs is time. The person you are dealing with is too strong, which is too strong for the time being. Ruixinyin''s words are right, let alone the seventh prince. Even the emperor doesn''t dare to offend that man''s disciples Yes. " Xun Yi said.


    "I''m seriously injured now, and if you don''t give me a reasonable reason for that, you know what the consequences will be." Jun Zheng ran said with her eyes closed.


    Xun Yi laughed and said, "OK, then listen to me..."


    After Xunyi finished his understanding, he continued: "if there is no one, do you think the ancient empire can be so stable? In fact, we have investigated that person for a long time, and it has disappeared for a long time. Originally, we all have that person who has left Dongzhou and may even be dead. But now it seems that the man is still there. Otherwise, there would not be such a young apprentice. Moreover, the talent and potential of this apprentice seem to be comparable to that of the seventh prince. "


    Jun zhengran heard this, suddenly opened his eyes, and then said: "do you think that if under normal circumstances, I fight with that girl, which of us can win?"


    Xun Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but one thing is certain, that woman''s talent and potential will never be weaker than that of the seventh prince, and the combat effectiveness may not be lower than that of the seventh prince. But you let me say who will win the duel? I can''t know the outcome of such an empty contest


    Jun zhengran: "are you such a slippery guy forever?"


    "It''s not that I''m slippery, but it''s something that no one will give an answer to. I just know that you two are in the same realm, and the rest of you don''t know anything at all. In this case, only those who have the ability to foresee can know."


    Jun Zheng ran nodded, and then said, "but in this way, I am more interested in that woman. If I can conquer that woman, maybe I will get the help of that person. Will the prince dare to fight with me at that time?"


    "Seven princes You are right, but you must have a good sense of propriety. If you really offend that person, the whole royal family may encounter trouble, and even the whole Qianxun empire will have to bear unprecedented huge crisis. " Xun Yi said.


    "Of course I know. I don''t want to offend such a person, but ruixinyin can''t be forgiven. I will definitely revenge him. But first of all, I have to put some pressure on the ancient empire and the old emperor..." Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something, and then waited for Xunyi to say: "so, we are here this time, and this is the purpose of inquiring about that person''s situation, isn''t it?"


    Xunyi''s body could not help shaking for a moment, and then said stoutly: "yes, after all, as long as that person exists, we can''t fight against the ancient empire at all, so this matter must have a definite news."


    Jun Zheng ran bit his teeth and said, "then why don''t I know about it?"


    "This It was the emperor who told me not to tell you, and he threatened me that if I told you, he would kill all my relatives. "


    "Good It''s a matter for the time being. "


    "Thank you very much."


    "Get your own punishment." Jun zhengran said.


    "Hello Seven Lord, you are so ungrateful, don''t you say forget it


    "Get out of the car quickly. This time it''s just for you to get punished. Next time, you''ll go directly to Xiling wasteland." Jun zhengran said.


    "Well, I''ll get the penalty right away." After that, he jumped out of the car directly, and the punishment was just a temporary pain. If he went to Xiling wasteland, he would come back alive or not.


    Jun zhengran waited until Xun Yi left. He vomited a mouthful of blood again, then took a pill again, and then said, "ha ha, very good. The woman I like is not able to run away, not to mention the excellent woman? Hehe... "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng and others left the palace, Zheng Taicai said, "elder martial brother, why didn''t you just kill that seven princes? That guy is a real bully


    Ruixin Yin said calmly: "of course, I can''t kill him. Although I killed him, the old emperor of Qianxun Empire didn''t dare to do anything to me, but after all, this will give Qianxun empire a chance to fight. Now I don''t know what Shizu means. If Shizu doesn''t appear, then the ancient empire will be dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng then said: "what''s more, once the war starts, there will be countless deaths and injuries. At that time, we will howl everywhere, and our cultivation environment will also be destroyed."


    Zheng Tai narrowed his eyes and said, "I know all these, but we can''t let them shit on our heads."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "teach me a lesson. If I have a chance, I will kill that seven princes, but this has to be done by Liu Yiheng."Liu Yiheng knew what Feng Mo Liang meant, so he said with a smile, "Miss Feng really looks up to me?"


    "You should call me uncle." Feng Mo said coldly.


    "This question has been said many times. I won''t call you younger martial uncle, so there''s no need to talk about it." Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo Liang: "hum, it doesn''t matter if you don''t cry now. When you wait for zhongshenfeng and your master talks, do you want to listen?"


    Ruixinyin laughed and then said, "little martial uncle, younger martial brother Liu doesn''t have a master. Even my master doesn''t accept him as an apprentice, so the master can''t directly order him."


    Feng Mo Liang glanced at Rui Xin to hide one eye, and then said: "on your mouth."


    Rui Xin Yin ha ha smile, and then said: "well, I''m talkative, but you''ve already wasted a lot of time outside. Now you''ll meet me at wuzhufeng."


    Then a group of people headed for wuzhufeng. After arriving at wuzhufeng, they went back to zhongshenfeng directly. Just after arriving at zhongshenfeng, they heard a slightly angry voice saying, "ruixinyin, Zhengtai, what have you two idiots done?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1701

    When ruixinyin and Zheng Tai heard the voice, they were shocked. However, ruixinyin soon returned to normal, and then said with a smile, "master, you said that younger martial brother is a fool. Why take me? I''m smart


    Zheng Tai waited for ruixinyin to say: "elder martial brother, are you too inhuman to say so?"


    "Am I right? Are you a fool! "


    "Shut up, you two stinks." After that, an old man appeared in front of Liu Yiheng and others.


    He took a look at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "ruixinyin, what are you doing to eat? Someone bullied my uncle so much. You just slapped that kid? Why don''t you slap a few more, as long as you don''t get killed? "


    After saying that, he turned his head to look at Feng Mo Liang and said with a smile, "you are not wronged, are you?"


    Feng Moliang saw that the old man called her little uncle. She also frowned and said, "it''s OK. Just call me Mo Liang."


    "Well, silent, as long as you are not wronged."


    It was Lu Gongming who came out. At present, there are no more than five people who can make Lu Gongming have a headache in the whole Dongzhou continent. But among these five people, this little ancestor has a cold personality. But if she wants to make trouble with anyone, that person will never feel better. Therefore, he tries to please this little ancestor first.


    But now it seems that the little ancestor''s mood is very stable, and it doesn''t feel as cold as before. This is really a strange thing.


    Feng Mo Liang is indifferent to say: "well, I will go to practice if I have nothing to do." After that, she left directly.


    Lu Gongming grinned, then turned to Zheng Tai and said, "tell me, what have you done? Why did you bring so many people back to zhongshenfeng? Don''t you know the rules of wuzhufeng


    Ji Bingyan said at this time: "Lord Lu Feng, I have to go first. Goodbye." After that, she ran straight away.


    Zheng Tai said, "master, these girls are the friends and servants of the younger martial brother. I can only take them back to wuzhufeng. Besides, I don''t have any servant girls with me. Does the master want to let the younger martial uncle live alone without a servant?"


    Lu Gongming hesitated for a moment after hearing this. Lu Gongming has two characteristics: one is to protect the calf, the other is to attach importance to the rules. Of course, the second should be under the first one, that is, when the two things happen at the same time, the rules are not important, but his own calf is the most important.


    So after listening to Zheng Tai''s words, he was not good at blaming who, so he looked at several people from Qiuxia.


    When he saw the situation of several girls, he also nodded, and then said: "well, not bad, talent and potential are very good, if you exercise in wuzhufeng for a year or two, maybe you can enter Wufeng with your own strength."


    Zheng Tai said with a smile, "right How could Liu''s friend be wrong? "


    "Don''t laugh. Forget this time. I can''t spare you if such things happen again." After saying that, he said to several people from Qiuxia: "who would like to serve Mo liang?" If there is no need, he doesn''t want to call fengmoliang younger martial uncle.


    Yuehuo and Yuemu stood up directly and said, "we are willing."


    Lu Gongming nodded, and then said, "it seems that you have already discussed it. I don''t care. You can arrange it by yourself. There are not many people in zhongshenfeng, and there are no rules. You just need to pay attention not to lose the face of zhongshenfeng."


    Speaking of this, Lu Gongming turned to Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, your progress is really fast, but you should pay attention to your own foundation. Don''t just focus on improving the realm, otherwise your future development will be greatly restricted."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I know. Thank you for your advice."


    "Well, then you can practice by yourself." After saying that, Lu Gongming directly jumped up and disappeared.


    Ruixin said quietly: "I''m leaving, you can arrange it with confidence." After that, ruixinyin also left.


    Zheng Tai laughed and then said, "OK, younger martial brother Liu, you can take Manman, Manyao and the other two girls back. I''ll arrange for the other four girls."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then led Lu Manman, Lu Manyao, Li Qiuxia, and Ji Shuling toward their own residence.


    Zheng Tai took Yuehuo, Yuemu, Li Yue and Zhao Yuner to the place where fengmoliang practiced, because the four girls knew nothing about zhongshenfeng.


    At the beginning, Yuehuo and Yuemu were arranged to follow fengmoliang, because the relationship between fengmoliang and Yuehuo was not bad, and the two girls were Liu Yiheng''s servant girls. Fengmoliang would never treat these two girls unfairly. Zheng Tai''s personality was better. Li Yue and Zhao Yuner would not be wronged if they followed him. The four girls were very satisfied with the arrangement At this time, the four girls were only excited and happy, and there was no uneasiness or hesitation.After Liu Yiheng returned to his residence with four girls, Xiao Wu, Xiao Liu, LAN LAN and Huihui went to say hello to Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng asked them to arrange a place to stay away from Qiuxia and Ji Shuling.


    After everything is arranged, several people sit together in the courtyard. Xiao Wu and LAN LAN go to prepare food, while Xiao Liu and Hui Hui wait for orders.


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "brother Yiheng, zhongshenfeng looks so cold and desolate. Are the five column peaks all like this?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "of course not. Only zhongshenfeng is like this. Because zhongshenfeng only has more than 50 disciples, so everyone''s practice places are very scattered, and we seldom see other people."


    Ji Shuling: "so? So if we leave zhongshenfeng and come to wuzhu peak in the future, can we still come in? "


    "Of course, as long as you report outside, someone will come to inform me and I will pick you up." Liu Yiheng said.


    Li Qiuxia: "that''s good, this period of time, we are here to disturb, when we go back to find Guan Bai and Du Xinghan."


    "No problem." Liu Yiheng said.


    Li Qiuxia smiles, and then says, "OK, then we go to practice. During this period of time, we really have a lot of harvest and inspiration. A few days ago, we have completely relaxed our mood. This time, it is the time for us to practice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1702

    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I think so, but you can practice after eating."


    After Qiuxia and Ji Shuling nodded and agreed, several people quickly ate and then took two girls into Hongmeng feiyusuo. After all, Hongmeng feiyusuo had a unique advantage for cultivation.


    After Qiuxia and Ji Shuling entered Hongmeng feiyusuo, they entered Jiutian Linglong tower, while Liu Yiheng came to Lingquan pool.


    When Liu Yiheng arrived here, she also frowned, because Xiaoqing was looking at the Hunyuan white jade python, who was still recovering from the wound, beside the Lingquan pool. Her eyes were greedy, and the corners of her mouth flowed out of her mouth. It seems that the Hunyuan white jade Python is really very attractive to Xiaoqing.


    Although Hunyuan Baiyu Python is recovering from her injuries, she also feels a great crisis. Her huge eyes are always looking at Xiaoqing standing beside the Lingquan pool, and her eyes are full of fear. It seems that the Hunyuan white jade Python is much weaker than Xiaoqing. Maybe it is also because the injury of Hunyuan Baiyu Python has not recovered.


    In the sky, Hongkun is floating between Xiaoqing and Hunyuan Baiyu python. His expression is more serious and his eyes are always staring at Xiaoqing.


    When he felt that Liu Yiheng came in, he immediately said, "little Lord, you should take care of Xiaoqing quickly, otherwise, it will eat Hunyuan white jade python."


    At the same time, Liu Hongyu and Liu Hongkun listen to the direction of Xiaokun.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng, the Hunyuan white jade Python''s eyes were happy, but at the same time, there were some grievances. It was a little cute.


    Xiaoqing is a direct reduction of the body, and then directly flew to Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, crisp raw said: "mother, can you promise me one thing?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the little guy and knew that she was careful. Then she said, "of course, there is no problem, but you can''t do it if you want to eat Hunyuan white jade python."


    "Mother, you bully people."


    Liu Yiheng reached out and touched Xiaoqing''s head, then said with a smile: "do you have it? My mother always loves you, but it doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want


    Xiaoqing heard this, bird head drooped down, but immediately lifted up, and then said excitedly: "mother, you let me eat that snake, I eat it, my strength will certainly improve more, then you can help your mother in more aspects."


    After hearing Xiaoqing''s words, the Hunyuan white jade Python''s huge head immediately shook. At the same time, the red tongue also puffed and puffed a few times, making a "hissing" sound.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the expression of Hunyuan white jade python, as if to say: "master, I am very strong, don''t let her eat me." And in that expression, there is also the meaning of flattery.


    Because Liu Yiheng and Hunyuan white jade Python have signed a contract, so Liu Yiheng can naturally understand the meaning of Hunyuan white jade python, so he said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t let Xiaoqing eat you. Since you become my contract animal, then I will protect you."


    After hearing this, the Hunyuan white jade Python finally felt relieved. Then he narrowed his eyes and floated in the Lingquan pool. He didn''t look at Xiaoqing, as if he had completely ignored her.


    When Xiaoqing saw the appearance of Hunyuan white jade python, she was a little angry and said, "mother, I I don''t care. I''m going to eat the snake


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "Xiaoqing, you must be obedient. Now Hunyuan white jade Python is my contract animal. Then it is my friend and our comrade in arms. We must help each other. How can we increase our strength by sacrificing our friends and comrades in arms? Xiaoqing is the best. She can understand her mother''s words, right? "


    "What''s more, Xiaoqing''s strength is already very strong, and her talent and potential are so strong that she doesn''t have to rely on external forces to improve her own strength. I believe Xiaoqing can rely on her talent and potential to improve her own realm more quickly. However, if there is something Xiaoqing wants in the future, her mother will be the first to give it to you."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing was immediately happy. The little bird''s head also rubbed against Liu Yiheng''s neck, and then said, "good mother, I know."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, I knew Xiaoqing was the best."


    Xiao Qing was praised by Liu Yiheng. She was happy to fly around and then said, "Mom, I''m going to practice. I''m very good now, but it''s not enough. I''ll try harder." After saying that, Xiaoqing once again flew to the Lingquan pool, and then squatted on the ground.


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then he directly enters the Jiutian Linglong tower, because he has already been promoted to Linghuang. So he wants to see if he can enter the fourth floor of Jiutian Linglong tower.


    Soon Liu Yiheng arrived at the fourth floor of the nine day Linglong tower, and then he directly impacted the power of Hongmeng at the level of Linghuang to the gate on the fourth floor.


    After feeling the power of Liu Yiheng, the gate opened slowly. When the gate opened, Liu Yiheng saw that there was a special space inside. Although it was not dark, it felt a bit dark, and there was nothing inside.Liu Yiheng felt a little strange, but he knew that there should not be too much danger in the nine day Linglong tower. After all, each floor was based on his own Hongmeng strength. Liu Yiheng was also very confident in his own combat effectiveness, so he didn''t think much about it and went directly to the fourth floor of the nine day Linglong tower.


    When Liu Yiheng entered the fourth floor, he heard a cold voice saying: "welcome to the fourth floor of the nine day Linglong tower. Here is the neutral adjustment space. You can feel the pressure brought by different gravity here, and provide combat puppets according to your combat effectiveness. Now the whole space has been opened, you can control it with your mind, but note Meaning, don''t be too hasty, so as not to be obliterated by ultra-high gravity Then the sound stopped.


    Liu Yiheng was very happy when he heard this. However, Liu Yiheng tasted the benefits of gravity in Huangye mountain, where he got Jialan fire and King Kong.


    However, the gravity there can not be adjusted by itself. You can only choose to bear it. At the same time, there are no battle puppets in it. There are only enemies. Of course, under such circumstances, it is very difficult for human beings to play their normal fighting level, but puppets can. Therefore, this space will be more direct in improving body strength.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also has a deeper understanding of the nine day Linglong tower. It seems that the nine day Linglong tower is completely intended to create a truly powerful existence. Then it spreads to a group. When the first layer is opened, it is the time when Liu Yiheng most needs to cultivate. The first layer is ten times more concentrated than the outside. When the second layer is opened, it is Liu Yiheng When we need to improve our combat awareness and experience, the second time is the spirit animal test. When the third level is opened, Liu Yiheng has a certain strength and can initially establish a force. So there are all kinds of spirit weapons in it. Now Liu Yiheng has been promoted to the spirit emperor.


    At this stage, what Liu Yiheng needs most is to quickly improve his physical strength and the tenacity of his meridians, because only in this way can he be more secure through the thunder disaster, because if he can not survive the thunder disaster, then everything will be in vain.


    After understanding this, Liu Yiheng directly selected double gravity with his idea. This is not that Liu Yiheng is conservative, but he has to try all gravity, and then he can give the most direct advice to later generations.


    Liu Yiheng ascended all the way. He didn''t stop until he was four times the gravity. Then he began to fight with the puppet inside. Fighting in such an environment, the strength of the body and the toughness of the meridians were unparalleled, which was incomparable with the external environment. At the same time, it was also the great benefit of the nine day Linglong tower It is an important foundation for Liu Yiheng''s people''s combat effectiveness to be several grades stronger than those in the same realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1703

    Liu Yiheng has been practicing in the neutral regulating space for a period of time, and then he has retired directly. He is not so anxious to improve his physical strength and meridian toughness. What he needs is to digest as soon as possible the insights and benefits gained from his trip to the ruins of the ancient castle. Improving the realm is what Liu Yiheng needs to do at this stage.


    So he stayed on the first floor of the nine day Linglong tower and began to practice.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Feng Mo Liang opened her eyes and walked out of her room. She saw the moon fire and the moon wood that were chatting. Then she said calmly, "has your young master ever been here?"


    After hearing this, Yue Huo laughed and then said, "Miss, do you miss my master?"


    "Stinky girl, don''t talk nonsense. I just want to discuss something with him."


    Yue Mu chuckled and then said, "the young master hasn''t been here, miss, or we''ll go to find the young master."


    "Hum Why should I go to him if he doesn''t come to see me Feng Mo cool awkward said.


    The moon fire came over and gently pulled the sleeve of La Feng''s cool clothes, and then said, "Miss, where is there a lot of good things, and there is a special space. If you go there to practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort. Do you know about this matter?"


    Feng Mo Liang stares at the moon fire and says: "what you say is true?"


    "Of course? Don''t miss know? "


    Feng Mo Liang clenched his small fist, and then said, "hateful guy, there is such a good place that he didn''t tell me."


    Moon wood whispered: "this also can''t blame young master, because this matter concerns young master''s life, if once spread out, young master''s future trouble may be more."


    Feng Mo liang thought for a while, and then said, "OK, we''ll go to your young master now."


    In fact, Fengmo wants to find Liu Yiheng because he finds that he can''t see Liu Yiheng for a long time. He feels uncomfortable. The more he does, the more upset she feels. That''s why he comes out to ask if Liu Yiheng has been here.


    In fact, when Feng Moliang heard that Liu Yiheng did not come to her, her heart was not only angry, but also disappointed and painful. However, she was embarrassed to take the initiative to find Liu Yiheng. Now that she knew that she had an interface to find Liu Yiheng, she would not let go.


    Although Feng Moliang''s character is cold, she is very smart and free and easy. She knows that if she continues like this, it will have a great influence on her cultivation. Since she wants to see Liu Yiheng and finds an interface, she almost does not hesitate to take the moon fire and moon wood to find Liu Yiheng.


    In fact, Yuehuo and Yuemu also want to find Liu Yiheng. After all, their practice speed inside Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle is much faster than that outside. Especially with the spirit stone vein and spirit spring pool inside, even in places like zhongshenfeng, there is no way to compare the spiritual power concentration of Hongmeng feiyusuo, not to mention the more convenient jiutianling Long tower.


    The three soon arrived at the place where Liu Yiheng lived. After arriving here, Feng Moliang saw Liu Yiheng pointing out Lu Manman''s refining tools, so she said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, why don''t you come to see me for so many days?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and saw the three girls of fengmoliang and immediately laughed, and then said, "ha ha, am I not too busy? I forgot for a moment, but you came just in time. Even if you don''t come, I''m going to send someone to look for you. "


    "Well, did you say that when I came?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "is this possible? Am I that kind of person? "


    Lu Manman said in a low voice: "uncle Liu is true, and he has sent people to find sister Bingyan and senior brother Zhengtai first."


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, his face changed slightly, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, is it in your heart that Ji Bingyan is more important than me?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately shook his head and said, "of course not. Sister Bingyan is my friend, and you are also my friend. You have the same status in my heart. Of course, if..."


    "If anything?" Ji Bingyan said coldly.


    "If you are willing to remember what happened in the environment space of the ancient castle ruins, then you are in my heart..."


    "Stop Don''t think about it. I''ll think about it until I''m sure I can''t kill you one day Feng Mo Liang interrupted Liu Yiheng.


    Well, the girl came again. Liu Yiheng thought secretly, "when can''t you kill me? When was that? You mean when you can''t beat me? Then I will take her into Hongmeng feiyusuo? If you don''t let him in, you may catch up with her as fast as you can, but it''s not kind. "


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll wait until then, hoping that Feng''s words are right."


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "you''d better not let me down, otherwise, I will never let you go.""Er Forget it. I don''t care about you. "


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Xiao Wu and Xiao Liu came back with Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan. Zheng Tai said with a smile, "younger martial brother Liu, what do you want us to do? Is it a barbecue


    After hearing the barbecue, Ji Bingyan licked her lips, and then said, "yes, I haven''t eaten the barbecue for many days. I''m so crazy."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ji Bingyan''s appearance and said with a smile, "don''t be greedy. I''m calling you here to take you to a place."


    "Where is it?" Ji Bingyan said.


    "Come with me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng called on Lu Manman and Lu Manyao and entered their own room together.


    Lu Manyao originally wanted to follow Wen Jingyuan, but because Wen Jingyuan''s trip to the ruins of the ancient castle consumed too much physical strength and spiritual strength, and her body was also hurt a lot. She had to recuperate first, so there was no way to take care of Lu Manyao. So Lu Manyao went back to wuzhufeng with Liu Yiheng.


    As for Li Yue and Zhao yun''er, Liu Yiheng can''t really believe these two girls, so they can only be excluded.


    After everyone entered the room, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "now listen to me. No matter what happens, we don''t want to resist. Do you understand?"


    Ji Bingyan, Zheng Tai and Feng Moliang have heard these words in the ruins of the ancient castle. Now they hear these words again. They know that Liu Yiheng may be trying to show his real cards, so they all nod at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and immediately opens Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. After a flash of light, Liu Yiheng and others disappear directly in the room.


    After everyone entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, Zheng Tai was surprised and said, "the concentration is so high."


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said, "yes, in such an environment, you should get twice the result with half the effort?"


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "Liu Yiheng, there is such a good place, why did not let us in before, you do not believe us?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1704

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s not totally unbelievable, but if you want to enter this place, you must get my complete trust."


    Yuehuo immediately said: "Miss, you should be considerate of the young master. If such a place is publicized, then the troubles of the young master may come one after another. The young master is a troublesome person. Besides, isn''t the young master bringing the young lady in now?"


    Feng Mo liang thought for a while, then nodded and said, "well, that''s right."


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "yes, this should be a special space hair bar, a magic weapon that allows people to freely enter the space. It is really too precious. Even some old monsters may rob them regardless of their identity."


    Ji Bingyan said excitedly, "Liu Yiheng, thank you."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, don''t be so polite. We have experienced several times of life and death in this trip to the ruins of the ancient castle. Now that we are all our own people, since we are natural people, don''t say thank you. Moreover, this is not the final destination, there is a better place."


    Zheng Tai: "better place?"


    "That''s right." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and his party entered the nine day Linglong tower.


    Feng Mo Liang felt for a while and said in surprise, "the time here seems to be wrong."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, Miss Feng is really good. She felt it as soon as she came in. Yes, the time here is one twelfth slower than that outside, that is, one hour inside, twelve hours outside, one day inside and ten days outside."


    Zheng Tai: "dizzy, I finally understand why you can refine weapons, practice at the same time, while refining charms. It turns out that with such a place, you can''t blame you for having so much time. If a normal person is so gifted, he can''t do it."


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "but time can''t let a person become a real master. Talent and potential are still important in the end."


    Zheng Tai: "that''s natural. It''s just external factors, but it''s also very important."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "let''s continue, here is only time, but Bingyan sister just said right, time really can''t make a person really strong, but if you add some other factors, then it''s OK." After that, Liu Yiheng took several people to the second floor, and then to the fourth floor.


    Because the third floor is full of spiritual instruments, Liu Yiheng goes straight over. Without Liu Yiheng''s permission, other people can''t enter each floor of Jiutian Linglong tower, but they can be bypassed.


    After Liu Yiheng took Zheng Tai and others to walk through the floors of the nine day Linglong tower, Zheng Tai entered the neutral adjustment space and no longer came out.


    He is already in the realm of spiritual emperor''s complete level. If he is promoted, he will have to bear the ferry robbery. The thunder robbery is not so easy. The pressure regulating space can greatly increase the physical strength and the tenacity of meridians, which is of great help to pass the thunder robbery. Zheng Tai naturally likes it here.


    Feng Moliang, Ji Bingyan and others are back to the first level again. Feng Moliang also began to teach everyone to practice killing immortal Jue sword.


    However, because of their different talents, Ji Bingyan still only understands some fur. As for others, even fur can''t be understood, and they can''t cultivate at all.


    But we are not discouraged. After all, their level is not high enough. Maybe when the level is higher, they can practice. What''s more, it''s just a set of martial arts skills. Even if they can''t practice, it''s nothing.


    In this way, everyone began to practice hard, and did not pay attention to the outside things.


    More than two months passed by, and the Wufeng competition meeting was held as scheduled. However, due to the short time from the end of the trip to the ruins of the ancient castle, the number of participants was relatively small, because many people were closed and did not attend.


    Zhongshenfeng was more thorough this time. No one even showed up. Originally, ruixinyin would never have participated in it, because among the five peaks, let alone the disciples, even the elder might not be ruixinyin''s opponent. If he participated, others would not have to play.


    In fact, Zheng Tai was the same. As for other disciples, they didn''t have much interest. In the past, zhongshenfeng was just dealing with it, because the people of zhongshenfeng had their own advantages, but they were indifferent to fame and wealth. What they cared about was their own goal, which was either cultivation, alchemy, weapon refining, or array, which was the most important thing in their hearts As a matter of fact, the senior brothers and sisters, however, don''t care much about the struggle for power and interests. This is also a standard for the selection of zhongshenfeng and an important reason why there are so few people on zhongshenfeng.


    In the end, the disciples of the main Shenfeng peak were better than the others, and the rewards were the most abundant. Then the nameless peak, the Tianshi peak, and the Shaoshi peak ranked last. In fact, we all know the ranking, so we can accept it naturally.


    In the next two years, the appearance of the ruins of the ancient castles changed the status of the four forces. However, wuzhufeng was still stable, and the status of the first force in the ancient empire was unshakable. Xinlongmen was still low-key, but no one dared to underestimate it. He, Huan Pavilion and magic Valley were still there High profile.In particular, Yao Jiaojiao and Hao Tianchen are the best among them. Their strength has made rapid progress after the ancient castle ruins, so their names are becoming more and more famous.


    Among the six Super families, the Royal Donghuang family is still strong, while the Ximen family, the Cheng family and the Ji family are calm. There is a little accident in the Gongsun family, but it is only an internal problem, which will not directly affect the position of the Gongsun family in the ancient empire. What''s more, the Gongsun family is a secret, and they want to be good at organization and array, so there are no people and forces What to do with Gongsun''s family when they have internal problems.


    The only one who has changed a lot is the Mohist school. Because of the ancient castle ruins, Mohism has become the target of many strengths. Even the eastern royal family began to directly oppress the Mohist school, which made the situation of Mohist school very critical at this time. If it was not for the profound knowledge of Mohism, the Mohist school might be destroyed, but even if it is not destroyed, the current situation of the Mohist school is still the same The situation is not very optimistic.


    At this time, in a secret room of the Mohist school, a man in black turned his back to the three high-level of the Mohist school. One was the old master of the Mohist school, Mo Yuangu, and the other two were the elders of the Mohist school, the Moyuan hall and the Moyuan mirror.


    The man in Black said calmly, "I don''t care what kind of method you use, and no matter what kind of means you use, you must give me that Liu Yiheng to kill, understand?"


    Mo Yuangu helplessly said: "we also want to kill him. If it is not for him, how can we destroy our cooperation with you? But the boy is shrinking in wuzhufeng now. We have no better way. Can we go to wuzhufeng to make trouble? "


    The man in Black said coldly, "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Sir, is it too much?" Mo yuan mirror said.


    The man in black snorted coldly and then said, "is it too much? It''s too good, but if you Mohists want to return to Zhongzhou and make a success, you must do what I say and do as I say. "


    Mo Yuan Gu frowned, and then said: "good, out of the kill Liu Yiheng that boy, what else."


    "It''s to catch Feng Mo Liang alive."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1705

    "It''s to catch Feng Mo Liang alive."


    Mo yuan hall carefully said: "but you must give us a little time. If you have a chance, we Mohist school will solve that Liu Yiheng, and then catch Feng Moliang alive."


    The man in black nodded and said, "well, I hope you can do what you say. There is still time for you, but you must seize the time, otherwise, there is no need for your Mohist school to exist."


    Mo yuan mirror: "are you too crazy? At the beginning, you proposed to cooperate with us, and everything was prepared by you. What we can do and what we can do, and finally it is your people who have problems. But now you are pushing everything and blaming us. Do you want to be shameless? "


    Hearing this, the man in Black said coldly, "Mo yuan mirror, it seems that you still don''t have a long memory. It seems that this time we should give you a little more lessons." After saying that, his powerful spiritual power directly rose and swept away towards the Mo yuan mirror.


    Mo Yuan Gu and Mo Yuan Tang stood up immediately. At the same time, Mo Yuan Gu said, "don''t argue with my seven younger brothers. He''s just reckless. He doesn''t really want to fight against you. I promise that we will finish your arrangement as soon as possible."


    The man in black nodded, and then said, "well, for your two faces, I won''t care about you today, but you have to work hard. I will always care about you. If you are lazy and skilful, you should not use me. I think many people want you to disappear. You should consider the seriousness of the matter After saying that, the figure of the man in black flashed out of the secret room directly, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Mo yuan mirror this time again unconvinced said: "three brothers, four brothers, why do you two want to be like this? That guy is too deceiving, and it''s not a way for us to keep accommodating. "


    Mo Yuan Gu narrowed his eyes and said, "stop talking, do you really want us to disappear completely? Have you forgotten your grandfather''s trust


    Mo yuan mirror was silent for a moment, and then said, "can that guy really help us fulfill our grandfather''s wish?"


    "At least he has this ability, and you know how strong he is. Besides, we have also inquired about the situation of Liu Yiheng. It''s not once or twice that this guy has been against our Mohist school, so it''s natural to kill her. As for that Fengmo, it''s a bit troublesome." Mo Yuan Gu said.


    Mo yuan hall nodded and said: "even so, we must catch it. If there is any trouble, let that person solve it."


    Mo Yuan Gu nodded, and then said, "well, tell all people that we must always pay attention to the situation of wuzhu peak. As long as Liu Yiheng and that Fengmo cool out of wuzhu peak, we will immediately report back."


    Mo Yuan Tang: "third brother, do we want to tell Changsheng about this?"


    "No, he will do a good job as the current owner, some things he does not have to participate in too much, otherwise it will be more unfavorable to the Mohist school."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the past two years, the strength of Linglong Xiuju has also improved by leaps and bounds. Because Zhang Xiutian''s strength has been greatly improved, the strength and status of Linglong Xiuju have been greatly improved. Zhang Xiutian is the guy that Liu Yiheng and Ji Bingyan met in Wulong River.


    Zhang Xiutian had a high spirit and good talent and potential. This trip to the ruins of the ancient castle gave him a lot of benefits, so that the status and strength of Linglong Xiuju were improved.


    As for other forces, there is no big change, but the personal aspect is more wonderful.


    In the past two years, many experts appeared in the ancient empire, which was beyond the reach of the older generation.


    There are some elites who are called alchemy genius, double pupil demons like demon king, wind thunder ghost Dao like ghosts, fairy sword childe like banished immortals, mysterious night spirits, and the God of evil, Yun Tianya, who has been famous for a long time.


    However, the reputation of these people is not as good as that of another person, that is, the sword God Tianzun should be born, because in the past two years, there are quite a lot of people who should be born with challenges. However, in the same realm, no one should be born as the enemy of three harmonies, and he should be born with no door or school. Therefore, people are more afraid of his strength.


    In addition to these people, there are many young masters and rising stars emerging one after another, which seems to have sprung up after another. Of course, this is also what the ancient empire hopes to see, because the more powerful the younger generation is, the more stable the ancient empire will be. Although there will be more internal conflicts, the other two empires are afraid to act easily.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The sky above wuzhufeng and zhongshenfeng is surrounded by a thick cloud, in which the thunder is shining, and sometimes a thunder and lightning strike straight down, and the positions of these lightning attacks are the same.


    At the top of the main Shenfeng peak, Bai repeater looked at the situation of zhongshenfeng and said calmly: "the thunder robbery this time is very strong. Although compared with ruixinyin''s, it''s still a little bit worse, but it''s almost the same."Xie Jingren nodded and said: "yes, it seems that Zheng Tai''s talent and potential do not lose, Ruixin hidden how much."


    Huang Sheng: "that''s of course. At the beginning, we could fight for it for a long time, but in the end, Zheng Tai still entered zhongshenfeng."


    Bai repeated with a sigh, and then said, "forget it, zhongshenfeng has no desire to compete for supremacy. The stronger their strength is, the more favorable it will be to the stability of the whole wuzhu peak, and the more beneficial it will be to our Lord Shenfeng, just However, it doesn''t matter. The main peak is the main peak. No one else should think about it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tianshi peak, the peak Lord Yue Haiyang said with a smile: "elder sun, this should be Zhengtai crossing robbery?"


    Sun xingjue nodded and said, "well, a few months ago, Lord Lu Feng began to prepare what he needed for crossing the robbery. Although the thunder robbery is fierce this time, I think it should be able to spend it safely."


    Yue Haiyang: "yes, zhongshenfeng is really a good place, but they are too low-key, Lu Gongming is also too authentic."


    "Feng Zhu, do you think Lu Fengzhu will keep a low profile?"


    Yue Haiyang thought for a moment, then said: "if this pattern does not change, we all have a few such words, then he may always keep a low profile."


    "But it should be impossible. The pattern of wuzhufeng will change sooner or later." Sun xingjue said.


    "Yes, there is no way. Then it depends on the preparation between the five peaks, but I think the final solution should be zhongshenfeng."


    "You mean that..."


    "Yes, since that girl is Rui Xinyin''s younger martial uncle, where do you think their master will be?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1706

    After Yue Feng finished speaking, he continued to observe the direction of the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nameless peak, peak master Hao Wuming looked at the situation of zhongshenfeng, frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that Zheng Tai was promoted to lingzun so soon. It''s really hateful."


    Qi Xingyue said calmly: "peak master, you don''t have to worry. Even if Zheng Tai is promoted to lingzun, there''s nothing wrong with it. Zhongshenfeng is doomed to be unable to really participate in the battle of Wufeng. As long as our nameless peak gets better than the Lord Shenfeng in the next five peak competition, the power of the five peaks will naturally fall into the hands of our nameless peak."


    Hao Wuming nodded, and then said, "you are right, but the situation of Mohist school is not good now, and we have always been good friends with the Mohist school, which is not a small blow to our nameless peak."


    Qi Xingyue shook her head and sighed, and then said, "it is true. However, for the time being, Mohist affairs have not spread to our nameless peak. Moreover, this time, the Mohist school is looking for it by itself, and it has nothing to do with our nameless peak. It is just because of Yu Chongwei''s wrong judgment that our nameless peak seems to have more and more relationship with Tianshui peak and Shaoshi peak Oh, no, it''s a little difficult. "


    Hao Wuming: "yes, but it doesn''t matter. Yue Haiyang of Tianshi peak is a good old man. He is easy to deal with. There are some women on shaoshifeng, which is not worth mentioning. In fact, what I am most worried about is zhongshenfeng. I hope they will not participate in the battle of Wufeng all the time."


    "I didn''t say that zhongshenfeng will not take part in the battle of Wufeng. Unless wuzhu peak is attacked by foreign enemies, otherwise zhongshenfeng will stay out of it."


    Hao Wuming: "that''s just a statement. Let''s see, Zheng Tai And then there is Liu Yiheng and Feng Mo Liang. Zhongshenfeng is no longer the same. "


    After hearing Hao Wuming''s words, Qi Xingyue just shook his head slightly, and then he stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Shaoshifeng, peak Master Chu Wanqing said to Mu Xiaojing next to him: "Mu Changlao, what do you think if Dan Qingqing and Zheng Tai make a pair?"


    Mu Xiaojing said with a smile: "of course, this is the best, but Dan girl seems to have a lover, and Zheng Tai did not have a special favor for Dan girl, this matter is not easy to do?"


    Chu Wanqing looked at Mu Xiaojing and said, "do you think Dan is interested in someone? Who is it? "


    "It seems that they are from tianshuifeng. I don''t know who they are." Mu Xiaojing said.


    Chu Wanqing sighed and then said, "that''s a pity. But since Dan has her own girl, we can''t force her."


    Mu Xiaojing then said: "but it doesn''t matter. Now Bingyan, Ariel and penyadi have a very good relationship with those people in zhongshenfeng, especially Bingyan. She has been practicing in zhongshenfeng all the time, and I heard that she is very close to Zheng Tai. Maybe they can make a couple more suitable."


    Chu Wanqing laughed, and then said, "well, you''re right, but we can only match up, do not interfere by force. After all, we are shaoshifeng, and we can''t joke with the happiness of a girl''s life."


    Mu Xiaojing nodded and said, "I understand that is not the main purpose of our shaoshifeng?"


    "Well, now Ariel and penyadi have gone to zhongshenfeng, too?"


    Mu Xiaojing: "yes, I have been there for more than a year, and I have never come back. It seems that there is something particularly attractive there."


    "Ha ha, of course, Liu Yiheng itself is a huge attraction. Of course, I don''t want these two girls to fall into too deep, because Liu Yiheng is really not the two girls who can follow, but it''s good to be friends."


    Mu Xiaojing: "peak Lord, don''t worry. I have already asked them two. They both know Liu Yiheng''s situation, so they will control their feelings."


    Chu Wanqing: "well, it seems that the thunder robbery is coming to an end. Zheng Tai''s success is in sight."


    "That''s natural. Lord Lu Feng had already prepared all the things that Zheng Tai had prepared for the robbery. He had almost done everything safe. Moreover, as far as I know, Liu Yiheng is still a Fu cultivator, and the Fu array is also of great help to the crossing of robbery. So, is Zheng Tai likely to fail?" Mu Xiaojing said with a smile.


    "Yes, we have to prepare, Dan girl seems to be promoted."


    "Well, let''s go." After saying that, two people left the peak of shaoshifeng and walked in the direction of zhongshenfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    At zhongshenfeng, Ji Bingyan looked at Zheng Tai, who was sitting on the top of the mountain and was baptized by the powerful and powerful thunder, whispered: "brother Yiheng, do you think senior brother Zhengtai can successfully survive the robbery?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ji Bingyan and said, "sister Bingyan, you have asked for several times. It seems that you are worried about elder martial brother Zheng Tai?"


    "Nonsense? Don''t you worry? "


    "Of course I''m worried, but it seems different from sister Bingyan, but sister Bingyan and senior brother Zhengtai are talented women."Ji Bingyan glared at Liu Yiheng fiercely, and then said, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Ruixinyin said with a smile: "is it really nonsense? In fact, I also feel that the second younger martial brother and Bing Yan are very well matched, and you two really have a good relationship, don''t you? "


    Ji Bingyan turned her head and said, "elder martial brother Rui, you have been damaged by Liu Yiheng."


    Ruixinyin looked at Ji Bingyan and said, "girl, you may not realize some things yourself, but others can see them clearly. And do you think my second younger martial brother is not worthy of you?"


    Ji Bingyan immediately shook her head and said, "of course not, just..."


    "Just what? It''s just that my second younger martial brother didn''t take the initiative to pursue you. You are very unbalanced, aren''t you? Or are you still thinking about Mr. Liu? "


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "elder martial brother Rui, you are really bad."


    "That''s what you''ve brought about." After Ji Bingyan said it, she immediately said to ruixinyin, "no, that boy, I just appreciate him from the beginning, and I have never liked him, but elder martial brother Zheng Tai Does he really look up to me


    Ruixin said with a smile: "everything should be seen and felt with your heart. I can''t say too much. After all, that is the happiness of the two of you after all."


    Ji Bingyan blinked and then said, "elder martial brother Rui, if I say I like you now, what should I do?"


    Rui heart hidden ha ha smile, then said: "so you can only wait for disappointment?"


    "Why?"


    "No why." After ruixinyin finished speaking, a trace of pain flashed in her eyes.


    Just after the last strike of the thunder, Zheng Tai also made a terrible roar. Then, the dark clouds on Zhongshen peak dissipated, and the peak became calm. Lu Gongming, ruixinyin, Liu Yiheng and other people were stunned at the situation, and then quickly ran to the top of the mountain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1707

    Lu Gongming was the first one to reach the summit. When he saw Zheng Tai lying on the ground in black, he was suddenly shocked. Because the thunder robbery just happened was too strong, which had completely exceeded Lu Gongming''s imagination. Because the last blow even caught up with ruixinyin''s last attack when he had to cross the robbery.


    Zheng Tai''s talent and potential are really good, but compared with ruixinyin, it is really much worse. If not for the visit to the ancient tomb ruins, Zheng Tai may need a lot of time to get emergency spiritual respect. Besides, ruixinyin has been promoted to lingzun for several years at his age.


    The number of thunder robberies is nine, which can be divided into nineteen and twenty-nine. And so on. The more later, the more difficult it will be. This time Zheng Tai experienced the four or nine thunder robberies, which is definitely a very huge test for Zheng Tai.


    However, after Lu Gongming reached the summit, he felt Zheng Tai''s situation, and his mouth immediately showed a smile.


    Followed by Ji Bingyan, she came to the peak and saw Zheng Tai''s miserable appearance. She called out in horror: "senior brother Zheng Tai." And then we have to go.


    But as soon as her body moved, Lu Gongming stopped her and said in a cool voice, "girl, don''t worry. He''s OK. You don''t have to go there."


    "But Lord Lu Feng, senior brother Zheng Tai, he."


    At this time, ruixinyin also rushed over, and he said with a smile, "younger martial sister Bingyan, I know you care about younger martial brother Zheng Tai very much, but none of us here don''t care about younger martial brother Zheng Tai, especially master."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "sister Bingyan, elder martial brother Zhengtai has just passed the thunder robbery. He must have some epiphany. So at this stage, you should not disturb senior brother Zhengtai, and his injury is not very serious. You can rest assured. Besides, after the thunder robbery just now, sister Bingyan has no understanding?"


    After hearing this, Ji Bingyan''s face turned red, and then said, "I have some understanding, but I was too anxious just now, so I..."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it''s still too late now." After that, Liu Yiheng directly sat on the ground and began to practice, because the thunder robbery just now really brought Liu Yiheng a lot of inspiration.


    Other people are the same, only Lu Gongming and ruixinyin stand still. After all, these two people have been robbed by thunder, and both of them are more powerful than Zheng Tai''s, so the thunder robbery can''t bring any sense to them.


    Lu Gongming looked at ruixinyin and said, "you can watch here. I''ll go down to deal with other people."


    Rui Xinyin naturally knows Lu Gongming''s meaning. If Zheng Tai is promoted to lingzun, the other peak owners and elders will surely come to congratulate him. Even if zhongshenfeng is so detached from the world, some things are impossible to avoid. Besides, they are not really detached from the world.


    So Ruixin secretly nodded and said, "master, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of them here."


    Lu Gongming looked at Zheng Tai, then Liu Yiheng and others. There was a happy smile on his hard face, and then he turned around and walked away.


    After Lu Gongming went down, the other four peaks had already arrived, and he began to deal with the other four peaks. However, Lu Gongming was not very good at social intercourse. In addition, his personality, so other peak owners just came to congratulate him. Seeing that Lu Gongming was indifferent, he left quickly.


    But these peak owners didn''t care about Lu Gongming''s attitude. After all, we had been together for such a long time, and we all knew each other very well. What kind of character Lu Gongming was? Could we blame him?


    Liu Yiheng and others, who spent a day and a night on zhongshenfeng, woke up one after another in the realization, and the last one to wake up was Zheng Tai.


    When he wakes up, his powerful spiritual power is also closed. However, because he has just been promoted, the control of the spiritual power is not perfect, so you can still feel the sharp spiritual power in his body.


    Ruixinyin was the first to say, "Congratulations, younger martial brother."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, elder martial brother Zhengtai, congratulations."


    Ji Bingyan went to Zheng Tai''s side and looked at Zheng Tai, who was still dark. Then she said, "are you ok?"


    Zheng Tai felt the sincere congratulations from everyone. He was very happy and warm in his heart. When he saw Ji Bingyan''s anxious and affectionate eyes, he was very moved.


    So he gently took Ji Bingyan''s hand and said, "younger martial sister Bingyan, I''m finally promoted to lingzun. Now I can say, I like you, do you want to be my partner?"


    After hearing Zheng Tai''s words, Ji Bingyan''s face became more red, just like a red apple, but finally she still nodded.


    Zheng Tai saw Ji Bingyan nod, he laughed.


    Ji Bingyan heard Zheng Tai''s unbridled laughter and stamped her feet angrily. Then she said, "what are you laughing at? It''s hateful. Besides, there are other people here. Don''t you see them? "


    Ruixin said with a smile: "it''s OK, you''ll be happy."Liu Yiheng said calmly, "but elder martial brother Zhengtai, you are really a little too much. Is it really good for you to attach importance to color and despise friends?"


    Zheng Tai laughed and then said, "thank you, especially your younger brother Liu. If it wasn''t for the Fu array you gave me, I might have stuck to it until the last moment."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "well, thank you, elder martial brother. I''ll take it, but you''d better go back and wash it. You''re really ugly. You can''t match sister Bingyan."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "OK, I know." After that, he looked at Ji Bingyan and said, "let''s go together."


    Ji Bingyan looked at Liu Yiheng and others, and found that they were all looking at themselves, but they all saw it when they were most embarrassed. Now she is much better, and then she said, "let''s go together."


    Ruixin Yin ha ha ha, then said: "you together, I will not join you, I go first." After saying that, Rui Xin quietly drifted away.


    After Liu Yiheng and others watched ruixinyin leave, Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "I also want to be promoted to lingzun as soon as possible. It''s so handsome to be able to fly in the sky."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "with sister Bingyan''s talent and potential, it should not take long to be promoted to lingzun. Besides, isn''t sister Bingyan already at the peak of Linghuang? As long as you are promoted to the spiritual emperor, you will be able to fly in the sky. "


    Lu Manman said in a low voice: "brother Liu, why don''t you understand? Sister Bingyan just wants to get to the same realm as elder martial brother Zheng Tai as soon as possible. She is not really so persistent in flying in the sky. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh? So it is! "


    Ji Bingyan waited for Lu Manman and said, "Stinky girl, you don''t want to be good, do you?" After that, he pounced on Lu Manman directly and began to scratch Lu Manman''s itchy flesh.


    Lu Manman immediately begged for mercy. The strength gap between Lu man man and Ji Bingyan is very huge, so Ji Bingyan is too relaxed to suppress Lu man man man.


    Liu Yiheng had no choice but to pull the two girls away, and then said, "OK, don''t make trouble. Let''s go."


    Ji Bingyan stopped making trouble. Then they left the peak of zhongshenfeng together. They went back to their houses and changed their clothes. Zheng Tai took a bath. When everything was ready, everyone got together to eat and drink happily for a while, and then they went back to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1708

    Zheng Tai''s promotion to lingzun didn''t bring too much turbulence to wuzhufeng. After all, Zheng Tai''s promotion was a matter of everyone''s imagination. It was nothing too strange. Although it was a little earlier than they estimated, it did not exceed their prediction. What''s more, if the people of zhongshenfeng were promoted to lingzun, the people of other peaks would not be worried. There was envy, but there was much less hatred.


    So the matter soon subsided, and everyone entered the state of cultivation again.


    Three months later, with the help of Jiutian Linglong tower, everyone was promoted very fast. Feng Moliang had already been promoted to Linghuang''s perfect stage. Liu Yiheng also came to Linghuang''s peak level, which was not far away from the perfection stage. Ji Bingyan had also been promoted to Linghuang''s perfect stage, but the combat effectiveness was much worse than Feng Moliang''s.


    Yuehuo and Yuemu have been promoted to Linghuang''s other side level, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao have also been promoted to Linghuang''s peeping Xu stage. Li Yue and Zhao yun''er are also the Linghuang''s other shore stage. They left Qiuxia and Ji Shuling as early as a year ago, but when they left, both of them were promoted to the realm of Linghuang''s peeping Xu stage, and elier and Peng Yadi had already reached it Linghuang Tianren stage.


    In fact, Lu Gongming and Rui Xinyin were surprised by the progress of these people. Even other martial brothers of zhongshenfeng wanted to come over. It''s a pity that Liu Yiheng could not disclose Hongmeng feiyusuo to too many people. Therefore, Liu Yiheng could only say sorry to the others in zhongshenfeng.


    Ten days later, the time appointed by Liu Yiheng and the girls was getting closer and closer. Liu Yiheng also knew about it, so he came out ahead of time. At the same time, everyone relaxed and gathered in the yard to chat. Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan were discussing killing immortal Jue Jian.


    Several people are chatting happily, small five suddenly ran in and said: "master, there is someone looking for you outside the five column peak?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "who is looking for me?"


    "Two girls who walked here more than a year ago." Little five said.


    Liu also Heng Leng for a moment, in the heart had a bad premonition, and then said: "on the two of them?"


    Xiao Wu nodded and said, "yes, they are the two girls."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, take me to have a look."


    Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan walked by and said, "do you want us to go there?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I can go by myself." Then Liu Yiheng and Xiao Wu left Zhongshen peak directly and went to the main peak.


    When Liu Yiheng came to the bottom of the main peak, he saw that Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling were waiting anxiously. Then Liu Yiheng walked a few steps and said, "sister Qiuxia, Miss Shuling, what happened?"


    Leaving Qiuxia immediately said, "Shuling and I went to find the mercenary regiment of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan according to your instructions. Soon we found it, but now the mercenary group is in a great crisis."


    Liu Yiheng: "what crisis?"


    "Because of the relationship between guanbai and Du Xinghan, the mercenary regiment developed very fast, and the old commander was very good at Xingxing and guanbai, and even wanted to give up the position of the commander to Guan Bai and Du Xinghan."


    Liu Yiheng: "this is a good thing."


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said: "it''s really a good thing, but Guan Bai and Du Xinghan haven''t been in the mercenary regiment for a long time, so they didn''t accept it, but they didn''t refuse. It''s because of this that the sons of the deputy commander and the old regiment were very unconvinced. Finally, they plotted against the old commander."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "is there such a thing? Those people are really heartless. What''s more, a regiment can be really powerful only if it has a strong commander. Don''t they know about this? "


    Li Qiuxia: "of course they know, but the head of the regiment has absolute leadership, so it is related to the interests. In front of the interests, human relations and family relations sometimes become very weak."


    "Even so, with the strength of elder martial brother and brother Du, you should be able to deal with it easily?"


    Ji Shuling said at this time: "the two of them can easily cope with it, but the sons of those Deputy commanders and old regiments have been prepared. They collude with a very powerful force. Brother guanbai and Xinghan are outnumbered and can only retreat temporarily. However, many people are still detained in it. Guan Bai has no way but to let us come to you."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "those people want to take refuge in elder martial brothers and Du brothers, don''t they?"


    Li Qiuxia: "yes, in fact, that mercenary regiment is nothing, but the plain said, it can become a foothold for us, it is still very important for us."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it is. I know about it. You two will come with me first. We will go to zhongshenfeng first and talk about it."


    Li Qiuxia: "OK, but we must hurry over, or the people who want to follow us may die. Even if they are immortal, they will lose confidence in us."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know." After that, Liu Yiheng came to wuzhufeng again with Qiuxia and Ji Shuling.After arriving at wuzhufeng, we discussed for a while, and finally decided that Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang and Zheng Tai would go to solve the problems of the mercenary regiment first, while Ji Bingyan would stay. If other girls came, they would take the other girls together and gather in Qingshui town.


    Although Ji Bingyan was a little unhappy, she didn''t ask too much. After all, she only went to solve the problem this time. She stayed and could take care of the sisters of zhongshenfeng. The most important thing was that if she wanted to leave, she had to inform the elder of shaoshifeng and the leader of the peak. This would take too much time.


    When everything is ready, Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang, Zheng Tai, Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling set out together.


    The rules of zhongshenfeng are the least, and the disciples don''t have to ask for instructions when they go out. As long as they make their own decisions, they are relatively free.


    After Liu Yiheng and others went down to zhongshenfeng, Zheng Tai, Feng Moliang, and Ji Shuling all entered the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Only Liu Yiheng rode King Kong and left Qiuxia to make rapid progress towards the Ming and Han City.


    The Ming Han City is close to the barren ancient mountains, so there are more mercenaries here. The barren mountains are actually a branch of the barren ancient mountains. The reason why the barren mountains are famous is because of the existence of the barren ancient mountains.


    Liu Yiheng hardly had such a rest all the way. When he was tired, he went to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle to have a rest. After planning the route, he let Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle move forward on its own.


    After the rest, Liu Yiheng asked King Kong to take him with him, so it took only eight days for Liu Yiheng and Qiuxia to feel the Ming Imperial City.


    When Liu Yiheng entered the Ming Han City, he found it very chaotic. Although Liu Yiheng''s head has not been found yet, it seems to be so. Whether it''s the planning of the city or the attitude of everyone, you can feel that it''s very different from the ancient city. There are stalls everywhere in the street, and some people are shouting and scolding, but they just don''t start ¡£


    So Liu Yiheng said, "is there no one to manage here? It feels like a mess. "


    Li Qiuxia said helplessly: "this is what it looks like here. Because it is very close to the barren ancient mountains, there are many mercenaries. There are many big and small forces. The city Lord here is just a decoration, so no one is in charge of it. It can be said that every once in a while there will be a mercenary group or the influence will disappear, but there will be new forces and mercenary groups Established. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1709

    Liu Yiheng listened to the words from Qiuxia, indifferent said: "it is really a strange place."


    Li Qiuxia: "but there is no way to do it. Because it is close to the barren ancient mountains, and there are many treasures in the barren ancient mountains, so many businesses come here to do business. Because of the interests, all the major forces will send people here. Since then, the city Lord has no way to manage it. After all, the city Lord is still much worse than those big powers ¡£¡±


    "There are checks and balances between the major forces. Since then, no one will be in charge of the fighting between the mercenary regiment and the small forces. However, it is always very chaotic here."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "very good. In fact, chaos is more beneficial to us. If it is not chaotic, we will not be able to interfere. Now take me to my senior brother and Du Xinghan."


    From Qiuxia nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you right away." After saying that, from Qiuxia began to look up.


    Soon she found the unique signal left by guanbai, and then left Qiuxia, according to the signal left by guanbai, all the way to a relatively remote Lane on the west side of Minhan city.


    Li Qiuxia looked for another time and then said, "they should be here." After saying that, from Qiuxia pointed to a courtyard in front.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "go and call the door."


    "Good!" After saying that, left Qiuxia clapped the door panel.


    After more than a dozen breaths, someone inside said, "who is it?" This voice is a little old. It sounds like an old man.


    "I''m from Qiuxia. Are Guan Bai and Du Xinghan there?" Li Qiuxia said.


    After that, she said to you again


    "Yes, it''s me. Open the door quickly. I know Guan Bai and Du Xinghan must be in it." Li Qiuxia said.


    Canglong''s voice paused for a moment, then said, "but I don''t know Li Qiuxia, and I''ve never heard of this name? As for Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, they are well-known, but... "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, looked at Li Qiuxia, and then said, "elder martial brother and brother Du have reached the great fame now?"


    Don''t you know that you turn away from Qiuxia


    "I don''t know I only went to the Imperial Palace once when I was out of the ruins of ancient tombs, and I spent the rest of my time practicing. " Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Li Qiuxia laughed, and then said, "I forgot that you are a Madman of cultivation. Let me tell you, in fact, guanbai and Xinghan are also adventures. At this time, one of them is a wind thunder ghost knife, the other is a double pupil demon."


    "Double pupil demon? Wind thunder ghost sword? What''s the address? "


    Li Qiuxia shook her head, and then said: "this is no way. Guan Bai and Du Xinghan have been killing people in addition to practicing. Guan Bai is the soul of wind and thunder attribute, so they are called wind thunder ghost knife. Du Xinghan has two pupils. When the two pupils are opened, it has infinite power. Many people regard him as a monster, and finally they are called double pupil demons."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I see. It''s very good. Sometimes it''s good to have a bad name. But it seems that they are very cautious."


    Li Qiuxia: "well, our opponents have gathered dozens of Linghuang perfect level masters, just to deal with them. If they are found, then it is really hard to do."


    "It''s a real hit." After that, Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and Xiaoqing appeared on his shoulder and said, "Xiaoqing, go and see if there is Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. If they hide, give me a fire."


    Xiao Qing turned her eyes and said, "mother, do you really want to set fire? This is a city. "


    "You can control a little bit, don''t be too small."


    Xiao Qing nodded and said, "OK, I understand." After that, Xiao Qing flew directly into the yard.


    If you don''t look carefully, Xiaoqing is just an ordinary blue, beautiful bird. Ordinary people will never care about it, and so do the people inside. So they see Xiaoqing hovering over the yard, but they don''t care.


    At this time in a small courtyard of a secret room, several people a face of silence, one of them said: "you said also Heng came, can change the world?"


    "I''m not sure about that, but I''ve heard that the strength of those who succeed from the remains of the castle will be greatly improved. What''s more, even if the younger martial brother can''t turn things around, others don''t dare to do anything about him. At that time, we will be studying how to do it."


    These two people are Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, and several of them are their confidants.


    Du Xinghan sighed and then said, "well, it seems that it can only be like this, but I really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. Qiu Delong was so cruel that even his Laozi would dare to deal with it."


    Guan Bai: "it''s not the most important thing. If he really wants a leader, we won''t really fight with him. After all, we can set up a mercenary regiment by ourselves, but we didn''t expect that he would collude with foreign enemies. How could the old regiment have such a benevolent son?"A man next to him said, "well, it''s all because of interests. Besides, Qiu Delong is not the biological son of the old regiment."


    "What do you say?" Du Xinghan and Guan Bai said at the same time.


    "In fact, many people know about it, but we won''t say it. The reason why the old leader had no children was that a deputy leader was killed in order to save him, but the deputy leader left a son. In order to repay the kindness of saving lives, the old leader adopted the son of that man directly in the name of his father. Moreover, the old leader has always been a son of that person Qiu Delong raised him as his own son. Unfortunately, Qiu Delong didn''t try his best. Otherwise, the old leader would not have to be so entangled. " Said a slightly older mercenary.


    Guan Bai frowned, and then said, "hum, Qiu Delong is just like a wolf in a dog''s heart. If he really dares to move the old commander, I will not let him go."


    "Brother Guan Bai, the old leader won''t let you kill Qiu Delong. In fact, it''s the same this time. If the old leader is willing to go with us, those people can''t keep him. He just doesn''t want to leave."


    Du Xinghan sighed, and then said, "yes, it''s all evil. The old regiment was bent on repaying kindness, but it became a debt. Guan Bai, do you think Qiu Delong knew about this matter?"


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "since many people know it, Qiu Delong may also know, but..." Speaking of this, Guan Bai suddenly stopped and said, "do you feel the heat?"


    Du Xinghan Leng for a moment, and then said: "really, are we found?"


    Guan Bai: "no, we escaped to the outside of the city. They should have gone out of the city to arrest us. How could they pay attention to the city?"


    "Go out and have a look. If you''re stuck here, it''s dangerous." After Du Xinghan finished, he was the first to rush out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1710

    Guan Bai also knew the danger of being blocked in this chamber, so he rushed out with Du Xinghan.


    But two people just went out, was stunned, between the sky a blue bird, in the non-stop spray flame, but it did not burn to the house, the flame control is just right, such a flame control can be said to be wonderful.


    The people in the yard are all fleeing under the fire. Although the people in the yard have some strength, they can''t attack the blue birds in the sky, so they can''t stop cursing while they are fleeing.


    But when Guan Bai and Du Xinghan saw this situation, they laughed, and Guan Bai said in a loud voice: "Xiao Qing, don''t make trouble, stop quickly, don''t hurt people."


    When Xiaoqing saw Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, she stopped immediately and continued to spray fire. Then she fell on Guan Bai''s shoulder and said crisply: "although you don''t see your mother''s, your mother has come all the way. How dare you give your mother a closed door and not burn who do you burn?"


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "well, we are wrong. I''m going to meet your mother right now." After that, he reached out to touch Xiaoqing.


    Xiao Qing fluttered her wings and flew up. Then she said, "don''t touch me. Don''t you know I''m a girl?"


    "Er This. "


    When Du Xinghan heard this, he burst out laughing and said, "Guan Bai, look at you. You are despised by the bird all the time. I really don''t know what to say Oh, Xiaoqing, what are you doing


    Du Xinghan has not finished, Xiaoqing a flame spurting to Du Xinghan. Even if Du Xinghan is already the spiritual emperor''s perfect level, he can''t carry Xiaoqing''s flame at all.


    Guan Bai looked at Du Xinghan''s appearance, but he also laughed and said, "Du Xinghan, Xiaoqing just doesn''t look up to me, but I feel that she seems to hate you more. You can see what you look like now, and live like a mouse with smoked hair."


    Du Xinghan bit his teeth and glared at Guan Bai first. Then he turned to Xiao Qing and said, "how can you be so stingy? Don''t you mean you''re a bird? Is that how you burn me? I was almost burned to death. What''s more, what I said is true. You are a bird


    After hearing Du Xinghan''s words, Xiaoqing gazed and said, "do you still want to be burned?"


    "Er..." Du Xinghan swallowed his saliva and immediately retreated for a distance. Then he said, "good men don''t fight with women. I''ll go back and change my clothes and take a bath." After that, Du Xinghan ran away.


    At this time, all the people in the yard were silly. First of all, the birds who could spit fire, talk and quarrel with human beings made them feel strange enough. However, the bird dared to direct fire at Du Xinghan and guanbai, but Du Xinghan and guanbai did not get angry, which made everyone even more puzzled.


    Who are these two people? It''s a god of killing. People in the yard know that these two people have been practicing all the time. As long as they show up, they are dead everywhere. In the vicinity of the Ming and Han City, there are still mercenaries and small forces under their two hands, not to mention hundreds, but there are still dozens of them. However, they are so humble that they can not understand.


    Even if you don''t look at the emperor, you don''t have to look at her, because you don''t have to look at her After that, Guan Bai walked directly to the door.


    Those people listen to the words of guanbai, feel more incredible, the emperor of the ancient empire? That''s the first of the six Super families. How dare you touch this bird? So who is the mother of this bird? Thinking of this, these people also followed in the past. They were all curious about who the mother of the bird was.


    Guan Bai arrived at the door and opened the door directly. When he saw Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia, he immediately said happily: "younger martial brother, you are finally looking forward to you, but I am looking forward to the stars and the moon. Now, here you are, everything is easy to solve."


    Xiao Qing fell on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder and said, "mother, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s obviously burned by me. What I hope for the stars and the moon is all lies."


    After that, the voice of "Puqing" was heard in the yard.


    Those people didn''t think that the mother of the beautiful blue bird was a man, but also a little boy in grade. They couldn''t accept it.


    Guan Bai looked back, and then said, "you are really a fuss, can not be on the table." After that, he came to the side of Qiuxia and said in a low voice, "do you miss me?"


    Li Qiuxia: "go away, when are you still talking to me?"


    Guan Bai: "younger martial brother has come, what can''t be solved?"


    Li Qiuxia: "you don''t want to point to the younger brother Yiheng, all right?"


    "How can you say that? Don''t point to him. Who is it? This is called the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Moreover, he brought us to the Empire, and he also asked me to stay in the mercenary regiment. Now when things happen that I can''t solve, of course, it''s up to him. "Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it seems that things are not serious enough to be cleaned up, are they?"


    Guan Bai finally became serious and said, "no Things have been very serious, and now we have reached a very dangerous level


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "let''s go in and talk about it."


    "Good..." After that, Guan Bai took Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia into the room. When he got inside, Guan Bai turned back and said, "close the door. No matter who it is this time, don''t open the door."


    "Yes, your honor, deputy chief, don''t worry. I will watch the door." A man vowed to say.


    Guan Bai nodded, and then took Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia forward. As soon as he got to the door of the secret room, Du Xinghan was ready to come out. At this time, he had changed his clothes. After seeing Liu Yiheng and Li Qiuxia, he immediately said, "Yiheng, what''s wrong with my little Shuling? Why isn''t she here? "


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "she''s here. Let''s go."


    Du Xinghan laughed and said, "well, let''s go." Then the four men entered the chamber together.


    After arriving in the secret room, Liu Yiheng releases Zheng Tai, Feng Moliang and Ji Shuling together.


    When Du Xinghan saw Feng Mo Liang, he was stunned. Then he touched Liu Yiheng and said, "who is this girl? Where did you turn such a beautiful girl? You are so... "


    Liu Yiheng was scared and quickly covered Du Xinghan''s mouth, and then said: "you don''t want to die?"


    "Mm-hmm Du Xinghan''s mouth was covered, but he still wanted to speak.


    Feng Mo coldly glanced at Du Xinghan, but he didn''t say anything to Du Xinghan. Instead, he said to Zheng Tai: "boy, if he dares to be unreasonable to me, you will kill him for me."


    Zheng Tai immediately nodded and said, "yes, my uncle."


    Guan Bai narrowed his eyes when he heard the name. At the same time, he was also very shocked because he could feel the spiritual realm of Feng Mo Liang. Like him, they were all the spiritual emperor''s complete steps, but Zheng Tai could not feel it. This made him Marvel because he could not feel the spiritual realm of the other party. Then there was only one possibility, that is


    So Guan Bai opened his mouth and said, "younger martial brother, is this elder martial brother..." Guan Bai met Zheng Tai in Nu Ma plain, so he knew that Zheng Tai was Liu Yiheng''s senior brother.


    Liu Yiheng loosened Du Xinghan''s mouth and said, "yes, elder martial brother has been promoted to lingzun. I''m just in case." After that, he looked at Du Xinghan and said, "you''d better not provoke that girl, or he will kill me, I can''t stop it."


    Du Xinghan lowered his head and said, "I know..."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, now let''s talk about things here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1711

    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, now let''s talk about things here."


    Guan Bai said indifferently: "some time ago, the son of our old leader suddenly turned against the water and led four big forces to capture the headquarters of our Baishi mercenary regiment. At that time, there were 23 masters in the perfect level of the spiritual emperor. We were defeated by Du Xinghan, so we had to escape. But the old leader was caught, and only relying on me and Xinghan, we could not escape There is no way to rescue the old commander, let alone restore the Baishi mercenary regiment. But I have to ask Qiuxia and Ji Shuling to find you. " Then the white will be specific things said again in detail.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "so, some of the top-notch and first-class strength have joined in this action, right?"


    "That''s right. Among them, there are three top-ranking forces, namely, Jinzheng Gang, wuxingmen and tiangushan. These forces are second only to the six Super families. Therefore, it is not a matter to send some people to the spiritual emperor''s perfect rank."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I don''t know if they dare to fight against wuzhufeng."


    Zheng Tai coldly said: "if they dare to fight against the five column peak, then it will be good to directly extinguish it."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Zheng Tai and then said, "elder martial brother Zheng Tai, your murderous spirit is too heavy. We should first reason with him."


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "I was the first time you said to reason?"


    "Yes, but I''ve always been reasonable."


    Feng Mo Liang: "I have never seen you do anything reasonable."


    "Forget it, I won''t quarrel with you. Now the most important thing for us is to rescue the old commander and then take back the Baishi mercenary regiment."


    Guan Bai thought about it for a while, and then said, "with your elder martial brother''s strength, it''s easier to take back the mercenary Corps. After all, the people in the spiritual emperor''s complete rank are not enough to fight by lingzun, but the difficulty lies in the old regiment."


    Zheng Tai said at this time: "don''t you say that the old leader is the father of that traitor? Even if that Chiu Delong was so insidious, wouldn''t he have done anything to his father? "


    Du Xinghan shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. In fact, the old leader is not Qiu Delong''s biological father, but..." Then Du Xinghan told the story again.


    After saying that, Du Xinghan sighed, and then said: "the old leader is kind to us. If it is not for the old leader, Guan Bai and I may have died long ago, so no matter what, we must save the old commander."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "it''s really difficult to save people. In fact, they should also know that the old leader is your lifeblood and can make you throw a rat''s tail. Therefore, there must be a lot of people guarding the old leader, and all of them should be experts, so as not to save him."


    Guan Bai: "yes, this is also the biggest reason for the younger martial brother to come over. Maybe only you can come out of the room without knowing it."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I can only save people who are not bound, and I have to communicate with each other first. So this method doesn''t work. What''s more, if I use that method, if it doesn''t succeed, the old leader will surely die. I don''t want to make you feel guilty."


    Du Xinghan tangled and said, "what should I do? Is there really no way out? "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "it''s not that there is no solution. It just takes a little time. After all, they don''t know that we are here. This is our biggest advantage."


    Guan Bai: "younger martial brother, if there is any way to quickly say, we will do it."


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "that''s right. We should rescue the old regiment in any case."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "not only to rescue the old commander, but also to the Baishi mercenary regiment. As long as it is my thing, no one can take it away."


    Feng Mo Liang curled her mouth and said, "when did the hundred generation mercenary Corps become you? Are you really reasonable? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "so? Well, to put it another way, as long as it''s something I like, no one can take it away. "


    Guan Bai laughed and then said, "it''s very important. Did you two quarrel?"


    Liu Yiheng: "well, that''s what matters. Since you don''t have a good way, do as I say." Then Liu Yiheng talked about his plan.


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Guan Bai said with a smile, "it''s a perfect plan. I''ll go outside the city with Du Xinghan."


    Liu Yiheng: "but you have to be careful. The key is on you. If something happens to you, then the plan can''t go on. Then I''ll take care of the old commander. I only care about you."


    Du Xinghan: "don''t worry, they also relied on many people to win the two of us, but they did not grasp our strength."


    Guan Bai: "then we are going."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I will wait for your news here."


    "You can see." After that, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan left directly.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Du Xinghan and Guan Bai killed those who attacked the Baishi mercenary regiment outside the city. Their strength was so strong that they could almost disappear. When the enemy troops arrived, they would have disappeared.


    The Ming and Han City is indeed very chaotic, and we are used to chaotic days. After all, most of the people living here live a life of knife edge licking blood, but this time it is different, because the danger in the past is premonitory, but this time there is no warning. I don''t know when and where to jump out of two killing gods, and they will result in their own lives In this way, the forces that took part in the attack on the Baishi mercenary regiment were somewhat flustered.


    In the lobby of Baishi mercenary regiment headquarters, there is a man sitting in the leader''s seat. He looks like he is over 50 years old and has long sharp lips, but his eyes are very magical. He is an expert at a glance.


    This man is Xu Zirong, the protector of Jinzheng sect. He is in the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection. However, under the same realm, he is stronger than others, and the strength of Jinzheng Gang is also stronger. At the same time, Jinzheng sect has the most people. Therefore, Xu Zirong sits on the throne and gives orders.


    Xu Zirong touched his bare chin and said, "Qiu Delong, what do you think the situation is going to be like now?"


    Although Qiu Delong was uncomfortable, he knew that it was definitely not the time for him to make trouble. He even regretted it at this time, because he thought that these people would give him the management of the mercenary regiment after they helped him for more than one hundred generations. However, the situation is not the same at all.


    But he did not dare to say anything. After all, the strength of these people was too strong. Besides, Bai and Du Xinghan were killing gods. If they were not solved, even if he was the head of the mercenary corps, what would happen?


    So now he can only bear to wait for these people to kill Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, then he can take advantage of morality and other means to recapture the mercenary regiment. His dream is actually good. Unfortunately, he forgot that this is the city of Ming and Han. The people who preach truth and morality here may have died, but he can''t wait for that day.


    Qiu Delong is also a man with a dream. Although he is dreaming, now when Xu Zirong calls him, he stands up and says, "I have said for a long time that Du Xinghan and Guan Bai can''t run. Those two people are the God of killing. The titles of wind thunder ghost knife and double pupil demon are not in vain."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1712

    Xu Zirong narrowed his eyes and said, "of course I know they are killing gods, but do you think they are so easy to grasp? At that time, we used so many masters of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level to completely solve these two people, but finally let them run away, and there is your fault in this


    "My fault?"


    Xu Zirong nodded and said, "yes, your fault. If it is not the wind leaked by your people, how can the two people run away? We''ve spent our array of symbols


    Qiu Delong bowed his head and said, "I didn''t expect that the two of them even bought the people around me. But now is not the time to investigate the responsibility, but how to solve those two people! Isn''t it? "


    "That''s why I want to ask you. They are members of your mercenary regiment. What weaknesses do they have? You should know them best, don''t you?"


    Qiu Delong: "these two guys have almost no weakness. Their weakness is the two women. Unfortunately, those two women have already run away in advance. If we can find those two women, we can definitely let them die."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. We''ve been looking for those two women all the time. Unfortunately, they seem to have disappeared. Even Guan Bai and Du Xinghan only appeared in these days. They have killed a lot of our people. So now you''d better think of a way to solve the guy. Otherwise, I don''t care about you." Xu Zirong said coldly.


    "Let me see...!" Qiu Delong is really afraid that these people don''t care about him now.


    He thought to himself, "these guys don''t really want to go, do they? They left, so how could Guan Bai and Du Xinghan let me go? What they care about is their father Wait. By the way, how can you forget that old guy?


    When Qiu Delong thought of this, he looked up and said, "I have a way."


    Xu Zirong: "what way, say it."


    "There is another weakness in those two people, that is, Qiu chuqiang, the old man. The old man can save the two of them. They will never let the old man die."


    Then a young man stood up and said, "are you talking about your father?"


    A middle-aged woman said with a smile: "you are really cruel enough to deal with your father like this. I have seen many cruel people. But people like you who don''t recognize each other even have their own father in the pit. It doesn''t count. I have never seen anyone who wants to die."


    "You are wrong. The old man is not his father. He killed my father. Moreover, the old man has to hand over the Baishi mercenary group which my father fought for. How can I agree that the Baishi mercenary group must be mine." Qiu Delong said.


    After listening to Qiu Delong''s words, others just laughed in their hearts, especially those of the three top-ranking forces.


    In fact, these people don''t think much about the Baishi mercenary group, but the position of Baishi mercenary group is really good. In fact, Baishi mercenary group is just an ordinary mercenary group with no details. The reason why it is called "Baishi" is to inherit Baishi.


    The reason why these people suddenly appear in the Ming Han City at this time is that some people get the news that there are treasures nearby, but they don''t know the specific time and place, so they must stay in the city, and for their own people to have a good rest place and faster news, especially news, they can get the fastest and latest news After all, their information network is here, so many top-ranking forces have begun to attack some mercenary groups. After all, in the Ming Han City, a few mercenary groups suddenly disappeared, and no one would care. However, Jin Zhenggang, wuxingmen and tiangushan directly targeted Baishi mercenary group.


    Xu Zirong didn''t care about Qiu Delong''s words, because it was useless. If you want to realize what you said, you must rely on your own strength.


    He just said calmly, "tell me what you think?"


    Qiu Delong nodded and said, "well, it''s actually very simple. It depends on our strength and ability to force those two people to stand up. As long as those two people are on the surface, they should be easy to deal with, isn''t it?"


    Xu Zirong said with a smile: "it sounds reasonable, but now how to use our strength and ability?"


    Qiu Delong said calmly: "now there are no six Super families and four forces in the Ming and Han City. Then we are an absolutely strong force. No matter what we do, other forces will not interfere. It''s better for us to make the old leader..." Then he said his plan.


    After hearing this, Xu Zirong laughed and said, "you are really mean. You can think of all these ways, but I like your meanness."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Xu Zirong nodded: "OK, then do it according to your method."


    In addition to Qiu Delong, all the other masters in the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection level are not satisfied with Qiu Delong''s plan. However, since the Dharma protectors of the Jinzheng sect have spoken, they don''t say much. What''s more, they have already achieved this goal, and they have to continue to do so, because they know that if Guan Bai and Du Xinghan are not solved If we kill God, they will have a hard time in the future.The difference between the so-called top first-class forces and the first-class forces is the number of people at the spirit level. The general first-class forces only have one or two masters at the spirit level, while the top-ranking forces have three or more masters at the spirit level, but the number will never exceed seven.


    However, the seven masters at the spirit level are usually closed or only when they have to show up. Generally speaking, for the top-ranking forces, there are only more masters in the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfect level, and they are also the main fighting force in peacetime.


    However, because of the appearance of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, these masters of the spiritual emperor''s perfection level feel afraid. And this time, the Revenge of these two people makes them feel scared. Because the Revenge of these two people is extremely crazy. As long as they are involved in the attack on the Baishi mercenary group, they may be killed by these two people when they leave the city. Under such circumstances, they are also very scared If you want to completely solve these two people, even if the means are so disgraceful, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s not a matter of power. After the


    was settled, they immediately arranged for it, and they were busy inside the Ming Han City, which naturally concealed the eyelid of other forces. However, it did not matter what other forces did. Besides, the strength of Nintaus Gang, Wu Xing men and Tian Gu Shan were strong. They did not want to offend these three forces, so naturally they would not interfere with their actions.


    The next day, we saw a magical scene, that is, the imperial soldiers who had been on the walls of the Ming and Han city had disappeared, and were replaced by the disciples of the Jin Zhenggang, wuxingmen and Tiangu mountain. There was a man hanging on the head of the city. The man''s hair was white and he could not see from his head. However, it could be seen from his physical condition that he was passive I''m very weak after punishment.


    We all had a lot of discussion because of this. Although the Ming and Han City was very chaotic, it was the first time that such a thing happened, so many people came to see it.


    At about the beginning of the hour, that is, nine o''clock in the morning, a man walked up the wall and said in a loud voice: "Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, I know you are both not far away. Come out now, or I will kill the old man."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1713

    It was Qiu Delong who was shouting. After he finished shouting, he looked carefully at the city. He didn''t find out. He also frowned and then said, "what''s the matter? Do you two want to be shrinking turtles? It''s not like you guys? Don''t you really care about the life of your Savior? "


    The man who was hanged was Qiu Zhongyi, the old leader of the Baishi mercenary regiment. However, he was lifeless at this time, like a dead man. However, the old commander was not dead. He was still in legend. So the reason why he was not angry was because his heart was dead.


    Speaking of it, the old regiment leader is really very poor. The child who has been cherished by him has betrayed him, betrayed the hundred generation mercenary regiment. Is there anything more pitiful, more pathetic and more heartbreaking than this? That''s why Qiu Zhongyi, the old regiment, is just like this.


    At this time, many people have recognized Qiu Delong, so everyone is talking about it.


    One said, "isn''t that Qiu Delong? So who is the man hanging? "


    "Don''t you know? Qiu Delong has betrayed the Baishi mercenary regiment. Now the Baishi mercenary regiment is Qiu Delong''s Someone next to me said it.


    "What kind of Qiu Delong''s is clearly the one who was attacked by Jin Zhenggang, wuxingmen and tiangushan. He betrayed the old leader and thought that relying on outsiders could make him take the position of commander? It''s so naive. " Said another.


    "That''s enough, but he''s a little over treating the old leader. The old leader of the Baishi mercenary regiment is very good, and as we all know, the old commander loves Qiu Delong very much. Alas What an immature white eyed wolf


    "There are too many people like this. He is not the first and definitely not the last."


    "Just the poor old chief."


    Qiu Delong was very upset by the comments of the people below, but he was unable to deal with these people. Although Jin Zheng Gang, wuxingmen and tiangushan were very powerful, they did not dare to provoke public anger.


    Finally, Qiu Delong said coldly, "Guan Bai, Du Xinghan? What''s up? Have you really been a turtle? Looks like I''m still too high on you? What double pupil demons and wind thunder ghost swords are all people who deceive the world. Your rescuers have already been like this. It is ridiculous that you two should hide and ignore it. "


    After Qiu Delong finished speaking, there was still only discussion below, but there was no big disturbance at all. He not only frowned, then continued to say: "well, since you two can''t come out, then I''ll hide, but I don''t know how long this old thing can last." After that, he gritted his teeth and said, "come on, call me."


    After Qiu Delong finished speaking, two men came out behind him, both with whips in their hands, came to the bottom of the hanging old commander, and then whipped directly at the old commander.


    The whip is special, and Qiu Zhongyi''s spiritual power should be blocked, or even if Qiu Zhongyi''s spiritual power is not blocked, he may not use his spiritual power to protect himself. Otherwise, he would not be like this at the moment. He kept his head down, as if he didn''t care about everything.


    After the whip was whipped on Qiu Zhongyi, there were bloodstains immediately, but Qiu Zhongyi didn''t even say a word. This is a manifestation of heart death, or he has completely entered another state of mind, and he can''t feel the pain at all.


    But other people see the situation, that whip a whip in the body of the voice, let people root numb.


    When Qiu Delong saw the 20 odd whip go down, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan still didn''t show up. He was also biting his teeth fiercely. At the same time, he also had some sweating on his body. If those two people really did not care about Qiu Zhongyi''s life and death, they would not come out, then he might worry about their own troubles in the future.


    When Qiu Delong was worried, he saw two figures flying fast in the distance. Yes, these two people were flying in the imperial air and rushed directly to the wall.


    When Qiu Delong saw these two figures, his face finally showed a smile.


    It was Guan Bai and Du Xinghan who came here. Both of them were not very good at this time. Although they had been acting according to Liu Yiheng''s plan, they were still very angry when they saw Qiu Zhongyi being whipped and Qiu Delong so vicious and heartless.


    However, the two men were not close to each other. Five people flew up in front of them. They directly stopped Du Xinghan and Guan Bai. At the same time, several people flew up from their left and right sides as well as the rear. This posture completely surrounded the two people.


    Qiu Delong said with a laugh at this time: "Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, you two are really good, actually appeared."


    Du Xinghan: "Qiu Delong, you''d better release the old commander immediately, or I will never let you go."


    "No? Am I still afraid? " Qiu Delong said with a smile.


    Guan Bai: "Qiu Delong, I will let you see what is real fear."


    Qiu Delong: "Oh? Is it? Well, I''ll wait and see, but you have to come first! Can you threaten me with your mouthDu Xinghan: "Guan Bai, don''t talk nonsense with this guy. He has a strong heart. Let''s kill him."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "let''s go." After that, the two of them directly killed the five people in front of them.


    These five men are all masters of the Jin Zhenggang, wuxingmen and Tiangu mountain. After all, they are the people who are intercepting in front of them. Naturally, their combat effectiveness is the strongest among them. Therefore, they have no fear and rush directly. There is no nonsense on both sides. They fight together directly.


    Because the hatred between the two sides is very deep and has reached an irresolvable level. If you want to resolve it, only life and death are needed. Therefore, the battle begins directly.


    However, just over 20 rounds later, it shows that the combat effectiveness of both sides is not on the same level, which can be said to be a high decision.


    Although the masters of Jin Zhengbang, wuxingmen and Tiangu mountain are also the realm of Linghuang''s perfection, which is the same as Du Xinghan and guanbai, their combat effectiveness is still not small.


    At this time, Guan Bai held a long black knife in his hand. It was like lightning in the night. At first, it was a powerful spirit weapon. At the same time, his Sabre technique was also very powerful. As we all know, the sabre technique of Guan Bai is not only ferocious and vigorous, but also extremely fast and mysterious Change, which makes people more defenseless. In addition to his wind and thunder pulse soul, when fighting, the opponent feels not only the surging sword technique, but also the impact of the thunder and the wind. This is also a great pressure on the spirit and heart, which is also the strength of the white.


    Du Xinghan is holding a long sword. His sword technique is extremely simple, even so simple that it seems that there is no change, let alone some martial arts skills. Each attack is like a sword thrust at will. This kind of attack is in sharp contrast to the attack of Guan Bai. However, the people who fight against him feel miserable because of Du Xinghan''s every attack The attack seems random, but the angle and time of attack and the direction of attack are the weaknesses of their martial arts skills. Therefore, the people who fight with Du Xinghan almost every time are successful in their martial arts, and they have to accept the move after half of the attack. Such a situation is definitely a kind of torture or even a kind of damage for a martial arts practitioner, because it is very tolerant to continuously and forcibly withdraw moves It is easy to be bitten by the spirit power. Even if the people in the spiritual emperor''s perfect level control the spiritual power, they will inevitably be bitten back by the spirit power if they keep on receiving moves in the battle.


    Seeing this situation, Qiu Delong''s eyes widened again. Then he looked at Qiu Zhongyi and said, "I didn''t expect those two stinky boys to be so strong. They haven''t been seen for a period of time. They''re much stronger. But this time, I''m sure I won''t let them live, and all this needs your help." After that, a cold and cruel smile appeared on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1714

    After hearing Qiu Delong''s words, Qiu Zhongyi seemed to wake up. He also slowly raised his head, and his empty eyes slowly recovered.


    But his eyes are still strange. There is no regret, no anger, no pain, but some are guilt, helplessness and sadness. He first looked at Qiu Delong. When he saw Qiu Delong''s appearance, he shook his head and sighed, and then said, "Delong, do you really have to do this? Now that you have destroyed the Baishi mercenary regiment, do you still have to fight against Guan Bai and Du Xinghan? "


    When Qiu Delong heard what Qiu Zhongyi said, he was also stunned. Since he was forced to take advantage of his position in the Baishi mercenary group, he secretly destroyed the organization and array of the mercenary group headquarters, and then united with foreign enemies to capture the headquarters of the Baishi mercenary group, and captured Qiu Zhongyi alive, Qiu Zhongyi did not say a word, he thought Qiu Zhong Yi won''t say a word any more. Now he speaks suddenly, which is totally beyond his expectation.


    But soon his face turned cold again, and then he said, "old man, you are wrong. I didn''t destroy the Baishi mercenary group. The Baishi mercenary group will be mine, and I won''t let you die easily, because I will let you see how I make the Baishi mercenary group strong. I will let you see my brilliant day."


    Qiu Zhongyi said helplessly: "what is there that depends on talent and potential, and you do not have these, if you really have this ability, how can I not give the Baishi mercenary group to you? In fact, you don''t have to earn anything. As long as the Baishi mercenary group is there, no one will be hard for you. The two people who can really make the Baishi mercenary group strong are the two people. "


    "Shut up, what do you know? Don''t you know a truth, that is, power is your own only if you hold it in your own hands. What''s more, the Baishi mercenary regiment was fought by my father. If it wasn''t for you, how could my father die? So how could the position of the commander be you? If my father is the head of the regiment, he will never give the position of the commander to two outsiders. "


    Qiu Zhongyi: "Delong, you are totally wrong. Your father is a real man with high righteousness. He only wants to make the hundred generation mercenaries stronger. If your father is still there, he will do the same."


    "No way I admit that the two guys are better than me, but as a commander, they are not strong enough. They also need command ability, affinity and judgment. In fact, you should ask them to assist me, but you should let them sit in the position of commander. I can''t understand that. I also advised you, but you are stubborn, Then you can''t blame me. "


    When Qiu Zhongyi heard this, he knew that he had nothing left. Qiu Delong was completely lost at this time. He was the real stubborn person. Facing such a Qiu Delong, he finally shed tears, then looked up at the sky and said in a sad voice: "old friend, I''m sorry for you. I didn''t cultivate your son into a talent. It''s all my fault, my fault Ah! I have no face to see you


    Qiu Delong said coldly: "you think too much. The reason why you really don''t have the face to see my father is that you made a wrong decision. Now, you can let those two people go to jail immediately, so that I can let you live for a long time."


    Qiu Zhongyi did not refute Qiu Delong''s words, but said in a loud voice to the front: "Guan Bai, Xing Han, you two leave here quickly. Don''t lose your life for me. Go quickly."


    When Qiu Delong heard Qiu Zhongyi''s words, he immediately said in a loud voice, "old man, stop me. If you are talking nonsense, I will kill you now."


    Qiu Zhongyi: didn''t you let me shout


    "I want you to make them go to jail. What are you talking about? Old man, you''d better be sensible. Don''t forget, what''s standing behind me now? Do you think they can run away with those two people? The reason why I let you put them to death is to give them a chance to live. Don''t you want them to live? "


    Qiu Zhongyi took a look at Qiu Delong, and then said: "with these people, they can''t kill and catch Guan Bai and Xing Han. With their strength and talent, no matter where they go, they will surely have better development. They will not be your subordinates, and you don''t deserve such subordinates."


    Qiu Delong: "old man, you look down on me and look up to those two people. I will show you whether I can catch them or not, and whether I am qualified to be their subordinates."


    At this time, Guan Bai Lengran''s voice came over and said, "old commander, don''t worry, I will save you today."


    Du Xinghan: "that''s right. Don''t worry about it. These stinky fish and rotten shrimp are not in our eyes."


    "Ha ha It''s really arrogant. The wind thunder ghost sword and the double pupil demon are really extraordinary. They haven''t been seen for a while, and your combat effectiveness has improved a lot. " The words fall, a look wretched old man flew into the sky.


    Du Xinghan looked at the old man and said with a smile, "ha ha, old man, do you have good eyesight? It''s just a little ugly. If you don''t look at it carefully, you will think that the mouse has become a spermWhen Xu Zirong heard Du Xinghan''s words, he almost fell into the air. He was really ugly. He knew that, but he hated other people''s saying about him. When he was young, because of his appearance, he suffered a lot of losses, and suffered a lot of ridicule and white eyes, until his strength improved rapidly How dare he become such a good person after being ridiculed?


    But after all, Xu Zirong had seen the world and was not young, so he quickly suppressed his anger, then laughed, and then said, "under the Jinzheng sect Dharma protector, Xu Zirong, if you two are willing to submit, I decide to let bygones be bygones for what you have done, and will give you a good post in Jinzheng sect. What do you think Ah? "


    After hearing Xu Zirong''s words, Guan Bai burst out laughing. After laughing, he said, "Jinzheng Gang? What is that? Never heard of it. Can you eat it


    Du Xinghan then said, "Xu Zirong? Who is it? I haven''t heard of it, but I know I can''t eat it. It''s disgusting. How can I eat it? You''re not going to vomit? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1715

    Xu Zirong was ridiculed by two people, and his anger rose again, but he still forced to suppress it. Then he continued: "two younger generations, you''d better not be disrespectful. Jinzheng Gang is second only to the existence of six Super families and four major forces. It is absolutely your destiny that you can join the Jinzheng gang."


    After hearing Xu Zirong''s words, Guan Bai did not answer, but suddenly attacked several moves. When the opponent forced back, he shook his hand and gave out a yellow light. The light went directly into the body of the person who was forced back. Then the man suddenly covered his chest in pain, and then fell directly to the ground. But before he fell to the ground, his whole body was straight Then burst open, and finally turned into a cloud of blood fog, and then slowly dissipated in the air.


    Seeing this, more than a dozen people who had just besieged guanbai and Du Xinghan retreated for a distance at the same time, then looked at Guan Bai with frightened eyes, and looked at their companions just now, turning into a place where blood mist disappeared.


    At this time, Guan Bai said: "you said that such waste can have a place in your Jinzheng gang. Why do we two go to Jinzheng Gang?"


    Du Xinghan then said: "in fact, it is not impossible."


    Xu Zirong didn''t expect that Guan Bai should have such a means. However, he would like to bring these two people into the Jin Zheng Gang. If he can get these two people, then the strength of the Jin Zheng Gang will be improved to a higher level. Maybe after a while, he will grow into a level with the six Super families, and his recommendation of these two people will surely be won Get a big reward.


    So when he heard Du Xinghan''s words, he immediately said, "Oh? Talk about your terms, and if you can, we''ll have a discussion. "


    At this time, there were two people flying from the left and right sides. One was the incense master of Tiangu mountain and the other was the master of Wuxing gate. In fact, they also wanted to close them down. They could not even investigate the people killed by these two people these days. Now that Xu Zirong spoke first, they could not sit still, so they both came into the air.


    But after hearing Du Xinghan''s words, two people''s mind also completely disappeared.


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "the condition is actually very easy, that is to make the leader of Jinzheng Gang abdicate and let us two be the leader. Although the two gang leaders sound strange, it doesn''t matter. I have a very good relationship with Guan Bai. We can take turns to be the leader of the gang, one for a year, or one for one month. We can do it


    When Qiu Delong heard this, he was also greatly relieved. He was really afraid that Du Xinghan and Guan Bai agreed to Xu Zirong. If these two men agreed to Xu Zirong and joined the Jin Zhenggang, then his troubles would come. He could be sure that these two people would never let go. If he could not rely on the forces of Jin Zhenggang, wuxingmen and tiangushan to kill Guan Bai this time And Du Xinghan, then he will die in the future, so when he heard Du Xinghan say it is not impossible, he was nervous. Now after listening to Du Xinghan''s words, he finally relaxed a little, and thought in his heart: "ha ha, I know that you two will never agree. This is the place where you don''t know how to praise When you promised to help me, there are not so many things now, so this time you have to pay the price for your disrespect. The price is death. "


    Xu Zirong''s anger at this time could not be suppressed, he said angrily: "bold, you dare to ignore our Jinzheng Gang so much and humiliate me. Today, I must tear you to pieces." After that, he looked at the master of Wuxing gate and the master of Tiangu mountain incense, and then continued: "how about you two?"


    These two people also understood that Guan Bai and Du Xinghan would never join them. Since they refused the Jin Zheng Gang, they would have rejected them directly. What''s more, they also understood that no matter which force these two people joined, the other two forces might not agree. At that time, it would probably have a huge impact, which would not only affect them in Ming Dynasty The power of Han City may even affect the treasure hunt, so they immediately nodded and said, "there''s nothing to say. They''ve killed so many of us. Naturally, they''ll pay for their lives."


    Xu Zirong gave a grim smile and then said, "Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, have you heard that? Now you are making your own decisions? Or shall we go on with it? "


    Du Xinghan laughed and then said, "self inflicted? We can''t and we haven''t learned it. Why don''t you teach us? "


    Xu Zirong: "so you let us do it?"


    Guan Bai: "if you have the ability, come here and see if you can do anything for us."


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan didn''t live in vain these days. In the daytime, they would kill people. In the evening, they would go directly to the Jiutian Linglong tower to practice. From time to time, they would practice in the gravity adjustment space. Naturally, their strength would increase rapidly.


    Xu Zirong: "OK, then we are not polite. Let''s do it together." After that, he took the lead and rushed towards the two men.


    Tiangu mountain incense master and wuxingmen hall leader are also closely behind. When others see that all three of them are on, they dare not not not go up. Even if they are worried about the golden light just released by guanbai, they dare not not not go up.Soon, the two sides fought together again. Because of Xu Zirong''s participation, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan also felt some pressure, but it was just pressure, which did not pose a huge threat to them. However, one thing was that the light just emitted by Guan Bai was cracked by Xu Zirong, and a small shield appeared in his hand, which was very strong , can be the current light, but also can fly out by themselves, and then fly back after the current attack, which also makes other people less worry about the future and attack more actively and freely.


    Qiu Delong''s eyes narrowed all the time when he saw the fighting between the two sides. He really couldn''t understand why the strength of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan increased so quickly. In fact, he didn''t understand very well from the beginning, because when these two men just entered the Baishi mercenary group, their strength was not very prominent, even weaker than him. But in five years, these two men were not so strong The individual has completely surpassed him.


    This made him feel very sad, which led him to target these two people all the time. However, the speed of the two men''s strength was improved too fast, so he didn''t know how to target them. In addition, many people in the Baishi mercenary group began to support these two people, so that he had little chance to target these two people. This is also the reason why he colluded with foreign enemies For one thing.


    And this time, it is also the same. The last time they ran away, it is more than 20 days. However, in the past 20 days, their combat effectiveness has been upgraded to a higher level. More than 20 days ago, the two of them could not resist the joint attack of Xu Zirong and other people, so they can only escape, and now they can completely resist Xu Zirong and others Well, this growth rate is really terrible. If they are allowed to grow for a period of time, then it may be very bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1716

    Thinking of this, he looked at the hanging Qiu Zhongyi, and then said with a sneer, "old man, let them stop quickly. Do you understand me?"


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhongyi bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "Guan Bai and Xing Han, you two go quickly. I''ve lived enough, and my life has also been a failure. But you are different. You have a bright future, and your lofty ideals have not been realized. More importantly, there are two girls who need your care, so you two don''t If something happened, wouldn''t it make those two girls sad and hate you all their lives? "


    Du Xinghan and Guan Bai listened to this, but at the same time, they were fighting, because of the relationship between the Leng God, they had some more wounds, because of the pain, they both recovered, and then Guan Bai said calmly: "old commander, don''t worry, anyway, we will go out on you."


    Du Xinghan then said: "yes, if we give up saving people, how can we behave? Even those two girls will look down on us


    When Qiu Delong saw that two people were injured, he finally showed some smile on his face. The reason why he just asked Qiu Zhongyi to speak was that he had already figured out one thing, that is, whatever Qiu Zhongyi said, it would have a certain impact on those two people. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether Qiu Zhongyi shouts according to what he says, as long as he talks, and the fact is That''s exactly what happened.


    Qiu Zhongyi is also a smart man, so he looked at Qiu Delong and said, "your cleverness is in the wrong place."


    "Is it? Yes, no matter what I do, it''s wrong in your eyes, so it doesn''t matter. Now you keep shouting for me


    Qiu Zhongyi: "kill me."


    "Kill you? Good? In fact, it''s a good idea. " After that, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Qiu Zhongyi''s ankle, which was suspended in the air. Then he said in a loud voice, "Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, you two will stop immediately. If you don''t stop, I will kill this old man."


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan see Qiu Delong holding Qiu Zhongyi''s ankle. They are looking at Qiu Zhongyi''s face, which turns pale. Almost at the same time, they say, "if you dare to move the old leader, we will kill you."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Guan Bai: "you can think so."


    "But now you seem to be in a dilemma. What qualifications do you have to threaten me?"


    Du Xinghan: "really? Are we really in trouble? "


    "No matter whether it''s not, you can stop now, and then you will be captured. I can let you and this old thing continue to live. Otherwise, this old thing can only die. As for you, I don''t know what kind of mood it will be to watch your Savior die in front of your eyes? Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it. " After that, he used some strength again. At this time, Qiu Zhongyi''s spiritual power has been sealed. How can he withstand the impact of Qiu Delong''s spiritual power?


    Therefore, Qiu Zhongyi''s face became even more pale, and then there was a trace of flush. This is definitely not a normal red, but because of the retrograde meridians and the upwelling of blood gas.


    Guan Bai saw such a situation, coldly said: "Qiu Delong, you stop."


    Chiu laughed and said, "I''ll tell you to stop."


    Du Xinghan: "are you whimsical


    "Is it? I don''t think so, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter, even if it''s whimsical, but I don''t know what you''re going to bear in the future After that, he tried again.


    Qiu Zhongyi couldn''t bear it any more, and he made a miserable cry directly. However, he still did not forget to say in a loud voice: "you two, go quickly. Don''t worry about me, or I will not be peaceful even if I die."


    After hearing Qiu Zhongyi''s voice, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan lost their mind again. Then they were attacked again and hit with one hand and two swords. This time, they were more seriously injured and even spit out blood.


    When Qiu Zhongyi saw that two people were injured, he was more anxious, and then said, "you go quickly. Do you two want me to die with my eyes closed?"


    "But the old chief We Can''t we just go like this? " Guan Bai said.


    Du Xinghan: "yes, if we go now, we will not be able to face ourselves in the future."


    Qiu Zhongyi: "you are so confused. Get out of here now. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t forgive you. I don''t want to see you on the huangquan Road, but I hate you." He said these words with his teeth clenched because he had to bear his own pain.


    Du Xinghan and Guan Bai once again fell into a daze and hesitation, and this is what Qiu Delong is willing to see.


    Xu Zirong naturally would not miss the opportunity. He was really afraid that two people would turn around and leave under Qiu Zhongyi''s persuasion. If these two people really ran away today, they might have to sleep and eat in the future. Before, they didn''t take these two people seriously. They didn''t care about them at all. After all, it was just one But after these two exchanges, they finally knew the horror of these two people, so this time he would never let them go.So he took advantage of the two people Lengshen, immediately said: "set up." After the words fell, all the people here immediately combined to form an array, which completely trapped Guan Bai and Du Xinghan in the array. This array is not very powerful, it is not very strong, it is not easy to trap people.


    This is why Xu Zirong has not used it, but because Du Xinghan and Guan Bai were injured, and their spirit was affected, the reaction speed slowed down, so he set up the array decisively and succeeded.


    After Xu Zirong trapped them, he said with a smile, "you are really extraordinary, wind thunder ghost sword and double pupil demon. It''s a pity that you are too ignorant of the current situation. So you can only die. Let''s do it. This time, they can''t run away. Otherwise, we don''t want to live well in the future."


    This naturally let us all mention the spirit, which is the strength of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. Indeed, they have brought great threat and shock.


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan were injured, and now they are trapped in the array. Although the array is not very powerful, it also increases all combat effectiveness. Moreover, it also traps them and makes them unable to rush out. Therefore, they are in a crisis soon.


    Seeing this, Qiu Delong looked up at Qiu Zhongyi, and then said, "old man, you see it. The person you care about most will die in front of you. I don''t know what you think? In fact, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, they might not have died. Of course, it''s also their own fault. Who made them dare to fight against me? Those who oppose me must die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1717

    Thinking of this, he looked at the hanging Qiu Zhongyi, and then said with a sneer, "old man, let them stop quickly. Do you understand me?"


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhongyi bit his teeth and said in a loud voice, "Guan Bai and Xing Han, you two go quickly. I''ve lived enough, and my life has also been a failure. But you are different. You have a bright future, and your lofty ideals have not been realized. More importantly, there are two girls who need your care, so you two don''t If something happened, wouldn''t it make those two girls sad and hate you all their lives? "


    Du Xinghan and Guan Bai listened to this, but at the same time, they were fighting, because of the relationship between the Leng God, they had some more wounds, because of the pain, they both recovered, and then Guan Bai said calmly: "old commander, don''t worry, anyway, we will go out on you."


    Du Xinghan then said: "yes, if we give up saving people, how can we behave? Even those two girls will look down on us


    When Qiu Delong saw that two people were injured, he finally showed some smile on his face. The reason why he just asked Qiu Zhongyi to speak was that he had already figured out one thing, that is, whatever Qiu Zhongyi said, it would have a certain impact on those two people. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether Qiu Zhongyi shouts according to what he says, as long as he talks, and the fact is That''s exactly what happened.


    Qiu Zhongyi is also a smart man, so he looked at Qiu Delong and said, "your cleverness is in the wrong place."


    "Is it? Yes, no matter what I do, it''s wrong in your eyes, so it doesn''t matter. Now you keep shouting for me


    Qiu Zhongyi: "kill me."


    "Kill you? Good? In fact, it''s a good idea. " After that, he directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Qiu Zhongyi''s ankle, which was suspended in the air. Then he said in a loud voice, "Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, you two will stop immediately. If you don''t stop, I will kill this old man."


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan see Qiu Delong holding Qiu Zhongyi''s ankle. They are looking at Qiu Zhongyi''s face, which turns pale. Almost at the same time, they say, "if you dare to move the old leader, we will kill you."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Guan Bai: "you can think so."


    "But now you seem to be in a dilemma. What qualifications do you have to threaten me?"


    Du Xinghan: "really? Are we really in trouble? "


    "No matter whether it''s not, you can stop now, and then you will be captured. I can let you and this old thing continue to live. Otherwise, this old thing can only die. As for you, I don''t know what kind of mood it will be to watch your Savior die in front of your eyes? Ha ha, I''m looking forward to it. " After that, he used some strength again. At this time, Qiu Zhongyi''s spiritual power has been sealed. How can he withstand the impact of Qiu Delong''s spiritual power?


    Therefore, Qiu Zhongyi''s face became even more pale, and then there was a trace of flush. This is definitely not a normal red, but because of the retrograde meridians and the upwelling of blood gas.


    Guan Bai saw such a situation, coldly said: "Qiu Delong, you stop."


    Chiu laughed and said, "I''ll tell you to stop."


    Du Xinghan: "are you whimsical


    "Is it? I don''t think so, but it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter, even if it''s whimsical, but I don''t know what you''re going to bear in the future After that, he tried again.


    Qiu Zhongyi couldn''t bear it any more, and he made a miserable cry directly. However, he still did not forget to say in a loud voice: "you two, go quickly. Don''t worry about me, or I will not be peaceful even if I die."


    After hearing Qiu Zhongyi''s voice, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan lost their mind again. Then they were attacked again and hit with one hand and two swords. This time, they were more seriously injured and even spit out blood.


    When Qiu Zhongyi saw that two people were injured, he was more anxious, and then said, "you go quickly. Do you two want me to die with my eyes closed?"


    "But the old chief We Can''t we just go like this? " Guan Bai said.


    Du Xinghan: "yes, if we go now, we will not be able to face ourselves in the future."


    Qiu Zhongyi: "you are so confused. Get out of here now. Otherwise, even if I die, I won''t forgive you. I don''t want to see you on the huangquan Road, but I hate you." He said these words with his teeth clenched because he had to bear his own pain.


    Du Xinghan and Guan Bai once again fell into a daze and hesitation, and this is what Qiu Delong is willing to see.


    Xu Zirong naturally would not miss the opportunity. He was really afraid that two people would turn around and leave under Qiu Zhongyi''s persuasion. If these two people really ran away today, they might have to sleep and eat in the future. Before, they didn''t take these two people seriously. They didn''t care about them at all. After all, it was just one But after these two exchanges, they finally knew the horror of these two people, so this time he would never let them go.So he took advantage of the two people Lengshen, immediately said: "set up." After the words fell, all the people here immediately combined to form an array, which completely trapped Guan Bai and Du Xinghan in the array. This array is not very powerful, it is not very strong, it is not easy to trap people.


    This is why Xu Zirong has not used it, but because Du Xinghan and Guan Bai were injured, and their spirit was affected, the reaction speed slowed down, so he set up the array decisively and succeeded.


    After Xu Zirong trapped them, he said with a smile, "you are really extraordinary, wind thunder ghost sword and double pupil demon. It''s a pity that you are too ignorant of the current situation. So you can only die. Let''s do it. This time, they can''t run away. Otherwise, we don''t want to live well in the future."


    This naturally let us all mention the spirit, which is the strength of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. Indeed, they have brought great threat and shock.


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan were injured, and now they are trapped in the array. Although the array is not very powerful, it also increases all combat effectiveness. Moreover, it also traps them and makes them unable to rush out. Therefore, they are in a crisis soon.


    Seeing this, Qiu Delong looked up at Qiu Zhongyi, and then said, "old man, you see it. The person you care about most will die in front of you. I don''t know what you think? In fact, it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, they might not have died. Of course, it''s also their own fault. Who made them dare to fight against me? Those who oppose me must die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1718

    When Qiu Zhongyi saw that Qiu Delong was in a state of madness, as well as his cruel and unfeeling words, despair flashed in his eyes. This despair was not only because of the Baishi mercenary corps, not only because of Du Xinghan and guanbai, but also because of the children he had brought up. He really didn''t understand why it was so, but It is all this has become a reality, has become an unchangeable fact, he can only shake his head and sigh, but the despair in his eyes has become persistent again.


    Qiu Delong did not hear what Qiu Zhongyi said. He looked up at Qiu Zhongyi and said, "why don''t you speak? Do you know that things can''t be changed? "


    Qiu Zhongyi''s tone finally cooled down, and then said, "it''s really impossible to change. I can''t help you. In fact, you should be very clear that you can''t control the current situation, right?"


    Chiu De Long squinted and said, "you''re right. That''s why you didn''t speak, did you?"


    "Yes, it''s a waste of breath to say anything to you. In that case, why say it?"


    Qiu Delong: "that may not be true. I really can''t control the situation now, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t in the future. At the same time, I can save those two people with just one word."


    Qiu Zhongyi: "you began to dream. The so-called skin contact with a tiger can only be swallowed up by a tiger, because you can only attract a tiger, but not drive it away." Here, he pauses for a moment, and then goes on, "but I don''t want to die now. I''d like to see what you''re going to look like."


    Qiu Delong laughed and said, "I will satisfy your wish, but you will be disappointed." When he said here, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan were attacked again. Both of them were on the ground. Their spiritual power was lax and their mouth was full of blood.


    Qiu Delong is to continue to say: "see, the first let you down, is that the two people today is really can not run, old thing, how do you feel now?" After that, he began to laugh again. At the same time, his hand loosened Qiu Zhongyi''s ankle. The others also looked at Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, who fell on the ground.


    Seeing Guan Bai and Du Xinghan fall on the ground, Qiu Zhongyi has no hope of escaping. He closes his eyes directly and doesn''t look at the situation there. He doesn''t dare to see the two people killed.


    At this time, a shadow of the body suddenly rose from the wall. It was so fast that it appeared at Qiu Zhongyi''s side almost instantly. Then he cut off the rope that hung Qiu Zhongyi. Then he took Qiu Zhongyi back and flew directly to the distance. This process was too fast, and just now all their spirits were shut down by Bai and Du The situation on Xinghan''s side was attracted to the past, so all the people didn''t have time to react. They didn''t even have time to move their feet. They just watched Qiu Zhongyi be rescued and then took away.


    Knowing that the people who came up took Qiu Zhongyi away, people from the three major forces on the wall also responded, and then they immediately prepared to attack.


    But they haven''t done it yet. Another figure rises up again under the wall, and then a sharp sword is about to sweep them away. Among these people, there are also some masters of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level. Unfortunately, when they face this sword, they all feel a sense of powerlessness, because the sword is really too strong, so they simply do Dare not chase in the past, can only desperately resist.


    Qiu Delong was the first to feel bad, so he was the first to escape to one side. Fortunately, his strength was not bad, but also the strength of the other side of the spiritual emperor. Moreover, his speed was really fast, and the other side''s attack was not aimed at him. He saw the opportunity quickly, so he narrowly avoided the sword.


    When he dodged, he turned his head and took a look, which made him stupefied. When he looked back, he saw that a large number of people on the wall had died, and there were broken limbs and broken arms everywhere. When he saw all this, he said in a daze: "how can this be? Why is this? This is a sword A sword! This... "


    When he looked up at the people who attacked them, he stayed even more fierce, because at this time a person was floating in the sky outside the city head. What kind of face was it? It was so perfect that he couldn''t find any adjectives to describe it. The cool and gorgeous temperament was incomparable, but the charm in his eyes was incomparable, but there was still calm and calm in the charm Cold, age is only twenty-four or five years old, and just that sword is this girl started? Who the hell is she?


    At this time, the people who survived on the wall were all dull, even without panic, because all this happened so fast that they could not express too many expressions.


    It wasn''t until ten seconds later that they slowly slowed down. Then one of them said, "girl, are you too hard? Do you know who we are? "


    The girl looked at these people, and then said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who you are. I''m just a helper."


    Another person stood up and said, "that girl''s hand is too vicious. She killed so many of us at once. Is she too overbearing?""Are you unconvinced?" Said the girl.


    "What are you talking about? You are so presumptuous. I tell you, you just killed not only the people in Tiangu mountain, but also the people of Jin Zhenggang and wuxingmen. Do you think you can bear the consequences? "


    The girl said with a smile, "I don''t have to bear the consequences, and you are not qualified to let me bear the consequences."


    At this time, a person said: "girl, you are too underestimated us. If you don''t make an account today, then you don''t want to leave here."


    "You want to keep me?"


    "Yes, and you have to stay."


    At this time, the people on the city wall have never been to the ancient tomb ruins. Those who have been to the ancient tomb ruins are either still cultivating in the closed door or going to experience. However, the people who came here happened to be killed by the sword just now. Therefore, no one here knows this girl. If someone knows this girl, he may not have the words just said.


    Because this girl is no one else, it is Feng Moliang, and Feng Moliang''s fighting power is so high that if you go to the ruins of ancient tombs and see the people fighting with Feng Moliang, you will know how terrible Feng Moliang is. Naturally, she won''t say what she just said.


    After listening to this person''s words, Feng Mo Liang said coldly, "Oh? Want to keep me? I hope you don''t regret it. "


    Feng Mo Liang just finished saying, he heard a voice come over and said, "girl Feng, don''t play, take the people we need, we will leave immediately."


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang just hesitated for a moment, and then a sword was waved out. The sword was extremely powerful, not only with powerful spiritual power, but also with incomparable sword meaning. This is not the half step sword spirit that the spiritual emperor can understand, but the real sword meaning. At the same time, there is a strong meaning of Xiaosha in the sword meaning That is to say, this is not Putin''s sword meaning, but the sword meaning of killing, so it is even more terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1719

    After all, it is not the ordinary sword that can fight against the common people in mainland China, but it is not the ordinary sword to fight against the common people in mainland China?


    Several masters of the Linghuang perfect level left behind by Jin Zhenggang, Tiangu mountain and Wuxing gate trembled when they saw such an attack, because the attack was more powerful and powerful than the one they had just seen before, or had never heard of before, but now they do There is no time to think about what to do. They can only deal with the attack with all their strength, and the first choice is still to retreat, because they can''t face such an attack at all. They can only avoid it first and then try to resolve it.


    Feng Moliang took advantage of this time and flew directly in the direction of Qiu Delong.


    Qiu Delong saw Feng Mo Liang fly to himself. He quickly retreated and said anxiously, "what do you want to do?"


    Feng Mo said coldly: "you don''t need to know what? I don''t know why? It''s just that someone wants me to take you, so you have to go with me. " After that, she blocked Qiu Delong''s spiritual power with a direct move.


    The gap between Qiu Delong and Feng Moliang is too big to be compared in terms of realm and combat effectiveness. Therefore, when facing Feng Moliang, Qiu Delong has no ability to fight back at all and is directly controlled by Feng Moliang.


    After controlling Qiu Delong, Feng Moliang came directly behind him, lifted up his collar like a chicken, and then ran after Liu Yiheng directly. Liu Yiheng was the one who had just saved people. Feng Moliang would listen to Liu Yiheng''s words.


    After seeing that Feng Moliang was gone, some people in the spiritual emperor''s perfect stage of Jin Zhengbang, wuxingmen and Tiangu mountain were relieved. Then they looked down at the miserable situation on the ground. Their faces were white, their scalp was numb, and they were frightened.


    At this time, the ground is really full of corpses and blood. Just now, there are more than 300 disciples of three schools on the wall. Qiu Zhongyi, the majestic guardian, is on the wall. However, there are less than 100 people left, and more than 50 of them are seriously injured. That is to say, it is only two swords to deal with They have caused such casualties to their own side, and the weakest strength of the people on their side is the strength of the spirit king level, and a large part of them are the strength of the spirit emperor level. However, even if it is so, it still causes such a tragic situation, so it is self-evident how much the other side''s strength is.


    Jin Zheng Gang''s people saw Feng Mo Liang go away. He gently said to two people of the same level in Tiangu mountain and Wuxing gate: "what do you two say? Shall we chase after them?"


    "Chase it? To die? Are you sure you''re going to pick up an attack from that girl? "


    "No But if we let them go like this, do you think it will let us go? "


    "No, but it will never kill us directly, will it?"


    "Well, you''re right."


    "It''s true. What''s more, we just came here to help. This is the internal affairs of the Baishi mercenary group. We don''t have to work hard."


    "Yes, besides, that girl''s strength is indeed very strong, and her combat effectiveness is even more formidable and terrifying. Unfortunately, it''s just the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection. She can''t escape, and we don''t need to chase after her."


    After a little discussion, the three men were definitely not pursuing. They were really frightened by Feng Moliang''s two attacks, and were also frightened by the powerful attack power, so they gave up the pursuit directly.


    At this time, Xu Zirong naturally felt the situation on this side of the city wall, but he could not see the state of the city wall. He just knew that Qiu Zhongyi had been rescued by someone from the other side, so he did not pay attention to it at all.


    Because Qiu Zhongyi''s life and death is nothing to him, and the person who saves Qiu Zhongyi can also feel the other party''s spiritual power. One is the spiritual emperor''s perfect level, the other is the spiritual emperor''s peak level state. He does not rest assured of such a realm, because he only has Guan Bai and Du Xinghan in his eyes, and he just thinks that these two people are absolutely not Let go, he decided that these two talents are the greatest threat to him and their power.


    So he just turned his head and looked at Guan Bai and Du Xinghan who had fallen to the ground. He thought that those two people who had saved people should escape directly and would not come to their side. So he was too lazy to put his energy on that side. Instead, he looked at Guan Bai and Du Xinghan who had fallen to the ground. When he was sure that the two people were seriously injured, he sneered "That''s what you''re going to end up with. A few people killed them in the past." He was also very careful. After all, there were still a lot of treasures on these two people. He did not know what they had not displayed. In order to avoid capsizing in the gutter, he was so careful. Even if the other party had just suffered the attack from his own side and vomited blood and fell to the ground, he still made a thorough determination and then spoke.After Xu Zirong finished speaking, four people quickly stepped forward, but they just came forward, but the mutation still happened. When the four people came to Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, they almost launched an attack at the same time.


    Guan Bai''s sword technique is still so fierce, domineering and weird. Du Xinghan''s sword technique is still simple, direct and sharp. There is no sign of being seriously injured.


    The four men did not expect that Guan Bai and Du Xinghan were pretending to be seriously injured. After all, they were real and honest just now. They watched Guan Bai and Du Xinghan be attacked and then fell to the ground seriously. So they had almost no defense. They were not the opponents of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. In such a situation, the four of them almost did nothing He was beheaded directly.


    Xu Zirong saw that he had stood up, his breath had recovered, and there was no serious injury. Then he said with cold eyes, "you two just pretended to be?"


    Guan Bai: "of course, if not, how can the garbage on the wall relax their vigilance?"


    Xu Zirong laughed and said, "you two are so naive."


    Du Xinghan: really


    "That''s right. I tell you that Qiu Zhongyi''s life or death has nothing to do with me. All I want to kill is the two of you. Now Qiu Zhongyi is gone, but you two are trapped. In fact, I''m more happy. You two can''t escape this time."


    Guan Bai looked at Xu Zirong and said, "I feel you are more naive."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Since we are here, it proves that we can go." Guan Bai said.


    "Go Now you only have a dream to leave. Do you think that killing four people can destroy our array and you can leave? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You are too wrong. My goal is the two of you. How could you not be prepared? So my array can''t be broken without a few people. You two don''t have a chance to be seriously injured next time, because next time you will die. "


    "That''s not true. Don''t believe it?" Du Xinghan said coldly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1720

    "What are you looking at?"


    "You look back, don''t you know?"


    Xu Zirong burst out laughing and said, "don''t try to fool me with your cleverness. I won''t be cheated. Today, no matter who comes or what happens, it will not affect the fact that you two were killed."


    Du Xinghan also laughed, and then said: "I can tell you, since you don''t believe it, then don''t blame me."


    "I won''t blame you, for the dead are not worth it." After that, he waved his hand and said, "do it."


    When he finished speaking, several people opposite him did not move. Instead, they opened their mouths, reached out to the front and said, "fire Fire Fire. "


    Xu Zirong said angrily, "what are you doing? What fire? I''m not going to kill those two hateful guys


    "No Xu HUFA is It''s fire Fire... "


    Xu Zirong also felt something wrong at this time, and then said, "what are you going to say?"


    "It''s fire Fire dragon. "


    After hearing this, Xu Zirong immediately turned his head and took a look, and then there was a trace of fear in his eyes. At the same time, he said, "go back quickly." After that, he was the first to take it from afar.


    When he dodged, a fire dragon directly rushed down. The people who had just seen the fire dragon were faster and dodged. But those who did not see were directly swallowed by the fire dragon, and even did not send out a scream.


    Seeing this situation, Xu Zirong looked up with a cold sweat on his head and said with a trembling voice, "what''s going on here? Who are you? "


    "Liu Yiheng..." The words fall, Liu Yiheng came to the sky of Xu Zirong and others.


    Xu Zirong and others just fell to the ground because of the serious injuries of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, so they all fell on the ground. Then Liu Yiheng was floating in the air at this time. Naturally, they would look up and talk.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s name, Xu Zirong was stunned for a moment, because he seemed to have heard the name, but he could not remember it. However, because he had been in a high position for a long time, the Jin Zhenggang was indeed very strong. After all, there were seven people and things in the Jin Zhenggang. The general forces did not dare to fight against the Jin Zhenggang, while the four forces and the six Super The level family seldom participated in the struggle between the general forces, which also made him develop a special sense of superiority. Although he felt that Liu Yiheng was a little familiar with the name, he did not care. Instead, he said coldly, "boy, you are really crazy."


    Liu Yiheng was holding Qiu Zhongyi in one hand and Yuxiao Firedragon gun in the other. He looked down at Xu Zirong below and said, "no matter whether I am crazy or arrogant, I hope that today''s things will stop. Besides, the forces of Jinzheng Gang, wuxingmen and tiangushan will leave Baishi mercenary Corps immediately, if not..."


    "If not, what will you do?" Xu Zirong said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng gave a cool smile and then said, "if not, I will let you know how serious the consequences will be."


    After listening to Xu Zirong, he narrowed his eyes, and then said, "boy, what you said just now is really right."


    "Is it? What about that sentence? "


    "You are not arrogant or arrogant, but you are too arrogant and too arrogant. If you don''t say so much, just say that in recent decades, no one dares to talk to me like this."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "well, everything depends on how you want to make the choice, but later don''t regret, also depends on your choice, goodbye." After that, Liu Yiheng said to Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, "let''s go."


    Du Xinghan and Guan Bai agreed, and then they flew directly into the air and flew toward Liu Yiheng.


    After Xu Zirong''s own strength was recognized, it was the first time that he was so ignored. So when he saw Guan Bai and Du Xinghan flying up, he said out loud: "bold, what do you think of me? What do you think of Jinzheng Gang? If you want to go after killing so many of us, it''s just fantastic. "


    Du Xinghan looked at Xu Zirong and said, "I don''t know whether my brother is arrogant or not, and I don''t know if my brother is really bold, but I know that your courage is really not small. In fact, the life and death of Guan Bai and I are not so important. Of course, this is in the case of no brother Liu. If there is brother Liu, then if there is an accident between the two of us, Then you may see an unimaginable storm


    Xu Zirong: "I was really scared."


    Du Xinghan: "I don''t want to scare you."


    Xu Zirong: "then you can stay for me." After saying that, Xu Zirong also jumped up directly.


    But as soon as he was flying, a sword fell into the air. After Xu Zirong felt the sword, he suddenly felt it. Then he landed on the ground and avoided it. Then he turned his head and saw that the sword was directly cut on the ground not far away from him. Then he heard a roar, and then a long and very long one Deep gullies and gullies appear in front of us, and on the gullies, there are strong swords on them.When Xu Zirong saw this situation, he opened his eyes in surprise, then turned to look at the sky, and then saw an extremely beautiful girl appeared in his sky.


    He first looked at the gullies and gullies not far away, and then looked at the girl in the sky. He swallowed his saliva and then said, "girl, who are you?"


    It was Feng Mo Liang who said coldly, "that sword just now is just a warning. If you dare to follow me, I will not be polite."


    "Girl, are you too overbearing?"


    "Is it?"


    "That''s right, girl. Do you know that man just came over and directly attacked us and killed several of our experts. Guan Bai and Du Xinghan killed many disciples of Jinzheng sect, wuxingmen and Tiangu mountain. You don''t ask whether you''re right or wrong. Is it too much to attack me Xu Zirong wanted to use the names of Jin Zhenggang, wuxingmen and Tiangu mountain to oppress fengmoliang. After all, if these three forces are united, then their strength will be even higher.


    After listening to Xu Zirong''s words, Feng Moliang laughed, and then said, "I don''t care who I killed. After all, it''s not my killing. But if you dare to stop us from leaving, I''ll kill you." Then she said to Liu Yiheng, "let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xu Zirong, and then said with a smile to Feng Mo Liang, "OK, let''s go."


    Xu Zirong did not dare to intercept at this time, because Feng Moliang''s sword was too strong, which shocked him, but his eyes were more dangerous and colder.


    Just as Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang were about to leave, a figure suddenly flew out of the city. Then an angry voice came out and said, "hum After killing so many of us, do you still want to leave? Then, how can the Jin Zheng Gang stand on the ancient empire in the future When the figure appears, a piece of ice and snow is also all over the sky, which makes people feel scared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1721

    This is an old man who looks about 70 years old. His hair and hair are white, but his whole body breath is a little chilly. The old man, who should have been immortal, has lost a lot of talent, but his powerful strength is real.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw the man appear, and then said, "it seems that I feel right. There are real masters."


    Feng Mo Liang: "do you want me to meet him?"


    Liu Yiheng: "do you want to fight against him?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "so what?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I know your fighting power, but the difference between lingzun and Linghuang is too great. I think you have already felt it clearly in the remains of ancient tombs."


    When the figure appears, these people will feel the spiritual realm of this person. Even if they can''t feel it, the appearance of the other party can cause such a huge disturbance, it can also prove the spiritual power state of the other party.


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "of course I feel very clear, so I just want to go."


    "So I said no, you don''t want to fight with the spirit Master before you are promoted to the spirit Master and I am here." Liu Yiheng said with a cold face.


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "you tube me?"


    "What? Can''t you? "


    Feng Mo liang thought for a while, and then said, "I hope you can manage it all the time."


    "Of course."


    Guan Bai looked at the two people''s mode of getting along with each other with a smile, but did not speak.


    Du Xinghan really said with a smile, "you two are not very good in such a tone. There are still two people here."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Du Xinghan and then said, "stop talking nonsense and go quickly? Do you want to have a few moves with that spirit Zun? "


    Du Xinghan shrunk his neck and said, "I still want to live. Shuling still needs my care. I won''t go to death." After that, he was the first to run, extremely fast.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, let''s go." Then a few people did not pay any attention to the spirit level master.


    After flying into the sky, lingzun master saw that several people didn''t care about him at all. He was angry. After all, a spirit Master was ignored so much, which was a great insult to him.


    So he said coldly: "you these evil animals, kill so many people want to go?" After saying that, he ran after Liu Yiheng directly.


    But he just started, and a figure flew out again under the wall, stopped the master at the spirit level, and said in a calm voice, "you''d better give up."


    Lingzun master looked at the man, frowned a little, and then said, "you are too arrogant."


    "What? Do you want to fight me? "


    "Well, take it." Lingzun master''s dignity has been repeatedly challenged, his anger has been unable to suppress, so he did not dare to see who the person in front of him was, so he went straight up to be a palm.


    This palm is very powerful. In the powerful spiritual power, there is a cold wind and snow. This is his pulse soul power, ice and snow pulse soul.


    "Ha ha, it''s not bad. Then I''ll fight with you." After saying that, later people also pushed out, and then saw a white tiger directly appeared on his head, and then the white tiger roared, and then rushed forward.


    After the white tiger collided with the wind and snow, he continued to move forward, broke through the ice and snow, and then hit the lingzun master.


    Lingzun master didn''t expect that the man who looked about 40 years old should have such a strong strength. However, his reaction was quick. He quickly gave a palm again to block the white tiger, and at the same time, the sword was in his hand, and then he stabbed out again.


    "The combat effectiveness is pretty good, but unfortunately, you are still too weak." Then the man backhanded again, slapped the long sword to one side, and then attacked with one hand.


    In this way, the two men fought in the air. Then they saw the ice and snow dancing in the air and the white tigers roaring. Some people on the ground were affected by the two men''s fighting. The people of the three major forces were constantly retreating, and at the same time, they felt a trace of shock in their hearts.


    After fighting for more than 40 rounds, lingzun master suddenly retreated a little, and then said, "I don''t know who you are, elder Jin Tianqiong."


    Jin Tianqiong also felt that today''s things are a little difficult to do. So young, he is actually a spiritual respect. Moreover, his spiritual power is very deep and solid, and his combat effectiveness is extremely strong. How can such a character be cultivated by ordinary forces? Even if they are Jin Zhengbang, they can not cultivate such talents, so the result is almost ready to come out.


    Later people saw that Jin Tianqiong retreated and did not pursue. After hearing Jin Tianqiong''s words, he said coldly: "zhongshenfeng, Zhengtai."


    After hearing the name, Jin Tianqiong grinned, because it was the name he didn''t like to hear, and it was also the name that made him feel most afraid. However, the name was not "Zhengtai", but "zhongshenfeng".In the ancient empire, not only the people of wuzhufeng knew zhongshenfeng''s protecting Duzi. It can be said that the whole empire knew zhongshenfeng''s protecting Duzi. However, because there were few zhongshenfeng disciples and various forces were strong, ordinary people could not meet zhongshenfeng''s people. Even if they met, they would know the identity of the other party at the first time. Therefore, almost all the strength would not find anyone to recruit The people who offend the God front, because as long as you provoke the people in the God front, then you have to be prepared to be crazy revenge.


    Once there was a top-ranking force that offended the people of zhongshenfeng and seriously injured them. But a month later, the top-ranking force disappeared completely overnight. It was said that only three people were mobilized by the other side, and the top-ranking force was killed overnight, and the whole force was razed The flat ground, such revenge, such strength let all people feel fear, so since then, no one is willing to provoke the people of Shenfeng, when they meet, they directly choose to retreat.


    Jin Tianqiong originally thought that Zheng Tai might be a member of the six Super families. Even if he was a member of the four major forces, as long as he was not a member of zhongshenfeng, he could do something about it. However, if it was related to zhongshenfeng, he really had no way out. However, he didn''t really hear that the people from the four forces and the six Super families came over. Now a zhongshenfeng appeared suddenly People, really let him not think of, also let him a little unprepared.


    However, he didn''t want to give up, but he still lowered his posture and tried to maintain a smile and said: "it turned out to be zhongshenfeng''s friends, but we jinzhengbang and zhongshenfeng did not have any festival. You killed so many of us innocently, and participated in the internal affairs of our Jinzheng Gang, which is not very good?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1722

    However, he didn''t want to give up, but he still lowered his posture and tried to maintain a smile and said: "it turned out to be zhongshenfeng''s friends, but we jinzhengbang and zhongshenfeng did not have any festival. You killed so many of us innocently, and participated in the internal affairs of our Jinzheng Gang, which is not very good?"


    Zheng Tai chuckled and then said, "our Shenfeng has never been involved in other people''s internal affairs."


    "But now, your honor..."


    Zheng Tai shook her hand and interrupted Jin Tianqiong''s words, and then said, "but this time it''s different. I don''t remember when a small Baishi mercenary group became a member of your Jinzheng gang. I don''t know that my younger martial brother and my younger martial brother''s friends have also become members of your Jinzheng gang."


    Jin Tianqiong''s face finally changed a little, and then said, "your younger martial brother?"


    "Yes, the fire dragon attack just now was sent out by my younger martial brother. Are you sure my younger martial brother is from your Jinzheng Gang?"


    "I dare not Your Excellency has misunderstood me


    Zheng Tai indifferent said: "there is no misunderstanding, this is what you just said."


    Jin Tianqiong had some cold sweat on her head, and then said, "how dare I say that the disciples of zhongshenfeng are members of Jinzheng sect? This time it was my mistake. I hope you will forgive me. "


    "No matter what, we zhongshenfeng also have principles. Since you have not hurt my younger martial brother or really hurt his friends, I won''t blame you. Go away." Zheng Tai said indifferently.


    After Jin Tianqiong heard Zheng Tai''s words, if Zheng Tai was granted an amnesty, it would be a bad death for Zheng Tai. If the people of zhongshenfeng were involved in this matter, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Jin Tianqiong said directly, "thank you very much."


    "Goodbye." After saying that, Zheng Tai turned to fly directly against the sky, and his figure soon disappeared in the distance.


    Seeing Zheng Tai go, Jin Tianqiong whispered, "goodbye? I''d rather see a ghost than see you again, and I don''t want to see the man in zhongshenfeng After that, he turned to the people below and said, "let''s go back to Birmingham."


    Xu Zirong heard this, his face changed, and then flew directly to the sky, came to Jin Tianqiong, bowed and said, "Xu Zirong, please see the elder."


    Jin Tianqiong looked at Xu Zirong, and then said with a displeased face, "Xu protector, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Elder, those people have killed many of our disciples, and they are all disciples of the spiritual emperor''s perfect order. This is a great loss to the Jinzheng sect. Are the elders ready to let them go like this?" Xu Zirong did not understand why Jin Tianqiong let Liu Yiheng and others off easily.


    Although he also saw that Zheng Tai''s strength was very strong, he did not think that Zheng Tai could defeat Jin Tianqiong. In addition, their Jinzheng gang was so powerful that even the six Super families could not casually kill their disciples like this, then pat their buttocks and leave without any trouble. The reason why he asked this was because he had never heard of Jin Tianqiong Dialogue with Zheng Tai, otherwise he would not have asked and thought like this.


    Jin Tianqiong was even more angry at this time. First of all, he had been closed for many years. This time, he came to look for a way to continue, hoping that he could be promoted to the other side of lingzun. He happened to encounter this incident, so he brought his disciples to the Ming Han city. After he came to the Ming Han City, he was valued and praised by all parties, although he did not Care, but also very have face, but just that one let him face.


    Secondly, he had come to look for an opportunity, but the chance had not been found yet, so he felt very angry. This situation made him very unhappy, because if one of them could not be done well, it might affect his mood, which was very unfavorable to him.


    Finally, he hated Xu Zirong''s tone. As an elder of Jinzheng Gang, he had a high right to speak. What Xu said seemed to be questioning, which made him even more unhappy.


    But in the end, Jin Tianqiong didn''t make a direct challenge because Xu Zirong also had a backstage in the Jinzheng gang. His eldest uncle was the second elder of the Jinzheng Gang, and the second elder was higher in strength and status than him.


    So he suppressed his anger, but still said in a stern voice, "Xu HUFA, are you questioning me?"


    When Xu Zirong saw Jin Tianqiong''s changeable face and heard his stern voice, he was also a little aggrieved. So he said with a cold face: "six elders, I don''t want to question you. I just don''t understand why you want to let them go."


    Xu Zirong directly called Jin Tianqiong six elder this time, that is to tell him that you are the sixth elder, and my great uncle is the second elder. In addition, the people he brought out this time were all his confidants. He naturally felt extremely distressed when he died so many at once. Moreover, he would greatly weaken his position and influence in the Jin Zheng Gang. All the forces and families have them It is inevitable that many forces are formed, and their own power determines their status and discourse power in the sect or family.Jin Tianqiong looked at Xu Zirong and said coldly, "hum When you make a decision next time, you''d better investigate everything, otherwise it''s not your confidants who will die, but the whole Jinzheng gang may be implicated. "


    "Six Elder six, are you exaggerating


    Jin Tianqiong: "it''s no exaggeration at all. You just nearly killed yourself, but also nearly killed me. It may lead to the collapse of Jinzheng gang and even disappear forever."


    "This How could that be possible? Who can have such a great ability to make the Jin Zheng Gang disappear. "


    "Others may not, even if they can, they may not, but there is one place where they can."


    "This Did the six elders say... "


    Jin Tianqiong said calmly: "yes, it''s the place, so you know why I let them go? In fact, it''s not that I let them go, but I can''t stop them at all. Of course, even if I can stop them, I dare not stop them. I''ll go back to the city of mingham first. You''ll take people back immediately, and then withdraw from the Baishi mercenary Corps. Otherwise, no one can protect you. " After that, Jin Tianqiong left directly.


    Xu Zirong also knew that it was impossible to do it. Although he loved those dead confidants and didn''t want to give up the Baishi mercenary regiment, he knew that all these things had to be given up, so he immediately said, "let''s go." And then he left with the men.


    The hall leader of Wuxing gate and the incense master of Tiangu mountain are not idiots. A powerful existence that even the figures at the level of spiritual dignity dare not fight against them, they are even more unable to fight against them. Moreover, the overall strength of the Jinzheng Gang is not weaker than that of wuxingmen and tiangushan. Those who can''t afford to help will naturally offend them. Therefore, the two men take their own people back Ming Han City.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1723

    Almost none of the three forces made any discussion. After returning to the Ming Han City, they immediately withdrew from the headquarters of the Baishi mercenary regiment with all the people. Although the loss was great this time, and without the help of the mercenary regiment, their news would lag behind a little, but it was better than losing their lives.


    The war just now shocked all the forces in the Ming and Han City. They knew that this was because of the Baishi mercenary group, so all the strength in the city did not dare to have any idea about the Baishi mercenary group. Even if the present Baishi mercenary group had no leader, they would not dare to attack the Baishi mercenary group.


    Liu Yiheng and others, after they left, stopped by a stream. Liu Yiheng gently put Qiu Zhongyi on the ground. Guan Bai walked over and said, "younger martial brother, is the old chief OK?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. He''s just sealed up and suffered some skin injuries. Now he''s unconscious because when I launch an attack, he''s really dizzy. As long as I untie his spiritual power, it won''t take him much time to wake up. However, the pain in his heart may be more difficult to cure."


    Du Xinghan: "yes, but we can''t help because of the pain in our hearts. We can only rely on the old commander himself."


    Feng Mo Liang passed by at this time, and then left Qiu Delong in a coma on the ground, wiped his hands with disgust, and then said coldly, "this guy is handed over to you."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "I see." Feng Mo Liang''s reply is still cold.


    Liu Yiheng also didn''t care, but said to Guan Bai, "you can help the old commander recover his spiritual power now."


    Guan Bai nodded, and then began to help the old leader recover his spiritual power.


    At this time, Zheng Tai also rushed back. After he landed, he looked at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "everything has been solved."


    Liu Yiheng: "thanks to elder martial brother''s help this time, otherwise, it would be really troublesome."


    Zheng Tai: "there, or younger martial brother''s brain is smart, well planned, we can so smoothly rescue the old regiment."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng''s plan is also very simple, but it is very effective. He first asked Guan Bai and Du Xinghan to kill people outside the city in order to let the people of Jin Zhenggang, wuxingmen and tiangushan rush to find out these two people. However, these two people are haunting and they are not so easy to find. If you want to deal with two people, you must find out the weakness they must save, and this weak one There is only one point, that is, the old regiment Qiu Zhongyi. They will use Qiu Zhongyi to lead out these two people. This is the best time for Liu Yiheng and others to help.


    In fact, if Zheng Tai and Liu Yiheng didn''t feel that there was a spirit level not far away from the city, they would have done it, so as to avoid Guan Bai and Du Xinghan from having to show their weakness. Although Liu Yiheng gave them the weak charm, as long as they used it, they could make themselves look weak, as if they were seriously injured, and gave them petrified charms After using it, they can greatly improve their defense ability. Even if they are attacked by people of the same level, they can defend for two or three times. However, pretending to be seriously injured is still very dangerous,


    but because there is spiritual power in the city, this person must be dealt with by Zheng Tai, and the battle between two people can never be in the city If lingzun level powerful figures fight in the Ming and Han City, the whole Ming and Han City may be razed to the ground. Finally, according to the original plan, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan pretend to be seriously injured. When other people''s attention is focused on them, Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang are fighting to save Qiu Zhongyi and catch Qiu Delong. The whole plan is quite successful, After all, Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang''s fighting capacity is crushing, so saving and catching people are done in one go, naturally there is no problem.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "now just wait for Qiu Zhongyi and Qiu delongshu to wake up."


    Feng Mo Liang said coldly, "how are you going to deal with this matter?"


    "They have to deal with it by themselves. I can only enlighten them, not help them."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded, and then did not say anything. Soon Qiu Zhongyi was awakened. After he opened his eyes, he saw Guan Bai and Du Xinghan in front of his eyes. His face was excited, and he said with a shiver: "are you two OK?"


    Guan Bai: "old chief, we are OK, you can rest assured."


    "But..."


    Du Xinghan: "that''s just to attract the attention of those people. In fact, we didn''t get any injuries, just some skin injuries."


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhongyi bowed his head and laughed, but the smile was full of bitterness and bitterness. Then he said, "you are both good in character and disposition. I''ll be happy if you''re OK. It''s just my child Well, it''s all my fault, but you''re at such a great risk. "


    Guan Bai: "old chief, don''t say that. If you didn''t save our brother, we might not live now."


    Qiu Zhongyi shook his hand, and then said, "I remember very clearly the situation at that time. Even without me, you two should be able to get out of trouble safely, but it would take more time and energy. Forget about it. By the way, what about my benefactor?"Guan Bai''s good fortune Qiu Zhongyi came to Liu Yiheng and said, "old chief, this is my younger brother."


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhongyi knew the meaning of Guan Bai. This is his younger brother. Don''t make any big moves, old commander.


    So Qiu Zhongyi said, "thank you for saving your life, young Xia."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand indifferently, and then said, "no, I''m not trying to save you, but to help my elder martial brother and brother."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1724

    Liu Yiheng shook his hand indifferently, and then said, "no, I''m not trying to save you, but to help my elder martial brother and brother."


    Qiu Zhongyi looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "I know you are for Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, but I still want to thank you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said to Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, "elder martial brother, brother Du, can I have a few words with the old regiment?"


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan said at the same time, "of course." Then both of them walked to the side at the same time.


    Qiu Zhongyi, after all, is the old leader of the mercenary regiment. He used to lick blood with a knife edge. Although he was injured, he still had no problem standing alone since his spiritual power was restored.


    He first looked at fengmoliang not far away, and then saw Liu Yiheng. He also swallowed his saliva, because he had seen Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang. Feng Moliang''s two swords, which have a strong sense of killing sword, are incomparably destructive. Liu Yiheng''s powerful and incomparably powerful sword has the power to devour everything and burn everything He was very impressed by the attack.


    So he said nervously, "don''t know what little friend wants to say to me?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "old commander, I want to know how you will arrange your son in the future, and how you will deal with the current situation, and how you will solve the Baishi mercenary group."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Qiu Zhongyi was stunned for a moment, and then said in a low mood: "my son? I have given up completely. I can''t deal with the situation in front of me. There are so many experts in the Ming and Han city that I can''t cope with at all. As for the Baishi mercenary group, although it was established by me and several other good brothers, my heart is dead now. I don''t seem to be in charge of it at all. Maybe I don''t have the ability to manage it. "


    Liu Yiheng smile, and then said: "old commander, if you think so, then I will save you in vain."


    Qiu Zhongyi: "little friend, what do you mean by your words? How can I not quite understand it?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I save you, is to hope that you can revive, rather than looking at you now look like a dead heart, I even saw your heart is dead, so what is the significance of my rescue you? What''s more, my elder martial brother and brother Du, regardless of their own safety, have spared no effort to save you. So what are they for? In addition, Baishi mercenary regiment is the painstaking efforts of the old leader. Does the old commander really want to give up like this? "


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhongyi felt a little ashamed on his face, and then said, "in fact, I don''t really want to care about anything. I just..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "old commander, I know what you want to say, but what I want to say is that you must live well. The reason why I came here so far and saved you regardless of the danger is that elder martial brother and brother Du do not want to have any magic barrier in their hearts because of the old group leader''s affairs. The old leader should also know, With the talent and potential of my elder martial brother and brother Du, we should be able to impact the spiritual realm very soon. If the relationship between the two people''s hearts is affected by the relationship between the old leader and the two people''s hearts, leading to the two people''s failure or failure in promotion, then isn''t the old leader harming the two of them? "


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhongyi trembled for a moment, and then said, "Xiaoyou is right. Thank you for reminding me."


    Liu Yiheng: "there''s no need to say that. I think the old leader may be because of your son, which makes you feel a little unstable. If you give the old leader a little time, he should also be able to think of these things. After all, the old leader should know what kind of character my senior brother and brother Du are."


    "Yes..."


    Liu Yiheng then said, "as for your son, I hope you can give an account to yourself. Of course, as for the final disposal, it depends on you. But I want to remind the old commander that if you give the Baishi mercenary group to my senior brother and Du brother, then you may see a really powerful Baishi mercenary group. Maybe it is true It is possible to achieve your hope, pass on for centuries, and never die out. "


    After hearing this, Qiu Zhongyi''s eyes brightened. Suddenly, his dark eyes suddenly appeared, but he soon returned to normal. At the same time, he said, "little friend''s insight is really extraordinary. I have a question. Can you answer it?"


    "Old chief, please say so."


    Qiu Zhongyi: "which faction is Xiaoyou a disciple? How did Guan Bai become Xiaoyou''s senior brother? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "guanbai was my former senior brother, and I am now in the force of wuzhufeng." Wuzhufeng is not an indescribable force, and Liu Yiheng also wants to give Qiu Zhongyi more hope and pressure.


    When Qiu Zhongyi heard about wuzhufeng, his eyes brightened and said, "I see. I see."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, the old leader should have a good rest."


    Qiu Zhongyi said with a smile, "well, I will. By the way, I wonder if you want to join me in meeting the headquarters of the Baishi mercenary regiment?" Qiu Zhongyi knew that if Liu Yiheng went back with him, then Jin Zhenggang, wuxingmen and tiangushan would not dare to occupy the headquarters of Baishi mercenary Corps. Maybe no one would dare to fight Baishi mercenary Corps in the future. After all, wuzhufeng is not something that can be provoked by any force.Liu Yiheng also knew what Qiu Zhongyi meant. He nodded and said, "yes."


    Qiu Zhongyi laughed, but his injury was still serious. Although there was no internal injury, there were a lot of injuries. After all, he had been arrested for a period of time. The people of Jin Zheng Gang were not idle and would beat him when they were free. The intention of those people to beat Qiu Zhongyi was obvious. They hoped Qiu Zhongyi would take the initiative to hand over the position of the commander The Jin Zhenggang would be able to merge the Baishi mercenary regiment more justly, so Qiu Zhongyi coughed and shivered after laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1725

    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan see that Qiu Zhongyi''s situation is not very good. They fly over directly and hold Qiu Zhongyi.


    Qiu Zhongyi took a look at the two men. First he eased his mood. Then he said, "you two, don''t worry. I''m fine. Let''s go back to the headquarters now. Your younger martial brother will go back with us."


    Of course, Guan Bai knew Liu Yiheng''s identity. After hearing this, he said with a smile, "OK, let''s go back together."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "don''t worry, old leader. The reason why I tried so hard to save you is actually for a purpose. It''s not for me to hold the University. If I want to, as long as elder martial brother Zheng Tai and I go there, we can rescue the old leader directly." Liu Yiheng''s words are really big. As long as he is willing to use his identity to oppress people, then he only needs to go to the Baishi mercenary group, and the affairs of Baishi mercenary group can be easily solved.


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhongyi immediately said, "what do you want, little friend?"


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t you want to see how many people in the Baishi mercenary group are sincere to the Baishi mercenary group? Even if someone knows our identity, we dare not disclose it. "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Qiu Zhongyi immediately understood what he meant, and then said, "Xiaoyou is really a wise man."


    "I''m flattered by the old leader. I''d better solve your son''s problem first."


    When Qiu Zhongyi heard Liu Yiheng mention Qiu Delong, his bright eyes slightly dimmed. At last, he sighed, and then said, "little friend, I think you should know about that boy. I hope you can let him go."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "his life or death has nothing to do with me. After all, no matter whether he is dead or alive, there is no threat to me. However, the situation of Baishi mercenary Corps is different. However, this matter is also a matter for your Baishi mercenary group. So it is good for the old leader to make decisions. But I want to remind the old leader that if your son is threatened in the future If my elder martial brother and brother Du said, then I will not hesitate to erase him


    "This is natural."


    Guan Bai said at this time: "old commander, let''s release the little commander now to see what he can do. If he can correct his evil, then we will not investigate him. But how can he continue to do this, the old commander does not need to indulge him because of his previous kindness. After all, the Baishi mercenary group has no need to indulge him It is the painstaking efforts of the old regiment commander and the painstaking efforts of several other deputy commanders. It should not be destroyed by the lack of regiments. "


    After hearing Guan Bai''s words, Qiu Zhongyi hesitated and his face became more ugly.


    Du Xinghan went on to say, "old commander, if you can''t bear to bury the Baishi mercenary regiment completely for a moment, do you think the deputy commander who died for the whole Baishi mercenary group will be reconciled? Although the deputy commander saved the old commander, his ultimate goal was still for the Baishi mercenary corps, wasn''t he? I don''t think the old leader will blame you no matter what kind of decision the old leader makes. But if the Baishi mercenary regiment disappears completely because of the old leader''s decision, then the deputy commander will never be reconciled and can''t smile with a smile. "


    Hearing this, Qiu Zhongyi nodded and said, "OK, I know what to do."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, you can handle the affairs here by yourself. Elder martial brother Zheng Tai and Miss Feng will go first. We will meet at the old place then."


    Guan Bai: "well, I''ll find you as soon as possible." After that, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan helped Qiu Zhongyi to find Qiu Delong.


    Liu Yiheng took Zheng Tai and Feng Moliang to the city of Ming and Han. On the way, Feng Mo Liang said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, what the hell are you doing?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I didn''t play a trick? What are you talking about? "


    "I''m talking about the old commander and the Baishi mercenary regiment. Don''t you think we expend a little bit of strength?" Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng: "of course not. I do this for the sake of the future, because I need the Baishi mercenary group, but I don''t need people with two minds in it. The number of Baishi mercenary regiment is not important to me. What I need is to serve the people of the mercenary group wholeheartedly, and all this needs the old leader. At the same time, the old commander should understand why I want to save him, I think He can''t think of my ultimate goal now, and he can''t think of what kind of force I want to build the Baishi mercenary group into. But he should know that if he wants the Baishi mercenary group to be strong, he must rely on me. "


    "Put it simply." Feng Mo Lengran said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "to put it simply, I need the loyalty of the Baishi mercenary regiment, but this must be based on the old commander''s understanding of my mind, so I spent so much energy."


    Feng Mo Liang: "you are really a monster, although I still don''t quite understand what you want to do, but you really think far-reaching."


    Zheng Tai said with a smile, "younger martial uncle, are you more and more fond of younger martial brother Liu What''s your style? More and more want to explore Liu''s ideas? "Feng Mo Liang glanced at Zheng Tai, and then said: "you shut up, in the mouth, I will seal your mouth."


    Although Zheng Tai was powerful, he didn''t dare to offend his uncle, so he immediately said, "OK, I won''t say it."


    In this way, the three people went back to the secret courtyard of the Ming Han City. After waiting for about an hour, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan also came back with Qiu Zhongyi. They were very powerful. Although something had happened to the Ming and Han City just now, it still recovered quickly. This is the Ming Han City. A small power, a small family and a mercenary group disappear at any time At the same time, during this period of time, there were many people going out and going in and out of the city of Ming and Han, and their identities were different. Therefore, the soldiers of Ming and Han City would never check the people who came in. Naturally, no one found out how many people entered the city.


    After Qiu Zhongyi came back, Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan immediately studied what to do next. At the same time, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan also began to contact Qiu Zhongyi''s confidants, who had been trained by Qiu Zhongyi since childhood and were absolutely reliable. However, they did not take any action. They just looked at Baishi mercenary group and Baishi mercenary group How others act.


    At this time, Baishi mercenary regiment was already leaderless, so it looked chaotic. After Qiu Delong came back, he got better, but it still didn''t get better. After all, Qiu Zhongyi disappeared. Three days later, after all the forces of Baishi mercenary group forbeared for some time, the biggest conflict finally broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1726

    At this time, Baishi mercenary regiment was already leaderless, so it looked chaotic. After Qiu Delong came back, he got better, but it still didn''t get better. After all, Qiu Zhongyi disappeared. Three days later, after all the forces of Baishi mercenary group forbeared for some time, the biggest conflict finally broke out.


    Some people in the Baishi mercenary group support Qiu Delong for the simple reason that Qiu Delong is Qiu Zhongyi''s son. Even if he is not born of his own, he is also Qiu Zhongyi''s son. Besides, Qiu Delong''s father is also a senior figure in the Baishi mercenary group. At the same time, Qiu Delong''s own realm and combat are good. This time, Qiu Delong betrayed the Baishi mercenary group The explanation is to ensure that the Baishi mercenary regiment will not be coveted and controlled by outsiders, so they can not use their own personality charm to unite the three forces, and the main people they mainly deal with are Guan Bai and Du Xinghan.


    Such an explanation is very reluctant, but it will also make many people believe that, especially now that the three top-ranking forces have quit the Baishi mercenary corps, those people who have no idea why the three top-ranking forces quit the Baishi mercenary Corps will naturally believe Qiu Delong''s words. In addition, Qiu Delong has been cultivating his own forces these years The regiment commander of Yi was almost ignored by him. If Qiu Zhongyi had not had too high prestige in the Baishi mercenary corps, Qiu Delong would have started. When he felt the same way, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan appeared, disrupting his plan. However, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan were just powerful individuals. Qiu Delong had more people in Baishi mercenary group, So at this time, they are still the most powerful force in the Baishi mercenary group.


    Another force is composed of two deputy commanders, and they are also actively investigating what Qiu Delong has done during this period. As long as they find out Qiu Delong''s mistakes, they can naturally draw some neutral people over, and then they will have an absolute advantage. At the same time, they are also the founders of the Baishi mercenary regiment, and naturally they also have some influence on the position of commander However, neither of them can compete with Qiu Delong. Therefore, the two talents are united. Even if it is, it will be a little worse than that controlled by Qiu Delong, but it can compete.


    Now the fight between the two forces is on the surface, and sometimes there will be battles, but they are all small-scale. After all, both sides have no absolute advantage, so they are still restraining themselves, and then try their best to win over those who are neutral and still loyal to the old commander.


    In addition, there was a group of people who did nothing about other people''s affairs and did nothing. They just concentrated on looking for the old leader, because we all know that the old leader was rescued. Qiu Delong wanted to say that the old leader was dead. Unfortunately, when the old leader was rescued, many people saw it. Even if he wanted to say so, it was useless, and these people looked for the old leader The purpose of the commander is also very clear, that is to hope that the old commander will continue to come back to preside over the overall situation and avoid the real disintegration of the Baishi mercenary regiment, which is composed of one deputy commander and three team leaders.


    Of course, there are two groups of people who are actively looking for Qiu Zhongyi, and their purpose is very clear. They want to solve Qiu Zhongyi as soon as possible, because as long as Qiu Zhongyi dies, the Baishi mercenary Corps will still maintain the status quo. These people are naturally sent by Qiu Delong and the two deputy commanders. They sincerely hope that Qiu Zhongyi will die so that they can have them Opportunity to sit in the position of head of the team.


    The two deputy leaders did not say that the biggest reason why Qiu Delong dared to find Qiu Zhongyi was that when Qiu Zhongyi released Qiu Delong away, he was seriously injured and could not be recovered in a short time. Guan Bai and Du Xinghan also pretended to be seriously injured. Qiu Zhongyi did not know that all three men were pretending to be, because Feng Moliang was catching Qiu When Delong, he knocked him unconscious, so he only knew that Guan Bai and Du Xinghan were seriously injured, but he did not know that these two people were pretending to be.


    In addition, Qiu Zhongyi also told him that the people who came to save him were those who had saved those people themselves, so they would save themselves.


    Although Qiu Zhongyi didn''t make it very clear, Qiu Delong had already analyzed that those people would not be in charge of the Baishi mercenary regiment. Saving Qiu Zhongyi was considered to be the end of the human relationship. Meanwhile, Qiu Zhongyi''s words mean to let him go this time is also to repay Qiu Delong''s father''s affection. When they meet later, they will no longer be father and son It is for these reasons that he has the courage to continue to stir up wind and rain in Baishi mercenary regiment, and dare to send people to hunt down Qiu Zhongyi, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan.


    However, more than ten days later, Qiu Delong still can''t find Qiu Zhongyi, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, which makes him feel a little anxious. If these three people really run away, they will fall into a huge crisis once they recover in the future. Therefore, he also starts to intensify the pursuit and search, and even combines some other mercenaries and medium-sized families Help.


    This time, Qiu Delong learned to be smart, and did not find a big force to avoid another conspiracy with the tiger. It was precisely because he wanted to solve Qiu Zhongyi first, so he didn''t directly. However, the two deputy commanders went to war directly, but only made a little fuss.


    Naturally, Qiu Zhongyi and others understood this situation clearly. Guan Bai looked at Qiu Zhongyi and said, "old commander, you can see that Qiu Delong is still a thief, and the Baishi mercenary regiment is almost penetrated by him. Even if there is no such thing, I think Qiu Delong will do it to you sooner or later."Du Xinghan: "yes, and I have long found that this boy has a bone in his cheek. Don''t be too sad for the old leader. All this is not your fault."


    Qiu Zhongyi sighed, and then said, "I understand what you two said. But I really blame Delong for this. If I taught him not only how to manage the mercenary regiment, but also how to practice, I might not be like this."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it is true that the old leader did not do well enough, but you can not say that you are wrong, because some things need to be learned by yourself, and the truth of being a man also needs to be understood by yourself. But now that things have come out, then we must solve them."


    Qiu Zhongyi said sadly, "yes, but I really didn''t expect that the child I brought up by myself turned against me, and my brothers who were devoted to each other also reversed me. I was really a failure in my life."


    Guan Bai: "old leader, you still have me, Du Xinghan, Li Ruize, Zhao Dapeng, Gu re, MI Nanji, and those who are loyal to the old leader."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1727

    Du Xinghan said with a smile, "yes, so you don''t have to be too sad. What you have to do now is to make those betrayers regret. Only in this way can we not let those who are loyal to you feel cold."


    Qiu Zhongyi nodded and then said, "I know. Now we are going to kill all the traitors. This time, I want to make a thorough clarification of the Baishi mercenary group. Otherwise, the Baishi mercenary group may be destroyed once and for all."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "old chief, you finally wake up. It''s really good. Do you need our help?"


    Qiu Zhongyi shook his head and said, "you don''t need little friends anymore. Those three top-ranking forces have already withdrawn from the headquarters of Baishi mercenary Corps. As long as I and Guan Bai and Xing Han can handle the affairs of Baishi mercenary regiment well."


    Liu Yiheng also understood what Qiu Zhongyi meant. If he helped too much, it would be difficult to repay him. However, Liu Yiheng was not in a hurry to take over the Baishi mercenary group. Even he did not want to take over the mercenary group. Bai and Du Xinghan could handle the problems of Baishi mercenary group with Guan Bai and Du Xinghan''s strength, so he laughed He said, "well, if there is anything I can do for you, please let me do it at the same time."


    Qiu Zhongyi nodded and left with Guan Bai and Du Xinghan.


    After they left, Zheng Tai said with a smile, "this old regiment thinks a lot. Doesn''t he know that your senior brother and Du Xinghan listen to you?"


    "Ha ha, this is the psychological problem. Even if he knows that elder martial brother and brother Du listen to me, he will choose this way. After all, both of them are members of the Baishi mercenary group. As long as they become the leaders, they will still be the Baishi mercenary group. If it is me, it will not be necessary. Besides, my elder martial brother and brother Du don''t listen to me, just me Our ideal and revenge are almost the same, so we can explore and learn from each other naturally. "


    Zheng Tai said with a smile, "well, I see. Then do we continue to stay here?"


    "Of course, I need elder martial brother and elder brother du to deal with the affairs of the Baishi mercenary group thoroughly before leaving. The Baishi mercenary group should not be able to withstand a foreign invasion." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Zheng Tai: "well, but I heard that there may be treasures here. Don''t you want to see them?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "since the six Super families and the four big forces have not cared about this matter, it proves that this treasure can not attract them, so we don''t need to intervene. After all, if it''s chicken ribs, it''s just a waste of time for us."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go to practice first. If you need me, please call me."


    Feng Mo Liang: "I also go to practice."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then directly sent the two men to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Qiu Zhongyi was not a reckless person. Instead, he did not go back to the Baishi mercenary regiment headquarters. Instead, he contacted the deputy commander who had been looking for him, that is, Li Ruize, and the other three captains, Zhao Dapeng, Gu re and minanji. They first solved the people who came to look for them. Because of the relationship between Du Xinghan and Guan Bai, they wanted to solve these people too It was easy, and some of them were directly subordinated, so no one in the headquarters of the Baishi mercenary Corps knew that these people were not not returned, but were solved.


    After Qiu Zhongyi, Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and others solved the Qiu Zhongyi people they were looking for, they discussed the plan again and then returned to Baishi mercenary group headquarters.


    When Qiu Delong and the other two deputy commanders saw that Qiu Zhongyi came back, they also felt bad. However, they still wanted to struggle. Therefore, their two groups of forces also merged to fight against Qiu Zhongyi, Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and Li Ruize. It is a pity that their strength in guanbai and Du Xinghan is too poor, and Qiu Zhongyi is in the Baishi mercenary Corps The prestige was so high that Qiu Delong and the other two deputy commanders resisted only a little, and then they were completely suppressed.


    Qiu Zhongyi didn''t kill all the people who had submitted to him, but he surrendered them all. Although they were originally members of the Baishi mercenary corps, their status was obviously different after they were surrendered. After all, they were still betrayers anyway.


    After Qiu Zhongyi regained control of the Baishi mercenary regiment, he directly dealt with Qiu Delong. However, he was still unable to do so. Instead, he handed Qiu Delong to Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. These two men were not soft hearted and directly dealt with Qiu Delong. As for the two deputy commanders, Qiu Zhongyi also dealt with them.


    After this incident, the Baishi mercenary group has almost eliminated all those who have different ideas. Although the overall strength of the Baishi mercenary group has declined a little, it is more united. Because of the existence of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, and these two men have become the real high-level of the Baishi mercenary group, they have a great say, Therefore, the combat effectiveness of Baishi mercenary regiment has not been reduced.


    Qiu Zhongyi was more intelligent. After taking control of the Baishi mercenary group, he immediately invited Liu Yiheng to come. He invited Liu Yiheng in the name of the Shenfeng in wuzhu peak.Naturally, Liu Yiheng was worthy of Qiu Zhongyi''s meaning, so he readily accepted it. He and Zheng Tai went directly to the Baishi mercenary regiment.


    Until this time, all the forces in the city of mingham knew that the man who had rescued the old commander of the Baishi mercenary regiment was the master of Shenfeng in wuzhu peak. So they were all glad that they had not done anything to the Baishi mercenary regiment. Of course, there were also people who were afraid. These people were the people who helped Qiu Delong and the two deputy commanders to find Qiu Zhongyi, but no matter it was Qiu Zhongyi or Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the movements of those small forces, families and small mercenaries, because they thought that these small forces and families and small mercenaries did not pose any threat to them, so naturally they would not care.


    When Qiu Zhongyi welcomed Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai into the Baishi mercenary corps, he was also very happy. He directly announced that Guan Bai and Du Xinghan would become the successors of the next leader of the Baishi mercenary Corps. This decision also won all the approval. Guan Bai and Du Xinghan were not only very strong in personal strength, but also related to the experts of Shenfeng in wuzhu peak, The people of the Baishi mercenary group naturally agreed. This is the best chance for the Baishi mercenary group to be proud, and it is also the beginning of their march towards a more powerful force.


    However, Qiu Zhongyi did not retreat immediately, but continued to sit in the position of the commander. At the same time, the Baishi mercenary group was valued and recognized by all the forces in the Ming and Han City. What he recognized was the strength and status of the Baishi mercenary group, which was closely related to wuzhufeng and zhongshenfeng, and was respected by all forces in the Ming Dynasty After this incident, the Baishi mercenary group is still very low-key, even more low-key than before. This is the reason why all forces respect Baishi mercenary group. If we change the general strength and have the support of the experts from wuzhu peak, we will be rampant, and then expand our influence greatly.


    But Baishi mercenary regiment did not have such a place, which not only reassured these strength, but also made them more admired.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1728

    But Baishi mercenary regiment did not have such a place, which not only reassured these strength, but also made them more admired.


    After Qiu Zhongyi, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan came back, they soon settled down. In fact, Qiu Zhongyi didn''t have the idea of expansion. After all, he wanted to strengthen the Baishi mercenary group. Because of the support of Shenfeng in wuzhu peak, there were many people attracted by their names. However, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan suppressed this matter coming.


    Expansion needs opportunity and time. Now there is another opportunity, but time does not allow it. If we blindly expand, the situation of the former hundred generation mercenary Corps will appear. Although it looks good, once something happens, it will immediately fall apart. This kind of situation will do great harm to a force.


    Qiu Zhongyi naturally understood that these two people''s words were very reasonable. Therefore, he also accepted the proposal of the two men. Instead of rushing to expand, he began to thoroughly deal with the internal affairs of the Baishi mercenary group. He solved all those who had different ideas, ghosts and plans, and then made some of them meaningless to the Baishi mercenary group. In the past, he was only responsible for In fact, the mercenary group''s work is to help some big forces to find rare herbs, inquire about news, or help some transport teams to get through some dangerous places, because the mercenary group not only has good strength, but also has a strong ability to survive in the wild, facing all kinds of dangers There is also a perception that ordinary people do not have.


    However, there are also some people who just want to complete the simplest task or increase the number of people. After all, some tasks require the number of people. At the same time, many people can do multiple tasks at the same time. In this way, the reputation of Baishi mercenary group is better. However, the Baishi mercenary group is already a good mercenary group in Minghan City, and now there are wuzhufeng In the God front of the master in the back, then their task will not be less.


    However, because the number of the Baishi mercenary regiment has shrunk a lot because of this incident, they directly give up the general task, or simply do not take it, but no one says anything about them. After all, no one dares to offend the Baishi mercenary group, which is related to Shenfeng in wuzhu peak. It is for this reason that the Baishi mercenary group can also receive some of them He could not have received the task before, and such a task would make him gain very rich profits. Therefore, Qiu Zhongyi naturally would not leave those who are meaningless to the mercenary group, or even betray Baishi mercenary group at any time.


    The other is that the Baishi mercenary group is also recruiting new staff. However, this time, they have carried out strict assessment. Although the recruitment is relatively small, they are all elites, which is more conducive to completing the task and easier to complete the task. This is of greater benefit to the Baishi mercenary group.


    Although many forces find them to complete the task because of their backers, Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang and Zheng Tai will not help them to complete the task. Therefore, they still rely on their own people to complete the task. If they accept the task, they can''t finish it. Even if there is a god front in the five pillars peak, it''s useless to support them Although the force and the family will not move them, they will not be able to give them lucrative tasks.


    After getting the actual effect, Qiu Zhongyi also relied more on Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. These two men also gave Qiu Zhongyi a perfect answer. Guan Bai, in particular, not only showed his strength and combat effectiveness, but also showed his management ability. Although the Baishi mercenary Corps did not recruit many students for a period of time, it also had more than 50 Guan Bai managed these 50 odd individuals very well. They were not only powerful and loyal to the mercenary regiment, but also cooperated very well. If they were united, their combat effectiveness could even surpass the previous 100. What''s more, their identity background was very clear and simple, so we don''t have to worry about it They were sent by other forces to detect the situation.


    Liu Yiheng stayed in the Baishi mercenary group all the time. Sometimes, he was happy and could point out the new recruits. Guan Bai and Du Xinghan helped the mercenary group complete two relatively difficult tasks during this period of time, making the Baishi mercenary group completely stable.


    At the same time, there are also three pieces of imperial level spirit tools unearthed from the barren ancient mountains, which can only be made by people with the level of instrument emperor. Up to now, there are only three presidents of the association of weapon refiners, who are at the rank of instrument emperor, and only the president is a high-level tool emperor. It is not so easy to get the head of the association to make a move Things, so even in the first-class top forces, there won''t be more than three imperial level spirit tools. Then, three of them appear here at once, which is naturally a treasure.


    These three spiritual weapons are long sword, single sword and long halberd. They really attract many top-ranking forces and big families to compete for them. The competition is very fierce, but they are finally stolen by three young people. It seems that the three young people have never moved in the ancient empire. At least, these top-ranking forces and families have never seen these three people Many top-ranking forces and big families are very depressed, but in fact, they have no way but to take their own people back.This kind of treasure is nothing to Liu Yiheng. First of all, Liu Yiheng is now the power of the king of weapons. He can refine the Xuan level spirit tools. Maybe after a long time, Liu Yiheng can refine the imperial level spirit tools himself. What''s more, there are too many spirit tools in the third layer of the nine heaven Linglong tower, not to mention the imperial level, even the ground level or even the heaven level spirit weapons There are a lot of them, so Liu Yiheng only inquired a little about the treasures after they were unearthed, and then he didn''t care.


    After all the top and first-class forces and big families left, the Ming and Han City was relatively stable. At the same time, the Baishi mercenary regiment was on the right track again. Qiu Zhongyi also began to delegate power to Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, and announced that the next leader was Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. After this was announced, all the members of the Baishi mercenary Corps agreed with it, after all I understand that if these two leaders lead the Baishi mercenary group, they may really grow up and become famous. With such a leader, they can be more proud. Why don''t they agree?


    Qiu Zhongyi knew that this matter would be very smooth. After he announced it, he saw that everyone agreed with him. He didn''t think much about it. He knew that if Guan Bai and Du Xinghan wanted to seize power, he could not stop it. Moreover, he believed in the conduct of these two people. At the same time, he really wanted to retreat behind the scenes. Qiu Delong''s incident really hit him a lot. Now he just wanted to Looking at the growth of the Baishi mercenary group, it was not important whether he was in power or not, so he chose to delegate power.


    Liu Yiheng has been here for three months, and the time between them getting together is getting shorter and shorter. At the same time, the Baishi mercenary regiment is also completely settled down. On this day, Liu Yiheng said with a smile to Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, "I''m going to see those girls. Do you two want to go with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1729

    "Of course, I want to see those girls, especially my sister," he said indifferently


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "yes, we have never met since the last separation, this time we should get together well."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "but Baishi mercenary regiment really don''t need you two to manage?"


    Guan Bai: "of course, although the old leader has given us two powers, the old commander is still the leader. Now it is known in the Ming and Han city that our Baishi mercenary group has five column peaks as the backstage. No one dares to deal with the Baishi mercenary group. At the same time, the Baishi mercenary group has been on the right track again in the past three months, and there is no relationship between the two of us."


    Du Xinghan: "yes, we also want to give the old commander a little time. Although he is giving us two powers now, he is still a little uncomfortable in his heart. We two leave, just can let him have a good think, I think the old leader should be able to think clearly."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, in that case, I''ll go." Liu Yiheng naturally understood Du Xinghan''s meaning. After all, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan killed Qiu Delong. Moreover, they did join the Baishi mercenary Corps for a short time. Moreover, they had a very close relationship with zhongshenfeng. He had to give up now, but he was also worried that he was afraid that the Baishi mercenary group would be annexed by zhongshenfeng, and there would be no Baishi mercenary in the future The existence of the regiment.


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "then I''ll go and talk to the old chief, and then we''ll go." After that, he ran straight to the hall.


    Qiu Zhongyi heard that Liu Yiheng was going to leave, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling were going to leave together. He immediately organized people to arrange a grand farewell party for Liu Yiheng and others. Although Liu Yiheng didn''t care about this, Qiu Zhongyi arranged it naturally, and he didn''t refuse.


    Qiu Zhongyi also has his own purpose. He knows that it is impossible for him to keep Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai for a long time. However, he must make use of every opportunity to let the forces in the city see clearly that their relationship with the masters of zhongshenfeng is not ordinary. Therefore, he used a grand farewell party that can be known throughout the city.


    Liu Yiheng understood that the Baishi mercenary regiment was the power behind him in the end. Although the old leader was making use of his identity and status, he did not care. He accepted happily. With a grand farewell, he took Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Ji Shuling, Li Qiuxia and Zheng Tai to the gate of the Ming Han City.


    Qiu Zhongyi looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "little friend, you are not only my benefactor, but also our Baishi mercenary group''s benefactor. In the future, as long as you need our Baishi mercenary group to do something, we will never die even if you speak up."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, if there is any need for the old regiment to do in the future, I will certainly open my mouth."


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyou is really cheerful. Guan Bai and Xing Han leave with you this time. Please take care of them. They are the future of our hundred generation mercenary Corps."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s natural. They are also my senior brothers and brothers. Naturally, I won''t let them encounter danger easily."


    "Well, then I won''t say much."


    Liu Yiheng: "goodbye." Then several people left the city all the way.


    When they were a distance away from the Ming Dynasty, Liu Yiheng let Ji Shuling and Li Qiuxia enter Hongmeng feiyusuo. Then Liu Yiheng, Zheng Tai, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan sat on their own mounts and headed for Qingshui town.


    Zheng Tai was originally out to play this time. After all, he has just been promoted to lingzun, and he needs to relax. Guan Bai and Du Xinghan also want to have a good chat with Liu Yiheng. Some time ago, they have been dealing with the affairs of Baishi mercenary regiment. They have no time to chat with Liu Yiheng. Now they have a chance, they will not let go.


    It was very easy for the four people to chat and drive along the way. Four days later, they were not far away from Qingshui town. But when they came to a hill, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "what a strong sword spirit."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "yes, although it''s only a half step sword, it''s very distinctive. It''s definitely not a common existence."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "and I think these two sword ideas are familiar to me. Let''s go and have a look."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "well, I haven''t understood the meaning of the sword yet, which makes me feel extremely uncomfortable. Now I can feel that the duel between two people with such strong sword sense may have inexplicable benefits for me."


    Du Xinghan choked his mouth and said: "you all have the opportunity to understand the artistic conception, I am more difficult."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Du Xinghan, then said, "why?"


    "You know, my pulse soul is the eye, so there is no requirement for weapons at all, so it is very difficult to form a tacit understanding with weapons, and naturally it is difficult to understand the artistic conception."


    Guan Bai interface said: "in fact, there is nothing. As long as you work hard, you can do it. I used to use a fan, and later I used to use a sword. In recent years, I just know that the most suitable weapon for me is the knife. So when you find the most suitable weapon for you, you may be able to understand the artistic conception."Zheng Tai smiled and said: "artistic conception is not only weapons to understand, in fact, there are many artistic conception, the will of killing, the meaning of destruction, the meaning of life, etc., but these artistic conception is more powerful, more tyrannical, of course, also more difficult to understand, according to hearing that people who can understand this artistic conception are God level characters."


    After listening to this, Du Xinghan said with a smile: "Oh , and there are other things, if I can understand the pupil meaning... ""


    "Then you will definitely be a person who shakes the whole continent."


    Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai listened to this, looked at each other, and finally only smiled. After all, those things too far away would not be too much thought, and then four people took back their mounts and flew to the inside of the mountain depression.


    When four people came to the mountain depression, they saw two people standing there, with strong sword on their bodies. Liu Yiheng said in surprise after seeing them, "how are they two?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1730

    When the four people came to the depression, they saw two people standing there with a strong sense of sword. After seeing these two people, Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "how are they two?"


    Zheng Tai first looked at two people, then looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you think they are two?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course I do."


    Du Xinghan was staring at this time and said, "my God, isn''t that brother Hua? How could he be here? "


    Guan Bai: "yes, and his sword sense is so strong. It seems that this guy has not been idle these years, but why has he never had a name? We can''t find him."


    Zheng Tai: "I remember one of them. That guy should be from xinlongmen."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it is that boy."


    At this time, two people not far away felt Liu Yiheng and others, but they had no way to distract themselves, because the two people matched each other perfectly and did not dare to have any carelessness. If they were distracted, they might be killed directly.


    At this time, one of them carried a huge sword on his head, which radiated huge and sharp power. Liu Yiheng was surprised because of this, because it was the spirit of vessel pulse, which was very rare in nature. There were not many vessels with strong attack like this. The sword was the ancestor of weapons, and the most people used it and cultivated it The martial arts skills are the most, and it is the most simple and convenient to learn. However, if you want to practice the sword well, it is the most difficult thing. This is the simplest thing, and it is often the most difficult, because it is very difficult to reach the extreme. The sword meaning of this person is also sharp, indifferent and powerful.


    The other one has three color clouds floating on his head. Although they are all elemental pulse spirits, their power is not small because they are three systems. At the same time, he has a lot of mellow sword meaning, but it is soft with strong, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    These two people are not others. The person with sword vein soul is Xiao Qiuyu of xinlongmen, and the person of three series pulse soul is huazi fish. His martial arts skill is Tianluo sword net, so his sword sense is mellow. But if the Chinese fish find a chance, you will be trapped in the real sword net.


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "these two people just seem to have a fight, it seems that they are evenly matched. If they are allowed to fight down, there may be damage."


    Guan Bai: "younger martial brother, stop them quickly."


    Liu Yiheng: "I can''t do this. The two of them can do much about the strength of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level, and I am the spiritual emperor''s peak level. How can I make them stop? Now there are only..."


    Liu Yiheng did not wait to finish, a figure suddenly flew over in the distance, at the same time, a crisp, beautiful, and miss and coquettish voice is also ring up: "young master, it''s really you, great."


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, the defense he had raised disappeared. Then he stretched out his hands and held the figure directly. Then he looked at the villain in his arms and said, "little shadow, are you here?"


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he carefully looked at the little man in his arms. The shadow was still so beautiful, and the appearance almost had no change. His eyes were still so smart and pure, and his expression was so simple and lovely. However, his temperament was slightly mature, and she had more charm of women and made people feel more throbbing in his heart The body is slightly reactive, but Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength are extremely strong, so he quickly controlled his emotions.


    The visitor was Xiaoying. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she pursed her lips and said, "I happened to meet brother Huaziyu. He said that you would wait for us in five years'' time at wuzhufeng, so I came with elder brother Hua to look for the young master."


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "so it is."


    Xiao Ying nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been thinking about master almost every day these years, but the young master doesn''t seem to think about Xiaoying very much." Speaking of this, the shadow''s voice dropped a lot.


    Liu Yiheng saw the shadow''s low appearance, and his heart was also painful. Then he said, "Xiaoying, what are you talking about? How can I not care about you? I am also thinking about the shadow everyday. You are always the one I care about most. In my heart, there is no one who can compare with you? "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying immediately said, "young master, did you not cheat me?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    The shadow nodded and said, "well, the young master has not cheated me, but the young master has not been looking for me."


    Liu Yiheng used a hand to hold the shadow''s buttocks, let out a hand, and nodded the shadow''s forehead. Then he said, "why didn''t I look for you? I''ve been sending people to look for you, just because I haven''t found it


    Xiaoying thought for a while and then said, "well, brother Liu seems to have many beautiful sisters around him. Xiaoying is not happy."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "little shadow, when did you become so jealous? Don''t worry. Those sisters are my friends. They are different from Xiaoying. I like Xiaoying best." Liu Yiheng was also very strange at this time, because he found that Xiaoying knew her own affairs very well. That is to say, she must know her own situation, but Xiaoying has never appeared. That is to say, she knows that her own things are not what she saw, otherwise Xiaoying will never come out.Then Xiaoying may have joined some forces, but if she had, she might have been famous for a long time with her talent and potential. Moreover, it was impossible not to look for herself, or even not to take part in the trip to the ruins of the ancient castle. After all, other girls knew that they would definitely take part in the trip to the ruins of the ancient castle. Xiaoying knew more about herself Well, naturally, I knew that I would definitely take part in the exploration of the ruins of the castle, but the shadow did not appear. So what happened to the shadow during this period? Where is it again? What means did you learn about yourself?


    Liu Yiheng thought a lot, but he didn''t take the initiative to ask anything. Liu Yiheng understood that if Xiaoying was willing to say it, he would tell himself. If he didn''t want to say it, Liu Yiheng would not force him, because Liu Yiheng could be sure that no matter what happened to Xiaoying, he would not do anything that would hurt him a little bit, so Liu Yiheng was just spoiling Holding the shadow.


    The shadow spat out his tongue and then said, "I''m afraid that the young master won''t want me. If the young master doesn''t want me, then I don''t know how to live." After saying that, she buried her head directly into Liu Yiheng''s chest. Her expression was a little shy, coquettish and extremely lovely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1731

    "Don''t talk nonsense. How could the young master not want you?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng touched Xiaoying''s hair, and then said, "OK, come down quickly. There are still people nearby."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying immediately got down from Liu Yiheng, his face slightly red, and then said in a low voice: "master Guan Bai, master Du, this should be The young master''s elder brother? "


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan smile at the clever little shadow. After all, they are very familiar with Xiaoying, so they don''t say anything.


    Zheng Tai took a close look at Xiaoying and found that the girl was extraordinary. Now he also felt that Liu Yiheng was not only extraordinary, but also the people around him. In front of him, this little girl was not only beautiful, but also extraordinary in strength. It was actually the spiritual emperor''s perfect level. Moreover, the little girl''s age was even younger than Liu Yiheng Zheng Tai didn''t think of such a small spiritual emperor. After all, he was at this age, but he didn''t have this realm.


    Therefore, Zheng Tai was also happy for Liu Yiheng, and his smile was extremely happy. He then said, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng''s senior brother. My name is Zheng Tai."


    Xiaoying said politely and cleverly, "good master Zhengtai."


    Zheng Tai: "ha ha Well, so are you. " Then Zheng Tai turned to Liu Yiheng and said softly, "this little girl is the other girl you like in your mouth, right?" Zheng Tai knows that Liu Yiheng has two favorite girls. He has met Wen Jingyuan, so naturally this is another one.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, how about it?"


    "Good It''s really wonderful. I can''t blame you for not even looking at other girls, except my little martial uncle... "


    Liu Yiheng coughed and said, "stop Stop it. " Then he turned to the shadow and said, "how did they fight?"


    Liu Yiheng changes the topic very quickly. Xiaoying doesn''t care what Zheng Taigang just said. Hearing Liu Yiheng ask herself, she immediately says with a cold face: "brother Hua and I are taking revenge, but I don''t know why they started fighting. I don''t know why. I don''t know why."


    Liu Yiheng sees that Xiaoying doesn''t care what Zheng Tai says. He is also relieved. He has just coaxed Xiaoying. Although Xiaoying is not jealous, Liu Yiheng knows that she doesn''t care at all. He doesn''t want Xiaoying to be unhappy. As for Fengmo Liang''s affairs, please speak slowly. At least, you can''t just see Xiaoying and make her unhappy ¡£


    But Liu Yiheng also heard the point and said, "revenge?"


    Xiaoying nodded and said, "yes, I think the young master should still remember that big brother Hua has a sister?"


    "The one who is very similar to you?"


    "That''s right. Brother Hua''s sister was killed by the children of Anjiazhuang. Of course, elder brother Hua''s uncle and aunt have been solved by brother Hua. This time, the two of us happened to meet the eldest young master of Anjiazhuang, but the guy was so cunning that he ran away. We two chased after each other all the way. Finally, we decided to separate our actions, but we didn''t expect Hua Big brother and that person had a fight. As for what is the reason, I don''t know. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "brother Zhengtai, help me."


    Zheng Tai nodded, and then went forward to see the confrontation between the two people.


    The two men did not dare to relax at this time. The strong sword was intended to collide with each other in the air. If you listen to it, you can hear the voice of "fufu". Zheng Tai did not dare to move easily in the face of such sword intention. After all, if one deal with it, it is likely to hurt these two people. Both of them are Liu Yiheng''s friends. If they do, it''s not good to attack Liu Yi Heng explained, so he also stood in the same place and felt the sword meaning of two people.


    About a minute later, Zheng Tai suddenly clapped a palm, which directly shattered the two people''s sword meaning. After all, Zheng Tai is a strong one at the spirit level. Facing the sword meaning of two spiritual emperors, he can easily resolve it. Moreover, his spiritual power is very well controlled. After breaking off the sword meaning of the two people, his colleagues only shocked them back No harm was done to them.


    Huaziyu and Xiao Qiuyu only looked at Zheng Tai and didn''t say much. Although they were usually silent, they were not stupid. Xiao Qiuyu knew Zheng Tai and knew that Zheng Tai was powerful. He would not go up to die.


    The Chinese fish also felt the man''s toughness, and knew that he was definitely not his opponent. Besides, he just felt the breath of Liu Yiheng. Since this man was with Liu Yiheng, he was not the enemy, so he had nothing to say.


    Xiao Qiuyu and Huaziyu also looked at each other, but this time they were not launching any kind of attack, just looking at each other, because both of them knew that the opponent in front of them was very terrible, and it was difficult for them to defeat.


    Xiao Qiuyu had already used his best strike when he was fighting, which was his real unique skill. He almost devoted his whole life to this attack. However, in the same realm, he never met anyone who could stop him. However, the man in front of him blocked it. So he didn''t want to use his strongest strike, such as If it is blocked, the consequences may be very serious. The so-called strongest attack, the natural consumption is also very huge, and after the attack, I am not sure to block the counterattack of the fish again.In fact, the situation of huazi fish is also similar to that of Xiao Qiuyu. He did block Xiao Qiuyu''s strongest attack, but he did not know how he blocked it, and he did not want to make such an attack.


    It can be said that just two people were on the edge of life and death, but fortunately, there was no time for casualties, which is absolutely lucky.


    Liu Yiheng saw the expressions of the two men and walked out. Then he said, "brother Xiao and brother Hua, how did you two fight?"


    Huazi fish turned to look at Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "I want revenge."


    Xiao Qiuyu is indifferent to say: "I want to help people."


    Liu Yiheng heard the two people''s answers, but also helplessly shook his head, in the heart secretly said: "these two Muggles meet together is really troublesome ah."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1732

    Liu Yiheng heard the two people''s answers, but also helplessly shook his head, in the heart secretly said: "these two Muggles meet together is really troublesome ah."


    Although Liu Yiheng felt this way, he did not blame the two men because he knew their personalities too well.


    The character of the Chinese fish is indifferent, which may not be the original character of the fish. It may be because the past events have created his present character. He seems to care nothing about everything and look down on everything. Maybe only Xiaoying, Du Xinghan and himself can affect his feelings. For example, if he did not ask himself, there might be four Chinese fish I can''t say more words.


    Xiao Qiuyu''s character is really indifferent, as if everything has nothing to do with him. Of course, he also has people who care. Although he is not the one he cares about most, the people he cares about have a deep relationship with himself, so Xiao Qiuyu is willing to reply.


    Liu Yiheng first bowed his head and thought about it, and then said, "you are all my friends. Since you are all friends, it''s good to make clear what''s going on. There is no need to fight between life and death."


    Hua Zi fish: "those who obstruct my revenge must die."


    Xiao Qiuyu frowned, did not speak, just turned to look at another direction.


    Liu Yiheng also turned to look at the past, and saw Guan Feng came in a hurry with orchids, bamboo, earth and wood.


    When Guan Feng arrived, he saw Liu Yiheng. Then he said excitedly, "Liu Yiheng, are you here?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I went to Minghan city to do something. I was about to dare to go to Qingshui town. When the time came, people who went to wuzhufeng would come to Qingshui town with Yuejin and Yuehuo."


    You Lan said with a smile, "that''s good Why, young master Huaziyu, are you here


    The fish nodded to you LAN, but still did not speak.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "just now Brother Xiao and brother Hua have a fight. Guan Feng, do you know what''s going on?"


    Guan Feng looked at Xiao Qiuyu, and then looked at the fish, and then said with concern, "are you two OK?"


    Xiao Qiuyu showed a brilliant smile on his indifferent face. Maybe only Guan Feng could see this smile. Then he said mildly, "it''s ok..."


    "Nothing," said the fish coldly


    Guan Feng also knew the characters of the two men. Hearing their answers, Guan Feng was relieved. She then said, "I just know that someone called an Wenying came to ask for help and said that someone was going to kill him, and that an Wenying should be a subordinate force of xinlongmen. So elder brother Xiao decided to help him, but he didn''t expect that the man who was going to kill an Wenying was huazi fish."


    Liu Yiheng turns his head and looks at Xiao Qiuyu.


    Xiao Qiuyu nodded and said: "yes, Anjiazhuang is a subsidiary force of xinlongmen. To deal with Anjiazhuang is to deal with xinlongmen."


    At this time, Xiaoying came over and said coldly, "I don''t care what kind of affiliated faction that an Wenying is. I must kill him. If someone dares to stop him, then I will be impolite."


    As soon as Guan Feng listened to Xiaoying''s words, she knew that this matter might be troublesome. She was very clear about Xiaoying''s strength. Even if she was not clear, she also knew what kind of status Xiaoying was in Liu Yiheng''s mind. He was absolutely not comparable to them.


    It can be said that if someone bullies them, Liu Yiheng is bound to kill all those people. But if they dare to bully Xiaoying, Liu Yiheng will also kill them without politeness. Although this metaphor is too much, it can not happen, but it is the fact.


    At the same time, Guan Feng also understands Xiao Qiuyu''s character. Xiao Ying may be angry with Xiao Qiuyu if she is just a little bit angry. If these two people are on the line, Xiao Qiuyu must suffer. So she immediately said, "Xiaoying, what happened in the end? Why do you have to kill an Wenying? His strength should not have threatened you? "


    Xiaoying looked at Guan Feng and said, "sister Guan Feng, that an Wenying is a jerk. He not only killed brother Hua''s only sister, but also And... "


    When he heard this, he felt even worse You''d better say it quickly


    Xiaoying snorted coldly, and then said, "now that an Wenying has run far away, it should be unable to catch up with him. Then I will let him go this time, but I will definitely let him die."


    Liu Yiheng also frowned when he heard this, and then said, "Xiaoying, what''s going on?"


    Xiaoying gave Xiao Qiuyu a cold look, then turned around and said, "young master, elder brother Hua''s sister was forced to die by that young master an Da, and he was also interested in illusory frost Yes, magic frost... "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, his eyes were also cold, and then said: "what''s wrong with the magic frost? Where is she? "


    Xiaoying took a look at the fish, and then said, "brother Hua, forget it this time. Since we know who it is, then there are opportunities for revenge."


    The fish nodded and said, "OK."Shadow turned to continue to Liu Yiheng said: "young master, you and I come, fantasy frost sister and moon water sister in the back of the town."


    Liu Yiheng said anxiously, "take me quickly."


    "Good..." After saying that, small shadow with Liu Yiheng quickly turn head to run back.


    Huazi fish, Guan Bai and others are directly followed up, Guan Feng pulling Xiao Qiuyu also followed up.


    On the way, Guan Feng said, "brother Xiao, it seems that we have helped the wrong person this time."


    Xiao Qiuyu said mildly: "not necessarily."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1733

    Guan Feng Leng for a moment, then said: "so what do you want? Do you want to be against Liu Yiheng


    Xiao Qiuyu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be the enemy of Liu Yiheng, but Anjiazhuang is the subsidiary strength of xinlongmen. Since I have met it, I can''t ignore it."


    Guan Feng heard this, frowned and said, "so you must take care of it."


    "It depends on what happens."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll have to think about the two of us again." Guan Feng said directly.


    After hearing Guan Feng''s words, Xiao Qiuyu had a cold breath on his body. However, he soon suppressed the cold feeling and then said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "I just don''t want to be a widow early, but you can rest assured that if you die, I will always remember you." Guan Feng said.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "do you think Liu Yiheng can kill me? Or do you think he would dare to kill me? "


    Guan Feng said seriously: "as long as Liu Yiheng wants to do something, there is nothing that can''t be done. If you change someone else, I believe you unconditionally. Even if it''s Huaziyu and Du Xinghan, I don''t think they can beat you, let alone that they really dare to fight you. Even Zheng Tai, Liu Yiheng''s senior brother, may not dare to kill you directly, but Liu Yiheng is different, If anyone dares to touch his people, no matter who they are, they will die. "


    Guan Feng''s words are not nonsense, because Liu Yiheng is such a person who also has this ability. How powerful, arrogant and domineering the four families of Donghua kingdom were at the beginning, but after offending Liu Yiheng, the four families disappeared completely in Donghua kingdom in a few years. He yunyun is so powerful and powerful, but he yunyun is so powerful and arrogant Liu Yiheng was in a weak position at that time, but now Liu Yiheng is not weak. There are five column peaks, the divine peak is behind him, and I heard that Jingyuan''s terrible fighting power, coupled with Liu Yiheng''s unpredictable and unpredictable fighting power and extremely intelligent mind, Xiao Qiuyu absolutely does not Maybe we can deal with Liu Yiheng.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "you know him very well."


    "Indeed, after all, I stayed in a college with Liu Yiheng for a long time, and I have experienced together. Even if I can come to the Empire and meet you at the present opportunity, it is because Liu Yiheng knows him very well."


    "But we can''t lose face in xinlongmen."


    Guan Feng sighed and then said, "well, since you say that, I have no way. Let''s go and have a look first. If you still decide to fight against Liu Yiheng, I can only say I''m sorry." Then he chased Liu Yiheng directly.


    After hearing Guan Feng''s words, Xiao Qiuyu clenched his fist, but he still did not say anything, but quietly followed the past.


    Xiaoying soon took Liu Yiheng and others to a small town inn. After entering the inn, they went directly to the second floor. As soon as they got to the second floor, two people standing outside a room passed by, and then arched their hands and said, "the Nighthawk, the night curtain knocks on the young lady and the Lord."


    The shadow waved and said, "what''s the situation in the room?"


    The Nighthawk lowered his head and said, "both girls are here."


    Xiao Ying nodded, and before he could speak, Liu Yiheng had already pushed the door and walked in. He was really worried about the magic frost. These girls had suffered too much. After following himself, they were also practicing hard every day and did not live a really happy life. Naturally, some girls may be better in the past five years, but if someone is there These five years of bullying them, then Liu Yiheng will never let go.


    When Liu Yiheng pushed the door in, he was stunned. At this time, there were two girls in the room. One girl was sitting in front of the mirror, her eyes were lax, empty and listless, and her expression on her face was stupefied, dazed and numb.


    And there was a girl standing next to the girl. Her eyes were red and her face was full of sadness and hatred.


    These two girls are illusory frost and moon water. The girl who is stupefied is illusory frost, standing is moon water.


    Yueshui heard someone open the door, turned his head and looked over. When he saw the people coming in, his tears suddenly came out. Then he stepped forward quickly, knelt down in front of the people who came in, crying and said, "young master, you must help Xiaoshuang revenge."


    Liu Yiheng clenched his fist and then said, "moon water, you get up. I told you not to kneel down, because no one can bear my knees, and I am the same."


    Yueshui nodded, stood up, and then said: "young master, Xiaoshuang has been harmed like this, you must not let go of the culprit."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said: "moon water, you first tell me why Xiaoshuang has become this way."


    Yueshui nodded and began to tell.


    Yueshui met with the magic frost two years ago. When she met the magic frost, she was already crazy and was being chased by a group of children. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between yueshui and huanshuang, and hearing her voice, he would not recognize the magic frost. After yueshui drove away those children, he took Huan Shuang to an inn and wanted to know about the situation, but Huan Shuang had already After madness, there is no way to give moon water any useful information.Yueshui had no choice but to investigate the matter by herself. After a period of investigation, she finally found out what was going on. After an experience, Huan Shuang saved an Wenying. When an Wenying recovered, she began to pursue magic frost. An Wenying was good-looking and strong. At first, she was very gentle and considerate to Huan Shuang. She finally agreed to an Wenying''s pursuit, but when After Huan Shuang handed over her body and heart to an Wenying, an Wenying revealed her true colors. She said that Huan Shuang was not a virgin, but a remnant of other people''s shoes. She abandoned her shoes and left alone. However, she did not give up because she was greatly hit. She continued to look for an Wenying, hoping that an Wenying could listen to her good explanation and forgive her, but Unexpectedly, an Wenying not only did not listen to her explanation, but also nearly killed her, which made Huan Shuang unable to bear it, and her spirit completely collapsed. Because of the injury, she fell into a state of madness and stupidity.


    After yueshui understood this, she hated her very much. But she also knew that she was definitely not an Wenying''s opponent, and could not fight against Anjiazhuang. So she came to Liu Yiheng with magic frost. However, because of his madness and stupidity, and his strength was greatly damaged by his injury, she moved very slowly, and she had to avoid some big cities, In order to avoid the danger again, the speed will be even slower. If we didn''t meet the Chinese croaker some time ago, they two want to reach wuzhufeng, and they really don''t know how long it will take.


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, his eyes were completely cold. The huge killing intention had already penetrated into his body, as if forming the essence. At the same time, Guan Feng, Youzhu, Youlan, Yuemu and yuetu had seen the appearance of huanshuang. They were all around her, weeping and talking to him. It''s a pity that Huan Shuang didn''t pay any attention to them at the moment, She seems to be completely living in her own world, and she doesn''t care about everything outside.


    Liu Yiheng quickly controlled his mood, then turned to look at Xiao Qiuyu, and then said: "Xiao Qiuyu, do you say so?" There was no anger, no anger, no excitement in Liu Yiheng''s tone, but unusual calm.


    When Xiao Qiuyu heard Liu Yiheng''s tone, he knew that Liu Yiheng was very angry at this time, so he calmed down. At the same time, he didn''t expect that an Wenying was such a person. Finally, he just said three words: "I''m sorry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1734

    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "these three words should not be said by you. Besides, these three words can not solve the problem. I want to know your attitude."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I don''t care about the affairs of Anjiazhuang."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "that''s good."


    "But I can''t guarantee that the rest of xinlongmen don''t care."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "other people have nothing to do with me. I can tell you clearly that I will not let go of any of the people in Anjiazhuang. If people dare to move me, I will let him know how terrible the consequences are. If the people of xinlongmen dare to come forward, then I don''t mind letting xinlongmen know what I want to do. No one can stop them."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "if xinlongmen really intervened, what would you do?"


    "To see to what extent, if he intervenes strongly or hurt my people, then I can guarantee that in the near future, Xinlong gate will completely disappear in the ancient empire." Liu Yiheng''s tone is still calm, but his determination is very firm, and this is enough domineering.


    Xiao Qiuyu also knew that Liu Yiheng was not a joke. He looked at Guan Feng and Zheng Tai, and then said, "don''t you talk about love?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "love? If it works, Xiaoshuang won''t be what it is now. What''s more, I''m just giving you a face. I hope you can go back and tell the people in xinlongmen to leave this matter alone. As for how you say it, it''s your business. "


    Zheng Tai then said: "when I also go, if xinlongmen really dare to start, then we want to compete with xinlongmen, to see if you xinlongmen are stronger, or we are more powerful."


    Xiao Qiuyu frowned after hearing this. He had heard that zhongshenfeng''s people were very protective of the calf, but now it seems that this is not only protecting the calf, this is simply a madman. However, he would appreciate Zhong Shenfeng''s practice. If his own people were bullied and didn''t show up, what would he do to join forces? So he nodded and said, "well, I see. "


    Guan Feng said at this time: "Liu Yiheng, the culprit of this matter is an Wenying. As for the whole Anjiazhuang, please think about it more."


    Liu Yiheng did not answer Guan Feng''s words, but said to yueshui: "continue to talk about the situation of Anjiazhuang."


    Before yueshui said it, Xiaoying said directly: "even if there is no sister Huan Shuang, I will not let go of that an Wenying. He is already on my hunting list."


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh? Go on. "


    Xiaoying continued: "this an Wenying is a shameless and irresponsible thing. Relying on his appearance, strength and eloquence, he cheated many girls'' hearts. After cheating, he abandoned those girls mercilessly, which made them suffer great physical and mental impact. There are no less than 10 girls like sister Huan Shuang, and there are dozens of reasons For the relationship between an Wenying and girls who have been very painful and difficult, I don''t care about how many wives a man marries, how many concubines a man takes, or even how many women men raise outside. But since you have won the hearts of girls and girls like you, you should take good care of them. But his behavior makes me look bad, so I must get rid of them He. "


    Hearing this, Guan Bai suddenly said, "Xiaoying, are you the night elf that suddenly appears in recent years?"


    Shadow nodded and said: "yes, it''s me. Women are not easy, and for men, women can give everything, but some men trample on women''s heart mercilessly. Why?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "no matter what, such a person should die. Since there is no ability, then don''t provoke."


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "young master, how many are you provoking now?" Although the shadow is said with a smile, but that expression is not like this.


    Liu Yiheng expression a Leng, and then said: "small shadow, you don''t misunderstand, I really did not."


    "Really not?"


    Du Xinghan interface said: "shadow, you don''t care?"


    "Is it? Then I must tell this sentence to sister Shuling Said the shadow.


    Du Xinghan immediately said with righteous words: "yes, your young master has done too much. How can there be so many women around you? Even if it''s not that kind of relationship, it won''t work. "


    Liu Yiheng: "you have no position."


    Du Xinghan light said: "my position has been very correct, the shadow is my good sister, I naturally want to my good sister."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, Xiaoying, let''s talk about the situation of Anjiazhuang."


    Xiaoying shook his head and said: "although the villa leaders of Anjiazhuang, an Daobei and the old one ankuchun, are not good people, they have not done anything harmful to nature, but they have changed their work style for an Wenying."


    "An Wenying is an Daobei''s only son, and an Daobei is an ankuchun''s only legitimate son. Therefore, Anjiazhuang is very concerned about and dotes on an Wenying. An Wenying not only killed and injured many girls, but also bullied men and women around Anjiazhuang. In order to maintain an Wenying''s reputation, Anjiazhuang wiped out several small forces and families Now it''s a bloody debt. "After hearing this, Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Feng and said, "how about now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1735

    After hearing this, Guan Feng''s face turned a little red, and then said, "everything depends on you."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "since Anjiazhuang can wipe out several small forces for the sake of an Wenying, then they hurt my people, I naturally want to wipe out Anjiazhuang."


    Du Xinghan said directly, "is it over now?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "what are you busy with? Xiaoying, do you know the strength of Anjiazhuang? "


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "I know that Anjiazhuang is a first-class force. The old master and the elder are the masters of the spirit king''s level. The villa master and the other three elders are the strength of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level realm. As for others, they are not afraid."


    Zheng Tai indifferent said: "I can deal with those two spirit Zun peeping virtual class people, we now sentence in the past."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "this is my business. Elder martial brother Zhengtai doesn''t need to join in. I can solve it myself. It''s just two spiritual masters. I don''t care. I just need a little bit."


    This is very crazy. It''s just two spirits. If this is changed from what ordinary people say, we will scoff at it. But this is what Liu Yiheng said. We all feel that it is natural and natural.


    Of course, Liu Yiheng does have this foundation. First of all, guanbai, Du Xinghan, Huaziyu and Xiaoying are the perfect level of Linghuang. The talent and potential of these four people are very strong. Originally, it is not difficult to be promoted to lingzun. Then, with the help of Lingshi mineral vein and Lingquan pool in Hongmeng feiyusuo, and with the help of Jiutian Linglong tower, the speed of promotion is just as fast as possible It will be faster. In addition, the gravity adjustment space and the existence of Liu Yiheng, the talisman, also greatly reduce their risk of being promoted to bear the thunder robbery. Then, it is almost certain that these four people will be promoted to the spirit Zun. There will be no accident.


    If the four spirit level people come to Anjiazhuang at the same time, can Anjiazhuang still exist? If it is not enough, there is Liu Yiheng, who is unable to estimate the combat effectiveness. Can Anjiazhuang survive?


    Xiao Qiuyu just sighed at this time, because he knew that Anjiazhuang was hopeless. If Anjiazhuang offended other people, he could help, and xinlongmen could help suppress it. However, if they offended Liu Yiheng, xinlongmen might not really help. Besides, xinlongmen did not know that Anjiazhuang had already offended When Liu Yiheng was in trouble, xinlongmen couldn''t react. Of course, when he saw the appearance of Huan Shuang, he thought that an Wenying had gone too far. After Xiaoying''s description of Anjiazhuang, he felt that the whole Anjiazhuang was no longer necessary, so he didn''t speak.


    Xiaoying said at this time, "young master, what are we going to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "let''s go to Qingshui town first. Xixi may be there. If Xixi is there, there may be a way to make magic frost return to normal."


    After hearing this, yueshui said happily, "really? Can little frost really recover? "


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m not sure about this, but I think Xixi should have a way. Now we don''t have a better way. We can only find Xixi."


    Yueshui: "then let''s go now."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "don''t worry, the situation of Xiaoshuang is not one day or two days, and it''s not short of this time. Let''s repair it here and start tomorrow." Liu Yiheng found that yueshui''s eyes were deeply sunken, and he was very tired. Liu Yiheng also understood that taking care of the magic frost for such a long time, he had to investigate a lot of things, which really brought great pressure to yueshui. If he continued to do so, yueshui''s body might not be able to bear it.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, yueshui said quickly, "I can, my body can still hold on."


    "No, you have to listen to me. Go to have a rest. Let the shadow take care of them." Liu Yiheng said solemnly.


    Moon water saw Liu Yiheng board to face, she did not dare to say anything, lowered her head and said: "yes, I am going to have a rest." After that, yueshui found a room to rest.


    Guan Bai went to Guan Feng and said, "sister, don''t you want to introduce this one next to you?" Because things have just been connected, so Guan Bai and Guan Feng haven''t spoken yet. Now that things are almost settled, Guan Bai comes to talk to Guan Feng.


    Guan Feng immediately said: "cousin, this is my friend, Xiao Qiuyu."


    "Just friends?" Guan Bai said.


    "Don''t be so sarcastic, cousin."


    "My cousin just wants to know if my beautiful, lovely sister has someone to like."


    Guan Feng narrowed his eyes and said, "hum Well, I''ll say again, this is my husband, Xiao Qiuyu. " Then Guan Feng did not wait for Guan Bai to continue talking, but turned to Xiao Qiuyu and said, "this is my cousin guanbai."


    Xiao Qiuyu and Guan Bai arched each other''s hands, and then Xiao Qiuyu said, "guanbai? Are you the wind thunder ghost sword? "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, some people call me that.""I wanted to see you for a long time. I didn''t think you were still Guan Feng''s cousin. That''s great." Xiao Qiuyu said.


    Du Xinghan said at this time: "Xiao Qiuyu? Are you the fairy sword


    Xiao Qiuyu: "this is..."


    "I''m Du Xinghan."


    "Double pupil demon?"


    Du Xinghan: "I''m not satisfied with this title. It doesn''t represent my strength at all."


    Guan Feng said: "forget it, it''s good to have a title. If Liu Yiheng walks outside these years, you may not even be able to mix it up."


    "Guan Feng, it''s not good for you to treat me like this?"


    "Hum That''s it. " After that, Guan Feng continued to introduce: "this girl is Liu Yiheng''s wife


    "Shadow? Night elf? " Xiao Qiuyu asked.


    Shadow: "yes, it''s me."


    At this time, Xiao Qiuyu was really surprised. Liu Yiheng''s strength and talent were strong. He felt inferior to him. However, the people around him were so strong. Night elves, double pupil demons and wind thunder ghost swords were all on their own level. There was another one who won a decisive battle with himself. The only people he saw was one There are forces that can''t be ignored. He can conclude that there is no force or family willing to offend one of these people. Now they gather together, how terrible it is.


    Guan Feng saw Xiao Qiuyu''s expression and knew his thoughts. She didn''t say much. She continued to introduce Xiao Qiuyu. Xiao Qiuyu and everyone knew each other for a while. After chatting for a while, they went back to have a rest. There were not many people in this town, so there were many rooms in the inn, and they all had enough room to rest.


    After a night of silence, they continued to set out the next day. Although Huan Shuang was stupid and crazy, he would not take the initiative to find something. So taking the magic frost would not affect everyone''s speed. Then they went directly to Qingshui town.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1736

    Liu Yiheng didn''t use Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle because of Xiao Qiuyu''s presence. Besides, these people all have their own mounts and do not need Liu Yiheng to use Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Liu Yiheng drives the magic frost with King Kong and runs straight to Qingshui town.


    There was no problem on the way this time, but because of the relationship between the magic frost, the atmosphere was a little dull. Especially Liu Yiheng, he had the matter of magic frost in his heart. Liu Yiheng knew that the situation of the magic frost was very special. It was not a simple injury, but a huge mental and psychological trauma. The pills might not work, but Liu Yiheng knew Wen Jingyuan But it''s not only the alchemy is powerful, but also has a hand in treating diseases, so he can only hope that Wen Jingyuan can cure the magic frost.


    Other people also know that the situation of magic frost is not optimistic, so they do not speak, a group of people silent toward Qingshui town fast forward.


    Five days later, they went directly to Qingshui town. As soon as they entered Qingshui Town, they saw a man passing by and said, "is there anyone named Liu Yiheng among you?"


    Liu Yiheng stepped forward and said calmly, "I am Liu Yiheng."


    "I''m the job of Qingquan inn. I''m waiting for you here. Come with me," he said with a smile


    Liu Yiheng: "who asked you to come here?"


    "A girl named Youmei." Said the worker.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, lead the way."


    Once again, they took Liu Yiheng and others to Qingquan inn. As soon as they entered, they saw a group of people sitting in the hall of Qingquan inn. There were men and women in these people. Each of them had a steady breath and strong spiritual power. The women were very beautiful, with extraordinary temperament, and the men were very handsome and calm.


    When these people saw Liu Yiheng and others coming in, they all stood up. One of them ran quickly like a butterfly, and then jumped into Liu Yiheng''s arms and said, "brother Liu, do you miss me?"


    Liu Yiheng held his soft body and said with a smile, "of course, my Xi Xi is so lovely. How can I not want to?" Wen Jingyuan now guarantees that Liu Yiheng''s neck, the whole person is hanging on Liu Yiheng''s body.


    The girl was Wen Jingyuan. She looked up at Liu Yiheng and said, "really?"


    Xiaoying said: "sister Jingyuan, when the young master saw me not long ago, he also said so."


    When Wen Jingyuan saw the shadow, her smile became more friendly, and then she said, "little shadow, where have you been these years? I tried my best to find you


    Xiaoying pauses for a moment and then says, "I have been practicing in a special place, so sister Jingyuan can''t find me."


    "Well, what I said, but I think elder brother Liu must miss you. Maybe he wants you to surpass me a lot. After all, you two have already..."


    "Sister Jingyuan, stop talking." Xiaoying immediately interrupts Wen Jingyuan.


    Liu Yiheng also took a pat on Jingyuan''s back, and then said, "Xi Xi, I have business to tell you. You come down first, and how come those guys are here?"


    Wen Jingyuan saw that there were many people behind Liu Yiheng. Her face was a little red, but her expression was very excited. This time, Liu Yiheng obviously accepted her completely. She could clearly feel Liu Yiheng''s love and doting on her, and it was enough for Wen Jingyuan to get Liu Yiheng''s love.


    So she first got down from Liu Yiheng, and then said, "I don''t know why the two of them want to follow. Maybe it''s afraid that their daughter-in-law will run away."


    Liu Yiheng was a bit surprised just now, because not only the girls Youmei, Huanfeng, Huanyu, shuangxuefei and shuangxuewu came here, but also two girls Liu Yiheng didn''t expect. One was Gongsun Wuyang of Gongsun''s family, the other was Yun Tianya, the demon God of the magic God valley. After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, he felt very reasonable and happy, Because from this point we can see that these two people are also very concerned about the dark plum, the magic wind, the magic rain, the double snow flying and the double snow dance, so he is more at ease.


    Gongsun Wuyang and yuntianya also came quickly. Yuntianya first said, "brother Liu, I don''t know if you are welcome or not?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "if I say no, will you leave?"


    Yun Tianya shook his head and said: "of course not, Xiaofei and Xiaowu are my life. Where are they? I''ll be there. If you want me to go, you can let me take Xiaofei and Xiaowu."


    Double snow fly interface said: "Tianya big brother, you don''t talk nonsense, what call me and my sister is your life?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how to live without you two. Isn''t this my life?" Cloud horizon says.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "well, don''t show love here, I know."


    Gongsun Wuyang passed by at this time and said calmly, "brother Liu, I''m not here to play this time, but to join you."Liu Yiheng listened to this, was stunned for a moment, and then said: "take refuge? I don''t understand the use of these two words


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1737

    Gongsun Wuyang said helplessly: "it''s not that I don''t understand. Brother Liu thinks it''s a little inconceivable?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s really incredible. Do you need to come to me with Gongsun''s ability and strength, as well as the strength of your family?"


    At this time, you Mei came and said, "young master, this is true. Big brother Gongsun really came to join you."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s talk about it. After all, the Gongsun family is not an ordinary family. If you come to join me, I can''t afford the trouble of Gongsun family, and I don''t want to cause such trouble."


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "it was the Gongsun family who drove me out. Now I am a real free man. Now the only thing I care about is the three girls in front of me. The reason why I come to you is because I know these three girls don''t want to leave you. In this case, you are my best choice. Of course, it is also because I am right Brother Liu is also very admirable. You are worthy of my refuge. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "is the head of Gongsun''s family in water?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the Gongsun family has their own ideas." Gongsun Wuyang said that although he was expelled, he didn''t want to attack Gongsun''s family with words behind his back.


    You Mei came over and said, "young master, after the visit to the ancient tomb, the Gongsun Changtian came back and slandered Gongsun elder brother. The patriarch of Gongsun''s family was also biased. He even made him swear that he would not fight for the head of Gongsun''s family, but would try his best to assist Gongsun Changtian However, he refused such a request. Because of this, the Gongsun family made even greater efforts to target Gongsun. Brother Gongsun had no choice but to leave, but he had not yet waited to leave. The Gongsun clan leader even announced that he had expelled him from the Gongsun family. " You Mei said more and more said more angry, small fist is tightly clenched.


    Liu Yiheng heard this, looked at Gongsun Wuyang, then nodded and said, "so it is. Well, since the Gongsun family don''t look up to you, we''ll create brilliance together. There''s no need to take refuge in anything. We''re all brothers."


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed, and then said, "well, with brother Liu''s words, I''m relieved. I''m really afraid that brother Liu will keep a distance from me because of the relationship between Gongsun''s family and me."


    Liu Yiheng: "what I care about is just my own will and the real sense of justice. As for other people''s ideas, they can''t interfere with me. What''s more, now that you are a free man, the Gongsun family can''t interfere with you, let alone me."


    "Ha ha, brother Liu is really a maverick, but he has his own unique rules. I am very willing to create brilliance with you."


    Yun Tianya stretched out his head and said, "can I join you?"


    Gongsun Wuyang: "you are from the devil''s valley. Do you want to trouble you if you join the people who are not afraid of it?"


    Yuntianya: "what are you afraid of? I''m not going to betray the devil''s valley. I just want to create a cause with you. After all, I can''t stay in the valley all my life. "


    Gongsun Wuyang: "don''t you want to be the master of the demon Valley?"


    "Valley master? What''s good about that? Once I sit in that position, there will be more things. Isn''t life boring, or is it better to be with you two? Besides, I may not be able to sit on it. "


    After yuntianya finished, he heard a voice saying, "not only the two of them, but also we."


    Yun Tianya looked at the speaker and said, "you are..."


    "Du Xinghan."


    "Du Xinghan, a demon with two pupils?"


    "It''s me."


    "So this one should be the wind thunder ghost sword?" Cloud horizon looks at Guan Bai to say.


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "it''s me."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. In fact, I wanted to see you two for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were all friends of brother Liu. It seems that my life will be more and more wonderful in the future." Cloud Tianya said with a laugh.


    Guan Bai: "yes, as long as you follow the younger brother together, then life is destined to be wonderful."


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan came by and said, "brother Liu, what did you just say to me?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his expression immediately became serious, and then said to the back, "moon water."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, yueshui comes out with the magic frost. He just lowers his head, his eyes are empty and confused, and his expression is dull and stupid. It seems that the whole person is not like living in this world.


    Wen Jingyuan saw such a magic frost, her face changed, and then said coldly, "brother Liu, how can sister Huan Shuang become like this?"


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said the whole thing to one side.


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Wen Jingyuan was angry and said with a cold face, "what is Anjiazhuang? It''s just two spirit masters peeping at the empty steps. We''re going to destroy them now. Sister Huan Shuang''s Revenge must be avenged. " Wen Jingyuan is also a person who is jealous of evil. What''s more, Huan Shuang had a good relationship with her. Now she is naturally annoyed when she hears how miserable the phantom frost has been killed.Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "no, now you can''t use spiritual power any more."


    "But They have done this to sister Huan Shuang. Can''t they just let it go? " Wen Jingyuan said.


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "forget it? How could that be possible? Anjiazhuang must disappear, but you can''t use your strength. What''s more, the first task now is not to deal with Anjiazhuang, but to find a way to make magic frost return to normal. Xixi, can you do it? "


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment. She felt that Liu Yiheng was right. Anjiazhuang couldn''t escape. However, the longer the situation of Huan Shuang was, the more unfavorable it would be for her. Then he went to Huan Shuang and first felt the situation of Huan Shuang. Then he said, "brother Liu, the situation of sister Huan Shuang is quite special. I have to check it carefully. I will do it now Take sister Huan Shuang to the room. Wait outside. " After that, she left with Wen Jingyuan.


    After Wen Jingyuan left, an old man came to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then said calmly, "Mr. Liu, can we have a chat?"


    Liu Yiheng had seen the old man for a long time. He had been standing behind Wen Jingyuan. Now, after hearing the old man''s words, he said with a smile: "of course, elder, please speak."


    "I mean talking alone." Said the old man.


    "No problem." Then Liu Yiheng and the old man left alone. After they entered a room, Liu Yiheng continued: "what do you call the elder?"


    "Uncle gen, Gensheng''s father, can also call me uncle Gen Said the old man.


    "I see. If you have anything to say, uncle Gen can say it."


    "The Lord and I have found the news of the heavenly spirit, the cloudy sky and the wooden heart." Uncle Gen opened his mouth and told Liu Yiheng an explosive news.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1738

    This news is really explosive for Liu Yiheng. Now Liu Yiheng worries about only three things, namely Wen Jingyuan, Liu Yirui and huanshuang. The most important thing is Wen Jingyuan''s body. If the two people want to get better, they must rely on Wen Jingyuan. This news is aimed at Wen Jingyuan. So Liu Yiheng immediately said, "where are you? No matter where it is, tell me right away. I''ll be right there. "


    When Uncle Gen saw Liu Yiheng worried, he was also very comforted. Although he knew that Liu Yiheng was not only Wen Jingyuan, he also saw Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential as well as his rise all the way. In addition, with his personality and temperament, there could not be only one girl around him, as long as Liu Yiheng could treat Wen Jing sincerely Yuan, he was happy. After all, Wen Jingyuan really likes Liu Yiheng. If both of them have sincerity, they will be better and he will be relieved.


    Now seeing that Liu Yiheng cares about Wen Jingyuan so much and dotes on her, he is completely relieved. He smiles and says, "I know you care about little miss, but this matter is still a little troublesome."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "are you in trouble? What trouble? "


    Uncle Gen said calmly: "first of all, tianlingyintianmu is not a common tree, but a spiritual plant. Of course, it may become a magic plant. This is based on the behavior of tianlingyintianmu. Tianlingyintianmu has its own wisdom. It can cultivate itself or rely on killing. If there are too many killing creatures, it is magic planting. Once it becomes a magic plant, it will kill They are more sexual, but they can never really be recognized by the way of heaven. If you rely on self-cultivation, you may be recognized by the way of heaven. No one can estimate what will eventually evolve into. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, frowned, and then said, "that is to say, the sky is overcast and the sky wood itself has a strong attack power? Is that right? "


    Uncle Gen nodded and said: "yes, and once Tianling yintianmu appears, the surrounding trees and plants will be affected by the heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood. It is not only under the command of the heavenly spirit and overcast sky tree, but also has certain attack power. More importantly, if the heavenly spirit overcast sky tree does not take the initiative, it is very difficult to find it. If you want to find it, you need to have predestined talents Yes, that''s why my master has been unable to find it for many years, so it''s not so easy to get the heavenly spirit, the cloudy sky and the wooden heart. "


    Liu Yiheng: "I didn''t think about this matter so easily. No matter how strong the sky is and how hard it is to find it, I don''t care, because I''m confident that I can find it, but who else do I know about it? What I am most worried about now is other people, not the spirit of the sky and the dark wood itself. "


    Uncle Gen said with a smile: "Master Liu is really comparable. He has a very good vision, insight and control of things. As far as my master knows, this matter has not been known to many people for the time being. After all, even the master now only knows the direction slightly. Maybe even the guy from the eastern royal family will not know. So, we are only now I can mention that I can catch up with you, but I don''t know the exact time to look for it. I can only wait for the master''s instruction. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, his mood stabilized, and then said: "so it is, that is to say, there will still be outsiders to join in."


    "That''s for sure, but there shouldn''t be too many people coming. As long as we are more careful, the problem should not be big." Said uncle Gen.


    Liu Yiheng: "according to Uncle gen, there should be trouble."


    Uncle Gen nodded and said, "yes, there are two reasons, but that is the reason of the little lady."


    "Its own reason?"


    Uncle Gen: "yes, if you want to absorb the spirit of heaven, the sky and the wood, you must have a strong soul as the support. Because the spirit of the sky and the sky is a contradiction of yin and Yang, if you want to absorb its power, you must have a strong soul as a support. When you are very young, you have to bear the pain of water and fire. Your mind is firm, and your soul is also strong It''s good, but it''s very dangerous to absorb the spirit of heaven and the heart of sky and wood. "


    "Is there a solution?"


    Uncle Gen: "it''s a little difficult. If you want to improve the little girl''s soul without causing any damage to her or any sequelae caused by her sudden increase in her soul, there are only two ways. One is to find a special elixir or to refine it into a pill. However, this method is not very easy. After all, it can directly deprive the power of the soul There are too few elixirs and monsters. Even if you meet them, you may not be your opponent. The master who can be used as medicine dare not use it. The soul is too important for a person, and no one can easily try it. "


    "And the second one?"


    "The second is the Fu array. Using the Fu array to forcibly reduce the erosion and impact of the spirit, shade and wood heart on the soul, but this requires level 5 practitioners. However, there are only three level 5 practitioners in the whole ancient empire. It should be unrealistic to let them follow the young lady at any time, so this matter is still very difficult." Uncle Gen shook his head and sighed.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "is it OK for level five practitioners? Then I can. ""What do you say?" Uncle Gen''s voice changed at this time. What is the concept of level 5 talisman? What is Liu Yiheng''s age? He was so shocked because he also knew that Liu Yiheng was a cultivator or a king of weapons. It was very difficult to master the double cultivation of weapons and martial arts. Besides, Liu was both outstanding. Now he is still a five level cultivator. This makes him feel like he is a master of five level It was a little weird.


    Liu Yiheng said plainly: "I said I am a five level talisman, is there anything wrong?"


    Uncle Gen first calmed his mood and said, "nothing. If so, it is relatively simple. Just don''t know if you will arrange some Rune about reducing power, especially the power of soul impact?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "this is not going to happen for a while, but since I am a modifier of this level, I will be able to set up such a rune array. I will try my best. I think it will take me a long time to set up such a rune."


    Uncle Gen nodded and said, "I am relieved that our little lady will solve his physical problems this time, it depends on Mr. Liu."


    Liu Yiheng: "Uncle Gen is assured that I will use all my strength and onehundredpercent of my efforts to help Xi."


    "I believe you." After that, uncle Gen looked at Liu Yiheng, and then suddenly came a saying, "seeing you young people, I suddenly think of a word from my master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1739

    Liu Yiheng looked at Uncle Gen and said, "a word? Which one? " Liu Yiheng knows that uncle Gen''s grandfather is Wen Jingyuan''s grandfather. Wen Jingyuan has such a strong spiritual class and alchemy talent, which is also related to Wen Jingyuan''s grandfather. Then the strength of this old man is absolutely extraordinary, and his words will never be simple.


    Uncle Gen looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "the master said that the great era may be coming. Originally, I didn''t believe it, but now I see you, I feel that the great era may really come."


    "The big time?"


    Uncle Gen nodded and said: "yes, the big era is the time when the master fell out, and it is also the beginning of the chaotic era. After so many years, the five continents have been quiet for too long, and the empires between the five continents have been quiet for too long, but I think it will be chaotic soon."


    "Is this the great age?"


    Uncle Gen nodded and said: "yes, once the great era comes, it is possible to make great changes in the pattern of the whole continent, just like the present Dongzhou continent. I think the change is about to begin."


    "Why is uncle Gen so sure?"


    Uncle Gen: "because many young masters appear, they are young, ambitious and energetic, so they will naturally invade the outside world. Therefore, the current balance may be broken immediately. But I don''t know where to start, but it should start soon."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s right to say that. At least there are a lot of ambitious people now, and many people are ready to move."


    Uncle Gen: so what are your plans


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I have no plan, because my heart is not here and my goal is not here. As long as it does not affect me, then I will not care."


    Uncle Gen said with a smile: "as long as the war starts, no one can escape, especially you, because you are surrounded by too many young masters, so even if you don''t want to participate, you will also be drawn into the war situation. What''s more, I feel that the war will probably arise from you."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "if you can''t avoid it, then face it directly. I never take the initiative to create trouble, but I will never be afraid of trouble, nor will I be afraid of challenging difficulties and dangers."


    "Well, in a big era, there are many opportunities and dangers. As long as you have the determination to challenge the difficulties and dangers, then you will certainly have something to do. OK, I''ll say that here. I''ll go and see the little lady." After uncle Gen finished, he left directly.


    Liu Yiheng carefully analyzed uncle Gen''s feelings. Liu Yiheng also found that many treasures and relics have appeared in recent years. Although there are many dangers, there are also many opportunities. As long as these opportunities are grasped, the strength will be improved. The so-called young masters are strong in talent and potential Is the lack of time, so what can make up for this time gap? It''s opportunity, it''s treasure.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "very good, chaotic times out of heroes, since the chaos, then I don''t mind mixing the water more mixed." After that, Liu Yiheng also went out.


    When he got outside, Liu Yiheng didn''t talk to these people about Uncle Gen and himself. Instead, he went directly to Yun Tianya, Gongsun Wuyang and Xiao Qiuyu and said, "can I trust you?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "I''ve joined you. You can trust me."


    Yun Tianya: "me too. I want to mix up with you. You can also believe me. Besides, if I dare to do something I''m sorry for you, Xiaofei and Xiaowu will not let me go, and I dare not offend those two girls now."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I will never be you, Guan Feng is also my life."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "good, then I choose to believe you, but if one day I find you really betrayed me, then I will never let you go, even the ends of the earth, I will find you out."


    The three said at the same time, "yes." In fact, the three people are very puzzled why Liu Yiheng suddenly said such a sentence, but they did not ask, because they know that it is meaningless to ask now. What they have to do now is to wait for Liu Yiheng to do something meaningful.


    At this time, we were all chatting in the hall of the inn. Because the whole Inn was covered by yuntianya, we didn''t have to worry about being disturbed by outsiders. It was very quiet.


    About three hours later, Wen Jingyuan walked down on the second floor and came to Liu Yiheng. She said calmly, "it''s really troublesome for sister Huan Shuang."


    Liu Yiheng: "of course I know that, but it sounds like Xi Xi can cope with it, right?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, but it needs brother Liu''s help."


    "What do I need to do?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "sister Huan Shuang''s injury is not too serious and can be easily recovered. But at this time, she completely blocked her spirit and heart, entered her own world, and could not feel all the things outside. This may be a way of escape she chose, but this way is also the most difficult to be pulled out."Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "and then?"


    "Now, if you want to pull sister Huan Shuang out of her own world, the only way is to block part of her memory. However, in this process, it is necessary for a person with strong mental and mental strength to control the mood of sister Huan Shuang, and only brother Liu can do it."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "will this do any sequelae to illusory frost, or bring him inevitable harm?"


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "no, we just block her memory, which will not affect sister Huan Shuang. Besides, with the help of elder brother Liu, we can recover this part of her memory if we can. After all, we just blocked this part of her memory, not completely erase it. But in this process, maybe It will do some damage to brother Liu. "


    Liu Yiheng did not speak yet. Xiaoying stood up directly and said, "what a great damage?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1740

    Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "the damage is not permanent, because the process of treatment may be a little slow. After all, the structure of the brain is too complex, and the memory system is more complex. It is not so easy to block the memory, so I need elder brother Liu to help. I think I may need a day, and in this day, Liu da Elder brother must use mental strength and mental strength to control the mood of sister Huan Shuang. After the treatment, brother Liu''s mental strength and mental strength may consume a lot, or even be exhausted. At that time, brother Liu may not be able to use his mental strength and mental strength in two days, and may cause sequelae such as headache and angina pectoris, but this symptom will not last for a long time There is. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng thought carefully and analyzed the current situation. Then he said, "how long will headache and angina last? What is the interval between the periods? "


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "I will first refine Alchemy to protect brother Liu''s spiritual consciousness and mental world, which will greatly reduce the duration and interval time. Then I will also help refine pills. According to my estimation, the longest duration will not exceed one month, and the interval time should be about six hours."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "no problem, we will start right away." Liu Yiheng has also calculated time. First of all, according to Uncle gen, the time he needs to really find the heavenly spirit and cloudy sky wood should be one month later. By that time, he has been completely good. In addition, even if he can''t use his mental and mental strength to fight against the enemy, he still has no problem in cultivating the rune array. It happens that he can use this month''s time to concentrate on the research of the sect Help to hear Jingyuan absorb the talisman array of the heart of the sky, so that the time can be opened by mistake.


    Although you can also help Huan Shuang after Wen Jingyuan absorbs Tianling yinmu, Liu Yiheng can''t bear to let Huan Shuang do this all the time. Wen Jingyuan also said that the longer the time of Huan Shuang''s affairs is delayed, the more serious the consequences will be. Liu Yiheng naturally knows how complex a person''s brain and memory are. In addition, Liu Yiheng doesn''t know how much it needs Less time, in order to find the spirit of the sky, cloudy sky wood, so it is urgent to treat the magic frost first.


    Hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "brother Liu, don''t you think about it carefully? The feeling of emptiness of mind and heart at the same time is extremely uncomfortable, and the headache and angina pectoris left behind are also very painful


    "No harm, I can bear it. As long as I can make the magic frost return to normal, I feel a little bit more painful, and there is no problem at all."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "OK, then let''s go." After that, they went upstairs together.


    After they went up, Xiao Qiuyu said, "Guan Feng, is that girl who just rose in the past three years


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "of course, out of Jingyuan, who else deserves this name?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Qiuyu did not speak, but looked up at the direction of the second floor.


    Naturally, other people did not say anything. Instead, they started chatting with some people who could talk with each other. Some people even prepared to go to a place where there was no one.


    Xiaoying and Huaziyu had a talk with Guan Bai and Du Xinghan about an Wenying. After all, the appearance of an Wenying next to that town made Xiaoying and Huaziyu very surprised. In fact, Xiaoying and Huaziyu wanted to kill an Wenying, but if an Wenying was near Anjiazhuang, they would not be able to do it.


    after all, they did It''s just the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection. If you go to Anjiazhuang to find an Wenying''s trouble, something may happen. So the two talents came to Liu Yiheng with magic frost and moon water. Unexpectedly, they met an Wenying on the way and met Xiao Qiuyu by chance.


    Finally, Du Xinghan and Guan Bai give the answer that an Wenying should have participated in the treasure competition of the barren ancient mountains near the Ming Han City, and then came to the town. This explanation is very reasonable.


    These people all do their own things. Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan first came to the room of magic frost. After entering the room, Wen Jingyuan said, "brother Liu, you''d better enter Hongmeng feiyusuo, which is safer."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then the two men entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle with magic frost. Because Liu Yiheng''s strength was constantly improved, the strength of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle was also improved. Because of his injury, and his consciousness was completely blocked, it was not polite to say that the magic frost at this time was like an object, so Liu Yiheng could easily use Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle Inhale the magic frost.


    After entering Hongmeng feiyusuo, the two men entered the nine days Linglong tower. After Wen Jingyuan came in, they directly began to refine pills. Wen Jingyuan was already a middle-level Dan emperor. With his alchemy talent and the help of Ziyang Xieyu tripod, not only was the speed of alchemy fast, but there was absolutely no problem with the grade and quality of pills, so Wen Jingyuan soon refined them Two pills, one is to protect the spirit of the sea, the other to protect the mental world.


    Liu Yiheng took the pill in his hand and immediately said, "when can we start?"


    "I''ll recover, and I''ll be ready to start." After saying that, Wen Jingyuan sat on the ground and began to recover. After all, she had just refined two seven level pills, which was not a small consumption of Wen Jingyuan''s mental strength, so she must have a good rest.After Wen Jingyuan had a rest, Wen Jingyuan looked at the magic frost. At this time, the magic frost was sitting there, just like a wooden man. There was a trace of violence in Wen Jingyuan''s eyes, but it was soon hidden by her. Then she said, "brother Liu, first use your mental strength and mental strength to enter the spiritual sea and mental power world of sister Huan Shuang. Wait for me At the beginning, elder brother Liu must stabilize the spirit, consciousness and mind of sister Huan Shuang. Otherwise, sister Huan Shuang may die directly. Even if she is immortal, she may become an idiot completely, and there is no way to recover. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I will die." After saying that, he first let his mental strength slowly close to the spirit of magic frost sea.


    But as soon as Liu Yiheng''s mental power touched the edge of the sea of spiritual knowledge of magic frost, there was an extremely strong spiritual counterattack, which directly impacted on Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1741

    Liu Yiheng felt that after the spirit of magic frost counterattack, he did not continue to attack, but entered the retreat state, but did not retreat. Liu Yiheng did so because she had no awareness of the outside world. Her mental counterattack was completely independent. After all, the mental knowledge sea is very important to a person, so everyone''s mental power counterattack is very important to a person Once the sea knowledge is violated, they will attack back independently. If Liu Yiheng forcibly attacks with his own mental power, it may cause the mental collapse of phantom frost. After all, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is too strong, and the spiritual strength of the two people is not of grade. Even if it is not attacked, there is no way to drive Liu Yiheng''s mental strength out, So the spiritual power of the two people is interwoven.


    Wen Jingyuan''s mental power is also very strong, naturally also felt the two people''s spiritual power entanglement, she frowned, and then said: "brother Liu, you should be careful, do not hurt the soul of sister phantom frost."


    Liu Yiheng did not answer to hear Jingyuan''s words, but he was not anxious, but slowly used his spiritual power to communicate with the spiritual power of magic frost. After two minutes of communication, the mental resistance of magic frost was significantly reduced. Although magic frost had no intention to the outside world, the mental power also had its own judgment, because magic frost had absolutely no idea of Liu Trust in, then naturally, there is a trust in his spiritual power.


    Liu Yiheng felt that the spiritual power of magic frost was weakened. He immediately controlled his spiritual power to drive straight into, and then directly entered the sea of psychic knowledge of magic frost, and he integrated with his spiritual power. The spirit of magic frost did not counterattack again, but he tentatively exchanged and mingled with Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power.


    Liu Yiheng felt that after the spirit of magic frost and he began to communicate, his mouth also raised a smile, and immediately communicated with the spirit of magic frost. At the same time, his heart power also covered the past. At this time, the body of magic frost seemed to be surrounded by a light fog, which was caused by Liu Yiheng''s mental and mental power wrapping up the magic frost.


    The spirit of magic frost at this time has fully agreed with Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power, so the mental power will not be resistant naturally. At this time, Liu Yiheng said: "Xi Xi, can start."


    Wen Jingyuan listened to it, nodded, and immediately took out some silver needles, slowly stabbing into the head of magic cream and the position of the heart.


    Treatment is a long process. Wen Jingyuan and Liu Yiheng are not in a hurry, but gradually analyze the memory of magic cream, and then block them slowly.


    After two hours outside, Liu Yiheng and wenjingyuan appeared in the hotel room at the same time. Liu Yiheng was pale and mentally depressed, and his body looked very weak. This is because Liu Yiheng''s mental and mental power are too expensive.


    He gave a long breath and said, "when can she wake up, Xi Xi? Do you need me to do anything after waking up? "


    Wen Jingyuan smiled and said, "no, I have blocked all the memories of phantom frost sister leaving brother Liu. So when she wakes up, she will only remember that she should have been with brother Liu. So it is also necessary to stay in Hongmeng flying shuttle. You can just tell Hongkun and the people inside."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Wen Jingyuan took out a pill with her hand, and then said, "brother Liu, you have to eat this, and then have a good rest."


    Liu Yiheng really felt very tired, so he took pills after taking, and lay down to rest.


    Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng, who slept very quickly, and smiled on her face. At the same time, she said softly: "brother Liu, you are a very special person. It seems like a very special person. It seems that you are very emotional. In fact, it seems that you are very cold. It is my greatest luck in my life. I really hope to accompany you all the time, but my physical condition is getting more and more Bad, I don''t know how much time I can accompany you, but brother Liu, you are assured that as long as I can live a day, I will be happy to accompany you for a day. " After that, she turned and left the room. When she heard Jingyuan left, Liu Yiheng''s eyebrows moved slightly, but the action was too small to smell Jingyuan.


    When hearing Jingyuan in the hall, some people in the hall felt extremely surprised. Just now, Wen Jingyuan said it clearly that it took at least one day to cure the magic frost, but it was only two hours, but some people did know it.


    The little shadow is the first to jump out and say, "sister Jingyuan, how is he doing, young master? Is phantom frost all right? "


    Wen Jingyuan smiled and said: "rest assured, brother Liu is OK, and brother Liu''s mental and mental strength is even stronger than I thought, so the time for reply will be greatly reduced, and sister illusory frost is OK, and it should wake up in two days."


    The end of the cloud came over, and said with a smile, "smell girl, don''t you say it takes a day? Is it a day to hear about girls, er, in the concept of time? "


    Wen Jingyuan stared at the end of the cloud and said, "what are you talking about?""Am I not right?"


    "Of course, I''m a normal person, but if you can get the trust of brother Liu, you may know the reason."


    Yun Tianya: "I have got the trust of brother Liu now?"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, not long ago, I got the trust of brother Liu."


    "Then there is still no absolute trust."


    Double snow dance passed by, took cloud Tianya to one side, and then said: "Tianya elder brother, don''t lose face. From now on, you don''t talk."


    "Stinky girl, how can I talk to your brother Tianya?" Cloud horizon says.


    "I''m talking about the truth. Well, stop it." Said the double snow dance.


    Cloud horizon saw the expression of double snow dance, lowered his head and said: "OK, I don''t ask."


    Wen Jingyuan came out to tell everyone that Liu Yiheng and Huan Shuang are all right, so as not to let everyone worry in vain. In fact, she is also very tired now. After telling the news to everyone, Wen Jingyuan also went back to have a rest.


    Others saw Wen Jingyuan go, and then went on their own business. Only uncle Gen followed Wen Jingyuan all the time. After seeing Wen Jingyuan resting, he went to the next door to guard Wen Jingyuan.


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength had recovered. Uncle Gen''s voice was outside and said, "Mr. Liu, may I come in?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course, uncle gen, please come in."


    Uncle Gen pushed the door into the room. He looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine."


    "Well, I came here to tell you that the location of tianlingyintianmu is the barren mountains near Donghua kingdom. However, for more accurate information, I can''t accompany you this time. Therefore, the safety of my little lady will be handed over to you along the way. When I get the exact information, I will go to see the little lady and Mr. Liu." Uncle Gen actually just came to say goodbye and told Liu Yiheng where to go next, because he believed that with the strength of these people, self-protection was more than enough.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1742

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it turns out that it is near Donghua kingdom. Uncle Gen can rest assured that it is the place I am most familiar with. I will take good care of Xi Xi Xi."


    "Well, then I can rest assured." After that, uncle Gen left directly.


    Liu Yiheng was very happy when he heard the news of tianlingyintianmu. In this way, his spirit was much better. Even his mental strength and mental strength seemed to recover faster. That is to say, people are happy when they are doing good things. However, Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry. Instead, he takes another day''s rest, and then he goes out of his room to the lobby of the inn.


    When she got to the hall, there was only one person. This person was Xiaoying. When she saw Liu Yiheng, she jumped to him. But this time she didn''t jump on Liu Yiheng. Instead, she said cautiously, "young master, are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoying''s delicate and lovely appearance. He stretched out his hand to hold the shadow and then said, "I''m fine naturally. Isn''t it good for me?"


    Xiaoying looked up at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "what about sister Huan Shuang?"


    "Magic frost is OK. He''s awake."


    "That''s good. By the way, young master, where are we going next?"


    In fact, before meeting Wen Jingyuan and uncle gen, Liu Yiheng wanted everyone to get together and get to know each other''s situation, and then he went back to zhongshenfeng to practice. He wanted to avenge Huan Shuang quickly. Naturally, he would concentrate and work hard. However, after meeting uncle Gen and getting the news of Tianling yintianmu, he couldn''t go back to zhongshenfeng to practice I''m going to Donghua kingdom. Although I didn''t know that I was going to Donghua kingdom before, Liu Yiheng had already done foreshadowing. The most obvious foreshadowing is to ask whether Xiao Qiuyu, Gongsun Wuyang and yuntianya can be trusted.


    Now Liu Yiheng heard about Xiaoying''s question and immediately said, "Xiaoying, you should know Xiao Qiuyu, Yun Tianya and Gongsun Wuyang these days. What do you think of them


    Xiaoying was very clever. She knew what Liu Yiheng meant. Then she said, "there is no problem with the character of these three people, but the young master really decided to let these three people know the secret of Hongmeng feiyusuo?"


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s good that there''s no problem with moral integrity. Now this secret can''t be kept from these three people. Otherwise, Guan Feng and Xiaowu, Xiaofei and Youmei may be upset."


    Xiaoying nodded and then said, "well, it''s true. Besides, these three people are very concerned about Xiaowu, Xiaofei, sister Guan Feng and sister Youmei. I don''t think they will disclose the secret of the young master."


    Xiaoying just finished, Wen Jingyuan and others came out. Everyone saw Liu Yiheng coming out, and they all came to greet him.


    Liu Yiheng saw that all the people were here. He looked again at Yun Tianya, Gongsun Wuyang and Xiao Qiuyu, and then said, "I''m going to go to Donghua Kingdom now. I don''t know what the three of you are going to do?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I naturally want to go. After all, Guan Feng is also from Donghua kingdom."


    Yuntianya: "Xiaofei and Xiaowu go, I will go."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I will go wherever you go. I am a homeless man now. Besides, I think Youmei and the three of them will not leave you easily."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, I''m still that sentence. Can I believe you?"


    When Liu Yiheng said this again, they did not think that Liu Yiheng was too poor. They all nodded seriously, because they all knew that Liu Yiheng could not be such a person. Since Liu Yiheng mentioned this matter repeatedly, it proved that the next thing must be very important, It may even directly involve Liu Yiheng''s life.


    Liu Yiheng saw the attitude of the three people, and then said, "OK, let''s get out of here first."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Wen Jingyuan went to pay directly. Wen Jingyuan is really rich now. After all, she is a Dan cultivator, and she is also a Dan emperor level Dan cultivator. As much money as she wants, she will have as much as she wants. Therefore, she has contracted this inn. Other girls also said that they can leave directly.


    Yun Tianya, Gongsun Wuyang and Xiao Qiuyu were puzzled because they didn''t see the magic frost. So Gongsun Wuyang said, "what about the girl? Can you walk normally? "


    You Mei indifferent said: "you don''t have to care about others, young master has his own arrangements."


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed and didn''t ask anything.


    After Wen Jingyuan paid the money, she came back and said, "let''s go."


    Zheng Tai passed by at this time and said, "younger martial brother Liu, I will not accompany you. Bingyan has accepted a more dangerous training task. I will go and help her." When Zheng Tai didn''t see Ji Bingyan, he knew that Ji Bingyan might have something delayed. Otherwise, the girl likes to make fun of herself. How could she not come with Yuejin and Yuehuo?After finding the time to ask, she found out that Ji Bingyan had accepted an experience task of shaoshifeng. Although the task was very dangerous, if it was completed, the reward would be very rich. At the same time, she might get rich resources in the process of training. Now Ji Bingyan is not satisfied with her own strength, so she naturally accepted the task.


    Zheng Tai stayed here these days because he knew that Liu Yiheng wanted to help huanshuang cure, but he was in danger. So anyway, he had to wait until Liu Yiheng was OK before he could leave. Otherwise, he could not explain to his elder martial brother and master when he went back.


    Now it has been confirmed that Liu Yiheng is all right, and he proposes to leave.


    After hearing Zheng Tai''s words, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "elder martial brother Zhengtai, you must be careful. Besides, you should quickly find sister Bingyan. Don''t let sister Bingyan have an accident."


    "It''s natural. As for the younger martial uncle, just tell her for me. I''ll go first." After that, Zheng Tai left directly. Feng Moliang was already in the fourth floor of the nine day Linglong tower. Zheng Tai knew that, so he would not disturb Feng Mo Liang.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Zheng Tai''s departure, and then left with the others. When they came out of Qingshui town and came to a deserted place, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "brother Gongsun, brother Xiao, Brother Yun, we can start. No matter what happens, you don''t need to use spiritual power to resist. Do you understand?"


    Three people tacit understanding at the same time nodded.


    Liu Yiheng immediately started Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then saw a light suddenly appeared on his chest, covering all the people in it.


    When Gongsun Wuyang, Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya felt the light, they were slightly stunned. They obviously felt a huge suction and tearing force, but they did not release their own spiritual power, because the tearing force could not threaten them. At the same time, these three people were also knowledgeable people. As soon as the power touched them, they understood It''s the power of space, not the real force of tearing, so they can bear that power with ease.


    When the light covered all the people, they heard a Shua. Then Liu Yiheng and others directly disappeared in the same place, as if they had never appeared before, and there was only a black boat shaped object left in the air, quietly leaving.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1743

    After Gongsun Wuyang, Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, they were all surprised. At this time, Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle was very different from before. Because of the continuous improvement of Liu Yiheng''s strength, the space inside Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle was also growing. At the same time, because of the particularity of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, the spirit stone veins and spirit spring pool inside were slowly happening Changed.


    Originally, the spirit stone vein was just the most common low-level spirit stone vein, but now it has gradually changed to the intermediate spirit stone vein. The spirit power of the spirit spring pool has become more thick and pure. At the same time, the spirit stone vein and spirit spring pool can complement and promote each other, so the evolution speed is faster, and in the process of evolution, a lot of heaven will be released The aura of the earth makes the aura of heaven and earth in the whole Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle higher than that of the outside world. I don''t know how much.


    In addition, over the past three years, several girls, including Ji Bingyan, Yuejin, Yuehuo, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, have been practicing in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. They also make use of various conveniences to make the environment inside Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle more and more beautiful. Especially Yangui Pavilion, although it is not large and cannot be expanded, they make it more beautiful So after a group of girls came in, they all went to YanZha Pavilion directly and chatted with each other. They looked very happy.


    Brother Liu said again and again, "it''s strange that brother Lingyun doesn''t have a deep breath. I think it''s strange that you don''t have a deep breath."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "well, such a space treasure, if people know, then brother Liu may become the target of public criticism."


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed and then said, "yes, I dare not think of such a space Lingbao."


    Guan Bai: "there are better ones."


    "What else?" Yun Tianya looks forward to Liu Yiheng. He feels more and more incredible about Liu Yiheng. Since there is still something better about Guan Bai, it must be more incredible.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "come with me." After that, Liu Yiheng took Yun Tianya, Xiao Qiuyu and Gongsun Wuyang into the nine day Linglong tower and strolled around on the first, second and fourth floors.


    After a circle, Xiao Qiuyu immediately raised his hand and said solemnly, "I swear to the sky that no matter what happens or what you suffer, you will not reveal everything here." After saying that, the power of a way of heaven directly landed on Xiao Qiuyu, and he also completed his vow of heaven.


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Xiao Qiuyu and said, "why do you need it?"


    Xiao Qiuyu said calmly: "brother Liu trusts me so much that he even brings me to such a place. I will not let him down, and this is what I should do." Although Xiao Qiuyu is reticent, he is very clear in his heart what such a place stands for, and also knows how much trust Liu Yiheng has brought him here, so he doesn''t want to say anything more, and the oath of heaven is more direct.


    In fact, he also knows that the reason why Liu Yiheng trusts him so much is because of Guan Feng''s relationship. In this case, the Tiandao oath can make Liu Yiheng trust more, and at the same time, it will make his relationship with Liu Yiheng further. In this way, the relationship between him and Guan Feng will be closer. Therefore, he made this Tiandao oath very direct and decisive.


    Yun Tianya also reflected at this time, but he did not make any vows of heaven, but directly said: "brother Liu, I have decided that I will not return to the devil''s valley. I will mix with you later, and I will be your younger brother."


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Yun Tianya and then said, "don''t do it. It''s not a joke. If you do, you don''t want to mix with me, but to make trouble for me. I can''t afford a little brother like you."


    Hearing this, Yun Tianya immediately put on a look of grievance, and then said: "brother Liu, you are too hurtful to talk like this, but I am sincere. Even if you want to refuse, you should also be more tactful. You are so real and make me sad."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "yuntianya, you can pull it. You just want to practice here. What can''t be the devil''s Valley? What to be a little brother? It''s not in my heart. If I were brother Liu, I would refuse you."


    "Gongsun Wuyang, don''t treat a gentleman''s belly with a mean heart. I''m not such a person." Cloud horizon says.


    Gongsun Wuyang did not continue to quarrel with Yun Tianya, but said to Liu Yiheng: "it seems that I have made the right choice. It is the right choice for me to join brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "brother Gongsun, you''re welcome. I''m very glad you can come to me. Don''t say anything to turn to in the future. Since you are with you Mei, then we are a family. In the future, we will make progress together."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "well, that''s for sure." In fact, there is a more important reason why Gongsun Wuyang came to Liu Yiheng. That is, he knows that Liu Yiheng has a deep understanding of array and prohibition. Being with Liu Yiheng, he has a great help to his progress in array and prohibition. Now that there is such a good place as the nine day Linglong tower, he feels more profitable.


    Yun Tianya sighed and then said, "well, it seems that I started late, but now I finally understand why Xiaowu and Xiaofei are always nagging to find brother Liu. It turns out that brother Liu has such a treasure. If it was me, I would not leave brother Liu. But brother Liu can rest assured that even if the sky falls, I will not reveal the secret here."Xiao Qiuyu ordered, and then said, "I also understand why Guan Feng and those girls talk about looking for brother Liu every day."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "maybe, but the relationship between me and those girls is not only because of here, we have experienced many times of life and death together, so I don''t care what you are now, but I absolutely don''t want to hear that some girls are wronged in the future. Otherwise, we are not brothers, but enemies. ¡±


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "well, how can we make the girls feel wronged? They are our destiny, otherwise we will not appear here."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I believe you, so you should go to practice quickly."


    The three people can''t wait for a long time. They are all in the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection, and the space of gravity regulation is too important for them. It is definitely a good opportunity for them to practice in such a place. Such a place is more important than the strong spirit of heaven and earth outside, and the time compression space of the first layer, so he After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, they went directly into the gravity regulating space to practice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1744

    Liu Yiheng smiles, then leaves Jiutian Linglong tower and discusses with several Guan Bai and others outside. Finally, everyone decides that Xiaoying and Liu Yiheng leave Hongmeng feiyusuo to go to Donghua Kingdom, while others are practicing here.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng wanted to go by himself, but Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying were not at ease for fear that he might encounter danger. After all, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength have not recovered. If there is an emergency, it may be very dangerous. Wen Jingyuan''s body is not very good. Finally, they decided to let Xiaoying follow Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying are sitting in King Kong. They are very intimate. After all, although they are not husband and wife, they have long been intimate with each other. Now they are just the two of them, so there is no worry.


    Shadow almost the whole person is nestled in Liu Yiheng''s arms, eyes such as silk, voice soft waxy, some emotional said: "young master, do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng heard Xiaoying''s voice and looked at the shadow''s appearance. His heart beat faster. Then he said, "of course, we''d better find an inn."


    Shadow: "young master, aren''t you in a hurry?"


    "It''s not a day away. Besides, I haven''t recovered my mental and mental strength now, and it''s not suitable for continuous driving." Liu Yiheng''s words are not all false. Mental strength and mental strength are important to a person. Liu Yiheng can''t normally control the progress of Hongmeng feiyusuo because controlling Hongmeng feiyusuo also needs mental energy, and one''s mental strength and mental strength will also affect the physical condition, so Liu Yiheng said at the moment to find the inn.


    After hearing this, Xiaoying''s face turned red, and then said, "it''s OK to have a rest, but the young master should have a good rest. Don''t think about anything else. When the young master is good, Xiaoying will accompany you well. Sister Jingyuan also said that you should not let the young master be too tired."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I have a good rest. Let''s go."


    They quickly entered a small town and found an inn. Liu Yiheng did not do anything but took Xiaoying for a good sleep. Liu Yiheng also had a good rest and the quality of his sleep was particularly good. Because of the shadow around, Liu Yiheng could sleep safely and boldly without taking any exams However, Liu Yiheng felt that he was much better when he woke up.


    After Liu Yiheng had a good rest, the two continued to move forward. Along the way, Liu Yiheng''s sequelae also broke out several times. However, because of the small shadow around him, the pills that Wen Jingyuan had prepared in advance, and Liu Yiheng''s strong willpower, he easily survived the pain of sequelae caused by the exhaustion of mental strength and mental strength.


    Liu Yiheng was also very happy along the way, because with the company of Xiaoying, Liu Yiheng didn''t feel lonely. They talked and laughed. Liu Yiheng was able to get some oil and was very relaxed and happy along the way. For Liu Yiheng, such a day was really very comfortable, and such a day was too few for Liu Yiheng, he also knew Opportunity is rare, so he also thoroughly relaxed, really enjoy this period of calm, comfortable days.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not have any practice. His mental strength and mental strength were exhausted and could not be used any more. However, there was no problem with one mind and two uses. What''s more, the main body doesn''t need to fight and has trouble. Xiaoying and Vajra can completely solve it. So it''s no problem to control another spirit body into Tianji ink script, so his essence is perfect Shenti has been discussing Fuzhen with tianjizi in Tianji ink books these days.


    Liu Yiheng can''t describe the mantra now, but there''s no problem in studying the Fu array. Tianjizi is also there to help Liu Yiheng. Although Liu Yiheng can''t learn the Fu array in the Tianji ink book, tianjizi knows a lot of runes, and his knowledge and understanding of Fu array are far beyond Liu Yiheng, so he is one side of tianjizi While studying, she studied the Fu array to help Wen Jingyuan absorb the spirit of heaven, the sky and the heart of wood.


    Because King Kong''s speed is very fast, so they only took 20 days to get to the outside of Huatian City, the capital of Donghua kingdom.


    At this time, Xiaoying was still in Liu Yiheng''s arms. When she saw the surrounding environment, he gently pulled the corner of laliu Yiheng''s clothes, and then said, "young master, are you going to Huatian city?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I''m thinking of asking Guan Feng and Guan Bai to come out, so that they can go to Tianqi college to have a look. If they want, they can also go to Guan''s home."


    Xiaoying: "well, I know, but young master, I want to..." After saying that, Xiaoying''s whole smile was as red as a small apple, with expectation and love in her eyes.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the shyness and loveliness of Xiaoying, he also had a reaction. The shadow had been around all the time, but he could only watch and not eat. In fact, he had already suffered a little bit. How could Liu Yiheng still bear to see the appearance of Xiaoying? So he immediately said, "well, I want to, so let''s find an inn."


    Shadow shook his head and said, "no, we''d better go to the Yangui Pavilion. The rooms in the inn are not soundproof."Liu Yiheng listened to this, laughed, and then said: "that''s right, we''ll go to Yangui Pavilion."


    Xiaoying once again pulled the corner of laliu Yiheng''s clothes, and then said, "young master, do you think Xiaoying is very anxious and has gone bad?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched Xiaoying''s beautiful, red face, and then said, "how can it be? In fact, the young master is more anxious than you After that, Liu Yiheng directly took Xiaoying into Hongmeng feiyusuo. It was the first time that Xiaoying took the initiative. Liu Yiheng was naturally very happy, so nature should act quickly.


    There is also a reason why Xiaoying is so active. She knows very well that once she enters Huatian City, Liu Yiheng will be busy again, so she may spend less time alone together. What''s more, Liu Yiheng has decided to return to Huatian city for no reason. Once she is busy, she still has time to keep warm with Liu Yiheng? That''s why she took the initiative this time. Although she was shy in her heart, she still took the initiative to put it forward. After all, the five-year separation made Xiaoying Miss Liu Yiheng too much.


    After entering Hongmeng feiyusuo, they directly entered the room of Yangui Pavilion and Liu Yiheng. The speed was very fast, but they were still seen.


    Moon wood looked at you Mei and said, "sister you Mei, what are you in such a hurry, young master and little shadow? What a terrible speed? "


    You Mei glanced at the moon wood, then said: "don''t ask, what do you ask about husband and wife?"


    Yuemu spat out his tongue and said, "OK, I get it."


    After entering the room, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying soon got entangled in each other, just like firewood and fire. It was inevitable that they had not seen each other for five years. As soon as they met each other, they met with something about magic frost. In that atmosphere, they couldn''t be happy. Then they healed Huan Shuang, which exhausted Liu Yiheng''s mental and mental strength, Indirectly affected the body, two people can not be together, now finally can be together, so two people are naturally very enthusiastic and engaged.


    After a while, the shadow gasped and said, "little Sir, you You are really OK, the shadow is yours. Now Now it''s yours. In the future It will be yours in the future, Shengsheng Eternal life It''s yours forever, young master I love Love you, I... "


    Liu Yiheng listened to Xiaoying''s love words. He was moved, excited, and impulsive. So he worked harder. The combination of the two people was closer, and the rain and clouds kept on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1745

    After a lot of rain, Xiaoying was sweating and his hair was glued to his face. But at this time, Xiaoying was no longer strong enough to move even a finger. His beautiful big eyes were also narrowed, but he still looked at Liu Yiheng. There were attachment, love, happiness and reluctance in his eyes.


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoying''s appearance, and his heart was also tossed. Then Liu Yiheng gently stroked Xiaoying''s face, gently pushed the broken hair on her face to the side, and then gently said, "Xiaoying, let''s have a good rest today."


    After hearing Liu Yihe''s words, Xiao Ying''s narrow eyes widened a little, and then said, "young master, are you really talking about it?" Xiaoying is really happy because she doesn''t know what Liu Yiheng is going to do in Donghua Kingdom at this time. She doesn''t know if he is in a hurry. So she has just finished with Liu Yiheng. Although she hopes Liu Yiheng can stay with her, she doesn''t make a sound. She just looks at Liu Yiheng with her eyes. Now she hears that Liu Yiheng really wants to stay, Xiaoying is naturally happy.


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoying''s happy appearance, and then said, "of course, when did I cheat Xiaoying?" After saying that, Liu also Heng''an lies down steadily, and then holds the shadow in his arms.


    Xiaoying, with a happy and happy smile, nestled in Liu Yiheng''s arms, first adjusted his position, found a most comfortable posture, and soon fell into a deep sleep. After all, after all, the consumption of Xiaoying was still very large after a lot of rain and clouds.


    Looking at Yan Heng and Liu Heng''s smile, he can sleep in the corner of his mouth and smile.


    After waking up, Liu Yiheng felt that the villain in his arms moved, and then said with a smile, "Xiaoying, are you awake?"


    The shadow was soft and soft, with a little hoarse and lazy voice and said, "yes, master, are you happy?" It''s a voice that''s obviously just waking up.


    Liu Yiheng heard the voice, slightly Leng for a moment, and then said: "well, happy, not as we..."


    Xiaoying: "young master, you can''t do it. Your mental strength and mental strength have just recovered. You can''t be too tired. Besides, I still want to go to Huatian city with the young master. I can''t come again. Otherwise, I''ll struggle to walk. Young master, if you want, Xiaoying will accompany you in the future. I''m afraid you''ll feel annoyed."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "how can it be? Don''t think much about it


    Xiaoying laughed, and then said, "young master, who is that little uncle? Who is that Feng Mo liang? "


    "Er This one... "


    Xiaoying did it all at once, then looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, you said that you would never cheat me, right? Don''t worry, young master. If you really like that little master, and she is worthy of your love, Xiaoying will never stop you. As long as sister Jingyuan can accept it, we will be good sisters. But if he is not worthy of the young master''s love, then Xiaoying agrees. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, naturally I won''t cheat Xiaoying. I do like Feng Mo Liang, and she should be worthy of my liking, but her personality is relatively cool and aloof, so I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Xiaoying narrowed her eyes and then said, "it seems that the girl fengmoliang has confused the young master very much. There are not many girls who can make the master feel confused. I want to see this girl more and more now."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you''d better not hurry to see her, I''ll help you get dressed, and then we''ll go out."


    Xiao Ying listened to this and looked down at herself. She found that she was sitting naked in front of Liu Yiheng. Her face turned red. Then she said, "I''ll come by myself."


    How could Liu Yiheng let go of this opportunity to get oil stuck, so he said with a smile, "I''ll come. I should serve the shadow puppet." After saying that, he picked up the shadow''s belly pocket, and then began to dress the shadow slowly.


    Xiaoying enjoys Liu Yiheng''s service, but also has to bear Liu Yiheng''s card oil. Finally, it took a quarter of an hour to put on his clothes. After Xiaoying got dressed, she glanced at Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, you are so nice and colorful."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s the small shadow that is so beautiful that I can''t control it at all."


    "Well, stop it. I''ll freshen up and let''s go out."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t make a fool of himself this time, but also put on his clothes. After Xiaoying''s simple grooming, he left Yangui Pavilion together.


    As soon as they came out, they saw Wen Jingyuan waiting outside. Wen Jingyuan saw the shadow, the peach blossom all over her face, which was obviously smaller than her own, but now she has a mature and charming face. She has a little taste in her heart, and then some sour said: "brother Liu, are you bullying the little shadow again?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no? How dare I bully Xiaoying? "Xiaoying understood Wen Jingyuan''s meaning, and then said with a smile: "sister Jingyuan, do you want to be bullied by the young master?"


    "Little shadow, what are you talking about? I''m helping you Wen Jingyuan pretended to be angry.


    Shadow: "really? Well, I''m wrong. Then I won''t let the young master bully you, but I''m afraid that sister Jingyuan will hate me even more if it''s like this. "


    "Hum You stinky little figure, dare to tease me. Well, I don''t care about you in the future


    Xiaoying came to take Wen Jingyuan''s arm and said, "OK, sister Jingyuan, the young master and sister Jingyuan will be together in the future, but now the young master is busy."


    "I see." Wen Jingyuan whispered.


    Liu Yiheng also understood what the two people said. He passed by with a smile and whispered to Wen Jingyuan: "otherwise, we will try now."


    "Try your head, you are shameless." Wen Jingyuan said.


    "Er How come I haven''t seen you for a few years, and my temper is getting worse? It''s not cute. " Liu Yiheng said helplessly.


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, to get down to business, brother Liu, have you recovered your mental and mental strength?"


    "It''s recovered, and now there''s no problem at all."


    "That''s great, so I can rest assured. It seems that brother Liu''s mental strength and mental strength are extraordinary. He has to recover much faster than ordinary people." Wen Jingyuan said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "that''s natural. How can I be an ordinary person? By the way, what''s the situation like? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1746

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "that''s natural. How can I be an ordinary person? By the way, what''s the situation like? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "sister Huan Shuang is very good. After accepting elder brother Liu''s mental strength and mental strength, her strength has become much stronger. Moreover, we have unified our caliber. If sister Huan Shuang asks, you can tell her that she fell asleep for a long time because she was seriously injured several years ago. After waking up, she forgot a lot of things She was injured again, and her brain changed again, making her forget only what happened


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "is it too complicated?"


    "It''s true, but even so, sister Huan Shuang still has some doubts. With her current strength, she can''t break through my blockade of her memory, so even if she is confused, she can''t think of what happened during this period. Now she finds that everyone treats her well, and her realm has improved a lot, even surpassing others The trend of the program, she is not in the same mind, want to remember what happened during this period of time, as long as you two don''t say anything, it''s OK. "


    Liu Yiheng said, "OK, I know. By the way, I''m now outside Huatian city. Would you like to go out with me and have a look at Huatian city?"


    "Of course, I came to ask you about this, but I want to know why you suddenly want to go back to Donghua kingdom?"


    "Well, you''ll find out later. Now we''ll find out about them." After that, Liu Yiheng takes Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying to find Guan Bai and others.


    About an hour later, a few people came out of Huatian city. Their movements were light, they looked very leisurely, but their speed was extremely fast. When they arrived at the gate of Huatian City, a man said with a smile: "younger martial brother, we are finally back. I don''t know what changes have taken place in Huatian city in five years."


    Another said: "yes, but in my opinion, Huatian city should be developed better than before. After all, the emperor of Donghua kingdom is still OK."


    "Sister Qiuxia, what is the basis of your saying this? Is it because of sister shaomei? "


    "Of course not. I just believe in brother Yiheng''s vision."


    "Sister Qiuxia, don''t be too arbitrary. I just think he is better than the old king, and more suitable for that position than those who have ambition but no ability. But I''m not sure what will happen. After all, I don''t really understand that person in the end, so I''m still worried."


    "Are you worried about Gu shaomei and Miss Gu?"


    "Yes, I do worry about him."


    These people are Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan, Guan Bai, Li Qiuxia, Du Xinghan, Ji Shuling, Guan Feng, Huaziyu and Youmei.


    Liu Yiheng was most worried about the situation of Gu shaomei. He knew that under normal circumstances, Yu Tianze would not be difficult for Gu shaomei. However, Liu Yiheng did not dare to judge what would happen in a place like the palace. As for other places, Liu Yiheng was not worried.


    Tianqi college is independent of the Donghua Kingdom, and it is also protected by the old Dean. Even if the Donghua kingdom is in turmoil again, it will not have a great impact on Tianqi college, and the crescent gate is the same. Liu Yiyu is a very smart person, and Wei Xinyue is more intelligent. He will not let other forces of the Kingdom pay attention to him because of his rapid development, Therefore, Gu shaomei was the only one who worried about Liu Yiheng. However, Liu Yiheng did not know that the whole kingdom of Donghua had changed and he could not imagine it. Liu Yiheng was shocked, cold and distressed. All these are later remarks, not to mention for the moment.


    Xiaoying looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, shall we go to visit sister shaomei now?"


    Guan Bai: "let''s go together. It happens that I also want to see Yu Tianze."


    Wen Jingyuan said: "it should not be very good to go so openly. It''s better for us to go in secret so as to see the most real things."


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, Xi Xi''s words are reasonable. If we go in this way, we must state our own identity. Then all the things we see may not be true. If we want to see the facts, we must go to see them in person."


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "I feel the same way, so let''s go."


    The rest of the people naturally have no opinion, and then directly follow Liu Yiheng toward Huatian City, and then go straight to the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the palace, Gu shaomei sits alone in a pavilion in her yard. At this time, her eyes are full of regret, forbearance and helplessness. Her face is also very bad and looks very gray. The whole person is very thin, and her breath is also very turbid and dreary. This is quite different from the previous Gu shaomei. At this time, Gu shaomei is on her Even with a trace of lethargy, it seems that Gu shaomei has not been very good in these years in the palace.


    She is sitting here quietly, looking up at the sky in the distance. Her eyes seem to have endless night, and there is no light at all. However, if you observe carefully, his eyes seem to have this silk of light. Maybe it is this glimmer of light that makes her continue to support, and that glimmer of light is her only hope.At this time, a maid came up and called out, "queen, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Gu shaomei''s face changed a little after she heard her maid''s words, but she didn''t move. She said calmly, "what''s wrong? Is there anything worse than my present situation? "


    The maid knelt on the ground and looked at Gu shaomei''s situation. Her tears began to flow. However, she couldn''t help at all. She could only say, "the Queen''s mother, the lady Cang''s, the lady''s wife Lu''s and the imperial concubine''s Zheng''s are here."


    After hearing these three names, Gu shaomei''s body trembled a little, but immediately recovered her calm. At the same time, she said calmly, "what are they doing here? Tell them they don''t feel well, they don''t see... "


    "Yes This is... "


    "Yo Isn''t that good, eh? The three of us are here to greet you. If you refuse us to be outside like this, it seems a little unreasonable? " There are three women walking into the pavilion. The person in front of them is Cang, the imperial concubine.


    Just now, she also said that the lady was a member of the Cang family, the sister of Cang Wenjun, and the eldest daughter of the Cang family. Her name was Cang Wenxin. The Cang family is now the first family in Donghua kingdom. Therefore, her status is much higher than that of Gu shaomei. After all, Gu shaomei does not have such a good family power.


    The two women who follow Cang Wenxin are the concubine Zheng Guangqin, the eldest daughter of the Zheng family and the sister of Zheng Guangming. The Zheng family is now the second family of Donghua kingdom.


    The remaining one is Lu Xinxin, the eldest daughter of the Lu family, who is now the third family of Donghua kingdom.


    In the eyes of the three big families of East China, the three great powers of the East China Kingdom and the big three of the East China Kingdom have no eyes at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1747

    After listening to Cang Wenxin, Gu shaomei took her eyes back from a distance, turned her head to look at the three women, and then said, "don''t be so kind. You all have to step back."


    Cang Wenxin said with a gloomy smile: "how good, after all, you are the Queen''s mother, we can''t dare to cross, otherwise the king will blame us again, we can''t afford it. However, if the queen wants to see us, it''s very easy. As long as the queen doesn''t have the reason to ask us to please, then we won''t do it again Here we are. " Although her words sound gentle, they are very vicious. Her meaning is obviously to let Gu shaomei give up the status of Queen''s wife, but her words are very euphemistic.


    Lu Xinxin went on to say, "Gu shaomei, don''t take yourself seriously. It''s your king''s face that your elder sister comes to greet you. If it''s not for the king''s face, do you think you deserve to ask your sister to greet you? What do you think you are. " Lu Xinxin is a relatively direct and stupid person. She is also a gun in Cang Wenxin''s hand, which is specially used to deal with Gu shaomei''s gun. Of course, this is also because the strength gap between the Lu family and the Cang family is very large. Lu Xinxin must rely on Cang Wenxin.


    Gu shaomei didn''t speak because she had been used to the conflicts in the palace for more than five years, so she didn''t care at the moment. What he cared about was the attitude of some people. So she looked at Zheng Guangqin, the imperial concubine, to see what she was going to say.


    Zheng Guangqin sighed and then said, "queen, why do you need it? Sometimes, giving up is not necessarily a good thing. Just like now, giving up an identity may bring eternal life to the queen, but it is not necessarily? "


    After listening to Gu shaomei, she said calmly: "Princess De is right. In fact, I don''t expect anything now, but there are some things that I can''t give up if I want to give up. Of course, if I want to give up, maybe some people will regret it."


    Lu Xinxin glared at her eyes and said, "you are a useless and incompetent garbage. What qualifications do you have to say this and regret it? Who are you talking about? Is it the king? Or sister princess? "


    Gu shaomei glanced at Lu Xinxin, and then said, "you may be right. At that time, the most regretful may be you."


    Lu Xinxin said coldly, "is it? I really want to regret it? But you may not have the chance, because your time is up. "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t understand this. You are really not qualified to be the queen. In fact, you have never been qualified to be the queen. No matter in terms of family background, ability, talent and strength, you are better than sister Cang. If I were you, I would have abdicated and made a good man, but you still depend on the position of Queen. You are really a cheeky woman."


    Gu shaomei didn''t care about Lu Xinxin''s words, because she had said so many times, so he turned to look at Zheng Guangqin and calmly said, "Princess De, what''s going on?"


    Hearing this, Zheng Guangqin shook his head helplessly, and then said, "empress, you may not know. Now all the ministers ask the king to abandon his post, and the king can''t bear the pressure this time. Maybe the imperial edict will come soon. After all, for many years, the Queen''s mother has nothing to do, and a person without a queen can''t be a queen."


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei narrowed her eyes and said, "is this really the case? Is that ridiculous? I have no queen? Well, I really have no queen. After all, I can''t keep my son. That''s my fault. If yu Tianze really talks nonsense, it''s also a good choice. "


    "Queen, how dare you call the king''s name? Who gave you courage? " Cang Wenxin said at this time.


    Gu shaomei said coldly: "when I call him like this, you may not know en."


    Lu Xinxin immediately said, "are you talking too much to yourself? Don''t think that your time with the king has been great. Even if we haven''t had too much interaction with the king before, how can we not know about the magnificent Prince of war? Only a village woman like you may not know the existence of the prince of war. If you were not lucky enough to enter the Apocalypse Academy with the king for a period of time, you might have appeared here? "


    Gu shaomei looked at Lu Xinxin, and then said, "ha ha, a good lady, you are really virtuous and virtuous. What do you think of your concubine sister?"


    Cang Wenxin''s face unchanged said: "sister Shu Fei, you don''t talk nonsense, don''t lose our identity. After all, we are all from big families."


    Lu Xinxin turned her head and looked at Cang Wenxin and said, "elder sister, you are so kind that you may be bullied all the time."


    Cang Wenxin: "I have not been bullied. The queen still takes care of me very much. It''s just that the queen is not suitable for this position. You should know that a queen without a prince is really very embarrassed, so..."


    "Don''t you know why I don''t have a prince?" Gu shaomei is bold in Cang Wenxin''s words. She really doesn''t want to listen to Cang Wenxin or watch Cang Wenxin play the white lotus here.Cang Wenxin said wrongly, "what do you mean, queen? I have nothing to do with your child''s accident. It is you who drank poisonous food. If the queen blames me for this, I will be wronged. "


    Gu shaomei shook her hand, and then said, "I don''t want to talk about it any more. Now that you''ve asked Ann, you can all go."


    Lu Xinxin walked out and said, "go? Why should we go? We still want to see the excitement? "


    "Lively?"


    "That''s right. It''s not common to see such things as waste queen. Now I have a chance to see how I can let go of it. I think the edict may be coming soon." Lu said.


    After listening to Lu Xinxin''s words, Gu shaomei clenched her fist, but she soon loosened it. Then she said, "do you think there''s a real buzz?"


    "That''s natural. What do you think you are? Your family has been destroyed, and you are in the mood to be Queen''s wife here. You are really a big hearted guy. If it was me, you would have disappeared in the palace. I know what you think. You want to do something with this identity, but unfortunately, what can you do with such rubbish? It''s ridiculous, but now, your last hope will soon disappear. " Lu Xinxin said fiercely.


    Cang Wenxin sighed and said, "ah Lady Shu, why do you have to? Why do you always talk about people''s pain? Don''t mind, empress. In fact, you can''t blame anyone for this matter. If you want to blame, it''s because you have too much ambition to care for your family and even want to rebel. Then we Cang family can only do it. We Cang family is also for the stability of Donghua Kingdom and the stability of the country and the people. " Cang Wenxin''s words are still gentle but insidious.


    Gu shaomei frowned, and then said, "good one, for the stability of the Donghua Kingdom, for the peace of the country and the people, it''s really good..."


    Zheng Guangqin said at this time: "queen mother, you really need to pay attention to your words and deeds, otherwise, you may lose the sentence is not the Queen''s position."


    As soon as Zheng Guangqin finished speaking, he heard a sharp voice saying, "when the edict arrives, the Queen''s mother will receive the order."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1748

    As soon as Zheng Guangqin finished speaking, he heard a sharp voice saying, "when the edict arrives, the Queen''s mother will receive the order."


    When Zheng Guangqin heard the word "the edict arrived", he immediately heard it. Instead of saying it, he knelt down.


    Cang Wenxin and Lu Xinxin also knelt down at the same time. The edict was just like a king. No matter who was under the control of the king, he must kneel down when he saw the edict.


    Soon, a eunuch followed by a group of bodyguards came in. The eunuch had a bright edict in his hand. When he entered the pavilion, he saw Gu shaomei still sitting there. He said again, "empress, take the order."


    Gu shaomei stood up at this time, then knelt down and said, "long live my king."


    The eunuch nodded, then opened the imperial edict and said, "according to the emperor''s edict, the Queen''s mother Gu shaomei has no children for many years, and her family has different ideas. Therefore, she orders the Queen''s mother to burn incense and pray in Tianxin hall, and strive to give birth to the Dragon son as soon as possible, and make up for her family''s sin


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei''s body shook. Although the edict did not directly deprive her of her status as a queen''s wife, it was almost the same. Although Tianxin palace was not a cold palace, it was almost the same as the cold palace. However, it was impossible for Gu shaomei to have children because of her physical condition. Besides, Yu Tianze seldom came to see her now, so it was even worse Maybe. As for her family affairs, Gu shaomei knows very well that the Gu family is only the princess family of Qingyuan County. Qingyuan County is originally a remote county city in Donghua Kingdom, and its overall strength is very weak. Even Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, Li Qiuxia and others all came from Qingyuan County, but they left Qingyuan County long ago and did not give much help to Qingyuan County.


    In such a situation, how can the family have a different heart? Neither strength nor power is realistic. The only explanation is that the Cang family is not satisfied with themselves, but they can''t directly do it to themselves. Therefore, Gu shaomei knows that there are many people in the Cang family who are slaves in the Cang family. The reason why she has been patient is to find a way to save her own people. But now she hears this edict After that, this hope was also shattered, how could she not be sad?


    Gu shaomei didn''t think that what she was waiting for was such a decree. Her heart was completely cold, and she was also completely disappointed with Yu Tianze. However, his heart was still very painful. She hated that he was too ignorant and entrusted to an inhuman person. She hated that he was too incompetent. Although she was a queen, she could not protect her family. So she just lowered her head and did not reach out to receive the order ¡£


    The eunuch frowned, and then said in a loud voice, "empress, please accept the order quickly. Does the empress want to resist and disobey the order?"


    Cang Wenxin frowned when she heard the edict. She didn''t expect it. At this time, Yu Tianze still didn''t abolish Gu shaomei''s status as Queen. So her eyes at Gu shaomei were more insidious, but they just passed away in a flash. Then she said with a smile, "empress, you''d better take the order. This is for the queen It''s a big favor. "


    Lu Xinxin said beside her: "father Zhang, are you wrong? Is this not the decree of the dead


    After listening to Lu Xinxin''s words, the eunuch immediately said, "shut up, the edict. In fact, you can criticize casually?" Although the eunuch reprimanded Lu Xinxin, his tone was not very serious. After all, the Lu family was a big family, and he didn''t want to offend him. Besides, Lu Xinxin was still a lady among the four concubines, and had a little prince, so he didn''t want to offend him.


    Lu Xinxin also felt that her words were too much, so she immediately lowered her head and said, "I know my mistake." After that, he turned his head to Gu shaomei and said, "empress, please accept the order quickly. Are we all kneeling? You''re not so happy, are you? "


    Gu shaomei said mechanically: "my concubine receives the order." After that, she held out her hands directly.


    The eunuch did not care whether Gu shaomei''s receiving the edict did not conform to the rules. He directly put the edict on Gu shaomei''s hand, and then said, "the Queen''s mother will prepare for it today, and move to Tianxin Hall tomorrow."


    "This palace knows."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my order." After that, Mr. Zhang left with a group of bodyguards.


    After father-in-law Zhang left, Gu shaomei stood up expressionless. At the moment, her lethargy became more serious. At the same time, the whole person was also more gloomy.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Zheng Guangqin immediately said, "empress, you should pay more attention to rest. If I have something else to do, I will go first." After that, she did not wait for Gu shaomei to answer, and she left with her two maids.


    After Zheng Guangqin left, Lu Xinxin said in a low voice: "it''s really a coward."


    Cang Wenxin said calmly at this time: "empress, you''d better go to Tianxin palace as soon as possible, but? If I were you, I would not go to Tianxin temple. "


    Hearing this, Gu shaomei looked up at Cang Wenxin and said, "is it? Then the imperial concubine will show us the way. "


    Cang Wenxin said with a smile, "I think it''s good to be outside the palace for the queen or another world."Gu shaomei: "really? The younger sister of the imperial concubine really pointed out two bright paths for this palace. "


    "That''s natural, but I think the Queen''s wife should choose the first way. If the queen chooses the first way, I may let my cousin and elder brother release all the people who work as slaves in the Cang family." Cang Wenxin said.


    "Indeed, it is your family who is making trouble behind your back. If you deceive the upper and lower levels and slander me for taking care of my family, will you not be afraid that the king will find out one day and punish you for deceiving the king?" Gu shaomei said.


    Lu Xinxin stood up and said, "ah You are so stupid. Do you think the king really doesn''t know all this? In fact... "


    "Lady Shu Don''t talk nonsense. We Cang family don''t do things to deceive the king. You do have the intention of rebellion and you do have different ideas. This is an indisputable fact, and it is also evidence of human evidence. There is nothing to say at all. However, I think that in the early days when the Queen Mother assisted the king, she worked hard and made great achievements, so I wanted to keep a trace of your family''s life It''s my care for the queen, but if you don''t leave here, I can''t do it Cang Wenxin said.


    Gu shaomei''s hatred at the moment is intended to improve rapidly, but she also knows that it is not the time to start. If she dies, or gives up, then home care may be really complete. What''s more, she doesn''t want to give up. So she said calmly, "you really take care of me. Do I want to thank you What about it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1749

    Cang Wenxin: "that''s natural. In fact, you know very well that I''m the only one who treats you well in the whole palace. The Empress Dowager hated you very much from the beginning. If the king didn''t insist that you be queen, you would have been expelled from the palace. But now the king has lost confidence in you, and he won''t be here because of your help In fact, the king continued to take care of you. In fact, the king did this because your character was too overbearing. Because you helped him at that time, you were reckless, but don''t you know? How can a real king allow someone to control him? Therefore, his kindness and gratitude to you have been completely exhausted. Naturally, he will not pay attention to you. As for the other concubines in the harem, they are also very critical of you. Even the ministers are very dissatisfied with you, the queen lady. Do you think that being a man is a failure? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been dead. "


    Gu shaomei: "ha ha, thanks, good feeling, exhausted. It''s really words that I couldn''t imagine before. However, it doesn''t matter. No matter how Yu Tianze treats me, he hasn''t made a decision to abandon him. So I''m still the queen. As for the kindness of my sister, I''ll take it and report it later. Now I''m going to prepare for it and then go to Tianxin hall You two should be light. "


    Gu shaomei does not really hope that Yu Tianze can do anything for him now, but he can''t lose his status as Queen. She knows very well that she is still a queen now. Even if Cang Wenxin wants to move herself, she doesn''t dare to do it in the open. However, if she loses the identity of queen, he can be sure that he will never leave Huatian City, even the palace You may not be able to get out.


    Gu shaomei knows what kind of person Cang Wenxin is. When Cang Wenxin just entered the palace, she was flattered by all kinds of means. Gu shaomei also took care of her. But after the Cang family developed, she left and changed her face and played tricks everywhere. Gu shaomei is now in such a state. A large part of the reason is because of Cang Wenxin, and Cang Wenxin seems to be warm However, she is very cruel and cruel in her heart. She kills people without blinking an eye. Therefore, Gu shaomei can never give up her identity as a queen.


    After hearing Gu shaomei''s reply, Cang Wenxin''s face also cooled down, and her usual gentle smile disappeared instantly. Then she said, "empress, you should think about my words carefully. Otherwise, none of your efforts to care for your family will survive. Don''t you want to be a sinner for your family?"


    "Now that the whole family is a sinner, why should I care?" After saying that, she turned directly to leave, at the same time her eyes looked at the distance again, and said secretly in her heart, "when can you come back? Is it true that our family is going to be extinct completely


    Gu shaomei just thought of this place, she heard Lu Xinxin say: "empress, you don''t want to go anywhere. Just now the princess and sister have given you a choice, that is to leave the kingdom or leave the world. You continue to have no first one now, so your intention is to choose the second one?"


    Hearing this, Gu shaomei suddenly turned around and said, "what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t I make myself clear? Although the king did not abandon the queen, it was almost the same as the queen. In fact, you should know yourself that you are no longer suitable for the queen. Why should you occupy this position? If I were you, I would have gone, but it doesn''t matter. Since you have no self-knowledge, then we have to teach you. "


    Gu shaomei squinted and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, it''s going to send you to another world and reunite with your parents After that, Lu Xinxin waved and said, "you come in."


    After Lu Xinxin finished speaking, a group of bodyguards came in outside. These people were not ordinary guards, but specially protecting Lu Xinxin. They were sent by the Lu family. Their strength was very good. Almost all of them were the realm of the perfect level of the true spiritual realm. Such a state was already very strong in Donghua kingdom.


    After seeing these people, Gu shaomei gave a cold smile, and then said, "Cang Wenxin and Lu Xinxin, do you want to think clearly about one thing before you start with me?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you think the king will punish me and my sister for your death Lu Xinxin Yang head, arrogant said.


    Gu shaomei: "ha ha, you seem to forget that I have more than just a family behind me."


    Cang Wenxin said with a smile: "of course, I know that. By the way, I forgot to tell you that some time ago, the crescent gate was jointly attacked because it offended several big forces. Although it was not completely wiped out, the crescent gate has also disappeared. The people of those forces are still searching for the people of the crescent gate. It can be said that they are unable to protect themselves It''s time to take care of the queen. Ah Speaking of it, Xinyue gate is really pitiful enough. It was captured overnight. On that night, the headquarters of Xinyue gate was in a sea of fire with countless casualties. That scene was really tragic. "


    "You''re talking nonsense!"


    "Queen, calm down. It''s time for me to cheat you? Are you worth cheating on? " Cang Wenxin said.Gu shaomei said in a low voice, "how can this be possible? This is absolutely impossible. How can the strength of crescent gate be captured by people? "


    Lu Xinxin said indifferently: "there is no way, because the crescent gate must fight against the Cang family. The crescent gate is really strong, but no matter how strong it is, it can not rob the Cang family. Then it is normal to be destroyed."


    Gu shaomei listened to this and waited for Cang Wenxin to say, "you did it in Cang family?"


    Cang Wenxin: "even so, but that''s not the meaning of our Cang family. Otherwise, our Cang family can''t solve the crescent gate so quickly. Besides, we are all women in the harem. What''s the family doing has nothing to do with us. Therefore, the Queen''s wife doesn''t want to associate this matter with me. Besides, I don''t have the ability to direct the Cang family And power, who can command the Cang family except the king? "


    Gu shaomei staggered back legs two steps, and then all of a sudden to the pavilion stone stool, and then said: "why is this, jade Tianze, even if you do not like me, do not care about me, but why do you deal with crescent gate? You are so sad. "


    Lu Xinxin said with a smile: "this matter has nothing to do with the king of the kingdom. They all found it by themselves. They thought they were great. They thought they had helped the king to gain the throne of the Donghua kingdom. They wanted to do whatever they wanted. So the destruction of the crescent gate was done by themselves, no wonder others."


    Cang Wenxin nodded and said: "this lady sister said nothing wrong, Queen, I''m giving you a chance at last. How do you choose?"


    After hearing Cang Wenxin''s words, Gu shaomei burst into laughter. There were pain, sadness and helplessness in the laughter, but there was also a trace of relief.


    Lu Xinxin and Cang Wenxin were even numbed by Gu shaomei''s laughter. They even felt uncomfortable all over the body and felt lonely inside. After they looked at each other, Lu Xinxin said in a loud voice, "what are you laughing at? Are you crazy? "


    Gu shaomei suddenly stopped laughing and then said to Lu Xinxin, "I''m not crazy. I''m just happy. I didn''t know how to deal with the current situation, but now I don''t have to think too much."


    Cang Wenxin saw Gu shaomei''s expression and said coldly, "empress, you look really crazy. You are not worthy to die in my hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1750

    Cang Wenxin saw Gu shaomei''s expression and said coldly, "empress, you look really crazy. You are not worthy to die in my hands."


    Gu shaomei looked at Cang Wenxin and said calmly, "am I crazy? Ha ha, I don''t think it will take you long to know who is crazy. " At this time, Gu shaomei really let go. She used to worry too much about his gains and losses. She didn''t want to stay here for a long time. However, she was still reluctant to stay here. Another reason was that she wanted to find a way to save the rest of the family. If she left here, there would be no chance of losing her life even earlier.


    But now she does not care about these, she has completely given up on Yu Tianze at this time, and Gu shaomei also knows that she can''t manage the family affairs any more, because anyway, this person in front of her will never let her go, but they did one thing wrong, that is, moving the crescent gate, and they moved the crescent gate. If that person knows, Cang The family may also be regarded as arrogant to the end. Even if all the people who care for her family are dead, someone will revenge her and the people who care for her. So Gu shaomei doesn''t want to endure any longer.


    Lu Xinxin said coldly: "really crazy, come on, I will catch her, and then the way back to the temple to be executed."


    After Lu Xinxin finished, the bodyguards behind her went directly to Gu shaomei. These people were sent by the Lu family. Naturally, they listened to Lu Xinxin.


    After seeing these people, Gu shaomei said coldly, "Lu Xinxin, Cang Wenxin, you look down on me too much. With these people, you want to catch me?"


    Cang Wenxin still said gently: "I know your strength is very strong, if under your normal circumstances, these people are not your opponents, but..."


    Gu shaomei''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and then said, "what does this mean?"


    Cang Wenxin said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Since I know your strength is very strong, how can I not be prepared? And if I don''t have enough preparation, how can I do it? "


    Cang Wenxin said here, pause for a moment, and then said: "in fact, sometimes I really envy you. Your family background is not good, your talent is not good, but you are lucky to meet a few dignitaries, so that you have this strength. If you replace me, I will be stronger than you, but it does not matter, because I will be stronger in the future, but you do not After that, I tell you, in order to deal with you, I sent someone to put Xiaohun powder in your food half a year ago. This medicine is colorless and tasteless, and I open it separately. No matter how you test it, it can''t test out the poison. It dissipates your pulse and soul, and it won''t directly affect your spiritual power. It won''t find out until you use it. So you die today Yes, I gave you a chance, but you didn''t pay attention to it. Now, Queen, you have to die. "


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei moved her spiritual power, and then her face became worse. She really didn''t think that Cang Wenxin was not only cruel and cruel, but also so insidious and unswerving.


    Gu shaomei had known for a long time that there was something wrong with her body, but she never thought that she was poisoned, because she had always been very concerned about her diet. She thought that she had miscarriage, had not been treated in time, and had not received the best care. In addition, her heart has been depressed, so there is a little problem with her body. Now it seems that it is not so It''s just that she was poisoned. It''s also strange that she hasn''t had the opportunity to do it all these years, especially in the past two years. Because of the relationship between her body and her mood, she has not continued to practice, nor has she discussed with anyone else. Otherwise, she may find something wrong with her body, but now it''s too late to regret these things.


    After seeing Gu shaomei''s face, Lu Xinxin said with a smile: "empress, now you understand that no matter who you are, you can''t compare with your sister. Now you should be in peace?" After that, he said to the guard, "all right, you do it."


    After hearing this, the guards rushed directly to Gu shaomei. They were absolutely obedient to Lu Xinxin''s orders, and only to Lu Xinxin''s orders.


    Gu shaomei saw those people rushing forward and prepared to start. However, her pulse and soul dissipated almost, and her spiritual power was greatly damaged. She could clearly feel that the spiritual power she could use now was only the perfect level of the real spiritual realm, and her real strength was the other bank stage of the spirit king, which also showed how powerful the xiaohunsan was.


    At this time, Gu shaomei knew that he was really finished this time. He really had the foundation of the other side of the spirit king. Although he could only use the spirit power of the real spirit realm now, the combat effectiveness was much higher than that of the ordinary people of the real spirit perfection level. However, he saw a group of people in the real spirit perfect level world. What''s more, he found that his spiritual power was still rapidly fading away It''s impossible for her to defeat these people.


    But she still went forward and said at the same time, "Xiao Hui, Xiao Zhi, Xiao Lian, you three, go quickly, I''ll stop them."


    Gu shaomei said that the three names were his servant girls. After listening to them, their eyes were moved. Originally, the three of them thought that Gu shaomei would hate them. After all, Gu shaomei''s diet was always taken care of by the three of them. If ordinary people were changed, they would suspect that they were bribed. But Gu shaomei did not doubt them They also stepped forward to let them go first. Naturally, they were moved, but they were only moved, but they did not move.Gu shaomei saw that the bodyguards had gathered around, and she said again, "what are you three doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up. "


    Cang Wenxin said calmly, "empress, you are all in trouble. Do you still care about others? I tell you, none of you can run today. "


    Lu Xinxin then said, "yes, you all have to die today." Then he said to the guard, "come on, don''t waste your time."


    After listening to Lu Xinxin''s words, the guards directly launched an attack. Three of them were armed with weapons.


    Gu shaomei was just about to make a move, but she didn''t have time to move. She saw Xiaohui, Xiaozhi and Xiaolian rush out at the same time. Then she saw that the three guards almost flew back at the same time. They came at the same time and flew back at the same time.


    Gu shaomei, Cang Wenxin and Lu Xinxin, who were very colleagues of the three bodyguards, were stunned. The same was true of those guards, for they had never thought that these three little maids should have such strength.


    Gu shaomei turned to look at the three servant girls and said, "you three What''s going on? "


    Xiao Hui said with a smile, "empress, what''s going on?"


    "How can you have spiritual power, and you are still in the realm of lingzong Tianren rank? What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Zhi: "is there anything wrong with this?"


    Gu shaomei: "of course not. With your strength, how can you be a servant girl in the palace? Besides, since you are martial arts practitioners, why can''t I feel your spiritual power all the time? "


    Xiao Lian said with a smile: "empress queen, we used to belong to the crescent gate. It was young master Liu who didn''t trust the Queen''s mother and asked the three of us to come here. Master Liu used some techniques and pills to block our spiritual power. If we didn''t take the initiative to use it, we would be regarded as the people of the spirit emperor level and could not see it."


    Hearing this, Gu shaomei shed tears and said, "Master Liu? That young master Liu? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1751

    Xiao Hui said, "I don''t know the name of that young master Liu who is not in Donghua kingdom. However, we have got a lot of help from Master Liu. Without him, the three of us would not be as powerful as we are today." After saying this, Xiaolian reproached herself, and then said, "it''s a pity that the three of us are incompetent. We can''t serve the Queen''s mother, nor take care of and protect her. We''re sorry for the Queen''s kindness to us, and I''m sorry for Master Liu''s trust in us."


    Gu shaomei heard this, thoroughly understood, and then said: "you do very well, I really did not expect that he cared about me so much, cared about me, and arranged for someone to protect me before leaving. It is my bad vision. All these are my fault, but now you can''t protect me. You can go quickly, depending on the strength of the three of you You can go out. "


    At this time, the bodyguards, Lu Xinxin and Cang Wenxin were all relieved. They were stunned because they could not have imagined that these three obedient maids, who usually follow Gu shaomei, have such strong strength. How could a person with such strength become a servant girl in the palace? The other thing is that they didn''t feel the spiritual power of the three girls. The three girls suddenly took action, so they were stunned and didn''t react for a moment. But after listening to them, they understood.


    Cang Wenxin said at this time: "it was the people of Xinyue gate, but just now you heard it. Because xinyuemen wanted to be the biggest family, they did a lot of things that made people angry and angered all the big forces. The three of you are also the remaining evils. Since you have appeared, don''t want to leave. There is also the Queen''s wife. I really didn''t think of it. You should have It''s a person who cares for his family. Now, if you enter the new moon gate and dare to collude with him, you really want to rebel. "


    Lu Xinxin then said, "yes, I was worried about being punished, but now I don''t have to be afraid."


    Gu shaomei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Cang Wenxin at the moment. She knows that no matter what she says is useless. The purpose of these people is to take their own lives. Since the purpose is so clear, and she has given her an interface, she naturally will not let go of herself.


    So she just said calmly, "if we rush hard, do you think you and the garbage can stop us? As for the princess, are you going to try it? "


    After hearing this, the guards of the Lu family turned ugly, but they didn''t have any impulse. After all, the gap between the real spirit realm and the lingzong kingdom was very huge. They were not enough to be killed by a master of lingzong Tianren level realm. Besides, there were three others here, so they just looked at Gu shaomei with anger, and they didn''t dare to attack or retreat.


    Cang Wenxin said with a smile, "empress, your idea is too simple. Do you think I will not be prepared? Come out. It looks like you''re the only one After she had finished speaking, she stepped into the guard again.


    When a guard appeared, Gu shaomei and Xiaolian, Xiaohui and Xiaozhi''s faces changed at the same time, because all the ten guards were the perfect level of lingzong. Xiaolian, Xiaohui and Xiaozhi could not cope with such a state. If Gu shaomei had not been poisoned, he would not be afraid. But now Gu shaomei only has the spiritual power of the real spirit state, which is not as good as Xiaohui Three. How can you deal with these people?


    When Cang Wenxin saw the faces of the four men, she said with a smile, "you are not worthy of my hand. My guard is enough."


    When Xiaolian, Xiaozhi and Xiaohui saw these ten guards, their faces became very ugly, but none of them retreated. Moreover, they turned on their spiritual power to the maximum extent, and glared at the Cang family guards of the ten spiritual realm.


    Gu shaomei knew that there was no possibility of survival today, so she said sadly: "Xiaolian, Xiaozhi and Xiaohui, I''m sorry, I hurt you three. You should have a good future, but because I came to the Kingdom, I was bullied and humiliated a lot. I didn''t let you live a good day. In the end, you will die for me I''m so sorry for you


    Xiao Hui shook her head and said, "it''s not necessary to say that, if master Liu didn''t like us, we wouldn''t have the strength we have now. The crescent gate is just our power, but it''s Mr. Liu who makes us strong. Our task is to protect the Queen''s wife. It''s a pity that we didn''t do it. Then we are willing to die with the queen."


    Xiao Zhi nodded and said, "yes, if there was no master Liu, we still don''t know what we are doing now. How can we have the strength we have now? Moreover, the Queen''s mother has taken great care of us in the past five years, and has never treated us as servants. It is our blessing that we can become the maid of the Queen''s wife."


    Xiaolian: "yes, the queen doesn''t have any burden. We are willing to advance and retreat together with the queen and die together. In fact, this is our fate."


    After listening to the four people''s words, Lu Xinxin was not satisfied. After all, she was such a loyal servant girl and had such strength, but she was very hard to find. At the same time, she was also very interested in young master Liu in the mouth of the three girls.So Lu Xinxin said coldly, "who are you talking about Liu Gongzi?"


    Gu shaomei: "you don''t deserve to know his name at all."


    Lu Xinxin: "I really don''t know good or bad, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll find out who the so-called young master Liu is."


    Cang Wenxin seems to know who Liu Gongzi is. After all, Cang family was a big family in the past. Although there was some gap between Cang family and Zhou family, Ding family, Qu family and their two families, they were also very strong families. So she knew a lot, so she had some worries in her heart.


    However, she immediately put all her worries behind her. First of all, they have become the trend of riding tigers, and they can''t go down at all. Besides, there is a person there, so she has nothing to be afraid of. So she said calmly, "your master and servant are really One-minded. Then I will make you die together, Queen. At the beginning, you are very much For the sake of taking care of me, I''ll leave you a whole body, and then let these three maids share the same cave with you, so that you won''t be lonely. Do you think I''m good to you? "


    Gu shaomei: "you are really good to me. I remember all these things."


    "You''d better remember." After Cang Wenxin finished speaking, she said to the people behind her: "do it. Pay attention. Don''t take the Queen''s body in your arms, or I will not be able to fulfill my promise."


    After listening to Cang Wenxin''s words, the Cang family guard also said, "yes, I will obey the will of the imperial concubine." After saying that, they face Gu shaomei together for the past.


    Gu shaomei knows that the real crisis is coming, but even if she knows that she will die, Gu shaomei is not ready to die, so she also improves her spiritual power to the extreme, so Xiaolian, Xiaohui and Xiaozhi are the same.


    However, the spiritual power and momentum of the four people were no longer in the eyes of the ordinary family guards. They all gathered around Gu shaomei with a smile. Just as they were about to start, a big blue bird suddenly appeared in the sky. At the same time, a big drink came out and said, "stop it."


    At the same time, on the other side, a group of people came along, and one of them said in a loud voice, "stop it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1752

    At the same time, on the other side, a group of people came along, and one of them said in a loud voice, "stop it."


    Cang Wenxin didn''t let her own people stop when she heard these two big drinks. She knew that today was the best opportunity, so no matter who came, they could not stop him from killing Gu shaomei. Even if others saw it, then what happened? What''s more, now that she has started, even if she stops, there will be no benefit.


    Cang family guards only obey Cang Wenxin''s orders. Cang Wenxin doesn''t make a statement, so they can only continue to attack.


    But just as they were about to launch an attack, a strong and powerful force suddenly fell from the sky, and the power of that pressure was not what they could resist.


    So before they could do anything, they were directly put in place by the fierce pressure. Then they vomited blood, and then they lay prone on the ground. They could not get up at all. These guards had been seriously injured at this time.


    Then the voice in the sky continued, "you are so bold that you dare to attack my friends. You look tired of life."


    Cang Wenxin felt the huge pressure, and her heart also jumped. Although the pressure was not aimed at her, it also made her feel shivering. This kind of pressure is absolutely not something that ordinary people can exert.


    So she looked up at the big blue bird in the sky. When she saw four people standing on the back of the big blue bird, her eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled.


    At the same time, another group of people also arrived nearby. When Cang Wenxin saw these people, she felt confident again, because the group led by a woman who looked more than 40 years old, and this woman was no other than the Empress Dowager of today''s Donghua Kingdom and the biological mother of Yu Tianze.


    Now the Donghua Kingdom knows that the king is a filial son, so the Empress Dowager has high rights. At the same time, there are many masters to protect the Empress Dowager. It can be said that the people who protect the queen mother are even more powerful than those who protect the king. Most of them are at the level of lingzong. There are also several masters of Lingwang level, the two most powerful masters, and the owners are Lingwang Tianren The level of the realm, such strength in the kingdom of Donghua is absolutely the top master.


    The reason why Cang Wenxin is at ease is that the Empress Dowager is very kind to her. In fact, she secretly plans Gu shaomei. The Empress Dowager probably knows that, but she never says, and sometimes even helps herself, just as she tries to make Gu shaomei miscarry. Originally, Cang Wenxin thought that the Empress Dowager would not help her. After all, it was her own grandson, but she did not think of the queen mother Still helping her, which made him more confident.


    Cang Wenxin settled down and immediately called out to the sky, "who is it? How dare you fly over the palace? You are provoking the national prestige of Donghua kingdom. Do you know? "


    At this time, the Empress Dowager had already arrived. She looked at the scene and then said to Lu Xinxin with a cold face: "what happened in the end?"


    Lu Xinxin is very afraid of the Empress Dowager. She is not Cang Wenxin. Cang Wenxin has the protection of the Empress Dowager. In addition, the Cang family is the pillar of Donghua kingdom. Even if the Empress Dowager does not want to pet Cang Wenxin, Cang Wenxin may not be afraid of the Empress Dowager.


    But Lu Xinxin didn''t have the confidence. When he heard the Empress Dowager''s question, he immediately said, "the queen mother, she can''t clean herself up and collude with the people of the crescent gate. So the princess and sister wanted to catch her, but she didn''t expect that the queen would fight to resist, so we decided to do it."


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager looked up at Gu shaomei, who was looking up at the sky, and then said, "later, do you want to explain it?"


    "Well Queen mother, I''m asking you something The Empress Dowager found that Gu shaomei did not reply. She frowned and asked again.


    Gu shaomei still did not answer, because at this time, Gu shaomei was immersed in a world of excitement, excitement, grievance, regret and other emotions. At this time, her eyes were only the big blue bird in the sky and the four people above. She completely ignored the others.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that Gu shaomei still didn''t reply, she was a little annoyed, and then said, "queen, you are really more and more disrespectful. How dare you not answer the sad family''s words? I really don''t understand why my son took a fancy to you and made you queen. How could you say that you have the posture and appearance of a queen? I order you to go back to my home immediately


    Gu shaomei still did not pay attention to the empress dowager, which made the Empress Dowager completely angry, but she did not worry about Gu shaomei, but also looked up at the sky.


    At this time, the bluebird in the sky is slowly falling. When the bluebird lands on the ground, it disappears directly, leaving only four young people standing in place.


    One of them said, "sister shaomei, are you ok?"


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei shed tears and said in a choked voice, "brother Yiheng, is it really you? I''m not dreaming, am I? "


    "It''s me. You''re not dreaming."


    At the same time, we should kneel down to protect the little girlLiu Yiheng looked at the three girls, and then said: "you do protect the disadvantage, but you have done your best, and loyal, the merits and demerits offset, this time even."


    After hearing this, the three girls said happily, "thank you for your kindness." After that, the three girls stood up together.


    Liu Yiheng was not in charge of the three girls, but looked at Gu shaomei and said, "sister shaomei, it''s my fault. I didn''t think much about it. It made you suffer."


    Liu Yiheng has just arrived here, and he has heard some words, but he can''t come out directly in such a situation, because Hongmeng feiyusuo can''t expose himself. Even if he wants to kill all the earthly ways here, Liu Yiheng will not take risks as long as there is a little chance of exposure.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng knows that he can''t kill all the people here. After all, Liu Yiheng is not a killing machine or a murderous demon king. So Liu Yiheng left here first and found a place where there was no one. Then he called out Xiaoqing, took Wen Jingyuan, Li Qiuxia and Guan Feng and turned back together, because Liu Yiheng was afraid of coming late Shaomei had an accident, so he asked Xiaoqing to fly over with them.


    Gu shaomei shook her head and said, "it''s my bad eyesight. I''m responsible for all this. But it''s good for you to come, brother Yiheng. It''s worth dying to see you last before you die."


    "Sister shaomei, what can''t die? You won''t die with me." Wen Jingyuan came over and said.


    "Shao Mei, how did you become like this? It''s Yu Tianze. I''ll never let him go this time. I''ll take revenge for you. " From the autumn clouds said mercilessly.


    "Bold, who gave you the courage to ride a flying monster into the palace? You are simply lawless and despise the king. You are no different from rebellion. You have committed a great crime of killing the nine tribes, do you know? " The Empress Dowager stood up and said at this time.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "who are you?"


    "Me? I am the Empress Dowager. "


    From Qiuxia, she said coldly: "what kind of asshole empress dowager, if you don''t have shaomei, you may still be in the cold palace and put on airs in front of us." Before leaving Qiuxia, she also had some thoughts of loyalty and patriotism. She also had absolute loyalty and absolute fear to the royal family.


    But now the vision from Qiuxia is different from before. Even if she is the king of the Kingdom, she will not put it in her eyes at all, let alone be a empress dowager.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1753

    Guan Feng said, "yes, if it''s not for sister shaomei, you won''t get out of the cold palace at all. Yu Tianze won''t be king. How can you become the Empress Dowager? It''s all because of sister shaomei. But if you don''t feel grateful, you''ll just bully her like this. People are royal and merciless. It seems that''s true. "


    Li Qiuxia: "it''s no longer heartless, it''s shameless. Sister shaomei has not threatened the royal power and has no intention of plotting rebellion. If you treat your benefactor like this, it''s not something that people do. Even if it''s an animal, it can''t do it."


    After listening to several people''s words, the Empress Dowager''s face was red. Since she came out of the cold palace, she had never been so angry. Now she was scolded and humiliated by several young people. Her body trembled with anger.


    Finally, she pointed to Li Qiuxia and Guan Feng and said, "what are you talking about? My son''s ability to be king is my son''s skill. What does it have to do with a woman? "


    Cang Wenxin walked slowly to the Empress Dowager''s side, patted her head gently on the back, and then said, "empress dowager, don''t be angry. The king''s majesty has incomparable talent and ability, and has incomparable talent and potential. It''s his personal effort to be able to sit in the king''s position. It''s also the common expectation of the whole Donghua kingdom. It has nothing to do with this woman Department, what ability can a woman have to change the pattern of Donghua kingdom? They are just talking big here. In fact, the Empress Dowager should know clearly that these are the villagers in the wilderness. They don''t understand etiquette. It''s not worth being angry with them. Such people should be executed directly. "


    After hearing Cang Wenxin''s words, the Empress Dowager is really calm. But the anger on her face is still there. The Empress Dowager has been locked up for too long and her personality has been distorted. In her eyes, no matter how many people want to listen to her, her rights and status are not allowed to be infringed by anyone, even if it is his son, it is the same There are a large number of people and rights that the Empress Dowager wants to go. Yu Tianze has no way. As long as the Empress Dowager does not interfere in the government, he will not care. Even if the Empress Dowager repeatedly humiliates and slanders Gu shaomei, he doesn''t pay much attention to it. After all, what can an old man, an old man with no accomplishments, do with Gu shaomei? That''s what he thinks.


    This also reflects the ignorance and shortsightedness of the queen. After all, she is just a common daughter of a small family. She has never seen the world at all. She has been locked up for so long. After her son becomes king, she naturally wants to put power in her own hands.


    So she said coldly: "hum, it''s really against the sky. It seems that what I think is right. There is a problem with this queen. Her family has rebelled and colluded with Xinyue gate. Now, she colludes with these people. It seems that I am still too kind-hearted. I should have let my King abolish you as Queen."


    When Gu shaomei heard this, she was also a little angry. She said coldly, "abolish my queen''s throne? Hum Now you don''t have to abolish it. I will abdicate automatically. I have nothing to do with this palace in the future. "


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager was stunned. He did not expect Gu shaomei to say such a thing.


    Cang Wenxin was glad to abolish it. She immediately said, "that''s right. In fact, you should have done this for a long time. However, today''s situation is different. If you did this before, I might let you go once, but this time it won''t work."


    Gu shaomei squinted and then said, "Oh? Is it? Do you really think you can keep me now? "


    Cang Wenxin: "in fact, it doesn''t matter to me whether you are dead or alive. But these people must stay. They break into the palace, hurt my guard, humiliate the Empress Dowager and humiliate the king. Every one of them is a death penalty. They must pay for their actions."


    Gu shaomei turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "brother Yiheng, they want to keep you. What do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng: "stay with me? What are you doing with me? Be king? I''m not rare, sister shaomei. Let''s go now. "


    Gu shaomei pulled laliu Yiheng''s sleeve, and then said, "brother Yiheng, wait a minute. You may not know what happened in the kingdom of Donghua in recent years."


    Liu Yiheng: "no matter what happens above, you should first put the poison on your body. If you delay it, it may hurt your fundamental."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, sister shaomei, we''d better leave here first and detoxify your body."


    Gu shaomei: "since it can detoxify, it''s not too late. Brother Yiheng, I tell you, the crescent gate has been captured by several forces united by the Cang family. Although the crescent gate may still exist, it has been in name only.


    Liu Yiheng was stunned because he was just about to leave, so he didn''t hear the following words. However, he didn''t expect that the crescent gate would be captured. It can be said that the crescent gate was the throne of King Yu Tianze Neng.


    So Liu Yiheng said in a cold voice, "does jade Tianze know this?"


    "Yutianze? Ha ha, now Yu Tianze only listens to these people in front of them. What they want to do, what will yutianze help to do. " Gu shaomei said.Liu Yiheng said coldly: "ha ha, it seems that I read the wrong person."


    Gu shaomei: "no, it''s me who read the wrong person. I really regret it now."


    "Don''t do this, shaomei. Don''t worry. Since we are back, everything will be OK. As for those who have insulted you, I will not let go of any of them." Li Qiuxia said that he and Gu shaomei had a very good relationship. In the past, the two people often went out to experience together. Now when I see Gu shaomei in this way, Li Qiuxia is both distressed and angry.


    Gu shaomei shook her head and said, "it''s all my choice. No wonder anyone. But I have one thing to ask of you."


    Li Qiuxia held Gu shaomei''s hand and said: "what can''t be asked for? What needs us to do? Just say it."


    Guan Feng said coldly: "yes, if Liu Yiheng is not convenient to do, then I will let autumn rain do it."


    Gu shaomei nodded and then said, "our family was framed and charged with treason. My father and grandfather, mother, uncle and uncles were all dead. But many of his children were taken away by the Cang family and became slaves. I beg you to save all the people who care for our family, or we will destroy our family."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, widened his eyes, and then said: "it seems that Cang family is really damned."


    Cang Wenxin: "hum, you''re so arrogant that you can deal with our Cang family?"


    Liu Yiheng: "you should have done a lot of bad things?"


    Xiao Lian said in a low voice: "Master Liu, this woman is the most cruel. She not only poisons the Queen''s mother, but also uses means to make her miscarriage. Usually, the teacher also targets the queen."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "well, since I have caught up today, let''s start with this woman. I don''t kill people. Who do you think will do it?"


    Li Qiuxia: "give it to me. Since she has hurt shaomei so miserably, then I will take her life." After that, Li Qiuxia walked directly to Gu shaomei.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1754

    Li Qiuxia: "give it to me. Since she has hurt shaomei so miserably, then I will take her life." After that, Li Qiuxia walked directly to Gu shaomei.


    Seeing this situation, the Empress Dowager said in a sharp voice: "you are too presumptuous. This is the palace of Donghua kingdom. You can''t do anything wrong. Zhao gangcai, go and arrest them all."


    After the Empress Dowager finished, a middle-aged man in his fifties came out behind the Empress Dowager. As he walked, he said, "you really ate the gall of a bear heart leopard. You dare to fight in the palace and threaten the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager. This is a death penalty. Do you know? If you are arrested, you may have a chance to live. Otherwise, you will be killed. "


    From Qiuxia, looking at the person who came out, shook his head, and then said: "by you?"


    Zhao gangcai is an acute son, but also a ruthless person. The reason why he just took the patience to say that was because the Empress Dowager asked him to arrest people instead of putting them to death on the spot. That''s why he said so. Even if he executed these people who were not worth dying in his eyes, the Empress Dowager would not say more.


    Now when she heard Li Qiuxia''s words, she burst out laughing, and then said, "good, I haven''t been so provocative for a long time, and I''m still a young girl and a group, but I don''t care whether it''s you, women or men. In my eyes, there are only living and dead people." After that, he directly released his spiritual power and prestige.


    Li Qiuxia has known this guy''s realm for a long time. He is a person with the strength of the realm on the other side of the spirit king. In Li Qiuxia''s eyes, such a realm is no different from garbage, because there is a big difference between them.


    From Qiuxia''s present state is Linghuang''s other side level realm, and it is not far away from Linghuang''s Tianren level realm. In fact, a kingdom''s master can resist such strength.


    The reason why Zhao gangcai was so confident was that he didn''t even know the strength of Liu Yiheng and other people. He didn''t even explore it, because he didn''t believe how powerful such a young man would be. Besides, since these people knew Gu shaomei, they must be from the Kingdom, so his strength of the other side of the realm was still used to explore each other The realm of?


    Unfortunately, Li Qiuxia made a big mistake this time. After he released his spiritual power and prestige, Li Qiuxia just smile, and then suddenly her figure flashed and disappeared in the same place. When Li Qiuxia''s figure appeared again, he had grasped Zhao gangcai''s neck and lifted him up. It was as easy as lifting a chicken.


    When she saw this situation, she was startled. Zhao gangcai''s strength was very clear. He was the master of Lingwang''s other level realm. In addition to the old guys in Tianqi college, the one who came back from the Cang family and his several martial brothers, he was almost invincible in Donghua kingdom. Even if there were people who were better than him, he could not easily catch him.


    Other people are the same, especially several other king level masters, because they do not see how Chu Li Qiuxia moves, which makes them feel scared.


    At this time, the most fear is Zhao gangcai. He is the most experienced person. He is not only extremely fast, but also the pressure released in an instant is too strong. He does not want to move, but is directly suppressed by Li Qiuxia''s pressure. Let alone fight back, he can''t even move, so he is so easily caught.


    Zhao gangcai only then knew how terrible he had provoked. His eyes were full of fear and regret, including begging.


    From Qiuxia, holding Zhao gangcai''s neck, said coldly, "it''s too late to beg now. There''s no amnesty to kill, right? Good, so let''s start with you today. " After that, she made a slight effort with her hand, and then broke Zhao gangcai''s neck directly. Then she said that his body was thrown aside.


    After killing Zhao gangcai, he clapped his hands with disgust on his face and then said, "is there another one?"


    After hearing this, the others were stunned. At last, a woman who looked more than 40 years old behind the Empress Dowager said, "little girl, you are too cruel to attack me?"


    Li Qiuxia: "vicious? If I don''t have the strength today, can you show us mercy on us? "


    "Of course, didn''t the Empress Dowager say that just now? To seize you and not to put you to death? " Said the woman.


    Li Qiuxia: "catch us? Joke, what are we doing? Shall we have tea or chat? All right, stop talking nonsense. Who''s next? If not, then you''ll do it After saying that, Li Qiuxia reached out and pointed to Cang Wenxin.


    Cang Wenxin''s strength is OK. She is already in the realm of lingzong''s perfection. However, as a master of the realm on the other side of the spiritual king, she was killed by Li Qiuxia. She knew the gap between herself and the other side, so she didn''t speak, but retreated.


    At this time, an old man stood up and said, "girl, you have to forgive people. I think it''s OK to stop today''s business." At this time, the old man understood that the young people in front of him were not what they could fight against, or that they could not fight against. If they fought, the whole palace might be in danger. This is the horror of masters. As long as a real master can easily destroy a kingdom, it is also why the Kingdom dare not clamor with the Empire The most fundamental reason.Li Qiuxia looked at the old man, and then said, "it''s a hypocritical guy. Do you have to forgive people? So who of you let go of shaomei? Isn''t she from Donghua kingdom? Isn''t she the real queen


    "This..." The old man really has nothing to say. He knows about Gu shaomei''s situation, and he also knows that although Gu shaomei''s role is not very important, the people behind her are extremely important.


    At this time, Lu Xinxin said, "hum If you break into the palace without permission, it is already an unforgivable crime, and then you kill people indiscriminately. Now you are going to attack the imperial concubine. You are equivalent to rebellion, and you are immoral. Do you want to leave a lasting name? "


    She glanced at Lu Xinxin from Qiuxia and said, "you are not a good thing, or you two will go together."


    Lu Xinxin immediately withered after hearing this. She didn''t want to go to die. After seeing the eyes from Qiuxia, she drew back directly.


    Li Qiuxia laughed contemptuously, and then said: "garbage like characters, dare to speak here, what treacherous, what eternal reputation, these things and I have nothing to do with it? Besides, have you ever been afraid of this? If you are not afraid, why should I be afraid? "


    Guan Feng said at this time: "sister Qiuxia, don''t waste time, catch which princess, and then we go to save people."


    From Qiuxia nodded, and then step by step toward Cang Wenxin walked in the past.


    Cang Wenxin saw from Qiuxia came, panic said: "you don''t come here, I''m a princess, you can''t do it to me."


    Li Qiuxia: "what kind of damned imperial concubine? If I get angry, I will kill the king of bullshit together. Then you will not be the imperial concubine."


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager frowned, but at this time she also knew that these people were not easy to provoke, and they were definitely not ordinary people. So she said calmly, "why do you want to make trouble in the kingdom? Is it for Gu shaomei


    From Qiuxia shook her head and said: "we are not here to make trouble, but to fight against injustice. I don''t want to talk to you more now. You''d better not talk." Then she continued to walk towards Cang Wenxin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1755

    Cang Wenxin knew that now the Empress Dowager could not protect her, because the people in front of her did not care about the empress dowager, and the strength of the other side did not really care about the Empress Dowager. So she immediately said, "you''d better not touch me, or you will be absolutely overwhelmed."


    Li Qiuxia: "if you can''t eat, of course, you have to take it with you, and I''m greedy. If you have a bag, you can take it."


    Cang Wenxin narrowed her eyes and said, "I tell you, my cousin is an expert in the Empire. This time, my cousin and several of his brothers are here. Your power is really strong, but if you want to be the best match with my cousin, your strength is still too poor."


    After listening to Cang Wenxin''s words, Li Qiuxia smiles, and then says, "great imperial power? That''s the capital of your arrogance, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, that''s what I''m proud of." Cang Wenxin said.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that it still doesn''t work for me." Li Qiuxia is really not afraid. What is the biggest force of the ancient empire? Wuzhu peak. Who can''t be provoked by wuzhu peak? Who are the people in zhongshenfeng? Now the key protected objects of zhongshenfeng are all here. So what else should she be afraid of?


    Cang Wenxin narrowed her eyes and said, "do you think I''m cheating you? I tell you, I''m telling you the truth. "


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "you will soon find that the fact you said is a joke." After saying that, left Qiuxia suddenly forward.


    When leaving Qiuxia to start, a figure quickly flew over and said, "Qiuxia, slow down."


    From Qiuxia to see the people, the body stopped, and then coldly looked at the visitor and said: "jade Tianze, you finally appeared."


    "Bold, you can call the king''s name. If you don''t kneel down and kowtow to confess guilt, otherwise Ah. " The eunuch behind Yu Tianze did not wait to finish, the whole person flew out.


    Then I heard a plain voice and said, "you can''t be a eunuch here. If someone dares to talk nonsense, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The visitor was Yu Tianze. He was just discussing with several ministers in his study. He didn''t know what was going on outside. The king''s study was a forbidden area. Most people didn''t dare to come in. Later, someone came in at the risk of death, saying that the big bird with blue color flew to the palace and landed in the back palace.


    When Yu Tianze heard the news, he stood up at once. As soon as the reporter mentioned the big blue bird, he guessed that it might be Liu Yiheng.


    He knew Liu Yiheng''s temper. If someone provoked Liu Yiheng, the consequences would be unimaginable. So he asked aloud, "how long has it been since big Bluebird came?"


    The informer said timidly, "I''ve been here for a while, because the king is in business and there are many experts in the harem, so we haven''t been in a hurry to repay, but now..."


    "Son of a bitch, such a big thing, you didn''t report it at the first time. If something happened in the harem, I would kill you." After saying that, Yu Tianze left in a hurry.


    The rest of the ministers glared at each other, and one of them said, "my Lord, what do you think the king is doing? So anxious? Isn''t it the big blue bird? The master of the imperial palace is like a cloud. What''s so terrible about the big blue bird? "


    Cang xingri, Cang Wenxin''s father, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s family affairs. Anyway, it''s useless for us to guess. Let''s go back first. I think the cooperation with Xiyan Kingdom and rebellious kingdom should be completed soon. After all, Xiyan Kingdom and rebellious Kingdom are no longer as powerful as Donghua kingdom It is. "


    Other people listened to this, their faces also showed a smile, but also have pride, one of the ministers flattered said: "yes, this is the king''s young and promising, bold, capable, but also the wisdom of the grand master, and the strength of the Cang family, so that Donghua Kingdom has a great situation."


    Cang xingri was secretly happy when he heard this, and said with a happy smile on his face: "Lord Shangshu, I''m flattered. It''s all my duty. And the good situation in Donghua kingdom is also the result of our joint efforts." Although he said so, his expression betrayed him.


    After hearing this, several other ministers changed their faces slightly, and said secretly in their hearts: "it''s a pity that such a good opportunity to flatter is given to this boy."


    However, some people still said, "ha ha, you are so polite. Now the Cang family is at its zenith. The other four kingdoms have to act according to the Cang family''s face. Otherwise, they will suffer enough."


    "That''s right. The Cang family can now be said to be the most powerful family in the five kingdoms. Then the other four kingdoms have not been obediently cooperating with us and voluntarily giving up most of their resources, and all this is because of the Cang family."


    Cang xingri''s face is full of pride and satisfaction at the moment, but he quickly adjusted it, and then said calmly, "OK, don''t say anything. We''d better go back to each other. It''s the harem after all, and it''s not convenient for us to enter the kingdom."The other ministers nodded, and then the Cang shape was sent out of the study and left the palace.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Yu Tianze arrived at the back of the palace, he saw Li Qiuxia''s hand, and he arrived in time to make a sound. However, when he saw Liu Yiheng''s calm eyes and his mouth cocked up as if he were smiling, he knew that Liu Yiheng was angry.


    He knew that Liu Yiheng was a man who could say and do. He didn''t care where it was, so he immediately said, "don''t be impulsive."


    After hearing what Yu Tianze said, the other people''s impulsive mood also calmed down again.


    Li Qiuxia is looking at Liu Yiheng. She doesn''t know what to do now. After all, the relationship between Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianze is quite good, so she wants to ask Liu Yiheng what she means.


    Before leaving Qiuxia to talk, Yu Tianze said: "brother Liu, when did you come back? Why not come to me first, but to the harem? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "if I come back to you first, can you see this wonderful scene?"


    Yutianze: "a wonderful scene? What do you mean


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "jade Tianze, you should not forget what I said to you when I was leaving."


    Yutianze: "of course, I haven''t forgotten. Why is there a problem? And, after all, this is my harem. Why don''t we go to my study and talk about it? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I feel very good here."


    Yu Tianze helplessly said: "well, in this case, let''s say it here. Brother Liu, I just saw Qiuxia want to kill Cang Guifei, right?"


    Liu Yiheng said blandly, "even if it is how?"


    "Brother Liu, Cang princess is my concubine after all. It''s not good for you to do this."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "yutianze, wait a minute. Brother Liu, you''d better not call."


    "Why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1756

    "Why?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "why? Well, I''ll tell you why. I remember when I was leaving, I told you to take good care of sister shaomei and not let her be wronged. But now? How do you like sister shaomei? You are not keeping your promise. "


    Yu Tianze looked at Gu shaomei, and then said, "I did have something wrong with shaomei these years, but I didn''t let her feel aggrieved. Even if it was her family''s rebellion, I didn''t embarrass her. Isn''t that enough?"


    Liu Yiheng: "plotting against the enemy? Rebellion? Yutianze, don''t you think this is ridiculous? In those years, Gu Shaoqing united with king QingWang to revolt. Did Gu family participate in it? Now Gu shaomei is your queen. Can Gu''s family plan rebellion at this time? What''s more, what strength can the family have to revolt? "


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "I think you should be clear about everything, but you don''t want to check it out. It''s just like your mother and your imperial concubine unite to oppress and trap sister shaomei, right?"


    Yu Tianze: "my mother may have been locked up for a long time, and her temperament is really a little bad, but she is still kind and gentle. The imperial concubine is even more gentle and kind-hearted. I don''t believe it when you say that they unite to bully and harm shaomei. Besides, they are all women, and they can''t make much noise. I seldom intervene in the affairs of the harem, but what you said should be It''s a little over the top. "


    Liu Yiheng: "your imperial concubine poisoned shaomei''s elder sister, so that her pulse and soul strength slowly subsided, and then affected her realm. At this time, she had only left the true spiritual realm. Is this what you call gentle and kind? Take advantage of the right in hand and the control of the harem to let sister shaomei miscarry. Is this the bland water in his mouth? Your mother is fully aware of these things, but she not only did not stop it, but also cooperated with the imperial concubine Cang to suppress sister shaomei. She said that she was kind and gentle? If that''s the case, I can''t flatter you. "


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze turned his head and looked at his mother and Cang Wenxin, then turned to look at Gu shaomei and said, "shaomei, is that right?"


    In fact, when Yu Tianze learned that the Gu family was going to rebel, he also made an investigation. However, the fact is that the Gu family really wanted to rebel, and Gu shaomei gave them the greatest confidence. Therefore, after this incident, although Gu shaomei was good to Gu shaomei, he was already indifferent. Later, Gu shaomei miscarried innocently and framed Cang Wenxin. Yu Tianze dealt with Gu shaomei But he always remembered Liu Yiheng''s words, that is, don''t let Gu shaomei down, or he will be responsible for the consequences, so he has not been abandoned. However, for Gu shaomei, it may make her feel more uncomfortable and embarrassing than to abandon her directly.


    Gu shaomei heard Yu Tianze''s uncertain tone, her body shook for a moment, and her tears also flowed down directly. Then she said, "is it true? Have you ever cared?"


    "Shaomei, I I also ignored you because the country was too busy. Do not hate me Yu Tianze said.


    Gu shaomei: "I don''t hate you. I just hate myself. But now it''s OK, you don''t have to waste your time. I''ll tell you now that I will abdicate automatically and let me leave the palace."


    After hearing this, she immediately said, "Gu shaomei, where are you when the palace is? What are you queen for? Family? A queen is not something you want to do wrong, or you want to be a queen. You can''t count what you say. You are a queen until the king is dead or has no proclamation to the outside world. "


    Gu shaomei: "I don''t care at all. You can say whatever you want. I just want to tell you."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze felt something wrong, and then said, "shaomei, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t you guess what I''m going to do?" Gu shaomei said.


    Yu Tianze: "listen to my explanation."


    "You don''t have to explain, because there is no need to explain at this time, and when you explain at this time, or your explanation comes too late, I don''t have the courage to listen to your explanation." After Gu shaomei finished, she closed her eyes and sat on the stone bench in the pavilion.


    Liu Yiheng then said, "OK, now I''m talking about the next thing. When I''m leaving..."


    Before Liu Yiheng finished, he heard the Empress Dowager say, "wait, wang''er, are these people who were expelled from Donghua kingdom by you at the beginning?"


    Yu Tianze nodded and said, "yes, they are."


    After hearing this, she looked at Liu Yiheng angrily and said, "you are so shameless. Since you have been expelled from Donghua Kingdom, you should not come back. What are you doing back?"


    Liu Yiheng glanced at the Empress Dowager and then said to Yu Tianze, "you''d better ask your mother to stop talking, because I hate her talking very much."


    Queen Mother: "what do you say? You dare to talk to me like this. I''m the queen mother. "


    Jade Tianze immediately said: "Niang, you don''t talk, this matter you can''t solve."


    The Empress Dowager still wanted to speak, but when she saw the eyes of Yu Tianze, she did not speak after all.Liu Yiheng then said, "well, I went on to say, when I leave, I will let you take care of the crescent gate. When you have more queens, the crescent gate has made a lot of efforts. In addition, they are also in the crescent gate. At the beginning, they blocked hundreds of thousands of troops for your king''s position. They paid a painful price, too Made a huge contribution, and now? Where''s the crescent gate? "


    "This..."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t wait for Yu Tianze to finish. He said directly: "I know the master of the new moon gate. They won''t do anything wrong. Even if there is a mistake, you can teach me a lesson. But you have captured the headquarters of the crescent gate. It''s no different from killing the crescent gate. From this point of view, you don''t keep your promise."


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "before you were king, you were very good at people and things. Unfortunately, in the past five years, you have changed. You have neglected the people who love you most and help you the most. It shows that you don''t attach importance to love. You betray the people who work for you, which means you don''t value righteousness."


    "I, Liu Yiheng, dare not call you a brother to a man who doesn''t keep his promise, keep his word, and be heartless."


    After this, Yu Tianze''s face also changed several times, as if in Sichuan.


    But in the end he didn''t get angry. He just sighed and said, "Liu Yi Heng, in fact, I have no choice but to do something. You don''t know what to do with the king. I also need to endure a lot of pressure. I don''t have to has the final say for some things.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "maybe, but the friendship between the king and me is over. Now it''s useless to say anything else. What your mother has done to shaomei, I just ask, but she must be taken away. Those who stop me will be killed." After that, Liu Yiheng pointed to Cang Wenxin.


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze looked at Cang Wenxin and Liu Yiheng. Finally, he said to Gu shaomei, "shaomei, can you not go?"


    Gu shaomei: "the fate of the two of us has ended, I will not stay."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1757

    After hearing Gu shaomei''s words, Yu Tianze said with a sad face: "shaomei, do you really want to leave, do you really want to make such a determination?"


    Gu shaomei: "it''s me who made the decision, or you and I don''t want to comment. I seldom regret things in my life. Falling in love with you, I don''t regret it. But staying in the queen is the most regretful thing in my life. Fortunately, I still have the opportunity to repent. Even if I''m heartless, I won''t regard you as my enemy. I hope you don''t forget the direction of my enemy Force. "


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze knew that Gu shaomei would never look back. He could only sigh and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you really don''t give me any love. Do you have to take Cang Guifei away?"


    "Yes..."


    "Well, do whatever you like." Yu Tianze''s heart was full of grief and indignation at this time. Since he became king, he has not encountered such a thing. Although he was always suspected, oppressed and humiliated by others before, no one dared to violate his will in the past five years. Even if he was respected by the common people, he was respected.


    People are like this. Once they have great power, they will change. After all, people''s mind is like this. Without strong willpower, it is difficult to achieve great rights without white. Jade Tianze is a good example.


    What''s more, Yu Tianze has been promoted to the realm of Linghuang peeping Xu level. Although it seems that the spiritual power is a little flimsy and the realm is not very stable, it should be promoted by pills, but the Linghuang is the Linghuang. In Donghua Kingdom, Yu Tianze is absolutely a really powerful existence. He even thinks about how to recover Tianqi college. He doesn''t want to be in Donghua kingdom Inside, there is a force that he can''t control and control, which is very unfavorable to him. For example, he can sit on the throne of king, and Tianqi college has made a lot of efforts. Maybe one day, such a thing may happen to him. Only because of the old yard, he has not started.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care what kind of mood jade Tianze is, he says directly to Li Qiuxia: "take that princess away."


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Cang Wenxin took Yu Tianze''s arm and said, "Your Majesty, you can''t let them take me away. I''m your imperial concubine. If they take me away, it doesn''t matter if I die, but it does harm to the majesty of your king. Doesn''t your majesty think about it well?"


    Yu Tianze shook his head and sighed, and then said, "they will not do anything to you. You and they go, it is also a kind of redemption for the wrong things you have done."


    After hearing this, Cang Wenxin gave a grim smile, and then said, "it turns out that your majesty is so timid. It seems that you really don''t have any qualifications to be king. Otherwise, how about giving it to our Cang family?"


    After hearing Cang Wenxin''s words, Yu Tianze is stunned. He never dreamed that Cang Wenxin, who is usually kind, gentle, atmospheric and plain as water, would say such words.


    After a few seconds, he responded, pointing to Cang Wenxin and saying, "you What do you say


    Cang Wenxin said coldly, "am I not clear? Hum, they want to catch me. You even say that you want me to go with them. What''s more, I''m just going to be your imperial concubine just to get close to you, but also to investigate the situation in the palace. Now that I know the situation in the palace, my cousin is going to bring his brother-in-law with me. "


    The Empress Dowager also understood this time, and then said excitedly, "Cang Wenxin, you are still not a human being. I treat you so well, and you treat me so well."


    "Ha ha, the one who is really good to you is Gu shaomei. It''s a pity that you all look down on her. It''s really interesting, but it''s OK. I''ll let my cousin save your life."


    Here, she looked at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "in fact, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, I haven''t made up my mind to start."


    Yu Tianze looked at Cang Wenxin and said angrily, "well, Cang Wenxin, you''ve always been in the palace with a purpose. It seems that your relationship with your cousin is really extraordinary."


    Cang Wenxin: "that''s natural. Only someone like my cousin is worthy of me. As for you, hum It''s just a piece of rubbish. How can it be worthy of me


    "You You... " Yu Tianze, you can''t say a word for a long time.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly at this time: "your cousin is that Dong Feifei, in fact, I want to see him."


    "You know my cousin?" Cang Wenxin said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "a little knowledge."


    "Hum Now that I know my cousin, I don''t want to be arrested. If I let my cousin do it, you know what a miserable end you will have. "


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, don''t play with her. We''d better go to save people. The affairs of sister shaomei can''t be put off."Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, so do it."


    Li Qiuxia has been waiting for Liu Yiheng for a long time. After Liu Yiheng has finished, Li Qiuxia has almost no hesitation. She flashes forward and grabs Cang Wenxin easily.


    Cang Wenxin didn''t expect to report her cousin''s name. She dared to start from Qiuxia. At this time, she was a little flustered and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? My cousin should be coming soon. You dare to catch me. I advise you to let me go quickly. Otherwise, you will die. "


    Liu Yiheng: "noisy." Then he said to Li Qiuxia, "let her stop. It''s too noisy."


    Li Qiuxia nodded, and then blocked Cang Wenxin''s psychic power. Then she made a ball of something and directly blocked Cang Wenxin''s mouth, so that Cang Wenxin could not speak at all.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Yu Tianze and said, "you really let me down. You can do it yourself." After that, he called out Xiao Qing.


    After Xiaoqing came out, she directly changed back to her original figure. Her huge and beautiful figure crouched directly on the ground. Now, when there are outsiders, she still can''t speak, so as not to be known and missed by others.


    Liu Yiheng said to Wen Jingyuan, "you take sister shaomei, let''s go."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then several people got up at the same time, jumped on Xiaoqing''s back, and then Xiaoqing called out, and then agitated her wings to fly high into the sky.


    Although Xiaoqing is not a mount, she is big enough, and she is not a contract animal. She is not restricted by anything at all, so it is not a problem to carry several people.


    When Yu Tianze saw the big blue bird rising into the sky, his head suddenly seemed to turn around and said in silence, "it''s my fault, it''s all my fault, shaomei, I''m sorry, brother Liu, I''m sorry."


    The Empress Dowager passed by and said, "Wang Er, have you let them go like this?"


    Yu Tianze: "what else? Can you stop it? "


    "This..."


    Yu Tianze said helplessly: "originally, they were my best friends. When I was in the most difficult situation, they came with me and helped me fight for the throne. Unfortunately, I lost myself in the power, and now everything is lost."


    At this time, an old man came up and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be so depressed. With the strength of those young people, you can''t stay in the kingdom. What''s more, the Donghua kingdom is in a rapid development stage, and the whole kingdom still needs the management and leadership of his majesty, so you must cheer up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1758

    Looking at Yu Tianze''s expression, the Empress Dowager is also very sad. The Empress Dowager doesn''t care about him, but he is very concerned about this son. After all, she has only one son, and this son is still the king. All she has now comes from this son. If something happens to this son, her good days may come to an end, which is her most important Afraid, so no matter whether she is really concerned about this son, the son can not have an accident, also can not have any accident.


    So she also came to Yu Tianze''s side, and said softly, "yes, the king still wants to focus on state affairs, but she can''t do great things. What''s more, I didn''t like Gu shaomei. She left just in time. As for the imperial concubine, the wolf''s ambition, it''s good to leave. Don''t you still have imperial concubines and concubines? In the future, you should treat them well and give birth to me A son. "


    Lu Xinxin has just been scared silly, she thought that this time she must be finished, but she did not expect that in the end everyone would forget her. Now after hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, she immediately stood up and came to Yu Tianze and said in a low voice, "my majesty, I''m sorry, I was also threatened by Cang Wenxin before, if I don''t listen to her She asked the Cang family to deal with our Lu family. Can your majesty forgive my mother? "


    Yu Tianze looked at Lu Xinxin, and then said, "forget it, the past things will pass. As for the Cang family, since they have offended Liu Yiheng, they should soon disappear."


    Lu Xinxin: "are they really that strong? Dong Feifei is the realm of the emperor of the spirit, and he is also a person of great imperial power. Do they really dare to fight Dong Feifei? "


    Yu Tianze: "if they offend other people, maybe it''s OK to say, but what they offend is Liu Yiheng. In this person''s eyes, only enemies and friends, he does not care who is behind you, what kind of power, it is this kind of character that makes him more and more powerful."


    After that, he said to the old man who just said, "thank you for your words. I know what to do. I will make Donghua Kingdom stronger in the future."


    After listening to Yu Tianze''s words, the others nodded, but their mood was different, but no one would care about their mood at this time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and others are standing on Xiaoqing''s back. Liu Yiheng looks at Gu shaomei and says, "let''s save your people first. As for those who have bullied you, I will not let go of any of them."


    Gu shaomei shook her hand and said, "forget it. In fact, only Cang Wenxin and the Empress Dowager are really aimed at me. Cang Wenxin is in our hands. After all, the Empress Dowager is Yu Tianze''s mother, and I don''t want to worry about anything. As for others, I don''t plan to pursue anything."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "sister shaomei, after this, you seem to be more mature and calm."


    Gu shaomei said with a deep voice and emotion: "after all, the experience of the past five years has almost seen all kinds of life. I''ve been used to duplicity. I''ve experienced a lot of sinister and disgusting faces. I''ve been through treacherous calculations. Now I know how lucky I am to meet you. Only you are my forever friend, or I''ll always be Distant relatives. "


    Li Qiuxia: "shaomei, you should speak less. You should pay attention to protect your own body now. Now you have walked out of the trough of your life. I think your life will be more bright in the future."


    Gu shaomei: "it''s a pity that I''m behind now. In the past five years, I haven''t practiced hard and I haven''t had any experience. Moreover, my pulse and soul are very weak. It may disappear soon. Can I recover? Can I keep up with you? "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "sister shaomei, don''t worry. With me, your pulse and soul will not disappear. If you can, it will be more powerful than before. As for the spiritual power, it will recover quickly, but you need to make up for the lost time. After all, five years is not short."


    Gu shaomei heard this and immediately said, "thank you, Jingyuan."


    "What else can you do with me?" Wen Jingyuan said.


    Liu Yiheng: "sister shaomei, now tell me where Cang family is."


    "OK." Then Gu shaomei began to guide Liu Yiheng to the Cang family.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Cang family, Cang xingri has returned to Cang''s home and is in a meeting with his three advisers. Cang xingri says calmly, "three, do you think our Cang family should start to act?"


    One of the counsellors said, "my Lord, I feel that this is not the right time, because the time is not ripe."


    Cang xingri squinted and said, "isn''t the time ripe yet? Now not only the Donghua Kingdom, but also the other four kingdoms know that our Cang family is powerful. They are willing to cooperate with the Donghua kingdom. Most of them are based on our Cang family''s face. Moreover, we have Dong Feifei in Cang family. With Dong Feifei, we Cang family has the backing of imperial power. Even if we are trying to move in the imperial court, who dares to say no? "Another Counselor said, "the head of the family, you are right to say that, but sometimes it is inevitable to leave the mouth. Since the patriarch has won the lottery, what is the matter waiting for a while?"


    "When will that wait?"


    The last counselor said, "now the king seems to be smart, but he is too young after all, and only power in his eyes, there is nothing else in his eyes. We can use this to make his reputation worse. When the people complain about it, we are attacking, so long it will be, isn''t it?"


    "The sky shaped day thought, and said," you said also has the reason. "


    "And, now the eldest lady is in the palace, and all the actions of the king are in our control. So what is the hurry? As long as a good time is waiting, the king must be the head of the clan. "


    "Yes, and most of the ministers in the central government tend to be the Supreme Master, but there are still some more difficult ministers. The Chancellor should try to get rid of it as soon as possible. If you want the reputation of the king to be bad, you can use Tianqi college."


    "So use it? Tianqi college is not a good place to deal with. Even Dong Feifei said that it was a right and wrong place. Don''t touch it easily. If one is not done well, it may even be built in by us, which is not worth it. " Said the sky.


    "There is no possibility, because his majesty now wants to deal with Tianqi college. As long as we give them an interface and opportunity that Tianqi college can deal with, it will be well done. Tianqi college is a special existence in the kingdom of East China. If the King attacks Tianqi college, it will certainly be a great response. Then, the Supreme Master will respond greatly In the effort to pull the storm, things will be better done later. "


    After hearing the Cang shaped day, he laughed a few times and said, "well, it''s very good. Just do it. But you must think of a comprehensive strategy for me. Remember, no matter what plan, we can''t put our Cang family in a dangerous place, understand?"


    "That is natural. We will focus on the consideration of Tianqi college. Without a comprehensive strategy, we will put it on for a while. As for other things, we can proceed. After all, as long as there is master Dong Feifei, no one of the five kingdoms can turn out the waves."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1759

    One of the counsellors suddenly thought of something at this time, and then said, "by the way, the grand master, the eldest lady has just sent a message, hoping that we can go to the palace to help her. I don''t know what''s wrong with the palace."


    "I know. It''s said that there was a big Bluebird that flew directly to the back of the palace." Cang xingri said.


    "Big Bluebird? Is it a monster? "


    "I don''t know, but it should be a monster. Otherwise, how can you get to the top of the palace? I''ve been beaten down for a long time. " Cang xingri said.


    One of the counsellors thought for a moment and then said, "my Lord, this is not right. Monsters are very strong, but they all have a fixed range of action, and will never break into human cities. Then there is only one possibility."


    At this time, Cang xingri also responded, and then said, "do you mean someone took a big Bluebird to enter the back palace of the king''s palace?"


    The counsellor nodded, and then said, "absolutely. For many years, it is impossible for monsters to enter human cities by themselves. Only when it comes to monsters and beasts will they threaten human cities."


    Cang xingsun: "so what response have we made here?"


    Counsellor: "grand master, the eldest lady came at a bad time. At that time, master Dong Feifei just went out. It seems that he is going to Qingyuan County. I don''t know what to do, but he left four brothers. I let them pass two. It should be enough."


    Cang xingri: "it''s a good job. I''d better go and have a look. If I have the chance, I can add a fire. After all, those who dare to ride a monster into the palace and enter the harem must not be simple people."


    "Well, if this opportunity is good, then our plan will be accelerated a lot." One of them said excitedly.


    Cang xingri nodded, and then said, "before, there were no ancestors in our Cang family. We were surrounded by four big families. Now, the rise of Dong Feifei has finally made our Cang family a leader. If possible, maybe I will establish a United Kingdom. At that time, even the Empire will give me some face, ha ha..."


    When Cang xingri was dreaming here, a cold and sharp voice came and said, "where are the masters of Cang family? Come out and talk."


    Cang xingri heard this, Leng for a moment, and then some angry said: "is who rush in our Cang family arrogance."


    After Cang xingri finished, a servant pushed the door and came in and said, "report to the patriarch, there is a big Bluebird outside, and there are people on it. They say they want to see the patriarch."


    Cang xingri said in a loud voice, "bastard, who can I see when I meet? What do those guards do to eat? Hurry to take the big green bird and Wait You say big Bluebird


    "Yes, it''s big Bluebird, and the people on the big Bluebird are very strong. Dozens of our guards have died, but master Dong''s brother has passed away, but..."


    "But what? Do they still have a big Bluebird Cang xingri knows that these two people are masters of Linghuang''s other side rank. It can be said that Cang family is more powerful than the imperial palace.


    "But But the eldest lady is in their hands, and none of our people dare to act rashly. Even the two brothers of master Dong dare not do it easily. "


    After hearing this, Cang xingri stood up and said, "what do you say? They have the first lady? The big lady


    "It''s the lady." In the Cang family, people still call Cang Wenxin the first lady, which is also Cang Wenxin''s own meaning. Because he doesn''t like Yu Tianze at all, he marries Yu Tianze for the sake of his family. The person he likes is Dong Feifei all the time. So when he comes back to the Cang family, someone calls her the lady of noble concubine. She feels very uncomfortable.


    Cang xingri lowered his head and said, "no, can''t that boy of yutianze know our plan, or do he have any backhand that doesn''t work?"


    The counselor said in a low voice, "master, since they let you go out, you can go out and have a look. Anyway, there are master Dong Feifei''s brothers, and those people can''t turn the sky. It''s just the eldest lady..."


    "Well, no one can stop my plan. No matter who you are, nothing can happen. You three stay here. I''ll go out and have a look." After saying that, he regardless of the three counsellors, stepped out of the study.


    Liu Yiheng and others are waiting on the big green bird. In fact, according to Li Qiuxia''s intention, it would be good to destroy the Cang family directly. However, because of the relationship between Gu shaomei''s clansmen, they had to rescue those clansmen first, so they started directly and killed several guards.


    Liu Yiheng stood on Xiaoqing''s back and looked down at the people below. He soon found a middle-aged man coming out. This man''s strength was not very strong, but just the peak level of lingzong, but his aura was very strong. So Liu Yiheng thought that this man should be the patriarch of the Cang family.


    Sure enough, as soon as the middle-aged man came out, he said aloud to Liu Yiheng: "I am Cang xingri, the chief of Cang family. Who are you? How dare you break into our Cang family and kill so many of our guards."Liu Yiheng said calmly, "who are we? You don''t deserve to ask. What you need to do now is to bring all the people who care for the family out for us to take away, and then I will return your daughter to you. This is fair, right?"


    Cang xingri listened to this and paused for a moment. He didn''t think that the people who came here were actually for the sake of family. If it was just because of the family affairs, it would be easier to do. But now the situation is, if you hand over the people who care for your family so easily, it will not make people feel that the Cang family is easy to bully.


    The big bird in the sky is very high. Almost all the people in the city can see it. So he must do something, otherwise he will lose face and lose face.


    Thinking of this, he said coldly: "boy, look at your age, your tone is not small, I am not worthy of knowing your name, so who else in the whole kingdom of Donghua deserves to know your name?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you''re right. No one in the whole kingdom of Donghua deserves to know my name. If you don''t talk about it, do you want to change it?" After saying that, Xiaoqing dropped again, and then left Qiuxia to push Cang Wenxin to the front.


    When Xiaoqing fell, the air flow brought by the huge wings, as well as the strong pressure, made people on the ground feel very uncomfortable. Some people even started to retreat quickly, a little slower, and were directly spitting blood by the powerful pressure.


    Cang xingri also retreated a little, but his expression was still calm. He said calmly, "I don''t have the right to let someone go if someone who cares for the family tries to go against him. As for my daughter, I don''t think you dare to do anything about her."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "is that right? Since the Cang patriarch thinks so, I''ll give you some gifts, sister Qiuxia, and give Cang a finger of his daughter. "


    Cang Wenxin now also knows that these people are powerful, and Liu Yiheng''s words are indisputable. So when she heard Liu Yiheng''s words, she wanted to struggle. Unfortunately, she and Qiuxia were so poor in strength that she had no qualification to struggle and could not struggle at all. At the same time, she still had something in her mouth and could not speak. This made her even more afraid.


    From Qiuxia said coldly: "don''t do the fearless struggle, it''s useless at all. In fact, people like you are worthy of death. If it wasn''t for you, I would have killed you." After that, she added a long sword in her hand, and then directly cut off Cang Wenxin''s left little thumb, and then threw her bloody fingers at Cang xingri.


    Cang xingri stepped back a little, looked at the fingers on the ground, and then looked at Cang Wenxin, pale on Xiaoqing''s back. He also widened his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1760

    Cang xingri stepped back a little, looked at the fingers on the ground, and then looked at Cang Wenxin, pale on Xiaoqing''s back. He also widened his eyes.


    The reason why Cang Wenxin looks pale is not because a finger has been cut off. After all, she is also a martial arts practitioner. A finger is really nothing to her. As long as the pills are used in time, it can be taken back. The reason why she looks pale is frightened.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the Cang shaped sun and said, "how about, do you want more gifts from Cang clan chief?" After saying that, he gave a wink to leave Qiuxia.


    Li Qiuxia immediately understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning and directly took away what was blocked in Cang Wenxin''s mouth. At the same time, her spiritual power to suppress Cang Wenxin was also slightly recovered.


    When Cang Wenxin got the chance to speak, she immediately exclaimed, "my father saved me. The slaves who cared for my family were useless to our Cang family, but I was useful to my father. You must save me."


    Cang Wenxin is the one who knows her father best. Her father is a cold-blooded man. As long as he is useless to him, no matter who he is, he can easily give up. Even his relatives and his daughter are the same. But if this person is useful to him, he will definitely love and spoil him.


    Just like Dong Feifei, Cang xingri was not very good to Dong Feifei at the beginning, but one day when the people of the Empire passed by, they told him that the child was very gifted and wanted to take him as an apprentice. But because he was too young, and the people of that empire had something to do at that time, he told Cang xingri to let Dong Feifei experience in Donghua kingdom for a period of time, When the time comes, he will send someone to pick up Dong Feifei. It is because of this that Cang xingri is good to Dong Feifei, and Dong Feifei is also grateful to Cang xingri. When the Cang family needs him, he will come back in time to help.


    After hearing Cang Wenxin''s words, Cang xingri also weighed her heart, then frowned and said, "but girl, do you know that the people who care for the family are not simply slaves. They are also specially given to us by his majesty. This is a kind of trust in our Cang family, and it is also a kind of test. At this time, all the slaves are released, Have you failed your majesty


    Hearing this, Cang Wenxin said in her heart, "what trust? What test? Would you care? Don''t you care about your reputation now? What''s more, now that something has happened to the palace, I don''t know what will happen in the future. Good reputation is useless. "


    Thinking of this, Cang Wenxin immediately said: "the king''s majesty will never blame his father. After all, I am his imperial concubine. Dad, do you really ignore your daughter because of these efforts? That really broke my daughter''s heart


    "Besides, what if these efforts were rewarded by his Majesty the king? They have always been slaves, which is an unchangeable fact. If I am a princess or your daughter, his majesty will not blame his father for this. On the contrary, the people may misunderstand him. "


    After hearing this, Cang xingri knew that Cang Wenxin was right. If he could not save his daughter because of several slaves, it would be bad to hear it. So he laughed and said, "how can it be? How can some slaves be compared to my daughter? "


    Said here, he said aloud to a man behind him: "what are you waiting for? Don''t bring all the slaves who care for the family to me quickly."


    "Yes, I will go." The person who spoke was the chief housekeeper of the Cang family. He probably knew more about the Cang family than Cang xingri.


    After Liu Yiheng got the answer, he first turned around and looked at it, then gave a slight smile, and then said, "I knew that Cang clan leader would agree."


    "I''ve agreed, then let my daughter down soon." Cang xingri said.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "that''s no good. The family has not come yet. How can I release your daughter first? The so-called "one hand of money, one hand of goods", this truth should be very clear to Cang clan leader


    "Are you still afraid that I will speak?" Cang xingri said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s not common sense to talk to people like you who don''t count? Or how often do people like you keep their word


    Cang xingri''s face changed slightly after hearing this, but he immediately calmed down. After all, the patriarchs and the people in power first practiced being thick skinned, and they would not be impulsive even if they were poked at the central task.


    So he just coughed and said, "well, since you don''t trust me, it doesn''t matter, but do you want to stop bleeding for my daughter first and then protect the meridians there?" After that, he seemed to pick up Cang Wenxin''s severed fingers carelessly.


    Since we have decided to save Cang Wenxin, we must ensure that Cang Wenxin is in good condition. If we have a finger, it will not be perfect.


    Liu Yiheng takes a look at Li Qiuxia, and Li Qiuxia nods. Then she uses her psychic power to help Cang Wenxin''s fingers stop bleeding, and then protects the meridians of her fingers.


    After doing all this, Liu Yiheng said: "the clan leader still let your people faster. If the time delay is too long, even if the finger is connected, it may not be the same as before."Cang shape Sun: "I know." Then he hastened again.


    About five minutes later, the housekeeper of the Cang family took more than 50 people to the courtyard of the Cang family, and then said to Cang xingri, "all the people who care for the family have brought them."


    Cang xingri nodded and said, "OK, now people have brought me. Let my daughter go."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "let the family members come first."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "We are all here. What are you afraid of?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "This is not a matter of fear, but since it is an exchange, it should be fair, isn''t it?" Cang xingri said with a sneer.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s true. It should be fair." Then he turned to Wen Jingyuan and said, "Xi Xi, you go to exchange with them, no problem?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "of course, there is no problem." After that, she gives Gu shaomei to Guan Feng, and then takes Cang Wenxin in Li Qiuxia''s hand and jumps off Xiaoqing''s back.


    Wen Jingyuan is now at the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection, and may be promoted to the realm of spiritual respect at any time. She can fly freely, but she did not do so because Wen Jingyuan knew that if she showed her flying ability, Cang xingri could threaten them with Gu''s people, so she just used the routine jumping.


    Xiaoqing''s distance from the ground is not high, so as long as the strength is strong enough, there will be no problem jumping down at this height.


    After Wen Jingyuan landed on the ground smoothly, she took Cang Wenxin forward for two steps, and then said, "OK, now that I''m down, you can release all the people who care for your family."


    "Let my daughter come here?"


    "That''s not good. After all, you are looking after your family. If we let people go and you don''t let them go, who can I talk to?" Wen Jingyuan said mischievously.


    Cang xingri thought about it, and then said, "well, I''ll let the family members go first." After that, he waved his hand.


    The housekeeper immediately said to the family members, "you go."


    The people who care for the family are a little confused. Since they were brought to the Cang family and found that the Cang family is powerful, they have felt that they have no hope to be free. They may have been slaves in the Cang family all their lives. However, they did not expect that they would be free today, so they were all stunned and did not know what happened.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at these people and said helplessly, "what are you doing? Come on, do you want to be slaves here all your life? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1761

    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, the family members looked at each other and confirmed that it was true before they left quickly. When passing by Wen Jingyuan''s side, those people were extremely sincere and excited to thank each other.


    All the family members left soon. Cang xingri said at this time: "well, now all the people who care for the family have left. Are you going to let them go?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "of course, it''s OK." After that, she directly pushed Cang Wenxin to Cang xingri.


    After Cang xingri caught Cang Wenxin, she said with concern: "Wenxin, are you ok? They have done nothing to you but to cut off one of your fingers? "


    Cang Wenxin shook her head and said, "no, Dad, don''t worry."


    "That''s good." Then Cang xingri said to the housekeeper, "take the eldest lady to the backyard and find the best one to mend the pills. Do you understand?"


    The housekeeper nodded and said, "it''s the patriarch." After that, he left with Cang Wenxin.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "well, today''s things are over, so goodbye." After saying that, Wen Jingyuan turns to walk in the direction of Xiaoqing, but her speed is not fast, and she is also careless and leisurely.


    When Wen Jingyuan had just taken two steps, she heard a voice saying, "since it''s here, don''t go."


    Wen Jingyuan turned her head and looked at the speaker. The speaker was a man who looked like he was about 30 years old. He was extremely ugly and thin, just like a dried sauce. She was really afraid that a gust of wind would blow him away. However, despite his appearance, his breath was very strong.


    Wen Jingyuan just glanced at the man, then said with a smile, "don''t you go? Why not go? Do you buy me a drink? "


    "It''s OK to invite you to drink, but after drinking, you should do something with me." The thin man said obstinately.


    In fact, when Wen Jingyuan just jumped off Xiaoqing''s back, he was deeply fascinated. It was the first time that he saw such a beautiful girl. Moreover, the girl in front of him was not only beautiful, but also excellent in temperament. He never thought that such a small place like Donghua kingdom could cultivate such a woman, so he immediately wanted to get this girl Man, as long as he gets this woman, his whole life is not in vain.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the other side''s face and said faintly: "your idea is really a lot."


    "Yes, I didn''t have any ideas, but I had them when I saw you."


    Wen Jingyuan: don''t you look in the mirror


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''re so ugly that I can''t even look at you, so you''d better stop talking. It''s disgusting." Wen Jingyuan said with a look of disgust.


    Hearing this, the thin man''s face changed. He hated people saying that he was ugly. Although it was true, he still hated and hated him very much. So he said coldly, "I''m not handsome, but I''m fierce, and I will match you well. Don''t worry. What''s more, it''s a pity to stay in such a small place as Donghua kingdom in your appearance, Follow me. I''ll take you to the Empire. It''s better than staying here. "


    Hearing this, Guan Feng sighed and said, "Liu Yiheng, this guy is robbing you of a woman. Don''t you want to say something?"


    "How much do I need for a dying man?" Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    Gu Shao Mei and the dead said, "there is no need for them."


    After hearing the words of the little man, Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "go to the empire with you? I don''t think you''ve taken any medicine. Go and take it quickly. Don''t stop. "


    "What do you mean?" Said the thin man.


    "Don''t you understand? I said that you are sick, daydreaming is also a kind of disease, this disease is very difficult to treat, and you are also very sick, should be terminally ill, so the medicine must not stop, perhaps can maintain for a period of time Wen Jingyuan said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the thin man said in a sharp voice, "Stinky girl, don''t be shameless. Do you know who I am."


    Wen Jingyuan: "it''s this sentence again. I''ve heard too much, but I know the truth about who you are."


    This is a thin man standing next to a man, this person is very normal, but also very normal, belonging to the kind of people thrown into the crowd can not be found.


    He said with a smile, "we are the people of the world will, you know?"


    Wen Jingyuan did not speak, but looked at the man inexplicably.


    He went on to say, "you don''t know, after all, how much insight can a woman of a Kingdom have? Well, let me tell you, the world will be the power of the Empire. Even in the Empire, the world will also be the first-class and top-ranking force. Let me tell you, we will have a few people in the world, and your whole kingdom will disappear. This is my elder martial brother, named Luo Jun, who is a disciple with good talent and potential, and also the younger brother that we will focus on training Son, if you follow my elder martial brother, it''s definitely your blessing. As for the appearance, what''s the use? "After hearing this, Luo Jun''s face took on a haughty look. It''s a pity that he is too ugly. Such an expression makes him feel like a clown. At the same time, he also looks at Wen Jingyuan. He wants to see how surprised Wen Jingyuan will look after hearing this, and then what kind of way and face will please him. After all, such a fairy like girl shows up Flattery tune good expression, will be very vivid and good-looking.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t have anything. After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan still had a confused expression. It seemed that she didn''t hear it at all and didn''t care at all. Her big eyes were still smart, but she didn''t have any surprise.


    After seeing Wen Jingyuan''s expression and eyes, the speaker was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "girl, do you listen to me?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "listen, what kind of world will it be? I already know. "


    "In that case, if you don''t come here soon, you don''t have to hesitate at all, do you?" Luo Jun said.


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "it''s really interesting that you''re called luojun. It''s ridiculous to be so ugly and have to be called Jun


    Cang xingri hasn''t spoken for a long time. Luo Jun doesn''t want to interrupt. After all, they are from the Empire. He can''t afford to be provoked. Although Luo Jun has a good relationship with his nephew Dong Feifei, it''s not his own relationship after all. What''s more, he doesn''t have the courage to really offend others, not to mention he just took the opportunity to give it to himself My people also winked and arranged the next thing.


    So Cang xingri didn''t speak all the time, but at this time, it was a good time for him to stand up and say: "presumptuous, stinky girl, you are so presumptuous that you dare to speak out in front of the disciples of the imperial power. I tell you, today you come, don''t want to leave."


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Cang xingri and said, "what? The exchange of hostages is over. Do you want to turn over? You are really a shameless guy. It seems that elder brother Liu''s words are right. There is no one you can believe. "


    Cang xingri said coldly: "smelly girl, this is two different things. The exchange of hostages is the exchange of hostages. It has nothing to do with me to keep you. Besides, I have no idea about the hostage. Now that the hostage exchange is over, other things naturally have to be counted."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1762

    After hearing Cang xingri''s words, Wen Jingyuan nodded her head and said, "well, you are right. After exchanging hostages, we really have nothing to do with each other. So what else do you have?"


    After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, Cang xingri laughed and said, "girl, you are so interesting. You break into our Cang family and kill dozens of our Cang family guards. Do you think this can be done like this?"


    Wen Jingyuan said innocently: "yes, I think this matter can be so, because those security departments stop us, we will not kill them, Cang clan leader, you see what I said is right or not." After saying that, she also had a playful smile, and then turned to look at Liu Yiheng.


    When Wen Jingyuan finds that Liu Yiheng still has no expression, she doesn''t do anything or say anything, but waits for the next action of Cang xingri.


    Cang shape said coldly: "you break into Cang''s house, don''t you let my guard stop you? It''s unreasonable. Anyway, since you''ve come to Cang''s house today, none of you want to leave. "


    Cang xingri had just finished, and two people came out again behind Liu Yiheng. One of them said calmly, "yes, none of you want to go."


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at the two people, and then said: "which of you is Dong Feifei?" The reason why Liu Yiheng has been waiting for such a long time is to wait for Dong Feifei to appear after listening to so much nonsense from Wen Jingyuan, Luo Jun and Cang xingri.


    Liu Yiheng wants to avoid future troubles forever. If Dong Feifei doesn''t appear, Liu Yiheng thinks it will always be a problem. When Luo Jun and another expert appear, Liu Yiheng concludes that there must be no Dong Feifei among them, because Dong Feifei will not rob Cang xingsun.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the two people who came from behind were shocked. One of them said, "what do you want to do with younger martial brother Dong?"


    "Do you both frown?" he said


    "Of course, my name is Kuo Yuehai, and this is my younger martial brother Shen Bing." Kuo Yuehai said.


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "it''s such a pity."


    The two men didn''t understand Liu Yiheng''s words, but they felt that something was wrong, so Shen Bing said, "what a pity? what do you mean? Is it a pity that you can''t die in the hands of younger martial brother Dong? "


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, I really want to die in Dong Feifei''s hands, as long as he has this ability."


    Guan Feng: how about now


    Li Qiuxia: "start killing."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "in fact, we don''t need to do it first, they will do it."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished, Cang xingri said directly: "hum, it seems that you all like to say sarcastic remarks. Do you think a flying monster can do whatever you want? I tell you, it can be done in other places, but not in Cang family. "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "really? What can''t be done? "


    "You will know immediately, open the big battle of protecting clan." After Cang xingri finished speaking, he saw a blue barrier suddenly appeared over the whole Cang family, with a faint thunder.


    This is the big battle of protecting the Cang family, and it is also the dependence of the Cang family. The Cang family used to be a big family, but later, because the talent and potential of the clan declined greatly, they gradually withdrew from the ranks of the big family. However, no one dared to underestimate the Cang family. After all, the Cang family''s inside information was still very deep, so even during the decline of the Cang family, the four big families were also The reason why the Cang family didn''t fight against the Cang family was because the Cang family had this big protective array, and it was also because the Cang family was still standing in the Donghua Kingdom even in the period of decline. This is the benefit of the inside information.


    After all, when Xiaoqing appeared in the palace, it was noticed by many people. However, everyone didn''t care too much about which character came to the palace. But later, Xiaoqing went to the Cang family''s position. Now the Cang family has opened the big guard array, so it is naturally more popular Attention.


    The first person to notice was Zheng qiru, the old Dean of Tianqi college. Zheng qiru, like before, made a chair and lay at the gate of Tianqi college, watching the entrance and exit of the colleges in and out of the college, as well as the entrance and departure of generations of students of Tianqi college.


    This time, when Xiaoqing first appeared, Zheng qiru felt it, but he didn''t move at all. After all, in a place like the palace, he was sure that Liu Yiheng could not be left behind, nor would he be tough enough to stay with Liu Yiheng. This time, the Cang family opened a large array of protecting the family. Zheng qiru opened his eyes and took a look, but soon closed his eyes and lay down in a leisurely manner It doesn''t move there.


    In the dean''s office, Xu ran Xu looked at Guan Changfei and said, "you are not angry. Your two apprentices have not been counted in your heart yet? They must have something to do when they come back. Otherwise, how could they not come to see you? Besides, if you are angry, go to them. What''s the use of coming here to complain? "


    Guan Changfei: "what? I''m going to find them? How could that be possible? Although they have made great progress in recent years, maybe I''m not their opponent. Anyway, I''m still their master. When these two bastards came back, they didn''t come to see me first, but went to some bullshit palace. Do you think I''m not angry? "Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei knew Xiaoqing at the very first time when Xiaoqing appeared. After all, both of them had met Xiaoqing, because it was Xiaoqing who killed sanyijiao and Liu Yiheng defeated her that they would not make Tianqi college lose face. Therefore, they were deeply impressed by Xiaoqing.


    Xu ran Xu looked at Guan Changfei and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even if they go to Cang''s house, they will be OK. You don''t understand Liu Yiheng. He never does anything that he doesn''t know."


    Guan Changfei: "if you don''t do something that you don''t know, you don''t know him. Which one of the things this boy does is not frightening. How many times have I been worried about this boy?"


    Xu ran Xu glanced at Guan Changfei and then said, "actually, we can''t say that. He did a lot of things that worried us before, but they were not under his control. At least, under the circumstances that he could control, he didn''t let us worry. Isn''t this the case?"


    "Hum These two little things that don''t let people worry about are really hateful


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1763

    Guan Changfei just said here, Xing Yuehua walked in outside and said, "two deans, Cang family''s big battle has been opened."


    When the two old men heard this, they stood up at the same time, and Xu ran Xu said, "has the Cang family opened the big battle of protecting the clan?"


    Xing Yuehua nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Guan Changfei: "let''s go out and have a look."


    After saying that, the three people left the dean''s room together. When they got outside, they saw a blue barrier over the Cang''s house, with a faint thunder light inside.


    Xu ranxu: "yes, this should be the Cang family''s big battle."


    Guan Changfei gnawed his teeth and said, "asshole, Cang family has opened a big battle to protect the clan because of Liu Yiheng. Shall we go and have a look at it?"


    Xu ran Xu shook his head and said, "no, now Liu Yiheng is no longer a member of Tianqi college, so his behavior has nothing to do with Tianqi college, and we Tianqi college can''t easily interfere with the affairs of the kingdom. Now we are very afraid of the King team. If we give him any excuse, then the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡±


    Xing Yuehua nodded and said: "yes, and I think the old Dean should also know about this matter. If we really need our help, I think the old Dean will tell us, so the vice president doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Guan Changfei: "elder Xing, are you comforting me or comforting yourself? The big battle of protecting the clan of Cang family is very powerful. Moreover, Dong Feifei has brought back some very strong martial brothers. Liu Yiheng is a boy with great talent and potential. But what do you think he can grow up to in five years? "


    Xing Yuehua: "I don''t know, because I can''t understand that boy''s talent and potential. Maybe he will surpass his parents. However, I can be sure that the reason why the Cang family''s protective clan battle is open is that they can''t deal with Liu Yiheng. In that case, why should you worry?"


    "I can''t say that. Maybe it''s because of Xiaoqing that they started the big battle of protecting the clan?" Guan Changfei said.


    Xu ranxu: "anyway, we can''t do anything. The last time we helped Liu Yiheng and Yu Tianze was an exception, but it was good that time. After all, Yu Tianze and Liu Yiheng were both students of our college, but this time we can''t do it. We can''t break the rules."


    "I don''t care about it. If you don''t go, I''ll go by myself. What rules are not in my eyes. Human life is the most important thing." After that, he wanted to leave the Cang family.


    At this time, a calm voice came over and said, "Changfei, you don''t have to go. The little guy is OK. You can rest assured. If he is really in trouble, I won''t care. Besides, you have no use in the past. Can you break the big guard array?"


    When Guan Changfei heard the voice, he immediately stopped, because the voice belonged to the old Dean, and the old Dean was right about him. He had no use in the past. The big battle of protecting the clan was not something that his strength could break. Therefore, he could only lower his head and look helpless, but also a little disappointed.


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "well, don''t do this. A person''s talent and potential are doomed. We are such a talent and potential. There is no way, but I think your two apprentices will definitely make you feel honored."


    Guan Changfei nodded and said, "yes, I really like those two little guys. I hope they are OK." After that, he turned and left.


    Xu ran Xu and Xing Yuehua did not say much, but they did not go, but continued to look at the direction of the Cang family.


    At this time, several forces in Donghua kingdom were also actively observing the situation of Cang family. At this time, the Zheng family and Lu family in Donghua kingdom were also in the ascendant. Some housekeepers had been restored, including the Xue family, which had been keeping a low profile, and the Qing palace.


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the situation of the Cang family with a banter on her face and said calmly: "sure enough, I came back. I don''t know whether it''s your bad luck or the Cang family''s bad luck this time. Although I don''t like you very much, I hate the Cang family more. You work hard."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Standing on Xiaoqing''s back, Liu Yiheng felt the so-called big array of protecting the family of the Cang family, and then a smile came out of his mouth.


    Because the big protecting clan array is not so powerful, it''s just that the array is mixed with a rune array, so the power of the whole array is increased. However, the level of the Fu array is only three levels, and there is no trace of prohibition. Such a Fu array is nothing to Liu Yiheng, but there are few practitioners in the kingdom Few, it''s not easy to have such an array.


    Guan Feng said: "Liu Yiheng, how about this array?"


    "No, it''s nothing compared with the garbage." Liu Yiheng said.


    Guan Feng glared at Liu Yiheng and then said, "that''s an ancient relic. How can the array here be compared with that in the remains of Ancient Tombs?"


    "So the array there didn''t trap us. Do you think such an array would be a threat to us?"Li Qiuxia nodded and said, "yes, the younger brother Yiheng can practice talisman at level 5. Besides, brother Gongsun, in their eyes, such an array may not even be considered as a pediatrician?"


    After hearing this, Guan Feng nodded and said, "well, I forgot."


    "Have you left Yiheng for too long, or do you just remember your autumn rain?" From the autumn cloud teasing Guan Feng said.


    "Sister Qiuxia, what are you talking about? It''s disgusting. "


    Cang xingri saw several people''s expressions, and then said coldly, "hum, it''s time for you to talk and laugh. It''s good. I don''t know if you still have this mood for a while."


    Luo Jun interface said: "other people I do not care, I want this woman." After saying that, he pointed to smell Jingyuan.


    Cang xingri nodded and said: "of course, there is no problem, these women are good, if you like, can give you."


    Luo Jun: "if others don''t want it, I''ll take her."


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes, then looked up at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "brother Liu, when do you want to do it? I hear them talking too disgusting. If you don''t let me do it, I will go up."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you can start. The moment they start the big battle of protecting the clan, they have already declared the destruction of their Cang family."


    Xiaoqing also called, the voice was extremely high and bright, as if in a war.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Xiaoqing, you can say what you want to say, anyway, people here are going to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1764

    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Xiaoqing, you can say what you want to say, anyway, people here are going to die."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoqing immediately said, "Mom, I feel like there are things I like in it. Can I eat them?"


    Liu Yiheng did not expect that Xiaoqing said this, and then he said with a smile: "you little greedy, I said how you take the initiative to fight this time, it is to eat."


    Since Xiao Qing followed Liu Yiheng, she seldom takes the initiative to fight. Unless she meets something she likes, it is when Liu Yiheng is in danger. However, these people are impossible to bring danger to Liu Yiheng. So Xiaoqing naturally asks for a battle to eat.


    Xiaoqing said in a coquettish way: "mother, do you want to give me to eat?"


    "Here, as I said, I''ll give whatever Xiaoqing likes." Liu Yiheng said.


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "brother Yiheng, can you spoil Xiaoqing like this?"


    "Why? If you are a good girl, you will not be spoiled. " Liu Yiheng said.


    Xiao Qing: "mother is the best."


    Guan Feng: "yes, you are lucky to have such a mother."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s reply, Wen Jingyuan smiles, and then Luo Jun and Cang xingri and others say, "who of you will do it first?"


    Cang shaped Sun: "hum, it has become a turtle in a jar. What is rampant?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes? I feel that your grand array of protectors has opened a grave for you. "


    Luo Jun: "well, I don''t want to say more. I''m giving you a chance to take the initiative to follow me. You''ll have a better life in the future. If you let me do it by force, it''s not necessarily."


    Wen Jingyuan: "nagging, not like a man, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it first."


    Luo Jun heard this and said angrily, "OK, then I''ll catch you first, and see if you''re in bed, are you so hard of mouth?" After that, he rushed directly to Wen Jingyuan, then stretched out his dry claws and grabbed Wen Jingyuan''s chest.


    Wen Jingyuan said coldly: "your claws are too cheap, it seems that there is no need to keep them." Words fall, Wen Jingyuan also stretched out a pair of snow-white hands, with the palm directly toward Luo Jun''s hand clapped in the past.


    When Luo Jun saw Wen Jingyuan reach out to stop his attack, he was stunned, and then he was ecstatic, because what he practiced was the Kung Fu in his hands, and his martial arts skills were also soul locking claws. Even those who were stronger than him, they did not dare to block his attack with their hands, let alone a girl of a kingdom.


    As a result, he immediately increased his spiritual power in his hands and turned ordinary claws into martial arts skills. However, when he approached Wen Jingyuan, he suddenly felt something was wrong, because the other party''s spiritual power was extremely strong. He didn''t feel it until the other party suddenly burst out.


    When he found something wrong, he wanted to retreat. Unfortunately, it was too late. Wen Jingyuan was not only a spiritual emperor''s perfect state, but also used special methods to seal her spiritual power state in the spiritual emperor''s perfect level state. If it was not for her body''s problem, she would have advanced to the realm of spiritual dignity three or four years ago.


    What''s more, Wen Jingyuan has already felt the power of spiritual respect in the remains of ancient tombs, so her control of spiritual power is more than that of ordinary spiritual emperor. Although she is a Dan cultivator, her spiritual power is actually cultivated. Compared with ordinary practitioners, it is completely different to rely on pills to improve, and the biggest difference is that she is right The control of spiritual power, the control of martial arts and the mastery of oneself are the criteria of combat effectiveness.


    What''s more, even if he is a Dan cultivator, the people who are in the spiritual emperor''s complete level can easily abuse the people on the other side of the spiritual emperor. This is the suppression of the realm, and Luo Jun is really the realm of the spiritual emperor on the other side.


    Under such circumstances, it is impossible for Luo Jun to retreat. Wen Jingyuan almost only uses spiritual power to make his steps difficult. What''s more, there is a huge gap between the speed of the two people.


    So the two men''s attacks still hit each other, but there was no sound. It was just a "poop" sound, and then a scene that everyone didn''t expect appeared. Only Jingyuan caught Luo Jun''s hands by the wrist, and the voice just heard Jingyuan break Luo Jun''s spiritual strength.


    Luo Jun was completely stupid. How could he not think that the little girl in front of him was so strong. He had just felt the spiritual power gap between himself and the other party, but he didn''t think of such a big one.


    If the opponent is just attacking him, then he has nothing to say. After all, there is a gap in the realm of spiritual power, but he is directly broken by the opponent''s body protection and spiritual power, and he is also caught by the wrist. This gap is a little beyond his imagination. If the gap is not big, it is normal for the strong to defeat the weak. However, it is absolutely necessary to grasp the opponent''s attack wrist like this It can''t be done by strong or weak. What''s more, Luo Jun just used the martial arts skills to lock soul claws, so the difficulty was improved a little, but in the end, he was easily caught by the other side, which made Luo Jun a little bit unable to accept.The other three masters of the spirit emperor level in the world are all confused at this time. They are all about the same strength as Luo Jun. Luo Jun is caught by a move. Where can they be better?


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Luo Jun''s frightened and helpless eyes. She was also disgusted with his ugly face and said, "will the world? It''s ridiculous. I don''t like dirty when I touch you. " After that, Luo Junyuan tears her hands from the side of the body, but it seems that Luo Junyuan''s hands are beautiful, and then she tears her hands down ¡£


    In fact, Wen Jingyuan did not touch Luo Jun''s wrist just now. She just controlled it with psychic power. Because she hated Luo Jun so much, she dared to speak and play in front of Liu Yiheng. At the same time, she also disliked Luo Jun, so she would never touch Luo Jun at all.


    And this forcefully tore his hands off his wrist, and the pain can be imagined, so Luo Jun also issued a cry of heartrending.


    Wen Jingyuan quickly covered her ears with the little hands that had just torn off Luo Jun''s hands. Then she called Luo Jun to kick him. At the same time, she said, "people are so small and ugly. How can they shout so loud?"


    Luo Jun heard the news of the quiet yuan in the air, and then he passed away. Before Luo Jun passed out, he was still Tucao: "is this how I want to make complaints about it?" Tear your hands off your wrists and see if you scream It''s a pity that she just thought about it and didn''t have a chance to say it.


    At this time, the people who appeared together with Luo Jun responded. He looked at Wen Jingyuan and said in horror: "who are you? You are definitely not from Donghua kingdom. "


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "did I say I was a member of the kingdom? It''s just that you think you''re right? It''s just a joke


    "Hum Your strength is indeed very strong, but you can''t insult our world will, otherwise I will never let you off because of my strong money. "


    Wen Jingyuan: "come then."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1765

    Cang xingri also felt something was wrong at this time, but he had a lot of confidence because of the existence of the guard clan array. There was a saying that the Cang family had been circulating for a long time, that is, even the people of the spiritual emperor''s perfect rank could not be broken from the array. At the same time, the power of the array was enough to threaten the people of the spiritual emperor''s perfect rank.


    It''s just that it takes a lot of resources to open the big guard array, so it''s not when it''s in danger that it won''t open.


    One of the reasons why Cang xingri opened the big guard formation this time is that Xiaoqing, if you don''t open it, may not be able to leave Xiaoqing. Then their Cang family''s face will be lost, and they will be beaten up, but they will not be able to stay.


    One is because of the World Association. He wants to show the strength of the Cang family in front of the World Association, so that the world will support them more. With the support of the world society, they can do whatever they want in Donghua kingdom?


    The last one is for other families to see, so that other families can be divided. Cang family is not something they can deal with, so he decisively opened the big guard array.


    He didn''t expect to encounter such a situation. After all, in the kingdom of Donghua, there are only two spiritual emperors, one is the old Dean of Tianqi college, and the other is Yu Tianze, who has just been promoted and promoted with various kinds of miraculous drugs and pills. Then there are four masters of the world association here, which can be easily dealt with, but now There seems to be something wrong with the situation.


    So he said to Qian Qiang, "this woman is very strong?"


    Looking at Cang xingri, Qian Qiang said, "isn''t this obvious? Let''s put it this way, no one here is the enemy of this woman. "


    Cang xingri nodded, because he had just seen the little girl in front of him. He tore Luo Jun''s hands from his wrists.


    However, he still had the confidence to say: "girl, you are really strong, but unfortunately, now you are trapped in our Cang family''s protective clan array, even if you are a dragon, you can only pan, is a tiger can only lie."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "you are too confident, and your confidence has no source at all."


    "Hum, you don''t know the strength of our big guard array. In this case, I''ll show you the strength of our big guard array." After saying that, Cang shaped Sun said to the people behind him: "start to set up the array."


    After Cang xingri finished speaking, a group of people came out behind him. Each of them had a flag in his hand, which was different in color. The tip of the flagpole was pointed. If the flag was rolled up, it would be a spear. At the same time, these flags had special strength.


    After these people came out, they immediately arranged into a formation and surrounded Wen Jingyuan.


    Although Wen Jingyuan couldn''t see any way, he knew that the positions of these people should be related to this big protective group, so it should not be underestimated, so she was cautious.


    Wen Jingyuan couldn''t see it, but Liu Yiheng did. He frowned and said, "this is the decomposition array of the Vientiane thunder array. Although it is incomparable with the real Vientiane thunder array, it can''t be ignored."


    Guan Feng: "Vientiane thunder array? What is that? "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said: "it''s a combination of a powerful array and a Fu array. I''ve practiced this array, so I know the power of this array. If Xi Xi Xi is normal, it''s nothing to deal with this array. But now the situation is different, I''d better go down."


    Li Qiuxia: "brother Yiheng, I think you''d better not go down, or let Xiao Qiuyu, yuntianya and Gongsun Wuyang come out to practice. They can''t always practice in Hongmeng feiyusuo and Jiutian Linglong tower. They should also let them come out to help."


    Guan Feng nodded and said, "well, I agree that you can''t always let them take advantage of it. When it''s time to do something, you have to work hard. Besides, haven''t you studied this array? So if you watch here, it may be more helpful to you. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "that''s right. I''ll see what they''re doing." After that, Liu Yiheng contacted Hong Kun.


    After about ten seconds, yuntianya, Gongsun Wuyang and Xiao Qiuyu appeared on Xiaoqing''s back at the same time.


    Cloud Tianya looked around the people, and then said: "brother Liu, you are not, such a few garbage, you ask us to come out for what ah?"


    Xiao Qiuyu did not speak, but also said he did not understand.


    Gongsun Wuyang said at this time, "no, this is It''s like a thunderbolt, but not all of them. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, it may be that people at that time did not have the ability or materials to arrange a complete Vientiane thunder array, so they used this method."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "well, this man is also a man of wisdom. Although there is a big difference between the real Vientiane thunder array and the real one, the power is still not to be underestimated."


    Yuntianya: "can you do it for us?"Gongsun Wuyang: "if there are only one or two people, they may be trapped in the array. But now with brother Liu and me, there is no such possibility. You go down and help a group of Miss Wen Jingyuan, and brother Liu and I break the array."


    Cloud Tianya said with a smile: "we two go on, let smell girl come up."


    Liu Yiheng knows that Yun Tianya is just talking casually. He has absolutely no idea about Jingyuan''s physical condition. But now that she has said it, Liu Yiheng is not polite. She directly said, "Xi Xi, you come up."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan nodded. She also knew that the array was very strong. If she fought hard, it would do great harm to her body. So she directly jumped up and flew to Xiaoqing''s back.


    But at this time Cang xingri said with a sneer: "if you want to go, can you go? Prepare. The wind is dark. "


    After that, the sun and the sky formed a special force.


    Wen Jingyuan had already been flying, but suddenly nothing could be seen in the sky. Then she saw a dark cloud coming over, which was mixed with a strong whirlwind of power, terror and tearing force. Wen Jingyuan thought that those were all fake, but after trying for a while, she found out that these attacks were true. However, Wen Jingyuan could only fall back to the ground again After calm response to these clouds and cyclones.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and immediately said, "brother Xiao, Brother Yun, it''s up to you."


    Yuntianya agreed, and then directly flew into the sky toward the Cang shaped sun. He knew that the Cang shaped sun was the one who really controlled the array.


    Xiao Qiuyu didn''t speak, but his action didn''t have to be slow at all. He also rushed towards the Cang shaped sun.


    The two of them were flying in the sky. They did not mix in any fake. This made Qian Qiang, Kuo Yuehai and Shen Bing worried.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1766

    The two of them were flying in the sky. They did not mix in any fake. This made Qian Qiang, Kuo Yuehai and Shen Bing worried.


    If these two people are older, even middle-aged, they will not be so surprised, but these two people are too young, it seems that they are more than 20 years old. Such a young spiritual emperor''s complete stage represents an explanation. They are too clear.


    At this time, Qian Qiang has some regrets. He can''t speak when he looks at Cang xingri.


    Cang xingri also knows that he may have provoked people who should not be provoked today, but he can''t understand why so many young masters suddenly appear in Donghua kingdom.


    But he wanted to understand that these people must have come because they were looking after their families. Otherwise, they would not ask for their daughters to replace those who care for their families. The people who care for their families are either dead or slaves in the Cang family. The only two people who have freedom are Gu shaomei, empress Wang, and Gu Shaoqing, who grew up in caring for their families.


    Gu Shaoqing obviously didn''t want to manage the affairs of his family. Of course, because of the existence of Dong Feifei, Gu Shaoqing couldn''t find any waves. In addition, he and Yu Tianze fought for the throne together. After Yu Tianze became king, even if yu Tianze didn''t deal with him, he always paid attention to him, so he couldn''t do anything at all It may be Gu shaomei.


    What''s more, the first place where the big Bluebird appeared was in the back palace of the king''s palace. It seems that these people may have visited Gu shaomei first. During this period, their daughter may have quarreled with these people, so there is no restriction.


    So Cang xingri began to scold her daughter Cang Wenxin in her heart: "this hateful girl has attracted so many young experts to come to me. She has not told me that she is really a bully who is greedy for life and is afraid of death. I have raised this girl for 20 years in vain. If this girl told me at the beginning, how could such a situation appear What about the situation? It''s really hateful. It''s better for the damned girl to die directly in the palace. In this way, these people may not target the Cang family like this. "


    At this time, he completely forgot that the reason why Cang Wenxin aimed at Gu shaomei was that Cang Wenxin meant Cang xingri. Otherwise, why did Cang Wenxin go to death against Gu shaomei? After all, she doesn''t like Yu Tianze very much. The person she really likes is Dong Feifei.


    Cang xingri saw two people flying over at this time, and he also knew that he could not hesitate. No matter who was to blame, he first had to save his life. His own life was the most important thing, so he immediately said: "clouds and thunder are in."


    After he finished, the Cang family immediately waved the flag again.


    Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu were originally heading for the Cang shaped sun, but just half way through the flight, the scene ahead suddenly changed. There was darkness ahead, but there were thunder and lightning in the sky. Then they thought that two people attacked.


    The attack power of these thunder and lightning is not small. Although they can not directly cause fatal injury to two people, they dare not let those thunder and lightning attack themselves. Therefore, the two people also began to avoid the attack of thunder and lightning. At the same time, they thought secretly: "this array is really powerful. If you don''t know that someone outside can break the array, they are really worried I''m going to die here. "


    Cang xingri sees that Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu are trapped. He also touches the cold sweat on his forehead, because he knows that if these two people come here, one move can kill him.


    At this time, he said with some embarrassment: "brother Qian Qiang, who are these people? And what should we do now? "


    Qian Qiang: "how do I know who they are? If I know, my senior brother Luo Jun will not end up like that just now. What should I do? If this matter is not handled properly, it will be terrible, so I don''t know. But one thing is certain, we must first know what kind of talents they are. Yes, this is the key


    Qian Qiang said, "I don''t know who the two brothers are."


    This array can block the sight, but it can''t absolutely block the sound. In other words, if Qian Qiang''s voice is loud enough, then yuntianya and Xiao Qiuyu can still hear it.


    After two people heard the voice, they looked at each other, and then the cloud horizon first said: "the cloud horizon of the devil''s valley."


    After hearing this name, Qian Qiang, Kuo Yuehai and Shen Bing almost fainted. In the ancient empire, we all know that the people in the devil''s valley are very terrible. Among the four forces, wuzhufeng and xinlongmen are quite decent. As long as you don''t really offend these two forces, they are easy to solve. However, hehe and Huange are between the good and the evil, If you offend a little bit, they may destroy your whole force and won''t give you a chance to explain.


    However, the three of them still forced to calm down, and then Qian Qiang said, "are you the demon God Tianjun, yuntianya?"


    Yun Tianya nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t really care about the title of the demon God Tianjun. But since someone said that, I feel I can bear it."Qian Qiang said secretly in his heart, "of course you can afford it. You are only twenty-eight years old. You are already the strength of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level. But we can''t afford it. This is too frightening, isn''t it?"


    So he immediately said, "what about the other brother?"


    "Xiao Qiuyu."


    "Xiao Qiuyu, the swordsman of xinlongmen?"


    "It''s me."


    The eyes of Qian Qiang''s three people almost glared out. What kind of characters have they provoked today? Even in the Empire, these two names are well-known. Not many people dare to provoke them, but they have provoked together today.


    Kuo Yuehai looked at Shen Bing and said, "this may be a big trouble. It offended two of the four forces at once. The most terrible thing is that there is also the devil God in the magic God valley."


    Shen Bing: "yes, it''s really troublesome. These two people are not only very strong in personal strength, but also have a strong background. If the others are good and say that they can''t, we can use the background to press them, but these two people can''t."


    The other people Shen Bing talked about were, of course, the Danling Saint daughter, the night elf, the double pupil demon and the wind thunder ghost knife. In fact, Shen Bing didn''t know that these people were also there, and the Danling Saint daughter was trapped in the array. If these two people knew, they might be directly scared to pee their pants.


    At this time, Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya suddenly moved, and they rushed in the direction of Qian Qiang.


    The reason why Yun Tianya has a dialogue with Qian Qiang is that Xiao Qiuyu has answered. He wants to use his figure to determine the position of the other party. They think that as long as the distance between them is narrowed, the array will be useless.


    But the two of them just moved, Cang xingsun found out, and then took Qian Qiang to hide in the distance. At the same time, they continued: "these two people are so smart that they use your voice to determine your position. Be careful."


    "Well, I see."


    Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu went for a trip. Once they were forced to come back by thunder and lightning. They looked at each other, and then continued to fight against the thunder and lightning, and did not speak any more, because they knew that the other would not talk to them again.


    Cang xingri then said with a puzzled face: "brother Qian Qiang, who are these two people? It sounds terrible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1767

    Qian Qiang took a look at Cang xingsun, and then said: "this can be a disaster for you. These two people are not only terrible, but also can not move. Even in the Empire, no one dares to move these two people lightly. They are two of the four major forces to focus on training."


    After that, Qian Qiang said secretly, "why do I come here? Why did you get on this ship? Can you go down now? Is there still time to go down? I want to go down. "


    Cang xingri: "but why did they appear in Donghua Kingdom and why did they come to our Cang family?"


    "Are you asking me? Isn''t that what you''re thinking about? " Qian Qiang said angrily.


    Cang xingri narrowed his eyes and said, "this is not the time to shirk responsibility or blame anyone. We must solve the problems and difficulties in front of us."


    "Solving problems and difficulties? How to solve the problem? If it''s just the Sword Fairy, Xiao Qiuyu, maybe there''s a solution. After all, xinlongmen is very good at talking, but now there is a devil named Tianjun yuntianya. This guy doesn''t eat at all. What''s more, they don''t talk about any reason. How to solve the problems and difficulties in such a situation


    Cang xingri thought for a moment, then bit his teeth, and then said, "no, I will kill all these people. Anyway, no one knows that we killed them. Besides, no one will think that our people in Donghua Kingdom have the ability to kill these people."


    "All killed? Is there anything wrong with your head Qian Qiang looks at Cang xingri in surprise and says.


    "Do you want them to kill us all? Now the situation is very obvious, they will not let us go. In this case, we can only kill them, don''t you think so? " Cang xingri said.


    Qian Qiang: "are you sure you can kill it?"


    "Of course, our array is enough to trap the people of the spiritual emperor''s complete rank in it. Unless someone here reaches the realm of spiritual respect, it is possible to break this array."


    At this time, Kuo Yuehai and Shen Bing also came over. Shen Bing said with a worried face: "will the situation prove to be like this? Qian Qiang, you said that you and Dong Feifei have the best relationship. What''s going on? "


    Qian Qiang said: "I don''t know. Elder martial brother Dong Feifei and I have a good relationship, but he didn''t tell me what kind of intersection and festival he had with these two people in front of him? Besides, it is inconceivable that these two people appear in Donghua Kingdom, isn''t it? "


    Kuo Yuehai: "so what do you do now? It''s very serious. "


    Cang xingri: "ladies and gentlemen, I mean to kill them. The current situation is that if we don''t kill them, they will certainly kill us. After all, we have already started first, and there is no possibility of reconciliation. No matter how to solve this problem in the future, we must first save our lives. So now what we can do is to put all our eggs in one basket. If we fail, we will be benevolent."


    Qian Qiang, Kuo Yuehai and Shen Bing looked at each other, and then looked at Luo Jun, who was lying on the ground. Then the three men bit their teeth together. Then Kuo Yuehai said, "OK, then kill. As for the future, we''ll talk about it later."


    Shen Bing nodded and said, "Cang clan chief, what do we need to do? You know, if we meet each other, we will be killed by seconds, so..."


    "You don''t need the three to do anything. You just need to look at the blue birds and a few people in the sky. As long as they have any movement, you can tell me that I can react in time. Now I want to control the big guard array with all my strength. I must solve the people in the array as soon as possible, and then concentrate on dealing with other people." Cang xingri said.


    Cang xingri also knows that these three people are absolutely unable to compete with the three in the array, even for a while. As for the Hu clan array, the three of them are very strong, but they can''t be integrated into the array. Otherwise, if there were three of them, the huzu array would be more powerful. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that he would encounter such a fierce opponent, Even if he knew it, he would not let these three people know the existence of the big guard array, because it is the foundation of the Cang family. How can it be disclosed to others casually?


    After Cang xingri personally presided over the array, the power of the array was strengthened a lot. The thunder and lightning in the array that trapped Xiao Qiuyu and yuntianya became more violent. Moreover, it seemed that it was raining in the sky, and these rain had a strong corrosive effect. Therefore, two people could only maximize the power of protecting the body and prevent the rain from falling on them The consumption of spiritual power is very huge. After all, it is not necessary to turn on the spiritual power to protect the body from thunder and lightning.


    On the other side, Wen Jingyuan has also changed here. Originally, there were only whirlwind attacks, and the dark clouds only affected her sight. But now, there are still groups of fireballs appearing. Once the fireballs fall, they will make the ground burn up, which makes Wen Jingyuan more miserable.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiheng turned his head to Gongsun Wuyang and said, "brother Gongsun, can you see the way?"


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "well, in fact, the so-called Vientiane thunder array has evolved into other familiar attacks based on the principle and source force of mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five elements, just like thunder and lightning and whirlwind. However, no matter how it evolves, it also belongs to the category of the five elements. Therefore, as long as we cut off the relationship between each other in a certain way, the Vientiane thunder array is not The attack broke itself. "Gongsun Wuyang said here, pause for a moment, and then said: "of course, there is the power of the Fu array, but the level of this Fu array is not high. I think brother Liu should have no pressure to crack it?"


    "That''s natural. It''s a three level Rune array, and it''s the simplest one among the three levels. I''ll break it at will."


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed and then said, "well, I''ll break the array first. As for the Fu array, I''ll rely on brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng: "no problem, will save Xi Xi Xi. She is a Dan mender, not suitable for fighting."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "Xi Xi? That''s a lovely name


    "You''d better not yell like that. If she turns against you, I can''t help you." Liu Yiheng warned.


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I know, but she is a smart and lovely girl, or a ghost spirit spirit. She should not be very angry, but I also provoke her. After all, my pills will depend on her."


    "Well, hurry up. Time is running out." Liu Yiheng doesn''t know the specific situation of Wen Jingyuan''s body. If something happens to Wen Jingyuan, it will be too late to repent.


    Gongsun Wuyang didn''t understand why Liu Yiheng was so anxious. After all, Wen Jingyuan was in no danger now, and there would be no danger with her strength. However, he knew that he would never do meaningless things, so he immediately started to break the battle.


    He first analyzed the whole array and then said, "brother Liu, I have to pick up someone from you."


    "Who?"


    "It''s Du Xinghan, the demon with two pupils." Gongsun Wuyang said.


    Liu Yiheng: "this is no problem." After that, Liu Yiheng directly pulled Du Xinghan out of the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Because Xiao Qiuyu and his wife came out, Du Xinghan was not in the mood to practice. Instead, he chatted with Ji Shuling, so he came out very quickly.


    After Du Xinghan came out, he immediately said, "I knew that there must be a place for me to use. Tell me, what can I do? Who are you going to kill? "


    Gongsun Wuyang: "brother Du, you are so bloody. I didn''t ask you to come out to kill people."


    "If you don''t kill people, what do you want me to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1768

    "If you don''t kill people, what do you want me to do?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "who says that if you come out, you must kill people? But this time it''s almost the same as killing people. Look at the people who carry the flags at the bottom. "


    After listening to Gongsun Wuyang''s words, Du Xinghan looked down and said, "well, I see. It seems to be an array, and the strength on those flags is also quite special."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "yes, this array is called the Vientiane thunder array. As you can see, these flags have five colors. Now you can observe the connection points of these five flags. When I ask you to attack the connection points of the two colors, you can attack the connection points of that color. Can you do that?"


    "Connection point? What do you mean


    Gongsun Wuyang: "the five banners represent the forces of five attributes, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The mutual generation and mutual restraint of the five forces will lead to other forces. However, in the process of evolution, the five forces will also have weaknesses. From the strength of these people, this weakness should be very obvious. You can easily see it, right?"


    "And you?"


    "Naturally, I will attack another connection point, so that a part of the array can be destroyed, and then miss Jingyuan can be out of trouble."


    Du Xinghan: "so it is. Well, let''s get ready to start."


    "Do you see that?"


    "That''s natural. The actions of those people are ridiculous in my eyes." Du Xinghan said.


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said, "I said start, you attack the combination of blue and yellow flags. Do you understand?"


    Du Xinghan: "clear."


    "OK, ready, go." After saying that, two people jumped down on Xiaoqing''s back at the same time. Both of them were very fast, and they were flying in the sky. They were like two eagles, flying towards their established goal.


    Cang xingri saw that there were two more people who could fly in the sky. His eyebrows tightened, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he said coldly, "no matter how many people you come today, it''s useless for you to come. You have never broken through our protective clan array."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "really? Then I''ll break through and show you. " After that, he raised his hand and attacked in one direction. He attacked the joint of the blue red flag and the gold flag.


    At the same time, Du Xinghan also launched an attack. The attack of two people almost arrived at the same time, and the attack was not the weakest place of the whole array.


    The two most fundamental elements of breaking an array are to attack its weak points, and the other is to attack its eye. If the eye of the array cannot be found temporarily, it will naturally be attacked.


    When the two men''s attack arrived, the Cang family still wanted to resist. Unfortunately, Gongsun Wuyang and Du Xinghan were not ordinary people. Gongsun Wuyang studied the array very thoroughly, and such an array was only a little difficult for him. As for Du Xinghan, his Yin and Yang pupil could see through the movements of all the people, even if they had the blessing of the array In vain, this is the advantage of pulse soul.


    Du Xinghan''s strength lies in that, no matter who the opponent is, as long as he can see your movements clearly, you can hardly defeat him. If you want to defeat Du Xinghan, one is that the speed exceeds his eyes, but it is almost impossible, and the other is hard crushing.


    Just like Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, his fighting power surpasses ordinary people too much. Even if he sees through the movements of two people, he has no way to react and respond.


    But Cang family can not have such a person, so can only be Du Xinghan seize their weakness of action, mercilessly attack.


    Almost instantly, the two men found the weakness of the flags of two colors, and then gave them a beating. This attack of the two killed five members of the Cang family, so the array naturally became disordered.


    Wen Jingyuan was still worried about whether she wanted to expose her strength and break through the array, but suddenly, the dark clouds dispersed, the whirlwind disappeared, the fireball disappeared, and Xiaoqing''s huge figure appeared again.


    Wen Jingyuan almost does not have any hesitation, rises directly, and then thinks Xiaoqing flies past.


    Cang xingri didn''t think that the big array of protecting clan, which he was proud of, was so vulnerable in front of these two people, so he was also a bit of a fool.


    Because Cang xingri can only use the big guard array, but he can''t change it according to the special situation. After all, this is the big array left by Cang family''s ancestors, but he almost knows nothing about the array and his strength is not enough. Therefore, when facing the current situation, he can hardly make any effective measures.


    However, Qian Qiang, Kuo Yuehai and Shen Bing are not looking at this. They are going crazy now because they see that the little girls trapped in the array can fly in the sky and fly very smoothly. That is to say, they are not just promoted to the spiritual emperor''s complete rank.


    The three people are now scolding Dong Feifei and Cang family. If it was not for Dong Feifei and Cang''s family, how could they have provoked such a strong character.Luo Jun just woke up and saw Wen Jingyuan flying up. Seeing this, Luo Jun rolled his eyes and fainted.


    After Gongsun Wuyang cracked the array in an instant, he did not continue to attack, but looked at Cang xingri and said, "how about it? The array you are proud of seems to be vulnerable to a single blow. What should we do? "


    Cang xingri swallowed his saliva, and then said, "younger generation, don''t be too rampant. Just by chance, you have the ability to break my big guard array." Cang xingri has no bottom in his heart at this time, but he can only rely on the big array of protecting clan, because he has no other cards.


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "you may not even know what the name of your family''s big guard array is?"? What a pity? "


    "I don''t need to know the name of our protecting clan array. I just need to know that our protecting clan array can deal with you." Cang shape Sun said fiercely.


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded his head and said, "well, it''s very good. It''s really admirable that you have such confidence." Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what should I do?"


    Gongsun Wuyang asked this because Liu Yiheng only said that he would rescue Wen Jingyuan, but did not say that he cared about Xiao Qiuyu and yuntianya.


    Wen Jingyuan has come to Liu Yiheng at this time, and her expression on her face is also reply and cute. She looks at Liu Yiheng and says, "brother Liu, what do you want to do next?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this What do you want to do, sister shaomei? "


    Gu shaomei shook her head and said, "listen to Ye Heng''s brother. Now all the people who care for the family have been rescued. I have nothing to worry about."


    After listening to Gu shaomei''s words, Liu Yiheng is also very pleased. Liu Yiheng is also a character of revenge. He does not object to such a character. However, he can not tolerate people who are fascinated by hatred. Gu shaomei is not dominated by hatred. This is what Liu Yiheng is happy about.


    So he said with a smile, "well, I''ll handle this matter, which will satisfy sister shaomei."


    "Well, I believe you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1769

    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "brother Gongsun, why don''t you take a rest first? Those two guys may be suffocating in it. It''s good to let them exercise their muscles and bones."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and flew back to Xiaoqing''s back. Du Xinghan, on the other side, also returned to Xiaoqing''s back.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng does this is that he wants to study this array well, because it is very good for everyone in the future.


    At ordinary times, Liu Yiheng studies arrays, but he can only imagine or set up an empty array. How can such an array be practical against his own people? So he is very interested in seeing it.


    On the other hand, both yuntianya and Xiao Qiuyu are very strong. Although they can''t break this array, they can''t do it for a while if they want to kill both of them.


    But they were also depressed. Yun Tianya looked at Xiao Qiuyu and said, "brother Xiao, have we been cheated by Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes." Xiao Qiuyu''s short answer.


    "Can''t you answer me one more word?" Cloud horizon says.


    "No


    "Hateful, but compared with Liu Yiheng, you are still a bit worse. The boy is obviously using us to try the power of this array." Cloud horizon says.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "yes."


    "Er This Anyway, we have got a lot of benefits from him. Now we should make up for it. What''s more, if we stay in it for a long time, we can really exercise our muscles and bones. "


    "That''s right."


    Yun Tianya looked at Xiao Qiuyu, and then said, "you are so boring. I really don''t know how Guan Feng tolerates you, and that Chinese fish is the same. I feel that you two are the real couple. It''s a pity that Guan Feng is a girl."


    "Go away..." Xiao Qiuyu is still reluctant to say.


    Yun Tianya sighed. This time he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he got only one word, at most three, which was "get out of here."


    When Cang xingri saw that Gongsun Wuyang was not attacking and breaking the battle line, he also put down his heart. He was really afraid that Gongsun Wuyang could break through his family protection array. Then their Cang family might really face the danger of being exterminated.


    He never thought that the Cang family would have such a day, even in the decline of the Cang family, but this time he really realized it, so he also had a kind of inexplicable panic in his heart. That kind of panic even Cang xingri could not say clearly. Maybe he knew that the Cang family might not be able to survive this time.


    Looking at the two people trapped in the array but still able to do well, his face is becoming more and more ugly. Although he just said a good thing and trusted his family protection array, he knew in his heart that today''s things would never be solved like this.


    However, no matter what, there was no problem for the time being, so he turned to the housekeeper of Cang''s house and said, "go and ask those people to leave quickly."


    "Patriarch, what do you mean?"


    "Well, it''s possible that we offend people who can''t afford it this time, but our Cang family can''t perish. Let those people go quickly and go to find Dong Feifei." Cang shape Sun said in a low voice.


    After hearing this, the old housekeeper said helplessly, "but what should we do with the big battle of protecting the clan? We can''t get out at all


    "I want you to be ready. Once the protective clan array is broken, it should be time for you to leave at the first time. No matter what, we have to work hard. Of course, the final success depends on the will of God, but we have to do our best."


    At this time, Gongsun Wuyang said to Liu Yiheng: "how about it? Do you see it clearly? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, clearly, this Vientiane thunder array is originally a remnant array, and it has been broken down, so the research value is much less. However, those flags are very interesting. We can learn from them. Maybe they will be of great use in the future, but they are not necessarily?"


    Gongsun Wuyang sighed, and then said: "yes, this Vientiane thunder array is really just a remnant array. There is no way to do it. Many powerful arrays have long been lost, or not just arrays. The others are the same, such as Dan Fang, Qi Pu, and so on. Many of them have disappeared in the long river of history."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, everyone''s sense of sects and families is too strong. No matter which school or family gets these things, they will develop rapidly, but they will also attract the envy of other families and sects, and then compete with each other. Finally, all these things disappear. Although there is nothing wrong with this, it makes the efforts and painstaking efforts of our ancestors It''s a pity that it''s all in vain. "


    Gongsun Wuyang: "so how can we solve the present situation?"


    Liu Yiheng: "break the battle, solve the problem here, we have other things." After that, Liu Yiheng had some charms in his hand, and then he flew to the sky.When the charms were flying, the blue barrier in the sky suddenly quivered, and then the blue barrier was cut off from the people holding the flag below.


    Gongsun Wuyang said: "Du Xinghan, take good care of the combination of red and yellow." After saying that, he first flew out, Du Xinghan also followed.


    The attack of the two men was as effective as the last time. Five of the Cang family members were killed by these two men, and the power of the array has been weakened. Now their subtle connection with the big guard array has been cut off, and they can''t withstand the attack of these two people. Almost instantly, they killed more than ten people.


    Then Gongsun Wuyang said, "where the green and gold meet."


    Du Xinghan said with a smile, "I see."


    The two men cooperated with each other and killed happily. However, the Cang family members were miserable. Cang xingri said with a pale face: "why, why is it like this? Why is our protecting clan array so vulnerable? Is this heaven going to destroy our Cang family? "


    Qian Qiang thought of a more terrible thing at the moment, so he shivered and said: "you You are Is it from the Gongsun family? "


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at Qian Qiang and said, "I''m not from Gongsun''s family now, but I used to be."


    "So you are..."


    "Gongsun Wuyang."


    After hearing this, Qian Qiang bowed his head and said to himself, "it''s ridiculous. Not long ago, what strength I said in front of these people, what the world will say, or in front of these people, it''s just a joke. Patriarch Cang, it''s not that God wants to destroy your Cang family, but you Cang family yourself. If these people offend one, you can all destroy your Cang family More than once, but you have offended three. It''s no injustice that your Cang family was destroyed. After all, it''s your Cang family''s honor to be destroyed by these people. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1770

    Qian Qiang''s words just finished, a calm voice said: "not only that, my name is Du Xinghan, you may not have heard of me, but do not know whether you have heard of the double pupil demon?"


    Kuo Yuehai shivered for a moment, and then said, "double pupil demon Is the wind thunder ghost Dao... "


    "Ha ha, he is here, but we are enough to deal with you. The woman who was just trapped by you is the Danling saint. How hard is it for you to live?"


    Shen Bing, with a black face, looked at Luo Jun lying on the ground who had just woken up for the third time and was in a coma for the third time I dare to notice that you are the spirit of Luo junnv


    In fact, among these people, the Danling saint is the most terrifying. After all, other people are powerful, but the Danling saint is different. Her alchemy ability is needed by the whole mainland. So as long as she says it, there are countless people to help her with her work. Besides, the Danling Hall and the smelter association are very special in the east continent.


    Even the four forces do not dare to provoke, and the Danling saint is now a hot figure in the Danling hall. Can such people be provoked?


    When everyone was silent, a man stood up and said, "Du Xinghan, you are Du Xinghan. Why are you still alive? Why are you not dead?"


    Du Xinghan looked at the person who stood up to speak, and then said, "it turns out to be Cang Wenjun. Do you want me to die so much?"


    Cang Wenjun: "yes, I really hope you will die, and you did not die in savage mountain? Why are you still alive and going to the Empire? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said coldly, "the people who chased us at the beginning still have your share of Cang family, right?"


    At this time, Cang Wenjun really noticed Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng was always on Xiaoqing''s back. He could not see Liu Yiheng clearly. Although he felt that the voice of this person was familiar, he did not think that it was Liu Yiheng.


    Now he finally saw it clearly, and he said with hate: "yes, there was indeed the handwriting of our Cang family, Liu Yiheng. In fact, I should have thought of you for a long time. After all, this big green bird made you stand out in Tianqi college at the beginning."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I didn''t deal with your Cang family at the beginning, and you Cang family didn''t have any grudges. Why did you have to deal with me?"


    Cang Wenjun said coldly, "isn''t it very simple? As long as you don''t die, it''s a threat to us, so you have to die. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it seems that your Cang family wants a lot."


    Cang Wenjun: "yes, our Cang family has been living on a hard life. We are waiting for the day when we are strong here, and we are also waiting for the return of cousin Dong Feifei. But now we have all done it. But why do you want to come back? If you don''t come back, Donghua kingdom must belong to our Cang family."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "I don''t care who belongs to Donghua kingdom. I don''t care who is the king of Donghua kingdom. If you just fight for the king''s position, I won''t care at all. But if you''re the one who moves me, it won''t work."


    After hearing this, Cang Wenjun said coldly, "hum, you seem to be so great. At the beginning, you didn''t use conspiracy to let Yu Tianze sit on the throne of king?"


    "Well, even so, where does your hatred of me come from?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Cang Wenjun stretched out his hand and then said, "for her sake, she should be mine. Why should you take her away? I liked her for a long time. Unfortunately, his majesty pointed her out to the Zhou family, and the two families agreed. Do you know how much I hated her at that time? At that time, I swore that I would get her, no matter how much effort and cost


    "Later, in order to resist this marriage, she even entered Tianqi college. I was even more happy. However, because of the family relationship, I didn''t deliberately approach her. I didn''t expect to let you get the first chance. That''s all. Finally, you even left with her. I asked you, what qualifications and rights do you have to take him to leave. He is a closed family person I should stay at Guan''s house and wait for me to marry her. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded, then turned to Guan Feng and said, "it''s because of you. Do you know this?"


    Guan Feng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He just said it. He always thought that it had nothing to do with me."


    Du Xinghan said with a smile at this time: "ha ha, Cang Wenjun, you can really think about it, but now you are completely without a chance. Anyway, Xiao Qiuyu is much stronger than you. No matter in terms of character and strength, you can''t compare with him."


    Liu Yiheng then said, "yes, you are really bad. I still remember that when we fought against the kingdom of Xiaowu, you were a great character and killed a lot of people. In fact, at that time, I should have killed you, otherwise I knew Zheng Guangming to stop you. You would have died long ago.""Yes, Guan Feng is just one of them. The other is that you have insulted me again and again. Why do you, a garbage from Qingyuan County, not pay attention to me and the princess? Tell you that if you were not lucky, you would have died." Cang Wenjun said fiercely.


    Cang xingri doesn''t want to say anything to Guan Cang Wenjun at this time. What he wants now is how to keep the Cang family, because the big battle of protecting the clan has been almost broken. However, he has thought of many ways, and finally can''t let the Cang family escape. So he has no hope now. How can he care what Cang Wenjun says?


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "ha ha, but I''m still alive, isn''t it?"


    Cang Wenjun: "so what? Your friends are really strong, but what about you? If you have the ability to compete with me, dare you? "


    After Cang Wenjun finished, Du Xinghan, Xiao Qiuyu and yuntianya, Guan Feng and Li Qiuxia all looked at Cang Wenjun with the same eyes, which was like looking at an idiot.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, since you have chosen to fight with me, then I will help you." After that, he jumped down on Xiao Qing''s back.


    Cang xingri didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng really accepted Cang Wenjun''s proposal. He felt that this opportunity had come, so he immediately whispered to Qian Qiang: "brother Qian Qiang, this time our opportunity has come."


    Qian Qiang is also a face of dead ash at the moment, after hearing the words of Cang xingri, some mechanical turn to say: "what opportunity?"


    "I didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to accept the challenge from Wen Jun. this is our opportunity. You should all see that Liu Yiheng has listened to Liu Yiheng. As long as we can seize Liu Yiheng, we will have conditions for negotiation." Cang xingri said.


    Kuo Yuehai: "are you crazy? Do you think we can catch the man named Liu Yiheng? "


    Cang xingri: "of course, he was originally a member of the Kingdom, and he was from a small town. He left Donghua Kingdom only five years ago. When he left, he was only in the realm of lingzong. Now, no matter how strong you are, you can definitely catch Liu Yiheng, and then we will have room for maneuver."


    After hearing this, Qian Qiang, Kuo Yuehai and Shen Bing were awakened again. Qian Qiang whispered, "well, I understand."


    But is this really hope? The facts will only prove that hope is hope, and nothing without hope will never appear again. It can only be despair.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1771

    After Liu Yiheng landed on the ground, he said softly, "Cang Wen Jun, you should go first."


    Cang Wenjun narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I''m not polite." After saying that, he also had a long sword in his hand, and then stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    Cang Wenjun has worked hard in these years, and has got two opportunities. His strength has reached the peak level of Lingwang, which is the reason why he dares to challenge Liu Yiheng.


    He doesn''t think that Liu Yiheng can surpass Liu Yiheng in five years, so he will have a chance to defeat Liu Yiheng. At the same time, Cang xingri thinks that if Liu Yiheng is solved or captured, there will be hope for their Cang family. If Liu Yiheng does not show up all the time, then these guys in the spiritual emperor''s perfect level will certainly Let the whole Cang family disappear in the long river of history.


    Liu Yiheng saw Cang Wen''s attack and said calmly: "the strength is wrong, the realm is good, but it''s just good." After saying that, I also saw how Liu Yiheng''s action was. He directly chose the first choice in front of Cang Wenjun, and then shot a chapter on Cang Wenjun''s chest.


    Cang Wenjun didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng was so fast that he didn''t see how Liu Yiheng appeared in front of his eyes, so he was slapped with one hand.


    Liu Yiheng had just shot cangwen''s army, when he saw the three figures rushing towards him, Liu Yiheng saw the three figures smiling. Of course, he knew who the three men were and what they meant. So he said coldly, "are you really naive? You want to catch me. " After that, his figure flashed and three fingers came out in succession.


    This is Liu Yiheng''s magic Yin finger. Qian Qiang''s three people come fast and go back faster. When they go back, they see a small hole in their chest, slowly leaving blood.


    At this time, the three of them were despairing, frightened, unwilling and inconceivable, because they were defeated almost instantly by Liu Yiheng, and directly penetrated their hearts. Although Liu Yiheng punched their hearts with his finger power, once their hearts were pierced, there was almost no way for them to survive, just because the wounds were relatively small, They didn''t die immediately.


    Kuo Yuehai couldn''t believe it and said, "why? Why do you You can be so strong. Who are you? "


    Yun Tianya said with a smile: "you are really stupid enough. Who do you think we are? Do we listen to anyone? It''s ridiculous. "


    Du Xinghan then said, "yes, if we don''t have that ability and strength, how can we be ordered to do things?"


    Xiao Qiuyu did not say anything, but his eyes were too real, as if he were looking at two forces.


    Kuo Yuehai said in a low voice: "indeed, we are so ridiculous that we want to catch someone who can instruct the spiritual emperor to do things. It''s ridiculous Ha ha, that''s ridiculous. " Kuan Yuehai''s smile was very wild and desperate. In the laughter, his mouth began to bleed continuously. After all, his heart had been broken through, and he could not survive. His laughter also included self mockery and final relaxation.


    After laughing, his whole body fell down and there was no breathing.


    Cang Wenjun now struggled to sit up, looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "impossible, in the past five years, I have not a day not to practice hard, why the gap between us is growing, it is impossible."


    Du Xinghan: "do you think you are the only one who practices hard? We have to work harder than you, because we don''t work hard, only death is waiting for us. You can''t feel this feeling. The biggest difference between you and us is that you practice in a relatively comfortable situation, and we do practice on the edge of life and death. "


    Gongsun Wuyang: "yes, talent is not as good as human beings, and the level of hard work and cultivation environment are not the same. It''s impossible for you to catch up with brother Liu. This will only get farther and farther, but it doesn''t matter. This gap will soon disappear."


    Cang Wenjun: "do you really want to destroy our whole Cang family? Even if it is our Cang family''s fault, it is not everyone''s fault. "


    "Did you say that to the family members?" Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    "This..." Cang Wenjun didn''t think that the Cang family would have such a day. When their Cang family destroyed Gu''s family, he still contributed the most.


    But he said, "but there are still people living in my family."


    "But they have become slaves, driven and enslaved by you. However, if you are willing to be my slaves, I may give you a yard." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Cang xingri: "it''s impossible. Even if it''s death, we Cang family members can''t be slaves to others."


    Liu Yiheng: "then there is nothing to say."


    Shen Bing gasped and said, "can you tell me that you are What is Who is it? This is It''s me My last One last wish. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "well, I will meet you this last wish, I am five column peak, in the Shenfeng people."After hearing this, Shen Bing also laughed and said, "Yuan It turns out that It''s zhongshenfeng. I''m dead No injustice, can Can die in Shenfeng''s hands In my hand, it''s mine... " Before the word "honor" was spoken, Shen Bing fell to the ground and died.


    Qian Qiang also burst out a mouthful of blood, and then said: "it''s really not unjust, the death is not unjust, ha ha..." Then he fell to the ground.


    The reason why they say this, Cang family people may not understand, but if it is an empire, it will be very clear, we all know that the magic God Valley and he, Huan Pavilion uneasy common sense, but five column peak, the same is true of zhongshenfeng, but zhongshenfeng people are very few, ordinary people can not touch, even if you want to let the people of wuzhu peak to kill, maybe No chance.


    As a martial arts practitioner, most people''s goal is wuzhu peak, and some ambitious people are wuzhufeng''s zhongshenfeng. However, there are too few people who can enter zhongshenfeng in recent years. Therefore, zhongshenfeng has become a special place, which is the place that many people expect and yearn for, as well as the place where many people fear and panic.


    As soon as Qian Qiang fell to the ground, he heard a bang, and then the whole Vientiane thunderbolt array had been completely broken.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Cang xingri and Cang Wenjun, and then said, "now how do you say that?"


    Cang Wenjun: "if you want to kill, I will never be humiliated."


    Cang shape Sun: "good, none of us Cang family is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, there is still some backbone, so we will give you a painful one." After that, Liu Yiheng was shaped like a cave, and then killed Cang xingri and Cang Wenjun directly with two palms.


    These two people almost have no resistance to Liu Yiheng, and are killed instantly.


    After Liu Yiheng killed these two people, he said calmly, "let''s start with Xiaoqing. Everyone who has the ability to remember will be obliterated."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1772

    After Liu Yiheng killed these two people, he said calmly, "let''s start with Xiaoqing. Everyone who has the ability to remember will be obliterated."


    Xiaoqing has been depressed for a long time. Originally, she wanted to show her skills, and then she could eat what she wanted to eat, but the big battle made her not rashly attack. Now after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she immediately called out, and then a flame spurted out, and then a sea of fire formed on the ground Melted by the fire.


    Du Xinghan came to Liu Yiheng''s side at this time and said: "Yiheng, you let Xiaoqing kill like this. Are you sure that all the people who have no memory are obliterated?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I don''t care. As long as Xiaoqing is happy, she can kill as much as she wants. Because the Cang family does evil, then all the Cang family people will die, and those innocent people can only admit that they are unlucky. Besides, if the Cang family is really brilliant, do you dare to say that those who are innocent will not benefit? Since they want to be, or are likely to be, beneficiaries, they have to bear the consequences. "


    Xiao Qiuyu said coldly, "yes."


    "Er..." Du Xinghan looked at Xiao Qiuyu and said, "can you say one more word?"


    "Yes..."


    "I rely on, or a word, you really should communicate with the Chinese croaker more." Du Xinghan said.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "why?"


    "Maybe you are brothers who have been separated for many years, and are of the same father and mother." Yun Tianya ran over and said, because of the current situation, there is no need for them to attack. The whole Cang family is not enough for Xiaoqing to kill. Moreover, the high efficiency is frightening. Once the fire goes down, a large area will be burned.


    Xiao Qiuyu took a look at the end of the cloud and said, "I should tell you what you said to the Chinese fish."


    Cloud horizon heard this, shiver for a while, and then said: "don''t, I just give you directions, there is no need to tell him, you pay attention to yourself."


    Hua Zi Yu is a combat maniac. He likes to compete with others. In the nine day Linglong tower, except Xiao Qiuyu, who has not fought with him, everyone else has done so, and every time he is exhausted, especially when he likes to compete in the gravity control space, which makes Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and Yun Tianya feel helpless.


    Therefore, once we mention the mandarin fish, we all feel chilly. However, Xiao Qiuyu is an exception. His attack is too special. The Chinese fish also went to him, but after he said his reasons, the Chinese fish did not look for him.


    Liu Yiheng heard several people''s words, and then said: "it seems that you have a very happy time."


    "That''s natural. The nine day Linglong tower is really wonderful. I said that your realm has been improved so fast, your foundation is still so stable, and you are both a tool cultivator and a Fu practitioner. How can you get so much time? Now I finally understand." Cloud horizon says.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "mmm..."


    At this time Gongsun Wuyang came over and said with a smile, "brother Liu, do you really let your daughter kill like this?"


    Gongsun Wuyang heard that Xiaoqing called Liu Yiheng''s mother. That''s why he said so.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s right, or you''ll kill it?"


    "Well, I''m still interested in studying arrays. For killing people, let Du Xinghan, Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu go." Gongsun Wuyang said.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "No His meaning is very obvious, that is, the opponent is too weak, he will not shoot.


    Du Xinghan and Yun Tianya said together, "we will not go either."


    Liu Yiheng: "then we can watch."


    Xiao Qing doesn''t care so much. Originally, she is a monster and a demon family. She has no feelings with human beings. She can''t say what kind of cruelty comes from. What she cares about is Liu Yiheng and the people Liu Yiheng cares about.


    What''s more, Xiaoqing and Gu shaomei have a good relationship. Knowing that the Cang family has made Gu shaomei so miserable, Xiaoqing won''t keep her hands any more. It can be said that she has slaughtered crazily.


    About 20 minutes later, the whole Cang family has become a sea of fire, not to mention no memory, but a panting.


    After Xiaoqing solved the Cang family, she quickly flew to Liu Yiheng''s body. Then she shrunk and squatted on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder and said, "Mom, I''m finished." After saying that, she also rubbed Liu Yiheng''s neck with her small head.


    Liu Yiheng touched Xiaoqing, and then said, "well done. It''s just that you set fire like this. How can we go in and find what you want to eat?"


    Small green Leng for a moment, and then said: "mother, this I did not think of, not too much will stop."


    "Well, then we''ll wait here, but in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, brother Gongsun, help set up an array."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "no problem." After that, he directly set up an array in the Cang family. Although it was not very strong, no one could crack it for the people of Donghua kingdom.Several people waited here for nearly three hours before the fire was completely extinguished.


    Cloud Tianya touched a sweat, and then said: "Xiaoqing, what kind of fire are you? How terrible? It''s been burning for such a long time. "


    Xiao Qing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s my fire anyway."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, let''s go in, Xiaoqing, you can lead the way and find what you need."


    Liu Yiheng knows that at some times, the monster''s feeling is much stronger than that of human beings. Especially for the things that the monster needs, the Cang family is a family with deep knowledge. In this case, Liu Yiheng will not let go of the opportunity of robbery.


    Xiao Qing gives a joyful cry, then flies quickly in one direction. Liu Yiheng greets Li Qiuxia to take care of Gu shaomei, and then everyone follows Xiaoqing forward.


    When Gu shaomei saw the scorched earth in front of her eyes, she sighed, but she was not sad. After all, the Cang family did evil by itself, otherwise it would not become this way.


    Soon, Xiaoqing stopped at a place and said, "my mother, what I want is right below."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then he and Gongsun Wuyang searched together. At this time, the place had become a piece of scorched earth. Even if it was a house, it could not resist Xiaoqing''s fire. So it took some effort to find the mechanism. But Gongsun Wuyang was so powerful that he only found it in a meeting. Then he opened the mechanism and a group of people entered the secret path of the Cang family.


    The secret passage was underground, so the fire did not affect it. Although it was a little hot, these people were able to withstand it. There were many secret organs in the secret passage, but they were all solved by Gongsun Wuyang one by one. We did not encounter any trouble along the way.


    Li Qiuxia said with a smile: "it''s really convenient to have Gongsun here, otherwise we can only make a breakthrough."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1773

    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "this may be my value. If it comes to combat effectiveness, I may be the weakest here."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "individuals have long, as long as they can show their strengths, why care about other?"


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "well, that''s right. After seeing you, I decided to concentrate on practicing the skills of array and mechanism, so that I could become a really useful person."


    Du Xinghan: "cultivation can''t be left behind. Otherwise, you can''t go to the places we go in the future."


    "That''s natural. At least I''ll try to keep up with the state." Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile.


    On the way, everyone was talking and laughing. When Gongsun Wuyang opened the fourth iron gate, everyone was stunned. In front of them was a huge room, which was full of treasures, gold coins and gold ingots, and even many spirit stones.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw these things, her eyes flashed and her face was full of money fans. Then she went straight up and said, "it''s developed. There are so many treasures. I didn''t expect that there are so many good things in Cang''s warehouse. If I had known, I would have killed the Cang family earlier."


    Du Xinghan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you know this little money mini?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xi Xi is like this. In fact, we don''t lack these things here. It should be Xixi."


    Yun Tianya: "that''s right. It''s expensive to refine some pills at will. After all, there are only a few Danhuang in the whole ancient empire. If you want to buy level 7 pills, of course, the best choice is our Danling saint, because the quality of the pills she refined is much better than that of ordinary Danhuang."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "yes Otherwise, the Danling Saint would not be the darling of Danling temple


    Yun Tianya: "ah, you can say so many words at a time."


    "Get out of here." Xiao Qiuyu said.


    Liu Yiheng: "well, these things are here. If you take them a little bit, it may waste a lot of time. I will take these things to Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then we will go back and divide them slowly."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "I agree."


    Other people naturally have no opinion, but cloud Tianya said: "but these things can only be divided by us, those who do not contribute can not be divided."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s natural. It''s the benefit of effort. This is the rule. I''ll take these things to a remote place, and then I''ll take you to share them with you."


    With Liu Yiheng''s strength becoming stronger and stronger, Hongkun''s power is also recovering rapidly. At the same time, the space inside has also changed a lot. Originally, it looks like a deserted space, but now there are mountains, trees and rivers.


    Liu Yiheng conjectures that if he is strong enough to a certain extent, then Hongmeng feiyusuo can even become an independent world, but there is no sun and moon rotation, no wind, rain, lightning, and stars in the night.


    But it''s very good, as long as you adapt to the life without night, then this is a truly comfortable and peaceful world.


    However, there are few people in Hongmeng feiyusuo, so the scope of their activities is not very large. Most of the time, they are around Lingshi ore vein, Yangui Pavilion and Jiutian Linglong tower. So Liu Yiheng doesn''t have to worry about the lack of space for these things.


    Du Xinghan said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s great. I''ve also made a fortune this time. Brother Liu, if there''s such a thing in the future, please call me."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "me too."


    What do you want money for


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I have a wife, and I want to take care of it."


    Guan Feng''s face turned red after hearing this, but he didn''t speak. He just looked at Xiao Qiuyu happily.


    Cloud horizon squints the eye to say: "you don''t bask happiness in front of me, I also have wife, still have two."


    "It''s none of my business." Xiao Qiuyu said.


    Yun Tianya: "talking to you can make people angry. It''s so boring."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and didn''t say anything. However, he felt that the feelings of these people were getting better and better, which was definitely a good thing for him. He also found that if he really wanted to do something and find his parents, his strength alone was still too weak. If he had these friends, it would be much more convenient.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about these people''s quarrels. Instead, he directly used Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle to send all the treasures into it. The speed of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle was extremely fast. In a flash of time, all the treasures piled up like mountains were sent to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    At this time, Xiaoqing pecked the left wall with his small beak, and then said, "my mother, here is what I want."


    Xiaoqing said that the corner of her mouth is still flowing with crystal clear liquid, which looks very interesting and lovely.


    Du Xinghan helplessly covered his forehead and said, "what is this all about? I can''t bear to look directly at you. "Liu Yiheng looked at Du Xinghan and said, "don''t look if you don''t want to see it. My girl is like this. I like it. What''s the matter?"


    Du Xinghan: "er It''s nothing. Your girl is the best, the best. "


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "there must be other treasures here. The treasures on the surface are just the Cang family''s usual collection, and the real treasures naturally need to focus on collection. Let me have a look." After that, he went to the edge of the wall and looked at it.


    Then he said, "it seems that Cang''s family was not a simple family before, and this mechanism is also good." After that, he began to knock on the wall. He knocked at a very fast pace, with long intervals and short intervals.


    About five minutes later, after Gongsun Wuyang knocked down, the whole wall suddenly shook, and then slowly began to move towards the side.


    When the wall was removed, Xiaoqing was the first one to fly in, and soon came out with a red bead in her mouth. Then she put it in Liu Yiheng''s hand and said, "Mom, I want to eat this." Although the liquid in the corner of her mouth had flowed a lot, she still didn''t eat it directly.


    After Wen Jingyuan saw the bead, she was surprised and said, "my God, this is the eternal Yan Huozhu, which will be here."


    Liu Yiheng: "is this bead precious?"


    "Well, it has a great power of fire. If someone who has a fire pulse soul or fire spirit body carries this bead, he can get twice the result with half the effort. Moreover, with this bead, the ordinary flame childe can completely offset it. Even if it is Xiaoqing''s flame, it may also be offset by a large part." Wen Jingyuan said.


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing''s face was a little ugly, because the more precious the bead was, the less chance she could eat it. So her round eyes were also tightly staring at the bead.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng bumped the beads in his hand and said, "this thing is so good. I really didn''t think about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1774

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng bumped the beads in his hand and said, "this thing is so good. I really didn''t think about it."


    Xiaoqing heard this, bird head turned to Liu Yiheng, but she did not speak, but the bird head drooped down.


    When Xiaoqing thought she couldn''t eat it, Liu Yiheng said again: "in this case, let''s give it to Xiaoqing. I think it''s more important for her to eat than to stay in our hands."


    Xiaoqing heard this, immediately raised the bird''s head, and then said: "mother, are you really talking about it?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "My mother is the best. I like my mother best."


    "But Xiaoqing, are you sure you''ll be OK after eating this?"


    Xiao Qing nodded and said, "it''s OK. I can eat this bead in my present state." Xiaoqing is now the demon emperor''s complete stage, because Xiaoqing and Liu Yiheng have no contract, so her strength is not limited by Liu Yiheng''s strength.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "you won''t fall into a deep sleep, will you?" Now Liu Yiheng still needs Xiaoqing, because he doesn''t know when he will get the news of tianlingyintianmu. He needs Xiaoqing''s speed and flight fighting ability.


    Although all of these people can fly in the sky, those in the realm of spiritual emperor''s complete level can barely fly in the sky, but their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    After hearing this, Xiao Qing scratched her head and said, "no, it will definitely go into a deep sleep."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, this bead will be put in your place first, but you can''t eat it. When I let you, you can eat it. Do you understand?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing immediately nodded, and then hung the bead to shake her head. As for where she was, maybe only Xiaoqing knew it.


    Xiao Qing''s problem is solved, Liu Yiheng and others turn their heads and continue to pay attention to the space inside the wall.


    Wen Jingyuan called out again: "that''s That''s Yunwu shuilongzhu and Bahuang yinqingshui. Now, I''ve been in the category of sister Yirui''s pulse and soul. Now that I have these two things, there is no problem at all for a long time, and sister shaomei''s pulse and soul can recover quickly. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said happily, "do you mean you can help cousin Yirui recover?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said: "yes, before I was here, I had been able to refine pills to help sister Yirui recover the elixir''s elixir field. I could also help sister Yirui regenerate her pulse soul. However, because of the poor materials, the quality of the pulse soul will also drop a lot, which will greatly reduce the speed and combat effectiveness of sister Yirui."


    "But if it takes too long, I''m afraid that sister Yirui''s mind will change, which will be very bad for sister Yirui. But now the problem has been completely solved. Maybe sister Yirui can get a super pulse soul of level 10 or even a strong spirit after tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Gu shaomei immediately said, "so good? I want to waste the elixir field and pulse soul, and then regenerate


    Wen Jingyuan: "sister shaomei, this process is very painful, and now there is only one cloud, mist and water dragon ball. If you are really not afraid of pain, I can help you when I find good materials. But first of all, you can''t surpass the spirit emperor. Otherwise, once you get to the spiritual emperor, the closeness of pulse soul and your body will change When the pulse soul is wasted, the risk factor will be very high. "


    Gu shaomei just said it casually, because she knew that with her present talent and potential, it was very difficult to keep up with these people. This time, she had been abandoned for five years, and the gap between them was getting bigger and bigger. She was a little frustrated and didn''t know how to get along with these people in the future.


    Now after hearing what Jingyuan said, she immediately regained some confidence, and then said, "OK, I''m not afraid of pain or danger. I just want to keep up with you and not be a drag on you."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "well, sister shaomei''s loss of pulse and soul this time may not be a bad thing. I won''t help sister shaomei recover her pulse soul. Then your pulse soul will disappear automatically, and it will be easier to regenerate your pulse soul."


    Gu shaomei said excitedly: "well, everything has been heard of the girl."


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, but sister shaomei''s practice can''t be left behind. You can still practice without pulse soul. It''s only a bit slow, but the foundation is very solid. The more solid the foundation is, the easier it will be to regenerate pulse soul. The more experience shaomei has in this field, you can talk to sister Yirui more."


    "I see." Gu shaomei said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "look what good things there are."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "this is not enough. There is nothing left. There is no mechanism here."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s go." Then several people left the chamber together.


    When he got outside, Gongsun Wuyang said calmly, "do you want me to remove the array?"Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, remove it. I don''t think anyone is too close to here."


    Liu Yiheng is right. No one is too close to here. When Xiaoqing brought Liu Yiheng and others here, all the families and forces paid attention to this place. However, they all watched from a distance. Although they didn''t know what happened inside, they could see clearly the scene of Xiaoqing''s rampage when they came to the Cang family''s protective battle.


    Under such circumstances, no one is willing to join in. If it is not done well, it may bring disaster to the fish. The cultivator is not afraid to die, but he will not die in vain, so everyone is watching from a distance.


    Liu Yiheng waited until Gongsun Wuyang removed the array. Liu Yiheng continued: "Xiaoqing, you change back to your body, fly out of Huatian City, and then fly back to us in Xiaofei. We will meet at Tianqi college."


    "I know," I said After saying that, Xiaoqing left Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, and then instantly grew bigger, and then fluttered his wings to fly outside Huatian city.


    Liu Yiheng and others left directly. When other forces and families saw Xiaoqing fly away, they slowly and cautiously approached Cang''s house. Liu Yiheng asked Xiaoqing to return to her original size and leave. That is to say to all the people that they have left, so that others don''t have to worry about it.


    When they arrived at the Cang family, they could not help but take a breath. At this time, the Cang family was already a piece of scorched earth. At first glance, the magnificent Cang family was only left with broken walls, and there was no sign of life at all, that is to say, the Cang family was completely destroyed.


    When one of the family members saw the scene, he couldn''t help sighing and said, "whose hand is this? Is it too cruel? "


    "Yes, even if the Cang family is wrong, it should not be like this. It is too inhumane." Another person said it.


    "What''s humane? When they were rampant, could they talk about humanity with others? This is what people are doing. This time, it''s their ordinary family that provokes people who can''t afford to be provoked. It''s also retribution. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1775

    Another person said: "yes, I know that some of them are too rampant. Sooner or later, how many forces and families in Donghua kingdom will disappear because of their Cang family. Even the crescent gate dare to move. Maybe it is the high hand that the people of Xinyue gate have found and killed them."


    "It''s quite possible, but now Xinyue gate doesn''t know what it''s like now. In fact, it''s still good. At least they won''t mess around and don''t do anything at will. If Huatian city is still dominated by Xinyue gate, Donghua kingdom will not be like this now."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s get out of here quickly, and don''t cause trouble at that time. After all, the Cang family and the king are inseparable."


    After listening to this, we all nodded, sighed again, and then left. However, when they left, their figures seemed a little silent. They had the feeling of a rabbit dying and a fox mourning. Although many people have great opinions on the Cang family, they still feel that the Cang family has been completely destroyed in half a day An, so we must make early arrangements, so as not to end up with the Cang family, especially those who have had contact with the Cang family before, and even rely on some forces and families that make the Cang family domineering.


    As for Liu Yiheng and others, shortly after they left the Cang family, they saw a group of people standing in front of them. There were more than ten people in total. When they saw these people, Liu Yiheng was stunned.


    Gu shaomei came out and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t leave Huatian city soon. "


    At present, these people are the people who care for their families. When they hear Gu shaomei''s words, their eyes are full of confusion. Finally, a man in his thirties stood up and said, "Miss, we have no place to go now. Our family has been destroyed. We have grown up in caring for our family since we were young, so family care is our home Those who want to develop themselves, or go to find friends and relatives, I let them go, and now the rest are homeless people. "


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei was also deeply moved. She said in a low voice: "I am sorry for you. The reason why you have become this way, and you have suffered so much in recent years is mainly because I am hungry. I can''t help you."


    "Sister, don''t say that. We don''t blame you. What''s more, it''s not what you want to see. Now you have rescued us from the fire and hell. You are our benefactor. We are proud to have such a big lady." Said the family member.


    Gu shaomei sighed and then said, "I do have a lot of things that are not good enough, but now that things have come to this point, I don''t want to say anything more. What do you think now? Your name is Gu Qing, so you can tell. "


    Gu Qing knelt down on the ground directly, and then said, "we have discussed it. If the eldest lady is not disgusted, we are willing to follow the eldest lady all the time, and we are willing to fight for her."


    Gu shaomei shook his head after hearing this, and then said, "this is not good. You should have your own life. Now you don''t have to care for your family. Then I can help you introduce other forces and families. Otherwise, I can give you some money. You can do business or something, but you can''t follow me."


    After hearing this, Gu Qing bowed his head and sighed, and then said, "Miss, do you dislike us? Our strength is really not strong, but we have loyalty to the eldest lady. You should think about it carefully, and we really hope to follow her. "


    Gu shaomei really doesn''t dislike them, but their strength is a problem. Even he can''t keep up with Liu Yiheng. What can these people do with the past? Can''t Liu Yiheng keep these people?


    At this time, Liu Yiheng had a whim and said, "sister shaomei, it''s not impossible."


    "What do you mean, brother Yiheng?" Gu shaomei asked. In fact, she also wanted to arrange these people. After all, these people are the last blood of Gu family.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "ladies and I are the best friends. If I ask you to go to a place, although I can''t follow your eldest lady every day, there is a free and leisurely life there. There is peace and no space for disputes. Would you like to go there?"


    Gu Qing heard this and said with a smile, "young man, I know you are very good, but there is no place like this in the world. Where there are people, there will be disputes and hatred. The place you mentioned may only exist in fantasy."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not fantasy, but real existence. I''ll ask you if you want to go."


    Gu Qing: "of course, if there is such a life, you can often see the eldest lady. Who can not want to go? Isn''t it? "


    Gu Qing behind the Gu family immediately said: "yes, as long as we can see cousin, we don''t care where we are. If there is such a place as you said, we will be more happy."


    Gu shaomei looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Yiheng, you can''t talk nonsense. If you give hope and let them down, it will be too..."Liu Yiheng interrupted Gu shaomei and said, "when will I make a big deal? Don''t worry. I have my own arrangements. " Then he said to Gu Qing, "I''m going to give each of you a space ring and some money. You can buy simple wooden houses and seeds of various vegetables, fruits and food crops. Of course, you can also leave with the money. I don''t stop you. If you want to stay, wait for me at the gate of Tianqi college after you buy it." After that, Liu Yiheng took out more than ten space rings, put a lot of gold coins in them, and gave them to Gu Qing.


    Gu Qing took these space rings and said excitedly, "you can rest assured that we will have a lot of them in front of Tianqi college."


    "Very well, then."


    Gu Qing nodded. Now he gave the space ring to other people in his family. Then he arranged the work. His mind was very clear and his arrangement was very clear. It was arranged in a short time, and then everyone started to move separately.


    After Gu Qing and others left, Gu shaomei said, "brother Yiheng, thank you, but what are you doing this for? What can they do? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "they really can''t do anything, I just want to do an experiment with them."


    "Do the experiment, brother Yiheng, are you sure?" Gu shaomei said with some worry.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, it''s the experiment, but you can rest assured that it''s not harmful to them at all. If the experiment is successful, then they will be the biggest beneficiaries. If they fail, it doesn''t matter. They won''t have any life danger. I will arrange them in a very safe place at that time."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng had this idea just after he heard Gu Qing''s words. He also passed through the communication with Hongkun. Hongkun also thought that there was no problem. Anyway, it would not bring danger to these people. Moreover, these people should be very loyal and never disclose his secrets. Therefore, he wanted to try to make these people among Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle One member.


    Because these people are the most suitable. Even if they can''t live a normal life in Hongmeng feiyusuo, Liu Yiheng won''t worry about anything if they go out. If they can live a normal life, it''s better. Otherwise, it''s really hard for Liu Yiheng to find such people. They can''t find some people they can''t trust and let them enter Hongmeng feiyusuo. If they can''t, they will Did you kill it? Liu Yiheng can''t do such a thing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1776

    Liu Yiheng thinks of more than that. With this person, Gu shaomei will be in a better mood. After all, this is their family member. They will accompany Gu shaomei at ordinary times. As for other people, they are too busy practicing. How can they have time to accompany Gu shaomei? Besides, there is no pressure on Gu shaomei and these people in everything. After all, Gu shaomei is not the former Gu shaomei. It is a situation where the spiritual pulse is damaged under the spiritual power realm. So Liu Yiheng must think more.


    After hearing this, Gu shaomei felt it was ok, and then said, "well, since brother Yiheng said so, I naturally choose to believe in younger brother Yiheng."


    Gu shaomei had just finished speaking. Two young men came in front of him. Both of them were young. After they came, they first looked at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "I don''t know which one is Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two men, but he didn''t know each other. However, since someone was looking for him, he had to stand up. So he came out and said, "I am. What''s the matter with the two little brothers looking for me?"


    Another said, "our young master wants to meet Liu Yiheng."


    "Who is your young master? Do you think brother Liu said to see you at once Cloud Tianya said coldly.


    "My young master is from King Ching''s house. As long as you say so, Liu Yiheng will meet him." Said one of the boys.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "good, then lead the way."


    The two boys nodded, and then took Liu Yiheng and others directly to King Qing''s house. When they arrived, they led Liu Yiheng and others into a garden, then pointed to a pavilion in front of them and said, "everyone, my young master is over there. Please go there."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, we know." Then a crowd went to the pavilion.


    When Liu Yiheng and others arrived at the pavilion, they saw Gu Shaoqing drinking tea here, which was also very leisurely.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "brother Gu, your days are really leisurely."


    Gu Shaoqing laughed and then said, "I want to be busy, but can I be busy? I don''t know how many eyes are staring at me! If I don''t relax, I may be dead for a long time. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s right."


    "Sister, you are here too!"


    Gu shaomei nodded and said, "yes, here we are."


    "In fact, I have already advised you to go to the Empire to find brother Liu. I can help, but you just don''t listen. Alas So far, you can''t blame me. You can''t help. " Gu Shaoqing said.


    In fact, he does like to help the family. After all, he grew up in the family, and his adoptive father and mother treat him very well. Gu shaomei also regards him as his brother and respects him very much. Unfortunately, his strength is limited. When Dong Feifei gets involved in this matter, he can do nothing.


    Gu shaomei: "I don''t blame you, you also have your difficulties, not to mention the situation at that time, you can not help."


    Gu Shaoqing sighed, and then said, "you don''t blame me. By the way, I have prepared some food and drink for you in the pavilion on the other side. How about you going there and quoting it?" After that, Gu Shaoqing pointed to the woods beside him. His meaning was obviously that he wanted to talk to Liu Yiheng alone.


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia and others did not reply directly, but looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Gu Shaoqing said with a smile, "what are you worried about? Are you afraid that I will harm Liu Yiheng? Don''t you believe me? Or do you not believe in Liu Yiheng''s strength? "


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia felt that Gu Shaoqing could not do him any harm with Liu Yiheng''s strength, so they all went to the woods.


    Gu Shaoqing waited for the others to leave before he said, "Liu Yiheng, do you regret it now?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t regret what I have done. I will never regret it."


    Gu Shaoqing: "have you ever thought that if I was the king instead of helping Yu Tianze, would the Donghua kingdom not be what it is now?"


    Liu Yiheng first did it opposite Gu Shaoqing. Then he poured a cup of tea and took a sip. Then he said, "why should I help you?"


    "You You''re still like that. "


    "Yes, people''s character will not change easily, but sometimes, because of some special things, it may change, but for me, there are not many things that can change my personality."


    Gu Shaoqing nodded and said, "yes, if it wasn''t for your personality, Yu Tianze would not be king. But if Donghua kingdom is changing now, would you still help?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it depends on how to change the method. If I don''t involve the people I care about, I will not care about it. But if it involves the people I care about, then the Cang family will come to an end. It''s like you just asked me why you didn''t help you, because I had nothing to do with you at that time, and you always wanted to use me, but Yu Tianze was my brother At least at that time, do you understand now? ""Well, I see. I can guarantee that I won''t move people with whom you are connected." Gu Shaoqing said.


    "It seems that you have not been so leisurely, but I want to tell you that the current situation is complicated and confusing. You''d better not do it. I just say this because you are Gu shaomei''s brother. In fact, you should pursue higher strength and realm, instead of focusing on other aspects. Strength is more important than anything, isn''t it?" Liu Yiheng said.


    After hearing this, Gu Shaoqing lowered her head to think about it, and then said, "well, you are right. It''s just like the Cang family some time ago. The reason why they are so arrogant is because there is a Dong Feifei. But this time I call you here is because of this Dong Feifei."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "do you know where he is?"


    "I don''t know exactly where, but his goal seems to be the crescent gate. The reason why he wants to deal with xinyuemen is that they want to cooperate with the rebellious Kingdom and the Xiyan kingdom. The condition for the two kingdoms to cooperate with them is to completely eliminate the crescent gate."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "so these two kingdoms know that crescent gate has something to do with me?"


    Gu Shaoqing: "this should not be difficult to find out. Besides, when Yu Tianze was fighting for the throne, the crescent gate did a lot of work. In the end, even many of the masters of the Xiyan Kingdom lost to the Donghua Kingdom, and most of the credit was attributed to the crescent gate."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "thank you for your information. Do you know where the crescent gate is now?"


    "No one knows. The crescent gate seems to have disappeared completely. Of course, when the headquarters of the new moon gate was attacked and destroyed, the new moon gate also suffered heavy losses. There should not be many people left, so it is more convenient to hide. But even if it is so, it''s very dangerous, and there is no trace. Otherwise, the crescent gate might have been completely destroyed It''s gone, and even the Kingdom might have changed a lot. " Gu Shaoqing said.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "so you don''t know the trace of crescent gate?"


    "Well, I don''t know, because I didn''t pay attention to the new moon gate before. After all, I can''t interfere with the new moon gate. Since I can''t intervene, there''s no need to pay attention to it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1777

    Liu Yiheng nodded indifferently, and then said, "it''s true. No matter it''s crescent gate or Cang family, you can''t stop them from doing anything. OK, is there anything else?"


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "That''s right. Since you don''t know about crescent gate, I have to go to places where I may know about crescent gate." Liu Yiheng said.


    Gu shaomei nodded, and then said, "well, I know, I have nothing else to do. By the way, I will consider your suggestion carefully. In fact, I have seen a lot of things now, and I am not so persistent about the affairs of the kingdom. I just can''t stand the practice of Yu Tianze."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, now you look real a lot, I''m also very happy, as for the things of Donghua Kingdom, you see to do, by the way, this is for you, hope to help you." After that, Liu Yiheng took out a copy of a mysterious martial arts secret script. This secret script belongs to the wuzhu peak. It is impossible for a place like Donghua kingdom to have such skills.


    The Xuan level martial arts can only be cultivated at the Linghuang level. However, this book has been slightly changed. People at the spirit king level can also practice. Although they can not play their full power, they are still much stronger than the red level.


    Close to Liu Yiheng, he took out a Xuan level red level high-level spirit weapon long sword and put it on the table. At the same time, he said, "I can only help you to get here. The road in the future depends on your own."


    Gu Shaoqing looked at the two things and said with a smile, "I''m really glad to have a sister like shaomei. Otherwise, I may not be able to touch such things in my life."


    "You should be glad, then we are going." After that, he said to the other side of the woods, "we''re going."


    Liu Yiheng''s voice was not loud, but he could clearly penetrate into the ears of people eating in the woods.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Li Qiuxia and others immediately came out of the grove. After arriving at the pavilion, Gu shaomei said to Gu Shaoqing: "brother, although you are not my brother, I still hope you are good and take care of everything."


    "Well, take care of yourself." Gu Shaoqing nodded and said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, let''s go." Then he took a group to leave the Qing palace.


    After they left, King QingWang came to the pavilion. Looking at Gu Shaoqing, who was drinking tea leisurely, he said, "what do they say?"


    Gu Shaoqing said calmly: "Liu Yiheng will no longer manage the affairs of the Kingdom, but father, are you really so persistent in that position? In fact, it''s also good for us. You can see that the speed of upgrading my realm is much faster than before. As long as I have the strength, is it necessary for the king not to be the king? "


    Yu Jingshu said calmly: "I don''t have too much dedication to that position. My persistence is jade Jingyan. But I''m afraid that my things will happen to you, so I haven''t given up that position. But you are right. As long as you have enough strength, you can control your own destiny by yourself, but the situation of Dong Feifei..."


    Gu Shaoqing: "don''t worry. If you offend Liu Yiheng, no matter what Feifei is, it will be destroyed. As I said earlier, if Dong Feifei only wants to help the Cang family fight for the throne, there will be no danger at all. However, he should not move his family and Xinyue gate, let alone shaomei. Since he moves, he will only die waiting for him."


    Yu Jingshu sighed and then said, "yes, we did all our calculations in those years, but we didn''t count Liu Yiheng. As a result, Liu Yiheng was really powerful. Now the Cang family has completely disappeared and no longer exists."


    "I know, there has become a scorched earth, when the big blue bird appeared in the back palace, I knew the Cang family was finished." After Gu Shaoqing finished, he slowly and leisurely picked up the copy of the martial arts secret script and the long sword hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Yu Tianze sat in the study, and the people below said in horror: "yes, the Cang family has become a piece of scorched earth, no life to return."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze''s face changed slightly, and then said, "Liu Yiheng is still so vindictive and ruthless."


    Zheng Guangqin, the lady of Shu Dynasty, was sitting beside Yu Tianze. She said gently, "Your Majesty, in fact, you don''t have to worry too much. I heard that Liu Yiheng is very sincere to his friends."


    "Did you listen to shaomei?" Yu Tianze said.


    Zheng Guangqin''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "well It''s really a queen Your majesty, it is time for you to rest. "


    Yu Tianze shook her hand and then said, "Lady Shu, thank you. Maybe there is shaomei. The people who really care about me, but not my position, just want you."


    Zheng Guangqin smile, and then said: "I am your lady, then I naturally care about you, even if you are not the king, I am also your wife, you are my God, as long as you still love me, then I will always be by your side, care about you, love you."


    After hearing this, Yu Tianze changed her face slightly, and then said, "yes, I am God. But in the past two years, shaomei feels that the sky has collapsed, right? Alas... "Zheng Guangqin: "Queen In fact, she really likes you. If she doesn''t really like you, she may have left long ago, just this time She may be really sad


    Yu Tianze: "yes, I broke his heart. I didn''t expect Cang Wenxin''s mind to be so vicious, and her mother''s wife Come on, I''m really tired. Let''s go. " After saying that, Yu Tianze left with Zheng Guangqin, leaving only the messenger in the same place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng and others left the palace of King Qing, they went directly to Tianqi college. When they got to the gate of Tianqi college, Liu Yiheng saw Zheng qiru still sitting there. He walked over with a smile and said, "Hello, Mr. Zheng."


    Zheng qiru opened his eyes, took a look at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said, "Hello, you are really strong. Even I, an old man, can''t see your realm."


    Liu Yiheng: "Mr. Zheng, you are welcome. We are just lucky."


    "No strength, no luck." Zheng qiru said.


    "Well Can we go in, Mr. Zheng? " Liu Yiheng said.


    Zheng qiru: "of course, although you are not students of Tianqi college now, you are all from Tianqi college."


    "Well We''re going first. " After that, Liu Yiheng and others entered Tianqi college.


    After Liu Yiheng and other people left, Zheng qiru closed his eyes again and said calmly: "for so many years, he has not changed at all. His personality is not arrogant and impetuous. It is difficult for such a person to succeed, but his friend is Well, I hope that little guy can have a good reflection after this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1778

    Zheng Lao said this sentence, even after he snored directly, I don''t know if he is sincere or dreamlike.


    Liu Yiheng and others all the way to the vice president''s room. They just came to the door of the vice president''s room, and the door opened. Then it was not mild words, nor a kind smile, but angry expressions and scolding.


    I heard the door man say loudly, "do you know this stinky boy? Why don''t you come back to see me the first time? Do you have my master in your heart? If not, don''t come all the time. Why is this coming again? Do you want to kill me with anger? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the angry but very lovely expression of Guan Changfei. With the scolding with concern, he was very warm in his heart, and then he smiled and said, "master, I am not here to see you? I came to the back Palace first because I was worried about sister shaomei, but master I was not worried. After all, master was calm and strong, right


    Guanchangfei listened to Liu Yiheng, still blowing his beard and staring at him and said, "come with me less. So what is going on when you go to Cang''s house?"? Don''t you know that Cang''s house is very dangerous? "


    Liu Yiheng: "I am not good back? Master, I can''t worry. After all, my life is very precious. If I have an accident, how sad is master


    "Hum, you have a little conscience." Guan Changfei is also lazy to test, because he knows that he can not see Liu Yiheng''s spiritual state absolutely. Now he scolds him and feels comfortable. He doesn''t want to ask about other things above, and then manage it.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Changfei and said, "master, are you ready to let us stand here?"


    "Oh Come in, everybody. " After that, he let Liu Yiheng and others into the room.


    Guan Changfei looked at these young people, handsome men, beautiful women, really more and more obedient, so he also laughed at the abnormal happiness, and then said: "white?"


    "Here?" After that, guanbai and Xiaoying appeared in guanchangfei''s eyes at the same time.


    After the clearance came out, he said with a smile, "master, you are happy to see me and my younger brother?"


    "Happy fart, almost by your two mischievous boy to be angry." Said Guan.


    "Well This is not my fault. You blame your younger brother. After all, all of this is the master of the younger brother. It doesn''t matter to me. I still miss master very much. " "Said Guan Bai with a smile.


    "Forget it. I''ll be happy as long as you''re all right."


    Guanchangfei just finished, xingyuehua came in directly, he saw the small shadow, happy said: "little shadow, you are OK?"


    "Master, I am very good," said Xiao Ying, walking to xingyuehua


    "Well, it''s really good, and it''s getting more and more beautiful."


    "Master is beautiful too."


    "I''m old."


    "Master is not old at all, master is always so beautiful in my heart."


    Xingyuehua: "you have sweet mouth." Originally a cold character, but after listening to the words of the small shadow, there was also a very sunny smile on her face. Xingyuehua is not old indeed, and still seems to want to be a 35-60 young woman, beautiful and mature, with her special charm.


    After a few people chatted for a while, Liu Yiheng cut into the main topic and said, "master, do you know the situation of crescent gate and Dong Feifei''s trend?"


    Guanchangfei: "I don''t know the situation of crescent gate very well, but Dong Feifei''s trend is that I know that he should have gone to Qingyuan County."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and suddenly said, "master, I can''t stop. I must rush back to Qingyuan County immediately."


    "What? Go now Wait a minute. You mean Dong Feifei, he may have gone... "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it is very likely that if he has to deal with the crescent gate, but he can''t find the crescent gate, it is very likely to do something about Liu''s family, so I must rush back."


    "Well, I won''t leave you. You can go back quickly."


    Liu Yiheng: "by the way, someone may come to me later. You tell them that I have an urgent step ahead and let them stay in Tianqi College for a while. I will come and meet them and let them rest assured."


    Guanchangfei: "this is no problem. Give it to me."


    Liu also nodded and said, "is Xiao Qing back?"


    "Xiao Qing is in the dean''s room. I''ll let her come right away."


    The chief executive just finished, Xiaoqing hit the door, crispy said: "my mother, I''m here."


    Liu Yiheng first brought Xiaoqing to him, then sent others to Hongmeng flying shuttle. Finally, he said to guanchangfei: "master, this is for you. Take care of it." After that, Liu Yiheng gave a space ring to guanchangfei, and then pushed the door and left directly.


    Guanchangfei looked at the ring in his hand and said with a smile, "this stinky boy, I know to leave some presents, which is really good."However, when Guan Changfei opened it, his jaw would fall off. After ten seconds, he said, "this It''s amazing. What kind of monster is this kid? "


    Xing Yuehua looked at Guan Changfei''s surprised and excited appearance and said, "what''s inside?"


    Guan Changfei: "you stand up, I''ll talk to you."


    Xing Yuehua said coldly: "I can''t be scared, say it quickly."


    "Well, there are no less than 20 red level spirit tools, all classes have them, there are no less than 100 orange level spirit tools, there are a lot of level 6 pills, and many martial arts secret scripts. It should be very high level."


    Xing Yuehua listened to this, said calmly: "you said these things are not fooling me, deliberately let me surprise it?"


    "Why? What I said is true, otherwise why would I be so surprised? Of course, that''s not what surprised me the most


    Xing Yuehua''s face is not calm at the moment, and then said: "what else?"


    Guan Changfei laughed and then said, "there are five Xuan level spirit tools. These five Xuan level spirit tools should be specially prepared for us. In addition, there are several bottles of level 7 pills, level 4 charms and a book on how to use Rune array."


    After hearing this, Xing Yuehua almost fell down. His big eyes were staring at Guan Changfei''s face, as if there were flowers on his face.


    Guan Changfei looked at Xing Yuehua''s eyes and said unnaturally, "Mr. Xing, don''t be like this. I can''t bear it. Although our grade is not small, it''s not big, isn''t it?"


    After listening to Guan Changfei''s words, Xing Yuehua recovered, and then said, "you are saying it once. What you said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course. Can I talk about these things


    Xing Yuehua: "it''s incredible. Xuan level spirit weapons can only be forged by the king of utensils. Level seven pills can be refined by the Dan emperor. Level Four charms are even more powerful. Let alone our kingdom. Even in the Empire, level 4 charms are all hot goods. Where did they get all these things from


    Guan Changfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this, but I have a bold guess."


    "What bold guess?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1779

    Guan Changfei said with a smile: "I know Wen Jingyuan''s Alchemy level is very high, and up to now, we don''t know the origin of this girl. Maybe he made the pills. Otherwise, with Liu Yiheng''s abilities, we can''t get them at all. Even if we can get them, we must treasure them, and we can''t give them away at will I don''t want to get it from any vestige


    "This Maybe we can understand it in this way. Although it''s absurd, how old is Wen Jingyuan? It''s the emperor of Dan, but it''s also a good explanation. What about the spirit tools and charms? Especially the charms. "


    Guan Changfei: "you don''t know. Liu Yiheng is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also an artificer. He is also a Fu cultivator. Therefore, I think those spiritual tools and charms were forged and depicted by Liu Yiheng."


    "It''s impossible."


    "Why not?"


    "One''s energy and time are limited, and the double cultivation is almost the maximum limit. How can we have three? And how old is Liu Yiheng? If it''s the third cultivation, it''s all the old people who don''t die. They have a lot of time, so they can do it three times. "


    Guan Changfei shook his head and said, "elder Xing, your thinking is too fixed. You should have seen the talent of lingyutong''s girl, and you should have changed. Although she is only your apprentice on reputation, isn''t her talent and potential that we can''t understand?"


    Xing Yuehua thought for a moment and then said, "well, what you said is also aimed at. Yu Tong''s child is really gifted, which has surpassed the ordinary people''s cognition. But if Liu Yiheng is like what you said, it is not what ordinary people know, but it is beyond the rules at all."


    Guan Changfei said calmly, "what are the rules? It is used to regulate the weak, but it is broken by the strong. How many rules have been broken by the real strong since ancient times. In fact, if the image is more distant, maybe their talent is in another place, which is just ordinary, but in our place, it seems that it is beyond imagination. "


    Xing Yuehua listened to this, thought for a moment, and then said, "vice president, you are really more and more knowledgeable. It is true that if there are so many things you said in it, it is entirely possible that they have the ability to create them themselves, not because of any adventure, but this is still unimaginable."


    Guan Changfei: "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Anyway, we can''t enter the world of these children. But it''s a blessing that we have participated in their lives. No, I''ll be happy for a while, and then call these things the old Dean. In this way, the overall strength of Tianqi college will be improved by two grades. That''s a coincidence Ah, I couldn''t imagine it before. "


    Xing Yuehua: "well, I have to go back and digest the news." After that, Xing Yuehua turned and left.


    After Liu Yiheng left Huatian City, he immediately replaced Xiaoqing, and then quickly went to Qingyuan County. With Xiaoqing''s present state and Liu Yiheng''s strength, he would not encounter any obstacles along the way. They quickly moved forward to Qingyuan County.


    However, because the journey is too far away, although Xiaoqing''s speed is very fast, it is not achieved overnight. Although Liu Yiheng is very anxious, he can only bear this anxiety and move forward quickly towards Qingyuan County.


    It took Liu Yiheng about a day and a half to arrive at Qingyuan County. In a small town in Qingyuan County, he gave Xiaoqing a little rest, and then he continued to march toward Qingling city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Qingling City, great changes have taken place in the Liu family. At this time, the courtyard of the Liu family is full of corpses, and there are rivers of blood and broken limbs and arms everywhere. It is obvious that they have gone through a fierce battle.


    However, most of these corpses were from the Liu family. Liu Lieyang, the old master of the family, and Liu Changyun, Liu Changba, Liu Yiyu and other middle forces of the Liu family were killed in the battle, and Liu Changxiong was seriously injured.


    At this time, the people of the Liu family were all concentrated in front of the hall of the Liu family. There were no more than 20 people with combat effectiveness, all with slight injuries. There were more than 50 people behind these 20 people. These people had been seriously injured, and some children, including Liu Changxiong, were among them.


    In front of them, there are a group of people, but these people are obviously divided into several forces, so they also stand in several teams, with clear boundaries between each other, it seems that they are also on guard against each other, some of them are still holding children and women in their hands.


    In front of them, there were two people, one male and one female. It was rare for them to hold a little boy in his hand and said with a light smile: "how about it? Now it''s like hitting the stone with an egg if you want to compete with us? "


    Liu Changxiong coughed and said, "what do you want to do? The Liu family and you have no resentment in the past, no hatred in recent days, and no expansion to the outside world, which will not affect your interests, and have not offended you at all. Why do you want to attack us hard? "


    "Ha ha You have not offended us, but your people have offended us. " The man behind said it."What do you say?"


    "Hum I tell you, I''m a member of the royal family of Xiyan kingdom. What have you done with the Lius? You should know that? "


    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong understood something. Then he burst out laughing and said, "it turned out that it was the royal family of Xiyan kingdom. I didn''t expect that the experts of the royal family of Xiyan kingdom came to a small town of Donghua kingdom to flaunt their power. It''s really funny."


    "Hum At first, we didn''t intend to deal with you, but there are some things we have to do. What''s more, we are not the only ones who want to do this


    Liu Changxiong coughed. First, he vomited blood stasis. Then he continued: "Oh? Is it? What about all of you? "


    "I am a member of the royal family of the rebellious kingdom." Another person said it.


    "I''m a member of the soul hunting sect of the rebellious kingdom. The little guy of your Liu family really made us suffer heavy losses. The principle of our soul hunting sect is that we can only take advantage of it. Since we can''t find the boy of your Liu family now, we can only cut you. At least we will feel very comfortable, and the boy will feel very subdued, ha ha."


    The other group had no one to talk to, but the man standing in the front, holding the baby in his arms, said calmly: "patriarch Liu, in fact, you don''t need to shield that boy like this. Now the Lius are like this. Isn''t he alone who hasn''t come back? And the people you have high hopes for, don''t you know where they are? You should be looking at these people right now, aren''t you? "


    "As a friend of Liu Yiheng, I asked you one last time, which is also a chance for your Lius. If you tell me the truth, I promise you Liujia will be the same as usual. But if you still don''t say so, then I don''t know how to help you. Now tell us where Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue are."


    Liu Changxiong looked at the person in front of him, sneered, and then said, "you are not worthy to be a friend of Yiheng."


    "Is it? Is that really the case? "


    "Of course, you don''t deserve it." Liu Changxiong said.


    "But now we are not talking about whether I am worthy of being Liu Yiheng''s friend, but whether you want to tell us the whereabouts of Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1780

    "But now we are not talking about whether I am worthy of being Liu Yiheng''s friend, but whether you want to tell us the whereabouts of Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue."


    Liu Changxiong: "that''s interesting. Liu Yitao''s child has been in Huatian city all the time, and has little contact with our Liu family. You should investigate this very clearly, don''t you? So you don''t know where they''re going. How could I know? "


    After Liu Changxiong finished speaking, the woman immediately stood up and said, "patriarch Liu, it''s too unreliable to make up this lie. I remember that some time ago, our Lius bought a lot of food and daily necessities, and then took them to the wild mountains. So what did you do with these things? Don''t tell me it was brought to feed the monster. "


    Hearing this, Liu Changxiong glared at the woman and said, "Qin Luxue, I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still remember and hate Liu Yiheng, but all that is your own choice. You have no right and no qualification to hate Liu Yiheng."


    The person who just spoke was Qin Luxue. After listening to Liu Changxiong''s words, she said excitedly: "it''s really my choice, but it''s all because she wants me to make such a choice, or he directed me to make such a choice."


    Said here, Qin Luxue calm down, and then said: "well, I don''t want to say more about this matter now, you just need to answer my question."


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and sighed, and then said, "I still said that, I don''t know. As for your question, I will not answer it."


    Hearing this, the man said coldly, "patriarch Liu, I have just given you the opportunity, but you don''t know how to use it. Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness." After saying that, he grabbed the child''s neck in his hand, then with one hand, he twisted the child''s neck directly, and then threw the body to Liu Changxiong.


    After taking advantage of the killed child, Liu Yiheng closed his eyes, but tears still flowed in his eyes. But soon, when he opened his eyes again, his eyes became extremely firm and clear. Then he said, "none of us in the Lius are afraid of death. Come on, do it, and see if our Lius will frown."


    After Liu Changxiong finished, the eyes of the Liu family became firm, and then looked at the man straight.


    The man was seen as a bit at a loss. He thought that the Liu family would be filled with grief, anger, pain and helplessness, and then many people would cry. At this time, if he said something, he might split the Liu family. Then his chance to find Liu Yitao would be very great.


    But he didn''t see that there was anyone in the Liu family who was distressed, and no one had any emotion. No, there was also hatred and firmness. The hatred in his eyes was particularly hard on him.


    However, he quickly reacted, and at the same time, he felt very angry. He was scared by the garbage. So he took another child from the people behind him, and then said harshly, "patriarch Liu, don''t be too willful. Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your people? Don''t you think about these children and women? "


    As soon as he had finished, a woman stood up and said, "don''t think about it. You can kill it if you want. It''s no big deal. Sooner or later, it''s all one''s death. If I can die for the Liu family, I''ll die well."


    When she said this, the eyes of the Liu family became more firm.


    Liu Changxiong said calmly, "see? This is our Liu family. We will never bow down like the enemy. "


    The man listened to this, coldly said: "is it? You are not afraid of death, and I am not afraid of killing people. But in that case, the Liu family will be destroyed. How can you meet your ancestors then? "


    Liu Changxiong: "as long as our Liu family has the same persistence and Tao, we will not really perish. On the contrary, you should be careful. Maybe some people will find your head."


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "Not afraid? But it''s not important to be afraid. What matters is whether you can take it down when someone finds your head. " Liu Changxiong said calmly.


    After hearing this, the man turned his eyes, and then said, "Liu Yiheng is really strong, but it depends on who you compare with. There are masters of the Empire here. I tell you, even if you don''t tell the whereabouts of Liu Yitao, he won''t live much longer, and so does Liu Yiheng. So I advise you to tell the whereabouts of Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue You can keep your Liu family alive. "


    Liu Changxiong said calmly: "there is so much nonsense. I will tell you this. Our hearts will not be shaken. If you want to start, you can do it. No matter how much you say, I will not say one more word with you." Then Liu Changxiong closed his eyes directly. Obviously, he didn''t want to say anything, but waited for death.


    The man saw such a situation, turned his head to look at the person behind him, one of them nodded slightly.


    After the man got the signal, he said coldly, "well, in this case, don''t blame me for being cruel. I will let you watch your own people, one by one, in front of you." After that, he would start to wring the neck of the child again.But at this time, a loud, angry voice came to say, "stop." Then a sharp spear shot directly towards the men''s arms.


    The gun is too fast. If the man wants to avoid, there is only one way. That is, the eighteen rolls on the spot. Although the action is very indecent and humiliating, he can''t care so much at this time, so he immediately throws the child and then rolls straight to the side.


    After he had just escaped the gun, a huge blue bird appeared on the sky. Then the bird opened its mouth and shouted, and then a flame was directly sprayed on the ground.


    The following people see the flame falling from the sky, and the temperature is very high, and also has strong spiritual power. They don''t want to exit directly behind. But the people of Liu family stay in place, because the flame comes too suddenly and too fast. If you take a person back, they may be attacked by the fire.


    Besides, the situation is unclear. In order to reduce their burden, let their speed be played out, and avoid being attacked, no one is willing to take a person back.


    Then before the flame fell, a figure rushed to the front of the flame very quickly. Before the flame fell, it released a light, which protected all the people in Liu family.


    And the flame met that light, unexpectedly miraculously extinguished, as if the flame never appeared.


    Then he jumped down again on the back of the big green bird. Everyone knows that he is a shadow. Although the shadow has been away from Qingling city for a long time, and he left, he is still young. Now he has grown up and looks a little changed, but the outline is not changed, but it is just becoming more beautiful, mature, more spirited and temperament After the little shadow came down, he said, "come with me quickly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1781

    The people of the Liu family knew that they had been saved. Although they didn''t see who saved them, Xiaoying was absolutely trustworthy. After all, Xiaoying grew up in the Liu family since childhood, so they were very excited and excited. Those who had injuries in their bodies changed their movements very quickly. They went directly to the Liu family hall with Li Qiuxia.


    The people on the opposite side were also stunned when they saw the situation. After they reflected it, one of them said, "who are you, dare to attack us?"


    "Liu Yiheng, you should have heard of it, haven''t you?"


    "Are you Liu Yiheng?" Said another.


    It was Liu Yiheng, who was also holding a long life Yan Huozhu in his hand. In fact, Liu Yiheng had arrived for a while, but he was in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, so no one found him.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the tragedy of the Liu family, he was directly angry. However, Liu Yiheng''s personality was like this. The more angry he was, the more calm he was. So he did not appear directly, but was trying to find a way.


    At that time, there were many people of the Liu family in each other''s hands. If they made their own moves, they could kill them all. However, those who were caught by them could not survive. If they didn''t fight directly, they would only be a mousetrap. The final result may not be much better, so we must want one The best of both worlds.


    Soon Liu Yiheng thought of a good note, that is, to use the eternal Yan fire beads, Liu Yiheng first let Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle fly in the high altitude, and then took Xiaoqing and others out to let Xiaoqing launch an attack, but the power of the attack was not very huge, and those forces were all illusory.


    Xiaoqing''s real attack is like a fireball, and then it will explode when it encounters obstacles. However, the attack just now is not strong, which is why Changsheng yanhuozhu can completely resist this attack. If Xiaoqing attacks normally, then Changsheng Yan fireball can''t really offset it.


    This plan is very successful, Liu Yiheng has been caught Liu family all saved down, at this time he also has no worries..


    Liu Yiheng put away the long life Yan Huozhu, looked at these people in front of him and said indifferently, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng. Just now someone said that he wanted to kill me and said that because I had suffered losses, he came to our Liu family for trouble. Who is that?"


    "It''s me." Then a man from the hunting soul sect came out.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "very good." Then his figure flashed, and then the man directly flew out. When he landed, Liu Yiheng had already returned to his original position, and the man was also not raising interest rates.


    At this time, other people took a breath of cold air, because Liu Yiheng was so fast that they didn''t see clearly what Liu Yiheng did. An elder level figure of the soul hunting sect was directly killed, which was the peak figure of the spirit king.


    And there are few people here who are more powerful than the elder of the hunting soul sect. Even if they are strong, they are just the spiritual King''s complete stage. However, they don''t even see how the young man is doing it. Can they block the young man''s random attack in front of them?


    After Liu Yiheng killed a man, he continued to say: "some people say that it is the royal family of the kingdom of Xiyan. It is also because of the loss that they come to the Liu family for trouble. Who is it?"


    Liu Yiheng''s expression at this time is full of smile, and his voice is more gentle, as if with a temptation, people want to be close to each other in the past.


    Many people have a slight change in their heart because of this expression and voice. In fact, this is not only the relationship between the voice, because Liu Yiheng just said, but also with a little bit of power and spiritual power in it, so it has such an effect.


    At this time, if you know Liu Yiheng, you will know that he is really angry. It is also the time to kill.


    However, the masters of the royal family of Xiyan kingdom were not affected, because their spirit was too concentrated. Because of Liu Yiheng''s expression and voice, they would not feel that this man was very close and harmless to human beings and animals. After all, he killed a soul hunting elder just now.


    So the master of the royal family of Xiyan Kingdom swallowed his saliva at the same time, and then turned his head to look in another direction.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the royal family of Xiyan did not speak. He continued: "why? I don''t want to talk about it? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the man who had just killed a child of the Liu family. Then he said calmly, "I have never done anything that I regret in my life. There is only one thing that I regret. That is, you yuntianyou, I did not betray me for the first time It will kill you directly and give you a chance to make waves in Donghua kingdom. "


    From the moment he saw Liu Yiheng, Yun Tianyou knew that today was a bad day. Liu Yiheng had already formed a shadow in his heart, which was a pass he could never cross. As long as Liu Yiheng appeared, his enemies would surely be defeated and would die.So when he saw Liu Yiheng, he began to be timid, but he could not retreat, because he knew that it was useless to retreat. Now after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he shook his head and threw aside his timidity and fear. Instead, he stepped forward and said in a cold voice: "hum It''s all because of you. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have become what I am now? Even I can''t go back to Tianqi college. Many people in my family blame me, but they don''t know what I''ve experienced. "


    Liu Yiheng indifferently said: "the things you experience are your own choice. No one forces you to do this, nor let you do it. You have to blame, you can only blame yourself. But now your mood has completely changed. Maybe I said these are useless for you, but this time, I will not let you go."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, several people jumped down from Xiaoqing''s back. One of them said, "your name is Yun Tianyou?"


    Yun Tianyou looked at the speaker and said, "I am Yun Tianyou. Who are you?"


    "Hum You are really disgraced by the surname Yun. You have become a running dog of others, and you are shamelessly threatening others with children. You are not worthy of surname Yun. "


    Yun Tianyou frowned, and then said, "what do I do is my business, has something to do with you? Who the hell are you? "


    "My name is yuntianya. I tell you, even if Liu Yiheng let you go today, I will not let you go because of your name, but I have done such a thing." Yun Tianya said angrily.


    When yuntianya announced his name, the people of Xiyan Kingdom, rebellious Kingdom and soul hunting sect did not feel much. After all, it was just a name, which was very similar to Yun Tianyou. It was no big deal.


    But the other group was different. Their faces changed continuously. One of them stood up and said, "what''s your name?"


    Yun Tianyou looked at the speaker and said, "are you a member of the Empire?"


    Hearing this, the man''s face turned pale and said, "are you really the end of the cloud?"


    "Yes, I am the cloud horizon, the devil''s Valley, the demon God Tianjun cloud Tianya."


    After the group was confirmed, they could not help but step back. At the same time, one person said, "this Why are you here? Why are you with Liu Yiheng? "


    Yun Tianya: "aren''t you here, too? As for why I want to be with Liu Yiheng, I don''t think I need to tell you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1782

    Yun Tianya: "aren''t you here, too? As for why I want to be with Liu Yiheng, I don''t think I need to tell you? "


    Yun Tianya''s words just finished, but Yun Tianyou suddenly stepped forward again, and then said affectionately: "Guan Feng? Are you all right? Do you know that I really miss you during this period. I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t blame you. I shouldn''t have said that at the beginning. I don''t care about anything now. I only care about you. When you don''t have you, I''m living like a year. Please come back to me. I''ll love you, love you and protect you with my life. "


    The next few people are Guan Bai, Guan Feng, Du Xinghan, Ji Shuling, and Xiao Qiuyu. Xiaoying also comes behind Liu Yiheng.


    After listening to Yun Tianyou''s words, Xiao Qiuyu said indifferently, "Guan Feng, who is this person? Do you know each other? "


    Guan Feng shook his head and said, "we don''t know each other. At least now I don''t know him. Qiu Yu, don''t listen to his nonsense." After saying that, she also intimate toward Xiao Qiuyu by the side.


    When Yun Tianyou saw Guan Feng, he felt a pain, because it was the first time that he saw Guan Feng so close to a man. Even when he had a good relationship with Liu Yiheng, Guan Feng was also a strong man. He never had intimate contact with Liu Yiheng.


    So he immediately said, "Guan Feng, who is that man?"


    After hearing this, Guan Feng turned to Yun Tianyou and said coldly, "he is my man. Why don''t you see it?"


    "Your man? I don''t believe it. Your man can only be me. "


    "Hum Are you dreaming? What do I have to do with you? Or have I ever had a relationship with you since then? If it wasn''t for Liu Yiheng, I would never have known someone like you. " Guan Feng said indifferently.


    Yun Tianyou said, "no No, no, no, it''s not like that, Guan Feng. You''re lying to me, aren''t you? He''s not your man


    Xiao Qiuyu looked at Liu Yiheng at this time and said, "he was really your friend before."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, isn''t it humiliating?"


    "That''s right."


    At this time, Yun Tianya said again, "Guan Feng, come back to me. I will love you wholeheartedly. There is no man in the world who is as good to you as I am. What is Liu Yiheng? What is the man around you? They just see you look beautiful, not really love you, you and they will not be happy together, they do not have my heart, only I am the most sincere, only I can give you happiness, you also only with me, will get happiness


    Guan Feng listened to these words, some speechless said: "this guy has delusion, I am really enough."


    Yun Tianya looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "I also think this boy is crazy. Can Guan Feng look up to him? Besides, I don''t think this kid is worthy of being your friend


    "Yes, maybe I neglected some things at the beginning to make him like this. However, some things are not what others can help, and he needs to adjust himself. It seems that his inner world has these unrealistic ideas and the darkness that can not be suppressed." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    In fact, when Yun Tianyou started, he was still good, but he didn''t expect the appearance of Guan Feng. He turned Yun Tianyou into what he is now. Of course, Yun Tianyou couldn''t change it, because this is a personal emotional problem. Liu Yiheng can only guide but not lead.


    Seeing Guan Feng''s impatient expression, Yun Tianya immediately looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "this boy has some problems with his head. I think he should be relieved. You don''t want to affect the feelings of those two people because of this boy. In fact, I still like to see them happy, No If this boy dies, I must do it, because I have to kill his name. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, if according to today''s situation, he does not deserve to die happily at all. It''s just because of his special situation now and we were brothers in the past, then give him a good time."


    Yun Tianyou just wanted to speak, but he didn''t know why. After he was in the state of bewilderment, he couldn''t hear others talking. Even if others didn''t take the initiative to his opponent, he couldn''t feel the existence of others. But Liu Yiheng''s words were very clear to him.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he left, turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng''s cloud horizon, and then said, "do you want to kill me? Is it up to you? "


    After hearing Yun Tianyou''s words, yuntianya smiles and says, "how? Don''t you think it''s enough? "


    Yun Tianyou: "well, in this case, let you see my real strength." After saying that, he suddenly released his own spiritual power and momentum. However, his spiritual power was different from others. His spiritual power had a light black color. The fierce and powerful power almost occupied his spiritual power, but it also greatly improved his strength.Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and said in surprise, "what''s going on here?"


    Yun Tianya: "he has been possessed. Fortunately, his strength is not very strong. Otherwise, it will be a big trouble."


    "Possessed?"


    Yun Tianya: "this is also what I saw in an ancient book. In our continent, there is a mysterious and powerful race, that is, the demon clan. However, the demon clan was destroyed by the Terran a long time ago, but it is not that the demon clan does not exist. After all, the demon clan was very powerful at that time, and the Terran just destroyed most of the demons, but it still remains Some demons have survived, but it is no longer a climate. "


    Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "and then?"


    Yun Tianya frowned and said, "then the demons will be lurking, but they will not only lurk, they will also look for opportunities to demonize some practitioners. At the beginning, the demonized cultivators have a fast speed and strong combat effectiveness, but they can''t advance straight like real practitioners."


    "Because the demons will not give the real demonic mind skills to the Terrans. Without the support of the demons'' mental skills, the Terrans can''t continue to advance. Moreover, the more they practice, the more confused their minds will become. Finally, they will become a walking corpse, and they will only kill. There have been such people before. If they practice to a certain degree, it will be very terrible It seems that there are demons in Donghua kingdom. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, squinting his eyes and said, "do you mean that only where demons exist, will there be demonization?"


    Yun Tianya nodded and said: "yes, ordinary people may be possessed by demons when they practice, but they will never be demonized. Only when they practice the skills of demons can they be truly demonized, and their combat effectiveness will soar, but it will not affect their spiritual power and body."


    Liu Yiheng: "so there is no other way?"


    "There is That is, they have cultivated the magic skills of the demons, and then absorbed the magic power of the demons. It will also have such effects, but that''s what the demons left behind. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1783

    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "OK, let''s not worry about the demons, and we will solve the problem of the zombies who are about to become killing machines."


    Yuntianya: "no problem."


    At this time, Yun Tianyou has already rushed past. His eyes are red with blood. His body emits this strong strength. His whole body is covered with black gas, which looks very terrible.


    Yuntianya also did not have any fear, directly toward the cloud Tianyou rushed in the past, and then two people fought together.


    Yun Tianyou''s realm is just the level of emperor Linghuang and Tianren. However, because he has cultivated the skills of the demon clan, his body strength is very strong. At the same time, he seems to be not afraid of pain, and he is not afraid of death. Many moves are the same as Yun Tianya. Moreover, his attack has no scruples. His goal is to kill. How can he care about other things?


    Therefore, although the realm of yuntianya is two levels higher than he is, he can''t quickly subdue Yun Tianyou, because yuntianya has scruples.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, when Yun Tianya felt that Yun Tianyou''s hatred was on him, he immediately said, "brother Liu, I''ll take him away from here, or else, let alone the Liu family, the whole city may be completely destroyed."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t help me." After saying that, cloud Tianya flies directly to the outside of Qingling city.


    However, it is unexpected that Yun Tianyou did not go after Yun Tianya, but turned to Guan Feng and Xiao Qiuyu.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this situation, he knew what Yun Tianyou was going to do. At the same time, he also sighed. This voice had sympathy and anger. He really didn''t expect that Yun Tianyou''s obsession with Guan Feng was so deep that he even thought about Guan Feng.


    Xiao Qiuyu naturally knew what this guy was going to do, so he immediately picked up Guan Feng and said, "Brother Yun, let''s work together."


    Yun Tianya said with a smile, "well, if we deal with this demon, it will be much easier."


    Xiao Qiuyu did not speak, but jumped up, holding Guan Feng toward the direction of cloud Tianya in the past.


    Both of them can fly in the sky, but Yun Tianyou can''t. although he is possessed by demons, what he practices is still spiritual power, and his spiritual power level is only the spirit emperor''s heaven and man level. He can''t fly in the sky, but his speed is very fast. When he sees Xiao Qiuyu carrying Guan Feng away, he roars after him directly.


    After these guys left, Liu Yiheng turned to the others and said, "what do you want?"


    At this time, a long, handsome man with a gloomy face and a sinister look in his eyes came out and said, "Liu Yiheng, do you think you can do whatever you want with the support of the people in the devil''s Valley?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "are you dong Feifei?"


    "Yes, I''m Dong Feifei. I tell you, even if the devil comes, I won''t be afraid of you." Dong Feifei said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I don''t need to rely on anyone, and there is no one worthy of my support, because I am the existence that you can''t afford, and you are here to think that I am relying on whom, which is ridiculous."


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t need to say this, but he is very angry now. In this case, he can''t let the other party die easily. So Liu Yiheng decides to blow their confidence first and then kill them slowly.


    Dong Feifei sneered and said, "really? Well, I really want to hear what kind of person I can''t afford. "


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    "Do you think I should believe it?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you don''t believe it, but someone will believe it. You can ask this woman, maybe he will tell you a lot of things you can''t think of." After that, he pointed to Qin Luxue beside him.


    Dong Feifei looked at Qin Luxue and said, "do you know Liu Yiheng?"


    Qin Luxue did not speak, just nodded, but his eyes have never left Liu Yiheng, she is really regret, also really hate.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng, who is strong, handsome and powerful, he likes it very much. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng doesn''t belong to her now. The reason for all this is that he regrets himself. He hates it because Liu Yiheng suddenly becomes strong after he mentions his regret marriage. She concludes that Liu Yiheng is intentional, so he hates it.


    Dong Feifei looked at Qin Luxue''s expression and eyes, but he continued to ask, "so who is he?"


    Qin Luxue turned to look at him at this time, and then said, "since you want to deal with the Lius, have you not even inquired about the first day of the Lius?"


    "Qin Luxue, you''d better pay attention to me when you talk. You Ling Xiushan is OK in other people''s eyes, but in my Dong Feifei''s eyes, nothing. If you talk nonsense more, I will kill you." Dong Feifei said grimly.


    After hearing this, Qin Lu Xue laughed and then said, "take my life. Well, everyone will die today, so I don''t want to argue with you. I tell you, Liu Yiheng is a disciple of Shenfeng in wuzhu peak, and he is the most popular disciple.""What are you talking about? It''s impossible. " Dong Feifei said in surprise.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it? When you decided to deal with the Liu family, I told you that it was a very dangerous thing, but you were all arrogant that no one in the Liu family could pose a threat to you. How do you feel now? "


    "You woman..." Dong Feifei is really angry. Qin Luxue did say so at the beginning, but how could Dong Feifei think Liu Yiheng was the man of wuzhu peak? After all, Liu Yiheng is a very strange name.


    But what he didn''t think of was that he knew only two names of all the people on zhongshenfeng. One was Lu Gongming, the leader of Zhongshen peak. The other was ruixinyin, who was only inferior to the leader of the peak. He had never heard of Zheng Tai''s name. How could he have heard of Liu Yiheng?


    Qin Lu Xue looked at Dong Feifei with a sneer, and then said, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s a big deal to die. Anyway, you''ve killed so many people of the Liu family, and you''ll die without loss."


    Dong Feifei is too lazy to take care of Qin Luxue. Instead, he turns to Liu Yiheng and says, "I don''t know that you are from wuzhufeng. We will always make friends with wuzhufeng. If I know that Liujia and wuzhufeng have something to do with it, I won''t do it. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Zhongshenfeng''s reputation is really too loud in the Empire. Even if Dong Feifei''s personality is distorted, he doesn''t dare to provoke the people of zhongshenfeng because he is just looking for death. He is a twisted character, but he is not an idiot. He is not possessed by the devil like Yun Tianyou. Therefore, he must find a way to solve this problem, otherwise he will know that he will die this time.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "misunderstanding? But now this misunderstanding has become a reality. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1784

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "misunderstanding? But now this misunderstanding has become a reality. "


    Dong Feifei immediately said, "I can compensate for the loss."


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, well, that''s good. But how can I raise this condition?"


    Dong Feifei saw that there was a door, and immediately said, "OK, just mention it. As long as you put it forward, I will try my best to complete it."


    Qin Luxue looks at Dong Feifei''s expression. She sneers and thinks: "Dong Feifei, you think too much. Do you think Liu Yiheng will let you go? If there are no dead people in the Liu family today, maybe he will let you go, but it is impossible now. "


    Sure enough, I heard Liu Yiheng''s floating voice and said, "you can do what I said, and everyone can do it."


    Dong Feifei: "what conditions?"


    "You''re all going to die. If you do it yourself, maybe you can leave a whole body." Liu Yiheng said.


    Dong Feifei: "Liu Yiheng, it''s too much for you to do so. Don''t you care about the feelings of the world at all?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I don''t have any friendship with the World Association. Why should I take into account the feelings of the world association? Well, stop talking nonsense. You can do it yourself or I will. You can choose quickly. "


    This is the royal family of Xiyan Kingdom who came over and whispered, "what about wuzhufeng? Is it possible to cover the sky with one hand? "


    Dong Feifei said coldly, "you are right."


    "I''ll tell you."


    "I mean, wuzhufeng can cover the sky with one hand, especially zhongshenfeng. Anyone they want to kill will surely die." Dong Feifei said.


    After hearing this, the royal family of the kingdom of Xiyan withered and did not know what to do.


    At this time, another elder of the soul hunting sect couldn''t bear the pressure. He said in a loud voice, "run quickly. There are only a few of them. We can run separately. We can certainly run away." After that, he turned his head and ran to the left.


    Liu Yiheng just looked at the man, and then he stopped paying attention.


    Dong Feifei and others have been paying close attention to the man. Only Qin Luxue has been looking at Liu Yiheng. There is no elder in charge of hunting soul sect. She knows that the man can''t run away.


    Qin Luxue is indeed a smart woman. She can also grasp some key points. But sometimes, because she is too smart, he can''t hold many things. The fact is the same as he thought. Before the elder of the hunting soul sect ran out of the Liu family''s courtyard, he let out a scream and was touched by someone''s neck and his whole head flew out.


    When Dong Feifei and others see here, they are also in a panic.


    At this time, a little girl Shi ran came out and said: "my master didn''t let you go, you can''t leave the Liu family. If you want to escape, this person is the end."


    The master of the rebellious royal family glared and said, "who are you?"


    "Shadow..."


    "Shadow? I asked for your name


    "My name is shadow."


    Hearing this, Dong Feifei suddenly thought of a name and said, "are you a night elf?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoying was very happy. She turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, you see, now some people know my name. Am I good?"


    Liu Yiheng spoiled and said, "that''s natural. My shadow is the most powerful."


    Dong Feifei has given up running away at the moment. With the night elf there, no one can escape. At the same time, he is also surprised. He did not expect that the night elf should be called Master Liu Yiheng, and the demon God Tianjun is Liu Yiheng''s friend. It seems that Liu Yiheng''s dispatches him, which makes him feel extremely scared.


    Originally, everyone had to give up. Some people even couldn''t resist the fear of death and committed suicide directly.


    Qin Lu snow but suddenly said: "Liu Yiheng, you can''t kill us."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Qin Luxue, and then said, "you think too much. The person I want to kill must die. Qin Luxue, I have let you go many times, but this time, you have done too much, I will not let you go."


    Qin Luxue: "really? But I don''t think so. No matter what happened to the two of us, it''s over. Today we are two strangers, but this time you can''t kill me


    "Why?"


    Qin Luxue: "Gu shaomei this person, you should know?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "understanding nature."


    "You should know about it, too?"


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "your nonsense is a little more."


    Qin Luxue: "OK, then I tell you, now the family has disappeared, but there are a lot of people who work as slaves in the Cang family. If you kill us, the people who care for the family will also die, and so will leaving home. Now the people who leave home are in my Qin family. If I die, none of the people who leave home will live."Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I can''t blame you for daring to fight against our Liu family. You have already thought about everything."


    Qin Luxue: "that''s natural. Since I know you''re from zhongshenfeng, how can I be unprepared at all?"


    "If I ignore them, I will kill you?"


    Qin Luxue: "that''s not you."


    "Do you think I''ll let you go later?"


    Qin Lu Xue laughed and said, "that''s the future, isn''t it? Even if it''s zhongshenfeng, I don''t know that Qin Luxue has no foothold on the Dongzhou continent. Even if it''s the barren ancient empire, other empires can do it. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "you are right. Zhong Shenfeng''s hand can''t reach the other two empires. But you''ve sacrificed a lot. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    "Of course it''s worth it. As long as it makes you unhappy, I feel very happy." Qin Lu Snow said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "forget it, I don''t know what you think in your heart and what you think about your feelings, but your actions make me very unhappy."


    "So what? Do you really ignore the people who care for your family and leave home? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course, we should take care of it."


    "Then let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng: "I said, your idea is too simple. I can tell you that Cang family has been destroyed by me, and the people who care for the family have been rescued. As for leaving home, do you see Qiuxia now?"


    Hearing this, Qin Luxue''s face also appeared a trace of panic. She has known about Liu Yiheng and other people. She knows that Guan Bai and Li Qiuxia are together. Now Guan Bai is here. What about Li Qiuxia? Where did she go.


    So she asked, "Liu Yiheng, what do you mean by that? Where has she gone from Qiuxia


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you will soon know."


    At this time, Dong Feifei said, "Liu Yiheng, what did you just say? Have you destroyed the Cang family? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1785

    Liu Yiheng looked at Dong Feifei''s surprised expression and said calmly: "what? Shouldn''t the Cang family be destroyed? In fact, the moment the Cang family dealt with Gu''s family, it no longer existed. "


    "Don''t you think it''s too much to kill like this? You are a man of the Empire and a master of zhongshenfeng. You feel honored to come to the kingdom to kill some small families? " Dong Feifei said.


    Liu Yiheng: "Dong Feifei, what are you doing? Am I responsible for the scene


    Dong Feifei can''t say anything more after hearing this, because Liu Yiheng is right. He is also a member of the Empire and the top-ranking force of the Empire. Isn''t he coming to the kingdom to kill the small family? And also with several brothers.


    When everyone was silent, a man rushed in, and then directly came to Qin Luxue''s side and said, "Miss, the event is not good."


    Qin Lu snow to see people know bad, because this person is the Qin family housekeeper, so she urgently asked: "what happened?"


    Qin family housekeeper: "just now a group of people came to the Qin family. They are very powerful. They will kill people when they see people. The Qin family has Has been... "


    "How are my parents?" Qin Luxue asked.


    Qin family housekeeper: "the patriarch was killed, and the mother died for love. Those people were so strong that even the old patriarch was burned to death by one move. There were several elder martial brothers of the eldest lady who could not resist those moves. The whole Qin family was left with only the eldest lady and me."


    Hearing this, Qin Luxue shook her body for a moment, and then continued to ask, "what about the people who leave home?"


    "The people who left home have been rescued. They are facing this side..."


    Qin family housekeeper has not finished, in the back came five people, one of them said: "Qin Lu snow, don''t ask, I''m coming."


    "Away from Qiuxia You are cruel enough to destroy our Qin family. " Qin Lu snow gnaws teeth to say.


    The person who has just spoken is Li Qiuxia, and behind him are the night curtain, the Nighthawk, Gongsun Wuyang and Wen Jingyuan.


    In fact, when Li Qiuxia knew about the Liu family''s accident, the first thing she thought about was that there might be an accident when she left home, so she immediately discussed with Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng sent these people for a reason in the past, because if the person who left home was arrested, there must be an organ in the place where he was shut down. Gongsun Wuyang could solve the problem. Wen Jingyuan, who was injured, could be treated immediately. As for the night scene and the night Hawk, both of them are very capable of finding people, and they will not be found. They can quickly find the people who leave home Where they were locked up.


    It is also because there are several people, left Qiuxia can quickly find the people who leave home, and then rescue them. At the same time, Wen Jingyuan also timely saved the lives of those who were seriously injured from home.


    But in the end, they were still a little late. The only elder brother from Qiuxia died. This was also the only male who left home. Although they did not strive for success, after all, the fireworks continued to exist after leaving home. At the same time, the death and injury from their families were very serious. More than four fifths of the city Lord''s house were killed. Fortunately, liyuanmeng, the father of Qiuxia, and Fangzheng were still alive Yes.


    But their injuries are also very serious, if not for Wen Jingyuan''s presence, these two people''s chances of survival are not very great.


    This also made Li Qiuxia angry, so he took the night curtain, nighthawk and Gongsun Wuyang to kill the Qin family directly.


    At this time, after hearing Qin Lu Xue''s words from Qiuxia, she said coldly, "I''m really cruel enough, so what? I am stronger than them. If you want to kill them, kill them. Who dares to question me? "


    "You If I had followed Liu Yiheng all these years, I would have been better than you Qin Luxue said.


    Li Qiuxia smiles, and then says, "it''s a pity that you gave up on your own. No one forced you not to follow Liu Yiheng. I even advised you, but you didn''t listen to me. So don''t blame me."


    Qin Luxue: "but why are you so ungrateful? We just arrested the people who left home. You killed my Qin family."


    "Did you just catch it? So my big brother is still alive? If I don''t save my father and grandfather today, are you sure they''ll survive? "


    Hearing this, Guan Bai understood, and then said, "Qiuxia, don''t talk nonsense with her. It''s a waste of words. Anyway, these people can''t live."


    From Qiuxia nodded and said: "indeed, there is no need to talk nonsense with them."


    Qin Luxue knew at this time that she was doomed and her cards were gone. So he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "even if I die, I will not die in your hands. You are not qualified to kill me." After that, she raised her hand and placed it directly on her forehead. Then she heard a crack.


    Qin Luxue directly patted her head open, and then the body slowly fell to the ground. Qin Luxue ended her life, which can be said to be a very ignorant and tragic life. If she had not made such a choice, then the woman standing beside Liu Yiheng in the wind and scenery might be her, but she gave up all this voluntarily, and she now appears In the death, has no meaning, no one will remember this person, she will not leave any memories, from then on completely disappeared.Liu Yiheng didn''t even look at Qin Luxue''s body, because such a woman should have died. Then Liu Yiheng said to Dong Feifei, "someone has made a choice. What about you?"


    Dong Feifei''s face turned white. His face, which had been very white, became whiter now, just like a piece of white paper. However, he did not make up his mind to commit suicide. Finally, he roared: "Liu Yiheng, I''ll fight with you." After saying that, he rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you are not qualified to compete with me." Then Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed, and then he directly slapped Dong Feifei out.


    Dong Feifei drew a blood line in the air, then fell on the ground, and the blood line, naturally, he spurted out.


    After Dong Feifei landed, he reluctantly raised his head and said, "Liu Liu Yiheng, you You kill too much, you will not end well, the way of heaven I will not let you go. I will be in another Another world, etc Waiting for you, I''ll I want to see Look at your Your tragedy. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I kill all the people who are damned. How can heaven target me? Besides, you are such a good killer. What''s the qualification to say these things to me here? You''d better go to another world. By the way, don''t wait for me, because I won''t exist in the same world with people like you."


    "You Puff... " Dong Feifei vomited a mouthful of blood again, then gasped twice, and finally reluctantly swallowed the last breath.


    At this time, the people of the rebellious royal family stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s all caused by Dong Feifei. Now that Dong Feifei is the culprit, should you let us go?"


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "anyone who stands here must die."


    "Don''t deceive people too much."


    Liu Yiheng: "the choice has been given to you. Since you don''t do it yourself, I''ll do it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also no longer nonsense, directly rushed up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1786

    Liu Yiheng: "the choice has been given to you. Since you don''t do it yourself, I''ll do it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also no longer nonsense, directly rushed up.


    Xiaoying follows closely, but Guan Bai and others don''t move. These garbage are not enough for Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying to plug their teeth. Why should they start?


    The Xiyan royal family, the rebellious royal family and the soul hunting sect are all at the spirit king level, and even at the lingzong level. Such people will be swept away in the face of Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, no matter how many people are useless. As for the remaining martial brothers in the world, their strength is only on the other side of the Linghuang stage. Facing Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, they are still like rubble and collapse in an instant ¡£


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying are just like the shadow of two heavenly punishments. Every time they flash, several people''s lives will be terminated. However, in less than five minutes, all the people from the Xiyan royal family, the rebellious royal family, the soul hunting sect and the world association were all killed, and none of them ran away.


    After Liu Yiheng killed all these people, Liu Yiheng''s anger still did not subside, but now is not the time to continue to vent his anger. After all, such a huge change has occurred in the Liu family, and he must settle down the Liu family first.


    So he walked to Liu Changxiong''s side and said, "uncle, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Now all the people in the Liu family are excited and excited. The feeling of loss, sadness and sadness has been swept away, because they see the real hope, which is given to them by Liu Yiheng. They know that if there is Liu Yiheng, the Liu family will not be bullied or beaten up again.


    Liu Changxiong is one of the most exciting. He learned from Liu Yitao and Liu Yirui that Liu Yiheng''s strength has been improved very fast. However, he never thought that Liu Yiheng''s strength has reached such a terrible level.


    Besides, Dong Feifei is the strength of Linghuang Tianren level. Liu Yiheng is not the enemy of one move in the face of Liu Yiheng. Is it not to say that Liu Yiheng is at least the highest level of Linghuang, or a higher realm.


    This is a realm that Liu Changxiong dare not even think about, but his nephew has already reached this realm. How can he not be excited or excited?


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone just looked at him, but he didn''t speak. He was also inexplicably sad in his heart. Then he continued: "I''m sorry, it''s me that''s wrong. It''s me who has implicated the Liu family. I''m really That''s true. "


    At this time, Liu Changxiong relaxed in the excitement and excitement, and then said with a smile: "Stinky boy, what do you say? We''re not blaming you. We''re happy, we''re excited, we''re excited, are we? "


    The rest of the Liu family said, "yes, we are happy, excited and excited."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the expression of these people, not like a fake, he said inexplicably: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Changxiong: "what''s wrong?"


    "This Didn''t I provoke a lot of enemies outside? If it wasn''t for me, the Liu family would not have suffered this catastrophe, so I said... "


    Before Liu Yiheng finished, Liu Changxiong shook his hand and interrupted Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Yiheng, listen to me, although our Liu family is a family of Qingling City, it is also a family of martial arts practitioners. Since we are martial arts practitioners'' family, there can be no enemy. If we want to make the enemy family flinch and dare not to seek revenge, the best way is not not not to form a feud outside, It''s about improving your own strength. "


    Liu Changxiong said here for a moment, and then continued: "and you now have such strength, in order to attract such opponents, we are happy for you, you are our Liu family''s pride, is our Liu family''s future, because of you, the Liu family will certainly go to brilliance, and I Liu Changxiong is lucky to be able to witness all this, as a patriarch, I can see with my own eyes When my family is strong and I watch my people walk out of the light spirit city or even the Donghua Kingdom, can I be unhappy, excited or not? I Cough, cough. "


    Liu Yiheng quickly helped Liu Changxiong who coughed violently because he was too excited. Then he said, "uncle, don''t be too excited. Be careful of your body."


    Liu Changxiong gasped a few times, then took a breath, and then said, "I know, I still have to live to see if you grow up, how can the Liu family prosper? How could I possibly die? Don''t worry. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "by the way, where are the old clan chief, fourth uncle and second uncle?"


    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong''s expression became dim, and then he said, "they were all killed in the war, especially your fourth uncle, who died without a whole body. They were tortured to death by those animals."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s anger rose again. The fierce momentum made all the people of the Liu family tremble. Although they knew that Liu Yiheng would not hurt them, what the fierce momentum caused was the pressure in their hearts, not that they would not be afraid if they knew that.


    At this time, the shadow came and said, "young master, don''t be angry, don''t scare them."


    Liu Yiheng listened to Xiaoying''s words and quickly gathered up his momentum, and then said: "uncle, don''t worry, I will never let the old patriarch and the fourth uncle die in vain. I will eradicate all the people and forces who attack our Liu family and let them know that the Liu family is inviolable."After hearing this, Liu Changxiong said with a smile, "well, it''s up to you. I''ll find Yitao and Xinyue as soon as possible."


    Liu Changxiong knew that he absolutely stopped Liu Yiheng at this time, and since they came to attack the Liu family, they had to pay a price. Otherwise, other people thought that the Liu family was bullying. In the future, such things might not be less. But Liu Yiheng''s worries now are only Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue. As long as these two are found back, Liu Yiheng does not What can I worry about? Liu Changxiong knows that his strength can''t help Liu Yiheng any more, so he can only help Liu Yiheng do what he can.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "uncle, do you know where brother Yitao is?"


    Liu Changxiong: "of course I know. They were attacked by the Cang family and several other influential families and suffered heavy losses. Yitao and Xinyue were seriously injured in that battle, especially Xinyue and their children."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "do you mean sister crescent has children? So how''s the baby? "


    "Fortunately, the child is OK, but Xinyue''s foundation has been damaged because of this, and the spiritual power level has dropped a lot. Yitao knows that he can''t stay in Huatian City, so they go back to Qingling city with some confidants, and now they are in the wild mountains."


    Liu Yiheng: "what about sister Yirui?"


    "He is with Yitao."


    "Now send someone to find them back. As for here, uncle, there is no problem for you?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Liu Changxiong: "what are you going to do?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m going to do what I should do. I want this land to know that our Liu family can never be bullied or humiliated."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1787

    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong also laughed and said, "it''s OK. We can solve it here."


    After saying that, he said sadly: "it''s just a pity that my father, the second and fourth brothers, they didn''t see you now, otherwise he would go to another world with a smile."


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and said, "I think they can see it. Even if they can''t see it, I will let them feel it. Then I will go now."


    Li Qiuxia this time: "also Heng younger brother, I will not compensate you to go, I want to comfort my father and grandfather first."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, elder martial brother, you can stay. I think if you are there, then the two families will be very happy."


    Guan Bai: "otherwise, it''s better to let the people who leave home come to the Liu family. It''s better to let those who leave home come to the Liu family."


    Liu Changxiong said with a smile: "yes, Qiuxia girl, our relationship with leaving home has always been very good. Now the Qin family has been destroyed, so Qingling city has left home and Liu family, but they have also suffered heavy losses. It''s better for us to get together and be more lively. What do you think?"


    From Qiuxia nodded and said: "of course it is good. Thank you very much, clan leader Liu."


    "If you and I are polite, then it is decided."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "young master, do you still forget something?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "those two people are OK. If they can''t even deal with a cloud Tianyou, don''t call them the devil God Tianjun and Xianjian childe, or they will be abolished."


    "Brother Liu, it''s not good for you to say so." Words fall in the sky quickly flew to three figures, soon fell to the Liu family courtyard.


    These three people are yuntianya, Xiao Qiuyu and Guan Feng.


    Cloud Tianya said with a smile, "brother Xiao, what did I say just now? We are not here. Liu Yiheng, this guy must speak ill of us behind our back."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "he is right."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said brother Liu was right. If it wasn''t for you, that guy would have been killed by me."


    Yun Tianya: "nonsense, of course that guy wants me to kill. What are you killing?"


    "There are many things."


    "Yes," said the fish


    Yun Tianya: "you two, I want to duel with you two."


    Mandarin fish: "come on."


    "Am I afraid?" Xiao Qiuyu.


    After hearing the words of two people here, Yun Tianya turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "brother Liu, do you still care about these two guys?"


    "What do I do? I may not have beaten them. " Liu Yiheng said.


    Cloud Tianya said with a smile: "you don''t have to beat them, as long as you don''t give them benefits, they will not be my opponents after a period of time."


    Du Xinghan said in the side: "you are really shameless, but I like it. These two guys really should be well rectified."


    Chinese fish: "brother Liu will not."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "yes."


    The two people still cherish words like gold, but we can see that they have a very good relationship with Du Xinghan and Yun Tianya. If they change one person, they may be too lazy to speak.


    Liu Yiheng also said with a smile: "OK, don''t make trouble, Brother Yun and brother Xiao, have you dealt with them all?"


    Liu Yiheng''s meaning was understood by both of them. Yun Tianya immediately said, "nature has been dealt with completely. I can guarantee that there will be no more moths caused by that cloud Tianyou."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also nodded. He was afraid that after Yun Tianyou was killed, his demonized breath would cause some moths. That would be bad. Now that he got a definite reply from Yun Tianyou, he was relieved. After all, Yun Tianya knew something about demonization.


    So Liu Yiheng went on to say, "well, the business here is over, but we still have other things to do. Don''t bicker."


    Yuntianya: "who are you going to kill?"


    Gongsun Wuyang: "you are really a thug. The name of the devil God is not you at all."


    Yuntianya: "what should I call it?"


    "It should be called the devil butcher."


    Yun Tianya: "you go to die for me, that is so ugly."


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "well, you stop. This time, it''s the same as cloud Tianya said. We''ll kill people. Gongsun Wuyang, don''t go. Stay at the Liu family and help set up some arrays and prohibitions."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "so? That''s fine, but aren''t you afraid of any formation and prohibition? "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "all the people are dead. Are the arrays and prohibitions useful?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Wuyang also had a cold sweat on his forehead. It was the first time he saw Liu Yiheng''s irritability and ferocity. He said, "yes, everyone is dead, and nothing really works.""OK, I''ll go, Xiao Qing, come down."


    Xiaoqing has been hovering in the air, hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she flew down, then narrowed down on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder.


    Liu Yiheng was not talking, and he sent duxinghan, xiaoqiuyu and Xiaoying to Hongmeng flying shuttle, and then Xiaoqing changed back to the body again. Liu Yiheng jumped on Xiaoqing''s quilt and flew away.


    Liu Changxiong saw Xiaoqing rising into the sky, still with excitement on his face, and also with pain and confusion. Then he said, "father, third brother, if you can see such Liu Yiheng, will you be happier? Maybe you can''t imagine this? But I saw that the third brother hopes you can meet you quickly and forever. I think you must be alive. " After finishing, he sorted out his emotions and said, "everyone moves up, heal each other, and after the injury is good, we will repair Liu''s family from a new one."


    Wen Jingyuan was also left by Liu Yiheng. Because Liu Yiheng and others can not be injured, she is more useful to stay here. So Wen Jingyuan also began to treat and distribute pills for everyone. There is Wen Jingyuan. People here will not die again, and the injury will be recovered very quickly.


    Two hours later, the people who left home also came. After seeing Wen Jingyuan, he thanked her again. If he hadn''t heard that Jingyuan had cured his poison, he might not live now, and even more could not see her granddaughter''s achievements today, and he also found such a good son-in-law.


    Wen Jingyuan and Fang Zheng were welcome, and then Fang regular went to liuchangxiong to chat. The atmosphere here was also very harmonious, and the atmosphere of death and gloom was diluted a lot.


    Two days later, a big blue bird came to Huatian city again, but this time, it did not directly go to the palace of the king, but over several forces and families. As a result, these forces and families disappeared on this day. Then the big green birds rose to the sky. Among them, it included Lu family among the three families of huatiancheng. At this time, only the integrity and low integrity of Huatian city were left The tune of Zheng''s family.


    Yutianze knew the first time when the big blue bird was over Huatian city. He looked at the big blue bird in the sky and shook his head and said, "Huatian city is going to change the sky. It may not be just Huatian City, but the scope of the whole five countries may be changed."


    At this time, luxinxin came in crying and said, "majesty, those people are too much. They have entered and killed Lu family, and no one has survived."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1788

    At this time, luxinxin came in crying and said, "majesty, those people are too much. They have entered and killed Lu family, and no one has survived."


    Yu Tianze looked at Lu Xinxin, some impatient said: "what is crying? Why didn''t you cry when your Lu family was destroying his family? "


    "Your Majesty, you..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything. You know it all the time. What do you think I can do for you? Is Cang family not destroyed? Cangcang Wenxin is dead. Liu Yiheng let you go because they don''t want to come to the palace, or shaomei doesn''t want to investigate you. You should feel lucky at this time. " The clouds were cold and cold.


    Lu Xinxin listened to this, and his body trembled. Yuntian was right. Cang family is much stronger than Lu family. Lu family has become one of the three families in Huatian city these years. What is the calculation of Lu family?


    Thinking of this, Lu Xinxin said with his head low: "yes, your majesty, I know, I will serve your majesty well in the future. I hope that your majesty will not blame him for the past."


    Lu Xinxin is very sad in his heart now. He used to bully other concubines in the back Palace by relying on cangwenxin and his family strength. Even the queen and her eyes are in her eyes. Now cangwenxin is dead and Cang family and Lu family are destroyed. Will her future days be better?


    Jade Tianze looked at Luxin hinhin, and said, "you will do it yourself later." After that, yutianze turned and left. He didn''t want to investigate Lu Xinxin. After all, she has become a lonely girl.


    On the sixth day, a big blue bird suddenly came to the Royal Palace of the kingdom of Xiyan. In less than an hour, the royal family of Xiyan was destroyed, and the whole palace was destroyed by three quarters, and then the big blue bird rose and went.


    On the ninth day, the great green bird appeared again in the kingdom of fire. The royal family of the kingdom of fire was destroyed completely. The soul hunting clan of the kingdom of fire was also completely eliminated. The soul hunting clan was formerly called leprosy. However, in the face of the big green bird, the soul hunting clan was completely turned into candy and broke when touched.


    After these events, people in the two kingdoms were almost panicked, especially some families and forces, lest the fierce bird from where to the terrible big green bird would appear over their family that day.


    Because as long as the big green bird appears, it is proved that the family has disappeared completely.


    But after more than ten days, the big birds were not appearing. The hearts of the families were settled down. Then the two kingdoms began to form the royal family from the new one. One kingdom could not have the royal family, otherwise it would soon be confused, and then it would only be attacked by people, but the country would be destroyed.


    The big families of the two kingdoms came out at this time, forming the royal family, and during this period, the other three kingdoms did not attack the two kingdoms.


    In fact, the other two kingdoms were also frightened after receiving the news. Because they did not know the origin of the big green bird, they would appear in the Royal Palace of their two kingdoms, so they were active in defense. Where dare they attack the king of Xiyan and the king of fire?


    At the same time, they sent people to investigate this matter, but the result was that these people did one thing at the same time, that is to deal with crescent gate and Liu family in the eastern China kingdom. The royal families of the two kingdoms seem to understand what they understand. They all sigh about the strong and fierce Liu family, and regret that they did not seize the opportunity to attack the two empires.


    If they attacked during the period when their royal family was destroyed and the palace was destroyed, there was a great chance to take the two kingdoms directly, but it was pity. Things had passed and opportunities had been missed. The two kingdoms settled down quickly and they would not be attacking.


    The five kingdoms settled down again, but this time, the West Yan Kingdom and the kingdom of rebellion were still hit by a lot. After all, the royal family was the largest family in the Kingdom, among which the master Ruyun, which was destroyed, could be said to have suffered heavy damage. Now these two kingdoms have become the weakest of the five kingdoms.


    But the five kingdoms will not have real war for a while, so relatively, it is stable. After the big blue and white bird incident, the five kingdoms also know that some people can not provoke, so they dare not attack West Yan and counter fire easily. If there are any characters that can not be provoked, the consequences are also unthinkable.


    The affairs of the five kingdoms have nothing to do with Liu Yiheng. He only destroyed these forces and families for Liu family and crescent gate. As for the fight between the kingdoms, it has nothing to do with him. Because Liu Yiheng has no interest in the Kingdom at this time. If he wants to be king, it is very easy. Unfortunately, the position of the king has no interest in the kingdom Liu Yiheng has no attraction at all.


    After 16 days, Liu Yiheng returned to Liu''s house again. What Liu Yiheng did these days was also clearly spread to the ears of Liu family. This is also the meaning of yutianze. He must pay attention to the situation and attitude of Liu family now. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous, because Liu Yiheng''s current mood is very unstable, and he doesn''t know Dao Liu will do such unexpected things in anger.In fact, what Liu Yiheng did was beyond his expectation. He did not expect that Liu Yiheng killed the royal families of the two kingdoms directly. Such an act can be regarded as bold. After all, the royal family will be more or less connected with the Empire, but Liu Yiheng is destroyed. That is to say, he can completely control this matter, so Yu Tianze has to Changed attitude.


    When Liu Yiheng and others came back, the Liu family had been restored to its original appearance, and the atmosphere of death and gloom had completely disappeared. Anyway, the atmosphere of the whole family became very harmonious and happy.


    at this time, Liu has the final say that he is not Liu Chang Hung, but is away from founder. After all, Liu Liu Yang dies and dies. Now the older generation is left alone. So he is also sitting on the throne. He was modest. After all, Liu is home instead of leaving home. But Liu Changxiong thinks that two families are now the most qualified. I''m in the seat.


    is thinking about it, and he is not postponing. Anyway, cube knows that whether he is away from home or Liu family, the last person who has the final say must be Liu Yi Heng. So who usually does this position is not so important. Now the people left home and Liu family are the most loyal and the most indifferent people, so we are not doing this because of this. It''s a matter of any kind.


    Liu Yitao also came back at this time. The serious injury has been cured by Wen Jingyuan. Wei Xinyue has successfully given birth to a child and is now in the process of conditioning. Wen Jingyuan can be sure that after Wei Xinyue has taken care of her body, he will help Wei Xinyue recover her foundation and her state will soon recover.


    Because of the existence of Wen Jingyuan, everyone is in a better mood. This is the great role of a strong alchemist, which is incomparable to other practitioners.


    Liu Yiheng was very comforted when he learned all the information. After receiving the blessing and questions from the Liu family and the people who left home, Liu Yiheng took a break for a while. After all, Liu Yiheng has been on the road for more than ten days, and he is very tired.


    When she woke up the next day, Wen Jingyuan went directly to Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, I can help sister Yirui recast the elixir field and spiritual pulse now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1789

    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Xi Xi, is your body OK? Why don''t you wait? "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "elder brother Liu, I''m ok. Besides, you are the one who helps Yirui sister. I''m just playing a supporting role. In addition, I know the main reason why elder brother Liu came back this time. But if I find out, I don''t know what will happen. So I''d better restore sister Yirui''s elixir''s elixir field and spiritual pulse first It''s better. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You''ll be OK, and I won''t let you have anything." Liu Yiheng said solemnly.


    Wen Jingyuan gave a happy smile and then said, "I know brother Liu is good to me, but some things are irreversible."


    "If it''s irreversible, it has to be reversed. What I care about is that anyone is allowed to move, even if it''s heaven." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, I believe big brother Liu, but sister Yirui''s affairs must be paid close attention to."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, I''ll go to see sister Yirui right away."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "let''s go together."


    "Well..." After saying that, two people walked toward Liu Yirui''s residence.


    When Liu Yirui is here, Liu Yirui is chatting with Li Qiuxia and Guan Bai. Li Qiuxia and Liu Yirui are already very familiar with each other, so they usually chat most. Gu shaomei is also there.


    "After hearing you, I''m glad to hear that you''re both happy and happy


    Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan nodded, then found a seat and sat down.


    Liu Yirui then said, "Yiheng, I heard that you have wiped out the royal families of Xiyan Kingdom and rebellious kingdom?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s all destroyed by me."


    "Nothing will happen? I''ve heard that the royal family and Empire of the kingdom of Xiyan and the kingdom of rebellious have some connection. "


    "If there is, then I will destroy even the forces on the other side of the Empire." Liu Yiheng said domineering.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "younger martial brother, what you said is too rampant and arrogant, but I like it. If there is such a thing, you must call on me. It is said that when the Cang family was destroyed last time, the three boys yuntianya, Du Xinghan and Xiao Qiuyu got a lot of good things. You can''t treat your elder martial brother and me badly."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s natural. How can I treat my elder martial brother badly?"


    Li Qiuxia: "what about my sister?"


    "Sister Qiuxia, don''t play autumn wind. Brother Liu has nothing to say to you." Wen Jingyuan said.


    "Xiao Xi Xi, before you go through the door, you help your elder brother Liu talk. You are really a good daughter-in-law."


    "Sister Qiuxia, you bully people again." Wen Jingyuan said.


    Liu Yirui said with a smile: "leave Qiuxia, you''d better not bully Xi Xi, be careful Xi Xi doesn''t give you pills."


    After hearing this, she immediately came to Wen Jingyuan with a flattering smile, and then said, "Xiao Xi Xi, you won''t be angry with Qiuxia sister, will you?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "Oh, No


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, stop making trouble. Let''s talk about business. Cousin, Xi Xi wants to recast the elixir field and pulse soul for you. Are you ready?"


    Liu Yirui listened to this, the body can''t help shaking for a while, then her eyes flashed, the expression of excitement said: "ready, I''ve been ready."


    Liu Yirui has been waiting for this day for a long time. During the five years since Liu Yiheng left, she has almost counted this day. Although on the surface, Liu Yirui seems to have ignored it, but as a martial artist, without the elixir field and spiritual pulse, it is definitely a kind of suffering.


    In fact, Wen Jingyuan has been there all these days, but Wen Jingyuan didn''t mention it, and she didn''t dare to ask. She was not afraid that Wen Jingyuan would be embarrassed, but that she was afraid that she could not bear the disappointment, so she never asked.


    Now hearing Liu Yiheng say that Wen Jingyuan wants to help him recast the elixir field and the spiritual pulse, how can he not be excited?


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "well, this process may be very painful, because the spiritual pulse that I want to recast for sister Yirui is relatively strong. First of all, we should strengthen the meridians and muscles, that is, to wash the meridians and cut bones. But sister Yirui''s meridians were injured and their muscles and bones have grown, so this process may be very painful."


    Liu Yirui: "I am not afraid of pain, I can bear it."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "that''s good. I just want sister Yirui to have a mental preparation. Then I''ll give sister Yirui pills to relieve her pain."


    "Now, then." Liu Yirui said urgently.


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said: "but sister Yirui, this process must have someone to help you. Even with my pills, I''m not sure that sister Yirui can cooperate with me as quickly as possible when the spiritual pulse and the Dantian are recast. After all, it has been nearly six years, and the process of washing Scriptures and cutting bones is not so easy to adhere to.""So? And who is needed? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "in fact, brother Liu can do it, just..."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "it''s just something. I have no problem."


    Wen Jingyuan: "of course, brother Liu has no problem. In fact, the best candidate is Du Xinghan. He can see a lot of things that we can''t see. But in this process, sister Yirui can''t wear any clothes, because the impurities in her body will be eliminated. If they stick on the clothes, the effect will be greatly reduced, and it may cause damage For other troubles, sister Yirui can''t be distracted, so we have to find someone who is acceptable to her. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, frowned, and then said: "so Qiuxia sister, or small dance, small fly, they can not?"


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "no, their strength is too weak."


    "What about the cool Phoenix?" Liu Yiheng suggested.


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head: "no, Miss Feng is really powerful, but she is a pure fire power. Unlike elder brother Liu, elder brother Liu is also a fire spirit pulse, but he owns a spirit body with wood attribute. The spirit vein I want to recast for sister Yirui is a water dragon one. It is said that elder brother Liu''s spirit body is very helpful to Yirui sister, and this kind of thing is the best It''s one male and one Yang that can regulate each other. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "but sister Yirui and I are..."


    Liu Yirui''s face is also slightly red. Although she is Liu Yiheng''s cousin, after all, the two men and women are different. Let her be frank with a man, even if it is her cousin, she also feels a little embarrassed.


    Wen Jingyuan saw the appearance of the two men and said calmly, "in fact, there is nothing. Everyone is a martial arts practitioner. Why should we care about these summaries? Besides, you are still brothers and sisters, cousins. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yirui thought for a while and then said, "OK, I agree." She really wants to restore the spiritual pulse and the elixir field. What''s more, Wen Jingyuan just said that it''s a dragon pulse soul. How powerful is that? What''s more, she treated Liu Yiheng as her own brother since she was a child. Even though she was frank with Liu Yiheng, she was somewhat embarrassed, but it was not unacceptable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1790

    Wen Jingyuan turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng. She found that Liu Yiheng was still hesitating, so she immediately said, "brother Liu, what are you still hesitating about? Sister Yirui agreed. You are a man who hesitates. It''s not that you don''t wear clothes. "


    Liu Yirui then said: "Yiheng, our hearts are open, why care about these? I''m not afraid. Xi Xi doesn''t care. What are you afraid of? " Liu Yirui''s character is hot and careless, so in this matter, Liu Yirui is more open than other women.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "OK, that''s it. Xi Xi, when will it start?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "it''s ok now, but first of all, Gongsun Wuyang must set up an array, because during this period, elder brother Liu and sister Yirui can''t be disturbed a little, or you two will be in danger."


    Liu Yiheng: "no problem. I''ll go to Gongsun Wuyang." Gongsun Wuyang stayed in the Liu family for a long time. After Liu Yiheng came back, Gongsun Wuyang was not in a hurry to enter Hongmeng feiyusuo, so Liu Yiheng had to go to Gongsun Wuyang.


    Soon Gongsun Wuyang came to him. When he heard the story, he immediately set up the array. This is the strongest array he can set up so far. Liu Yiheng also helped to mix the Fu array into it.


    After working for nearly half an hour, the two men set up the whole array. Then Guan Bai, Li Qiuxia and Gu shaomei are also driven out of Liu Yirui''s residence.


    When everything was ready, Wen Jingyuan first took out the eight wasteland Yin water and poured it into a special wooden bucket. Wen Jingyuan had already prepared it, and then she poured some things in.


    Ten minutes later, Wen Jingyuan said, "brother Liu, it''s OK. You should enter the barrel first."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then went directly into the barrel. After entering, Liu Yiheng found that although the barrel was not filled with hot water, the temperature was very moderate, neither cold nor hot. At the same time, there was a gentle and tolerant force bred in the barrel. This is the special water that Wen Jingyuan made to wash the bones.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw that Liu Yiheng was seated, she said, "sister Yirui, you can come out."


    After Wen Jingyuan finished, Liu Yirui stepped out. At this time, Liu Yirui was not only hot in character, but also very hot in figure. Her tall figure and plump chest all showed that she was a real mature woman. Although she had not gone through human affairs, her age was still there.


    Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yirui''s figure, but when he saw Liu Yirui''s appearance, she also gently laughed.


    Liu Yirui is still a little pinched at the moment. No matter what kind of character she is, she is still a girl. He is still a little embarrassed. However, she does not retreat. She quickly walks towards the bucket with bare feet. When she gets to the bucket, she whispers: "Yiheng, close your eyes and don''t open it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I know, I have always closed my eyes?"


    Liu Yirui turns her head and looks at Liu Yiheng. She finds that Liu Yiheng is really closed. She breathes a sigh of relief and jumps directly into the barrel.


    Wen Jingyuan then said: "sister Yirui, you have your back to elder brother Liu. Brother Liu sticks his hands behind sister Yirui. Use your spiritual power to protect sister Yirui''s heart pulse, so as to ensure that sister Yirui will not be in danger in the process of washing scriptures and cutting bones."


    Liu Yiheng slowly pastes his hand on Liu Yirui''s back. The smooth and delicate skin still makes Liu Yiheng feel very comfortable, so Liu Yiheng''s hand moves unconsciously.


    Liu Yirui felt Liu Yiheng''s action, and her face became more red. At the same time, she said, "Yiheng, be honest with your hand. Be careful that I hit you." Liu Yirui is still so strong.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "good cousin, I know."


    Wen Jingyuan said: "brother Liu, don''t move around. Sister Yirui, keep your mind together. From now on, I''ll add some things in it. These things will make sister Yirui''s meridians break slowly, and the bones will slowly crush. Then, you will slowly repair the meridians of Yirui, and the bones will fuse well. But this process is very painful. You must hold on ¡£¡±


    "Well, I''ll hold on."


    "Well, here we go." After that, Wen Jingyuan began to slowly add some special medicine to the water.


    After the medicine was added into the water, soon Liu Yirui''s forehead and nose began to sweat. Just imagine how painful it was when the meridians were slowly broken and the bones were slowly smashed. The process was not accomplished overnight, but slowly. This is a huge test of human spirit and heart, which can be said to be more terrible than the next 18 levels of hell.


    However, Liu Yirui has suffered a lot in the past five years. She has changed from a martial arts practitioner to an ordinary person, and she has to face the martial arts practitioners every day. This is also a great torture to people''s spirit and heart, which also makes Liu Yirui''s heart and spirit incomparably strong. Therefore, when suffering comes, Liu Yirui can still bear it.But as time goes by, Liu Yirui can''t bear it any more. Her body starts to shake and even begins to twitch.


    Wen Jingyuan continued to add the medicine, while saying: "sister Yirui, hold on, we must persist. If it is really too painful, you can call it out. It will be much better."


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, Liu Yirui even knew that she nodded her head to resume Wen Jingyuan''s words, but she still did not make a sound, just a dull hum.


    Wen Jingyuan naturally knows what kind of pain Liu Yirui is suffering at this time, but she still doesn''t call it out and can reply to herself. It''s so rare that she admires this cousin.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered outside Liu Yirui''s residence. Li Fangzheng, Li Yuanmeng, Liu Changxiong and Liu Yitao came. Even Wei Xinyue, who was still in a weak state, came. After all, this is a big event. We all want to see what changes will happen after Liu Yirui recasts the pulse soul and elixir field.


    They were waiting anxiously outside. After about half an hour, they suddenly heard a miserable cry in the room. People here all know that it was Liu Yirui''s call, and Liu Yirui''s character is very clear to all. If it was not really painful to her bone marrow, she would never cry out.


    Hearing this scream, others feel better, but Gu shaomei''s body can not help shaking together, because she knows that if she wants to recast the spiritual pulse, she may have to bear such pain.


    Gu shaomei listens to Liu Yirui''s scream, and her heart begins to shake. She asks herself, can I really bear such pain? If you can''t bear it, what kind of consequences will it be? Can I really afford such a consequence?


    Gu shaomei soon entered her own world. She didn''t know the time outside.


    At this time, there is another person whose face is not very good-looking, that is Wei Xinyue. When she heard Liu Yirui''s scream, she remembered the pain she felt when she gave birth to her baby. Moreover, she could clearly feel that Liu Yirui''s pain might be more than her own at that time. Therefore, her face was getting paler and her body began to shake Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1791

    Liu Yitao felt something wrong with Wei Xinyue because he was holding Wei Xinyue. So he looked down and saw that Wei Xinyue''s face was pale, even his lips were white. So he immediately said, "crescent, or we''ll go back and have a rest."


    "But cousin, she..."


    Liu Yitao: "don''t worry. With so many people here, no one will be able to break into it. I also believe that my cousin can make it through. Besides, you can''t help here, can you? If there''s something wrong with your body, you have to worry about it


    Wei Xinyue listened to Liu Yiheng''s words, feeling also in reason, and then said: "well, you help me go."


    Liu Yitao nodded, then stood up with Wei Xinyue and said to Liu Changxiong. They left together.


    From Qiuxia at the moment face is not very good-looking, he looked at the next to the white, said: "you say also Rui sister she can carry over?"


    Guan Bai: "so what do you think?"


    "I think it will." From the autumn Xia affirmation said, the tone is still a little angry.


    Guan Bai heard the tone of leaving Qiuxia, and then said, "in this case, why are you so worried? Dan Rui is also a fierce martial sister, but she has to bear the pain of being a strong martial sister, even if she is a strong martial sister, she has to bear so much pain? What''s more, sister Yirui also practiced Xuanyin breaking Tianlu. It''s a special mental skill script in Yunyue environment. Maybe only Liu Yiheng can get it. So sister Yirui will be OK. "


    From Qiuxia nodded and said, "well, you are right."


    We waited anxiously for nearly two hours outside. Listening to Liu Yirui''s scream for nearly one hour, we had to worry about it for more than one hour.


    When the scream explained, everyone''s heart also eased down, and Li Fangzheng said with a smile, "Changxiong, Congratulations, it seems that Yirui has survived."


    Liu Changxiong is also greatly relieved. Since Liu Yirui began to scream, his heart has always been mentioned to his throat, because he knows Liu Yirui best. He knows how strong this child is and what kind of pain will make her cry recklessly. He has some heartache and some helplessness.


    Because he can''t do anything, he can only work outside in a hurry. He has some heartache, but he knows that he can''t stop it. He knows very well about his daughter''s situation in the past five years. If he can''t reply to the elixir field and the spiritual pulse, he doesn''t know what Liu Yirui will become. But now he knows that his daughter is OK, and his heart is finally relieved Come on.


    After hearing Li Fangzheng''s words, he said with a smile: "yes, Ruier really survived. It''s really wonderful. In the past five years, Ruier has forced herself to smile. I''ve seen it in my eyes. She doesn''t even want to come back to see me. Every time she comes back, she only stays for a few days and returns to Xinyue gate. I know she is afraid of me."


    From far fierce interface said: "Ruier is really a good girl, I don''t know which man is lucky enough to marry such a good girl."


    Li Fangzheng said with a smile: "ha ha, that is naturally a person with strength, ability, good conduct and good morality. Only a person with a good appearance can she be worthy of Liu Yirui''s little girl."


    Liu Changxiong said with a smile: "I just hope she is happy, as for the rest I don''t care, but this husband, I still have to check."


    Li Fangzheng said with a smile: "I think those little guys around Liu Yiheng are all good, but they seem to be interested in people on purpose. If Ruier and other girls are together, it seems that they are not good."


    Liu Changxiong said with a smile: "it depends on their own meaning. If it''s those little guys around Liu Yiheng, I naturally have no opinion, no matter what size."


    Other people also laughed at this, because everyone had no opinion about it. Those people around Liu Yiheng were really excellent. Even if they shared a husband with other women, it was nothing. Besides, it seemed that they got along very well, and there would be no competition for favors and insults.


    People outside breathed a sigh of relief, and so did the people inside. Hearing that Jingyuan was sweating on her forehead at this time, but she was anxious. She knew that it was very painful to wash scriptures and cut bones, but she didn''t expect to bring such great pain to Liu Yirui. So she began to make a voice from Liu Yirui and kept squeezing a sweat for Liu Yirui.


    Liu Yirui is even more so. She has almost collapsed. If not for Liu Yiheng''s hands behind her, she may have fallen down.


    On the contrary, only Liu Yiheng doesn''t feel much, because he has put all his spirit into protecting Liu Yirui''s heart. He doesn''t know anything outside.


    Liu Yirui eased a little, then let out a long breath, and then she smelled a very smelly smell. The smell came from below. When she looked down and saw that the clear water had turned into ink color and sent out the smell, she exclaimed.


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan said: "sister Yirui, don''t be surprised. It''s all the magazines in your body. Now it''s discharged from the body. Your body is the purest time. Brother Liu not only helps you protect your heart and pulse, but also won''t let those magazines invade your body. Sister Yirui is suitable for recasting pulse soul and elixir field."Liu Yirui listened to this, nodded, and then quietly looked back at Liu Yiheng. She found that Liu Yiheng was still closed eyes, and then she turned her head with a smile. Then she looked down at her body and found that her skin was much better than before.


    The whole person''s skin was white and red, and everywhere was pink and tender, just like a peeled egg. At the same time, she also felt that her body was very relaxed. This feeling made him very comfortable, especially after suffering from the huge pain just now, it was more comfortable to have such a relaxed feeling.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yirui''s expression, she immediately said, "sister Yirui, don''t be too relaxed. You should concentrate. I''ll help you recast the pulse soul and the elixir field. This process will not be as hard as it was just now. But after all, Yunwu shuilongzhu is very strong. It has the blood power of the water dragon. If you are not careful, sister Yirui may have a heart demon It''s dangerous. "


    Liu Yirui listened to this, carefully asked: "there may be a heart demon?" Other Liu Yirui is really not afraid, but she is really afraid of heart demons. After all, over the years, she is very bitter in her heart. She is afraid that she has a heart demon. What''s more, there will be heart demons?


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "the sister Yirui, as long as you pay attention to it, elder brother Liu will also help you. Brother Liu has a strong heart power. Even if there is a heart demon, as long as you cooperate with brother Liu, you can also break the heart demon."


    Liu Yirui listened to this, nodded, and then looked back at Liu Yiheng again, and then said in a low voice: "Yiheng, thank you so much. If you don''t exist, I don''t know if I can live to this day."


    After Liu Yirui finished, Liu Yiheng said softly, "cousin, you don''t have to do this. All this is what I should do."


    Liu Yirui did not answer Liu Yiheng''s words, but turned to Wen Jingyuan and said, "Xi Xi, thank you too. I won''t say more about other words. I''m ready."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1792

    Liu Yirui did not answer Liu Yiheng''s words, but turned to Wen Jingyuan and said, "Xi Xi, thank you too. I won''t say more about other words. I''m ready."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, then took out the cloud water dragon ball and two pills and gave them to Liu Yirui. At the same time, she said, "take this bead and pill, and then run your spiritual power according to what I said. Sister Yirui practices guoxuanyin breaking the sky record, and elder brother Liu''s guidance, so recasting the elixir field and pulse soul can be carried out together."


    Liu Yirui takes a look at the pill and the water dragon ball, and then takes it directly. According to Wen Jingyuan''s words, under the guidance of Liu Yiheng, she starts to slowly run her spiritual power.


    Three hours later, people outside were in a hurry. Li Fangzheng looked at Liu Changxiong and said, "Changxiong, why is it so long? Have you talked to the girl Yirui about recasting the elixir field and the spirit pulse? "


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said, "no, I don''t dare to mention it at all. Besides, the girl should not know about it. Only when she hears about it will she know."


    Liyuan Meng said: "father, brother Changxiong, don''t worry. You should know the girl''s ability. She won''t let Yirui have an accident. The longer the time, the more successful the proof is. If you fail, you may have come out early."


    After listening to this, everyone was relieved again, and then continued to wait outside. Half an hour passed. Just when everyone felt uneasy again, Liu Yirui''s residence suddenly experienced a slight turbulence. Then, the movement became more and more intense, which was caused by the powerful force.


    Li Fangzheng, Liu Changxiong, liyuanmeng, guanbai, liqiuxia and others all stare at the yard after they feel the powerful power.


    After a few breaths, a dragon suddenly appeared over Liu Yirui''s room. The whole dragon was blue in water, powerful and elegant, strong and not irritable. It was like water, soft and powerful.


    After seeing the water dragon from Qiuxia, she said excitedly, "yes, this is the pulse soul of sister Yirui. It''s so strong."


    Guan Bai: "it has not been completely successful. The pulse soul is really strong, but it is also very difficult to control. I wonder if sister Yirui can finally completely control the water dragon pulse spirit."


    Li Fangzheng: "it''s really incredible. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing as recasting the pulse soul. It''s also the first time I''ve seen such a powerful pulse soul."


    Liu Changxiong shook his head and said, "no, this is the second time."


    "The second time?"


    Li Fangzheng just finished speaking, he saw a dragon appeared again above Liu Yirui''s room, and the dragon was red as a whole, with crystal scales on it, which looked more violent and powerful.


    From the distance suddenly said: "by the way, Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul is the fire dragon family pulse soul."


    "Well, so this is the second time, but Liu Yiheng seldom uses the power of pulse soul, or few people force him to use pulse soul. It''s just these two dragon spirits..."


    After Liu Changxiong said that, the two dragons were directly entangled in each other, as if they were fighting or confronting each other, but they didn''t look very harmonious and harmonious.


    Li Qiuxia: "what''s going on? Didn''t Xiaoxi say it was ok? Why does this happen? "


    Guan Bai: "you just have to believe in Wen girl."


    "But..."


    Before Qiuxia finished, suddenly the light green light rose up and wrapped the two dragons. The two dragons also stopped entanglement, but they were still. It seemed that they were feeling and waiting for something.


    After about a minute, the blue dragon roared, and then ran out of Liu Yirui''s room and disappeared. The red dragon followed, and then the green light disappeared.


    When we saw this, they were relieved. Li Fangzheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s really great. This girl Yirui has become a real strong one. The worst is the top level pulse soul of level 10. If it is better, it will be super pulse soul."


    Liu Changxiong couldn''t close his mouth. After all, Liu Yirui is his daughter and his only child. Now that he has such a chance to become a real top player, how can he not be happy.


    So he laughed and said, "yes, today we are going to hold a banquet to celebrate the success of my daughter''s recasting of Dantian and maihun."


    Guan Bai said at this time: "patriarch Liu, I think it''s better to keep a low profile. If this incident is spread out, if the people of the Empire know that someone can not only recast the elixir field, but also recast the pulse soul, then the trouble of hearing the girl will be inevitable."


    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong immediately said, "yes, I''m so happy to patronize that I forgot about it. So what should I do now? It''s hard to hide it? After all, the two dragons just now, but alas, the sky has stayed for a long time. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "it''s easy to do. We have a lot of strong connections here. As long as we release them a few times, there will be no doubt that there will be any more people doubting. We will only suspect that someone will have a fight in the Liu family, rather than recast the elixir field and maihun. I don''t think sister Yirui will have the opportunity to display her pulse spirit in such places as Qingling city."Liu Changxiong: "OK, do as you say, then let''s have a good celebration."


    Li Fangzheng: "nature is to celebrate a good time, far fierce, you and Qiuxia to prepare."


    From far Meng and from Qiuxia after listening, immediately agreed, but the body did not move.


    Li Fangzheng frowned and said, "what are you two doing? Move on


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "grandfather, we also want to see the changes of sister Yirui for the first time? It''s better to leave it to the housekeeper. Anyway, it''s just for celebration. "


    Liu Changxiong interface said: "good, then let the housekeeper do it."


    After the arrangements were made, everyone sat down again. This time, they were all at ease, and they were waiting outside, chatting and laughing.


    Half an hour later, Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan come out of the room, but Liu Yirui doesn''t follow. Gongsun Wuyang sees that the man has come out and immediately removes the array.


    Liu Changxiong was the first to run over and said, "how about Yiheng and Yirui?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "uncle, don''t worry, cousin, she''s OK."


    Liu Changxiong gets Liu Yiheng''s affirmative reply. He calms down and turns to Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "clan leader Liu, don''t worry. Sister Yirui is really OK. She has a blessing in disguise. She not only recovers the elixir field and pulse soul, but also obtains the spirit body. She is also a very powerful spirit body, water spirit body. However, because there are so many new things emerging at once, sister Yirui must quickly integrate with these forces, so as to give full play to the maximum effect ¡£¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1793

    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong''s tears began to flow. He never thought that Liu Yirui had such a big situation. He not only got the dragon''s pulse soul, but also acquired the acquired spirit body. Although the acquired spirit body is not as good as the congenital spirit body, if it is well integrated, it may not be inferior.


    So he first calmed down his excitement and took ten breaths before he said, "thank you very much. Thank you very much. By the way, we have prepared the banquet. Let''s go and eat something together." Although he calmed down his mood, the tone of his voice was shaking.


    Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan are really hungry. These days, Liu Yiheng has been on the road, without a good sleep. Naturally, they don''t eat anything. Although they can live in this realm for many days, they can''t keep eating, especially after the battle.


    Wen Jingyuan is also like this. These days, he has been helping everyone to recuperate, refine pills and prepare for the recovery of Liu Yirui''s elixir''s elixir field and pulse soul. Now that everything has been solved, she is really hungry.


    Then they said happily, "OK, we are just hungry."


    Li Qiuxia came by this time and said, "Yiheng, xiaoxixi, when can Yirui sister come out?"


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "I think it won''t take me a day to come out."


    After listening to it, everyone was very happy and went to eat together.


    At this time, Liu Yirui is sitting on the bed, integrating spirit and soul. Now Liu Yirui is only wearing a layer of gauze, but it can not completely cover her proud figure, and this kind of looming feeling makes people emerge.


    Because of the relationship between washing scriptures and cutting bones, not only does Liu Yirui''s meridians and muscles regenerate and take on a new look, but also her skin becomes even better. The skin is like a baby who just appeared. It is delicate and delicate, white and powdery. It also has a special red halo on it, which makes it more attractive and incomparable.


    Liu Yirui was not born with this kind of blush, but because of her shyness. After she had finished recasting the elixir field and pulse soul, she unexpectedly absorbed too much water spirit body from Bahuang Yin Qingshui and got the water spirit body. This is not the ordinary water spirit body, but the eight waste water spirit body. It is more powerful than the ordinary water spirit body. I don''t know how many times, so he must as soon as possible The fusion and familiarity with one''s regained strength and body.


    It can be said that Liu Yirui''s current situation is the most receptive, because at this time, Liu Yirui is like a new body. The meridians, muscles and bones, Dantian, spiritual pulse, pulse soul and spirit body are all new. Even the root bone, spiritual consciousness and mental world are all improved by Liu Yiheng''s power, so she directly begins to merge in the water, but in this situation She can''t move.


    Jingyuan wiped her out of the bed and helped her out.


    Although Liu Yirui is integrating her new strength and body, she doesn''t have any perceptual ability to the outside world. Whether Liu Yiheng holds him to bed or hears Jingyuan wipe his body, she knows that Liu Yirui has a hot personality, but in this case, she is also a girl who has never been married. How can she not Shy?


    But this kind of Liu Yirui is more charming, but now no one can see it, or else there are few who can withstand the temptation of Liu Yirui at this time.


    At this time, the Liu family was holding a big banquet. They just closed the door and arranged the banquet themselves. The Liu family was also filled with a happy and happy atmosphere. Everyone ate very happily. Until late at night, they all went back to rest after three drinks and five dishes.


    The next day, Liu Yiheng walked to Liu Yirui''s residence early in the morning. However, he had just arrived at the gate of Liu Yirui''s yard when he saw a man sitting inside. When Liu Yiheng walked in, he said with a smile, "sister shaomei, you are really early."


    Gu shaomei said with a smile, "yes, it''s not too late for brother Yiheng."


    "Sister shaomei came so early to see the changes of sister Yirui." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Well, I''m really looking forward to it. Maybe I''m looking forward to it more than anyone else."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s wait together."


    The two chatted and waited. After a while, others came, including Li Fangzheng, Li Yuanmeng, Liu Changxiong, Guan Bai, Li Qiuxia, Wen Jingyuan, Gongsun Wuyang and Liu Yitao. However, Wei Xinyue did not come this time, and she had to take care of the children.


    We stayed here until the afternoon, when Liu Yirui''s door was opened, and out of it came a girl, yes, a girl, because she was only about 20 years old, but she looked very mature.


    The skin on the face is even better. There is no saying that the eyes are vivid and clear, the figure is plump and seductive, and the temperament is hot and sharp. But because of the fog hidden water dragon vein soul, plus the eight wasteland water spirit body, who is gentle and soft, such contradictory temperament makes people feel beautiful, so the whole is a super beauty.


    Li Qiuxia looked at it carefully for a while and then said, "my God, is this sister Yirui? Is it really a big change? "Wen Jingyuan: "yes, it''s so beautiful."


    Liu Yitao: "this is definitely sister Yirui, but it has changed too much. If you don''t know that this is sister Yirui''s room, if you walk on the street, you really can''t recognize it."


    Gu shaomei clenched her fist and envied her face. At the same time, she made up her mind: "no matter how painful and how hard she suffered, she must change herself and become as beautiful and powerful as sister Yirui."


    He was surprised and said, "isn''t this amazing? Although shaomei''s realm was not low before, after the destruction of the elixir field, her realm had disappeared, but now it is the realm of the true spiritual realm. This is a breakthrough in three great realms. "


    Liu said, "I''m so excited."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "that''s because sister Yirui has practiced Xuanyin breaking Tianlu. Meanwhile, sister Yirui has been practicing for the past five years. Although she can''t improve her realm, her spiritual foundation is extremely stable. So this is just the beginning. I think it won''t take long for sister Yirui to catch up."


    Liu Yirui is also confused at the moment. She didn''t expect that there were so many people outside her house. And as soon as she came out, everyone looked at her with such eyes, which made her feel a little confused.


    Now, after reaction, he immediately said, "what are you doing looking at me like this? Do I have flowers on my face


    Liu Yitao said with a smile, "sister Yirui, you don''t have flowers on your face. You think that no matter what flowers are, they are not as beautiful as you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Liu Yirui said.


    Li Qiuxia: "sister Yi Rui, you really don''t believe it!" After that, she took out a small mirror and handed it to Liu Yirui. Then she said, "look at it for yourself."


    Liu Yirui takes the mirror in doubt. When she sees herself in the mirror, she is also startled. Because of the relationship between her mood in the past five years and her lack of spiritual power, Liu Yirui has become a little old-fashioned. Although she is also very beautiful, she is more mature and elegant. Now she seems to be younger than ten years old, and she has changed back to about 20 years old And the flavor of maturity and charm has not changed, after all, it is accumulated over the years, not the appearance can cover up, so even Liu Yirui is a little confused.


    After seeing Liu Yirui''s appearance from Qiuxia, she said with a smile: "how about it? I can''t believe it. I''m really envious. " After that, she went directly to Wen Jingyuan''s side and said, "Xiaoxi, I want to be beautiful, can you help me?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, but it can''t be like sister Yirui."


    "Don''t you treat one another like this?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1794

    "Don''t you treat one another like this?"


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "how can this be one over the other? You should know how much pain sister Yirui has suffered? What''s more, sister Yirui, it can be said that she is really transformed. Do you want to be like this


    "Why not?" Li Qiuxia said.


    Wen Jingyuan: "that''s not good. First of all, it needs chance. In addition, ordinary people can''t bear the pain. I can conclude that you can''t bear it, so don''t think about it."


    After listening to Qiuxia, unconvinced said: "how can you conclude that I can''t bear it? Sister Rui can do it, why can''t I?"


    "Sister Yirui is different from you. You can''t imagine what she has suffered in the past five years. It is because of this that sister Yirui has extraordinary willpower and bearing capacity. But sister Qiuxia did not have such experience. Even so, sister Yirui was very dangerous at that time. Without the help of elder brother Liu, she would have been very dangerous It''s heart demons. It''s hard to overcome them, so you can''t


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia shook her head and sighed, and then said, "well, as long as it''s beautiful, I don''t care about the rest."


    Guan Bai: "Qiuxia, in fact, no matter what you look like, I like it."


    "Don''t come here. When I''m old, you''ll still like my mother?"


    "I''ll be old, too."


    Li Qiuxia: "also right."


    This is Gu shaomei saying, "Jingyuan, what about me?"


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Gu shaomei and said: "sister shaomei''s experience in recent years is really extraordinary. Maybe we can try it, but there are not many good pulse and soul carriers. So it depends on the chance. Sister shaomei, are you willing to wait? Or are you willing to restore your own pulse and soul? "


    Gu shaomei firmly said: "I am willing to wait..." In fact, Gu shaomei was shaken when she heard Liu Yirui''s painful scream. But now she sees such a great change in Liu Yirui, especially the strong and distant breath in her body. This breath is not brought by the realm, but by the strength of the pulse and soul, so she has strengthened her confidence again.


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "well, it''s decided. If I find a good pulse soul, I''ll help sister shaomei. But during this period of time, sister shaomei had better ask sister Yirui for advice on Xuanyin breaking the sky record. It''s good for sister shaomei."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Rui said, "it''s harder and harder for you to stay with me now, but it''s harder and harder for you to stay with me."


    Liu Yirui quickly helped Liu Changxiong wipe his tears and said, "father, don''t cry. You should be happy for me."


    "Yes, yes Happy, don''t cry. "


    After a while, Liu Yirui turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said, "I''m going to practice."


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "wait Elder sister Yirui, you can''t go there yet. You really need time now, but your pulse soul and spirit body have just been obtained, the meridians and bones have just been changed, and the elixir field has just been reborn. At this time, the disorder of time may lead to bad results and even affect the new body and foundation of sister Yirui. Therefore, sister Yirui is still practicing step by step For a while, wait until it''s all right, and then go there. "


    Liu Yirui listened to this, thought for a moment, and then said, "well, yes, it seems that I am too anxious."


    Liyuan said with a fierce smile: "ha ha, OK, we had a celebration yesterday. It''s better to celebrate today."


    "Well, I agree." Liu Changxiong said with a bright smile.


    Then the Liu family began a new round of celebration, while other small families and forces in Qingling city were not so calm at this time.


    After all, two dragons appeared in the sky yesterday. They were dragons. They were not ordinary things. However, the place where they appeared was the Liu family. Now the Liu family and their family have been merged together. These small families and forces have no courage to come to check and can only make random guesses.


    Although most of the guesses are wrong, but a few have also guessed that it may be the pulse soul of Liu Yirui, and it is the rebirth of the pulse soul.


    Although this conjecture is the least, and everyone thinks it is bullshit, it is sometimes the case that the truth is in the hands of a few people.


    These days, these small families are also in panic, afraid that the Liu family will attack them, and they will not go out one by one, so as not to let the Liu family find an interface to deal with them. However, after a few days, they found that there was no movement in the Liu family.


    But it''s not that there is no movement at all. Actually, there is still a lot of movement. That is to say, the sky above the Liu family is not a preliminary selection of some powerful pulse spirits, such as wind and thunder, sword, and a mixture of three series of pulse spirits.


    In this way, those who think that the original pulse soul of the dragon clan is the rebirth of Liu Yirui no longer think so, because we all know that there are many experts in the Liu family. It is possible that the two masters are fighting with each other, and this is the same as Guan Bai thinks, so that the big family no longer has any doubt about Liu Yirui.At the same time, the Liu family didn''t mean to expand. All the small families and forces were relieved. They began to go out to do business and business. Qingling city was once again calm.


    Liu Yiheng and others also began to practice and live normally. So did the Lius and their families who left home. Because of the stimulation of Liu Yiheng, the Liu family and the people who left home practiced very hard and didn''t carry a little bit.


    Half a month later, Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan are teasing Liu Yitao''s children. Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue are watching. Their faces are brimming with happy smiles.


    At this time, a little boy came by and said, "report to the two young masters, a man named Gensheng asks for a meeting."


    After hearing Gensheng''s name, Liu Yiheng turned his head and said, "people outside say it''s Gensheng?"


    "Yes, he said his name was Gensheng. Just tell young master Yiheng that he will meet him."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "OK, take him to the living room, and I''ll be right there."


    The boy agreed, then turned and left.


    Liu Yitao walked by and said, "who is Gensheng?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s a friend of mine. He must have some big news. I''ll go and have a look. Xixi, Xiaoying, we''re gone."


    Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying agreed, and then went to the hall with Liu Yiheng.


    As soon as the three men arrived at the hall, Gensheng came in. Seeing Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, he saluted immediately and said, "Gensheng has met the young lady and uncle."


    Liu Yiheng smiles and doesn''t speak. He doesn''t resent the address.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1795

    Wen Jingyuan blushed at this time, and then said, "what uncle, we haven''t got married. We''re called Master Liu."


    Gensheng said with a smile: "good little miss, listen to the young lady."


    Wen Jingyuan: "hum When have you ever heard what I said, the most disobedient one is you. Come on, uncle Gen asked you to come to me for what? "


    Gensheng said solemnly: "the heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood have appeared, and it is on the wild mountain range. However, no one knows about the Empire now. But I think it will not be long before they get the news. After all, there is a special existence of the eastern royal family, so we should as soon as possible."


    Xiaoying: "what kind of heavenly spirit and cloudy sky wood? Why didn''t I understand? "


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s what we need, and we have to get it."


    "Why?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "because that''s what I need. I can''t live for five years without the spirit and shade of the sky."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying immediately said, "what are you waiting for? Go to the wild mountains now. "


    Liu Yiheng: "wait, don''t worry. There is no news from the Empire. Even if they get the news, they need some time to prepare and go. We have a great advantage now, but we have to arrange everything properly."


    Shadow: "young master, quickly arrange it?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "Xiaoying, go to yuntianya and Xiao Qiuyu. These two guys are in guanbai and away from Qiuxia."


    Xiao Ying agrees and goes out immediately. Liu Yiheng calls out all the people in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Because Liu Yiheng believes in Gensheng, he doesn''t carry him behind his back.


    After everyone came out, a group of girls began to chat. Some time ago, Youmei, Yuehuo and others had been practicing. Now that they come out, they should have a good chat.


    What do I call Lengmo


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course something has happened. You have been practicing these days. Don''t you feel bored?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "not at all It''s boring to see you. "


    Yue Huo said with a smile: "Sister Feng, it''s not like this. These days I see you are very boring, and always nagging about the young master."


    "Shut up, little fire. Don''t you smoke?" Feng Mo Liang said with a calm face.


    The moon fire spat out her tongue, and then said, "Sister Feng, some things are not what you don''t admit, there is nothing. Besides, it''s not embarrassing to think about our young master. You see, even the girl didn''t say anything."


    Wen Jingyuan shrugged her shoulders and said, "what can I say? Miss Feng is proud and natural, beautiful and unique. Her talent is incomparable and her temperament is cold and gorgeous. She is worthy of elder brother Liu. "


    Feng Mo Liang was said by Wen Jingyuan. Her face was much better, but she still said, "it''s him who doesn''t deserve me."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "yes, yes It''s brother Liu who doesn''t deserve you, but what kind of one are you looking for? "


    "You don''t have to copy this."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "brother Liu, you seem to be in trouble. Neither of these girls is easy to deal with."


    Liu Yiheng showed his hand and said, "yes, what can I do?"


    "Yes, if you don''t have a girl of character, you can''t be worthy of it." Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile.


    This is Du Xinghan''s interface, saying: "Yiheng, is there anything interesting to do?"


    "It may be fun, or it may be fatal. You''d better prepare yourself." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Come on, I''m not interested in dealing with the garbage kingdom." Du Xinghan said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "wait a moment, everyone is here to speak."


    Soon, Xiaoying will come to guanbai, liqiuxia, yuntianya and xiaoqiuyu, together with Gu shaomei and Guan Feng.


    After Yun Tianya entered the house, he saw a room full of people and said in surprise, "brother Liu, how did you call them all out? Is this a big deal? "


    Shuangxue dance and shuangxuefei went to yuntianya together and said, "of course, since young master has returned to Donghua Kingdom, it is natural that there is something important. Now it should be the beginning of doing something important."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "what shall we do?"


    "Let''s all sit down first." After that, Liu Yiheng first found a place to do it, because this is the living room, naturally there are many seats, and other people also sat down.


    Liu Yiheng waited until everyone was seated, and then he said, "let me make a point first. Although this time is to explore treasure, it is mainly for the sake of Xi Xi, so it is also my personal business. This trip may be very dangerous. So if you don''t want to participate in this activity, you can put it forward now. I will not be forced to do so, and I will not have any opinions on you ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Guan Feng immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you mean by this? You have a problem with usYou Mei: "we will go wherever you go. We are not afraid of any danger."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "you Mei are not afraid, then I am even more afraid."


    Yun Tianya immediately said: "yes, I think Xiaofei and Xiaowu are also willing to go. Besides, I heard that the girl is not only your daughter-in-law, but also our friend. I''m very unhappy about what you said."


    Other people at this time also all together chatter up, Liu Yiheng heard these people''s words, said dare not move, that is false.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, thank you very much. I know what you mean, but this time we can''t go together."


    The moon fire immediately said, "young master, why?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this time we are going to Tianling yintianmu. This thing is very dangerous, and I think we must have competitors, so the risk factor will be greatly increased."


    Guan Bai: "then we should go together, more people, more power!"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the elder martial brother is right, but the Liu family can''t be left alone. The Liu family and their family have been badly hurt and can''t have any more accidents. Besides, sister Yirui and sister-in-law Xinyue also need to be taken care of, so we can''t all go. We must have someone to stay."


    Feng Mo Liang said directly, "I won''t stay."


    Guan Bai: "I see Qiuxia."


    Li Qiuxia: "I want to experience."


    Then everyone said it again, which made Liu Yiheng have an abnormal headache.


    After they quarreled, there was still no result. Liu Yiheng coughed and said, "I have an idea. I don''t know whether you agree with me or not."


    Yun Tianya: "that you pour is quick to say, noisy head is dizzy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1796

    Yun Tianya: "that you pour is quick to say, noisy head is dizzy."


    Well, first of all, we must stay with sun gongfeng


    Gongsun Wuyang and Youmei didn''t say anything, but the magic wind said, "young master, why do you want to leave me and phantom rain? Does the young master dislike us as a burden The sound seemed to be crying.


    This is not to blame the magic wind, after all, from the situation of these people, she and the strength of magic rain is the weakest, and it''s not that she is uncomfortable.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "what do you say? How can I dislike your burden? You have to listen to me. Brother Gongsun is proficient in array and mechanism. We need it very much. But the Liu family also has arrays and mechanisms, but no one in the Liu family is proficient in them. If you stay here, it will be more useful and I can be more at ease. "


    Magic wind whispered: "young master, is it really like this?"


    "Of course, none of these people can except you two. Besides, you are also proficient in Fu array."


    Magic rain immediately said, "OK, then we will stay." She felt her responsibility and decided to stay.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "that''s right. Next, the moon fire and other girls also stay."


    Yue Jin immediately said, "young master, why do we have to stay?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, I have to say that your personal strength is still very general. If you deal with general dangers, you are more than enough. But this time we are facing no ordinary people, but you have a very powerful Tiangang sword array. With the Tiangang sword array, you can compare your powerful opponents, so you stay It''s best to come. "


    Tiangang sword array was snatched by Liang xuanming. Now, after Liu Yiheng''s transformation, its power is more powerful than before.


    Moon wood whispered: "but with the sword array, we can also help the young master."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, the sword array needs time, and we need to face the enemy head-on. We also need to know who the enemy is. But this time, the enemies we are facing are unknown, so the role of the sword array is not big. Moreover, the Liu family needs you to protect. Your responsibility is still great. Stay well."


    After hearing this, several girls had nothing to say, and finally nodded. Even Shuangxue dance and shuangxuefei didn''t say anything. Although they wanted to go out to experience with Yun Tianya and Liu Yiheng, they also knew the priority of the matter, so they were willing to stay.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "what''s next?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "next, there is still a person to stay. This person is really in charge of this. At the same time, cousin Yirui also needs to take care of it."


    Yun Tianya: "so what do you mean?"


    Liu Yiheng glanced around and said, "brother Hua, how about staying here?"


    The fish thought for a while and then said, "OK Then I''ll stay. "


    Liu Yiheng has a purpose to keep the fish. He doesn''t talk much, but he is very careful. He takes care of Liu Yirui most conveniently, and will not affect other people. After all, he is usually silent and does not affect Li Fangzheng and Liu Changxiong in dealing with the affairs of the Liu family.


    In addition, the strength of Chinese fish is very strong, and has a strong protection, which other people''s martial arts do not have.


    At this time, Du Xinghan suddenly said: "Yiheng, it''s a bit of a fuss to do so. In such a place as Qingling City, do you still need so many people? One person is enough, and anyone else. "


    The Chinese Fish said coldly: "childish."


    "Who are you talking about?" Du Xinghan said with staring eyes.


    Ji Shuling pulled Du Xinghan and said, "your idea is really wrong."


    Du Xinghan heard Ji Shuling''s words, shrunk his mouth, and then said aggrieved: "Shuling, even say me like this, I don''t want to live, 55555555." After that, he hugged Ji Shuling and cried.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "not promising."


    "You..." Du Xinghan turned his head and glared at Xiao Qiuyu, but he didn''t say anything, and then firmly held Ji Shuling tightly. In fact, Du Xinghan didn''t really cry, but Ji Shuling was too conservative at ordinary times to let him hold him. Now, with this opportunity, he naturally wanted to hug him, and Ji Shuling did not object, so he would not speak any more.


    Liu Yiheng also saw Du Xinghan''s meaning, so he didn''t say anything. He just said calmly: "it''s not just us who are looking for treasure this time. After a long time, many families and forces of Empire will come here, so I have to guard against it."


    After listening to this, everyone felt that it was very reasonable, and then naturally no one was against it.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the matter had been settled, and then went on to say, "well, now I''ll take you to see my uncle. He hasn''t seen you yet." Liu Yiheng refers to Youmei and others.


    You Mei said with a smile: "good, then we also go to see the patriarch."Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "brother Hua, come on." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes Youmei and others to the hall.


    When they arrived at the hall, Liu Changxiong, lifangzheng and liyuanmeng were all there.


    Li Fangzheng saw Liu Yiheng coming and said with a smile, "Yiheng, how did you come? Well Are they? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "these are my servant girls. I have some things to leave for a while, so that they can stay to protect you."


    Hearing this, Li Fangzheng frowned and then said, "your servant girl? Are you sure you stayed to protect us? "


    Liyuanmeng didn''t ask, but tried to test each other''s spiritual power. Both of them didn''t believe it. These girls all looked young, especially some of them looked much younger than Liu Yiheng. Since they were maids, then their realm and power.


    However, the result of the fierce trial from far away left him stunned, because none of the girls in front of him could see the realm, that is, the realm of these girls was higher than him.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course it is. In fact, they are only willing to be my servant girls. We are also friends."


    Li Fangzheng also tried for a while, but he was also stunned. His current state is the peak of the king of spirit, but he still can''t see through the realm of these girls in front of him.


    Huaziyu is indifferent to say: "three don''t have to try, these girls'' realm is the lowest is the Linghuang other shore level, the highest is the Linghuang peak level."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1797

    After hearing this, Li Fangzheng, Li Yuanmeng and Liu Changxiong were even more surprised. Then Liu Changxiong said, "Yiheng, are these girls really only your servant girls?"


    You Mei said with a smile: "yes, we are the servant girls of the young master. The young master is our Savior. We will use our lives to protect the people the young master wants to protect."


    Liu Changxiong laughed and said, "OK, this is no problem, but do we really need protection now? Aren''t you going out? You need more masters around you? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "there will be no peace here, so we don''t want to go out these days, just stay in the family. What''s more, if we kill people from Ling Xiushan and Tianxia society, they will probably retaliate, even soon. When they are there, they will be able to deal with it completely. I can also do my own things in peace of mind."


    Liu Changxiong: "I understand what you mean. I''ll send an order immediately. Recently, all people are forbidden to leave."


    Liu Changxiong understands Liu Yiheng''s personality. Since he has said so, there must be something important to happen. Therefore, there is no need for him to ask again, because Liu Yiheng can''t participate in the affairs at that level.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "take care of yourself, I''m going." After that, Liu Yiheng left directly.


    After Liu Yiheng left, Li Fangzheng said with a smile, "ladies, please sit down. Let''s get to know each other first, and then send someone to arrange accommodation for you?"


    Liu Yiheng said that these girls were his servant girls, but Li Fangzheng and others could not really neglect others. After all, the strength of others was there. Therefore, they could not really use these girls as servants, but they should give them a good confession.


    You Mei said with a smile: "arrange a place casually, my name is you Mei."


    The other girls also introduced themselves. Huan Shuang has basically returned to normal, and her personality is more cheerful. Although she can''t remember some things, she is very good now. She doesn''t care what happened in those years. She just thinks about it occasionally, but she doesn''t care about it.


    Li Fangzheng got to know Liu Changxiong and more than a dozen girls. After a few words, he ordered people to arrange places for them.


    The next day, Qingling city is still calm, without any trouble, but on the seventh day, a group of experts suddenly came to Qingling city.


    For the people in Qingling City, these people are really masters. The weaker ones are the realm of the spirit king''s peeping empty level, and the higher ones are the spiritual King''s complete rank and the spirit emperor.


    However, because of the relationship between the Liu family, people here are very low-key, but there is no conflict with these people.


    In a restaurant, an old man and five young people sat around a table. One of them said, "it''s said that the younger martial sister''s home is in Qingling City, and some time ago she went home with several martial brothers. I don''t know how the situation is now?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the owner of the house really has foresight. He knows that there may be treasures here, so he specially asked younger martial sister and several elder martial brothers to come to investigate the situation first."


    "That''s natural. Although our headmaster''s ability is not as good as that of the eastern royal family, it''s not much different. It''s just that this small town is really peaceful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a peaceful and fragrant town."


    "Yes, even in a small town, there are families and forces confronting each other, but there seems to be no such situation here."


    Hearing this, the old man said calmly, "the more peaceful it is, the more weird it is. OK, let''s eat quickly. After eating, we''ll go to the Qin family to have a look, and then we''ll learn about the situation of Qingling City, as well as the situation of other families and forces."


    "Elder Li, are you too careful? Now our lingxiushan is really the first-class and top-ranking force. After the visit to the ruins, although lingxiushan did not get more benefits than Linglong Xiuju, we got more practical benefits. Besides the six Super families and four big forces, what other forces and families dare to target lingxiushan? "


    The old man is Li Yirui, the elder of lingxiushan, and his strength is also the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection. After hearing the words of the people on the opposite side, he frowned and said, "you''d better not be too arrogant. This action is definitely not as easy as you think. Although it is quite different from the last trip to the remains of ancient tombs, there are still many people who know the news, let alone arrange In addition to the participation of the four major forces and the six Super families, we should keep calm no matter what we say or do. Do you know? "


    "Yes, I understand."


    Li Yirui nodded. Instead of saying anything, he continued to eat. After eating, they left the restaurant for a little while.


    When Li Yirui learned that the Qin family had been destroyed and Qin Luxue had been killed, several young people in lingxiushan exploded at that time.


    One of them said, "how could that be possible? In such a place, who can kill our lingxiushan people? "


    Li Yirui said coldly: "this is what I said, the more quiet, the more weird, so we must be careful.""But elder Li, shall we just let it go?"


    "Yes, that Liu family is just bullying people. If they destroy the Qin family, it will be fine. After all, the Qin family has nothing to do with Ling Xiushan, but they just don''t pay attention to Ling Xiushan when they kill younger martial sister Qin and our brothers like us."


    Li Yirui: "how can this be possible? If you kill the people of lingxiushan, you must pay a price. Let''s go to the Liu''s house, but remember, don''t be impulsive. "


    "I see, elder Li." After that, the party went in the direction of the Liu family.


    After they left, a person in the light spirit city said calmly: "Alas, there are several people who have gone to die. Now the Liu family has become a tiger''s den, and they still have to go."


    "You don''t care what people do. You can''t stop people who want to die."


    "That''s right. Let''s go." After that, the two of them left together.


    Li Yirui didn''t speak all the way, but his pace was very fast, which also showed that he was very angry at the moment. He did not expect that someone in such a small city could kill them, especially those who dared to move them.


    After all, there would be no master in Qingling city at that time, but he also knew that since the people of lingxiushan were moved, their identity should not be simple, so he could be calm and not get angry. But he could not ignore this matter. After all, there were several disciples behind him. If someone killed them, he would not care Then, isn''t it chilling for the disciples?


    In fact, he did not know what happened in the five kingdoms during this period. After all, people in the Empire would not pay attention to the affairs of the kingdom. At least they would not pay attention to the kingdom without the strength of special interests. If they knew, they might go to the Liu family, but this is the case in this world. There is no ifs.


    They soon arrived at the Liu family. After all, Qingling city is a little bigger. At the speed of these people, isn''t it going to be there soon?


    But when they arrived at the gate of the Liu family, they saw that the gate of the Liu family was open, and there was no one to guard the door, but there was a strong smell inside.


    Li Yirui frowned and said, "is this Liu family a little strange?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1798

    Li Yirui frowned and said, "is this Liu family a little strange?"


    "Elder Li? What''s strange? It''s just a family in a kingdom and a small town. You can see their defense. "


    "Yes, elder, you don''t have to do it this time. We can do it. If you dare to touch our lingxiushan people, there is no need for this small family to exist." Another disciple said.


    The reason why he is so arrogant is that the strength of several people who came here this time is the realm of the spiritual emperor on the other side. Such a realm is absolutely God like existence in the kingdom.


    Li Yirui: "it''s better to be careful. I feel that there are several powerful breath inside."


    "Strong breath? Elder Li, don''t you feel wrong? "


    "It can''t be wrong, but since we''re here, we have to go in anyway. Let''s go." After that, he took them into the Liu family.


    Liu Yirui is stunned when he comes to the Lius'' compound because he sees a group of people standing in front of him who are confronting another group of people, and one group of people he knows.


    When two groups of people saw that someone was coming again, they all looked at Li Yirui and others. After seeing Li Yirui, one of them was stunned. Then one of them said, "brother Li, how did you come?"


    Li Yirui: "isn''t this brother Zhan of the world association? Why are you here? "


    The man who had just spoken was the elder of Tianxia Association, Zhan Ying, who was also Dong Feifei''s master. After he learned that Dong Feifei was dead, he rushed to Donghua Kingdom, and then came to Liujia of Qingling city. They didn''t get any news of treasures here. They just came to revenge Dong Feifei. So when he saw Li Yirui, Zhanying felt so surprised?


    The Warhawk said with a smile, "hum, these people even killed my apprentices. Naturally, I can''t let them go. What are you here for?"


    Li Yirui was surprised and said, "they killed your apprentice?"


    "That''s right."


    "Hehe, it''s a coincidence. They also killed our people in lingxiushan. It seems that the so-called Liu family is really not simple?"


    The Warhawk nodded and said, "it''s not easy. Just now, they killed four more of my disciples." After that, he looked at the four bodies next to him.


    When the Warhawk had just brought people, he didn''t want to do it himself. After all, in a place like Qingling City, if he was an elder of the World Council, it would be a bit of a loss and identity to do it himself, so he let his four disciples come.


    Originally, he thought he would be able to capture them. After all, these four disciples are the realm of the spirit emperor heaven and man level, and their combat effectiveness is much stronger than Dong Feifei. Therefore, he thinks that this is enough. Originally, Dong Feifei died in this place, and he did not think that Dong Feifei was killed by the other side with strength, but he used some special means, but such means could not be used all the time Even if it can be used, it is impossible to deal with four masters of the spirit emperor heaven and man level at the same time, so he is very relieved to let four people come to the Liu family.


    Naturally, the four disciples were arrogant when they came to Donghua kingdom. They didn''t look up to the Lius. So when they got to the Lius, they didn''t say a word. They killed two gatekeepers and a dozen guards, and then they killed the Lius'' courtyard.


    Originally, they wanted to kill all sides. After all, a small family like the Liu family killed their younger martial brothers, which was a challenge to their dignity. Therefore, they didn''t want to give the Liu family an opportunity to explain. No matter how the Liu family explained it, killing their people in the world would have to be destroyed. This is the reason why they started directly.


    But before they started to kill the four sides, they were stopped by several girls. These girls were more beautiful and beautiful than the girls they met in the Empire. So they had a new idea. But after the four of them played a few words lightly, several girls started directly.


    When the four people felt the spiritual power of these girls, they were shocked, because all of them were at the level of spiritual emperor.


    Moreover, several people were in the same realm as them, which made them unable to believe. Even in the Empire, these girls could be regarded as the top masters of the younger generation. However, such masters appeared in the family of a small town in the Kingdom, and there were so many of them at once. This is a bit incredible.


    Originally, they wanted to ask about the origin of these girls, but unfortunately, these girls no longer want to talk nonsense with them, and they start to fight directly.


    These girls are naturally Youmei and others. Among them, Youmei is the most powerful one, which is already the peak level of Linghuang, but has not started yet. The other four are Yuehuo, Yuejin, Youzhu and Huanyun, which are the most powerful. They are the realm of Linghuang Tianren level, while the magic rain and wind are relatively weak, which is the realm of spiritual emperor''s peeping at the empty level. After all, the two of them have to study array and mechanism skills Fu array, so the realm of spiritual power has been left behind. The rest is the realm of the other side of the spiritual emperor.


    Of course, there is also a magic frost. Now, the magic frost is only the realm of spiritual King''s perfection. However, because her body, spiritual consciousness and mental world have been transformed by Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, it is only a matter of time before the realm can catch up.At the moment, Yuehuo, Yuejin, Youzhu and yunyun are facing the four members of the World Association. The other girls are divided into several groups to assist. After a while, the people of the world association can''t bear it and are killed one after another.


    After the four disciples of the World Association died, you Mei said, "it seems that these people are here to seek revenge. The speed of coming is really fast."


    Yuehuo: "well, either the people in the world, or the people of lingxiushan."


    At this time, Li Fangzheng also came out, squinting his eyes and saying, "do you do this now?" He had just seen the strength of these girls, so he began to ask them for their opinions.


    If it was in the past, his words are really a white question, but Youmei and others have undergone great changes after training. They have been able to think independently and deal with things independently. In particular, you Mei is calm and calm, and she is definitely the leader of these girls, and she has the ability.


    You Mei thought about it for a while, then said, "I think it''s better to leave the old master. Don''t close the gate, the gatehouse will be removed, and the guards will go to the backyard. Just a few of us will be here."


    Li Fangzheng: "so? Is it really possible? "


    You Mei: "no problem. I think there must be some people behind these four people. If you send the porter and bodyguard, they will just die. Since they are here to seek revenge, let them in."


    Yue Huo said with a smile, "yes, it''s easy today, but it''s not so easy to go out."


    Li Fangzheng nodded and said, "OK, then do as the girl says."


    It is precisely because of this that the door of the Liu family has been greatly opened, and the people of lingxiushan can only see this scene in front of them after they come in.


    Li Yirui squinted after hearing the words of the Warhawk, and then said, "are you sure they killed all the four disciples?"


    "Is there anyone else?" Said the Warhawk.


    Li Yirui turned his head and looked at the other group. When he saw the group clearly, he could not help but be surprised, because there was only one man standing in the front of the group, and the rest were girls, and they all looked young.


    So he said calmly, "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1799

    The person standing at the front is naturally the Chinese fish. After he felt the breath of the Warhawk, he came to the front yard. However, he never spoke, and the conversation with the Warhawk was always Youmei.


    At this time, after hearing Li Yirui''s words, it was obvious that the other party was asking him, and he said indifferently: "it has nothing to do with you"


    "what do you say?" Li Yirui didn''t expect to get such a reply.


    You Mei this time interface said: "since in the Liu family, then naturally is the Liu family people, you should be lingxiushan people?"


    Lingxiushan a person stood up and said in a loud voice: "wanton, this is the elder of lingxiushan, you''d better pay attention to me when you speak."


    You Mei: "what''s wrong with the elder of Lingxiu mountain? Isn''t it? "


    "Be bold. You''re looking for death."


    You Mei: "do you have that strength?"


    "Stinky girl, I''ll show you how good I am today." After that, he rushed directly to you Mei.


    Li Yirui didn''t stop him. He also wanted to see how powerful these people were. Even if his disciples were not opponents, he was confident that he could rescue them. When Ling Xiushan''s disciples saw that the elder didn''t speak, he was even more unscrupulous. He came up with martial arts and palm techniques and directly attacked them.


    When you Mei sees the attack, she laughs calmly, because this person is only the realm of the spiritual emperor on the other side of the river, and the combat effectiveness is not very strong. Compared with the Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, guanbai and others, you Mei is much worse.


    Usually, Youmei and others practice with Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, guanbai and others. These three people suppress the realm just like them, and then they start to fight. However, they are still the battered side. However, every time they practice with them, they will benefit a lot. Therefore, even if they know that they are abused, they often launch challenges. In addition, there is space for gravity adjustment The combat effectiveness of these girls will definitely surpass that of most people in the same realm.


    What''s more, this person''s state is a little lower than that of Youmei, and his hand is also somewhat careless. Such an attack is a child''s play for you Mei. It''s like a joke. Therefore, you Mei doesn''t take out a weapon, but directly meets him with one hand.


    The two men''s attacks soon collided with each other, and then they heard a loud bang. Then Ling Xiushan''s disciples directly flew out.


    You Mei didn''t let her go like this. After she hit Ling Xiushan''s disciples, she immediately jumped to catch up with her, and at the same time, she hit out with one hand.


    Li Yirui didn''t expect that the girl was so strong, cruel and merciless. He didn''t even have a chance to help him. He could only say out loud, "stop it, younger generation."


    How could Youmei listen to him? After Li Yirui finished, she slapped lingxiushan''s disciple again, and then directly drove him out of the Liu family. When Ling Xiushan disciple''s body landed, she had already died.


    Li Yirui saw here and said angrily, "younger generation, you want to die." After that, he rushed directly to you Mei.


    But before he got to you Mei''s side, he saw a sharp and incomparable sword directly shrouded over him.


    The power of this sword is too powerful. If he doesn''t retreat, he may be killed directly. In this case, Li Yirui can only give up attacking Youmei and retreat directly.


    When he retreated, the sword was directly cut on the ground, and then there were long and deep gullies on the ground, which also showed how powerful the sword was just now.


    Li Yirui took a look at the gully and gully, turned his head to the fish, and then said, "who are you?"


    Li Yirui is very clear that such an attack is absolutely not something that ordinary people can fight. Even if he can''t, then his real personal identity is a bit terrible. If one is not careful, he may implicate the whole Ling Xiushan.


    Chinese fish want to be quiet, after listening to Li Yirui''s words, he just said: "Chinese fish."


    "Mandarin fish?" Li Yirui thought about the name carefully, but he couldn''t remember what was special about the name.


    So he went on to ask, "you belong to that force or family."


    "No


    Li Yirui squinted and said, "no? Good, then I''ll call you. " After that, he rushed directly to the fish.


    Chinese fish is also no two words, directly meet up, and then two people fight together.


    Li Yirui is also the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection, just like Huaziyu, but the battle between them is As soon as the two men met, Li Yirui fell into the downwind. No matter how hard he tried and no matter what moves he used, he couldn''t turn the situation around.


    This is the case with the Tianluo sword net of the Chinese fish. Once it falls into the attack rhythm of the Chinese fish, even Liu Yiheng, a master against the sky, will have to spend a lot of effort to turn it over. What''s more, Li Yirui, who has been promoted to the spiritual Emperor''s perfection level with the accumulation of pills and time, is even more unlikely to escape from the Tianluo sword net.Li Yirui was more and more frightened. Finally, he had to use the moves to protect his life, but he still couldn''t escape the Tianluo sword net of the Chinese fish, let alone defeat the Chinese fish, which made him feel extraordinary terror.


    But he also began to search his memory again. He thought that such a young master could not be famous at all. Even if you don''t want to be famous, you will certainly become famous if you have such strength and fighting power.


    Just like Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, they didn''t want to be famous, but the names of Shuangtong demon and wind thunder ghost Dao still spread out, although many people would not take these two people seriously. At that time, reputation was reputation.


    However, after searching for a long time, Li Yirui still did not get any results. He had never heard of any powerful force or family using such martial arts skills, nor did any family or force spread out that there was such a master with three lineages of pulse and soul.


    Finally, Li Yirui could only give up the search and said in a loud voice: "brother Zhan, aren''t you ready to start? If you keep looking, neither of us will be able to get out of the yard. What''s more, since you are here, what do you think they can do as if nothing happened? "


    After hearing this, the Warhawk also narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to fight at this time. He didn''t expect to meet such a strong young master, such a young Linghuang perfect level realm, and he could crush Li Yirui, an old Linghuang perfect level young man. He was definitely not an ordinary person. If such a person could not be provoked, he would not It''s going to be provoked.


    However, after listening to Li Yirui''s words, he also felt that he was very reasonable. If he had already come, the other party would never think that nothing had happened, and such an opponent would either not provoke him. If he provoked him, he would have to kill him to avoid future trouble, otherwise his future troubles might continue.


    So he nodded and said, "well, let''s do it together." At this time, he doesn''t care what his identity is, what he bullies the small, what he wants is to kill the young master in front of him, which makes him feel some fear.


    But he just moved, you Mei directly stood up to stop him, at the same time said: "you really don''t want to face, it''s really white to live at such a big age, you should win more than less."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1800

    But he just moved, you Mei directly stood up to stop him, at the same time said: "you really don''t want to face, it''s really white to live at such a big age, you should win more than less."


    The Warhawk waited for you Mei and said, "you''d better get away from me. You''re not my opponent. If you leave now, you may still have a life."


    You Mei said with a smile: "you don''t have to face, I can''t do it. I can''t do it when I run away."


    "So you must stop me?"


    "Not to stop you, but to stop you." You Mei said indifferently.


    The Warhawk sneered, then said: "by you, a spirit emperor peak level realm person?"


    You Mei shook her head and said, "I''m not alone."


    "Oh..." After saying that, the Warhawk looked at the other girls, and then said, "well, you go together."


    You Mei said with a smile: "of course we will go together, hands on." After saying that, you Mei has a long sword in her hand.


    Yuehuo, Yuejin and others also took out their swords, and then surrounded the warhawks directly in the middle.


    The Warhawk looked at the girls with some banter in their eyes, and then said, "I''ll give you a chance, but if you don''t leave, don''t blame me for killing flowers." After saying that, he clapped directly at you Mei.


    You Mei narrowed her eyes, but also rushed up. At the same time, she carried the sword behind her back, and then she clapped it out.


    When the Warhawk saw such a situation, he said coldly, "hum, I can''t measure myself."


    After saying that, the two men''s attacks collided. After the loud noise, the Warhawk looked at the dark plum standing not far away, but with a little blood flowing from the corner of his mouth, and said in surprise, "it''s impossible."


    You Mei wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her mouth, and then said, "it''s a small step short, but it''s still not good. If it''s a young master, it should be very easy."


    After hearing this, the Warhawk''s heart trembled. This girl has been so abnormal. However, according to the meaning of her words, she is just a servant girl and a young master. Who is that young master? How terrible is it?


    So he narrowed his eyes and said, "who is your young master?"


    You Mei: "you don''t have to know that."


    "What do you say?"


    "My young master often says a word?"


    "What words?" Warhawk unknowingly asked out, after asking out, he just knew something was wrong, how did he go with this girl''s words?


    You Mei said with a smile: "my young master often says that the dead don''t need to know anything."


    "You Ha ha. " The Warhawk was angry with you Mei''s words. After laughing, he said coldly: "I''m just surprised by your fighting power. Do you think I''m really afraid of you? I tell you, no matter what, you can''t be my opponent, so I''m finally giving you a chance to leave and live. "


    "If it''s your opponent, it''s not my style to run away without fighting." You Mei said indifferently.


    The Warhawk nodded and said: "very good, it seems that I don''t have much to kill today. Since you don''t leave, don''t blame me for destroying flowers." After saying that, he had a single knife in his hand, and then directly waved it to you Mei.


    Youmei also used the long sword this time. At the same time, Yuehuo, Yuejin, Youzhu, and Huanyun all used the sword at the same time, and then other girls also used the sword one after another.


    The Warhawk soon fought with a group of girls, but after more than 20 replies, the Warhawk was surprised to find that the attack of these girls seemed to be disorderly, disorderly and even full of flaws. However, if you observe carefully, the attacks of these girls are orderly and orderly, and the attack cooperation between them is absolutely wonderful Every attack, every retreat, and even every move has its own purpose.


    And each person''s flaws will be made up by other people''s attacks, but such a combination is not so easy. After all, one''s own flaws need to be made up by others, which is also a test for oneself, and it is also necessary to have absolute trust in one''s comrades in arms to achieve this.


    These girls just did this, so whenever the Warhawk attacked their flaws, they would make themselves very embarrassed. Now he understood that those were not flaws, but real traps. Because he was careless, he stepped on the traps several times, and now his situation has become a little bad.


    The Warhawk was helpless to find that he was suppressed by these girls. Although these girls can''t help him for a while, if it takes a long time, it will be hard to say.


    At this time, he was really a little regretful. If he just turned around and left instead of starting by himself, maybe these girls would not be strong enough to keep him, but now he may not have this opportunity, so he can only do his best to fight.


    The battle between the two groups is becoming more and more fierce, and the powerful spiritual power is also sweeping around. However, the Liu family is not the former Liu family at this time. Now the Liu family has several array protection and blessing, so no matter how these people struggle, they will not bring any actual damage to the Liu family.Li Fang was looking at the battle in front of him, sighed and said, "it''s so powerful that I can''t see their movements clearly."


    Liu Changxiong said with a smile: "yes, Yiheng is really complete. If there were no Chinese fish and these girls, we would not be able to cope with these people this time."


    Li Fangzheng nodded and said, "yes, Yiheng, he is not only gifted, but also extremely intelligent. It seems that he is more terrible than his father."


    Speaking of Liu Changfeng, Liu Changxiong also sighed, and then said, "yes, I don''t know where my third brother went. Yiheng has worked so hard these years, and a large part of him also wants to find his parents."


    Li Fangzheng: "I have a feeling that Changfeng must still be alive, and their father and son will be reunited again."


    Liu Changxiong: "I have the same feeling."


    At this time, Liu Yitao came by and said, "leave grandfather, uncle, the array has been completely opened. This time, none of them want to leave."


    Li Fangzheng nodded and said, "well, that''s good. We are not easy to bully. If they come to reason, we naturally want to reason with them, but they come to kill people, so we can only fight back mercilessly."


    These people are chatting here. They are relaxed and comfortable, but on the other side, Li Yirui and the Warhawk are really miserable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1801

    Li Yirui has become more and more passive at this time. Although the attack of the Chinese croaker is not particularly sharp, it is extremely difficult to entangle. This taste is also the most painful, just like cutting meat with a blunt knife, which makes people feel pain and despair.


    The attack of these girls is changeable, sometimes elegant and smart, sometimes strange and cruel, sometimes like the raging sea waves, sometimes like the light wind and rain. Such unpredictable attacks make the Warhawk completely unable to find their brains. Even if they see the flaws of their opponents, they dare not attack at all, because he does not know that it is a trap It''s a real flaw.


    In this way, he can only be trapped in the attack of a few girls, there is no way to do nothing, and the final result is that he is trapped under the attack of these girls.


    At this time, Li Yirui could not hold on to it. The attack of the Chinese fish made him collapse. So he called out: "are you all dead? Come and help. " Naturally, he was talking about other disciples of Ling Xiushan.


    These disciples have just been silly. How come they didn''t think of a small family of Qingling city. There are so many masters that even their elders can''t defeat them. Is this really the family of Qingling city? So they were all stunned and did not move.


    Now, after hearing Li Yirui''s words, Ling Xiushan''s people finally responded, and then agreed to go straight to the fish.


    On the other side, the Warhawk was also very depressed, so he also said in a loud voice: "come and help quickly, don''t you want to die here?"


    After hearing this, all the disciples of the World Association rushed up.


    From the square to see here, some speechless said: "these people are really shameless."


    From far fierce: "these so-called big power people are like this, their skin is actually more powerful than strength."


    Liu Yitao: "yes, I think so too. These people usually pretend to be superior. In fact, they are all downright villains."


    Liu Changxiong: "do you think these little guys can stand up to these people''s attacks?" He said to Li Fangzheng.


    Li Fangzheng said calmly: "I think it can. Since Yiheng lets them stay, and is so relieved, it proves that these people are definitely not just ordinary people. I think they should be able to cope with it. Even if they can''t, aren''t we still in a big battle? Gongsun Xiaoyou himself said that it is possible to break through our array unless the powerful spirit level people come. Otherwise, we have to wait inside to die. "


    After hearing this, Liu Changxiong nodded, and then said, "I hope we don''t need to use the array, because it''s our last thing to protect our lives. We don''t know when Yiheng will come back, so we can keep some, or we should keep some things."


    "That''s natural. What''s more, even if the formation is used now, those little guys won''t agree. Don''t you see that they''re playing in a positive way?" Li Yuan said with a fierce smile.


    Liyuanmeng is right. Huaziyu is a fighting madman. These days, he has not met a real opponent. He can only compete with Du Xinghan, yuntianya and guanbai. But how can the competition catch up with the actual combat?


    Now I finally meet a man who is almost equal to himself. How can he not have a good fight?


    You Mei and others are almost the same. They have been practicing and competing with Du Xinghan and Guan Bai, but there is not much combat experience. Some of them are just being abused. Although they benefit more from this, they can experience real combat experience only by fighting. So these girls are very excited one by one In order to stay here and not to go with Liu Yiheng, their depression of exploring together disappeared.


    Huaziyu, Youmei and others were excited, but Zhanying and Li Yirui were depressed. They found that after their disciples joined, it seemed that the situation had not changed at all, or even worse. This not only made them depressed, but also made them feel more depressed.


    First of all, they are expected to attack with the rhythm of the fish.


    But in fact, this is not the case. The joining of these disciples has put their side into a greater disadvantage.


    At the same time, his Tianluo sword net has become more flexible and the attack rhythm has become more perfect. On the contrary, Li Yirui and his disciples are afraid of hurting their own people.


    Chinese fish''s Tianluo sword net is absolutely a powerful martial art, because the most powerful part of this set of martial arts is not afraid of many people. As long as no one can forcibly cause danger to him, no matter how many people, as long as they enter the scope of Tianluo sword net, all of them will be twisted in, and the intensity and frequency of attack will not be reduced. This is the set of martial arts At this time, Li Yirui and others are feeling this terrible place.


    On the other hand, because the disciples of the World Association joined in, these girls also used their real skills. They could see eight long swords floating around them. These swords were not simply floating, they could launch attacks, but they were coordinated attacks. In this way, all the disciples of the world association were trapped in the array, and soon they were all decorated.The disciples of the world association do not have the strength of the battle eagle, and they have no fixed power. When they are trapped in the sword array composed of girls, they immediately panic. How can they not be injured.


    These girls'' Tiangang sword array has been improved by Liu Yiheng. Once it is put into practice, it will be much stronger than liang xuanming''s own use. Now it can be called a real sword array.


    At this time, the Warhawk finally understood that this small family was not for them to move. However, the person he hated most was not the girls in front of him, but his disciple Dong Feifei and the first few disciples.


    If Dong Feifei didn''t provoke this terrible family, how could they have come here? If the first few disciples don''t look higher than the top and have a good talk with this small family, then how can they get into such an embarrassing situation?


    Soon the disciples of the battle Eagle side had been killed by the sword array formed by the girls. However, the Warhawk could only say, "ladies and gentlemen, wait a minute. We have something to say. I think all these are misunderstandings."


    You Mei said coldly: "there is no misunderstanding. You will kill as soon as you come here. Obviously, you are ready to destroy our family. Where is the misunderstanding?"


    After hearing this, the Warhawk immediately said, "it''s all my disciples who are ignorant, but I don''t know about it. Just now I came to ask what happened and didn''t mean to start. Since it''s a misunderstanding, why don''t we sit down and have a good talk?"


    You Mei didn''t answer directly, but looked at the Warhawk carefully. Soon he saw the sinister and sinister in the eyes of the Warhawk, so he said with a smile: "don''t talk about it. If you die, everything will be easy to say."


    The Warhawk just showed weakness, which is just a delaying tactic. If he can leave this time, he must report this matter to the president, and then bring more experts here to destroy this small family. Otherwise, they will be in trouble for food and sleep in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1802

    The Warhawk just showed weakness, which is just a delaying tactic. If he can leave this time, he must report this matter to the president, and then bring more experts here to destroy this small family. Otherwise, they will be in trouble for food and sleep in the future.


    However, when he heard Youmei''s reply, he also hated the girl''s refusal to enter. However, the current situation was very unfavorable to him, so he could not speak forcefully. He could only say, "girl, there is no need at all. There is no deep hatred between us and your family. Now that Dong Feifei is dead, then Well, it would be better if we just unravel the remaining misunderstandings. "


    "It''s no use saying more." You Mei said.


    "You Don''t go too far, stinky girl. I said that. What else do you want


    "Your life." You Mei''s short answer.


    In fact, you Mei is also very clear that these people are here again. If they go back, they will not be able to give up. At that time, there may be more masters and more powerful ones. You Mei knows that there will be such a top-ranking force in the world, but lingzun is in charge. If the level of lingzun is really disturbed, the result will be unknown How about the Taoist Association? If so, why let them go?


    The Warhawk hatefully said: "girl, you''d better think clearly, if you really kill me, then you will have a death feud with the world. Do you think about the consequences? Can you afford the consequences? I don''t think you are ordinary people. You should know that there are masters at the spirit level in our world association. You may be able to trap and kill us. But once the spirit Master of our world association arrives, your whole family will be completely destroyed. If we have a good talk this time, we can make a settlement, which will be good for all of us. "


    You Mei said with a smile: "there is no need to talk, because you didn''t come here to talk to us from the beginning. You don''t have to say anything more. What you can do now is to die."


    "You Do you have to kill me today Said the Warhawk angrily.


    "Yes, you must die. From the time you came here and started killing people without asking whether they were right or wrong, you were doomed to a result, that is, death."


    Warhawk: "good You''re very good, so let''s have a catch


    You Mei: "if you die, the net will not break."


    "Ha ha, well, I didn''t expect that my Warhawk was forced to this extent. Then I''ll show you my fireworks." After that, he took out a bottle and threw it at you Mei.


    You Mei knows that this thing is absolutely not a good thing, so she immediately dodges away, and when the small bottle falls to the ground, she hears a bang, and the whole bottle is directly broken.


    When the bottle broke, a flame spread out directly, and the speed was very fast, and with amazing heat and powerful spiritual power.


    You Mei saw such a situation, also frowned, then said: "fantasy wind, magic rain, there is no way."


    The wind and rain looked at each other and said, "let''s have a try." After that, the two men withdrew from the fight.


    The Warhawk said with a smile, "naive, this is a special flame that I refined by special methods from magma fire, underground fire and Yin fire. Do you want to put it out? It''s just a joke. If you want to die together, I''ll stick with you to the end, and we''ll die together in this fire. "


    Magic wind and magic rain didn''t care about the Warhawk''s words. They took a look at the fire, and then they cooperated to arrange a rune array directly.


    During this period of time, because of Liu Yiheng''s relationship, the rune level of the two girls has been improved a lot. Therefore, the rune array made by the two girls is also very strong, and it has even bound the flame in a certain space directly.


    The Warhawk, who was still talking a lot, was surprised by the sudden appearance of the Fu array. He said in a daze: "how can this be possible? It''s impossible


    When the Warhawk was stunned, he had several more wounds. Fortunately, his strength was strong. These wounds did not cause him fatal damage, but also greatly reduced his combat effectiveness.


    Because of the pain, the Warhawk immediately recovered to normal, and then continued to respond to the enemy while paying attention to his own fireworks.


    After more than 20 breaths, the Fu array obviously could not resist the power of the fireworks and began to collapse slowly. Although the speed was not fast, it would not last for too long.


    When the Warhawk saw this, he laughed and said, "the third level Rune array is really strong, but it''s still hard to resist the power of our fireworks. Now if you have time to repent, as long as you let me go, I will take back the fireworks, so as not to be hurt by both defeats."


    You Mei heard this, first looked at the fireworks, and then looked at the hateful face of the Warhawk. He also clenched his fist.


    Because Youmei has to make a decision at this time. If the fireworks really spread in this area, it''s not just them, but the whole Liu family. But if you let these people go, he feels reluctant.At this time, double snow dance and double snow fly waved at the same time, and then about two and a half meters, wearing beautiful skirts, with a pair of dragonfly like wings on the back, the unusual delicate and beautiful little guy appeared behind them.


    After the two little guys came out, they immediately walked around in the air happily. These days, the two Elves were really choked.


    Because some time ago, they were all in Hongmeng feiyusuo. There were Xiaoqing, Jingang, bailing, and many other people played with them. However, after Liu Yiheng left, they could only stay in the space for sending animal cards, which was very boring.


    After a few rounds, the two elves suddenly frowned, and then one of them said, "Sister Lotus, it''s so hot, this fire is so annoying."


    I hate it very much. It''s really hot


    These two elves are the two contract animals that shuangxuefei and Shuangxue dance got in the cloud moon environment. They belong to the forest spirit Xiaolian and Baihua spirit Xiaohe.


    The fighting effectiveness of the two elves is not strong, so when fighting in peacetime, the two elves are not allowed to come out, but now the situation is special, so the two girls let the two elves come out.


    At this time, the two elves face each other, agitating their wings. They look so cute and cute.


    But at this time, no one appreciated them. Shuangxuefei said directly to the forest spirit Xiaolian: "do you have a way to put out that fire?"


    Double snow dance: "Xiao He, do you have a way?"


    The two elves looked at the twin sisters and said, "no problem, we hate fire the most, so there are many ways to put out the fire, and the level of the fire is still within our ability."


    Double snow dance: "what are you waiting for? Put out the fire quickly."


    Xiaolian: "Xiaohe elder sister, look at you, I believe you."


    Xiaohe stretched his small face, nodded seriously, and then said, "well, look at me." After saying that, he took out a delicate, elegant and gorgeous staff. First, he read a spell. Then she waved the staff several times. Then he saw a stream of water directly towards the fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1803

    Xiaohe is a hundred flower fairy. What she hates most is fire. So naturally, she has a way to deal with fire. This water is a special water for them to deal with fire. As long as it is not a special flame of his wife, it can be extinguished, while the ground fireworks are only refined by magma fire and underground and Yin fire. However, no matter how refined, ordinary flame is still ordinary flame One thing will never change.


    When the water pours on the place where the fire is, it immediately makes a sound of shimmering, and then quickly rises a large number of fog, at the same time, the flame also starts to extinguish quickly.


    The magic wind and the magic rain saw such a situation, immediately set up a rune array, assisted by clear water, quickly extinguished the fireworks.


    You Mei saw such a situation and said with a smile, "how about it? As I said, it''s just that you die and the net doesn''t break. "


    When the Warhawk saw that his elaborate fireworks were destroyed, he looked up to the sky with a long sigh, and then said, "this is the God who wants to destroy me, and I have nothing to say." After that, he gave up the resistance directly.


    He knew that no matter how he resisted, he couldn''t get it. Then he might as well die in pain, or else he would be tortured to death here.


    If the warhawks give up their resistance and don''t kill them directly, then naturally the disciples of the World Association will not be spared. After the Warhawk dies, they are killed almost immediately.


    On the other side, the Chinese fish also ended the battle at the same time, because after seeing the strength of the fireworks, he wanted to quickly end the battle, so that he could make more choices. However, he did not expect that the fire would be extinguished by two elves.


    After the battle, Youmei directly picked up two elves, one kiss, and then said, "you two are really good."


    Xiaolian said with a smile: "this is nothing. We are all partners. If there is danger, we should do our best."


    Xiaohe then said: "Xiaolian, you don''t want to face. I put out the fire. What did you try to do?"


    Xiaolian said with a smile: "I helped Xiao He sister refuel."


    Shuangxuefei also said: "Xiaohe, don''t you be so stingy? Xiaolian also wants to help, but she doesn''t have your fire fighting ability. "


    Double snow dance will Xiaohe embrace, first kiss, and then raised her, and then said: "Xiaohe is the most powerful, but when can you grow up?"


    Xiaohe: "master, what do you always want Xiaohe to grow up for?"


    Double snow dance: "is it more comfortable to hold it up like this?"


    After hearing this, we all burst into tears. What''s the reason?


    At this time, the Chinese fish also came and said, "little guy, good." It is not easy to get praise from him.


    Xiaohe and Xiaolian seem to know the character of the fish. When they hear the praise of the fish, they are also very happy, circling and jumping in the air.


    The other girls had been greedy for a long time, so we came together and began to hold two little guys one by one. Although the two little guys had some helplessness on their faces, they didn''t say much. After all, they knew that these beautiful sisters were just like them because they liked them.


    At this time, Li Fangzheng said, "thank you very much this time."


    You Mei came over and said with a smile, "you are welcome to leave the elder. This is what we should do and our responsibility. Besides, we are the maids of the young master. Then the Liu family is also our family. We can do anything for our family."


    Liu Changxiong interface said: "girl, I''m so happy to say that, but next, how do we do it? It seems that these two forces will not give up easily. "


    You Mei thought, and then said: "now we have no better way, only soldiers will block the water to cover up."


    Hua Zi fish: "during this period of time, there are a lot of experts in Qingling city. We can also use this to make some articles."


    "How?" You Mei said.


    "They can die, but not necessarily in our hands. In fact, many people don''t think we have the ability to kill them."


    Li Fangzheng nodded and said: "that''s right. When these people arrive in the Kingdom, they all look arrogant and aloof. But in fact, they have the strength, and their strength also supports them to be arrogant in the kingdom. However, if Qingling city becomes a place where experts gather, it will be totally different."


    Li Yuanmeng: "but how can we make the people of these two forces believe that they were killed by other forces?"


    Hua Ziyu: "as long as you spread the word, no one knows that they died in the Liu family. Even if they do, they need a long time to investigate and determine. In this way, we have more time to go around. As long as Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng come back, then it will be regarded as the spiritual statue coming and will be buried here."


    Liu Changxiong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it."From far fierce: "I cooperate with you, after all, I am still the Lord of this city."


    Li Fangzheng said with a smile: "that''s it, but be careful. Now Qingling city is quite different from before. There are many experts in it. If one is not careful, it may harm the innocent."


    Liu Changxiong said with a smile: "I know that, but those people obviously come with a purpose, so they will not easily start in the light spirit city. And this thing I want to do with Yiheng may be one thing."


    You Mei nodded and said, "it''s completely possible, so patriarch Liu only needs those two forces to say that they have entered the wild mountains."


    Liu Changxiong: "will this have an impact on Yiheng?"


    "No, brother Liu, they have been away for more than a week. It is impossible for other people to catch up with them unless there is a spirit Master coming. However, when exploring with general strength, people at the spirit level will not be allowed to go, because it is the cornerstone of a force or family, and some elders or young people will die, It has little influence on family strength or clan. Even if it is big, it will affect the future. However, if one person of the spiritual rank dies, it will affect the present, and may even directly lead to the decline and extinction of the influence and family. "


    "So even if those people catch up with brother Liu, they can''t cause any trouble to them. What''s more, even if the news doesn''t go out, those people will also enter the wild mountains. Since they come, they will never have no purpose and will never leave like this. Since they want to go anyway, we can let them go faster "Yes."


    Liu Changxiong nodded and said, "that''s right. I''ll send someone to do it." After that, Liu Changxiong turned and left.


    Li Yuanmeng also followed Liu Changxiong. Both of them have great prestige in Qingling city and know the situation of Qingling city. They are sure to do this.


    Li Fangzheng said with a smile: "well, you all go back to have a rest. I''ll take care of it here. I''ll take care of it."


    "I''ll go and see sister Yirui." After saying that, the Chinese fish strides toward the back of the Liu family.


    Looking at the background of the fish, Yue Huo said with a smile, "it seems that young master Hua is really interested in Miss Yirui."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1804

    Looking at the background of the fish, Yue Huo said with a smile, "it seems that young master Hua is really interested in Miss Yirui."


    You Mei nodded and said, "yes, but this is one of his tasks. Naturally, he will pay attention to it."


    "Is that too much of a concern?" Yue Tu said.


    Huan Yun said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Moon fire, moon earth, what''s wrong with you two? Are you jealous? But you can''t eat it, are you? "


    Yueshui covered her mouth and was very happy with her smile, but the other girls didn''t speak.


    Moon fire immediately counterattacked and said, "magic cloud, you usually look the most honest, how can you talk so irritating? What vinegar do we eat? We just don''t understand, young master Hua, who is usually indifferent to them, how can he now... "


    You Mei patted the head of the moon fire, and then said, "what''s this? Miss Yirui is so beautiful. She has also obtained the spirit of wuyinshui dragon vein and the spirit of Bahuang water. Her talent is very strong. Don''t mention young master Hua. Even I like Miss Yirui? If I were a man, I would love it too. "


    Yuemu said with a smile, "sister Youmei, if you let Gongsun young master hear this, will he be sad?"


    You Mei: "Stinky girl, you want to die, don''t you?"


    "Don''t Sister Youmei, I was wrong, ah Don''t hit me After saying that, the moon wood turns to run, she is not you Mei''s opponent.


    The other girls also left with the fight, that a series of crisp, pleasant laughter, let the atmosphere of the whole Liu family are very active.


    Looking at these girls, Li Fang said with a smile: "Yiheng is really a strange person. Such a girl is willing to be his servant girl." After saying that, he began to order people to clean up the yard. The battle just now was very fierce. Although the Liu family had array protection and could not bring substantial damage to the whole Liu family, they still broke and broke many things. At the same time, Li Fangzheng did not let go of those people''s space rings. These people are powerful people, and their things will not be bad.


    Once again, the Liu family regained calm, as if nothing had happened. Soon, a news came out in Qingling city.


    That is, the people in the world and lingxiushan offended the wild mountains for treasures to be unearthed, so they entered the wild mountains two days in advance.


    As soon as the news came out, many people in the light spirit city could not sit still, so they gave up and continued to repair in the city. Instead, they began to move towards the wild mountains. After all, sometimes, time represents everything. If you go late, there will be nothing.


    When all these outsiders left, Qingling city also recovered its calm, as if nothing had happened and no one had been here. However, the elders and disciples of the two forces stayed in Qingling city forever and could not go anywhere.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the barren mountains, Liu Yiheng, Gongsun Wuyang and Du Xinghan follow Gensheng all the way forward. The others have been sent to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle by Liu Yiheng, because it is inconvenient for many people to do such things. If necessary, just let them out.


    With his Yin and Yang eyes, Du Xinghan can see things that people can''t see. Gongsun Wuyang is not only very good at fighting methods and mechanism skills, but also has some research on Fengshui. In fact, these things are related. If there is any danger, he can know for the first time that it is still not in the depths of the barren mountains Often dangerous, a lot of great powers are damaged in it, so these two people are indispensable.


    Gensheng can judge the general position of tianlingyin Tianmu, so he is always leading the way, and Liu Yiheng is following.


    As he walked, Gensheng said, "Master Liu, I don''t know how your Fu array is studied?"


    Liu Yiheng: "almost."


    "Almost not. There must be a guarantee. It''s about the life of my little lady." Gensheng said cautiously.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course I know this. Don''t worry. I won''t let Xi Xi have anything."


    Gensheng was relieved when he heard Liu Yiheng''s reply. Then he said, "my Lord has already known about you."


    "Didn''t you know that for a long time?"


    "What does Master Liu mean?"


    Liu Yiheng: "in fact, I knew when you told me about the situation of your little girl. If it wasn''t for your master who asked you to say it, you wouldn''t have said it. As for Xixi, she would never take the initiative to tell me about it."


    "Why is master Liu so sure?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a light smile: "although Xi Xi usually looks weird, she is very careful and cares about me very much. I also know her grandfather must be a great person and her grandfather loves her very much. If there is really any good way to treat Xi Xi''s body, your master has already done it. Why should she always care about me Are you waiting? ""There are only two possible reasons why Xixi has not been treated. One is that the time is not right, and the other is that this matter is very difficult to handle, but now these two possibilities have become one possibility."


    Gensheng: "why?"


    "Because now is the time, but your master still chose me. That is to say, your master may not be able to do it, or he can''t do it. There is not only danger, but also luck. But Xi Xi Xi doesn''t think so. She only thinks that this is a very dangerous thing. Since her grandfather can''t do something, she won''t tell me ¡£¡±


    Gensheng said with a smile: "Master Liu is really smart. In fact, the master has no way. If there is any way, the master will not let the young lady drag the sick for such a long time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "I know, what I do now is what I should do. After all, Xixi is my woman. Then I must let her live well, and I have the responsibility to take care of her."


    Gensheng: "the master really didn''t misjudge the person. If you follow Master Liu, my master can rest assured."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t get entangled in this matter. After all, it was a matter between him and Wen Jingyuan. It was no use talking to Gensheng too much. So he turned to the topic and said, "we have been gone for four days. Do you want to go on like this?"


    Gensheng: "yes, we go this way to avoid those terrible guys. With our current strength, it''s still a little too reluctant to deal with those guys. Even if we can deal with them, we need to pay a considerable price. It can be said that the gain outweighs the loss."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you are very familiar with this area."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1805

    Gensheng said with a smile: "of course, I''m familiar with it. Let''s not say it''s the barren mountains. Even if it''s the whole barren mountain range, I don''t know much about it. Do you know why?"


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    "That''s because the master has almost traveled all over the barren ancient mountains for the sake of the young lady, and I''ve been walking around with him since I was a child. Naturally, I know a lot about it." Gensheng said with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so it is. But how does it look like that day


    "When you see it, don''t you know? And before we see it, we can actually feel it. "


    Liu Yiheng said doubtfully, "but how can we see it?"


    "It depends on you. When we get to the depth, I will not lead the way again, but you will lead the way. In this way, we may have a lot of opportunities to find it." Said Gensen.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "so? Is it possible that the heavenly spirit is overcast and the sky wood will not move? "


    Gen Sheng: "it''s not moving, but if you have no predestination with tianlingyintianmu, no matter how you look for it, you can''t find it. Otherwise, our master won''t be so embarrassed. Tianlingyintianmu has spirituality, which can''t be found by anyone. Moreover, tianlingyintianmu is easy to provoke especially powerful monsters, and can also cultivate and transform themselves. ¡±


    "once tianlingyintianmu encounters its own nemesis, it will be eaten. If the heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood meets its own nemesis, it will be able to transform itself into its own form when it is cultivated to a certain extent. At that time, the heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood can move freely. It is even more difficult to find the heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood, or it can''t be found at all."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, surprised and said: "the sky is overcast, and the sky wood can change shape?"


    "Nature can be transformed into form, and the heavenly spirit is cloudy and the sky wood is a spiritual thing. Once it is transformed into form, it can completely hide the original breath. Even if it stands in front of you, you can''t recognize it." Said Gensen.


    Du Xinghan said at this time, "then can I see it?"


    Gensheng: "this one? No, if your realm is improving, maybe you can. Your Yin and Yang pupils can''t see through the real spiritual things. "


    Du Xinghan sighed and then said, "well, it''s all about luck anyway. It doesn''t matter if you can see it."


    Gensheng said with a smile: "yes, OK, let''s go on. I don''t think it will take much time. Many people will rush to the wild mountains. We still need to hurry up."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then several people continued to move forward. On the way, they did not encounter any special danger. They only met two five level demon king level monsters. It was easy for four people to solve the problem. However, this is definitely not the most dangerous monster in the wild mountains. This is why Gensheng has been taking them around.


    These people also deal with the five level demon king level monsters. If they encounter demon Zun, they will almost die. There is no doubt that the Zun level and the emperor level are different from each other. After all, the level of honor has to go through the thunder robbery. No matter how many emperor level people there are, they can''t deal with one person Unless there are special arrays or prohibitions.


    However, the fiends have a strong sense of territory, so monsters at the level of Demon Lord will not easily step out of their own territory, and of course, they will not easily let other demon zuns enter their own territory, and so are human beings. Therefore, they are safe all the way.


    However, the people of other sects are not so lucky. These people are not so lucky at first. They don''t meet any particularly powerful monsters in the first few days. However, a few days later, when they enter the depths of the barren mountains, it is different. From time to time, they will intrude into the territory of other demons at the level of demon respect. Naturally, they will become the food for demon worshippers.


    Therefore, this time, the losses of various forces are not small, even worse than the trip to the ruins.


    After all, in the process of exploring the ruins, there were no powerful monsters, and most of the dead people were killing each other among various forces.


    However, there is a limit to the killing among various forces. Everyone will judge the situation, cooperate with others and kill others. Once the time of crisis comes, or someone decides to flee, we will not really kill them all.


    However, it is different when you encounter the demon Zun. Once people from all forces enter the territory of the demon Zun, they will directly invade the territory of the demon Zun. The demon Zun will never let go of any creature that invades its territory, so it will naturally be wiped out.


    After a few days of adventure, the various forces finally understood that although the barren mountains were just a branch of the barren ancient mountains, they could not be intruded into by anyone at will. Therefore, these forces and their families began to cooperate again and sent people to explore, and then groped for progress step by step.


    However, since then, the speed has naturally been much slower, which is even slower than that of taking Liu Yiheng and others back and forth. Thus, it is more and more impossible for them to catch up with Liu Yiheng and others.Liu Yiheng and others are still moving forward slowly, but at this time they have reached the depth of the barren mountains, so Liu Yiheng is leading the way for the time being. Gensheng is just helping. Sometimes, even if Liu Yiheng slightly steps into a threatening place, Gensheng will not give a warning.


    After all, if you don''t dare to try at all, it''s impossible to hope for heavenly spirits and overcast trees. Besides, every road is Liu Yiheng''s own choice, so he should respect Liu Yiheng''s choice.


    However, Gensheng quickly found something strange, that is, every time Liu Yiheng stepped into a dangerous place, he would wander out in a very fast time, and would never stay in the dangerous area for too long.


    Gensheng does not know that this is Liu Yiheng''s intuition. He feels that there is danger ahead, or that he is lucky. However, whether it is intuition or luck, such people are definitely lucky people. Therefore, Gensheng will not say much more and just follow in silence.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng has both luck and intuition to avoid danger. The other is Liu Yiheng''s mind. He knows that the place where demon Zun exists must be rich in resources, but there will be no more powerful existence. Therefore, when entering such a place, Liu Yiheng will only walk around the edge, not go deep.


    Liu Yiheng also knows that the more dangerous a place is, the greater the opportunity will be. However, some dangers can be tried, while some dangerous places can never be tried. If it is not good enough, Liu Yiheng has not lived enough.


    Liu Yiheng did not dare to open spiritual power and spiritual power exploration all the way, because the first two forces are easy to be found. If they are discovered by the strong, they will not only bear the risk of backfire, but also may be chased. However, the problem of mental strength is not big. After all, demons cultivate their hearts The force is too little, at least in such places as Dongzhou, there will not be such monsters, so Liu Yiheng is also assured of his efforts to explore and move forward.


    Gongsun Wuyang and Du Xinghan are also using their own abilities to observe the situation around them. If there is any special situation, they should immediately tell Liu Yiheng. At the same time, this is the best way to find the heavenly spirit, overcast sky and wood. The root of the tree is just to follow, without saying a word. When it is necessary to fight, he is absolutely unambiguous.


    But when four people were walking in a dense forest, Liu Yiheng stopped suddenly and said, "wait, it seems that there is danger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1806

    But when four people were walking in a dense forest, Liu Yiheng stopped suddenly and said, "wait, it seems that there is danger."


    Gongsun Wuyang looked around and said, "this forest is really strange, but I don''t seem to feel the danger."


    Du Xinghan said: "the trees here are really much changed than before."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "what changes?"


    Du Xinghan: "in the past, I can only see signs of life on the trees, but there are more trees here, but I can''t see the specific ones."


    After hearing this, Gensheng immediately said, "is this true? Is it consciousness? "


    Du Xinghan shook his head and said, "it seems that it''s not. Anyway, it''s strange."


    Liu Yiheng said at this time, "no The danger I''m talking about is coming from behind, above. "


    "What?"


    "Back?"


    "Overhead?"


    The three people are confused by Liu Yiheng''s words. First of all, they came out earlier, and Gensheng is very familiar with this place. People from other forces do not have such a priority. Then, may the people behind them catch up with them?


    As for the top, what is this place? That''s the depth of the wild mountains. Even they dare not fly. So who dares to fly here? Even if the spirit master came, he did not dare to fly here rashly. How did the danger come from above?


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this is my feeling. Please don''t move. Stop here and take back all the spiritual power. Don''t release a little."


    Gensheng three people look at each other, and then directly take back all their spiritual power, and then stand still. No matter what, they all choose to believe in Liu Yiheng.


    Soon after they regained their spiritual power, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky. One of them said with a smile: "ha ha, these four guys are very interesting. They seem to be able to perceive our existence."


    "What do you say?"


    "Second brother, don''t you find out?" After saying that, this person immediately a strong spiritual power pressure directly toward the bottom of the past.


    Liu Yiheng and others were in the woods, and suddenly faced with such pressure, four people could not move. Gongsun Wuyang was lying on the ground directly. Gen Sheng and Du Xinghan also knelt on one knee. Only Liu Yiheng was still standing in the same place, but he was also holding his teeth. At this time, Liu Yiheng knew how terrible the power of lingzun was, and it was Liu It is also the first time for him to be a real face lost spirit.


    But Liu Yiheng did not bow his head. Although he could not move, he still looked up at the people in the sky.


    At this time in the sky, a man dressed in a black robe, looked like a mouse, and was staring at a pair of mung beans and Liu Yiheng and others.


    When he found that Liu Yiheng was looking at him, he also frowned. He did not think that a little guy could look up at him under his own pressure.


    So he gave a cold smile, and then said, "is the kid good? It looks like a genius. I like killing genius best." After that, he''s going to do it.


    At this time, another person said: "fourth, don''t waste time. The old man is staring at that thing. If he gets that thing, we will not be able to restrain him. It''s important to do business."


    After hearing this, the old four said with a sneer, "well, they are lucky today, but..." After saying that, he still waved his sleeve and directly fought out with spiritual power. Then he went away directly. As for the life and death of Liu Yiheng and other people, he had nothing to do with him.


    When Du Xinghan, Gongsun Wuyang and Gensheng felt the attack from the other side, they were a little desperate, because they were still unable to move at this time. Although the attack was a random attack by the fourth elder of the black robed man, they were still unable to bear the attack at this time.


    When the spiritual power reached Liu Yiheng and others, a golden light flashed in front of Liu Yiheng. Then a huge figure appeared directly in front of Liu Yiheng and other people, blocking the four of them firmly behind.


    Then I heard a bang, and then the golden figure was blown out directly. At the same time, it brought up a powerful spiritual afterwave, and lifted the four people of Liu Yiheng away.


    Liu Yiheng landed first. Then he looked around. When he saw that Gensheng, Du Xinghan and Gongsun Wuyang were still alive, but with blood in the corners of his mouth, he was relieved. Then he stood up and said calmly, "are you ok?"


    Du Xinghan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a slight injury."


    Gensheng: "I''m ok, but Gongsun brothers seem to..."


    Gongsun Wuyang vomited out a mouthful of blood again, and then said softly, "my injury is also able to withstand." After saying that, he took out a pill and ate it. It was Wen Jingyuan''s four pills. All of them were excellent level six healing pills. Gongsun Wuyang''s face improved a lot after taking the pills.Du Xinghan then said, "that was just..."


    Du Xinghan has not finished, a golden figure has come to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then said: "master, are you ok?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "am I ok? And you? " Just took it, but it was very sharp. Liu Yiheng was really worried about King Kong.


    King Kong shook his head and said: "still can stand, but some too sudden, even let me feel pain, but the master is to provoke such a character?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know how to provoke them, but it doesn''t matter. The next time I see that person, I need his life." Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    Du Xinghan felt Liu Yiheng''s coldness and trembled for a moment. He seldom felt such a breath in Liu Yiheng. Only when there was an accident in the Liu family, they felt it once.


    After he felt the coldness, he saw Liu Yiheng''s determination and coldness. He killed several forces and families in Donghua Kingdom, uprooted the royal families of Xiyan Kingdom and rebellious Kingdom, and completely destroyed the hunting soul sect called mangpi Tang.


    That time was really a dog and a chicken. It was more miserable than the Cang family. The Cang family was just because of Xiaoqing''s flame, but these places were forcibly destroyed. Xiaoqing didn''t do it, but he did it himself. The ruthlessness of killing people was like killing mosquitoes, and the cold, unfeeling and resolute appearance made Du Xinghan feel frightened.


    But Du Xinghan doesn''t hate Liu Yiheng''s personality, and even likes it. He should treat his enemies like this, while Liu Yiheng treats his friends with sincerity. Such people are liked by his friends but afraid by his enemies.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1807

    Du Xinghan has already begun to silently mourn for the black robed mouse in his heart. If the guy wants to live all the time, he can only hope that Liu Yiheng does not deliberately go to him, or he does not meet Liu Yiheng haplessly here. Otherwise, the person will definitely die. Du Xinghan has absolute confidence in Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential.


    Although Gongsun Wuyang didn''t see Liu Yiheng''s decisive manner at that time, he also knew that Liu Yiheng was a ruthless man, and Gensheng was better. After all, he didn''t know what happened in the five kingdoms, so they were simply surprised by Liu Yiheng''s coldness.


    Because the cold meaning is too obvious, and it is too strong, just like ten thousand years of dark ice just stabbed into the bone marrow, that is, you want to care, it is impossible.


    "Cough cough cough" Du Xinghan coughed a few times at this time, and then said, "well, you said that guy flew over well, wouldn''t it be good? Why do you want to hit us? And it''s killing. "


    Gensheng shook his head and said, "it''s not a killing move. It''s just a random attack."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s more hateful."


    Gensheng: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "these people are simply insane. We have tried our best to restrain our breath and have made a gesture. Do they want to kill us? It makes me feel very angry. "


    Gensheng helplessly said: "this is also no way of things, in the eyes of the spirit, the spirit of the realm of people are all mole ants."


    "So what? No matter it''s a mole ant or not, it''s life, but we''re not mole ants either. "


    "Master Liu, not everyone is the same as you, and not everyone has the same idea. Besides, do you think one person will care about the death of a few mole ants? I think young master Liu accidentally killed a lot of ants, right? "


    Liu Yiheng finally just skimmed his lips and didn''t say anything, because it was meaningless to quarrel like this. However, he was still very depressed at the bottom of his heart. He also cried out in the bottom of his heart, what mole ants were killed carelessly. In the final analysis, his strength was not enough, so he could only be bullied, abused and killed by others.


    Liu Yiheng clenched his fist and secretly said, "no, my strength is not enough. I need to be stronger. Only by becoming stronger can we protect the people we want to protect, track down the people we want to pursue, and find the people we want to find."


    But before that, he still wanted to find out who these two people were, so he turned to Du Xinghan and said, "what special marks do they have on them?"


    Du Xinghan narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Write it down, of course. The man must die." Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    Du Xinghan: "well Just now I thought that if that person wants to survive in the future, one is that you should not deliberately look for him, and then he must never meet you again. It seems that he really has no chance


    "Stop talking nonsense and tell me quickly."


    Du Xinghan recalled a little, and then said, "I remember that the black robes worn by those two people were embroidered with a plum blossom. The embroidery work was very delicate, and it was absolutely not unreasonable to embroider it. Besides, such a black robe is not very impressive, but why embroider a plum blossom with such fine embroidery work?"


    Before Liu Yiheng opened his mouth, Gensheng said, "you can see clearly. Is it a plum blossom?"


    "See clearly, it''s definitely plum blossom."


    Gensheng sighed, and then said, "it''s really hard to get revenge for your revenge. I didn''t expect these guys came here."


    Liu Yiheng looks at Gensheng: "what does that plum blossom represent?"


    "That plum blossom represents the plum blossom tower."


    "Plum blossom tower? So what? "


    Gen Sheng: "plum blossom tower is a force in mainland China. In mainland China, plum blossom tower is also a very terrifying force."


    "To be specific."


    "You even want to move the plum blossom tower?"


    "The man I''m going to kill, regardless of his background, must die." Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    Gensheng nodded and said, "well, meihualou is not a force, it should be said to be a very special organization. This organization is different from other organizations. General organizations are purposeful, and the purpose is relatively clear."


    "For example, some organizations are to assassinate, some are to protect others, and some are to do business. However, plum blossom tower is different. They do everything, including assassination, bodyguard, bodyguard, selling elixir, spirit weapon, and reselling news. There are also many special industries, such as brothels, restaurants, medicine shops, etc. in any case, as long as you think of it, plum blossom There are all kinds of buildings. "


    Gensheng said here, pauses for a moment, and then continues: "besides, the staff of the plum blossom tower are quite special. The general forces will not take in those people who are extremely guilty, and few forces and families dare to accept them, but they dare. Therefore, some people in the plum blossom tower are upright and kind-hearted and hate evil as enemies, while others are vicious and vicious, and do all kinds of evil The division of labor for these people is different, so the above contradiction will not occur. ""The reason why the plum blossom tower is mysterious is that it has existed in mainland China for many years, but so far, no one knows who the owner of the plum blossom tower is, and where the real plum blossom tower is. Therefore, even if some forces are not satisfied with the plum blossom tower, they dare not do anything about it."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng bowed his head to think about it, and then said, "so for so many years, no one really has to deal with the plum blossom tower?"


    "Of course? But the plum blossom tower is still standing. "


    "That is to say, those forces have disappeared?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Gensheng nodded his head and said, "yes, so I just said that it''s hard to avenge your revenge, because the plum blossom tower is very protective of the calf. As long as people move the plum blossom tower, they will retaliate against you like a mad dog."


    Liu Yiheng calmly said: "if someone dares to stop me, then I will uproot him."


    "Ha ha, you have ambition. I like it, but you must be careful. There were two masters of the plum blossom tower. At that time, there were two spirit Saint level figures who killed several plum blossom tower people with their own high realm. In less than half a year, all of them died miserably. Finally, even their families were not spared. Of course, this is also the consistent work of plum blossom tower Feng, if you don''t do this, the plum blossom tower may not persist until now. It is because of their ruthlessness and determination that many forces and individuals are deterred. Otherwise, the plum blossom tower will be revenged every day. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "then there is no real rival in the plum blossom tower?"


    "Of course, the biggest enemies of plum blossom tower are the Danling hall and the instrument Refiners Association. However, these three forces are too large, so now the situation is that no one can do anything about it."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, I know. Plum blossom tower It''s interesting. In mainland China, I''ll go there. I''ll see the plum blossom tower. Wait. "


    Gensheng didn''t speak this time. He just looked at Liu Yiheng''s high spirited appearance. He liked Liu Yiheng''s eyes. At the same time, he was glad that his little lady could find such a man.


    Gongsun Wuyang said, "brother Liu, what should I do now? Even the masters from mainland China have joined in. It''s a bit troublesome. "


    Liu Yiheng: "there are some troubles, but we can''t give up. What do you say, Gongsun?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1808

    Liu Yiheng: "there are some troubles, but we can''t give up. What do you say, Gongsun?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "I listen to brother Liu. Since I have joined brother Liu, I will naturally follow brother Liu''s lead."


    Du Xinghan: "we are brothers. We live together and die together."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, good brother, let''s move on. I don''t think there will be too many masters like this. As long as we are more careful, there will be nothing wrong."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "well, you''d better lead the way."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then continued to move forward. Liu Yiheng knew that the two men probably came from the spirit of heaven and the sky, so the road ahead must be more difficult and dangerous. However, he could not retreat. If he retreated, Wen Jingyuan''s life might not be protected, and he would suffer and regret all his life It will also let the heart demon breed, which is the consequence that he can not afford.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng can''t accept that Wen Jingyuan will leave the world forever and leave her side forever.


    Wen Jingyuan is so playful and lovely, so beautiful and devoted to herself, so Liu Yiheng will never give up. Even if there is a little hope, Liu Yiheng will fight for it. Even if she wants to fight with the ground, Liu Yiheng will not be afraid. He must let Wen Jingyuan live and live well.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng''s steps are also very solid. Every step is so firm that he has no intention of retreating. Even if he is a master with a spiritual realm in front of him, he doesn''t want to take a step back later.


    In this way, the four people are still moving forward. Although they can''t fly freely in the sky like the spirit Master, their speed is not slow.


    They left for about five hours. At this time, it was dark again and it was raining. Liu Yiheng looked up at the sky, and his face was full of anxiety.


    Du Xinghan patted Liu Yiheng on the shoulder, and then said, "brother Liu, don''t worry. Elder brother Gensheng has also said that it''s not so easy to find tianlingyintianmu. If it was so easy to find, wouldn''t it have been found long ago?"


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "yes, what''s more, those two people may not have come for the heavenly spirit and cloudy sky wood. Maybe there are other treasures around here that are about to be unearthed, so it''s not sure."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "these are just maybe, but I also know that some things can''t be urgent. You can rest assured that although I am anxious, my heart will not be disordered."


    Gensheng said with a smile: "what brother Du Xinghan said just now is true. It''s really not easy to find Tianling yintianmu. Otherwise, the master would not have searched for so many years, but still found nothing? So master Liu doesn''t have to worry too much. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "I know. It''s dark now. Let''s have a rest first. We''ve been walking for eight days in a row. If we continue like this, it may greatly affect the combat effectiveness. Besides, you all suffered some minor injuries just now, so we can take this opportunity to have a good recovery."


    Du Xinghan: "then find a cave, or don''t enter Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, so as not to let others see and worry."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s find a cave." After saying that, the four people scattered a little, and soon they found a cave that was very suitable for rest. Then they sat around and began to meditate.


    When they are in this state, meditation is in the recovery. As long as the mental energy is not consumed too much, it is not necessary to use sleep to restore it every day.


    At this time, the rain outside is also more and more heavy, lightning and thunder, such weather is really not suitable to continue to look for the sky, overcast and overcast trees, although these people can see things at night, after all, it is no better than in the daytime. Besides, there is such a big rain barrier, and some natural things can not be completely ignored by strength and realm.


    The four men meditated in the cave for a night. The next morning, the heavy rain stopped. The four men walked out of the cave with full spirit and continued to search.


    The four people all know that looking for tianlingyintianmu is a boring and long process, so they are not impatient. Liu Yiheng also recovers completely in the urgent mood, and then continues to look for it carefully.


    Half a day later, four people were still in the thick woods. Gongsun Wuyang suddenly said, "do you feel something wrong?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gongsun Wuyang and said, "what? Have you found anything wrong? "


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "have you not found it? Du Xinghan, don''t you feel at all? "


    Du Xinghan scratched his head and said: "I really haven''t found anything. To say I have found something, it seems that these trees are different from yesterday''s again. Yesterday I''m not sure, but now I can confirm that these trees do have certain spiritual consciousness, but these spiritual senses will not pose any threat to them, so I did not say so."After hearing this, Gensheng immediately said, "do you mean these trees really have spiritual sense?"


    "Yes, but they don''t have the ability to control themselves."


    Gensheng: "it seems that we are not too far away from the heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood."


    Du Xinghan: "how can you be sure? Is it because these trees have some spirit? In fact, there are many ways to make trees have a little bit of spiritual sense. "


    Gengsheng said calmly: "you are wrong. It is not a simple thing to let plants have spiritual consciousness, especially ordinary plants. It is the most basic reason why there are so few plant monsters, and it is also the reason why there are very few plant spirits. So your idea is wrong and too simple."


    Du Xinghan: "so it is. So you mean that plants can have spiritual consciousness only when the sky is overcast, right?"


    Gensheng said calmly, "yes It''s not right. "


    "Nothing is right or wrong. You have confused me." Du Xinghan''s strength is very strong, and he has a very special pair of yin and Yang pupils. But after all, he grew up in a small force in the ancient empire. He only wanted to revenge his father and mother. Later, he came to Tianqi college. So his insight was much worse than that of his roots. Naturally, he could see many things, but he could not understand them Its essence.


    Gengsheng said with a smile: "yes, it''s because tianlingyinmu can really give spiritual sense to the surrounding plants, but it''s not the only one. There are also some spiritual plants that can do it, such as purple star Ganoderma lucidum, phantom ginseng, witch witch witch, all of which are OK, and the representative is the destiny wood. If it''s the destiny wood, let alone the spirit respect, even if it''s the spirit saint If you offend it, there is only one way to die. However, these are all given by the spirit plant. If you want to force the general plant spirit consciousness, you can''t do it. At least in such places as Dongzhou, no one can do it. Of course, there is nothing else that can be done except for the spirit plant. "


    Du Xinghan listened to this, some unconvinced said: "you said this seems to be some too despise the east continent, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1809

    Gensheng: "it''s not that I look down upon Dongzhou, but it is the fact that among the five continents, Dongzhou is the weakest and has the least future. Of course, this was before you people appeared, to be exact, before he and another guy appeared." After that, Gen Sheng pointed to Liu Yiheng.


    Then he continued: "in Dongzhou, there are probably no more than five people in the spirit Saint level, but in other states, there are quite a lot of people at the spirit Saint level. In addition, there is a huge gap in the strength of the younger generation of masters. If there is no one in Dongzhou, what is the situation now is not clear."


    After Gensheng said this, Du Xinghan was silent. Gongsun Wuyang said helplessly: "it is. But with brother Liu, I think the future of Dongzhou will make the other four continents dare not underestimate it."


    Gensheng: "I hope so, but there are five talented rookies in Zhongzhou. The strength of these five people is not generally strong, and their talent is not so good, which makes the older generation gape. Anyway, so far, young master Liu has not reached their height."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care what Gensheng said later. What genius? The old generation has nothing to do with him. Anyone who stands in his way will fall down.


    What he cared about was another sentence of Gen Sheng, so he said calmly, "can you see the destiny wood you said?"


    After hearing this, Gensheng opened his eyes and said, "Master Liu, are you having a high fever?"


    "Answer me."


    After Gensheng felt Liu Yiheng''s momentum, he swallowed his saliva, because it was really hard for him to imagine that a person at the top of the spiritual emperor should have such a strong momentum, which made him feel a deep fear when he was promoted to the spiritual emperor''s complete rank for a long time.


    So he first looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "of course I haven''t seen it. Tianming lingmu can only be recorded in ancient books. With my strength, I may be killed before it is under the control of Tianming lingmu."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "I see. I know." The reason why Liu Yiheng asked this was because he could own the body of Tianming lingmu, which he had seen before. But when he met Tianming lingmu, Tianming lingmu was dying, so he wanted to know more about it.


    Because at that time, he was not the only one who got the power of destiny and wood, but also Wen Jingyuan. But now that Gensheng didn''t know, he didn''t want to talk about it.


    Gongsun Wuyang said at this time, "are you mistaken? I''m not talking about this matter."


    "Oh? What else? " Said Gensen.


    Gongsun Wuyang narrowed his eyes and said, "I have observed carefully that we seem to be in a circle these two hours. In other words, we have been in the same place and have not moved at all."


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, they were all surprised, especially Du Xinghan. After he was surprised, he immediately said, "brother Gongsun, what do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t I make myself clear? It''s like we''re stuck here. " Gongsun Wuyang said.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "in other words, these trees are not only possessed of some spiritual senses, but also an array?"


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I can''t rule out this possibility, but I don''t feel the power of the array. This is what I''ve been puzzled about. So I also observed for a long time and finally came to this conclusion."


    Hearing this, Gensheng said calmly, "it seems that this time we are really close to the sky and overcast trees."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "but we must first break this array that I can''t understand. Otherwise, even if we are close to the heavenly spirit and overcast sky tree, or even if we stand in front of us now, we may not be able to get it. Besides, I don''t know whether this array has an effect on people in the sky. If not, then Some masters at the level of lingzun have innate advantages


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, this is indeed a problem. Don''t move. I''ll fly up and have a look first. If we can''t be affected by this array in the air, then we can also fly in the air."


    Gen Sheng: "this is absolutely not possible. If you fly in the air, you will soon become the target of public criticism. Maybe you can cope with it, but we can''t handle it."


    "But we can''t be stuck here all the time? Do you have a better way now? If there is one, you can say it and let''s see if it is feasible. "


    After hearing this, Gensheng shook his head and said, "I don''t have a good way. After all, I don''t know anything about the array."


    "That''s up to me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly rose up. Although Liu Yiheng has not yet reached the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection, he can support him to fly in the air by virtue of his control over Hongmeng''s power, the particularity of Hongmeng''s power itself, and the strength of Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse. Even though Liu Yiheng has not yet reached the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection, he can still fly smoothly and smoothly.But Liu Yiheng did not fly over the top of the tree, he felt a strong force suddenly pressed down. Although the LiLang was natural and easy-going, it was extremely tough and powerful. With Liu Yiheng''s current strength, he could not break through this force. He had no choice but to fall in the same place.


    Du Xinghan frowned and said, "can''t you go up?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, you can''t go up there. There is a special protection here. That kind of power makes people feel very close, but it also feels very far away."


    Gensheng said calmly: "it''s the power of nature. This kind of power does not have the aggressiveness and aggressiveness, nor the sharp and sharp cutting nature. However, if it is really said, the natural power is even more terrifying, because the natural power can be superimposed. When the natural power is superimposed to a certain extent, it will become turbulent and surging, which is impossible for human beings to resist It''s worth it. "


    After hearing this, Gongsun Wuyang suddenly said, "by the way, elder brother Gensheng said this, I understand the situation here. I think the formation here is formed by the force of nature, so I didn''t find this array for the first time because the natural power is too easy to ignore."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "well, can Gongsun brother have a way?"


    Gongsun Wuyang thought for a moment, and then said, "the power of nature is great, not only unpredictable, but also contains the powerful power of heaven. It is precisely because of this power that these trees are endowed with special power, so that they can have an impact on us."


    "But the trees themselves can''t move. The reason why these trees can affect us is that the mutual transformation of power, the slight swing between trees, the mutual cooperation between the shadows formed by trees, and the extreme similarity of trees will have a certain impact on our eyes. Then, they make mistakes in judgment, which leads to the fact that we have always been in the dark Turn around. "


    Du Xinghan interface said: "you don''t say, anyway you said, we don''t quite understand, now you just tell us, can you take us out of here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1810

    Du Xinghan interface said: "you don''t say, anyway you said, we don''t quite understand, now you just tell us, can you take us out of here."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "I can''t guarantee that. We''ll try." After that, he took out a compass and said, "this is a positioning compass. I wonder if the natural forces here will affect my compass."


    "Just this one?" Du Xinghan said.


    "At least now it should be. After all, there is nothing attacking us here. If we choose the right direction, we can go out. But once there is external interference, the power of this compass may be greatly reduced."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "now that we know some secrets here, we don''t have to worry. I''ll go to a place first. You wait for me here." After saying that, Liu Yiheng disappeared directly in place.


    After he entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, his soul body directly entered the ink book of Tianji. Tianjizi saw Liu Yiheng come in and said with a smile, "is there something wrong with the master looking for me?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "if it''s OK, I can''t come in to look for you?"


    "That''s not true, but I think the master has something to do."


    "You are an artifact. Are you so clever?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "Master, please tell me what you want, but I have told the master that the strongest array can be arranged now. I can''t change it if I have to modify it, unless the master has a new understanding."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "this is not the case."


    "Oh, what is that?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately told the story of the outside world and tianjizi.


    After hearing this, tianjizi said with a smile, "it turns out that the master is looking for Tianling yintianmu, but that array is really troublesome, but for me, it''s nothing."


    "Can you crack it?"


    "Of course, Tianling yintianmu really helps the plants around them. They can make those plants have a certain spiritual sense, and then with the help of the power of heaven and nature, the trees and plants around will form a natural array. However, the array of heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood is only a naturally formed array, which is too easy to crack."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "is it really that easy?"


    "Er..." Tianjizi was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s really easy, but with the strength of the master now, it''s really not easy. However, as long as I point out the master, the master can still crack it, but it may take a little more time, and the master may also encounter some dangers."


    "I''m not afraid of danger. Since I''ve come to look for the heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood, I''m not afraid of danger for a long time."


    Tianjizi: "OK, then the master can pass on the news from the outside to me. I think with the master''s mastery of one mind and two purposes, it should not be a problem to communicate with me and fight at the same time, right?"


    "Do you really need to fight?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "According to the master, there is a need to fight, and the battle will not be very tragic, but it will be very difficult."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I know, even if it is so difficult to entangle, I must break this array, then start right away, I will transmit the scene outside."


    Tianjizi nodded and said, "OK, I will help the host to make the most suitable solution."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t say anything. His noumenon directly left Hongmeng feiyusuo. When he got outside, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "OK, let''s move on. Brother Gongsun, you can lead the way first. If you encounter real trouble, I''m trying to solve it."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded his head and said, "OK, everyone, come with me." After that, he first looked at the sky, then at the compass, and then he went in a direction.


    Liu Yiheng, Du Xinghan and Gensheng closely follow Gongsun Wuyang. After all, once they are separated in such an environment, it is not so easy to get together.


    After walking for nearly an hour, Du Xinghan could not help speaking all the way, but he couldn''t help it. He said angrily, "Gongsun Wuyang, what''s the matter with you? We have been away for another two hours


    After hearing Du Xinghan''s voice, Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "what tone are you talking about?"


    "What, what tone? You guy, tell me, how is the situation now? How can you make me not feel bad when I leave without saying a word? "


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed and said, "since I didn''t say it, it proves that we are not going back. Otherwise, why should I take you with me? What''s more, even if we''re going back again, can you help? "


    Du Xinghan: "I can''t help, but I''m in a hurry. You''re so stuffy and silent, which affects my mood very much. Do you know?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, Du Xinghan, don''t make trouble. I have noticed that we haven''t gone back, but I feel that the environment is becoming more and more complicated."Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "yes, I think it''s becoming more and more complicated, and it''s becoming more and more dangerous."


    At this time, the environment really became more complicated, because what they could see just now were trees, but now there are shrubs, and there are many kinds of weeds, and they are very high. Even if these people are not very powerful, they will greatly affect their actions. Therefore, they can only get closer, of course, and give them more suppression Feeling, this is why Du Xinghan just complained, it is because he felt the atmosphere of depression, the mood was affected.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang, Du Xinghan said with a smile: "so we are walking in a danger, but on the way to the right direction." Du Xinghan said.


    Liu Yiheng: "how do you know?"


    "That''s natural. Since it is more and more dangerous, it also proves that we are getting closer to the target. Otherwise, it should be safer and safer."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "that may not be true. Some things are not absolute. Besides, the danger does not mean that we are going right. If we go wrong, there may be danger, and the risk coefficient may be greater."


    Du Xinghan: "I really can''t understand how many things you think in your head. Well, I don''t ask anything now, and I don''t care about anything. I just fight. Of course, I want to fight."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you will be needed soon, but it is not necessarily a fight."


    Gongsun Wuyang did not answer, but continued to stay. Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng walked on for nearly a quarter of an hour. Liu Yiheng suddenly heard Sasha''s voice.


    Gongsun Wuyang also stopped and said, "it seems that we are in trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1811

    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, be careful."


    Du Xinghan and Gensheng were also cautious. They gathered around and watched the situation. But after a while, they didn''t see anything.


    Gongsun Wuyang whispered, "what''s going on?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t know yet, but there must be danger. Some voices can''t appear suddenly."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, he suddenly saw a purple light coming directly at his feet. Liu Yiheng reacted very quickly and turned to avoid it. At the same time, he said, "be careful of your feet."


    When Du Xinghan, Gongsun Wuyang and Gensheng heard Liu Yiheng''s suggestion, they took a look at their feet. After hearing about the business, they had already become some fierce monster, so they didn''t pay attention to their feet. Now they pay attention to Liu Yiheng''s warning.


    As a result, the three people also frowned, and then pulled out their swords almost at the same time. At this time, several purple lights rushed towards the three people.


    But now they are on guard, so those purple lights have not rushed to the front of the three people, they are directly hit to the ground.


    Du Xinghan looked at the tired things of several purple vines on the grass, narrowed his eyes and said, "what are these things?"


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it, but it''s definitely not a good thing."


    Liu Yiheng did not speak, but turned to look at Gensheng.


    Gensheng also shook his head and said, "I have never seen this kind of thing, even the first time I was attacked by vines."


    Gengsheng had seen some spiritual plants before, but those spiritual plants were more docile and would not take the initiative to attack people. There were also some things that could escape. However, he saw them for the first time.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "be careful. What you don''t know is the most terrible thing, and I feel that these things are not just..."


    Before Liu Yiheng finished his speech, he heard Sasha''s voice more obvious and louder. Then he saw countless purple vines rushing out from all directions. These vines were like poisonous snakes, winding forward towards four people.


    Four people saw the dense vines, but also the hair on their heads. If there were people with dense phobia at this time, they might have been scared out.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s mind suddenly spread the voice of tianjizi: "this thing is called nightmare demon vine, very dangerous."


    Tianjizi can communicate with Liu Yiheng normally. Tianjizi has already recognized the Lord. Now it is Liu Yiheng''s unique spirit tool, which has a special connection with Liu Yiheng. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s soul body is still in the Tianji ink book.


    Then what he sees can use his soul body to appear in the Tianji ink book like a movie. Therefore, tianjizi can naturally see the external situation, but it can''t sense the outside situation, so it can only collect the image transmitted by Liu Yiheng. This is the reason why tianjizi makes a sound at this time.


    Liu Yiheng heard tianjizi''s words, and immediately used his soul to communicate with tianjizi. Liu Yiheng said calmly: "nightmare demon vine? What is that? "


    Tianjizi said calmly: "it''s a kind of evil plant with special toxin. Even if you don''t have your own consciousness, it''s dangerous. Most of the nightmares grow in the weeds with complex environment. If you accidentally prick your skin, you will be poisoned, and then you will have hallucinations. Finally, you will die in your own illusion ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng heard this, frowned, and then he immediately said to Du Xinghan and others: "you are careful, this kind of thing is poisonous, do not let these vines hurt."


    After hearing this, Du Xinghan immediately said, "brother Liu, are you kidding? Don''t get hit? How could that be possible? Do you think the density of these vines can be avoided? "


    Gensheng: "Master Liu, how do you know about these things?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I have my own channel to get the news of these things. I will not cheat you. Just resist with all your strength for a while. I will try my best to find a way."


    After Liu Yiheng said that, those nightmare demon vines had begun to attack. The dense purple vines used various ways of attack to attack four people in the past.


    Some were whipped and entangled like a whip, some were like a long sword, and some were straight stabbed and pricked, and some were like a long knife. Anyway, the devil demon vine was like a must to kill the four Liu Yiheng, launching all-round and all-round attacks from all angles.


    The strength of the four men is very strong. When the nightmare demon vine attacks, they attack at the same time. The sword and spear are interwoven into a protective circle. Although there are many demon vines, they are not very tough and can not break through the protection circle formed by the four people''s attacks. However, these vines seem to be inexhaustible, and they are always attacking It never stops.


    In the face of such an attack, Du Xinghan was somewhat depressed and said: "Damn, how many of these things are there? Why can''t you cut it all? If it''s really endless, it''s really troublesome today. After all, our spiritual power is limited, and it''s impossible to keep such a concentration all the time. "Gongsun Wuyang interface said: "yes, this is not the most important. What''s more, if these things are really poisonous, even if they are cut off by us, then there will be toxins in them. If we have been trapped here, there will be more and more vines, which will greatly affect our actions."


    Du Xinghan: "yes, why didn''t I think of it, brother Liu, do this now? If we fly, will it be better? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s useless. If it''s a common nightmare demon vine, it''s ok if it''s just a skin prick. But it''s a conscious nightmare demon vine, and we can''t fly out of the top of the forest. Anyway, it''s within the range of the nightmare demon vine''s attack."


    "I depend on it. What shall I do?" Du Xinghan is so rude.


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about what to do. Now you only need to protect myself and help us three nightmares to block the attack of demon vine in one direction. The rest is given to me. Anyway, I will never let you die easily."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "Du Xinghan, I remember someone just said that you don''t say anything or ask anything, just fight. Now it''s like this? Why do you talk so much? If you''re afraid of death, you''d better go first to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and then come out with another person. I think any of the three boys, Yun Tianya, Guan Bai and Xiao Qiuyu, can be competent for this task. "


    Du Xinghan listened to this, flattered with a smile, and then said: "how can I be afraid of death? I just think it''s very depressing to fight like this. I can do it myself without the three of them coming out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1812

    Du Xinghan listened to this, and smiled flatteringly, and then said, "how can I be afraid of death? I just feel so depressed to fight like this. I can do it myself without having to come out of them


    Liu Yiheng is lazy to take care of duxinghan playing treasure. He is constantly dealing with nightmare demon vine, and he is communicating with Tianji.


    After seeing for a while, the Tianji said with a smile: "master, don''t you have the fire system vein soul? These plants are the most afraid of flame. You can try it. Although the main body is not very powerful now, if those cane are conscious, if they encounter the flame that makes them feel afraid, they may take the initiative to retreat, so the problem will be solved. "


    Liu Yiheng heard the words of Tianji son, and immediately began to implement it. The pure Yang real fire vein soul and red scale fire dragon were put out together. The powerful flame power directly burned many nightmare demon vines to ashes.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack so effective, Du Xinghan sighed and said, "Alas I wish I had a fire vein soul. Now, my eyes are in full use. "


    Gongsun Wuyang is also a little distracted at this time. He has a strong understanding of array and mechanism skills. However, in the face of such a fight, his ability will be much worse. If he has been facing such a high pressure battle, he may become Liu Yiheng. He thinks about it and then says, "it is the same. But you think about it. Maybe these nightmare demon Fujimoto The body has not reached a certain year, there is not enough heaven and Earth Spirit, so it is only relying on the consciousness given by the heaven and the spirit, the cloudy sky and the wood in the fight? "


    Tianji Zi: "of course, this is possible, but these nightmare demon ivy is not the way the owner said. Judging from the color, thickness and attack intensity of these wisteria, this is definitely the nightmare demon vine with its own attack ability, which has exceeded 500 years in the year."


    Liu also squints his eyes and says, "but what is it?"


    "I don''t know this, after all, I can only see the outside through the master, but I can''t feel the situation outside at all. So to know other things, it will take a little more time."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "how much time does it take?"


    "I don''t know. If you can''t bear it, you will enter Hongmeng flying shuttle. Even if the nightmare demon rattan is fierce, it will not have any influence on Hongmeng flying shuttle." Said the Heavenly Master.


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t need your warning, but if I enter the Hongmeng flying shuttle, then I can''t control the external situation. It is more difficult to get out of the woods, and I am very in a hurry now."


    "Well, I''ll try to get it done as soon as possible." Said the Heavenly Master.


    Liu nodded and said, "remember, it must be fast, because my time is too precious."


    "Well, I know. Since you have learned such array and rune array here, I know. But the master should be careful. Those nightmare demon vines are very strong. So, if those nightmare demon vines have the consciousness given by the heaven and the sky and the heaven and Earth naturally form in cooperation with the natural formation of the heaven and the earth outside, then even if they are 100 King perfect steps People, too, will be trapped in it. "


    Liu Yiheng is not saying anything this time, because it is meaningless to say more, so Liu Yiheng began to concentrate on dealing with the nightmare demon vine.


    Soon Liu Yiheng also found that the attacks of these nightmare demon rattan are disorderly and disorganized. Although the attacks are fierce, like waves and waves, such attacks are easily resisted. If the attacks of these nightmare demon Ivy are hierarchical and orderly, they are really not good at defending. However, they are not well protected against such attacks as waves, and are in continuous succession Constant, endless attacks are also a headache.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the first grandson Wuyang said, "brother Liu, if I go on like this, I may not be able to hold on."


    "I can still hold on for a while, but I may not have been holding on for too long," Du said


    After Liu Yiheng heard it, he thought about it and said, "well, I know." After that, he thought and moved, and then two people appeared in the air beside Liu Yiheng.


    After the two appeared, they joined the battle immediately. One of them directly waved, one thunderbolt hit it directly, the other was very unique, and directly fired a flame, which was like a Phoenix, and rushed out directly.


    Then one of them said, "we should have been out long ago. What are you holding on by yourself?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Feng, I am not afraid you are upset?"


    "Nonsense, what else do you ask this girl to come out and do?" The sound ice cools and feels very pleasant.


    "Hey, yes, younger martial brother, I must let me out first if there are such things later. Since we come out to practice together, we must share the same hardships and deal with the dangers together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1813

    The two people who came out were Guan Bai and Feng Mo Liang. Although Guan Bai had no fire attribute pulse soul, his wind and thunder pulse soul also had a huge restraining effect on those nightmare demon vines.


    As for Feng Mo Liang, compared with Liu Yiheng''s, Feng Mo Liang''s pulse soul is not inferior to Liu Yiheng''s, and her power is incomparable. Therefore, these two people are most suitable for the present situation.


    In Hongmeng feiyusuo, Hongkun opened the mode of watching the outside world, so fengmoliang and Guan Bai and others all know what happened outside. This is also the reason why they entered the state directly after they came out.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, I know. Next time I will let you out first."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "that''s right. You don''t know. It was just inside, but she worried about Xiaoying and Wen. Of course, there was the Phoenix girl in front of her."


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "what do you say?"


    "Oh I mean, you are all from zhongshenfeng. Then my younger martial brother is in danger. Miss Feng will naturally be worried. " Guan Bai explained immediately.


    After listening to Guan Bai''s explanation, Feng Moliang did not say anything. However, her mood was very complicated. She was really worried about Liu Yiheng, and that kind of worry absolutely exceeded the feelings of zhongshenfeng people at the same time.


    However, she didn''t know how to solve the problem and understand the mood, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Finally, he could only blame himself for the long time he spent with Liu Yiheng, so she had this emotion.


    However, she did not think that this was the beginning of true love. Feng Moliang was a cold and indifferent person. She never thought that she would like someone or fall in love with someone one day. Her whole mind was on cultivation. Even if it was the last time, she and Liu Yiheng were trapped in the secret land of ancient tomb ruins.


    She said that if she couldn''t go out and marry Liu Yiheng, she didn''t think it was love. She just thought that if she didn''t go out, it would be good to live with Liu Yiheng, because she didn''t really hate Liu Yiheng, but she didn''t know that was the beginning of love.


    Guan Bai smiles when he sees that Feng Moliang doesn''t speak. He also knows Feng Moliang''s character. He also knows that he can''t say too much at this time. If he really makes this aunt lose his temper, not only Liu Yiheng may have bad luck, but he will also be implicated.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t have time to fight with others. He said directly: "elder martial brother, please protect Gongsun brother. Don''t let him be attacked by the nightmare demon vine. Miss Feng, we should kill each other one by one. We can''t always be besieged like this without moving in the same place."


    Feng Mo Liang: "after I break, you go forward."


    I am responsible for the left side


    Du Xinghan: "I am in charge of the right side."


    Guan Bai: "brother Du, I think you and Gongsun are in charge of taking a rest. Then when Gensheng and I can''t hold on, then you two will be at the top."


    Hearing this, Du Xinghan said with a smile, "it''s OK, but what should brother Liu, Miss Feng and Gensheng do?"


    Guan Bai: "those three people still need it. Are you worried? You can take care of yourself. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "well, it''s decided. As for your situation, I''ll pay attention to it at any time, so that you won''t be in danger."


    Feng Moliang: "sister Jingyuan has started to develop pills to restrain this thing. It should be developed soon, so you don''t need to worry."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "how did you become sister Jingyuan so quickly?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "do you care? Has something to do with you? "


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "well, forget it, anyway, I don''t understand your women''s affairs."


    Liu Yiheng really can''t understand. When they first met each other, they still looked like fighting cocks. Although they were two little hens, they were not very harmonious and harmonious. Even later, when the relationship between the two became better, Wen Jingyuan had nothing to say about Feng Moliang, and Feng Moliang would take it back. How could she suddenly become a sister?


    But this is also normal, women''s world is not only Liu Yiheng does not understand, perhaps the vast majority of men will not understand.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t understand, but he can''t ask at this time, and he can''t drink Feng Mo Liang''s mouth. Although he likes to fight with Feng Mo Liang, he has to spend some time.


    So Liu Yiheng just said with a smile, "OK, as long as you don''t make conflicts."


    "Of course not At least not because of you. " Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng was silenced, so he could only spread his Qi on the nightmare demon vine. Chunyang real fire and red scale fire dragon''s pulse soul used in turn, which made those nightmare demon vines miserable. After Feng Moliang joined, they didn''t care about the rear, so the group of six began to move forward slowly again.


    However, the speed is still very slow. There are too many nightmare demon vines. Besides Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, others can only cut off the nightmare demon vine, but can not directly disappear. Then the subsequent nightmare demon vine will attack, and they must pay attention to the cut nightmare demon vine.It is for this reason that they were unable to move forward at the beginning, but now they can move forward slowly, and their hearts are more stable. At least, they don''t have to worry about another problem, that is, there are too many arbitrary nightmares and demon vines, which make them unable to act.


    Half an hour later, tianjizi suddenly said, "master, I know that the reason why these nightmares and demon vines appear in such a disorderly way is that they have no systematic attack, and they almost use the method of fighting, or simply rely on simple fighting consciousness to fight. There are only two situations


    "In both cases?"


    "The first one is that we are infinitely close to Tianling yintianmu. At the same time, tianlingyintianmu is still harassed by other things above, which makes it have no time to take care of this side. Therefore, nightmare demon vine can only attack with its simple fighting consciousness, or even fight for the need of food."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, squinted his eyes, and then said, "what about the second one?"


    "The second is that the heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood has already transformed into form and left here. Then these nightmare demon vines lose the part of consciousness given by the heavenly spirit and overcast sky tree, and also lose the invisible command ability of the heavenly spirit and overcast sky tree."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "so it is. Which one is more serious?"


    Tianjizi: "it''s hard to say. If you look at the situation of these nightmare demon vines, the second situation is possible. But I think if tianlingyintianmu appears, I think there are many people who want to make the idea of tianlingyintianmu, so the second situation is also very likely."


    Liu Yiheng: "you didn''t say that?"


    "Master, you are not right. If I can judge, then there are not two possibilities, but one possibility."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1814

    "Master, you are not right. If I can judge, then there are not two possibilities, but one possibility."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "OK, I see. But now we are moving too slowly. Is there any faster way?"


    Tianjizi stopped for a moment and then said, "of course, if the master is a level 6 practitioner, then it is possible."


    "Is that nonsense? Can you raise me from level 4 to level 6 now? " Liu Yiheng said.


    "No, maybe the master can be promoted to level 5 as soon as possible."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s not necessary for us to continue to discuss the distance between the six grades. Is there any other way?"


    "With the strength of the master now, it''s very difficult. Unless the master has a stronger flame, or you can only rely on Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then slowly walk out of the forest." He said.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "is Jialan''s life fire enough?"


    Tianjizi was surprised and said, "Jialan lives on fire? Master, do you have a Kalan fire? "


    "Yes? Is there anything strange? "


    "Of course, jialanminghuo is the king of the fire. It''s very difficult for ordinary people to subdue the common fire, let alone the strange fire like Jialan life fire?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "but I am not an ordinary person. I am Liu Yiheng, unique."


    "Ha ha, yes, the master is really unique. With the master''s current strength, there are absolutely few people who can do it."


    "Are you hating my realm?"


    Tianjizi: "of course not. The realm can be improved slowly, but some things can''t be improved because they are fixed or doomed."


    "All right, stop talking nonsense. Can you tell me?"


    "Yes You can. Although the attack power of Jialan Minghuo is not very strong, it is also the king of the strange fire. It is very simple to deal with these nightmare demon vines. " He said.


    "What about the formation outside?"


    Tianjizi said calmly: "I have analyzed almost, as long as the master solves these nightmare demon vines, and then follow the route I said, it should not take much time to walk out of this forest."


    "OK, I see." After saying that, Liu Yiheng put away the jade flute fire dragon gun directly, and then raised his hand. When he was injured, there were two blue flames. The flame had strong heat, but it seemed to have a breath of life.


    In fact, this kind of breath feels terrible, because many people think that fire can only be destroyed, even if it is not, it has nothing to do with life, because what we remember most is the merciless fire and all kinds of special flames with strong and destructive nature.


    However, the flame in Liu Yiheng''s hands is full of strong breath of life. It gives people a feeling that everything can be revived, but it can also destroy everything. This is just Jialan''s life fire.


    Although the consciousness of the nightmare demon vine is not very sound, it still has instinctive induction. When the nightmare demon vine feels the fire of Jialan in Liu Yiheng''s hand, it also stops the attack for a short time. Originally, it twists and turns, and flies up and down, and countless nightmare demon vine seems to be at a standstill. In that case, it''s like a detailed science fiction film It''s not real, but it''s real, because it''s real on this continent.


    Guan Bai looked at the flame in Liu Yiheng''s hand and said in surprise: "what a powerful flame, how amazing the heat."


    Gensheng narrowed his eyes and said, "this should be a strange fire."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "it''s not like ordinary abnormal fire. I''ve seen it once, but compared with this one, there''s still a big gap."


    Feng Mo Liang: "of course not. Ordinary abnormal fire is nothing compared with this one."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, this is not the time to say, we hurry to continue our journey, time is still too important for us."


    Du Xinghan: "brother Gongsun, it depends on you this time. What array do you see in the end?"


    Gongsun Wuyang felt a trace of guilt when he heard this, and then said, "I don''t know whether this array is strong or not, and what kind of level it is, but I really can''t crack it, because I''ve never been in touch with this array before, or even heard of it. So there''s not much I can contribute to this matter, I can only give it A general direction or a simple plan, other, I really can''t help, sorry


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "there is no need to say sorry, this is not your fault, you are not wrong, everyone has their own ability, but also have their own can not do things, if a person can do all things, then is not God?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Wuyang nodded with gratitude and excitement on his face, and then said, "well, as long as you don''t blame me, I''ll be happy."At this time, the voice of Tianji appeared in Liu Yiheng''s mind and said: "even a God, there are many things that people can''t do. God can really dominate many things, but it can''t control everything, even if it is the heavenly way, it can''t be done."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, squinted his eyes, and said, "God?"


    "Yes, it is..." "The heavenly plane stopped suddenly and said," master, this is all the future things. Now what you have to do is to do these nightmare demon rattan in front of you. So the master should concentrate on the problems in front of you. "


    "Do you think I will delay me in dealing with these nightmare demon vines if I talk to you?" Liu said coldly.


    "Master, you should have said nothing just now. If you want to learn new formations and runes, or stronger formations and runes, you can advance to level 5 talisman as soon as possible. However, with the master''s ability, it should be soon."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean, if the master is promoted to the fifth level talisman, then the woman will be safer."


    "Call the mother."


    The heavenly machine skimmed, but said, "yes , the master and mother will be safer. "


    After Liu Yiheng heard it, he smiled and then asked Tianji no longer about God.


    And at this time, the sky maker also relaxed, and then said, "I do right?"


    Hongkun said in his voice: "well, yes, I know you know a lot of things, but you should remember that some things are not suitable for the small Lord now. Next time you have to pay attention to it, you can see the talent and potential of the small Lord. You can reveal some high-level things, but if it is too high, don''t say it, so as not to affect the mentality of the small Lord. Small Lord Now, it is still time to play steadily. After a certain stage, we are telling him what we know. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1815

    Tianjizi: "well, I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. After all, our destiny is connected with the little Lord. If the little Lord has achievements, we will have a future. If something happens to the little Lord, we will have to sleep again." Said Hong Kun.


    Tianjizi secretly said: "you didn''t say that just now. I''m scared to death. If it wasn''t for beating you, I would definitely teach you a lesson."


    Just now Hongkun threatened it, which scared him to death, so he said he thought about it.


    At this time, Hongkun''s voice came again and said: "boy, you have to rely on you in the future. You should help the little Lord well, and you must leave this forest quickly. I know very well in my heart that if the girl has an accident, I don''t know what will happen to the little Lord."


    Besides, outside, Liu Yiheng did not launch an attack after exerting his Jialan life fire. Although he did not retreat, almost all of them were still motionless. Only some nightmarish demon vines on the ground were still moving slowly. However, such movement had no threat to Liu Yiheng and others.


    Liu Yiheng and others were slightly flustered. Then Gongsun Wuyang said, "hurry up and move to the left."


    After hearing Gongsun Wuyang''s words, Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and immediately led the people to the left. When Liu Yiheng just stopped, he communicated with tianjizi, and tianjizi gave the route to the left. At this time, Liu Yiheng realized that Gongsun Wuyang''s array attainments were extraordinary.


    Liu Yiheng''s speed is very fast because there is no barrier from nightmare demon vine. But they haven''t walked for a while. Nightmare demon vine suddenly attacks again, and the attack is even more fierce, as if they want to kill all six people at once.


    Unfortunately, although the attack of nightmare demon vine is more fierce, it is still disorganized. In such a fierce attack, there are many influences on each other, and the real attack power is reduced.


    Liu Yiheng and other people can deal with such attacks calmly, especially Liu Yiheng. Jialanminghuo is a piece of fire. As long as those nightmarish demon vines encounter Jialan fire, they will immediately burn up. Moreover, the flames will not be like their pure Yang fire and red scale fire dragon, but will disappear after burning some nightmares. The Jialan life fire is just like itself Have their own life, will not stop burning.


    Liu Yiheng seldom used Jialan fire except when refining weapons. He even used it for the first time in battle. This time, when Liu Yiheng used Jialan life fire, Liu Yiheng suddenly found that Jialan life fire really had its own life.


    He didn''t find out when he was refining the weapon. He just felt that the heat of the fire was very high, and the heat of the flame could be kept at a temperature all the time, and the power of the flame could be given to the spirit instrument. However, he did not know that the fire could still burn on its own.


    Moreover, Liu Yiheng also felt that when the Jialan fire was burning independently, it could have a strong connection with himself. In the past, this connection was not very obvious. After all, when refining weapons, Liu Yiheng deliberately let the Jialan fire burn, and it was always burning in the furnace. Naturally, it would not be like now that the Jialan fire could burn freely It can spread freely.


    Liu Yiheng even felt that the fire of Jialan life was burning with a happy mood. With this feeling, Liu Yiheng felt very unexpected and novel.


    However, Liu Yiheng felt unexpected and novel, and Jialan life fire was also very happy, but the nightmare demon vine was miserable. The heat of Jialan life fire was too high, and it had a strong life force. This kind of flame was the absolute killer of nightmare demon vine, and even stronger than those with more powerful power, the restraint to them was stronger.


    So the nightmare demon vine is also a piece of burning, and the fire spread speed is very fast, those nightmare demon vine slowly can not get close to six people.


    Du Xinghan said with a smile, "ha ha, Yiheng, what kind of flame are you? Is it terrible? "


    Guan Bai: "this flame is really special, and I feel that this power is very similar to the power contained in the spirit tools you give us."


    Gensheng felt the power of the flame in front of him. He did not speak, but his eyes were full of surprise and disbelief.


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "Liu Yiheng, did you mean to have such a flame? Why didn''t you use it early? Do you have to wait until this time? "


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "I didn''t think of it? What''s more, it''s the first time that I use this kind of flame to deal with my opponent, so it''s normal that I can''t remember. "


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "it''s really easy to forget that we don''t use things often. But now, with this flame, we are almost free of any danger."


    Feng Mo Liang: "that''s not necessarily true. We''d better be careful."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, it is not. After all, this place is very strange."Du Xinghan: "the most important thing is that you make all the fire here. Although we are safe, we can''t move forward."


    Although Feng Moliang has a strong restraining effect on fire, she tries several times in the face of such a fire, and finds it difficult to fight against it. If she flies in the sky, the nightmare demon vine may attack them, and when flying, it is more difficult to avoid. So at this time, Jialan Minghuo not only stops the nightmare demon vine, but also stops it others.


    After hearing Gongsun Wuyang''s words, Liu Yiheng thought for a while, and then he suddenly thought that since he was connected with Jialan Minghuo, maybe


    Then Liu Yiheng took a look at the fire not far away, then communicated with Jia Lan Ming fire with consciousness, and then snapped a ring finger.


    The miracle happened in everyone''s eyes. The flame close to them was extinguished directly, but the fire in the distance was still burning.


    Guan Bai saw here, surprised and said: "I rely on, younger martial brother, this is too fierce, you even control the flame."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "yes, it''s really incredible. It''s the first time that I''ve seen someone who can control the fire like this. It''s really appalling."


    Du Xinghan: "brother Gongsun, what are you talking about? It''s not pleasant at all. It should be a constant surprise."


    Feng Moliang did not speak, because she seemed to get some inspiration when Liu Yiheng controlled the fire, so she always felt the power of Liu Yiheng in controlling the fire.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, I found it today, but maybe only this flame can I control it so easily."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng also understood some things. Jialan Minghuo was a strange fire that recognized himself as the main one, and he was the king of the strange fire. He had his own consciousness and will. After he recognized the Lord, he had contact with himself, so he could control himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1816

    At this time, Liu Yiheng also understood some things. Jialan Minghuo was a strange fire that recognized himself as the main one, and he was the king of the strange fire. He had his own consciousness and will. After he recognized the Lord, he had contact with himself, so he could control himself.


    Gensheng said calmly: "no matter what, this is unbelievable ability. I can''t blame Master Liu for his high level of refining utensils. If you have such a flame, you can''t be a strong weapon refiner."


    Guan Bai: "elder brother Gensheng, you are wrong to say so. The flame is only the external reason, and its root lies in the inner. Just like the younger martial brother, there is such a flame, but you can''t make alchemy."


    "Well Well, that''s right


    When Gensheng said this, Liu Yiheng found that there were some changes in Feng Mo Liang''s flame. Although the change was not very big and big, he obviously felt it. After all, he had the pulse and soul of pure Yang fire, so he had a very sensitive and sensitive perception of the change of flame.


    Feng Moliang was also very happy at this time, because according to Liu Yiheng''s power to control the fire and Liu Yiheng''s own power of fire, she was surprised to find that she seemed to be able to control the fire herself. Although it was just her own flame, it was something she had never tried and never done before. Now she did it, naturally Very happy.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the change of Feng Mo Liang at this time, he laughed, and then showed his own flame power and the power to control the fire more clearly and directly. All the way, Liu Yiheng kept on exerting the Jialan fire, and at the same time, he kept controlling whether the fire continued to burn or to be destroyed.


    Feng Moliang naturally felt the change of Liu Yiheng. She knew that Liu Yiheng was intentional, and she was very grateful in her heart. However, her personality made her unable to make any thanks. She could only work harder and feel everything Liu Yiheng brought to her in silence.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Liu Yiheng and others were constantly changing directions and moving forward. At the same time, although the nightmare demon vine was attacked by Jialan fire, it still did not shrink back. Instead, the attack became more and more crazy, just like a moth to a fire.


    They have been following the instructions of tianjizi and Gongsun Wuyang, and the density of the trees in front of them seems to be getting rarer and rarer, but the nightmare demon vine is more and more.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the situation in front of him, narrowed his eyes and said, "everyone, be careful. We may have to touch something that is really fierce."


    Du Xinghan: "how do you know?"


    "Although my understanding of the array is not as good as Gongsun Wuyang, it is not weak. I naturally know it."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "yes, it is. If it is a general array, there may be more changes. But this is a naturally formed array, then the dangerous places are relatively fixed."


    "Where is the most dangerous place."


    "It is the place where we are closest to protecting or breaking through the array. In fact, this is also a place." Gongsun Wuyang said.


    Gen Sheng: "it''s true, because breaking through this array means that we are closer to our goal."


    Just after Gensheng finished, the ground in front of him suddenly trembled, as if there was an earthquake.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it looks like it will appear."


    Feng Mo Liang: "well, I don''t know what it is."


    Liu Yiheng: "no matter what it is, I will kill it."


    Du Xinghan: "this guy should be very terrible."


    Guan Bai: "that may not be true. Although some things look terrible, they are not very difficult to deal with."


    Liu Yiheng: "be careful. Don''t act rashly."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished speaking, and suddenly a huge purple ball appeared in the ground. There were countless purple tentacles on it.


    Du Xinghan looked at this thing and said in surprise, "what is this thing? It looks terrible. "


    Gongsun Wuyang: "this should be the root of these nightmare demon vines, and also the source of these nightmare demon vines. Such things may be very terrible."


    Du Xinghan: "terrible or not, I know, but this thing floats in the air, it looks very disgusting, but it is true."


    Du Xinghan had just finished, the thing with tentacles on the ball vibrated, and then those tentacles directly attacked several people.


    Liu Yiheng saw these tentacles and said coldly, "look for death." After saying that, Kalan life fire directly attacked out.


    When the tentacles met with the Jialan fire, they burned directly, but this time, they did not burn as before. Instead, the vines were cut off automatically after contacting the Jialan fire of Liu Yiheng, so that the flame could not continue to spread. Even if it was the Jialan fire, there must be a burning object, at least at this stage Yes.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, said calmly: "it seems that this thing is much smarter than those ordinary nightmare demon vine."Gongsun Wuyang: "that''s natural. This thing should have a stronger consciousness."


    Gensheng: "well, but it still can''t fight against Master Liu''s fire."


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "we two hands together, destroy this thing."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, let''s do it together."


    But before Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang launched an attack, the ball again launched an attack, and this time it was more fierce, because the ball also followed the impact, and nightmare demon vine is to achieve the way.


    Liu Yiheng saw this situation, frowned, and then directly hit a flame again.


    After the ball felt Liu Yiheng''s fire, he directly made those nightmarish demon vines weave into a net. When the flame was ready to spread, those vines directly separated from the ball, cutting off the spread of Jialan''s life fire, and then the ball again hit Liu Yiheng.


    The speed of the ball is very fast, and its first target is Liu Yiheng. It also feels that Liu Yiheng is the biggest threat to it.


    Liu Yiheng see such a situation, quickly display the identity of the skimming shadow to avoid the impact of the ball, and then again hit a flame.


    The ball was made according to the law. The cane was used to block the flame of Liu Yiheng. Then he cut off the connection between the cane and himself, and then rushed to Liu Yiheng again.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng and the ball began a chase war, and Liu Yiheng also reminded everyone to be careful. After all, the sphere has a wide range of attacks. After all, there are many nightmare demon vines floating on it. Once the ball moves, those nightmare demon vines will naturally radiate around.


    After a period of fighting, Du Xinghan was impatient and said, "what''s the matter with him? Is its tentacles infinitely long? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1817

    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "this is impossible, but when this thing can still fight, that tentacle should be infinite."


    Liu Yiheng is also communicating with tianjizi at this time. After all, Liu Yiheng is now under great pressure from this thing. What Liu Yiheng needs now is time. If you continue to entangle with this thing here, not only will time be wasted, but if time is too long, people on your side may also be hurt by this thing, so it''s better than that It''s embarrassing.


    After a period of analysis, tianjizi said calmly: "master, this thing seems to have seen the master''s attack route and number, and the combat effectiveness of this thing is very strong. If there is no change in the master, it is very difficult to overcome this thing."


    "I know that, but how can I change it?"


    Tianjizi said with a smile: "master, in fact, the change is very simple. Now the master only uses the ordinary Jialan fire to attack. Can you think of using these flames in the master''s martial arts? If that''s the case, then things will change dramatically. "


    "Yes, tianjizi, you are really smart."


    Tianjizi said with a smile: "that''s natural. I''m the spirit of Tianji ink book. I know more than array, mechanism technique and Fu array, but also many other things, such as martial arts, body skills, mental skills, such as all kinds of anecdotes and strange things."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I know." After saying that, Liu Yiheng began to slowly add Jialan life fire to his martial arts skills.


    However, Liu Yiheng is very smart. He gives little blessing and his martial arts skills are scattered. In this way, when facing a ball with low intelligence and consciousness, the opponent does not know what he is doing and what he wants to do.


    Liu Yiheng is constantly integrating the combination of his Jialan life fire and martial arts skills. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also finds that he is more and more closely connected with Jialan''s life fire. In this process, his ability to control Jialan''s life fire is also becoming stronger and stronger, so the combination with his own martial arts is not a problem. It is a matter of course.


    Another quarter of an hour later, the ball was also a little crazy. Liu Yiheng had not been killed for such a long time, and his tentacles were burned off layer by layer, which made it very angry.


    Gongsun Wuyang is right. This ball is the root of the nightmare demon vine. As long as the ball has energy, the tentacles will continue to grow, but this also needs to consume the energy of the ball. If it is consumed in this way, the damage to the ball will be very huge.


    And it has an inviolable mission, so it has to keep these people, in such a case, it can only attack more madly.


    Liu Yiheng dodged several attacks again. When facing another fierce attack, Liu Yiheng suddenly no longer dodged, but said coldly: "hum It seems that you really want to die, so I''ll take care of you now. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng suddenly slapped.


    This time, it''s not just a flame, but Liu Yiheng''s martial arts skills. The palm is not only with his own pure Yang fire, but also with Jialan''s life fire, so the power is not to be underestimated.


    But the ball was really very strong. Maybe it was because it stayed beside tianlingyintianmu for too long, its combat effectiveness was very strong, and it had a certain immunity to Jialan life fire, so it even used its own tentacles to resist the Jialan life fire of Liu Yiheng, and the three waves of wild fire attached to it continued to rush towards Liu Yiheng.


    When Gensheng saw this, he narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really terrible. Seeing the momentum of this thing, it''s the feeling to die with Master Liu."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "well, it should be that we have been exposed to the most important things or places, but this thing seems to have a strong combat effectiveness."


    Du Xinghan: "what should I do? We don''t have the capital to fight against that thing, which may kill me with one move. "


    Guan Bai looked directly at Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "Miss Feng, the only person who can help younger martial brother now is you. We are in a hurry to deal with these nightmares. The demon vine is not able to help younger martial brother."


    Feng Mo said coldly, "why should I help him?"


    "Well Miss Feng, aren''t you? Aren''t you best friends? " Du Xinghan said.


    Feng Moliang: "I have never admitted that I am his good friend. In fact, I am not his good friend. On the contrary, he is the object that I will kill in the future."


    Guan Bai said in surprise, "girl Feng, are you crazy? Are you going to kill younger martial brother? "


    "Yes, is that surprising to you?"


    "Of course, I''m surprised. Don''t you think your words are surprising?" Guan Bai said.


    Then, why do you want to kill Miss Du Xingfeng? He is a very good man, especially to his friends. He is very sincere and sincereFeng Mo looked at Du Xinghan coldly, and then said, "do I need a reason to kill?"


    "This Miss Feng, you are really different. "


    Guan Bai then said, "well, Miss Feng should have a lot of opportunities. If you want to kill younger martial brother, I think he has died more than a thousand times."


    Feng Mo Liang: "yes, I want to kill her at any time, but I have to save him twice before I can kill her."


    After hearing Feng Moliang''s words, several people were confused. Finally, Gongsun Wuyang narrowed his eyes and said, "this is just an opportunity. If the girl doesn''t make a move, brother Liu may be killed, so you don''t have to do it."


    Feng Mo Liang banned the small nose, and then said: "no, Liu Yiheng can only die in my hand, others live things want to move him, don''t even think about it." After that, she rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    Du Xinghan looked at Feng Mo Liang''s back, but said: "what kind of relationship are these two people? How terrible


    Guan Bai: "yes, I also feel very terrible."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "but I seem to know something. I just don''t know what kind of thing it is. But I think these two people will come together in the end."


    Gensheng: "yes, it''s not that friends don''t get together, it''s just the little girl of our family..."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "elder brother Gensheng, don''t think too much about it. People like brother Liu are doomed to have no one girl around him, and he won''t really let those girls down. Maybe those girls won''t get Liu brother''s complete love, but all they get are sincere. In fact, I think this is enough, especially brother Liu''s Sincerity, of course, depends on whether this girl is worthy of Liu''s sincerity


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "at least up to now, all the girls around my younger brother are worthy of my brother''s sincerity. What do you think?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1818

    Guan Bai said with a smile: "at least up to now, all the girls around my younger brother are worthy of my brother''s sincerity. What do you think?"


    Gensheng said with a smile: "yes, Xiaoying is gentle, beautiful and kind-hearted. Miss Feng is cold and warm-hearted, but her personality is a little strange, but she is generous and sincere. What''s more, the talent and potential of the two girls are incomparable. Such a girl is really rare."


    Guan Bai: "well, so you don''t have to worry about your little girl. Besides, she has a good relationship with Xiaoying. Now she has a good relationship with Feng girl. So as long as their relationship can be adjusted very well, then you don''t have to worry about it."


    Gensheng: "I don''t worry, or the master won''t worry, but I''m afraid that if the master knows the situation here, there will be unpleasant things above."


    Guan Bai: "so do you think my younger brother can cope with it?"


    "What do you mean by coping?" Said Gensen.


    Guan Bai: "I mean you should understand that sometimes strength can solve everything. Of course, strength can also stop everything."


    Gensheng shook his head, and then said, "if the master disagrees, don''t say a single Liu Yiheng. Even if there are 1000 or 10000 Liu Yiheng, there is no chance at all. The disciples of Shenfeng in wuzhu peak may be very effective for others, but for our master, it is nothing."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and Gongsun Wuyang looked at each other. Then Guan Bai said, "what''s your master''s character? It won''t bring you any danger, will you? "


    Gensheng said with a smile: "the master of our family has a very good character. As long as it doesn''t matter to the young lady, he seldom gets angry and won''t do it easily. However, the situation of the young lady and master Liu is quite special. Especially this time, the master also asks Master Liu. So I think even if master Liu has other women, he should not really be difficult for him Yes. "


    After hearing this, Guan Bai breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "that''s easy."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "you''d better be careful, but don''t be poisoned. It''s too troublesome to be poisoned at this time."


    At this time, I heard a loud bang. Then I saw Liu Yiheng and the ball collide again. There were flames and vines flying between them. The scene was really spectacular, and this was the third palm of Liu Yiheng''s three waves of wildfire.


    Liu Yiheng frowned after the attack. He thought that with the power of the fire triple wave and the power of Jialan life fire, he could completely kill the ball. However, Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that the ball was so strong. He just carried his own fire triple wave. Although the real ball had flames on it, it was still facing Liu It''s always coming, and it''s very fast.


    Just when Liu Yiheng felt great pressure and was even at a loss, another flame suddenly attacked him. At the same time, a loud and clear chirp of a phoenix broke through the lonely forest and directly broke out of the naturally formed array.


    At this time, there was a man standing outside the deep forest. He was not very tall and his facial features were very fuzzy. When a flame Phoenix appeared in the sky, he turned his head and looked at the flame Phoenix directly.


    At this time, a flaming red flame dragon rushed out again, which was no less powerful than the flame Phoenix. The dragon and the Phoenix finally got entangled and circled in the air, and then slowly disappeared in the air.


    The person with blurred facial features saw here, suddenly a strange arc appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then his body flickered a few times, and then disappeared in place.


    At this time, in the woods, Liu Yiheng held a jade flute and a fire dragon gun in his hand. He turned his head and looked at Feng Mo Liang. Then he said, "thank you very much, Miss Feng."


    The flame Phoenix just now is naturally the Phoenix silent cool. The original skill of Phoenix Dance nine days is amazing, which is not inferior to the killing immortal Jue sword. However, the two kinds of martial arts represent two kinds of attack situations, and in the situation just like that, naturally the Phoenix Dance nine days is more suitable.


    When Liu Yiheng finished using the three waves of wildfire, the old force was exhausted and the new force was not born. When he was attacked by Feng Moliang, Liu Yiheng took out his long spear directly to cooperate with Feng Moliang, and then "startled Hong" followed him out.


    After several times of strengthening, xuanyang''s gun technique is also very powerful. In combination with the red scale fire dragon and the pure Yang true fire pulse soul, the power is not to be underestimated, and the speed of startling Hong is extremely fast. Therefore, although Liu Yiheng launched the attack from behind, it seems to attack at the same time from a distance.


    Under such an attack, the ball was unable to resist, and was directly blasted and landed in the distance. At the moment, the ball looks very miserable, and the tentacles on it have completely disappeared. The whole ball is also dark, and the flame is constantly burning on it. Although the flame is not very big, the whole appearance looks very desolate.


    When the ball was hit and flew, those flying vines fell to the ground and did not move. Because of this, everyone was relieved.


    Feng Moliang first looked at the ball in the distance and the nightmare demon vine around, then said coldly to Liu Yiheng: "no, I said, you can only die in my hands, except me, there are no people and things qualified to kill you, if they move the idea of killing you, then it is my enemy, I must eliminate it."Liu Yiheng curled his lips and said, "do you still want to kill me? I remember that in the ruins of the castle, you seemed to... "


    "Shut up, if you don''t want me to kill you now, don''t mention that again." Feng Mo Liang stares at Liu Yiheng and says.


    Liu Yiheng shrugged, and then said, "well, don''t mention that, then I''ll save you that..."


    "Don''t mention that either." Feng Mo Liang, at this time his face was slightly red, and his voice was even colder like an iceberg.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "er Well, anyway, I want to thank you this time Liu Yiheng knows that she can''t tease the girl in front of her. Otherwise, she may be really anxious.


    Gensheng was confused at the moment. After a while, he said softly: "what a powerful attack. Such an attack appears on the spiritual emperor. It seems that it is not true. It should not have appeared on the spiritual emperor."


    Du Xinghan: "those two are not people at all. You can regard them as monsters or demons. No matter what kind of strange things, if they appear on a monster or a monster, it will become reasonable."


    Gensheng laughed and said, "yes, it is." After that, he looked at the ball which had been shot in the distance, and then said, "that guy is really pathetic. He even met..."


    At this time, Gongsun Wuyang suddenly said, "what seems to be wrong?"


    After hearing Gongsun Wuyang''s words, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "there is something wrong with it."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "this Do you think something really dies like this


    "Is it still alive?" Guan Bai asked, squinting his eyes.


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I''m not sure. But don''t forget that this thing is not a spirit animal, but a spirit plant. That is to say, this thing is still a plant after all."


    "But plants also have life. If they die, they are dead. Can they come back from the dead?" Du Xinghan said.


    "It''s hard to say."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1819

    Gongsun Wuyang just said here, the ball suddenly moved, followed by the vines, as if to move again.


    At this time, tianjizi immediately said, "little Lord, go back quickly."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng knew that there was a danger, and the danger was not a general one. However, he did not move. Instead, he said aloud to other people, "be careful."


    Liu Yiheng just finished, those nightmare demon vine suddenly rushed to several people again.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s warning, Gensheng''s several people did not panic. After all, these nightmare demon vines have lost their most powerful controller and have not threatened them before, so they are more unlikely to threaten them now. Therefore, they are not panic at all, but are ready to fight again.


    However, something unexpected happened to them, because when those nightmares and demon vines approached them, they did not directly launch a direct impact on them, but directly burst open, and then turned into pieces of green sticky, like water things, splashed on several people in the past.


    faced with such a situation, some people were awesome. Their attack was very strong. But in the face of such attacks, their defense ability seemed to be somewhat inadequate.


    So soon their defense was broken through by the thick green liquid, and then it got on the skin.


    As soon as it got to their bodies, they felt a bit of paralysis, and then their heads began to get a little unclear.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t have anything at this time, because he opened the pulse soul of Lei Dun bell in time. Those sticky green things were blocked by Lei Dun Zhong. There was no way to get close to Liu Yiheng, let alone meet Liu Yiheng.


    at the same time Liu Yi Heng was also very surprised, because he found a strange thing, that is, the green thing also met Feng Ming cool body, though not much, but this thing has just told him, this is the essence of nightmare vine, is also the most powerful poison, as long as infected, soon will poison, let the whole body become late. Blunt, at the same time, the brain will also fall into confusion, mental consciousness will lose the ability of analysis and judgment, and finally produce hallucinations.


    But Feng Mo Liang''s actions at this time did not change. She was still resisting those green sticky things with fire. Her face was full of disgust. She looked very fierce, but also very cute.


    But Liu Yiheng did not have time to appreciate these, he quickly approached Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "are you ok?"


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "nothing, but these things are too disgusting, hate to die."


    "It''s just disgusting, nothing else?" Liu Yiheng asked indifferently.


    "What else do you want me to feel?"


    "Vomit Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo Liang Leng for a moment, and then immediately react to come over, and then said: "if you want to die now, then you can tell me."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die at any time, because I want to watch you."


    "I think you are ready to die now." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang chopped Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    Although this sword looks extremely fierce, it is obviously an ordinary sword. There is no threat to Liu Yiheng, so Liu Yiheng just dodges the attack slightly.


    Then Liu Yiheng said, "well, I''m wrong. This is not the time for us to make fun of."


    "You know that."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course I know. I just want to test whether you are really OK and whether you will fall into a dream."


    "As I said, I''m fine, and I won''t fall into a dream. Can''t you understand people?" Feng Mo said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know. Now we must solve these things as soon as possible, or the three people will be in danger."


    Feng Moliang finally understood what Liu Yiheng meant. The reason why Liu Yiheng used language to stimulate himself was to judge whether he was controlled by the toxin. Now that it was determined, he really said his purpose.


    In the face of such Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang had no way to be angry, so she said coldly: "how to solve these problems, these things are very many. If they continue to be like this, I don''t know whether I will be poisoned all the time."


    Feng Moliang is right. The attacks of those nightmares demon vine are not finished at once, but waves after waves. At the same time, the number of nightmare demon vines is terrible, so these green viscous poison liquid will be endless.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "in fact, it is very easy to solve. I think the key is still in that thing." After saying that, Liu Yiheng pointed to the burning ball not far away.


    "You mean..."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes, this thing is still using its last power to give other nightmare demon vine consciousness, let them use this method to attack, this is the last fight."Feng Mo Liang: "so how do you want to solve it?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I went to solve that thing, you protect the other three people, don''t let them be directly attacked by the nightmare demon vine, and don''t let them be contaminated with too much venom."


    Feng Moliang first saw that the activity was very slow, and seemed to have fallen into his own dream. If he was attacked directly by the nightmare demon vine at this time, he might be killed directly. If he was poisoned too deeply, it would be very dangerous.


    Although Feng Moliang didn''t know how terrible the dream was, he also knew that if the poisoning was too deep, he might fall into the dream and never get out, and eventually died in the dream.


    Although Feng Moliang is quite indifferent, she knows that these people are Liu Yiheng''s friends and Liu Yiheng''s attitude towards his friends. So she nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will protect the four of them."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, I''ve got rid of you for so long." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly opened Lei Dun bell to the maximum extent, and then directly waved a long gun towards the ball.


    Feng Moliang is not idle here. She protects Du Xinghan, Gensheng, guanbai and Gongsun Wuyang. Sometimes, she takes the initiative to help these four people block the green viscous liquid that comes directly.


    Liu Yiheng naturally knows why Feng Moliang is doing this, and for whom, he feels warm and dare to move. At the same time, his speed is faster.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng coming, the ball also felt the danger approaching, so it immediately let countless nightmare demon vines and green viscous liquid launch a fierce attack on Liu Yiheng. It was really like a storm, which must be the final crazy counterattack launched by the ball.


    But Liu Yiheng is just like a surfer. No matter how fierce the waves are, he can easily soar in the waves and move forward quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1820

    But Liu Yiheng is just like a surfer. No matter how fierce the waves are, he can easily soar in the waves and move forward quickly.


    Liu Yiheng quickly rushed to the side of the ball, and then said coldly, "since your mission is to guard, then I will fulfill you." After that, his spear went straight to the ball.


    At this time, the power of the ball has almost been consumed, especially those flames on its body, which makes it consume huge energy, but it still can not stop its burning. This is why it wants to die with Liu Yiheng and others, because it knows that it can''t live.


    At this time, in the face of Liu Yiheng''s attack, it can''t avoid at all, and can only shiver in situ.


    Liu Yiheng did not have any hesitation. He also knew that he could not hesitate at this time, so he directly shot the past and then directly penetrated the ball.


    This is Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang shooting method. The speed is so fast that the ball can''t be avoided. After Liu Yiheng runs through the ball, the powerful pure Yang fire and the Jialan life fire burn directly inside the ball.


    The ball couldn''t bear it. It burned completely, and then it burned out quickly.


    When the ball burned out, the other demon vines immediately lost the consciousness of self attack, and they were all quiet, so the green liquid would not have any more, because those nightmare demon vines had the consciousness of independent attack completely because of this ball, because this ball is the root of the nightmare demon vine.


    After the nightmare demon vine stopped attacking, Liu Yiheng determined that he had thoroughly solved the root cause of the nightmare demon vine, and then turned to Feng Mo Liang''s side and said, "are you ok?"


    "I need water." Feng Mo Liang took a look at the viscous liquid on her body in disgust.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, I know." After saying that, Liu Yiheng first waved out a flame, burning all the green viscous liquid left on the ground, and then Wen Jingyuan appeared beside Liu Yiheng.


    After Wen Jingyuan appeared, she saw that Feng Mo Liang was covered with thick green liquid. She saw that Du Xinghan, Guan Bai, Gongsun Wuyang and Gensheng had wrong faces. Their eyes were empty and their expressions were strange, but their eyebrows were deeply wrinkled.


    This shows that the four people have fallen into a dream. The reason why they are still standing still is because of their strong strength and strong willpower. They are still fighting against the dream created by the toxin. However, it is also very hard for the four people, and it is also very hard for them.


    She knew that the reason why these people suffered so much and came to such a dangerous place was because of her. If it wasn''t for her, these people would never come here. So she said gratefully, "thank you."


    Feng Mo Liang: "don''t talk about it. They can''t hear it at all."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Xi Xi, can you detoxify?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, they are not poisoned deeply now. I can detoxify them." After saying that, he took out a porcelain vase, and then said: "these are Qingdu pills. Take them, and it will be OK after a while, but Sister Feng is her."


    Feng Mo Liang: "I just need water to wash away these disgusting things."


    Wen Jingyuan: "Sister Feng, are you really OK?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. Do you think I''m in trouble?" Although Feng Mo Liang was a little impatient, she still answered Wen Jingyuan''s words.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t disturb the conversation between the two women. Instead, she took the porcelain bottle in Wen Jingyuan''s hand and poured out four pills from it to Du Xinghan, Guan Bai, Gongsun Wuyang and Gensheng.


    After eating the Qingdu pill, the four people sat down quickly, and then their faces slowly returned to calm.


    Feng Mo Liang came to Liu Yiheng at this time and said, "send me in. I want to take a bath."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "be careful, don''t get the toxin on you to others. Others don''t have your strange constitution. If you are poisoned, you will be in trouble."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "do you mean that when I take a bath, someone can see it?"


    "Well, I was wrong." After that, Liu Yiheng directly sent Feng Moliang into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Wen Jingyuan came to Liu Yiheng, gently hugged Liu Yiheng, and then said, "elder brother Liu, you are doing this for me, I really don''t think I can repay you."


    Liu Yiheng reached out and hugged Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "silly girl, what do you say? You have done a lot of things for us all, not to mention you are my woman, so I must let you live safely and safely."


    Wen Jingyuan felt Liu Yiheng''s love for her and her feelings for her. She nestled her small head in Liu Yiheng''s chest and said happily, "well, I will live well, because I want to stay with brother Liu all the time. I want to be happy all the time."


    "That''s right." Then the two people hold each other and cuddle up, leaving a wisp of warmth to the deep forest, which is a bit gloomy and weird, and the two people are quietly enjoying the quiet and warmth of this moment.I don''t know how much time passed, a light cough came, and then a light laughter came and said, "Hey, you two are enough, you make us very uncomfortable, you know?"


    After hearing the voice, Wen Jingyuan immediately pushed Liu Yiheng aside. Then she turned her head and looked at Du Xinghan, who was talking. Then she said, "are you awake?"


    Du Xinghan: "yes, actually speaking, I really want to stay in the dream more." After that, his face turned red.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Du Xinghan and said with a smile, "you must have done something very bad in your dream. Did you do something with Shuling inside?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t have one. " Du Xinghan explained.


    Wen Jingyuan: "you still quibble, your face has betrayed you."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, I can see it."


    Du Xinghan: "hum, you two are really a shameless couple."


    Wen Jingyuan: "what? Was it right? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile at this time: "you don''t have to be difficult for him. He is shy."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "yes, it''s the first time I saw Du Xinghan embarrassed. It''s really rare."


    Gensheng came to Wen Jingyuan and said, "young lady, are you ok?"


    Wen Jingyuan took a look at Gen Sheng and then said, "of course I''m ok. Do you think I''m something?"


    "It would be nice if the young lady had nothing to do, but she still had to go back to it as soon as possible, so as to avoid unnecessary harm and make her body worse."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, do I really have to go back? I really want to be with you. After all, it''s because of me this time. I don''t want to hide in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle all the time. " The voice begged and wronged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1821

    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, Gensheng immediately looked at Liu Yiheng, because he knew how lovable the young lady was. He was really afraid that Liu Yiheng was soft hearted for a moment, so he let the young lady stay and move forward with them.


    Facts have proved that his worry is right. Liu Yiheng smiles at Wen Jingyuan''s appearance, and then says, "well, since Xi Xi Xi has decided to join us, there is no problem."


    "Master Liu..."


    "Brother Liu, thank you, Gensheng. You''d better shut up." Wen Jingyuan interrupts Gensheng''s next words and warns Gensheng.


    Gensheng looked anxious, but he was helpless. At last, he shook his head and did not dare to say anything more.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xi Xi, however, since you want to be with us, then everything must listen to me."


    "Of course, there is no problem. I will listen to brother Liu. I will do whatever brother Liu asks me to do."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said to several people in guanbai: "how do you feel?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said directly: "because of poisoning, I just feel tired and in a trance."


    Liu Yiheng: "need a rest?" Although Liu Yiheng is very anxious, but sometimes, some things are not remembered.


    Du Xinghan: "need, with our present state, in what trouble we encounter, we can''t stick to it at all."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s have a rest here, and then continue to move forward."


    Wen Jingyuan: "I have some pills here. If you take them, you can recover faster." After that, he took out some pills.


    Several people nodded, first took the pills, and then all entered the meditation state. Wen Jingyuan was also obediently sitting beside Liu Yiheng.


    After a few hours, the spirits of Guan Bai and others returned to normal. Guan Bai said with a smile, "it''s such a powerful pill that I recovered my spiritual power and spirit within a few hours."


    Du Xinghan: "yes, the Dan emperor is not in short."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "it''s worth saying, otherwise, how could the emperor Dan be pursued by all the people and all the forces?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "there is nothing, there are still many Danhuang."


    "There are a lot of them. Unfortunately, they are all taken over by the Danling hall, but there are very few forces. Maybe only the four major forces and the six Super families can have such a Dan emperor as a cultivator." Gongsun Wuyang said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "OK, let''s go."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "OK In addition to the nightmare demon vine, this naturally formed array has lost one link and more loopholes. At the same time, the bombardment by you and Miss Feng seems to have broken through the blockade of power here. I think we should be able to go soon. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it should be very fast indeed."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I''ll lead the way. Let''s go." After that, the group moved forward quickly.


    This time, the speed of several people''s action was very fast. It took them about half an hour to walk out of the forest. When they rushed out of the forest and the force of nature, their eyes lit up, but soon they were stunned.


    "What is that?" Guan Bai said in surprise


    "It''s so beautiful." Wen Jingyuan said.


    Gongsun Wuyang: "it''s incredible. It seems that it''s really not simple in the barren mountains."


    At this time, in the distance, there is a confrontation No, it should be said that there are two people and a bird in confrontation.


    Liu Yiheng and others couldn''t see the two men clearly because they were too far away. But according to their spiritual power and clothes, Liu Yiheng and others concluded that they were the two men who attacked their plum blossom tower at that time.


    In the opposite of them, a huge red bird in confrontation with them, the bird is very beautiful, the whole body is red, under the sunlight, it even reflects a trace of golden red light, the long tail is floating in the air, appears very flexible and elegant, but it does not lose the domineering.


    Du Xinghan narrowed his eyes and said: "what a powerful momentum, what a beautiful bird, looks more beautiful than Xiaoqing."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng turned his head to Du Xinghan and said, "don''t say this to Xiaoqing, or he will give you a fire, which may be very unpleasant."


    "Er Forget it, I don''t want to find the little guy. By the way, Yiheng, why don''t you let Xiaoqing come out when dealing with the nightmare demon vine? If that little guy comes out, maybe a few fires will solve all the nightmare demon vines. " Du Xinghan said.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "Du Xinghan, are you stupid? If Xiaoqing comes out, then the whole barren ancient mountains may be lively. At that time, it is not so simple to deal with nightmare demon vine."


    Du Xinghan also nodded after hearing this. Du Xinghan also knew something about Xiaoqing. It was definitely not an ordinary monster. If Xiaoqing grew up, maybe the fire red bird in the distance would be more powerful.Wen Jingyuan turned her head to Gensheng and said, "do you know that bird?"


    Gensheng looked down for a moment and then said, "it seems that the bird should be called fire sparrow Lingyu. The old master has seen this bird before, and he mentioned it, but at that time, this bird should not be as powerful as it is now."


    "Fire sparrow Lingyu?"


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, Hong Kun''s voice came out and said: "fire sparrow Lingyu is also a kind of ancient divine bird. Although it is weaker than Phoenix and dragon, it is definitely a really strong existence among the demon clan."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded, but Gensheng said, "yes, it''s the fire sparrow spirit feather, it''s the ancient god bird, but the old master said it should be injured. Now the injury should be better, and the strength has recovered a lot."


    Guan Bai said calmly: "younger martial brother, what should we do now? The strength of those three guys is so strong that we are not rivals at all


    Gensheng: "we''re just looking for something. There''s no need to fight against them. Besides, depending on the situation around us and the fluctuation of their spiritual power, they should have been fighting for a period of time. If I guess right, they should be able to determine the victory or defeat soon."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "it has nothing to do with us whether they can win or lose. Their state is simply not what we can cope with. Even if they still have 1% combat effectiveness, we may not be their opponents."


    Wen Jingyuan suddenly said: "otherwise we go back."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "Xi Xi, what do you say? We have seen these two people for a long time. If we wanted to go back, we would have gone back. What''s more, what''s more, we won''t be only a few of us, and there are countless experts. Besides, I don''t think it''s so simple this time, so we have to go through it anyway. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan looked at the two men and a bird who were facing each other in the distance. Then she was worried and said, "those two people and the bird are absolutely not ordinary spiritual statues, because their spiritual power fluctuation is too strong."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1822

    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan looked at the two men and a bird who were facing each other in the distance. Then she was worried and said, "those two people and the bird are absolutely not ordinary spiritual statues, because their spiritual power fluctuation is too strong."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "it''s OK. I don''t mean to compare with them. Gensheng is right. We are here to look for things. Even if the spirit Saint comes, what can we do for me?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "well, I also know that brother Liu''s character and what has been decided will never change. Then I will not say anything more. I think that as long as we are careful, we should be able to retreat."


    Wen Jingyuan had just finished. Huoque Lingyu and the two men fought again. Just now, their confrontation seemed to be talking about some conditions. It should be that they did not agree. Therefore, they fought again. This time, they were in a life and death war.


    At this time, their spiritual power collided with each other, and the powerful force made all the trees in the radius of tens of miles be swept away, and even the ground was scraped off a layer.


    Liu Yiheng and others at this time know how strong the strength of these three guys is.


    Gongsun Wuyang swallowed his saliva and then said, "it''s really strong. It seems that when the guy attacked us, the power of his hand might be less than one percent."


    Du Xinghan said indifferently: "yes, but he thinks that such strength is enough, of course, if there is no King Kong to help us block most of the power, it is also enough."


    Gensheng nodded and said, "yes, the masters of plum blossom tower dare not even provoke the strong strength of mainland China. Now you can understand why I say that the gap between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou is so great that you can''t imagine it is a fact."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, but that was before. In the future, I will let them know that no matter what the state is, the master is the master, and that person must die."


    Du Xinghan: "Yiheng, it seems that you need a lot of time to get revenge."


    "It won''t be too long. Don''t worry."


    Wen Jingyuan: "what happened in the end? How did you get feud with the people in plum blossom tower? No, you mean, those two are plum blossom tower people? "


    Guan Bai looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "do you know plum blossom tower?"


    Wen Jingyuan did not answer, but looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng is not surprised because Gensheng has said a lot. Since Gensheng knows all about it, how can Wen Jingyuan not know.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xi Xi, don''t worry, we have a hatred, but it''s just one-sided hatred, or it''s not really a hatred at all. I just think that person doesn''t need to live."


    Wen Jingyuan some worried said: "but plum blossom tower is not easy to provoke, even in mainland China, really dare to provoke the influence of plum blossom tower, also few."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xi Xi, don''t worry about it. I didn''t say to find them now. Before I have enough strength, I won''t fight them head-on. Some enemies are suitable to be put in mind first."


    Gensheng said with a smile: "in fact, it''s better to let those people out now. The fighting of those three guys may be good for everyone."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true." After saying that, Liu Yiheng will cloud Tianya, Xiaoying, from Qiuxia and other people are released.


    Seeing the two men and a bird fighting in the distance, Xiaoying said in surprise: "my God, what a powerful spiritual power, and that spiritual power and the body fit, it''s almost It''s incredible. "


    Yun Tianya: "well, at least the highest level of lingzun can reach this level."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "we should hurry to feel it. This is very meaningful for all of us. After all, such a battle can not be seen and felt everywhere. However, you must be careful not to release all your spiritual power. If we attract powerful monsters, we may be in danger."


    Everyone nodded and then sat down on the ground together. Liu Yiheng set up a Fu array first, and then worked with two purposes. He felt the fighting situation over there and paid attention to the surrounding situation.


    Because at this time, the situation here has changed greatly because of the battle between the two plum blossom towers and the fire sparrow Lingyu.


    Originally, those powerful monsters would occupy their own territory here, and each would not invade the territory of other monsters. However, the strength of the two men in the plum blossom tower and huoque Lingyu were too strong. Their fighting naturally made many other monsters feel scared and leave. In this way, the order in this place would be chaotic, so anything could happen He did not dare to relax his vigilance at this time. If you don''t do well, you will come to a demon Zun level. They will be in danger.


    The two guys of plum blossom tower and fire bird Lingyu fought for a day and a night. Finally, the two men of plum blossom tower were defeated, and the fire bird Lingyu flew away directly.


    On this day and night, Liu Yiheng was relatively stable. There were no powerful monsters coming here. Occasionally, one or two not so strong demons came here. After all, they all took a detour to leave after meeting the Fu array. After all, such things as Fu array can''t be broken by ordinary monsters. Besides, these monsters are all hiding from the two men in plum blossom tower and the spirit feather of fire sparrow It''s not Liu Yiheng and other people who come here. Naturally, when they meet Fu array, they will avoid it. Therefore, several people are considered safe.When the battle was over, several people still did not move, until three hours later, several people opened their eyes one after another.


    Yun Tianya said with a smile: "it''s really incredible that you can see such a master''s battle. It''s just too inspiring for me."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "can''t use language to describe."


    Cloud horizon looks at Xiao Qiuyu and says: "you have no language originally."


    "I have."


    "Tell me more." Du Xinghan said with a smile.


    "No..."


    When others heard this, they all laughed. Then Xiaoying came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said, "young master, I don''t want to go back. Would you take me with you?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "OK, then you can go with Xi Xi."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and wanted to talk, but in the end she still didn''t say anything. She just stood there silently.


    Li Qiuxia came to Feng Mo Liang at this time and said, "Miss Feng, you might as well stay outside."


    Feng Mo Liang shook his head and said: "no, I seem to have a trace of induction, I must seize, this is my strength further opportunity, even my promotion opportunity."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1823

    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia doesn''t say anything more. In fact, Li Qiuxia also knows Feng Moliang''s feelings for Liu Yiheng, so he just suggested Feng Moliang stay outside.


    But she also knew that Feng Moliang wanted to be promoted. One of them was that Feng Moliang was originally a Madman of cultivation, and the other was Wen Jingyuan.


    We all know that if Wen Jingyuan successfully solves her physical problems this time, her promotion is a certain thing, and Feng Moliang doesn''t want to fall behind, so she has to work harder for a long time.


    Liu Yiheng looked at everyone and said, "OK, let''s let Xiaoying, Xixi, Gongsun and Gensheng move on with me."


    Du Xinghan narrowed his eyes and said, "brother Liu, is it not good that you abandon me like this?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Du Xinghan and said, "are you sure you want to continue with me?"


    Du Xinghan heard this, a pair of aggrieved expression said: "yes, I don''t want to be abandoned."


    His expression immediately. Everyone was amused. Then Ji Shuling came over, took Du Xinghan''s ear and said, "you don''t play tricks, really."


    Du Xinghan immediately raised his hands to make a gesture of surrender, and then said: "my daughter-in-law is dying, I dare not."


    "Who is your daughter-in-law?" Ji Shuling said with a red face.


    Du Xinghan immediately said: "Hello, girl, you have promised me, no matter what, you will marry me."


    "When did I promise you?"


    "You , wuwuwu Do you want to repent? Do you want to repent when you see so many masters here? Don''t you like me anymore? Don''t look up to me? "


    When Ji Shuling saw Du Xinghan''s expression, she was angry and laughed directly. Then she said, "if you''re playing tricks, I really don''t look up to you. Anyway, you don''t have to be bad, whether it''s Mr. Liu, Mr. Guan Bai, Mr. Yun and Mr. Sun."


    "No, I''m wrong. I really dare not. I will guard by your side this time, and I won''t leave any more." After saying that, he also looked at Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and others.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "well, don''t play tricks, you all go in." After that, Liu Yiheng sent yuntianya, Du Xinghan and others into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle again.


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "brother Liu, what are we going to do now? The situation here has completely changed a lot. After all, a battle between the three tough guys will certainly make many fierce monsters stay away, so even Gensheng may not be able to judge where is safe and where is dangerous? "


    Gensheng nodded and said: "yes, now I really can''t judge. The strength of those three guys is really too strong. And now, I have also found that all the people who came here this time are not necessarily running for the spirit of the sky. There should be something important to go out of the earth. If this is the case, it may lead to more high level of the spirit Hands, so even at this time, it is not true that no one dares to enter the place with demon Zun level. However, demon Zun is very smart. If it feels that people who invade their territory can''t be defeated or difficult to overcome, then they will choose to hibernate or avoid temporarily. After all, human beings can''t stay here for a long time. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I was just looking for the right way? So don''t worry, no matter what, we have to move forward. Now it''s just a little more complicated, but if you think about it carefully, it may also become more simple. "


    Gensheng: "Master Liu, what do you say?"


    Liu Yiheng: "in fact, it is very simple. Since the situation here has become difficult to predict, we should not predict it."


    "Don''t predict?" Gongsun Wuyang is also dizzy by Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "yes, don''t predict. You think, those three guys just made the order here disordered. Then you think in reverse, that is to say, the powerful monsters in that area will leave. That is to say, we are going in that direction now. I think there is no great danger ¡£¡±


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Gensheng and Gongsun Wuyang narrowed their eyes. Then Gongsun Wuyang said, "brother Liu, your idea is really novel."


    Gensheng: "Master Liu is really extraordinary."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "what? Do you two think I''m wrong? "


    Gensheng: "in fact, there is nothing wrong with it. But if we should encounter the fire sparrow Lingyu and it attacks us, then what does Master Liu think will happen?"


    "Killed by seconds." Liu Yiheng said it directly.


    How many opportunities did we encounter with Gongyu


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "fifty percent."


    "So what do you think we''re going to take next?"


    "It''s still there." Liu Yiheng points to the place where the fire sparrow Lingyu and the two plum blossom towers are fighting."Why?" Root unravels to say.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "nothing, I said the fire sparrow Lingyu can kill us in seconds? It is in the case that you said it attacked us, but we may not be attacked. Did you not see that he and those two people also had confrontation, so it may not be able to directly attack. "


    "What if you do it?"


    "Then we''ll have to take a chance." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took the lead and walked forward.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng does have some element of gambling on luck. However, he came to Tianling yintianmu, and he was gambling on luck. Since he was gambling on luck, he might as well keep gambling.


    What''s more, they don''t have a better way or a better route now. Although they went out of the forest, they almost destroyed the formation of the forest. They didn''t pose a threat to the later generations and would not trap them for too much time. If other masters came in, the situation here would become more complicated, not to mention Liu Yiheng He thinks that the most terrible thing is not monsters, but people, because the human mind is unpredictable, and greed is even more difficult to predict.


    Since, in any case, facing danger, Liu Yiheng would rather face the predictable danger than the unknown one.


    The fact is similar to what Liu Yiheng thought. At this time, many masters have entered the forest, and some masters are coming to them from all directions. There are some lingzun level masters. However, these lingzun level masters are very low-key. They are not as arrogant as those two people in plum blossom tower. They fly directly in the air, but on the ground Steady progress.


    And in the depths of the barren ancient mountains, a huge castle began to emerge slowly. Of course, the castle appeared because of the relationship between the two strong men in the plum blossom tower and the fire sparrow Lingyu battle.


    Their strength is very strong, so their attack also led to great changes in the terrain of the barren ancient mountains. The reason why this castle has not been found is because of the topography here, plus some arrays and prohibitions.


    However, the time for the formation and prohibition is limited. Prohibition requires the maintenance of strength, while the array needs the maintenance of topography. The battle between two people and one bird just happened to destroy all this, so the castle is slowly showing its true face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1824

    However, the time for the formation and prohibition is limited. Prohibition requires the maintenance of strength, while the array needs the maintenance of topography. The battle between two people and one bird just happened to destroy all this, so the castle is slowly showing its true face.


    At this time, everyone''s route also slowly changed. Some people with the same idea as Liu Yiheng were slowly approaching the direction of the battle between the two masters of plum blossom tower and the fire sparrow Lingyu, while others were moving outside the area where the two men were fighting.


    There is nothing wrong with these two choices. After all, huoque Lingyu''s strength is too strong. If you are close to it, there will be danger. But if you are not afraid of this danger, you may get more benefits. Both of these two choices are right. Naturally, no one will oppose the commander''s choice.


    As for Liu Yiheng and others, Liu Yiheng is desperate to advance to the place where plum blossom tower and fire bird Lingyu are fighting. Other people have no way but to follow closely.


    What''s more, those who are outside, such as dead shadow, Wen Jingyuan, Gongsun Wuyang and Gensheng, are against Liu Yiheng''s advance. Unfortunately, their words have little effect on Liu Yiheng, so they can only follow Liu Yiheng.


    However, Liu Yiheng is not really moving towards that place without reservation. He is still following some rules, which others don''t understand. But Liu Yiheng is very clear in his mind, because this law is the line that will not be attacked by powerful monsters or people.


    Several people all the way forward, although all have a dignified face, but we did not blame each other and suspicion.


    Although it seems that they are far away from the fighting place of plum blossom tower and fire sparrow Lingyu, the distance is very far away. This is the reason why the so-called "running dead horse at Wangshan mountain" is.


    In addition, they do not dare to really go all out, nor dare to use the most direct path forward, then the distance is even more remote.


    But let''s not forget one important point, that is, these people are not here to fight, nor to look for the fire sparrow Lingyu, but to look for the heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood, so there is no need for them to get close to the center of that position.


    Liu Yiheng was very clear that the location might be an important place, but after the battle, it can be explained that the place may be a key point, but it will never be a core. Therefore, Liu Yiheng also wandered around in this area, neither close to the place nor far away from it. Only in this way can we have the most chance Yes.


    Gensheng and Gongsun Wuyang are very smart people. They soon know Liu Yiheng''s intention, so they don''t have any worries at the moment. They just follow Liu Yiheng silently, especially Gensheng. Because Liu Yiheng is smart, he is very happy.


    As for Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan, they don''t care about anything. As long as they can be together with Liu Yiheng, they are very happy.


    Five people walked for about a day, but they didn''t find anything. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s anxious mood appeared again. Now he thinks that tianjizi is right. But if that is the case, what should Wen Jingyuan do?


    Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying also feel Liu Yiheng''s anxiety, but they don''t know why Liu Yiheng suddenly has such a mood. So they can''t persuade them. They just keep talking and want to make Liu Yiheng happy.


    However, he can only pretend to be happy with Liu Heng.


    Just when the two girls tried their best to make Liu Yiheng happy, suddenly a young voice called "help" came from the distance.


    When Gen Zheng heard the voice, he frowned and said, "Mr. Liu, can you hear me?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "naturally, but don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "what''s so strange? We''re not the only ones here. Isn''t it normal that someone calls for help?"


    A little girl said, "let''s go over and look at the little shadow."


    Xiaoying just finished, he saw a little girl in front, followed by a big black bear, which is the fifth level demon king level black rock bear.


    Black rock bear''s attack power is very strong, defense is incomparable, but the speed is not very fast, and at this time it is chasing a little girl, the little girl is wearing a light green clothes, height is not very high, that is about one meter, such height and huge black rock bear, the contrast is even greater, because the distance is far, can not see the girl clearly Son''s appearance, but listen to the voice, the little girl''s age is absolutely not big, then this height also can understand.


    The little girl bumped forward all the way, but the speed was not slow, of course, it was not very fast, and fortunately, the black rock bear was not fast, otherwise the little girl might have become food, but at this time, the little girl had already run deep and shallow, and kept calling for help in her mouth, with panic and fear in her voice.Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan can''t stand this situation, especially Xiao Ying. At this time, she looks worried, but Liu Yiheng doesn''t speak all the time. She just looks there. Finally, she directly says, "no, sir, I''m going to save the little girl."


    "Xiaoying, wait, this..."


    Liu Yiheng has not finished. Xiaoying has already rushed out. Wen Jingyuan says: "brother Liu, you should not be a cold-blooded and merciless person. In the face of such a situation, you should not be helpless. I also support Xiaoying." After that, she rushed out.


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "brother Liu, you are really abnormal this time. Do you think there is a real fraud in this?"


    Gensheng: "I don''t think so. If there is fraud, it won''t be like this. Besides, who will cheat with children? If I want to cheat, I feel that a beautiful and mature girl is more attractive


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "yes, I think so. What''s more, what kind of tricks can this little girl have and what threat can he bring to brother Liu?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I just feel strange. As for the threat she can bring to me, I have never thought about it."


    Gensheng: "there is no threat at all. If master Liu is an ordinary person or a royal person, the children may be so old now."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "yes, even from the point of view of Liu brother''s current achievements, the child should be so big, but brother Liu may have a greater ambition, so you should not worry about that."


    Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly and finally said, "well, since this is the case, I''m not good at saying anything more. Anyway, those two girls have passed."


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan arrive at the place near the little girl one after another. At this time, the little girl suddenly falls down, and the black rock bear roars, and then directly slaps the little girl.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1825

    Small shadow saw such a situation, squint eyes, and then the figure suddenly trance, and then the shadow as if moving in an instant, appeared in front of the girl.


    This is just the body method of Xiaoying, which means shadow can separate body. Now Xiaoying has cultivated this set of body method more forcefully. Even if Liu Yiheng''s fleeting shadow is fleeting, it may not be faster than shadow''s shadow separation. Moreover, in some aspects, the fleeting light and shadow may not be as powerful as the shadow separation.


    After Xiaoying passed by, she directly picked up the little girl, and then quickly backed away from the black rock bear''s palm. Then she went directly to Wen Jingyuan''s side and said, "sister Jingyuan, take the little girl first. I''ll deal with the bear."


    Wen Jingyuan didn''t say much. She held the little girl and stepped back more than 100 meters. She knew that Xiaoying''s fight against the bear was just a matter of a moment. The reason why she didn''t kill the bear directly was because she was afraid that she would hurt the girl when she was fighting with the bear. Now there is no girl. Xiaoying doesn''t want to abuse the bear Do you abuse it?


    In fact, the black rock bear saw that the little girl was rescued, and suddenly roared. The emotion was very excited. When the shadow came back again, black rock bear directly slapped it in the past. The thick bear''s paw was like a door, strong and powerful.


    It''s a pity that Wen Jingyuan and Wen Jingyuan are far from each other. In addition, Wen Jingyuan is not an ordinary person. She is a descendant of the dark night clan. Her combat effectiveness is very strong. Therefore, Wen Jingyuan just lightly blows the black rock bear to fly, and the black rock bear in the air dies. This is the result of the huge gap in strength.


    After Xiaoying solved the black rock bear, she immediately came to Wen Jingyuan''s side. When she saw Wen Jingyuan and the girl in her arms, she was stunned. Finally, she said, "this What the hell is going on here? Why is that so? "


    In fact, Wen Jingyuan was confused when she saw the little girl, but now she is better. When she saw the shadow at this time, she laughed and said, "is this very strange thing?"


    Xiaoying: "it''s really strange. No, I have to ask you what''s going on?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "what do you ask brother Liu? Elder brother Liu''s affairs are on the surface these years. He has nothing to hide from us. Little shadow, what do you want to ask? "


    "But how can sister Jingyuan explain the matter in front of her?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "what''s going on? Just a little girl. "


    The little girl waited for the round, beautiful big eyes to look at the shadow, and then said with a tender, but very beautiful voice, "big sister, you are beautiful. I think the big sister must be a good person and won''t leave me alone, right?"


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying seemed to be touched in her heart, so she gently touched the pretty face of the little girl, and then said with a smile, "of course not. Since I saved you, I won''t leave you for a long time. Don''t worry about it."


    "Thank you, big sister. I knew she was a good person. She was so powerful that she killed the hateful and terrible bear at once." After saying that, she tilted her head and laughed, but her big eyes still had tears, some grievances, some fears, but more seemed to be at ease.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying felt the cute eyes of the little girl, and her whole heart was sprouted. So he touched the girl''s head and said, "you will be as good as your sister in the future. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is ling''er."


    "Ling''er?"


    "Yes, my name is mu ling''er." Said the little girl.


    "Mu ling''er, a good name to listen to." After that, she looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "sister Jingyuan, can I hold her?"


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the little girl reluctantly, because she felt very comfortable holding the little girl. The soft and waxy feeling made her want to hold the little girl, and she didn''t want to let go. But when she saw the little shadow''s expectant eyes, she could only say, "OK."


    Xiaoying smiles happily, and then holds the little girl in her arms. After holding the girl, she looks at her beautiful face, her big eyes and her soft body. She can''t help kissing her face.


    After being kissed by Xiaoying, the little girl is obviously stunned. Then the corners of her mouth curl up in a beautiful arc. Her big eyes are also narrowed. However, there is a trace of light on her forehead and fundus. However, both Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan are unable to notice these.


    Small shadow kiss a little girl after, just smile to say: "Ling son, you how a person appears in such a place? Where are your parents? "


    After hearing this, a layer of fog appeared immediately in the big eyes of shuilingling, and then said, "my parents have long been gone."


    "No? So how are you here? "


    Ling''er: "I came here with my grandfather, but my grandfather She... " Said here, Ling er''s face is painful expression, tears are also flowing down.Wen Jingyuan saw ling''er''s expression like this, she said with heartache: "ling''er, what happened in the end? If your grandfather needs help, you can tell us. "


    Ling Er turned her head and looked at Wen Jingyuan. Then she sniffed and said, "thank you, big sister. But just now my grandfather has been killed by those two hateful old men and the big bird."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying frown. If his grandfather is trapped somewhere, it''s good to say that they can help ling''er to rescue his grandfather, but they have been killed, so there is no way.


    Especially those killed by the two men in plum blossom tower and the fire sparrow Lingyu, they have no way, because the two people and a bird are too powerful, and they are not rivals at all.


    The shadow said, "ling''er, why did your grandfather fight with those two and the bird?"


    Ling''er: "my grandfather and I came here to collect medicinal materials. Because my grandfather and I have been collecting medicinal materials here all year round, we are familiar with the situation in this area. However, we didn''t expect that the two old men and the big bird suddenly started fighting, mixing me and my grandfather into it. In order to save me, my grandfather was completely involved in their battle and died innocently." After that, she attached her head to the shadow''s shoulder and began to cry.


    Xiaoying heard this, sighed, and then said: "ling''er, don''t be sad. You must be strong." After saying that, Xiaoying hugs Ling ling''er tightly.


    Ling''er cried and said, "but I have only my grandfather. Since then, there is no one to love linger and no one to take care of linger."


    Wen Jingyuan was also very sad because of ling''er''s crying. At last, she also choked and said, "ling''er, don''t worry. Let your sister take care of you in the future. Your sister is your relative."


    After hearing this, ling''er turned her head and looked at Wen Jingyuan. Then she wiped a handful of tears and said, "sister, are you really talking about it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1826

    After hearing this, ling''er turned her head and looked at Wen Jingyuan. Then she wiped a handful of tears and said, "sister, are you really talking about it?"


    Wen Jingyuan reluctantly smile, and then said: "of course it is true, after I will be your sister, I will love you and take care of you."


    Xiaoying then said, "well, so is my sister."


    After hearing this, Ling Er also broke into tears for a smile, and then said, "thank you, sister." But the sadness, pain and sadness in her eyes were still very obvious.


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan also know that no matter what they say at this time, they can''t really relieve mu ling''er''s sadness and pain. After all, the departure of relatives can''t be done by saying a few nice words. It''s the pain that needs time to slowly smooth out.


    Finally, Xiaoying can only say: "ling''er, in the future, not only sister Jingyuan and I will love you, but also more people will love you. Can I take you to see a brother?"


    After hearing this, Mu Ling Er nodded and said, "OK, but will my brother like me?"


    "Of course, ling''er is so beautiful, so cute, so strong, my brother will love you." After saying that, small shadow holding mu ling''er and Wen Jingyuan walk towards Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng, Gensheng and Gongsun Wuyang have not moved. After seeing Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan holding the little girl, Liu Yiheng looks at the little girl carefully.


    The little girl is very beautiful, just like a porcelain doll. Her big eyes are full of sadness and pain, but she is also stubborn and strong. Now it seems that her age should be smaller than what she expected. She should be only eight or nine years old, which makes people feel more sorry. And Liu Yiheng can feel it on the girl To a special temperament, which even attracted him.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng felt very familiar with the little girl. He didn''t know where he came from or what he was for. So he just looked at the girl and didn''t speak.


    Gensheng and Gongsun Wuyang were completely stunned. After five seconds, Gongsun Wuyang said, "brother Liu, do you know this little girl?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gongsun Wuyang and said, "isn''t that nonsense? How can I know this little girl? "


    "But it''s not right?" After that, Gongsun Wuyang came to the girl with a smile and said, "what''s your name, little girl?"


    Ling Er saw Liu Yiheng several people staring at themselves, his face slightly red, eyes with some fear, but she did not hide, this should be a child who is not afraid of giving birth.


    Now hearing Gongsun Wuyang''s words, she whispered, "my name is ling''er."


    "You are called ling''er." This question has been asked for the second time.


    So ling''er immediately said, "my name is mu, and my name is mu ling''er."


    Gongsun Wuyang squinted and said, "are you sure your surname is mu and not Liu?"


    Mu ling''er immediately said, "of course, I''m sure. My name is mu ling''er."


    Liu Yiheng seems to have found something at this time. Then he looked at the little girl carefully again and said, "brother Gongsun, you are enough."


    Gongsun Wuyang turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then he said with a smile, "I''m just very curious. This is really very strange, isn''t it? Brother Liu is not an ordinary person, let alone an ordinary person, so this matter is even more strange. "


    Gensheng said, "yes, I feel strange, too."


    At the moment, the little girl also looked at Liu Yiheng, without blinking her eyes. Her face was also puzzled and explored.


    Xiaoying said, "young master, don''t you want to explain to us?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow and said, "explain? Explain what? "


    Wen Jingyuan as like as two peas, "what is the same as your soul?" is a shrinking version of brother Liu.


    Liu Yiheng is also very speechless at the moment. Liu Yiheng doesn''t know why this little girl looks so much like himself, but he can be sure that except for his husband and wife relationship with Xiaoying, he has never had any relationship with any other woman. So this child


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "I can''t explain this, but I''m sure that this child has nothing to do with me."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "is that so? If I remember correctly, brother Liu disappeared for a period of time when we fought with Xiaowu kingdom. Although Huangye mountain is still a little far away from here, it is also the end of the barren ancient mountain range, and the time and age of ling''er are right. I''m right, brother Liu. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng glared at Wen Jingyuan and said, "do I know my own affairs? I never had sex with another woman, so how could I have children? "


    Gongsun Wuyang said, "brother Liu, do you remember something wrong? This little girl not only looks like you, but also has the same breath and temperament as you. What''s more, it''s hard to imagine that his talent and potential are very similar to you, and may even be better than you. "After hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt more painful. This is what Liu Yiheng didn''t understand most. If he said that he looked like a long girl, he also found that the breath and temperament of the little girl were very similar to that of himself. It was very difficult for Liu Yiheng to explain. At the same time, this is why Liu Yiheng felt familiar with the little girl at the first sight It''s not because the little girl looks like herself, because Liu Yiheng doesn''t find that the little girl looks like herself at the first sight. Most men don''t pay much attention to this aspect, so his sense of familiarity is that the temperament and breath of this little girl are like themselves.


    But Liu Yiheng can''t remember such things wrong. He doesn''t believe in such absurd things as giving birth to children in an empty space. Another point is the realm of this little girl. When Liu Yiheng saw the realm of the little girl, she was frightened. The little girl looked like she was eight or nine years old, but there was a peak level of spiritual king in the realm, which was absolutely beyond Liu Yi''s Heng''s surprise, or to say, by all people''s surprise, after all, an eight or nine-year-old spirit king''s peak state is really terrible.


    Only other people in see the little girl, will pay attention to the little girl''s appearance and temperament, breath, so did not pay too much attention to the strength of the little girl.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "no matter what, this little girl has nothing to do with me." After that, he glared at Gongsun Wuyang and said, "if you have this experience, will you forget it?"


    Gongsun Wu Yang was stunned for a moment, and then said, "ha ha, I really can''t forget. If such things can be forgotten, it''s not people, but animals."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so this little girl has nothing to do with me. Besides, if I do, I will not deny my own daughter."


    Mu ling''er stares at the big eyes of watery at this time and says: "are you really not my father?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1827

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "no..."


    "But But why are we so alike? Also, I feel like we have a special sense of familiarity. " The little girl continued.


    Liu Yiheng glared at the little girl and said, "so what? Does that mean I have a relationship with you? That''s bullshit. "


    "But But


    "Don''t, but, I said, I have nothing to do with you. It''s not that I have nothing to do with you now, but it has never been." Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    After hearing this, the little girl shriveled her mouth, and then she burst into tears. Her tears soon wet the clothes on the shadow''s shoulder, and said, "big brother is so fierce, so terrible."


    Shadow immediately heartache said: "small Ling son don''t cry, big brother is not fierce you, don''t be afraid, others are very good."


    Then the shadow glared at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "young master, what are you doing? She is still a child


    "Xiaoying, how can you help others say me?" Liu Yiheng squinted and said.


    Wen Jingyuan said: "it was brother Liu, right? We are just talking about the things in front of us. Do you need to be so fierce? She''s pathetic now, and you still do that to her After saying that, she began to coax Mu Ling er with Xiao Ying.


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "brother Liu, I feel you are too excited."


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment, then looked at Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying who were coaxing the little girl. Then she sighed and said, "maybe, but seeing this little girl, I feel a little uncomfortable. Is it because of the relationship between her appearance, temperament and breath?"


    Gensheng said indifferently: "it should be. When a person suddenly sees another one that he wants very much, most of them will have two reactions, one is very like and congenial, the other is very disgusting and angry. I think young master Liu should be the latter one."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then said: "to not very disgusted and angry, just feel a little strange just, forget it, anyway, it seems that I have no way to take this little girl."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "of course you can''t help it. You didn''t see the two girls, but you saw the little girl as a daughter."


    "To be a daughter?" Liu Yiheng said suspiciously.


    as like as two peas love you, suddenly a girl who is exactly the same as you is, and they will love it, whether they are their children or not, and the little girl is really very beautiful and lovely. "," Gongsun Wuyang said.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, secretly helpless, and finally he said: "shadow, Xi Xi, how do you two plan to deal with this little girl?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan immediately looked up and said, "what should I do? What to deal with? "


    "Er Are you two going to take this little girl with you Liu Yiheng said.


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "of course, I said that I will be the relatives of ling''er and her sister, so naturally I will take her with me?"


    "But we''re not sightseeing." Liu Yiheng said.


    Wen Jingyuan: "but if the little girl is still here, brother Liu, do you think this is good? You see, she''s so beautiful, so cute. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the girl attached to Xiaoying''s shoulder, and felt that if she gave up the little girl at this time, it would be like letting the little girl live and die in this place for a long time. Finally, he looked down and thought, and then said, "but do we really have the ability to protect her?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the little girl immediately turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng. There were grievances, helplessness, confusion and fear in her big watery eyes. In addition, she had just cried, and her eyes were slightly reddish, and there were some water mist inside, which made her look more pitiful.


    Wen Jingyuan stood beside her and saw that ling''er looked like this. Her whole heart was sprouted. Then she immediately said, "brother Liu, I''ll protect ling''er."


    Xiaoying also saw the eyes of ling''er at the moment, and then said, "I also protect linger."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "brother Liu, it seems that your troubles are coming again. The girl around you is really hard to deal with. But this little girl is so beautiful. If you grow up, it must be a beautiful beauty who will bring disaster to the country and the people. You may have more troubles in the future."


    The little girl is really beautiful. Liu Yiheng was originally very handsome, while the little girl and Liu Yiheng were very similar in length, but the facial lines were more gentle, especially those eyes, which were too smart, too watery and too bright. If she grew up, she would never lose to the beauty of Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng is helpless. However, what he cares about most is the strength and talent of this little girl. The eight or nine year old Lingwang is at the top level. If it is spread out, it will definitely be the most shocking news.


    Gensheng said with a smile at this time: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if we leave her here. We can only give her a way to live if we keep her here. What''s more, this little girl will not be simple at first. Maybe she will help us in the future. But master Liu, everything still needs you to decide. I just want to make an opinion.""Young master."


    "Brother Liu." Both girls look at Liu Yiheng with the look of expectation.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow and wenjingyuan, and then looked at the Muling son, and said, "well, you two take care of her."


    Wen Jingyuan listened to Liu Yiheng, immediately laughed up, and said: "thank you brother Liu."


    The shadow is to the Muling son said: "not quickly thank you big brother."


    Muling son also laughed, and said, "thank you..." "Said here, she whispered with her head low:" sister, may I call his father and dad? "


    The shadow was a little bit, and then said, "this..." Then he looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "why do you ask like this, little girl?"


    Mu linger looked at Liu Yiheng again, and said, "I really want to have a father and dad. I have no father and father since I was a child, and I have no mother. Now my grandfather is dead, I......" After that, she shed tears again.


    "Brother Liu, since you decided to stay with her, there is no need to care about a name. Besides, even if she doesn''t call your father and Dad, you can see it all at once."


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "OK, follow you." Liu Yiheng has not been more serious about this matter. After all, a little guy has called his mother. Now, there is a little guy called daddy. He can also accept it completely.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng, Mu linger laughed happily and said, "thank you daddy. I will listen to my father''s words later."


    Liu Yiheng saw the smiling face of the little girl, and he smiled, and said, "I hope so, but you better remember what you said. If you don''t listen to me, I will not let you go."


    After hearing it, Mu linger turned to the shadow and said, "sister, why is daddy so fierce? Is he usually the same for his sister? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1828

    After hearing this, mu ling''er turned to Xiao Ying and said, "elder sister, why is Dad so fierce? Does he do the same to his sister? "


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "no, young master, he''s very nice. Don''t worry about it. He''s just talking about it. He won''t really embarrass you. You''re so cute and beautiful. No one will hurt you."


    Wen Jingyuan interface said: "yes, ling''er, don''t worry. If your father is murdering you, your sister will take revenge for you."


    Mu Ling Er ha ha ha smiles, and then says in a low voice: "two elder sisters all like father? But why? "


    Shadow looked at mu ling''er and said, "you little guy, do you know what to like?"


    "I understand. I can see that both sisters like Dad, but dad is so fierce, why are you not afraid of him?" Mu Ling er said.


    Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan both cover their mouths and laugh.


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "girl, are you talking too much? If you are talking nonsense, then you can stay here by yourself."


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I''m not talkative anymore." Mu Ling Er pursed her mouth and immediately took it soft.


    Wen Jingyuan: "brother Liu, don''t scare xiaoling''er. It''s true."


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "hum Don''t waste time. Let''s go. " After that, he took the lead.


    Shadow is a small voice said: "Ling son don''t be afraid, there is a sister in, no one can hurt you."


    After hearing this, mu ling''er immediately showed a pure and happy smile, and then said, "well, I believe in my sister, but..." After saying wow, her face darkened, and then continued, "but my grandfather will never survive."


    Wen Jingyuan: "linger, don''t be sad. In the future, we will accompany you, protect you and love you. Besides, your grandfather doesn''t want you to be so sad because of him, isn''t he?"


    "Well, I''ll live happily, and I won''t let my grandfather worry." Mu ling''er said seriously.


    "Well, don''t tease that girl. Follow." Liu Yiheng said in front.


    The shadow vomited out her tongue and heard Jingyuan saying, "little shadow, let me hold it."


    Although Xiaoying is reluctant, she still gives mu ling''er to Wen Jingyuan. After Wen Jingyuan hugs the girl, she feels very comfortable. Although this feeling makes Wen Jingyuan very strange, she doesn''t think much about it. She just thinks that she likes this little girl too much, and the little girl''s body is soft and sticky, so it will be comfortable to hold it.


    Several people went on their way. About four hours later, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yiheng. This figure appeared very abrupt. Even Liu Yiheng did not realize that there was a person in front of him, and this person appeared suddenly.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the people in front of him, frowning tightly, and others are also nervous. After all, a person appears quietly less than 50 meters in front of them, and if the other party doesn''t show up, they still can''t find out how powerful this is.


    So we are all staring at the people who appear in front of us. At the same time, they are also confused and inconceivable.


    Because the person who appeared in front of them was a woman, dressed in a red dress and looked like she was only about 20 years old.


    Looking at each other''s appearance, Dai Mei Feng Yan, a standard melon seed face, Qiong nose and cherry mouth, she is absolutely a super beauty. However, Liu Yiheng can see the vicissitudes in her beautiful eyes, which is definitely not what a woman of this age should have.


    At this time, the woman suddenly said: "who are you?" Her voice is also very nice, ethereal and elegant.


    Liu Yiheng sorted out his emotions and then said, "we just came to look for something. We didn''t mean to offend you."


    The woman looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "looking for something? People who come here say so, but few people really come here. What''s more, it''s too much for you to come to my chassis to look for something. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "we have no way, because what we came to look for is life-saving, so we have to come here anyway, and we must find it."


    The woman squinted and said, "you think you can do it?"


    "It must be done."


    "You''re really confident. That''s good, but do you know why I didn''t kill you?" The woman said indifferently.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "I really don''t know this point. Please give me some advice." At this time, Liu Yiheng has automatically classified this woman into the ranks of her predecessors.


    After hearing this, the woman also accepted the address of the elder, and then said, "the reason why I don''t kill you is that I don''t feel murderous in you, and I also see that your heart is full of different kindness, so I just didn''t do it to you, but you can''t continue to stay here."Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "the elder''s meaning is, won''t give us another chance, right?"


    Woman: "you did not have a chance, I have given you a chance, now you should do two things."


    "What two things?"


    The woman said calmly: "the first is to leave immediately, the second is to leave the little girl to me before leaving." After saying that, the woman pointed to Mu ling''er.


    Wen Jingyuan was holding muling''er at this time. After listening to this, she immediately said, "no, mu ling''er is my sister and can''t give it to you."


    "Your sister?" Asked the woman.


    "Yes, it''s my sister, so I can''t give linger to you in any case." After that, she hugged mu ling''er.


    After mu ling''er felt Wen Jingyuan''s emotion, her eyes also flickered. She dared to move, but also excited. Then she said in a low voice, "sister, this woman is very powerful. You can''t beat her."


    The shadow immediately said: "even if it is unable to fight, we will not give you to anyone."


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said: "master, you can see that since the elder has just not started with us, it proves that the elder is not a bloodthirsty person, so why bother us now?"


    After hearing this, the woman narrowed her eyes, and then said, "you are brave enough to bargain with me. I am giving you a chance to do what I say, otherwise you may not even have the chance to leave."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, what I want to do must be done."


    "You are a stubborn little fellow."


    "This is my character." Liu Yiheng said.


    The woman suddenly turned cold and said, "well, in that case, then you all..."


    Before the woman finished, Wen Jingyuan suddenly said, "master, you seem to be hurt. If I can cure your injury, can you let us continue to look for things and not hurt ling''er at the same time?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1829

    The woman looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "can you cure my wound?"


    "It should be."


    The woman shook her head and said, "my injury is not just on the surface, by you? As for that little girl, did I say I would hurt her? I just asked you to keep her. "


    Wen Jingyuan: but she likes to be with us and doesn''t want to be with you, does she


    Woman: "this can''t let her or you."


    "What if I could heal you?" Wen Jingyuan turns the topic back.


    "I don''t want to waste time. Now you can make a decision," the woman said calmly


    Liu Yiheng knows that this woman has endured to the limit. If she continues to stay, they may really be killed. Even if they are not killed, they must enter the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. However, this also takes time. With the strength of this woman, it may be possible to interrupt them from entering Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. If so, it will be really dangerous ¡£


    So Liu Yiheng looked at mu ling''er, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "what do you want this little girl to do? Is this little girl a relative of her predecessors


    The woman turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then she said impatiently, "it has nothing to do with you. You just have to leave her."


    Mu Ling Er heard here, the small body is also shaking up, it seems that she is really afraid, but this is why, but no one knows.


    At this time, Gensheng suddenly said, "master, if I guess correctly, you are the fire sparrow Lingyu?"


    The woman turned her head and took a look at it and said, "do you know me?"


    No doubt, the woman admitted her identity, but Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan and others were surprised and almost dropped their chin.


    How powerful and profound is the demonization. In addition, they have seen the battle between huoque Lingyu and the plum blossom tower. Liu Yiheng can conclude that the woman in front of her can easily kill them with a single attack, even if it is King Kong Nothing can be done.


    At the same time, it also shows that this woman did not really want to kill them, otherwise they might have been dead by now.


    But Gensheng said, "the old master didn''t expect to meet you here."


    The woman looked at Gensheng and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Gensheng: "the old master may not know me, but he must think of my old master."


    "Your old master?"


    Gensheng: "well, my old master''s name is Wen Tianjue. I think the old master should still remember this name."


    "Smell the sky?" The woman looked down and thought for a moment, then raised her head and said, "Oh, it''s him. I really remember. Who are you?" At this time, the woman''s impatience has disappeared, but has become a little kind up.


    Gensheng said with a smile, "I said, that''s my old master."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t be difficult for you. You go, but the little girl must stay." Said the woman.


    Gensheng: "old master, it''s like this. We come here to save people, and I think the old man should like it very much."


    "Me?"


    Gensheng nodded and then said, "yes, I think the elder still remember one thing?"


    "What?"


    Gensheng looked at and smelled Jingyuan, and then said, "young lady, you might as well let the elder look at your necklace."


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan nodded, then lowered her head and took out a necklace in her clothes. The pendant of this necklace is made of a special material in the shape of a flaming red feather, which looks very beautiful and crystal clear.


    When the woman saw the necklace, she was stunned and said, "you Are you that little girl? "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a puzzled face: "little girl? What do you mean, old man


    The woman laughed and said, "it should be right. This is the necklace I gave you at the beginning. No one else but me would have such a thing. I can''t help feeling a little kind when I see you."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "Xi Xi, do you still remember?"


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "I don''t know at all, or do I remember?"


    Gensheng said with a smile, "of course, I don''t remember, because at that time, she was still young."


    The woman then said, "yes, at that time, you were probably less than one year old. That lovely appearance made me like it. By the way, how was your body?"


    Wen Jingyuan said in surprise, "senior, do you really know me?"


    "Of course, I refined your injured necklace with my own feathers. It''s not unique in this continent, but the breath on it is unique. I can never feel wrong." Said the woman.After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan turned her head and looked at Gensheng.


    Gensheng said with a smile: "yes, the old master and my father came here to look for herbs together with my little girl, but suddenly they met their former enemies. The enemy''s strength was very strong and there were many people. During the battle, the master accidentally lost the young lady. Fortunately, this elder saved you. After solving the enemy''s family afterwards, the master was seriously injured, so he had to let him My father looked for him, and my father lived up to expectations and found this elder, who gave the young lady to my father


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan nodded, then turned her head to the woman who had become the fire sparrow Lingyu and said, "thank you for your help." After that, she gave a deep gift.


    The woman laughed and said, "you''re welcome. I was willing to save you at the beginning. Now I understand. It turns out that Tianjue came to find xinghuahuo for this little girl. If I had known, I would have given him more pieces."


    Gensheng sighed, and then said, "I know that the old people also like the little girl, but the situation of the young lady can not be solved by spark, so this time we came to look for herbs that can cure the young lady."


    "Gensheng, we are not..."


    Before Wen Jingyuan finished, Gensheng immediately said, "you are right, young lady. I cheated you at the beginning. We came here to help you find herbs. Although it is dangerous, we must do it."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t speak. He just took a deep look at the root.


    The woman just laughed and said, "well, since it''s for this girl, then I won''t say anything." Then he turned to Wen Jingyuan and said, "but I have one condition."


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "if you have anything, please tell me."


    The woman calmly said: "wait for your body to be good, must come to my side to accompany me for two years, how?"


    "Accompany For two years? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1830

    "Accompany For two years? "


    The woman nodded and said, "yes, only two years. In these two years, you have to find a way to cure my injury. Of course, if you can''t cure it, then you must stay for two years. No matter whether you are cured or not, I will let you go."


    Wen Jingyuan lowered her head to think about it, and then said, "but master, I I still have important things to do. Isn''t your request too hard for others


    The woman looked at Wen Jingyuan and then said, "what''s important? What important things can you have? I think your important thing is to kiss me and me with that boy. " After that, the woman pointed to Liu Yiheng.


    Wen Jingyuan''s face turned red and then said, "master, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Don''t be old and young. Call me aunt red." Said the woman.


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said with a smile, "Auntie Hong, do you think this is good? You let us find the herbs we need, and then you follow us. Then I will find a way to cure aunt Hong''s injury. How about it?"


    "No, I can''t leave here, at least not yet, so don''t think about anything else. You have only one choice: stay or go with these people." Said Aunt red.


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan also frowned. Finally, he looked at Gensheng helplessly.


    Gensheng said, "young lady, I think what the elder said is very reasonable. Since we come to look for things, we have to pay some price. If the young lady is capable enough, we can leave in two years. If not, at most, it is four years. You should accompany the elder for four years. What''s wrong?"


    "What''s more, Master Liu attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He will wait for the young lady for five years and will never forget her."


    Wen Jingyuan glared at the root and said in a low voice, "love and righteousness? Yes, it''s love and righteousness. When I''m away, there are several more girls around me. If it''s four years, maybe there will be more? I must look after him


    Liu Yiheng and others are masters. Although Jingyuan''s voice is very low, everyone can still hear her. Therefore, Xiaoying, Gongsun Wuyang and Gensheng all laugh.


    Finally, Xiaoying said: "sister Jingyuan, even if you are with brother Liu, if there is a woman chasing him, you can''t stop him. However, brother Liu is not like that. Unless a woman who has lived together with brother Liu, and who is qualified in character and character, can make brother Liu emotional. Therefore, he wants to stay with him, It''s not so easy. Sister Jingyuan doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    Gongsun Wuyang went on to say, "yes, what''s more, you''re right. Brother Liu really values love and righteousness, so no matter what, he''ll treat you well, but he can''t do it wholeheartedly. What''s more, now that he can''t concentrate, what else do you want?"


    Wen Jingyuan was more red by the two people''s words, but she still said angrily: "you two, shut up, little shadow, you are saying one more word, and I will I won''t talk to you anymore


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a long time, but there was really nothing to threaten Xiaoying. Finally, she choked out such a sentence.


    Xiaoying also pretended to be afraid and said, "sister Jingyuan, I''m wrong. I dare not talk nonsense."


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "hum." instead of paying attention to Xiaoying, she turned to Gongsun Wuyang and Gensheng and said, "you two, don''t want to get a pill from me?"


    Gongsun Wuyang is worried. His talent in cultivation is not very high. At least, there is still a gap between him and Liu Yiheng, Huaziyu and yuntianya. However, he is similar to the cultivator and cultivator. He only needs the realm, not the so-called real combat effectiveness, so he wants to improve his realm If Wen Jingyuan supports him, his weakness in cultivation will be greatly compensated. In this way, he can fight with these people side by side, and will not be abandoned by these people.


    After getting along with Liu Yiheng and other people, Gongsun Wuyang found that he could not do without these people, especially Liu Yiheng. He has a special temperament and a special charm, which makes you want to follow the temperament and charm.


    In fact, when Gongsun Wuyang came to look for Liu Yiheng, he was only because of Youmei, FanFeng and Huanyu. At the same time, he had met Liu Yiheng in the ruins, but now he has sincerely followed Liu Yiheng.


    So after hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, he immediately said, "Miss Wen, I''m wrong. Don''t worry about it. I''ll never dare again."


    At this time, the red aunt said calmly: "little girl, don''t ramble about. I see your cultivation talent in my eyes. Four years is nothing to you at all. Of course, I don''t force you. If you don''t agree, then you can all leave."


    "Master, is there no other way?""No, that''s the only way." Red aunt glared at Wen Jingyuan and said, "call me red aunt."


    "It''s aunt red, but I really don''t want to leave brother Liu. Aunt red, you don''t really want to break up brother Liu and me, do you?" Wen Jingyuan said.


    Red aunt: "who said to break up you, didn''t I just say? It''s only four years. If it''s only four years, the boy dares not to want you, then I''ll kill him. What''s more, if he can''t wait for four years, then he doesn''t deserve you. What do you think? Girl


    "But But I, I really


    "Girl, now you are not qualified to make terms with me. You have to make a choice." Said Aunt red.


    Wen Jingyuan''s body trembled a little, and then she turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng. She really didn''t want to leave Liu Yiheng. Every time she left Liu Yiheng, only she could understand the suffering in her heart. It was definitely more painful and painful than being chopped.


    Liu Yiheng naturally saw Wen Jingyuan''s eyes, but Liu Yiheng was very calm at this time. In fact, Liu Yiheng did not want Wen Jingyuan to leave. His feelings for Wen Jingyuan became deeper and deeper. Naturally, he hoped that she could stay with him all the time.


    If it''s a general thing, Liu Yiheng can naturally solve it, but Liu Yiheng can''t do anything about it. First of all, aunt Hong has made it clear, and her attitude is extremely resolute. She wants to hear Jingyuan stay. If she doesn''t stay, she has to rush people.


    If someone else said this, Liu Yiheng would not take it too seriously. But this red aunt is a fire sparrow Lingyu, and her powerful strength is not what they can fight against. Moreover, Liu Yiheng also understands that this is her territory, so he has no way to deal with it. However, this matter is related to Wen Jingyuan''s life, and he has to treat it carefully ¡£


    Finally, he could only walk to Wen Jingyuan''s side and whispered, "Xi Xi, I think you''d better promise to come down. This matter is related to your life. If I change other things, even if I try my best, I won''t let you suffer a little injustice, but this is not the case."


    "But brother Liu, I''m really afraid of the days without you."


    Liu Yiheng: "but I''m more afraid of losing you in the future. I can''t imagine it. I don''t know how to bear such a day. Do you understand?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1831

    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan saw water mist in her eyes, and then said, "brother Liu, don''t worry, I will live well, and I will accompany you forever."


    Red aunt said at this time: "girl, do you have a good idea?"


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "aunt red, I think it''s OK. I''ve agreed. As long as my body is OK, I''ll stay with her for two years and help her treat her injury. If she can''t be cured, I''ll stay with her for four years."


    Red aunt heard this, the corner of her mouth showed a trace of a smile, but soon returned to apathy, but the bottom of her eyes that happy but how can''t hide, and then said: "that''s good, in that case, you can make an oath."


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan raised her right hand, and then said, "I heard Jingyuan swear to God that if I am well, I will come to accompany aunt Hong for two years and treat her injury. If it is not cured in two years, she will stay with her for two years. If there is any violation, the sky will strike five thunders." After Wen Jingyuan finished, a faint light flashed away on Wen Jingyuan, which was the formation of Tiandao oath.


    All the so-called promises are false, without any credibility. Only ordinary people can say what they say. However, practitioners are different. What they make is the promise of heaven. If they violate it, the way of heaven will punish them, and the punishment will not be less than one point and will not disappear.


    Red aunt heard this, nodded, and then said: "very good, girl, you are decisive enough, I like you more, as for this boy." After that, she looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng arched his hand, and then said, "if you have any orders, please say, as long as I Liu Yiheng can do it, I will promise all of them."


    "Well In fact, I like you very much. You are worthy of this girl. I won''t say much. But you should remember that in four years'' time, you should come to pick her up in person, and she can''t be wronged. Otherwise, I will kill you. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile: "this younger generation must be able to do it and accept the supervision of the older generation at any time."


    "Well, in that case, then the matter is settled. Within my control, you can move freely, and no powerful monster will attack you." Said Aunt red.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s just a deal." After that, he looked at mu ling''er and said, "girl, are you sure you don''t want to go with me?"


    Hearing this, mu ling''er quickly went to Wen Jingyuan''s arms to drill, and then said, "I don''t want to go with you. I want to go with my sister and father."


    "Daddy?" After that, she looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Stinky girl, you are really cunning. However, you should know that you and I will never have an accident, but if you are with them, it may not be."


    Mu ling''er whispered, "then I want my father and sisters together."


    "Hum I''ve already said that, you can''t regret it in the future, because since you have decided to go with them, I won''t take you in After that, aunt Hong looked at Wen Jingyuan again.


    This one eye is very gentle, also very kind, then said: "girl, you must come to me, when you just crush your necklace, I will come to pick you up." After saying that, her figure directly disappeared in place, as if never appeared.


    Liu Yiheng and others were amazed by the speed and body method. Liu Yiheng also knew how strong the red aunt was. At the same time, he was glad that he did not rely too much on Hongmeng feiyusuo. He could conclude that the red aunt decided to kill them before they all entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, at least they would not All safe.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw this, her eyes also changed a lot. She suddenly felt that if she had been with this red aunt for four years, it would not necessarily be a bad thing.


    Gensheng said at this time: "young lady, in fact, I think your choice is very correct. You can also see the strength of this elder. Moreover, I can see in his eyes that she really likes you. Then, the young lady will not be wronged or suffer hardship when she is around the elder."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, actually I''m also very strange. The red aunt looks very indifferent, and she is still a fire bird Lingyu, but she is very special to me. By the way, does she have any special relationship with me?"


    Gensheng: "I don''t know, but I don''t think so. My grandfather, grandmother, father and mother are all human beings, and they should have nothing to do with fire sparrow Lingyu."


    "By the way, how long did I take care of by the fire bird Lingyu


    Gensheng thought about it for about half a year. After all, huoque Lingyu controlled a large area. Moreover, my father only knew where the young lady was missing. At the same time, he took care of the master for more than a month. Originally, the master and my father were both little sisters, but they were saved by huoque Lingyu and let my father find them Young lady, this is also the young lady''s good fortune, just have such a good fortune. "After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then said, "half a year, although not short, but not long, although I still some do not understand, but there is nothing. When I see Aunt red, I will ask her, but I also feel that she really loves me, and I will really accompany her, just..." After that, she looked at Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "I can see the loneliness of that elder. I have felt that feeling before, and it may be more direct than that elder. At that time, although there were many people around me, and they were all my close relatives, what I felt was humiliation, bullying and even merciless squeezing The only thing that can give me a trace of warmth is the shadow. At that time, I was living like a year. That day was not just darkness, but despair. Fortunately, I changed all this, otherwise, I might not have been in this world for a long time


    When Gongsun Wuyang and Gensheng heard this, they all looked at Liu Yiheng. They really didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng had such an experience. In such a day, he could still have such a character. His heart was also very sunny, without any distortion. This is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do.


    At the same time, the two people also understand why Liu Yiheng is so good to Xiaoying. Without knowing that Liu Yiheng has this history, they both think that Liu Yiheng is a little too fond of Xiaoying. Sometimes they even think that Liu Yiheng''s love for Xiaoying is not familiar with men and women, but also between father and daughter. That is a kind of meticulous and flattering way Love, now they finally understand, the original is because in those days, the shadow brought him the warmth is how important.


    Wen Jingyuan knows Liu Yiheng''s story, but after listening to him, she seems to be able to understand aunt Hong''s heart, the loneliness and the pain brought about by loneliness.


    But she was still puzzled and said, "but brother Liu, why don''t red aunt go with us? So she won''t be alone again? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1832

    But she was still puzzled and said, "but brother Liu, why don''t red aunt go with us? So she won''t be alone again? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "loneliness is not something that can be solved by too many people. It''s a state of mind. After all, with aunt Hong''s strength and ability and her personality, even if she is with us, she may not become our friend."


    "But at least there is me. What''s the difference between being here with aunt red and being with us?" Wen Jingyuan said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it seems that you didn''t listen carefully to the words of the elder. Did you forget that she said he couldn''t leave here, that is to say, a place is very important to her. As for what it is, I don''t know. After all, no matter it''s people or monsters, they don''t want to leave a place for many reasons."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "brother Liu, do you have any places you don''t want to leave?"


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "up to now, maybe I''m not suitable for a certain place. I think as long as there are you, shadow, and With these friends, I can stay anywhere, but after I''ve done what I need to do


    "Well I will accompany elder brother Liu to finish what he must do, and then stay in the same place with elder brother Liu. " Wen Jingyuan said firmly.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I believe you can do it."


    Gensheng walked by and said, "don''t talk about this useless thing here. We must find that thing first. Otherwise, how can the young lady accompany Master Liu?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan immediately said to Gensheng, "why did you just lie?"


    After hearing this, Gensheng scratched his head and said, "this is what the master told me. He had expected that we might meet fire bird Lingyu when we came here. Therefore, he told me that if we met fire bird Lingyu, he would tell us the identity of the little lady. Then huoque Lingyu would not be difficult for us, or even help us a lot, but he could not find us Tell the fire bird Lingyu


    "Why?" Gongsun Wuyang suddenly said.


    Gensheng said: "not every monster wants to kill the thing we want. There are a lot of monsters who just want to be with that thing, and there are many such monsters. Among them, the fire sparrow spirit feather is one. Although the fire bird spirit feather is very rare, there is just one here."


    Wen Jingyuan: "I see. It''s just that it''s not very good to cheat aunt Hong like this."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile at this time: "do you think that with our strength, can you cheat that elder?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Said Gensen.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I mean, we have no ability to cheat that elder, and the elder told us that we are looking for something here, so we don''t have to struggle to find it."


    After Liu Yiheng said this, a small body immediately trembled.


    After Wen Jingyuan felt that ling''er was different, he immediately looked down at ling''er and said, "what''s the matter with you? Linger? "


    After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s gentle voice, mu ling''er got better. Then she looked up at Wen Jingyuan and said, "sister, will you leave me and kill me?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. The laughter was very clear and pleasant.


    After laughing, Wen Jingyuan said, "Xiaoling, what are you talking about? How could I have killed you? "


    Mu Ling er said in a low voice, "really not? But I... "


    Wen Jingyuan: "no, no matter what happens above, I will not leave you, let alone kill you."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Xi Xi, don''t say such words, because this little guy is not as simple as you think."


    Xiaoying was surprised and said, "young master, what do you mean by this?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "have you ever seen an eight or nine year old Lingwang peak level person?"


    Shadow shook his head and said, "I have not seen, no, no, no, no, I have never heard of it."


    Wen Jingyuan glared at her big eyes and said, "yes, it''s really strange, but it''s not impossible. If it''s in the past, I may still think it''s impossible. But after I met brother Liu, I realized that there are extraordinary people in this world. They can break some so-called rules. Xiaolinger may be like this People. "


    Xiaoying then said: "yes, brother Liu has cultivated the meaning of spear at the level of Lingwang, and the spirit emperor has cultivated a complete sense of spear. In the eyes of some people, these things are impossible to achieve in the eyes of some people."


    Gongsun Wuyang and Gensheng looked at Liu Yiheng with the eyes of monsters after hearing Xiaoying''s words. The people they usually saw were monsters in other people''s eyes, but the monsters in their eyes were real monsters.Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "you are right. The rules are broken by people who have the ability and strength. However, no matter how the rules are broken, the rules are still the rules. It does not mean that someone has lost the rule, and the rule does not exist. Therefore, even if it is unusual, there are traces to be found and there is no trace to find It doesn''t exist, and it can''t exist. "


    Xiaoying: "so how do you explain this? Where are the unreasonable places? "


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then his face changes. He looks at ling''er with a gloomy face. At the same time, his body leans forward slightly. The strange and powerful momentum is also straight down.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s eyes, mu ling''er quickly turns her head and sticks her head tightly on the shoulder of Wen Jingyuan who has been holding her. Her small body trembles again. At the same time, she says in a low voice: "sister, Dad''s expression is so terrible, I''m so scared."


    Wen Jingyuan quickly stepped back a few steps, and then said: "brother Liu, what are you doing? You scared xiaoling''er."


    Xiaoying: "yes, young master, just say what you want. Don''t scare xiaoling''er. You can see that she is scared by you."


    Liu Yiheng stood up straight and said with a smile: "the little guy is really good at pretending."


    Mu ling''er immediately said, "no Why are you so scared


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "OK, then I''ll tell you." After that, Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoying and said, "in fact, I had a lot of doubts from the beginning, but I didn''t think about it too much, but now I finally understand all the things I suspect."


    "What on earth is it?" Xiaoying said anxiously.


    Liu Yiheng: "have you ever thought about it? This little girl is already the strength of Lingwang''s peak level. What kind of grandfather''s strength should she have in her mouth? Do you think you will be killed by the battle between the two men and the sparrow Lingyu? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1833

    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying are stunned. Then Wen Jingyuan grabs linger''s arms, raises them straight arm, and then looks at mu ling''er.


    Mu ling''er said with a face of grievance: "is my realm really related to my grandfather''s realm? Dad, I want to ask you, you are so strong now, so is Dad''s grandfather really strong? "


    After listening to this, everyone was stunned, because what ling''er said was right. Now he is at the top of the Linghuang stage, and he is only one step away from the Linghuang''s perfect stage. But what about his grandfather? Only the king of spirit peeps into the realm of virtual level.


    However, Liu Yiheng quickly laughed and then said, "yes, you said a lot. My grandfather and I have a big gap in the realm, but he won''t take me to the depths of the barren ancient mountains. Girl, don''t tell me that your grandfather is very familiar with this area, so he dares to come here. Even so, I don''t believe that a grandfather can be real in himself He brought an eight or nine year old granddaughter of the king of spirit to such a place without the permission of his strength


    After hearing this, ling''er widened her beautiful eyes and shrunk her mouth, but she didn''t speak because she really didn''t know how to explain it.


    Liu Yiheng went on to say, "besides, you are not the peak level realm of the spirit king, but the spiritual emperor''s complete level realm. The reason why you suppress your own realm in the Lingwang peak stage is to cooperate with the black rock bear. One reason why you choose the black rock bear is that there is such a monster in this place, and the other is that the speed of the monster is not very fast, It''s very suitable for you to act. The last one is that your realm is too high. If you don''t compress it, you can''t do it yourself, right? "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Gensheng, Gongsun Wuyang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan all look at Mu linger, and then Wen Jingyuan says, "Ling Ling''er, why are you Why cheat us? "


    Ling''er immediately shook his head and said, "sister, I didn''t cheat you. I didn''t mean anything to you. Dad, why do you say that? I don''t understand at all


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "others may not know your realm. Even I didn''t find it in the first time. I found it not long ago. However, these can''t really determine your identity."


    "So what do you mean by Dad''s words?"


    Liu Yiheng went on to say, "it doesn''t mean anything. I''m just talking about the facts. As for my identity, it''s because of the elder."


    Mu Ling Er stares big eyes to say: "just that elder?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, that''s the elder, that fire sparrow Lingyu."


    "What happened to her?" Linger said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "what kind of strength is fire sparrow Lingyu? Why does she want you from us? I think she should know you and recognize you. That''s why she wants to take you in our hands. It''s like she has to let Xi Xi Xi accompany her after she''s finished. "


    Gensheng finally understood this, then pointed to Mu ling''er and said, "don''t you Is she just Is it the spirit of heaven, the shade of the sky and the wood of the sky? "


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan was also surprised. Her big eyes were staring at ling''er for a while, then she turned her head to Liu Yiheng and said, "no way. How can Tianling and Tianmu be linger?"


    Xiaoying then said: "yes, ling''er is so lovely and beautiful, and he is a human being. How can it be a heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "she''s tianlingyintianmu. Didn''t the elder brother just say that she wants to get tianlingyintianmu. Ordinary monster wants to eat tianlingyintianmu, but some monster beasts are different. They just want to be together with it, and huoque Lingyu is one of them. This is the biggest reason why the fire bird Lingyu always wants this girl, because apart from After all, the fire sparrow Lingyu didn''t want this little girl for no reason, and she was so resolute at the beginning


    Wen Jingyuan mechanically turned her head to Mu ling''er and said, "you Are you really the spirit of the sky


    After Mu Ling Er saw Wen Jingyuan''s eyes, she lowered her head, but she didn''t say anything.


    Liu Yiheng is to continue to say: "there must be no mistake, this is why the fire bird Lingyu said that sentence before leaving."


    "What words?" Said the shadow.


    "Don''t regret it." Liu Yiheng said.


    After Liu Yiheng said wow, mu ling''er suddenly said, "no, I am the heavenly spirit and cloudy sky wood." After that, her small arm was flustered, and she broke free of Wen Jingyuan''s hands. After landing, she ran her legs, which was very fast.


    But her speed is fast, someone''s speed is faster than her, she just ran less than 500 meters, before the eyes of a figure.


    She stopped at once, looked at the person in front of her eyes, and then said with some aggrieved voice: "Daddy, do you really want to catch me?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at mu ling''er''s appearance and said calmly, "you''d better put away your set. Maybe it works for those two girls, but it''s useless for me."Mu ling''er retreated and said, "but Dad, why do you have to catch me? I have never done anything to harm you? "


    "It''s true, but you are too important to me, so I have to catch you." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Don''t think about it." After that, mu ling''er turned her head and ran in another direction.


    But just after a few steps, another figure was in front of her.


    After seeing this voice, mu ling''er said again, "sister, don''t you say you will love me and protect me? Why do you want to catch me, too? "


    In front of her is Xiaoying. After hearing this, Xiaoying bit her lip and said, "if you didn''t cheat me, if you are really just a ling''er, then I will love you like my daughter and protect you with my own life. It''s a pity that you lied to me, and you are not only linger."


    "What''s the difference? Elder sister, I have never hurt you, and I have never done anything sorry for you. As for cheating you, I have no choice, because there are too many people and monsters who want to eat me. I can only make such a choice. Sister, I beg you. Please let me go. " After saying that, the round beautiful big eyes, also shed tears.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do it, because sister Jingyuan..." Said here, she can''t go on, also can''t bear to look at Mu Ling er''s smiling face and the aggrieved, painful eyes, so she turned her head to one side.


    Mu Ling Er this time, the corner of the mouth slightly a Qiao, and then said: "sister, when it is this time you return me a promise." After saying that, mu ling''er goes straight through the shadow and continues to run away.


    The speed of Xiaoying is extremely fast. Even Liu Yiheng may not be faster than Xiaoying''s, but because Xiaoying was distracted just now, he let mu ling''er run away directly by his side.


    But after running 200 meters, mu ling''er was stopped again. When he saw the figure in front of him, he could not help but retreat, and said, "Dad, why do you Why do you have to arrest me? Does my father hate to let me die


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1834

    But after running 200 meters, mu ling''er was stopped again. When he saw the figure in front of him, he could not help but retreat, and said, "Dad, why do you Why do you have to arrest me, dad? Do you have to let me die


    The visitor is Liu Yiheng. Mu ling''er''s speed is really fast, but it''s not as good as Liu Yiheng.


    Then heard Liu Yiheng say: "little girl, you don''t want to run, you know, you can''t run, you don''t want to control the plants around, because it''s useless." After saying that, Liu Yiheng walked towards mu ling''er step by step.


    Mu ling''er is a step-by-step retreat, like some helpless, but also some grievances and pain.


    But she had just stepped back and bumped into a man. After turning around, she hugged the man''s thigh and said, "sister, you just said that you will not kill me, you will protect me, but why? Why did it change all of a sudden? I swear, I have never thought of harming you, I just want to be with you, because I know you are so kind


    The visitor is really Wen Jingyuan. At this time, her eyes are full of tears. After hearing mu ling''er''s words, she squats down directly and hugs linger tightly and says, "why? Why are you the spirit of the sky, cloudy sky wood? Why? I like you so much and love you so much. Why are you the spirit of heaven and the sky wood? " After that, her tears ran down her beautiful cheek.


    After hearing this, mu ling''er''s small body was also stiff, because she heard entanglement, helplessness and pain in the voice of Jingyuan. In addition to these, there were love, warmth and love. The feelings were very deep and great.


    Mu ling''er didn''t expect that she had known mu ling''er for more than two days. She had such deep feelings for herself, so she quickly responded and said, "sister doesn''t cry, sister doesn''t cry. Ling''er also loves and likes you." After saying that, she stretched out her small hand and gently helped Wen Jingyuan wipe her tears.


    Wen Jingyuan felt the temperature and touch on her little hand. She held it tighter and said, "but what do you want me to do? What do you want me to do? "


    After hearing this, Mu Ling Er closed her eyes and said, "big sister, do you want to kill me?"


    "I I don''t know. I don''t know. "


    At this time, Gensheng came over and said, "Mu ling''er, I can''t help you, because his physical condition can only be cured by you. If he doesn''t kill you, she will die."


    After hearing this, mu ling''er was stunned again. She was silent for a period of time. Other people did not speak. Everyone could only hear Wen Jingyuan''s crying voice.


    Time quickly passed by five minutes. This period of time was a kind of suffering for these people. Finally, mu ling''er sighed suddenly, and then said: "forget it, in this case, I''ll die. It''s my blessing to be able to save one''s life. Big sister, as long as you always remember me, I''ll die for you."


    Everyone heard this, but all issued a voice of surprise, Liu Yiheng is also a face of inquiry looking at mu ling''er.


    Wen Jingyuan pushed mu ling''er aside a little, and then said, "ling''er, what do you say?"


    Mu ling''er looked at Wen Jingyuan with tears on her face, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been lying to you all the time. It''s wrong of me, but I really didn''t want to hurt you. But I didn''t think that big sister should love and cherish me so much. I''m really moved. I''ve never got this feeling before I don''t even dare to think about it, because for me, it''s just a luxury. "


    "But these big sisters gave them to me. Of course, this big sister is also the same. I''m really satisfied. It''s just that these come too fast, and the time left for me is too short. However, I don''t regret it. I just hope that the elder sister can leave me a trace of divinity and spiritual power, and then replant me in the place where I grew up. Maybe one day I can Practice again. "


    With these words, mu ling''er lowered her head, and her eyes were all reluctant and greedy, but there was no pain and anger, nor sadness and helplessness.


    In fact, this is the nature of Mu ling''er. Because tianlingyintianmu is a special spiritual plant, there are two cultivation methods. One is to cultivate by killing living creatures, which will become evil existence. The other is to really rely on the spirit of heaven and earth. Although the speed of cultivation is very slow, it can be favored by the way of heaven and can be cultivated all the time Without being punished by heaven.


    Mu ling''er is the one behind her, and those nightmares and demon vines are actually just tools she uses to protect herself. After all, the blessing of heaven does not mean that she will not be attacked by monsters and human beings. If she has no ability to resist, there will be no normal cultivation.


    Over the years, all the people and monsters who enter the control area of the nightmares demon vine, as long as they are poisoned, mu ling''er will order the nightmares to move those people and monsters out of the forest. In such cases, people and monsters dare not step into the forest any more, they just try to find a way around. As for the other side, there is the protection of bird spirit feather However, no one can get close to it, so mu ling''er can practice steadily until now.As for Liu Yiheng and others who have been attacked by the nightmare demon vine all the time, it is because they have not been poisoned. At the end of the day, mu ling''er turns away, and those nightmare demon vines lose mu ling''er''s command, so more crazy attacks naturally begin.


    Therefore, mu ling''er is very kind-hearted in her heart. She is as kind as a pool of clear water. There is no impurity at all. This is the reason why she said such a thing.


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan looked at mu ling''er and said, "no, how can I hurt you for myself? I can''t. how can I use your life to kill me


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "Xi Xi Xi, don''t be silly. Some people''s fate has already been determined. Maybe this girl came to the world just for you."


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head a little stupidly, then said, "how can it be? I am me. Ling''er is ling''er. Elder brother Liu also said that there is no one''s life in this world. Why should ling''er lose his life for me? I can''t do it either. "


    Gensheng then said, "young lady, didn''t linger say that just now? As long as she is left with a trace of divine sense and strength, she can practice again. Although it takes some time, she will not die. But the young lady is different. If there is no heavenly spirit and cloudy sky, she can only persist for three years at most. "


    Wen Jingyuan also calmed down at this time, and then said: "three years is enough. I can accompany elder brother Liu for three years, which is also my blessing. As for ling''er, you should not hurt her and let her live well."


    "Young lady, you It won''t work


    Wen Jingyuan said calmly: "nothing can''t be done. In fact, no matter it''s a person or a monster, there''s no living thing without fear and fear. The most frightening thing is to lose life. But ling''er can overcome this point, which shows that she has the courage we don''t have, and also shows that she is sincere to me In that case, why should I hurt her? What''s more, I have accepted my own destiny for a long time. In this case, death is no longer a fear and fear for me. I can face it calmly


    "But little miss, ling''er, she won''t die."


    "No? The nightmare demon vine has been removed, and the array is forced. The red aunt doesn''t know if she will hate ling''er because of this. Then ling''er still has self-protection ability? Isn''t it faster to leave her here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1835

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile at this time: "but Xi Xi, are we not in other places? I think ling''er will like that place, and she may grow up faster. Maybe it will take a few years to get back to what it is now. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan still shook her head and said, "no, still not."


    "Why?" Liu Yiheng is also worried at this time.


    Wen Jingyuan indifferent said: "just just linger said, but then no one can ensure what, I absolutely can not take risks."


    "Miss..."


    "Xi Xi."


    "All right, don''t talk about it."


    At this time, mu ling''er suddenly said, "wait a minute. I finally understand what you mean. You mean big sister is out of health. Only I can help her, instead of you just want to eat me, right?"


    Liu Yiheng bit his teeth and said, "of course not. Do you think we are demons?"


    Mu ling''er laughed and then said, "Dad, don''t you gnash your teeth like this, OK? I didn''t offend you


    "It''s all you. If you don''t make a scene like this, it won''t happen." Liu Yiheng said.


    Mu ling''er: "if I didn''t look for you, I would have been captured by the fire sparrow Lingyu. Do you still have a chance to see my mother? I''m still here, because I feel your special, so I decided to follow you. If it wasn''t for my decision, you would never find me, so my father should thank me now. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Stinky girl, don''t play with me here. I tell you, if I kill you now, Xixi doesn''t absorb your strength, but also has to absorb it."


    Hearing this, mu ling''er immediately hugged Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "elder sister, you don''t like your father. He is too bad and fierce, and doesn''t deserve my sister at all."


    After hearing mu ling''er''s words, Wen Jingyuan suddenly laughed and said, "Xiao ling''er, don''t talk nonsense. If you really offend your father, I can''t protect you."


    Gensheng said anxiously, "Little Miss, what''s the matter with you? Even if you don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about the master? He has been running around for you for more than ten years, and he has never stopped. Do you have the heart to make the master sad, can the white haired give the black hair? He has lost his son and daughter-in-law. If he loses his little girl, I''m afraid the master will not be able to bear it. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan was silent again, but at last she looked up and said, "Gensheng, I know what you mean and how much my grandfather has done for me over the years. I know how much my grandfather loves me and how much he needs me. But I can''t break through my own bottom line. If I live, because I have broken through my own bottom line, then I don''t Will be happy, also can''t let others because my son is happy, do you think this is what grandfather wants to see? "


    "This..."


    Mu ling''er immediately said, "sister, can you tell me why you must need me to solve your problem?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "can I not tell you?"


    "Of course not. Besides, even if you don''t, I think the uncle Gensheng will tell me." Mu ling''er said, at this time she seems to be an adult, completely without the appearance of a child.


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then said, "well, in fact, it''s all my personal reasons. I''m born with Sanwen zhenhuo


    "What? San Wen really hot? That''s the top soul in the fire. " Mu Ling er said.


    "It''s true, but if it''s not, it will make me happier, because I still have the spirit of ice."


    "Xuanbing spirit body? This is troublesome. Water and fire are incompatible. Although they are pulse soul and spirit body, they are all top-level, so it is really troublesome. " Mu Ling er said.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "you know a lot."


    "That''s natural. I used to stand still, but our spiritual plants have inherited memories, so I probably know more than you."


    Wen Jingyuan: "I know that your spirit planting is powerful, but this inheritance memory will become more and more as time goes on. Do you know more than I am at your present age? It''s just a kid. "


    Mu ling''er said defiantly: "I know a lot, just like the elder sister. Indeed, I am very helpful to my sister, and I should be able to make my sister''s body return to normal, but this is not to say that only I can do it in the world."


    After listening to this, everyone immediately looked at mu ling''er, and Liu Yiheng said anxiously, "you mean, what do you know that can help Xi Xi?"


    "Of course, how else would I have said that?"


    "What is that?" Said Gensen.


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "even if you know it, it''s very difficult to do it. It must be very difficult to find something like that, otherwise Xi Xi Xi''s grandfather would not have been able to find it for so many years. In three years, it was really..."Mu ling''er immediately said, "Dad, don''t groan. I know that there is one thing that can solve my sister''s physical problems, and the effect may be better than me. But without my divine consciousness, there is no help to the divine consciousness. But the help to the elder sister''s body may be greater than mine, and it will also bring any burden to the elder sister''s heart."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "xiaoling''er, is what you said true?"


    "Of course, it''s true. I like big sister so much. For the sake of big sister, I''m not afraid to die. Why cheat big sister?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan hugged mu ling''er tightly again, and then said, "ling''er, thank you so much. I feel you are my little lucky star."


    Mu ling''er also hugged Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "elder sister, you are so physical and pulse soul. I can''t complain that I feel special kindness when I see you. Maybe this is complementary. My sister needs me, and I need my sister too."


    Wen Jingyuan said in surprise, "ling''er, do you need me? What does that mean? "


    Mu ling''er: "because I am a spiritual plant, as long as it is the power of fire attribute, I will be close to each other. However, my sister''s constitution will bring new attraction to me, because my sister''s constitution will make my cultivation faster."


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "girl, you said for a long time, what is that thing and where is it?"


    Mu ling''er: "I don''t know what that thing is, but if you want to get it, you need to have that strength. However, with your fighting power, it is still difficult to get it."


    "You don''t know what that is?" Liu Yiheng said with a cold face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1836

    "You don''t know what that is?" Liu Yiheng said with a cold face.


    Mu ling''er nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know, because there are no plants in that place. Naturally, I can''t know, but I can feel it, because the power of that guy is very similar to mine. You should know that I can feel the power of plants, but within a certain distance, I can''t analyze the types of them, and my strength has not reached I can know more about it. "


    At this time, Xiaoying pulled laliu Yiheng''s lapel, and then said, "young master, you don''t have too many Keze. Since there is a way to treat sister Jingyuan, that is the best outcome. Don''t frighten linger any more."


    Liu Yiheng sighs and feels helpless. Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying are both very kind-hearted people. Although their personalities have changed after this period of experience, some of their natures cannot be changed. If they are facing the enemy now, Liu Yiheng is not worried at all.


    When facing the enemy, the two men had lost the kindness they should not have. However, they were still hesitant in the face of things that were not enemies but related to their own lives. However, Liu Yiheng did not dislike such a character at all.


    After all, a person''s good nature is the most praiseworthy, and also the most sunny and positive power, and this kind of power is the most in line with the law of heaven, and at the same time, it will let the vast majority of recognition and appreciation.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng could only calmly say: "then do you know what kind of strength is needed to get what you said?"


    "Lingzun..." Linger said indifferently.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "we must have spiritual respect."


    "Yes, at least one spirit is needed. Of course, if you can have the power equivalent to the spirit, you can also try, but the process will be very dangerous, so I don''t mind you taking risks."


    "But our time is limited." Said Gensen.


    Mu ling''er shook his head and said, "how can it be? You have just said that even without me, the elder sister can live for three years. Now with me around the elder sister, her physical problems can be greatly reduced. Then the elder sister may last for five or even ten years. Are you really not confident that you can''t impact the spiritual respect in such a time? "


    After listening to this, everyone was silent for a moment. Then Liu Yiheng said, "well, in this case, we''ll improve our level first. If it doesn''t work, we''ll just rush through."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "now the most likely to be promoted, and the most helpful to us are Miss Feng, Yun Tianya, guanbai, Huaziyu and Xiao Qiuyu. But their talent is really frightening. If you suffer thunder robbery, you may face a lot of danger. As for brother Liu, it may take longer time to advance."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I have helped fengmoliang, Huaziyu and guanbai prepare the way to deal with thunder robbery after breaking through. As for Xiao Qiuyu and yuntianya, we can practice and prepare at the same time. This is the deep of the barren ancient mountains. As long as we don''t leave the control range of huoque Lingyu, we should be relatively safe, which is not good for us Often beneficial, but also can obtain a lot of resources, I will try to find a way to help yuntianya and Xiao Qiuyu get through the thunder


    Gensheng looks at Wen Jingyuan and mu ling''er tightly in her arms and sighs. He doesn''t say anything. In fact, he still thinks that absorbing muling''er''s power is the most sure. But seeing Jingyuan''s expression, he knows that his idea is absolutely impossible. What''s more, Liu Yiheng has given up and Xiaoying likes linger more, so he can only wait.


    After several people decided, Liu Yiheng immediately said: "well, now the time is tight, we''d better enter Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle to practice."


    When mu ling''er heard Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, she said in horror, "Dad, do you have Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I have it? "


    "Of course not. In this way, my father is a great spiritual pulse?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "do you know that?"


    After hearing this, mu ling''er said with a smile: "of course I know, but Hongmeng''s heavenly pulse is too special. I can''t explain dad''s fighting power now. But if Dad can be promoted to lingzun, it will be very easy to get what you want."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you know what I''m in now?"


    "Of course I know. Dad is now the peak of the spirit emperor."


    "So don''t you know what it takes for Hongmeng tianlingmai to be promoted?"


    Mu ling''er nodded, and then said, "of course, I know. First of all, Hongmeng will be promoted against heaven. Alas There is no way to do it. There are no restrictions on the promotion of Hongmeng Tianling pulse. If there are no other restrictions, it will be too against the heaven. And it is impossible for the way of heaven to let such a person appear. "


    Liu as like as two peas, looked at the appearance of the little wood, and smiled. Then he said, "little girl, why do you tell me why you are the same as me? You know, what you feel makes me feel very stressed."Hearing this, mu ling''er narrowed her big eyes and said, "Daddy, are you not happy? A daughter like me can''t be found with a lantern


    "If I can eat you, I will be more happy." Liu Yiheng said with a sneer.


    Mu ling''er was not afraid at this time. She immediately said, "Dad, don''t scare me. The big sister won''t let you eat me. What you need to do now is to improve your strength and help her get what she needs. Of course, it will be better if you can quickly turn the big sister into a mother."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s face turned red, and then said, "Stinky Ling son, stop talking about me, or I''ll eat you and save me something else."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "well, I agree, this little girl does not look so cute, very naughty ah."


    "Er Sisters, don''t you want to be my mother


    "You said." Wen Jingyuan stares at linger and says.


    "Well, I won''t tell you."


    Liu Yiheng stares at mu ling''er and says, "girl, answer my question quickly."


    Mu ling''er immediately said, "well, the reason why I am like my father is that I feel the breath of my father and another mother. I like that kind of breath very much. So I use the plants around me to know what my father looks like, so it becomes what I am now."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and thought for a while, and immediately realized that it might be when he and Feng Moliang attacked the root of the nightmare demon vine together, which made mu ling''er feel it. And she likes the power of fire attribute. She said that if she becomes her own appearance, she wants to be close to herself, so there is nothing wrong with this.


    So Liu Yiheng said coldly: "well, now that you have successfully approached us, then you change a look."


    Mu Ling Er shakes his head and says: "can''t change."


    "Why?" Liu Yiheng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1837

    Mu ling''er said helplessly: "because I can only decide what to become like at the first time of transformation, and once it has been decided, it can''t be changed. If I can change the appearance at will, then I won''t be invincible? Isn''t dad supposed to be happy? I would like to be like a father because he is very good-looking. Otherwise, how could I be like a father


    Gongsun Wuyang then said, "I''m also very handsome."


    "You''re far from it." Mu Ling er said.


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a bitter face, "you are not cute at all."


    Liu Yiheng walked to ling''er at this time, and then reached out to grab ling''er from Wen Jingyuan''s arms.


    Wen Jingyuan felt empty in her arms, then glared at Liu Yiheng and mu ling''er, and then said, "brother Liu, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her. How can I let you be sad?" Then he said to Mu ling''er, "since you like me so much, I''ll hold you."


    "I am your daughter and you are my father. How can I not like my father? I hope dad likes me too After saying that, she attached the small head to Liu Yiheng''s shoulder.


    After Liu Yiheng held muling''er, he felt that there was a slight connection between a slight strength and his own body strength, and this connection made Liu Yiheng feel very comfortable. However, the connection was very slight. If Liu Yiheng''s mental strength was not abnormally strong, and he really wanted to know why Mu linger liked himself, that''s why he liked him A sense, otherwise Liu Yiheng may not also feel.


    When Liu Yiheng sensed mu ling''er''s physical condition, he said with a smile: "girl, you are not just because I have fire attribute, do you?"


    Mu ling''er quietly said in Liu Yiheng''s ear: "well, it''s also because dad has the breath of destiny wood, that The elder sister also has it, so... "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, I know, otherwise you and fire bird Lingyu together, will not make you more comfortable."


    "That''s not the same. That guy only treats me as a training tool and won''t really love me. But the elder sister is different. She loves me with her heart. Besides, I also want to go outside to have a look. If I''m with huoque Lingyu, I may not have this chance."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and said, "well Well, then I''ll take you to a place now, and after that place, you can''t leave us any more


    "Good I''m not going to leave dad and big sister Mu Ling er said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "OK, now let''s all practice." After that, Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then brought everyone into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    After entering Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, muling''er looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him and said excitedly, "Wow, it''s really beautiful here."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "to ling''er, you say I use Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle in, is there no danger?"


    Liu Yiheng really doesn''t want to wait now. After all, one more day means more danger. He doesn''t want to act and watch Wen Jingyuan die. He can''t bear it.


    Mu ling''er looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "silly dad, do you think there will be no guardian around such treasures? What''s more, it''s not easy to enter such a place. Hongmeng feiyusuo is really powerful, but it''s not omnipotent. Wouldn''t it be more painful if you could see and touch it at that time? "


    Liu Yiheng glared at mu ling''er, and then said, "who do you think is stupid?"


    "Er Dad is not stupid. Dad is the smartest. "


    At this time, Hong Kun suddenly appeared in the air and said, "little Lord, what the little girl said is the truth. I am not free to move anywhere, so the little Lord still wants to improve his own strength."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "I know, you don''t talk."


    "It''s the young master." After that, Hong Kun disappeared into the air.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people around him and said, "OK, everyone go to practice." After saying that, he put down muling''er in his arms, and then directly entered the nine day Linglong tower.


    Wen Jingyuan picked up mu ling''er and said with a smile, "don''t worry about your father, he is like that."


    "Yes, big sister."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then said, "then you play here, I''m going to practice." After that, Wen Jingyuan also left.


    Xiaoying holds baomu ling''er, and then goes to practice. She also wants to practice to lingzun as soon as possible, so that she can help Liu Yiheng.


    Gensheng and Gongsun Wuyang also left one after another. After they all left, muling''er happily played in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. After a few days, muling''er and Xiaoqing had a good relationship. They didn''t want to be separated. They were almost inseparable.


    Others don''t know how this is going on, but Hong Kun is very clear. He just looks at them with a faint smile, but doesn''t say anything.In the next five months, Liu Yiheng and others began to devote themselves to practice. However, they not only practiced in the nine day Linglong tower, but also left Hongmeng Feiyu to practice outside.


    It''s deep in the barren mountains. There are still many good things. This generation is controlled by huoque Lingyu. Naturally, there will be no demon Zun. However, after the battle between the two masters of huoque Lingyu and plum blossom tower, some monsters at the level of demon emperor returned one after another, which also brought them the best help of experience.


    Liu Yiheng sometimes challenges four or even five five five level demon king level monsters alone, because his Hongmeng against heaven is more special and also more rebellious. Only when he is on the verge of life and death, the speed of improvement is the fastest. At the same time, Liu Yiheng is only the peak level of the spiritual emperor. Compared with other people, this realm has fallen behind a lot, so he is very much And the fifth order demon emperor can bring him enough pressure, so he chose so.


    But Liu Yiheng didn''t kill. He just fought with those five level demon emperors. When he reached his limit, he entered Hongmeng feiyusuo. After a good rest, he came out to fight.


    Liu Yiheng''s progress was also very fast. Two months later, Liu Yiheng finally reached the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection. At this time, Liu Yiheng could not bring great pressure to Liu Yiheng when facing the fifth level demon emperor. Therefore, he came to the edge of the control range of huoque Lingyu.


    Then he found a demon beast of demon Zun level suitable for fighting. The name of this monster is Tianchuan Jiahu. It looks like a hedgehog. It has a lot of spines. When attacking, those spines can be detached. At the same time, it has thick armor like skin on its body. General attack can''t break its defense.


    However, the speed of Tianchuan hedgehog is not very fast. Because of this, Liu Yiheng chose Tianchuan hedgehog as his combat target.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1838

    However, the speed of Tianchuan hedgehog is not very fast. Because of this, Liu Yiheng chose Tianchuan hedgehog as his combat target.


    First of all, Liu Yiheng can let go of attack. He doesn''t have to be afraid that Tianchuan Jiahu will be injured. With Liu Yiheng''s current strength, he can''t break Tianchuan''s defense. Of course, that''s when the abnormal attack like huoshennu is not applicable.


    When Liu Yiheng couldn''t hold on, he immediately withdrew, and Tianchuan Jiahu couldn''t catch up with Liu Yiheng. As long as Liu Yiheng entered the control range of huoque Lingyu, Tianchuan hedgehog didn''t dare to enter. The fiend''s territorial consciousness was very strong. Tianchuan Jiahu didn''t dare to offend huoque Lingyu, so although he was angry, he could only watch Liu Yiheng escape again and again The control range of the fire sparrow spirit feather is powerless.


    At last, Tianchuan hedgehog was also angry by Liu Yiheng. He waited beside his control area. As long as Liu Yiheng appeared, he would take the initiative to attack. In this way, it seemed that they had formed a tacit understanding, and the war would come every few days.


    Of course, during this time, other people are not idle, especially fengmoliang, yuntianya and xiaoqiuyu.


    The three men are closest to lingzun realm. After Feng Moliang found mu ling''er, she was surprised to find that she could gradually improve her own realm when she was with mu ling''er. Therefore, she forcibly occupied mu ling''er. However, due to the strong opposition of Xiaoqing, the three of them finally reached an agreement Linger and Xiaoqing are together. When Feng Mo Liang comes back, Mu Ling ER and Feng Mo cool together.


    Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya have been practicing quietly. They seldom go out to experience. However, as long as they go out, they will surely have a lot of harvest. Therefore, their progress is also very fast. Of course, this is also due to the inspiration brought to them by the battle between huoque Lingyu and plum blossom tower.


    At the same time, because of the existence of the fire sparrow spirit feather, those experts who entered the barren ancient mountains did not dare to get too close. They did not meet anyone, which also reduced a lot of trouble. Because the most troublesome thing is not the monster, but the human. The monster cares about his own territory and food, but the human greed is infinite, and more cunning And insidious, even will not break the means to do a lot of incredible things.


    Five months later, Liu Yiheng and Tianchuan Jiahu had a good fight, and just returned to the control area of huoque Lingyu to rest. When listening to Tianchuan hedgehog''s angry roar, two people suddenly burst out in front of him. Both of them were very fast, and they looked ragged. It seemed that they had gone through a hard war ¡£


    When Liu Yiheng saw the two men, he was stunned for a moment and then said, "brother Xiao and Brother Yun, are you doing this? Why is it like this


    Cloud horizon squint eyes said: "we do not want to ah, but the matter is urgent ah, we have to come to you, even the time to change clothes."


    "What''s the matter? You two are so scared."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "Feng girl may soon break through."


    "So fast?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "we just got a flaming red lotus."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly stood up and said, "flaming red lotus?"


    "That''s right."


    Liu Yiheng wiped the sweat on his head and said, "so what''s the situation there?"


    "There, Xiaoying and guanbai are protecting the Dharma. We two come to find you. Don''t say so much. Time is pressing. We''d better hurry up. Miss Feng has just experienced a big war. It may be dangerous to be promoted at this time. You should have seen thunder robbery. That power is not to be said." Cloud horizon says.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s talk while walking." Then the three men flew forward quickly.


    On the way, Liu Yiheng finally figured out what happened.


    This morning, Feng Moliang went out to practice and found a flame lotus in a secret place. However, there was a demon fire Python nearby.


    The realm of the demon fire Python is very high, and it has been infinitely close to the demon Zun. Moreover, the fighting power of the monster beast is very strong, especially the mang class. It is also very difficult to be entangled. Feng Moliang also launched a hard battle with the demon fire python.


    Finally, Feng Moliang was defeated and defeated. When he was defeated, he met Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya, and then the three men went back again.


    Three people through unremitting efforts, finally solved the demon fire crazy python, but the demon fire crazy Python actually swallowed the flame red lotus directly before dying.


    This made Feng Mo Liang very angry, so Feng Mo Liang did not say a word, directly absorbed the blood of the demon fire Python and ate the gall of the demon fire python.


    The characteristic of flaming red lotus is that its medicinal properties are very fierce, but it is not easy to absorb. If it is taken directly, it will bring damage to the body and spiritual pulse, and may even affect the foundation. Therefore, if Feng Moliang gets the flame lotus, she will never dare to take it directly. He must find an alchemist and refine it into pills before taking it.But after the flame red lotus was eaten by the demon fire crazy python, Feng Moliang had no way. She couldn''t take the body of the demon fire crazy Python to find Liu Yiheng. In this way, the effect of the flame lotus would be greatly weakened, so fengmoliang took it directly.


    When Feng Moliang took the blood and gall of the demon fire python, the efficacy would not be lost. At the same time, the blood and gall of the demon fire Python were also great tonic substances, which also had a great promotion effect on people with fire attribute power. In such a situation, Feng Moliang''s spiritual power was directly mentioned to the spiritual realm, and then entered a breakthrough state.


    Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya know that they can''t give Feng Moliang any help, so they decide to come to look for Liu Yiheng.


    Both of them knew where Liu Yiheng was, but because of the distance, if they met a demon beast of the level of demon emperor on the way, they might have to fight. If they went alone, it might take a lot of time. But if they went to find Liu Yiheng together, no one would protect Feng Mo Liang. When they were entangled, Xiao Ying and Guan Bai appeared.


    This is also a coincidence. The two men finally came here because they were special monsters. So the four men discussed it. Guan Bai and Xiao Ying stayed to protect Wen Jingyuan''s Dharma. Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya went to Liu Yiheng.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed her eyes and said, "so it is. The Phoenix girl is really ignoring her. She has made a direct breakthrough in such a place."


    Yun Tianya: "it can''t blame Miss Feng. After all, flaming red lotus is not so easy to meet. If it was me, I would make such a choice. Besides, she did it because Miss Feng believed you."


    Liu Yiheng said, "let''s speed up Then three people accelerated again toward the direction of Feng Mo Liang.


    On the way, Liu Yiheng contacted Hong Kun and said, "if you break through lingzun there, what will happen to thunder robbery?"


    Hong Kun immediately said: "absolutely no, thunder robbery is the test of the martial arts practitioners by the way of heaven, and I was born according to the law of heaven. If I break through here, I will not only have no help, but also bring me great harm. Besides, if you want to be promoted to the spiritual respect, you must bear the thunder robbery. Even if you can shield the thunder robbery of heaven in some secret places, but in the secret place When you come out of the realm, you still have to bear the thunder robbery, and the thunder robbery will become stronger. The power of the heavenly way cannot be violated. If you evade by force, the heaven will naturally give stronger punishment, just like the last secret state of killing Xianzong. It is so. You can break through there. But once you go outside, you have to show the strength of the spirit, then you have to bear it The consequences will be very serious. "


    "Oh, there are other things like that."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1839

    Hongkun then said: "what''s more, thunder robbery is also a tempering of one''s mind, will, body, spiritual power, spiritual pulse and pulse soul. Only through the tempering of thunder robbery can one become a real master. Only through this kind of refining can one perfectly combine one''s body, pulse soul and spiritual pulse, and then he can be promoted to a higher level. Of course, if he can''t bear it If you rob by thunder, you can only go back to the West. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "OK, I understand." Then Liu Yiheng doesn''t speak, but speeds up again.


    When they galloped for about two hours, a large number of dark clouds suddenly appeared in the front of the sky, just like strong waves, surging and surging, at the same time, they were also rapidly gathering, and the arcs were slowly brewing in the dark clouds.


    The dark cloud is full of great power. The whole sky is rapidly darkening, and the air pressure is also rising rapidly. People can feel the strong pressure from a long distance,


    cloud Tianya said in surprise: "it seems that the thunder robbery has started, but it is the thunder robbery of Miss Feng. How can it feel terrible?"


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "it''s true, but you should know that the higher the talent, the stronger the potential, the stronger the thunder robbery will be."


    Yun Tianya: "of course I know, but this one is too strong. We are still far away from each other, so we can feel such pressure. Then we can imagine the pressure on the Phoenix girl in that central position. Moreover, the thunder robbery has not officially started. It''s really impossible to imagine what kind of scene the thunder robbery will be once it starts."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "this is the most powerful thunder robbery I have ever seen."


    Liu Yiheng has only seen a thunder robbery before, that is, when Zheng taidu robbed, and Zheng Tai''s talent and potential have been very strong, but that thunder robbery and Feng Mo Liang''s this time seem to become a little insignificant, is this kind of thunder robbery really human can bear?


    When Liu Yiheng thought about it, he saw that the dark clouds in the sky suddenly turned quickly again, and then a strong yellow lightning, with strong Tianwei and lightning power, directly split down.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and said in surprise: "yellow lightning, this Let''s hurry up. "


    Cloud Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu are also Leng for a while, and then immediately follow Liu Yiheng to the direction of Feng Mo Liang.


    The lightning power of thunder robbery is not only different in quantity, but also in different levels. The lightning technique of thunder robbery is divided into nine as the number of robberies, which can be divided into nineteen and twenty-nine thunder robberies Liu Yiheng knows that the "seven nine thunder robbery" is more powerful than you can imagine. Just like Zheng Tai, he only suffered from the May ninth thunder robbery.


    The lightning power of thunder robbery is also different. The blue lightning is the most basic, and most people suffer from it.


    The next step is blue thunder robbery. If you encounter blue thunder robbery, it shows that your talent and potential are very strong. Only in the last few thunder and lightning can the general genius appear blue thunder and lightning, and then yellow thunder robbery will appear. This has not appeared for many years.


    It is said that only ruixinyin and Lu Gongming, the leader of wuzhu peak, suffered the Yellow thunder robbery during the thunder robbery, and it was only the last few. But this time, it was the Yellow thunder robbery. How could Liu Yiheng not be in a hurry.


    When Liu Yiheng arrived near fengmoliang, the ninth thunder robbery had already come down. However, Feng Moliang sat there steadily and did not even move. This also shows that such thunder and lightning does not pose a great threat to fengmoliang. It also shows that fengmoliang is now strong.


    When Xiaoying and guanbai see Liu Yiheng coming, they two immediately run over. Xiaoying is a little anxious and says, "young master, you are finally here. Hurry up and try to help Sister Feng. Her thunder robbery is too terrible."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know what my younger martial brother prepared before. Is it possible to deal with such a thunder robbery?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "no matter if you can cope with it, you can''t prepare any more now. After all, time is running out. I hope Miss Feng can ride out the thunder robbery safely."


    Xiao Ying looked at Feng Mo Liang, who was sitting in the distance with her eyes closed, and then said, "young master, Sister Feng will be OK, and if Sister Feng is promoted to lingzun, sister Jingyuan should also be able to get better soon."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, now everyone comes to help us. We will set up the battle immediately." After that, Liu Yiheng took out some materials and Fuzhen, which were all prepared by Liu Yiheng for fengmoliang.


    Among them are huoyunmu, Thunder Stone, Wuling pollen and Qiangang mica. These things can prevent thunder and lightning and increase fengmoliang''s resistance to lightning.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also had some more charms in his hand, which were all level five charms. Liu Yiheng was not only cultivating spiritual power, but also his spiritual and mental strength were also rapidly improving. At the same time, he also promoted the depiction charm.


    After all, this is not only to help Feng Mo Liang, but also to help Wen Jingyuan. If there is a five level Fu array, there will be less danger when Wen Jingyuan treats her body.Liu Yiheng quickly arranged the Fu array. At the same time, other people helped to arrange the array. Finally, Gongsun Wuyang appeared. After all, Liu Yiheng was not as good as Gongsun Wuyang in the array.


    When the five people finished their work, the 29 thunder robberies had passed, and the 39 thunder robberies came. This time, the power was more powerful. The vast heavenly power and the incomparable yellow sky thunder continued to attack the Phoenix silent cool. Moreover, the speed was faster, and the buffer time for Feng Mo Liang was also less.


    Looking at this situation, Liu Yiheng and others are all sweating for fengmoliang, because they are very clear that with Feng Moliang''s talent and potential, the May 9th thunder robbery is absolutely impossible, and will certainly exceed this number.


    At this time, although Feng Moliang still asked to sit there, there was a red light on her whole body to help resist the attack of the thunder, but at this time her eyebrows had been wrinkled, which showed that she was not very relaxed to bear such a vast sky power and yellow sky thunder.


    Xiaoying said at this time: "brother Liu, don''t we open the array and rune array yet?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "wait a minute. Once the array is opened, it will be impossible to stop. However, the strength of the array is also limited. If it is wasted at this time, it is a pity. Besides, some things still need to be borne by Miss Feng herself. External help may cause problems in the promotion of Miss Feng in the future."


    Liu Yiheng did not open the array and Fu array at the beginning, but was prepared in advance. When Feng Mo Liang needed it, he would release the array and Fu array. In this way, both the array and the Fu array could play the greatest role, and Feng Moliang could bear the baptism of robbery thunder.


    Didn''t Hong Kun just say that thunder robbery is not only dangerous, but also very good for people. So in the absence of danger, Liu Yiheng will naturally let Feng Moliang accept more looting thunder baptism.


    The three nine thunder robberies soon passed, but the four nine thunder robberies did not come down directly. Instead, the rolling dark clouds in the sky were more dense, and the arc was more obvious. It was like a spider web, which appeared and disappeared from time to time in the dark clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1840

    The three nine thunder robberies soon passed, but the four nine thunder robberies did not come down directly. Instead, the rolling dark clouds in the sky were more dense, and the arc was more obvious. It was like a spider web, which appeared and disappeared from time to time in the dark clouds.


    "What''s going on?" she said? Why did the thunder suddenly stop? Is it that Miss Feng has succeeded? "


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "how can this be possible? With the talent and potential of Miss Feng, how can it be a three or nine robbery thunder? "


    Yun Tianya nodded and said: "yes, maybe it is brewing something more powerful thunder robbery."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "well, I think so too."


    Xiaoying: "it''s unreasonable to be more powerful, isn''t it?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said calmly: "this is the way of heaven and the power of heaven. Where is the unreasonable management? Besides, everyone''s situation is different, so the Tianwei we are facing is naturally different."


    The thunder and lightning in the sky is more powerful than before, and the thunder and lightning in the sky is more powerful.


    Yun Tianya said in horror: "my God, this What is this? Is this red thunder robbery


    Red thunder robbery is more terrifying than yellow thunder robbery. It is not only in terms of attack power, but also the mighty heavenly power.


    Xiao Qiuyu said calmly: "how strong is Feng girl''s talent? Now even I feel creepy."


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at the first thunder and lightning of the 49th thunder robbery and said excitedly: "although it is not sure, there are signs of red thunder robbery. If you are lucky, it is possible to see the red thunder robbery."


    Yun Tianya then said: "yes, no matter what, it proves the talent and potential of Feng girl. No matter what others think, I am convinced."


    Xiaoying said anxiously: "I don''t want to see the red thunder robbery at all. What I want to see more is Sister Feng''s safety, and I also want to see that she can have a good home. Even if I''m giving out some young masters'' favor, I''m not afraid."


    After hearing Xiaoying''s words, others all felt the girl''s kindness and understanding, and at the same time, they all looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t speak at this time. He just watched the thunder robbers attacking Feng Moliang. He couldn''t think too much now, because none of these things could be changed by him. He didn''t have the ability to change it.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also knew that the way of heaven was terrible and the power of heaven was merciless. However, he didn''t have too many ideas about the way of heaven and the power of heaven. After all, the cultivator was supposed to act against the heaven. Since he was against the heaven, he had to accept the test and punishment of Tianwei for a long time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Several groups of people within the control range of huoque Lingyu had noticed the situation when they saw the thunder robbery.


    And from the first lightning strike down, they have felt very surprised, yellow thunder is not everyone can bear, not everyone can cause.


    This is also the reason why Liu Yiheng didn''t arrange the breath covering array when Feng Moliang accepted the thunder robbery.


    However, at the beginning, everyone was just shocked. At this time, everyone was stunned. The leader of one group of people said: "it''s incredible. At first, it''s yellow robbery thunder. Now it''s slowly turned into red, and it''s only forty or nine robberies. Is this too terrible?"


    A man next to him said, "elder, what kind of thunder robbery did you suffer when you were promoted to lingzun


    "Four nine blue thunder robberies." Said the leader.


    "This But don''t you think it strange, elder


    "What''s strange?"


    "The people who come here today are either those who have been promoted to lingzun or those who are in the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection level. However, this kind of adventure generally does not exclude the people from the most powerful spiritual emperor''s complete level realm, and even some teams are led by masters of the spiritual Emperor''s complete level. So what''s the matter with this person


    "I don''t know about this, but since it appears, we have to go and see a tangle. If possible, we must kill this man. We must never let such a strong cultivator appear in the ancient empire. Otherwise, our plan will be meaningless."


    "Do you think these people are the ones the seventh prince said?"


    "I can''t say that, but we are attacking the ancient empire now, and I think you know how those people can appear here?"


    "But elder, this matter is more troublesome. If there are so many masters in the ancient empire, it will be very disadvantageous to us."


    "Of course I know that, but he is being robbed by thunder now. We can''t go there to find out. We can only wait for a moment."


    Another person said: "third brother, you don''t have to be so nervous. I think this kind of thunder robbery should not be bearable by human beings. What is this place? It''s deep in the barren ancient mountains. Doesn''t the third elder brother think it''s a monster accepting thunder robberyThese people are not others, they are the people of Qianxun empire. Although Qianxun empire is some distance away from the waste ancient empire, after Jun zhengran came to the waste ancient empire last time, Qianxun Empire also paid more attention to the waste ancient empire. Especially the appearance of the ancient tomb ruins, the pattern of the ancient empire has even undergone some subtle changes.


    Although the old-fashioned forces and families have not received direct impact, they have also been under some pressure, while other top-ranking forces and families have been greatly impacted.


    In the process of exploring the remains of ancient tombs, the wasteland empire lost a lot of talents, but it also made some talents more powerful. They could not let the waste ancient empire continue to be strong. Otherwise, the lie that Qianxun Empire had planned patiently for more than 20 years would be defeated.


    This time, the spies of Qianxun empire in the wasteland Empire got the news that there were treasures on the wild mountain, so Qianxun Empire immediately sent experts to come here. This group was the most powerful person in Qianxun Empire, and there were two figures of spirit level leading the team.


    One of them, Junxiang, is called the third elder brother. He is a master of Qianxun imperial royal family, and the other is a master of Dai family, the first family of Qianxun empire.


    Just said is the Dai family master Dai jinghen, because his age is relatively young, so he is also known as Jun Xiang as the third brother.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1841

    After listening to Dai Jing hate, Jun Xiang thought and said, "yes, let''s continue to watch."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Another group, one of them, said, "I didn''t expect that there was anyone in such a place who dared to break through the spirit."


    "Did not really think of it, she was not afraid to attract the birds feather past?"


    "This is not the point, OK? The point is, is this thunderstorm too strong, right? I saw it for the first time when it came to yellow thunder. "


    "Yes, I broke through and only at the end of the day, a blue mine robbery appeared, but this It''s too scary. "


    "It seems that Marquis luyulu is right. In the past few years, there have been many real young masters growing up in the ancient empire."


    "Yes, but we should not lose the young masters of the Empire, but if this is breaking through, it is very difficult to do it."


    "Maybe not a man."


    "I don''t think it''s human, or why Wait, what is that? "


    "It''s about changing the rhythm of red thunder."


    "Here It''s also horrible, we have to solve this man. "


    "Yes, we can''t let go of it, whether it is human beings or monsters. If it is human beings, we must kill them for a long time. If they are monsters, then the monsters who can attract such rapture must be extraordinary. That may be more valuable than all treasures."


    "Yes, and whether it is human beings or monsters, after they are promoted to the spiritual respect and suffer from the thunder, they will fall into a weak period, which is the best time for us to attack."


    "Well, in the case of wealth and wealth, Marquis luyulu has given us such good news, we must grasp it well. If it is really because of this, it can bring great benefits to cangran empire. We are the greatest minister and we can say that he has great achievements."


    "Yes, let''s go." After that, a group of people also quickly toward the direction of triggering the thunder.


    This is the greed, malice and cunning of human beings. Sometimes, driven by special circumstances and interests, it is not as human as monsters. It is Liu Yiheng''s saying that human beings are more terrible and more afraid than monsters.


    At the same time, there are three other powerful teams, who are also moving towards the direction of mine robbery. Their purpose is naturally the same as that of Qianxun Empire and cangran empire. Whether it is human or monster, it can cause such a robbery, which is not simply the existence of simple. Such characters or Monsters appear in the Empire, so it is right for him We are also a huge threat. Since it is a threat, it is natural to eliminate it as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Fengmo Liang was already suffering from the baptism of thunder robbery. Fengmo Liang was still carrying it easily. The May 9th mine was also coming soon. Fengmo Liang was in a bad situation. His eyebrows were tightly together, and his face was slightly changed, but his qualification had not changed, and the breath was very stable.


    So that is to say that Fengmo Liang is still not under great threat. All she is under is pressure. Liu Yiheng has to praise her strength at this time.


    Think about Zheng Tai''s situation after the May 9th mine robbery, which was completely blackened and blue. Now Fengmo Liang is suffering from the thunder between yellow and red. He can still carry it like this, and he knows the frightiness and strength of Fengmo cool.


    The May 9th mine disaster did not shake Fengmo Liang, even did not let Fengmo cool have any reaction. Although it brought some pressure to Fengmo Liang, it was not a real test.


    However, the mine robbery did not end. After the May 9th mine robbery, the clouds in the sky changed again, and the rolling degree of the clouds increased again, and it seemed to be closer to the ground. The vast Tianwei and powerful momentum have made Liu Yiheng Xiaoying and other strong people feel the pressure.


    Soon, the mine was directly attacked, and the mine was still yellow. However, the red with it was more obvious outside. However, the speed of the May 9th mine robbery was faster than that of the fourth nine mine robbery. However, it felt very stressful, but the power was not very strong.


    After the shadow felt these, he said in surprise, "do you feel it, master? The power of this 69 mine robbery seems to be much smaller. Is it found that Sister Feng is a good man, so Tianwei has obviously weakened some, helping her to spend the mine robbery? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "little shadow, you are naive. Heaven is not human. He will not have any kind and compassion. In the eyes of heaven, everyone is the same." "


    " what is this going on? " Asked the shadow.


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I feel that this time, the thunderstorm is more fierce and terrible than just one, but this one..."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "this is a mine robbery for mental power. It seems that the mine robbery is targeted. First, it is for the body. It should be the mine robbery of 19, 29 and 39. It is the test of body tempering. The specific test should be the skin of ribs and bones. If you can''t hold on, the body will disappear directly, and the ashes will disappear. Then, it will be the mine disaster The spiritual vein and meridians should be the four nine and may ninth. Now it should be directed at the brain and the mental knowledge sea. If the failure, the brain and the mental knowledge sea collapse at the same time, the end can be imagined, and such a mine robbery is really terrible. "Shadow: "young master, how do you know?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "as long as you feel the power, there is a buffer at the end of the three or nine robbery thunder. Then the strength of the robbery thunder increases and the color changes slightly, which proves the change of the thunder robbery. After the May ninth robbery, it is the same again. At the same time, I can also feel the strong spiritual fluctuation in the thunder robbery, even you can see it The robber thunder that appears in the scene is much thinner and less powerful, but it is all aimed at the brain and spirit. This is the real test. Maybe for Miss Feng, it is just the beginning of the test. "


    Yun Tianya: "it''s terrible to rob thunder. Brother Liu, are you sure your array and Fu array can really help Miss Feng?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, it''s just that I didn''t expect it to be so fast, nor did I expect Miss Feng''s thunder robbery to be so fierce. However, I believe that Miss Feng''s own strength is the best if you don''t use the array and Fu array, but if you need to, I think it''s almost enough."


    As they said, Jielei is still coming down to Feng Moliang one after another. The May 9th robbery thunder is really aimed at the brain and the spiritual world. If they can''t bear it, the result can only be the destruction of both body and spirit.


    Feng Moliang is not a Dan cultivator, a tool cultivator, or even a Fu cultivator. Therefore, her spiritual awareness and brain are not as strong as Liu Yiheng or Wen Jingyuan. However, Feng Moliang is a real genius level master, or a demon level master.


    Her spiritual consciousness and brain are not as simple as ordinary people. Even if she does not deliberately practice, her spiritual world and brain will grow rapidly with the improvement of her spiritual realm. What''s more, after she got to know Liu Yiheng, she also contacted some knowledge of spiritual power, so her spiritual consciousness will be more tenacious and powerful, and so is her brain, Therefore, the threat brought by the May 9th robbery thunder to fengmoliang is not very huge.


    However, it is not the same to rob thunder in June 9. At this time, the thunder robbery has brought more than pressure to Feng Moliang, but a threat. You can even see that Feng Moliang''s body begins to shake violently, which also shows how much pain Feng Moliang is suffering at this time, so that the character of such a stubborn and cold girl can appear such a situation.


    However, no matter whether you can bear it or not, what he needs is to complete his own task, otherwise, many people will not have great fear of the thunder robbery, and many people will completely annihilate in the thunder robbery www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1842

    However, no matter whether you can bear to rob Lei, all he needs is to complete his own task, or else it will not make so many people have a great fear of thunder robbery, and many people completely annihilate in the thunder robbery.


    Feng Moliang opened her eyes suddenly and said sharply: "you want to kill me, it''s not so It''s easy. Come on. " After that, a flame burst out of her body and surrounded her body again, but the focus was on her head.


    When the seventh thunderbolt thundered on fengmoliang, the flame trembled violently. At the same time, fengmoliang''s body also trembled. However, the flame did not disappear, but was still floating around Feng Moliang.


    The Eighth Route of the 69th robbery thunder fell down quickly, and then exploded on the flame again. This time, the flame was shaking, but this time the flame did not hold on and slowly broke away.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw this. He knew how much pressure fengmoliang had to bear and how much pain he had to endure. However, the ninth route of thunder robbery has not come down yet. Does fengmoliang still have the ability to rob thunder at the present time? Do you want to open the array and rune array?


    When Liu Yiheng hesitated, he suddenly saw Feng Moliang''s eyes. It was firm and tough, and there was also a strong self-confidence. Seeing such a look, Liu Yiheng resolutely gave up opening the array and Fu array.


    At this time, the ninth route of the six nine robberies finally fell down. Feng Moliang stood up at once after watching the ninth fall. Then a sword light burst into the sky. Then the sword light collided with the robbery thunder, and heard a loud noise. The sword light was directly scattered by the robbery thunder. However, the power of the thunder robbery was weakened a lot, but it was still solid Bang in Feng Mo cool body.


    The power of this attack is very strong. Originally, Feng Moliang''s body stood up and was rocked. However, her eyes were still sharp and persistent, and her self-confidence was still exploding. Then she slowly sat in the same place again, but Jielei did not continue to blow down, which also gave Feng Moliang a chance to breathe.


    After the end of the "69" thunder disaster, the dark clouds in the sky changed a little again, and the color was more profound. At the same time, the arc flashing in the dark cloud made the red light more obvious.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this, he was relieved. However, when Liu Yiheng saw the dark clouds and the arc in the dark clouds, he was nervous again.


    The shadow squinted and said, "my God, this is not over yet, is it?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s not over yet. Moreover, judging from the current situation, it may be more troublesome to rob thunder on July 9."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "it''s really crazy. It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. And depending on the situation, it''s going to turn red."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "this can only say that Feng girl''s talent and potential are too strong."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "since Miss Feng can attract such robbers, it proves that she has the ability to resist. I also believe that she can resist."


    This is Hongkun suddenly said: "yes, robbing thunder is not really about killing people who are suffering from it. If not, robbing thunder is meaningless. In fact, robbing thunder is just an experience and test for people or monsters. However, this kind of test and experience is also very dangerous, because it is all for a person or a monster The maximum limit, even considering the potential of people or monsters and various special abilities, but a person or a monster, in many cases, is simply unable to give full play to the maximum capacity, let alone the potential. Therefore, many people and monsters will die when they are robbed by thunder. But if they can survive, then the overall strength will definitely be achieved To a qualitative change, and it is a real qualitative change. "


    "If the previous promotion can improve a person or monster in a certain aspect other than spiritual power improvement, such as the control and use of spiritual power, the cognition and understanding of martial arts, the improvement of physical strength, the purity of spiritual power, the degree of fusion between spiritual pulse and meridians, the improvement of mental power and mental power, etc., but after being promoted by thunder robbery, it will be All aspects of ascension, and the biggest improvement is to control the pulse soul and improve the mood


    "Before lingzun, although the pulse soul was of great use, it was not very huge, just like the little master. Although the pulse soul of the little Lord was top-notch, especially the red scale fire dragon pulse soul, it was a super pulse soul, but even so, the pulse soul did not bring a lot of benefits to the little Lord. As long as you can suppress the little Lord, as long as the attribute is not too good Ke, it''s very difficult for the little Lord to turn the defeat into victory by virtue of his pulse and soul. However, if he reaches the level of spiritual respect, such a situation may occur. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "Oh, I see. I can''t blame the strength of the lingzun level masters. But after lingzun, each small level''s promotion will be more terrible."


    "Well, it''s true. But with the strength of the little master and the condition of pulse and soul, there''s no problem in the challenge. After all, the spirit Buddha can only be regarded as a real beginning of a practitioner. In my eyes, if you don''t reach the level of spiritual respect, you can''t be called a cultivator at all."Liu Yiheng listened to this, squinted, and then said: "OK, I understand."


    "Little Lord, you should also reach the level of spiritual power as soon as possible, because the more you reach the spiritual power as soon as possible, the more beneficial it will be for future cultivation. No matter how the appearance changes, age can''t be changed, and the age determines one''s progress and cultivation speed."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "of course I know, but don''t you know how hard it is to cultivate Hongmeng against heaven?"


    "Of course I know, so I''m just saying that Shao Shao should be promoted to the spiritual one as soon as possible."


    Hongkun just said that here, the 79th thunder robbery was finally launched. A red rob thunder appeared directly in the dark cloud, and then it directly cleaved to fengmoliang.


    When the red robbery thunder appeared, Liu Yiheng was very nervous, and then frowned and said, "no, this robbery thunder..."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying said nervously, "young master, what happened?"


    As Liu Yiheng looked at the red Jielei, he said: "this thunder robbery should be aimed at mental strength and mental power world, and a person''s heart is the most complex. In fact, the reason why a person can''t play his full combat effectiveness in fighting is that one is spiritual consciousness, and the other is mental power world. Spiritual consciousness represents one''s mastery of the whole Control, and the mental world feels that this person''s overall play. "


    "Mental world? What is that? " Cloud horizon says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1843

    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "the mental world is a person''s inner world. The so-called one mind one world means that one''s heart is also the heart power world. However, a person''s heart is too complex. All kinds of emotions appear from the inside out because of the inner world. All the darkness, cunning and calculation come from the psychological world. Of course, sunshine, kindness and openness are positive Emotions also come from the mental world, but a person''s heart can not be all sunshine, kindness and openness. "


    "In fact, when a person is just born, his personality and human nature are the same. Maybe he will be influenced by his parents'' personality, but it will not be too big. The reason why there will be a very big difference after growing up is that in the process of the factory director, the environment and experience of the factory director have changed greatly."


    "Especially when I was a child, it was a time for a person to gradually form a spiritual sea and establish a mental world. If a person was often a factory director, then naturally there was nothing. But could anyone really grow up normally? Doting, doting, darkness, suffering, humiliation, indifference, abandonment Most people''s childhood will be filled with such emotions, and the reason why Miss Feng has become today''s indifferent character can be imagined. Especially now it is the red thunder robbery. I hope Miss Feng can change through these thunder robberies. "


    Liu Yiheng said that at this time, the second thunder robbery of the 79th robbery had not come down, but was still brewing. Fengmoliang didn''t break out like just now, and it was not as relaxed as the thunder robbery in front of him. At this time, Feng Moliang''s face was very ugly, but it was not that he was attacked by a very strong force, but his heart was greatly hurt influence.


    At this time, Feng Moliang had fallen into her own mental world. She saw her childhood and was abandoned. Then she was picked up and adopted by an ordinary carpenter in a small mountain village. However, at the age of three, her adoptive parents were killed directly.


    Feng Moliang, a three-year-old girl, can only survive with his own strength and the help of the people around him. However, in this process, what Feng Moliang received can be imagined. If a three-year-old girl wants to survive alone, what he receives is humiliation, abuse and beating. After all, adults can restrain themselves, but it is not different from Feng Moliang How old children are not like this, they will only rely on their own heart and do something.


    When he was eight years old, a plague broke out in his small mountain village. At the same time, some people also thought that she was an ominous person. Feng Moliang could not stay in this small mountain village. Finally, she had no choice but to leave the village.


    After leaving Xiaoshan village, Feng Moliang did not have the ability to survive. After all, she was only eight years old at that time, and she did not have the ability to survive alone. Although he struggled alone when he was three years old, after all, the villagers took care of her. Now that she has left the mountain village, she must bear more.


    When she was desperate, Feng Moliang could only beg along the street, but because she was a single little girl, she was often bullied and even got stuck in oil by some people.


    However, Feng Moliang''s bad luck is not over yet. When he was nine years old, he was taken away by a seemingly kind-hearted man. However, he was a changed person with a strong desire and hope for girls. At that time, because of his poor development, Feng Moliang looked like he was six or seven years old, but his appearance was very good-looking.


    But in the end, the God had a favor on Feng Moliang. When she was about to be destroyed, she was saved by an old beggar. However, the fear, hatred, helplessness and pain she suffered were not less. It was real.


    After the old beggar saved her, he began to teach her to practice slowly, but he would not take special care of her life. So she was still a person, still a little beggar, and still had to bear endless white eyes, ridicule, abuse and humiliation.


    The most terrifying time was when Feng Moliang was 15 years old. At this time, Feng Moliang was already very beautiful. Even if she was wearing a beggar''s clothes, she could not stop her beauty. At the same time, Feng Moliang''s strength was very strong. However, because she trusted the wrong person, she was drugged. When she woke up, she was taken to a bandit''s nest.


    When Feng Moliang wakes up, she sees more than ten obscene and trivial men smiling at crazy, obscene and evil, and reaches out to touch her, which makes her fall into a huge fear and despair directly. However, her body is controlled by drugs, and there is no way to move, which makes him feel more helpless and indignant, at the same time, it also makes her feel helpless and indignant There was a great hatred for the world.


    When Feng Mo Liang was about to lose her innocence, a flame suddenly appeared in her body, and then she recovered her ability to move. Soon, all the people who wanted to plot against her all lay at her feet, with a terrible and tragic death.


    This is Feng Moliang''s first murder, but she has no fear of feeling, or that she has no sense of the world, has numb, her eyes a little empty, but there is still this persistence and perseverance.


    When Feng Moliang recovered, she killed all the people in the bandit''s nest overnight, none of them remained. After the incident, the old beggar appeared again, and then she was formally brought to her side, and her life returned to normal. However, her heart changed greatly.It was also after Feng Moliang was taken away by the old beggar that she lived a normal life and gradually got to know some people. However, the seeds of darkness, hatred and indifference in his heart had been deeply buried in her heart. Therefore, her personality also changed greatly. Finally, she became the present fengmoliang. Maybe after knowing Liu Yiheng, her character returned Changed some, before more indifferent, killing will never be merciless.


    At the same time, it is also because she has experienced too much, and she almost lost her innocence twice. She also has a special aversion to this thing. This is what she always remembers what Liu Yiheng did to her at the beginning. Although she also knows that Liu Yiheng is only to save her, she still has some problems in her heart. This is the result of the experience.


    At this time, the thunder robbery was like a movie, showing all the things she didn''t want to think of one by one, which made her feel that kind of inexplicable fear and despair again.


    For Feng Moliang, the present thunder robbery is definitely an extremely difficult time. It can be described as a thunder of humiliation, a thunder of sorrow, a thunder of sadness, a thunder of panic, a thunder of fear, a thunder of hatred, a thunder of darkness, and a despair. In such a situation, her heart seems to have a gloomy but seductive voice constantly saying, "are you alive It''s better for you to give up the pain and get rid of it


    All kinds of experiences are linked up again, and the pain in Feng Moliang''s heart is also aroused. She is abandoned, bullied, reviled, beaten, squeezed, despised, blinded, despised and humiliated. At the same time, so many negative emotions come together, which makes Feng Moliang unbearable It''s hard to accept, and at this time she has come to the most critical moment.


    Liu Yiheng and others saw Feng Mo Liang at the moment, which made them feel a little flustered, because every robbery thunder would make Feng Mo Liang''s face change dramatically, sometimes painful convulsions, sometimes angry gnashing teeth, sometimes sad tears.


    And rob thunder one after another landing, although the speed of robbing thunder is not very fast, but it is also the most tormenting.


    When the eighth robbery thunder came down, Feng Mo''s cool blue became more pale, and her expression became more panic and despair.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this, he said to himself, "no, it seems that things are not good. The power of robbing thunder is so powerful, but Miss Feng Can you really hold on? But if this time No, this is absolutely not possible. If the mental world can not be built well, then how can we continue to practice in the future? Miss Feng, you must hold on. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1844

    After Liu Yiheng finished, he turned to look at Gongsun Wuyang and Xiaoying.


    When he saw the four people, Liu Yiheng was also stunned for a moment. In addition to Gensheng, Xiaoying, Gongsun Wuyang, yuntianya and Xiao Qiuyu were all in tears. Their eyes changed and their bodies shook. Their inner world seemed to have been greatly affected at the moment.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the situation of several people, he immediately understood that the power of the eighth way of the "seven nine" thunder robbery was too strong. He could still rely on his strong heart to resist. However, Xiao Ying, Gongsun Wuyang, Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu were affected.


    There must be a lot of shadows in the hearts of the four of them, with their own stories and hidden secrets. Those deep fears and fears will naturally be linked up. If they continue to do so, these four people will also be very dangerous.


    So he immediately said, "Gensheng, please tell me how far the four of them take. Remember, they can''t stop until they return to normal."


    Gensheng''s life is very simple, and it''s not Lei Jie''s bearing, so he didn''t receive any influence. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he looked at the four people, but was also surprised. Then he said, "OK, I know." After that, he picked up Yun Tianya and Gongsun Wuyang and ran directly to the back.


    Liu Yiheng picked up he Xiaoying and Gongsun Wuyang. At the same time, he released his heart and wrapped them up. So Liu Yiheng did not go far, but they recovered.


    Xiaoying looked at Liu Yiheng and said in horror, "young master, just What happened just now? Why did you say you didn''t want me? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "how can it be? How can I not have a little shadow? You are the afterpower of the robbed thunder, which controls the mental world. The thunder robbing can not only draw out the darkness and shadow in your heart, but also the things that you are most afraid of. "


    "In fact, I''m really happy and very glad that I can have you, Xiaoying, you can rest assured that no matter what happens, I won''t want you, let alone leave you, I will always accompany you, no one can replace your position in my heart, no one can do anything."


    Xiaoying heard this, his face slightly red, and then said: "young master, what do you say, there are still people around."


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed, and then said, "you just think I don''t exist. You go on. I can also learn."


    "Brother Gongsun, what did you just think of? Or what is in your mind? " Liu Yiheng turned to look at Gongsun Wuyang and said.


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his hand and said, "it''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "Then I have to remind shaomei that you are not very reliable." Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    "I don''t care about the three of them. I don''t care about them. I don''t care about them Gongsun Wuyang arched his hand and said.


    Xiaoying immediately said: "God, we are so far away, and rob thunder is not aimed at us, are affected, so what kind of psychological pressure does Sister Feng have to bear? Young master, what can I do? "


    Liu Yiheng: "this can only rely on her own. If I choose to help her, maybe it will hurt her. I hope she can get through this crisis by herself. At least, I can help in the future."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "brother Liu, I know the importance of mental power world, and I know what you mean. But even if the mental world is not perfect, there may be opportunities to improve it in the future. But if something goes wrong, everything will be too late. Brother Liu, you still have to be clear about the importance of girl Feng to you. I think you know it in your heart Maybe it''s unfair to Xiaoying, but that''s the truth. "


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "yes, but there are some things that need to be done by Feng herself. This is life and destiny. Everyone must accept his own destiny and live his own life well. No one can help these two points, because all of them depend on himself."


    Liu Yiheng just finished, suddenly his eyes widened a little, and then his eyebrows were deeply wrinkled, because at this time Feng Moliang had already lifted his hand and slowly approached his head. At the same time, the ninth robbery thunder of the 79th thunder robbery also slowly fell down.


    When Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, he knew that the trouble was coming. He knew that he could not hesitate. So he said in a low voice: "Mo Liang, don''t be silly. People''s life is fragile and tough. All this depends on your choice. Everyone has his own past, but that is the past after all. What you should care about is whether it is the past or not Now, you have me, your master and your friends. If you give up in this way, do you think you are worthy of the people who care about you, love you and care about you? "


    "Besides, death is the most cowardly performance of a person. I don''t think you are a coward. If you are, then I don''t think I need to save you, because a coward is not worthy to be called a monk and not worthy to live."Feng Moliang''s situation at this time is really very dangerous. Her heart is now in a dark. In the dark, he can only hear the vile, lewd and evil laughter, and can only hear the ridicule and abuse. All the ugly, cold and merciless faces flutter in front of her. What she feels are dirty hands swimming on her body.


    At the same time, there is a voice constantly reminding her, "give up, live is a joke to you, death is your ultimate destination."


    Feng Moliang could not see any hope at this time. She was full of despair. She also thought that she had no need or reason. So she said in silence: "yes, what''s the meaning of living such a life? It''s better to die. "


    At this time, Feng Moliang suddenly came to a voice, a voice of a person who slowly approached her heart which had been closed for many years. However, this voice even made her fall into a completely dark inner world. Suddenly, a little light appeared, and then the light became more and more big, and at the same time, her heart gradually became more and more energetic.


    At this time, Feng Moliang suddenly opened her closed eyes and said, "no one can let me die. I still have a lot of things to do. I haven''t found my parents. I haven''t asked why they abandoned me. I still have people who care. I have master, friends and him. I can''t die." After saying that, she cried out, and then a strong force directly met the ninth robbery thunder.


    Liu Yiheng was relieved to see that the thunder was directly scattered by the powerful force of Feng Moliang, and did not impact on Feng Moliang.


    Feng Moliang was also relieved, but she still remembered what had just happened. It was too dangerous. So she also looked at Liu Yiheng with a grateful look, because she knew that the sentence was just what Liu Yiheng said, and it was those words that she was able to break through the confinement of her heart. However, she did not think too much about it at this time, because she knew that she was The danger is not really over, or the real danger has just come, so she immediately gathered her mind and came to the next test.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1845

    In fact, as Feng Moliang thought, the 1989 thunder fell quickly, and the red thunder fell quickly.


    This time, the speed of robbing thunder is a little faster, which also tests Feng Moliang''s ability to bear the thunder, and also tests whether her heart is really tough, because Feng Moliang can''t bear thunder robbery when the mental world is completely controlled.


    This time, there were no expressions of pain, indignation, helplessness and despair on fengmoliang''s face. On the contrary, it was peaceful and quiet. Sometimes, her face was filled with happy and happy smile. Fengmoliang was originally very beautiful, and she was always cold and smiling, just like the iceberg thawing and the plum blossom blossoming. It was just like the bubble of beauty.


    But at this time, it was more dangerous for Feng Moliang, because she was facing happy and happy moments. She got friends who cared about her, recognized her friends, and got friendship. She saw her parents and was loved by her parents.


    All these are what Feng Moliang wants most. Her indifference is not that she doesn''t want to have friends, nor does she need the care of her friends. She was abandoned by her parents when she was young, and she has hatred in her heart, but this does not mean that she does not want to be loved by her parents. Therefore, it is more difficult to get rid of the confusion brought by her inner world this time.


    Because sometimes, pain is easier to get rid of, but real love is the most difficult.


    Liu Yiheng has been observing Feng Mo Liang carefully at this time. If he feels that Feng Mo Liang is dangerous, he will make a sound to remind him that Liu Yiheng has a strong heart power. He can naturally feel the change of Feng''s mind. Although he doesn''t know what happened, Liu Yiheng can also analyze some clues according to the turbulence of his mind and Feng''s cool expression To help Feng Mo Liang with his own mental strength will not affect his mental world, and at the same time will not let Feng Mo Liang be in danger.


    However, when the eighth thunderstorm of the 1989 thunder disaster came, Liu Yiheng did not respond. He could only see a happy expression on Feng Moliang''s face, which had never appeared before.


    Happy, happy expression, and happiness is absolutely different, it is a kind of from the heart out of the most sincere, the most direct feeling, at the same time, her face is also red, that look more beautiful than just, even because just passed through the seven nine thunderstorm, it seems a bit embarrassed, but still can not block her beauty.


    However, Liu Yiheng was worried. Feng Moliang''s situation seemed to have fallen into her own mental world. If so, she would never be able to bear the next thunder robbery, which was the ninth one of the eight nine thunder robberies.


    Although the target force of Jielei is different every time, it is thunder and lightning with heavenly power. Under normal circumstances, such thunder and lightning will never bring any danger to fengmoliang. However, fengmoliang is now trapped in the mental world, so she is better than ordinary people. How can she resist thunder robbery What about the bombardment?


    Liu Yiheng knows that he can''t wait any longer. Gongsun Wuyang is right about what he said. The mental world is not completely perfect. After practice or other methods, it can be gradually improved. But if people don''t have it, there is nothing left for a long time.


    So he immediately started to prepare to open the Fu array, just as the ninth thunderbolt of the 1989 thunder raid landed and Liu Yiheng was ready to open the Fu array.


    Feng Moliang suddenly had a reaction. At the same time, she flew up, and then blew out a sword. At the same time, Feng Moliang whispered: "absolutely not. Even if I want to be with him, even if I like him, even if I want to live with him, I hope to see him every day in the future, which is not in the environment Face, I want to really feel, feel his love and doting After that, his long sword was waved out. At the same time, the powerful sword meaning and flame directly scattered the ninth thunder robbery. However, the whole person was also blasted back to the ground again. Under the powerful force, Feng Moliang directly knelt on the ground, but his overall mental state looked good.


    Feng Moliang''s voice is also very small. Although Liu Yiheng has a heart on fengmoliang, he doesn''t understand what Feng Moliang is talking about because of the existence of thunder robbery. He can''t connect these words at all, but he knows that this may be what Feng Moliang wants most I want to get it, and I hope to get it.


    Now that Feng Moliang has broken through the eight or nine robberies, Liu Yiheng has stopped moving. However, after a careful analysis of Feng Moliang''s situation, he thinks that it should be that Feng Moliang saw his parents in the mental world. Being together, liking, loving and doting, it sounds like a child''s request to his parents.


    Of course, this can not blame Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng really wants to be loved, loved and spoiled by his parents. He also hopes that he can be with his parents every day.


    At this time, Gongsun Wuyang said softly: "Miss Feng is really powerful, really powerful. With her strong strength and firm will, she has withstood the red eight nine thunder robbery. I think she should be able to succeed this time, so she..."Before Gongsun Wuyang finished his words, he stopped because the dark clouds in the sky did not disperse at this time, and they became more and more dense. It seemed that the distance from the ground was getting closer and closer, and the pressure was also increasing. The speed of the arc inside was also faster and faster.


    Xiaoying said in surprise at this time: "young master, isn''t it over yet?"


    Liu Yiheng looked up and then said, "well, it should not have been, otherwise the dark clouds will surely disperse, and it will not be like this."


    Gongsun Wuyang exclaimed: "in the ninth thunder robbery, Miss Feng''s talent and potential are really going to break through the sky. If Miss Feng is promoted successfully, it is absolutely invincible in the realm of lingzun peeping into the virtual level. Even if it''s a challenge beyond the level, it''s absolutely not in the words."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "but such strength is also with do not know how much hardship, how much pain, how many times the edge of life and death hover, how many times of despair and grief."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said: "that''s certain, but it also depends on whether you have this talent and potential. If not, even if you have experienced so much, you may not have any achievements. Otherwise, there will not be only a few dozens of masters above the spirit level in the whole Dongzhou continent."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, it is. Talent and potential are the foundation. Hard work and hard work are the foundation. Luck and hard work as well as fearless courage and strong will are just the superstructure."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, the sky changed again. At the same time, a thunder and lightning which was more terrible than the red one directly fell down. The thunder was not only stronger than the previous one, but also turned purple and gold.


    Gongsun Wuyang saw such a robbery thunder and said in horror, "my Lord God, this This is the top of the thunder robbing. I really can''t believe what kind of talent and potential does Miss Feng have. She not only attracted the "99" thunder robbery, but also met the most powerful Zijin Jielei. If we don''t make so much preparation this time, Miss Feng is really in danger. "


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Gongsun Wuyang, then immediately contacted Hongkun and said, "Hongkun, what is Zijin robbing thunder?"


    Hongkun said with some excited voice: "this represents the top level of thunder robbing. It is also the strongest attack on the human body. It is also the highest intensity hardening. If you can withstand the sharpness of purple gold thunder, then your strength will certainly be higher. Only the power of Zijin robbing thunder is very strong. If you are not careful, you will lose the fly ash, So far, don''t talk about this continent. Even in a more advanced continent, there are no more than 100 people who have been robbed by Zijin and successfully promoted to lingzun. The little Lord must take good care of Miss Feng. If he can be promoted successfully, the help to the little Lord will be very great. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, squinted, and then said: "I understand, no matter whether she has helped me or not, I will not let her have an accident."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1846

    Liu Yiheng listened to this, squinted, and then said: "I understand, no matter whether she has helped me or not, I will not let her have an accident."


    Hong Kun said with a smile: "well, I know my feelings with Miss Feng naturally. However, Zijin Jielei''s refining of a person is really comprehensive. If it''s not necessary, Shao Zhu should not interfere. At the same time, Shao Zhu had better let Yun Tianya, Xiao Qiuyu, Gensheng and Gongsun Wuyang come to me first."


    Liu Yiheng said: "why?"


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, did I cheat you?"


    "No, but I still hope that they can stay outside and feel the power of robbing thunder. In this way, they can accumulate some experience of plundering, which will be of great benefit to them in the future. Besides, it is not everyone can see this kind of thunder robbery from a close distance."


    Hung Kun said calmly: "little Lord, there is no problem to say so, then let those three people around you, and then let them turn around."


    "Well, I see." Although Liu Yiheng promised to be very happy, he didn''t really put it in his heart. He looked at Gensheng, yuntianya and Xiao Qiuyu, who had already come to his side, and then said, "well, do you have any ideas about Lei Jie?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "terrible."


    Yun Tianya: "if I were to face such a thunder robbery, I would probably be killed."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "with this experience, I probably know that if I get through my own thunder robbery, I may need brother Liu''s help to be most sure."


    Gensheng said with a smile: "I''m about the same. If I take the robbery myself, the possibility of success will not be very high, but I think my thunder robbery should not be so terrible. After all, I don''t have the talent and potential of girl Feng."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, it''s good to have your own ideas. If I''m beside you when you cross the robbery, you can naturally help you. If I''m not here, you should be able to know in your mind after seeing the thunder robbery. This is of great benefit to you. I will also give you a special Rune if I''m not in you If you are by your side, let the people around you help you. I hope you can all make it through the robbery. "


    All four people were very happy to hear this. Liu Yiheng''s Fu array is so strong that they all know that there may not be more than five people who want to find a stronger Fu array than Liu Yiheng''s, and the five people''s Fu array is not so easy to get, so Liu Yiheng''s Fu array will naturally become more precious.


    At this time, the second attack of Zijin Jielei has begun to attack. Feng Moliang uses his own attack to launch the first Zijin rob thunder. When the second rob thunder bombards, Feng Moliang does the same, jumps up and then splits out with a sword.


    However, when the sword light encounters the second purple gold rob thunder, it almost instantly collapses. However, Feng Moliang''s reaction is very fast, and the second sword light also follows the attack.


    In this way, the purple gold robs thunder all the way to disperse the fifteen sword lights of Feng Mo Liang, and then bombards Feng Mo Liang''s body.


    The attack power of Zijin robbing thunder is much stronger than that of the previous one. It is not a test of the unilateral ability of the people who bear the thunder robbery, but a comprehensive test. Then the power will naturally become more powerful and comprehensive, and make people feel more irresistible.


    Feng Moliang''s jumping body was also blasted back to the ground again. When the second thunder robbery disappeared, Feng Moliang vomited out a mouthful of blood, and his clothes were broken in several places. His pink and white small arms and legs had been exposed.


    Small shadow saw such a situation, glared at one look, and then immediately said: "what are you looking at, don''t turn around quickly."


    Gensheng, Xiao Qiuyu, yuntianya and Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "OK, we know." After that, the four of them turned directly around and closed their eyes.


    Liu Yiheng understood what Hong Kun just meant. Because of the comprehensiveness of the Zijin thunder robbery attack, it would naturally bring great damage to the clothes. This is the second thunder robbery. I don''t know what it will look like after the nine thunder robberies. However, it is still time to see Gensheng four people turn around and close their eyes tightly He also nodded.


    Liu Yiheng still has great trust in the four people''s character. What''s more, Liu Yiheng can be sure that if they really dare to peek at them, Feng Moliang will never let them go, and these four people will have a good idea, so he doesn''t worry about the four people''s peeping.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t turn around. He had to pay attention to the situation of Feng Mo Liang. No matter what, he would not let Feng Mo Liang go wrong. As for Feng Mo Liang, he had to settle accounts with himself after the robbery. That was the future.


    Feng Mo Liang at the moment can not be like too much, because she just gasped a few, the third purple gold rob thunder came again.


    Feng Moliang bit his teeth, then jumped up again, and said: "hum, what God, since it''s unfair, then why should I care? Come, no matter what robbery thunder, no matter how powerful, I''ll continue today, I see God can help me." Words fall long sword awn to attack again, think rob thunder.But this time his attack did not even encounter the thunder robbery, it was the mighty power and the mighty heavenly power to disperse.


    Feng Mo cool eyes at the third robbery thunder so strong, squint eyes, and then directly released his pulse soul, a huge Phoenix appeared behind him, and then attacked out again.


    This time the situation is better. At least Feng Moliang''s attack can consume some of the strength of Jielei, and will not let Jielei attack himself. So Feng Moliang starts to attack the thunder and lightning continuously.


    The power of Zidian robbing thunder is very strong, and this kind of thunder robbery is not what martial arts can be greatly weakened, the martial arts are more to play the spirit power more Lingli, at the same time, the attack is also more powerful and more changes.


    However, for such a robbery, the actual attack power is needed. No matter how incisively and vividly your spiritual power is played, or those spiritual powers, and the prestige and changes, let alone, you can be more powerful than the mighty Tianwei, no matter how many changes you make, can you stop the attack of mine robbery? So at this time, it is the real attack power. Although martial arts can make the spirit power play more complete, it also consumes more spiritual power. So the smartest choice at this time is to use ordinary attack, and then adjust your own spiritual power. This is the horror of Zidian robbing thunder.


    After more than ten blasts between fengmoliang and Zidian Jielei, Zidian Jielei still bombards fengmoliang''s body accurately and stably. Then, he hears a bang, and then fengmoliang''s body directly hits the ground like a shell, splashing a large amount of dust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1847

    Liu Yiheng saw this situation, and the whole heart also mentioned his voice. But at this time, he could only do something in a hurry, and he couldn''t help at all. The Zidian thunder robbery is not a general thunder robbery, and this is not the 79th and 89th robberies. It is mainly aimed at the heart and mental power world.


    The thunder robbery in 1999 is an all-round test for a person. At the same time, the powerful thunder and lightning also blocks all the external contact with Feng Mo Liang. Now Liu Yiheng can''t even know the situation of Feng Mo Liang. He can only analyze it with the strength of Feng Mo Liang.


    But Liu Yiheng can''t judge the attack power of Jielei. He has never seen Zidian Jielei before. Since he has not, how can we analyze it? However, Liu Yiheng still believed in Feng Moliang''s strength at this time. He thought that Feng Moliang would never be destroyed by the third thunder of the ninth thunder robbery, so he had no intention to open the array and Fu array.


    Because Liu Yiheng knows that the array and the Fu array can''t resist several times with the power of the purple lightning robbing thunder. The later you open the array and the Fu array, the greater the help to Feng Moliang will be.


    In fact, like Liu Yiheng''s idea, when the third thunder disaster of the ninth thunder disaster disappears and the dust is dispersed, Feng Moliang still stands in the same place. At the moment, Feng Moliang looks more wasteful, her hair is scattered, and her clothes are less. However, her expression is still firm and her eyes are still calm.


    From this point, we can also see how strong Feng Moliang''s will is and how strong his heart is. This may have something to do with Lei Yao in front of him, but it is absolutely inseparable from Feng Moliang''s own strength.


    Feng Moliang is still standing at the moment, but she is not very well. At the moment, she feels a little paralyzed because of the impact of lightning. And the purple lightning has caused a lot of pressure and damage to his body and meridians, even the elixir field and the pulse soul. Although the pressure and damage are not enough to cause a fatal impact on him, if you continue Continue, then she can not guarantee, is not sure whether she can persist to the end.


    Because according to the three thunder robbers in front of her, she judged that the power of each thunder robbery of Zidian was twice as powerful as that of the previous one. The former might be better. After all, the multiple of one did not work at all, and the multiple of two was just a relative superposition. However, the speed of three was different, so the third thunder robbery made Feng Mo Liang is under such a threat.


    In this case, what about the power of the fourth robbery thunder? When Feng Moliang thought of this, she could not help but panic. But since she was a child, she has suffered too much, such as the unfairness of heaven, the ridicule and coldness of others, and the world''s coldness. She has experienced it once, which is also a fundamental reason for her inner strength. Therefore, in the face of such a crisis, he also quickly stabilized his mind and spirit, and then quickly adjusted Gather and restore your spiritual power.


    Soon, the fourth thunder robbery fell again. After Feng Moliang felt the thunder robbery this time, he also confirmed that the power of this thunder robbery was indeed much higher than that of the previous one. However, she did not retreat a little, but leaped up again. At the same time, her pulse soul was opened again, and then she waved a long sword to fight with the fourth purple thunder robbery thunder.


    This is definitely the direct collision between human will and power and the heavenly power and power of the heavenly way. The roaring sound is endless. It is not only the voice of thunder robbery, but also the sound of collision between thunder robbery and Feng Mo Liang''s attack.


    When Feng Moliang was bombarded to the ground by thunder robbery again, her hair at the moment was completely disordered, floating in the air with the wind.


    The long sword in her hand has also been broken to the extreme, and the sword in her hand is the Xuan level spirit tool that Liu Yiheng made specially for her when she was promoted to the tool emperor. However, such a spirit tool still can''t bear the power of the mighty heavenly power and the purple lightning, and is mercilessly cut off.


    Her clothes are also broken again. At the moment, Feng Moliang can only be described as ragged. The clothes have become one by one, as if they will be scattered at any time.


    But at the moment, Feng Moliang also thought about taking care of her clothes. After suffering the fourth purple thunder, she quickly recovered her spiritual power, because she knew that there were five more powerful purple thunder robbers waiting for her.


    Soon, the fifth purple thunder came quickly. Feng Moliang took out a long sword again in his own space ring. The sword was red all over with ancient stripes. When Feng Moliang took out the sword, all the fire elements around her jumped up and gathered towards the sword crazily.


    Feng Moliang got this long sword from an experience. However, she had never used this sword before. One reason was that she was too weak to use the sword. The other was that she used the long sword made by Liu Yiheng for her, so she had no chance to use it.


    Today, at the moment of life and death, he finally used this long sword. Even her master could not accurately give the level of the sword.


    Soon Feng Moliang jumped up again, and then another sword fell to the purple lightning. In the roar, the purple lightning robbed thunder stopped a little, so this time it was better than the last time. However, the power of the purple lightning was really too strong. It just stopped a little and then continued to fall. Feng Moliang could only wave his long sword again to resist the thunder Rob thunder.After several thunders, the purple lightning raids again on fengmoliang''s body, and fengmoliang''s body is also bombarded to the ground again, and the purple lightning looting thunder disappears.


    After Feng Moliang fell to the ground, she spat out blood. Although she had the fourth purple thunder, she still suffered some injuries. However, her injured sword did not change, and now it seems that she was more excited.


    Liu Yiheng felt the joy of the sword in her hand, and she was also very happy. Her master told her that the level of the sword was very high, and all the spiritual instruments of such a high level had self-consciousness. So saving needed the self-consciousness of the long sword. If there was no recognition of the Lord, the power of the long sword would only be the power of the sword itself, even the company commander The power of the sword itself can only play three or four levels. Only if it recognizes the master, can you really play the power of this long sword.


    Feng Moliang had thought of a way before, hoping that this long sword could be recognized as the master. However, no matter how hard Feng Moliang tried, the sword was unresponsive. It was like the night sky at night, calm and deep. But today, the long sword has finally responded, and she is naturally happy.


    But soon her face became sad again, because she had used a lot of spiritual power during the four times of fighting against Zidian Jielei. If she went on like this, she could be sure that he would not be able to hold on to the ninth robbery thunder, and might be directly bombed to death.


    In the face of such a time, how can she not be sad? However, Lei Jie doesn''t care about his mood. When he has just recovered some spiritual power, four or five purple lightning robbers bombard him again. However, the power of the thunder is extremely huge. It is just formed in the dark clouds. Feng Moliang feels great pressure and fear before.


    In the face of such a robbery, fengmoliang took a deep breath, and then said, "God, it seems that you are really going to kill me today, but I will not let you be happy. If you want to kill me, you must have more powerful power." After saying that, she rushed up again, and at the same time, a sharp sword light also bombarded the purple thunder.


    Unfortunately, this time, her attack did not have any impact on the thunder robber, which was almost unhindered and directly attacked her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1848

    Unfortunately, this time, her attack did not have any impact on the thunder robber, which was almost unhindered and directly attacked her.


    Feng Moliang felt the fierce of the thunder robbery, she was shocked, and even her mind was a little confused, but the purple lightning robbed thunder was not slow.


    Feng Moliang felt that the situation was not good and immediately restrained her mind. But at this time, it was a little late to be surprised. Judging from the current situation, no matter how hard she tried, it was impossible for her to resist the purple thunder, unless But if you use it now, what will she do in the future?


    When Feng Mo Liang tangled, a light blue light suddenly appeared in the sky. When the purple lightning robbed thunder attacked the face light, it was immediately blocked.


    Feng Moliang saw this situation and immediately looked at Liu Yiheng. When she saw a ray of light on Liu Yiheng''s hand, she knew that Liu Yiheng was helping her. She knew that only Liu Yiheng could help her at this time, because only array and Fu array could help her at this time, and Liu Yiheng was very proficient in both.


    So she looked at Liu Yiheng with gratitude and an inexplicable look, but soon she saw Liu Yiheng''s mouth moving. She could clearly analyze what Liu Yiheng said according to his mouth shape.


    He was saying, "no matter what, I won''t let you have an accident, but in the end everything depends on you. Come on."


    Although the words are not much, but Feng Mo Liang felt the sincere feelings and strong love, so she just smile, and then she converged all the spirit and mood.


    The power of the fifth way of Zijin robbing thunder is extremely strong, even there seems to be a voice in the sky: "those who despise the way of heaven and the power of heaven will die."


    Feng Moliang heard this voice, is more angry and angry, and then he drank a Jiao, and then said: "the way of heaven? Tianwei? It''s ridiculous. When did you care about me? Since you have never cared about me, why should I care about you? "


    After Feng Moliang''s voice is over, Zidian Jielei directly breaks through the array, and then bombards fengmoliang again. At the same time, the array is also directly blasted away.


    "Well, then I''ll see if Tiandao and Tianwei can really destroy me completely." After saying that, she waved the red sword again, and then a sharp sword directly hit the purple thunder.


    After a big bang, the fourth purple thunder suddenly disappeared, and fengmoliang was again bombarded to the ground.


    But at this time, Feng Moliang doesn''t look very good. She is half kneeling on the ground, holding a sword in her hand and spitting blood with a big mouth. Her clothes have completely disappeared. But she has a dense red dense, slightly blocking her body, but her concave, convex and backward figure can be clearly seen.


    Feng Moliang also knows her own situation at the moment, but when her life is in danger, she doesn''t care about her clothes. After she blew up the fifth thunder robbery, she immediately recovers her spiritual power. Since she has angered Tianwei and Tiandao, she naturally knows what will happen next. But she is such a person. Since she was a child, she never gave in to anyone, even if it was fate Yun was so unfair to her that she still insisted on it and did not lower her head to anyone, so this time she would not bow her head.


    Liu Yiheng is also a little anxious at the moment, because what he has just opened is the array. Under normal circumstances, his array arranged with Gongsun Wuyang can withstand at least six robberies. However, he did not expect to resist one this time. This also shows how powerful the purple gold robbing thunder is. Feng Moliang has to face the next four robberies Liu Yiheng really doesn''t know whether Feng Moliang can really stick to it.


    When Liu Yiheng is entangled, the sixth robbery thunder falls again. At this time, Feng Moliang still lowers his head. Liu Yiheng knows that Feng Moliang''s spiritual power has not been restored. In her case, she can''t cope with the next robbery thunder, so he decisively opens his own Rune array.


    The Fu array is different from the array. The array uses fixed things, and then according to the fixed position, and then according to the power of heaven and earth, spiritual power, and the mysterious force of yin and Yang and five elements, various forces are formed, including defensive, offensive, confused and so on. But they are all Fu arrays. No, the power of Fu array is not only from fixed strength, but also can be controlled artificially, As long as you have spiritual power, the power of the Fu array will gradually increase.


    Liu Yiheng felt great pressure as soon as he fell on the Fu array. So he immediately injected his own Hongmeng power to maintain the Fu array to prevent Zidian from robbing thunder. At this time, Liu Yiheng knew how terrible it was to rob thunder by Zidian. Only in a moment, Liu Yiheng felt his Hongmeng power drained.


    Xiaoying feels that the situation is not good, and immediately injects the spiritual power into Liu Yiheng''s body. Fortunately, Liu Yiheng is the spiritual pulse of Hongmeng heaven, which is the beginning of all forces. However, even though Xiaoying''s spiritual power is quite special, Liu Yiheng can still easily integrate the spirit power of Xiaoying. With the addition of Xiaoying, the rune is maintained Next.However, the strength of the two people was quickly absorbed, and a few people did not dare to turn around. Finally, the Fu array collapsed.


    But this time also let Feng Mo Liang get a big buffer, sometimes, a breath, will determine the success or failure of a thing.


    The reason why Feng Moliang didn''t move just now was that she felt that the sword in her hand was more and more compatible with her and closer to her. She could even feel the breath in the red sword. She also madly injected her spiritual power into the red sword. However, the response of the long sword to her was still close, and there was no chance to recognize the Lord Now time is too late for him to continue to do other things, the sixth robbery thunder has been head-on.


    Feng Moliang knew that at this time, she had to protect her life first, so she immediately waved her long sword in her hand, and then a sharp sword spirit with a strong sword intention directly attacked Zidian Jielei.


    When the sword Qi and rob thunder collide together, they don''t make a loud noise, but they make a hissing sound. At last, the rob thunder disappears, and Feng Moliang is also blasted back to the ground again.


    However, when Feng Moliang fell to the ground, she just shed blood again from the corner of her mouth. However, compared with the previous two times of spitting blood, it was quite different. At the same time, Feng Moliang''s personal temperament had changed greatly.


    Feng silent cool is originally cool and gorgeous temperament, but now on the basis of Lengyan, it has added that kind of unique pride. This arrogance is not that kind of unreasonable pride, but the combination of real pride and haughtiness. The whole looks like a Phoenix, accepting the worship of hundreds of birds.


    Feng Moliang''s face is still cold at the moment, but the corner of her mouth is with a faint smile. The smile is very indifferent, but even so, it still adds a special color to her coldness. At the same time, her charming, soft eyes, eyes with more proud look.


    Such a cool Phoenix is too beautiful and attractive. Besides, she has almost no clothes on her now. Although she is surrounded by the dense red color, she still can''t block her superhuman style.


    When Liu Yiheng saw such a cool Phoenix, he couldn''t help being stunned at the spot, and Xiaoying also looked straight into his eyes. Finally, the two people said together: "it''s really beautiful."


    Feng Mo Liang is low head, whispered: "ha ha, you finally recognize the Lord, did not expect you can recognize the Lord at this time, it seems that the purple lightning robbery thunder is not useless, but there are three robberies thunder, I do not know if I can pass, if I can, I will take you to the peak of this continent."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1849

    The reason why Feng Moliang said this is because the red sword in her hand actually recognized the Lord after she fought against the sixth purple thunder. This also gave Feng Moliang more confidence and made her more happy.


    Because after the red sword recognized the Lord, she could feel that the power from the long sword was very strong, which made Feng Moliang very familiar and strange. However, she seemed to have the ability to control the power, so she would not have any objection because of the sudden power The feeling of adaptation, but let her become more powerful.


    When the new strength appears, it will not be better to adjust to the new strength and strength until the new strength appears.


    After all, the birth of a new force will certainly create a certain gap with the original strength, then the strength will naturally decline, but fengmoliang has no such situation at all.


    Although Xiao Ying can''t see clearly the situation of Feng Mo Liang, she sees the change of Feng Mo Liang, so she whispers: "young master, Sister Feng seems to have changed."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I also found out."


    "Young master, do you know this is because of the above?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course I don''t know, but I think it has something to do with robbing thunder. After all, the array set up by Gongsun Wuyang and I and my Rune array were developed by referring to elder martial brother Zheng Tai''s robbery situation, and on that basis, we made more perfect treatment, because we I know that Miss Feng''s talent and potential will certainly surpass elder martial brother Zheng Tai, but I didn''t expect to surpass so much. You have already seen the specific situation. "


    Xiaoying looked at Liu Yiheng with his head tilted, and then said, "young master, you mean that Sister Feng''s talent and potential have made the young master''s array and Fu array lose their original functions, right?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s not completely out of effect, but it doesn''t play the role we expected. In fact, according to our two assumptions, our array and Fu array can help Miss Feng withstand ten thunder robberies. Especially my Fu array, I can control it freely. In this way, it will not affect the test of Jielei on Miss Feng. However, I never thought of it Fu array didn''t really resist a thunder robbery. Then you should know how powerful this thunder robbery is. After suffering such a robbery thunder, you may also change yourself. "


    "So..."


    Xiaoying has just finished, the seventh purple thunder has fallen from the sky, and Liu Yiheng can no longer help Feng Moliang do anything.


    But Feng Mo Liang at the moment but hook up the corner of the mouth, and then she first whispered: "hello Today, let''s fight against Tianwei and Tiandao together. " After saying that, she suddenly flew up, at the same time a sword split out.


    Then I saw a flame Phoenix, with a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, directly hit the purple thunder.


    This sword not only shocked Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, but also Feng Moliang himself, because she had not much spiritual power left at this time. Although her spiritual power was restored after the recognition of the red sword, she had already suffered the baptism of the eight nine thunder robberies, especially the six purple thunder robberies of the nine nine thunder robberies Spiritual power consumption is huge.


    But this time her attack is more baptism than before, more powerful, even with a unique King''s breath.


    After watching the film, she said in horror, "my mother, what a fierce attack, what a powerful momentum. This momentum is almost catching up with Tianwei. It''s unbelievable. Miss Feng is really strong. I''m scared."


    "Yes, Miss Feng is really strong, but this is definitely not the strength that can be burst out of Miss Feng, especially the momentum. Even though she has experienced so many robberies, her strength, temperament and strength are slowly changing towards spiritual respect, but the momentum just now is too frightening, and even exceeds the scope of the spirit Master''s peeping at the virtual level Therefore, it should have something to do with the special sword in her hand. "


    As soon as Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he heard Hong Kun''s voice come out and say, "little Lord, you are right. That sword is not an ordinary sword."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng knew that he had guessed it right. Then he said directly, "is it not an ordinary sword? What kind of sword is that


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, that sword is called Phoenix Fire and Phoenix Phoenix Ming sword. It''s a real weapon. However, I can feel that there is a seal on it, so it can''t play its real power. But even if it is, ordinary people can''t use it, and this kind of spirit weapon needs to recognize the Lord."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Hong Kun: "the power of this sword is very strong. In fact, the little Lord is also a cultivator. You should understand that if a person of lingzong level wants to use mysterious spirit tools, does the little Lord think it is possible?""It''s really impossible."


    Hung Kun: "yes, that''s why I said that. But Miss Feng is quite special, so she can exert her power in her hands. If a person changes, even if she recognizes the owner, her master will be bitten back."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you can speak more clearly."


    "Let''s say that, before chaos opened, there were only three treasures bred in this continent, each with its own abilities, but none of them had strong attack power. I was one of them. I was good at space, the other two were chaos and dazzling bell brake. The power I was good at was time, and the other was the infinite clock of heaven and earth, and the strength I was good at was defense You. "


    "In addition to the three of us, there are also several spirit weapons, which were formed in the early days of chaos. This Phoenix Fire and Phoenix Ming sword is one of them. It is the body of the first Phoenix and the first Phoenix in this chaotic world, the sword God formed by blood, and the spirit formed by soul. Its power is extremely strong, especially the attack power."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it turns out that this sword has such a history."


    "Of course, it''s second only to me. In terms of attack power, it''s much stronger than me. If the seal is all opened, this sword can destroy the earth and the sky."


    "In this case, after Miss Feng has the sword, then the thunder robbery can be safely spent."


    Hung Kun said calmly: "it''s not so simple. The words just said by Feng girl have already angered Tianwei and Tiandao. Besides, her thunder robbery is relatively strong, so it''s not so easy to get through."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "do you have a way?"


    "There''s no way out. It''s up to Miss Feng herself, but you should choose to believe in Miss Feng. Besides, you can only choose to believe."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly, then nodded and said, "what you said seems to be the same as not saying. By the way, Hongkun, can you see the situation of Miss Feng?"


    "Well I''m just a spirit. Should the little Lord eat this vinegar


    "Asshole I don''t care if you''re an artifact or something else. I''ll close it right away. If you''re watching, I''ll dig your eyes out


    "Well, little Lord, I see." Then hung Kun stopped talking.


    At this time, the eighth purple thunder is also responding.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1850

    Feng Moliang had just got a little time to breathe and rest, when he saw that the eighth thunder had fallen. The purple, huge thunder and lightning was like a jade or pillar falling from the sky.


    Feng Moliang bit her teeth. Just as the Zidian Jielei started, she jumped up again. At the same time, Feng huohuang Ming sword had already recognized the master, so the power of this sword was much stronger than that of the last one.


    It''s a pity that this kind of attack seems a little insignificant in the face of the eighth robbery thunder. Don''t forget that the attack power of the purple lightning robbery thunder is increasing by multiple. So, although the seventh and eighth robbery thunder are only one digit different, their power is absolutely different. Therefore, her attack is directly dispersed by the eighth robbery thunder.


    However, Feng Moliang had already been prepared. After all, she had experienced several previous thunder robberies and understood the level of improvement of the power of thunder robbing. After the first attack was collected, she was not surprised. She followed the second attack directly. At the same time, Feng huohuang Ming sword also made a real buzz, which seemed to be excited and resistance.


    However, the eighth purple gold rob thunder is really too strong. Feng Moliang launched several attacks in succession, but they were unable to shake the eighth purple thunder. It seems that the powerful robbery thunder is like a crushing force, and it is pressing down towards fengmoliang constantly. Fengmoliang is also slowly pressed closer and closer to the ground. At the same time, her several attacks in the back also need to vomit every time Mouth blood, looks very embarrassed, also very painful.


    Seeing this situation, Xiaoying said nervously, "young master, what should I do? What should I do? Sister Feng is going to lose her grip. Master, try to find a way. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I can''t do anything about it, and now we can''t get close to the robber thunder. If we get close, then Tiandao and Tianwei will add our strength to Feng girl. In this way, Jielei may become stronger. What''s more, both of us have spent nearly all their spiritual power just because of the Fu array In the past, it''s like looking for death. "


    After hearing this, Xiaoying said anxiously, "what can I do? Sister Feng is so powerful and beautiful. It would be a pity if she died like this. "


    "You have to believe her, she will not die."


    After Liu Yiheng said that, Feng Moliang jumped up again. When Feng Moliang jumped up, Liu Yiheng suddenly heard the sound of the bells. Then her attack power became more powerful, no In other words, her attack has become more long-term, and the attack is more cohesive, and it is not easy to be robbed and scattered by lightning.


    After hearing the sound, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then immediately looked at his own waist. Then he saw that the bell on his waist also gave out a slight vibration, even a faint light.


    After seeing the bell on Liu Yiheng''s waist, Xiaoying immediately said, "young master, what is that?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "this is a concentric bell. I know how to do it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng immediately closed his eyes, and then mental power and mental power were rented on the concentric bell at the same time.


    This concentric bell is indeed a treasure, and it is a treasure that Hong Kun can''t judge its real power. At the same time, the power of Tianwei and Tiandao can''t stop this power.


    At this time, Feng Mo Liang also felt a force coming from the top of the concentric bell, and this strength was her most lack of spiritual and mental strength.


    The reason why Zidian robbing thunder is so powerful is precisely because it is not only a high attack power, but also an all-round test for a person. Naturally, it is not only the body, but also the spirit and heart. Although Feng Moliang has just experienced the thunder robbery, her mental strength and mental strength have been improved, but she still appears weak. Now she has been strongly supported by Liu Yiheng Hold, her attack power immediately became different, when dealing with looting thunder, she was more active.


    Under the attack of several times, Feng Moliang finally resisted the eighth robbery thunder. But at this time, Feng Moliang''s situation was very bad. Even if Liu Yiheng gave Feng Moliang spiritual and mental support with concentric bells, her physical and spiritual strength still needed her own efforts.


    Liu Yiheng just because of the Fu array, Hongmeng''s power has almost exhausted. At this time, he can''t help Feng Mo Liang.


    Looking at Feng Mo Liang, at this time, the red dense clouds around her seem more dense. However, these red dense clouds are not completely the real red dense clouds. There are also some parts of Feng Mo Liang''s blood. After the attack just now, Feng Moliang''s body has been more cracked after bearing great pressure. If it was not for her strong body, it might have become at the moment The blood mist, the smoke disappeared.


    At the same time, the whole person is breathing heavily, the whole beautiful face, has been tangled together, the body''s spiritual power has been almost consumed, this kind of Feng Mo Liang looks very painful, also limited some pitiful.


    But Tianwei and Tiandao will not pity anyone. In their eyes, everything in the world is the same. They are all grass roots. Therefore, the ninth purple lightning rob thunder is also in response.


    Liu Yiheng and see such a situation, are frowning, and then the shadow said: "young master, do you think Sister Feng can?""Certainly."


    Xiaoying: "I''m really worried about Sister Feng."


    "I''m worried, too."


    Shadow: "can''t we help you at all?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head with some difficulty, and then said, "if we can help, we can''t help now."


    After the ninth robbery thunder falls down, Feng Moliang flies up again without showing weakness. At the same time, each attack goes towards the ninth robbery thunder.


    However, this attack of fengmoliang even just touched the ninth purple thunder, and it was directly dispersed. Moreover, the nine thunder robberies were not affected at all. Not only was the speed not reduced, but also the power was not consumed much.


    With Feng Moliang''s body and spiritual power at this time, it''s really difficult to stop the thunder from being robbed by the purple lightning. Liu Yiheng also knows this in his heart, but he just doesn''t want to believe it. He thinks that Feng Moliang will have a card, so he is also looking at Feng Mo Liang''s situation without blinking.


    When the purple lightning robbed thunder quickly approached fengmoliang, the red dense surrounding fengmoliang slowly changed into light pink, but the color became more and more dense. Finally, only a light figure could be seen. At the same time, a flame Phoenix directly rushed to Jielei.


    However, this flame Phoenix is a little strange, because there was a flame Phoenix just now, but it is only a real flame scenery. The whole body of the flame is shining with light pink light. Even the flame is light pink. At the same time, the feathers are white. It looks very beautiful and noble It''s more of a look at the world.


    And this flame Phoenix is also more real, as if a real Phoenix appeared in the sky, all this came too fast, people can''t react at all.


    However, no matter what it is, it is the same when facing the way of heaven and Tianwei. When the white phoenix, which releases light pink light, collides with the ninth purple lightning rob thunder. After a loud bang, the white phoenix is directly bombed to the ground. At the same time, there is a loud bang again, and the purple thunder Raider hits the ground again, and then the ground Even the figure disappeared, just turned into a pink smoke screen.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, but also issued a heartrending roar: "no Miss Feng, Mo Liang, don''t... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1851

    Xiaoying also said excitedly, "Sister Feng, no way Oh, my God. What are you doing? Sister Feng is so beautiful and her heart is so stubborn. Why do you have to treat Sister Feng like this


    After Xiaoying finished, the dark clouds in the sky slowly began to disperse and finally disappeared. However, this short period of time has brought great shock, sadness and injury to Feng Moliang, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying.


    At the moment when the dark cloud disappeared, Liu Yiheng rushed directly to him. He didn''t believe that Feng Moliang died like this. He couldn''t accept the result.


    Xiaoying also immediately followed. She didn''t want to see feng Moliang die under the thunder. She didn''t want Feng Moliang to disappear in this world. She didn''t want her young master to be sad. She knew Liu Yiheng''s personality better. She knew how painful Liu Yiheng was at the moment The sad.


    Liu Yiheng is very sad at the moment, and his heart is really very painful, not only because he has slowly had feelings for Feng Moliang, but also because Liu Yiheng is such a person, everyone around him, he has paid a lot of feelings.


    For example, Yu Tianfeng and Yun Tianhe made Liu Yiheng feel heartache and heartache for a while, but it was only for a while, and at the beginning, it was just sad and heartache. It was totally different from this time. It was a kind of pain that tore heart and lung, and hurt so much that Liu Yiheng could hardly breathe.


    Liu Yiheng quickly came to the place where Feng Moliang was. When he saw the situation in front of him, his heart really wanted to be tightly clenched by a big hand and then crushed directly. It was the first time for Liu Yiheng to experience the pain. Even if he had been cruelly insulted and abused by the people, and even nearly killed him, he did not feel it Such pain, also did not feel so heartache and affliction.


    Liu Yiheng slowly kneels down, in front of a group of pale pink blood mist, but completely disappeared Feng Mo Liang, his tears also can not control, slowly flow down.


    Then, little by little, he got along with Feng Moliang, which began to appear in Liu Yiheng''s mind. Getting along with the girl who was cold on the surface but alive in the heart made Liu Yiheng feel very happy. With the girl who often quarreled with him, he felt inexplicably relaxed. This kind of relaxation was different from Xiaoying, and it was relaxing with the little shadow , and it''s really relaxing to be together with Fengmo.


    Since then, Liu Yiheng felt more pain, and his mood became more and more painful. Originally, because of the joint consumption of Hongmeng''s strength, spiritual strength and mental strength, he looked a little pale, but at this time, he was more pale, just like a piece of white paper, but his eyes were red, which looked terrible and heartbreaking.


    Xiaoying also came to Liu Yiheng''s side. Seeing the situation in front of her, she also shed tears. However, she quickly wiped away her tears and said, "young master, don''t be too sad. The so-called life and death have a life. Sister Feng may have But she would not hope that the young master would be so miserable and sad, and... "


    "Xiao Ying, don''t talk about it. People''s emotions are hard to control by themselves at some time. But you can rest assured that I will be ok because I still have a lot of things to do and many people need my protection. But I''m really sad now and my heart is really painful. I''m..."


    When Gensheng heard Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, he knew that it was not good. Then he said, "Tianya, do we want to go and help? There seems to be something wrong with Miss Feng. "


    Yun Tianya: "no, what can we do at this time? Are you a cultivator? "


    Xiao Qiuyu: "can''t pass."


    Gongsun Wuyang then said: "it''s true that we can''t go there. Even if there''s something wrong with Miss Feng, we can''t help Liu Yiheng any less. If it''s just a serious injury, we can''t help anything. Besides, since brother Liu asked us to turn around, naturally it''s his intention. Besides, now that the robbery thunder has been dispersed, brother Liu won''t be in danger So maybe we''ll have a little shadow in the past


    Gensheng nodded and said, "well, you''re right. No matter what happens, you need master Liu to solve and control by himself. What we can do is to comfort, even to accompany."


    The rest of the three people also joined. Nodded, then continued to close their eyes, no longer talking.


    Liu Yiheng squats in the spot and looks at the pink thing in front of him. His tears are kept and his body is shaking, but his heart will not hurt. It seems that he is numb with pain. Even after his heart is broken, he doesn''t seem to feel his own heart, nor can he feel his blood flowing. No one has really experienced this feeling, nor can he know Liu He is always suffering and suffering at this time.


    Xiaoying pouts on one side, but in the end, she still doesn''t say anything, just stands quietly beside Liu Yiheng, because she knows that what she says is unnecessary now. What she can do is to accompany her, at least to make her young master not feel lonely.


    About three minutes later, Liu Yiheng''s heart, which was already cold, seemed to suddenly come to life. It seemed that the frozen and cold blood had returned to flow and temperature.Then Liu Yiheng said, "Xiaoying, can you feel the breath of Feng girl?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, "young master, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I said, can you feel the breath of Feng girl? In other words, can you feel the presence of Feng girl? "


    After hearing this, Xiaoying nodded immediately, and then carefully sensed it. Then she said in surprise, "yes This It''s amazing, but right now This What''s going on? "


    Liu Yiheng suddenly thought of something, and then looked directly at his own concentric bell, and found that there was temperature on the concentric bell. As Hong Kun and Liu Yiheng had said last time, once the concentric bell recognized the Lord, it must be a man and a woman. Two people can not only sense each other through the concentric bell, but also jump in space within a certain distance, This is also the most powerful power of concentric bell that Liu Yiheng knows now.


    But there is also an important factor, that is, no matter what kind of powerful power the concentric bell has, there must be a premise that both of them must be alive. If one person dies, all the forces will disappear immediately. Therefore, it is very dangerous to use the concentric bell, especially when jumping in space.


    Space jumping is really fast, but it also takes time. If one person is jumping in space with concentric bells, another person suddenly dies, then the person who jumps in space will be directly stuck in the space turbulence and die in an unnatural way.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng recovered suddenly was that he could feel the existence of Feng Mo Liang on the concentric bell. If the breath of Feng Mo Liang was still there, it might be because Feng Mo Liang had just been killed by Rob thunder, and his breath could still stay for a certain period of time, or he had hallucinations, which was the hallucination that he strongly did not want Feng Mo to die, The response on the concentric bell proves this even more.


    So Liu Yiheng said excitedly, "Miss Feng, she is not dead. Although I don''t know how it is, it is absolutely true."


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly appeared and said, "little Lord, quickly bring girl Feng to me. It''s not very safe outside."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was cold for a moment and then said, "where is Miss Feng? I don''t know if I fight first. "


    "Even if it''s the pink thing, please hurry up. If something happens, it will be very dangerous." Hong Kun said in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1852

    Liu Yiheng listened and nodded and said, "but, this I don''t know what to do. And what danger will this place be? "


    Hongkun: "little Lord, how can you suddenly become silly? It seems that no matter how smart people are, they will become silly when they meet someone they like. "


    "Hongkun You''re saying I''m stupid? "


    "Of course, I mean, little Lord, I think about it. How many people will see the thunder robbery just now. There must be some experts among them. After all, the people who can come here must have no simple strength. The body of Feng girl is special. If she has problems at this time, it may be troublesome if she is disturbed." Said Hongkun.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and then said, "Oh, I know, thank you for your reminder, but what is the difference in the constitution of Feng girl?"


    "What is the difference? I am not good to say now. Otherwise, I can''t just say that the physique of Phoenix girl is different, but I believe that she must have Phoenix blood."


    "Phoenix blood?"


    "Yes, if there is no Phoenix blood, it is impossible to use Phoenix Fire Yuhuang to make a sword, or even make Phoenix Fire Yuhuang recognize the Lord. The other is that this thunderstorm is because the Phoenix girl has Phoenix blood, so she can truly survive the robbery."


    "What does that mean?"


    Hongkun: "it is not surprising that the Lord is small. In such a place as you, it is difficult to meet the Phoenix. The strongest part of the Phoenix is not the flame, but another ability. That is, the rebirth of the fire and the nirvana of Phoenix. That is, after death, if there are certain pieces, then you can get rebirth. After rebirth, you will have stronger strength But this is the ability that Phoenix can have only with the most pure blood of Phoenix. As for the people with Phoenix blood or other demon families, they can also be reborn. However, the conditions for rebirth are more, and the number of rebirth is limited. However, this force is very strong and terrible. Therefore, if there is no strong force Race is absolutely dare not offend Phoenix, Phoenix girl should have this blood vein, but her constitution is also very different, so rebirth, Phoenix Nirvana so naturally, but I can not judge how much Phoenix blood contained in the Phoenix girl''s constitution, but this time, Phoenix girl will never appear dangerous. "


    When Hongkun said here, there was a rainbow like light suddenly appeared in the sky. These lights are divided into seven colors. The light is staggered with each other, which makes the whole sky render gorgeous and mysterious and extraordinary beauty.


    Hongkun saw such a situation and said excitedly: "it''s not easy. Even when I was promoted, there were colorful rays. This is definitely the strongest strength, the top talent and potential, and the world splendor that can be seen, not what the so-called genius can achieve."


    "Seven colors of the sun?"


    "Alas , little Lord, you still know little about the world, but I can''t explain too much with you now. I will explain it simply. If one''s talent and potential and strength are recognized by Tianwei and Tiandao when they are promoted, then there will be nepheling, namely three color, four color, five, six, seven and eight colors As for the nine color rays, the light can only appear in legend. The achievement of Phoenix girl is seven color nepheling, which is very remarkable. "


    Liu thought about it and said, "yes, Feng girl has already suffered yellow thunder from the beginning, and finally she has become a purple gold mine robber, and it is only colorful sunshine, but none of these matters. What is important is that the girl is still alive."


    Hongkun: "yes, nothing is more important, because only living can we continue to create miracles." "But it''s worse. Now others will come faster. Even some demon king level monsters with the power of the demon king who are smart will come here. Come to me quickly."


    "How to go? Tell me quickly. " Liu Yiheng is also really worried at this time, because he knows that the experts who come here will never be less.


    "It''s the pink stuff," Hongkun said immediately. "I think that should be the key to the rebirth of Phoenix girl."


    At this time, Gensheng, yuntianya, Gongsun Wuyang and xiaoqiuyu ran together. Gongsun Wuyang said more: "brother Liu, I have set up a array around me, and now some people have come here."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I know, we enter Hongmeng flying shuttle together." After that, Liu Yiheng first looked at the pink things carefully, then first sent the shadow, root life, xiaoqiuyu, the end of the cloud and the sun Wuyang to Hongmeng flying shuttle, and finally she and the pink things into the Hongmeng flying shuttle.


    At this time, there are dozens of people moving in this direction outside, one of whom is very fast, and there are 16 people in total.


    They saw the colorful rays, they were all lenient, and then a man said, "elder prince, what is the matter? What is that light"This This should be colorful Xiaguang. It seems that the strength of the breakthrough human or monster is very strong. By the way, our people have confirmed that Liu Yiheng and his group have come here? If there is a breakthrough in that group, then we may have a lot of trouble this time? " Taishangchang is always an old man. At this time, his eyes are shining with sharp light.


    "Elder Taishang, I don''t understand. Liu Yiheng has indeed caused some losses to the Mohist school, but there is no need to launch a campaign to pursue him? What''s more, that guy is from wuzhufeng. Do we really want to make a clean break with wuzhufeng? "


    The supreme elder coldly said: "since the upper authorities want to deal with Liu Yiheng, there must be the above truth. Besides, our Mohist school is not so simple. Besides, we now have strong reserve forces, so wuzhufeng is nothing. If one day our Mohist school really gets the support of the real reserve forces, then we can He stepped on the five column peak at his feet


    "Well, then elder Taishang, shall we go there now?"


    The elder said calmly: "of course, in the past, such talents are rare. If you can, you can use them for your own use. It will be a great help and promotion for our family. If it is a monster, then it will help the family even more. Even if it can''t be used for oneself, then the treasures of such a person will not be less. If it is true, it will be a great help and promotion for our family If it''s Liu Yiheng''s Gang, we''ll be finished with our orders. So anyway, it''s good for us. Why don''t we go? "


    "Elder Taishang is right. This is the right time. The thunder robbery is just over. It is the weak period after the robbery. No matter how strong the fighting power of that person or demon beast is, it can''t be used at all. This is definitely the best time for us."


    "Yes, let''s go." After saying that, they quickly toward Feng Mo Liang bear thunder robbery center to go.


    After they were killed by Yilu and others in Yilu Empire, they were the ones who were followed by them.


    In addition, there are many people who are also coming in this direction. Their purpose is almost the same as that of the Mohist school. They are all for the treasure or the people who want to rob or the monsters for their own use.


    At this time, in the place not far away from fengmoliang ferry robbery, a space distortion suddenly appeared, and then a solemn ancient castle slowly appeared, formally appeared in everyone''s eyes, and there was no cover and shelter.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1853

    Although the huge castle is not as huge as the last castle ruins, nor is it so shocking when the last castle remains appeared, this time it has its own style.


    First of all, the castle is from the top down, a little bit, at the same time, the style of the castle is more ancient, the style is more gentle.


    When the ruins of the castle appeared, the colorful glow disappeared completely. When the castle completely appeared in front of everyone, everyone was stunned.


    After all, once such an ancient castle appears, the treasures in it are needless to say. At the same time, there are also dangers, but they soon smile on their faces.


    In fact, the main reason for these people to come here is this ancient castle. As for Tianling yintianmu, no one can predict it. What''s more, even if some people predict it, few people will come here because it is too dangerous. It''s not worth it for a heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood. After all, not everyone is like Wen Jingyuan The need for heavenly spirit, overcast sky wood.


    The other is that although tianlingyintianmu is very precious, and it is very difficult to get it. Even if you know that tianlingyintianmu is here, no one is confident that they can get tianlingyintianmu. After all, experts like Wen Jingyuan''s grandfather can''t get it, let alone other people. Therefore, the attraction of tianlingyintianmu to other people is not achieved. On the contrary, it is the ancient one The attraction of the fort to them is even stronger.


    After experiencing the last castle ruins, we also know what kind of benefits such a place can bring to them. Although all the forces lost a lot in the last exploration, the benefits were self-evident. Therefore, the strength of the people coming this time is stronger, but the number is relatively small. After all, the last time was the Nu Ma plain, and This time, it was deep in the wild mountains, and ordinary people could not get here at all.


    Those people were happy, but immediately calm down, after all, these people are not ordinary people, so the control of the mood is very strong. After calming down, they pause a little, and then continue to go to the place where fengmoliang was robbed.


    Everyone is very clear that there must be treasures in the ruins of the castle, but the person or monster who took the robbery is more important. After all, it is a more direct interest, and it is absolutely impossible to escape.


    However, after a group of people arrived, no matter how they looked for them, they couldn''t find the man or the monster. In the end, they all chose to give up, thinking about the direction of the castle.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Among Hongmeng and feiyusuo, Liu Yiheng is alone with the group of pink things, while Hongkun is staying in their sky.


    Liu Yiheng looked up at Hong Kun and said, "what should I do now?" Liu Yiheng has been completely calm down, because he can feel the pink, like the flame of things is the Phoenix silent cool, concentric bell is also in this group of pink flame like things.


    Hung Kun said with a smile: "the little master doesn''t need to do anything. The little master''s great strength, spiritual strength and mental strength also cost a lot. You just need to practice beside her. The little master has the fire attribute power, which helps Miss Feng very much. But the little master also needs to be careful. The character of aunt Feng is uncertain. I can''t tell what will happen Now go and see the others and don''t let anyone into this area. " After that, Hong Kun disappeared with a flash. It seemed that Liu Yiheng didn''t say a word more.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, and then sat beside the pink flame with ease, and then practiced.


    Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang are located in a relatively hidden place near the Lingshi ore vein near the Lingquan pool. Hongkun uses his own ability to tell all the people in it not to get close. Other people and contract animals naturally dare not violate Hongkun''s meaning. Therefore, they are really far away from the place, so as not to cause trouble.


    After sitting down for three hours, Liu Yiheng suddenly felt that his flame power was pulled by a force, and then quickly lost.


    Hong Kun didn''t explain this situation, but Liu Yiheng was not afraid. After all, Hong Kun just said that his fire attribute power can help Feng Mo Liang, and now his fire attribute strength may be related to Feng Moliang. Naturally, he did not harm anything, but accelerated the recovery. At the same time, the body of destiny and spiritual wood was fully opened To greatly restore your fire power.


    But soon, Liu Yiheng found that his powerful recovery ability could not keep up with the loss speed. If he continued to do so, it would be very dangerous. In the case of no way, he could only keep taking pills.


    Fortunately, these pills were refined by Wen Jingyuan, and they were almost harmless to his body. So he dared to eat them like this. Even in this way, it was difficult to keep up with the loss of fire attribute power. When Liu Yiheng felt that he was going to stop being pulled by that force, the concentric bell suddenly lit up. At the same time, the tree of Dantian was also his reserve strength They played it out.


    It took a while for Liu Yiheng to absorb all the fire power sources. The traction power disappeared, and Liu Yiheng was relieved for a long time.At this time, a special energy wave appeared around him. Liu Yiheng immediately opened his eyes.


    Then I can see that there was only a small ball of pink flame in front of me. After expanding to the size of a person, it quickly shrinks into a ball with a diameter of 10 cm, and then it expands and shrinks.


    After several expansions and contractions, a little white condensed light appeared in the pink flame, and then the light became more and more bright and bigger. At the same time, the sound of heartbeat came from the light.


    When Liu Yiheng saw such a wonderful scene, he did not intend to continue to practice. Although he is still very weak now, after all, his fire attribute power has lost too much, which has some impact on Liu Yiheng, but it will not have a great impact. Therefore, he also looks at the light without blinking his eyes, because Liu Yiheng may be able to judge that Feng Mo Liang has begun to take The real resurrection.


    After about three minutes, a smooth and tender lotus root arm appeared in the light. The hand was delicate, crystal clear and beautiful.


    Then there is the other arm, and then the head. When Liu Yiheng has a clear look, it is just like Feng Mo Liang. At this time, Feng Mo Liang becomes more beautiful and colder. With her eyes closed, I don''t know if she is more charming than before, but on the whole, it is still more beautiful than before. Originally, Feng Mo Liang is very cool Beautiful, now is like a fairy, has been completely no longer within the scope of mortals.


    When Liu Yiheng was stunned, his legs had already appeared. The legs were also very beautiful. The straight, slender, round legs and delicate toes were attractive. If there was a leg addict or a pedophile, the legs and feet would be enough to play for a lifetime.


    Although Liu Yiheng does not have this special hobby, but because it is too beautiful, he also swallows his saliva. His saliva has just gone down, and Feng''s cool whole body also appears in front of Liu Yiheng.


    When Liu Yiheng saw it, he was stunned. The saliva he had just swallowed turned into saliva.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1854

    When Liu Yiheng saw it, he was stunned. The saliva he had just swallowed turned into saliva.


    Fengmoliang''s skin is really good. There is no place that is not tight and tight. What''s more, it should be big. It should be warped. It should be thin. It''s impeccable. Although it doesn''t explode in some places like some women, fengmoliang''s capital is also very good. The most important thing is coordination. The overall curve looks extremely perfect It seems to be the result of God''s careful design, even a little measurement with a ruler, and then after rigorous calculation.


    In addition, after the thunder robbery, Feng Mo Liang''s temperament has also changed, and the breath has become more powerful and cool.


    This is a little different from the nature of fengmoliang. After all, the attribute of fengmoliang is fire, which should be hot, warm and warm under normal circumstances. However, the totally different breath and temperament is more fascinating.


    Even if Liu Yiheng took care of the beautiful woman, his heart was beating wildly in front of him, and his eyes were reluctant to blink for fear of missing every beautiful moment.


    However, Liu Yiheng is still a gentleman. At the same time, he is not good at taking advantage of other people''s danger. His calmness is also good, especially after his mental strength and mental strength are improved, his calmness is even stronger.


    So in the face of the beautiful scenery in front of him, he just looked for a while, and then he closed his eyes directly.


    At this time, Feng Moliang has been completely revived. Her body, spiritual power, physical strength, meridians and strength have been completely restored. However, she has not opened her eyes. After all, she has just been promoted to lingzun and has to consolidate her own strength. Moreover, this resurrection should be the first time for Feng Moliang.


    She must also have a good understanding of her own ability, in fact, Feng Mo Liang, now she does not know what happened, but the general thing, she still almost know, at least she clearly remember that she was directly hit by the ninth purple lightning when she was crossing the robbery. That kind of powerful power and strong heavenly power directly tore him apart Body, but she finally survived.


    At that time, she just felt her blood churning, and at the same time, there was a special force that had been protecting her spiritual consciousness and mental world. Finally, only her body was destroyed, but that powerful impact also made him unconscious.


    When she was in a coma, she suddenly felt a trace of familiar power, so she immediately began to greedily absorb it. Then she felt that her body was slowly reborn, and finally her body was fully recovered again. Moreover, her body strength, meridians, Elixir fields, spiritual veins and pulse spirits were much stronger than before To be able to further understand why all this happened, Feng Moliang of course has to carefully examine and look inside his body, as well as his own strength.


    This process is not so fast, after all, now the body is brand new, for Feng Moliang, the whole body is strange to her, so she naturally needs to spend some time.


    Three hours later, Feng Moliang finally consolidated her spiritual power. At the same time, she also had some understanding of her new body. Although it is not very complete, she can be sure that her body can be reborn, but it must be built on the condition that the spiritual consciousness and mental power world are complete, if these two places are destroyed, Then there is absolutely no rebirth.


    There are two important factors for Liu Yiheng''s successful rebirth. One is that Liu Yiheng''s mental power and mental power are transmitted by Tongxin bell, and the other is tongxinling''s own protection ability, so that she can keep her own spiritual knowledge sea and mental power world under the power of Zidian Jielei which is so strong that she can''t do anything at last.


    Feng Moliang breathed a few deep breaths, then stretched out a stretch. The brand-new body made her feel very comfortable, so she was also comfortable and happy to send out a Jiao hum.


    But soon she found something was wrong, so she immediately opened her big eyes. The charm of those big eyes was even more than before, but in the charm, there was also coldness, which was definitely a pair of eyes that could not be described by words.


    When the eyes saw the situation in front of her, she first froze for a moment, then looked down again, then looked up at the person in front of her. Then she gritted her teeth and said, "Liu, Yi, Heng, have you seen enough?"


    Liu Yiheng recovered from his meditation when Feng Moliang just breathed loudly. When he opened his eyes, he saw Feng Moliang stretch his waist. The picture was really too fierce. Even Liu Yiheng did not attract his eyes. What Feng Moliang saw was Liu Yiheng waiting for his eyes to see himself.


    After hearing Feng Moliang''s words, Liu Yiheng was stunned. He thought Feng Moliang would yell, or be embarrassed, and then cover it up. But he didn''t expect that Feng Moliang was just staring at him fiercely, so he immediately said, "I don''t see enough. It''s so beautiful. Can you see enough?"


    "What are you talking about? It looks like you''re not going to die once. "Liu Yiheng saw that the pair of charming, beautiful eyes, not only there is Lengyan, but also a trace of anger slowly crawling out, and more and more, he knew it was not good.


    But Liu Yiheng couldn''t help teasing Feng Mo Liang, so he immediately said, "Miss Feng, don''t do this. It''s not the first time you''ve seen it. Although it hasn''t been so thorough before, you should also know your own situation when fighting against thunder robbery."


    "You You You shameless thing


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "how can you say that? Do I also want to save you? This time I saved you again, and not just once. Besides, you were too reckless to advance directly in such a place. If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have died. "


    "Then you can look at me without any scruples?"


    "Well I didn''t help you take off your clothes this time. Besides, if you put such a beautiful thing in front of anyone, you would look at it more, wouldn''t you? What''s more, you are more beautiful than any other beautiful things or people, so naturally you need to see more


    "You Ok Good. "


    At this time, Gensheng, Gongsun Wuyang, Xiao Qiuyu, yuntianya, guanbai and Xiaoying were all on the other side of the Lingquan pool. Looking at the situation outside, even Hongkun was floating in the low air.


    Several people are also watching, while studying what, at this time, suddenly a voice with anger Jiao drink spread out: "Liu Yiheng."


    Then several people saw a figure quickly rushed out of a hidden place, and said: "girl Feng, calm down, you kill me like this, it''s unreasonable."


    "This time, I will kill you." But the voice came out, but there was no one to see.


    Cloud horizon saw out of the people, said with a smile: "it seems that this time Liu brother is really in trouble."


    Guan Bai: "what happened to younger martial brother and girl Feng? Why is the anger in Feng girl''s voice so strong? It''s strange that Shifeng has not lost her temper for a long time. "


    Gensheng said with a smile, "you should ask Xiaoying, maybe she can know a little bit about it."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Xiaoying. Xiaoying shook his hand and said, "I don''t know very well. This Hongkun child must know."


    Hong Kun looks at Xiaoying angrily, but he dares not to speak up. After all, Xiaoying''s identity is his mistress. He doesn''t dare to offend Xiaoying, so even if she calls her child, he doesn''t dare to refute it.


    I can only say in a tender voice, "it''s really hateful. Why did I choose the appearance and voice of such a little guy to sit in my human form? Being bullied everywhere really pisses me off. "


    Wen Jingyuan hugged mu ling''er and said with a smile, "OK, little guy, don''t talk so much nonsense. What''s going on


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1855

    Wen Jingyuan hugged mu ling''er and said with a smile, "OK, little guy, don''t talk so much nonsense. What''s going on


    Hung Kun turned his head and glared at Wen Jingyuan. However, he couldn''t afford to offend this woman, and then murmured in a low voice: "it''s really hateful. That guy is not only hateful himself, but also the women he''s looking for, and it''s not just one. How do you live in the future?"


    Xiaoying looked at Hong Kun and said, "what are you muttering about? If you don''t tell me, little fellow, I''ll tell the young master to clean you up. "


    "Well, I say not yet? The situation of Miss Feng is very special, and the explanation is too troublesome, so I won''t explain too much. The current situation can be explained in one sentence, that is, after rebirth, Miss Feng will not have clothes to wear, and the little Lord has been with her all the time. "


    After listening to this, you look at me and I look at you. In the end, they are not saying anything. They just look at each other and smile at each other.


    Soon Liu Yiheng ran to them and said, "help, everyone."


    Cloud horizon: "this you can find the wrong person, that person wants to kill you, we can''t stop."


    "Xiao Qiuyu," he said


    Gensheng: "Mr. Liu, you really have to solve this problem by yourself. The owner of the spirit Zun peeps at the virtual level is beyond the level of the spirit Zun. There are many fighting girls. Where can we resist?"


    At this time, a white figure has rushed over, and at the same time, a sword stabbed at Liu Yiheng. This matter is powerful and fast. Before the sword arrives, a sharp spiritual power has already rushed out of the long sword, and runs straight to Liu Yiheng to attack.


    Liu Yiheng quickly used the skimming body method to avoid the sword, and then said, "Wow, Miss Feng, you are really here. You are too cruel. Anyway, I saved your life this time, and you even wanted to kill me."


    Feng Moliang stopped, a white dress slightly floating, looks really like a fairy who fell into the world, but originally cool face is angry, but there is no hatred, not to mention hate, this person is Feng Moliang.


    Feng Mo Liang glared at Liu Yiheng and said: "asshole, you know why I want to kill you." After that, she stabbed it again.


    Liu Yiheng dodged again and said, "but I didn''t do anything wrong? You still have the strength to pursue and kill me, which is a proof, ah Elder martial brother, Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu, please come and help me


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, several people directly turned around and continued to discuss their own affairs. It seemed that they did not see the things here at all.


    Liu Yiheng saw the appearance of several people and said in a loud voice, "you are too ungrateful."


    Xiaoying: "young master, you and Sister Feng''s affairs, you can solve by yourself, but Sister Feng, don''t really hurt the young master, he has a lot of things to do."


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "no, of course it won''t hurt him."


    "Thank you, Sister Feng."


    "Don''t thank me, because I''m not going to hurt him, I''m going to kill him." Feng Mo Liang said fiercely.


    "Er..." Xiaoying looked at Feng Mo Liang carefully, then narrowed her big eyes and said, "well, Sister Feng likes what you can do. Anyway, I can''t control your mischief." Then Xiaoying doesn''t pay any more attention to them.


    Feng Mo Liang glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "you''d better not run away. You''d better die in order to avoid suffering from skin and flesh."


    Liu Yiheng: "if you want to kill me, can you stop running? It''s a fool not to run. "


    "You can''t run away. Take it." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang stabbed the past with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng quickly dodges, and then continues to hide and run away. Feng Moliang is chasing after him, causing chaos in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. However, no one has a way to stop them. Xiaoqing and Jingang are both frightened by Feng''s cool momentum. So they just take a look and find a corner to play with stone scissors and cloth It is Xiaoqing who loses every time, because King Kong is a stone every time, and Xiaoqing is a scissors every time.


    About ten minutes later, the two men were still chasing and fleeing. Guan Bai shook his head and said, "Alas It''s no way to go on like this. Let them stop. "


    Yun Tianya: "but Feng girl has been promoted to lingzun, but how do you feel there is no threat to Liu Yiheng?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "haven''t you seen it? Sister Feng is just angry, shy and angry, but she has no hatred or resentment. Her personality may make her not know what kind of feelings she has for brother Liu. However, her heart and body are very honest, and it is impossible to really hurt brother Liu. "


    Xiao Qiuyu: "she also used a lot of strength, at least her attack now, I can''t stop."


    Gensheng: "I can''t stop it. Even if I try my best, I can''t hold on to it for ten minutes. Maybe it''s Mr. Liu''s strong body method."


    "In the strong body method, there are limits to the limit speed and realm. Although it is not like admitting, these two people are so strong that my eyes can''t keep up with their movements." Du Xinghan said.Gongsun Wuyang: "however, I still don''t understand all this. Brother Liu is strong, but girl Feng is already a spiritual master. This should be the crushing of strength and realm. But the situation in front of me makes me a little puzzled."


    Hong Kun said, "don''t forget, this is my card. It''s impossible to defeat Shaozhu here. Even if you are on together, you are not the opponent of Shaozhu."


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, we all looked at him together, and then we all laughed. At the same time, we understood why Liu Yiheng could compete with Feng Moliang.


    You are right. Hongmeng feiyusuo was born before the beginning of chaos. It is the first Lingbao in the world. In Hongmeng feiyusuo space, Hongkun is the God.


    Now Hongkun has completely recognized the Lord. Although Hongkun is still called liuyiheng Shaozhu, it is because he is used to it. So Liu Yiheng is a god like existence in this space. Even Hongkun will be suppressed by Liu Yiheng. This is the suppression of heaven. Therefore, no one can defeat Liu Yiheng in this space.


    Li Qiuxia stood up at this time and said, "Hongkun, you''d better let them stop. I''m afraid they''ve been making trouble for too long. In case of any accident and deepening their misunderstanding, it''s not good."


    Ji Shuling nodded and said, "I also think it''s better to let them stop."


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll try." Words down, he directly floated to Liu Yiheng and Feng Mo Liang.


    First of all, she frowned and looked at the two people who looked fierce but didn''t have any killing moves. Then she said, "little Lord, Miss Feng, don''t make trouble. Now the most important thing is the body of the little mistress. As for Miss Feng, I know your mood, but I think it will not be too long before I call you little mistress, Why do you care what the little Lord sees? "


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang stopped attacking Liu Yiheng, looked up at Hong Kun floating in the air, and then said, "little guy, do you want to die? I don''t care if you''re a kid


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "Miss Feng, you can''t kill me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1856

    "Is it?" After saying that, Feng Moliang flies directly up and stabs Hong Kun with a sword.


    Hongkun said to Liu Yiheng, "little Lord, do I want to die?"


    "I don''t mind if you want to die." Liu Yiheng said with a light smile.


    "Little Lord, you are merciless, but I really don''t want to die." After saying that, Hong Kun just raised his hand and slapped his finger. Then Feng Moliang fell directly in the air.


    Feng Moliang didn''t expect such a situation. She is now a powerful one at the level of spiritual dignity. She suddenly lost her spiritual power when she was flying. This is something she could never have imagined, and something unexpected would make people feel at a loss. Therefore, she exclaimed.


    Liu Yiheng quickly flew over and caught Feng Mo Liang''s falling body. Then he said, "Miss Feng, do you dare to fight Hong Kun here? Don''t you know this is his place? "


    Feng Mo Liang fell into Liu Yiheng''s arms, and felt a kind of warmth and peace of mind. However, after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, she immediately turned colder, and then said, "since you know that you don''t stop me, you are deliberately watching me make a fool of myself, aren''t you?" After that, she struggled to the ground, and then stabbed Liu Yiheng again with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t dodge this time, but she was smiling. Feng Moliang didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would suddenly make such a choice. She was also shocked. But she was just angry, so the sword also used spiritual power and strength. She didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would not dodge. Now she wants to take back the attack, but she can''t do it at all here we are.


    Although Feng Moliang made great efforts, this sword still made Liu Yiheng''s chest, and then a group of blood splashed out, and then Liu Yiheng fell on his back.


    When Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan see Liu Yiheng injured, they are flustered. Then they quickly fly to Liu Yiheng and say: "young master (brother Liu), are you ok?"


    Both of them are very concerned about Liu Yiheng, but they don''t blame Feng Moliang, because there are some things that are not to blame the party who made a mistake, which is good. What''s more, it may not be that Feng Moliang did something wrong.


    Gensheng, yuntianya, guanbai and others didn''t move at all. They thought that Feng Moliang could not really kill Liu Yiheng. If this was the case, Hongkun would not agree. Since Hongkun was so stable in the air, what did they do in the past?


    Feng Moliang saw that she fell on the ground and her chest was covered with blood. Her heart suddenly felt pain. The pain was something she had never felt before. Even though she had so many painful experiences before, she did not see the scene in front of her that made her heart so painful.


    After a few breaths, Feng Mo Liang Leng Shen threw away his sword directly. Then he ran to Liu Yiheng and said anxiously, "Liu Yiheng, are you ok? Why are you so stupid? Why not avoid it? Why not more. "


    Liu Yiheng took a cool look at Feng Mo, coughed at first, then said, "if you don''t stab a sword, you can''t get out of it, but your sword is so powerful. I , I Cough, cough. " Said here, Liu Yiheng coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s appearance, Feng Moliang couldn''t help but shed tears. At the same time, she said, "Liu Yiheng, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I really didn''t mean to, I I''m just angry. I didn''t really want to kill you. I''m... "


    Liu Yiheng saw Feng Mo Liang''s appearance, and then said, "it''s OK. Are you still angry now?"


    "No, as long as you''re OK, I won''t be angry." Feng Mo Liang said, and this time of Feng Mo Liang also did not have the previous Lengyan, the face is worried and guilty.


    "Really Really not Not angry? " Liu Yiheng was weak and said intermittently.


    Feng Mo Liang: "really not angry, really, but you can not die, I do not want you to die, I owe you has not changed you, how can you die?"


    "Ha ha, well, since Miss Feng doesn''t want me to die, then naturally I won''t die. And if you don''t get angry now, I can rest assured." After saying that, Liu Yiheng stood up directly, as if nothing had happened.


    Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan both stare at Liu Yiheng, but soon they laugh.


    Feng Moliang is also stunned. She is also the first time to see Liu Yiheng so funny. Before, Liu Yiheng was deep, calm, calm and wise. Now Liu Yiheng''s smile and his words make Feng Moliang stunned.


    But soon she understood, and then said: "Liu, Yi, Heng, you dare to cheat me, I will kill you." After saying that, she would like to think of Liu Yiheng rushing over.


    But this time, she did not use spiritual power, so it was easy to be pulled by Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan. At the same time, Xiaoying said, "Sister Feng, calm down, master, he didn''t mean to cheat you."


    "You let me go, I must kill this liar, no, he is a shameless thing." Feng Mo Liang said in a loud voice.Liu Yiheng immediately said, "Hey, didn''t you just say you didn''t get angry? Why can you go back on what you just said? "


    "I said I was not angry, but I didn''t say I would not kill you."


    "You really can deny it. What a hero you''re playing like that." Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo Liang: "I am a little girl, not a hero."


    While holding Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Ying said, "Sister Feng, it''s not the time for you and the young master to fight and kill. The purpose of our coming here is for sister Jingyuan. What''s more, now that there is a mess outside, how can you two fight here?"


    After listening to Xiaoying''s words, Feng Moliang turned her head and looked at Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "is it a mess outside? What do you mean


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "the thunder robbery that you promoted to lingzun has attracted some people. Later, in a place not far away from here, there is another castle. Do you think it''s not a mess outside?"


    "Castle?" Feng Mo Liang turns her head and looks at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "I don''t know anything. I''ve been guarding you all the time. At that time, you have to say that my fire attribute power has been absorbed, and I have to recover, otherwise my pure Yang true fire pulse soul may have problems."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you should."


    "Well, well, I should, as long as you don''t get angry, you can say whatever you want."


    Feng Moliang glared at Liu Yiheng and didn''t say anything. Anyway, he knew that no matter what, she couldn''t move Liu Yiheng. First of all, she couldn''t bear Liu Yiheng''s accident. On the other hand, it was his territory. Even if he was the strength of the spiritual dignity level, he was not Liu Yiheng''s opponent at all. Besides, she was angry just now There is no need to quarrel with Liu Yiheng.


    Finally, she turned to look at Hong Kun and said, "so you don''t know what the castle is, do you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1857

    Finally, she turned to look at Hong Kun and said, "so you don''t know what the castle is, do you?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know."


    Liu Yiheng said, "it''s very easy to know."


    "The little Lord made it clear."


    Liu Yiheng: "you are really stupid. Mu ling''er is a kind of heavenly and cloudy tree, and it grows in this area. Do you think there is something that it doesn''t know? Call muling''er to come over and ask, don''t you know? "


    Hong Kun: "yes, the little master is still smart. Then I''ll call mu ling''er here." After that, Hong Kun''s fingers lit up slightly, and then Xiao Qing and mu ling''er appeared in front of everyone.


    Now these two little guys are already bound together, usually they will not leave at all.


    Xiaoqing appeared, saw Liu Yiheng, immediately flew to Liu Yiheng''s side happily, and then said, "mother, what do you want me to do here?"


    "I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for Muling."


    Mu ling''er came to Liu Yiheng and said, "Dad, did I make a mistake?"


    "Of course not, ling''er is still very good this time." Liu Yiheng said.


    When Xiao Qing heard the address of Mu ling''er to Liu Yiheng, she immediately said, "ling''er, when did your mother become your father?"


    Mu ling''er pouted her lips and said, "it''s been a long time ago, but how can my father be your mother?"


    Xiao Qing: "my mother knew me earlier than you." After that, she turned her head and rubbed Liu Yiheng''s face, and then said, "mother, do you think so?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two little guys and said with a smile: "of course, but Xiaoqing is obedient. Don''t make trouble. I have something to ask linger."


    Xiao Qing nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    Mu ling''er looks at Liu Yiheng and is still afraid. She knows that if she really can''t help Wen Jingyuan, then her fate may still be killed and absorbed. But at this time, she has no choice but to come to Liu Yiheng, and then she says, "Dad, what do you want to ask me?"


    Liu Yiheng: "look at that castle. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Mu ling''er looked at the castle in the sky and said, "of course, it''s the cemetery castle of Tianmu lingzong."


    "Graveyard castle?"


    Mu ling''er nodded and said, "yes, it is the place where Tianmu lingzong''s ancestors rest for generations. There are many treasures in it, but they are also very dangerous. What''s more, if we go in the past, it will probably delay our time to get what we want. The big sister''s time is not much, and the time for that thing to bloom is about to come, if we don''t If you can arrive in time, you may be eaten by the guardian monster. "


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head to think about it, and then immediately said, "baby is very important to our present stage and realm, but it is not as important as Xi Xi''s life. Do you think it is?"


    Gensheng and others had already come here. Gensheng said directly, "it''s natural. As long as the young lady lives well, the benefits she can create will definitely be much stronger than those treasures. After all, the young lady is the source of energy and constantly provides all kinds of pills."


    The main purpose of chasing after the clouds is that we can''t help the end of the world


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I''m still interested in pills."


    After listening to several people''s words, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, in this case, we will find what we want to find, and the castle actually appears in time, so that we won''t be disturbed to get our own things."


    Hong Kun: "since it''s decided, let''s go. I''ll take you first. When you need to fight, you can go out."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said to Mu ling''er, "so girl, you lead the way."


    Mu ling''er looked at the scene in front of her, and then said, "over there." After that, she pointed to a mountain on one side.


    Without any hesitation, Hong Kun flew directly to the other side. Now the speed of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle is not very fast, but there is a key point. It is very hidden. The individual as small as dust particles can''t be found by ordinary people, so as to avoid being harassed by other monsters.


    Under mu ling''er''s command, Hong Kun soon came to the front of the mountain. Then mu ling''er said, "now we have to go out. Here, I can''t determine the position."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, brother Gongsun and brother Du, we''ll go out together."


    Shadow: "I''m going out, too."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "Xiaoying, you stay here. We go out to look for things, not to fight. There will be no danger. You can rest assured."


    The shadow pouted, but did not speak.Gongsun Wuyang: "OK, then let''s go."


    Du Xinghan: "it seems that I''m still useful. I''m really happy."


    Liu Yiheng holds mu ling''er in his arms, and then moves with mu ling''er, Gongsun Wuyang and Du Xinghan and leaves Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Mu ling''er held Liu Yiheng''s neck, looked around, and then said, "Dad, it''s over there, but dad should be careful. Although there were no fierce demons guarding here before, but now the area here is very chaotic. Even I''m not sure if something unexpected will happen suddenly."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "naturally I know this, I will be careful."


    Several people walked for about half an hour. During this period, Liu Yiheng used his mental strength and mental strength to avoid all possible dangers. Then he came to the front of a stone wall, which was very high and smooth, just like a cliff.


    However, the cliff did not seem abrupt, for they were in a valley at this time, and in such a valley, no matter what kind of scene, they would not feel abrupt.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the cliff like a mirror in front of him, looked at mu ling''er in his arms, and then said, "girl, do you mean this is where we are looking for something?"


    Mu ling''er shook his head and said, "no, it''s just an entrance here. It''s not so easy to find that thing. Otherwise, I won''t say that there is a great possibility of success if you need a person of the spirit level."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "do you mean that the entrance is the stone wall?"


    Mu ling''er shook his head and said: "it''s not the whole stone wall, but the entrance is hidden in the stone wall. It''s just that the entrance is not so easy to find, because although the entrance is only a special array, this array will not let people notice any trace of the array."


    Gongsun Wuyang heard this, looked at mu ling''er and said, "how can this be possible? Since it is an array, there must be traces of it. "


    Mu ling''er: "not at all. With your current array attainments, you may not be able to understand the real array, so you have such a conclusion."


    Gongsun Wuyang sighed, and then said, "maybe it is. The more I contact the array and the prohibition, the more I can understand the profundity and mystery of the array. But since there is no trace of the array, how can we find it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1858

    Mu ling''er said with a smile: "I naturally have a way. Don''t forget that I am a heavenly spirit and overcast sky tree. As long as there are plants, I can control a lot of information. Although the stone wall is very smooth, there are few plants, but it can''t stop the roots of some plants."


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, so you can find the entrance."


    "That''s natural. If I can''t find it, how can I know what''s going on inside?" Mu Ling er said.


    "What are you waiting for, girl? You know that the situation is not very favorable for you."


    Mu ling''er pouted and said, "Dad, you don''t like my mother at all? Why does Dad always treat me like this? If I had been changed, I might have been regarded as a treasure


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how can I not like you? In fact, it''s really good to hold you, but I don''t forget my original purpose because of this. Of course, I hope you will always be my girl and you can always call me dad


    Mu ling''er: "I know Dad, you let me down, I help dad find the entrance."


    Liu Yiheng listened to Mu Ling er''s words, put her on the ground, and then said: "OK, you quickly look for it."


    After mu ling''er landed on the ground, he ran up on short legs. Liu Yiheng, Du Xinghan and Gongsun Wuyang looked at each other, and then followed them directly.


    Soon mu ling''er suddenly stopped and said to the front wall, "Dad, the entrance is here."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the smooth, almost flawless wall and said, "girl, are you kidding? But this joke is not funny at all, or are you just killing me


    Mu ling''er: "Dad, don''t you really believe me?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you at all, but I don''t know how much you say is worthy of my trust."


    Mu ling''er: "Dad, you should believe what I said. I will not pit dad."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Stinky girl, what are you talking about? But in that case, you should go first. "


    Liu Yiheng had just finished. Gongsun Wuyang was the first to come to the wall. Then he put out his hand and touched the wall. Then he said, "it''s a powerful psychedelic array. Even if I touch it personally, I still can''t feel the wave of the array. It''s unbelievable."


    Mu ling''er: "that''s natural. The people who set this array are at least Well Well, anyway, that''s not what you can do now, but now my father should believe me? "


    Liu Yiheng turns his head and looks at Gongsun Wuyang. He finds that Gongsun Wuyang''s arm has fallen into the wall directly. That is to say, the wall in front of him is an illusion. However, such an illusion can''t be real. If Mu ling''er didn''t direct him, even if Liu Yiheng thought about it for a hundred years, he would never have thought of such a wall.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, I believe you, so what''s next?"


    Mu ling''er: "this is a channel, and there is only one channel. As long as Dad and dad''s friends are strong enough, they can naturally reach the designated position and find what they want to find. But the final test is to see the beautiful but indifferent big sister."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "do you mean that the danger inside just needs strength?"


    "Yes, just strength." Mu Ling er said.


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "brother Liu, in fact, this is normal. You think ah, such a powerful change of array, I can conclude that few people can see. In this case, there is no need for anything else. Moreover, the distance here is so close to Tianmu lingzong, so there will not be too many people who can get here. Naturally, you won''t be afraid that someone will enter by mistake ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, brother Gongsun is right. In this case, let''s go in."


    Du Xinghan: "Yiheng, don''t you let others come out?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s better to wait first. In the current situation, there are too many people. When Hongkun''s role disappears, we are letting them all come out."


    Du Xinghan smile, and then said: "well, I''ll lead the battle."


    "Be careful." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Well, don''t worry. I don''t want to die after I have Shuling. I have to accompany her all the time." After saying that, Du Xinghan directly reached out his hand and touched the wall, and then walked in.


    After Du Xinghan went in, Liu Yiheng picked up mu ling''er again and said, "let''s go, too." Then the two men also walked into the mountain wall, followed by Gongsun Wuyang.


    Liu Yiheng took a step. At the moment of changing the array, he felt that his eyes were black and then lit up again. What appeared in front of him was a passage. The passage looked natural, but if you looked carefully, you could still see the trace of artificial carving. It was only because of the long time, but Liu Yiheng still could see it. So she looked at mu ling''er, who was nestled in her arms He said, "is this the right passage?"Mu ling''er nodded and said, "of course, I''m sure."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Du Xinghan and said, "let''s go, just be careful."


    Du Xinghan: "I understand." After that, Du Xinghan''s eyes changed slightly, and then he began to stride forward. Since there was no array, Du Xinghan had a lot of confidence.


    After walking for about five minutes, Du Xinghan said coldly: "Yiheng, we seem to be going down all the time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but don''t forget that we came in on the peak, so it''s normal to go down."


    If we don''t even know what''s going on in the end, then if we don''t have a chance to leave, then we won''t have any chance to leave


    "Don''t worry, big brother," Mu ling''er said, "don''t worry. There are prohibitions and protections here, not to mention your strength. Even if you are ten times stronger than you, and then gather 10000 people to toss around here, it will not have any impact here."


    Liu Yiheng looked at mu ling''er and said, "do you know this?"


    "I said, I know a lot of things." Mu Ling er said.


    "It seems that you are a good girl."


    "That''s natural."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, go ahead."


    Du Xinghan did not have the worries he thought of, and then he continued to move forward. After walking for another quarter of an hour, the passage suddenly became wide, and at the same time, a burst of wolf howling came out.


    Liu Yiheng and others stopped directly, and then Liu Yiheng said, "girl, what is the situation ahead?"


    "In front of us is the fierce sun demon wolf."


    "The fierce sun demon wolf? What is that? " Liu Yiheng also has some understanding of the monster, but he has never heard of the flame demon wolf.


    Mu ling''er: "that''s a special wolf monster."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1859

    After listening to muling''er''s words, Liu Yiheng suddenly thought of something, and then said, "you say it''s a special wolf monster. What''s special about it?"


    "Ordinary wolf monsters, or ordinary monsters, only have their own talent in martial arts, which is related to the nature of the monster itself. However, the flame demon wolf has a special ability, that is, it can be demonized. Once demonized, its strength will be greatly improved, and this improvement is all-round, not only in attack power, but also in speed and speed Defense. "


    "Liu Heng said," listen to this? Isn''t it very similar to the situation of demons? "


    Mu ling''er shook his head and said: "it may be very similar, but it is not the real demon clan. The demon clan does not only possess the power of demonization, but also has the special mental skill of the demon clan. Moreover, the demon family and the demon clan are two races, but these monsters may be related to the demon clan."


    Liu Yiheng: "how do you know the situation?"


    "Because there are plants in it. As long as there are plants and there is no way to stop me from contacting them, I will get a lot of information."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, do you know the level of the flame demon wolf?"


    Mu ling''er waited a little while, then said: "demon king level, wolf king should be the demon king complete level realm."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "very good." Then he moved his mind, and then Ji Shuling, Guan Feng and Li Qiuxia appeared in front of Liu Yiheng.


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want us to do


    Liu Yiheng: "there are monsters in front of you. To let you out is to let you have a good experience. Although we have our own things to do, we should not let go of such a good opportunity."


    From Qiuxia eyes a bright, and then said: "Oh, there is something in front of."


    "Demon king level monster."


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia''s mood immediately fell down and said, "demon king? There''s no experience value. "


    Li Qiuxia''s words are also true, because when they were training in the second floor of the Jiutian Linglong tower, they were all fighting against monsters at the level of demon emperor. After all, Li Qiuxia and Guan Feng were already the realm of Linghuang Tianren, and Ji Shuling was already the realm of Linghuang''s other side.


    In their three such a realm, the demon king level of monsters, the three of them really have no experience value.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "sister Qiuxia, you are wrong. This time, the monsters are not ordinary ones, and some of them are very powerful. At the same time, I also want to see how the combat effectiveness of these deviant monsters is. If I go there, I may not be able to detect anything at all, but you should be able to."


    After listening to Li Qiuxia, she looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "mutant monster?"


    "Yes, what? Are you interested? "


    Li Qiuxia: "well, it''s interesting. Let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then walked forward with Mu Ling ER in his arms. The others followed Liu Yiheng. At the same time, the passage ahead became wider and wider. In the end, it was not a passage at all, but a huge space. The space was a little unexpected. The whole space was like a boundless grassland There was a wind, but the unknown grass, which was nearly ten centimeters high, kept swinging. But Liu Yiheng knew that there was no danger ahead, so he didn''t care too much about it and continued to move forward.


    After they had walked for ten minutes, Liu Yiheng stopped and said, "it seems that we don''t have to look for them. They have come."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, he saw the red color in the distance like a sea of fire, and rushed towards Liu Yiheng and others.


    Du Xinghan narrowed his eyes and said: "the momentum is very huge, and it is constant. Do you think a few girls can withstand it?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, there is no problem, you have to believe them."


    Ji Shuling then said, "Du Xinghan, what do you mean? Do you look down on us? "


    Du Xinghan immediately flattered and said, "how can it be? My Shuling is the best. I believe you can stand it. "


    Li Qiuxia: "Du Xinghan, can you not talk like this? I''m so cold."


    "If it''s cold, wear more." Du Xinghan said.


    "Do you dare to talk back? It seems that Shuling should be well disciplined. " Guan Feng said with a smile.


    Du Xinghan turned to look at Guan Feng, and then said, "girl, you have learned to be bad. Have you stayed with Xiao Qiuyu for a long time and want to talk more?"


    Guan Feng: "what? Don''t you agree? "


    "I..."


    "Du Xinghan, stop talking." Ji Shuling said with a cold face.


    Du Xinghan: "good, Shuling, you are the biggest. What you say is what you say."


    Liu Yiheng and others laughed at this.


    After smiling from Qiuxia, she said, "two sisters, we are leaving." After that, she took the lead to rush out, followed by Guan Feng and Ji Shuling.At this time, the flame wolf has already rushed to the place not far away from them. Liu Yiheng can also see clearly that the whole body of these flame demon wolves is red fur, and their breath is very fierce and violent. If the heart is not strong enough, it may be directly suppressed by such a breath.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "these things are really a bit terrible? Even I would have been surprised if I hadn''t been prepared for it


    Gongsun Wuyang: "it''s really ferocious and violent. With so many fiery demons gathered together, the momentum is even stronger. I hope the three girls can cope with it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed at this time, and then said, "if it was before, I''m really not sure if the three girls can really resist, but now I think they have no problem."


    In fact, as Liu Yiheng thought, the three girls didn''t affect their hearts because of the momentum of the flame demon wolf. They still rushed towards the wolves without changing their faces.


    Soon, the three girls rushed into the wolf pack of the flame demon wolf, and then launched a crazy attack. The three girls were already in the realm of the spirit emperor, and they were two Tianren levels and one other stage. Facing all the three level demon kings, that is, the flame demon wolves equivalent to the spirit king heaven and man level, the three girls did not bear too much impact.


    At the same time, the three girls also have a lot of combat experience. Although they are not as good as Liu Yiheng and others, they all have several experiences, and each time they are all playing. They are really experiencing the test of life and death, not the flowers in the greenhouse. This is also the reason why the three girls are in the same state, but their foundation is very stable It''s all because of the benefits of the nine day Linglong tower.


    The fighting power of the three girls is also very strong. The three enchanting figures holding long swords will take away one or even several fiery wolves every time they flash.


    Five minutes later, there were many corpses of the fire demon wolf on the ground. At this time, a wolf howl suddenly came from behind the flame demon wolf, and then all the flame wolf''s were slowly changed.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, and then said: "the point is coming, this should be demonization."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1860

    After all, he said: "the magic ability of father and sister is not as good as that of the three demons."


    Du Xinghan looked at mu ling''er and said, "can you strengthen more killing?" Du Xinghan is still a little worried. Among the three girls, Ji Shuling is the worst in terms of bearing capacity, strength, or instinct for danger and real experience. That''s why he is so worried.


    Mu ling''er shook his head and said, "how can I know this? I don''t know about the three sisters. Isn''t that what you should know?"


    Du Xinghan glared at mu ling''er and said, "Stinky girl, you don''t hate me. Are you uncomfortable? It looks like your dad has to spank you


    Mu ling''er looked up at Liu Yiheng and said, "Dad, you won''t be willing to beat me, will you?" Mu ling''er is really very smart, but after all, she has just transformed into a new form, and has just contacted with human beings, so she still can''t hear some joking words.


    Liu Yiheng touched mu ling''er''s head, and then said, "as long as you don''t make mistakes, how can father beat you?" As like as two peas, she also love this little girl who looks exactly like herself.


    This little girl is naive, lively, lovely and beautiful, but she is very smart and knows a lot of things, especially when she looks scared and wants to get close to her. She is very cute.


    Du Xinghan: "Yiheng, don''t you stick with that girl any more. Are you really not worried?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what are you worried about? If even a group of demon king level monsters can''t deal with them, then what qualifications do you have to follow us? "


    Du Xinghan thought for a moment and then said, "that''s right." Although these two words, he said very smoothly, but his eyes are directly looking at Ji Shuling, so he is still a little worried.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to Du Xinghan, but looked at the Muling son in his arms and said, "girl, how many of these things are there altogether?"


    "A lot." Mu Ling er said.


    "A lot? What is this concept? "


    "Just a lot? I can''t count it. " Mu Ling er said.


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "do you have a solution?"


    "Of course, wolf beasts are gregarious races, and there will be a wolf king in a group. As long as the wolf king is killed, other fiery wolves will not fight or lose the will to fight, so they will soon retreat. Then, before another wolf king emerges, this group will not take the initiative to attack their opponents. ¡±


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, I see."


    "Dad is so smart, why ask me? I think Dad should have thought of it Mu Ling Er looks at Liu Yiheng and says.


    "I don''t want to waste so much thinking time now. By the way, these guys will stay here all the time, won''t they leave?"


    Mu ling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but so far, these flame demon wolves have not left, but I don''t know the specific reason."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "I think they also know the situation outside, and they also know that they are different. If they go out, they will be killed. However, if they stay here, they will not happen. Although wolves are cruel and violent, they are absolutely intelligent."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "maybe so, I hope so." At this time, Liu Yiheng has some worries in his heart.


    But Liu Yiheng soon adjusted his mood and said, "girl, help me find the wolf king''s position. I''ll kill the wolf king."


    Mu ling''er stretched out her little hand, pointed to the left rear of the wolves, and then said, "in that direction."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "very good." Then he stopped talking, but carefully observed the fierce wolf who was besieging Guan Feng, Feng Moliang and Ji Shuling.


    At this time, the flame demon wolf has started its own demonization, and the demonized flame demon wolf is really much stronger than before. However, due to the relationship between the state, it can not bring too much pressure to the three girls. However, Liu Yiheng also found that the demonized flame wolf not only improves the overall combat effectiveness, but also makes the attack more crazy This kind of momentum, combined with the fierce and violent atmosphere of wolves, will bring more pressure to people.


    Then these flame wolves may be OK. If the realm is strong and some monsters have the ability to demonize, then things will be in trouble.


    Liu Yiheng is very clear that they are not from the experience, as long as they achieve the training goal, they are looking for what they want to find. If it is experience, after a certain degree, they will retire, but this time it will not work, so he must understand the demonization situation as soon as possible, and then make a relatively perfect plan that ''s ok.First of all, their time is limited; secondly, their spiritual power and physical strength are also limited. Just after they came in, they met such social monsters as the flame demon wolf. Then they will encounter such social monsters in the future. But if their strength is stronger, he must think clearly about how to solve them.


    Liu Yiheng is trying to find a way, but the three girls have some pressure at this time. After the demonization of the flame demon wolf, the attack power, speed and defense have been improved a lot. It seems that there is a good cooperation, and they are more fierce and fearless than at the beginning. Those flame demon wolves are like the red tide, rushing towards the three of them one after another.


    At this time, Guan Feng, Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling can''t kill one or more with one attack.


    In fact, this is not what they are most worried about, nor is it the main reason for their pressure. After all, compared with the three of them, the level of those fiery wolves is still too low. What really brings pressure to them is the huge number of red seaweeds that can''t be seen at a glance.


    Because there is pressure, and this pressure is beyond their ability to solve, so their mood has also been affected. Although it does not affect their confidence, it also slightly affects the stability of their moves. Both attack and defense are somewhat impetuous.


    This is also the terrible place of wolves, but also the terrible place of social demon clan. Even if the realm is low, they can submerge a person whose strength is higher than them with quantity. Living is a monster beast, just like ant colony. Although ants are small, once the number is large, everything will be afraid of three points.


    After observing for a while, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "sister Qiuxia, don''t worry. You just have to fight. I''ll solve the problem of quantity. Don''t be distracted. Don''t get hurt. Now the training is just beginning. If you are injured, there will be no such good training opportunities in the future."


    After hearing this, the three girls had some impetuous emotions, and immediately stabilized, and then began to attack those flamboyant wolves.


    Du Xinghan waited for another two hours. At this time, the three girls had been fighting for two and a half hours. Facing the fierce attack of the flame demon wolf, the three girls gradually showed a trace of fatigue, so Du Xinghan said to Liu Yiheng calmly: "Yiheng, when are you going to start?" Mu ling''er just said, Du Xinghan naturally also heard.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it is now, I think you already know the direction, so with your strength and eyes, should be able to easily kill the wolf king of the flame demon wolf?"


    "This is natural, so I''ll go first." After saying that, Du Xinghan flew up and flew directly to the direction of muling''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1861

    Liu Yiheng saw Du Xinghan go, then said with a smile: "this guy really loves his woman, worried about becoming like this."


    Gongsun Wuyang said calmly, "brother Liu, don''t you love your woman?"


    "Er Of course, I love her. Otherwise, how could she become my woman? But some things, sometimes, also can''t blindly because of love, do not let their own women do nothing, this will not let their women become a delicate flower, then how to ride the wind and waves with their own, overcome the thorns and thorns in the future? How can we stand side by side with ourselves in the face of dangers and trials? "


    Gongsun Wuyang thought for a moment, and then said, "well, brother Liu is right. Besides, a delicate flower may soon wither. However, the flower that has been tested by wind and frost and bears the baptism of wind and rain can always be in full bloom, and it will certainly be more beautiful."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s good that you understand this truth. So I''ll leave those girls in Liu''s house this time. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "You mean there will be trouble for the Lius?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s for sure. We killed so many people, and our identity has not been disclosed. Then how can those guys just give up like this? In this case, there will be someone coming, so I left the strongest array and rune array to protect them, but I told them that they can''t use it until the most critical time


    "What if arrays and runes can''t really protect them?" Gongsun Wuyang frowned.


    "If that''s true, then even if we are here, it should be difficult to deal with it. But don''t worry. I think even if someone comes here, they must be exploring. They won''t send real masters directly. My array and rune array will be able to block it. Besides, now that there are ancient castles here, how can those masters spend time in the Liu family What about it? " Liu Yiheng said.


    "You really think of everything."


    Liu Yiheng: "I just want to be responsible for everyone. After all, everyone is following me. That is why I will bring danger to everyone. So no matter what you think in your mind, my idea is that no matter what the final result is, I must protect everyone in this process, but I will not protect them all the time, after all Since you choose to follow me, you must keep taking risks and facing risks. If I only protect you, you might as well not let everyone follow me. "


    Gongsun Wuyang: "ha ha, if every real leader can have the idea of brother Liu, then there won''t be so many innocent people killed."


    "Other people''s lives have nothing to do with me, and I won''t care. Of course, I don''t have so much energy and time to care about other people. After all, I''m not a God. Even God doesn''t care about the life and death of all people, but I must try my best to protect my people." Liu Yiheng said.


    Hearing this, mu ling''er looked up at Liu Yiheng and said, "Dad, so I am the father to protect?"


    Liu Yiheng looked down at mu ling''er, and then said, "of course, you are my girl. Since I recognize it, then you are my own."


    Mu ling''er said happily, "that''s great. I knew Dad was the best." After that, she talked about the small body, and then gave Liu Yiheng a kiss on the face.


    Liu Yiheng glared at mu ling''er, and then said, "little girl, don''t make trouble and take it well."


    "Well, I see."


    The next three people did not speak. About half an hour later, a huge wolf roar came from the distance, which was full of bitterness and despair.


    After hearing the roar of the wolf, the wolf who was attacking fiercely was in a panic. Some of the wolf had already turned their heads and left. At the same time, the attacking flame wolf could not even continue to demonize.


    Guan Feng, Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling also felt that the attack of the flame demon wolf had been weakened a lot, so the three of them also strengthened their efforts to kill those who did not have time to leave. Then they saw the other flame demon wolves retreating like the tide ebbed.


    The three girls saw the flame demon wolf retreating. They three exhaled at the same time, and then came to Liu Yiheng''s side together.


    When Ji Shuling arrived, she opened her mouth and said, "Master Liu, where is Xinghan?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "he goes to solve what he should solve. You can rest assured that he will be OK. How do you feel?"


    Li Qiuxia knows what Liu Yiheng is asking, so she goes over and says, "once those fiery demons are demonized, their overall combat effectiveness will increase by about 5%. However, this is not the most important thing. The important thing is that after they enter the demonization, although they have entered the crazy attack mode, they are not afraid of death, but they are not suicidal attacks Attack, and more discipline, cooperation is also more tacit understanding, coupled with the fierce fear of death, so it becomes very terrible


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "do you mean to increase your combat effectiveness by about 5%"Yes, it should be."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I see. That is to say, the stronger the strength, the more promotion. This is really a terrible ability."


    Guan Feng interface said: "it''s really terrible, but we only met these wolves once, and we can''t be sure. If we come here a few more times, we may be more sure."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, that''s right. Then you should have a rest first, and then we can move on."


    The three girls nodded, and then sat on the ground to recover their physical strength and spiritual power through meditation. The spiritual power and physical strength of the three girls were very obvious in the battle just now, but they did not dare to stop fighting for three hours, and they also suffered a lot of psychological pressure for a period of time So the three have to recover to move on.


    Ten minutes later, Du Xinghan had already returned. He came to Liu Yiheng and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that wolf king is still very smart? It took me a while to find out. "


    "Of course, since he is the wolf king, how can he not be smart? Do you need a break? "


    Du Xinghan: "of course not. I don''t need to continue to practice if I have to rest against a demon beast of the complete rank of the demon king."


    "Well, then you guard the three girls. I''ll go to the front and I''ll leave you a sign. When the three girls have a rest, you can catch up." Liu Yiheng said.


    Du Xinghan: "no problem. Don''t worry about it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then walked toward the front with mu ling''er in his arms. While walking, he said, "is there only the flame demon wolf here?"


    Du Xinghan: "yes, there is only the flame wolf."


    "How do we move on?"


    "Over there." Mu Ling Er points to a direction to say.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do you mean what we are looking for is over there, or is there something there?"


    "No, but to find what we are looking for, we have to go there." Mu Ling er said.


    "Well, I see." Then Liu Yiheng went on.


    After walking for about an hour, the space became smaller and smaller. Finally, it became a channel again. Liu Yiheng looked at the passage and said, "you mean this passage, right?"


    Mu ling''er nodded and said, "yes, this is the passage."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t hesitate. He directly took muling''er and walked in. The passage was not short, but also changed direction. It took another half an hour. Liu Yiheng knew that the front should have changed again. So he looked at muling''er in his arms and said, "girl, what''s going on ahead?"


    "In front of us is the territory of ice devils, which is also a kind of social monster. The active aggressiveness of ice mice is not very strong, but this is their territory, so if we want to pass through here, they will certainly launch attacks."


    After hearing the name, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is this ice demon mouse also a demon? And it should be the power of ice, right? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1862

    Mu ling''er nodded and said: "Dad is right. These ice magic mice are indeed ice attributes, and they are also demons understood by my father. They have the ability to enchant, and their strength should also surpass the flame demon wolf."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, I know, but I don''t understand why in the same channel, and the distance is not very far, but one is fire attribute power, the other is ice attribute power?"


    Mu ling''er shook his head and said, "this is naturally because this channel is strange, or the power generated by this channel is different."


    "Different forces produced?"


    Mu ling''er: "yes, that is, the power generated is different. It will be known when Dad comes to the end."


    "Well, you stinky girl, you''re still playing tricks with me now, but it doesn''t matter. There are some things I want to find out for myself."


    Mu ling''er said with a smile: "I know dad''s character, now we want to continue to move forward?"


    "Wait a minute." After saying that, Liu Yiheng put mu ling''er down, and then he sat on the ground and began to rest.


    An hour later, Du Xinghan, Gongsun Wuyang, Guan Feng, Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling come together to find out.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Feng''s three girls and said with a smile, "have you three had a good rest?"


    Li Qiuxia: "rest well, is there still a fight?"


    Guan Feng: "if there is anything we need to do, just say it."


    Ji Shuling: "I don''t think there is anything we need to do, but master Liu wants to give us a chance to fight."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s better for Shuling to speak. It''s like this. If we want to pass through the territory of ice devil mouse, we must bear the attack of those guys. So this time, brother Gongsun and brother Du need your protection. Is there any problem?"


    After hearing this, Guan Feng said with a smile: "no problem, give us three, we can certainly do well."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I''m very confident and powerful, so let''s move on."


    Guan Feng did not speak, but went straight ahead. Liu Yiheng, Du Xinghan and Gongsun Wuyang followed Guan Feng, leaving Qiuxia at the end and Ji Shuling on the left.


    A group of people moved forward quickly. A little while ago, there was a wave. Guan Feng stopped directly and said, "something is coming up. Please be careful." At the same time, her beautiful little face also sank down, a very serious look.


    Liu Yiheng and others stopped. In fact, Liu Yiheng felt that Liu Yiheng''s strength had long been felt. However, he would not say anything about training Guan Feng and others. Naturally, he would not participate in any battle and decision-making. Moreover, Liu Yiheng was very satisfied with Guan Feng''s performance, because at this time Guan Feng really regarded Liu Yiheng as his own protection Like, with this awareness, then she will naturally enter her own role, so it has the greatest exercise value for her.


    And at the moment is from Qiuxia and Ji Shuling is also to mobilize their emotions, a face serious looking around.


    At this time, several people felt that the ground suddenly sent out bursts of tremor, although not very obvious, but Liu Yiheng and others were at the level of spiritual emperor. They were very sensitive and sensitive to the outside world. Even if it was a slight vibration, they naturally escaped their induction.


    Soon, there were piles of earth bags on the flat ground, and there was a hole next to the earth bags. Then we saw a huge mouse crawling out of the hole.


    The size of these mice is indeed many times larger than ordinary mice, and almost the size of ordinary dogs, but these mice do not look as disgusting as ordinary mice, on the contrary, they look very beautiful.


    He was soft and light colored, but also exuded a soft light. There was a cunning light in his round eyes, and his long tail was also hairy. If Liu Yiheng had not known these things were mice, he would not be sure that these things were mice.


    These mice are just ice devils. When they come out, they make squeaking sounds. Naturally, Liu Yiheng and others can''t understand them, but they also know that there are some warnings and threats.


    When Guan Feng saw these things, she just froze for a moment, and then said, "I''m going ahead. Shuling, you take care of the left side. Sister Qiuxia, you''re going to cut off the rear."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "so what about the right side?"


    "I have my own way." After that, Guan Feng raised her hand, and then a purple light flashed. A huge bear appeared beside Guan Feng. Guan Feng said directly, "Ziyuan, take care of the right side. Don''t let these things get close to us."


    Ziyuan is Guan Feng''s contract animal, Zidian roars. Now Ziyuan is the strength of the second-order demon emperor, which is equivalent to the level of human spirit emperor on the other side. If we look at the battle alone, Ziyuan may even surpass Guan Feng and Li Qiuxia.


    After hearing Guan Feng''s words, Ziyuan roared and went directly to the right side of Liu Yiheng.When Gongsun Wuyang saw Ziyuan, he exclaimed: "this Is this the roar of the ancient demon clan


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you are right, this is the purple roar."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a long experience to be with you. Zidian roar is one of the four big bear families. I didn''t expect that I would see it."


    Du Xinghan said indifferently: "that can only show that you are ignorant, but also because you have practiced and studied the array, and don''t care about other things. Otherwise, you will see more things that make you feel incredible."


    "Oh? Any more? "


    "Of course, maybe this time you''ll see a lot of things you can''t even think about." Du Xinghan said.


    "Then I''ll see."


    Guan Feng said directly, "OK, let''s go. Liu Yiheng, you can guide me." After that, he took the lead.


    Seeing that Guan Feng didn''t care about their warnings and threats, the ice demon mouse was still moving forward. They also launched an attack directly.


    The talent of ice magic mice is to bite. Their teeth are very powerful, even more powerful than the spirit weapons of the same class. If they are bitten by ice magic mice, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It''s a pity that the level of ice devil mouse is not very high. It''s just the level of the fourth level demon king. Even if he has the talent of martial arts, he can''t stop Guan Feng at all. So Guan Feng wields his long sword and directly kills the ice demon mouse that rushes up, and then goes on.


    The ice devil mouse didn''t expect the enemy to be so strong this time, but this is their territory, and they can''t retreat at all. So even if the ice devil mouse knows the strength of the other side, they can only launch an attack desperately. Moreover, they launch a crazy attack from all directions, hoping to completely submerge Liu Yiheng and other people in their attack.


    However, because of the relationship between the realm, no matter how they attack, they still can''t stop Liu Yiheng and others. Ziyuan, in particular, is the most irascible one. Moreover, his attacks are accompanied by powerful purple electricity, and ice demon mice can''t get close to it.


    After the baptism of the battle with the flame demon wolf, Guan Feng''s mentality has matured a lot. Therefore, when facing these ice demons, after half an hour''s attack, there are still endless ice demons in front of her, but she doesn''t have any panic, she still moves forward calmly and quickly.


    Liu Yiheng looked at such Guan Feng, also nodded, and then said: "Guan Feng, be careful, these guys may be demonized."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1863

    Guan Feng said with a smile, "well, I know."


    Just after Guan Feng finished, the ice devil mouse changed. Originally, the black eyes turned red, and even the hair on the body changed slightly. At the same time, the breath on the ice devil mouse became more violent and manic.


    At the same time, the attack has become more crazy, some ice demon mice even directly began to bite the sword in Feng Moliang''s hand.


    Fortunately, the sword in Feng Moliang''s hand is not an ordinary spirit weapon. It''s a high-level red spirit weapon forged by Liu Yiheng. Although the ice devil mouse''s talent level 5 is powerful, it can''t shake the high-level red spirit weapon. However, it also reduces the speed of Feng Moliang, which makes the pressure from Qiuxia and Ji Shuling even greater.


    If the speed is fast enough, then the people on both sides and after the break will naturally be more relaxed, but as soon as the speed slows down, the pressure on both sides and behind will increase greatly.


    Liu Yiheng naturally knew the current situation, but he still didn''t make any response. First of all, Liu Yiheng could conclude that there must be a king of mouse after the ice devil mouse they were facing this time, but the thing must be underground. They can''t get into the ground to find the king of ice mouse.


    Then they can only force to rush through, but this time he has given the dominance to three girls, so naturally he will not speak easily. At the same time, he also wants to see the coping ability of the three girls. If it is really not possible, then he is not too late.


    The three girls did not disappoint Liu Yiheng. Li Qiuxia first said, "Guan Feng, we can''t do this. The speed is too slow. If we spend time here all the time, it will be very disadvantageous for us."


    Ji Shuling: "yes, what we are wasting is not time, but our spiritual and physical strength."


    Guan Feng: "it''s true. Now we have to think of a way to continue to move forward quickly."


    Ji Shuling: "I think after this thing is demonized, it is really terrible. Whether it is the combat effectiveness or the overall cooperation, it will be higher than a level. In such a situation, it is difficult for us to move forward as quickly as we just did. Therefore, first of all, we understand the weakness of these things after being demonized."


    Li Qiuxia: "at this time, we have no time to find the weakness of these things. Now what we want to think about is to break through quickly and recover the speed that just went forward, otherwise our pressure will be more and more."


    Ji Shuling: "sister Qiuxia, do you think it''s OK to do this? Let''s open the road in front of each other, so that we can use the most powerful attack power. When the spiritual power and physical strength are too much, we can change another person, so that we can rest with each other and improve the speed."


    After listening to Li Qiuxia, she thought for a while and then said, "although it''s a little risky, you can try it."


    Guan Feng: "is Shuling smart? But if it''s just like this, it''s very difficult for us to break out of the ice devil rat''s territory with our spiritual power and physical strength. If we attack as hard as we can, our physical strength and spiritual power will be consumed very quickly. It is absolutely not possible to recover in a short time. Even if we take turns, we can''t recover quickly. What''s more, we have to face the attack of ice demon rats from all directions. "


    Ji Shuling and left Qiuxia took a look at the boundless space, and both of them were silent.


    Guan Feng continued, "but there may be another way."


    Ji Shuling: "sister Guan Feng, talk about it."


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "we really can''t attack with all our strength for a long time, but as long as we can persist for a short time, there is no problem. In this way, the spiritual power and physical strength will not be consumed too much, and we can recover quickly."


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia immediately said, "Guan Feng, what do you mean?"


    "Yes, we take turns in front of us, and then rotate quickly. I think sister Qiuxia and Shuling''s Tiangang sword array should have reached a certain level. If we use Tiangang sword array at the same time, we should save more physical strength."


    Li Qiuxia: "this method is good, so let''s start to act." After that, he took out 14 swords directly from the space ring, and the swords spun around him.


    At the same time from Qiuxia said: "this time, I''ll open the road first."


    Guan Feng didn''t delay it. She had been on the road all the time. Her spiritual strength and physical strength were extremely consumed. This was not the time for her to be brave. Therefore, she also directly retreated to the place where Ziyuan was located, and Ziyuan was in charge of the rear of the hall.


    Guan Feng is very smart. She has already felt that the ice devil mouse seems to be very afraid of Ziyuan, so its attack strength is the weakest and the number is the least. Although the ice demon mouse has been demonized, the attack strength has become much stronger, but there are still primary and secondary factors. That is, the reason of the ice devil mouse is still there and knows how to attack, And know what they should do.


    In fact, ice devils are not very aggressive monsters. The reason why they attack so madly is that they think their territory has been invaded, so they naturally have to frantically attack to protect their territory. Therefore, the front is definitely the most important place for them to attack. As for the other three sides, there are not many attacks.And Ziyuan''s strength is too strong, so their main target of attack will not be on the side of Ziyuan, so Guan Feng can get a better rest.


    After ten minutes in front of Qiuxia, Ji Shuling immediately went up, then left Qiuxia took over the position of Ziyuan again, and Ziyuan took over the position of Ji Shuling.


    Ji Shuling''s strength is weaker than that from Qiuxia, so she just insisted for seven minutes, then she took over the position of Ziyuan again, and then Guan Feng came to the front again.


    In this way, they kept changing positions, but they still could not completely solve the problem of spiritual power and physical strength, but they also kept looking for solutions in the battle, and finally they found a more energy-saving method, that is, constantly rotating, so that they have more contact with each other, at the same time It''s not like attacking with all your strength, and the speed will not be reduced.


    Because they found the right way, the speed was faster. It was like a huge wheel, crushing the ice devil mouse and rushing to the direction they wanted to go.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Wuyang exclaimed: "brother Liu, I finally know why the girls around you are so strong, and they all have their own opinions. It turns out that brother Liu has given them enough time and space to make their own decisions, and even let them bear certain risks and risks. In this way, they can not only It has a very high level, strong combat effectiveness and combat experience. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "is it wrong for me to do this?"


    "It''s not wrong, it just makes people feel strange. If it were for ordinary people, there would be such a group of delicate women around, and they would not all be hidden as treasure, spoiled, cherished, or even directly hidden. How could they be allowed to commit personal danger?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "they are not my accessories, nor anyone''s accessories. They have their own thoughts and will. What qualifications do we have to dominate their thoughts and wills? In addition, a person who has no self-protection ability may be in danger at any time. I don''t want to keep a group of delicate flowers. I don''t have the energy and time, let alone the idea. "


    "So I say you are worthy of admiration, and thank you for your trust in me, and give me the plum blossom, the magic rain and the magic wind."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s their own choice. It has nothing to do with me."


    "I still want to thank you. Anyway, I have to say thank you. Although I have said it several times, I have no other language to describe my mood at this time."


    "Really? Thank me anyway? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1864

    Gongsun Wuyang: "that''s natural. What I said is absolutely from the heart."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gongsun Wuyang and said, "well, I believe you. Anyway, you have heard what I warned you, and you also know my means."


    "I will not let brother Liu''s means be used on me."


    "Well, in that case, I won''t say anything more. When I have time, I''ll help you get married."


    Gongsun Wuyang''s eyes brightened after hearing this, and then he said, "brother Liu, is that true?"


    "Is there still a fake? How can I joke about such a big thing as marriage? But do you want to inform your family? "


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "no, I''ve been expelled by my family. Now I''m just called Gongsun Wuyang. I don''t have any relationship with Gongsun."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, after we go back, we will start to prepare."


    "Thank you very much, brother Liu."


    "Don''t mention it. One of the reasons why I am like this is that you really care about the three girls. I also see your sincerity. The other is that you have feelings. If you get married earlier, you can also be open and aboveboard. As for what you thank, don''t say it in the future." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Well, I see."


    The voice of the two people was very small, only Du Xinghan nearby heard it, and the other three girls didn''t hear it at all.


    So Du Xinghan whispered: "also Heng, I also want to get married, or Shuling even her hands do not let me touch."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed her eyes and said, "that only shows that Shuling still thinks you don''t like her enough."


    "How could it be? For Shuling, I''m willing to do anything. Even if it''s to let me go to the mountain of swords and the sea of fire, I won''t frown, as long as I don''t die? "


    Gongsun Wuyang: "are you greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "Fart, how can I be greedy for life and death? But if I die, how sad would Shuling be? I don''t want to make my Shuling sad, so no matter what, I will live on, and must die after Shuling, so that she will never be sad


    After listening to Du Xinghan''s words, Liu Yiheng was also dare to move for a moment, and then said: "well said, then I will help you prepare for it, but I will not force Shuling to agree, she agrees or not, but also depends on her own, which depends on your ability."


    Du Xinghan laughed and said, "I know. As long as you don''t object to it, I think Shuling will agree."


    "Well I can remind you of my friendship. In fact, Xi Xi plays a decisive role. You can work hard in Xi Xi. "


    "Miss Wen?"


    "Of course, don''t you know? Shu Ling is Xi Xi Xi''s maid, and she saved her. So as long as Xi Xi talks, Xi Xi will agree. "


    "Yiheng, you are wonderful."


    "Keep your voice down. Don''t let Shuling hear it. If she hears it and accuse me, I can''t explain it to Xixi." Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said.


    "Er Yes, yes, yes, I know. "


    Ji Shuling is still trying to deal with the ice devil mouse at this time. She has no idea that she has been sold. However, even if she knows, she may be happy. After all, she likes Du Xinghan now, and Du Xinghan is also worth her liking. Du Xinghan is not only powerful, but also very good to her. She has never been in others before I felt it in my body.


    Three hours later, the attack power of the ice demon mouse gradually weakened. After all, the ice mouse is not a very aggressive monster. When they find that these people are just passing by and not trying to occupy their territory, their attack will naturally not be so crazy.


    In this way, the pressure of the three girls was greatly reduced, and the speed was also faster. It took them nearly half an hour to finally leave the territory of the ice devil mouse. The ice mouse also disappeared on the ground again, and they all returned to the ground.


    Guan Feng, Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling are all exhausted, no matter what image they are. They all sit on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Guan Feng said: "I didn''t expect that I would be so worried by these mice."


    Li Qiuxia: "yes, but after this battle, I found that Guan Feng is really smart."


    Ji Shuling nodded and said, "yes, sister Guan Feng, you are really too clever."


    Guan Feng immediately said, "hello What do you mean, you two? I''ve always been smart? It''s just that I didn''t need my intelligence before. This time, Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about anything. Naturally, I''m going to give full play to my ability. "


    "Yes, yes, you are the smartest. Otherwise, how could Xiao Qiuyu like you?" Li Qiuxia said.


    "What? Sister Qiuxia thinks my elder brother is inferior to Qiuyu


    "Wow, it''s raining in autumn. It''s so numb." Ji Shuling said with a smile."Hum, Dame, do you want to smoke?" "Guan Feng pretended to be angry.


    "Ha ha, sister Guan Feng, I am wrong. I''d better rest and prepare for the next fight."


    Du Xinghan came here and said, "Shuling, are you ok?"


    Ji Shuling looked at Du Xing Han, and then she got: "I''m ok."


    "Let me help you recover your power." After that, Du Xing Han sat directly behind jishuling, then reached for her back, and a gentle spirit was transmitted to her body.


    She did not refuse, but sat down right away, closed her eyes and began to recover her mental and physical strength.


    Guan Feng and Qiuxia looked at two people, then smiled, and then sat directly on the ground to begin to recover their spiritual strength and physical strength.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, but he didn''t speak, because he had seen the inside of Hongmeng flying shuttle. Some people were already worried. However, Liu Yiheng would not release other people at this time. Let the two guys be in a good hurry for a while. Maybe the feelings of the four of them can play a better effect.


    "Brother Liu, I''d better go ahead and see it," said Gongsun Wuyang, smiling


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, let''s wait here. Now time is still in time, don''t worry too much."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll take a rest."


    About an hour later, the mental and physical strength of the three girls had been completely restored, and then the group continued to move on.


    After they had been moving forward for a while, Du Xinghan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "also Heng, do you feel something strange?"


    "Strange things?"


    "Yes, strange things, I will feel it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1865

    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "do you mean the temperature problem?"


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "yes, when I met the flame demon wolf, I felt that the temperature in that place was slightly higher, but how could the temperature change in the cave? Even if the cave is strange, there should be only one temperature change, but the temperature here is relatively low, which is absolutely rare. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "since you think this cave is strange, it''s not strange that strange things happen. Besides, the strange place here is not only the temperature, but also the monsters here, isn''t it?"


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said: "yes, it''s not easy to see such monsters outside, but there are many here, and the flame wolf is the power of fire attribute. So they naturally like the environment with higher temperature, while the ice devil mouse is the ice attribute power, so they naturally like places with lower temperature."


    Du Xinghan: "anyway, I just don''t think it''s normal here." After saying that, he looked at the Muling son in Liu Yiheng''s arms, and then said, "little girl, do you know anything?"


    Mu ling''er nodded and said, "of course, the reason why the environment here changes is because there are special things below. If we continue to go on, we will gradually know."


    Du Xinghan glared at mu ling''er, and then said, "you said this and did not say the same."


    "I will. You hit me." Mu Ling Er forbids the small nose to say.


    "Yiheng, you don''t care about your daughter."


    Liu Yiheng touched mu ling''er''s head and then said, "girl, let''s go and ignore that idiot." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took the lead and walked forward.


    Gongsun Wuyang: "indeed, I don''t want to be with an idiot like you." After that, he also left.


    "Hello How can I be an idiot when you say that to me? I''m so smart. Why don''t you appreciate it at all Well, what''s the matter with you two


    Guan Feng and Li Qiuxia just smile at Du Xinghan at this time, and then follow him directly.


    Du Xinghan turned his head and looked at Ji Shuling beside him, and then said, "Shuling, they all bully me. You must comfort me well." After that, his head leaned toward Ji Shuling''s shoulder.


    Ji Shuling pushed Du Xinghan''s head away and said, "Alas I really want to help you, but I think they are right, so even if I want to help you, I don''t know where to start, and I''m gone Then Ji Shuling also quickly followed the past.


    "Hello , Shuling, wait for me. You can''t do this to me. I don''t care what they say about me. I only care about you. You can''t ignore me. You have to comfort me. You need to Wait for me Du Xinghan didn''t pay any attention to Ji Shuling when he saw him. He could only quickly catch up with him.


    After catching up with Ji Shuling, Du Xinghan said in a low voice, "Shuling, why don''t you speak for me? We are a group. "


    "What kind of gang? I don''t want people to know that I know you. It''s embarrassing. You''d better not talk. Otherwise, I''ll ask Mr. Liu to send you back." Ji Shuling said.


    Du Xinghan listened to this, immediately shut up, but that patient and unwilling expression is extremely interesting.


    At this time, the people inside Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle were a little confused. Because Liu Yiheng''s strength was constantly improving, people inside Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle could not only see the outside situation, but also hear the dialogue of people outside.


    Yun Tianya looked at Xiao Qiuyu and said, "hello..."


    "My name is not" Hello, "said Xiao Qiuyu.


    "Damn it, how can you reply so fast this time?"


    "Something, say it."


    Yun Tianya: "it''s really tiring to talk to you."


    "Forget it."


    Yun Tianya: "depend on Well, I said, just now you heard that brother Liu is going to marry those two people. Do we also have this opportunity? "


    Xiao Qiuyu thought about it and then said, "it''s impossible."


    "Why?"


    "Ask brother Guan."


    Yun Tianya turned his head and looked at Guan Bai, and then said, "brother Guan, why is it impossible?"


    "It''s very simple, because you can''t," he said indifferently


    "I can''t? Brother Guan, you must not learn from Xiao Qiuyu and huazi fish. Can you make it clear? Such a few words of abuse, too annoying


    Guan Bai: "well, then I''ll make it clear that the two pairs are quite special. First of all, the girls are guided by their younger martial brothers, and they can help them make decisions. Secondly, Gongsun and Du Xinghan have no elders, no family, and no power of their own, so they can give them by themselves Make your own decisions. No matter what it is, as long as they decide, they will decide, but we can''t"Yuntianya, you are from the devil''s valley. If you want to get married, you have to go through the master''s life first, which is the consent of the valley master. I think this is the most basic. As for the twin sisters and younger brothers, they can make decisions. As for me and Qiuxia, Guan Feng and brother Xiao, we all have concerns about this. So I say you can''t and neither can we."


    Yun Tianya: "so? You''re right, but it''s also very simple. My master and the valley master will not interfere too much in my marriage. After all, the devil''s Valley is not an ordinary family. Marriage is needed to consolidate the strength of my family, or to increase the strength of my family by marriage. I can decide my own marriage. "


    Guan Bai: "you''re right to say that, but don''t forget that marriage is not your own business after all. The Lord of the devil''s Valley and your master may not interfere too much in your marriage, but you can''t refuse them to participate in your marriage. Am I right?"


    "Ah Sometimes it''s really troublesome. It seems that I really want to get out of the devil''s Valley as soon as possible and mix up with brother Liu. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "Brother Yun, don''t talk nonsense. Once you say something, you should be responsible."


    Yun Tianya: "I didn''t talk nonsense. In fact, the reason why I was in the devil''s valley was to repay the gratitude, but even if I was no longer in the valley of demon gods, I could also repay the gratitude."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai said calmly, "but if you do this, you may bring big trouble to younger martial brother. At least the devil''s valley will treat us as the enemy."


    "You are right, too Come on, I''ll talk about it when I get the chance, but I really want to get married. "


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "what do you want? Do you know that sister Xuewu and sister Xuefei will agree?"


    "They will certainly agree."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "well, don''t say it. No matter what you want, you must go back to do it."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "yes, but I also want to get married. Brother Guan, I don''t know if Guan''s family will agree?"


    "Guan Bai said with a smile:" will agree, even if the Guan family does not agree, I agree with it. "


    "Thank you very much


    Cloud horizon stares at an eye to say: "Hello, you this address becomes too fast?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1866

    Xiao Qiuyu: "anyway, sooner or later are big brother."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "yes, sooner or later, they are all big brothers, and I don''t think it will be too late. When we go back, we will go to close the house once."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "really?"


    "Well, although I can help Guan Feng make decisions now, Guan Feng has her own parents, although her parents have some But in your capacity, they will be happy to blossom Guan Bai said with a smile.


    "Can''t you tell me who I am?" Xiao Qiuyu said.


    "Why?"


    "I really like Guan Feng. It has nothing to do with my identity."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "I know you really like Guan Feng, but sometimes, identity is also a kind of love, because you do not have that identity, no strength, then you are not qualified to love some people, right?"


    "Well, I see, big brother."


    Cloud horizon squints at the sky and says: "Hongkun, let us out, I want to go out."


    Hongkun''s voice came out and said, "no way. The little Lord didn''t give an order. No one wants to go out."


    "You''re being held illegally, do you know?"


    "What? Do you still want to visit me at the imperial palace? " Said Hong Kun.


    "Well Forget it, I can''t fight you anyway. As for the palace? What is that? "


    Other people also laughed when they heard this, but Xiao Qiuyu and Guan Bai actually wanted to go out. After all, Guan Feng and Li Qiuxia all worked hard outside.


    Liu Yiheng naturally knew their mood, but he just didn''t let these people out, so he was also in a good mood all the way with his mouth cocked.


    Mu ling''er looked at the corner of Liu Yiheng''s mouth and said timidly, "Dad, what happened?"


    "No? Why do you ask


    "Dad''s smile is so terrible."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a good man."


    Mu ling''er turned her eyes and said, "ling''er doesn''t believe it."


    "Stinky girl, do you think Daddy is a bad man?" Liu Yiheng said with a cold face.


    Mu ling''er immediately shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I just feel that dad is not that kind of good man, but I like the character of father and the character of two beautiful sisters."


    Liu Yiheng touched mu ling''er''s head, and then said, "you are very smart, but you are not deep in the world. Later, you will know that there are no so-called good people in this world. Everyone is working hard for their own goals. Only in this process, some people will maintain their own bottom line, but some people have forgotten the bottom line."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Muling er''s small head was crooked and her face was confused and puzzled. However, in the end, she did not ask anything, because Liu Yiheng''s words were right. Although she had existed in the world for a long time, she had just transformed into a form, and naturally she did not understand some things.


    Liu Yiheng did not want to explain to Mu ling''er anything. Some things must be understood and realized by ourselves before we can really understand them.


    Several people continued to advance all the way. After a long walk, they met the monster again. This kind of monster is called the fiery devil leopard. Its strength is more powerful than the ice devil mouse, especially the speed. It is much stronger than the flame demon wolf and ice demon mouse.


    But this time Liu Yiheng three people still did not start, or by the three girls and Ziyuan all the way forward.


    However, this time, it also forced the real strength of the three girls. Li Qiuxia took out a special thing, which looked like a tripod, but it was not. When she released this thing, her defense and attack power would be greatly improved, especially with her Tiangang sword array, which was more powerful.


    Ji Shuling, on the other hand, displays a set of strange martial arts and sword techniques. With Tiangang sword array, she can freely shuttle among the fiery demons and leopards.


    Guan Feng is even more incredible. There is a pair of wings directly on her back, which should be a magic weapon. However, it looks very natural, just like it grows on Guan Feng. This pair of wings is also very beautiful. The whole is snow white, and the feathers on it are shining with soft light, showing dignity and elegance. This is three Women''s real strength, the strongest fighting capacity.


    In this way, Guan Feng can fly in the air, and the speed is improved a lot. At the same time, with Guan Feng''s thunder and lightning, he is familiar with pulse soul and Tiangang sword array, which improves Guan Feng''s combat effectiveness by several grades.


    This time, they changed their fighting strategy again. Guan Feng stayed in the air to help Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling ease the pressure. Li Qiuxia, Ji Shuling and Ziyuan formed a triangular formation, protecting Liu Yiheng, Du Xinghan and Gongsun Wuyang.


    Because of the relationship between Tiangang sword array, the control range of Ji Shuling and Li Qiuxia is good, and Ziyuan''s control range is also good because of its thunder and lightning. So the three people can naturally leave a good space for Liu Yiheng, Du Xinghan and Gongsun Wuyang, so that they can move forward safely.Along the way, there was no immediate special thing. Liu Yiheng did not let Du Xinghan solve the leopard king. They just made a breakthrough.


    However, after this breakthrough, Guan Feng, Ji Shuling and Li Qiuxia expended a lot of spiritual and physical strength, which was much more than that of breaking into the territory of ice devil mouse.


    It took the three girls four hours to recover. At the same time, Guan Feng said, "Liu Yiheng, can we take a bath? Now I''m sweating and stinking. I''m so sad. "


    Ji Shuling and Li Qiuxia are also unhappy expressions, especially Ji Shuling. At this time, she has a few strands of hair sticking to her cheek. However, Ji Shuling does not look embarrassed, but adds a bit of feminine flavor.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, you go to have a good rest. Next, the three of us will explore the way, and you will come out when you need to." After that, Liu Yiheng sent the three girls to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Then Liu Yiheng, Gongsun Wuyang and Du Xinghan continued to move forward.


    When they met the monster again, Liu Yiheng''s eyes were a little surprised, because the monsters in front of them were all flying in the sky, looking like swans, but their whole body was blue feathers, which looked very beautiful and lovely. However, this flying monster was more troublesome. Liu Yiheng got news from muling''er that the monster was called Binghan Flying cocoon is a monster with ice property.


    Du Xinghan: "Yiheng, what should I do? Are we going to kill it? "


    "Naturally, how could we stop here?"


    Du Xinghan: "let''s do it this time?"


    "Well, the strength of these flying monsters should not be very strong. Should the three of us rush through?"


    Liu Yiheng: "try it and you will know. There is no such thing here."


    "OK, I''ll get out of the way." Du Xinghan said.


    "Well..." Liu Yiheng hesitated a little, then said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "nothing, just a simpler way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1867

    Du Xinghan said with a smile, "Oh, there is a simpler way? So use it quickly? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll use it now." After that, he stepped forward.


    When Gongsun Wuyang saw Liu Yiheng moving forward, he immediately said, "brother Liu, what are you doing? The simplest way you said is not to rush through the fiend''s territory alone? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. If I rush over alone, how can it be the simplest way?"


    "But I don''t understand you so much."


    "You soon understand." After saying that, Liu Yiheng continued to move forward.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng, Binghan flying cocoon only paid a little attention to them, and only a few paid attention to them. The others didn''t pay any attention to them. However, as Liu Yiheng walked in, all the ice cold flying cocoons noticed Liu Yiheng.


    Then those cold flying cocoons began to gather quickly, and at the same time, they also made a sound of sound, and then more and more ice cold flying cocoons quickly gathered towards this side, and some of them had already flew towards Liu Yiheng. While flying, they were also singing, as if they were warning or demonstrating.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong. We just want to pass through here, and we don''t want to occupy your territory. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    The ice cold flying cocoons could not understand Liu Yiheng''s words at all. They were still singing, and their voice was more rapid and brighter. The threat had become hostile. At the same time, their flight also changed a little. It seemed that they would attack at any time.


    Du Xinghan said helplessly: "also Heng, are you attacked by the leopard just now? These monsters can''t understand our language at all. What''s more, if they understand, they will never believe it. After all, they have a strong sense of territory, and they will not believe in human beings. "


    Gongsun Wuyang: "yes, I think you''d better not waste your breath. If you want to rush through, then take us with you, which will reduce a lot of pressure."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at both of them, and then said, "if it''s hard to rush, I''m enough alone. These things can''t stop me, but there''s a girl who doesn''t agree."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, the ice cold flying cocoon has come to Liu Yiheng''s sky, and seems to be ready to attack.


    At this time, a beautiful blue bird suddenly appeared in front of Liu Yiheng. After the bird appeared, it immediately called. The song was very clear, loud and beautiful, as if it was a beautiful music.


    After seeing the big blue bird, the ice cold flying cocoon was stunned at the same time. After hearing the cry of the big blue bird, the action that was intended to attack was stopped, and even the call stopped. Finally, only a few ice cold flying cocoons in front of it called a few times, as if they were communicating with the big blue bird.


    The big blue bird called a few more times, and then saw the cold flying cocoons all over the sky suddenly separated towards both sides, making way for a road in the middle.


    Du Xinghan has come to Liu Yiheng''s side at this time. Seeing such a situation, he said with bewilderment: "Yiheng, what is Xiaoqing doing?"


    "Nature is the easiest way to get through here."


    Naturally, the big blue bird is Xiaoqing. She didn''t pay much attention to the situation outside. However, because mu ling''er is outside, other people are paying attention to the situation outside. No one plays with her. She also looks at it from time to time.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the cold cocoon flying, Xiaoqing naturally saw it, so she immediately communicated with Liu Yiheng through Hongkun.


    In fact, the content of the exchange is very simple, that is, Hong Kun told Liu Yiheng that Xiaoqing had some origins with these ice cold flying cocoons. She didn''t want Liu Yiheng to force them to break through. After all, a lot of ice cold flying cocoons would be killed, and she had a way to let ice cold fly cocoons get out of the way.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about the life and death of these cold flying cocoons, and he is sure that he can pass easily. However, he doesn''t want to make Xiaoqing sad. Besides, if he can quickly pass here, it''s also good, so he called Xiaoqing out.


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "it seems that Xiaoqing has something to do with these guys. It''s good that we can pass easily."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, this is the best."


    Liu Yiheng just said that here, on the way out, a huge ice cold flying cocoon suddenly appeared. This ice cold flying cocoon is about twice as big as the general ice cold flying cocoon, and its appearance is more beautiful. Needless to say, this is the king of ice cold flying cocoon.


    Ice cold fly cocoon after the King appeared, began to come to Xiaoqing''s body, and then also called.


    Xiaoqing immediately replied to the king of ice cold flying cocoon, but her voice with a trace of inexplicable embarrassment, including a silk of excitement.


    Soon, Xiaoqing said to Liu Yiheng, "my mother, the king of ice cold flying cocoon said that we can go there, but it wants to compete with his mother."Liu Yiheng listened to this, and said in doubt, "want to compete with me? Why? "


    "It said that if you want to pass through its territory, you must have enough strength, or if it is through it, it will be a dead road to continue."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "so little green, do you think it is necessary?"


    Xiaoqing: "if you don''t want to meet your mother, I believe in it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, since that, you tell it, I agree."


    Xiaoqing nodded, and then called at the cold cocoon.


    After hearing the call of Xiaoqing, the cold cocoon nodded, and then flew directly over Liu Yiheng, and called again.


    Xiaoqing smiled and said, "my mother, it said let you take the first hand."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "if I first hand it, I will not have the chance to do it."


    "That''s OK, but don''t hurt her life."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK." After that, Liu Yiheng released his momentum directly, and then lifted himself up, and then floated not far away from the king of the cold flying cocoon, and then said, "let you feel my strength first." After that, Liu Yiheng released his vein soul again.


    When Liu Yiheng released his vein soul, a loud dragon roar directly wrapped in the space, and a flame dragon appeared in the sky of Liu Yiheng, and there was a strong flame around the dragon.


    The king of the cold flying cocoon saw such a Liu Yiheng, and retreated a little bit, and then immediately shouted to the little green, which was more urgent, as if frightened.


    Xiaoqing immediately said: "mother, you scared it, quickly take back your pulse soul, it has agreed to let us pass."


    Liu Yiheng takes back the vein soul, then faces the ice cold flying cocoon king, smiles and says: "thank you very much."


    Xiaoqing immediately translated Liu Yiheng''s words, after hearing the cold flying cocoon king, he also gave Xiaoqing a response.


    Xiaoqing nodded immediately, then said again a few voices, and then the two birds actually exchanged again.


    After a while, Xiaoqing said to Liu Yiheng, "how do you feel the cold cocoon, my mother?"


    Liu Yiheng said in a puzzled way: "what do you mean by this?"


    "My mother, you just have to answer my question."


    "Yes, flying monsters are relatively small, so the flying monsters of this strength are more rare, but what is the relationship between these and me?"


    "Of course, it''s relevant. I think the news will be happy after listening to the news, and it must be a happy news."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1868

    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Xiaoqing and said, "Oh? What''s the news? "


    "It says that it has great recognition and admiration for your strength, so it has to give some of its own birds to its mother."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "Xiaoqing, you mean, it wants to give us some cold flying cocoons?"


    Xiao Qing nodded and said, "yes, is there anything wrong?"


    Liu Yiheng: "why?"


    Xiaoqing: "what''s the reason?"


    "There must be a reason, isn''t it? After all, it''s their family bird. It''s strange to give someone away if you want to give it away? "


    Xiaoqing said calmly: "nothing can be strange, because they can''t leave here now, but if you leave here with your mother, there will be no problem."


    "Can''t get out of here? The more you say it, the more confused I am? "


    Xiao Qing: "my mother, when these ice cold flying cocoons came here, they had vowed that they would not take the initiative to leave. If they left, they would bear the punishment of the law of heaven. But if they became the contract animals of human beings, then there would be no problem, because contract animals have contractual constraints, and contracts can surpass the way of heaven at some times."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said: "oath? Can''t leave here? What the hell is going on here? "


    Liu Yiheng had just finished, and hung Kun''s voice came out and said, "little Lord, these are actually special races. Ice cold flying cocoon existed in ancient times, and at that time, ice cold flying cocoon was a subsidiary race of Xiaoqing''s race, so they had such trust in Xiaoqing, and they had such trust in Shaozhu, so they could let the little Lord leave with their birds Yes


    After hearing Hong Kun''s words, Liu Yiheng immediately replied: "special race? What does that mean? "


    "Ice cold flying cocoon is a half demon, in fact, it is the combination of demon clan and demon clan."


    "Demons again? But what are the demons? "


    Hong Kun said calmly: "the demon clan is also an ancient race, but it disappeared too early, so many people have forgotten. The demon clan was also a very strong race in ancient times, but most of the demon race''s intelligence was relatively low. Only some high-level demons could have higher intelligence. I think the little Lord still remember Du Kui?"


    Liu Yiheng thought of his trip to the ruins of the castle and said, "of course, I remember. Didn''t you say it was a magic thing at that time? Do you mean... "


    "Yes, in fact, dukui is one of the demons, but it is a low-level one. No matter how it cultivates, it can not improve their intelligence, only their accomplishments and combat effectiveness. But such demons are also the most terrible, because they will instinctively follow the command of higher demons. Because they have no intelligence, they will never betray or escape It won''t violate the orders of higher demons, so fight, these things are killing machines. "


    "In ancient times, in fact, it was the demon clan and the demon clan that really controlled this continent. However, the scope of the demon clan''s control was relatively broader. Because of the special relationship, the demon clan was not the opponent of the demon clan. However, the higher demon clan was also very smart. They found that the combination of the higher demon clan and the demon clan would produce wisdom, so later on Half demons appeared, and the fighting power and intelligence of the half demons are very good, not all of them are under the control of the demons, and then gradually independent, but the demons and demon clans are not allowed to exist alone. Finally, the half demons have no choice but to continue to rely on the demon clan or the demon clan. The ice cold flying cocoon is a semi demon clan attached to Xiaoqing''s original race Groups. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng thought for a while, and then said, "is there a human race at that time?"


    "At that time, the Terran was only a small group. Later, because of the speed of reproduction, the rapid growth of intelligence, and the speed of cultivation, it gradually surpassed the demons and demons. With the growth of the Terran, many races also grew up, such as the elves, the five elements spirits, the ghosts, and so on, and finally caused the ancient times During the qianzu war, of course, the demon clan still occupied the most powerful combat effectiveness. "


    Liu Yiheng: "do you mean that the race of monsters belongs to the demon clan?"


    "No, monsters are relatively low-level creatures, and demon clans are all highly intelligent. Among them, the most representative are the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan, and the Kirin clan. Of course, some races have the strength to compete with them, but they can only compete with them. They can not reach the height of the above three races, but the demon clan There is no harmony between the groups, and they fight each other endlessly. Otherwise, the demon clan will not be defeated and will be ruled by the Terrans. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it seems that I know too little about this continent."


    Hong Kun said calmly: "it''s not that the little master knows little, but that the little master has too little contact with him. No matter how little master gets the knowledge or historical information from any channel, it is written by the winner. Then the winner will naturally eliminate some things that are not good for him when he writes history. Therefore, some races are gradually forgotten by others Now in your continent, only Terrans are the real race. Of course, this is normal. If it is other races, it will be the same, not to mention between races. Even if it is a fight between different ethnic groups of the same race, it will be the same in the end, isn''t it? "Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, you are absolutely right. It seems that I need to know more about these things in the future."


    "The little master doesn''t need to understand. If it is necessary, I will tell the little Lord, or when the strength of the little master is enhanced to a certain degree, I will naturally come into contact with these things." Hong Kun said calmly.


    "Well, well, I didn''t say that."


    At this time, Xiaoqing said, "Mom, what are you thinking? They are waiting for you to reply? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course, there is no problem. I agree."


    After hearing this, Xiao Qing immediately called to the king of ice cold flying cocoon.


    Ice cold flying cocoon king also called, this voice with pleasure, also with some bitterness and not give up, and then the ice cold flying cocoon King flew directly away.


    However, in five minutes, the king of ice cold flying cocoon came back again. At the same time, there was a net thing hanging in his mouth. Soon it came to Liu Yiheng''s body, and then gently put the net thing on the ground.


    Liu Yiheng also fell on the ground at this time. After seeing the things in the net, he was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s so good. Although it takes some time, it may be more useful and powerful in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1869

    Although the king of ice cold flying cocoon is very intelligent, he still can''t understand people''s words. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he raises his head and calls to Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing immediately restored the ice cold flying cocoon king. After hearing this, he was also proud and called again.


    When it had called, the other icy cocoons gave way directly to a wider road, meaning to let them pass.


    Naturally, Liu Yiheng couldn''t understand the bird language, so she also took a look at Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing immediately said, "my mother, the king of ice cold flying cocoon said that these are the offspring of the most excellent birds in their race, and will certainly become a strong existence in the future."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you tell it, thank you very much. I will try my best to make these ice cold flying cocoons a real powerful existence."


    Xiaoqing immediately communicated with Binghan feicocoon king again, and then Xiaoqing said, "OK, mom, now we can go."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then looked at the things in the net. These things were nothing else but the eggs of the ice cold flying cocoon, and there were thirty eggs of the ice cold flying cocoon. These were thirty flying contract animals.


    Good contract animals are very difficult to obtain. Powerful monsters have high intelligence and do not like to yield to human beings. Therefore, some monsters prefer to die rather than become contract animals. Among them, the powerful flying contract beasts are more difficult to obtain.


    And these ice cold flying cocoons are absolutely powerful, because the ice cold flying cocoon king is already the third-order demon emperor''s realm. After being demonized, the strength will certainly become stronger. Ordinary ice cold flying cocoons also have a level of demon emperor''s realm. Such a contract beast is very rare, let alone eggs? Liu Yiheng is also confident that he will cultivate these ice cold flying cocoons into a stronger existence than the ice cold flying cocoon king. Then the overall strength of his own forces will definitely rise to a great level in the future.


    An egg is an embryonic form. In the process of growth, great changes will take place, which is much better than the ice cold flying cocoon that has grown up. This is definitely not comparable to the ice cold flying cocoon that has grown up. At the same time, if someone completes the contract with the ice cold flying cocoon egg, then the contract force will be more powerful.


    This is also the place where Liu Yiheng was happy. So Liu Yiheng directly sent those cold flying cocoon eggs into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Because Liu Yiheng knew that these cold flying cocoons could not leave here, and even if they did, they would not reveal their secrets, so he did not have to hide anything.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s operation surprised Binghan feicocoon king again and believed Liu Yiheng''s words more.


    Liu Yiheng picks up Binghan''s flying cocoon eggs, then holds muling''er, and strides forward with Xiaoqing, Du Xinghan and Gongsun Wuyang.


    At this time, the eyes of those icy cold flying cocoons are actually envious. Of course, what they envy is not Liu Yiheng and others, but the 30 eggs that Liu Yiheng and other people took out.


    Ice cold flying cocoons have lived in this space for generations. Of course, they also want to go out and have a look at the wider world outside. However, because of the vows, they dare not leave this area at all, so it is natural to envy them.


    But no matter how much they envy, it is useless, because the matter has been settled, and they can only stay here in the end, but they have a glimmer of hope in their hearts, that is, one day they can leave here to see the outside world.


    Liu Yiheng and others quickly left the territory of ice cold flying cocoon, and then Xiaoqing said, "by the way, Binghan flying cocoon king has another word, that is, we can''t actively hatch the eggs of ice cold flying cocoons, we can only recognize the Lord, because if we actively hatch, then once the small ice cold flying cocoon hatches, we will bear the blow of oath, so only in the shape of the egg After the state is contracted, it can hatch. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, nodded and said, "you girl, why do you just tell me now?"


    "Er I just forgot. " Xiaoqing said with some grievances.


    Liu Yiheng glared at her eyes and said, "you stinky girl, this can be forgotten. Don''t you know the importance of it?"


    Mu Ling Er whispered: "Dad, don''t blame Xiaoqing, she is usually so careless, otherwise, she will not only have the realm of the fifth level demon emperor now, may have become respected."


    Liu Yiheng touched mu ling''er''s head and said with a smile, "are you pleading for her?"


    "Of course, we are good sisters now. We are all father''s children."


    Xiao Qing said angrily, "Mu ling''er, you don''t need to be hypocritical. Even if you don''t say it, your mother won''t blame me. Your nonsense is really too much."


    "I will. Do you care?" Mu ling''er said not to be outdone.


    "You stinky tree, you''d better be careful. If you make me unhappy, I''ll burn you with a fire." Xiaoqing said angrily.


    "If you have the ability, you have no head stinky bird."


    Liu Yiheng, Du Xinghan and Gongsun Wuyang couldn''t hold back the quarrel between the two girls. They all laughed because they all knew that although the two girls were bickering, their feelings were still very good. If they didn''t get to a certain level, they would never quarrel like this, because it is easy to cause violent conflicts.Mu ling''er saw that Liu Yiheng was laughing. She immediately said, "what are you laughing at? Am I not right? "


    Xiaoqing: "mother, you still laugh at me, I will never pay attention to you again."


    After hearing the words of the two girls, Liu Yiheng said with a straight face, "OK, my mother is wrong. I''m not laughing at you anymore. Poof Ha ha ha


    "Mother, you are dead."


    In this way, the group began to move forward happily. They met another kind of half demon, the flame three headed dog. The strength of this kind of half demon is very strong, and the average strength has reached the second level demon emperor. So Liu Yiheng not only let Li Qiuxia, Guan Feng and Ji Shuling come out, but also Guan Bai, Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya all come out to help, but the main attack is Li Qiuxia , Guan Feng and Ji Shuling, the other three are all helping.


    The party still ran through the territory of the flame three headed dog smoothly, and then went on to cross the territory of ice pole elephant again. However, the ice pole elephant was more powerful and had to fight with Qiuxia, Guan Feng and Ji Shuling.


    After rushing through the ice pole like territory, the party took a rest. At this time, Xiaoying, fengmoliang and Wen Jingyuan in Hongmeng feiyusuo were all angry.


    Xiaoying said angrily, "why don''t you let me go out? I''m really pissed off. "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "little shadow, is it because you are too noisy that your young master doesn''t let you go out?"


    "How could it be? Shall I not make any noise at all


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "I think it is because you two strength is too weak."


    Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying looked at Feng Mo Liang at the same time, and then Xiao Ying said, "you are weak."


    "Who do you think is weak?" Feng Mo said coldly.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "Sister Feng, you are not weak. Why are you here?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "I am too strong, if I go out, those so-called half demons may not dare to show up at all."


    "You Forget it. I won''t talk to you Xiao Ying said angrily that her relationship with Feng Mo Liang is good, but she can''t tolerate Feng Mo Liang underestimating her ability.


    Gensheng looked at the three girls bickering and said helplessly: "well, the three aunts, you are very strong, and the fighting capacity is no more to say. I think the reason why Mr. Liu left you here is to hope that you three can get in touch with each other. However, I think Mr. Liu''s plan is going to fall through. He may not have thought of it. You three have no sense of contact Love is still fighting here. "


    The three girls looked at each other, and then they all stopped talking. But after a while, they started chatting. Gensheng shook his head and said secretly, "I really don''t understand women''s world."


    Liu Yiheng and others continued to move forward. This time, the half demons they met were actually a group of fiery red foxes, all of them were very beautiful. These foxes were called blazing foxes, and their strength was amazing. Ordinary flaming foxes were the realm of the third-order demon emperor. When Liu Yiheng was about to break through, Liu Yiheng received the message again.


    This time, Xi Xi Xi appeared. At the same time, bailing and Jiuwei demon fox also appeared. After bailing appeared, all the fiery foxes succumbed, but there was a little bit that didn''t meet people''s wishes, that is, the obedient blazing fox did not give Liu Yiheng and other people any benefits.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1870

    Liu Yiheng did not feel dissatisfied because of this point. After all, the benefits are not always available, nor must they be obtained.


    What''s more, the situation this time is quite different from that of Binghan feicocoon. First of all, Binghan feicocoon used to be a subordinate race of Xiaoqing, and had absolute trust in Xiaoqing. This time, the fiery fox is not the subordinate race of the Nine Tailed Fox, but just the same ethnic group. Bailing just suppressed the blazing fox with her strong blood. However, there is a heaven and earth to be suppressed and absolutely trusted In addition, the blazing fox naturally will not give his family fox to Liu Yiheng and others.


    There is a more important, that is, the fiery fox is viviparous, and they are the same as the ice cold flying cocoon, they are vows, can not leave this space, so the fiery fox was born, was imprisoned by this oath, there is no way to leave, but the egg is different, the egg can leave, as long as it does not hatch, it belongs to two This is the biggest difference between the flaming Fox and the ice cold flying cocoon.


    But when Liu Yiheng and others passed through the red fox group and were ready to continue on the road, the blazing fox king suddenly called out Bai Ling.


    After hearing the words of the blazing fox king, bailing''s eyes also moved. Then she said to Jingyuan, "master, the king of blazing fox says that he has two children who want to leave here. I hope we can take his children away."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "brother Liu, what should I do?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the beautiful bailing in front of him, laughed, and then said, "it means to let us contract its children."


    Bai Ling nodded and said, "yes." At this time, bailing is really beautiful, its body is not too big, the whole body is snow-white, and also has grown two tails, the two hairy tails sway back and forth, appears very cute, that pair of eyes is more flexible, especially her voice, crisp and ethereal, just like the spring water in the valley, makes people feel very comfortable.


    Liu Yiheng: "so? There is no problem, it''s just a matter of strength... "


    Bai Ling immediately said: "don''t worry. The fiery fox is a very strong Fox family. The real strength of the fiery fox can even fight with our nine tail demon fox family. However, the blood of the blazing fox is very difficult to sustain. After all, they are half demons, but the blood of the blazing fox is really strong."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, that''s really good." After that, he turned to look at the people behind him and said, "does anyone want a contract?"


    Xiao Qiuyu and others didn''t speak. After all, ordinary people and Liu Yiheng can''t compare. Most of them can only contract one contract animal. Therefore, when choosing a contract animal, we will be very careful and will not contract easily.


    Finally, she said, "can I stand up?" Ji Shuling was moved when she heard Bai Ling say they could contract a fiery fox.


    Because these fiery foxes are very beautiful, especially the two little foxes squatting in front of the flaming fox king, are even more lovely and abnormal. The flaming foxes are red all over the body, even their eyes are red, and their small ears move and are very cute. Even if the battle is not very high, Ji Shuling is very moved. Now I hear Bai Ling say that if the blazing fox is really there Growing up, she can even fight with the nine tail fox, and she can''t help but stand up.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ji Shuling''s cautious appearance, and then said with a smile: "of course, Shuling, you don''t have to be so careful in the future. If you have anything, you can open your mouth. As long as I have, I will not be stingy."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "yes, Shuling, when can you change your character? With us for such a long time, our strength and realm have improved a lot, and we have become more intelligent. But your character has not changed much. How can this be done? "


    Ji Shuling whispered, "but miss, I''m just your maid?"


    "Little shadow is also brother Liu''s servant girl? When do you think she was polite


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "yes, sister Shuling, in fact, you don''t need to be like this. We are all friends, and there is no servant girl."


    Ji Shuling nodded shyly and said, "well, I know."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "sister Qiuxia, do you want it?"


    After all, the flaming fox is so beautiful, so cute and cute that most girls would like it. It''s just because of the fighting capacity that she doesn''t speak. She thinks that if Xiao Qiuyu and her brothers get the fiery fox, their combat effectiveness will be improved more, and there are only two. Now I hear Liu Yiheng say this, she ma He nodded and said, "of course I do, I must."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "bailing, you and the blazing fox King say that Ji Shuling and Qiuxia have agreed. If it agrees to let the two children have two contracts, then it can start now."


    Bailing immediately communicated with the blazing fox king. Although the blazing fox king wanted his children to follow Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang, and Xiao Qiuyu, he later thought that Ji Shuling and Li Qiuxia had good strength, and he could feel that the two girls were very kind, and their children would not suffer or suffer losses with them.At least it knew that the two girls would not treat their children as slaves, and they could let their children see the outside world. This was definitely what it earned, so it also nodded and agreed.


    Ji Shuling and Li Qiuxia signed a contract with the two little flaming foxes immediately after getting the consent of the king of blazing fox.


    The contract was successfully completed, and the two little foxes knew that they were about to leave, so they were reluctant to give up their eyes when they looked at their own people and their father, and their small ears were constantly shaking.


    Ji Shuling saw such a situation and said in a low voice, "Master Liu, is it really good for us to do this?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, you don''t have any psychological burden."


    "But..."


    Liu Yiheng interrupted Ji Shuling and then said, "I know you are kind, but we do this to them. Although there is a lot of space here, compared with the outside world, it is still like a drop in the sky, and life will be very monotonous. If it is you, you want your children to live in such a place forever, Or would you like your children to go out and see a wider world? "


    "I am my child, of course, and go outside to see more Master Liu, I understand


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "good. Let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng and a group of people continue to move forward. The two little foxes also jump into the arms of Ji Shuling and Li Qiuxia. Then the two girls happily hold two little foxes and follow Liu Yiheng.


    The flaming fox king and other flaming foxes wait until Liu Yiheng completely disappears, and they slowly disperse.


    Du Xinghan walked a long way, came to Ji Shuling, said with a smile: "Shuling, Congratulations, you finally have a contract animal."


    "Yes, I love my contract beast." After saying that, she bowed her head and rubbed the little fox with her face. The little fox also licked Ji Shuling''s face with her tongue and gave a response.


    Du Xinghan: "Alas I''m a little jealous, Shuling. When can you do this to me


    "Get out of the way." Ji Shuling said with a cold face.


    "Don''t do it. You have something to say."


    Ji Shuling: "it''s you who are not good first."


    "Well, I''m wrong. By the way, what''s the state of this little fox?" Du Xinghan asked happily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1871

    Guan Bai is also very concerned about this problem, he also asked: "Qiuxia, what is your little fox state?"


    Ji Shuling said with a smile: "it is still small, the realm is not high, just a level demon clan."


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said: "well, mine is the same. If you want them to fight, it will take some time to grow, but I think their strength will be improved soon. Besides, even if they are not promoted, I also like it very much."


    Ji Shuling immediately said, "me too."


    Du Xinghan and Guan Bai take a look at each other, and then they see something in their eyes at the same time.


    Then Du Xinghan said, "can you talk on it? You see, Xiaoqing, Jingang and bailing can speak now. "


    Ji Shuling shook her head and said, "I don''t know. Should Bai Ling know?"


    Bai Ling said calmly: "the situation of half demons is quite special, and I can''t be sure when they can talk."


    Guan Bai whispered to Li Qiuxia: "are these two foxes male or female?" After saying that, he also squint at the small fox that leaves Qiuxia with his face.


    After listening to Du Xinghan, he is also very concerned, and then his eyes are staring at Ji Shuling''s small fox in his arms.


    Cloud horizon really can''t see past, and then said: "you have enough ah, this is not too much ah?"


    Du Xinghan: "how excessive, this is very important, OK?"


    Yun Tianya: "what''s important? You see, brother Liu has been holding mu ling''er all the time. Did little shadow and Wen girl say anything?"


    Guan Bai: "that''s not the same. At least the situation is different. Mu ling''er is the younger martial brother''s daughter."


    Other people listened to this, are laughing, Mu Ling Er is looking at Liu Yiheng and said: "Dad, is it really different?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, you are my daughter, but the two little foxes are contract animals."


    Li Qiuxia saw Guan Bai''s appearance, and then said: "this It should be a pair of sisters


    When Guan Bai and Du Xinghan heard the words from Qiuxia, they were both relieved and said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    Several people were very happy at this time, and they were also talking and laughing along the way. Soon they met a half demon race''s territory again. This time, they met the ice and snow crazy bear.


    The ice and snow mad bear is not only very strong in defense, but also not weak in attack. However, because everyone is here this time, they hardly encounter too much trouble. Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang pass easily without any action. However, the protected elephants this time become Ji Shuling, Guan Feng and Li Qiuxia.


    Because the level of ice and snow mad bear has reached the level of second-order demon emperor, three girls may be able to deal with one or two, no matter how many they can not bear, but they are facing a race, so the three girls can only accept the fact that they are protected.


    Another point is that although the ice and snow bear is also a bear, it has nothing to do with the purple electric roar. Although the purple electric roar has a certain suppression force on the ice snow crazy bear, it can not make the ice and snow mad bear submit to the government, so they can only rush through.


    When Liu Yiheng and others want to enter the narrow passage again, it seems that there is a force scanning them.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the power, he felt something wrong. Then he immediately contacted Hong Kun and said, "what''s the matter? What''s going on? "


    Hung Kun: "the little Lord''s perception is really sharp. Just a force has blocked my space, that is to say, I will no longer be able to play a role in the future. So the little Lord should quickly decide who needs to be outside and who will stay with me. Of course, there are also items you need."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "OK, I see." After that, Liu Yiheng stopped and said, "wait a minute. Let''s go back first."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai narrowed his eyes and said, "is it..."


    "Yes, my space can''t be opened here, so we have to be prepared here, and we have to prepare for the most difficult."


    After hearing this, others immediately tried their own space ring, and found that the space ring was completely unusable, so they all looked at each other. After all, everyone was used to using space ring. If there was no such thing, there would be no small limit for them.


    Liu Yiheng saw everyone''s expression and said calmly: "I know this matter is really very difficult, but we must overcome it."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "you''re OK. For me, it''s the most unfair, OK?"


    After hearing this, others all looked at Gongsun Wuyang, and then all agreed to nod. Because Gongsun Wuyang is good at arrays, and if he wants to set up arrays, he naturally needs some materials, so he needs the most things he needs.


    At this time, Guan Feng suddenly said, "the bag of heaven and earth can be opened."After hearing this, everyone was surprised. Xiao Qiuyu said: "do you have a bag of heaven and earth?"


    Guan Feng turned red and said, "autumn rain This This is... "


    Xiao Qiuyu''s face was a little ugly, and then said, "what are you hesitating about?"


    "Well, this Qiankun bag is Liu Yiheng''s first gift to me, so I keep it all the time."


    After hearing this, Xiao Qiuyu said calmly: "very good."


    "What do you mean?" Guan Feng said.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "this shows that you are affectionate and righteous. I will not care. If you put down all other feelings because of me, you may give up me one day."


    After hearing this, Guan Feng said happily and sweetly, "thank you."


    "No, that''s because I believe in the character of you and brother Liu."


    After hearing this, Yun Tianya immediately said, "you two show love each other. Now the question is, do you all have a bag of heaven and earth?"? I''ve never seen anything like that


    Yuntianya is right. Qiankun bags are only used by small families in some small cities in the kingdom. In the Empire, even small families will have space rings. People like yuntianya, Xiao Qiuyu and Gongsun Wuyang can''t have Qiankun bags.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. I don''t know about others. But my younger martial brother must have a heaven and earth bag. But I am more concerned about why the space ring can''t be opened here, even a powerful existence like Hongmeng feiyusuo can''t be opened, and the heaven and earth bag can be opened normally?"


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "yes, if we can solve this problem, it may be more beneficial to us in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1872

    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "you should all feel that there is a force scanning our bodies. I think that thing is to shield our objects with space, and this judgment should be something with space fluctuation. However, the spatial fluctuation of Qiankun bag is blocked by the external material, so the Qiankun bag can be opened and used So there should be nothing special about this. "


    After hearing this, Gongsun Wuyang said helplessly, "brother Liu, don''t take me back so quickly. It makes me lose face."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "we need to save some time now. Get out of here quickly. I will give you a bag of heaven and earth, and then we will deal with what we need to deal with."


    We nodded, and then went out of the scope of the scanning power, and then entered the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle together. After all, a lot of things were still in the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    After arriving at Hongmeng feiyusuo, Liu Yiheng took out more than 20 Qiankun bags. These bags were obtained by killing people when Liu Yiheng was in Qingyuan County and Qingling city. Because of the existence of Hongmeng feiyusuo, he didn''t throw away the Qiankun bags. He didn''t expect that they would be useful at this time.


    After they took the Qiankun bag, they were all scattered. Two quarters of an hour later, they met again. The others were OK. Gongsun Wuyang had three Qiankun bags with him. However, there was no way. He needed to bring more things, and the space of the Qiankun bag was too small. At least, compared with the space of their space ring, it was too poor.


    So it seems that Gongsun Wuyang is like an upstart with three Qiankun bags on his body, and the Qiankun bag is like a money bag.


    Du Xinghan said with a light smile, "brother Gongsun, are you really good? How about giving me some? "


    Gongsun Wuyang: "OK, then you can help me with three Heaven and earth bags."


    "How could that be? Even if it''s help, I''ll help Shuling get it. " Du Xinghan said with a flattering look.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "Shuling, Qiuxia sister, Guan Feng, you three don''t go out, stay here."


    Guan Feng: why


    "Because the future road is no longer suitable for you, you''d better stay here. Besides, some time ago, you should have gained a lot of combat experience, so you can digest all those combat experience here." Liu Yiheng said.


    Shuling said, "it''s hard for us to improve the strength of the two of us just now. It''s hard for us to go through the fight, but we can''t do it again. It''s hard for us to go through the fight, and then we need to help


    Although the two girls are a little disappointed, but from the fact that Qiuxia said, in the end they still choose to stay, Ziyuan of course can only stay in the space.


    After Liu Yiheng and others left Hongmeng feiyusuo, they continued to move forward. Next, they met fire spirit eagle and ice crystal bird again, which was also successful. Although both of them were flying half demons, Liu Yiheng and others were spiritual emperor''s perfect level, so they were very relaxed to deal with it.


    But then, when they met the hell fire ghost Qiu, it was relatively difficult, because the hell fire ghost king was actually a first-order demon Zun realm, which could completely compete with Feng Moliang. The rest of the hell fire ghost Qiu was also the fourth level demon emperor realm, and the attack power of these things was extremely strong. Although the defense force was not strong, the number of them completely made up for the defense The problem of imperial power is that as many as you kill, the hell fire and ghost will be filled up, and the situation will be more troublesome.


    Liu Yiheng and others tried to break through twice without success. Finally, Gongsun Wuyang and Liu Yiheng used the array and Fu array to trap the hell fire ghost Qiu Wang and kill him. Only then did they successfully pass the pass.


    But soon they met with trouble again. This time, they met with the mysterious ice demon vine, which was a very special plant monster. It was not only very strong in attack, but also had a strong ability to entangle. The vitality was also extremely tenacious. After all, there was a big difference between the plant monster and the animal tired monster. The weakness of the animal monster was very obvious No matter how strong the defense is, as long as you attack the important parts, you can easily kill them. However, plant monsters are not the same. It is very difficult to kill plant monsters with extremely strong vitality. Unless you find their fatal weakness, it is not so easy. What''s more, these things are not afraid of fire, which makes Liu Yiheng and others once be put in a tight spot.


    They thought of a lot of methods, such as array, Fu array, fire attack, taking turns to charge, heaven and earth with the impact, and so on, but they were unable to rush through, and finally had to retreat back. Finally, they found the weakness of the dark ice demon vine, that is, no matter how strong the plant monster is, their root system is the biggest weakness, as long as its root system is cut off, then it will certainly be In order to solve this kind of plant monster Xuan ice demon vine.


    But soon they were disappointed again, because the environment here was very special, they could not destroy the ground in a large area. The attack range of these plant monsters was very large, and they kept protecting each other. So it was too difficult to destroy the root system of the ice demon vine, so they could not use the weakness of the vine to rush through.In this way, they were trapped here for nearly a month. However, the greatest feature of human beings is that they have unlimited wisdom and absolute spirituality, which is why human beings can impact the strongest state in the shortest time.


    A month later, Liu Yiheng and others finally worked out a method. The plant monster is really strong and has incomparably strong vitality. However, there is a fatal short board. Yes, it is not a weakness, but a short board. The short board is that the plant monster can not move. So a group of people open the road from fengmoliang, and then advance on the edge of this space Naturally, there are fewer attacks. Although this space is very large, the speed of several people is too fast, so it is not so difficult to pass through here.


    But even so, they still took nearly ten days to successfully pass through here. When they passed through the control range of the dark ice demon vine and entered the passage again, everyone was relieved. Then they all sat on the ground soft, as if they were exhausted. However, such a battle also had a great impact on everyone''s strength Liu Yiheng, in particular, is incomparable to Liu Yiheng in such a fighting environment. What makes Liu Yiheng happy is that even Hongmeng''s rapid promotion against heaven will help him to upgrade to the spiritual realm more quickly.


    Du Xinghan soft lying on the ground said: "Yiheng, you really have foresight, if you leave Qiuxia, Guan Feng and Shuling here, it is really difficult to pass through here."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I will let them take risks at some time, but I will not let them bear the unbearable things. Growth does not mean suicide, but in the process of growth, it is impossible not to face danger, otherwise it is impossible to grow up."


    Guan Bai: "younger martial brother, how far do you think we can go?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, I have to try my best, and I want to get what I want anyway."


    Gensheng said calmly, "I don''t know how far away we are from the target."


    Mu ling''er immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this. It also blocks my ability here, just like I can''t control those plant monsters."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "then how do you know that thing is here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1873

    Mu ling''er said with a smile: "of course, because whenever there is a strong spiritual plant, there will be a sense between each other, just like you humans, the top characters will have a little contact."


    "Top people?"


    "This father will know later." Mu Ling er said with a smile.


    "OK, but you said that only one person with spiritual power can do it. What do you think of our situation now?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Mu linger: "this If it''s not a plant monster, then we should still be able to deal with it. Besides, I think we are not far away from the target we are looking for. "


    "How do you know that?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Mu Ling Er tilted his head and said, "Dad, don''t you think the temperature change is more and more obvious now?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "it''s true. If I don''t fight and don''t move, I''ll have a cold and piercing feeling here, and when I deal with the hell fire and ghost Qiu, I also feel the extreme burning heat."


    We said with a smile, "we are close to the target."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "Oh? now I see? You girl, you''d better not lie to me, or you will have your fruit. "


    "Any fruit to eat?" Mu ling''er stares at Liu Yiheng with her beautiful big eyes.


    Liu Yiheng patted mu ling''er''s head and said, "there is no fruit, there is a board."


    "Dad bullied me again."


    "Then go to your big sister."


    "No, I''m here with dad."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan gazed at mu ling''er in Liu Yiheng''s arms. Then she said bitterly, "Stinky girl, come here and let me hold you. Don''t forget that I was the first to find you. If it wasn''t me, you would have been eaten. Alas, if you didn''t come, I would have eaten you."


    Wen Jingyuan is really very angry at this time, because she wants to hold muling''er very much. The feeling of meat and soft glutinous really makes her miss very much. But now mu ling''er has been pestering Liu Yiheng all the time, and she can''t grab it.


    Hearing Wen Jingyuan''s threat, mu ling''er changed her face slightly. Then she looked at Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan. Finally, she fell in love with Liu Yiheng. Then she went to Wen Jingyuan and said wrongly, "big sister, don''t eat me. I''m very good." After that, she opened her short arms and made the movement to hold.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at mu ling''er''s small expression, suddenly laughed, and then said: "is this good?" Then she picked up mu ling''er and gave her a kiss on her small face. Then Wen Jingyuan was satisfied with her face.


    Other people see such a situation, are laughing, Liu Yiheng is said: "well, now quickly restore physical strength, and then continue to move forward."


    Feng Mo Liang, Guan Bai and others all sat on the ground and began to recover their spiritual power and physical strength.


    After a day''s recovery, everyone returned to the peak state. At this time, the realm of these people obviously improved a little. Although there was still a little distance from promotion, after all, they were the spiritual emperor''s perfect level. It was not so easy to get promoted to the spiritual king. Otherwise, there would not be only so few spiritual dignity levels in the whole east continent Other masters, even in places like wuzhufeng, there are no more than 20 lingzun masters. You can know how difficult it is for lingzun level masters to break through.


    Several people continue to move forward, and this time, Liu Yiheng and others walked for a long time, but they did not see anything, did not encounter any half demon.


    Yun Tianya: "after walking for so long, I didn''t see the half demon again. What''s going on?"


    Du Xinghan: "do you really want to see half demons?"


    "Of course not. I want to see what we''re looking for." After Yun Tianya finished, she looked at mu ling''er, who was lying in the arms of Wen Jingyuan and said, "what are we looking for? You can tell us, otherwise our heart is really very uncomfortable


    Mu ling''er was dozing in Jingyuan''s arms. After hearing the words of cloud Tianya, she said lazily: "I don''t know, but I know when I see it. Don''t ask me again. I think I''ll be there soon."


    After hearing this, Yun Tianya was helpless. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, you can''t get used to that girl like this. It''s not only irritating to talk, but also as if you don''t have feet. It''s too much to rely on either you or Wen girl."


    "I don''t think so? That''s my girl. I''m not used to it. Who is used to it


    "Yes, she is your girl, but why doesn''t she let me hold her? I love it, too Cloud Tianya said, in fact, cloud Tianya also held it once, but later Muling Er didn''t let him hold it. He always depended on Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how can I know?""Because I hate you." Xiao Qiuyu interface said.


    "Don''t talk." Cloud horizon stares at Xiao Qiuyu.


    At this time, Gongsun Wuyang narrowed his eyes and said, "brother Liu, have you noticed that we haven''t met a half demon all the way, but the temperature has changed more and more along the way. Some places make me feel hot and panic, and some places make my heart cold. This kind of environment is really very strange."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "yes, I also feel it. In fact, I also feel very strange. When we came in, we were on the mountain, but after walking so far, we should have been underground. I can understand the heat, but it''s strange to be cold."


    Mu ling''er still vaguely said: "it''s OK, such a temperature should be able to withstand, and will not cause harm to everyone."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at mu ling''er and said, "so what''s the danger?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Change three words." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Mu ling''er: "I really don''t know, but when the danger appears, you should be able to feel it."


    Liu Yiheng saw that Feng Mo Liang''s face changed. He immediately said, "well, let''s go on. If ling''er knows anything, he will tell us." After saying that, he took the lead to go forward, because there was no Muling Er, Liu Yiheng was more at ease.


    Other people immediately followed up, while Feng Moliang was directly cut off.


    they walked for several hours again, alternating hot and cold several times, and the temperature difference was getting bigger and bigger. If it wasn''t for the special physique of these people, they might have been unable to withstand it, but these people also felt a little uncomfortable.


    When everyone was more and more impatient, the scenery ahead suddenly changed. There were two lights in front of us, one was red and the other was blue. Moreover, the two kinds of lights were quite distinct, and there was no cross between them, just like the collision between the sea of fire and the sea of blue.


    Wen Jingyuan saw such a situation and was surprised to say, "this is really a wonder."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1874

    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s not just a wonder. Maybe what we want is in front of us. We should keep going, but be careful." After saying that, Liu Yiheng moves forward quickly.


    As they rushed out of the passage, they were more shocked by the view.


    In front of them is a large space, the whole space is also covered by these two kinds of red and blue light, the light is also clear, there are obvious boundaries between each other.


    And in the middle of this space, there is a small pool, in which there is a very beautiful flower, and the light of the whole space is fed by these two flowers to the dividing point.


    This flower is very beautiful, generally red, petals delicate and unrestrained, the other is generally white, the petals are pure and pure, proud and elegant, which were originally two different kinds of beauty, but at this time they are fused into one kind of flower, but it looks so harmonious and harmonious, as if this flower should have been like this.


    When muling''er saw the flower, he immediately said, "yes, this is it."


    Liu Yiheng turned to Mu ling''er and said, "do you mean that flower?"


    Mu Ling Er nodded and said, "yes, that''s the flower."


    Wen Jingyuan: "what kind of flower is that? It''s really beautiful. "


    Mu ling''er said excitedly, "that flower is called ice fire chrysanthemum. Its growth conditions are very harsh. Only at the junction of extreme cold and extreme fire, can it grow. Therefore, this is absolutely a treasure that can be met but not sought, and it is also the treasure that elder sister needs most."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile: "ice fire wood heart chrysanthemum? You say this thing can solve Xi Xi''s physical problems? "


    Mu ling''er nodded and said: "yes, the ice fire chrysanthemum has a very strong fire attribute power and ice attribute power, but it is a wood attribute power. It can absorb and integrate the ice attribute power and the fire attribute power, which is also in line with the big sister''s physical condition."


    Wen Jingyuan: "but it seems very stable here?"


    Mu ling''er: "it''s impossible. Such treasures must be guarded by monsters, so we should be more careful. We also need some methods to absorb the ice fire chrysanthemum. If the method is not correct, we can only play a small part of the power of the ice fire chrysanthemum, so the effect on the big sister''s body is very small."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "do you know the method?"


    "Of course I know."


    "OK, then I''ll explore the way first, and you''ll stay in Xixi. When she absorbs the chrysanthemum, you''ll tell Xixi how to do it."


    Mu ling''er: "this is no problem. With the ability and power of big sister, it should be able to absorb smoothly, but it is a bit troublesome."


    "Which one?" Wen Jingyuan asked.


    Mu ling''er: "if you want to absorb the chrysanthemum of ice and fire, you need not only methods, but also the power of wood attribute. Moreover, the power of soul must be strong. The power of wood attribute can be its own or given by the outside world, but the soul power must be its own."


    Liu Yiheng: "why still need wood attribute strength?"


    Mu ling''er said calmly: "this is of course, because the fire and ice chrysanthemum itself is the wood attribute power. If there is no wood attribute power, then how to absorb, and how to neutralize the fire and ice power?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I understand."


    "But brother Liu, I don''t have wood attribute power."


    "Didn''t mu ling''er just said that the power given by the outside world is OK. Then brother Gongsun and I can help you. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I see."


    Feng Mo Liang: "then I''ll go to explore the road first and see what''s going on ahead." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang walked directly to the chrysanthemum.


    The others did not move, but quietly sensed the situation around them.


    Feng Moliang is also vigilant at the moment, step by step close to the ice and fire wood heart chrysanthemum, but in her approach to the ice fire wood heart chrysanthemum is still 30 meters away, there is still no situation, so she said to Liu Yiheng and others: "it seems that it is really very safe here."


    Mu ling''er was puzzled, so she said, "no, it should not be. The chrysanthemum is very rare. How could there be no monster to protect it? Is it because of the relationship between the array and the power here? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "no matter what, let''s go and talk about it first." Then Liu Yiheng took the lead and others followed Liu Yiheng.


    Soon a group of people came to the side of the ice fire chrysanthemum. When they saw the chrysanthemum at a close distance, they found that the flower was more beautiful. The red petals were delicate and delicate, and the white petals were crystal clear. Although there was no wind here, the chrysanthemum seemed to be swaying with the wind, which was incomparably beautiful.


    Wen Jingyuan saw the flower and said carefully, "brother Liu, do I really absorb this flower?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Xi Xi, you can''t make trouble this time. You must absorb it. Although the flower is beautiful, it is not as good as your life. Moreover, it is not as spiritual as muling''er. What''s more, even if you don''t absorb it, I think some other people or monsters will absorb it sooner or later, and if you absorb it, it doesn''t mean it will die or disappear But it will live with you, which may give it a longer and more meaningful lifeHearing this, Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "brother Liu is right. Let''s start now."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "brother Gongsun, let''s start to set up the array. First, we''ll set up a cloud wood array and a soul locking array for the eight wastelands, and then we''ll arrange a King Kong Ming Wang array and a psychic prison array around the periphery. Is that ok


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "of course, there is no problem. We should start from the beginning." Then the two men began to set up the array. Liu Yiheng helped Gongsun Wuyang arrange the array, and at the same time set up several Fu arrays.


    Others are spreading out a little to help guard against the wind, especially Feng Moliang. She patrols around and finds that there are two passageways on both sides of the space. However, Feng Moliang doesn''t go in. Instead, she blocks one channel by herself. The other channel is guarded by King Kong, Xiaoqing and Xiaoying at the same time. In this way, once there is any difference in the passage Move, they will be the fastest to find out, convenient for their own side to make response and preparation.


    When Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang are in the middle of the array arrangement, there is a huge movement in the channel guarded by fengmoliang, and the powerful force swarms out.


    Feng Moliang heard the voice and felt the strong power. He immediately backed back and said, "Liu Yiheng, there is something in the passage, and that thing is very strong."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "you mean, do you feel that power is also very powerful?"


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "of course, otherwise why should I tell you?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "that''s really troublesome."


    Mu ling''er said: "Dad, this insight can''t be hesitated. As I said, it''s impossible for the chrysanthemum to be protected by a monster. Then this thing must be the guardian of the monster, so we can''t keep the monster close to here anyway."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Stupid dad, I don''t understand such a simple truth. I''m really anxious to death."


    Feng Mo Liang: "hurry up, it''s getting closer and closer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1875

    Mu ling''er immediately said: "the ice fire chrysanthemum is a treasure of heaven. As long as the monster eats this thing, its strength will be greatly improved, and even its own class will be greatly improved. At this time, the chrysanthemum has matured."


    "The reason why this kind of chrysanthemum is very rare is that its growth conditions are very harsh, and the maturity period is very short, only a few hours. If these hours can not be absorbed, the chrysanthemum will wither and leave seeds, but the seeds do not play the role of the chrysanthemum, and the growth cycle of the chrysanthemum is 300000 years ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "300000 years?"


    "That''s right. It''s 300000 years. And if you eat the chrysanthemum, you don''t need to digest it directly. You can just eat it. However, compared with the monster animal, the human body function is so poor that it can only be absorbed. It must be eaten directly. The process of absorbing and collecting can not be disturbed, or all the previous achievements will be wasted."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said: "Miss Feng, whatever you want to block what is about to appear. I will repair the array as soon as possible, and then everyone will be safe."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng, then looked at and heard Jingyuan, and then said, "I know. This time, even if I change your life, then I owe..."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "Sister Feng, don''t say that. Even if I owe you a life, if Sister Feng needs me one day, I am absolutely duty bound to die."


    Feng Mo Liang glared at Wen Jingyuan and then said, "do you think I will come here for you?"


    "Of course not, but Sister Feng, you still come." Wen Jingyuan said.


    At this time, Xiaoying came to another passage and said, "Sister Feng and sister Jingyuan, how can I feel that this place is sour? Do you all have vinegar? "


    "Shut up." Two clear voices said at the same time.


    The shadow put out his tongue and said, "OK, I see."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, Miss Feng, I know that all you owe me is paid off. If you really want my life, then my life can be given to you, but after this event is over."


    "You Hum. " Feng Moliang didn''t get the answer she wanted from Liu Yiheng because she wanted to hear Liu Yiheng say that I would let you owe me more, but she didn''t expect that the answer she got was such that she naturally got angry.


    In fact, Feng Moliang now seems to feel more and more about Liu Yiheng, just because she has suffered too much in the past, so she can''t believe love, nor accept feelings easily, nor dare to love easily.


    So she just glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "hum I''ll kill you after I go out this time


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "OK, but I won''t let you kill me easily, so I will try my best to survive."


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, the heart suddenly happy, but her face has become more fierce, at the same time said: "hum, I will try my best to kill you." His tone is also very fierce, but her eyes are soft.


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "well, you should be careful. Don''t let anything happen. I''ll be sad." While talking, Liu Yiheng was busy arranging the array and Fu array, because he knew that if he was fast for one minute, these people would reduce their danger by one minute.


    Liu Yiheng had just finished, and suddenly a white figure appeared in the left hole. The figure was very huge, and the whole body was black, just like a black star river. It quickly rushed towards the chrysanthemum with ice and fire.


    Feng Mo Liang has been thinking, so she immediately rushed to the past, at the same time said: "want to go past, I want to pass this pass." And then he clapped it out.


    The black figure directly collided with Feng Moliang''s attack. After a loud noise, the black giant figure retreated hundreds of meters directly and almost returned to the hole where it came out again. After it stopped, it roared. The roar was very ugly. It sounded like the sound of scratching glass with hands in winter.


    At this time, we also see the black figure, so we are all stunned.


    Because this thing is very strange, it looks like a snake with two heads. One head is red, the other is white, with huge fangs in its mouth. However, their snake heads are not snake''s tongues, but are similar to dog''s tongues. At the same time, there are two deer like horns on both heads.


    The whole body is similar to that of a snake, but there is no scale of the snake, and there is something like a barb on the tail.


    King Kong saw this thing, indifferent said: "no, did not expect to meet this thing in this place."


    Xiao Qing: "King Kong, do you know this thing?"


    "Well, this is an ancient beast with two heads. Its strength is very strong, and its class should be similar to that of Teng snake." Said King Kong.Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu didn''t say anything. They seemed to know something, but Du Xinghan asked, "what is a snake?"


    King Kong: "er Forget it, it''s a very strong demon race, not like those half demons in front, so this guy is hard to deal with. "


    After seeing King Kong and Xiao Qing, he was stunned. After hearing King Kong''s words, he suddenly said, "Qilin, qingluan, I didn''t expect that you would become the contract animals of human beings." The red snake head on the right spoke hoarse and deep.


    Du Xinghan and Guan Bai were stunned when they said this, because they knew that the monsters who could speak their words were of high class, so their strength and combat effectiveness were much stronger than ordinary monsters, but they soon recovered. After all, most of the monsters they came into contact with could speak human words, such as King Kong, Xiaoqing and bailing, so they were also quick to fight It''s settled.


    Xiaoqing said, "what do you say? When did I become a contract animal? "


    The white snake head on the left said in a voice, "ha ha, it''s really interesting that you are not a contract animal, but even so, it''s humiliating for your lineage to mix with human beings." The sound of this snake''s head is sharp and cold. The sound of the two heads is in sharp contrast.


    King Kong indifferent said: "how we choose is our own thing, it has nothing to do with you."


    The red snake head said coldly: "it really has nothing to do with me, but that thing has something to do with me. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise I can only kill you."


    Feng Mo Liang interface said: "you can try."


    "Hehe, it''s OK for lingzun to peep at the virtual level, but do you think you can stop me?" Said the white snake head.


    "Just try it." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Red snake head: "don''t talk nonsense. Rush to the front. We don''t have much time. If it wasn''t for that hateful bat, we would have got it. But fortunately, we still have time."


    "Well, do it." After saying that, the double headed prisoner rushed directly to Feng Mo Liang.


    Feng Mo Liang frowned and attacked her again. After a loud noise, everyone''s eyes were widened and their faces were confident.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1876

    After the collision between fengmoliang and the double headed prisoner, Feng Moliang was blasted out hundreds of meters like a shell, and then stopped when it hit the stone wall of the space. However, the impact did not stop. Finally, his body was directly inlaid on the wall, which looked sad.


    The red snake head coldly said: "hum, the man who is beyond his ability dare to fight with us, it is just looking for death."


    The white snake head said, "well, don''t say it. Time is pressing. We only have three hours. Hurry up. If we can''t digest it in time, maybe something will come to us for trouble. Then it will be difficult for us to hide it."


    "That''s right. We have to speed up, or if we go out and meet that guy, we may be eaten directly."


    Red snake head and white snake head look at each other, and then directly toward the ice fire chrysanthemum, but it just rushed out, saw a Golden Shadow rushed over, at the same time said coldly: "want to go, it is not so easy."


    "Get out of here." What the two snakes said together, but the two voices overlapped together, but it was very nice to hear.


    But the roar was also made after the sound was over, and the golden figure was hit and flew directly, but the speed of the double headed prisoner was also stopped.


    The golden figure is naturally King Kong. It''s the same as fengmoliang. It''s also directly blasted away, and then inlaid in the place not far away from fengmoliang. At this time, fengmoliang has come out of the wall. After seeing King Kong, she frowned and said, "are you ok?"


    King Kong shook his head and said, "it''s OK, but that guy is really strong."


    The double headed prisoner said coldly: "hum, Qilin was just like this. I didn''t expect that you would surrender to human beings, and your strength would become so weak. It seems that you don''t have much development. Then we don''t need to stop. If you stop me again, I will kill you." After that, it goes on again.


    Xiaoqing''s clear and sweet voice came out and said: "it''s really shameless. It''s just a little snake. I dare to be so arrogant in front of me. I won''t cook you." After that, she burst out with a puff of fire.


    Red snake head coldly said: "qingluan is really powerful, but it has not suppressed my ability, and your strength is still too much, but I give you the face of qingluan people, but you''d better not annoy me." Words down, it also a mouth of fire out, and then with the small green out of the fire collision together.


    However, Xiaoqing''s fire was directly extinguished, and the attack of double ended prisoner continued. Xiaoqing didn''t expect that the other party could also spray fire, and its power was even greater than hers. Without observing for a moment, she was directly attacked by the flame, and then Xiaoqing''s figure also flew to a higher altitude directly by the flame.


    Liu Yiheng is shocked when he sees Xiaoqing being attacked and flies. Feng Moliang is not very worried because Feng Moliang is very strong and has been promoted to lingzun. Even if he can''t beat the double head prisoner, he should not be in danger of life. Besides, she has the same bell with herself, so she concludes that Feng Moliang is strong no problem.


    As for King Kong, Liu Yiheng doesn''t have to worry about it. So far, nothing can break through King Kong''s defense.


    But Xiaoqing is different. Although she is very strong, her realm is only the fifth level demon emperor after all, and her attacks are long-range. In this way, her body may not be very strong. Now that she is attacked, he is also in a panic. At the same time, he also understands the strength of double head imprisonment.


    So Liu Yiheng called out: "Xiaoqing, are you ok?"


    Xiaoqing turned several somersaults in the air and stabilized her body. She said, "don''t worry, my mother. Those flames can''t hurt me, but the real attack of the flame is really extraordinary."


    Liu Yiheng was relieved to see that Xiaoqing was OK. Wen Jingyuan said sadly, "brother Liu, I Otherwise, let''s forget it. It''s really dangerous. I don''t want anyone to die because of me


    Liu Yiheng: "but we are here because of you."


    "And the others? How can I kill someone else for my own sake? Look at the current situation, Sister Feng and Gensheng, can they block that guy''s attack? "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "no matter what, we should try our best. Otherwise, we will come here in vain, and I can''t help watching you die in front of me."


    "People always die."


    "Yes, but I can''t let you die, so don''t talk about it. You can rest assured. If you can''t do it, then I won''t force it." Liu Yiheng said.


    Gongsun Wuyang said in a loud voice, "Miss Wen, don''t say it. Let brother Liu arrange the array well. If you delay him, then other people will be more dangerous."


    After listening to Gongsun Wuyang and Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan''s small face showed a trace of grievance, and then looked at the ice fire chrysanthemum, and then said, "well, I know."The red snake head, trapped by two heads, looked at Xiaoqing in the sky and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you were still the royal family of qingluan, and could completely offset my fire and the Yang evil poison in the flame."


    Xiaoqing raised her head and said, "what? Are you afraid now? "


    "Afraid? It''s just ridiculous. Even if you are the royal family of qingluan, then what? We will not be afraid of you if you are trapped by two heads. What''s more, your state is still so low that I can''t do anything about me. But I want to kill you, but it''s very simple. But I''m giving you a chance to stop meddling. If I do it, then I''ll get rid of you, absolutely I won''t give you another chance to get even with me. " Said the red snake head.


    Xiaoqing immediately replied: "I am not meddling in my affairs, but to help my mother. If you dare to go against my mother''s wishes, you are my enemy."


    White snake head suddenly said: "stop talking nonsense, those people may also want to absorb the chrysanthemum, absolutely can''t let them succeed."


    "What? It''s unreasonable to dare to absorb what I want. It''s like looking for death. " Red snake head said loudly.


    "First get the ice fire wood heart chrysanthemum, these people will be slowly solving." Said the white snake head.


    "Well, I''ll do it." Then the double headed prisoner rushed to the chrysanthemum again.


    But at this time, a blazing flame directly attacked them. The flame was extremely strong and had a very strong special strength.


    After feeling the flame, the double headed prisoner was shocked and immediately started to fight back. This time, the white snake head opened its mouth, and then an ice cone directly rushed to the fire.


    However, the ice cone soon melted, and the flame also disappeared. Seeing this, the white snake head said with horror in his eyes: "this flame, this Why is that so? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1877

    The red snake head also widened the snake''s eyes and said in shock: "is it..."


    White snake head: "it must be. My feeling will never be wrong. Besides, there are few flames that can melt my ice cone, but her flame is not very strong, and it seems that she has not fully awakened her own flame."


    "It should not be that the flame has not been fully awakened, but the blood has not fully awakened, only a part of it has been awakened. Otherwise, if she can become the body, we may be in a bad state."


    Red snake head said, staring at the figure in front of his eyes, and then said: "why do you want to oppose me? It''s rare, but it''s not good for you, is it? "


    The person standing in front of them is Feng Moliang. After listening to the red snake head''s words, he said coldly, "I really don''t need it. That thing is not of great use to me, but I don''t need it. It doesn''t mean that it must be given to you."


    White snake head: "you are a phoenix people. Why do you want to join hands with human beings and obey their orders? Don''t you think it''s not in line with your own identity?"


    "What a mess, I am I, also did not listen to anyone''s orders, I want to do, no one can interfere and stop, you can not." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Feng Moliang didn''t care about the white snake head''s words, but Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya''s eyes in the distance


    hearing this, the red snake head said calmly: "sure, well, since you must fight against me, then I can only kill you. Now you can''t even regret it, because the person I want to kill must die."


    King Kong at this time also came and said, "it''s really shameless. It''s better to try and see if you can kill me."


    White snake head: "it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a unicorn. However, your level is too low, or if you follow a useless human being, your strength will not be able to play."


    King Kong: you know a lot


    "That''s natural. Do you think our double headed captivity is a common monster?" Said the white snake head.


    King Kong indifferent said: "really not, but I think the reason why you know so much, may be because of the relationship between ice fire wood chrysanthemum?"


    The head of the White Snake said, "you know more. It seems that you can''t let you go this time."


    After saying that, the double headed prisoner rushed directly to King Kong. King Kong did not show weakness, but also rushed in the face-to-face.


    Two huge guys collided with each other directly in the sky. However, there is a big gap between King Kong''s realm and double head prisoner''s. demon emperor and demon Zun are a dividing line. Even if the former realm of King Kong is definitely not the realm of demon Zun, it is a pity that now he can only use the strength of the realm of demon emperor, so it is also blasted off again.


    The double headed prisoner wants to wipe out King Kong at one stroke, so after King Kong is hit and fly, it directly tramples on the body, and the continuous attacks fall on the King Kong''s body. Because the King Kong''s body is not controlled by itself, it can''t resist at all and can only passively bear it.


    Xiaoqing is angry when she sees that King Kong is so badly attacked. Although she usually likes to quarrel with King Kong and bully him, her relationship with King Kong is very good. How can she not be angry to see King Kong being attacked like this? So she went straight up, and a flame attacked the double headed prisoner.


    Two heads trapped red snake head just looked at Xiaoqing, and then directly a flame spurted out, directly hit Xiaoqing to fly again, and then began to attack King Kong.


    However, after attacking for a while, the white snake head said in a helpless voice, "it''s really troublesome. This guy is simply immortal. Such an attack can''t kill him. Now do it?"


    Red snake head: "there''s no need to waste too much time on him first. First catch it, and then slowly try to kill him."


    "Well, then let him have a good sleep." After that, the two snake heads made a special sound at the same time, and then King Kong, who had been attacked, was directly confused by the sound.


    Vajra does have a body that can''t be broken, but it doesn''t mean that attacks have no effect on him. Especially some special attacks will still have some impact on his soul and make him unconscious. If King Kong is really invincible, he won''t be trapped at the foot of Huangye mountain for so long.


    After King Kong was knocked unconscious, the white snake head directly attacked Xiaoqing with a cone of ice. Xiaoqing also spurted out a flame, trying to resolve the ice cone. Unfortunately, there was a big gap between Xiaoqing''s realm and fengmoliang''s. her flame could not melt the ice cone, let alone stop the ice cone.


    Xiaoqing saw that the ice cone was attacking her without any hindrance, and she was also attacking. At this time, she couldn''t escape at all. Besides, her body was so huge that even if it was forced to withdraw the attack, it was impossible to escape in time. So Xiaoqing said in a panic: "ah, help! I don''t want to die, I don''t want to..."


    As soon as she called out, she saw another flame coming over and melting the ice cone directly. At the same time, a cold voice said, "be careful, don''t let anything happen, or your mother will be sad."Xiaoqing said with a smile: "OK, I know, be careful..." Xiao Qing just finished, Feng Mo Liang was attacked by the double headed prisoner.


    After beating Feng Moliang, she turned her head and looked at Wen Jingyuan, who was sitting next to the ice fire chrysanthemum. Then the White Snake said, "that girl really wants to absorb the chrysanthemum, and I can''t let her succeed."


    the red snake said, "yes, we have been guarding here for more than 50000 years. How can we give it to this girl? Go ahead. " Then they gave up and continued to attack Feng Moliang, directly toward the ice fire chrysanthemum.


    Xiao Qiuyu, Gensheng, guanbai, Du Xinghan and yuntianya rushed together and said: "if you want to pass, you should pass our pass first."


    "What a nasty bug. Get out of here." Then Xiao Qiuyu, Gensheng, guanbai, Du Xinghan and yuntianya flew out directly.


    The next step is Xiaoying, bailing, Xiaoqing and fengmoliang, and then a cycle begins. These people are constantly bombarded and then come to stop them.


    Wen Jingyuan saw such a situation, her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, and even her body trembled.


    But soon mu ling''er''s voice came out and said, "big sister, don''t be distracted now. You don''t care about other things. It''s not what you should care about. What you should do now is to keep your heart and prepare to start to absorb the chrysanthemum. If the elder sister fails to absorb the chrysanthemum because she is worried about other people, isn''t it right Can''t afford to pay for the big sister? Besides, the faster the elder sister absorbs it, the less dangerous other people will be. "


    Mu ling''er also knows that this is very reasonable, so she immediately embraces yuan Shouyi and prepares to absorb the chrysanthemum, so that she can absorb the chrysanthemum at the fastest speed.


    About three minutes later, Feng Moliang and others were all injured. Du Xinghan was dying. King Kong still didn''t wake up, and the situation was getting worse and worse. These people are now using their own lives to stop the double headed prisoner. And the tears from the corner of Wen Jingyuan''s eyes are also silently crossing the beautiful cheek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1878

    Cloud Tianya was hit again, first spit out a mouthful of blood, and then said: "brother Liu, you hurry up, you have to speed up a bit, we have to resist."


    Liu Yiheng: "if you insist on it, it will be ready soon."


    Guan Bai: "this is not that we don''t want to insist, but this guy is too strong."


    The double head prisoner said coldly, "hum And stop us first. You''re beyond your means. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "even death, I will stop you."


    "Then let you die." After saying that, it directly attacked the past toward Feng Mo Liang, and Feng Mo Liang was also attacked again.


    After Feng Moliang was hit, Liu Yiheng''s hand shook and his eyebrows tightened. However, his hand quickly stabilized, and then his hands waved with contempt. The formation speed of the Fu array was also accelerated.


    After Feng Moliang was hit and flew, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. Then she looked at Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "double headed prisoner, I''ll fight with you." After Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and others were beaten to fly again, she also jumped up again, ready to resist the double headed prisoner again.


    But the double headed prisoner was really upset by Feng Moliang and others at this time, so two heads launched an attack at the same time, a flame and an ice cone then attacked Feng Moliang.


    Feng Moliang knew that she could not resist such an attack, so she immediately took back the attack and avoided the fire and ice cone. But at this time, the huge barbed tail directly attacked the past. The speed was too fast, and it seemed that Feng Moliang would escape. She had been waiting on the way of Feng Moliang''s escape.


    Facing this attack, Feng Moliang has no choice but to avoid it. She also knows that with her present body, she can not bear such an attack. She has already felt the cold and fear before death.


    But she did not regret doing all this. She even felt very calm and soothing in her heart, which even suppressed the cold and fear of death. At the same time, she also turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng, with a strong reluctance and love in her eyes.


    Liu Yiheng saw Feng Mo Liang''s eyes at this time and felt a pain in his heart. Then he threw out the last spell in his hand, and then the whole person turned into a light and disappeared.


    Feng Moliang has closed her eyes at the moment, because she does not want to see Liu Yiheng sad because of her, not to see Liu Yiheng sad expression, but after a while, she did not feel the pain, so she moved her head a little.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s voice came and said, "what are you doing? Get out of here


    Feng Mo Liang heard this, saw Liu Yiheng spit blood lying on the ground in the distance, and then said coldly: "how did you come over?"


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "concentric bell, did not expect the power of concentric bell can break the blockade of space here, I still tear the space."


    Feng Mo Liang: "did you use the power of concentric bells to come here?"


    "Of course, but before I could only feel your strength and breath of life, and I couldn''t go through the space. Just because I saw your eyes, I suddenly felt a new force, which could let me tear the space blockade here. It seems that the concentric bell is really extraordinary."


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang felt warm and throbbing in her heart. But at this time, Xiaoqing also flew over, and Xiaoqing''s voice also made her recover. Then she said, "don''t say so much. We will study the concentric bell slowly in the future. What should we do now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "the array has been completed. Quickly enter the array. I have told you about the array''s walking. You should all remember it?"


    Before entering this special cave, Liu Yiheng had told other people about all the Fu array and Gongsun Wuyang array that he was going to arrange. It was prepared. Now it''s really used. If you don''t tell them, it''s very dangerous for them to enter the array.


    After hearing this, others were secretly happy. Then some people retreated into the array by using the attack of double ended prisoner. Some entered the array by themselves. Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang were the last to enter the array. Gongsun Wuyang was immediately asked to open the array, and he also opened the Fu array.


    Feng Mo Liang saw that the array had been opened and immediately said, "King Kong is still outside."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t kill King Kong. Moreover, the guy is so big that I can''t open the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. I can''t take it with me. I can only let him stay outside for a while. Besides, I think double headed prisoner should also have time to deal with King Kong. Don''t worry." After saying that, he immediately took Feng Moliang to the center of the array, and then went on to say, "you should reply to the injury first."


    Feng Moliang''s injury is very serious, she did not say anything, directly took out a pill, after taking the pill, began to recover.


    Although Liu Yiheng has just helped Feng Moliang block a blow, although he is also injured, because of the relationship between the heart guard and Lei Dun Zhong, Liu Yiheng''s injury is not too serious, so he did not rest, but went to see others.Liu Yiheng''s first concern is whether you have the poison of Zhongyang evil spirit and the poison of Yin evil spirit. These two kinds of poisons are very powerful. Liu Yiheng doesn''t know whether the antidote pill left by Wen Jingyuan can neutralize this kind of poison, so he must understand it first.


    However, Liu Yiheng soon got the answer. All the people were not poisoned. No matter the flame or the ice cone, they were blocked by Xiaoqing and fengmoliang. Others were just helping. Gensheng and others were all hit by their heads and bodies trapped by their heads and bodies, and some were scratched by their tails. All of them were hard injuries and would not be poisoned.


    Liu Yiheng knew that everyone was OK. He was relieved and began to recover from his injury.


    Outside the array, when the double headed prisoner found the array, it was late. When he felt the existence of the array, the array was completed, so he could only attack the array desperately. However, the King Kong Ming Wang array arranged by Gongsun Wuyang had a very strong defense. With the blessing of the rune array, it could be said that it was extremely strong. There was also a psychedelic prison array outside, with two stitches stacked Plus, even if double head prison is the second level demon Zun''s realm, it can''t be broken in a short time.


    At this time, mu ling''er stood behind Wen Jingyuan. When he felt the eight wasteland cloud wood array and the nine you lock soul array, he also said in secret: "what a powerful array, what a strong wood attribute strength, what a powerful soul gathering array. Dad is really great."


    Thinking of this, she said, "big sister, from now on, are you ready?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "well, I''m ready to start."


    "OK, now do as I say. Use the spirit power in the elixir field, walk the spirit pulse and reach the whole body. The elixir field is wood, the spirit pulse is fire, the body is ice, and wood is the source of fire. The three spirits, wood, ice and fire, operate to reach the heaven and earth."


    Wen Jingyuan has been preparing for this period of time. Mu ling''er has already told Wen Jingyuan something about this, so it is difficult for mu ling''er to say these things, but Wen Jingyuan quickly mastered it. Then she saw the beautiful ice fire chrysanthemum shaking, and then she slowly attracted her out of the room and finally did not enter Wenjing Yuan''s body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1879

    When the two entered Wen Jingyuan''s body, Wen Jingyuan felt that her spiritual pulse was as hard as burning, and her body was like falling into the river in winter, freezing to the bone, but the elixir field was like a spring breeze. It was just because of the power of the elixir field that Wen Jingyuan felt very comfortable and relieved the pain caused by her spiritual pulse and body.


    When mu ling''er saw such a situation, she said with a smile: "big sister, your talent is really good. You have mastered my formula so quickly, and also absorbed strength. Big sister is working hard. I believe you will succeed."


    After hearing mu ling''er''s encouragement, Wen Jingyuan also strengthened her strength. Although the pain of spirit pulse and body was more intense, she knew that the current situation was very bad. She had to absorb the ice fire chrysanthemum as soon as possible, so that everyone could be safe as soon as possible.


    Wen Jingyuan has been increasing efforts to absorb the power of the ice fire chrysanthemum. When she reached the limit of her endurance and her body was shaking, she heard mu ling''er say: "big sister, don''t continue to increase the absorption speed, so your body will not be able to bear it. If the elder sister absorbs the power of the chrysanthemum, what danger will happen Is it not that I''m sorry for my elder sister''s luck that we can find the chrysanthemum with ice and fire, and compare with our efforts? "


    Wen Jingyuan of course knows this truth, but listening to the rumbling sound outside, how dare she not work hard to improve the speed of absorption? However, she still stopped to continue to quickly improve the absorption speed, but she did not stop completely. She wanted to challenge the limit, which is not only helpful for everyone''s safety, but also has great benefits for herself, because only when a person breaks through his own limit, can he become more powerful and have a better and brighter future.


    Mu ling''er can feel Wen Jingyuan''s situation. Of course, she also knows Wen Jingyuan''s mind, so she is not persuading, but carefully feeling Wen Jingyuan''s physical condition. Because the power of the ice fire muxinju is very strong, what''s more, Wen Jingyuan is not simply absorbing the power of the ice fire Chrysanthemum, but to cure her body, so this must be divided For the two processes, she must grasp the key time of this transformation, or one of them may be fatal.


    After about 20 minutes, mu ling''er saw almost everything, and then immediately said, "elder sister, now continue to listen to me. Take the elixir field as the foundation, the root of the spiritual pulse, the body as the foundation, and run the spirit power. Then he catches the elixir field, and the foundation slowly merges. The ice and fire fuse with each other. The wood takes the lead, and the situation turns out to be good for itself."


    Wen Jingyuan did as mu ling''er said. Slowly, an abnormal situation appeared in her body, that is, the whole body became crystal clear and white, but the White was a little frightening, as if the real body was transparent.


    However, there are also red lines flowing slowly in the body. At the beginning, the red line and Jingying business hardly have any intersection, but they are mutually exclusive. However, with the influx of the power of the ice fire wood chrysanthemum, the two forces have an intersection, but this intersection is not a real integration, but confrontation, or mutual attack and defense ¡£


    This kind of attack and defense and Wen Jingyuan were extremely painful, but he still insisted. This was not only for his own life, but also to live up to Liu Yiheng and other partners for their reckless help. Meanwhile, the wood power of Dantian also tried to protect Wen Jingyuan''s whole body and not let Wen Jingyuan collapse completely.


    However, a quarter of an hour later, Wen Jingyuan''s situation became more and more wrong. The strength of ice and fire became stronger and stronger, while the power of wood attribute was slightly insufficient, which was already difficult to maintain. If this continued, Wen Jingyuan was either burned by the fire or frozen by the ice.


    Ling''er immediately said: "Dad, help big sister quickly, now wood attribute strength is not enough, if you continue like this, big sister will be in danger."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s strength and physical strength were almost restored. This is the advantage of Liu Yiheng''s special constitution and spiritual pulse. After hearing mu ling''er''s words, he immediately came over and said, "how can I help you?"


    Mu ling''er said, "Dad''s spirit body can help big sister, as long as you do as I say."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, girl, how can I do it?"


    "Dad, you can be next to the big sister, and then use your own wood attribute spirit body to help the elder sister enhance the wood attribute strength, which can make the big sister''s ice and fire power merge smoothly."


    Liu Yiheng immediately followed mu ling''er''s words, he directly reached Wen Jingyuan''s side, then stretched out his hand against Wen Jingyuan''s back, and then his powerful wood attribute power of the heavenly destiny spirit wood body was directly injected into Wen Jingyuan''s body, so that Wen Jingyuan''s wood attribute strength could be balanced.


    This method is still very good to use, Wen Jingyuan soon stabilized down, let Liu Yiheng is also at ease down.


    Because of Liu Yiheng''s strength, the attack and defense of the ice and fire attribute strength in Wen Jingyuan''s body gradually weakened. However, because of the attack and defense just now, the strength of both sides has entered the territory of the other side, so some of them have begun to merge. At the same time, it also changes her own ice and fire attribute strength, so that the two forces are no longer exclusive, but Further integration.However, Wen Jingyuan has no wood attribute power. She is totally relying on external forces. The integration of ice and fire attributes consumes a great deal of wood attribute power. However, this completely foreign power, although Liu Yiheng''s power can be integrated with any power, this is not Wen Jingyuan''s own strength. She needs strong soul power to control this external power.


    In addition, to absorb the power of ice fire wood heart chrysanthemum, it needs the control of soul power and the guidance of strong spiritual power. With the external forces of Liu Yiheng and the eight wasteland cloud wood array, Wen Jingyuan''s soul power is not enough. Even with the help of Jiuyou lock soul array, Wen Jingyuan is in a crisis again.


    Liu Yiheng also felt that the situation was not right, but he had nothing to do. Mu ling''er was worried. At this time, it was too late to stop absorbing, so she could only continue to guide and help Wen Jingyuan as much as possible.


    It''s just that Wen Jingyuan''s soul power is becoming more and more difficult to control all kinds of forces in her body. However, if her power is confused, she will die directly. Therefore, it is very dangerous to absorb foreign forces. Therefore, Liu Yiheng has made a lot of preparations. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng has not experienced such a thing before and has not seen it in any ancient books So Liu Yiheng can''t be foolproof even if he is smart.


    Just as Wen Jingyuan''s soul power was about to dry up and the spiritual power and various forces in her body were showing signs of confusion, suddenly a strong force burst out in Wen Jingyuan''s spiritual consciousness.


    This power is very strong, but it is very gentle. It soon leads all the forces in Wen Jingyuan''s body to the right track. Liu Yiheng also feels the unusual familiarity with this power.


    Just when Liu Yiheng didn''t know what this power was, his destiny and spirit wood body suddenly resonated with that power, and then quickly combined together. Then, the power of his destiny wood body was directly dominated by the power of Wen Jingyuan''s spiritual consciousness sea. Thus, Wen Jingyuan''s situation was completely stable Come on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1880

    Wen Jingyuan is also very happy at the moment, especially when she finds that she can completely control the power that Liu Yiheng enters into her body, and that she can completely integrate with her own power. There is no sense of rejection at all. Such a situation is what Wen Jingyuan did not think of and what she did not understand.


    Liu Yiheng''s power is very special. She knows that, but it''s just spiritual power. But this time, Liu Yiheng''s force into his body also has the power of wood attribute. However, there is no wood attribute power in his body. Then there are two completely different forces. Such forces may be integrated, but they can''t be completely integrated, even if they can It''s the same attribute power that can''t be done.


    What''s more, even Liu Yiheng''s special power can only be used by herself, but she can''t really control it. So she has some doubts in her heart at this time. But now she must try her best to absorb the power of ice fire chrysanthemum, so she soon put down her doubts and absorbed the power of ice fire chrysanthemum.


    Liu Yiheng is also relieved when Wen Jingyuan''s situation stabilizes. However, he soon finds that although his power is controlled by Wen Jingyuan''s power, he soon finds that this power can give back to himself. Once the power is returned to his body, it can be completely controlled by his own power, and then he can let his destiny go The spirit wood body becomes more powerful.


    At the same time, these forces are running in their own body, so the tree of Dantian is also growing slowly.


    This is very strange. Liu Yiheng can''t explain why such a situation occurs. Why does this force suddenly appear in Wen Jingyuan''s body? And the wood of this force is too pure. But he never knew that Wen Jingyuan has the power of wood attribute. Wen Jingyuan himself may not know.


    Liu Yiheng thought, while constantly relying on the feedback of this power, to make his destiny and spirit wood body more powerful and fit for himself, so that the tree of the elixir field is also more powerful. At the same time, he also wants to hear about Jingyuan''s physical problems.


    Because Liu Yiheng can feel that there is a very strong soul power in that power, which makes Liu Yiheng feel a little uneasy. What''s more, the sudden appearance of a force will also change a person''s body. At this time, although Wen Jingyuan''s situation has stabilized, it may also be because of this power that Wen Jingyuan''s body will have defects again.


    However, Liu Yiheng thought for a while, and suddenly his head flashed. Then he grinned and said calmly, "maybe it is That''s right. That''s what it should be. Then there shouldn''t be any problems. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng no longer thinks much about it, but concentrates on helping Wen Jingyuan and improving herself.


    The power of ice fire chrysanthemum is slowly absorbed by Wen Jingyuan. Its petals are also slowly becoming colorless, withering and withering. At last, there is only a remnant leaf on the ground, which is not as smart and full as before.


    An hour and a half later, Wen Jingyuan completely absorbed the power of the ice fire chrysanthemum. Then she closed her eyes and began to adjust the strength in her body.


    Liu Yiheng also loosened the palm on her back, and then said calmly, "Xi Xi, is your last strength the power of destiny wood?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan also had the same problems, and then said, "yes, brother Liu, that should be the power of the heavenly destiny wood. Otherwise, there is no way to explain why my power can be completely integrated with the power of brother Liu''s heavenly destiny spirit wood body, and there is no suspicion at all."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, that''s right."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng should have thought that when he was absorbing tianminglingmu, tianminglingmu just shaped his body and formed the body of tianminglingmu. However, another part of the power he also received from tianminglingmu was to enter Wen Jingyuan''s soul space, but Wen Jingyuan did not use this power before, or had no chance to use it With this power, it may be that this power has been lurking, waiting for an opportunity.


    Just like Liu Yiheng''s elixir tree, after getting an opportunity, it can burst out immediately, and this time should be an opportunity.


    Liu Yiheng is completely relieved at this time, because the power of the divine destiny wood is really very special. The extraordinary softness will not bring any trouble to the body.


    But at this time, the sky suddenly dimmed down, and then faintly heard some thunder.


    When Liu Yiheng heard the sound, he knew it was not good. Then he looked up and saw that there were dark clouds in the sky.


    It''s really spectacular and unconventional, because it''s inside a cave. It''s against the Convention to see dark clouds here.


    But some forces can break the rules, because the way of heaven is the rules.


    Mu ling''er looked up at the dark clouds above, and then said, "Dad, it''s bad. The big sister is going to break through. It''s going to be thunder."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, let''s go quickly." After saying that, he went directly to Mu ling''er, and then turned his head and left.At this time, Feng Moliang and others also came to Liu Yiheng. Gongsun Wuyang said, "brother Liu, the situation is not good?"


    "Not good? Why? "


    Xiaoying gently pointed to the outside of the array, and then said, "that guy has never given up."


    Liu Yiheng also looked at the outside of the array. The double headed prisoner was still frantically attacking the array. The red snake head said in a loud voice: "you dare to absorb the ice fire chrysanthemum that I have guarded for so long. I will not let you go."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t you let us go? You can''t even touch us now. Why don''t you let us go? "


    Shadow then said: "yes, not to mention now that the ice fire wood heart chrysanthemum has been absorbed by my sister Jingyuan, you now even kill us are useless."


    The white snake head said coldly, "how can it be useless? As long as we kill you, and then we eat the little girl, then the medicine will not be reduced. What''s more, it seems that the little girl''s talent and potential are very good, and maybe it will increase the drug power. "


    Xiaoying heard this, his face changed, and then said: "your idea is too hateful, how can you eat people casually?"


    "I''m a monster. Isn''t it normal to eat people?" Said the red snake head.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying choked.


    The white snake head said coldly: "your array is really strong, but it can''t really stop us. This array can''t last long, and you can''t escape."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "are you sure you want to continue at this time?"


    "Is there anything wrong?" Said the white snake head.


    Liu Yiheng pointed to the sky and said, "if you want to continue, I will not disturb you. Goodbye." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and others go directly to the other direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1881

    The double headed prisoner just attacked the array with one mind, but they didn''t notice the dark clouds suddenly appearing in the sky. At the same time, their attack also made a roaring sound. Naturally, they couldn''t notice the faint thunder.


    Now calm down, the double headed prisoner naturally heard that, and then looked up, two snake heads, four eyes, at the same time, the light of panic.


    After the panic, you will be angry and unwilling, but eventually become helpless. No matter what you are or what you want to do in the range of thunder robbery, you will be punished by the heavenly way and will bear the attack of thunder robbery.


    Moreover, the thunder robbing is not generally attacked according to the strength of the people who guide the thunder robbery, but is calculated according to the strength of the people living in the thunder robbery as monsters. So even a spirit Saint level person is here, they dare not get close to rob thunder, because it will only make trouble for themselves.


    Under the double head trap, she can only quickly withdraw from the scope of Wen Jingyuan''s thunder robbery, which is exactly the channel where the double headed prisoner appears, which is also the channel opposite to Liu Yiheng and others. Although the area covered by the array set by Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang is not the whole space, it can still get rid of the trouble from Liu Yiheng and others So.


    But it didn''t know when the thunder robbery started, so it didn''t dare to take any risks. It could only retreat out of the scope of the thunder robbery by the nearest distance.


    When the double headed prisoner was trapped in the passage, he saw the King Kong not far away from them. However, he was too lazy to manage the King Kong at this time. Instead, he kept a close eye on the dark clouds above.


    Liu Yiheng and others retreated to the passage on the other side. Gongsun Wuyang said directly, "brother Liu, do you think she will succeed if she hears the girl? She has just finished her body reconstruction. If she directly accepts the attack of Rob thunder, can she bear it? What''s more, we don''t have time to arrange the array, so this time she may have to bear the attack of robbing thunder. "


    Now she said, "can you stop Tianxi? Can you stop robbing thunder? "


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "no one can do this."


    "Then we can only watch, we can only believe in Xi Xi, don''t we?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Mu ling''er immediately said: "the elder sister will surely succeed. First of all, her physical condition has been fully recovered, and her physical strength is much stronger than before. In the past, because of the relationship between Sanwen zhenhuo pulse soul and xuanbing spirit body, the elder sister''s body has become very bad. The spirit vein is narrow and fragile, and it may break if you don''t pay attention to it. So is the body It''s just because of this that the elder sister can''t break through. No, it should not be able to break through, but now there''s no need to worry about this. "


    "Secondly, the big sister''s realm should have been suppressed for a long time. During this period, the elder sister has been actively laying the foundation, so the foundation is very stable. Once the breakthrough is made, the impact of thunder robbery on Wen girl should not be very huge."


    "Finally, the big sister''s talent and potential are absolutely extraordinary, but there is a ban on her. Moreover, the prohibition is very strong, which can not only suppress the elder sister''s realm, but also shield her from the prying of the heavenly way under normal circumstances, that is, when her body is fragile, The ban was loose, so the elder sister was promoted directly. However, the prohibition was only loose, which could shield some big sister''s talents and potential. Then the thunder robbery of the big sister should not be too strong. So even if the elder sister''s body just recovered, there should be no big problem. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "you even know that there is a prohibition in Xi Xi''s body?"


    Mu ling''er: "in fact, I found it only when my elder sister absorbed the chrysanthemum from ice and fire."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "can''t you make a mistake?"


    "No mistake, of course. It''s absolutely true."


    Liu Yiheng was also doubting, but suddenly heard Hong Kun''s voice come out and say: "the little girl is right. There is a ban in the body of the little mistress, and the prohibition is really strong, which can shield some of the heaven''s ways."


    "Hong Kun? How can you get in touch with me? "


    Hong Kun: "yes, the closure here seems to be weakened, so I can have some contact with the outside world, but I still can''t open the space."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so it is. That is to say, if you are a little farther away from here, you may be able to open up the space, right?"


    "It''s possible. By the way, the little Lord, I heard you talking about the chrysanthemum with ice and fire. Is the thing that the little master came to look for this time is the chrysanthemum with ice and fire, and it has been found, right?"


    "Do you know the chrysanthemum


    Hung Kun: "that''s natural. The chrysanthemum with ice and fire is a real treasure of heaven and earth. Although compared with the heavenly spirit and overcast sky wood, it has a great difference, but it is absolutely unique."Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "what''s unique? Will it bring Xi Xi Xi trouble? "


    "It''s not true. It''s just that the chrysanthemum has its own consciousness. Although it can''t be transformed into shape, this consciousness is still very independent. However, depending on the situation, the situation is very good, that is to say, the soul of the little mistress is very strong."


    Liu Yiheng grinned and thought in his heart, "how can the soul blessed by the heavenly destiny be not powerful?"


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng continued: "so what''s special about this chrysanthemum with ice and fire?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. Let''s see the little master''s mother go through the robbery first."


    After Hong Kun finished, Wen Jingyuan''s thunder robbery finally fell. However, similar to what Mu linger said, the 191 thunder robbery was just a green one. This kind of thunder robbing power is nothing to Wen Jingyuan, so Wen Jingyuan is also relaxed.


    The next two or nine thunder robberies and three nine thunder robberies were all blue ones, while the four and nine thunder robberies brought out the blue color, and the five and nine thunder robberies turned blue.


    Liu Jiu Lei Jie and Qi Jiu Lei Jie are both blue thunder robberies, and gold appears only after 89 thunder robberies. Wen Jingyuan is not Feng Mo Liang. She has a strong grandfather and takes her as his life and takes great care of her. Otherwise, she won''t take Wen Jingyuan all over the mountains and rivers to find something that can solve her physical problems.


    So this time, Wen Jingyuan''s grandfather knew what Wen Jingyuan and Liu Yiheng and others had come to look for. How could he not know that Wen Jingyuan might break through when he got these things? So Wen Jingyuan has a lot of treasures that can help her survive the thunder robbery.


    In addition, Wen Jingyuan''s thunder robbery is not very strong, so the first 89 thunder robberies did not bring too much threat to Wen Jingyuan. Only the last two of the 1989 thunder robberies made Wen Jingyuan feel some crisis, but Wen Jingyuan finally got through.


    After all, Wen Jingyuan''s soul power is very strong, and her mental strength is also influenced by Liu Yiheng. What''s more, Wen Jingyuan''s pure mind and bright mirror in her heart make it easier to cross the robbery. Wen Jingyuan has always been calm.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng and others are indifferent, because this is what they expected, but the four eyes trapped in double ends almost stare out.


    The white snake head said, "Hey, what''s going on here? Why can that little girl lead to eighty-nine thunder robberies, but she starts to plunder thunder with blue color, and has not yet reached the golden one, which is too incredible? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1882

    Red snake head said: "yes, it''s really incredible. If you calculate according to talent and potential, that little girl will not be so simple. After all, human beings who can absorb ice and fire chrysanthemum, and it only takes so short time, it is not simple, but also attracts 89 thunder robbers. Even the thunder robbery is not over, but the start is really green, I can''t tell what happened to that little girl. "


    White snake head: "so what about our ice fire chrysanthemum? Now it''s eight or nine thunder robbers, and after the quenching and baptism of thunder robbery, the power of ice fire chrysanthemum may have been completely integrated with that little girl. Even if we are eating her, it should not be of great use. "


    The red snake head said fiercely, "hum, even if it''s useless, we can''t let those guys go. They''ve destroyed our good deeds. How can we just forget that? It''s something we''ve been guarding for 50000 years. How can it be so cheap for those guys? I must kill them and let them know that we''re trapped in double ends. "


    The white snake head thought for a while, and then said, "yes, we spent 50000 years here, how much loneliness and loneliness we have suffered. Fortunately, we are double headed prisoners, otherwise we may have suffocated, and without the ice and fire chrysanthemum, we can''t get to the level of ancestors. Those guys are really hateful."


    Red snake head: "so they have to pay for what they do."


    They said that when she was here, Wen Jingyuan''s "99 thunder robbery" finally started. The "99 thunder robbery" was the golden thunder robbery. Wen Jingyuan finally felt a trace of pressure, but she had a lot of treasures. When the last one of the 99 thunder robberies came down, Wen Jingyuan directly took out four treasures from the heaven and earth bag.


    Although the four treasures were destroyed by thunder robbery, the power of thunder robbing was also weakened a lot. However, Wen Jingyuan was also very smart. She did not completely offset the thunder robbery because she had asked Feng Moliang for a long time. She knew the harm and benefits of robbing thunder, so she would not ignore this benefit.


    When the last nine nine thunder robberies, the last thunder fell on Wen Jingyuan, Wen Jingyuan looked very embarrassed, but her face was still calm and calm.


    When Liu Yiheng saw that Wen Jingyuan had succeeded in the robbery, he laughed happily. At this time, Hongkun''s voice came out and said, "little Lord, think of a way quickly, otherwise, the little mistress will be in danger."


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng understood it immediately, and then said, "Oh, how can I forget this matter?"


    Mu ling''er is to say: "Dad, hurry to save big sister, or it will be dangerous."


    Other people also want to understand one thing at the moment, so they are also anxious, ready to rush towards Wen Jingyuan.


    But at this time, the golden figure quickly came to Wen Jingyuan''s side, and then directly took Wen Jingyuan away.


    At the same time, two roars followed. The golden figure was King Kong. In fact, he woke up long ago. However, because of the thunder robbery, and because he was a little close to the double head prisoner, although he knew that the double ended prisoner could not kill him, he did not want to find himself tortured.


    The other is that the place where King Kong was unconscious was not within the scope of Wen Jingyuan''s thunder robbery, so he woke up and didn''t move. Instead, he pretended to be unconscious. When Wen Jingyuan''s thunder robbery was over, he rushed over at the first time and took Wen Jingyuan to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and said with a smile, "King Kong, good job."


    After flying for a long distance, King Kong shook his body directly, and then threw Wen Jingyuan, who had become weak due to thunder robbery, to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he said, "master, you should take the mistress away first, and I will stop the double headed monster."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call you then." Then Liu Yiheng hugged Wen Jingyuan and left directly with other people and contract animals.


    The double headed prisoner didn''t expect that King Kong saved Wen Jingyuan at this time, so he rushed to King Kong angrily, and then the two men fought in the channel.


    King Kong, no matter how hard he tries, is not a double headed prisoner. If he had not possessed the invincible body, he might have been killed.


    But King Kong''s size is relatively large. He blocks the passage, and the double head prisoner can''t go through. Moreover, the double head prisoner has been stunned by the special attack launched by the two heads together. This time, King Kong has been prepared and has some resistance ability. Therefore, he is not stun again this time, but he is still flying backward all the way by the double headed prisoner.


    King Kong retreated faster than Liu Yiheng and others. However, King Kong''s eyes soon became excited. Then he said with a provocative voice: "Hey, you two headed useless monster, the realm is so much higher than me, but you can''t do anything about me. You say that you have such a high level of cultivation What''s the use? It''s a waste of time. "


    After hearing King Kong''s words, the double headed prisoner became more and more angry. The red snake head said, "you are so damn.""I must kill you." Said the white snake head.


    King Kong laughed and said, "it''s useless to be angry. You monster can''t kill me. No matter what you think, it''s useless. But you have to remember that as long as I''m promoted, I can easily shoot you to death. You should also know the gap between the demon emperor and the demon Zun? You just wait. "


    This sentence of King Kong calmed down the double headed prisoner who had already been angry to the top, because King Kong was right, he did not have any way to King Kong.


    The attack of double head prisoner mainly depends on the fire and poison of Yang Sha and the poison of ice cone and Yin Sha. However, neither flame nor ice cone has any effect on King Kong. As for the poison of Yang Sha and Yin Sha, they can''t penetrate the body of King Kong. Their physical attack can''t destroy the unbreakable body of King Kong, so he can''t kill King Kong ¡£


    However, if King Kong is promoted to demon Zun, it will be too easy to kill them. Double headed imprisonment is indeed a fierce beast in ancient times. However, it can''t be compared with the Kirin clan which existed absolutely in ancient times.


    Therefore, after he stabilized in his anger, he immediately entered into a violent mood. Then the red snake head said, "well, don''t think about it. You have become a contract animal now. This is your biggest weakness. I really can''t kill you, but as long as you kill your master, you will be greatly affected It''s much easier to find a way to kill you. "


    "You want to kill my master? Do you think you can do it? "


    "Naturally, you are too arrogant, but you have to deal with you first." Said the white snake head.


    King Kong laughed and said, "come on then." After that, King Kong rushed up again.


    How can a double headed prisoner be afraid of King Kong now? So it also directly rushed past. After the impact of two big guys, King Kong was directly knocked back hundreds of meters.


    Before he was happy, he heard King Kong say, "ha ha, thank you for sending me a journey. Goodbye." After that, King Kong ran straight back.


    After listening to King Kong''s words, the double headed prisoner knew that he had been cheated, so he roared and ran after him.


    But soon he knew what it was that was really fooled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1883

    Along the way, King Kong constantly uses language to stimulate the double headed prisoner, and the double headed prisoner is also chasing after him. Moreover, he is constantly attacking King Kong with fire and ice cone, but these attacks can not cause fatal damage to King Kong.


    However, the double headed prisoner is still chasing hard. It urgently needs to stun King Kong again, and then chase down other people, especially the King Kong''s master. So it is closely chasing King Kong, and getting closer and closer.


    When it was less than 10 meters away from King Kong, the huge, barbed tail pulled directly at King Kong and said, "Qilin, I will never let you go this time. As long as you are dead, everything will be fine. As for qingluan and the other one, neither of them can run away."


    King Kong listened to this, looked back at the double head prisoner, and then said: "you want to kill me? It''s ridiculous, but I know you may be doomed today The words fall, the tail of double head is already in front of King Kong.


    Seeing this, the double headed prisoner''s eyes showed a trace of excitement, because the spirit power of King Kong suddenly disappeared. If you simply use the body, double head prisoner doesn''t think he can kill King Kong, but it''s much easier to stun him.


    But just as its tail was about to touch King Kong, a door of space suddenly appeared behind King Kong, and then King Kong disappeared directly into it.


    The double headed prisoner was dumbfounded when he saw such a situation, because the door of the space appeared too strange and abrupt, and it was too close to the space door. At such a distance, there was no way to stop at its speed, so it could only bump into that space. At this time, the double headed prisoner knew that this was the real thing Yes.


    After the double headed prisoner bumped into the space door, what appeared in front of him was a forest. There were many flowers in the forest, which were very beautiful. There were mountains and rivers in the distance. The overall look was very beautiful. However, its eyes were full of surprise, secretly marveling at the environment and strong spiritual power here.


    But soon, it saw some people in front of him. These people were the people he wanted to kill, so his eyes immediately became violent and ferocious. The white snake head said, "very good, so you are all here. It''s so good that I don''t have to look for them one by one."


    It is Liu Yiheng and other people who appear, and this space is of course the space of Hongmeng feiyusuo. Although Liu Yiheng is powerful, his ability naturally rises with the tide. If he takes the initiative to absorb others, as long as his strength does not exceed the realm of spiritual king, he can directly absorb it, whether he resists or not.


    However, if it is beyond the realm of spiritual king, if you want to absorb it, you must not resist it. However, it is active absorption. If the other party rushes into it, it doesn''t matter. So Liu Yiheng used the contract relationship to tell King Kong to use language to stimulate double headed imprisonment, and then he introduced it into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    King Kong looks honest and honest, but he has lived for many years. In fact, he is not an honest guy. He is just a Kirin who looks honest but has a lot of heart. Therefore, he angers the double headed prisoner with a few words, and then he is introduced into Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    After the double headed prisoner finished, a young but very beautiful voice came out of the sky: "double headed snake, your words are really arrogant. It''s a pity that you have no arrogant capital here."


    Two headed prisoner, after hearing each other''s address, almost died of anger, two headed snake? This is a huge insult to it. When it looks up at the sky, it spits out a mouthful of blood directly, because the person who calls him double headed snake is a child who looks only eight or nine years old. How can he not be angry?


    So the white snake head said coldly: "Stinky kid, shut up for me, you are not qualified to speak here."


    The red snake head went on to say: "little thing, it seems that you have lived enough, but I have no intention to kill you now, but you''d better not speak, or I will burn you."


    After hearing this, Hong Kun laughed, and then said, "it''s ridiculous that a small snake with two heads dares to talk to this God like this, but there''s nothing wrong with it. Now I''ll give you two choices, one is submission, the other is death."


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, he was angry and laughed. After laughing, the two snake heads waved up and down. After laughing, the white snake head suddenly said, "little fart boy, you don''t even have the teeth. You dare to talk to me like this. It seems that you don''t need to live."


    The red snake head said coldly, "little boy, you are looking for death by yourself."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly after hearing the words of double head prisoner. He knew that this guy was alive to the end, because he knew what Hongkun hated most from others.


    Feng Mo Liang also narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really a trick to die." Others may not know, but Feng Moliang is very clear. After she was promoted to lingzun, she was still easily restrained by Hongkun. Although the double head prisoner is stronger than her, there is absolutely no chance to adjust Hong Kun here.Other people are also looking at the double head prisoner, as if looking at a dead object. As we all know, Hong Kun''s anger is terrible and dangerous.


    At this time, Hong Kun''s face stopped completely, and he had a sharp cold look in his eyes, because he hated being called a little fart boy, a stinky kid, or he would not have cheated Liu Yiheng with his old voice.


    Now double head prisoner calls him this, he is also thoroughly angry, then coldly said: "it seems that you are choosing the second one."


    "Son, die for me." The double headed prisoner launched an attack at the same time, and a flame and an ice cone directly attacked Hongkun.


    Hung Kun Lengyan looked at the flame and the ice cone, and then just waved his hand, the flame and the ice cone disappeared in the air, and then hung Kun said coldly, "you dare to show your ugliness with such a carving skill. I really don''t know where you are confident."


    The double headed prisoner did not expect that the eight or nine year old boy had such a strong strength that they could not compete with. His eyes showed fear and despair.


    If we say that the other side evades, or its attack at the moment, the double headed prisoner will not feel such fear, but the other side will directly let his own attack disappear. What a huge gap in strength can only happen. He knows clearly in his mind.


    So the two heads which were just arrogant were already under the ground, but the red snake head still said, "you are very strong. Kill me. In any case, I will not submit to a human being. I will never be a slave to human beings."


    "Well, you have no chance to choose. Even if you want to live forever, it''s too late." After saying that, Hong Kun waved his hand, and then a force directly hit out.


    In front of Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang, King Kong and others, they are trapped in a double head like a victory. At this time, they become nothing. They are directly hit by Hongkun''s power, and have no ability to resist at all. Then the whole body bursts out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1884

    Liu Yiheng felt a little pity when he saw that the double headed prisoner was dead. After all, this guy is very strong. If he can make him submit, he will certainly bring a great improvement to himself or his partner.


    But Liu Yiheng is just a little bit of a pity. After all, this guy is not easy to tame, and it offends Hongkun.


    Although Liu Yiheng often bullies Hong Kun, he is one of his own. He can bully himself, but others can''t. don''t touch him. Even if he scolds him, he will die.


    After Hongkun killed the double headed prisoner, Xiaoqing quickly flew past, and then Xiaozui quickly found the animal nucleus in its body, and then returned to Liu Yiheng''s side again.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoqing''s appearance and said with a smile, "OK, this belongs to you."


    Xiaoqing called happily and was about to fly away, but Liu Yiheng immediately said, "but you can''t eat it now. When I let you eat, you can eat it. Of course, it''s the same with the longevity Yan Huozhu. When I let you eat, you can eat it."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiao Qing''s head immediately drooped down, and then the small head moved, and the animal''s core disappeared directly. As for where he was, Liu Yiheng didn''t care.


    At this time, Hong Kun was not idle. After he killed the double headed prisoner, both hands played a force at the same time, and then the double headed body immediately changed into two pools.


    One of the two pools is red liquid, the other is white liquid. There are some connected places in the middle. It looks like a diagram of eight trigrams.


    Liu Yiheng saw the situation and said with a smile, "Hong Kun, what is this? You should have thought about all this for a long time? "


    Hung Kun: "that''s not true. I only thought about this when I knew about the ice fire wood heart chrysanthemum and the double headed captivity. So this time, the double ended captivity is bound to die. The two choices I just mentioned are just to see whether these ancient fierce beasts have changed. It seems that they have not changed at all. They are ferocious and will never yield to anyone."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "so what''s next? I don''t believe you''re just trying to get something like this. "


    Hung Kun said with a smile: "of course not. Since there are ice and fire chrysanthemums, then there will be two other things."


    Du Xing Han said with a smile: "what thing?"


    Mu ling''er immediately said: "of course, it''s Lingtian Huoxin spring and Xuanshui ice pool."


    "What is that?" Shadow holding mu ling''er said.


    Mu ling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this."


    Hong Kun said: "there are two spiritual springs, one is extreme fire and the other is extreme ice. Extreme fire and extreme ice are the same and complementary to your top flame power and ice power. So long as you have such power and practice in such a place, you can get twice the result with half the effort. However, if you directly absorb extreme fire and extreme ice, you can achieve twice the result with half the effort If it''s ice, it''s easy to have a huge impact on the environment here. However, with the strength of this guy as a cushion, integration will be much better. At least, it will not bring any change to the environment here. It is still suitable for all people, monsters and plants to survive. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "good. It seems that this time we have found the treasure."


    Hong Kun: "well, such a treasure is more valuable than ordinary treasures. After all, it is a permanent benefit, and many people can benefit from it."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "yes, a treasure that can bring permanent benefits, and can help many people benefit, is always more precious than the treasure of individual interests."


    Yuntianya said, "by the way, what''s the difference between extreme fire and extreme ice and top fire and top ice?"


    Hong Kun said with a smile: "there is no direct difference, just different places. Extreme fire and extreme ice are the external fire and ice, while the top fire and top ice are the forces existing in the human body or monster body, such as pulse soul, such as spirit body, and can also be the power existing in human body and monster body in other ways."


    Yun Tianya nodded and said, "Oh, so it is."


    "But extreme fire and extreme ice should not have appeared in such a place. It seems that this place is also unusual," he said


    Du Xinghan: "is there anything else you don''t know?"


    Hong Kun: "of course, I''m not a know it all. How can it be that I know everything?"


    Liu Yiheng: "well, where are the Lingtian fire spring and the Xuanshui ice pool?"


    Hong Kun: "you should have noticed that the temperature in one channel is very high. Then the end of this passage should be Lingtian Huoxin spring, and the other channel, naturally, is Xuanshui ice pool."


    Gongsun Wuyang suddenly said: "yes, I understand. Maybe it is because of two places that the passage will be hot and cold. It seems that these two places can affect such a huge area. It is really not easy."Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "good, let''s go."


    Hung Kun shook his head and said: "little master, don''t worry. The little mistress is still consolidating her strength and the benefits of integration. After all, thunder robbery is the best refining and baptism, which can make the little mistress''s strength and her integration higher. However, if the external forces are too strong, it will affect the process of integration. What''s more, we are here, that thing No one else can take it. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "yes, let''s have a good rest. We''ve been working hard these days."


    These people are really too hard these days. They almost keep fighting, especially when they are trapped by two heads. Now they can have a rest. Naturally, they are very happy, so they no longer practice, but have a good rest.


    But soon Du Xinghan came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said, "Yiheng, this is too unfair. Why can girls go to the other side of the Lingquan pool and have a rest while soaking in it, and we can only stay here." After saying that, he looked around at the dense groves growing on the Lingshi vein.


    Yun Tianya said with a smile, "if you are not afraid of death, you can rest and practice with those girls in the Lingquan pool."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "will die."


    Du Xinghan: "you You''re going too far. "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, don''t get tangled up. You are a big man. Why should you care so much?"


    Du Xinghan helplessly said: "well, I know."


    Two days later, Wen Jingyuan, who had been sitting all the time, even when King Kong rescued her and gave her to Liu Yiheng, did not change her posture, nor did she open her door to study. At this time, she suddenly gave out a tender drink. Her voice was very pleasant, clear and sweet, with a trace of softness. Although it was a delicate drink, it was still very beautiful ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1885

    After hearing this voice, Liu Yiheng and others quickly came to the place where Wen Jingyuan consolidated her strength. Then they saw that Wen Jingyuan had stood up with excitement and excitement in her eyes and surprise and joy in her expression.


    After seeing Wen Jingyuan''s eyes and expression, Xiaoying came up and said, "sister Jingyuan, have you succeeded? Are you completely well?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "well, all right, my body has no problems at all, and my soul power and mental strength have also been greatly improved, which has greatly helped me to refine alchemy. Moreover, I am not only promoted to the spirit reverence, but also directly promoted to the other side of the spiritual respect, which is not far away from the spirit respect heaven and man level."


    Hearing this, Yun Tianya said in surprise, "how can this be possible? How can you reach the other side of lingzun


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xi Xi''s situation is different from ours. She has suppressed the realm for many years, but she has not stopped practicing. Moreover, Xixi has entered the spiritual realm once in the ruins of the ancient castle. Therefore, she is not unfamiliar with the strength and strength of the spiritual realm. After she comes out, she will not simply accumulate spiritual power in her practice So in this situation, it''s really a matter of accumulation. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "that''s right, Wen girl this is really to become our essential friend."


    Yun Tianya ran to Wen Jingyuan''s side directly like a dogleg, and then said, "Miss Wen, can you give me some good pills?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "shameless."


    "What? You don''t want it? " Cloud horizon says.


    Liu Yiheng then said: "Xi Xi has just been promoted, and she has not refined pills for this period of time. What good pills are there? As for Xi Xi, they have all been given to you?"


    Yuntianya: "OK, I know."


    Wen Jingyuan looks at Liu Yiheng and smiles slightly, but soon, her originally happy expression brings out a trace of bitterness and unwillingness.


    After Liu Yiheng saw Wen Jingyuan''s expression, some worried said: "Xi Xi, what''s wrong with you? Is there any discomfort? This time, you not only absorbed and absorbed the cold and fire wood heart chrysanthemum, but also directly promoted to the other shore level realm, and also awakened the new strength. Is there something that makes you feel wrong? "


    Wen Jingyuan lowered her head and said, "I don''t have it. Everything is fine. The power in my soul has been driven by your wood spirit body power and completely integrated with me. It is precisely because of this power that I have completely integrated with the power of ice fire wood heart chrysanthemum. My promotion to the other shore level of spiritual respect has not affected my foundation. The reason why I am like this is because Because... "


    Feng Mo said coldly, "it''s because she''s going to accompany the bird."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile: "ha ha, so it is. Xi Xi, don''t be sad. Five years will be over soon. What''s more, as long as Xixi works hard, two years will be fine. What''s more, Xixi''s health is better. We''ll have time together in the future, isn''t it?"


    When I heard this, I would be happy to hear it for two years


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s good to have confidence. Now let''s find something more beneficial to us."


    Wen Jingyuan: "more favorable things?"


    "Yes, you''ll know when you get there." After saying that, Hong Kun immediately took everyone to move forward.


    The speed of Hongmeng feiyusuo is not very fast, but it is not afraid of danger, so on the whole, the speed is very good.


    Half an hour later, they walked out of the passage, and in front of them was a huge pool, which was filled with white gas, and everything around was white.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the situation outside and said calmly, "is this Xuanshui ice pool?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, this is Xuanshui ice pool. Although it is a pity that my strength is not enough to take away the whole Xuanshui ice pool, I can take the most important part."


    "What is that?"


    "Nature is Xuanshui cold stone, which is an important part of the formation of Xuanshui ice pool. OK, I''m going to start. You should stay away from here."


    Wen Jingyuan whispered, "do I have to be a little farther away?"


    Hong Kun: "you don''t have to. You can stay. After all, you are a mysterious spirit, and you can bear it. You can also stay with little shadow and mistress. Other people can''t


    After Hong Kun finished, the others all stepped back. Only Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan stayed.


    After everyone had retreated to a safe distance, Hongkun began to directly absorb the water from the Xuanshui ice pool. When the water was inhaled into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, it immediately fell into the pool where Hongkun killed the double headed prisoner and got the ice attribute power in the pool.


    At the beginning, we didn''t feel anything, but with more and more water pouring into the Xuanshui ice pool, we felt something was wrong, because at the beginning, we just felt cold. Although this kind of cold felt deep into the bone marrow, they could hold on with their own realm and power.But soon they found that the cold feeling became more and more intense. The freezing feeling was not only deep into the bone marrow, but also the whole space was frozen. It was absolutely unimaginable.


    Finally, even Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang couldn''t bear the cold and began to retreat. However, Hongkun stopped after absorbing 1% of the water in the Xuanshui ice pool.


    Du Xinghan saw such a situation and said in surprise: "why not absorb it? If you can absorb all of them, then for Xiaoying and Wen girl No, it''s a huge benefit to the whole people who have the power of ice. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "what you think is very good, but this kind of water is your ordinary water at that time. It has very strong power. If you want to absorb it, you need Hongkun''s huge power. It is not easy for Hongkun to absorb so much."


    "What''s more, if we absorb too much, the space here may be greatly affected."


    Du Xinghan lowered his head and said, "well, I think more."


    At this time, an irregular stone with white light rose up in the Xuanshui ice pool, and then slowly entered the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. This is the Xuanshui cold stone.


    Xuanshui cold stone didn''t enter into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle smoothly, but after a fierce struggle, it was finally absorbed by Hongkun and quietly fell into the cold pool opened by Hongkun.


    After the Xuanshui cold stone was completely stable, Hong Kun took a long breath. At the same time, his almost perfect, beautiful, lovely, sprouting to the top of his small face also showed a trace of fatigue.


    Liu Yiheng hurriedly came to Hongkun''s side, then reached out to hold Hongkun and said at the same time: "little guy, are you ok?"


    Hong Kun glared at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "little Lord, you are saying this. I am really angry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1886

    Hongkun stared at Liu Yiheng and said, "little Lord, you said this, I am really angry."


    Liu Yiheng smiled low and said, "OK, old master Hongkun, don''t be angry, I am wrong."


    Hongkun, he, smiled and said, "it''s comfortable to hear this."


    Liu Yiheng: "you don''t stink. Are you ok?"


    Hongkun: "it''s OK. Although that guy is very resistant, but with my current ability, it doesn''t cost me the energy I can''t afford."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, that''s fine. By the way, how can we make this Xuanshui cold stone play a role, and make the pool here become a real Xuanshui ice pool?"


    "It takes time," said Hongkun with a smile. "In the future, as long as the ice attribute strength of the cold ice pool of Xuanshui pool gathers to a certain extent, I will add some water, which will be assimilated naturally. Of course, this is in my space to achieve this effect."


    "Oh? So how did the original Xuanshui cold ice pool form


    Hongkun: "the reason why it is so difficult to grow is called the real Tiancai treasure because its growing conditions are too harsh. First, it is Xuanshui ice pool and lingtianhuoxinquan. Both water is too rare. Two things are needed first, one is Xuanshui cold stone, the other is Lingtian flint. As long as there are two things, add two kinds of things Magma and deep cold water in the upper earth will form the ice pool of Lingtian fire and Xuanshui slowly. "


    "But it is not easy to meet such things together. Besides, it is so close to each other, but it is also the whole condition for the formation of icinum. If you want to form the iceberg, you need to have strong wood attribute strength to join in it. The reason why there is wood attribute energy in this place should be the relationship between the wood spirit and the wood spirit. Although her quantity can not be detected Here, but it can radiate to this place, so the Lord now knows how difficult it is to form the chrysanthemum


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, I know, so now the Xuanshui cold stone has been taken away by us. Will the environment change here?"


    Hongkun shook his head and said, "no, the ice pool of Xuanshui has been formed, and the deep cold water under the ground will be constantly supplemented, and it does not need the continuous maintenance of Xuanshui cold stone."


    Said here, hung Kun lenient, then said: "little Lord, you did not think of what?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, the growth conditions of the icefire chrysanthemum are so harsh, but they appear here. It is very strange. Besides, I just heard you say that the ice pool and lingtianhuo heart spring are extreme ice and extreme fire. Such things should not appear in our continent, but they are just appeared. So, then it should not appear in our mainland Do you think it would happen? "


    "Well, it''s a bit too coincidental, and all the coincidences have a reason behind it." Said Hongkun.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, and it is quite strange here. First of all, it is the entrance formation. It is so powerful. If there is no wooden spirit, don''t say we, I think no one in the whole continent can find it. In addition, the semi demons here can not be seen outside, but they become here Ordinary, then there is a possibility that we can''t expect. "


    "Oh, little Lord, you are so clever, but if you want to find the answer, it may be very dangerous. Even I can''t save the life of Shaozhu."


    "How do you know I''m going to find the answer?"


    "Because I know too much about the little Lord, the little Lord will never know half of one thing and give up, so I can only give a few reminders, but will not stop."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "need rest?"


    "Well, I really need a rest. I will bring Lingtian flint with me as soon as possible. Otherwise, my space will lose balance."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "do you need me to help you?"


    "No, I can, little Lord just take me to Lingtian fire spring there can." After that, hung Kun closed his eyes and rested to recover the energy he had just consumed.


    Liu Yiheng smiled, and then drove Hongkun to fly outside the channel with his own strength. When she heard Jingyuan absorbed the chrysanthemum, Liu stopped for a while, because he felt that there was a little change in the situation, but what was the change, Liu also couldn''t know.


    However, Liu Yiheng blamed the change on the absorption of the ice fire and the chrysanthemum, and the Xuanshui cold stone was also brought into his space by Hongkun. So some changes would occur. Liu Yiheng only paused a little and left. However, Liu Yiheng did not find that when they left, a light energy appeared on a wall, and this way Energy is quite different from Liu Yiheng and other forces, because it is magic.


    Liu Yiheng controls Hongmeng flying shuttle to continue to move forward, half an hour later, Liu Yiheng finally came to the place where lingtianhuo Xinquan is.


    Here is a red, even spring water is red, although not like boiling water, bubbling, but Liu Yiheng knows that the temperature of the water in the huge pool in front of him is absolutely high. Even if he wants to enter directly, it may not be able to bear.After a period of recovery, Hongkun''s strength was almost restored. In fact, Hongkun retained energy when he absorbed the water of Xuanshui ice pool and Xuanshui cold stone. So when he got here, Hongkun opened his eyes and said, "little Lord, there is something wrong with the situation."


    Liu Yiheng: "what''s the matter? Why not? "


    Hong Kun: "I feel the fluctuation of unusual energy."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and then said, "strange energy fluctuation? What is that? "


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "that guy''s ability to hide his power is very strong. I can''t feel it yet. Alas Maybe my ability is not strong enough. "


    Liu Yiheng waited for Hongkun and said, "do you mean I''m not strong enough?"


    Hong Kun: "of course, if the little Lord is strong enough, how can I not feel that power?"


    Liu Yiheng: "Stinky boy, you want to die, don''t you? Don''t forget that I have only lived for less than 30 years, and I have only met you for more than 10 years. Do you think there is another person who can bring you more power in such a time? "


    Hongkun choked by Liu Yiheng''s words. Indeed, Hongkun didn''t dare to say that there was another person who could do it. Even if he could, what would happen? Without Hongmeng heavenly pulse, he could not be awakened, and there was no way for him to recover.


    In the end, Hong Kun could only say, "little master, the external situation can only rely on the little master."


    "OK, I see. I''m going to..."


    "Little Lord, you don''t want to go out by yourself?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, since you feel that there is a different energy, then naturally I will go out to help you solve."


    Hong Kun: "young master, why are you suddenly stupid? Is it better for the little master mother to make the little master too excited, so she becomes stupid! "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng flew to Hongkun''s side, then raised his head and pinched Hongkun''s small face, and then said, "what do you say?"


    Hongkun expelled Liu Yiheng''s hand and said angrily, "little Lord, what I said is the truth. Think carefully about what can appear in this place. Does the little Lord think it can be dealt with? What can''t even be killed by a double headed prisoner? Does the young master think it can be dealt with? "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, pause for a moment, and then said: "Hey, it seems that you have really become smart."


    "It''s the young master who has become stupid.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1887

    Liu Yiheng: "don''t push your luck. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will crush your face."


    "Er..." Hongkun looked at Liu Yiheng helplessly and helplessly, and said in his heart, "what kind of person is this guy?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t answer hung Kun, but said, "Miss Feng, Xi Xi, can we go out and have a look?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "do you want me to be a coolie for you again?" Liu Yiheng and Hongkun just talked in a voice that was not deliberately restrained. Feng Moliang could certainly hear it.


    "Well It''s not. You think, if you bring Lingtian huoxinquan into Hongmeng feiyusuo, it will be of great benefit to you, isn''t it? It''s mutual benefit, isn''t it


    Feng Mo liang thought for a while and then said, "OK, you are right."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "OK, let''s go out and have a look."


    Xiao Qing: "mother, do you need me?"


    Liu Yiheng: "no, please stay here." After that, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo space with Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan.


    After Liu Yiheng came out, he immediately began to explore with mental strength and mental strength. Soon, Liu Yiheng found a strange energy fluctuation in a corner, but he did not rush to attack. Instead, he used mental strength and mental strength to quietly monitor the abnormal energy fluctuation.


    After Liu Yiheng was ready, he said, "Hongkun, you can start."


    Hong Kun nodded and said, "I understand." Then, Hongmeng feiyusuo directly began to absorb the spring water of Lingtian Huoxin spring.


    The red spring, like a waterfall, flies towards Hongmeng. However, the ordinary flowing way is backward. The scene is absolutely shocking.


    At this time, the same wave monitored by Liu Yiheng suddenly moved and rushed to Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Liu Yiheng has been paying close attention to the strange fluctuation. As soon as the thing moves, Liu Yiheng feels it. Then, when the thing is about to approach Hongmeng feiyusuo, Liu Yiheng directly stabs at the thing. At the same time, Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang''s attacks are also quickly followed up.


    Although Liu Yiheng''s realm is only the spiritual emperor''s complete level, his attack power is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s, and may not be enough to cause too much damage to the people who respect the realm, whether they are monsters or other living beings, but they are not useless.


    Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan''s attacks are not the same. One of them is a spirit worshiper, the other is a lingzun on the other side. Moreover, their combat effectiveness is not ordinary. Although Wen Jingyuan is a Dan cultivator, she is also a martial arts practitioner. No matter in terms of martial arts skills, mental skills and foundation, she is much stronger than ordinary martial arts practitioners. Otherwise, it was not at the beginning It''s going to be a long time to fight that coquettish man.


    Feng Mo Liang, not to mention, the challenge is as simple as eating and drinking water, so the attack launched by three people directly blew that thing out.


    When the thing was attacked, there was a wave of power immediately, and then a giant appeared in front of Liu Yiheng.


    It looks like a bat, but its body is very big. Compared with Xiaoqing''s body, it is only a little smaller. At the same time, it has a pair of blood red eyes and bloodthirsty light, and its mouth also releases sharp and terrifying roars.


    After Wen Jingyuan saw this thing, she felt uncomfortable and said, "what is this? How disgusting it looks


    Feng Moliang: "the power of this thing is completely different from us, and it is also totally different from those semi demons. If I guess it is right, this one should be a real demon clan."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I think so, but in such a place, there are real demons, so it''s too terrible."


    Wen Jingyuan: "what''s so terrible about that? It''s not the first time that we saw the demon clan. Isn''t the original poison Kui really a demon clan? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "that''s not the same. Du Kui was found in the ruins of the ancient castle, but the remains of the ancient castle are ancient ruins. It''s normal to have demons. But here are not any relics. So the appearance of demons is very unusual."


    Hongkun said at this time: "little Lord, you are right. This place is really weird. Moreover, the thing in front of you is really a real demon clan. Its name is four winged blood bat. This is a relatively advanced demon clan. Although it has not evolved into a real intelligence, it is also very smart."


    Liu Yiheng: "I understand. I can''t complain that double headed prisoners would appear here at that time. I think it must have something to do with this thing."


    Hung Kun: "yes, this thing can also eat ice fire chrysanthemum, but its effect is not as big as double headed captivity. What''s more, demon clan and demon clan are irreconcilable. Even if there is no ice fire chrysanthemum, if double headed prisoner sees four winged blood bats, they will attack and never die. The other thing is, if this thing stays here, it does not necessarily eat ice Maybe there are other purposes


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "what kind of relationship is it between the demon clan and the demon clan?""Didn''t I tell the little Lord? The demons and demons were the masters of the whole continent at that time. They divided the continent into two parts, so there was a constant natural conflict between them. After all, every race wanted to rule the whole continent, just like human beings now. In this case, they must be enemies. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I see. You concentrate on your work. This thing will be handed over to us."


    Hong Kun: "OK, little Lord, be careful. Although the attack power of the four winged blood bat is not very strong, it is very cunning, and the toxin is very strong."


    "Well, I see." Then Liu Yiheng said: "Xi Xi, Miss Feng, this thing is called four winged blood bat. It has strong toxicity. Please be careful."


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "the demons'' toxins are really powerful. Even if it was me, if there was no record of the demons'' poison before, I couldn''t solve it. And this four winged blood bat has no record."


    Feng Mo Liang: "in fact, we don''t have to worry too much. The fire on our body can completely solve the toxin on that guy. The killer of poison is the top flame and the top dark ice."


    As soon as Feng Moliang finished, the four winged blood bat roared, and then launched another attack. In fact, the four winged blood bat was still injured by Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan. Therefore, it did not directly launch the attack, but slowed down for a while.


    However, at this time, the four winged blood bat was really very angry. First of all, it didn''t care about Liu Yiheng and others. Instead, he wanted to prevent Hongkun from absorbing Lingtian huoxinquan, because what he wanted was Lingtian flint. Now he saw the appearance of Hongkun, so he was in a bit of a hurry and wanted to fight Hongkun. But he didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng had discovered it, so he didn''t have it The defensive situation was attacked.


    This is the biggest shame for the four winged blood bat, because the most powerful thing of the four winged blood bat is to hide its body shape and spiritual power. As long as it hides, ordinary people and monsters can''t find it at all. This is the biggest reason why after so many years of being trapped by two heads, it has no way to deal with it.


    Although the four winged blood bat is not an opponent of double headed captivity, once it has escaped for a certain distance, once it is hidden, it can only stare at it, and can''t find it at all. But now it is discovered in hiding. How can it not be angry?


    When Feng Mo Liang and Wen Jingyuan saw the four winged blood bat rushing over, they almost said at the same time, "Liu Yiheng (brother Liu), you turn back, we go." After saying that, the two girls rushed directly to the four winged blood bat.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1888

    The four winged blood bat is the realm of the second-order devil, which is equivalent to the other side of the spirit. Unfortunately, its combat effectiveness is not very strong. However, it meets Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan, who are extremely powerful in fighting power. Therefore, the fight only lasts for a while, and the four winged blood bat has no choice but to escape.


    Feng Moliang saw the fleeing four winged blood bat, looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what should I do now? Shall we go after it? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the situation of Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then said: "don''t chase. We''ll wait for Hongkun to solve the problem here, and then decide whether to kill the big bat."


    Feng Mo Liang and Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then Feng Mo Liang said, "well, it''s really good here. I''ll practice first." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang sat down directly.


    Wen Jingyuan didn''t say anything more. After all, it was not important to deal with the big bat. The most important thing was for Hongkun to absorb lingtianhuo Xinquan.


    Soon Hongkun stopped absorbing Lingtian huoxinquan, and then a fire red stone slowly emerged from Lingtian huoxinquan. This is Lingtian flint.


    When Lingtian flint entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, Liu Yiheng said to Hongkun: "how about it? Are you all right? "


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, don''t worry, I''m fine. Now Xuanshui ice pool and Lingtian fire spring are already in my space. In the future, my strength will become stronger. Moreover, when extreme ice and extreme fire meet, they will produce great power, but they will offset the heat and ice cold of extreme fire and extreme ice, while the counteracting force will act on space, So the space will become more stable. "


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "very good, then you have a rest."


    Hong Kun: "yes, little Lord, I have a rest first." After saying that, Hong Kun directly changes back to the necklace, and then falls on Liu Yiheng''s chest.


    Feng Mo Liang stood up and said, "are you still ready to deal with that bat?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "brother Liu, that thing does not pose any threat to us. Why should we deal with that thing?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I want to deal with that bat, but that''s not my main purpose."


    Feng Mo Liang: "do you want something about the demon clan?"


    "Maybe we can get some clues."


    "What can we do if we find out?"


    "It can''t be like this, but I don''t know that the danger will be even greater. Although I am not a so-called great Xia, nor those who cherish the world, I am a person after all. Now that I know that the demons may threaten the Terrans, how can I sit back and ignore them?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "elder brother Liu is the one who really has great righteousness. Those people who always talk about righteousness and truth in their mouths usually only care about themselves and their interests."


    Liu Yiheng: "other people have nothing to do with me, and I don''t want to take care of other people''s affairs. As long as other people don''t come and have trouble with me, then I don''t want them to do anything. But the situation of the demons is different, because they are enemies, not strangers."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "yes, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then the three walked out of the passage again.


    All the way, Liu Yiheng has been exploring with mental strength and mental strength, but has not been found.


    Wen Jingyuan whispered: "brother Liu, there is no such thing here?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, the ability of hiding breath of that thing is too strong. Last time I found it, this time it was more careful, but I can conclude that the guy must be here."


    Feng Mo Liang: "Why are you here?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, it may leave here. After all, those half demons outside can stop that guy, and they can''t even find it. Maybe it''s over there in Xuanshui ice pool."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "impossible. Although the four winged blood bat is a demon clan and has magic power, the most basic things will not change no matter what the power is. That guy has the fire attribute power, so it is impossible for him to go to the side of Xuanshui ice pool. As for the outside you said, it is even more impossible. Since it chooses to be here and imprisoned with two heads If you hold on for a long time, it means that there is something it needs, or something it needs to do. Then it can''t leave. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "so are we going to spend it here all the time?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "of course not. It can hide its spiritual power and body shape, and even its spiritual power. But there is one thing that can''t be hidden, that is, the fluctuation of mental power. However, because it is a demon clan, I can''t know how its mental power fluctuation is, so it''s hard to explore, but as long as you master it If you have some, you can easily find the guy. "


    Wen Jingyuan: "brother Liu, didn''t you feel the existence of that guy just now?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "that''s because of the reminder of Hong Kun, and the space here is much smaller, so I can feel it, but now it''s more difficult."Feng Mo Liang: "then you quickly prepare to look for it."


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then begins to gather his heart. Because of his last experience, Liu Yiheng only needs to change the fluctuation of his mental power exploration a little, and then he can feel it naturally.


    While Liu Yiheng was exploring with his heart, the small pool suddenly gave out a black light at the place where the chrysanthemum grew. Then the light became more and more obvious, but Liu Yiheng and other people did not notice.


    But when Liu Yiheng was about to feel the four winged blood bat, the four winged blood bat suddenly rushed towards them.


    After finding out the location of the four winged blood bat, Liu Yiheng immediately tells Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan, and then the three men begin to attack jointly.


    But soon Liu Yiheng found that the four winged blood bat did not fight with them this time, but seemed to try to bypass the three of them.


    Feng Mo Liang and Wen Jingyuan both felt this, and then Feng Mo Liang said, "what should I do? Let it pass? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, killing it doesn''t have any effect anyway, and we originally sought it for another purpose."


    Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan nodded at the same time, and then deliberately gave the four winged blood bat a chance to make it go around.


    The four winged blood bat has no intelligence, but is more intelligent and cunning than ordinary lower demons, just like foxes and ducks. Although foxes are much smarter than chickens and ducks, they can''t be compared with humans.


    The same is true of the four winged blood bat. It is also intelligent, but it can''t see through the intentions of Liu Yiheng and others. It just thinks that it has broken through the barriers of Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang by relying on its own strength, so it directly comes to the place where the ice and fire wood heart chrysanthemum is.


    When the four winged blood bat rushed past, the place suddenly released a strong force, followed by a flash of light, and then the four winged blood bat disappeared directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1889

    Feng Moliang saw such a situation and said in surprise, "this It''s amazing that the big guy disappeared. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s really incredible, but all the incredible things will have a reasonable explanation. Once all the seemingly impossible things happen, there will be an inevitable result."


    Wen Jingyuan: "so what does brother Liu think is going on now?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "I don''t know this yet. Let''s go and have a look." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes Feng Mo Liang and Wen Jingyuan directly to the spring.


    When he got to the spring, Liu Yiheng found that the environment had changed. In particular, the scope of the spring was originally just the power of the ice fire chrysanthemum, but now it has become extremely complicated. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also felt a strong force of prohibition.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the spring and said, "brother Liu, the spring seems to have changed a lot."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "the reason why he tried so hard to come here is naturally with a purpose. Now it seems that this place is not just the living one, the ice fire wood heart chrysanthemum."


    Feng Mo Liang: "this time I seem to understand something."


    Liu Heng said with a smile, "do you understand?"


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "first of all, the reason why the four winged blood bat has been staying here is not for the sake of the chrysanthemum, but for the secret of the location of the chrysanthemum. The other point is that the four winged blood bat may have its own mission to complete, and this mission may have been done by us."


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "we helped it do it?"


    Feng Moliang: "yes, I think the reason why that thing is here should be for the Lingtian flint. If I have not guessed wrong, there should have been such a demon clan in Xuanshui ice pool, but that thing should not have thought that there would suddenly appear a double headed prisoner who he could not deal with, and there was no hidden body shape of four winged blood bat And breath and power, er, ability, that''s why it''s the case when you''re killed. "


    Wen Jingyuan: "according to Sister Feng, if we didn''t show up, no matter how hard it tried, we couldn''t do it. Then why did it insist?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is actually very simple, because although Xiyi Xuefa is smart and cunning, there is a comparison. Because after all, the four winged blood bat is only relatively advanced among the demons, so it does not have that high intelligence. It just obeys the orders of the high-level demons, so it only wants to do his own things, as for whether it is right or not To be able to achieve the final success, it is not something it needs to consider, it needs to consider only to complete its own task


    Wen Jingyuan bowed her head and thought, and then said, "I know. Maybe the purpose of staying here is not right. It should be said that it is a task. It should be to obtain Lingtian flint?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "ha ha, you are really in a hurry. It seems that everything you have said is almost finished. What I can do now is to decide whether to follow the past or not."


    Wen Jingyuan: "brother Liu, do you know how to get there?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, there should be not many cars. Just now I have been paying attention to the situation and strength of the four winged blood bat, so I naturally know the situation here."


    Feng Mo Liang: "now I also want to see what secret is hidden in this."


    "Well, then let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng suddenly released a strange force. This power is not Liu Yiheng''s own power, but Liu Yiheng imitates the power of demons by using Hongmeng''s power. Hongmeng''s power is really too special. It can not only integrate with any power, but also imitate any power. This power is not only various spiritual powers, but also magic and demons Power and other forces are also the terrible place of Hongmeng''s power, because no matter whether it is magic or demon power, it is one of the forces belonging to this continent, and Hongmeng''s power is the beginning of all forces, so it can be naturally integrated and imitated.


    After Liu Yiheng imitated the magic power, the spring again released a force, which was more like a kind of drawing power. At the same time, there seemed to be a kind of suppressing force besides this force. However, the force finally broke away from the power of suppression, and then a black space door appeared in front of Liu Yiheng and others.


    Liu Yiheng can be sure that this must be the door to another world, and there should be very dangerous, but he also knows that danger and interests are always complementary, so Liu Yiheng looks at Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang and says, "well, we have time limit."


    Feng Mo Liang: "go and have a look." After that, she walked directly into the black space door.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "as long as I can be with brother Liu, no matter what is waiting for me in front of me, I will never turn back." After saying that, Wen Jingyuan also walked into the black space door.Liu Yiheng shakes his head and smiles, but his expression is happy and happy, and then he also steps into the black space door.


    When Liu Yiheng walked into the black space door, three seconds later, the black space door disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    After Liu Yiheng entered the black space door, he felt enveloped by a special force. At the same time, he felt dizzy. However, this feeling soon disappeared. When Liu Yiheng opened his eyes, he saw Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan at his side. However, both of them were staring at the front, looking very surprised.


    After seeing the expressions of the two girls, Liu Yiheng knew that there must be something strange in front of her. Otherwise, she would never let the two girls look like this. After all, these two girls are people who have seen the world, so Liu Yiheng immediately followed their two eyes.


    Liu Yiheng was stunned when he saw the situation ahead, because there was a wide river in front of him, but the river didn''t seem to be flowing at all. At the same time, the whole river was black. It was the first time that Liu Yiheng saw such a huge river at the bottom, and the space here was empty It is also strange, because the whole space is relatively dark, and the darkness is based on the strength of people like them. If the ordinary people are changed, it may be really dark.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng, she immediately said, "elder brother Liu, it''s really strange here. There is no aura at all."


    Feng Mo Liang: "not only there is no spiritual power, but also no element power. I can''t feel a little fire element power here."


    After listening to the two people''s words, Liu Yiheng also felt that this place was really incredible, because before Liu Yiheng had been trapped in a special and dangerous space, but he did not dare to see how dangerous that space was, but there would be aura and elemental power. However, there was no aura and element power in this space, which was very dangerous for them Because as long as they fight, they must use aura to supplement their spiritual power. If there is no aura, they will not be able to use their own spiritual power, that is to say, they can only digest but not replenish. This will definitely have a huge impact on their combat effectiveness.


    As for element power, it is also very important. Feng Moliang''s attack depends on fire element. However, if there is no fire element power in the whole space, then Feng Moliang''s attack power will definitely decrease a lot, because the element power attack relies on its own element strength to ignite the external same element strength. However, if there is no element power in the outside world, then How to detonate it?


    Finally, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really weird here. If you calculate according to this, maybe it has something to do with the demons."


    At this time, Hongkun''s voice came out and said, "little Lord, the river in front of us is the underworld river. I really didn''t expect the space just now. It was the underworld river that linked to it."


    "The underworld river? This What is it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1890

    "The underworld river? This What is it? "


    Hong Kun: "the underworld river is the most bizarre River in this continent. Legend is the passage to another world. However, no one can survive in the dark river. Naturally, it is impossible to determine whether the legend is right or wrong. At the beginning, the underworld river is actually the place of the ghost family and the origin of the ghost family."


    "Ghosts?"


    "Yes, that''s one of the ancient races."


    "But since it is the birthplace of the ghost clan, it proves that it is very important to the ghost clan. Why is it related to the demon clan?"


    "How do you know it has something to do with the demons?" Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course I know, because this place is the four winged blood bat that brought us here, and it is also the entrance that the four winged blood bat found. And the four winged blood bat is the demon clan''s, so how can this place have nothing to do with the demon clan?"


    Hong Kun: "ha ha, Shaozhu''s analysis is very reasonable. In fact, in ancient times, the ghosts were the subordinate races of the demons. I also said that at the beginning, the whole continent was ruled by the demons and demons, and the ghosts were the supporters of the demons and attached to the demons. Even if it was the birthplace of the demons, it was not surprising that there was a shadow of the demons."


    When Hong Kun said here, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "it''s like in the Terran place, you can still find the important place of demon clan or other races. That''s because the Terran has a lot of intersection with demon clan and other races."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand this. How about the situation of the ghost clan?"


    "The ghost clan is the most loyal supporter of the demon clan, so when the demon clan disappears for a while, the ghost clan also disappears. But after all, some things are just legends, or history, and history is written by the victors. It is impossible for later generations to determine the specific situation, but one thing can be determined, that is, although the underworld river has great influence on the Terrans and demon clans It has a huge limiting effect, and it will also generate a lot of treasures, and those treasures are absolutely not found in other places


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "Oh For example? "


    Hung Kun: "for example, ghost dark stone, Huasheng diamond, Huayu grass, etc., but the most important thing is reincarnation flower. Other things may also be found in other places, but reincarnation God flower can only be found in the dark river of the underworld."


    "Reincarnation flower? Good stuff? "


    Hung Kun: "that''s natural. Samsara flowers can be used to refine pills and also to take them. Reincarnation flowers can bring the dead back to life, and they are also one of the most important treasures of the GUI people."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, I understand. How big is the scope of the underworld river?"


    Hong Kun: "the scope is very huge, but I don''t know how big it is. After all, I can only follow the master everywhere, but I can''t walk around by myself, so I don''t know all about it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know, but one thing is certain, that is, no one has come here for a long time, so what you said should appear."


    "Yes, but it is also very dangerous here, because such a place is a Jedi for human beings and monsters. If you encounter an opponent, it is very difficult to defeat." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, but it''s OK to escape. It seems that the Lingtian Huoxin spring and Xuanshui ice pool above didn''t appear there by coincidence, but it was a kind of repression effect. The combat effectiveness of those who have been suppressed for so long, whether they are demons or ghosts, may be greatly reduced, and their spirit will be greatly affected It''s very beneficial for me, but now the main thing is to find a way out of here


    Hong Kun said with a smile: "this is very simple, because we can use space objects here, but we can''t use the places we came here. As long as we find out this point, we can know the way to leave here."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "that may not be true. We come to this kind of space door, and the distance between the space door can not be calculated according to the normal distance."


    Hong Kun: "well, then I can''t help it. After all, I just know something about the underworld river."


    At this time, Feng Mo coolly said: "Liu Yiheng, how about Hongkun''s answer?"


    Wen Jingyuan also said: "yes, it''s really weird here. It makes me feel creepy. I don''t want to stay here any more." When the two girls saw that Liu Yiheng did not speak, they knew that Liu Yiheng was communicating with Hongkun.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Hong Kun is not sure what place is here, but Hongkun gave an answer, that is, the river in front is the underworld River, which is the birthplace of the ghosts."


    Feng Mo Liang: "is there a way to leave?" This is what Feng Moliang is most concerned about, because no matter what they are going to do next, they should first know whether they can leave here.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "not yet, but since Hong Kun can contact me, it proves that there is no space restriction here." After that, Liu Yiheng''s mind moved, and Gongsun Wuyang appeared in front of Liu Yiheng.After the appearance of Gongsun Wuyang, he looked at the surrounding environment and said, "this place is really weird. I really feel the array and the prohibition. However, this array and the prohibition are both restrictive, and the class is very high. With my current ability and strength, we can''t solve it again."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, sighed and said, "that is, we want to leave here, it is not so easy?"


    "It may not be, maybe another thing can help us," said Gongsun Wuyang


    Liu Yiheng: "what is it?"


    "Tianji ink book."


    Liu Yiheng told the Gongsun Wuyang the secret of Tianji ink books some time ago. Although he could not enter Tianji ink book, he could study it with Liu Yiheng outside, so that he could communicate and practice the formation more directly.


    After hearing the words of Gongsun Wuyang, Liu Yiheng also felt very reasonable. After all, Tianji ink books were also ancient things, and its understanding of array and prohibition was beyond ancient and modern times. Therefore, Liu Yiheng began to use the soul body to start to ditch the heaven machine.


    Tianji is talking with liuyiheng''s soul body at this time. Although Liu Yiheng''s current two-purpose and dual use is easy to use, but the two-purpose two-purpose is also hierarchical. With Liu Yiheng''s present multiplication, it is not possible to fight wholeheartedly and control the research array of spirit body normally. This is not what Liu Yiheng can do now. Therefore When Liu Yiheng fought wholeheartedly, the soul body could only rest in the Tianji ink book or talk with Tianji passively.


    Tianji is not so boring. He will only talk with Liu Yiheng''s soul body when he needs to know some world affairs. This time, he wants to ask about Jingyuan. After all, he has a great part of the Fu array set up by wenjingyuan.


    Tianji son just had a question, Liu Yiheng''s soul suddenly turned to say: "Tianji son, you know the dark river in the underworld?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1891

    Tianjizi was frightened by Liu Yiheng''s behavior. When he stabilized his mood, he complained: "master, it''s very frightening for you to suddenly talk like this, master? Give me a signal next time, no Wait, master, what did you just do


    Liu Yiheng: "do you know the underworld river?"


    Tianjizi heard this clearly, and then said, "of course, I know. The dark river of the underworld is the birthplace of the ghosts, and it is also the connection point between this continent and the other world Is the master in the underworld river? But it''s impossible? It''s not so easy to go to the underworld


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m really in the underworld river." After saying that, Liu Yiheng shared what he saw with tianjizi.


    After seeing this, tianjizi was surprised and said, "it''s really the underworld river. It''s just incredible that you can come to the underworld river."


    Liu Yiheng stopped saying this, and immediately felt that there was something in the story of tianjizi, and then said, "tell me about it."


    Tianjizi immediately said: "in fact, the underworld river is indeed a strange place, and the living things here are quite special. At the same time, the underworld river has existed since the formation of this continent. No one really knows how the dark river of the underworld was formed or where it flows, because he has never been to the underworld The end of the river. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "wait, I know the formation and history of the underworld river."


    Tianjizi said with a smile: "master, don''t be too anxious. There are some things that the master still needs to know. But now the master doesn''t want to listen, so I won''t say it. I''ll just talk about the key points."


    "Go ahead."


    Tianjizi continued: "well, the underworld river is the birthplace of ghosts, and it is also suitable for the survival of some demons. After the war between Terrans, demons and demons, the demons were the first to lose. Finally, some masters of the demons and Demons fled to the underworld river. Because of the particularity of the underworld River, the Terrans and demon clans could not completely recover the remaining demons, Finally helpless, can only seal those demons in the underworld river


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said, "you mean, the demon clan and the ghost clan are sealed in the underworld River by the Terran and demon clan?"


    Tianjizi nodded and said: "yes, but the underworld river is really too weird and too long. If you want to completely deal with the demons and ghosts in the underworld River, the Terrans and demons can''t do it at all. At the same time, the Terrans and demon clans don''t know much about the underworld River, so they can only seal the river in order to avoid the demons appearing and affecting people At the same time, the demons and ghosts also know that the situation is over, so after the freemen and Demons sealed and sealed the underworld River, they seem to have used some tricks to make the underworld River disappear completely in the whole continent. It is really not easy for the master to find the underworld river now. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "it''s not easy. However, judging from the current situation, the demons and ghosts have not really lost their determination and confidence in the rule of this continent. They should be storing up their strength and preparing to accumulate and accumulate their strength."


    Tianjizi: "I don''t know about this. After all, I don''t know much about the actions of the whole continent over the years. Besides, the situation of the whole continent has changed a lot. Besides, some things can''t be prevented by the master, and some situations can''t be solved by the master alone."


    "You''re right. I''m not in the mood to solve too many things. Now you tell me how to get out of here."


    "Tell me how you came here and what you feel," he said


    Liu Yiheng immediately told the story of their coming here, and then said what they could feel about it.


    When Liu Yiheng finished, tianjizi immediately said, "it seems that I am right. This section of the underworld river was sealed by Terrans and demons at the beginning, and it was made of Lingtian flint and Xuanshui cold stone. Of course, this place is also suitable for using these two kinds of things. At the same time, the seal maker also thought of Lingtian flint and Xuanshui after many years The cold stone will form Lingtian Huoxin spring and Xuanshui ice pool, so the seal will become more firm. Meanwhile, the array eyes are hidden under the Lingtian Huoxin spring and Xuanshui ice pool. Ordinary Terrans and demon clans have no way to take them out. If it is not for Hongmeng feiyusuo, even if they reach a higher level, they will not get Lingtian flint at all And Xuanshui cold stone. "


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "it seems that we have broken the prohibition here."


    "The owner doesn''t have to worry about it, and at the same time, he doesn''t have to blame himself. No matter whether it''s seal or prohibition, there will be a day when it will be broken. Even if the owner can''t do it this time, the seal and prohibition will not last for a long time. Besides, because Lingtian Huoxin spring and Xuanshui ice pool have been formed, then Lingtian flint and Xuanshui cold stone have played an important role in seal It''s not very important He said."Is that true? So why are we here? " Liu Yiheng said.


    Tianjizi laughed and said, "the reason why the master is here is because the forces of demons and ghosts have been trying to communicate with the outside world. What hinders their communication is the chrysanthemum with ice and fire. The repressive effect of this chrysanthemum is absolutely huge, so even if the master does not move the Lingtian flint and Xuanshui cold stone, as long as the ice and fire wooden heart is used Chrysanthemum is trapped and eaten by two heads. As long as the demons consume a little power, they can communicate with the outside world, not to mention the existence of a four winged blood bat? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, I see. It seems that some things can''t be stopped by me, and it''s not because of me."


    "That''s right. If Lingtian flint and Xuanshui cold stone still play such an important role now, it won''t stop like this at this moment, so the master should not have any psychological burden, which is very harmful to the master''s cultivation. However, if the master has to realize that this matter has something to do with the master, then the master will try his best to practice and strive for the necessary When you want to, make an important contribution. "


    After tianjizi said this, Liu Yiheng felt much better at the moment. Then Liu Yiheng said, "then how do we get out of here?"


    Tianjizi said with a smile: "as long as there is an empty array in Lingyuan Town, ghosts and demons can''t use the spirit source as the array foundation, but humans can. And this array can completely break the space here, but it won''t damage the space here, and it won''t destroy the seal. So no matter what happens here, it won''t be with the director Any relationship. "


    "So how to arrange the empty array in Lingyuan town? Is my present ability OK? "


    Tianjizi: "of course not, but if the master cooperates with Gongsun Wuyang, it can be done."


    "What are you waiting for? Tell me quickly."


    "OK." Then tianjizi began to teach Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang to arrange Lingyuan town empty array.


    Gongsun Wuyang is very serious this time, because his major is array. If the array can be promoted, his realm will be improved a lot if he wants to be promoted. And this array helps him a lot, so he naturally takes it seriously.


    After two hours of busy work, the empty array of Lingyuan town has finally been successfully built. In this strange and dark space, there is a warm light, and the light has been extending to the outside.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1892

    After two hours of busy work, the empty array of Lingyuan town has finally been successfully built. In this strange and dark space, there is a warm light, and the light has been extending to the outside.


    After Gongsun Wuyang saw the sunshine, his face was excited, and then he said, "brother Liu, I seem to have some insights. You''d better let me go back to Hongmeng feiyusuo space."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, it''s useless for you to stay outside anyway."


    "You don''t have to be realistic, even if it is, you don''t have to be so direct." Gongsun Wuyang glared at Liu Yiheng.


    "Well, if you can break through to level 6 array mage and spirit Master at the same time, then you will be more helpful to me in the future, so you have to work hard, maybe I will depend on you in the future."


    After hearing this, Gongsun Wuyang laughed and said, "although this is a bit fake, I still like it very much Ah Wait a minute. Make me happy for a while. Let''s Gongsun Wuyang was sent to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle before he could finish.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Gongsun Wuyang to be vain."


    "Vanity is something everyone has, but some people can control it, while others can''t control it. Moreover, some people''s weakness can be accepted, while some people are not. So even if Gongsun has just been vain for a while, aren''t you happy? At least there will be no aversion to him. " Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo Liang: "it''s not that he doesn''t hate it, but because he has the ability and strength to bear this vanity."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Miss Feng, do you need to be so calm all the time? It''s not good for your life


    "You talk too much, and it''s not good for you."


    Liu Yiheng said directly, "well, let''s find what we need. I heard that there are a lot of Tiancai Dibao and various materials here, and those things are difficult to find in other places."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan was immediately happy. Tiancai Dibao was Wen Jingyuan''s favorite thing. If she found a good Tiancai Dibao, she would be more sure to cure the fire sparrow Lingyu''s injury, so that she could see Liu Yiheng more quickly. So she said excitedly, "then let''s go quickly."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the light and said calmly, "don''t worry, we are not sure whether this thing can leave here. If we are in danger, but this thing can''t take us away, it may be very dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, this one can definitely leave, and this array can only let us leave once, and then we can''t come in again, so now there is no need to try, otherwise we will not come here in vain?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "I just don''t want to die here, and I don''t have much interest in the things here."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "do you really have no interest?"


    "Of course, but you can give me some opinions. Maybe I will listen to your opinions?" Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "you have Phoenix, fire, Phoenix and Ming sword. You really don''t need spiritual tools. But what about soft armor? Or any other auxiliary spirit? Of course, there are also pills. If you can get good Tiancai Dibao and let Xixi refine it, it''s better than accepting pills directly. Besides, there are a lot of Tiancai Dibao and maybe many Lingbao. Do you really need nothing? "


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, carefully looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "well, let''s go together."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng also hopes that Feng Moliang will be with them, because they will be more secure. So Liu Yiheng releases Gensheng, Xiao Qiuyu, guanbai, yuntianya, Du Xinghan and others. Although Liu Yiheng feels that it is dangerous here, there are also many opportunities, so Liu Yiheng will not give up other people''s opportunities Of course, he told everyone about the danger. After obtaining their consent and explaining the situation here and the use of the empty array in Lingyuan Town, Liu Yiheng and others began to move forward.


    Liu Yiheng naturally took Xiaoqing and Jingang forward together. Although the distance between them was not very far, they still separated a little. Otherwise, it would be meaningless for so many people to be together?


    Liu Yiheng soon found a lot of good things, including minerals, materials, and even some spiritual treasures. After all, there was a great war here, so it is natural to leave some spiritual treasures. Although most of these spiritual treasures are discarded, some of them can be used. Of course, there are still some herbal medicines. Although Liu Yiheng can''t make pills, it''s natural that some of them can be used But I still know a lot about herbal medicine. After all, Liu Yiheng has really practiced alchemy, but his talent is not good.


    As Liu Yiheng searched for what he wanted, he slowly approached the underworld river. At this time, tianjizi''s voice came out and said, "master, you''d better not get too close to the river. Although the river itself has no attack power, it has a huge resentment and ghost spirit. After the formation of the river, it begins to absorb death The breath of death, at the same time, there have been several large-scale wars in the underworld River, which makes the resentment and ghost spirit of the dark river even more serious. Now the underworld river is very terrible. If the owner is too close, it may be corroded by the resentment and ghost gas. "Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I understand. I will be careful, but do you really think that resentment and ghost gas can corrode me?"


    Tianjizi: "Oh, by the way, I have forgotten the master''s ability, but the river of the underworld is still very dangerous. The master must be careful all the time, and never take it lightly."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''m not a person who makes mistakes easily. Otherwise, I won''t live to this day."


    "That''s my square heart."


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t pay attention to tianjizi. Instead, he asks Xiaoqing and Jingang to tell others what they just said to others, not to mention Li Qiuxia, Ji Shuling and Guan Feng. They are too low in level. If one is not careful, it is very easy to be corrupted by resentment and ghost gas, which is dangerous.


    After solving the potential crisis, Liu Yiheng continued to move forward. Half an hour later, Liu Yiheng suddenly found a huge shield in front of him. There was a faint light on the shield. This is a situation that no other spirit treasure has ever seen, because the spirit treasure here has been sealed for many years, and it is all because of the battle, even if it is not completely After years of wind and wind, and the corrosion of the underworld River, there is almost no energy fluctuation. However, some of the materials can still be used. However, the shield still has a faint light, which immediately arouses Liu Yiheng''s idea, so Liu Yiheng steps forward.


    When Liu Yiheng walked to the shield, he felt a force. Although the power was not very strong, it was very deep and distant. That is to say, the shield is not a simple spirit tool.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1893

    When Liu Yiheng approaches again, you can see the situation of the shield clearly. The shield is black. There is a huge head carved in the middle of the shield. It looks like a lion, but it is not a lion. Liu Yiheng doesn''t know this thing, but it looks very powerful. There is a snake like thing around the head figure, and the edges and corners of the shield are complicated Liu Yiheng can feel that there are some secrets in these inscriptions, but Liu Yiheng can''t understand them at all. The shape of the shield is like a turtle shell, which is a very smooth hexagon.


    At this time, Hong Kun suddenly said, "little Lord, this shield must be taken down."


    "What''s the matter? This shield is very powerful? "


    "Of course, if the little Lord gets this shield, his defense will definitely be higher. Now the little Lord has strong attack power, but his self-protection ability is still insufficient. If he has this shield, the little Lord will be more comprehensive."


    "What is this shield?"


    "If I''m not mistaken, the shield should be the tortoise, snake and lion shield. Although there is a lot less energy now, if the little master can repair the shield completely, it is definitely a real treasure. Even if it is not as good as Phoenix, fire and Phoenix''s sword, it will not be much different. After all, defensive spirit is very rare."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, I know." After saying that, he went directly to the tortoise, snake and lion shield.


    Liu Yiheng had just approached, and felt a strong pressure on him, but the strength was not very strong. This is also because the strength of the tortoise, snake and Lion King''s shield consumed almost as much as the environment here in the long years. Now, there is strength in it, and it is not easy for Liu Yiheng to be simply oppressed. After all, Liu Yiheng is not so powerful Heng''s spirit pulse, pulse soul and body are too strong, so Liu Yiheng is still approaching step by step.


    When Liu Yiheng reached out and touched the shield of tortoise, snake and lion, he felt a strange force trying to invade his body. However, Liu Yiheng did not feel that there was danger in this force. So Liu Yiheng just hesitated for a moment, and then let the force enter his body.


    Naturally, this power is the power of the tortoise, snake and Lion King shield itself, and it is also a kind of power for assessment. However, soon after the power entered Liu Yiheng''s body, the shield of tortoise, snake and lion directly flashed a more powerful light, and then suddenly the whole shield began to shrink. The shield, which was almost one person high, turned into a big one, and then was directly attached to it On Liu Yiheng''s left forearm.


    Liu Yiheng felt the power of the turtle, snake and Lion King shield to recognize the Lord, and he was very happy. He did not expect that the tortoise, snake and Lion King shield had such ability that it would be more convenient to carry and use, so he also laughed happily.


    But Liu Yiheng''s smile was not over. The dark river nearby, which had been quiet like the dead sea, suddenly trembled, and black air currents began to roll on the river.


    Liu Yiheng knew that there might be a situation, so he ran to the direction of other people immediately. Other people also felt that the situation was not right, so they began to move closer quickly, but in the end, it was still a step late. Before Liu Yiheng and others had gathered together, several thick tentacles suddenly appeared in the dark river, directly facing Liu Yiheng and others Attacked the past.


    Liu Yiheng can easily avoid the attacks of those tentacles. Feng Moliang is more violent and directly cuts off one of his tentacles. Guan Bai and Xiao Qiuyu have no problems. Only Guan Feng, Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling have some difficulties in escaping. However, Ji Shuling has Du Xinghan protection, Li Qiuxia has Bai protection, Guan Feng has Xiao Qiuyu protection, so there is no big problem Because of this, we have received some influence, but it will not be dangerous.


    But at this time, a person did not move. This person was Wen Jingyuan, and Gensheng was dead. Standing in front of Wen Jingyuan, he helped Wen Jingyuan resist the attack. Xiaoying and Xiaoqing nearby also helped to resist. Liu Yiheng saw this situation and said in some bewilderment, "what happened?"


    Yun Tianya, who is close to Wen Jingyuan, said: "it seems that she is absorbing something just now, so she can''t move now. We have to go there. That''s what I came here for."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Then several people quickly toward Wen Jingyuan rushed past.


    When Liu Yiheng rushed to Wen Jingyuan''s side, Xiaoying said: "young master, Jingyuan sister has encountered a strange fire, and is now absorbing it. We must protect sister haojingyuan."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and said in surprise, "strange fire?"


    "Yes, and I hear it''s a very bad fire." The shadow continued.


    Feng Mo Liang: "this kind of adventure naturally can''t let go, I help."


    After listening to Feng Mo Liang''s words, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "OK, let''s help together." Then Liu Yiheng and others began to deal with those tentacles, and the tentacle monster also appeared in the underworld river. It was a thing like octopus, which was approaching Liu Yiheng and others little by little.Liu Yiheng and others can''t escape at this moment. They can only fight against that thing. After an hour of fighting, Liu Yiheng and others almost exhausted all their methods. Finally, Liu Yiheng even used dihongge and huoshennu, and the situation of others was similar. At this time, Guan Bai and others were sitting on the ground, panting, and in a very bad state You can''t fight anymore.


    There is no way to do it. There is no aura here. If they spend a little bit of spiritual power, they will lose a little. There is no way to supplement it. At the same time, there is no element power. So their attacks will be greatly weakened. So they finally spent so much power to solve the evil monster like octopus, which can fight at this time There are only Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang and King Kong.


    Liu Yiheng is too special and rebellious because Hongmeng''s power and Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse are too special and adverse to the heaven. Since Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit can absorb aura and transform it into Hongmeng''s power, then it can absorb other forces. The power here is ghost power and magic power, and Hongmeng''s power is the beginning of power. Naturally, it can also transform ghost power and magic power, because whether it is ghost power or magic power, it can transform ghost power and magic power At the beginning, it was a kind of simple and natural power, which was naturally the power of Hongmeng, so Liu Yiheng''s strength would not be weakened too much. In addition, the existence of the tree in Dantian, therefore, the environment here would only affect the attack strength of Liu Yiheng''s fire attribute power, and the others had no influence.


    As for King Kong, it is more simple. Its combat mode is pure power, and spiritual power is only an auxiliary function. So even if there is no spiritual power supplement, it will not cause too much trouble to King Kong.


    The situation of Feng Mo Liang is quite special. She can''t fight here for a long time. However, because of the relationship between Tongxin bell and Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng can help Feng Moliang to fight for a long time. Although this may make Liu Yiheng''s strength dissipate too quickly, Feng Moliang is the most important combat effectiveness among them, ensuring Feng Moliang They can be more secure if they have the spirit and fighting power.


    Just when everyone thought that they could have a good rest, the river in the underworld turned up again, and then saw the water rats rushing towards them quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1894

    Just when everyone thought that they could have a good rest, the river in the underworld turned up again, and then saw the water rats rushing towards them quickly.


    Seeing these things, Guan Bai said helplessly, "well, there are so many things in the dark river of the underworld. I can''t imagine it. How can I do this? Younger martial brother, I don''t have any spiritual power. I can''t continue to fight. "


    Du Xinghan: "yes, I have no spiritual power."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "OK, you go into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle to rest and recover your spiritual power."


    "So you do that?" Cloud horizon says.


    "Don''t worry. I can do it." After that, Liu Yiheng sent the others to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, leaving only fengmoliang and Jingang.


    Soon the water mice came to them, and then Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang and King Kong divided them into three directions, surrounded Wen Jingyuan in the middle and resisted the attack of those water mice.


    The strength of these water mice is not very strong, but the number is very large, just like the duckweed on the sea, wave by wave, at this time, the dark river is still constantly emerging water rats.


    If they want to leave, it is actually very simple, but at this time, the three of them still have to protect Wen Jingyuan. Relatively speaking, it is more troublesome. The fighting intensity of this protection is absolutely different from that of escaping.


    Yuntianya, in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, looked at the battle outside, supported his forehead with his hand, and said in an exclamation voice, "brother Liu is really a demon. In such an environment, he can still fight for such a long time."


    Du Xinghan: "I''ve known brother Liu''s change and state for a long time, but I didn''t expect that girl Feng was so powerful. Although she is a spiritual realm, I can''t understand how long she can persist in such an environment and under such fighting intensity."


    Xiaoying was worried and said, "but there are so many disgusting and hateful mice. What should we do? Nothing, are they in danger? "


    "No, if they really can''t, they can also enter here. You can rest assured." Guan Feng said.


    Ji Shuling also immediately said: "yes, Mr. Liu is so powerful that he will never have an accident."


    After hearing the words of the two girls, we relaxed a little, but we all know that the situation is still very dangerous. Whether Liu Yiheng tries to resist the water mouse, or Liu Yiheng takes the risk of bringing Wen Jingyuan, who is refining a strange fire, to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Naturally, the first one is needless to say, and the second is obvious What is strange fire? It''s a once-in-a-lifetime thing. It''s very difficult to refine it. If you''re disturbed on the way, it''s easy to be swallowed by the fire, and then you''re not even left with bones. Once you hear Jingyuan''s accident, you can think about the impact on Liu Yiheng, and you don''t want Wen Jingyuan to have an accident, after all, Wen Jing Yuan just got a new life, so she lost her life, which was really unacceptable to all people.


    But they can''t do anything about it. They can only watch it here. There is no way.


    At the moment, Liu Yiheng is also very anxious. If he continues to consume like this, he doesn''t know how long he can last. After all, what he undertakes is the consumption of two people. Although these water rats are not very strong, the consumption of fengmoliang and Liu Yiheng is not very big, but if they are superimposed together, it will be different.


    Just when Liu Yiheng was extremely worried, the river of the underworld was once again tumbling up, and then a huge single horn slowly rose up in the dark river. Just the tip of a single horn was extremely huge. Then how big this guy is can be imagined.


    When the one character appeared above the dark river of the underworld, Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang and King Kong felt the pressure of a certain stage at the same time. This was the first time that the three of them met. Even if they had been oppressed by coercion before, it was also because of the huge difference in the realm. This time, they felt as if they were really oppressed by the soul.


    Feng Mo Liang or the first time with a more worried tone said: "Liu Yiheng, now do so?"


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and said, "I don''t know. Let''s have a look at it first."


    "Look at it? You''d better do something, or you''ll die instead of looking at it. "


    Feng Mo Liang just finished, Wen Jingyuan suddenly drank a Jiao, this voice is also very anxious, as if she also felt a huge danger, followed by Wen Jingyuan then opened her eyes, and then looked at the dark river, and then turned to Liu Yiheng and said: "brother Liu, let''s go quickly, it''s too dangerous here."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, it''s too dangerous here. Let''s go quickly, but we have to solve these rats first."


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the water mice around her, and then said angrily, "these disgusting things dare to come here and delay our journey. It''s just looking for death." After saying that, she directly launched the attack, and then saw a road of ice and fire blending, all the water rats were killed.King Kong was surprised and said, "what a fierce attack."


    Feng Mo Liang looks at and hears Jingyuan, but there is a trace of shock in her eyes. After all, such an attack is indeed very strong, especially in such an environment, and Wen Jingyuan is still a Dan cultivator, so it is more difficult to have such an attack.


    Liu Yiheng is not too surprised. He knows that Wen Jingyuan is also a double and cultivator, and that both martial arts practitioners and Dan practitioners are very strong. Not long ago, she absorbed the power of ice fire wood heart chrysanthemum, and now she has absorbed strange fire. So it is normal to have such attacks. Yu said immediately, "let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng took the lead and flew forward.


    Wen Jingyuan, Feng Moliang and King Kong followed closely. In this way, the three men, a Kirin, were surrounded by a group of water mice and rushed to the outside. At the same time, the big guy in the dark river of the underworld slowly revealed a trace of his true face.


    Under that one horn is a cow''s head, which is extremely huge. Under the cow''s head is a bird like body. The whole looks very strange, but the pressure emanating from this big guy is absolutely fierce to the point of change and state.


    But at this time Liu Yiheng and others have already rushed out of the range of water mice, and then quickly toward the direction of Lingyuan Town air array.


    When they got to the side of the empty array in Lingyuan Town, Liu Yiheng looked back. Then he saw a monster with bird body, ox head and one horn appeared in the range of the underworld river. At the same time, the big guy''s two bull eyes were staring at Liu Yiheng and others.


    After Liu Yiheng saw this guy, he felt his soul was shaking, which also showed how terrible this guy was, so he immediately said, "get in quickly."


    Feng Moliang, Wen Jingyuan and King Kong naturally feel the danger behind them, so they go in without hesitation. Finally, Liu Yiheng walks in.


    When Liu Yiheng went in, the big guy on the dark river suddenly roared, and the whole space began to turbulence. However, when the turbulence affected the empty array of Lingyuan Town, the empty array of Lingyuan town had disappeared, so the big guy even said: "hum Damn it, you and I won''t be bothered


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1895

    After seeing Liu Yiheng and others disappear, the bird body, ox head and exclusive group know that they can''t deal with several Terran and demon clan guys any more, so after a roar, he slowly sinks into the dark river of the underworld again. In the process, the water mice seem to be fixed, until the everyone disappears completely The rats moved again. They quickly returned to the underworld River, and then the whole river was calm again, as if nothing had happened. Only the countless bodies of water rats and the eight clawed fish on the edge of the river let people know what a terrible war had just been experienced here.


    After Liu Yiheng walked out of the empty array in Lingyuan Town, he was obviously stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at Feng Muliang, Wen Jingyuan and King Kong.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "it''s really great. It seems that this is the place before we enter the passage, so that we don''t have to break into the space guarded by half demons in that passage again."


    Feng Mo cool indifferent said: "yes, but you leave the day is closer."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s face changed a little, but she adjusted it immediately, and then said, "Sister Feng, you don''t have to hit me. I''m really closer to leaving, but it''s also shorter for me and my brother Liu to get together again, isn''t it?"


    Feng Mo Liang glanced at Wen Jingyuan and snorted. He didn''t say anything.


    King Kong said with a smile: "master, I didn''t expect that your array was really powerful, and even brought us directly to this valley."


    Liu Yiheng also nodded and said, "yes, this may be due to the contribution of the ink book of heaven, or it may be the dark river of the underworld. That space was originally directly connected here, but it was really dangerous just now."


    King Kong: Yes, I want to be familiar with that guy just now, but I can''t remember it for a moment. But I''m sure that if we are a little bit late, we will die


    Wen Jingyuan: "King Kong, do you know that guy?"


    "No, I''m just talking about familiarity, but it seems that there may be more exciting things in the future." Said here, King Kong turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said: "master, it seems that you need to grow up faster."


    Liu Yiheng also has a trace of heavy heart, but he quickly adjusted his mentality, and then said: "I know, even if there are no these things, I will try my best to grow up as soon as possible." After saying that, he looked at Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "Xi Xi, did you just succeed in the contract


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s really not easy. If it wasn''t for the big guy who showed up and made the strange fire appear a trace of fear, I might not have succeeded in the contract."


    "Oh? It sounds very strong. "


    "That''s natural. It''s not ordinary fire, but samsara wood fire. Although it ranks tenth among the top ten abnormal fires, it''s much stronger than ordinary abnormal fire." Wen Jingyuan said with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "indeed, since it is the top ten fire, even if it is the last one, it must be stronger than the ordinary fire. I don''t know how much it is."


    "Strong is on the one hand, on the other hand, this fire with my alchemy, will have a stronger effect, this is the most important, because in the future, as long as I use the elixir refined by different fire, it will have strong wood attribute strength and stronger recovery attribute. I think in two years time, I will certainly help huoque Lingyu cure her wounds." The more Wen Jingyuan said, the more excited she was.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t answer because he couldn''t hear Jingyuan. He was too excited to affect Wen Jingyuan''s temperament. That would be bad. So he looked at the valley in front of him and said, "let''s get out of here."


    After Liu Yiheng and others came out of the space in the dark river of the underworld, they directly appeared in the valley where they entered the underground passage. Therefore, Liu Yiheng said that the space might have a lot to do with it. After all, when they set up the array with Gongsun Wuyang, they did not determine the location outside, so they could not appear here at will Machine, but there are some inevitable attributes in it.


    King Kong heard Liu Yiheng''s words and immediately said, "master, are we going like this?"


    "So what do you want? Go in and kill the big guy Liu Yiheng said.


    King Kong shook his head and said, "I can''t beat that guy. His attack should easily break through my body. I just want to die. But there should be something we can do here, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yiheng: "no, the arrays here are very strong, and they are linked one by one. If we join some arrays rashly, the balance of the array here will be destroyed. In addition, the array here is too advanced, and Gongsun Wuyang and I can''t do anything here. Besides, since these arrays can''t stop what''s going to happen, then No matter what we are doing, it is meaningless. What we can do is to bear and bear the entanglement and resentment between different races left by ancient timesFeng Mo Liang, King Kong listened to this, there are a trace of throbbing in the eyes.


    Finally, Feng Moliang said, "Liu Yiheng, if the Terrans fight with the demon clan again, will you deal with the race of Xiaoqing, or the race of bailing and Ziyuan?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "as long as I don''t hurt my interests, I won''t hurt Xiaoqing, bailing and other contract animals. But if it comes to my interests, don''t blame me for being rude. I think they will understand me."


    "Do you really only care about your own interests?" Wen Jingyuan said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, but my interests are also very wide. Besides, some things can not be decided by my subjective ideas. Let''s talk about them later."


    Feng Moliang heard this, laughed, and then said: "well, this time I came here, I also gained a lot of benefits, I owe you a favor."


    Liu Yiheng nods and smiles, as if I know you.


    Feng Mo Liang saw Liu Yiheng''s expression and said in a cold voice: "what? Do you want me to kill you now? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a frightened face: "of course not. How beautiful the world is, how can I be willing to die? Besides, I haven''t seen enough of the world? I haven''t seen enough of you, so I won''t die. Please give me your hand and spare me. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Feng Moliang pauses for a moment to know what Liu Yiheng means. Then he rushes directly to Liu Yiheng and says, "you apprentice, you want to die." Then he punched Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and ran away, and said at the same time, "nvxia, spare your life. I dare not, but you are really beautiful. I can''t help it."


    "You said." Feng Mo Liang directly chased the past, and then the two people chased up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1896

    "You said." Feng Mo Liang directly chased the past, and then the two people chased up again.


    Seeing this, Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "it seems that these two people can''t be separated, but it''s OK. Miss Feng is really good to brother Liu, and Miss Feng can also help brother Liu, and she is worthy of elder brother Liu."


    King Kong: mistress, aren''t you jealous at all


    "Is jealousy useful? If jealousy works, I won''t stay with brother Liu. Don''t forget, I''m not your first mistress. "


    King Kong nodded and said, "indeed, the master is so excellent that there can not be only one woman around me, and I won''t have only one mistress. But now it seems that the relationship between the mistress and the master is very delicate."


    "You are wrong about this. I tell you that the feelings of happy friends may be stronger than any other feelings. Of course, what I mean is that both sides know how to love and how to really cherish them. It happens that both of them know how to love and cherish." After Wen Jingyuan finished, she saw that two people had already run to the outside of the valley. She then said, "King Kong, let''s go with us." After saying that, Wen Jingyuan and King Kong also ran to the outside of the valley.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was an old man floating in the sky of Liu family in Qingling city. He looked at the people of Liu family, narrowed his eyes, and then said, "you killed the disciples of my world association?"


    The fish looked up at the old man in the sky and said, "yes."


    "You have the courage to kill my disciples of the World Association."


    "He did not want to die, then I naturally want to help them."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "you are really boastful, so how do you do it now?"


    Mandarin fish: "we never want to do anything, but if someone wants to do something to us, then naturally we will not kill." Chinese fish usually don''t talk much, but in the face of the old man in the sky, he still said some more words. After all, the momentum of the old man is too strong, and the Chinese fish must strive for a little time.


    After hearing the words, the old man laughed and said, "hum Don''t you know what the world will stand for, boy


    "What does it mean? Does it mean that you can kill innocent people at will, or that if you want to kill others, they must be killed by you. " You Mei stood up to speak, she did not want to let the Chinese fish embarrass themselves, and an old man waste of breath.


    The old man took a look at Youmei, and then said: "girl, you are right. Our world will represent the power of life and death. If we want to kill you, you must be killed. If you dare to resist, more people will be killed, and the death will be more miserable."


    You Mei smile, and then said: "but now it seems that all of you will die." You Mei''s expression is ironic, and her eyes are also scornful.


    Seeing you Mei''s expression and eyes, the old man was also angry, and then said, "well, now I''ll let you know what the result of offending the world will be." After that, he pressed the fish directly.


    The old man is the realm of spiritual dignity. When the powerful pressure is suppressed, it immediately poses a great threat to the people like the Chinese fish. In order to protect the girls behind, the Chinese fish bear most of the pressure and spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    The old man saw the situation of the fish and others, and then said: "how about it? Do you have any regrets? "


    The Chinese fish could not speak any more. They could only glare at the old man in the sky, but Youmei and others all bowed their heads and forced them not to kneel down on the ground. At this time, the old man''s pressure even spread over the whole light spirit City, and all the people in the light spirit City trembled under the fierce pressure.


    The old man did not get an answer, and then continued: "look at your eyes, it seems that there is no regret, very good, then I will let you know what regret is." After that, he was ready to start.


    But just when the old man was about to do something, a ray of light diffused from the interior of the Liu family, and then directly blocked the old man''s authority. At the same time, the faces of the Chinese fish and Youmei also recovered.


    You Mei reached out to wipe out the bloodstain on her mouth, and then said, "what is regret? We never know."


    Seeing this, the old man was surprised and said, "what a powerful array? This kind of array should not appear in your family


    You Mei: do you think we should be in such a place


    The old man also felt that something was wrong. In fact, when he came over, the president of the World Association reminded him to be careful and not be careless, but he didn''t care too much. After all, the place he was going to was a small family of the kingdom. He didn''t pay attention to such a small family, not to mention the small family of the Kingdom, even if it was the absolute empire Some families and forces will not let him pay attention to, after all, he has the strength of spiritual realm.


    At the same time, the old man also knew that he had photographed three groups of people, but none of them came back. But he just thought that the other side had used some mean means. Otherwise, how could a small family of a kingdom deal with people in the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection? After all, he did not care too much about it. After all, he was a spiritual realm, which was not the same as the spirit emperor. However, when he saw that Huaziyu, Youmei and others were so young, it was also because of the passing of time. However, he finally decided to start. Otherwise, he felt that he would not have the face to go back to the world, and a spiritual realm person could not deal with Wang This is a great shame to him. Even though he felt that these young people were different, he still chose to do it. This is the dignity of the spirit.After hearing you Mei''s words at the moment, he was completely sober. Can these young people be ordinary young people who have the elders who can block his authority and kill the spiritual emperor''s perfect level? He did not know anything else, but there would be absolutely no such young people in their world. However, such young people appeared in the small family of the kingdom. This has violated the rules, and there is definitely a basis for violating the rules.


    But the old man thought about it for a while, but he didn''t think of who these young people were. So the old man said with a cold face, "your appearance is really very strange. Now tell me who you are."


    The fish said coldly, "we are the people of the Liu family, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that if you leave quickly now, maybe this matter can go on like this, but if you still have to do it, then no one may be able to protect you."


    After hearing this, the old man burst into laughter. After laughing, he said, "it''s a joke. I haven''t been afraid of anyone. You young people do have some skills, but you are not qualified to threaten me. I can tell you clearly that there are many people who can be promoted to the spiritual emperor, but very few can be promoted to the spiritual master Do you think a few words from you can make me retreat? "


    You Mei indifferent said: "we do not need to scare you, now the right to choose is still in your hands, in the end you choose to regret, or choose not to regret, it is all up to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1897

    Hearing this, the old man''s face sank, and then said, "no one dares to threaten me like this. You are really good, but I will not regret it later. I don''t know, but you will soon regret it." After that, he launched an attack.


    When the old man''s attack fell, the light flashed between them, and then the space was distorted. Then the old man''s attack disappeared directly in the air. This situation surprised the old man, and at the same time, he had more knowledge of the array in front of him.


    But now the old man has chosen to fight, so the situation now does not allow him to step back, so he said coldly: "I really didn''t expect that there was such a mysterious array in a king''s family. I really underestimated this family before, but it doesn''t matter. No matter what array, there will be a limit to bear, and this array The limit of tolerance is the countdown to your death. " After that, he immediately launched another attack.


    You Mei looked at the sky, turned to the fish and said, "young master Hua, how long do you think our array can last?"


    Hua Ziyu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but no matter what, we can''t escape now, and we can''t escape. You just felt that the strength of lingzun realm is too strong for us to compete with."


    The moon fire jumped out and said, "are we going to stay here and die?"


    Mandarin fish: "now we can only expect miracles."


    You Mei squinted and said, "miracle? What miracle? "


    "If I knew, it would not be a miracle, but we have to wait."


    At this time, Li Fangzheng walked out and said: "listen to me, we still have a way. If the array really can''t hold up, we will let you leave here. Although I don''t know whether that method can help you to get rid of the spirit power exploration of that spirit Master, it is better than staying here and waiting for death."


    What is that


    "It''s a life-saving thing left by Yiheng when he''s gone." Liu Changxiong went out at this time and said.


    Mei you, please leave first


    Li Fangzheng shook his head and said, "no, if the life-saving thing really can''t get out of the scope of the spirit power exploration of the guy above, we are looking for death now and will expose our secrets."


    What do you want to do


    Liu Changxiong said frankly: "you don''t have to worry about this. When it comes, you just have to listen to our arrangement. It''s up to you to make decisions when those people come to trouble several times. This time, I''ll make the decision."


    Huazi fish and you Mei looked at each other, and then you Mei nodded and said, "well, in this case, we all listen to the patriarch."


    When they were studying how to deal with the following things, the old man was still frantically attacking, but the effect was not very good. This is the combination of array and Fu array set up by Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang. Although this array does not have any attack power, its defense is absolutely extremely strong, even if it is a strong one at the spirit level, It''s impossible to attack easily. It''s almost impossible for a person of the rank of spiritual emperor to attack.


    However, when the old man attacked for nearly a quarter of an hour, an old voice came and said, "Qiu qianrong, I didn''t expect you to come very fast. How do you want me to help you?"


    Qiu qianrong, the old man of the World Association, was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he stopped attacking again and said, "it turns out that it''s Ling Yuanzi from lingxiushan. I didn''t expect you''ve all passed the pass."


    After Qiu qianrong had finished speaking, an old man appeared more than 50 meters in front of him. This man was Ling Yuanzi of Lingxiu mountain, and one of the elder guardians of Lingxiu mountain. He was a powerful spiritual master who could see the virtual realm.


    After he appeared, he said calmly, "some people are going to bully us in front of the gate of Lingxiu mountain. How can I close down?"


    "Are you talking about them?" After that, Qiu qianrong pointed to the people below.


    Ling Yuanzi nodded, and then said, "it''s them. They killed many of us."


    When Qiu qianrong heard this, he felt a little moved. He didn''t think that the small families of this kingdom not only killed their people in the world, but also killed the people of Ling Xiushan. This made him feel incredible, but at the same time, he was also a little happy, because he had a little fear for the young people below. If we can''t get rid of these people today If the bottom is eradicated, there will be endless troubles in the future, even if there is no need to wait for the future. But now Ling Yuanzi also appears. No matter what background these young people have, they need not be afraid. As long as they don''t offend those families and forces that they absolutely can''t afford, he doesn''t know that what he offends is the forces they can''t afford, And it''s not just one.


    So Qiu qianrong said with a smile: "it seems that this family is really not simple. In this case, we might as well cooperate once. Maybe because of this, we will have a deeper communication and cooperation with Ling Xiushan in the future."Ling Yuanzi looked at the people below and thought about the situation when Qiu qianrong attacked the array just now. He also felt that the small family and the young people were getting involved. However, like Qiu qianrong, the self-esteem of lingzun made them unable to retreat or leave like this. After all, the whole Qingling city was watching. If they left like this, he would definitely become one So he made a quick decision and said, "well, let''s get started, and I''m looking forward to working together."


    Qiu qianrong nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to it, too." Then the two men begin to attack the array together.


    The bottom line of the attack to protect the Liu family''s array is about to come. The whole array begins to shake, and at the same time, it absorbs damage and doesn''t want to start to be so fast and smooth.


    Qiu qianrong and Ling Yuanzi naturally saw it, so they both accelerated the pace of attack.


    Liu Changxiong of course also felt it, so he immediately said: "huazi fish, you Mei, take other people''s leave quickly."


    The Chinese fish just nodded and waved to Youmei. They were ready to leave directly because they didn''t have any effect to stay here. The masters of lingzun realm were not what they could deal with. They stayed just waiting for death.


    Just as Huaziyu and others just turned around to leave, and when the Liu family was facing the crisis again, two people suddenly appeared in the sky, and then they attacked Qiu qianrong and Ling Yuanzi at the same time.


    When Qiu qianrong and Ling Yuanzi felt the attack from each other, they immediately stepped back and said in a loud voice: "who is it? How dare you attack us. "


    "What are you? Now get out of here. " The two figures appeared directly over the Liu family. They were also a man and a woman, talking about a man.


    When Qiu qianrong and Ling Yuanzi saw the two men coming, they both frowned, because the two men in front of them looked very young, but to their surprise, the attacks they had just made were both spiritual realm, otherwise they would not have been forced back so easily.


    So they exchanged their eyes, and then Qiu qianrong said, "who are you? We are dealing with our internal affairs. Please don''t interfere


    "What''s going on inside is just farting. Get out of here, or we''ll be rude." The woman is also bold and unconstrained to say.


    Ling Yuanzi said calmly: "younger generation, don''t be too rampant. Anyway, we are also seniors. Are you two disrespectful to us?"


    "If you want to be respected, you should first do something that is respected, and you are not worthy of it." Said the man.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1898

    "To be respected, first do things that are respected, and you don''t deserve it." The man said.


    Qiu qianrong heard that this incident was getting more and more wrong. But he still didn''t believe that such a small family really had anything to do with the forces and families that they all wanted to look up to. So he looked at the woman in front of him and said, "I am the elder of the world Council, and this is the mountain guard elder of lingxiushan. You two are sure to be with us Is it an enemy? Even if you two don''t matter, don''t you think about your family and power? "


    The man listened to this, and said impatiently, "my name is Zhengtai, the man of zhongshenfeng. This is my wife Ji Bingyan, who is from shaoshifeng. If you want to find their trouble, we don''t suggest it."


    Qiu qianrong and Ling Yuanzi heard this, and their eyes almost stared out. They naturally knew that, especially the center God Feng, it was a place where they would never offend, because a failure to make it could be completely destroyed by their own forces.


    Ling Yuanzi hesitated and said, "sorry, I don''t know that the two are five pillars peak people. Since that, then this matter will be over. Goodbye." After that, he turned and walked away, almost instantly.


    Qiu qianrong is the same, no nonsense, just said: "all this is misunderstanding, now the misunderstanding is lifted, I will go." Then he quickly disappeared.


    The two people here are Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan. When they see two people go, Zheng Tai says to the following: "do you know where my younger brother is?"


    You Mei, shuangxuefei and others all know Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan. After hearing Zheng Tai''s words, you Mei stands out and says, "young master has gone to the wild mountain range, has been going for months, and we don''t know where he is now."


    Zheng Tai listened to this, frowned, and said, "so, what happened to the two guys just now?"


    Youmei: "they came to revenge us because we killed a lot of them."


    Zhengtai: "so? Let me in first. "


    You Mei nodded, then said to Fangzheng and liuchangxiong: "two predecessors, these two are their own people, first remove the array."


    Although they know that wuzhu peak is very strong, they both did not expect such a strong summit. Only two young people have spiritual respect. Of course, they can''t blame these two people. After all, they didn''t know about wuzhufeng before. Later, his understanding of wuzhu peak was from the Chinese fish and youyou Mei here knows, but the huazi fish and Youmei just have a concept of wuzhu peak, and the specific understanding is not much. So far away from Fangzheng and liuchangxiong, they don''t know what the strength of wuzhu peak is.


    But now the crisis is over, and both of them are naturally very happy. So they nodded and quickly removed the array.


    After the array was removed, Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan fell into the courtyard of Liu family. At this time, the fire passed by and said with a smile: "sister Bingyan, you are really powerful, and I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the spiritual state so soon." Moon fire and Ji Bingyan are still familiar, so he also came to chat with Ji Bingyan.


    Ji Bingyan said softly: "this is thanks to elder brother Zheng Tai. If it is not senior brother Zheng Tai, I can''t get promoted so fast."


    Yuehuo listened to this, turned to Zheng Tai, and said, "elder martial brother Zheng Tai, your introduction seems to be a bit strange?"


    "What''s strange?" Said Zheng.


    "When did sister Bingyan become your wife?"


    Zheng Tai said with a smile, "why not? I feel like I''m in good match with your sister Bingyan. "


    The moon fire thought, and said, "well, it''s true."


    This is the Chinese fish passed by and said, "two, you come to find brother Liu, what important thing should be?"


    After hearing the words of the Huaziyu, Zheng Tai immediately took his face seriously and said, "indeed, we come to find younger martial brother, and there is really a very important thing."


    Youmei: "can you tell us then?"


    Zhengtai: "yes, in the past, Qianxun Empire suddenly attacked our ancient empire. Because their attack was too sudden, we were caught by surprise. So they have broken more than ten cities in a row, and now it only has stabilized the situation a little, but the next battle is not very optimistic."


    You Mei interrupted and said, "wait, this is the matter of the ancient empire and Qianxun empire. What is the relationship with our young master?"


    Ji Bingyan said calmly: "of course, it''s related. Do you think that there is no basis for the two empires to fight?"


    "What is the basis for that then?" said the Chinese fish


    "This is based on the relationship with younger brother Liu, and the excuse they seek is that younger brother Liu and his uncle are disrespectful to their prince and son," Zheng saidYou Mei listened to this and laughed, because she knew who Zheng Tai''s younger martial uncle was. After the effect, she said, "so? So what is the Empire going to do about this? "


    Zheng Tai: "that''s why I came to find younger martial brother Liu. Most of the forces and families don''t want a large-scale battle between the two empires. Of course, it''s also because in the current situation of the ancient empire, it''s not the opponent of Qianxun empire. Besides, there is a cangran Empire nearby."


    You Mei: "so you mean to let the young master and girl Feng solve this matter."


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "yes, but now the master has not spoken, so it is only the decision made by other people''s forces and families. However, the pressure is very huge."


    You Mei: "since the other party has found an excuse, it should also give conditions, so what is the condition?"


    Zheng Tai said calmly: "this condition may be very difficult to accept for Liu Shidi and xiaoshishuzu."


    You Mei: "so you talk about it."


    Zheng Tai thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s nothing to tell you. The condition they gave is to let younger martial brother Liu go to their Qianxun Empire to make a public apology. At the same time, they should marry the third princess of Qianxun empire. In addition, they should let the younger martial uncle marry their seventh prince."


    After hearing this, you Mei shook her head and said, "it''s really hard to accept, or it''s impossible at all. If the young master apologizes because of the overall situation and doesn''t want wuzhufeng to bear too much pressure, he should agree. But it''s impossible to marry the princess of Qianxun empire. As for the later one, it''s even more impossible Miss Feng will agree for some reason, and the young master won''t either. "


    Zheng Tai nodded, and then said, "yes, it''s really difficult. Wait. What did you just say? Younger martial brother Liu would not agree with the younger martial uncle to marry the seventh Prince of Qianxun Empire? Are they already...! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1899

    You Mei shook her head and said, "not yet. The two people are still fighting and fighting. Miss Feng also puts the words of killing my childe on her lips. But you should be very clear. If a person with such a character as Feng girl doesn''t like, she may be too lazy to say a word to the other party. How could she have a fight or a fight?"


    Zheng Tai laughed, and then said, "yes, even my master, it''s hard for my younger martial uncle to say a word more. But I remember that younger martial brother Liu is not just a girl. Why would he not marry the princess of Qianxun Empire?"


    You Mei: "the young master is really with many girls and children. But in fact, the only ones who are really with you are Xiao Ying and Wen, as well as Feng, who is still in a special relationship with the young master. These three girls have lived and died together with brother Liu, and they have very deep feelings. Therefore, the young master is definitely not the kind of girl who can marry any girl Otherwise, I don''t think you can count the girls around you


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "yes, there are still many women who want to marry Liu Yiheng. At least, Manman and Manyao are waiting in zhongshenfeng, Ariel and penyadi are waiting at shaoshifeng. Ah Sometimes the boys who are too popular have a lot of trouble


    "Then what are we going to do next?" said the fish


    Zheng Tai: "now there is no better way. I can only wait here. When younger martial brother Liu and younger martial uncle come back, they can solve this matter. After all, no one can decide the affairs of those two people."


    You Mei: "well, then live together. If the young master and Feng girl come back, they will come back here first."


    Zheng Tai said with a smile, "no problem, just don''t know if Bing Yan and I will be welcomed?"


    When Li Fangzheng and Liu Changxiong heard this, their old faces began to smile. Because they were there, they were there, and they were not afraid that others would come to them. So Li Fangzheng directly said, "welcome, welcome."


    Liu Changxiong is more direct, he said directly to the rest of the Liu family: "hurry up to prepare food and wine, today we want to treat our most precious guests."


    The people of the Liu family don''t know what happened just now. They just know that these two people helped them drive away the enemy, which can be said to have saved their lives. Naturally, they were grateful. So after hearing Liu Changxiong''s words, they immediately began to prepare wine and food wholeheartedly.


    Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan also know that they can''t do anything at this time. They can only wait here. If they enter the wild mountains, if they can''t find Liu Yiheng and other people, they may waste more time. So waiting here is the best way to do it. After facing the enthusiasm of the Lius, they are very happy to accept it With this enthusiasm, I stayed at the Liu family.


    In this way, you Mei and others are very happy, because both of them are masters of lingzun realm. As long as they point out to themselves, it will certainly be of great help to their realm promotion. In particular, although he still looks indifferent, his heart is still happy in his eyes, especially now There is also hatred. If he can be promoted to the spiritual master, he will naturally have better revenge.


    After all, the real masters have long been in the ancient castle on the barren mountains, which is the cemetery castle of Tianmu lingzong. However, after this time, the Liu family''s status in Qingling city is not only in Qingling City, but also in the whole kingdom.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The king of Donghua was the capital of Tianguan City, and Tianqi college was also attacked at this time. This is the biggest crisis that Tianqi college has suffered since its establishment, and it is also an unprecedented huge crisis.


    At this time, there was a middle-aged man floating in the sky of Tianqi college, and the breath of this middle-aged man was very terrible. He looked at Tianqi college with arrogant eyes, and the people of Tianqi college were fighting against the slaughter of a group of experts. Countless students of Tianqi college were killed without emotion. Even Mr. Zheng was seriously injured, and the whole Tianqi college was full of disabled people The ground has even turned red.


    Because the people who are attacking Tianqi academy are all experts in the realm of spiritual emperor, which is not what Tianqi academy can resist. Moreover, even the array and Fu array left by Liu Yiheng are cracked by the middle-aged people in the sky. Fortunately, there are arrays and runes left by Liu Yiheng. Otherwise, the Tianqi college now may have been completely destroyed.


    The middle-aged man in the sky looked for a while and then said coldly, "do you want to hand over the man named Liu Yiheng?"


    Zheng is seriously injured at the moment, but after hearing the middle-aged man''s words, he still said: "impossible. Besides, Liu Yiheng is not in Tianqi college now. We don''t know where he is. Even if we want to make friends, we can''t do it."


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "can''t you really do it?"


    Xu ran Xu then said: "of course, we are students here. Once the students exceed the purpose of our college and have enough strength, they will naturally immediately. We Tianqi college will not interfere with the affairs of the students who leave."Middle aged man: "so? But he made the mistake when he was in Tianqi college. Since he can''t find him now, there''s no way. Only you can bear the consequences of Liu Yiheng''s mistakes. "


    Guan Changfei: "who are you? Liu Yiheng and you have any hatred, you even want to destroy our Tianqi college because of Liu Yiheng. "


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "you don''t deserve to know who I am. But a few years ago, the man named Liu Yiheng killed my daughter. It took me a long time to find out. So anyway, the boy named Liu Yiheng has to pay the price."


    "Your daughter? How could that be possible? Liu Yiheng has never been to the Empire when he was in Tianqi college. " Mr. Zheng said.


    Middle aged man: "hum If he dared to fight my daughter in the Empire, would he live to this day? Of course, he couldn''t have done anything to my daughter at that time


    "So you mean, just because of this, you''re going to use our Tianqi College as a funeral companion?" Xu ran Xu said.


    Middle aged man: "you Tianqi college people can give my daughter burial, it is already your Tianqi College''s blessing. If Liu Yiheng was not from your Tianqi college, you Tianqi college would not even have the qualification to bury my daughter."


    When Zheng qiru heard this, he knew that he couldn''t give up. So he immediately said, "we Tianqi college is not so easy to die. You can see what this is." After saying that, Zheng qiru directly threw a black thing at the middle-aged man.


    After receiving the token, the middle-aged man was stunned, and then said, "it turns out that your Tianqi college is the influence of Ji family in the ancient empire."


    Zheng qiru: "originally I didn''t want to use this token, but you forced us too hard. I had to use it."


    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "what can Ji family do? Other people are afraid of the Ji family, but I am not afraid. In my eyes, the Ji family is nothing. This time, the people of Tianqi college must die, and Tianqi college must be destroyed. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1900

    The middle-aged man laughed and said, "what can Ji family do? Other people are afraid of the Ji family, but I am not afraid. In my eyes, the Ji family is nothing. This time, the people of Tianqi college must die, and Tianqi college must be destroyed. "


    After hearing this, Zheng qiru knew the trouble. He also knew how terrible the status of middle-aged people and their influence or family were. Just imagine that the Ji family was one of the six big families in the ancient empire, and had a very close relationship with wuzhufeng. The general power did not dare to fight against the Ji family, even the other five families would not be easy Of the Ji family.


    However, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to care about the Ji family at all, so it was very clear that the problem was very clear. However, Zheng qiru was really worried because the students and teachers of Tianqi college were still being slaughtered, and the speed was very fast, which made Zheng qiru extremely distressed.


    In Zheng qiru''s heart, these people seem to be his children, but now they are slaughtered like this, how can they not be anxious and angry? However, he knew that no matter what he said, the middle-aged people would not stop until Liu Yiheng appeared now. However, for Zheng Qi Tathagata, Liu Yiheng was also his student, and he had greater expectations for Liu Yiheng. Naturally, he would not want Liu Yiheng to appear.


    After weighing up, he immediately said: "ran Xu, Changfei, you two take people first, Tianqi college has been unable to protect."


    Xu ranxu: "what about you, Shizu?"


    "Don''t worry about me. As long as you are alive, Tianqi college may have a chance to make a comeback. If everyone dies here, Tianqi college may not have any chance."


    At this time, several elders, including Mozart, Zhou Dongwei, Qi Zhigao, xiuqigong and Xing Yuehua, also stood up. Several Mozart people had betrayed Xu ranxu last time and came out after being shut up. In fact, the last time they betrayed Xu ranxu, not Tianqi college. Their feelings for Tianqi college were still very strong behind him, and they had just just returned When fighting against foreign attackers, they also contributed the most, and their injuries were also the most serious. Xing Yuehua, in particular, had been deeply injured and could not move at this time.


    Zhou Dongwei said in a loud voice: "old Dean, this time we will advance and retreat with the college. Even if it is dead, I will die in Tianqi college."


    Mozart, Qi Zhigao and xiuqigong said at the same time, "yes, we want to live with Tianqi college."


    Zheng qiru laughed and said, "well, you have the courage. You are the elder of Tianqi college. But if you have a chance, I hope you can survive."


    Zhou Dongwei: "there should be no such opportunity, but elder Xing Yuehua wants to leave with ran Xu and Changfei. With elder Xing Yuehua there, it is absolutely not important for the future reconstruction of Tianqi college."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man sneered and said, "go? Reconstruction? It''s ridiculous. If you cats and dogs are allowed to escape under my nose, what kind of face will I have in the Empire in the future? " Here, he said to those masters at the spirit emperor level: "listen, who killed more this time and killed faster will directly reward a high-level Xuan level spirit weapon."


    Those at the level of spiritual emperor were stunned by this. Only those cultivators at the level of high-level instrument king can forge the high-level spirit weapons. There are very few weapon refiners of this level. Compared with those at the level of spiritual emperor, it is not easy to find them. Now, just kill more of them For those who are just rubbish, they can get a high-level metaphysical spirit weapon. This kind of reward is just too rich, so those spiritual emperors immediately get excited and start to slaughter more crazily.


    Zheng qiru said with red eyes, "you brutes, murderers, I''ll fight with you." After saying that, Zheng qiru directly rushed up, and his body began to expand.


    Those people at the level of spiritual emperor saw such a situation, and their faces were also confused and surprised, but soon someone said, "hurry up, this old guy wants to blow himself up."


    When hearing the self explosion, those who attack the spirit emperor level immediately start to fast hind legs, because although Zheng qiru and a spirit emperor are only a spiritual emperor on the other side of the realm, the power of a spiritual emperor realm person''s self explosion is very huge. Even if the person of the spiritual Emperor''s complete level is involved in the core area of the self explosion, it may also be directly It was hanged by the violent force.


    The middle-aged man in the sky didn''t expect that Zheng qiru would choose to blow himself up, but he soon turned on his face and I understood everything on his face, and then said, "hum Even if you blow yourself up, it won''t change anything. You Tianqi college people are still going to die. "


    But Xu ranxu, Guan Changfei and others were red eyed and yelled in hoarse voices: "no The old Dean. "


    Zheng qiru did not pay attention to the middle-aged people in the sky, but said to Xu ranxu and others: "don''t go quickly."


    Xu ran Xu knew that this was the last chance. If he could not leave at this time, Tianqi college would be over, and there would be no chance to stand up again. So he bit his teeth and said, "let''s go." After that, he picked up Xing Yuehua, who was injured to the point where he couldn''t move. Then he ran quickly to a small building in Tianqi college with Guan Changfei and a group of outstanding people in their eyes.When they had just run for a long time, a loud noise followed. Xu ranxu could not help but tremble when he heard the loud noise. At the same time, tears also flowed out, because the loud noise naturally was Zheng qiru''s self exploding voice. However, Xu ran Xu did not stop. On the contrary, his speed was faster, and Guan Changfei just stopped for a moment No one spoke during the whole process, but the hatred and grief in everyone''s eyes were obvious.


    But after all, Zheng qiru''s realm is still somewhat different from that of the attackers. He was injured just now, and his movements were greatly affected. Therefore, he could not rush to those people''s side, so his self explosion would not cause any substantial harm to those people with higher level.


    However, the power of people''s self explosion on the other side of the spiritual emperor is still amazing. The powerful power directly melts some buildings around it. At the same time, there is a big pit with a diameter of more than 50 meters and a depth of more than 10 meters. After all, this is only the force range of the ground, so we can know the power of this self explosion.


    The middle-aged man sipped his lips and then said, "it''s really good, but it''s just the realm of the spiritual emperor on the other side."


    As soon as the middle-aged man had finished, those at the level of spiritual emperor were ready to attack again. However, Zhou Dongwei, Mozart, Qi Zhigao and qiqigong took turns to blow themselves up. Such determination and determination are absolutely beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    The middle-aged did not expect such a thing to happen. After all, this is just a college. Even the most closely related families may not be able to do this. It is precisely because of this that a group of people at the peak level and the perfect level of the spiritual emperor are stopped.


    This is not the end. The middle-aged people even see such a determination in the eyes of other people. That is to say, if they continue to attack, more people will explode themselves. Although other people''s level is low, the power of self explosion can''t be easily estimated. If multiple people blow themselves up at the same time, then the power can not be underestimated Such a battle is extremely tragic, but it also makes people more determined to fight their own will.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1901

    It is precisely because of this kind of battle that the people of Tianqi college have made their eyes so resolute and their will become more firm. However, they still can''t change the shadow of those who decided to survive. At the same time, it will also cause them greater shock. This is the reason why Tianqi College has become a powerful group.


    However, the middle-aged people also care too much about those who are ready to blow themselves up, because he came here to kill people to avenge his daughter. So whether he was killed by his own people or by the other party''s suicide, it was the same, so he flew directly into the air towards Xu ranxu''s escape direction.


    The speed of middle-aged people is too fast, but in the blink of an eye, he came to Xu ranxu and other people''s sky, and then he said coldly, "as I said, you can''t run away. No one in Tianqi college can run away, or I won''t have to mix up in the future."


    Xu ran Xu looked up at the middle-aged man in the sky and said, "why do you have to kill all the people?"


    "That''s when I want all the people to know that if I offend me, I have to pay the most painful price. And the person who killed me will let him know what it''s like to kill the door." The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Hearing this, Xu ran Xu sighed helplessly, and then said, "well, I hope you can taste this feeling one day."


    "There is no such day, because no one has the strength and ability."


    "Well, even if it is, can you tell me what Liu Yiheng has done? If you want to kill Tianqi college and do such inhuman things, even if you want us all to die, at least let us die."


    After hearing this, the middle-aged man said calmly: "ha ha, you are still very conscious. Since you have put forward such a condition, my name is Jingtao. Almost seven or eight years ago, my daughter came to Huangye mountain. She followed Linglong Xiuju to experience, but I didn''t expect to be killed by Liu Yiheng. My daughter''s name is jingyue''er ¡­¡­ Well, in fact, you don''t need to know his name, because you don''t need to know her name. After my daughter suddenly disappeared, I went to Linglong Xiuju, but they didn''t know what was going on. Finally, it took me several years to investigate the matter. What do you think I would do? "


    Guan Changfei: "but if the emperor comes to the kingdom for trial, he will never be attacked. If he is attacked, there is only one possibility that your daughter will kill Liu Yiheng."


    Jingtao: "I don''t care what the facts are! Now I just know that my daughter was killed by Liu Yiheng, so you have to pay a price. Well, now that you know what happened, you can go and die. " After that, he raised his hand and was ready to attack.


    But at this time, a force that made Jingtao feel creepy directly pressed on him. After Jingtao felt the power, he immediately withdrew the attack to be launched, and then looked at the higher sky.


    When he looked up, his eyes widened a lot, because he saw a huge hand stretched out towards him. He could see that it was a big hand formed by spiritual power. However, it was absolutely unimaginable to form such a big hand. Moreover, he decided that the big hand was extended to himself, so he almost did not have any hesitation Run, because he can feel that if he hesitates, he will be killed by this big hand.


    Jingtao runs fast, but those at the Linghuang level are not so lucky. After seeing Jingtao running, the Lingli hand directly sweeps the Linghuang level masters who are preparing to attack the students and teachers of Tianqi college.


    The people in the realm of spiritual emperor are in the kingdom. In Tianqi academy, they are absolutely unattainable. Unfortunately, in front of that big hand of spiritual power, they seem so weak and fragile. After more than 50 masters of the peak level and the perfect level of the spiritual emperor were swept by that powerful hand, more than 20 of them died directly, and the rest were seriously injured and lost The ability to fight.


    After escaping for a certain distance, Jingtao turned his head and looked at the situation behind him. He was also surprised and shocked. He never thought that there should be such a strong master in such a place as Donghua kingdom. Such a master has completely exceeded his imagination, so his brow is also tightly frowned.


    But at this time, the spiritual power continued to rush towards him.


    Jingtao knows that his strength is absolutely unable to withstand the attack of this powerful hand. His realm is just the realm of lingzun on the other side. Moreover, his combat effectiveness is not very strong. The reason why he has such a high level is entirely due to the help of pills. When he was just facing the powerful hand, he felt a strong sense of helplessness, and the sense of helplessness was from the heart And it happened.


    This situation is even more terrible. If it is the difference in combat effectiveness, then only when fighting, will he have such a sense of helplessness. However, he just faced a big hand with spiritual power, and he felt helpless. This is extraordinary, because it represents the other side''s realm and suppresses you too much. After all, he is even a real person now I didn''t see it. I just saw a big hand.However, Jing Tao''s face is just incredible. Now, there is no panic and fear on his face. But at this time, all the people in Tianqi college, including Xu ranxu, Guan Changfei and Xing Yuehua, all have an incredible expression on their faces, because they never know that there is such a person in Tianqi college, who has such strength, but is very fast After all, no matter what, no matter who, their Savior is coming, because the master of Lingli must come to help them, otherwise it is impossible to kill and seriously injure so many people, so their mood at the moment is absolutely beyond words.


    A person who has entered the abyss of death, suddenly saw the sun, avoided the experience of death, then this mood is absolutely the most enjoyable, and also the most gratifying.


    After the Lingli big hand solved those Linghuang level masters who slaughtered Tianqi academy, they also stopped, and then slowly approached Jingtao. However, it was only relatively slow, and the real speed was very fast.


    Seeing that it was Lingli''s big hand approaching, Jingtao wanted to step back again. At the same time, he even had a confident smile on his face. However, just after his smile appeared on his face, he congealed because he suddenly found that his spiritual power could not be used at all, or even could not keep flying.


    As a result, he soon learned that it was not just, but really, that he was unable to keep flying and fell directly to the ground, which made his face panic, because if he fell at this height, with his body strength, it was the solution to be directly thrown into a meat pie.


    However, when he landed, he was directly caught by the big hand, and at the moment when he was caught, his face even showed a confident smile.


    The big hand didn''t kill him directly, but held him firmly in his hand. At the same time, an ethereal and clear voice said, "it seems that I came a little late, but fortunately, it''s still in time. Now you can get out of here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1902

    The big hand didn''t kill him directly, but held him firmly in his hand. At the same time, an ethereal and clear voice said, "it seems that I came a little late, but fortunately, it''s still in time. Now you can get out of here."


    After hearing this, Jingtao even laughed. After laughing, he said, "listen to the voice, you are just a girl, right?"


    "I''m saying once, you can go away now." After the words fell, the big hand clenched a little.


    Jingtao''s face changed because of the sudden increase of the strength of his Lingli hand. However, he was not ugly, but turned red. At the same time, Jing Tao also felt that his bones were crushed, and his breathing became very uncomfortable.


    But Jingtao''s tone was still very calm and said, "little girl, do you know who I am? I advise you not to do it. If you let me go now, and then you don''t care about this matter, then I won''t care about you. But if you continue, I will make you regret, and it may be more miserable than the present situation. "


    The ethereal female voice came again, but the tone said jokingly: "Oh? Is it? It''s really interesting. After all these years, there are not many people who dare to threaten me like this. So tell me, who are you? "


    Jingtao: "listen, I''m the elder of Dongzhou mainland headquarters of the weapon Refiners Association. If you dare to move me, you will be chased by countless people without me talking. Even if you run to the ends of the earth, you will not be able to escape."


    "So..."


    Jingtao didn''t wait for the other party to answer, then rushed: "how, now is it a good decision?"


    "Well, it''s done."


    "Then let me go."


    "But I haven''t heard of any instrument refiners'' Association. I just know that Liu Yiheng is my younger brother." Said the ethereal voice.


    "What are you talking about? You don''t know the artificemaker association? Wait, you said Liu Yiheng is your brother Jingtao''s heart is really stormy now.


    In fact, what Jing Tao said just now is right. The association of weapon refiners is not a power of any Empire, but a very special force in the Empire. It is also an extremely powerful force. Usually, they only refine spiritual weapons and spiritual treasures, and will not participate in any dispute between different empires, because no matter what the final result is, they will not fight with them Any relationship will not cause any loss to their interests.


    Even if the mainland of Dongzhou was unified by an empire, it would not affect the interests of the weapon Refiners Association. As long as there were martial arts practitioners, their interests would not be affected. The Empire would not have any idea about the association, and it would even rely more on it.


    In the smelter Association, the position of the head office elder is second only to the president, and his power and status are also very huge. Even if the leaders of wuzhu peak see this one, they should treat him with courtesy and dare not neglect him.


    Another point is that the association of weapon refiners has gathered most of the high-level practitioners in an empire, so if someone dares to move the association, they will not need to say anything from the association. There will be countless practitioners to help the association retaliate, and they want to exchange this way for the chance to obtain high-level spiritual weapons Even if the weapon practitioners of the weapon Refiners Association are not strong in combat effectiveness, ordinary people will not easily do it to them. At the same time, it is also why the cultivators like to join the weapon Refiners Association, because once they enter the weapon Refiners Association, they will get very good protection. Therefore, for those who are not strong in combat effectiveness, they are naturally the best place to go.


    Because of the continuous participation of the cultivators, the association became stronger and stronger. In the end, no force or family dared to deal with the association. This was the biggest reason why Jing Tao knew that he would never be an opponent of this powerful hand, but he was always so confident. However, when he heard that the other party did not know about the weapon Refiners Association, he was so confident It was Liu Yiheng''s sister. He couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I don''t know what the instrument Refiners Association is, and there is no need to know, because it has nothing to do with me, but I know that if someone dares to touch my brother Liu Yiheng, I will never let go."


    "You''ve been deceiving yourself, aren''t you? The association of smelters is all over the five continents. You may not know that? "


    "Isn''t that normal? I don''t want to know what I don''t want to know. Well, stop talking nonsense and get out of here now. " After that, Lingli released his hand.


    After Jingtao was released by Lingli''s big hand, his spiritual power recovered automatically. He could also float in the air normally. At this time, he laughed and said, "in the end, you still can''t move me, so I hope you don''t mind this time. Tianqi college must be destroyed. As for Liu Yiheng, I have to kill him. I don''t care whether you are Liu Yiheng''s sister or not. ¡±Because the other side released him, Jingtao found his confidence again.


    The voice of ethereal pauses for a moment, that is to say, the hearts of people in Tianqi academy once again mention their voice, because they know that as long as Jingtao is alone, they can easily kill them. Jingtao''s combat effectiveness is not strong, which is relative to the same realm, and the people of Tianqi college can''t resist the attack of experts from lingzun''s other level realm.However, people in Tianqi college can''t say anything about it. People in Tianqi college know about the reputation of the instrument Refiners Association, because there is also an association of instrument refiners in Donghua Kingdom, and there are also some larger cities. Because the level of cultivators needs to be recognized by the association, only those who have been approved by the association will become famous As long as there are practitioners there, there will be an association of instrument refiners. This is also a terrible place for the association.


    The middle-aged man in the sky is the elder of the headquarters of the east continent weapon Refiners Association. It goes without saying that if you offend this person, you may offend the whole weapon refiner Association, which means that you have offended the vast majority of martial arts practitioners. Then you will not be able to get most of the artifact, spiritual treasure and quilt of the artificemaker Association in the future How can someone help you when you are in the awkward situation of pursuing and killing martial arts practitioners? So now people at Apocalypse can only pray for what happens next, not beg.


    Seeing the other party pause, Jing Tao''s smile on his face became confident again, and then said, "OK, make a decision quickly. Do you choose to offend me and the instrument refiner Association, or do you not care about your so-called younger brother? In fact, I know that you should be from mainland China, but even so, you can''t afford to offend the instrument Refiners Association So I hope you have the brain to make the right choice. "


    At this time, the ethereal voice came out and said, "in fact, I want to kill you now, but do you know why I don''t kill you?"


    Jingtao frowned and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You don''t seem to know."


    "What do you know?"


    The ethereal voice gave a smile and then said, "it seems that you really don''t know. So I''ll tell you that the reason why I don''t kill you now has nothing to do with the smelter Association you mentioned. I don''t kill you because you have killed so many people in Tianqi college with people. My brother is a person who values love and righteousness, so he must be wrong if he knows Often sad. "


    Jingtao heard this, interrupted the ethereal voice, and then said: "can you say the point?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1903

    The ethereal voice laughed, and then said: "the point is, if I kill you, then my brother will not be angry, and you do not die, my brother will have angry people, so you can only die in my baby brother''s hand, now go away."


    Jingtao: "you You''re just deceiving people. "


    "You don''t have many chances. My patience is not very good. It''s just the last chance. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing you here." Although the voice is ethereal, its killing intention has already been transmitted.


    After hearing this, Jing Tao clenched his fist, but finally he turned and left. After all, the strength of the other side was too strong for him to fight against. Moreover, the other side had the intention to kill him. So it was not a wise choice to continue to stay. What''s more, he had to deal with Tianqi college just to make Liu Yiheng feel miserable. For him, it was not too much Great significance, because his ultimate goal is only Liu Yiheng.


    After Jingtao left, Xu ranxu said aloud: "thank you for your help. Please tell me your name. We will always remember you in Tianqi college." Xu ran Xu didn''t ask the other party to show up, because since the other party had not appeared, he would not show up now.


    The ethereal voice said quietly, "no, in fact, I came late this time. Of course, you just suffered such a disaster because of my brother. So you don''t need to thank me. This should be what I have to do. OK, I''m going to leave. You can rest assured that I will do my best to protect you and will never let you suffer In such an attack, no matter who comes, he must die. As for those in the realm of spiritual emperor, they will leave some good things, which can be regarded as a remedy for Tianqi college. I hope that Tianqi college will become better in the future. " After the words are accepted, the spiritual power disappears, and then there is no sound.


    Guan Changfei looked at Xu ranxu, and then said, "Dean, I can''t see my apprentice more and more clearly now. Such a master is his sister. Where does his sister come from


    Xu ran Xu gave a bitter smile, and then said, "when have we seen Liu Yiheng, don''t forget to write off Liu Yiheng''s performance upstairs. He hit the 77th floor, and he seems to want to leave a first place for his father. Otherwise, he might have better performance. What''s more, when he entered the offset building, he was one year younger than his father What''s more, his performance in the war between the kingdom of Donghua and the kingdom of Xiaowu, and his performance in the dreamland of cloud and moon are all beyond our imagination. It is not impossible for him to have such a sister. "


    Director Fei laughed, and then said, "it''s true, and I didn''t expect that he could enter wuzhufeng. Of course, there are also the levels of his cultivator and the level of Fu cultivator Forget it. It seems that the boy has done so many things that we didn''t expect. Now it seems that he is numb


    Xing Yuehua said at this time: "how can the sons of those two people be ordinary people? However, what we should do now is to rebuild Tianqi college. At least, we should not fail to live up to the old Dean''s trust and expectation, nor let Liu Yiheng see a lonely Tianqi college. "


    After hearing this, Xu ran Xu and Guan Changfei both nodded, and then Xu ran Xu said, "elder Xing is right. Although we lost a lot this time, we still have some harvest. Those who are in the realm of spiritual emperor are our harvest." His voice was very deep and sad.


    After pausing for a moment, his eyes were sharp, and then he said, "all the people of the seriously injured spiritual emperor have been killed."


    After hearing this, those seriously injured and unable to move started to howl. Some people were begging for mercy and others were threatening. Unfortunately, what they did this time has made the people of Tianqi college unable to forgive them. Therefore, in the wail and threat, all the people in the spiritual realm were killed. After all, all the people at the spiritual emperor level were seriously injured, and there was nothing at all The ability to fight back, even if it is too late to explode, then it is normal to be killed.


    After killing those in the realm of Linghuang, Xu ranxu and Guan Changfei said some words of encouragement. Originally, the people of Tianqi college had been inspired by the attack, and now they are being inspired. Therefore, they all set out to rebuild Tianqi college quickly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the barren ancient mountains, Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang chased each other for a while. Finally, Liu Yiheng stopped, and then they made peace again. Although Liu Yiheng was buried and eliminated for a few words, Liu Yiheng didn''t care too much. After all, it didn''t hurt or itch. Then they all entered the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle together.


    After arriving at Hongmeng feiyusuo space, Wen Jingyuan said directly, "elder brother Liu, I will go to refine pills first. Later, I will not be with you. You must be careful."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, we''ll be OK. You should get along well with the fire bird Lingyu, do you know?"


    "Well, I know. Huoque Lingyu saved my life, and I will get along well with her. Then I will make pills first, at least for you to have pills to use in the future. Moreover, I have got a lot of good things in the dark river of the underworld. If I can, I may be promoted to Dan Zun directlyLiu Yiheng touched and smelt Jingyuan''s head, and then said, "OK, you go."


    Wen Jingyuan xiaoniaoyi smile, and then gently embrace Liu Yiheng, and then said: "brother Liu, I will always miss you." After that, he left directly.


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "numb."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "Sister Feng, it''s nothing. One day Sister Feng will say something more numb."


    Feng Mo Liang: "impossible, this life is impossible."


    "You can''t say it too early, because no one knows what will happen in the future." The shadow said with a smile.


    "I dare not say anything else, but it is absolutely impossible. Besides, I will kill him sooner or later." After saying that, she glared at Liu Yiheng fiercely.


    Liu Yiheng said with a helpless face: "you talk, how did you pull me up? I have not offended you


    "I don''t care. If I talk later, you''d better not answer, or I''ll beat you." Feng Mo Liang said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "OK, I remember." Although Liu Yiheng said so, he didn''t go to his heart at all. After a pause, Liu Yiheng continued: "everyone should have gained something in this period of time, so we should quickly turn the harvest into strength."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "well, here you are." After saying that, Xiao Qiuyu gave Liu Yiheng some of his discarded Lingbao and some ores.


    Then Guan Bai, Gen Sheng, Yun Tianya and others gave Liu Yiheng all the things they got about refining utensils, and then they went to practice.


    Liu Yiheng got a lot of good things. Naturally, he was very happy, because with these materials, his promotion time would be greatly improved. However, Liu Yiheng was not in a hurry to upgrade the level of the weapon cultivator. After all, the combat effectiveness is still more important now, so he directly began to cultivate. After all, in the battle of the underworld, he did give it to him Liu Yiheng was very helpful.


    After five days of practice in the nine day Linglong tower, they exchanged their own cultivation experiences. Even after they had a discussion, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo with three girls, fengmoliang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, ready to leave the barren ancient mountains. At the same time, Wen Jingyuan also began to contact huoque Lingyu.


    However, they just came to the control area of the fire sparrow plume. A group of people suddenly appeared in front of them. One of them said coldly: "you are really able to hide. We have been looking for such a long time, but you are still dug out when you can hide. This time, none of you can run away."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1904

    After seeing the speaker, Feng Mo Liang said coldly, "is it you? Are you here to die? "


    Wen Jingyuan took a cool look at Feng Mo and said, "Sister Feng, do you know them?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "naturally, if not for them, how could I know Liu Yiheng?"


    At that time, Xiao Feng hated the whole story. What happened to you


    "What do you know? Don''t ask questions if you have nothing to do with it


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "Sister Feng, this is not right. In some ways, Xiaoying knows more than Sister Feng."


    "Liu Yiheng, it''s all your fault." Feng Moliang again sprinkles her anger on Liu Yiheng, and Feng Moliang doesn''t know what''s wrong. She can keep calm in the face of others, but when facing Liu Yiheng, she is easy to get angry.


    Liu Yiheng had no choice but to spread out his hand and then said, "well, blame me, but I can only blame a part of it. Most of the blame is on these people in front of me, isn''t it?"


    Feng Moliang bit his teeth, but he calmed down. Then he said coldly, "yes, I haven''t asked them for trouble. They should come to my trouble first. It''s really good. In this case, let''s solve the problem together today."


    Xiaoying: "Sister Feng, who are they?"


    "They are from the Mohist school." Feng Mo Liang turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, then said, "they seem to come to you. Am I right?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferent: "no matter who we are looking for, it is our enemy now, but only my enemy."


    At present, these people are the people of Mohist school, and the one who just talked is the one who Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang met in Yeren mountain. Among these people, there are mo long hair who bullied Feng Moliang with Mo Xinran. However, these people are not in the eyes of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang. However, there are two old people behind them, so they should stay more A little bit.


    Mo Xinran is a very arrogant man. Although he is not the real lineage of Mohist school, he has a good relationship with Mo Tianyi, the real legitimate son of Mohist school, and his own talent is really good. He is also highly valued by the Mohist school. In addition, the strength and status of Mohism in the Ancient Empire also make him more arrogant, unless he is facing it When the Mohist real lineage, he always does not pay attention to anyone. Sometimes, even Mo Tianli and Mo Tianyi, the real Mohist lineage, are not as proud as him.


    However, after meeting them, these young people even said to themselves that they did not pay attention to the Mohist people. Mo Xin was angry for a moment, and said in a loud voice, "you guys are just too crazy. We are here to kill you. How dare you ignore us?"


    Liu Yiheng aimed at Mo Xin Ran, and then said, "the dog from there is so noisy."


    After hearing this, Mo Xinran''s body began to tremble. He was not scolded so much. Even Mo Tianyi was very friendly to him. Now he was insulted by a group of people who were just rubbish in his eyes. How could he stand it? He pointed to Liu Yiheng and said, "you That''s very presumptuous of you to come and die. "


    He said, "I will not be noisy for a long time." Xiaoying knows the hatred between Liu Yiheng and the Mohist school. When she meets her, she will not let go of the Mohist people, because as long as it is her young master''s enemy, it is his enemy.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but be careful."


    "What''s to be careful about?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t you know that the so-called big family members have the incomparable benevolence and righteousness on the surface, but they are extremely shameless when they do things. So what you should worry about is not that person, but all the Mohist people."


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying nodded solemnly and said, "the young master is right. I remember it."


    The conversation between these two people is not big, but it is not small, and the Mohists are all masters this time, so you can easily hear it, so all of the Mohist people''s faces are not very good-looking.


    At this time, the shadow came out and said, "you are not worthy of my young master''s hand. I am more than enough to deal with you."


    Mo Xinran saw the shadow coming out, and he also took a close look. Then he found that the shadow had distinct eyebrows and eyes, a beautiful little face with a bright red in the white, and a cherry mouth. Although his figure was not that kind of plump one, it was concave and convex, and his temperament was fresh and dusty, giving people a feeling of morning breeze.


    After seeing such a small shadow, his anger was immediately suppressed. Then he said, "little girl, why do you have to do something about Liu Yiheng''s rubbish? What''s more, we are not going to deal with you. I think it''s better to be like this. If you go back with me and become my daughter-in-law, I will love you well. I will not let you suffer in the future, nor will I let you suffer any injustice and danger. "After hearing this, Feng Mo Liang said softly, "it''s still so shameless. It''s disgusting."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this is the virtue of the disciples of the big family, and those people of the big family think how great they are. In other words, the elders of the big family themselves are also this virtue."


    Feng Mo Liang: "almost right, those pulling guys are the same, even more shameless than you."


    Liu Yiheng: "Miss Feng, don''t you aim at me like this? Don''t you think I''m better than them? At least I''m not a hypocrite. "


    "That''s true." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Listening to the bickering between the two people, Wen Jingyuan also brought out a trace of smile, because she had been familiar with the two people''s mode of getting along, and this mode of getting along with each other did not make her feel uncomfortable, on the contrary, she felt comfortable, because no matter what kind of situation, as long as you heard the bickering voice and fighting look of two people, inexplicably it would make people feel much more relaxed In some cases, she even envies Feng Moliang very much and envies that she can get along with her brother Liu in this way.


    Wen Jingyuan even wondered if she would not get used to it if she didn''t hear two people bickering and fighting in the future.


    Xiaoying didn''t get angry after listening to it. She is not a little girl now. She has some immunity to some people and words. So after listening to Mo Xinran''s words, she just gave a faint smile, and then said, "if my son is rubbish, then you may even be inferior to garbage. How can I be inferior to garbage How about West together? Don''t you think it''s funny? "


    "Stinky girl? Who do you think rubbish is better? "


    "I''ll talk to whoever answers."


    Mo Xinran: "Stinky girl, you want to die yourself. Don''t blame me. But it''s a pity if you kill a beautiful girl like you directly. But I''ll keep you in the backyard, hehe."


    Xiaoying: "want to catch me? Do you have that strength? "


    Mo Xin Ran said coldly, "you will know immediately." After saying that, he directly released his own breath, at the same time, his face also showed the meaning of a cold smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1905

    Mo Xinran''s strength is indeed very strong. He is already at the other side of the spiritual emperor''s realm. He is also very confident. In his heart, these people can''t be his opponents. In fact, he didn''t need him in this operation, and he didn''t want him to come. However, he knew that he wanted to deal with Liu Yiheng and applied for it on his own initiative. He wanted to revenge Liu Yiheng for his destruction at that time After his good deeds, the Mohists also thought that his strength was good, so they let him follow.


    After the shadow felt the breath of Mo Xin Ran, she just laughed and didn''t speak.


    Mo Xin ran immediately said, "how about it? You feel my strength. " After that, he looked up at Feng Mo Liang and Wen Jingyuan. Feng Moliang was something he had liked for a long time. When he saw Wen Jingyuan''s appearance clearly, he was stunned again. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng with jealousy and said, "you are such a rubbish. You can''t match the girls around you. How about I give you a chance?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Oh Give me a chance? Well, then tell me


    Mo Xin Ran walked forward two steps, the pressure directly toward Liu Yiheng pressure in the past, at the same time said: "you commit suicide here now, the three girls around you, I will help you take care of them."


    After listening, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Feng Mo Liang and Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "do you two need his care?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "I have nothing to do with you. Why should I be taken care of by others? Besides, I can''t let you die. Well, no, I won''t let you die in other people''s hands. "


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "I have the same opinion as Xiaoying. A person who is not as good as garbage is qualified to take care of me?"


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "hello You''ve heard that it''s not that you have a bad chance, but that people don''t agree at all. "


    Mo Xinran''s face changed at the same time. At the same time, he also felt a little surprised, because the pressure he had just exerted on Liu Yiheng, but Liu Yiheng was not affected at all at the moment, which was a bit strange. He still clearly remembered that when he met Liu Yiheng six or seven years ago, he dealt with people who were only in the realm of lingzong, Even if he is trying hard, he should be just a king of spirit. He doesn''t think that Liu Yiheng''s talent, potential and luck are even stronger than him. Now he is an expert at the other level of Linghuang, but now he can resist his pressure so easily, which is why he can''t understand.


    However, in the end, he attributed the incident to the environment here, so his own pressure may not be so effective. After all, his self-confidence has been hit hard these days. First of all, there are monsters here, and then he meets various kinds of powerful monsters in Tianmu lingzong cemetery castle, as well as those masters of the older generation.


    However, this information is only aimed at those who are really stronger than him. However, he would not believe that the strength would be stronger than him. Therefore, he thought about the environmental factors. But he did not know that these people in front of him were not comparable to him. Therefore, he had no threat to Liu Yiheng It''s even hard to feel.


    But Mo Xin Ran thought he wanted to be right, then coldly said: "this is not what they can decide."


    Liu Yiheng pointed to Xiaoying, and then said, "OK, then you can beat her again, and see if you can decide on this matter."


    Mo Xin Ran listened to this, disdained to see Liu Yiheng, and then said to the shadow: "look, such a garbage man, really worth your life? I think you''d better follow me, or you may suffer more in the future. "


    Xiaoying: "ah You talk too much nonsense. If I were Sister Feng, you would have died several times, so don''t say anything now. Come here. " After saying that, the shadow raised his hand, made a defensive posture, and then said: "let''s go."


    Mo Xin Ran glared at the shadow, then said: "why do you need it? It''s just asking for trouble. "


    Small shadow did not pay attention to Mo Xin Ran, but said to Liu Yiheng: "childe, is this killing?"


    "He is an enemy and an enemy." Liu Yiheng said.


    "I see."


    Mo Xinran was ignored and insulted again. He could not tolerate such continuous being ignored and insulted, so he said coldly: "well, originally I am a person who cherishes the fragrance and cherishes the jade, but stinky girl, you have done too much, so I decided to give this one year''s hard work, but you can rest assured that I will still be good in the future Take care of you, who makes you look so beautiful


    If we want to go back to this place for a long time, we have to take a lot of time


    Mo Xin Ran nodded and said, "I know uncle." Then he said to the shadow, "you''d better do it first. After all, you are a woman."


    Shadow: "are you sure you want me to do it first?""Of course."


    "Ha ha, that''s OK. In this case, I''ll take the move first." After saying that, the shadow figure moved, and then thought of Mo Xin Ran rushed past.


    The speed of the shadow is not very fast, and the breath on the body is not very strong. After seeing the speed of the shadow and feeling the breath of the shadow, all the people of the Mohist school didn''t take the shadow seriously. Mo Xinran said arrogantly, "even if I stand here and let you fight for a day, you may not be able to hurt me. Don''t you think you are ridiculous £¿¡±


    The shadow said calmly, "is it? Then you have to feel it. " The speed of Xiaoying suddenly speeds up, and the acceleration is not a little bit. It seems that it disappears from the original position for a while, and then appears in front of Mo Xinran in an instant. At this time, we seem to see a shadow in the original place.


    The two old people in the back knew that the speed of the shadow was bad, so one of them said, "no, be careful, she..."


    Before he finished his words, Xiaoying had already attacked. Mo Xinran could not escape from the attack of Xiaoying. After all, there was a big gap between the two in terms of realm and combat effectiveness. The shadow of Xiaoying was not comparable to the identity of Mohist school, so he could only watch the delicate and white fist hit the chest.


    Although the fist was small, its strength was completely beyond his endurance. Therefore, he was directly blasted away, and even the spiritual power of body protection was not released.


    When Mo Xinran was blasted to the ground, Mo''s long hair reacted. Then he went directly to the place where Mo Xinran landed. When he saw the appearance of Mo Xinran, he was also very angry, surprised and angry. Because at this time, the position of Mo Xinran''s heart was directly blasted out of a big hole, the breath had completely disappeared, and his eyes were wide open. It was obvious that he would not die with his eyes closed ¡£


    The old man who just talked saw such a situation and said coldly to the shadow: "girl, you are really cruel and cruel. You even kill people."


    After hearing the old man''s words, Xiaoying said calmly, "Oh? Am I cruel? So why do you come to us? Besides, it can''t be blamed on me? I can only blame him for not being able to fight, and it will be solved in one move. "


    "Because, of course..." The old man couldn''t go on, because they came here to kill Liu Yiheng. Since they came to kill you, you can''t blame others for killing you. However, when his face turned red, he still said, "that''s our task, but it''s just a grinding act for you to kill people like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1906

    Xiaoying laughed, and then said: "what our young master said is really right. You are really a man of hypocrisy. You only care about your own interests. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as it has nothing to do with me, everything is fine, but it has something to do with me. What''s more, even if I didn''t kill him just now and I''m not cruel, would you let us go?"


    The old man said coldly, "no, you must die."


    "In that case, I''m wrong to be cruel."


    Another old man came up and said, "well, there is too much nonsense. It seems that we have underestimated your strength, but today you still have to die."


    Liu Yiheng came out at this time and said, "really? However, you should remember that there are too many people who want to kill Liu Yiheng. It''s a pity that I am still alive now, and those who did it to me have disappeared completely. "


    "That''s someone else, not us. We Mohists want to kill anyone. No one can survive, even if you are from wuzhufeng."


    Feng Mo Liang: "well, then you don''t have so much nonsense. Let''s do it. It''s just that I want to settle our account with Mohist school."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "yes, I should also find the Mohist family to settle accounts. Although it is still a little early, but since you have come, so early on it, anyway, sooner or later we have to solve."


    The two elders were stunned at the same time, and then one of them said, "your name is Liu Yiheng?"


    "Don''t you talk nonsense? You come here for me. Don''t you know my name? "


    In fact, these two old people really don''t know. They came to the Mohist school to be elders for only 12 years, so they naturally don''t know what happened before.


    But after the two men were stunned, they returned to normal. No matter what relationship Liu Yiheng had with the Mohist school, they had nothing to do with either of them. They came here to protect Mohist disciples and kill Liu Yiheng. The reason why Xiaoying killed Mo Xinran directly and made them angry was that their task of protection was It''s not so perfect. As for the remaining task is to get rid of Liu Yiheng, and then take the woman named Feng Moliang back home. Other things have nothing to do with them. After all, they are not members of the Mohist family. They don''t care about the hatred between Mohist and others. He just asked once to make sure if the other party is not Then, there is no need to offend such a young master, if so, then the task will be completed naturally.


    Then another person said, "which one is Feng Mo liang?"


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the old man and said coldly, "I am."


    The old man took a cool look at Feng Mo, and then he was amazed. Although he is not young, the other side is really beautiful. His delicate facial features are almost impeccable. There are masterpieces from heaven everywhere. When combined, they are the masterpieces of masterpieces. In particular, those eyes reveal charm in indifference, and simplicity and purity in charm The eyes are so attractive.


    After being astonished, he also nodded. At the same time, he understood why the Mohist people had to let him take this girl back. If he was younger, he would be moved. So he said calmly, "my name is situ Tian. You want to go back with me."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at situ Tian and said, "what are you?" Feng Mo Liang is still so direct, so indifferent.


    Sima Tian didn''t expect Feng Mo Liang to say such a sentence, so he held back for a long time without saying a word.


    Mo Changfa jumped out at this time and said: "Stinky girl, you are too presumptuous. I tell you, this is a master of lingzun level. You should not be ignorant of good and evil. It is your luck to catch you. If it is not for the above to capture you alive, you will not live this time."


    Feng Mo Liang: "do you want to die?"


    Mo Changfa: "you want to kill me?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "I don''t want to, but I''m going to kill you now." After that, a long sword appeared in fengmoliang''s hand, but this one was only a Xuan level spirit weapon. Liu Yiheng gave it to Feng Moliang, but it was not forged by Liu Yiheng, but from the Jiutian Linglong tower. However, the long swords in the Jiutian Linglong tower are of good quality, which can match Feng Moliang''s strength.


    This is also the meaning of Liu Yiheng, because fenghuohuangming sword is really too eye-catching. If you can''t get it, you will have a lot of trouble. At ordinary times, it''s most suitable to use ordinary sword. When it comes to the key point, it can be used as a magic move. Naturally, fengmoliang agrees with Liu Yiheng. Although Feng Moliang likes to fight with Liu Yiheng, it does Sometimes, she will also care about Liu Yiheng''s opinions, which is very difficult for Feng Moliang, because in addition to the old beggars, Feng Moliang only cares about Liu Yiheng''s opinions.


    Mo long hair coldly said: "I can''t help myself, so I''ll take you today, and I''ll certainly make you miserable." Ink long hair is really angry at the moment, he is very good to Mo Xin Ran, now Mo Xin Ran was killed, how can he not be angry? So he didn''t care about situ Tian and another lingzun level master. Gou Yu stopped him and rushed to fengmoliang.Feng Mo Liang: "if you want to die first, I will help you." After that, Feng Mo Liang''s sword attacked the past. The sword was very simple and simple. It was just a pick from the bottom to the top. However, with such a simple movement, the long hair of the ink could not be stopped.


    When Mo Changfa saw the attack, he knew that he was finished. At the same time, his inner shock was even more unimaginable, because the girl in front of him was so powerful that he couldn''t fight against it at all. Moreover, he could send and receive freely. If he could make a simple attack, he couldn''t respond to it. There was only one situation, but this situation was too terrible, but the reality was real There is no time for him to think about it. Feng Mo Liang''s attack has attacked him.


    Although Mo Changfa tries his best to motivate his spiritual power to protect his body, but in the face of Feng Moliang''s attack, his spiritual power and body are like a piece of tofu, which is directly broken into two parts by Feng Moliang''s attack.


    Seeing such a situation, situ Tian was completely shocked. He knew the strength of Mo Changfa. He was a master of Linghuang''s perfect level. He had a good chance to be promoted to lingzun. A person with such a state and strength was killed by Feng Moliang with a sword, and he was so relaxed. That only shows that the person in front of him is the strength of lingzun realm, but the age of the other party How old is Ji Cai? It''s terrible.


    Gou Yu is also dignified at the moment. If the other side is just a spiritual emperor, then he and situ Tian can easily capture each other, but if the other party is a lingzun, it is impossible to capture each other. Even if he and situ Tian start together, they can not do it.


    Lingzun''s self-protection and escape ability are very strong. With the same spirit and realm, it''s easy to defeat the opponent, but it''s very difficult to kill, let alone capture alive.


    Situ Tian also looked at Gou Yu, and then Lingli said, "what should I do? It looks like this mission is going to fail. "


    Gou Yu thought about it for a while, and then dressed with his spiritual power, he replied, "not necessarily, but it may take some despicable means."


    Situ Tian: "it doesn''t matter what means. Anyway, as long as we kill the other three people and capture Feng Moliang alive, no one knows what means we use."


    Gou Yu: "it''s almost impossible for the two of us to grasp that little girl directly, but others can, and you should also see that the feelings of these four people are very good. If we catch the other three, will Feng Moliang also commit suicide? Once they are in our hands, how can we deal with them? "Has the final say been made?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1907

    Situ Tian: "that''s what I said. But you can see that the little girl named fengmoliang should be about 30 years old, but she has the strength of lingzun realm. If she doesn''t die, do you think she will let us go in the future?"


    "You worry too much. We are just finishing the task now. Don''t forget that we have only been in the Mohist School for 12 years. Although we are elders, we are only elders. We are not members of the Mohist school. The Mohists have never regarded us as members of the Mohist school. They just use our force. In that case, what do you think In the end, will the little girl hate us or the Mohist school? "


    After hearing this, situ Tian thought for a moment, and then said, "you''re right. I''ll deal with the little girl named fengmoliang. You go and take those three little guys"


    Gou Yu said, "OK, let''s start."


    Gou Yu''s spiritual power was backward. Situ Tian rushed directly to Feng Moliang, and then said, "little girl, you are so presumptuous that you dare to kill the Mohist people in front of us. Isn''t my elder very shameless? I''ll never let you go this time. Take it. " After saying that, he put a trident in his hand, and then directly attacked Feng Moliang.


    Feng Moliang is also a long sword in Yishun''s hand, and then he rushes to it. Then the two fight directly together. Both of them are spiritual masters, peeping into the virtual realm, bringing up the natural power. The aftereffect of the spiritual power also makes others keep retreating.


    At this time, Gou Yu gave a sneer, then went straight to Liu Yiheng and said, "if you three are captured, you may have a chance to live, so don''t struggle."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "what you think is really simple. I know your idea, but your idea should not be realized."


    "Is it? Well, I''d like to see how you get away from me After saying that, he directly hands, right hand into claw toward the shadow.


    When Xiaoying sees this claw coming, she really has an overwhelming feeling. This is the huge gap between the spiritual respect and the spiritual emperor. No matter how strong your talent and potential are, you can''t go beyond the Honggou channel. After the baptism of thunder robbery and without the baptism of thunder robbery, the Hong and Gou have a deeper control and application of spiritual power and pulse soul.


    When gou Yu saw Xiaoying''s expression, the sneer on his face became more intense, and the rest of the Mohist people also showed a smile on their faces. But at this time, a more powerful force directly met his attack, and the two men''s attacks directly collided with each other.


    Then he heard a boom, and then Gou Yu was blasted away for tens of meters, but finally he stabilized his body. At this time, the sneer on his face was still there, but it was a frozen sneer.


    He never dreamed that there was a realm of spiritual respect on the other side among these people, and there was also a very strong fighting force. What''s more, the other side was just a little girl, looking smaller than Feng Mo Liang, but it was already the realm of spiritual respect on the other side, which was the reason why his smile was frozen.


    Because at this time, he seems to be a little afraid, afraid of these small changes, state. I also feel that this task is becoming more and more ridiculous. How do people from two spiritual realm kill and capture the other two? What''s more, the realm of the other side is even stronger than yourself!


    Wen Jingyuan said calmly at this time: "what''s the matter? Is there some regret to participate in the game, but now it is too late to regret, because the game has already started, so no matter what the final result is, you must play it


    Gou Yu knew that he was in trouble. At the same time, he also hated the Mohist school. If the Mohist school had not given them a task that they could not accomplish, how could they have offended these little monsters? It''s not so easy to leave now, but he really doesn''t want to continue to fight, because he already knows that it is impossible to complete the task. If he continues, he may really offend these monsters.


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, he immediately said, "wait In fact, we are only here to complete the task. You really... "


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Jingyuan''s two long silks had already attacked. They were two colorless long silks, which were also the spiritual tools that Liu Yiheng had forged for Wen Jingyuan.


    At the same time, Wen Jingyuan said calmly: "your mission is to kill us, but for us, it is a special game, that is a game of life and death, and you are also a part of this game, no matter what kind of outstanding talent you play, and I just said, now the game has started, so you want to quit now It''s too late. "


    Gou Yu had no choice but to face the battle, and soon the two men also fought together.


    When the other members of the Mohist school saw such a situation, their faces became more and more ugly. When they came here, they all already had this simple task. Only when they learned that Liu Yiheng and others had entered the depths of the barren mountains, they thought that the process of this task might be more exciting. At that time, they were very happy.But at this time, they were not happy, but frightened. In their eyes, a very simple task suddenly turned into hell mode, which they had never thought of.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the eyes of the other members of the Mohist school, then said with a smile: "well, now that the four of them are very happy, since it is a game, then we should play together to enjoy ourselves, right?"


    Xiaoying then said: "yes, although we are not the protagonist of the game, but sometimes, a game wants to be more fun, the role of supporting role is also very important, so we should be a good supporting role."


    The middle-aged man of the Mohist school finally stood up and said, "you''d better not go too far. We are Mohist people."


    Liu Yiheng: "do you think the name of Mohist school can oppress me? Is it? "


    After hearing this, the Mo family choked because they suddenly remembered that Liu Yiheng was a member of wuzhufeng, and when did wuzhufeng climb the Mohist school?


    The shadow then said, "OK, now the game begins." After that, a pair of daggers appeared in Xiaoying''s hand. Then he saw a shadow and rushed directly to the Mohist people.


    The Mohists are all experts this time. Otherwise, they would not have come to the depths of the barren mountains. So after the shadow rushed by, they immediately responded and began to resist the attack of Xiaoying.


    However, the strength of these people is uneven. The strong one is the Linghuang Tianren level, and the weak one is the Linghuang Tianren level. Those people of the Linghuang Tianren rank can still block the shadow''s attacks several times, but the people of the Tianren rank can''t. After a few rounds, five or six Mohist people have died.


    Liu Yiheng also took action at this time. After several times of strengthening, xuanyang''s marksmanship is now extremely strong. It seems that it is open and close. However, there are many changes, including weird and sharp. Such attacks are more difficult for people to defend. In addition, the magical sweeping body method makes Liu Yiheng''s attack more elusive, At the same time, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying cooperated closely. Therefore, even though there were many Mohists, they still failed.


    Finally, when the Mohist people couldn''t bear the joint attack of two people, one of them said, "do you really want to kill them all?"


    They don''t answer.


    "Do you two really care about the relationship between Mohism and wuzhufeng?"


    They don''t answer.


    "Do you two really think that if you kill us, you won''t have any more trouble?"


    At this time, Liu Yiheng finally said: "of course, there will be trouble, but it will not be you who come to trouble. Besides, we are not afraid of trouble."


    Shadow continued: "yes, I want to kill them all as soon as possible. It''s too noisy."


    When the Mohist people heard this, their hearts were cold. The last one said, "wait a minute. I just heard that you and the Mohist school have a grudge. But what kind of gratitude and resentment do you have that you are not afraid of the Mohist forces? Why don''t you think it''s not good for us to solve the so-called "enemies" that we can solve instead of fighting


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Xiaoying, you are right. You should solve it quickly. These people are really tired."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1908

    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Xiaoying, you are right. You should solve it quickly. These people are really tired."


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "OK, then I started to work hard."


    Then the two men launched a more violent attack. The hatred between Liu Yiheng and the Mohist school can not be reconciled at all. Xiaoying naturally knows this. Besides, these people themselves are shameless people. They came here to kill them. Now they find that they can''t beat them. Isn''t it ridiculous to say that enemies should be solved instead of making such nonsense? The most important thing is that they don''t have much weight to speak in Mohist school. How can they solve the resentment and hatred between Liu Yiheng and Mohist school?


    Mohist people at this time also have nothing to say, and finally a person said: "separate escape."


    After he said that, the remaining ten members of the Mohist School fled in several directions with tacit understanding. At this time, they did not think about how many people could survive, but who Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying were going to chase, so they all promoted their speed to the fastest speed.


    Liu Yiheng saw this situation, and then said, "can you run away? Now that you''re here, don''t even think about it. "


    Then we can see that the space in front of Liu Yiheng is distorted. Then yuntianya, guanbai, Xiao Qiuyu, Du Xinghan, Gensheng, Xiaoqing, Jingang and a white Python appear together.


    Liu Yiheng looked at these people and contract animals with a smile and said, "as you have seen just now, our game partners are about to escape. But since the game has started, it is natural to have a beginning and an end. The best way to end the game is to have one party disappear. Well, now one by one, I don''t want to run away from one person."


    yuntianya smiles "It''s true that this is the right way to end the game, but it''s very simple for us. I''m going to let this game come to an end quickly, which is already a bit boring." After saying that, the cloud horizon disappears directly.


    Gensheng: "the game really should be over, and this may be the last thing I can do to help master Liu. I will not let him down. Although I am only a supporting role in this game, I will do my duty well and make my own contribution to the perfect ending of the game." After that, Gensheng disappeared.


    Then one by one all disappeared, and the White Snake Python nodded to Liu Yiheng, and then flew out.


    The shadow looked at the figure of the White Snake and python, and then said, "young master, the white rain has just recovered, can she?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, I believe in her." Then Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying went after people respectively.


    Of course, the white giant python is in the ruins of the castle. The Hunyuan white jade Python was contracted by Liu Yiheng. Bai Yu is the name given to her by Xiao Ying. After years of cultivation, Bai Yu is now completely good, and the realm has reached the level of demon emperor''s perfection. Maybe this is because of Liu Yiheng''s influence. Otherwise, Bai Yu''s realm may not be the demon emperor It''s demon Zun.


    The fighting power of these people is too strong. Even if the realm is the same, no one of the Mohists can compete with any of them. Therefore, the fate of the ten people who chose to flee in different directions has naturally been decided. No matter what they think at the moment, there is only one result, that is, "death.".


    On the other hand, situ Tian hated the Mohist school, because after fighting with Feng Moliang for a period of time, he found that the little girl in front of him was extremely strong in fighting power and spiritual power. He didn''t look like a person who had just been promoted to lingzun realm, but the age of the other side was too exaggerated.


    Situ Tian has been promoted to lingzun for nearly 15 years. However, because he has lived a comfortable life for more than ten years, his realm has not been improved. However, his spiritual strength has been significantly improved, and his understanding of the most martial arts skills has also reached a very deep level. However, even so, he still can''t take advantage of the other side, or even slow down Slowly suppressed by the other side, which made him very embarrassed.


    However, it can''t be blamed for situ Tian. Feng Moliang''s talent and potential are needless to say. When she was promoted to lingzun, only Liu Yiheng and others knew what kind of thunder robbery she had experienced. At the same time, the strength of the killing immortal Jue sword made Feng Moliang take the initiative.


    In such a situation, situ Tian had already gradually felt the desire to retreat. He had no intention to fight again. Then he also began to observe the situation of other people, because he and Feng Moliang were the first to fight, and after the war, he deliberately took Feng Moliang to a place relatively far away from other people, which was the more comfortable, direct and faster way for her to go to Yu Liu Yiheng was arrested.


    However, he did not expect that the opponent was not only promoted to lingzun, but also had a strong strength. Therefore, he wanted to observe the situation of other people.


    It''s good that he didn''t observe. When he noticed the situation of others, he was more panic, and his retreat was more intense.


    At this time, Gou Yu was even worse than him. Wen Jingyuan had already been beaten by Wen Jingyuan. After all, Wen Jingyuan was in the realm of spiritual respect on the other side, and Gou Yu''s combat effectiveness was worse than that of situ Tian. Under such circumstances, how could he be Wen Jingyuan''s opponent?As for the other members of the Mohist school, they have completely disappeared. At the same time, there are several forces approaching them that they do not listen to, and these forces are rapidly gathering. He can be sure that these people are definitely not Mohist people, so they are naturally opponents if they are not Mohist people.


    If surrounded by these people, the situation will be even worse. He knows that these forces are the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection, but these forces are extremely strong. If they are dragged, the risk factor is too high, and this place is not very safe.


    After trying to understand this, situ Tianma rushed to attack several moves, then quickly flew to gou Yu''s direction, and said aloud, "Gou Yu, we retreat."


    Gou Yu also knew that the mission was a complete failure, so he immediately said, "OK, let''s go." After that, he chose to retreat directly.


    How could Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan make the two people retreat so safely? So the two men went straight after him.


    Then four people launched a chase war, Gou Yu and situ Tian kept retreating, while fengmoliang and Wen Jingyuan were chasing.


    Although Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan have a great advantage, it''s not so easy for them to kill two masters of lingzun realm. After all, Gou Yu and situ Tian have been promoted to lingzun for some time. At the same time, they also have some unique moves and treasures to protect their lives. Their ability to protect their lives is very strong.


    In addition, Gou Yu and situ Tian grew up from childhood to adulthood. They have absolute understanding and trust in each other''s ability. Therefore, even in the face of Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan, who are more powerful than them, they are still in an orderly retreat without panic.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, immediately said: "Xi Xi, Feng girl, forget it, don''t chase, in pursuit of, is not the way."


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan stopped chasing each other. First of all, they were not sure that they could kill each other in a short time. Moreover, this is not an ordinary place, but the deep part of the wild mountains. If one of them can''t make it right, it will cause more trouble. The two girls also know this, so they stop immediately Come down.


    Gou Yu and situ Tian are relieved to see that Feng Moliang and wenjingyi are no longer chasing after themselves. They are really afraid that these two girls have been chasing them all the time. Then they can be sure that they will die. Because the two girls are too fast, even if it is consumed, they can slowly kill them. But now that the other party gives up, they dare not stay any longer Run outside the wild mountains.


    After they ran for a long distance, they stopped. Gou Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "these bastards of Mohist school let us deal with such opponents. Isn''t this a way to kill us? Fortunately, we met these two girls in the depths of the barren mountains. If we had another environment, we would have no way to escape. "


    Situ Tian nodded and said, "yes, the Mohist school is really a group of idiots. They dare to provoke such enemies. I think the future troubles of the Mohist school are coming."


    "That''s certain. If it was me, I would retaliate against the Mohist school. What''s more, listening to Liu Yiheng''s words just now, it seems that he has a lot of hatred with the Mohist school. Is this really interesting?"


    Situ Tian: "so what should we do now? Are you going back to Mohism? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1909

    Gou Yu looked at situ Tian and said, "what do you say? Are you really stupid or fake


    Situ Tian frowned, and then said, "Gou Yu, if you are saying this, I will turn against you."


    When the two men grew up together, the combat effectiveness of situ Tian was much stronger than that of Gou Yu, but in other aspects, Gou Yu was much stronger than situ Tian, so in some things, it was Gou Yu who made decisions.


    Gou Yu took a look at situ Tian, and then said, "well, I don''t say you are stupid, but we can''t meet the Mohist school any more. This time we came out, none of our tasks were completed, but all the Mohist people were dead. How do we go back to work? What''s more, if the Mohist School offended those little monsters, it will not be easy in the future. I don''t want to fight with those little monsters. In addition, the Mohist school seems to be dying this time. Since they want to die, we can''t die with them. "


    Situ Tian: "is the Mohist School dying? Why? The Mohist school is one of the six big families. Although it is not as good as the four big forces, they will not easily move the Mohist school. "


    Gou Yu nodded and said: "this is not a matter of gap with whom. If the Mohists did not occupy an absolute dominant position in the ancient empire, their behavior in recent years is to seek death."


    "First of all, when they were on the trip to the ruins of the ancient castle, they even helped the powerful man in the ruins of the castle to deal with the monks of the ancient empire. This has made many forces have a great view of the Mohist school. If it was not for the mutual restraint of various forces and families, but also because people from the other two empires came to participate in the crown prince''s wedding, many families could not If we directly target the Mohist school, at the same time, the eastern royal family also protected the Mohist school. After all, if the other two empires coveted the wasteland Empire, if this time, the waste ancient empire would be in danger. It is precisely because of this that the Mohist school did not bear greater losses, otherwise the Mohist school would be very dangerous at that time. "


    "After this incident, the relationship between Mohism and the eastern royal family became worse and worse. At the same time, they couldn''t maintain the relationship with wuzhufeng, xinlongmen and demon valley. Now they have offended those little monsters. What is it that they want to die?" Gou Yu said.


    "So it is. But if we leave at this time, will the Mohist school let us go?" Said situ Tian.


    Gou Yu laughed and then said, "now that the Mohist school has offended too many people, especially those little monsters, they may soon be in trouble. Do you think the Mohist school still has time and spare power to deal with us? So you can rest assured that the Mohist retaliation is just that we may not have a leisurely and enjoyable life in the Mohist School for a while. "


    Situ Tian: "that''s not necessarily true. With our two strengths, the four big forces and the six big families will welcome me except for the Mohist family."


    Gou Yu shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If we join other strengths and families now, as long as Mohist School publicizes our affairs, then we will be more passive. So in the future, we can only continue to do loose repair, but with our strength, there is no problem with loose repair. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go," he said Then they left the wild mountains together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng and others gathered, others entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle again, and only Liu Yiheng, fengmoliang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan were left outside.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Liu Yiheng with reluctant eyes and said, "elder brother Liu, I really want to find the fire sparrow Lingyu master."


    Xiaoying looked at Wen Jingyuan''s tangled expression and said with a smile, "otherwise I understand."


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "OK, OK, tomorrow, OK? Brother Liu. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "OK, but we can''t wait any longer. We have stayed here for a long time. I''m worried about the situation of the Liu family."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "good, then we''d better go back to Hongmeng feiyusuo."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then the four entered Hongmeng feiyusuo again. However, the place they went in was Yangui Pavilion, and there was no one else.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "I''ll go first." After that, he left Yangui Pavilion and went to the nine day Linglong tower.


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "sister Jingyuan, what should I do now?"


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the shadow, narrowed her eyes and said, "little shadow, you seem to be very ignorant of the white matter. How good do you think Miss Feng is doing?"


    Shadow: "no, sister Jingyuan gave me good, I just left."


    Wen Jingyuan smiles helplessly, then reaches out to take out a few pills, and then says: "little shadow, this is the first batch of pills refined by me since I was promoted to danzun. I''ll give it to you."


    After Xiaoying took the pill, she was very happy. This is a level 8 pill. Even if you have money, you can''t buy it. Moreover, this pill can restore spiritual power. If you have this pill during the battle, it will greatly improve the combat effectiveness.After Xiaoying collected the pills, she said with a smile: "OK, then the rest of the time will be given to elder sister Jingyuan. But sister Jingyuan, you should be careful. The young master is very powerful, and you may not be able to hold on."


    "What are you talking about? It''s so hateful. " After that, she''s going to do it.


    Xiaoying ran away. At the same time, the voice of Xiaoying came from the distance and said: "sister Jingyuan, you should refuel, young master, you should also refuel." By the time of the last word, the shadow has completely disappeared.


    Wen Jingyuan saw Xiaoying run away, she turned back to Liu Yiheng''s side, but at the moment, she felt a little embarrassed.


    Liu Yiheng is very cute to see Wen Jingyuan embarrassed. However, at this time, he can''t bear to tease Wen Jingyuan. He gently hugs Wen Jingyuan and then says, "Xi Xi Xi, I don''t know if I can get your grandfather''s approval, but I will try my best. But now I really like you. Don''t worry, I will never If I do something I''m sorry for you, I will always love you, protect you and love you. Although I can''t do it wholeheartedly, I try my best to do it. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan lowered her head and said, "well, I believe that elder brother Liu can get his love. I''m really happy, very happy."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you are worth it."


    Wen Jingyuan: "brother Liu, I can only stay with you for one day. Then we will be separated for two years, and maybe five years. I''m really afraid that I can''t hold on."


    "Xi Xi, two years are very fast. I believe that these two years will make our love more profound and stronger." Liu Yiheng said.


    Wen Jingyuan: "brother Liu, can you let me give myself to you before I leave? In this way, I will have the sweetest and most beautiful memories, and make my life more relaxed in the past two years


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "but your grandfather."


    "It has nothing to do with my grandfather. It''s just a matter of the two of us, because I like brother Liu, and brother Liu also likes me." After that, she looked at Liu Yiheng with watery eyes. There was expectation in her eyes, but there was also a trace of fear and uneasiness in her eyes. However, such eyes were really attractive.


    Liu Yiheng saw this look, and his heart was also shocked. After a moment''s silence, he directly picked up Wen Jingyuan and then walked into the room of Yangui Pavilion.


    After they entered the room, they got entangled. Wen Jingyuan''s body had been completely recovered. She not only absorbed the ice and fire chrysanthemum, but also absorbed the samsara wood fire. She became more beautiful. Her skin was like a newborn baby. It was tender and tender, and extremely elastic. In coordination with her delicate facial features, she was slightly reddish and beautiful Face, let Liu Yiheng love, can not stop.


    The room soon heated up, and the two people really understood each other''s everything. Wen Jingyuan even said in a babble: "brother Liu, we are finally together. I will love you forever, forever Forever. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1910

    Listening to Jingyuan''s love words, Liu Yiheng could not help saying, "well, me too. I will always love you, always make you happy, and make you happy until forever and forever..."


    On the other side, yuntianya and others have just entered the nine day Linglong tower, and soon they see feng Moliang coming.


    Cloud Tianya is surprised to say: "Feng girl, how did you come?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "is this your place?"


    "Of course not, but shouldn''t you and brother Liu wait for the fire bird Lingyu outside? Would brother Liu be in danger without you? "


    Feng Mo Liang: "is he in danger? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Er You are really cold hearted


    "I will."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "Miss Feng, is there something wrong?"


    Feng Moliang took a look at Guan Bai, but because Guan Bai doesn''t talk at all and is Liu Yiheng''s senior brother, Feng Moliang doesn''t hate him. He just says coldly, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Liu Yiheng will never be in trouble."


    At this time, the shadow also came in.


    Du Xinghan said to Xiaoying: "little shadow, how did you come?" Du Xinghan is very smart. He knows that he will be rejected if he talks with Feng Moliang, but he won''t talk to Xiaoying.


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "because sister Jingyuan wants to stay with the young master for an extra day."


    "One more day?"


    Shadow nodded and said: "yes, they are returning to the pavilion, as for what I don''t know, but you don''t go to disturb them on the right, or you may have bad luck." After that, Xiaoying went directly to the second floor of Jiutian Linglong tower.


    Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and Yun Tianya looked at each other, and then they nodded together. Instead of asking more questions, they continued to practice. Anyway, Liu Yiheng had something to do and they didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan spend two hours in the Yangui Pavilion. Liu Yiheng is in love with Wen Jingyuan. Although Wen Jingyuan''s body is different from ordinary people after being promoted by ice fire wood chrysanthemum, this is her first time after all, so even if it is not really satisfied, he stops, and then they embrace each other and sleep.


    The next day Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan walked out of Yangui Pavilion together. Wen Jingyuan''s face was very good. She seemed more beautiful and more mature than before.


    She took Liu Yiheng''s hand and said in a low voice: "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a refreshing thing at this time. I don''t want to go to huoque Lingyu now."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "no, you have made the vow of heaven. What''s more, you can''t be a man without credibility, otherwise it will affect your future cultivation."


    "Of course I know, but this time I have a good memory, so happy, too happy."


    "Well, I''m sure we can meet in two years." Liu Yiheng said.


    "I will try my best."


    Xiaoying and fengmoliang have been waiting outside Yangui Pavilion. After seeing two people come out, the shadow starts to circle around them.


    After three circles of shadow, Liu Yiheng held the shadow and said, "shadow, what are you doing? I feel dizzy when I walk around. "


    "Young master, you didn''t work hard, and sister Jingyuan, why are you ok? Not even the way you walk? " The shadow glared at Wen Jingyuan.


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan knew the meaning of Xiaoying, and then said, "Stinky girl, did you forget that I was a practitioner?"


    "Er What else? Great, sister Jingyuan, can you give me some pills like this


    "Little shadow, I found that you are really not shy."


    Xiaoying: "what''s so shy about it? I just want to accompany the young master better. "


    "No, I''ll give it to you when I come back from master huoque Lingyu." Wen Jingyuan glared at the shadow and said.


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "well, I don''t have much time anyway."


    After hearing the two girls'' words, Feng Moliang''s face turned slightly red, but soon returned to normal. Then she said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan, are you two going out? If I don''t go out, I''ll go back to practice. "


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "of course I went out."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "Sister Feng, are you jealous of me? But it doesn''t matter. When I leave, you can accompany elder brother Liu. "


    "Ghosts envy you." Feng Mo said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the topic was far away. He immediately said, "OK, let''s go." After that, he left Hongmeng feiyusuo with three girls.


    When she got outside, Wen Jingyuan did not hesitate any more. She took out the feather shaped Necklace directly and crushed the necklace pendant with her spiritual power. When the pendant was crushed, a special force was sent out. The strength was very weak. If you don''t feel it carefully, you can''t feel it at all.After Wen Jingyuan finished everything, she looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, you must miss me every day..."


    "Well, I''ll think about you every day."


    Feng Mo Liang: "meat hemp."


    "I will." Wen Jingyuan immediately said.


    "I can''t stand you. I didn''t come out with you." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Shadow this said: "Sister Feng, don''t worry about it. Besides, you will get used to it slowly."


    "I can''t get used to it."


    At this time, many people suddenly appeared in the distance, and each strength was very strong. They soon surrounded Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at these people and said, "who are you? Why surround us? "


    A middle-aged man came out and said with a smile, "I''m from Qianxun empire. Now call out the treasures in your hands. As long as we call out the treasures, we will let you go."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "treasure? What treasure? "


    At this time, an old woman came out and said, "I''m from cangran empire. Don''t pretend to be stupid in front of my old lady. One day ago, there was a battle between the masters of lingzun realm. Without treasures, it''s impossible. So if you call out the treasures, we won''t embarrass you. Otherwise, you have to die."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s really ridiculous that people from Qianxun Empire and cangran Empire should come to our ancient empire to fight and kill. Are you too rampant?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "what can the ancient empire do? We want to kill people, even if it is your emperor


    Feng Mo coolly said: "is it? Then do it. "


    Middle aged man: "what? Would you rather die than give up your treasure? "


    Liu Yiheng: "if there is no treasure, how to hand it over?"


    Old woman: "well, in this case, then we will kill you, and then we will take back your body. Those treasures are still ours."


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "well, it seems that you have identified, so let''s do it."


    The middle-aged man looked at the old woman and said, "do you do it first, or do we do it first?"


    The old woman said with a smile, "come on, don''t have any disputes because of this matter. When we have solved them all, then we will take care of ourselves. As for what we can get, it depends on luck."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "well, this is a good way, so let''s do it."


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "are you Qianxun Empire and cangran Empire without black sky? Like to sleep in the daytime? "


    The old woman glared at Wen Jingyuan and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "You like daydreaming too much." Wen Jingyuan pretended to be surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1911

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man and the old woman changed their faces slightly, but they soon returned to normal. After all, these two people are people who have gone through great storms and waves, and will not confuse their minds because of a word.


    But another person came out and said, "smelly girl, you dare to humiliate our people of Qianxun Empire like this. You are looking for death." After that, he directly attacked Wen Jingyuan with one hand.


    The middle-aged man didn''t think that this man was so reckless. It was too late for him to stop him. He watched the man rush towards Wen Jingyuan.


    Seeing the attack, Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "a garbage from the peak level of the spiritual emperor dare to challenge me. It''s just looking for death." After saying that, Wen Jingyuan hit her hand and killed the man directly.


    There is no way. Even if Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang are gifted and almost invincible in the same realm, they can''t compete with those who see the virtual level of the spiritual emperor when they are in the perfect state of the spiritual emperor. What''s more, a person at the peak of the spiritual emperor can''t be killed in seconds when facing an expert like Wen Jingyuan''s lingzun on the other side.


    After feeling Wen Jingyuan''s realm, the middle-aged man''s face changed again and again. He never thought Wen Jingyuan had such strength.


    Although they felt that there was a battle among the spirit level masters yesterday, they just felt it. They didn''t know who was fighting, but they thought that they must be the elders of the ancient empire. However, they met these four young people here today, and he just thought that these four people should be the disciples of those senior masters.


    However, it was hard for him to believe that Jingyuan had released her strength and spiritual power for a moment. After all, the other side was too young, so he couldn''t believe it for a moment. It would be terrible if there were such young people in the Ancient Empire who respected the spirit of the other side.


    So he immediately said: "Stinky girl, who are you?"


    Wen Jingyuan said faintly, "is this very important? Who am I? I don''t seem to have anything to do with you


    "When did you get promoted to lingzun?" Said the middle-aged man.


    This news is too important. How powerful is the potential and talent of such a young soul worshiping man on the other side of the world. If the other side is really spiritual respecting the other side level realm now, he must kill this person today, because he doesn''t want a character like the wind chasing God beggar appearing in the ancient empire, which is definitely a huge blow to the most Chihiro empire Yes.


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "what? Didn''t you just feel it? If that''s the case, you''re just too bad. "


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment and then said, "ha ha, no matter what state you are, you must die today." After that, he looked at the old woman.


    At this time, the old woman was also cautious. The old woman was a member of cangran imperial royal family, whose name was pale and Yan. The middle-aged man was the person of Qianxun imperial royal family, whose name was Jun Kaihao.


    There are some differences between Qianxun Empire and cangran empire. In the waste ancient empire, the royal family is the eastern royal family, but there are four more terrible forces than the Donghua family. At the same time, there are five other families that can be equal to the eastern royal family. But Qianxun Empire and cangran Empire, the royal family is the real heaven.


    Other powers and families can only rely on the royal family, but there is no capital comparable with the royal family. Whether it is power or combat effectiveness, it is the same. Therefore, for some special actions, the people sent out by cangran Empire and Qianxun empire are all royal people.


    After listening to Jun Kaihao''s words, Baiyan naturally knew the threat of this little girl to their empire, which was also the reason why she was cautious. After weighing the weight, he immediately said, "well, these people must be removed."


    Jun Kaihao immediately said, "well, sooner rather than later."


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he was also judging some things. He was waiting. If the other side''s strength was too strong, he would expose his Hongmeng feiyusuo. In fact, he was not afraid to expose these people. After all, they were the people of Qianxun Empire and cangran empire.


    But Liu Yiheng also wants to fight now. If the opponent''s strength is within his tolerance range, then he doesn''t mind fighting. As long as he can hold on, once the fire sparrow Lingyu comes, these people will only die.


    But soon, Liu Yiheng found that what he thought was too naive. Since people from Qianxun Empire and cangran Empire dared to come here, they were naturally fully prepared.


    This time, Qianxun Empire sent five experts from lingzun realm, while cangran Empire had four. Such a line-up was not for Liu Yiheng. As long as they fought, they would die.


    Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan are really strong, but they can''t deal with nine lingzun masters at the same time, not to mention four lingzun level masters.


    Just as Liu Yiheng was about to enter Hongmeng feiyusuo to avoid the inevitable situation, a figure quickly came to them and said in a loud voice, "wait Everybody wait. "Jun Kaihao and Baiyan listened to the voice and looked at the figure. When the visitor approached, their faces suddenly became very ugly.


    The visitor soon came to Liu Yiheng and other people''s side, and then continued: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there were so many experts from cangran Empire and Qianxun empire. What do you want to do?"


    When Liu Yiheng saw this man, he was also stunned. He secretly said, "the identity of this person is not simple. It can make people in Qianxun Empire and cangran Empire change their faces."


    When Wen Jingyuan saw the visitor, she finally showed a smile on her face, because she knew that the crisis was over.


    Jun Kaihao walked forward a few steps with an ugly face, and then said, "brother genyun, why are you here? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you? "


    Baiyan then said, "yes, genyun, we are just dealing with our affairs. It seems that it is not good for you to intervene like this?"


    Genyun said with a light smile, "is it? But here are my old master''s granddaughter and son-in-law. Are you sure you want to start? "


    After hearing this, pale Yan and Jun Kaihao''s faces were not very good-looking. At the moment, they turned to pig liver color. Finally, Jun Kaihao said, "genyun, are you telling me the truth?"


    Gen Yun: "do you think I dare to joke about it? But if you don''t care about your empire, you can do whatever you want. " His voice became colder and colder, and then he said, "I just hope you can kill us all here, otherwise you will be at your own risk." After saying that, the root movement directly released the momentum of the highest level of his spirit.


    Jun Kaihao and Baiyan looked at each other and knew that this was no longer feasible. They did not have the strength to leave their roots here. If they really offended that person, they could not afford it, nor could the two empires.


    In the end, Jun Kaihao said, "well, today, in the face of Gen Yun, this matter will be ignored." After that, he waved his hand and left with the people of Qianxun empire.


    "Let''s go," she said directly Then she left with cangran empire.


    When people had left, the shadow whispered: "what kind of person? It''s unreasonable and hateful to come up from what we want. Now it seems that we have done something wrong. "


    Gen Yun turned his head and took a look at Xiaoying, and then said, "there is no reason in this world. Strength is the truth."


    Xiaoying looked at genyun and said, "OK, I know."


    Wen Jingyuan held genyun''s arm directly and said, "Uncle gen, why are you here? Is grandfather here? "


    This man is not a victim. He is uncle gen, also Gensheng''s father. He used to protect Wen Jingyuan''s uncle Gen.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1912

    This man is not a victim. He is uncle gen, also Gensheng''s father. He used to protect Wen Jingyuan''s uncle Gen.


    Genyun looked at Wen Jingyuan''s happy smile, her more beautiful face and happy expression than before. He also laughed, and then said, "Little Miss, master, he didn''t come, because there are some things that need to be handled by the master, so he can''t come here."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s happy smile disappeared and changed into a sad face. Then she said, "grandfather doesn''t care about me at all. I don''t care about him in the future."


    Genyun immediately said, "how can it be? The master is most concerned about the young lady, but this time the matter is really too serious. If the master does not go there, something irreversible may happen, but the master still let me come over and let me ensure the safety of the little lady. "


    Wen Jingyuan: "what big thing?"


    "The master didn''t say that, but after receiving the news, his face became very ugly. That was definitely a big thing. After so many years, something happened to the young lady. It was the first time that I saw the master''s face so ugly." Genyun said.


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan pretended to be sad and became anxious. Then she said, "is it so serious? Is granddad in danger


    Genyun shook his head and said, "don''t worry, don''t you know the master''s ability? No matter what, as long as the host is present, it can be solved easily. "


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, what can''t be solved by my grandfather?"


    Gen Yun: "the master has been at a loss to deal with the matter of the little girl. However, it seems that the young lady''s physical condition should be completely recovered this time, isn''t it?" Although Gensheng said interrogative sentences, he did use the affirmative tone.


    Because when genyun saw Wen Jingyuan at the first sight, he knew that Wen Jingyuan was completely different from before. Moreover, she was successfully promoted to lingzun realm. Only one possibility was that Wen Jingyuan''s physical problems had been solved. Otherwise, Wen Jingyuan would not have been promoted to lingzun state based on her previous physical condition.


    Now seeing that Wen Jingyuan is safe and secure and has been promoted to the level of lingzun on the other side, genyun is naturally very happy. Therefore, he not only pursues the responsibility of those people just now.


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, I have no problem with my body, but there is another thing that makes me very sad and headache?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well You can''t help me with that. "


    "As long as the young lady says it, I will help her solve the problem with all my life. I will never let her feel sad."


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "you can''t solve this matter."


    "And I can''t solve Well This. "


    As soon as genyun said this, he heard a loud and clear birdsong, and at the same time, a huge pressure came to his face. The pressure was so strong that he even unconsciously trembled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Jun Kaihao and others left, one of them whispered, "Lord, are we going like this?"


    Jun Kaihao said helplessly, "what can you do if you don''t go? Do you think we can afford to offend that luck? "


    "Who is that root luck? On the mainland of Dongzhou, there are people who dare to fight against the Lord. " Said another.


    Jun Kaihao said coldly: "hum, there are many mysterious forces in Dongzhou. Don''t say it''s me. As the emperor of Qianxun Empire, big brother can''t afford to offend him, just like the root luck."


    "Is that luck really so powerful?"


    Jun Kaihao: "his strength is not very strong, but the power behind him is too strong."


    "What force?"


    "Danling hall, the master of root luck is the elder of Danling hall, and he is the general person in charge of Dongzhou. Do you think we offended the Danling hall?"


    After hearing this, Qianxun Empire stopped talking, because they really couldn''t afford to offend the Danling hall. Even if they had the ability to fight against the Danling hall, they couldn''t offend it, because they still needed to rely on the Danling hall. If they fell out with the Danling hall, the overall strength of Qianxun Empire would be greatly reduced. This responsibility is not that of a relatively marginal prince Affordable.


    Baiyan also explained this matter with her own subordinates. After all, it was a great blow to cangran Empire to let Wen Jingyuan, who may become the next wind chasing beggar, and they were not willing to give up a top high hand in the future of the wasteland empire.


    But when they got to know the identity of Gen Yun, they all gave up. After all, they didn''t want to offend them and offend the Danling hall which they couldn''t afford because they killed a future master.


    Just when the people of Qianxun Empire and cangran Empire were not willing to do something about it, but they were helpless, a big bird appeared in the sky, and they immediately recognized the bird, because they saw it when the bird was fighting against the other two masters in the sky.When they found the direction of the bird''s flight, they all had a trace of schadenfreude. Jun Kaihao even said with a smile, "ha ha, it seems that those people are really committing their own crimes."


    "Yes, Lord, the strength of that big bird is not to be said. Those people can''t escape. After all, that thing will not be afraid of any Danling hall."


    Jun Kaihao said with a smile: "yes, it seems that heaven hopes that the ancient empire will decline from now on." After that, he happily took the people of Qianxun empire with him.


    Pale Yan also quickly left with her own people. He didn''t want the big bird to find them and cause unnecessary casualties to his people. At the same time, she kept thanking Gen Yun in her heart. If not, she might be killed by the big bird.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, genyun''s spirit became tense and ready to fight after sensing the strong breath of the bird.


    Soon the flaming red bird came to the sky of Liu Yiheng, and then with a trace of angry voice, he said, "who was it just now? Where are they going to hurt me? Tell me, I''ll kill him. "


    Genyun was stunned at this, and didn''t know what was going on. However, she responded quickly and said, "are you the master of fire sparrow Lingyu?"


    The big red bird is the fire bird Lingyu. When he heard Gen Yun''s words, he just glanced at him, and then went on to say, "little girl, who are you talking about?"


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "master huoque Lingyu, this..."


    "Well..." The fire sparrow spirit feather pulled a long life''s "um.".


    Wen Jingyuan immediately changed her words and said, "aunt red, those people have already run away now. Since they have run away, then even if it is, Auntie red, don''t worry about it any more."


    After hearing this, aunt Hong laughed and said, "well, since you don''t care about it, you don''t care about it. You asked me to come here to make a travel appointment, didn''t you?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, I''m here to travel."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1913

    Red aunt looked at Wen Jingyuan carefully, then said with a smile: "very good, it seems that your body is completely OK, and the realm has also been improved, which is really good, so let''s go."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then said, "aunt red, I''m talking to brother Liu, and then I''ll go with you."


    Red aunt said with a smile, "OK, give you two a little time, but not too long."


    "OK, I see." Then Wen Jingyuan turned her head to Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, this time I really want to leave. You can keep this one. This is the three pills refined by some reincarnation God flowers I found. Because my alchemy ability is not so good now, I only refined three pills."


    Liu Yiheng took the pill and said, "what pill is this?"


    "Samsara life and death pill!"


    "Reincarnation life and death pill? Is this pill? "


    Wen Jingyuan then said: "this pill was refined after I got the samsara wood fire and samsara ghost flower. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. As long as the death time is not more than a quarter of an hour, brother Liu will be more safe and I can rest assured."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well I''ll take this After saying that, Liu Yiheng carefully put away the samsara life and death pill, because he was very clear about the value of this pill.


    Gen Yun came up and said, "Little Miss, what''s going on? Won''t you leave with us? "


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "of course, I can''t leave with you, because I have made an agreement with aunt Hong to stay here for several years. So you go back and tell your grandfather not to worry about me. I will be very safe here with aunt Hong."


    Genyun was stunned at this, and then looked at the very fire bird Lingyu in the sky, then looked at Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "well, that''s good. I''ll go back and tell the master, but you should take good care of yourself, otherwise the master will be sad."


    When did you say, "red boy? Do you think I''m going to let the little girl suffer? "


    "Er This, of course not. Don''t get me wrong


    "Hum Tell the old man that I will take good care of the little girl. I will never let her be wronged. Let him be at ease. After she has been with me for a few years, I will let her go


    "Yes, sir, I know." Genyun said.


    Red aunt nodded and said, "that boy, are you finished?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s finished."


    "Well, little girl, come with me."


    Wen Jingyuan once again looked at Liu Yiheng, then resolutely flew up into the sky, came to the fire bird Lingyu''s side, and said: "red aunt, let''s go."


    Red aunt: "OK, let''s go." And then one person, one bird, left directly.


    When Wen Jingyuan was about to leave, she did not dare to look back at Liu Yiheng because she was really afraid that she would not be able to leave.


    Liu Yiheng saw one person and one bird disappear in the air all the way. He took back his eyes. Then he saw Gen Yun''s strange look in his eyes. He took a few steps back and said, "Uncle gen, what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    Gen Yun: "little uncle, I want to ask, how is my son? Why didn''t I see him? "


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, you mean Gensheng. He''s very good. I''ll let him come out to see you." After that, Liu Yiheng waves his hand, and Gensheng appears next to Liu Yiheng.


    Genyun was not too surprised by Gensheng''s appearance. He saw all kinds of performances of Liu Yiheng and knew that there must be such a treasure in Liu Yiheng, otherwise there would not be so many miracles.


    Gensheng came to Gen Yun and said, "father, I have completed my mission, and I have felt the opportunity to advance. I will be promoted soon."


    Genyun laughed, and then said, "well done, you have more prospects than your father and I, so you can keep up with the steps of the little lady. But this time you want to go with me, the master will help you through the thunder robbery."


    Gensheng nodded, then turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "Master Liu, thank you, thank you for taking care of me during this period of time, as well as your help and love for the little girl."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xi Xi is my woman, I help her, love her, is what I should do, you don''t have to thank me."


    "Well, then I''m going. I hope you and miss will always be in love like this, and will always be so happy."


    "Certainly."


    "Well, I''m sure you will." After that, Gensheng and genyun left together.


    Feng Mo cool and indifferent to say: "it seems that this experience here is a complete end, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, what''s the matter? What does Miss Feng want to do? ""No, after all, I still owe you, but don''t worry. When I think I don''t owe you any more, I will kill you." Feng Mo said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, I hope you can wait for that day."


    "Certainly."


    Xiaoying: "Sister Feng, you are really persistent, but I appreciate Sister Feng''s persistence, but I don''t believe you will hurt the young master that day."


    "You mean I''m not Liu Yiheng''s opponent?"


    Xiaoying shook his head and said, "no, I mean, before that day, you may be together. At that time, you can only bully the young master, but you can''t hurt the young master."


    "Little shadow, is your mouth for gossip?"


    Xiaoying: "young master, you see Sister Feng, she knows to bully me one day."


    "You..." Feng Moliang really has no way to take Xiaoying, which is also because she still likes Xiaoying very much, like this beautiful, gentle, but very smart little girl.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, let''s go back." After that, Liu Yiheng looks back again and hears the direction where Jingyuan and huoque Lingyu disappear, and then leaves the barren mountains with fengmoliang and Xiaoying.


    On the way, Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng didn''t have any trouble. They left the wild mountains smoothly and went back to the Liu family. When Liu Yiheng arrived at the gate of Liu''s house and found that Liu Yiheng had not changed anything, he was relieved. Then he went in without waiting for the report from the people outside. All the people in the Liu family knew Liu Yiheng, and they naturally would not Blocked.


    Liu Yiheng has just entered the Liu family when he sees a strange picture and two people whom Liu Yiheng never thought of.


    In the courtyard of the Liu family, Youmei and Yuehuo are practicing in pairs. The people who guide them are Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan. However, Liu Yiheng never thought that Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan would appear here.


    At this time, Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan also felt Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang and Xiaoying, and then they looked at Liu Yiheng together.


    You Mei and others find that Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan are silent. You Mei and others stop. When they see Liu Yiheng and others come back, they all run over happily, and then they ask each other questions.


    Liu Yiheng smiles and answers one by one. For these girls, Liu Yiheng has a very good attitude and is very patient. After a while, Liu Yiheng said, "well, girls, I can''t bear this. Well, if you have any questions, ask Xiaoying, I have other things."


    After hearing this, Youmei and others didn''t say much. They all started to ask Xiaoying immediately. They seemed to be afraid of fengmoliang and didn''t ask her any questions. Only Yuehuo, who had no heart or lung, said this to Feng Moliang. Fengmoliang was quite fond of Yuehuo, so she answered the question of Yuehuo.


    Liu Yiheng stepped forward to Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan, then said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhengtai, sister Bingyan, are you two looking for me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1914

    Liu Yiheng stepped forward to Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan, then said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhengtai, sister Bingyan, are you two looking for me?"


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "yes, I came to see you."


    Ji Bingyan: "it seems that you have a good life?"


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, it''s OK. At least all the things I have to do have been done. Although there are many unexpected things and many sad things in my coming back this time, they have passed away, at least not too bad."


    "Eh Sister Bingyan, are you promoted Liu Yiheng said with a stare.


    Ji Bingyan: Yes, I met my own fortune when I was training, so I was promoted. How about being happy for me


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course, and it seems that the relationship between you and elder martial brother Zheng Tai is developing very smoothly."


    Ji Bingyan: "that''s right. We must be engaged. We will get married soon."


    "Congratulations." Said here, Liu Yiheng pause for a moment, and then continue to say: "well, now what do you want to say?"


    Zheng Tai chuckled and then said, "younger martial brother Liu, it''s not right for you to do something for us to find you?"


    "Of course, if it''s just to tell me you''re going to get married, there''s no need for you two to come here in person, do you?"


    Zheng Tai: "you can''t be deceived by anything. This matter has something to do with you and your younger martial uncle."


    After hearing Zheng Tai''s words, Feng Moliang walked over and said, "do you still have something to do with me? It has nothing to do with me. "


    Ji Bingyan: "ha ha, Miss Feng is so beautiful. Even if you have nothing to do with others, others also want to have something to do with you."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "well, let''s go to the reception hall and talk about it."


    After a group of people entered the reception hall, a group of girls were quiet, and then Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan began to talk about their purpose.


    When they finished, Xiaoying chuckled and said, "are the people of Qianxun Empire broken their heads?"


    Zheng Tai: "how can you say that? The seventh Prince of Qianxun empire is also a good-looking talent with extraordinary strength. He is also powerful in Qianxun Empire, and he and his younger martial uncle can be regarded as talents... "


    "Do you know how to write" character " Feng Mo''s cold voice came out.


    Xiaoying immediately said: "maybe I don''t know. It''s better for Sister Feng to teach this elder brother."


    Zheng Tai quickly waved his hand, and then said, "don''t be afraid of you, younger martial uncle. But this matter also needs to be solved. Otherwise, the pressure from master is very great."


    Feng Mo Liang immediately said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "You''re wrong to say that, younger martial uncle. Anyway, the cause of this incident is also due to younger martial uncle and younger brother Liu." Zheng Tai said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "let me apologize. It''s impossible to marry a princess, and Miss Feng can''t marry that seventh prince."


    Ji Bingyan: "Liu Yiheng, why do you sound strange? You can make your own decisions. How can you help Miss Feng make decisions? "


    "I I didn''t help Miss Feng make the decision, but what she said just now, sister Bingyan should have heard it, didn''t she? " Liu Yiheng said.


    "So you two have reached an agreement?" Ji Bingyan said.


    Liu Yiheng and Feng Mo Liang looked at each other, and then Feng Mo Liang said, "since we want to fight, then we will fight."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, some things can''t be solved by us retreating."


    Zheng Tai laughed and then said, "well It seems that the elder martial brother and master know you two, and they say that you two won''t agree. Let''s go to huyuguan now. The battlefield is huyuguan. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, thought for a moment, and then said, "don''t worry. Since it''s a war, it can''t end so quickly. I want to ask my senior brother, do you know about the demon clan?"


    Zheng Tai said with a face of muddle: "demon clan? What is that? "


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "it seems that elder martial brother doesn''t know about this. In fact, in my opinion, this matter is more terrible than Qianxun empire''s launching war. Senior brother Zheng Tai, do you have any way to contact the leader of the peak or senior brother Rui?"


    Zheng Tai: of course. What do you want to do


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "send a message to the peak Lord, tell him that the demon clan has signs of recovery, and let him prepare as soon as possible."


    Zheng Tai a face confused said: "demon recovery?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "these are also some predecessors said, you just tell the peak Lord can."


    "Well, I''ll send a message to master." Zheng Tai said.


    Liu Yiheng: "well, you and sister Bingyan are resting here for a day. I''ll arrange things here first."Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan nodded and left together.


    You Mei is said: "I go to find the patriarch and the elder." Then you Mei also left.


    After a while, Li Fangzheng and Liu Changxiong walked into the reception hall together. Liu Changxiong said with a smile, "Yiheng, are you back? That''s great. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "uncle, are the Lius OK this time?"


    Liu Changxiong: "it''s OK. Lingxiushan and Tianxia meeting have come several times. The first time was driven away by Huaziyu and girls. Although the last time was dangerous, your elder martial brother and elder sister came in time, so it didn''t cause too much casualties."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said: "lingxiushan, the world will, very good, very good."


    Hearing Liu Yiheng''s words "very good" and "very good", people in the room trembled involuntarily. At the same time, they began to pay silent silence to the two forces.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t get entangled in this matter. Instead, he said: "I left my grandfather and uncle. I went to the barren mountains this time, and I met some things. In my judgment, there may be a crisis here soon. So now I hope that the people who leave home and the Lius will leave with me. Of course, if I don''t want to leave, I will not force myself."


    After hearing this, Li Fangzheng and Liu Changxiong were stunned. They had been in Qingling city all their life and had deep feelings for it. Now they suddenly heard that they were going to leave. They were really reluctant to leave. So Liu Changxiong said, "Yiheng, do you really want to leave?"


    Liu Yiheng thought of the huge Unicorn that suddenly appeared in the dark river of the underworld, the breath that was so powerful that his soul was shaking, and the four winged blood bat, as well as the array and prohibition that had been destroyed or corroded by power, Liu Yiheng felt a chill all over his body.


    So he immediately said, "yes, I must leave, but I have no definite evidence, so I can only take the Liu family and the people who left home. As for the others, I have no ability."


    Li Fangzheng and Liu Changxiong knew that Liu Yiheng had no reason to say such a thing. Then Li Fangzheng said, "Yiheng, I know you are very strong now and you have a group of friends. But have you ever thought that there are many people who have left home and Liu''s family. Moreover, with our current strength, we can''t survive in other places, especially in places like the Empire."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "this point from my grandfather don''t have to worry, I have my own plan. If I leave my grandfather and uncle, just go and pass on the news. Those who want to leave will follow me. Those who don''t leave will stay. Other things will be solved by me."


    Li Fangzheng and Liu Changxiong looked at each other, and then said, "OK, let''s talk about it now." After that, they turned and left.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you Mei, why didn''t I see brother Hua and cousin?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1915

    You Mei immediately said: "they are in the backyard. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Well, let''s go and have a look. I want to know what''s going on with my cousin, too." Then a group of people left the assembly hall and headed for the backyard.


    When Liu Yiheng and others came to the backyard, they saw a very warm scene. Huaziyu was sitting on a stone chair with tea in his hand, while Liu Yirui practiced his sword under a peach tree. His sword technique was light, elegant, refined and exquisite. With Liu Yirui''s outstanding appearance, fiery figure, and white clothes, together with the falling peach blossoms, it was just like It''s like a fairy in a flower.


    Xiaoying saw such a scene and was surprised to say, "how beautiful, how warm, the truth is a painting."


    Feng Mo Liang: "it''s really warm and beautiful."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then turned to see you Mei, and then said, "this explains the situation?"


    You Mei: "young master still don''t know, young master Hua and miss Yirui are like glue, sweet very much."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, chuckled, and then said, "I didn''t expect the cold fish, which is really enlightening."


    At this time, Liu Yirui stopped practicing his sword, and Huaziyu also turned to look at him. When he saw Liu Yiheng, he suddenly stood up. Because Youmei and others came to see them when they had nothing to do, Huaziyu and liuyirui thought it was only the Youmei coming. Now when he saw Liu Yiheng, Huaziyu and liuyirui quickly came over.


    Liu Yirui first said, "Yiheng, are you back? What''s the situation with Jingyuan? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xi Xi, she is well, but because of some things, she needs to stay in the wild mountains for a period of time, but she will not be in danger." Said here, he paused for a moment, and then said in surprise: "sister Yirui, you have been promoted to the realm of the spirit king heaven and man level?"


    Liu Yiheng was so surprised that he left less than a year ago. Liu Yirui went from the real spirit state to the top level of the king of spirit. This is absolutely a miracle, and it has never happened before. Even Liu Yiheng can''t do it.


    Liu Yirui said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing strange. I''ve been there before Jingyuan has already become the king of spirits, and Jingyuan has helped me wash scriptures and cut bones, which has greatly changed my physique and greatly improved my talent and potential. In addition, I have been practicing Xuanyin breaking the sky record all these years, plus the fog hidden water dragon vein soul and the eight barren water spirit body, so I can make such progress. But now my promotion speed has slowed down. Of course, I am It is also in the realm of suppressing oneself, so as not to advance too fast and affect the foundation. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "it turns out that this is the case. My cousin is doing the right thing. You can''t affect your foundation because of your impatience. It''s not worth the loss."


    "That''s natural. Your cousin is not stupid."


    Liu Yiheng: "of course. Otherwise, how could it be my cousin? And cousin, you and brother Hua... "


    After hearing this, Liu Yirui turned red and said, "brother Hua is helping me these days. Otherwise, I would not have been promoted so fast."


    "I don''t mean your realm and strength, but the relationship between you."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yirui pretended to be silly.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "well, in that case, you and brother Hua will practice separately in the future. This will be good for both of you. I will arrange your future practice."


    "No way..." The Chinese fish and Liu Yirui said together. After saying that, they both froze at the same time. Then Liu Yirui''s face turned even more red. Then she glared at the fish and said, "what are you doing in this conversation?"


    Huaziyu was not good at words. Now when he heard Liu Yirui''s words, he turned his mouth and said nothing. Finally, he went to Liu Yiheng and said in a low voice, "Yiheng, can we talk about it?"


    "Of course, let''s start now." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "I mean talking alone."


    Liu Yiheng picked his eyebrows and then said, "talk about it alone? Well, then let''s go. " Then they came to a quiet tree in the distance.


    After arriving here, the mandarin fish first said, "Yiheng, you know I can''t speak and I don''t know how to beat around the bush. So I''ll tell you straight. I like Yirui. I want to be with Yirui, OK?"


    "Have you really decided? Won''t you regret it? Besides, you two are developing a little too fast, right? I can''t tell you what your feelings are now Liu Yiheng said.


    After hearing this, Hua Ziyu''s heart trembled because he knew that if Liu Yiheng did not agree with this matter, it would be too difficult to do. Even if Liu Changxiong agreed, it would not work. So he said anxiously, "Yiheng, can''t you? I really like Yirui. "


    Liu Yiheng: "do you really like it? Is it love?"


    "Yes..."


    "You''d better separate love and liking from sympathy and affection."Chinese fish: "is love."


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "good, in this case, I am at ease, you and sister Yirui together, I also feel relieved."


    "Yiheng, do you agree?"


    "Why not? You two men and women, after this incident, cousin Yirui''s talent and potential are not below you. You two can practice together, help each other and love each other. This is also a beautiful thing. Why don''t I agree? "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the Chinese fish happily said, "Yiheng, thank you, really thank you."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you don''t have to thank me. It''s all the result of your own efforts. And just when I came over, the picture was also very shocking. I believe you can take good care of my cousin."


    "I will, and I will be good to Yirui heart and soul."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "good, then let''s go back." Then Liu Yiheng takes the lead and walks towards Youmei and others.


    After the two came back, Xiaoying immediately came over and said, "how are you, young master? Do you agree? "


    "Why not?"


    Liu Yirui also came up and said, "Yiheng, I really have nothing to thank you for, but you have brought everything to me, my talent, my talent, and my love, all brought by you. I really That''s true. " Liu Yirui is a more straightforward person, but said here also some choking.


    Liu Yirui has never thought that she will have today. She has incomparable top-level pulse soul, powerful eight barren water spirit body, strong cultivation of heart method, Xuanyin breaking sky record, cultivation talent and potential of evil spirit office brought by washing classics and cutting bones. Another one loves him wholeheartedly though he doesn''t like to talk, and his talent and potential are different Often strong, but also long very handsome lover, and all these are brought by Liu Yiheng, how can she not appreciate it?


    Liu Yiheng quickly interrupted Liu Yirui, and then said: "cousin, don''t be like this. We are brothers and sisters. It''s a layman to say so."


    Xiaoying immediately said: "yes, Miss Yirui, you don''t have to do this. Besides, when you were a child, you took care of the young master the most, so it''s proper for you to do these things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1916

    Liu Yirui: "well, I don''t want to say any more superfluous words. In the future, I will certainly practice more diligently and help Yiheng do more things."


    Liu Yiheng: "good, cousin has ambition."


    Liu Yirui''s mood has calmed down a little at the moment, and then said, "I heard that Qianxun Empire and the waste ancient empire are fighting, and it''s because of you and Feng girl. What are you going to do?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course it is in the past. Since it is because of me and Feng girl, then we naturally have to find a way to solve it."


    The Chinese Fish said indifferently: "this time we must kill enough."


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t just think about killing people, you still need to be promoted to lingzun as soon as possible."


    Hua Ziyu: "that needs an opportunity, not I want to advance, can be promoted."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, by the way, is shaomei there?"


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Gu shaomei brought some fruits and cakes, and then said, "brother Yiheng, Xiaoying, are you back? That''s great. I''ve prepared something for everyone to eat. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and others all came over, and then they sat down to eat and chat. Xiaoying told us about the journey to the wild mountains.


    We are also following the story of Xiaoying, sometimes excited, sometimes happy, sometimes worried, sometimes nervous. When hearing about the dark river of the underworld, we all fell into meditation, but did not say much.


    Finally, hearing that Jingyuan stayed in the wild mountains, everyone was also a burst of sigh. Gu shaomei said: "when will Jingyuan come back? I want her to help me


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "two years at least, five years more. It''s not long. Sister shaomei has to wait patiently. During this period of time, sister shaomei should practice Xuanyin breaking the sky record, and lay the best foundation for her body and spiritual power."


    "Yes, I see. My brother Yiheng." Gu shaomei said with a smile.


    After hearing this, they all laughed. At this time, a man came in and said, "report to young master Yiheng. The patriarch wants you to go to the assembly hall."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know." Then he said to the others, "you just stay here. I''ll go over and I''ll be back soon."


    Liu Yirui: "OK, you go."


    Just after Liu Yiheng entered the conference hall, Liu Changxiong said, "Yiheng, we Liu family and the people who left home agree to leave here. What else do we need to do next?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that the Liu family and the people who left home would all leave. In fact, Liu Yiheng did not know that in nearly a year, the Liu family and the people who left home had suffered many attacks, and such attacks also made the Liu family and the people who left home extremely United. So Li Fangzheng and Liu Changxiong said that everyone naturally chose to leave.


    After being stunned for a while, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s really great. Now let the Lius and the people who leave home buy vegetables and grain seeds, as well as all kinds of domesticated poultry and livestock. After buying them, they will go to the willow forest outside Qingling city all night. If there is no task, they will gather there. Don''t let anyone find out. I will go to you then."


    When Li Fangzheng and Liu Changxiong arrived at this time, they did not ask any more questions. As long as they did what Liu Yiheng said, they left directly.


    Next, the city became lively again. The Liu family and the people who left home began to buy a large number of seeds, poultry and livestock. Finally, some low-grade monsters and other resources also began to buy.


    The people in Qingling city don''t know what happened, but since they bought it, they naturally sold it.


    After the Lius and the people who left home finished shopping, they began to leave the city in batches. Now, no one dares to offend the Liu family and leave home, and no one dares to ask what they want to do. So they go out in batches, but they do not attract too many people''s attention.


    After arriving at the gathering place, they found a place to rest at random, and then sent several powerful people to guard against the wind.


    Liu Yiheng found Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue, and asked them to recruit all the cronies of Xinyue gate, and then sent them to Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    The next day, Liu Yiheng went to the willow forest outside Qingling City, and saw all kinds of resources like a hill. Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s hard work, everyone."


    "No hard work, Master Liu Yiheng. Where are we going Asked one of the Lius.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "send you to a very good place, where there is no killing, no fraud, no danger. Although it is a bit deserted, but with these things, you can rebuild a home."


    Hearing this, Liu Changxiong immediately said, "Yiheng, what you said is true? A place like that is a paradise. Is there really such a place? "


    "Of course, but that place may be a bit boring, and once you go there, it may be hard to get out. So now I''m giving you a chance to stay if you don''t want to go with me."After Liu Yiheng finished, everyone said, "we are willing to."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, wait a moment, no matter what happens, you don''t use spiritual power to resist, understand?"


    "I see." After saying that, they all turned their heads and looked at the light spirit City, because they knew that they would not return to this place in the future.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then waved his hand, and then a ray of light appeared directly in the sky above everyone, and then a suction came.


    The Liu family and the people who left home did not release spiritual resistance. They were brought into Hongmeng feiyusuo smoothly. Now Hongmeng feiyusuo is much stronger than before. Without resistance, it is no problem to absorb more than 100 people at once. However, there are only more than 300 people in Liujia and leaving home. Therefore, all the people are brought into Hongmeng feiyusuo three times In the end, those resources were taken away, and the whole willow forest was calm again.


    After a few days, the family and forces of Qingling city suddenly found that the Liu family was completely empty. At first, they did not dare to take any action. However, after confirming that all the Liu family members had left, they began to fight for the Liu family. Although the Liu family did not leave anything, the chassis was still very large, which was also the most prosperous area in Qingling city.


    One day later, the Liu family was divided up. From then on, there was no Liu family and left home in Qingling city. It can be said that the four families and the city Lord''s house before Qingling city completely disappeared in Qingling city.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng brought his family and his family to the corner of feiyusuo in Hongmeng. Liu Yiheng had already prepared for it. There was a huge spring and formed a small river. In this way, the problem of water was solved. As long as the problem was solved, everything else could be said.


    After the Liu family and the people who left home came to Hongmeng feiyusuo, they had all kinds of expressions on their faces. Some were puzzled, some were joyful, some were excited and some were at a loss. After all, the environment inside Hongmeng feiyusuo was strange to these people, and everyone''s personality was different, so naturally they had different ideas and emotions.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "you can rest assured that there will be no danger here. You will live here in the future. The resources just brought in will be your future source of livelihood. So you should make good use of them. As for those who want to leave, you need my consent, otherwise you will not be able to leave. Besides, you must not go to that place." After that, Liu Yiheng pointed to the left.


    There are places where Xiaoqing, Jingang, bailing, Baiyu and Ziyuan often go. If these people pass by, one of them may be killed directly.


    Liu and his family left home and heard Liu Yi Heng''s words. They all understood that this is a small world. Liu Yiheng has the final say in the world.


    Liu Changxiong said: "we all listen clearly, here is our home, we must build our home as soon as possible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1917

    After hearing this, the Liu family and the people who left home said, "this is our home. We will establish it as soon as possible."


    Liu Yiheng smiles. He doesn''t say anything. He just leaves here, because it''s enough to leave Fangzheng and Liu Changxiong. Then he settles the people of Xinyue gate, and then he takes King Kong to leave Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then quickly heads for Tianguan city.


    When Liu Yiheng arrived at Tianguan City, he sent King Kong to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and then entered Tianguan City alone.


    But at this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly said, "little master, Miss Gu shaomei has something to say to you."


    "Oh What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know. Did the young master let Miss Gu shaomei go out?"


    "Well, let her out."


    After Gu shaomei came out, he said to Liu Yiheng, "Liu Yiheng, I want to go to the palace."


    "Sister shaomei, you still can''t let go of Yu Tianze?"


    Gu shaomei sighed and then said, "how can you take back the love and heart you have paid so easily? A person into the heart, how to drive it away so easily? But I''m going to see someone else


    "Well? Who is it? "


    Gu shaomei said calmly: "it''s the imperial concubine Zheng Guangqin. When I was in the palace, Zheng Guangqin helped me a lot. If I didn''t have her, I might have died long ago. This time I left, maybe I won''t come back. I want to say thank you to her."


    "Is that all?"


    Gu shaomei said with a smile: "yes, it''s just like this, because in the whole kingdom of Donghua, in addition to the people who care for their families and you, only that person has taken care of me. I know that I will not come back again after I leave. Naturally, I should thank those who have helped me before leaving. If you can, you can always give me something Is that right? I can give it to her as a gift because I don''t have anything to give her. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "there is no problem with this. I think she should also be a practitioner. Sister shaomei will take this as a gift and give it to her." After saying that, Liu Yiheng backhanded out ten pills and five charms.


    Seeing the pills and charms, Gu shaomei immediately said, "it''s too expensive. Pills and charms are valuable things in Donghua kingdom."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "these things are useless to us now, but I think they have a great effect on Zheng Guangqin, especially Po Zong Dan and Po Wang Dan. Even if they can''t help her, they can also help their family members."


    Gu shaomei thought for a moment and then said, "OK, I know." After that, she took the pill and the charm.


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "originally I wanted to go to huyuguan quickly, but sister shaomei was right. Maybe after this time, we won''t come back again. So we can solve all the problems here." After that, the space next to Liu Yiheng is slightly distorted, and then Guan Bai, Guan Feng, Du Xinghan, Ji Shuling, Xiao Qiuyu, Li Qiuxia and Xiaoying appear beside Liu Yiheng.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "what''s the matter, younger martial brother, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m ok. You should be busy."


    "We have something to do? What''s the matter? "


    Gu shaomei suddenly understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning and said, "don''t you want to give Qiuxia a beautiful wedding? This is what women want most


    After hearing this, Guan Bai''s eyes brightened, but he was silent again. Then he said, "I really want to give Qiuxia a grand and perfect wedding. Unfortunately, I have no parents, no grandfather, and no family." Said here, he came to leave Qiuxia by the side, took her hand and said: "although I can''t do this, but I will spend my life to complete this grand and perfect wedding."


    After listening to this, Li Qiuxia was very moved and said, "well, I believe you, and I don''t care about these superficial things."


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "cousin, don''t do this, even if it''s the people who close the house are not good to us, but you can still borrow it."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "yes."


    Du Xinghan: "depend on me, Xiao Qiuyu, are you enlightened?"


    "I''m just smarter than you are." Xiao Qiuyu said.


    "Xiao Qiuyu, you You are shameless enough


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "elder martial brother, Guan Feng is right. We can borrow some things. Some things are really unnecessary. But after they are, they will be an important memory, a memory worth remembering and cherishing, right?"


    Guan Bai thought for a while and then said, "Hey, yes, sister, it depends on you."


    Guan Feng: "what do you depend on me? It''s up to you. "


    Du Xinghan: "but what about those who leave home? Yiheng, are you really going to let the people who leave home come out in it? If something goes wrong, your secret can''t be kept. Although our strength is very strong now, it is still much worse than those old ones. I think you should have felt it when you were in the wild mountains. "Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "we can''t let them out yet, but we are not the family members? By the way, let Youmei and their family come out. It should be enough to show off if we are the mother''s family. "


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "of course, that''s enough."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I have no relatives."


    Guan Feng: "autumn rain, don''t you have me?"


    "Well, thank you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "OK, let''s go to the Palace first, and then go to Guan''s house. Xing Han and Shu Ling, where are you going to hold your wedding? It''s with them, or at Tianqi college, or somewhere else. "


    Hearing this, Ji Shuling immediately blushed and said, "I haven''t promised to marry him."


    Du Xinghan immediately said, "Shuling, I really love you, why don''t you promise me? I''m so sad about you. " After that, he even shed tears.


    When Ji Shuling saw Du Xinghan''s appearance, she was also a little flustered. She immediately said, "don''t be like this, I , I Can''t I promise? Don''t be sad. "


    After hearing this, Du Xinghan touched his tears and said, "did you really agree?"


    "Well Yes


    "Great." After saying that, Du Xinghan directly picked up Ji Shuling, and Ji Shuling did not push Du Xinghan away this time. It was the first time for Du Xinghan to hold herself in this way. Her face also brought a happy smile, and the smile was really from the heart, and it was the most beautiful.


    Liu Yiheng looked at two people and said with a smile, "OK, now decide where to be."


    "Together, together, people are busy." Du Xinghan said with a smile that Du Xinghan was really happy, because in the past, although Ji Shuling cared about him, he was a very conservative person. It has been many years. If it is not necessary, Du Xinghan can''t even pull Ji Shuling''s small hand. However, after marriage, the situation will be different.


    Ji Shuling said in a low voice: "but what about the people of the Ji family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1918

    Ji Shuling said in a low voice: "but what about the people of the Ji family?"


    Xiaoying immediately said: "Shuling, you have nothing to do with the Ji family now, so you don''t need to care about the people of the Ji family. Of course, if you haven''t forgotten your father, or want to find the family relationship, it''s another matter."


    Ji Shuling shook her head and said, "no, no, no What the Ji family gave me was humiliation, injury, anger and sadness. I realized the family affection after I met everyone. At the same time, I also cared, protected and cared for. I was really lucky to meet you, but I was afraid that the Ji family would come to make trouble and affect the marriage of master Guan Bai and miss Guan Feng. Then I would... "


    When Guan Bai heard this, he laughed and said, "the Ji family dare not do anything. Don''t worry. If so many things have not seen the situation clearly, then they are fools, but you may have no relatives in the future."


    Ji Shuling: "aren''t you my family?"


    Guan Feng patted Ji Shuling on the shoulder and said, "of course, we are not only relatives, but also our closest comrades in arms."


    Ji Shuling smiles and nods.


    Guan Bai turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "what shall we do now?"


    "Go to the Palace first."


    "To the palace? How to get there? " Guan Feng said.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "in our present status, there is only one way to enter the palace."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "there is only one way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are two women sitting in the Qinxin Pavilion in the king''s palace of Donghua kingdom. There are four servant girls standing beside them. One of them said, "sister Zheng, now you are really in love."


    "Sister Lu is also good. Not only does his majesty love you, but also the Empress Dowager loves you very much."


    "What''s the use of loving me? The king has not answered me


    "As long as the younger sister treats the king wholeheartedly, then the king will treat you sincerely."


    These two people are no one else. They are Zheng Guangqin and Lu Xinxin. Since the Cang family was destroyed, the Lu family has almost disappeared. Zheng Guangqin''s status in the harem is the most respected.


    All the women in the harem are like this. If you want to have a strong and respected position here, you need to have a strong reserve force with strong strength and power. Naturally, this force is the mother''s family. Now the most powerful families in Donghua kingdom are the Zheng family and Guan family. There is no one in the Guan family in the harem, so Zheng Guangqin naturally becomes the most respected woman in the harem.


    The other is that Zheng Guangqin is relatively modest, but he does not lack means, so she is respected in the harem. At the same time, because her performance was recognized by Yu Tianze at the beginning, Zheng Guangqin''s status was higher, and Lu Xinxin was the only one who dared to compete with Zheng Guangqin.


    After listening to Zheng Guangqin''s words, Lu Xinxin said coldly: "treat the king with one heart? If that''s all, then that person should be the most... "


    As soon as Lu Xinxin said this, she heard a loud and clear birdsong. After hearing this sound, Lu Xinxin''s face immediately changed. Because of the sound of the birdsong, she had a deep memory. Because it was this birdsong that changed the pattern of the palace and changed the whole kingdom of Donghua.


    So Lu Xinxin directly stood up and walked out of the Qinxin Pavilion and looked up at the sky.


    Zheng Guangqin did not change his face when he heard the bird singing. However, he got up quickly and directly. When he walked out of the Qinxin Pavilion, he saw a huge green bird already appeared in the sky.


    However, compared with the people in the palace, we didn''t show too much panic after seeing the big Bluebird, but just a little nervous.


    The big green bird soon fell beside the Qinxin Pavilion, and then a group of young men and women walked down on the back of the big green bird. At the same time, a light voice came out and said, "sister Zheng, it''s very good that you are here, so I don''t have to go to you."


    Big bluebird is Xiaoqing naturally. The people who come down are Liu Yiheng and others. In fact, Liu Yiheng is the only one who really stands on Xiaoqing. When Xiaoqing lands, Liu Yiheng releases it in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Although Xiaoqing has a good temper, she does not allow anyone to stand on her back except Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan. In fact, others are just others Even if it''s on Xia Qing''s back, it''s all floating in the air, not standing on Xiaoqing''s back.


    Liu Yiheng and others have just discussed the method in tianguancheng. Naturally, Xiaoqing will bring you here. This will not only make it easier to enter the palace, but also give some people some suppression effect. This will help Liu Yiheng and others to do.


    When Zheng Guangqin heard the voice, she knew who was there. She immediately went forward. When she saw the speaker, she said with a smile, "sister shaomei, it''s really you. How did you come?"


    Gu shaomei said with a smile, "I came to you naturally.""For me?"


    "Yes, I want to thank you, sister Zheng."


    "Thank you? Thank you for what? "


    "Thank you for taking care of me all these years." Gu shaomei said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Zheng Guangqin said with a cool smile: "sister shaomei is too polite. In fact, to tell the truth, we are sorry for sister shaomei, not only me, but all the people in the harem."


    "Ouch, ouch "Tut Tut, look, look, talk, but can you represent so many people on your own?"


    Gu shaomei knew who it was when she heard the acrid voice, so she said calmly, "sister Zheng, how can you still be with such a person? If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll go first and kill her for you. I''ll be tired of seeing her


    "Sister shaomei doesn''t need it. Isn''t it boring to argue with such people? And there are too many boring people to kill. You just have to do yourself well. " Zheng Guangqin said.


    Gu shaomei nodded and said, "well, you''re right. Such people can''t be killed."


    Lu Xinxin was not angry when she heard the conversation between the two people. However, when she saw the eyes of Liu Yiheng and others, she did not dare to say anything because she knew how terrible the strength of Liu Yiheng and other people were.


    At this time, a group of people came over from afar. The leader was a middle-aged woman who was dressed in elegant and elegant clothes, but had an angry face and sharp eyes. As soon as she came over, she saw Gu shaomei and said in a loud voice, "Gu shaomei, what do you want to do? Didn''t you go? Why come back? You come as soon as you come. Why do you want to come here like this? What kind of place do you regard the palace as? "


    This middle-aged woman is naturally the queen mother.


    After seeing the empress dowager, Gu shaomei just squinted, and then said calmly, "no, can I come in?"


    "Hum What can you do if you come in? No matter what, my son won''t like you, you loser Said the queen mother.


    Gu shaomei laughed and said, "your son is nothing in my eyes now. I was blind once, and I will not be blind again."


    "Presumptuous, you dare to talk to me like this, dare to insult the king, are you tired of living crooked?" Said the queen mother.


    Gu shaomei: "I really don''t want to talk to you any more. You are not worth my talking about."


    "You Come on, I know you''re just getting my son''s attention, but I''m telling you, your behavior will only make my son hate you even more. "


    After the Empress Dowager finished, Yu Tianze came here with a group of them. Seeing Gu shaomei standing in front of her, Yu Tianze felt a pain in his heart. He knew that Gu shaomei might really give up on him at the moment, and also put down his feelings with him.


    But he can''t blame Gu shaomei, because he gave up Gu shaomei first and gave up their feelings. Just as she was tangled, a figure quickly rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    When she got to Liu Yiheng, she stopped and said, "Liu Yiheng, you How are you doing? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1919

    Liu Yiheng looked at the person in front of him and said with a faint smile, "I''m fine. How about you?"


    "I I''m ok, too. "


    "Of course she will be fine. How can he be bad with my care?"


    It is Yu Tianfeng and Zhou Dongyin who are talking.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Zhou Dongyin and said, "you''d better not talk, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you."


    "You Liu Yiheng, are you too arrogant? This is the palace. "


    Liu Yiheng: "what about the palace? I Liu Yiheng wants to kill people, but I don''t care where it is, so you''d better settle down for me


    Zhou Dongyin wanted to talk, but Yu Tianfeng stopped him directly and said, "Liu Yiheng, how can you become so sharp now?"


    "I''ve always been, don''t you know?"


    "This is the first time I know."


    After Yu Tianfeng finished, Guan Feng came up and said, "that''s because you were all Liu Yiheng''s friends before. Of course, you can''t feel Liu Yiheng''s sharpness."


    "Guan Feng? You It looks like everyone has changed. " Said Yu Tianfeng.


    Guan Feng: "of course, they have changed, because our position has changed."


    Shadow continued: "yes, because there is no mutual trust and friendship."


    Hearing this, Yu Tianfeng was stunned for a moment and then said, "forget it, but we were friends before. Can you stop making trouble here?"


    Liu Yiheng: "we don''t want to make trouble. As long as you don''t make trouble for my friends, I don''t want to start with a bunch of rubbish."


    Yu Tianfeng: "Liu Yiheng, what you said is too much."


    Yu Tianfeng has been training in other places for a few years. She came back to Tianguan city a few days ago and went to the palace as soon as she came back. So she didn''t know what happened in Tianguan city. So she didn''t know the strength of Liu Yiheng and other people.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "it''s not too important to go too far. I don''t have anything to say to the people of your jade family."


    "Really not a word?"


    "Of course, different positions. Is there anything to say?" Liu Yiheng said.


    At this time, Yu Tianze came over and said calmly, "Yiheng, I I don''t know what to say, but I still want to say I''m sorry


    "No, you''re not sorry for me, but for sister shaomei."


    "Yes, I''m sorry for shaomei." After that, he turned to Gu shaomei and said, "shaomei, can you forgive me once?"


    Gu shaomei: "all my feelings for you have long been wiped away by time and repeated injuries. Now we are just strangers."


    "Shaomei, are you really not giving me a chance?"


    Gu shaomei laughed and said, "you leave with me now. I may be able to give you a chance."


    "This..."


    "Ha ha, OK, the opportunity disappears, you are still like that."


    Yu Tianfeng looked at Gu shaomei and said, "sister shaomei, you can give me a chance to the king. His favorite person is you."


    Guan Feng said coldly, "like it? Ha ha, I almost like my sister shaomei to death. I really like it. "


    "Guan Feng, why are you always against me?"


    Guan Feng: "Yu Tianfeng, I used to be against you because I like you and adore you. I want to follow your steps. Fighting against you is just a means to get in touch with you better. But now I don''t have time to fight against you. Of course, you don''t seem to have anything worth fighting against you."


    "Guan Feng, you are more and more arrogant now."


    "Yu Tianfeng, you''ve become quite a lot, but you''re right. You always care about the people you want to care about, but you don''t care about other people''s ideas and the facts of the matter itself. It''s just like you hurt Liu Yiheng, just as you don''t care about sister shaomei''s suffering."


    Yu Tianfeng frowned and said, "sister shaomei is suffering here? Are you sure? "


    "Do you think sister shaomei will leave for no reason? At that time, she liked your brother so much. For your brother''s sake, she would rather give up and stay in the palace with us. What kind of pain did she suffer and what kind of sadness and despair she experienced would you choose to leave? You don''t know anything. Why persuade sister shaomei to stay? "


    Yu Tianfeng: "this is impossible?"


    "Impossible? Can''t you see that sister shaomei''s spiritual power has disappeared? "


    "This..." Yu Tianfeng just didn''t care about it. At this time, she found that Gu shaomei had no spiritual power. So he turned his head and looked at Yu Tianze.


    After seeing the eyes of Yu Tianfeng, Yu Tianze just lowered his head, but didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager said, "hum It''s just a woman, and a woman who doesn''t help the king in any way. It''s right to suffer in the harem. Besides, you''re jealous and vicious. Why should the King team be good? In a place like the harem, no matter what kind of woman you are, you have to be a man with your tail between your legs. "Guan Feng still wanted to talk, but Gu shaomei waved her hand and stopped Guan Feng. Then she said, "there''s no reason to talk to them. There''s no need to reason with them. I''m not here to reason with them." Then he turned to look at Zheng Guangqin and continued, "sister Zheng, can I talk to you alone?"


    Zheng Guangqin thought for a moment and then said, "of course."


    "Then let''s go over there." After that, Gu shaomei and Zheng Guangqin walked to the side of a pond.


    Lu Xinxin walked to the place not far from Liu Yiheng, and then said, "tell me, why did you destroy our Lu family? What is wrong with our Lu family? "


    Liu Yiheng glanced at Lu Xinxin and said, "Oh? In your eyes, only by doing something wrong can you be killed or destroyed? Shouldn''t it? It should be that whoever has a big fist can act arbitrarily, right? Well, I tell you, now it''s my big fist. I''ll kill whoever I want. It has nothing to do with the wrong. What can you do to me? "


    "You Lu Xinxin, you haven''t said a word for a long time, because it''s true. No matter what Liu Yiheng does, he has nothing to do with the other party. She relies on her own family and the king. Unfortunately, her family is destroyed and the king is right in front of her, but she can''t make decisions for her. What else can she do?


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the Empress Dowager trembled with anger. However, she remembered the situation of Lu family and Cang family, as well as Xiyan Kingdom and rebellious kingdom. In the end, she just clenched her fist, but did not say anything.


    Guan Feng looked at the Empress Dowager with disdain, then glanced at Yu Tianze and said with a smile: "ridiculous It''s ridiculous. I really don''t understand how much tolerance and patience sister shaomei used to be able to be so calm in front of you people. If it was me, I would have killed all of you. "


    Yu Tianfeng looked at Guan Feng with arrogant eyes, and then said, "Guan Feng, you are too arrogant. What do you think the palace is? What do you want? How about it? Do you want to kill anyone you want? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1920

    Yu Tianfeng looked at Guan Feng with arrogant eyes, and then said, "Guan Feng, you are too arrogant. What do you think the palace is? What do you want? How about it? Do you want to kill anyone you want? "


    Yu Tianfeng is very angry at this time, but also a little arrogant, because she left Liu Yiheng and others a year later, he went to experience with Zhou Dongyin.


    Yu Tianfeng had a good aptitude, but later she was inherited from Hualuo peak in Xiyuan mountain, and her talent and potential were improved again. This time, she had her own fortune, and her strength had broken through to the peeping virtual stage of the spiritual emperor. This is why she is so proud and dare to look at Guan Feng with arrogant eyes. She doesn''t think Guan Feng can surpass her, because Guan Feng has never surpassed her since she was a child They didn''t surpass her.


    Zhou Dongyin also stood up at the moment, and said haughtily, "it seems that you are so rampant that you should not take the Royal Palace seriously. However, this time you are too rampant. Today I will let you know the consequences of being too rampant."


    Zhou Dongyin''s situation is even more special. After the great change of the imperial palace of Donghua Kingdom and Yu Tianze became king, the Zhou family was destroyed. Only Zhou Dongyin survived. Zhou Dongyin was filled with hatred. However, he was not very yutianze because Yu Tianze had to fight for the king''s position. At the same time, if yu Tianze became king, he might not move the Zhou family. All the reasons for the Zhou family''s destruction were Zhou Dongyin Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan are all here now. Naturally, he will not miss the opportunity of revenge.


    Because of his hatred, he has been practicing very hard in recent years, and he has been wandering on the edge of life and death for several times. Because of this, he has also obtained a lot of opportunities, and his strength has reached the stage of spiritual emperor''s peeping into emptiness.


    "Do you really want to do it with your husband and wife? And Yu Tianfeng, you are not qualified to look at me like this now


    Yu Tianfeng looked at Guan Feng and said, "Guan Feng, I don''t have any friends from childhood to adulthood. You are my most important friend. Do you still remember the hualuofeng


    Guan Feng said calmly, "of course, I don''t have many friends. What we experienced in hualuofeng at the beginning made me feel very warm. Then your later choice made me unable to have this feeling with you."


    Yu Tianfeng: "me too, so even if we can''t be friends, I don''t want to be enemies with you, but you should pay attention to words and behaviors."


    Guan Feng squinted and then said, "are you defending the Empress Dowager and the king? Or are you protecting the face of your jade family? "


    "Is there a difference?"


    Guan Feng: "it doesn''t seem to have happened. Anyway, this visit may be the last time. We will also meet for the last time. I won''t argue with you about anything. Besides, sister shaomei doesn''t care. She forgives them, so I won''t say anything more."


    Jade Phoenix light said: "this is the best."


    At this time, Zhou Dongyin came out and said faintly, "Liu Yiheng, you have committed a capital crime by forcing people to rush into the palace. Now you are making your own decisions? Or should I deal with you? Of course, there are several people behind you. They are all accomplices. I can let you go once if you are arrested. "


    After hearing this, Li Qiuxia stood up and said with a smile, "ha ha, Zhou Dongyin, it seems that you are aiming at the younger brother Yiheng and my husband?"


    Zhou Dongyin: "it''s not aimed at it. What I''m saying is the fact. It''s true that you intruded into the palace without permission. Is it true that your team''s king and Empress Dowager are disrespectful? So it''s not aimed at it, it''s something I have to do


    From Qiuxia, she turned her head and looked at Yu Tianze and said, "king, what do you say? What is to be done about it? "


    Yu Tianze immediately said to Yu Tianfeng and Zhou Dongyin, "you two don''t care about this matter. I have my own discretion."


    Yu Tianfeng really didn''t want to be enemies with Liu Yiheng, because they were very good friends at the beginning. The reason why she just spoke was because Guan Feng''s words hurt the face of the royal family and humiliated her own strength. Now that she has spoken, there is no need for her to be too serious, but she has not yet waited for Yu Tianfeng to speak.


    Zhou Dongyin once again said: "Your Majesty, I know that Liu Yiheng and other people have a lot of friendship, but some things can''t be solved by friendship. They break into the palace without permission, which is disrespectful to the royal family. He insults the royal family. It is disrespectful to the royal family. They are arrogant. They shout, fight and kill here. This is a great treacherous act How can a man with a rebellious mind stay


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s really interesting. What do you want, Zhou Dongyin?"


    "Didn''t I just say that?" Zhou Dongyin said coldly, that attitude is firm and aloof, as if all the people present did not put in her eyes.


    Guan Feng chuckled and then said, "I can hear that. What do you think you have? Well, I''ll teach you what strength is. "


    Zhou Dongyin frowned, and then said, "Guan Feng, are you really going to get ahead? I can warn you that if you get ahead this time, the result may not only be you, but also the whole of youHearing this, Guan Bai shook his head and said, "Alas You can''t pull it back when you''re on your way to death. "


    Yu Tianfeng: "Guan Bai, you''d better be careful when you speak."


    Guan Bai looked at Yu Tianfeng and said, "ha ha, OK, it seems that you have confidence in your own strength, so I will not say more. I hope you can rely on your own strength to solve this matter."


    Zhou Dongyin didn''t want to talk nonsense any more. He said directly, "Guan Bai, if I were you, I would stand up and be captured now. In this way, we would not have to fight a big battle, nor would we have to sacrifice fearlessly."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "sacrifice is necessary. It''s just that people don''t know what the sacrifice is. Sometimes, it''s really hard to be a good man. At the beginning, I let you go once, but I didn''t think it would become a crime. But at this time, I don''t care what kind of development it will be."


    Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength are so strong. When he saw Zhou Dongyin, he saw the deep hatred and resentment in each other''s eyes. However, Liu Yiheng didn''t act as an opponent at all, so he didn''t care and would not deliberately do anything. However, he didn''t care about it. Now he has to watch Guan Feng and Guan Bai face Guan Jia Is there still a little care about the people.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Zhou Dongyin laughed and said, "yes, it seems that Liu Yiheng has given up on you. What do you think?"


    Guan Feng said indifferently: "Liu Yiheng is telling us that he doesn''t care about this matter, that is, let us solve it by ourselves, without any scruples."


    "Is it? So you refuse to be arrested? " Zhou Dongyin said.


    Guan Feng: "there is so much nonsense. I know what you mean now. If you want revenge, come here."


    From Qiuxia, she stepped forward and said, "it seems like that. Guan Feng, why don''t you let me do it? He''s aiming at my husband."


    "But he''s also targeting my big brother."


    Zhou Dongyin said coldly: "it''s really ridiculous, even let two women come out to show off their words quickly, but it''s OK, then I''ll take these two women down first."


    Guan Feng: "is it really shameless After that, she looked at Li Qiuxia and said, "sister-in-law, how do you want to solve this matter?"


    "This In fact, I don''t know? "


    Guan Feng: "well, I''ll do it. I''ll fight against future troubles."


    After thinking about it for a while, she said, "well, you come." After that, she retreated.


    When Zhou Dongyin heard the two women''s words, he was angry and directly released his own pressure. Once the pressure was released from the realm of Linghuang, all the bodyguards around him felt great pressure and retreated one after another. Only Yu Tianze frowned deeply.


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "is this your arrogant capital?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1921

    Zhou Dongyin pressed Guan Feng directly and said, "do you think it''s enough?"


    After feeling Zhou Dongyin''s pressure, Guan Feng laughed and said, "is it very good? Then I don''t want to talk nonsense. You can do it. "


    "Well, you people who are rebellious and disrespectful to the royal family really deserve to die. I will kill you first, and then others." After that, he patted Guan Feng with one hand.


    Guan Feng dodged Zhou Dongyin''s attack and then said, "you are a hypocritical guy who wants revenge and says so much nonsense By the way, you people are all the same hypocrisy, which doesn''t seem to blame you


    "If you dare to speak disrespectfully, you are looking for death." After that, he clapped it again. Zhou Dongyin was too confident and angry about his own strength, so he didn''t think carefully about why Guan Feng avoided his attack so easily.


    Guan Feng saw the other side attack again, she said coldly: "let you a move, is the limit, now let you know my strength." After that, Guan Feng''s figure suddenly flashed.


    At this time, the situation of Guan Feng in the eyes of all the people in the royal family seems to be the alternation of true and false influences, and then a remnant image is crossed, and Guan Feng appears directly in front of Zhou Dongyin.


    Zhou Dongyin has no time to react to Guan Feng who suddenly appears in front of him and the unpredictable speed. When he reacts, his feet are off the ground and his neck has been caught by Guan Feng. At the same time, her spiritual power is directly blocked.


    At this time, Zhou Dongyin was really afraid, and his heart was also real fear, because Guan Feng''s strength was beyond his imagination. He could control him in one move and seal his spiritual power. How powerful would the realm be?


    Guan Feng pinched Zhou Dongyin''s neck and her arms were straight, because only in this way could he lift the pen. Zhou Dongyin, who was much higher than her height, said with a smile: "you are too confident in your own strength. Unfortunately, in my eyes, your strength is nothing. You are a little overconfident."


    Zhou Dongyin''s face turned red at this time, but he gave a hard smile, and then said, "yes, it''s really ridiculous. For many years, I''ve been practicing hard, and I''ve been wandering about life and death. Why? Why is that? Isn''t it fair? "


    Guan Feng said coldly, "no God is very fair. Your strength has improved a lot. Unfortunately, you have found the wrong person to revenge. You can''t even beat me. Do you want to find Liu Yiheng? I can tell you that if they sneeze casually, they will kill you. They don''t do it because you are such rubbish. They don''t deserve it. In fact, even I don''t care to do it with you. But what you just said made me think I have to kill you. " After that, Guan Feng will start.


    At this time, Yu Tianfeng suddenly said, "sister Guan Feng, be merciful."


    Guan Feng looked at Yu Tianfeng coldly and then said, "what? Sister Tianfeng, are you right? Shouldn''t you say I should pay attention to my behavior? How can it become merciless? "


    Yu Tianfeng was stunned for a moment, and then her heart was also sad. She was very aggrieved and helpless. She just despised Guan Feng, but she didn''t expect that Guan Feng''s strength had completely surpassed her. Now she has no ability to fight with Guan Feng.


    This is the saddest thing for her. So she turned her head to Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, I know all this is because of you. Liu Yiheng, I ask you one last thing. Please bypass Zhou Dongyin once. He is my husband now."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "what''s the use of asking me? It''s not me who wants to kill Zhou Dongyin."


    Yu Tianfeng had no choice but to say to Guan Feng again: "Guan Feng, anyway, we have been sisters for many years. Can you spare her once?"


    Guan Feng narrowed her eyes and said, "OK, then I''ll let her go once." After that, she punched Zhou Dongyin and said, "people can keep it for you, but you can''t do it."


    After Zhou Dongyin landed, he said excitedly and angrily, "Guan Feng, you even abandoned my cultivation and destroyed my elixir field. You are very good."


    Guan Feng: "don''t kill you is to give Yu Tianfeng face. If the situation turns around now, will you let us go?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Dongyin lowered his head and did not speak. He just hid his hatred.


    Yu Tianze once again saw Liu Yiheng and other people''s strong, especially Guan Feng, who used to be just a little girl in his own eyes, but now his strength was so strong that he felt powerless again. He also sighed silently, and then said, "brother Liu, it seems that you are really different from others. Everyone who is with you will make great progress in strength, but you Is it too much to come to the palace like this? "


    Liu Yiheng came out at this time and said calmly: "it''s nothing. It''s just that sister shaomei wants to come over and say goodbye to her good friend. The conflict just now is that someone wants revenge, not that we want to start.""Is that all?" Yu Tianze said.


    "It''s really just like this. Because there''s nothing I want in such a place as the Donghua Kingdom palace, you can rest assured." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Xiaoqing also called out loud and clear in the air, the voice seemed like a sharp weapon, and then the people below felt very uncomfortable.


    Yu Tianze laughed and said, "OK, I know."


    "I wish you knew. Well, I''m going to leave too. In the future, we won''t see each other." Gu shaomei had already come back.


    Hearing this, Yu Tianze sighed and said, "shaomei, do you really don''t want to see me?"


    "It''s better not to see each other. It''s our best choice to never see again." After Gu shaomei finished speaking, she came to Liu Yiheng and said, "let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, good. Let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng holds Gu shaomei and flies directly to Xiaoqing''s back.


    Xiao Qiuyu supported Guan Feng, Guan Bai, Li Qiuxia, Du Xinghan and Ji Shuling. They also came to Xiaoqing''s back. Xiaoying said helplessly, "young master, why don''t you support me?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you girl, you can fly in the sky, do you want me to help you? Come on up, we''re going. "


    "Well, here I am." After saying that, the shadow also soared into the air and fell on the back of Xiaoqing in the middle of the air. Xiaoqing called out and left directly.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Liu Yiheng and others leave, she said angrily: "these people are so bold. They are just It''s just... "


    Yu Tianze sighed and then said, "empress dowager, they have bold capital. Besides, if it is not for them, you may never leave that place in your life."


    "Are you blaming me


    "No I just said a fact. Well, they will not appear again. In the future, it is forbidden to talk about this matter in the palace, and those who violate the order will be beheaded. " After that, he turned and left.


    Yu Tianfeng helped Zhou Dongyin to stand up and said, "let''s go, too."


    Zhou Dongyin was helpless. He knew that he would never get revenge for his revenge. Because of the great gap in strength, he also left.


    She bit her teeth and came to Zheng Guangqin and said coldly, "what did Gu shaomei say to you and what did you give you?"


    Zheng Guangqin laughed, and then said, "we''re just chatting. We didn''t say anything. As for what sister shaomei gave me, the Empress Dowager will not ask. What you need to do now is to live a good life."


    "What do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1922

    "What do you say?"


    Zheng Guangqin: "empress dowager, you used to be in charge of too many things. From now on, you don''t have to take care of so many things. You can live a leisurely life."


    "Zheng Guangqin, what do you say?"


    "Am I not clear? I''m not sister shaomei. She will tolerate and even endure her strong cultivation because of her Majesty the king. I''m not as stupid as sister shaomei. Don''t use that on me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. " After that, Zheng Guangqin turned to leave.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager said angrily: "bold, presumptuous, a woman, dare to talk to me like this, I tell you, without my son, you are nothing."


    "Maybe, but I just like your son, not the status he gave me."


    "Is it? That''s just right. Then you don''t want this position. Come on, take it to AI family. " After the Empress Dowager finished speaking, she waited for a while and found that no one moved. Her face changed. Then she said to the bodyguard in a loud voice: "are you all deaf? The AI family said to take Zheng Guangqin to the AI family. "


    However, no one moved, which made the Empress Dowager feel shameless. At the same time, she also found that her rights and status were threatened. After the Empress Dowager came out of the cold palace, her personality became extremely extreme. She was afraid that she was going into the cold palace. So she always grasped the power in her own hands, but at this time she felt that the power had disappeared. How could he stand it?


    So she said in a loud voice, "you? If you dare not listen to AI Jia''s voice, I will cut off all your heads. "


    Zheng Guangqin said calmly: "empress dowager, you really let me have nothing to say? It seems reasonable that you were in the cold palace at the beginning, but now you don''t have to


    "You..." The Empress Dowager reaches out and points to Zheng Guangqin. You haven''t said anything for a long time.


    Zheng Guangqin turned her back to the Empress Dowager and said calmly, "well, everyone is tired today. Go down and have a rest."


    After Zheng Guangqin finished, the bodyguards said in a loud voice, "yes, I will obey the imperial concubine''s imperial edict." Then everyone stepped down. Zheng Guangqin didn''t take care of the empress dowager, but left directly.


    The Empress Dowager saw that there were only a few servant girls and eunuchs in front of her. He sat on the ground in a daze, and then said foolishly, "why is this so? Am I really wrong? Ha ha, no matter what I''m wrong, it still doesn''t belong to me now. It''s ridiculous and pathetic. " Then she stumbled away.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and others did not care what happened in the palace. After they left the palace, they went directly to the Guan family. Xiao Qing had just arrived at the Guan family.


    Seeing that all the people of Guan''s family came out to meet them, Xiaoying saw that there were many people fighting below, and then said, "it seems that Guan family still cares about sister Guan Feng and master Guan Bai very much."


    Guan turned his mouth and said, "of course, now we can bring great benefits to the Guan family. Of course, they care about us. If on the contrary, we bring something else, then these people may be waiting for us, but the sword in their hands should be about to come out."


    Guan Feng said helplessly: "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s absolutely true. What people in the big family do really make people feel cold hearted, and also make people feel a little ugly."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "well, this time we just come to do the wedding, as for what they have done, we don''t care, Xiaoqing, let''s go down and go to the door."


    Xiaoqing didn''t fall directly in Guan''s yard, but outside. Of course, there was no way to do it. If it fell in the yard, some things would be exposed.


    Xiaoqing stopped at the gate for a moment, then flew directly to the outside of the city.


    At this time, not only Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying and Guan Bai were outside the gate of Guan''s house, but also Gongsun Wuyang, yuntianya and Youmei. Liu Yiheng was holding muling''er in his arms.


    Liu Yiheng and others have just landed. The door is open, and the people inside have not come out. The laughter has already spread out. Then an old man comes out and says, "ha ha, it''s really a distinguished guest today. I''m so happy."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people who came out, arched his hands, and then said, "Liu Yiheng is not a VIP, but a friend."


    "You''re welcome. I don''t know if you''re going to visit Guan''s house this time. What can I do for you?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t have anything to do, just something about your granddaughter and grandson."


    The old man is Guan Feng''s grandfather and the father of Guan''s family leader, Guan De.


    After hearing this, Guan De''s face became more smiling. Then he raised his eyes and saw Guan Bai and Guan Feng. He said, "Guan Bai and Guan Feng, we are all worried about your experience abroad, but now it seems that you have gained a lot."


    Guan Bai and Guan Feng stood out together. Guan Feng said with a smile, "my grandfather is right. My cousin and I have gained a lot."


    "That''s good. That''s good." Said Guan De.


    Guan Yong is to stand up and say: "girl, you can come back, I am so happy, I was too determined at that time, but these years, your mother and I always miss you."Guan Bai just glances at Guan Yong''s face, but he doesn''t speak because Guan Feng is the man''s daughter after all. If he says something, Guan Feng may feel uncomfortable and embarrassed.


    Guan Feng lowered her head and said, "father, I was too young at that time. It''s all my fault. Don''t blame me."


    When Guan Yong heard Guan Feng''s address, his eyes were full of joy and excitement, but he also had a deep calculation. At the same time, he said, "girl, you will always be my mother''s baby. How can we blame you? In fact, everything we do is for you. I wish you could understand us


    Guan Feng lowered her head and said, "I can understand. Is father and mother OK?"


    "Well, your mother is very nice, but because you have been away for years, she has been missing you very much."


    "I''m sorry for my mother." Guan Feng said.


    "Well, your mother won''t blame you." Guan Yong said.


    Guan Tian walked to Guan Bai''s side with a smile and said, "Guan Bai, are you back? That''s very kind of you. All the children in our house have come back. "


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "yes, I''m back."


    At this time, Guan De said with a smile, "well, everyone, stop talking about it outside, and come in with us."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    Guan De: "please..." After that, he made a gesture of courtesy, which is the benefit of strength. If Liu Yiheng did not have such a thing, how could Guan De, an elder, do such a clean-up?


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "please come first, elder."


    "Together, let''s go." After that, Guan Yu, Guan Yu, Guan Yu, Guan Yu, Guan Yu, and Guan Yu also came out.


    Liu Yirui has been practicing for a long time, but she is also a bit stuffy. This time, Liu Yiheng asked Liu Yirui to come out to relieve her mood.


    After everyone entered the Guan family together, some unimportant people went directly to prepare food and wine, while others all entered the Guanjia hall. Many people came this time. Finally, Youmei and others could only stand behind Liu Yiheng and others. After all, the seats were limited.


    Guan De, sitting on the throne, looked at Guan Bai and Guan Feng and said with a smile, "Guan Bai and Guan Feng have been gone for six or seven years. Are you two OK these years?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "I''ve been used to you."


    Guan Feng said, "I''m used to it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1923

    Guan De''s face was a little unnatural. However, as the patriarch, his face was thick and thick, and he soon adjusted to it. He said with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll be happy if you''re OK. By the way, Guan Feng and Guan Bai, are there anything important for you two to come back this time? Do you want to leave in the future? "


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "grandfather, this time my cousin and I have an important thing to discuss with my grandfather. After this matter is over, we will continue to return to the Empire."


    Guan De nodded, and then said, "well, you young people want to do something, I know very well, but you have to act according to my ability. However, you two are gifted, and Liu Yiheng is more capable. I believe you can make a big difference, ha ha."


    After laughing, Guan De continued, "so what''s important for you two?"


    Guan Feng grinned shyly, then stepped to Xiao Qiuyu''s body, stretched out his hand to pull Xiao Qiuyu up, and then said, "grandfather, I''m in love with Qiuyu. If I want to be husband and wife, I''d like to ask my grandfather to make it."


    Guan De didn''t speak yet. Guan Yong pretended to be angry and said, "Guan Feng, you don''t know how to be reserved. How can you be so direct?"


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "father, what''s the matter? It''s not a shame that men and women love each other. What''s more, Qiuyu and I really love each other."


    "You stinky girl, you are really Come on, you''ve been different since you were a kid. " Then Guan Yong looks at Xiao Qiuyu. In fact, he is very satisfied. Xiao Qiuyu is very handsome, or rather too handsome. Some women''s faces are not a bit feminine, and their temperament is extraordinary.


    So he nodded and said, "your name is Qiuyu? This name... "


    "I''m called Xiao Qiuyu."


    "Xiao Qiuyu! Well, it''s a good name, but it''s a little bleak, but it''s just a name. I''m asking you now, do you really like Guan Feng? "


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I am willing to love her with my whole life, take care of her with all my strength, and protect her with my own life."


    Guan Yong heard this simple but sincere answer, nodded, and then said: "well said, I hope you can say and do, otherwise, I will not let you go."


    Xiao Qiuyu nodded and said, "this is natural."


    Xiao Qiuyu just finished, a man stood up and said: "ha ha, a little white face, what ability can you protect sister Guan Feng? It''s ridiculous. "


    Xiao Qiuyu turned his head and looked at the speaker. He just squinted, but did not speak. Instead, he turned to Guan Feng.


    Guan Feng said, "Guan Xiuzheng, what are you talking about?"


    Guan Xiuzheng, the housekeeper''s close relatives, has no blood relationship with Guan Feng. All the Guan family members know that Guan Feng''s status is extraordinary, or Guan Feng''s previous identity is extraordinary. However, Guan Feng had an engagement with the Zhou family before. The young people of Guan''s family dare not think much about it. Now the Zhou family has disappeared and Guan Feng has recovered his freedom Naturally, the family''s mind is also lively, not to mention Guan Feng so beautiful, so it is to know that these people may not be simple, but also want to fight.


    Guan Xiuzheng is such a person. He looks at Xiao Qiuyu''s delicate white and delicate appearance, which is much more beautiful than ordinary women. Moreover, he doesn''t feel strong breath in dealing with him. Therefore, he thinks that Xiao Qiuyu is attracted to Guan Feng because of his skin bag. He is one of the most outstanding young people of Guan family in recent years, so he stands out.


    After listening to Guan Feng''s words, Guan Xiuzheng said with a smile: "sister Guan Feng, I''m not talking nonsense. Sister Guan Feng''s identity is extraordinary and she looks so beautiful. If she doesn''t have strong strength, she may be able to protect her sister?"


    Guan Feng listened to this, laughed, and then said: "so you think you are powerful? You can protect me, right? "


    "That''s natural. I''m confident that I have this ability." Guan Xiuzheng said.


    Guan Feng looked up at Guan De and Guan Yong, and then said, "does grandfather and father have anything to say?"


    Guan De smiles, and then says: "originally Guan Feng girl, you have a beloved, I am also very happy, but Xiuzheng said is also right, if there is no strong strength can not protect you, so I will not let you marry him."


    Guan Yong nodded and said, "yes, if you don''t have the strength to protect you, I can''t rest assured. You know your own situation, and beautiful girls are always worrying."


    Guan Feng smile, not because of this matter and angry, but some happy, because this is the father and grandfather of their own care, so she said with a smile: "in this case, let Qiuyu and this Guan Xiuzheng have a try, so that we can know whether Qiuyu can protect me."


    Guan De looked at Xiao Qiuyu and said, "Xiao Qiuyu, what do you think?"


    Xiao Qiuyu nodded and said, "yes."


    Guan Xiuzheng laughed, and then said, "patriarch, old patriarch, let me have a competition with this little white face. Isn''t it a little too That''s not right? Otherwise, it would be better to marry sister Guan Feng directly to me, so as not to make sister Guan Feng sad and lose face. "After listening to Guan Xiuzheng''s words, Liu Yiheng and others almost burst into laughter. However, everyone could hold back, but mu ling''er could not. Her clear and light voice said, "Dad, is this man''s head wrong?"


    Liu Yiheng touched mu ling''er''s head and said, "there is something wrong with it, but maybe there is a possibility of treatment."


    "But the beautiful big sister is no longer there, and no one can help him?" Mu Ling er said.


    Yun Tianya: "Oh, little girl, don''t talk, or people will be angry. After all, people who are sick generally don''t admit that they are sick."


    This time a few girls couldn''t stand it, and they all laughed. The smile was like several peonies opening together, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Guan Xiuzheng was also stunned for a while, but soon recovered, and then glared at mu ling''er. Mu ling''er is only a child after all, and he can''t argue with mu ling''er. He can only face Xiao Qiuyu and say, "little white face, are you sure you don''t give up?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "do it."


    "Well, go to the arena."


    "No more."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "it''s OK here."


    "What are you talking about? Here it is? "


    "Yes, don''t waste time. Let''s go."


    Guan Xiuzheng looked at Xiao Qiuyu and said, "you are really sick."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "just as if someone was talking about you."


    "Well, in that case, you take it." After saying that, he released his own breath, which was the strength of the spirit king on the other side.


    Such strength, for the young people of Donghua Kingdom, is absolutely the most top-notch strength stage. Unfortunately, for Xiao Qiuyu, such strength is too ridiculous.


    After Guan Xiuzheng released his breath, he saw no reaction from Xiao Qiuyu. He said coldly, "are you ready?"


    Xiao Qiuyu said coldly: "do not prepare."


    Xiao Qiuyu''s tone let Guan Xiuzheng feel very depressed, so he said: "well, since it is so, then don''t blame me for being rude." After that, he attacked Xiao Qiuyu with one hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1924

    Guan Xiuzheng seems to be powerful, but he only used 70% of his strength. Although Guan Xiuzheng is arrogant, he is not extreme, and his temperament is not cruel. Although he has some opinions on Xiao Qiuyu, he doesn''t really want to kill Xiao Qiuyu. He just wants to teach him a lesson.


    It is precisely because of his personality and ideas that he saved his life.


    How powerful is Xiao Qiuyu? As soon as Guan Xiuzheng makes a move, he can see the other party''s idea. So he just flicks his sleeve gently, and then a powerful spiritual force directly blows out.


    Then he heard a bang, and then Guan Xiuzheng "ah" and flew out of the hall of Guan''s family. The whole battle did not last for two seconds, and his spiritual power was not exposed at all.


    At this time, everyone understood the meaning of Xiao Qiuyu''s "no need". It was because the difference in strength between the two people was so great that there was no need to choose another place, because the fighting time was not long enough to practice martial arts.


    Seeing this situation, Guan De suddenly stood up. He did not expect Xiao Qiuyu to be so strong. The spiritual power just released by Xiao Qiuyu shocked him.


    Xiao Qiuyu then turned and said, "can I take care of Guan Feng?"


    After hearing this, Guan De grinned awkwardly, then sat down again, and said, "yes, but show him."


    "He''s OK."


    After Xiao Qiuyu finished, Guan Xiuzheng had already walked in. He first looked at Xiao Qiuyu with admiration and admiration. Then he went to her, arched his hands and said, "your strength is strong. I admire you to the point. Thank you for your kindness."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "that''s because of your kindness."


    Guan Xiuzheng was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "you are really a man of true temperament. I''ll take it." After that, he went straight back to his seat.


    Seeing this, Guan De said with a smile, "Guan Yong, what do you think?"


    Guan Yong: "Xiao Qiuyu''s strength is very strong, enough to protect Guan Feng girl. At the same time, Guan Feng also likes him. In this case, I have no opinion."


    Guan De laughed and said, "OK, that''s the decision."


    Guan Feng immediately said, "thank you very much."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "thank you, patriarch."


    "Don''t be so polite. It will be a family in the future." Said Guan De.


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "grandfather, my cousin is going to get married with me. I hope my grandfather can get married."


    Guan De looked at Guan Bai and Li Qiuxia beside her, thought for a moment, and then said, "this girl used to be a member of Tianqi college?"


    Li Qiuxia stood up and said, "yes, and grandfather Guan has seen me before."


    Guan Yong said at this time: "I remember that you were the girl who was with Guan Bai when I went to Tianqi college to look for Guan Feng and Guan Bai at that time?"


    From Qiuxia nodded and said: "yes, I am, but I know that you may look down on my identity, but can this be enough?" After saying that, from the autumn clouds directly released their own breath.


    Once the breath of Linghuang''s peak level was released, all the Guan family members swallowed their saliva. Li Qiuxia and Guan Feng gained a lot of experience in the wilderness mountains, so they both got promoted to the Linghuang peak level, and Ji Shuling was also promoted to the Linghuang Tianren level.


    From Qiuxia soon recovered her breath, and then said: "how does grandfather Guan feel?"


    Guan De Leng for a moment, then nodded and said: "good That''s great. That''s great. " Guan De is really happy. Although he doesn''t know what the state is from Qiuxia, after all, the two people''s realm is too far away, but he is sure that Li Qiuxia is a spiritual emperor and a high-level spiritual emperor. What background is needed for such strength? Her strength is her background.


    From Qiuxia said with a smile: "thank you very much The reason why she does this is to reduce the nonsense.


    "Thank you, old patriarch," he said


    Guan De: don''t mention it. We are all family


    Guan Bai then said, "we are married with them. I hope the old patriarch can help."


    Guan De: who are you


    "I am, Du Xinghan, and my love Ji Shuling."


    Guan De looked at Du Xinghan for a moment, then said, "are you Dewey''s son?"


    "Exactly."


    "Ha ha, of course, there is no problem. General Dewey was very close to us at the beginning, and we were also a family." Said here, he pause for a moment, and then looked at Ji Shuling, and then said: "Ji Shuling, this name seems to be the girl of the Ji family."


    Ji Shuling stood up shyly and said, "I am the common girl of the original Ji family, Ji Shuling."


    Guan De doesn''t care about this. After all, Du Xinghan is not his Guan family''s person. What kind of woman he wants to marry has nothing to do with him. So he nodded and said, "well, as long as you like it, I have no opinion. It''s just the Ji family."Ji Shuling: "I said, I was the common daughter of the Ji family, but now I have nothing to do with the Ji family."


    Guan De nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll make the decision, and I''ll help you choose the auspicious day."


    At this time, Guan Bai said: "don''t choose, tomorrow is the auspicious day, just tomorrow, and then we still have something to do and have to leave."


    Guan De thought for a moment and then said, "but at this time, we can''t prepare well."


    Guan Bai: "normal is good, do not need too much preparation."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, don''t worry. It''s not too bad these days. I still have some things to deal with. I''d better leave some time for grandfather Guan and some time for you. After all, such memories are beautiful. Since they are beautiful, they naturally need to be perfect."


    Guan Bai: "but younger martial brother, you..."


    "As I said, that matter can not be solved in a few days. What''s more, it''s just an excuse to have something to do with me. Even if I''m past, it may not be able to solve it so quickly."


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "I don''t know anything else, but if you go there, that matter can be solved."


    "You really believe me. Well, I''ll leave this matter to grandfather Guan, but I have to do it within ten days. Although I''m not in a hurry about that, but it takes too long, the pressure on the peak leader and elder martial brother will increase."


    Although Guan De didn''t know what Liu Yiheng and others said about "that thing", he did not ask, because he knew that the strength of these little guys was very strong, and what they wanted to do was not something he could participate in. So he said with a smile, "if you don''t ask questions in ten days, we will hold the most lively and best wedding ceremony for you."


    Guan Bai, Xiao Qiuyu and Du Xinghan said: "thank you very much."


    "Nothing, then you go to have a rest, the next thing is for us, by the way, do you need to hire anyone else? Tell me, I''ll help you


    Li Qiuxia, Ji Shuling and Xiao Qiuyu shook their heads together. Li Qiuxia said calmly: "we don''t have people to invite. These people are our family members. We can have them. The others are all for the old clan leader."


    Guan De: OK, no problem. I''ll send someone to prepare


    Liu Yiheng and others didn''t say much. They all left. Then the Guan family arranged for them to live in. Guan Feng went to see his mother.


    Liu Yiheng just took a little rest at Guan''s house, then left Guan''s house. Just after he left, he heard a voice saying, "Dad, where are you going? I''ll follow you. "


    "And me."


    "Me too."


    "Of course we are."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1925

    Liu Yiheng turns his head and sees Xiaoying holding mu ling''er. Feng Moliang, Yun Tianya and Gongsun Wuyang follow him.


    Liu Yiheng looked at them and said, "I just went to Tianqi college. What are you doing with me?"


    Cloud horizon indifferent said: "where to go is good, anyway, I don''t want to stay at Guan home, where I feel a bad breath."


    Feng Mo Liang: "me too."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, in this case, let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng took several people to Tianqi college.


    When they passed a small courtyard, Liu Yiheng suddenly stopped. When others saw Liu Yiheng stop, they all stopped.


    The shadow whispered: "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "do you hear the sound of the piano?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "of course I heard it, and it''s very nice."


    "Don''t you feel very familiar?"


    Yun Tianya: "isn''t the sound of Qin almost the same? What are you familiar with or not, brother Liu? Have you just been touched by something? " After that, he reached out and touched Liu Yiheng''s head.


    Liu Yiheng stretched out his hand, then said, "get away from me, your head will be sick."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "so what does brother Liu think is wrong with the sound? Is there anything else in Donghua kingdom that can interest you


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head and thought, and then said, "maybe I heard you wrong. Let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng left directly.


    Soon they came to Tianqi college. After arriving here, Liu Yiheng was stunned because he didn''t see the familiar Mr. Zheng at the door, but Liu Yiheng didn''t care too much. After all, Mr. Zheng was not here all the time.


    But half an hour later, there was a big bang in the dean''s room, and then an angry voice said, "I will not let you go, Jingtao, the instrument Refiners Association."


    "What are you doing? Do you want to say that my Dean''s office has been demolished? "


    "Er I''ve just been angry, but I haven''t controlled it. I hope you can forgive me. "


    At this time, Liu Yiheng and others were in the dean''s office, as well as Xu ranxu, Guan Changfei and Xing Yuehua. The reason why Liu Yiheng was so excited was that he heard that Mr. Zheng was forced to blow himself up and Tianqi college suffered heavy losses. Liu Yiheng was really very angry, especially Mr. Zheng. Although Liu Yiheng and Mr. Zheng did not have much communication, he still helped him It''s very big, so Liu Yiheng smashed a table in the dean''s office with one hand.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s explanation, Xu ranxu sighed and said, "Yiheng, that Jingtao''s strength is very strong, and the weapon Refiners Association is not a simple force. Before you have enough strength, don''t go to trouble with the weapon Refiners Association."


    "Is the Association special? What about special methods? "


    Guan Changfei lowered his head and said, "the specialty of the association is that it covers the whole continent of Dongzhou. This kind of force is the most difficult to deal with, because you don''t know how strong it is, or how powerful and powerful it is. If you start, if you don''t have enough strength, then you''ll have to be hunted down endlessly After death. "


    Liu Yiheng: "I see. It seems that the situation of the Danling hall is similar."


    "That''s right. There are many imaginative places in the alchemists Association and the Danling hall. The most imaginative two points are that they are widely spread. No one knows where the headquarters of the association and the Danling hall are. The other is that the combat effectiveness of the two organizations is not strong, but there are countless powerful people willing to help them, which is why For this reason, no one, no power or even the empire is willing to offend these two organizations. " Xing Yuehua said.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "I know that I never do anything that I am not sure about."


    Guan Changfei: "you can pull it down. How many things are you sure of? I''ll tell you, luck has run out, so you''d better not put yourself in danger all the time


    Liu Yiheng: "good master, I know. By the way, how did Tianqi college escape from danger in the end?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Xu ran Xu looked up at the canopy, and then said, "it''s really strange to say that when we are about to lose our grip, a magic hand suddenly appears, which is extremely powerful, and directly sweeps over those masters at the level of Linghuang. Then he grabs Jingtao, but the Lingli hand does not kill Jing Tao, after teaching Jingtao a lesson directly, let him go, saying that he would wait for you to avenge him. As for who released the powerful hand, we don''t know, because the other party didn''t show up. "


    Liu Yiheng: "Lingli big hand? Do you know if the deliverer of the great hand is a man or a woman? "


    Guan Changfei: "it''s a woman. Her voice is very nice. I''ve never heard such a beautiful voice, but I don''t know her age."At this time, Liu Yiheng''s mind suddenly appeared a piece of ethereal, beautiful piano sound, but soon Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said: "impossible, how can it be her?"


    Feng Mo Liang walked by this time and said, "what? Have you provoked any girls out there again


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "no, I''ve been with you all the time. How can I have time to provoke any girl?"


    "That''s what it used to do." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng: "eh Miss Feng seems to have a lot to do with me now


    "You don''t stink. I don''t have time to care about you."


    Liu Yiheng laughs and doesn''t quarrel with Feng Moliang. Instead, he says, "Dean, master, elder Xing, this time it''s all because of me. Tianqi college has suffered such a huge loss. It''s even more that Mr. Zheng died. It''s all my fault. But take heart, I''ll take revenge for those who died in Tianqi college and Mr. Zheng."


    Guan Changfei sighed and then said, "forget it, you can''t be blamed for this. You can only blame Jingtao for being too overbearing, and Mr. Zheng won''t blame you."


    "But anyway, the cause is still me."


    Xu ranxu: "this may be a disaster for Tianqi college. No matter what the cause is, it doesn''t matter. Even if it doesn''t happen, Tianqi college may suffer from other attacks, so don''t pay too much attention to it."


    Guan Changfei came over at this time and said with a smile: "apprentice, if you really want to make up for it, then give some benefits, which is much more than saying."


    After hearing this, Xing Yuehua said coldly, "shameless, I want something from my apprentice."


    Xu ran Xu said: "it''s not shameless, but brazen. I''ve never seen such a shameless person."


    Guan Changfei looked at the two men and said in a loud voice, "what are you two talking about? Why can''t the master ask for something from his apprentice? If you can''t ask for the apprentice''s things, then what can you do to recruit them? "


    Xing Yuehua: "well, don''t say it. The more you say it, the more shameless it will be."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "master, the benefits are natural. This time, I will leave a rune array, which is impossible to break even if it is the highest level level of the spirit. As for other spirit symbols, I will leave some."


    After hearing this, Guan Changfei said with a smile: "ha ha, good apprentice, it''s so good, then our Tianqi college will be more solid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1926

    After hearing this, Xing Yuehua immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, is this really no problem? Don''t you need to keep it on your own


    Xu ranxu: "Stinky boy, you are the most important now. Don''t let you fall into danger because of us."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m a fufu cultivator. I can depict these mantras and runes at any time."


    Xu ran Xu ha ha ha to smile, then said: "then we are not polite."


    Guan Changfei: "apprentice, I''ll stay for two more days this time."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "it''s OK. Then we''ll stay two more days."


    Xing Yuehua looked at Xiaoying at this time and said with a smile: "little girl, come here quickly. You can live with me these days. We can have a good chat."


    Shadow nodded and said, "good master."


    Xu ran Xu said with a smile, "well, other people live here. My Dean''s office is very comfortable, and there will be no one to disturb me."


    Fengmoliang, yuntianya and Gongsun Wuyang didn''t say much about it. After all, the feeling here is much better than that of Guan family, so natural choice is to stay here.


    Mu ling''er is obsessed with Liu Yiheng. She goes wherever Liu Yiheng goes. As for the place above, mu ling''er doesn''t care at all.


    After the matter is settled, Liu Yiheng takes mu ling''er and Gongsun Wuyang to set up the array and Fu array first. Xiaoying and Xing Yuehua leave. The remaining Feng Moliang and Yun Tianya visit Tianqi college and stop in front of Chongxiao tower. They are very interested in fighting against Xiaolou, so they are ready to rush into Chongxiao tower.


    Now, no one knows Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying in Tianqi college. They just know that Tianqi college produced a group of powerful experts six or seven years ago. As for the name, now the students of Tianqi college don''t know. This is where the students are different from the forces and families. The mobility of the students is very huge. Generally speaking, six or seven years is even one Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang have been wandering around for a long time, but they haven''t encountered any trouble.


    The scope of Tianqi college is not small. After studying the array and Fu array for a period of time, they contacted Xu ranxu and asked Xu ranxu to tell them that it was not easy for them to walk around tomorrow. Then they went to Chongxiao tower.


    However, at this time, cloud Tianya has already broken through, and finally it stays at the 77th floor, which is a very strong achievement. After all, Chongxiao tower is not that the higher your realm is, the higher the number of floors you can reach.


    At this time, Feng Moliang was rushing into the Chongxiao tower. When Feng Moliang hit the 70th floor, Xu ran Xu narrowed his eyes and said, "where did Liu Yiheng, that stinky boy, collect these little demons? It''s terrible."


    Guan Changfei nodded, and then said, "it''s really terrible. And you should also find that the younger generation of masters have sprung up in recent years. Although they are not as good as those evil monsters like Liu Yiheng, on the whole, they are more powerful than the previous young people, just like our tianqi college In the past, it was not easy to have a spirit school, but now there are several people at the spirit king level. Can you think of the reason for this


    Xu ran Xu: "it seems that the great era is really coming, and Liu Yiheng and others may be the initiators of the great era. In the future, there may be more masters. But in the end, what kind of situation will happen in Dongzhou, or the whole continent, and what kind of situation will become? No one knows. In the big era, we people are just floating Let the situation go. "


    Guan Changfei just nodded, but didn''t speak. Instead, he focused on looking at Chongxiao tower.


    An hour later, he exclaimed, "another real demon has been born."


    "80 layers, I really don''t know what the potential of this girl can reach." Xu ran Xu said.


    "I don''t know."


    In the exclamation of the two people, Feng Moliang had not come out until the eighty sixth floor. After coming out, Feng Moliang directly began to realize that he had gained benefits in Chongxiao tower.


    Cloud Tianya glared and said: "brother Liu, the Feng girl''s talent and potential are too strong? It seems that there is a big gap between me and her. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s really big, but as long as you work hard, you may also reach that height."


    "Some things can''t be achieved without hard work."


    Liu Yiheng: "then don''t be jealous. Now look at me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also entered the Chongxiao tower.


    This is the fourth time Liu Yiheng has broken into the Chongxiao tower. He is very familiar with the situation of the opposite side, so he comes to the 80th floor easily.


    After reaching the eighty first floor, Liu Yiheng still saw an unreal body, which was the same as before. The first layer was an illusion, but his ability was much stronger than the previous ten layers.


    This is the first to the eightieth floor of Liu Yiheng, so he is not reckless, but the unreal body is not polite. After seeing Liu Yiheng come in, he just pauses a little, gives Liu Yiheng a buffer time, and then starts to attack directly.Liu Yiheng saw that the phantom launched an attack, and he did not hesitate to launch the attack. Liu Yiheng and the phantom immediately fought together.


    After fighting for a while, Liu Yiheng found that this illusory body could use mental power and mental power, and its mental power attack and mental power attack were the same as Liu Yiheng''s.


    However, his ability to control mental power and mental power is weaker than that of Liu Yiheng. At the same time, this illusory body will also bear the impact of mental force and mental force. In this way, Liu Yiheng naturally takes the initiative.


    Liu Yiheng soon eliminated the illusory body, and then entered the 82nd floor, followed by the 83rd layer. At the 84th floor, Liu Yiheng found that the attack of the virtual body was more sharp and compact. Besides, he could not only use the power of pulse and soul, but also use the artistic conception of gun, sword and knife. This is what Liu Yiheng created It''s a lot of trouble.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential lie there. The most important point is that no matter how the illusory bodies imitate Liu Yiheng, they can''t imitate Liu Yiheng''s special abilities, such as Hongmeng Tianling pulse, Dantian tree and Tianming lingmu''s body. Then Liu Yiheng used these favorable conditions to slowly impact to the ninetieth level.


    However, Liu Yiheng has almost reached the limit here. When Liu Yiheng reached the ninety-first floor, he just saw the phantom. The phantom immediately launched an attack, and then


    Liu Yiheng appeared outside the Chongxiao tower. When yuntianya saw Liu Yiheng come out, he said in horror: "brother Liu, you are really a monster. You have arrived at the 90th floor. Tell me, what happened to the ninety first floor?"


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head and was silent for a moment, then said, "I don''t know, because I feel a special force, which is too strong. But I was at the end of the bow and crossbow at that time, so there was no way to fight against it. I was directly kicked out."


    Feng Mo Liang opened his eyes at the moment, and then said, "you really did not see clearly?"


    "No, maybe I can see it clearly when I have more strength." Liu Yiheng said with a sigh.


    Feng Mo Liang: "this has nothing to do with strength. What is needed is talent and potential."


    Liu Yiheng: "of course I know, but part of my strength, talent and potential is that I don''t know if there will be such a chance in the future."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "if only I could take this Chongxiao tower."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "maybe it''s really possible. I''ll talk about it later." Then Liu Yiheng closed his eyes and began to understand the benefits of Chongxiao tower.


    In the next four days, Liu Yiheng and others stayed in Tianqi college, and Xiaoqing came back. Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang also set stronger arrays and runes for Tianqi college. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also left many charms for Xu ranxu, Guan Changfei and Xing Yuehua.


    On the fifth day, Liu Yiheng found a family member who had been staying in Tianqi college and left Tianqi college.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1927

    When the party left Tianqi college and prepared to return to Guan''s home, Xiaoying said with a smile: "young master, you really moved the Chongxiao tower into Hongmeng feiyusuo. Then, isn''t Tianqi college short of an important training place?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "that''s not true. I left them several Fu arrays, which are enough to make up for the benefits of Chongxiao tower to the students of Tianqi college. Even more, we need the help of Chongxiao tower to us


    Feng Moliang nodded and said: "yes, it can not only make up for our lack of martial arts skills, but also enhance our special strength. Therefore, the help to us is much greater than those of the trainees. After all, they can''t break into too high levels."


    Gongsun Wuyang then said: "yes, in addition, the students of the college come and go, so the real masters will not stay in the college. As for those who stay in the college, they are basically determined, and it is difficult to improve. However, you are different. Especially, your talents and potential are not comparable to ordinary people. So Chongxiao tower is good for us Of course, it''s even more helpful. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "because of this, the dean and master will agree. OK, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng and his party soon returned to the Guan family. The Guan family is now in a state of jubilation. However, the atmosphere still makes people feel a little stuffy. So when Liu Yiheng and others are free, they are practicing. Anyway, there is no need for them to manage the affairs here.


    On the eighth day, it was a lucky day, so the three couples were ready to marry on this day, and the Guan family invited a lot of people. After all, the Guan family is one of the most powerful families in Donghua kingdom. At the same time, they all saw Xiao Qing come to Guan''s house. Knowing that the Guan family was protected by real experts, more people came to congratulate him.


    However, on the other side of the palace, it was very quiet. In the end, only Zheng Guangqin came, which was normal, because other people in the palace were embarrassed to attend the wedding of Guan Feng and Guan Bai.


    When Liu Yiheng and others looked at the three couples and walked into the hall with happy and happy smiles, they were all very happy. The happiest thing was Guan De, who could not close his smile.


    Everyone is talking about it, but most people praise Sina''s handsome and noble, and the new lady is beautiful and blessed.


    When the three couples were ready to worship heaven and earth, a sharp voice outside suddenly said, "the marriage stops."


    After hearing this, Guan De was stunned for a moment, and then some angry voice said, "who dares to block my wedding?"


    Liu Yiheng is also squinting, looking out. He knows that at this time someone stands up to stop the wedding, so he is definitely not an ordinary person.


    The shadow whispered: "young master, how to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "it seems that this wedding will leave a good memory, but this memory is good or bad, perfect or rough, happiness or panic, I don''t know."


    Zheng Tai indifferent said: "do you think these people can stop this wedding?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I''d better go out and have a look."


    At this time, a group of people had already entered the Guanjia courtyard. When the people in the yard saw the people coming in, they were all stunned, because all the people who came in were wearing military uniform, which was not the uniform of Donghua kingdom. At the same time, these people were powerful. Although there were less than 100 people, the pressure on the people in the yard was extremely huge Some even had legs shaking.


    The people who came in were like swallows and wings. Then a eunuch came in with a bright edict. First, he looked at the people in the yard with contempt, and then said in a shrill voice, "don''t kneel down to receive the order."


    Guan De said: "excuse me, father-in-law, this edict is..."


    The eunuch looked down at Guan De and said, "I am eunuch Wu Jian, General Commander of the palace of the ancient empire."


    Guan De heard that he was the eunuch in charge of the waste ancient empire. He immediately sweated on his head, and then knelt down on his knees. At the same time, he said, "villain, Guan De, the chief of Guan family, receives orders."


    Other people from Donghua Kingdom also knelt down. These people did not dare to compete with the people of the Empire.


    Seeing that everyone was kneeling down, Wu Jian, the eunuch in chief, chuckled. But soon, he found that there were still some people standing still. He frowned and said, "why don''t you kneel down? Do you want to rebel?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t say anything about rebellion. It''s too vulgar. You''d better read the imperial edict quickly. Don''t delay the new people''s worship, and then you will commit crimes."


    After hearing this, Wu Jian gave a cold smile, and then said, "it''s good to have a close family and a good Donghua Kingdom, but there''s nothing wrong with it. I''ll deal with it later."


    Then Wu Jian took back his eyes and said, "the emperor ordered Guan Feng, the legitimate daughter of Guan''s family, to be virtuous, virtuous and virtuous, gentle and pure, noble and noble, and ordered Guan Feng to be the crown prince''s side concubine


    After reading the imperial edict, Wu Jian looked at Guan De and said, "Guan clan chief, take the edict?"Guan De looked at Wu Jian and Guan Feng inside. Then he immediately said, "the villain takes orders." After that, he reached out and took the edict.


    "Wu Feng said," which side is good


    Guan Yong immediately stood out, a face flattering way: "the little girl is in the hall, I will bring the little girl here."


    Wu Jian narrowed his eyes and said, "are you the father of Guan Feng''s side imperial concubine?"


    "It''s the villain."


    "Come on, then." Wu Jian''s tone of command.


    "Yes, I will go." After saying that, Guan Yong ran directly into the hall and said, "Guan Feng, don''t come over to see Duke Wu."


    Seeing Guan Yong''s appearance, Guan Feng''s face changed slightly, but she soon returned to normal. Because she had known her father''s temperament for a long time, she was used to this situation.


    So he gently picked off the headdress, and then said to Xiao Qiuyu with a smile: "see, I''m still very popular."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "yes, the lady is beautiful, intelligent and naturally popular."


    "So what do you feel?"


    "It''s a great honor for me to marry a woman."


    Guan Yong immediately said: "you are not married, what a lady, a lady."


    Guan Feng looked at Guan Yong and then said, "we are married. Why can''t we call her mother?"


    Guan Yong: "the worship has not been carried out. How can it be regarded as marriage? Come with me to see Duke Wu."


    Before that, Guan Yong was very satisfied with Xiao Qiuyu. After all, Xiao Qiuyu''s strength is very strong, but no matter how strong Xiao Qiuyu is, he can''t match the prince. The prince is not the prince of Donghua Kingdom, but the prince of the waste ancient empire. If his daughter can become the crown prince''s side concubine, then he will be the imperial concubine in the future In fact, ordinary people can compare Guan Feng''s status and status. If Guan Feng became the imperial crown prince''s side princess, wouldn''t Guan''s family in Donghua kingdom be able to call the wind and rain, and even go to the Empire to develop. How could she let go of such an opportunity?


    Guan Yong is such a desperate person for the sake of interests, so when he found that Guan Feng could bring him more benefits, he would not agree to this marriage.


    Guan Feng didn''t answer Guan Yong, but still said to Xiao Qiuyu, "how about it? Come out and have a look with me. "


    "That''s nature."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Guan Feng, or I will help you solve this matter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1928

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Guan Feng, or I will help you solve this matter."


    Guan Feng shook his head and said, "no, I can''t solve it later. I''m in trouble." After that, Guan Feng and Xiao Qiuyu walked out of the hall together.


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "interesting, younger brother Liu, let''s go out and have a look."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then the party followed them out of the hall. Guan Feng, Li Qiuxia, Du Xinghan and Ji Shuling could only stop and follow.


    As Yun Tianya ran away, he took the twin sisters and said, "ha ha, it seems that it''s good to have no family and influence. At least there won''t be any trouble. When we get married, Xiaowu and Xiaofei will not happen, right?"


    Shuangxue Fei said with a smile: "it''s not at that moment. Maybe our sister is as popular as sister Guan Feng. Then someone will come to rob her?"


    "I''ll kill one of them."


    Double snow dance whispered: "if you can''t beat others, how can you do?"


    "How many people can''t beat? As long as that person is not your young master, I am very sure. " Yun Tianya said, but there is a sense of crisis in the tone. After all, the two sisters are really excellent.


    Double snow dance gentle smile, and then said: "don''t worry, Tianya brother, we will not leave you, young master will not be difficult for you."


    "That''s good. That''s good."


    At this time, Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "ha ha, you think too much, but now I feel that there is no family bondage, and I really want to be free. Now I have completely let go. Maybe I have to thank those who drove me out."


    You Mei: "OK, stop talking. Let''s go out quickly." Then a few people stepped up.


    At this time, Guan Feng had already arrived in front of Wu Jian. He looked at the proud eunuch and said faintly, "you are here to read the imperial edict, aren''t you?"


    Wu Jian raised his head and then said, "yes, this is also my duty. Of course, there is another thing to do, that is to take Guan Feng side imperial concubine back to the Imperial Palace, because the emperor is going to marry you on a certain day, which is what the crown prince means."


    Guan Feng laughed and said, "go back with you? Choose a date to get married? What does the prince mean? That''s interesting. Do you know what I mean? "


    Wu Jian said coldly: "it doesn''t matter what you mean, and no one will care what you mean. You will go back with me immediately and prepare to be the crown princess." Wu Jian''s attitude is very firm, and he doesn''t pay attention to Guan Feng at all, because in his eyes, Guan Feng is just a young lady of a family in the small kingdom of Donghua kingdom. Even if she can become the crown prince''s side concubine, she won''t make much waves.


    None of the women in the prince Donggong are simple, and the background behind them is extremely strong. However, a girl from Donghua kingdom may be killed in less than a month when she arrives at the east palace. She doesn''t know what is wrong with the prince. She has to marry a young lady of Donghua Kingdom as her side concubine. However, he only dares to think about it, but he dare not ask it, but he is very concerned about Guan Feng didn''t need to be polite.


    After hearing this, Guan Feng said with a smile, "so? Well, now that you have read the edict, you can go away and tell the prince that I have no interest in him. I want to marry a concubine and find other girls. "


    Wu Jian didn''t expect Guan Feng to say such a thing, so he glared and said in a loud voice: "Stinky girl, what do you say? You dare to slander and insult your royal highness like this. Do you know that you are committing the following crimes. If you offend the royal family, you will not only have your own ideas, but your real family may be implicated. " His voice is very sharp, because of the anger, the voice is more sharp, more ugly.


    As soon as Wu Jian Gang finished speaking, Guan De immediately came out and said, "don''t worry. Guan Feng will go with you." Then he turned to Guan Feng and said, "Stinky girl, do you want to kill our Guan family? Don''t promise to Duke Wu soon. "


    Guan Feng squints at Guan De, but doesn''t speak.


    Guan Yong is very aware of his girl''s character. He knows that if he wants to be tough, he goes out immediately and says, "father Wu, don''t worry. Let me persuade her."


    Wu Gonggong said haughtily: "well, then hurry up, my time can be very precious, but I don''t want to waste my time in such a place."


    "Good, good. I know. I know." After that, he turned to Guan Feng and said, "girl, don''t be stubborn. We can''t afford to be the crown prince of the Empire. Do you want us to bury you with the Guan family? You think about your mother. She has paid a lot for you. Can you bear to watch her lose her life for you Guan Yong played the emotional card directly.


    If it had been before, Guan Feng might have been convinced. At least he would have made some compromises in his heart. But now he is only disappointed, because she has not seen in her father''s eyes that she loves her and loves her, but only hypocrisy and exploitation.So Guan Feng said calmly, "father, some things you don''t understand, you can''t understand, so you don''t want to participate in my affairs."


    Guan Yong: "girl, how can you say that? I am your father, you are my daughter, and I know that you and Xiao Qiuyu have feelings, Xiao Qiuyu''s strength is also good, but then what? He can''t compare with the prince, nor can he. As long as you are with the prince, your life in the future will be noble and elegant, and our whole Guanjia family will also have luster, won''t you? "


    Guan Feng laughed, and then said, "it seems that father and I are really not people of the same world, so you''d better not talk more when you don''t understand the situation."


    Guan Yong saw that soft is not good, so he said angrily, "girl, what kind of person are you? Why not eat hard and soft? In this case, there''s nothing to say. I''ll make a decision for you. You and Duke Wu will go to the imperial palace to marry the prince. "


    Guan Feng''s tone suddenly cooled down and said, "have you made a decision?"


    "Yes, your parents'' orders and matchmaker''s words. Naturally, you want me to decide your marriage. Now follow me." After that, he took Guan Feng to Wu Gonggong''s body and said, "Duke Wu, you can take Guan Feng girl with you now."


    Mr. Wu looked at Guan Feng and said with a smile, "that''s good. It took so long to make a noble look. In the end, I still want to follow me obediently."


    Why are you still indifferent to Guan Feng? Why haven''t you left yet? "


    Mr. Wu''s face turned cold and said, "what do you say?"


    "Are you deaf?"


    "Guan Feng." Guan De said in a loud voice, "what are you going to do? Is the imperial crown prince not worthy of you? Xiao Qiuyu is really good, but now the situation has changed. Can''t you stop me talking to your father


    Guan Feng said indifferently: "it seems that this time I really chose the wrong choice. How could I think that I would get married by closing the family?"


    Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly, and then said, "I''m sorry, if it''s not my proposal, maybe there won''t be such a thing, then I''ll solve this matter."


    Guan Feng: "I''d better solve it by myself. In fact, I''m really sorry about this matter. I also let my cousin, sister-in-law, Xing Han and Shuling get involved."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng shook his head and retreated.


    At this time, Duke Wu stood up and said, "Guan Feng, do you know what kind of consequences it will be if you don''t respect the imperial edict? What''s more, marriage is the order of parents and the words of matchmaker. You... "


    Guan Feng interrupted Duke Wu''s words with a wave of his hand. Then he said calmly, "I don''t care about the orders of my parents and the words of the matchmaker. I will only marry the person I like. As for the prince, I''m not rare. I also have a side concubine. Even if it''s the position of the imperial concubine, I''m not rare, because I don''t care about the prince."


    , "presumptuous. Do you think you has the final say? It''s your honor that your highness sees you. Go back with us now. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. " This is a man who looks like a general comes out and says in a loud voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1929

    Guan Feng took a look at the speaker, and then said calmly, "which onion are you?"


    "I am the general of the imperial left guard, Feng Zhentao."


    Guan Feng nodded, and then said, "what kind of general is it? Is that over? Now you can get out of the way. I''m going to pay a visit and get married. "


    "Bold, as the future crown prince side princess, you say such words, is already the biggest disrespect to the crown prince and the royal family. Come on, arrest Guan Feng and take them away. As for other people, if you dare to stop them, kill them."


    "Yes..." More than 100 imperial soldiers said in unison. Their voices were loud and powerful. These soldiers were carefully selected. All forces were the strength of the spirit king, heaven and man level and the peak state. Such strength was really terrible among the soldiers. Of course, these soldiers were candidates who might become generals one day.


    After the shouting, the soldiers began to move forward step by step, ready to capture Guan Feng.


    When Guan''s people saw such momentum, they were helpless and confused, but they did not show the will to fight, which made Liu Yiheng and others feel extremely disappointed.


    Finally, Guan Yong said, "Stinky girl, you are really a loser. Now I command you to promise quickly."


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "they want to catch me, not you, you don''t have to worry, just you heard, as long as you don''t start."


    Guan Yong: "rebellious girl, rebellious girl."


    Guan Feng no longer paid attention to Guan Yong, but said to the soldiers, "I''m giving you a chance to get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    These soldiers are usually the best in each army, but also have their own pride. Now that the situation is threatened by a little girl from a kingdom, they are also angry, so two of them said together: "speak up, then we can only offend." After that, the two of them directly reached for Guan Feng.


    In their eyes, they were contemptuous, because in their eyes, a lady from the royal family could not be their opponent, and she would not catch her.


    Unfortunately, they are not faced with a simple lady of the royal family, but Guan Feng.


    Seeing their actions, Guan Feng sneered and said coldly, "catch me? That''s ridiculous After that, with a wave of his hand, the two soldiers flew directly out of the Guanjia compound. After landing, they had no breath and were dead.


    Feng Zhentao didn''t expect Guan Feng to be so strong. He turned his head and looked at the two dead soldiers. Then he turned to Guan Feng and said, "you are so bold and cruel that you even killed the imperial soldiers."


    Guan Feng''s face suddenly turned cold, and then said, "it''s ridiculous that a man who can say that she''s cruel and cruel is ridiculous. As for these soldiers, it''s even more ridiculous. They don''t go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, but they come to the kingdom of their subordinates to make a living. Isn''t it right to die?"


    Wu Jian said with a sharp voice at the moment: "it''s really bold. You are the following transgressions, plotting rebellion."


    Guan Feng said coldly: "shut up, now get out of here. After three counts, if you are still standing in the yard, I will let you lie down and go out."


    "Guan Feng, what are you going to do? Don''t mess around. That''s the soldiers of the Empire, the generals of the Empire. " Said Guan De.


    Guan Feng said coldly: "one"


    "Guan Feng, you are pushing our Guan family to the end. You are simply unfilial." Guan Yong said.


    Guan Feng continued: "two"


    Feng Zhentao: "I don''t believe you dare to kill us. If you really kill us, you can''t live, including all of you Guan''s family."


    "Three." After Guan Feng finished speaking, he rushed out directly, slapped two people to death with one hand, and said at the same time, "you are not qualified to speak up here." After that, four of them were killed in one stroke.


    These soldiers usually flaunt their strength because not many people dare to offend them, coupled with their strong strength. However, Guan Feng doesn''t care. Someone obstructs her wedding ceremony and repeatedly threatens her. She is completely angry and will not show mercy.


    Feng Zhentao feels bad. This woman is crazy. She really dares to fight again. Crazy women are not terrible, but powerful crazy women are more terrible.


    Feng Zhen Tao is only a spirit emperor who looks at the virtual level. When Guan Feng first took the shot, he tried to pass Guan Feng''s spiritual power level. Unfortunately, he did not. This proves that the level of dealing with Guan Feng is much higher than that of him. If he goes up at this time, he is just looking for death. At the same time, he also knows that the three numbers mentioned by the other side are not deceptive, The consequences are really serious.


    So Feng Zhen Tao Ma said, "everybody, get out of here quickly. This woman is crazy."


    Although Wu Jian is a eunuch in chief, he is only a eunuch. He has no right to speak at the moment. Moreover, his strength is not strong. He can not stop Guan Feng''s strength at all, so he can only retreat back.Then we saw a wonderful scene. Some of the soldiers of the Empire flew out in the guanjiayuan, some ran out in a rolling way, and some of them stumbled out.


    While everyone was watching the excitement, a cool and dignified voice said, "what are you doing?"


    As a result, a group of people walked into the Guanjia courtyard. The leader was a man who looked like three years old. He was dressed in purple clothes with long sword eyebrows and Phoenix eyes. His nose was like a gall. His face was heroic. But he was not romantic, but his momentum was natural. This was definitely the momentum developed from childhood. He could not put it out. At this time, he held it in his hand With the folding fan, it is to add a sense of elegance.


    When Guan Feng saw this man, he said in his heart, "he''s really a handsome guy. He''s just a little bit worse than Qiuyu."


    Other people are also looking at the people coming in, and they are all talking about each other, but they are all talking about the appearance and momentum of the people who come in this time.


    However, Liu Yiheng and others are really looking at the man behind him. There are two old men standing on both sides of him, and there are eight middle-aged people behind him. The strength of these twelve people is extraordinary. Therefore, Liu Yiheng and others also raise their spirits.


    The visitor looked at Guan Feng and said, "are you Guan Feng?"


    Guan Feng looked at the handsome man, and then said, "are you the crown prince, Yang Ming?"


    "Presumptuous, the name of your highness is also your name." At this time, Wu Jian was bold again.


    Donghuangyang clearly waved his hand, and then said: "no harm." Then he said to Guan Feng, "Miss Guan Feng knows me?"


    Guan Feng shook his head and said, "why should I know you? However, in my big marriage, if there are people like you, you can only be the so-called prince. "


    After hearing Guan Feng''s words, Emperor Yangming didn''t get angry, but said with a smile: "ha ha, in this way, I''m still very different in your eyes and heart."


    Guan Feng said indifferently: "it''s no different, it''s just a person, so how do you know me?"


    "Naturally, I admire the beauty of Miss Guan Feng, as well as her gentle, kind, gentle and virtuous character." The emperor Yangming said.


    Guan Feng looked at more than ten soldiers who had been killed outside and said, "are you sure I am the character you said?"


    "Of course, some people should die, so naturally they should be killed. As my prince''s side concubine, she should not only be gentle and virtuous, but also have her own means and momentum."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1930

    "Of course, some people should die, so naturally they should be killed. As my prince''s side concubine, she should not only be gentle and virtuous, but also have her own means and momentum."


    Guan Feng said indifferently: "prince, you are too self indulgent, are you talking to yourself? I didn''t promise to be your son of a bitch. I''m not rare either


    After hearing this, Guan De''s legs softened, and then he knelt down on his knees with a trembling speed: "Your Highness makes atonement. Guan Feng has been spoiled since childhood, and she has never seen the world. I hope you don''t blame the prince for contradicting him."


    Guan Yong also knelt down and said, "yes, Prince, I am Guan Feng''s father. I have agreed to this marriage. The prince will take Guan Feng back to the imperial palace now."


    The Eastern Emperor Yangming shook his head and said, "is Guan Fengjiao born and bred? Never seen the world? I think you are wrong. She has seen more of the world than you, and she should have experienced more dangers than you


    Guan De and Guan Yong both choked when they heard this, just staring at Guan Feng and the emperor Yangming.


    Emperor Yangming then said, "Guan Feng, I know you have character, I also like your character, but as the crown prince of the Empire, can''t I deserve you?"


    Guan Feng: "you really don''t deserve me."


    "Ha ha, girl, have courage, but sometimes courage can''t solve the problem." The emperor Yangming said.


    Guan Feng: "it''s true that courage can''t solve the problem, but strength can."


    "Do you think you can ignore the edict? The emperor has ordered this matter. You can''t do it if you want to. Besides, I''m here, so you can rest assured. "


    After hearing this, Guan Feng began to laugh. Her voice was clear and empty. However, she didn''t feel intoxicated. But she soon changed her face and said, "it''s really interesting. What kind of nonsense is the imperial edict and the emperor? If I don''t agree with something, even if it''s the emperor, what can I do? What''s more, I don''t think much of you. In my eyes, the prince is nothing but bullshit. "


    As soon as Guan Feng said this, all the people in the hospital turned pale. Guan De, Guan Yong and Guan''s family were even more pale. However, at this time, they did not know what to say and they could only kneel on the ground shaking.


    After hearing this, the Eastern Emperor Yangming changed his face a little, and then said, "you can say something nonsense, but this time, your words are too much. It seems that I really need to teach you how to talk with the Royal people. Tiger big, tiger two and tiger three, you three, will teach my future side concubine a lesson and let her know what to say and what to say You shouldn''t say it, but be careful not to hurt her


    "Yes..." Three people''s voice into a voice, you can see the tacit understanding of the three people, and then three people at the same time, toward Guan Feng caught in the past.


    Guan Feng felt that the three men''s hands could not be avoided. However, what made Guan Feng feel like this did not produce Soul shaking. Then the realm of the other side was self-evident, and the realm of spiritual emperor was perfect.


    After the three people saw Guan Feng''s eyes and expressions, they all took scorn and chuckle on their faces, but at this time, three powerful forces directly attacked them.


    The three of them did not think of such a place, and there were people who dared to attack them, so they were also secretly angry, so they directly waved their hands and attacked the three forces.


    After the three thunders, the three figures directly flew out. The three people who were attacked were tiger big, tiger two and tiger three.


    Then there were three people in front of Guan Feng. They looked at the emperor Yangming with indifference. One of them said, "Your Highness is so powerful. You dare to disturb my wedding."


    Another said, "yes, if my wedding can''t be finished today, I don''t care what kind of son of a bitch I am today. I can''t let you eat and go out."


    "Well, what are you saying? What does it mean to go out without eating? "


    "Well, the wedding can''t be done. Who can eat the food and wine? At the same time, they don''t want to go out vertically, so naturally they can''t eat and go out horizontally."


    The two people who talked were Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. The other one didn''t speak, which naturally was Xiao Qiuyu.


    Emperor Yangming heard this, thought about it, and then said, "I don''t know how to address the three."


    "I''ll talk about it."


    "I''m Du Xinghan."


    The Eastern Emperor Yangming laughed and said, "it turned out to be the wind thunder ghost sword and the double pupil demon. Today, I saw it, and it was really extraordinary. I was so young and powerful."


    After the Eastern Emperor Yangming finished, all the Guan family members looked at Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, and said in their hearts, "what kind of wind thunder ghost sword and double pupil demon sound so powerful, but even if they are powerful, can they compare with the prince? Therefore, they still have no choice but to shake their heads, thinking that they can''t escape today. "


    Other people who are not afraid of big things are also talking in a low voice. A man said in a low voice: "this name sounds so overbearing."


    "Yes, it''s really overbearing, but I don''t know if it''s strong enough.""Is that nonsense? Can be known by the crown prince of the Empire? Do you think it''s powerful or not? "


    Guan Bai slightly waited for a moment, and then said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect the prince to know my name, but that name was just some ignorant people who pressed it. But the emperor''s highness disturbed my wedding this time. I''m very angry now."


    Donghuangyangming: "well, that''s still sorry, but now it''s still in time. It''s better for you to continue. I just want to take Guan Feng back."


    This is a light voice said: "ha ha, Prince, you are really leisure and elegant. At such a time, you still have the leisure to marry the side concubine, and it is still in the situation that the other party does not know."


    Donghuang Yangming: "who are you?"


    "Liu Yiheng."


    "Are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "Have you not seen me?"


    Naturally, the Eastern Emperor Yangming had seen Liu Yiheng. When she got married, Liu Yiheng was there. Later, they also made more investigations. Even if they didn''t remember Liu Yiheng''s appearance at that time, they knew it later by looking at the portrait.


    Emperor Yangming came here to seek Guan Feng. The reason why she asked for Guan Feng was that she thought Liu Yiheng and others.


    People in the ancient empire all know that among the princes of the ancient empire, the prince and the eighth Prince have almost the same power. However, the Eastern Emperor Yangming is the crown prince, so the power in the court is much stronger. But the reason why the eighth prince can compete with the crown prince is that there are many experts around him.


    Naturally, the crown prince also knows this, so he has begun to network young masters in recent years. Among them, the most famous and the best drawn in naturally are the wind thunder ghost sword and the double pupil demon. First of all, these two people have no influence, but are in the mercenary Corps. Secondly, they have not been contacted by the eighth Prince''s people, so they are just attracted.


    But when she was ready to pull the two together, she found that they were no longer there, so he began to investigate the whereabouts and friends of the two men.


    Liu Yiheng was the master of wuzhufeng. Liu Yiheng was there all the time. Naturally, it was easy to find out. Among them, he also investigated the identity of Gongsun Wuyang.


    At the same time, he also found out that Guan Bai''s sister was the legitimate daughter of Guan family in Donghua Kingdom, and also appeared in the Empire. It was because of this that he decided to marry Guan Feng. If he could marry Guan Feng, it would be more natural for him to try to win over these people. It''s a pity that he didn''t investigate some people or things.


    Now, after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the Eastern Emperor Yangming laughed and said, "of course, I have seen him, but I didn''t expect that Mr. Liu would be here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1931

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s good to know me, so now you can go away." Liu Yiheng''s smile was gentle, but his words were not polite.


    After hearing this, Emperor Yangming was also a little angry. Although he wanted to win over these young masters, it did not mean that she could let these people insult him.


    Then he looked cold, and then said, "Mr. Liu, you are a little too much?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s too much. If you come here to rob someone, you can get a concubine without the consent of others. Isn''t it too much? If it''s someone else, I really don''t care. Don''t say you want to go to the side concubine. Even if you want to find an old lady, it has nothing to do with me, but my friend, I can''t do it. "


    "Presumptuous, dare to humiliate his highness again and again. I think you are tired of life." Said a man behind the prince.


    Emperor Yangming did not speak this time, but looked at Liu Yiheng lightly.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "if you don''t roll, then we can only send you to roll."


    Emperor Yangming narrowed his eyes and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are too arrogant. Don''t think you are a person of wuzhufeng, and you can be lawless. I tell you, people of wuzhufeng can only bow to the imperial edict. Besides, you don''t know your situation? If you submit to me, you may have a chance to survive. Otherwise, even your master can''t save you. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t need the crown prince to worry about my situation. What you need to do now is to get out of here."


    "Your Highness, this boy is too wild. Let me go and teach him a lesson." Hu DA has just been attacked and now he has come back. He feels that he has just been humiliated. This time, he wants to regain face. In addition, he is now a member of the crown prince''s side, and these people come to grab jobs. He is also very unconvinced, so he stands out.


    Emperor Yangming said calmly, "can you?"


    "I''ll just ignore them for a while." Said the tiger.


    Tiger two then said: "I also want to learn some of their tricks, what wind thunder ghost knife, what double pupil demon, I think they are some people who deceive the world."


    Tiger three: "villains also want to experience."


    Emperor Yangming nodded and said, "OK, then you go."


    Tiger big, tiger two and tiger three heard the emperor Yangming agree, they three stood out together, and then said: "quickly stand up to die."


    Du Xinghan said coldly: "also Heng, how do you want to deal with it?"


    Liu Yiheng: "you see to do it. If you don''t care about the bloody disaster at the wedding, it doesn''t matter if you kill it."


    Guan Bai: "what''s the matter? Anyway, my sister has already killed it?"


    "Whatever you want."


    Tiger Big heard this, ha ha a smile, and then said: "it''s really shameless. If I don''t kill you today, I''m not tiger big. Which one of you will die?"


    Guan Bai stood up and said, "it''s too hard to come one by one. You three should go together."


    Du Xinghan: "Hello, that''s not good. I haven''t moved for a long time. How can you cover up all of them?"


    Tiger two heard this, angry said: "looking for death, that good, first kill you two."


    Tiger Big: "hands on."


    Then the three people tacit understanding at the same time, pull out the sword, attack at the same time, the action is unified, the behavior is consistent, and the power of the hand is much greater than one by one.


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan looked at each other, and then Guan Bai said with a smile, "it''s a bit interesting. It seems that we have to play for a while."


    "Yes, but don''t spoil the anger here."


    "Yes, let''s go." After that, they flew straight into the air.


    Tiger big, tiger two and tiger three saw two people on the high altitude, they also flew directly up, and then five people fought together.


    However, only a dozen rounds, tiger big, tiger two, tiger three showed defeat.


    Hu Da, hu er, and Hu San are really different in strength. Moreover, the three people have a good understanding of each other, which really improves their power. Unfortunately, in the face of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, they are far behind.


    Guan Bai''s Sabre technique combined with wind, thunder and pulse soul is invincible. No matter how fine the opponent''s cooperation is, it is useless in the face of an irresistible attack. Du Xinghan can find all the weaknesses in the attack. Even if they have a good heart, they still have a gap to match. This is also a dead hole. So tiger big, tiger two and tiger three face Guan Bai and Du Xing Han, there is no chance of winning.


    The other five people behind the prince saw such a situation and whispered, "prince, they can''t stand it."


    "Don''t you still have you?" Donghuang Yangming frowned and said.


    The remaining five nodded and said, "OK, we get it." Then these five people directly rise up and rush towards Du Xinghan and Guan Bai.


    But they haven''t started yet. Once again, three people fly up and directly stop them. They are yuntianya, Huaziyu and Xiao Qiuyu.Unfortunately for the five men, the Chinese fish and Xiao Qiuyu were extremely fierce, so two of them were killed in a few rounds.


    In the face of such a situation, the Eastern Emperor Yangming was completely angry, so he said: "yunlao, you start."


    After the Eastern Emperor Yangming finished, an old man on his left stood up and said, "fly in the clouds. Stop! Let''s take Guan Feng to leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you are really living in vain. It''s ridiculous that you are so old."


    "So you don''t agree." Yunzhongfei found that among these people, Liu Yiheng had the absolute right to speak, saying that he had such a question.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "didn''t I just say that? Let''s get the hell out of you, including you, of course. "


    "Ha ha, young people have courage, but I hope you always have such courage."


    "Of course, I don''t regret what I said."


    "Then I will make you regret it." After saying that, he directly released the breath of peeping into the virtual realm of the spiritual realm and patted Liu Yiheng with one hand.


    It was a cold voice saying, "he''s not something you can kill." Then there was a loud noise. After that, flying in the cloud retreated more than 100 meters, and then stopped. His whole body had already left the Guanjia courtyard. However, he quickly returned and glared at the girl standing in front of Liu Yiheng, and then said, "who are you?"


    "You have no right to know."


    Yunzhongfei frowned, and then said, "you were promoted to lingzun at a young age. If you die like this, it''s a pity. It''s better to submit to our royal highness, and there will be a greater future in the future."


    "You talk a lot." It was Feng Mo Liang who never talked much.


    Flying in the clouds: "hum Although you are also a spiritual master, you can''t be my opponent for a short time. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "I''ll know if I''ve played. Come on." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang flew directly into the air.


    Flying in the cloud also followed closely. He didn''t want to implicate the innocent, and he didn''t want to make a big deal of things. If the masters of the Spirit Lord level really fought on the ground, half a sky crown city might be destroyed once, and then there would be a river of blood.


    At this time, the eyes of the Eastern Emperor Yangming had completely changed. How could he not have thought that there was a spiritual respect in Liu Yiheng''s group. After all, these people were too young. It was strange that there were so many masters of Linghuang''s perfect level. He was even more surprised to see the appearance of lingzun this time.


    However, he understood a truth. If some people offend, they must be uprooted, and these people are just like this. So he said calmly, "Liu Yiheng, are you sure you want to continue to fight against me? Do you think wuzhufeng can really keep you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1932

    However, he understood a truth. If some people offend, they must be uprooted, and these people are just like this. So he said calmly, "Liu Yiheng, are you sure you want to continue to fight against me? Do you think wuzhufeng can really keep you? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "in this case, you don''t have to say that. You know how much the East Royal family has. If you want to fight against wuzhufeng, you are not enough. Besides, you are just a prince. I think my words are clear enough?"


    "You are right. In terms of strength, the eastern royal family is not as good as wuzhufeng, but the empire is still controlled by the eastern royal family. Do you think wuzhufeng can fight against the whole empire?"


    "Do you think you, a prince, have the power to dominate the whole empire?"


    "But I will eventually become emperor."


    "Then wait until that day and come and talk to me." Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    "Your Highness, it seems that if you don''t give them a lesson, they really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and wuzhufeng will become more and more arrogant." Said an old man on the right.


    In fact, there are many lingzun level masters who want to go to wuzhufeng, because wuzhufeng is the holy land of the ancient empire. However, wuzhufeng is not a family, and it won''t easily take in non-native lingzun level masters. Therefore, some people who have been to wuzhufeng will complain about wuzhufeng.


    At present, the master of lingzun level is the one who has been rejected by wuzhufeng. His name is lengguhen. His name is lengguhen. His name is colder. He kills countless people all his life. Although there is no extreme distortion, it is almost the same. Even if wuzhufeng is a master of lingzun level, he will not accept such a spirit Zun.


    Emperor Yangming sighed, and then said: "cold old, then you start."


    Cold lonely hate nodded, and then without any nonsense, directly slapped to Liu Yiheng.


    But he just made a move, a break to drink and spread a way: "really bold, dare to our Shenfeng people, it is simply looking for death." Words down a figure directly blocked the cold lonely hate''s attack, at the same time directly forced the cold lonely hate back.


    Lenggu hen looks at the person in front of him, and his heart is also full of waves. His life can be said to have passed through the killing, but he can live to the present. Moreover, he has been promoted to the spiritual respect, which also shows that he has a strong sense of danger, otherwise he may have been killed by his enemy.


    When he felt the spiritual power to deal with him, he knew that the person in front of him was absolutely a strong enemy, or that he was not the opponent at all. It was impossible to defeat the opponent. However, this was not the point. The point was that the opponent was not old enough. At most, he was over 40 years old. A spirit Zun of this age was very rare. Feng Moliang had just hit him He, now the young man in front of him again shocked him, which is the reason for her inner turmoil.


    When the other two elders saw this situation, they also released their breath. One of them said, "I really didn''t expect that there are two masters of spiritual realm among you young people, but what about that? We have four on our side. "


    "Are you sure there are only two?" At this time, Ji Bingyan came out, and at the same time, the breath of the powerful spiritual realm was also released.


    At the moment, all the people in Guan''s courtyard are shocked. All the people on Donghua road are already crawling on the ground. Although these people only release breath, not coercion, but the spirit of the spirit is really too strong and terrifying. The shaking of their soul, as well as the fear and worship of the strong, make them crawl on the ground.


    However, they all looked at several people in front of them. After all, they had never seen lingzun before. Now there are so many of them. They are both afraid and excited. Their mood can not be described by words. Especially for Guan family, Guan De and Guan Yong regret again. How could he expect these young people to be so powerful and not afraid Prince, and just their own performance, their two faces also become extremely ugly.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yangming squinted. He didn''t expect that the other side would have three masters at the spirit level, and all of them were young people. He hated those intelligence investigators. If he knew that was the case, he would not be so reckless.


    But now it has become a fact, and he can only solve the matter in front of him, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, Liu Yiheng, this matter is a misunderstanding, we don''t need to really fight?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s really unnecessary. We were not the people who started the big fight. We never thought about making trouble, but if someone wanted to find something about us, we would not be afraid."


    "Then let them stop. We might as well..." When Emperor Yangming said here, several figures fell directly behind Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Yangming looked around and found that the eight people in the perfect realm of Linghuang, such as Huda, had become corpses, which made him frown.


    These masters of Linghuang''s perfect level are all high-end combat power in his hands. After all, the people in lingzun realm are not so easy to find. The Four Spiritual Masters around him belong not to him, but to his father, the emperor of the ancient empire. This time he came to support the scene for her, and this time he lost eight masters of Linghuang''s perfect level. He was distressed.But now the man has died, even in heartache also useless, so he first said aloud: "cloud old, you come back, don''t fight."


    After the Eastern Emperor Yangming finished, the cloud fly immediately forced the Phoenix Mo Liang for a distance. First he breathed out a breath, and then said, "girl, you are really strong."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "you are not so good."


    After hearing this, yunzhongfei didn''t get angry, because he already knew the character of the girl. At the same time, what the other side said was right. Compared with the other party, he was not very good. He had been promoted to lingzun for nearly 15 years, and then there was no progress. The age was more than 150 years old, and the girl was less than 30 years old Promoted to lingzun, the combat effectiveness is extremely strong, he can be sure that he is not the girl''s opponent in front of him, then the other side said nothing, after all, the other side just according to their own situation, said her heart.


    So the cloud flew with a smile, and then said, "well, compared with you, I''m not very good, but it''s impossible for you to kill me, because you haven''t been strong enough for the time being. Besides, we haven''t had any grudges and hatred before, so it''s meaningless to fight on, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang left directly and quickly fell on Liu Yiheng''s side.


    Cloud neutron also shook his head, and then returned to the emperor Yangming.


    Emperor Yangming looked at the flying clouds, and then he said, "how is the situation?"


    "I''m not that girl''s opponent, and I can''t insist on two lilies."


    When the emperor heard the message, he felt a thump in his heart. Then he took a close look at the girl standing beside Liu Yiheng. Just now they didn''t look at it carefully. Now they have a look at it carefully, but they are stunned.


    The Eastern Emperor Yangming was not only shocked by Feng Moliang''s beauty, but also because he had recognized Feng Moliang. At this time, he finally understood why the seventh Prince of Qianxun Empire preferred to launch a war with insufficient reasons and asked to marry Feng Moliang.


    Feng Moliang is not only beautiful, but also transcendent. What the seventh prince married is not only a beautiful woman, but also a real strong man. If he has his own, he will do such a thing.


    In the Empire, there are no more than five hundred million spirits in the Empire, but there are no more than three hundred thousand spirits in the Empire.


    A truly powerful spirit can even affect the scale of a war. Feng Moliang definitely has such a qualification, so it is not too much to launch a battlefield and obtain such talents.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1933

    However, the Eastern Emperor Yangming saw clearly that Fengmo was cool, cold-blooded and powerful. With his current situation, it was impossible to get such a woman. Maybe only after he became the emperor, could he be possible, but Guan Feng was also good.


    Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, you wuzhufeng is really strong enough, but now under the imperial edict, do you think you wuzhufeng really resist the Edict and do not respect it? In addition, it is a matter of closing the family. It seems that it is not very good for you to intervene by force like this. "


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said: "I am not forced to intervene, but to see you started, I intervened, then I will not intervene, you are right, this is a five column peak, you really can''t East Royal how."


    Emperor Yangming laughed and then said, "you know the best."


    At this time, a indifferent voice said: "then we can join the devil''s Valley to see if it is appropriate."


    Emperor Yangming looked at the speaker and said, "who are you?"


    "Ha ha, I''m the God of heaven and the end of the world."


    "Is it you?"


    Yun Tianya: "it''s really me."


    "This..."


    At this time, another voice said, "well, how about my Ji''s family joining in?"


    "Are you from the Ji family?"


    Ji Bingyan nodded and said, "yes, I''m under Ji Bingyan."


    If such a young man was replaced, the emperor would not care. After all, such a young man had no decision-making power in his family, but he was a spiritual master. Such a young spiritual master would have a totally different situation.


    At this time, the Eastern Emperor Yangming was really at a loss. Even the eastern royal family could not afford to offend even the five column peak. However, the Eastern Emperor Yangming dared to say so because Liu Yiheng was the divine peak in the five column peak, because the main divine peak was the main God peak now, and the relationship between the main Shenfeng and the eastern royal family was very close. Naturally, he was not afraid of Liu Yiheng.


    However, now it has also provoked the devil''s Valley and the Ji family, which is different. The devil''s valley itself is both right and evil, and does not follow the rules. Although the eastern royal family is a royal family, it does not dare to provoke, and the Ji family''s power can not be underestimated. As a prince, he can''t offend at the same time.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Yangming was not willing to give up in this way. What''s more, he knew that these people were people who valued love and righteousness. As long as he got Guan Feng, he could say anything.


    Then he said with a light smile: "ha ha, you are not impatient. I just came to marry the side concubine, not to be enemies with you, and this edict is also under my father''s emperor, you will not even give my father''s face."


    "Looks like you''re going to rob my daughter-in-law with me?" Said a cold voice.


    Emperor Yangming looked at the man who said, "what? Don''t you think I can''t? Besides, it''s a decree. "


    "Hum What kind of holy edict? I think that''s what you mean? But if you want to rob my daughter-in-law with me, then I think your crown prince''s position has also reached the top


    "What do you say?"


    "Can''t you hear me?" The speaker is Xiao Qiuyu, who is still strong and cold.


    "Who are you?" Donghuang Yangming squinted and said.


    "Xiaoqiuyu at Xinlong gate."


    After hearing the name, Emperor Yangming stepped back in succession and said, "you are Xiao Qiuyu, the son of Sword Fairy."


    "Yes, I think many princes want the position of Prince. If you don''t want it, I don''t mind helping other princes fight for it."


    After hearing this, Emperor Yangming laughed awkwardly. He scolded the informer secretly. No one told him what he had done? Five column peak in the Shenfeng, magic Valley, xinlongmen, as well as Ji family, is this what you can offend?


    So he immediately said, "ha ha, it turns out that Guan Feng is the wife of master Jianxian. All these are misunderstandings. I don''t think my father and Emperor know about it. He just thinks that Guan Feng is capable, virtuous and virtuous. It''s a pity to stay in a small kingdom. Therefore, he issued such an edict. Since Guan Feng is the wife of Jianxian childe, it''s also Guan Feng''s blessing I won''t disturb you After saying that, he took the person to leave directly, even the body took away.


    Guan''s family members were completely stupid. Guan De and Guan Yong were even more cold hearted. They never dreamed that these young people were so powerful that even the prince could not offend them. But what did they do just now?


    Finally Guan De stood up and whispered, "Xiao Qiuyu, we just We just It''s just


    Xiao Qiuyu took a cold look at Guan De, and then said, "don''t talk nonsense. The wedding continues."


    Guan De immediately said, "good, good, the wedding continues."


    Guan Yong came to Guan Feng''s side and said, "Guan Feng, why didn''t you tell me that Qiuyu is such a promising child, otherwise we won''t be so worried. We are also for your good."Guan Feng said with a smile: "OK, now don''t worry, everything is over."


    Guan Yong nodded and said, "well, it''s all over, it''s over." Although he said this, he was not happy in his heart, because Guan Feng''s words just now showed indifference, loneliness and estrangement. Unfortunately, he had nothing to say, because in his eyes, Guan Feng was just an interest, not a daughter.


    Guan De said out loud at this time: "I''m sorry, everyone. There''s a little bit of a problem. Now it''s all settled. The wedding continues. Then we must have a good drink."


    After hearing this, they all agreed. Although they were just afraid, they were very excited and envious. They were jealous that the Guan family had such a good daughter and son, and such a group of experts. From now on, who dares to offend the Guan family in Donghua kingdom? It''s time for them to flatter and flatter. Naturally, he won''t leave. He wants to congratulate more actively.


    So although the wedding after some twists and turns, but it is more lively, but the taste is completely changed, there is no so-called warm and festive, some are only hypocrisy and flattery, but the degree of excellence is not bad.


    Liu Yiheng and others watched here for a while, and Xiaoying said with a smile, "I really learned this time."


    Feng Mo Liang: "what did you learn?"


    "What is cheekiness, what is impudence, what is shamelessness? These things can''t be learned anytime and anywhere, because they need to be taught." The shadow said with a smile.


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "the girl is not big, she has a lot of heart. Is your thick skin ready to be used in your young master?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoying said in surprise, "Sister Feng, can you say such a thing? It''s incredible? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing, but Sister Feng should study hard, otherwise when can we hook and lead the young master to success?"


    "Stinky girl, do you want to die?" Feng Mo Liang gnawed her teeth and said.


    "Er I don''t want to die. The young master likes me so much and loves me so much. I''m very excited and happy now. How can I want to die? "


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "it''s said that three women have a play. How can you two build a drama?"


    Cloud Tianya said with a smile: "this can only show that beauty''s part is more."


    Zheng Tai helplessly said: "well, you all don''t make trouble, this time the prince comes, the matter is very strange."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1934

    Zheng Tai helplessly said: "well, you all don''t make trouble, this time the prince comes, the matter is very strange."


    First of all, how is it strange to know the emperor? Is it the prince''s idea or the emperor''s idea? Finally, does this matter have anything to do with Qianxun Empire? "


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "brother Yiheng, I think you think too much, your mind is really too delicate, but some things think too much, but there will be fog."


    "Oh, what does sister Bingyan mean


    Ji Bingyan indifferently said: "in fact, it is very simple, the purpose of this matter is only one, that is Guan Feng itself."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng seemed to understand something, and then said, "well, sister Bingyan is right. Maybe this thing is so simple."


    Yun Tianya: "is it really so simple?"


    "And behind us." Said the fish.


    Ji Bingyan nodded, and then said, "yes, in fact, the prince is not stupid at all. He has calculated. Among us, according to the truth, only Guan Feng is the best. She has a family or a family of the kingdom. They think that as long as you can get Guan Feng with any imperial edict, you can get Guan Feng through the relationship between Guan Feng and us It helped. "


    Zheng Tai then said: "maybe it''s true, because the eight Prince''s power and the prince''s Royal Highness are comparable, and the eighth Prince has many masters around him, all of them are collected by him. I think the prince also wants to follow suit, and his goal may be set on the people like Liu Shidi."


    After hearing this, you Mei immediately said, "yes, if you can get all the young masters and young ladies together, then the strength of your highness will be greatly enhanced. If you have young master to help you to make plans, the eighth prince can say that he has no chance at all."


    Ji Bingyan: "I heard that the eighth Prince is a good man, but that Prince is..."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t want to care about the Royal affairs."


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile, "you don''t want to be in charge of it. Sometimes, things will come to you, just like when you were in the Donghua kingdom. However, little brother Yiheng doesn''t have to worry. It''s not so easy for the prince to be emperor, because the emperor is in good health and is just a man. He is not a faint monarch, but there are some things The emperor can''t cover everything. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "ha ha, is emperor really important? I don''t think so, but I don''t worry about the prince''s coming. After the wedding, let''s go directly to huyuguan. "


    Zheng Tai said with a smile: "this is the best way. I have received the news that master came back. The master said that he could withstand the pressure, but there was a lot of pressure at huyuguan. Now the four big forces and the six big families have already gone to huyuguan."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "it seems that when we get there, we still have to fight with each other."


    "Ha ha, that''s natural, but there''s a little bit of Liu''s advantage."


    "What is it?"


    Zheng Tai: "that''s your strength and your friends. Of course, the most important thing is whether younger martial brother Liu can repel the attack of Qianxun Empire, but by then, younger martial brother may expose more strength. At that time, not only the ancient empire, but other forces will covet the younger martial brother. The other two empires may also be like this."


    Liu Yiheng stretched himself, and then said, "well, for so many years, I have been holding back and dare not use all my strength. That''s because I don''t have the ability to protect myself. But now it''s not the same. I was promoted to level 5 talisman yesterday, and I''m not far away from the spirit Zun."


    Zheng Tai: "it''s not far. It''s so far. Take me for example. I''ve been stuck in the spiritual emperor''s perfect stage for a long time."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I''m not the same as my senior brother. I don''t have any shackles for promotion. As long as I have enough spiritual power and solid foundation, I can be promoted."


    "What? Is there anything like that? "


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, with my qualifications, I may not be able to reach the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection." This is the truth of Liu Yiheng. In fact, according to his real ability to understand the realm, Liu Yiheng is not very strong, but Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng heavenly spirit vein is too special, so it has the present situation.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t tell Zheng Tai about Hongmeng''s heavenly pulse and Hongmeng''s rebellion against heaven. It''s not that Liu Yiheng didn''t trust Zheng Tai, but Zheng Tai couldn''t help himself. In fact, no one can help himself, because in this world, he is the only one who has practiced Hongmeng''s rebellion against heaven, and he is the only one who owns Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse.


    A strong, lively wedding, the perfect end, three couples finally walked together, they got the blessing, although this blessing experienced many twists and turns, but finally got.


    The next morning, Liu Yiheng and others left Guan''s house directly. They didn''t even say goodbye to the Guan family. This was the idea of Guan Feng and Guan Bai, because they couldn''t see the hypocrisy of Guan''s people, which made people feel sick.In fact, Guan Feng was very sad. He saw that the Liu family and the people who left home were so righteous. When facing a strong enemy, they were so calm, so calm, so stubborn. They were not afraid to die. They also had to protect their descendants. When looking at their relatives and facing strong enemies, they were flattering words, flattering words, and ugly words, That fawning and pitying, regardless of the feelings of the younger generation and the appearance of life, simply people can''t bear to look directly.


    In such a sharp contrast, Guan Feng can only be sad, because these are her family, he can not hate, can only sad, there is another point.


    In fact, Guan Feng knows that Liu Yiheng, with the Lius and the people who leave home, is actually afraid of the demons in the wild mountains. Once there is any movement, the kingdom of Donghua will bear the brunt. How many people will survive is unknown. Guan Feng actually thought that if his family is available, he will let Liu Yiheng take away, but this time, his family''s performance is so good Guan Feng is completely disappointed.


    She didn''t have the face to mention it, because she knew that Guan''s family was not worthy of entering Hongmeng feiyusuo, because once confronted with a strong enemy, they would reveal the secret. Even if they would never come out of Hongmeng feiyusuo, he would not rest assured that Guan''s family would stay with the Lius and the people who left home, not to mention Liu Yiheng? So she can only take a last look at these let him helpless, sad Guan family, and then directly left.


    This time, Liu Yiheng and King Kong are still on the way, and Liu Yiheng is also practicing Hongmeng''s anti heaven resolution. At this time, Liu Yiheng has already felt that Hongmeng''s rebellion against heaven has been promoted. As long as he works hard, he will be promoted soon.


    However, what makes Liu Yiheng feel something wrong is that up to now, he has not found the strength of Hongmeng''s rebellion against heaven. Although Liu Yiheng felt that Hongmeng''s rebellious determination had been nourishing her spiritual pulse and began to change her constitution after she was promoted to Linghuang, all these were not combat effectiveness, and did not make his own Hongmeng''s strength stronger Their own combat effectiveness is stronger.


    This makes Liu Yiheng puzzled. After all, Hongmeng was born against heaven, and how could it not be powerful?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1935

    However, no matter how Liu Yiheng runs Hongmeng''s rebellion, she can''t find any secret to improve the battle. In the end, she can only give up. But one thing Liu Yiheng can be sure of is that Hongmeng''s rebellion is absolutely not simple, because Liu Yiheng has long discovered that mental strength and mental strength will be integrated with Hongmeng''s adverse determination, including top-level Kung Fu such as huoshennu and dihongge However, Liu Yiheng knows that one day, Hongmeng will definitely bring benefits to himself.


    Liu Yiheng advances all the way. On the way, Xiaoying breaks through with the help of Chongxiao tower, and the thunder robbery that Xiaoying bears is also the ninth thunder robbery. Moreover, the strength of the thunder robbery is not weaker than that of Feng Moliang. Xiaoying has gone through hardships. With the help of Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang array and Fu array, as well as her own strength and treasure, as well as Na Jian Finally, he successfully survived the thunder disaster with his strong, pure and clear heart.


    After the success of Xiaoying ferry robbery, what appeared in the sky was the nine color Xiaguang, which was more dazzling than the colorful glow of Fengmo Liangdu robbery. Feng Moliang was jealous when he saw it, because it represented talent and potential.


    After Xiaoying''s promotion, Liu Yiheng directly took all the people to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Because the noise caused by Xiaoying''s promotion was too big, it would certainly disturb many people. In order to avoid trouble, Liu Yiheng entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, so as to avoid trouble.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng wanted to have a rest because he kept on going. Liu Yiheng knew that once he got to huyuguan, he wanted to have a rest. What''s more, Liu Yiheng saw that Xiaoying was promoted. He suddenly thought of something, so he stopped.


    One day later, everyone was chatting in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and they were also waiting for Xiaoying to complete the consolidation of the realm.


    After a group of people chatted for a while, suddenly a few voices came out of their mouths with surprise.


    Other people did not know why, so they all followed the eyes of these people, and then they all made a voice of surprise.


    Liu Yiheng also looked at the past at this time, so he was also surprised, because at this time, a beautiful girl came over. The girl''s beauty was very special, beautiful, so clean, so pure, so fresh, it really seemed to be spotless, and not only beautiful, but also extraordinary bearing, like a natural emperor No, it''s much more noble than the emperor.


    The person who came by was Xiaoying. After she saw everyone''s eyes, she was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The moon fire went to the shadow, and then said, "shadow, how did you become so beautiful? You are beautiful enough. You can''t stand this promotion. Even I, a girl, can''t stand it. Do you still let people live? "


    Xiaoying said with a smile, "is it so beautiful? Don''t talk nonsense


    Feng Moliang also came over, and then said, "yes, and you have such a bearing, even I feel ashamed. But Xiaoying, you have always been Liu Yiheng''s servant girl? How did you develop your bearing? "


    Xiaoying looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "Sister Feng, what do you say? What kind of bearing? Why don''t I understand? "


    Guan Feng said helplessly: "it seems that the small shadow''s bearing is inborn. It''s really hard to be envious. I don''t know if I''ll be promoted with this bearing."


    Du Xinghan went on to say: "yes, I want to worship on the ground when I see the small shadow now."


    Xiaoying said with a confused face: "what is this going on? I''m just promoted. How could such a change happen? "


    Zheng Tai narrowed his eyes and said, "this bearing is really extraordinary, but it''s definitely not brought by promotion. Maybe it''s just released because of promotion. Otherwise, I, my younger martial uncle and ice swallow have been promoted. Why don''t you have such bearing?"


    Liu Yiheng also touched his nose at this time and said: "it''s true, Xiaoying, it seems that your identity is not simple."


    When Xiaoying heard this, she suddenly felt that she didn''t want Liu Yiheng to know her identity. After all, once her identity was exposed, she was not sure whether the young master would accept her.


    So Xiaoying said: "I don''t know this at all. I''ve been around the young master since I was young. The young master should be the most clear, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "it''s true. OK, Xiaoying, no matter what identity you are, and no matter what your identity can represent, you are my shadow."


    After listening to this, Xiaoying was relieved. Her smile became more natural and happy. However, the smile was too pure and elegant, which made everyone stunned again.


    Liu Yiheng saw everyone''s eyes, immediately said: "Hey, be careful of your eyes, don''t fall out."


    The man listened to this, all embarrassed smile, and then is the voice of the air conditioning, soft meat in the waist also suffered.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, Xiaoying, Feng girl, I suddenly have an idea and need your help.""What''s up? Say it, young master Said the shadow.


    Feng Mo said coldly: "say it."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "I''m just the spiritual emperor''s complete rank now. But when I''m on the battlefield, if I can''t make it right, I may also compete with the person at the spirit level, but I haven''t matched the person of the spirit level, and I may suffer a loss at that time."


    Xiaoying immediately understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning, and then said: "young master''s meaning is, let me fight with Sister Feng?"


    "That''s exactly what it means."


    "I agreed." Feng Mo Liang''s tone suddenly lightened up.


    Liu Yiheng saw Feng Mo Liang''s eyes, and then said, "Miss Feng, you won''t take this opportunity to hit me?"


    "Of course not. Am I that kind of person?" Although she said so, her eyes were excited.


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "I think you are such a person."


    "Do you mean you don''t need my help?"


    "Of course not. Whatever, as long as you don''t kill me." Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Moliang suddenly thought of one thing, and then said, "you can''t let Hong Kun help, or I won''t care about it."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, we won''t let Hong Kun do it, otherwise, how can we compete? What''s more, it still has to control Hongmeng feiyusuo to move forward. Although it is a little slower, it is better than staying in the same place all the time. We still need to get to Hu Yu as soon as possible


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, let''s start now."


    "Let''s go to the nine day Linglong tower."


    "Go." After that, the three entered the nine day Linglong tower.


    Cloud horizon helpless said: "it seems that we must also go to practice, or it may be left behind."


    Du Xinghan: "yes, and I really admire the peach blossom luck."


    "Is it? How about looking for some beautiful women to accompany you Ji Shuling''s voice came out. If it had been before, Ji Shuling might not have been able to make a sound, but now that two people have become a couple, Ji Shuling can''t help speaking.


    Du Xinghan saw that Ji Shuling''s face was not right. He immediately shook his hand and said, "no, no, Shuling, don''t misunderstand me. I''ll have you alone, hehe."


    When the others saw the quarrel, they all laughed and went to practice together.


    In the next few days, Liu Yiheng has been practicing with Xiaoying and fengmoliang. Of course, this is the process of Liu Yiheng being abused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1936

    In the next few days, Liu Yiheng has been practicing with Xiaoying and fengmoliang. Of course, this is the process of Liu Yiheng being abused.


    Although Xiaoying has just been promoted, her fighting power is extremely strong. Even if she is a complete rank of the spiritual emperor, it is not easy for Liu Yiheng to defeat Xiaoying. Moreover, now that Xiaoying is promoted to lingzun, Liu Yiheng naturally has to be abused, especially Feng Moliang. Her fighting power is even higher than Xiaoying. After all, Xiaoying is good at assassinating, while Feng Yiheng is good at assassinating Mo Liang is good at frontal attack, and Feng Moliang is different from Xiaoying. When Xiaoying makes a move, she will be lighter. However, Feng Moliang is merciless. She beats Liu Yiheng to death every time. If it were not for the strong body of destiny and spirit wood, Liu Yiheng might not be able to move now.


    However, Feng Moliang and Xiaoying are also very surprised. In the process of Liu Yiheng''s abuse, the two girls find that Liu Yiheng has been persisting for a longer time, and it is more and more difficult to defeat Liu Yiheng. How can such a speed of progress not surprise the two girls?


    This is also the special feature of Liu Yiheng. It is also the strength of Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse and Hongmeng''s determination against heaven. Every time he is beaten black and blue and exhausted, his strength will be improved by one point. Therefore, this time, Liu Yiheng not only wants to experience the experience of fighting with lingzun, but also uses this method to make himself stronger.


    On the tenth day, Liu Yiheng couldn''t take advantage of Liu Yiheng when they didn''t use pulse soul and powerful martial arts skills. Even if they used pulse soul, Liu Yiheng could persist for a quarter of an hour before they were defeated. This shocked the two girls again, but they still beat Liu Yiheng.


    After being beaten twice, Liu Yiheng lay on the ground, dressed in coarse clothes and said, "well, that''s it."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "this is over?"


    "It''s been ten days. Haven''t you been addicted yet? It''s not good for you to be so violent. " Liu Yiheng covered his chest and said.


    Feng Moliang saw Liu Yiheng''s aggrieved appearance, and suddenly laughed, and then said, "well, it''s addictive. If you have such a chance in the future, you must call me." After that, she went straight out of the nine day Linglong tower, because she knew that they were leaving Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    The shadow came over and said with a smile, "young master, do you want me to help you? As I said just now, don''t fight Sister Feng. She won''t be merciful. But the young master won''t listen. But Sister Feng is also. It seems that she is taking revenge. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "she has been holding a breath in her heart, and then this opportunity, let her out of breath, you see it, Miss Feng these days more smile."


    Xiaoying: "it''s true, but such a smile is hard won. It''s hard work, young master."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "forget it, this is what I owe her." Let''s go out.


    "Young master, don''t you want to have more rest?"


    "No, Hong Kun has told me that Hu Yuguan will be here soon. We must find a place to go out."


    Shadow: "but the young master was just beaten."


    Liu Yiheng: "in fact, this time Miss Feng is still holding her hand. Although she wants to take this opportunity to revenge on me, she also knows the propriety and the importance of the matter." After saying that, Liu Yiheng stood up and took a pill to recover himself to the best. Then he left the nine day Linglong tower directly.


    When we got outside, everyone else had already been waiting. Liu Yiheng saw everyone and said with a smile, "if we go out this time, we may enter the battlefield directly. If we don''t want to go out, I won''t force it."


    Du Xinghan immediately said: "also Heng, you said some outsider ah, my ears are hurt."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "yes, if we don''t go out, then what are we here for?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "where brother Liu goes, I will go."


    Hua Zi fish: "I will kill whoever I will kill."


    Yun Tianya listened to the two people''s answers, and said with a smile, "you two are really wonderful flowers, but I appreciate your answers very much, so I won''t take a stand."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "brother Liu, I''m your man now. Naturally I won''t leave you."


    You Mei: "brother Gongsun, what you said is ambiguous. Be careful that the shadow will beat you. We can''t stop you then."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "er Is there such a big ambiguity? "


    The shadow nodded cautiously and said, "yes."


    "Well, I was wrong." Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng looked at these friends and was very comforted. He then said, "well, in this case, we''ll go out together. But before that, I''ll ask you one thing first, is there anyone who needs ice cold flying cocoons?"


    Ice cold flying cocoon is not an ordinary monster, but a half demon. If a single round of individual combat effectiveness, in the same realm, it is stronger than the demon clan and the demon clan, but the number is too small, and the evolution is more difficult, so it has to rely on the demon clan and the demon clan, but it is almost extinct in the end. This is the helpless and killing brought by different races.Liu Yiheng brought out 30 eggs of ice cold flying cocoons,


    ZHENG Tai was stunned when he heard the name of ice cold flying cocoons, and then said, "younger martial brother, is that something like a horse? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Ji Bingyan: "I have never heard of it."


    Liu Yiheng: "I only learned that not long ago when I went to a place deep in the wilderness mountains. The ice cold flying cocoon is a half demon, and its combat effectiveness is extremely strong. However, it may be much more difficult to advance than the monster beast. However, if I advance, the strength will be greatly enhanced."


    "Advanced?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t speak yet. Mu ling''er in his arms said: "it is like this, whether it is the demon clan or the demon clan, there will be different degrees of evolution. It is just like human beings. Human beings were not so strong at the beginning. It is because of the evolution that they have become so powerful now."


    Zheng Tai looked at mu ling''er, narrowed his eyes, and then said, "are you really my younger brother''s daughter?"


    Mu Ling Er looked at Zheng Tai and said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Zheng Tai: "so who is your mother?"


    Mu ling''er: "I don''t know. I was abandoned by my father and mother when I spoke out. I met my father in the light spirit city not long ago."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng tapped mu ling''er''s head and said, "Stinky girl, who told you to lie?"


    Liu Yiheng is also a little surprised when she hears mu ling''er''s words. Although mu ling''er is very cunning and weird, she won''t lie easily, and this time the lie is very smooth.


    Mu Ling Er wrongly pointed to the moon fire, and then said: "that elder sister taught me."


    Liu Yiheng glared at the moon fire and then said, "moon fire, have you not been punished for a long time?"


    Moon fire shrunk his neck, and then said: "young master, I am wrong, I dare not, I just tease Xiao Ling Er to play."


    In fact, the appearance of muling''er made all the girls very happy. They all scrambled to hold muling''er and taught her some things. Of course, what these girls gave muling''er was some words and deeds of human beings. There was nothing else these girls could teach Mu linger.


    The moon fire is not a right line, the teaching of things is not right.


    Zheng Tai turns to look at Liu Yiheng, a face of doubt.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "elder martial brother Zhengtai, I can''t tell you more about some things now, but mu ling''er is my daughter now. Let''s talk about the ice cold flying cocoon." Then Liu Yiheng once again carefully introduced to Zheng Tai the situation of ice cold flying cocoons.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1937

    After hearing this, Zheng Tai glared and said, "you say that ice cold flying cocoon is a flying half demon. What level can the highest level be raised to? It depends on the future fate. That is to say, if the chance is enough, ice cold flying cocoon can always improve the realm, right


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s it."


    "Is the ice cold flying cocoon really stronger than the monster in the same realm?" Ji Bingyan said.


    "This is natural. Of course, it''s not just all of them, but most of them are definitely not the opponents of the cold flying cocoons." Liu Yiheng said.


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "then I want one. My five element elk is really powerful, but it can see through the illusions, but the combat effectiveness is not very strong. If there is a cold flying cocoon, then it will be different."


    Zheng Tai: "yes, my golden lion is good at fighting on land. In the air, its combat effectiveness will drop a lot, and it will also consume its own Demon power. If there are cold flying cocoons, one empty and one ground, then it will be more perfect."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "can you contract two contract animals?"


    Zheng Tai nodded and said, "yes, after being promoted to lingzun, our spiritual strength and soul space have been greatly enhanced, and we can fully withstand the soul impact brought by the two contract beasts."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, that''s OK. Who else is there?"


    Du Xinghan and others did not speak. They all had their own contract animals, which could not be discarded at any time. Once the contract animals were discarded, they would die. At the same time, they would leave a special mark in their own soul space. In this way, it would be very difficult to contract a contract beast, because any monster did not want its owner to be a former one One who abandons the contract beast.


    This is why ordinary people do not easily contract ordinary monsters when their strength is weak. They will only contract with those monsters with high cultivation value.


    You Mei and others saw that everyone didn''t move. She came out and said, "young master, can we?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "of course, you are all my treasures. As long as you use them, I will give them to you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out 13 eggs of ice cold flying cocoon and gave them to Youmei and other 13 girls. Because of Xiaohe and Xiaolian, Shuang''s sisters could no longer contract ice cold flying cocoons, so they only needed 13 eggs.


    Youmei and others are elated to get their own contract animal''s eggs, and their small faces are excited, because they have always envied other people to have contract animals, but they have not, and this time they have finally got their own contract animals.


    There were two men walking in the distance. One of them said, "Yiheng, Xinyue and I also want to go out to fight this time."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two men, squinting his eyes and said, "no, cousin, sister Xinyue, your realm has fallen down in recent years because of the relationship between the crescent gate, so now your task is to practice."


    Wei Xinyue: "but brother Yiheng, we really want to help you."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course I know, Xinyue sister always loves me very much, but what I need now is to improve the realm, because only by improving the realm can you help me."


    After hearing this, Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue showed a trace of decline and helplessness on their faces, but they did not say anything, because the fact is also true. Compared with these people, their strength is really too poor.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said: "cousin, Xinyue sister, you don''t have to be sad. I think with your two talents and potential, we will soon catch up with each other. Then we can fight together. Besides, my cousin and sister Xinyue have helped me cultivate a lot of talents. These people may be my greatest help at that time My cousin and sister crescent have been very helpful to me


    "But recently, my cousin and sister Xinyue are still practicing hard. When I solve the problem of Hu Yuguan, you two are going out to experience. By the way, these two frozen eggs will be of great help to you when you practice."


    Liu Yitao and Wei Xinyue smile after they take the eggs from the ice cold flying cocoon. Then Liu Yitao says, "well, I feel a lot better to hear Yiheng say that. You can rest assured that I will try my best to practice. When there is anything that needs me and Xinyue, we will do our best."


    "Yes, we are brothers. We are brothers by blood." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yes, we are blood relatives, brothers with broken bones and tendons."


    Wei Xinyue: "look, we all know your relationship. We don''t have to say it out so loud. Besides, even if you are brothers, if your strength is not good, there is no way to help Yiheng brother."


    "OK, I know. I will practice well. Don''t worry."


    At this time, you Mei came and said, "young master, how do you want this contract?"


    Liu Yiheng was really asked about this. He had never established a contract with an egg.Mu ling''er directly said: "elder sister, you need to drop a drop of your blood on it, but these are all half demons. Even if your blood drops are on them, they will not hatch out immediately, because they need to use a little time to judge your strength. If you use spiritual power, the cold cocoons hatched will be promoted by absorbing aura, If the use of magic, then the cold fly cocoon will rely on the absorption of magic Qi promotion


    You Mei some muddleheaded said: "this continent still has evil Qi?"


    Hongkun''s voice suddenly came out and said: "of course, magic Qi and aura have always coexisted, and the scene is clear, but you are not demons. You can''t see or absorb the evil Qi, but the evil Qi doesn''t have any influence on everyone. In fact, sometimes it''s caused by the evil Qi, not all the problems in the heart, some people In practice, if there are some mistakes, which may cause confusion between aura and demonic Qi, they will be possessed by demons. However, the appearance of half demons has changed this pattern, because half demons can absorb aura and magic power, just like night and day, but there is an alternate process between day and night. The half demon clan may play this role, or Maybe this is also the most important reason for the existence of half demons


    After listening to the rest of them, they were deeply taught, and then Zheng Tai said, "so how can we finally hatch the ice cold flying cocoon?"


    Hung Kun: "as long as you put the eggs in your space ring, they will feel your aura, and then slowly hatch out. It will take about half a month. But during this period, they are also practicing, and the fastest training speed is. Therefore, if you can fight and let a large amount of spiritual power be released during this period of time, for those eggs Help is the most huge, and maybe once it comes out, it will be the level of demon clan and demon king. "


    Ji Bingyan listened to this and said happily, "is there such a thing? That''s great. Just now I was still complaining about brother Yiheng. Why didn''t you bring out such a good thing earlier? But judging from the current situation, this is the best time. "


    You Mei and others are also laughing, and then happily pierce their fingers, make a drop of blood, drop on the blue egg, when the blood drops on the blue egg, the egg directly releases a touch of strange blue halo, circle by circle toward the outside of the diffusion, ten seconds later, the blue halo disappears.


    Liu Yiheng looked at you Mei and said, "how is the contract successful?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1938

    Liu Yiheng looked at you Mei and said, "how is the contract successful?"


    You Mei nodded and said: "the contract has been successful, I can already feel the little life inside, which is really amazing."


    "Yes, it''s like giving birth to a child," she said with a smile


    Yuejin patted Yuehuo''s head and said, "isn''t this just about having children? What do you think all day long


    "Well, sister Yuejin, don''t beat me on the head all day. If you are stupid, do so?"


    Yue Mu said with a smile: "anyway, you are not smart, in a silly point there is no problem."


    "Stinky moonwood, how dare you say I''m stupid, I''m not finished with you."


    "Ah "Help me, sister Youmei. Yuehuo bullied me again." After saying that, the moon wood ran directly behind the dark plum.


    Among these girls, Youmei is the strongest fighting girl, followed by Yuehuo, so when other sisters make trouble, they naturally forget to hide behind Youmei.


    You Mei said with a smile: "well, don''t make trouble. There is no girl all day long. What''s this like? Besides, the young master still has very important things. Don''t delay the young master''s time."


    After hearing this, Yue Huo said, "OK, we know."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "yes, you don''t always pester your sister Youmei in the future, and give me some time as appropriate."


    Yuetu said: "Gongsun, you Mei is our elder sister. We don''t look for elder sister. Besides, there is light rain and wind with you? Are you not enough? "


    "Cough cough" Gongsun Wuyang coughed continuously for several times, covered up his red face, and then said, "moon earth, can you stop being so direct? I really can''t bear it."


    "I''m honest. I can only tell the truth." Moon earth still simple and honest said.


    The rest of them burst into laughter when they heard this. Among these girls, yuetu is the most honest, but once the honest people say it, they are choking.


    Liu Yiheng was also happy with a smile. At this time, he was also very happy. He helped these girls when they were in the most difficult situation. Otherwise, he would not have lost a lot of fun, but also a group of the most effective and loyal helpers.


    After laughing, Liu Yiheng first put away the remaining 13 eggs of ice cold flying cocoon, and then said, "OK, let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng and a group left Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    When everyone left, Wei Xinyue said in a low voice: "Yitao, why did the elder sister follow her out? It seems that our elder sister does not have the realm of Gao


    Liu Yitao clenched his fist, and then said, "this is not always eccentric, but because the elder sister needs to fight now. Her situation is quite special, so we should not compare with each other. We are inseparable from the Huaziyu and the elder sister. Is the elder sister there? Maybe something will happen


    Wei Xinyue sighed and then said, "well, I see. It seems that we really have to work hard to practice. Otherwise, no matter what kind of excitement we will have in the future, we will not be able to participate in it. It will be so depressing."


    Liu Yitao nodded in silence, and then said, "I still vaguely remember when Yiheng saved those little girls. All of them were ordinary girls. Their faces and eyes were full of fear, panic, helplessness, sadness and bewilderment. But now? What I see on their faces is confidence, happiness and commitment. "


    Wei Xinyue: "yes, but they should."


    "Yes, this should be the best. If we should do the same, then Yiheng will take us out. Let''s go." After saying that, two people directly entered the nine days Linglong tower.


    The place where Liu Yiheng appeared was a hill, and in front of him was a huge city. Looking at the city in front of him, Zheng Tai immediately said, "this city is called lianxincheng. It is the nearest city to huyuguan, and it is also the largest logistics support city in huyuguan."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, let''s go around the city and let everyone know we''re here. Then we''re going to huyuguan."


    These people naturally know what Liu Yiheng means. If they come directly to huyuguan, many people may notice many unusual things afterwards. Therefore, it is better for them to appear normal, so they directly enter huyuguan.


    After entering lianxincheng, we found that although there was nothing on the surface of the city, the people there were nervous and lively. However, there were few ordinary people. Most of them were monks, and they were in a state of panic. At the same time, the patrolling soldiers were more intensive, almost everywhere There are soldiers on patrol.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that the situation is not very good. The people here are in a hurry."


    Zheng Tai: "that''s natural. If it''s not like this, how could I go to you?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s go to huyuguan."Zheng Tai: "well, I''ll lead the way." After that, they went straight through the city.


    Although they just walked along the way, they still attracted too many people''s attention. After all, these people are handsome in men and beautiful in women. When a group of outstanding young people appear together, they will naturally become the focus. Therefore, everyone also discusses it, and then people who know about this matter will spread all over the city.


    Jiayu town is a big town under the Huyu pass. At this time, there are soldiers inside and outside the town, which is more of a Xiaosha spirit. In the Xiaosha spirit, there is a faint sadness and decline, which is also the status quo of the battlefield at this time.


    They have been here for almost half a year, and they have fought with Qianxun Empire several times, but each time they end up with their own failure. Although the other side also has losses, the defeat is the defeat. Once or twice the defeat may be nothing, but it will inevitably affect everyone''s mood and even confidence.


    This is very terrible, if the soldiers do not see the hope of victory, then a war may not have begun, has been divided.


    In the middle of Jiayu Town, in a seemingly good house, there are a group of people. These people are either powerful or in high positions. The young man sitting in the main seat looks like he is only in his twenties.


    The young man looked at the people who quarreled below. He didn''t speak. He just listened and analyzed.


    After a while, everyone stopped for a while, and the young man said, "are you finished?"


    "Your Highness, what should you do now? When our company or company loses, the momentum of the soldiers is hit by their eyes. If they continue to lose, the soldiers may not know how to win such a battle. If failure becomes a habit, it will be a very terrible thing, and the consequences will be even more terrible. " Said a general.


    "But we didn''t pick up the war. Wouldn''t it be terrible if we didn''t fight?" Said another general.


    These two people are representatives of the two factions. One hopes that the war will end soon, and naturally the conditions for ending the war need to be fulfilled; the other is that they hope that the war will continue. After all, they did not pick up the war.


    Hearing this, the eighth prince said calmly: "we have indeed lost too much. It''s really not a way to go on like this. But watching the whole battlefield and several battles, the biggest reason for our failure is that the other side has a level 6 practitioner that we can''t solve. If someone can hold down the level 6 practitioner, we will have a chance to win."


    After listening to this, the others stopped talking immediately. In fact, we all understand this matter. But are level 6 practitioners so easy to contain? Not to mention the masters who protect him in the spirit realm, even the rune array is impossible for ordinary people to pass through quickly. However, the speed of setting up the rune array by level 6 practitioners is very fast. They are very difficult to get close to, let alone contain.


    At this time, an old man said calmly: "I think it''s easier to let Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang agree to the conditions."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1939

    "Mo Yuan Tang, what do you mean by that? Do you think that if Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang agree, Qianxun empire will give up the war they have prepared for a long time? " The speaker is ruixinyin.


    After hearing this, Mo yuan hall frowned. Mo yuan hall is the supreme elder of the Mohist family. At this time, ruixinyin named him by his name. He was really annoyed. However, because of the special identity of ruixinyin, he could only bear it for a while. He could only coldly say: "younger generation, you have been fighting against me these days. I don''t want to worry too much with you, so I didn''t say much, but the current situation is that if you don''t let Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang accept the terms, it may threaten the whole ancient empire. I can''t help but speak up. "


    "You should also understand the current situation. Although there are more cultivators and more high-end combat power in our waste ancient empire, it is not enough to control a war. If it goes on like this, our ancient empire may really perish."


    Ruixinyin: "now if we agree to each other''s conditions, we will really perish."


    "Ruixinyin, are you confused? I know that you love your younger martial brother and younger sister, but this matter can only be solved by the two of them. Do you have the heart to let those soldiers die for no reason because of them? What''s more, now that the situation is already like this, you''d better let your younger martial brother and younger sister come here quickly. " The speaker was ma yue''e, the elder of Hehuan Pavilion.


    Zhu Xingyuan, the vice leader of the demon Valley, also said calmly: "yes, this matter can''t be delayed. If so, Huyu pass may be lost. Once Huyu pass is lost, the army of Qianxun empire will march in. At that time, the whole wasteland empire will be in danger. Besides, there is a dark Empire coveting, so we must at this time A decision has been made. "


    Taixing, the vice head of Xinlong gate, said: "yes, we don''t want to repel Qianxun Empire, otherwise we won''t come here. But you can see that even if we come, we still can''t beat back the attack of Qianxun empire. Now our morale is low. If we continue like this, the ancient empire will be really dangerous. ¡±


    next, several big families expressed their opinions, and then some powerful people also talked about ruixinyin. Of course, few people supported ruixinyin. Most of them supported handing over Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang to let them complete the two conditions. Only Ji Wanren, the elder of Ji family, Cheng Yueshan, and Mu Xiaojing, the elder of shaoshifeng, supported ruixinyin, But the strength of the three of them was still too weak, and they were soon submerged.


    Rui Xinyin doesn''t speak at the moment. He just looks at the shameless faces of these people. In fact, Rui Xinyin knows that the current situation is not conducive to the ancient empire, but it is not dangerous. A level 6 talisman is really powerful, but his attack is only suitable for a wide range of wars. The role of the talisman in siege is not very great. As long as they stick to Hu Yuguan, it is not so easy for Qianxun Empire to attack.


    In addition, the people sent out by various forces are even more ridiculous. Only a person from a spiritual realm takes several spiritual emperors, and the rest are all people at the spirit king level. This configuration is to participate in the war between the empires. Then the purpose of their coming here is very obvious. They want to put pressure on zhongshenfeng in all aspects, and let them call Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang.


    However, few people from the other three peaks of wuzhu peak even came. The people from the main Shenfeng peak and the nameless peak even supported to hand over Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, which made ruixinyin feel cold.


    In fact, the opinions of these people are so unified. One is that they don''t want to participate in this war, so as not to affect their own power and family strength. The other is that they feel the strength of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang. These people don''t want these two people to grow up, especially Liu Yiheng. Once they grow up, then Then wuzhufeng will be more powerful, and they will have no hope to fight against wuzhufeng.


    And the intention of the people of the main Shenfeng peak and the nameless peak is also very obvious. They have the same purpose, because once these two people grow up, they are also a great threat to their two peaks.


    At this time, the eighth Prince Donghuang Yangyu was also indifferent, and there were some helplessness. In fact, he was in charge of the war, and he was also the real commander of the war. He knew what the man thought, but he could not offend him. Ruixinyin dared to say anything because ruixinyin didn''t care about these people, but he couldn''t. He was just the eighth prince, and there was another one above Prince, and once he offends these people, it will certainly have a huge impact on his future struggle for the throne.


    If he can''t fight for the throne, there will be only one result, that is, death. Therefore, although he knows his life, he can only watch these resourceful fellows to calculate here, but he has no choice.


    When everyone was arguing, a voice said faintly: "it seems that what you think in your heart is not how to defeat each other, but how to compromise. You are really a group of cowards."


    After listening to this, all of a sudden quiet down, and then Moyuan Hall said in a loud voice: "wantonly, who dares to make a big speech here?"


    Ma Yuee said delicately: "ha ha, it''s really shameless. If we are cowards, then we will not appear here."Zhu Xingyuan: "it is the arrogant things coming there, and dare to speak like this. Is this the man you bring, highness eight?"


    "It''s impossible, my people won''t talk like this," said the East emperor Yang Yu, shaking his head


    Ruixin heard the voice, and he was mixed with joy, so he didn''t speak, but looked at others calmly.


    At this time, five people came directly outside the door, leading a young man with a sharp eyebrow and eagle eyes, straight nose, and lines on his face like a knife and axe. The hard and soft, the whole look is not very handsome, but he is full of spirit and patience.


    Behind him stood a man and four women, and the five were not old. The gloomy face and strong breath made people feel a little pressure.


    Mo yuan hall saw the person in, the first said: "Liu Yiheng, did not expect you to come, it seems you are clear form, right?"


    Others don''t know Liu Yiheng, but he knows it, because they have been thinking about Liu Yiheng for two years. How can they not know Liu Yiheng''s appearance if they want to kill him?


    After hearing the name of Liu Yiheng, everyone was lenient, and then they talked about it again. Many of them expressed anger at Liu Yiheng''s words. However, because Liu Yiheng was a person of zhongshenfeng, they were both tolerant of not doing it or making a sound accusation. However, the dissatisfaction in their hearts was very obvious.


    Mo Yuan Tang saw the effect has been achieved, he no longer spoke, but smiled at Liu Yiheng and others, and then his eyes also floating with the heart of the heart hidden.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t worry about talking, but looked at the faces of these people quietly. After a while, he said, "my highness, I don''t care about what others say, because they care not about the war itself. I only care about your words now. So I want to listen to your opinion. Do you think you want to continue fighting? I''m still going to be handed over. "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the Donghuang Yang Yu felt a little deep in his heart. He didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to enter the door and threw it to himself a very troublesome topic. However, Donghuang Yangyu was not a normal person, but he was the eighth prince. So he just paused a little and said, "I naturally advocate to continue fighting. If you are handed over, then it is not that he is not I have conceded, but the situation is very bad for us. If there is no hope of victory, I can only give you to Qianxun empire. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, smiled and said, "if I can help, what is the possibility of victory in this war?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1940

    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and then said, "what if I can help make this war possible?"


    As soon as Yang Yu''s eyes brightened, he knew Liu Yiheng. It was because of this man that Donghua kingdom was in a disadvantageous position in the war with Xiaowu Kingdom and won a complete victory. So he said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, do you really have a way?"


    Liu Yiheng did not speak. Ma yue''e''s delicate and weak voice came out and said, "little brother, don''t talk big. I think the best way for you now is to go to Qianxun Empire and marry their princess. Of course, the Feng Moliang who is with you marries the seventh prince. Then all the problems will be solved."


    "In fact, it''s a pity that you are really handsome. If I can, I really want to marry my apprentice to you."


    Taixing is said: "a young generation, even so crazy, simply do not know the so-called ah."


    Zhu Xingyuan: "do you have a way? Do you think we are all inferior to you? "


    "Yes, we are at a loss. You young boy can fight against the army of Qianxun Empire?"


    "Ha ha, the young people now don''t know how much they weigh. They think they have some strength, and they all start to speak up."


    "Yes, who does he think he is?"


    Liu Yiheng heard everyone talking about it, and then he said faintly: "so, you all think that Miss Feng and I are going to Qianxun Empire to be the emperor''s son-in-law and imperial concubine?"


    "In fact, we don''t want to win, we also want to win, but we can''t find any way. We do this for the Empire, for those soldiers no longer sacrifice."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Oh, so you think so. But if Miss Feng and I go through and they continue to attack the ancient empire, we will support Qianxun Empire without hesitation. What are you going to do then?"


    After hearing this, Qi Yuexing, the elder of the nameless peak, immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, you''d better pay attention to what you say. No matter where you go, you are the people of the ancient empire. You must seek benefits for the ancient empire."


    Liu Yiheng: "why? When I arrived at Qianxun Empire, I would be the son-in-law of Qianxun empire. If Qianxun Empire gets more benefits, I will naturally get more benefits. Why should I help the wasteland Empire to seek benefits? Does that seem unreasonable? "


    Mo yuan Hall: "Hey, why? Before it''s over, you''ve started to think about your own interests? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "that''s natural. Don''t you start to consider your own interests from now on? Then why can''t I consider my own interests? "


    Other people''s faces changed after hearing this. The people in this group are not the idiots of Guan family. They all know the situation of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang. Although they don''t know that Feng Moliang has been promoted to lingzun for the time being, their talent and potential are there, and they will certainly become powerful ones.


    It would be even more dangerous if the company directly helped the other side of Qianxun empire after arriving at Qianxun empire. At that time, it would be even more dangerous. At that time, he would personally give Qianxun Empire two powerful combat forces.


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone did not speak, and then said to the Eastern Emperor Yangyu, "Your Highness, let''s talk about our affairs now."


    "Wait, Liu Yiheng. Do you think you can scare us with such a few words? Also, don''t forget, even if you are in the past, your family and relatives are still in the ancient empire. Do you care about the life and death of your family and relatives? " Mo yuan Hall said.


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "I really don''t have relatives and family members in the ancient empire. However, you''d better not threaten me with this, or you can''t afford the consequences."


    Mo Yuan Tang: "boy, are you threatening me?"


    "So what? I remember that there are many younger generation of Mohist school? I think it should be easy for me to kill them? " Liu Yiheng said.


    "Liu Yiheng, dare you?" After saying that, his powerful pressure directly towards Liu Yiheng pressure in the past.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng behind a girl directly stood out, directly offset the pressure, at the same time said coldly: "old guy, you''d better give me some peace, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mo yuan hall listened to this words a Leng, then said: "you are not polite to me? Are you really boastful? Tell me, who are you? "


    "The Phoenix is silent and cool."


    "Are you Feng Mo liang?"


    "I am."


    "Ha ha, good, so what you just said, you say again, what do you want to do to me?"


    "You''re welcome."


    Mo yuan hall directly stood up, and then coldly said: "presumptuous, a younger generation should be so rampant. It seems that I don''t teach you a lesson. You really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick. This is going to be against the sky." Then he waved, a strong spiritual force directly pressed to Feng Mo Liang.This is not just imposing, but real spiritual power. If the strength is weak, this spiritual power can directly kill the other party.


    Ruixinyin can''t see here any more. He doesn''t dare to continue to look. Who is fengmoliang? That''s his younger martial uncle. If Feng Moliang had an accident, his affairs might have been even bigger.


    But at this time, Zheng Tai gave ruixinyin a reassuring look, and at the same time, he used spiritual power to transmit a voice: "don''t worry, elder martial brother. If the old man wants to move the younger martial uncle, it''s still far away."


    After hearing this, ruixinyin immediately sat down again. He knew that the younger martial brother was very stable. Since he said that he was ok, he must be OK. At the same time, he was also interested in Feng Moliang''s strength, and he was also happy to watch.


    After Feng Moliang felt the pressure of spiritual power, she narrowed her eyes and waved her hand. Then the two spiritual forces collided directly in the air. Then she heard a bang, and then the powerful afterwave of spiritual power spread everywhere.


    Most of the people in the room are experts, only a few generals. Facing such a spiritual power, they are directly shocked and fly out. Others are able to resist the aftershocks of their spiritual power.


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "old man, you want to fight, we go outside to fight."


    At this time, all the people were staring at each other. How could they have never thought that Feng Moliang was so young that he was promoted to lingzun. What a powerful potential and talent it is? If such a person was married to Qianxun Empire, the consequences would be really unthinkable. Moreover, the girl did not seem to have any family members. Naturally, where she was married would be her home, which would be terrible. So they did not speak and just watched the development of the situation.


    Mo yuan hall didn''t expect that Feng Moliang would be promoted to lingzun realm. However, he was not afraid of Feng Moliang. After all, she was a master of lingzun''s other level realm, while Feng Moliang was just lingzun''s peeping virtual stage. It was just that such a young master was really terrible. He knew that he could not deal with the girl by his own strength, and there was a good heart there She can''t deal with that guy.


    Finally, she could only squint her eyes and say, "I didn''t expect you to be promoted to lingzun, but even so, you can''t change anything."


    Feng Mo Liang: "I don''t need to change anything. You are not qualified to let me do anything?"


    "Is that true?" Mo yuan Hall said.


    "Of course."


    Mo yuan hall turned to look at ruixinyin and said: "you are not ready to say something?"


    "Me?" Ruixinyin pointed to her nose and said.


    "Of course, after all, this is the business of Shenfeng among you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1941

    Rui Xin Yin nodded and said, "sure, I really should make up." Then ruixinyin came to Feng Moliang''s body, arched his hand, and then said, "if you have any instructions, please say that I ruixinyin will help you make decisions."


    After ruixinyin''s words, everyone was stunned again. Only a few people who knew about it had no expression, and these people were there when the prince was given a big wedding.


    Feng Mo Liang just said coldly, "I have nothing to let you do now. When I need you to do something, I will tell you that as for this old man, I can handle it by myself, and I should respect the garbage of the other side."


    Qi Xingyue immediately said, "girl, I don''t know who you are? However, this matter is not what you want. Moreover, Moyuan hall is the supreme elder of the Mohist family. You should pay attention to what you say. Besides, we have studied and decided on this matter. You just have to do what we say. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "joke, what kind of thing are you? What qualifications do you have to decide for me?"


    Ma Yuee said delicately, "Yo, the little girl''s temper is really not small? However, in the ancient empire, what we said really counts. No one can change the decisions we make, and you can''t either. "


    "Really? What about adding us? " After that, a few more people came in outside.


    When we saw the five people coming in, they were all stunned.


    Then two people said at the same time, "how can you be here?"


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what they said, but soon someone gave them the answer.


    One of the people who came in said, "Deputy Valley master, don''t be excited. It''s very normal for me to appear here, because Liu Yiheng and I are good brothers, and my two favorite girls happen to be Liu Yiheng''s servant girls. So where am I when I''m not here?"


    "Vice headmaster, Liu Yiheng and I are also good brothers. My wife and Liu Yiheng are also very close."


    Taixing sighed: "autumn rain, don''t make a fool of yourself. This is not a place for you to talk nonsense. Come here quickly."


    Zhu Xingyuan said directly, "Tianya, come here quickly. Your master can always look for you. I didn''t expect you to mix with them. Do you know how worried your master will be?"


    Xiao Qiuyu is a man of few words. He just glanced at Taixing lightly and did not speak.


    Yuntianya''s personality is quite off, so he said with a smile: "vice headmaster Zhu, just close yourself. You don''t have to worry about my affairs. I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to worry about me."


    After hearing this, we all understand that these two young people are the first genius of the young generation of the magic God valley. They have been famous for a long time. They are also the first genius of the young generation of xinlongmen. They are the new and famous Xiao Qiuyu, known as the fairy sword childe.


    Master Shenfeng elder Huang Sheng said with a smile, "ha ha, so you want to help Liu Yiheng? But this is not something that you young people can decide. After all, it does not affect the two forces, but the whole ancient empire, so you''d better not join in. "


    Ma Yuee nodded and said, "yes, some things once doomed, no matter what people are unable to change."


    Yun Tianya looked at two people and then said, "ha ha, interesting. It''s not surprising that people in such a smoky place as hehe and Huange speak some asshole words. I didn''t expect that the elder of wuzhufeng could say such a thing. It''s really shocking and makes people feel cold at the same time."


    Ma Yuee: "presumptuous, how dare you insult our Hehuan pavilion?"


    Yuntianya: "what? Dare you touch me


    "You..."


    Huang Sheng said directly: "yuntianya, you are from the magic Valley, and you are also a leader of the young generation. Therefore, you should have an overall view and a good vision. Therefore, I hope you still don''t participate in this matter casually."


    Yun Tianya thought for a while, and then said, "well, I don''t want to join in, but Liu Yiheng will go somewhere. I think the two girls I like will go somewhere, so I have to follow it. Maybe I can mix a husband-in-law to block it."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I also want to try the taste of emperor in law."


    Guan Bai gave a faint smile and then said, "although I''m not famous, I still have some strength. Maybe the princess will like it."


    Du Xinghan immediately said, "Alas Don''t forget me, Du Xinghan. I can''t be spared from being a prince in law. I just don''t know how many daughters the emperor of Qianxun Empire has. Is that enough for us to share? "


    Yun Tianya: "it must be enough. That old man has at least 89 daughters."


    "I don''t want to be married. Don''t fool me." Du Xinghan said.


    Yun Tianya: "really can''t, isn''t there a princess? By the way, mandarin fish, do you need one? ""Yes." The answer is simple and straightforward. Although the mandarin fish has few words and indifferent temperament, it is very smart. These people are obviously under the pressure of those old things. Of course, they can''t break the stage.


    The elder of nameless peak heard this, staring at Guan Bai and Du Xinghan and said, "you two are the wind thunder ghost knife and the double pupil demon?"


    Guan Bai: "ha ha, it seems that my fame is not small! All of them know my name. "


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a great honor."


    After getting two people''s reply, all the people in the room did not speak, but all of them were calculating in their eyes. However, they understood one thing, that is, they should never let these little monsters go to seek the Empire, but the envy and jealousy in their eyes were very obvious.


    Other forces envied the magic God Valley, including the demon God Tianjun yuntianya, wuzhu peak with Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, Xinlong gate with the Sword Fairy son Xiao Qiuyu, and several people. The strength of other people in many years, it is impossible to shake the status of these three forces.


    And these forces are also weighing each other, especially the wuzhu peak of Zhongshen peak and nameless peak, but ultimately they decided to let these people have to flow down.


    Taixing knows that Xiao Qiuyu is not a drag. He is just an orphan. He is indifferent from childhood, even to his elder martial brother. However, according to the situation, she has a very close relationship with Liu Yiheng, which is more troublesome. He knows that once a person like Xiao Qiuyu identifies a friend, he will have a deep friendship with him and can even put his finger in his pocket for his friend I''m not afraid.


    At the same time, he didn''t care about where she was, so the interests of that place were his own interests. If she and Liu Yiheng lost the Qianxun Empire, the interests of Qianxun Empire would naturally represent his interests. At that time, he would be able to deal with the ancient empire in reverse.


    Zhu Xingyuan also knows the character of yuntianya. Although yuntianya usually looks crazy, he is a man of one mind. Once something is determined that can never be changed, his words must count. If Liu Yiheng goes to Qianxun Empire, he will also go, so he can''t say anything more.


    As for other strengths, they are even more worried about their talents and potential. The newly famous wind thunder ghost sword, double pupil demon, Sword Fairy, some famous demon gods and heavenly kings earlier, and Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, who are not famous but have extremely strong strength. Once these people go to Qianxun Empire, they will be Qianxun emperor two years later There may be several more spirit statues in China, and they are very powerful ones. This is not what they want to see. If these people die or disappear, they are willing to see them. Otherwise, they would rather stay in the ancient empire, rather than let them go to Qianxun empire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1942

    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone did not speak, and then she continued: "well, the matter is almost discussed, right? I think everyone has analyzed their respective interests, so the best solution now is to fight back Qianxun Empire, right? "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, others still did not speak, but this is equivalent to acquiescence. After all, there is no objection, so naturally it is acquiescence.


    Just as Liu Yiheng was ready to continue to speak, a man stood up and said, "hum, Liu Yiheng, don''t think you are anything great. No matter how the final result of this war is, you are the culprit. If you and that fengmoliang did not offend Qianxun Empire, we would not have suffered great calamity. In addition, although you are from wuzhufeng But who gives you the right to kill innocent people


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people standing out and said with a smile, "who are you?"


    "Vice president of the next World Association, Han Xin, I...."


    He has not finished, Liu Yiheng said directly coldly: "Xiaoying, kill."


    Xiaoying doesn''t care who the other party is, no matter what his character is or what he has done. As long as Liu Yiheng talks, she will never give any discount. Therefore, after Liu Yiheng has finished speaking, Xiaoying''s figure disappears directly, and Han Xin''s head flies out in the next moment.


    Xiaoying is the most suitable assassin. After being promoted to lingzun, Xiaoying''s ability to assassinate is stronger. Although it''s not an assassination, it''s almost the same. At the moment, everyone''s attention is focused on Liu Yiheng, and no one thinks Liu Yiheng will let others do it. So Xiaoying''s attack is totally unexpected. So it''s natural and assassination almost.


    Han Xin is just a realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection. Even if he is fighting with Xiaoying face-to-face, he can''t resist the attack of Xiaoying. What''s more, it''s reasonable to be killed in an instant when he is well prepared.


    When Han Xin was killed, all the people in the world got excited. A man stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are so bold. You dare to kill innocent people here. You are just cruel. If you don''t teach, then in the future..."


    Liu Yiheng: "noisy, continue to kill."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, the shadow figure flashed again, and the head of the speaker was also directly separated.


    Just now everyone was so shocked. This time they really saw Xiaoying''s move. All of them were frightened. They looked at Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying with a kind of inexplicable eyes, and said secretly in their hearts: "another holy master, but a man with strong fighting power and good at assassinating. Who is Liu Yiheng? It''s amazing that such a young girl is lingzun, but she listens to her words like this. "


    At this time, there was a little panic in these people''s hearts, because the people who are good at assassinating are very terrible. Even if they are practitioners, they can''t be careful all the time. If they are targeted by people who are good at assassinating, they will be very dangerous. Besides, this person is an expert in the realm of spiritual respect.


    People in the world did not expect that Liu Yiheng was so cruel and cruel. In front of so many people, he still said that he would kill people without hesitation, so their people did not dare to speak any more.


    At this time, Mu Xiaojing stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t be angry. Since people from all over the world stand up to speak, then I think there should be a reason. If you let them finish, otherwise, it will not make people feel that our wuzhufeng is too strong to give people a chance to defend."


    Liu Yiheng is more friendly to shaoshifeng people. After not hearing Mu Xiaojing''s words, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "old mu, you''re right, but I''ll talk about this matter." When Liu Yiheng heard the name of the World Association, he knew that this was the case. When he returned to Liu''s house, he explained everything to himself.


    Finally, the lingzun level master from the World Association let Zheng Tai free. Then the person naturally knew the situation of the Liu family. When he went back, all the people in the world would know about it. Now, it is natural that the people in the world will come out and make trouble, because they will have no chance in the future except this opportunity.


    Mu Xiaojing: "OK, then you can say it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "one year ago, one of the disciples of the World Association suddenly ran to Donghua kingdom to be a bully. However, it has nothing to do with me. However, this man not only destroyed my friend''s family, but also destroyed my family. I just caught up with him. How can I let him go?" Liu Yiheng said it briefly.


    After hearing this, Mu Xiaojing looked at the people in the world and said, "is this the case?"


    The World Association didn''t send the spirit Zun. Only two masters of the spiritual emperor''s perfection level brought them here. They were all killed by Xiaoying just now. After hearing Mu Xiaojing''s words, others couldn''t be sophisticated. So a man nodded and said, "almost. But later, our people in the world investigated this matter in the past, but they were all killed."


    Mu Xiaojing said calmly: "you all killed at the door of people''s house, don''t you allow others to kill you? Besides, it''s your private business, and this is a battlefield. It''s not suitable for dealing with private affairs. Let''s talk about your business when it''s over. "Huang Sheng nodded and said, "it is true that private affairs should not be settled at this time."


    After hearing this, all the people in the World Association bowed their heads. Finally, a man raised his head and said, "so just now they killed one of our vice presidents and a Dharma protector. Is that all it is?"


    Mu Xiaojing: "what? Do you want to kill back? Then you can do it. "


    "Er..." The people in the world will be confused after hearing this. Forced, kill back? How can this be possible? The other side has two masters in the realm of spiritual respect. It is not to kill back, but to die.


    Mu Xiaojing saw that the people in the world would not speak. She turned her head and looked at the shadow, and then said, "little girl, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiaoying." Xiaoying saw that Liu Yiheng respected this woman, and she would respect her naturally, so she answered truthfully.


    Mu Xiaojing thought about the name of Xiaoying carefully, then her eyes suddenly lit up, and then said, "in recent two years, the night elf in the ancient empire is the girl you?"


    The shadow nodded, and then said, "it''s like I said it."


    "I can''t complain Ha ha, so girl, would you like to join me Mu Xiaojing said excitedly.


    Small shadow looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "the young master said yes, you can, the young master said no, you can not."


    Mu Xiaojing thought secretly: "how come these little monsters listen to Liu Yiheng that little guy? Obviously, the strength of these little monsters is no worse than Liu Yiheng, and the characters of these little monsters should be independent. But why do you listen to Liu Yiheng alone? It''s really strange


    Thinking of this, Mu Xiaojing said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I think it''s not bad, but I have to wait until this thing is over."


    "That''s nature, that''s nature, ha ha." Mu Xiaojing was really happy this time. She gathered up such a young spirit Zun and was good at assassinating. At the same time, loyalty could be absolutely guaranteed. Shaoshifeng''s strength was upgraded to a higher level. How could she not be happy?


    Mu Xiaojing was happy, but others were not so happy, so some people began to woo guanbai, Du Xinghan, and huazi fish. Although huazi fish had no name, they could stand together with these small monsters, so their strength would not be weak.


    It''s a pity that these three people can''t join any forces, because no matter which one is better than Hongmeng feiyusuo?


    Finally those people were disappointed, but also more extreme, shaoshifeng even got the night elf shadow to join.


    At this time, the eighth Prince Donghuang Yangyu suddenly said: "it seems that you have reached a consensus, so today''s meeting is temporarily here. Please go back and prepare. In three days, we will meet the attack of Qianxun empire."


    After hearing this, the representatives of various forces and families and some elite disciples went out one after another. These people have high realm, strong fighting capacity and good ability of intrigue. However, they have no talent for large-scale war command and planning, so they will not stay here.


    When all the major forces and family members left, the Eastern Emperor Yangyu was relieved and said, "fortunately, brother Liu has come. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1943

    Liu Yiheng knew the difficulty of the Eastern Emperor Yangyu, so he said with a smile: "it''s OK. I don''t pay any attention to those people. As long as the eighth prince wants to continue to fight, then I''m very happy."


    "Of course, we will continue to fight. If we compromise easily, the other side will certainly gain more. So even if we are defeated, we must let the other side suffer, so that the other side can''t easily stir up trouble. What''s more, I can''t afford to surrender easily." Donghuang Yangyu said.


    "The eighth Prince really has extraordinary insight."


    "Brother Liu, it''s been a long time since we parted from Tianqi college. I didn''t expect that this meeting would be on the battlefield. However, it''s good that I can see brother Liu show his great power again."


    "The eighth Prince is polite. This battlefield is still his."


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu waved his hand, and then said, "get! I am very clear about brother Liu''s ability. In fact, I have always felt a great pity. If brother Liu had been willing to go back to the empire with me, the situation in the ancient empire would have been different. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I will not be here. If I have no ambition, there will be no desire. If there is no desire, there may be a good thing. But sometimes, it is also a manifestation of incompetence. Since it is incompetent, it is impossible to do anything."


    After hearing this, Donghuang Yangyu laughed and said, "OK, I see. It seems that you really don''t want to be here, but your cultivation speed is really amazing. I remember last time I saw brother Liu, brother Liu was just a real spiritual realm. Now it''s the spiritual emperor''s perfect level realm. How many years have you been? I''ve never heard of such a miracle before. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s just that I had a chance. There''s nothing. None of these people behind me is so."


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu looked at the people behind Liu Yiheng. His eyes brightened at first, but he recovered immediately. He knew that these people were following Liu Yiheng. Since Liu Yiheng had no intention to help him fight for his place, none of these people could win over. However, it was good. Anyway, Liu Yiheng was of wuzhu peak. As long as his position was successful, they would still be their own backing For one thing, she was sure that these people would not be princesses.


    So he said with a smile: "well, otherwise, let''s go to the huyuguan pass and have a talk. This time, it''s not about any contention for the position, nor about those high sounding reasons. It''s just because brother Liu and miss fengmoliang, I think brother Liu will really contribute."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "that''s nature. Let''s go." After saying that, the party directly walked out of the house, left Jiayu town and went straight to huyuguan.


    After arriving at huyuguan, Liu Yiheng was also a little shocked. This huyuguan pass is really a very dangerous pass. There are mountains as high as clouds on both sides. The distance between the two mountains is not very far. At the same time, the relative cliffs are cliffs. There are no small trees on the top. It looks like a mirror. As long as people who have no ability to fly, it is fundamental It''s impossible to pass.


    Hu Yuguan is more than 500 meters high, just like a tie-in, which connects the two seats tightly.


    When Liu Yiheng and others went up to the wall of huyuguan, the front was even more magnificent. The cliffs on both sides were shaped like swallows'' wings and expanded towards the front. In the distance, there were rolling tents, which naturally were the army of Qianxun empire.


    At this time, there were many soldiers guarding the city wall. When they saw the emperor Yangyu coming, they knelt down one after another to greet him.


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu waved his hand, then said: "everybody get up, each perform his own duties, don''t care about us."


    At the same time, a general came up and said, "why did the eighth prince come to the wall? Did you get any news? Or Qianxun empire is going to attack ahead of time."


    Donghuang Yangyu shook his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''ll take some friends to have a look. You''re busy with your own business."


    The general looked at Liu Yiheng and others in doubt, then turned and left.


    Liu Yiheng held the crenels of the city wall and looked down. At the same time, a faint voice came out and said: "judging from the danger degree of such a pass, it''s impossible for the other party to break through. After all, people in the realm of spiritual emperor''s complete level have general flying ability, and there should not be too many people who respect the realm of spirit."


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu nodded and said, "it''s true, but the people of Qianxun empire are very smart. They knew huyuguan for a long time, so when they attacked, they wanted everything."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "is that level six practitioner?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu shook his head and said, "in fact, the last level six Fu cultivator really can''t change such a huge war situation, but it can affect the situation. However, the role of the Fu cultivator is not significant for the siege of the city, but it is extremely important for some small battlefields. Our previous battles with Qianxun Empire were all due to the unfavorable situation on the small battlefield It''s a rout. "


    Liu Yiheng naturally knows this truth. A large battle cannot be divided into one battlefield, but it is often the small battlefield that determines the victory or defeat of a large battle. The victory or defeat of a large battlefield can determine the final victory or defeat of an extraordinary large battle, but the victory or defeat of a large battlefield is determined by the victory or defeat of a small battlefield.Because the two sides in the big battlefield must be evenly matched, and the number of people is large, so it is very few to fight for one day and one night. However, the small battlefield is different. Because the number of people is small, the victory or defeat will be divided quickly. Then, the victory of each small battlefield will affect the large battlefield, which is not only momentum, but also the formation has been strategic.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it is, but what I just said is that if they stick to the Huyu pass, what else can they do?"


    Donghuang Yangyu: "yes, I have also said that they have already had a way to fight against Hu Yuguan. I don''t know where they have acquired a lot of flying contract beasts. These contract beasts have very strong fighting power. In cooperation with the people above, their attack power is extremely strong. At the same time, there are some spirit beasts on the ground, which can easily climb When we went to huyuguan, they used these contract animals several times ago, which caused great pressure and loss to us. This is the biggest reason why those people suggested that you and fengmoliang agree to their terms. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, thought for a moment, and then said, "but it''s not right. Even if the contract beast is powerful, but once the owner dies, are those contract animals useless?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said with some tangled expression: "it''s strange here. We used to think like this. But after the people on the contract beast are killed, the contract beast will leave immediately. But the next battle will appear. At the same time, another contractor will appear, and the degree of agreement is not low."


    "Are you sure it''s the same monster?"


    Donghuang Yangyu nodded and said: "sure, because I specially left a special mark on several relatively powerful monsters. Others will not care about that mark, but I can see it at a glance."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "this looks really strange. What about attacking the contract beast?"


    "The contract animals are well protected, and it is difficult to kill them. Moreover, once the contractors are dead, the contract beasts Ma Shan desperately escape. At the same time, they cooperate with each other, so it is difficult to stay or kill them. We have fought with those special contract beasts four times, but only 100 of them have been killed, and more than 80 of them are on land Yes. "


    "How many in all?"


    "There are about 800 flying contract beasts, and there are a lot of them on land, about 6000 or 7000. It is these guys who have brought us great trouble."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know this. I will try to solve it."


    "I believe in brother Liu''s ability."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "do you really trust me?"


    "It''s natural. Brother Liu is a real strange person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1944

    "It''s natural. Brother Liu is a real strange person."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t bother with this problem, but went on to say: "it''s just that level 6 practitioner is still a problem. With this person, we can only stick to Hu Yu pass, and can''t take the initiative to attack. This will have a huge impact on everyone''s momentum and morale."


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said calmly: "in fact, so far, the six level practitioners haven''t made too many moves. The real ones are the other seven level five practitioners, and the fufu practitioners are also the strong dependence of Qianxun empire. This is totally impossible."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "so it is. Then we don''t have practitioners here?"


    "No, at least there are no level 5 practitioners. As you know, there are only two level 5 practitioners in our ancient empire, one in wuzhufeng and the other in Gongsun''s family. However, these two people are treasure like beings in these two forces. They can''t come to such a battlefield. They just give us some runes, but those runes are not equipped with powerful Fu practitioners After all, the Fu array also depends on the terrain, terrain and special environment. At the same time, because there are too few Fu arrays, we dare not use them easily, and there is no way to compete with each other''s Fu array. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s true. Can those level five practitioners have strong protection?"


    Donghuang Yangyu: "of course, but generally only three masters at the spirit level will be sent to protect them. After all, those who practice runes appear in small battlefields. They will hit the target and leave immediately, so there is no need for more masters to protect them."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "well, I see. These guys are also handed over to me to deal with. As for the level 6 talisman, I will find a way to get rid of it."


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu''s eyes changed obviously this time, and then said: "brother Liu, don''t mess around. The practitioners are not so easy to deal with. Their runes are very powerful. At the same time, they also have a strong ability to protect and escape. Although they have only three masters at the spirit level, they are generally spirit masters who can see the virtual level. After all, the spirit of Qianxun empire is the spirit of Qianxun empire Zun is not as much as our empire, but with the blessing of the charm, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Your Highness the eighth prince, you should always believe me."


    "This..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die myself. At the same time, I don''t want the ancient empire to be defeated. After all, the wasteland empire is also my home country." Liu Yiheng said.


    Dong Huang Yang Yu looked at Liu Yiheng carefully and found that the other side''s eyes were full of self-confidence, but there was no arrogance and arrogance, and there was no exaggeration and vanity.


    So the Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said, "well, since brother Liu is like this, I naturally choose to believe in brother Liu. What does brother Liu need? Even if I want my position, I can leave and announce my abdication."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "Your Highness, I don''t want your position. The army still needs the command of his highness, because only the eighth prince can make them truly convinced. Especially in this special period, the eighth prince should also know that what I studied in Tianqi college was Xuanji, and I was good at planning and small-scale fighting, and only able to fight on a large scale I''m not suitable, but I want to introduce someone to the eighth prince. "


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu thought about it and then said, "who is it?"


    "My elder martial brother Guan Bai, he has deep attainments in commanding the great battlefield, and he is also very strong. Staying here can not only help his highness, but also protect him."


    Donghuang Yangyu: "guanbai? Wind and thunder magic sword


    "That''s right." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Guan Bai came out and said, "Your Highness the eighth prince, I don''t know if I can be competent for the people around you."


    "Of course, I''d love to."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "we won''t say anything far away. The eighth Prince just said it. Three days later, the people of Qianxun empire will attack again, right?"


    Dong Huang Yang Yu heard about the real subject, and he immediately said: "yes, and this attack, they will be more crazy, because this time they are the first battle of ultimatum, they will go all out, hope to give us more pressure, in fact, I feel that they care more about brother Liu and girl fengmoliang."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said: "maybe not only the two of us, they also have a greater ambition, but this ambition needs to be carried out step by step, so if you want to stop them, you must strangle them in the first step. I think they have taken advantage of those contract animals in the first two times, and this time they should still use them."


    "Did you come up with a way to deal with it?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "almost, but it still needs the practical test of fighting. However, I think this time will not lose so much as the last few times. If my idea is right, then this time our harvest may not be small."


    "Talk about it." Donghuang Yangyu said.Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "some things can''t be said."


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu Leng for a moment, and then said: "well, then I rely on brother Liu."


    "Don''t be so polite. We are all for our own purposes, and our interests are not in conflict. Naturally, we can help each other, and we can also guard each other in the future."


    Donghuang Yangyu: "ha ha, brother Liu is right."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "do you know who is the supreme commander of the other party?"


    "Yes, it''s Jun zhengran, the seventh Prince of Qianxun Empire, and his military adviser is a person in Jun zhengran''s palace. His name is Xunyi. He is very clever and very good at strategy."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, when the crown prince got married, it was the two of them. What was the character of Jun zhengran?"


    "This man is careful, but he is also arrogant and vicious, but he is not aboveboard. He is a very difficult character."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I know that if I can be trusted to lead troops to attack the ancient empire, it is natural that I have the ability. However, it is easy to know her character. There are still three days. In these three days, I need to prepare something to tell people not to disturb me. In addition, the eighth prince can also take advantage of this time to boost the morale of the soldiers below, regardless of what we do What kind of preparation, if the soldiers have nothing to do, no determination to win, no will to fight, we are very difficult to win. "


    The eighth Prince nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange a place for you. Please tell me what you need."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t need anything for the time being, but I will certainly need it in the future. But I don''t need too many people, but I must be obedient, and the strength should be at the level of spiritual emperor."


    Emperor Yang Yu laughed and said, "there is no problem with this. I''m going to introduce some people to you."


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, who is it?"


    Donghuang Yangyu waved his hand, and then a man came to him. He whispered a few words in that man''s ear, and then the man went down directly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the man came back. There were still four people standing behind him. Liu Yiheng saw the four people laughing and said, "so you came here too?"


    These four people are no one else. They are Wu Jinghao, the Baizhan Prince of Xiaowu Kingdom, and Bai Li Qinghong and Baili Qingming brothers and sisters of Mingsen kingdom. The other is Yu Wenxi of Tianqi college.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1945

    Seeing Liu Yiheng, Yu Wenxi immediately jumped out and said, "Wow, isn''t this Liu Yiheng''s younger brother? Didn''t expect you to be so good now? I can''t see through your spiritual realm


    Liu Yiheng and yuwenxi have a good relationship. Yuwenxi almost lost his life for him. After hearing about Yu Wenxi, he said with a smile: "sister Xuejie is also very strong now, and it seems that she has a good life here with the eighth prince."


    Yu Wenxi nodded and said, "yes, after I came to the Empire, I entered the Chengyun sect. The master was very kind to me, the elder martial sister and the elder brother were also good to me, and the eighth prince took good care of me. Naturally, I had a good life."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, you can see that your smile is very real, but the elder sister remembers that everything should be kept in mind. If there is anything unsatisfactory, please tell me, I don''t care who the other party is, and it will be destroyed directly."


    Dong Huang Yang Yu frowned after hearing this, but he didn''t say anything at last, because he could feel that Liu Yiheng was serious. Once he got serious, he was really terrible.


    Wu Jinghao came out and said, "brother Liu, it''s unfair for you to do this. We are also good friends. Why do you only care about chatting with little beauties, but don''t care about me?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wu Jinghao and said, "are we friends? Well, I''m a friend now, but my sister is my sister and my friend is my friend. "


    "That''s really hurtful of you."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "although you are a person from the kingdom of Xiao Wu."


    Bai Li Qinghong said with a smile: "Wu Jinghao, don''t be jealous. If you are really jealous, then you should ask Yu Wenxi elder sister most. As long as you become her husband, then everything is easy to say."


    Wu Jinghao laughed and said, "elder sister Qinghong is right. It''s really a good way. I''m afraid big sister yuwenxi doesn''t like me."


    Yu Wenxi''s face turned red, and then said, "Qinghong, is your mouth borrowed? Wait, why do you always run on me


    Bai Li Qingming said with a smile, "sister Yu Wenxi, my sister is not running against you, but you and Wu Jinghao are really matched. Wu Jinghao has also gone to Chengyun sect. If you two can be together, isn''t it a natural match?"


    Yu Wenxi: "well, I don''t want to talk to you more. It''s not a time for love. This is the battlefield." Yu Wenxi quickly changed the topic.


    Liu Yiheng can see that Yu Wenxi''s impression of Wu Jinghao is not very bad. Maybe there is a door. But Wu Jinghao is very familiar with Liu Yiheng. Although he has some cunning character, he treats his own people very well. This can be seen from his relationship with his elder martial brother.


    Another point is that Liu Yiheng was really afraid that yuwenxi would be interested in Royal people, so he took yuwenxi away and wanted to talk with him alone.


    Feng Mo Liang see such a situation, indifferently said: "small shadow, who is that woman?"


    Xiaoying immediately said: "Sister Feng, that''s the elder sister of Tianqi college, whose name is Yu Wenxi. She saved the young master''s life at the beginning, and had a good relationship with the young master. But Sister Feng can rest assured that the young master and Yu Wenxi have absolutely no love between men and women."


    "Why do you explain so much to me? I just asked who the woman was


    Shadow ha ha ha a smile, and then said: "well, I''m talkative."


    Others did not speak much when they saw Feng Moliang''s face. However, Wu Jinghao and Bai Li''s brothers and sisters still took a look at Feng Mo Liang. One reason was that Feng Mo Liang was too beautiful, and the other was that the woman''s breath was terrible.


    Liu Yiheng took yuwenxi for a long time, then said, "sister, I want to ask you, do you like Wu Jinghao?"


    Yu Wenxi shook his head and said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you mean by this? I don''t hate him, but I don''t like him


    "Have you ever met?"


    "Well, he came to the Chengyun school after his last trip to the ruins. He also worshipped my master. We are real elder martial sisters. We went out to experience together. He also helped me a few times. However, because we are all working for his Highness the eighth prince, it''s proper to help each other."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, do you know if he has ever had a woman?"


    "No


    "What''s not?"


    "No women, I know that." Yu Wenxi said.


    After that, Yu Wenxi felt something wrong, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you ask this for? What does it matter to you if he has a woman? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course, it''s none of my business. I''m just asking casually, but I''d like to tell my elder sister that it''s better not to involve my feelings in the royal family. I have a friend who has had an accident because of this. I don''t want to have a friend like this."


    Yu Wenxi could see that Liu Yiheng really had something to do with her, so she said with a smile: "of course I know. When I was in the Donghua Kingdom, I would hide from the Royal people. Naturally, I would not fall into it when I came to the Empire. Although I was helping the eighth prince, it was only temporary. My ultimate goal was to become a strong practitioner. In fact, the brothers and sisters of Baili and his brother were together Wu Jinghao is the same. "Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "then I''m relieved. I don''t have many friends. I don''t want any of my friends, my sister. There is one thing I want to tell you. If I leave here one day, I hope you will leave Donghuang Yangyu at that time, and I will take you to another place."


    Yu Wenxi: "really?"


    "That''s right."


    "But Liu Yiheng, you should not say that casually. There should be something else to happen?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m not sure about some things. If my elder sister doesn''t want to be a strong practitioner and just wants to achieve something, I won''t say such words. But I just made such a decision just after my sister said that."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Yu Wenxi knew Liu Yiheng''s ambition and strength, and he also knew how smart Liu Yiheng was. Therefore, he fully believed and trusted Liu Yiheng to help him become a more powerful practitioner.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "don''t tell anyone about this matter, including the Baili brothers and sisters. You can observe them in the dark. If they are really trustworthy, I will send someone to contact them."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m in wuzhufeng. You should already know that. If you need anything, go to wuzhufeng to find me."


    "Good." Yu Wenxi laughed happily.


    The two men didn''t say anything more. They turned their heads and went back. After seeing them back, the Eastern Emperor Yangyu said, "brother Liu, these four people are your old acquaintances. You will believe them. They should also be worthy of your trust. At the same time, they will also believe you. And they all command 500 masters. Those masters are my private soldiers At your disposal, they will absolutely obey your orders. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "thank you, your highness. Then elder martial brother guanbai will stay with you. If you have anything, you can ask elder martial brother guanbai to find me."


    Donghuang Yangyu: "well, I hope we can cooperate happily this time and directly defeat the attack of Qianxun empire. In this way, we can not only boost the morale of the soldiers, but also make those old things shut up completely."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s natural. We must play a powerful role in this war, so I''ll go first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes people away, leaving only guanbai and Li Qiuxia, who will never leave guanbai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1946

    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s natural. We must play a powerful role in this war, so I''ll go first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes people away, leaving only guanbai and Li Qiuxia, who will never leave guanbai.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng''s disappearing figure, the Eastern Emperor Yangyu said with a smile, "brother Guan Bai, brother Liu is really a special person."


    Guan Bai also said with a smile: "that''s natural. From the first sight I saw him, I knew he was very special."


    "How long have you known each other?"


    "For a long time, I remember that at that time, younger martial brother seemed to be only 15 or 16 years old." Guan Bai said.


    Donghuang Yangyu: "good, if only I could get to know you earlier." After that, a ray of light flashed in his eyes, then disappeared immediately, and then said, "well, don''t say it. Let''s go. Let''s go and encourage the soldiers first."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "good." Then Guan Bai, Dong Huang Yang Yu and Li Qiuxia also left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the main camp of Qianxun Empire, a group of people are also sitting together. On the throne is zhengran of the seventh prince, and next is Xunyi. Next, there are generals on both sides. Each of them is fierce and powerful, with excellent armour. It is even more heroic and powerful that the Xiaosha spirit emanates from his body, which makes the whole camp solemn and solemn Heavy.


    Jun zhengran looked lazy. He held his cheek in one hand and beat on the table in front of him. The movement of his four fingers was very uniform. Although there was no rhythm, it seemed that he had his own rhythm.


    After a while, Jun zhengran said, "what''s the situation with the ancient empire? Are Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang here? "


    "According to the scout, not long ago, a group of young women entered lianxincheng, which should be Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang and others."


    Jun zhengran narrowed his eyes and then said, "it seems that the relationship between Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang is really extraordinary, but it doesn''t matter. The woman I like must belong to this king."


    "Lord, why do you decide to stop attacking for a woman? Isn''t it worth it? If we continue to attack, I don''t think Hu Yuguan can hold on to the present Said a general.


    Jun zhengran: "this king naturally knows that we have prepared for such a long time to deal with Hu Yuguan, but that woman is more important than Hu Yuguan."


    "Lord, is a woman really so important?"


    Jun zhengran: "naturally, sometimes a person may be more valuable than a kingdom, and that woman is even more so. It is absolutely not measurable by anything."


    The following generals heard this, and some people were unconvinced. In the eyes of these people, women are women, which are used to give birth to children. Even if they are martial arts practitioners, out of those and special existence, others are also children, and the cultivation realm is just to improve life expectancy.


    After seeing some people''s eyes and expressions, Xun Yi said with a smile, "what do you think of a man in his twenties


    When those generals heard this, they were shocked. The 20-year-old Linghuang''s perfect rank was absolutely the most precious person in Qianxun Empire, because such people had a great chance to be promoted to lingzun. If they were promoted to lingzun, they would be a powerful combat force, and they would be Empire strategic combat power. Such people are still not in Qianxun empire so far With more than ten people, we can imagine how difficult it is. Of course, the strength of the high-end martial artists of Qianxun empire is worse than that of the ancient empire.


    So one of the generals said, "is it said that Feng Mo Liang is already the realm of the spiritual emperor''s complete stage?"


    Xun Yi shook his head and said, "No


    When the generals heard this, they all breathed out their breath, and then said, "although the martial arts practitioners of the ancient empire are relatively strong, it''s frightening for a woman in her twenties to be promoted to the spiritual emperor''s complete rank."


    Xun Yi said faintly: "the previous period actually our people came back in the wild mountains and told us that fengmoliang had been promoted to lingzun, and his age should be about 30 years old."


    "Lingzun?"


    "Thirty years old?"


    "Girl?"


    "Xunyi military, it''s impossible. Are you kidding us?"


    Xun Yi said calmly, "are you kidding? Why are you kidding? Do you think the purpose of the seventh Prince''s highness to launch this war is so simple? Although the ultimate goal is not for that girl, but this girl is definitely one of the important purposes


    The other generals thought for a while, and then one of them said, "if so, it''s absolutely worth it. As long as the girl becomes the seventh imperial concubine, then we will have a more powerful one in the spirit class. Moreover, we are still such a young spirit Zun. After a year or two, the girl completely submits to the seventh prince. Then we are dealing with the waste ancient empire There''s another huge boost. "Hearing this, the other generals all burst into laughter.


    Jun zhengran went on to say, "not only that, Liu Yiheng is also a spiritual emperor''s perfect level realm. At the same time, those little boys around him are also spiritual emperor''s perfect level realm. I''m sure that in a short time, maybe not more than a year, they will be promoted to lingzun. At that time, we may have several more at once Lingzun, what kind of scene will you have when you say that? "


    After hearing this, others waited for their eyes again. However, a more calm general said, "but when these people arrive at huyuguan, will it affect our next plan?"


    Jun zhengran gave a sinister smile and then said, "they are really outstanding in strength and talent, but they are unable to control the overall situation. Since they can not control the situation, they can only obey. I think we have put enough pressure on those old guys. Although I wonder why the waste ancient empire has not sent people to agree with our conditions, as long as we Give them a big blow, and it''s basically done. "


    "But is there any danger in this blow?" Said the calm general.


    "Don''t worry. My uncle Xin is here, and the national division of Lanyuan is also there. With our powerful military weapons, even if we can''t eat Hu Yuguan at once, their morale has fallen to the bottom. If they fail once or lose a lot, their affairs will be completely gone. Feng Moliang and Liu Yiheng will be themselves Come here, because those old guys can''t bear our pressure, and neither of them can bear the pressure of those old guys. "


    After hearing this, many generals nodded, and then said together, "Your Highness, the seventh prince, is indeed wise and far sighted."


    Jun zhengran: "well, don''t say those flattery words. I''m tired of listening to them. Now go and prepare. After three days, if they don''t have news, they will directly attack Hu Yuguan. In addition, tell Uncle Xin and national teacher Lanyuan to make them ready. The next battle will be the most important battle for the absolute victory or defeat of this war."


    "Yes..." After that, the generals left directly.


    Xun Yi looked at Jun zhengran and said, "Your Highness, if they really agree to our conditions this time, are you really ready to withdraw directly?"


    Jun zhengran picked up the teacup, turned it a few times, and then said, "of course, I have won a lot of benefits for Qianxun empire in this war. If I continue to fight, not only I can''t hold my headstrong and stupid big brother, but also the old man may not be able to sit down. After all, my military power now occupies three thirds of Qianxun empire It''s been a year or so since I came out. But now I don''t want the Qianxun Empire to be turbulent, so I have to go back. This is also the meaning and art of war. You can gain benefits, but you can''t be too greedy and you can''t leave yourself any unfavorable factors. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1947

    Xun Yi sighed and then said, "I really don''t understand why the emperor should take the position of Prince..."


    "Well, these words are not what you should say. You''d better remember them for me in the future. If they are heard, then I can''t keep you."


    Xun Yi nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Jun Zheng ran nodded his head leisurely, and then said: "don''t worry, the situation will not always be like this, and not only the situation of our Qianxun Empire, but also the situation of the whole continent will change slowly, and the person who changes must be the king." After that, he put down his cup and said, "well, let''s go out and have a look."


    Xun Yi chuckled and then said, "indeed, the seventh Prince''s highness is skillful in planning and commanding, and he is not dignified without affectation. He is definitely one of the important figures in changing the whole continent."


    "Let''s go I''ll wait until I succeed Then the two men left the camp together and began to patrol.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to Jiayu Town, Liu Yiheng directly found a closed house, and then let others guard outside. He entered the room alone and directly entered Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    When he got inside, Liu Yiheng said, "Hongkun, what is the matter with those contract animals they mentioned? Have you ever been in such a situation? "


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "no, the contract beast and the contract maker are proved by the law of heaven. Once the contractor dies, there are only two possibilities for the contract beast. One is to immediately break away from the contract and become a formal monster to escape, and the other is to die directly. However, what the eighth prince said just now is not these two kinds, so it is more strange."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "is it possible that those who control the contract animals are not the contractors?"


    Hong Kun: "young master, do you think the contract animals are the same as Xiaoqing and Jingang? The general contract beast can only be used by the owner. It is impossible to obey other people''s orders when listening to the master''s command. What''s more, the battlefield is so large that even if the real owner controls it from behind, it can''t extend so far. Besides, although the master can command the contract beast, this kind of command also needs to be reflected. If it is not together, then this reflection needs to be done It will take longer, so it''s impossible for you to say that. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "maybe it is. The situation of King Kong and Xiaoqing are very special. It''s my honor to get them. Such situations may still appear, such as Xiaohe, Xiaolian, bailing, Baiyu, but they can''t appear so many at once."


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, and the little master of level six Fu practitioners should also pay attention to it. Originally, the practitioners are very difficult to deal with, and the difference of one level is very different. Although your cultivation talent is excellent, once you fall into the six level Rune array, it is very dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "no matter what, I must kill the level 6 practitioner, or I will not really go to Qianxun Empire and marry that princess."


    Hung Kun: "it''s not bad. Anyway, the people who the little Lord cares about are all in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. As long as the little Lord takes those people around him, it''s good to be a husband-in-law in Qianxun empire. It seems that there are many practitioners and strong practitioners there. Maybe you can upgrade your level faster when you get there."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "Hong Kun, don''t talk nonsense. How can I marry a princess? What''s more, how can I let Miss Feng marry that seventh prince? "


    "The last sentence of the little Lord is the key? Does the little Lord really like the little girl Feng Mo liang? "


    "What? Can''t you? "


    Hong Kun: "no, it''s just that the little master has found three little mistresses, which may cause more headache in the future."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. Now I''m worried about those contract animals."


    Hung Kun said calmly: "only soldiers will come to cover up the water and the earth. The little Lord is worried and has not said. Maybe when I see the contract animals, or see the attack methods of those contract beasts, I will think of nothing and say not necessarily. Of course, the little girl muling''er may have something to think of."


    Mu ling''er didn''t come in with Liu Yiheng, but was outside with Xiaoying. After hearing this, Liu Yiheng could only say, "OK, I know. Now I have to seize the time to depict more charms in case of emergency. At the same time, it can also improve the realm of my practitioners. At that time, there may be more chances to win against level 6 practitioners."


    "Good luck, then."


    "My luck has always been very good." After that, Liu Yiheng enters the nine day Linglong tower, because only here can he have enough time for Liu Yiheng to do more things.


    Liu Yiheng stayed in the house for two days, while Feng Moliang and others were outside to guard against anyone. This also attracted many people''s dissatisfaction, especially those from the forces and families who did not listen. They wanted to know what Liu Yiheng was doing and what he could do to defeat the Qianxun empire''s army.But they didn''t get any answers. Even some people wanted to break through, even ruixinyin, Mu Xiaojing, Ji Wanren and Cheng Yueshan couldn''t stand it.


    After all, the people of these forces are really afraid. If Hu Yuguan is lost, they will be in danger. If so, it is better to study to see if there are other conditions, instead of confronting Qianxun empire. At the same time, all forces have their own plans. They don''t want to die, but they don''t want these young people to live, This made them think deeply, so before that, they wanted to keep pressure on Liu Yiheng.


    Finally, Lu Gongming, the leader of zhongshenfeng peak, suddenly arrived and drove all those people away. Of course, they did not give up directly. However, Lu Gongming did not care about so many people and killed several people directly. Lu Gongming was the highest level of spirit. People from other forces could not provoke him. Those forces and family members knew that things could not be done in the future, so they were angry But back away.


    When those people left, Feng Moliang came to Lu Gongming and said, "how did you come?"


    Lu Gongming''s face changed, but he said respectfully, "I''m not worried about you, so I''ll come and have a look. Fortunately, it''s not too late."


    Feng Mo Liang: "you and ruixinyin, Zheng Tai are all here. Aren''t you afraid of zhongshenfeng''s accident?"


    Lu Gongming said with a smile: "of course not. Even if some people want to calculate our zhongshenfeng, they will not be at this time. Besides, there are two people of the spirit level sitting in our middle Shenfeng."


    "Two more?"


    "Yes, my two younger martial brothers have come back. It''s just that I haven''t been to Shenfeng for many years. This time they come back, and I can take this opportunity to go out. Fortunately, I''m here, otherwise your situation is not very good." Lu Gongming said.


    Mu Xiaojing said calmly: "in fact, there is nothing. I think Liu Yiheng is just trying to find a way, so why not let everyone know?"


    Xiaoying immediately said: "because the young master has a lot of secrets that can''t be known to others. At the same time, some things can''t be exposed. If the news is exposed, then there will be no secrets to talk about. At that time, the plan of the young master may be disrupted. Then the battle may fail, and the consequences will be very obvious."


    Ji Wanren laughed, and then said, "I knew for a long time that there must be a lot of secrets about that little guy, but the battle one day later is really very important. I don''t know if the little guy really has a way. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome."


    Lu Gongming said with a cold face, "what''s the trouble? Who dares to touch my five pillar peak


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1948

    Lu Gongming said with a cold face, "what''s the trouble? Who dares to touch my five pillar peak


    Cheng Yueshan: "peak Lord, you cow, but wuzhufeng is very strong, but it can''t fight against the power and family of the whole empire. What''s more, it seems that the people of wuzhufeng don''t seem to face you zhongshenfeng very much. When those guys oppress zhongshenfeng with some righteous and moral words, the consequences will be very serious."


    Lu Gongming narrowed his eyes and said, "those hypocritical and hypocritical guys are really annoying. If this incident is over, I will settle accounts with them one by one."


    Feng Moliang: "well, you should be honest. Now you can manage the affairs of zhongshenfeng. Liu Yiheng and I will take care of ourselves. At least those old things are not so easy to deal with us."


    After hearing Feng Moliang''s words, Cheng Yueshan, Mu Xiaojing and Ji Wanren are all surprised to grow up. They are Lu Gongming''s character. There are few people who dare to talk to him like this. They are really worried about this seemingly indifferent little beauty.


    But the next word, directly let their three Chins fall down.


    Lu Gongming immediately lowered his eyebrows and said, "OK, I know. I''ll do my own thing well in the future. It won''t affect you two."


    Feng Mo Liang carried his small hand on his back, and then said, "well, since you are here, you should stay here first. When the battle comes, listen to Liu Yiheng''s command." After that, she left directly.


    Lu Gongming immediately said, "OK, I understand."


    At this time, Ji Wanren came over and said in a low voice: "peak Lord, what is this going on? Is that girl fengmoliang? How do you feel she''s better than you? "


    Lu Gongming: "of course, she is better than me, because she is It''s my little martial uncle. Do you think it''s better than me? "


    Mu Xiaojing''s eyes twinkled when she heard this. She knew who Lu Gongming''s ancestor was, and Feng Moliang was about 30 years old. That means that person may still be


    So mu Xiaojing said, "peak master, say that..."


    Lu Gongming shook his hand and said, "well, that''s all for this. I''m so tired that I''ll have a rest." After that, he found a place to sit down and began to meditate.


    Mu Xiaojing, Cheng Yueshan and Ji Wanren shake their heads and leave directly. They still have their own disciples to take care of. They can''t stay here all the time. Now that Lu Gongming is here, it''s already safe here, so they naturally have to go back to take care of their disciples.


    The next night, Liu Yiheng came out of the room, and Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Ying and others immediately surrounded him.


    Feng Mo said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, look at your face is not very good?"


    Shadow: "young master, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so tired? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it''s OK, I just spent too much mental and mental strength, rest one night, tomorrow will be good."


    "Stinky boy, what are you doing? How can mental strength and mental strength be consumed at the same time? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng turned his head with a smile and said, "master Feng, are you here too?"


    The speaker was Lu Gongming. He came to Liu Yiheng and said, "you haven''t answered my question."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then he added a few more incantations, and then said, "because of this, the crack gold mantra, the red flame charm, the Golden Bell Charm, and some others, with these, everyone''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, so that we can cope with the invasion of Qianxun Empire tomorrow."


    After seeing these charms, Lu Gongming said in horror: "this Do you draw these charms? "


    Liu Yiheng: "so who does the peak master think it is?"


    Lu Gongming: "no, no, no, I don''t mean that. I just can''t believe it. These are all level five charms. Are you still a level five cultivator? What''s more, look at these charms, they should still be level 5 higher. You should not be far away from level 6 practitioners, but? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I was promoted to level 5 practitioners a while ago, and then my mental strength and mental strength have been improved, so that the level of my practitioners is also slowly improving. In the past three days, I have been under a lot of pressure, but this is also my motivation, so I have made such progress."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng didn''t tell us all about it. The reason why Liu Yiheng made such rapid progress is that when he came out of the battle, Liu Yiheng was dedicated to two purposes. The soul body in the Tianji ink book has been practicing and studying the depiction of charms and arrays. This means that Liu Yiheng has two people''s time. How about the speed of cultivation?


    After hearing this, Lu Gongming burst into laughter, and then said, "well, that''s great. If you had known that you were a level five practitioner, if you had told me about this, those old people would have shut up for a long time. Ha ha, I''ll be happy if I think about it."Ruixinyin: "master, you are a little overjoyed."


    Zheng Tai: "yes, master, you look a little happy."


    "You two stinks dare to talk to me like this. Haven''t you beaten you for a long time?"


    Ruixinyin shook his head and then said, "master, we are all adults. Don''t you always have to beat us? What a shame? There are so many younger brothers and sisters nearby. "


    "Hum It''s a matter of course, master. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. " After that, he turned his head to Liu Yiheng and said, "and you, you are a fufu practitioner, and have never told me. What do you mean?"


    Zheng Tai reluctantly said: "master, don''t blame younger martial brother Liu. In fact, he doesn''t want to expose too much. If it wasn''t for the number of practitioners this time, and all of them are level five or even level six practitioners, younger martial brother Liu may not expose the matter. After all, once exposed, it will attract many people''s attention There will be more trouble and more danger. "


    Lu Gongming also knew that Zheng Tai was right, but he still quibbled: "what''s the trouble? What''s the danger? If anyone dares to hurt the people in Shenfeng, it''s just too tired to live. "


    Rui Xinyin: "master, I know that you are a good old man, but you can''t stay with Liu Yiheng forever, and you can''t block all his dangers. You should also know how attractive a level five practitioner is to a martial arts practitioner, and how attractive it is to a power and family. The more attractive you are, the greater the ambivalence you will face That is, spare no effort to win over, and on the other hand, it is natural to spare no effort to destroy it. "


    "But before, he was not a level 5 practitioner." Lu Gongming said.


    Zheng Tai: "master, why are you confused? Are you happy? "


    "Talk to others, or I will really beat you."


    Zheng Tai: "well, even if it''s not a level 5 practitioner, it''s also a fufu cultivator. Besides, he''s a young one, not to mention a level 5 practitioner who is less than 30 years old. Has master ever seen a level 4 practitioner under 30 years old before?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1949

    Lu Gongming: "you''re right. I haven''t seen such a young level 4 practitioner before. And the younger you are, the more likely you are to be promoted to a higher level practitioner. Those forces and families will not let such a practitioner go. Moreover, this young man is also a cultivator. Alas This boy is really too changeable, but this time, isn''t that boy going to be exposed? "


    Rui Xinyin: "it''s different now. Now younger martial brother Liu has a strong ability of self-protection. I think ordinary people who look at the virtual level of the spirit can no longer threaten younger martial brother Liu. There are also younger martial uncles around him. So even those who respect the other side of the realm can hardly threaten younger martial brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng then said: "yes, some forces can''t be concealed all the time, and concealment is not only to avoid trouble and risk, but also to play a more important role and play a more important role."


    Lu Gongming nodded and then said, "boy, you are really smart and capable. But you must pay attention to the fact that the battlefield is not more than ordinary places. No matter how powerful you are, you may fall on the battlefield. As for your ability, try to use it as much as possible. I am confident that I can frighten all people except in special places You do it, and you are mentally unstable, unable to withstand the attraction of interests, take the initiative to leave wuzhufeng, and those people who are unfavorable to you in a special environment


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the peak master should believe my mind. After all, I am a person who cultivates mental strength. As for the special environment, I don''t care. If there is no danger, then there will be no challenge. The days without challenge are boring and boring. So the speed of realm improvement will be much slower."


    Lu Gongming narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking, but you should be careful."


    "I see." After that, he turned to Wu Jinghao and said, "what''s the situation of the four of you?"


    Wu Jinghao said: "those people are the guards of his Highness the eighth prince, and they also follow us to practice in their own forces. Their loyalty is absolutely no problem."


    Liu Yiheng: "not only loyalty, but also the will to fight."


    Wu Jinghao: "there is no problem with this. Those people are very determined and will not be affected by the failure of many previous battles."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "that''s good. I''m very tired now. I need to rest for one night. The other party''s time for us is three days, that is, they will attack Hu Yuguan on the fourth day. I''ll go back to meet those people tomorrow, and then I''ll choose some of them. But these people must be more loyal and may die at any time, So the four of you now go back and build your own people. "


    Wu Jinghao, Bai Li''s brother and sister and Yu Wenxi looked at each other and said, "OK, we understand." Then the four left together.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and said, "you all have a rest. The war is around the corner. You must have enough spirit."


    The others nodded and then sat down. They all entered the state of meditation. As long as they meditated, they could restore their physical and spiritual strength and maintain their spirit.


    But Liu Yiheng has to go to bed, because what he loses is mental strength and mental strength. He has to sleep to make up for it quickly.


    Because of Lu Gongming''s arrival, no one dares to come over and make trouble, so this night has been extremely stable.


    After a night of silence, Liu Yiheng walked out of the house the next day and saw that the Eastern Emperor Yangyu was already standing outside. So he immediately went over and said, "Your Highness, is there anything you can do for me, my highness?"


    Donghuang Yangyu: "the people of Qianxun Empire have already started to make some moves. Although the action is not very big, it shows that they have begun to prepare to fight Hu Yuguan."


    "You mean they want to attack early."


    Donghuang Yangming: "this may not be, but it may be on time to attack, that is, around midnight today."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "well, it seems that they know that we are here and want to give us a thorough imperial power, your Highness the eighth prince. Then what kind of offensive methods do you think they will adopt?"


    "They have already attacked several times, and I don''t think they will use exploratory attacks any more."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, if those contract beasts are directly involved in the attack, how long can you last?"


    Donghuang Yangming: "brother Liu means."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. This time they want to give us a real threat, want to put more pressure on those old things, and finally let Feng Mo and I cool off. The biggest pressure is to take down Hu Yuguan. However, if we attack head-on, it should not be very easy to win Hu Yuguan, but if we play with some means, then it will be very difficult It''s much easier. "


    Donghuangyangming: "you said that their biggest purpose in this war is for you and Feng girl?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "of course not. This is just an excuse and one of the purposes. But I think the bigger purpose is that the seventh prince wants to gain more benefits and popularity in the army of Qianxun empire. But this time, even if he has the opportunity to win more cities in the wasteland Empire, or even occupy the whole barren ancient empire, the seventh prince will not do so Yes. ""Why?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. If you can take Qianxun Empire directly if you have the eighth Prince now, will the eighth prince do this? Or do you dare to do so? "


    Huang Yang said, "I really don''t want to."


    "So the seven princes naturally dare not, but Hu Yuguan they should be determined to get."


    Donghuang Yangming: "I understand what you mean, that is to say, no matter what conditions we give, they will attack huyuguan, because once they win huyuguan, then what they want to do in the future, we will lack a real natural barrier."


    "Positive solution."


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said with a smile, "brother Liu is so smart. It''s a pity that your talent is wasted like this."


    "Isn''t that my talent? Some talents can''t be used all the time. Otherwise, they will die soon. Now, his Highness the eighth prince, tell me the truth. "


    The Eastern Emperor Yangyu thought for a moment, and then said, "even if those contract beasts attack at the same time, it should not be a problem to stand up for 12 hours. After 12 hours, our side may be lost, or there will be huge casualties. You know, those forces and families have great selfish intentions, so the people sent here simply can''t bear to look directly at them."


    Liu Yiheng calculated for a while, and then said, "I know, time should be enough, but in giving you something, I think you will stick to it for a longer time." After saying that, Liu Yiheng casually took out a space ring.


    Donghuang Yangyu didn''t know why he took the ring. When he saw what was inside, his eyes lit up. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng with shocked eyes and said, "brother Liu, are you still one..."


    "Your Highness, the eighth prince, will know. Don''t tell me. I have already written down the methods and precautions, and they are all in it. You can go back and give them to the people you trust and study them carefully."


    Donghuang Yangyu said with a smile: "OK, then I will go back. By the way, do you need me to prepare anything else?"


    "No, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. You can just focus on the best main battlefield."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1950

    "No, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. You can just focus on the best main battlefield."


    Donghuang Yang Yu nodded and said, "I understand. Then I''ll go first." After that, Dong Huang Yang Yu turned around and walked away. The speed was very fast, because those things were so attractive to him. However, he had never touched these things. He only saw his own people tortured by these things.


    After that, he said, "can''t you turn to master Lu Heng?"


    Lu Gongming: "you stinky boy, don''t you know? Level 5 practitioners can only trap people with the strength of the spirit emperor, but they have no ability to kill. How can they trap me? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I mean, what if there are two or three spiritual realm people around the fifth level practitioner?"


    Lu Gongming: "it doesn''t matter, as long as there is no spirit of the highest level realm of people, I can easily deal with."


    "No They must be killed. Of course, people at the spirit level don''t have to be killed. The level five practitioners must die Liu Yiheng said.


    Lu Gongming: "are you sure I can deal with the last level 5 practitioner?"


    "Yes, it should, but not better." Liu Yiheng said.


    "That''s no problem. As long as you encounter it, level 5 practitioners will die."


    At this time, Xiaoying said softly: "young master, listen to the meaning of the peak master, as long as a level five practitioner can trap a spirit emperor?"


    "That''s it." Liu Yiheng said.


    Du Xinghan narrowed his eyes and said, "Damn it, is this too bullshit? The fifth level practitioners are just the spiritual sect of the practitioners. In this way, it is not too easy for the practitioners of the same class to kill the martial arts practitioners of the same class? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "it''s not like this. It depends on the situation. If the talisman and the martial arts practitioner of the same realm fight alone, then the talisman will die, because the rune array can''t be started instantly, and there is a huge gap between the Fu cultivator''s combat effectiveness and the Fu cultivator''s. as long as he is careful, he has little ability to fight back, even defensive charms are useless."


    "The strong character cultivator is that someone helps him to delay time, or he has enough time to arrange the array. Once the array is finished, there is no chance that the martial arts practitioners of the same class will win. Therefore, there will be strong practitioners around the practitioners, which is also the reason."


    Yun Tianya: "but if we are entangled in the battlefield, will the Fu array not hurt our own people?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "yes, but relatively speaking, it will not, because the people of the other side are prepared. Even if they enter the Fu array, they will not directly fall into confusion and dilemma. Then they will reduce the damage of Fu array through the correct way or method, but the other party is totally unprepared. What do you think the result will be like?"


    Yun Tianya: "nature is completely unaware of one side, the death and injury are heavy."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "yes, that''s the ability of the cultivator to control the battlefield. Well, I''ve explained so much. You don''t need to know about other things. Sister Yu Wenxi and Bai Li Qinghong, take me to see your men, and the others will stay here."


    At this time, we should not be together with them.


    Yu Wenxi nodded, and then took Liu Yiheng out of the town and came to a hidden valley.


    After entering the valley, we can see that there are 500 people standing here in perfect order. Their eyes are firm, their expressions are serious, and their strength is also good. They are all at the level of spiritual emperor, but they are of different classes. In front of them are Wu Jinghao and Baili Qingming.


    When Wu Jinghao saw Liu Yiheng enter the valley, he immediately said, "brothers, this man is the commander sent by his Highness the eighth prince."


    After hearing this, five hundred people immediately said in a loud voice, "see the commander."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I think you know the purpose of my coming here."


    "It''s up to the commander to make the decision." The answers were still uniform.


    Liu Yiheng is also very appreciative of the means of Donghuang Yangyu. By comparison, the guy who wants to go to Donghua kingdom to find his side concubine is really a big gap. Maybe I really want to help Donghuang Yangyu, so that the ancient empire may become stronger, and it may bring greater help to himself at that time Let oneself care, but still stay in the ancient empire of the people a good protection.


    I just hope that the Eastern Emperor Yangyu will not become like Yu Tianze. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. Thinking of this, he said calmly: "I want to select 100 people from you, and the others will stay here. When I need you, I will let you move."


    "Obey the orders of your majesty."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then quickly selected a hundred people from the five hundred people. All of them were from the realm of the spiritual emperor and the emperor. Then he left the valley with him and went back to his residence.After returning to his residence, Liu Yiheng went directly into the room. When he got to the room, Liu Yiheng looked at the drawings on the wall, without saying a word or understanding anything.


    Du Xinghan looked at the shadow behind him and said, "little shadow, what''s the matter with you, young master? Are you stupid? "


    Xiaoying: "you are stupid. The young master is looking at the map and trying to figure out how to fight against the attack of Qianxun empire."


    Yun Tianya: "is it true? Can you just look at the map here? If so, it will be much easier to fight. "


    Shadow: "young master is not you two such idiots, young master can be clever."


    After Xiaoying finished, three girls came to her side, and one of them said, "sister Xiaoying, it''s not good for you to say so. Young master is very good. We all know that, but Tianya elder brother is also good." Double snow dance.


    "Although Liu Han is much less intelligent than Liu Han, he''s a lot worse than Liu Han." Ji Shuling also said with a smile.


    Du Xinghan immediately said, "Hello, Shuling, are you my wife now? Did you praise me or hurt me? Why am I worse than Yiheng? Just a little, all right? "


    "Only a little?" Ji Shuling squinted and said.


    "Well, it''s a lot worse."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly said: "everyone has his own advantages. Brother Du doesn''t have to belittle himself, but now we must act immediately."


    Lu Gongming walked in and said, "do you need me?"


    "Of course, we need master Feng, and this time we need elder martial brother Rui, senior brother Zheng and sister Bingyan to act together."


    Ruixin said with a smile: "naturally, I have no problem. Since I have come, I want to solve the war. Now that you are a commander, naturally I will listen to your command."


    Zheng Tai: "I have no problem."


    Ji Bingyan: "just don''t know what we can do."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1951

    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "elder martial brother Rui, there should be no problem in dealing with two or three spirit statues and a level five talisman practitioner alone?"


    Ruixin said with a smile: "if it was before, maybe there are still some problems, but with your charm, then naturally there is no problem."


    Liu Yiheng then said, "elder martial brother Zhengtai and sister Bingyan, you two cooperate with each other, and there should be no problem in dealing with a level 5 practitioner and two or three spirit statues. Of course, no matter what the result is, our ultimate goal is the level 5 practitioners, not the spirit statues."


    Shadow: "but young master, what do you do then?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I don''t do anything. There won''t be any danger. What''s more, there''s Miss Feng. But I''m most worried about you. Although level five practitioners are not very difficult to deal with, they must be protected by people from the spirit realm. Since then, it''s relatively dangerous."


    Zheng Tai: "I have confidence."


    Ji Bingyan: "in fact, if you just want to kill a level 5 Rune cultivator, you don''t need a shadow."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, there must be a small shadow. Although level 5 practitioners are not difficult to deal with, they still have a strong ability to protect their lives. In addition, with the protection of masters in the spirit realm, it is even more difficult to kill them. This time, we must try our best to weaken the real power of Qianxun empire. The best way to weaken their strength is to kill the practitioners, so Xiaoying If there is no Xiaoying, it is very difficult for elder martial brother Zheng Tai and sister Bingyan to do so alone. "


    After hearing this, Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan are not refuting this, but Xiaoying is relieved that Liu Yiheng has no task.


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone had no comment, and then took out the map, which had marked three places. At the same time, the map was very clear and clear.


    Then Liu Yiheng said: "Wu Jinghao, you take the peak master and thirty Linghuang to this place. Remember, you must hide yourself and not be found. Since these people appear here, they must be very alert."


    Wu Jinghao took a look at the place and said, "brother Liu, do you really think they will attack from this place?"


    "Well, under normal circumstances, they decide to attack in such a place, but they have five level practitioners, so it''s not the same. Moreover, I have known the character of Jun zhengran. He is a smart but conceited person, ruthless but upright. He doesn''t use insidious means, but he will use unexpected means because he is unexpected It''s the real way to win and the best way to reduce casualties. "


    "In addition, he may also think that we will not think that they will attack in this place, so we will not think that we will fortify in that place, so the unexpected effect will be greatly reflected. In addition, Jun zhengran this time does not want to put pressure on those forces and old people in the family, but to really take down Hu Yuguan, because this is the only way The pressure is the biggest. "


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Wu Jinghao looked at the map carefully, and then said with admiration: "ha ha, it seems that the last time I lost was not unjust at all. It''s not that I''m inferior to jade Tianze, but that I really have a gap with you. You''re so clever and clever as to make people feel numb."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "less, less compliments, remember, when fighting, you don''t do it easily, let the peak master do it, you can pick up the leak."


    Lu Gongming: "ha ha, you can rest assured, I will protect them."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I naturally feel at ease. The peak master personally takes the horse, and naturally he can catch it."


    Lu Gongming nodded and then said to Wu Jinghao, "OK, little boy, you can lead the way. I can''t look at the map. If you make a mistake, it may affect the major events."


    Wu Jinghao didn''t expect that the leader of Shenfeng peak in wuzhu peak was so casual and had no airs at all. After being stunned, he was even more happy. It was definitely a great pleasure to work with such a senior who had no airs. Besides, he could see the real master''s fighting situation with his own eyes Everyone has a chance to see it.


    Some people even want to see the master of wuzhu peak, not to mention the master of wuzhu peak? What''s more, can we see the fighting situation of the Shenfeng peak leader in wuzhu peak?


    So he said happily: "good peak Lord, little child leads the way." After that, he ordered thirty linghuangs and left with Lu Gongming.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and continued: "Bai Li Qinghong, you take elder martial brother Rui and thirty Linghuang to this position."


    Baili Qinghong nodded and said, "OK." Then point together the people, and ruixinyin together to another place.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng looked at Zheng Tai and others, thought about it a little, and then said, "Xinghan, Ziyu, Tianya, you three also stay here, and you can do everything safe."


    Du Xinghan: "no problem. I''ll lead the way this time."Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "let''s go. Be careful. Remember, even if you can''t kill, you don''t care. You can''t have an accident. Do you understand?"


    Yun Tianya said with a smile, "it''s natural. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law. How can I die?"


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s go."


    Yu Wenxi also ordered thirty Linghuang, and then set out with Du Xinghan and Zheng Tai.


    When they all left, Gongsun Wuyang said, "so what do we do?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "naturally, we have our own things to do, but first of all, we have to work hard, Gongsun brother."


    "I''m worried that I have nothing to do. I just saw that you arranged things for them, but I didn''t mention me. I was a little depressed."


    "You are such a busy man. Well, let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng and his party left. Although Bai Li Qingming was not satisfied with Liu Yiheng''s arrangement, because he also wanted to fight, since Liu Yiheng had arranged it, he had no choice but to leave with the rest of Liu Yiheng and others.


    Liu Yiheng soon took a group of people to leave huyuguan quietly. After they got outside, Baili Qingming said excitedly, "Liu Yiheng, what are you doing with us out of the pass? Who are you going to attack? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. Just us. Who are we? In the past, it was just death. "


    "What are we going out for?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, the array is arranged. Now we all listen to the arrangement made by brother Gongsun and me. Remember, we should act quickly and never let the other party find out. Do you understand?" At this time, Liu Yiheng''s face was serious, and he didn''t look like he was just joking. At the same time, his strong breath was also very important for all people to know what they were doing.


    Bai Li Qingming was also very surprised at Liu Yiheng''s powerful breath, so he nodded and said, "don''t worry, we will quickly complete all the explanations you and Gongsun have made."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then began to arrange work, and everyone began to work.


    Originally, the remaining ten Linghuang level masters were not happy because most of them were girls. What could these women do? But when they really moved, they found that the strength of these girls was not simple. At this time, they knew that they were the weakest among the group of people. With this understanding, they also made greater efforts, because they were not underestimated.


    After nearly half an hour''s work, the array and Fu array have been arranged, and then the party secretly returned to Huyu pass.


    Xiao Qiuyu asked: "brother Liu, since you know that there are six level practitioners and five level practitioners, do you think the Fu array and array just now can play any role?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1952

    Xiao Qiuyu asked: "brother Liu, since you know that there are six level practitioners and five level practitioners, do you think the Fu array and array just now can play any role?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "we know that they have level 5 and level 6 practitioners, but they don''t know that we have level 5 practitioners. Naturally, they will not take more precautions. This is surprising."


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "autumn rain, you listen to Liu Yiheng, if the single round combat effectiveness, you may have a fight with Liu Yiheng, but if you talk about other things, you and Liu Yiheng can''t compare."


    Xiao Qiuyu didn''t say anything, just nodded. During this period, Xiao Qiuyu had been with Liu Yiheng. He also admitted that he could fight against Liu Yiheng. However, he could not do anything else. Since he knew it, he would not try his best.


    Liu Yiheng looks at Xiao Qiuyu, and then there is a flash of light in his head, but the aura soon disappears. Liu Yiheng doesn''t catch hold of it, so he stares at Xiao Qiuyu for a while.


    When Xiao Qiuyu saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes, she felt puzzled. However, she was not good at words and didn''t say much.


    However, other people''s eyes are somewhat unnatural. After all, Xiao Qiuyu is very handsome and even very good-looking. As long as she has a little pink and Dai, she will definitely be a beautiful woman.


    Guan Feng knew that Liu Yiheng would never mean anything else, but she didn''t want to be misunderstood. So she said, teasingly, "Liu Yiheng, how did you change your taste? But I can''t do it in autumn. He''s mine, and he doesn''t like men


    Liu Yiheng grinned, and then said, "I like women too, but I just felt something, but I didn''t catch it. Forget it. I''ll talk about it later."


    Feng Mo Liang: "what are we going to do next?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "wait."


    "For what?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, it''s Qianxun empire''s active attack. With the momentum of our side and the opponent''s level 6 talisman, it''s impossible to take the initiative to attack. In this case, we can only wait for the other party to give us a chance."


    "Waiting for an opportunity is not the character of a young master." You Mei said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you are wrong. All the opportunities are waiting to come out, because the other party will not take the initiative to give you the opportunity. If you see the opportunity to take the initiative, it must be a trap. The battlefield is different from the duel. When fighting, you can decide to attack and defend according to your own situation, but on the battlefield, it is not a person''s business Therefore, if you can''t do it according to your own situation, you should first put yourself in a place where you must lose, and then slowly change the situation according to the attack mode of the other side, so as to make yourself invincible


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "you are really a great man. You are not only extremely fast in training and powerful in fighting, but also able to advance and retreat orderly in the battlefield."


    Liu Yiheng: "this is what the teacher taught us before, but some people just don''t care about it. But some things are first discussed on paper, and then slowly linked to practical application. OK, let''s go to have a rest, and then there may be some hard work."


    The others nodded, and then they found a place to rest with Liu Yiheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The main camp of Qianxun Empire, Jun zhengran looked at all the generals below. He said with a smile, "is there no news from the wasteland Empire?"


    One of the generals said, "no, it seems that they want to have a final showdown with us before they can agree to our terms."


    Jun zhengran: "very good, then we will give them this opportunity. In fact, I hope so, because only in this way can we completely destroy the will of the ancient empire. When we want to attack in the future, it will be much simpler. Moreover, this huyuguan is always a trouble. If they promise our conditions too early, we are determined to attack Hu Yu If it''s off, they may be tongue tied. Now they have made such a decision, which is just right for me. "


    Xun Yi: "Your Highness, are we going to prepare to attack next? It''s better to be surprised. "


    Jun zhengran laughed, and then said, "surprise doesn''t mean treachery. Since we have given them time, we must abide by it. Otherwise, who will believe what I said in the future?"


    After hearing this, Xun Yi sighed, and then said, "Your Highness the seventh prince, those who do great things don''t stick to small details."


    "Some things can be, some things can''t, so there''s no need to mention this matter. Besides, you don''t believe in my ability or the ability of our thousand search imperial soldiers."


    After hearing this, Xun Yi immediately said, "I believe it naturally."


    "That''s good." Then Jun zhengran said directly, "Jizhong, have they all set off?"


    "Tell your Highness the seventh prince that they have already set out. Because the journey is far away, and they have to guard against being discovered, they have to be careful when they travel, so they set out ahead of time."Jun zhengran chuckled and then said, "good, now we''ll start to prepare. I''ll also go to see Uncle Xin. This time, he is still the main force."


    Xun Yi: "Your Highness the seventh prince, this is you."


    Jun zhengran: "I said I would keep the promise, but the time has passed, it''s time, isn''t it?" After saying that, Jun zhengran left directly.


    After hearing this, Xunyi nodded and said, "yes, it''s probably the best time to attack at that time."


    Jun zhengran soon came to a relatively small camp, but the camp was extremely gorgeous. The camp was equipped with all kinds of furnishings, and the contents were priceless. It was a person who would enjoy it.


    Jun was just entering the camp and said with a smile, "Uncle Xin, we attack at midnight. Are you ready?"


    There was a middle-aged man sitting in the camp. He held a silver flute in his hand. At this time, he was carefully wiping it. After hearing Jun zhengran''s words, he did not lift his head, but was still wiping the flute. He just said carelessly: "I''ve been ready and can attack at any time."


    Jun zhengran didn''t put the other party''s attitude in his heart, but said with a smile: "it''s been a long time for uncle Xin to bother. If we can take down Hu Yuguan this time, uncle Xin is the first merit. Then I will naturally ask Uncle Xin from my father."


    The middle-aged man''s name is Xin Xuyang, which is a tribute of Qianxun empire. This time, when he went on the expedition, the offering itself would be valued by Qianxun empire. At the same time, it was impossible to give them a test. So after hearing the word "qigong", Xin Xuyang just laughed and said, "it''s not necessary to invite merit, but the seventh prince always remembers me."


    "That''s natural. I don''t dare to forget someone like Uncle Xin."


    Xin Xuyang: "that''s good. I''ll let the contract beast come here before Zishi. Don''t worry. I''ll take Hu Yuguan down this time."


    Jun zhengran: "OK, then I''ll go first." After saying that, Jun zhengran left directly.


    When Jun zhengran left, Xin Xuyang stopped wiping the silver flute in his hand, and then said with a smile: "huyuguan, this time I will take you down. Then my position of worship will be more stable, which is really good."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time went by, by the time of Haishi, the Eastern Emperor Yangyu and a large group of people had already stood on the wall, including the people of various families. At this time, the opposite camp had already moved, so they had to move.


    Mo yuan hall looked around, and then said, "Your Highness, what about the man who claims to be able to block the attack of Qianxun Empire? Why not here? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1953

    Donghuang Yangyu: "he has his own things to do. Mr. Mo, I know you have some opinions on Liu Yiheng. But now is the time for us to fight the enemy together. So I hope you can put down your personal prejudice, otherwise it will be very harmful to everyone."


    Ma yue''e: "Your Highness, you are not right. You say that you are fighting against the enemy together. However, the person who boasted about Haikou has disappeared. What is it called fighting the enemy together? What''s more, since Liu Yiheng has boasted about the sea, he should come up with a definite battle plan. Now there is nothing. What do you want us to think? "


    Mu Xiaojing said with a smile at this time: "Ma vice cabinet leader, Mo yuan hall, you are wrong. Now the commander is his Highness the eighth prince. What do you have to do with Liu Yiheng? Do you want Liu Yiheng to be the commander


    After hearing this, their faces were ugly, but they didn''t say anything. If Liu Yiheng came and the Eastern Emperor Yangyu really handed over the command to Liu Yiheng, their situation would become worse, so they could only swallow this evil spirit for the time being.


    When others heard this, they didn''t stand up to say anything more. After all, this is a battlefield. If they are not careful, they may all die. Even if they are masters at the spirit level, they may fall at any time in the face of such a battlefield. As long as tens of thousands of people from the spiritual realm attack at the same time, it is very dangerous.


    Time soon arrived, and countless torches were lit directly in the direction of Qianxun empire''s camp, which turned the whole sky into a blaze of red, and the night turned into a light.


    Then millions of troops came slowly towards Hu Yuguan. With the coming of the army, there was such a strong pressure and Xiao Sha Qi that the whole world became oppressed and bloodthirsty.


    Dong Huang Yang Yu saw such a situation, looked at the Guan Bai beside him, and then said, "now how do we do it? Is it tenacious or... "


    Guan Bai thought about it for a while, and then said, "first delay time. I think that guy will talk nonsense for a while. If our people go out at this time, it will be a failure."


    Donghuang Yang Yu nodded and then said, "good idea."


    Soon Jun zhengran arrived at the distance less than 300 meters away from Huyu pass. This distance was not very far for their cultivation. Then Jun zhengran said out loud, "Donghuang Yangyu, it seems that you are not ready to accept our conditions and are ready to fight against our Qianxun Empire to the end, are you?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu laughed, and then said, "your conditions are too harsh for us to do. As for saying" stubborn resistance ", you thousand search Empire does not have the strength to say these two words?"


    Jun zhengran: "Donghuang Yangyu, why do you need it? It''s just two people. It shouldn''t be much to your ancient empire. Besides, why do you have to let the two countries fight each other for the sake of two people


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said calmly: "it''s really just two people. It''s better that we send a few people here. Then the seventh Prince and the princess who wants to marry Liu Yiheng come together. How about our ancient empire?"


    The Eastern Emperor Yangyu had just finished. A general behind Jun zhengran held up Fang Tian Hua halberd and said in a loud voice: "presumptuous, what are you? Dare to let our seven princes go to their ancient empire."


    Donghuang Yangyu: "what''s wrong with this? If the seventh Prince agrees, the girl fengmoliang will be the princess immediately. The seventh Prince is also the son-in-law. He will be loved and respected in my ancient empire."


    "What is your ancient empire? It''s just a barren land. How can you compare with our Qianxun Empire?" Another general said.


    "That''s right. In my eyes, the ancient empire is a wild land, and all the people are a bunch of wild and wild species. How can you compare with my Qianxun Empire?"


    "Yes, in our Qianxun Empire, we have vast territory, abundant resources. Can you compare the wild land of your ancient empire?"


    As soon as he said this, the morale of the soldiers, who were not very high, were angry, gnashing their teeth, and their morale soared in a straight line. These soldiers all had patriotic plots. Now that their empire was so insulted, how could they not be angry? At the same time, these days they have been defeated, a lot of casualties, heart hold a belly fire.


    In addition, those who died were their comrades in arms for many years, and their relationship was even closer than their brothers. Seeing those comrades killed, their hearts were also inexplicably sad. Under the infection of sadness and anger, they also exuded a strong sense of war.


    This is what emperor Yangyu wants. If the soldiers have no will to fight and do not have the momentum to win, they will have lost before the battle begins.


    However, it is very difficult to mobilize the momentum and morale of these people only by relying on their own language. After all, the number of times of defeat is too many, and everyone is somewhat frustrated, and the morale has fallen to the bottom. How can it be mobilized in a few words.


    However, the Eastern Emperor Yangyu could not do it himself, but the enemy could do it for him. The other side mobilized the soldiers with a few words. His face also showed a happy smile. At the same time, he also felt that this battle might have a great chance of winning. There is a good saying that arrogant soldiers will be defeated, and there is a saying that mourning soldiers will win. These two points are occupied by the other side, and he himself On this side, indeed, were the angry mourners.So the Eastern Emperor Yang Yu continued: "you can really be self righteous. Since you are so powerful, it depends on how you attack Huyu pass."


    Jun zhengran also frowned at this time, but he did not say much, because he also thought that the morale of the other side must be very low. At this time, the general below said that the morale of the other side would be even lower.


    Thinking of this, he said calmly: "Donghuang Yangyu, do you really want to defend Hu Yuguan and I fight?"


    "Isn''t it obvious now?"


    Jun zhengran: "Alas You are really stubborn, but I admire you very much. You must be defeated in every battle. You still have the courage to fight with me now. "


    "Winning or losing is a common thing for soldiers, and your previous victory does not mean that you will always win in the future. This reversal starts from this war, from this moment on."


    Jun zhengran: "you are really stubborn. In this case, I won''t talk nonsense with you. If I attack Hu Yuguan, what else can you say?"


    "Let your horse come." Donghuang Yang Yu said coldly.


    Jun Zheng ran narrowed his eyes, and then said, "all the officers and men listen to the order and start to attack the city."


    After listening to Jun zhengran''s words, the officers and men of Qianxun Empire yelled "kill" at the same time, and then rushed directly to the direction of huyuguan.


    Seeing this, the Eastern Emperor Yang Yu also said coldly: "soldiers, today we have to face shame before the snow, let the scoundrels of Qianxun Empire know that our people in the waste ancient empire are not easy to bully. Let them see the blood and toughness of the men in the ancient empire," kill. "


    Donghuang Yangyu''s words were not much, but they aroused the morale of all the officers and men in Huyu pass. They were all biting their teeth and red eyes. After Donghuang Yangyu finished, they also called out "kill"


    after they finished shouting, the gate of huyuguan was opened directly, and then the soldiers of the waste ancient empire rushed out directly with anger and ferocity With the malice of being ridiculed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1954

    After they finished shouting, the gate of huyuguan was opened directly, and then the soldiers of the ancient empire rushed out directly, with anger, with ferocity, with the evil spirit after being ridiculed.


    The soldiers of Qianxun Empire were stunned when they saw the soldiers of the waste ancient empire rush out at the first time, because they never thought that the soldiers of the waste ancient empire would dare to rush out. After all, in this year, the waste ancient empire will lose every battle. At such a time, the best way is to stick to Hu Yuguan and come out to fight. Isn''t that right?


    However, because of this time, their speed and morale are rapidly declining, while the morale of the ancient empire is rising rapidly. By contrast, this leap is very huge.


    Seeing this, Guan Bai said with a smile: "the eighth Prince''s highness is really powerful. He even uses the enemy to encourage the momentum and morale of his soldiers."


    Donghuang Yangyu: "brother Guan is not ordinary. He can control the overall situation well. If our people rush out as soon as they come up, they will fall into inferior position."


    Guan Bai: "this is what my younger martial brother means. In fact, he has calculated everything, but I need to carry out it. Of course, younger martial brother does this for the final victory of this war, and also for himself."


    Donghuang Yangyu: "well, brother Liu is indeed a rare genius, no, genius is not enough to reflect his ability, should be said to be a monster."


    Guan Bai: "when the evil spirits are still behind, your Highness the eighth prince will take good care of it. It must be us who will win the war."


    "Well, I''ll take good care of it."


    When the two men spoke, the two sides had already fought together. Originally, they were not very far away. Now they were charging. Naturally, they soon got in touch with each other. But as soon as they contacted, the troops of Qianxun Empire suffered great losses.


    Because momentum and morale are suppressed by the ancient empire, and the soldiers are almost the same, then the more powerful momentum and morale will naturally prevail.


    In addition, the soldiers of the ancient empire not only had the momentum and morale, but also had the anger, the unwillingness, the humiliation of company and company defeat, and the courage to go to the bottom at the last stop.


    Together, these forces made the soldiers of the ancient empire extremely powerful and directly suppressed the soldiers of Qianxun empire. When they charged like this, the place where they were fighting was near Huyu pass. Although it was not as narrow as under Huyu pass, it was not very broad. Once defeated, the consequences would be very serious For this stage, we can''t retreat, we can only fight bravely, so the soldiers of Qianxun empire are like wheat, falling to the ground one by one.


    Seeing this, Xun Yi squinted and said, "no, we made a mistake. We didn''t expect that the soldiers of the ancient empire would dare to rush out. Now our momentum is completely suppressed. If we continue like this, the loss will become very huge."


    Jun zhengran naturally saw the clue, and then said: "general bazaro, with a group of people from the spiritual emperor''s complete rank, will stabilize the situation, and then quickly retreat. As long as the soldiers retreat to a wide area, then the final victory is still ours."


    Bazaro nodded and said, "OK, I see." After saying that, he immediately got up and ordered a group of experts of the spiritual emperor''s complete level and flew directly. After the two armies were in front of each other, he suddenly attacked and stopped the attack of the ancient empire. Then, the soldiers of Qianxun empire could retreat more safely and quickly.


    However, only in this period of time, more than 10000 soldiers of Qianxun Empire were directly killed. Although these people are nothing to millions of troops, it has only taken a long time to have such a loss, which is also very painful for you.


    He clenched his fist fiercely and said: "Donghuang Yangyu, you are really not simple, but this time, no matter how hard you try, you can''t win. Momentum and morale can''t bring you victory Well, this one


    When he said here, he found that the soldiers of the ancient empire suddenly retreated, and they retreated very decisively, and did not give him the chance to fight back. This made him very depressed, because he was ready. If the other side continued to pursue, once they reached a wide area, they could counter attack in a large scale.


    After all, there are many people on their side. If the other side rushes out, they can use encirclement to wipe out all the people who rush out, but unfortunately, the other side has not given this opportunity at all.


    Finally he narrowed his eyes and said, "soldiers, do you see that? This is the result of pride. The other side is the wasteland Empire, not some weak Kingdom and tribe. We must take it seriously. However hard the ancient empire tries, they are not our opponents. As long as we are serious, they will be defeated. "


    Jun zhengran''s words let the soldiers who just lost their confidence found confidence again, but they did not have pride. The impetuous mood also completely disappeared and became more calm.


    Jun zhengran was also very satisfied with the effect. In fact, she felt a little proud of her mistake just now. However, this kind of emotion can not be suppressed by a few words. Just like the momentum and morale of soldiers in the ancient empire, it needs some external stimulation to recover.This time, he used more than 10000 people''s losses to stabilize the pride and impetuous mood of his troops'' soldiers. Because if such emotions continue to be maintained, once the real decisive war is reached, the consequences will be unthinkable.


    But Jun is still very choked, he seems to have two punches, a fist on the steel plate, suffered trauma, a punch hit on the cotton, suffered internal injury, which made his eyebrows also tightly wrinkled, but only that, because no matter what, he did not recognize that he would fail in this fight.


    On the other hand, the East emperor Yangyu and guanbai were very satisfied with the results of the first World War, both of them were smiling.


    At this time, a general next to said: "Prince eight, just now our soldiers morale is booming, why not rush over? So we may win even more. "


    "Of course not," said Yang Yu, the emperor of the East: "of course, we just rely on a momentum and morale, plus the advantages of terrain, to defeat the other party''s attack so quickly and let the other party retreat. But once we rush out, we will be surrounded by the other party. By that time, morale and momentum have no effect, and we need stronger fighting power. Although we need more powerful combat power, although we can only defeat each other''s attack so quickly and let them retreat. However, once we rush out, we will be surrounded by each other. By that time, morale and momentum will no longer work, and we Our army has no weak combat power, but we do not have strong talisman. If entangled, the power of the talisman will show up, but we will suffer from the loss. "


    "That''s what it was."


    Guanbai went on to say: "it is not only that. The momentum and morale of our side have just been raised because of the other party''s words. If this time, if it is a big battle or a small-scale fight, if the battle fails, the momentum and morale horse will land to the bottom again, and it is difficult to upgrade again. So now we will not If there is any failure, and after this small-scale victory, our momentum and morale have returned to normal, which is also a precipitation. If there is a bit of loss, our mentality will not collapse directly. "


    After hearing the words of two people, the general of Yangyu and guanbai, the East emperor, was also admired for five kinds of devotion. They found that the two men were not in simple command of the battle, but also the hearts and emotions of the soldiers of the commander''s own army, and also the hearts and emotions of the soldiers who controlled each other. Such commanders were the real powerful commanders.


    Both sides did not launch the attack again, but they sorted out each other, and then Jun was launching the order of attack again. But this time, the soldiers did not have the pride and impetuousness, but attacked huyuguan steadily.


    But this time, the other party is not out of the city, but began to stick to huyuguan. Both sides are attacking huyuguan on one side and the other side is defending. Because of the terrain relationship between huyuguan, the defense side naturally occupies a huge advantage, so the death toll of Qianxun empire is also rising rapidly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1955

    Seeing this, Xun Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "Your Highness the seventh prince, after the contact war just now, the momentum and morale of the waste ancient empire have risen a lot. This time, we may encounter great resistance to the attack."


    Jun Zheng ran nodded and said, "yes, but now we have to attack. If we stop attacking, our morale will drop again, which is more unfavorable to us."


    Xunyi: "but our casualties will be very huge."


    "Of course I know, but I''m also in my calculation. Do you think Hu Yuguan is so easy to win? After all, when we attack the city, the power of our talismans will drop a lot and even have no use at all. In this case, we must accept the promotion of death. But you can rest assured that it is only a prelude. When our real attack begins, they will be defeated with one blow. " Jun zhengran said confidently.


    Xun Yi nodded and said, "I hope so."


    The battle was going on like this. At this time, a large number of corpses had been slowly accumulated at the top and bottom of Hu Yu pass. It was absolutely a very cruel battle. On the one hand, it was desperate to attack the city, on the other hand, it was all-out to defend the city. Neither of them could step back or step back.


    The siege side can''t retreat because there are people behind. Even if they want to retreat, they can''t do it, because as long as they stop, they will be trampled to death by the people behind them, while the people on the wall dare not retreat, because one step back represents death, which is also the battle of the city guards. Naturally, they dare not retreat. In any case, it''s all death, not as heroic as death.


    Therefore, this time the battle situation was extremely fierce. We saw that the siege side used various tools and methods, such as the sky ladder, hook lock and siege vehicle, to climb toward Hu Yu, while the defending side tried to organize the other party to attack the city with various tools and means, such as rolling wood, stone and fire oil.


    Finally, many masters of the spiritual emperor''s perfection rank also participated in the battle. They all fought in the sky, but they were almost evenly matched. After all, the people of the spiritual emperor''s complete rank had many means to protect their lives. As long as there was no particularly powerful soul perfection stage, it would take a long time for both sides to have a clear victory or defeat.


    This kind of war is extremely cruel, and soon the corpses are all over the ground, and the blood flows into a river, and the soldiers'' eyes are red because of the stimulation, and the battle becomes more and more bloody.


    This kind of battle lasted for nearly four hours. After huge losses, the two sides still did not have any rest. However, it was better than the ancient empire of guarding the city. They could have a rest between each other. In addition to the terrain, their losses were relatively small, but they were not without losses.


    Looking at such a battle, Emperor Yangyu sighed helplessly, and then said, "why is it necessary? Isn''t peaceful coexistence very good?"


    Guan Bai: "does your Highness the eighth Prince really think so?"


    Donghuang Yangyu: "of course, even if we agree with Dongzhou, what can we do? Just for greater rights and more interests? However, ambition is impossible to be filled. What can a person do with more rights and interests? It''s not a death in the end. "


    "The eighth Prince''s highness saw it very thoroughly, but you are not working hard for interests and rights," he said indifferently


    "I really try, that''s because I have to work hard, because if I don''t work hard, I can''t live. In order to survive, I have to fight for it, do you understand?"


    "If one doesn''t fight or rob, how can someone deal with you?"


    Dong Huang Yang Yu took a look at Guan Bai and then said, "have you ever argued for anything?"


    "No


    "Is anyone going to deal with you then?"


    Guan Bai: "I seem to understand."


    Donghuang Yangyu: "so this time I must succeed, this war must win, because I can''t afford to lose. If I lose, the dead may not be just me, there will be many people, maybe more than the soldiers who have died now."


    Guan Bai: "yes, this war must be won, otherwise, I may really go to Qianxun Empire to find a princess, ha ha."


    "I won''t give you this chance."


    Two people are chatting happily here, suddenly a person came up and said, "Your Highness, why hasn''t Liu Yiheng appeared?"


    Donghuang Yangyu took a look at the speaker, and then said, "Mohist people are really strange. Why do you always look for Liu Yiheng?"


    The visitor was an elder of the Mohist school. He said, "it was Liu Yiheng who boasted that he could defeat the Qianxun empire. But now she is hiding. Who am I looking for?"


    Donghuang Yangyu: "what? Do you think that the appearance of Liu Yiheng can change the status quo of the battle? Or can he change the situation as long as he appears? In other words, as long as Liu Yiheng appears, Qianxun empire will retreat? "


    "It''s impossible. Since he can''t, how can he say that he can repel Qianxun empire''s attack?""This naturally has his reason. Sometimes, some people need to appear at the most important time, not all the time. Besides, your task now is to resist the attack of Qianxun Empire, not to fight with me in theory here. However, you Mohists had better not play slippery. Otherwise, the consequences will not be affordable to Mohists." Donghuang Yangyu said.


    After hearing this, the elder of the Mohist School angrily shook his sleeve and left directly. He directly sent the Mohist people to continue to fight. They dare not cheat and play tricks. If it is normal, the Mohist is not afraid of the eastern royal family, but it is different in the battlefield. If they dare not to contribute, once the war is over, it may be the end of the Mohist school When.


    The Eastern Emperor Yangyu saw that the elder of the Mohist family had left, then he looked at Guan Bai and said, "when do you think brother Liu will appear? Does he really have a way to deal with the contract animals? "


    Guan Bai: "younger martial brother will certainly appear, but I can''t guarantee the problem of the contract beast, but with younger martial brother''s ability, there should be a way."


    "You are very careful."


    "It''s not my ability. I''m not going to say anything more." Guan Bai said.


    "Well, but it''s almost time. I think the contract animals are coming." Donghuang Yangyu said.


    Guan Bai narrowed his eyes and then said, "is that right? I really want to see it. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xunyi looked at the battlefield where the shouts of killing were still shocking in front of him. At this time, the corpses under the Huyu pass had piled up like mountains. However, because of the fire system, the bodies were burning, which not only made the attackers more inconvenient, but also did not make the corpses pile up too high, reducing the difficulty of attacking the city. But the scene was more shocking and bloody And even more tragic.


    Xun Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "Your Highness the seventh prince, don''t you use our army of contract beasts? If it goes on like this, the morale of our soldiers may be more affected. At the same time, if the war damage is too great, we can''t explain it


    Jun zhengran: "it''s really unexpected that those soldiers in the ancient empire have really recovered their morale and momentum. They can persist for such a long time without retreating. Although it is different from what I thought, it has nothing to do with it. The harder they persist, the faster and more thorough they will be defeated."


    "Your Highness the seventh prince, you..."


    Jun zhengran waved his hand, and then said, "Xunyi, let uncle Xin prepare, and at the same time send a signal to let those people start to act. The siege of the city officially begins, and the good play begins."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1956

    Jun just put his hand at hand and said, "Xunyi, let uncle Xin prepare, and send out signals, let those people also start to act, the attack on the city officially began, and the good play began officially."


    Xunyi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give orders." If it is someone else, Xunyi can find others naturally, but xinxuyang must ask her to go.


    At this time, the fighting between the two sides has reached the white heat. Some people who seek the Empire have rushed to huyuguan, and the battle on huyuguan has become more and more fierce, with the limbs broken and arms broken everywhere, and the bodies are everywhere.


    At this time, in the rear of Qianxun Empire, a roar and a hissing were heard. When people in Qianxun Empire heard the voice, their emotions became more vigorous and aggressive.


    When the people of the ancient empire heard this voice, they were panicked. At the moment of panic, more people rushed to huyuguan. Soldiers on this side of the Empire were killed and injured more quickly, and their morale was greatly affected.


    "Don''t panic, all the generals, since we decided to fight these arrogant guys, we should be fearless. Besides, we have not fought with the contract animals, and there is no terrible thing. Only with unyielding will, we can overcome any enemy."


    "Generals, behind us are our families, behind us are our hometown, our feet are our land, so we must protect all of this with everything, otherwise family, hometown and land will be handed over, and family and hometown will be devastated! Devastation, land will be trampled, do you want to see the results? I don''t think you will, and you will not agree. "


    The voice of the East emperor Yangyu appeared very timely. The soldiers who were already panicked recovered their morale and calm immediately. Meanwhile, they shouted, "we don''t agree, kill." Then the soldiers of the ancient empire directly rushed up the Qianxun Empire and drove down the huyuguan.


    At this time, a cloud suddenly rose in the distance, and then it quickly came to huyuguan, and then there appeared a yellow sand under the ground, and it rolled towards huyuguan quickly.


    The cloud soon reached the top of huyuguan. These clouds were not really speechless, but contractual animals. These things were long and tired vultures. However, the body was very large. The huge mouth was even sharper and could penetrate the human body directly.


    The yellow sand on the ground is like lizard, which is very fast. At the same time, their feet can easily absorb the wall and climb up.


    Among these flying contract animals, there are many powerful people with spiritual respect level, about 20, and the people on the contract beast are all people of the perfect level of the king. This combat power is extraordinary. Therefore, when the flying contract beast enters the group of the king''s perfect level, it will immediately cause great losses to the ancient empire.


    Liu Yiheng is in the flying shuttle of Hongmeng at this time. Because he must observe these contract animals closely to determine what the contract animals are. However, it is the safest and the most close to the two. At this time, only two people, Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang, may be taken with more people People find out.


    After seeing the fighting mode of these contract animals, Gongsun Wuyang said in surprise: "these contract animals have strong spell protection, but the people on the contract animals do not have such strong spell protection, which seems strange."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it is strange, but if you think about it carefully, it will be reasonable."


    "Why?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "because if the charm of human body is strong, then the dead is contract beast, but these contract animals are not the contract animals of those people. If people die, contract animals can return, but the contract beast dies, then the return of people is only the strength of a king of spirit perfect level, and there is no contract beast coming from It''s valuable. "


    "Then you can see the strange things about these contract animals?" Gongsun Wuyang


    "No." Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, then he looked up and looked at hung Kun floating in the air and said, "what monsters are these, it seems that the attack power is really good."


    "It is the tooth Ao flying, the yellow sand lizard on the ground, both of which are very fierce monsters, and they are not social and very difficult to be contracted. As for tame, it is impossible at all. It will take at least ten years to get so many toothed and yellow lizard."


    Liu Yiheng, after listening, squinted his eyes and said, "it seems that Qianxun empire is really two days in a day to attack the ancient empire. It is early preparation, and these things are for huyuguan."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "it should be so. With these things, it is much easier to take huyuguan down."


    At this time, the situation outside is getting worse and worse. The battle in the sky is becoming more and more chaotic. At this time, the people in the Ancient Empire who have the flying contract animals also greet them and join in the fight. However, once the contract person dies, the contract beast will return to the monster form, and then attack randomly. Then the scene is naturally very disorderly set, but Because of the relationship between the rank of the contract beast and the combat power, and the relationship of spells, the ancient empire was unable to hold on.At the same time, the yellow sand lizard has also attacked the Huyu pass. Now it has entered the Huyu pass. The expansion of the battlefield has made the yellow sand lizard more mobile. Other soldiers of Qianxun Empire also took the opportunity to come to Huyu pass.


    However, the resistance of the wasteland empire was still very tenacious. Although they attacked huyuguan, it was not so easy to take and control huyuguan completely.


    However, the most difficult thing for the ancient empire was that after the people on the two sides died, they ran away directly, and soon someone would ride them out. That is to say, the flying contract animals and the contract beasts that can climb the walls of Qianxun empire are continuous. This is the cycle The most desperate thing.


    Dong Huang Yang Yu frowned when he saw such a situation, but he had no way, because they didn''t know how to deal with these contract animals.


    At this time, Guan Bai is also trying to conduct a command. He wants to help Liu Yiheng drag on for a longer time, because he knows that Liu Yiheng needs time now.


    At this time, a enchanting voice came and said, "Your Highness, what is Liu Yiheng doing? If we go on like this, we will not be able to withstand it. " It was ma yue''e.


    Taixing said, "yes, let him think of a way. Didn''t he say there was a way?"


    Zhu Xingyuan: "Your Highness, if we continue to fight like this, we will lose more and more. Their mantras are too powerful. Although there is no Rune array, the defense and attack bonus from level 6 charm also puts us under great pressure."


    Taixing: "yes, that level six talisman is still a big problem. What''s the matter with these abominable contract beasts? Has Liu Yiheng understood it? If we can''t, let''s retreat first. We can''t let everyone sacrifice here in vain


    Mo Yuan Tang: "I said I couldn''t believe that boy easily. A yellow mouth boy who didn''t have long hair could have any real ability. But at that time, you didn''t believe me. Now, how are you going to suffer a loss?"


    After all, it has been seven hours. Not only are the deaths of soldiers rising, but also the people of various families and forces are constantly dying. However, Liu Yiheng and other people have not even seen a shadow. This makes them how convinced.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1957

    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s useless for you to have any complaints now. If Hu Yuguan is lost, then the consequence is not for me. Besides, don''t always talk about Liu Yiheng. Even if Liu Yiheng has agreed to their terms, do you think Qianxun empire will not attack again? Even if they won''t attack for a year or two, won''t they attack after three years? "


    "Besides, do you really think that if we agree to their terms, they will let Hu Yuguan pass? I tell you, no, because huyuguan is a gateway, and they will certainly win it. This is because of the beginning of their ambition and the fulcrum of their ambition. At that time, you will not lose these things. Of course, if you are willing to be slaves of Qianxun empire or dogs who look at people''s eyes, it will be another matter. "


    After Donghuang Yangyu said this, everyone''s mood was also calmed down. After all, none of these people were stupid. At last, they just complained a little, and then they continued to engage in the war.


    Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang studied it for a while, but they didn''t find out why. So Gongsun Wuyang said, "it seems that you have to fight with these things in person before you know the secret."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s not true. I have some feelings."


    "What does it feel like."


    Liu Yiheng: "do you hear other voices in the process of shouting and killing?"


    Gongsun Wuyang listened carefully to Liu Yiheng''s words, because he had put all his energy into his eyes before. Naturally, his ears could not hear more voices. Now he focused on his ears, so he could naturally hear more voices.


    After a while, Gongsun Wuyang said, "it really seems that there are some special sounds. What is that sound?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but this voice is really very clever. It can be integrated into the shouting and killing of the battlefield and the roar of the contract beast. Let alone the people in the battle can''t hear it. Even if the commander doesn''t recognize it carefully, he can''t hear it."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "it is true that the commander will focus on the overall battle command and the fighting situation in various places. How can he pay attention to any sound?"


    Liu Yiheng: "this is the key. Since this voice exists and is so secret, it may have something to do with these contract animals. OK, we''ll meet with other people and have clues, so it''s easy to deal with them." After that, Liu Yiheng controlled Hongmeng feiyusuo to a secret place, and then appeared with Gongsun Wuyang. Then he came to the place where Qingming and Youmei were located.


    Bai Li Qingming saw Liu Yiheng coming back, and immediately said, "brother Liu, you can come back. How? Have you found a way? Shall we do it? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "there should be a way, but we can''t do it yet."


    Bai Li Qingming said: "why? Brother Liu, you can see that there are some people in front of us who can''t stand it, and there are more and more casualties. If huyuguan is completely occupied and we want to take it back, it''s impossible. "


    You Mei: why not


    Baili Qingming: "isn''t it obvious? There are six level practitioners on the other side. They set up several level six runes outside Huyu pass. How can we crack them? Even if they are at the spirit level, they won''t be hurt by the level six Fu practitioners'' Rune array, but they can''t go down to Hu Yuguan with only 20 or so spirit statues. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Bai Li Qingming and said: "well, you are right, and your analysis is also very reasonable. If Hu Yuguan is really lost, we can''t get it back when we go out. But if we go out now, the blow to the other party will not be too big, so we must wait for the best opportunity to give the other party a major blow, in order to really keep Hu Yu If not, it will only repel them. After they have regained their strength, they will attack again. Isn''t it more troublesome at that time? What''s more, my goal is not to keep Hu Yuguan. "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Bai Li Qingming said in surprise, "brother Liu, what do you mean..."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "yes, I mean I want to take back the cities we lost. Those are all ours. We can''t let Qianxun Empire occupy them."


    Bai Li Qingming glared at him and said, "I didn''t expect brother Liu to have such a big idea. But how can we solve the current situation?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "in fact, there is nothing but a real deadlock."


    "The real impasse? Brother Liu, are you serious


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "of course, at the beginning, I didn''t dare to say so, but now it seems that the situation is good. At least everyone has not lost the will to fight, then it will become such an impasse. Although we have a little more loss now, we have taken a great advantage in the beginning of guarding the city, so It''s not a loss for us. ""But wouldn''t it be better if there were fewer generals and soldiers, as well as people from various forces and families?"


    Liu Yiheng: "sometimes several people are even more important than an army. Since the war has begun, there must be sacrifice, and there is no way to make necessary sacrifice. At the same time, the present sacrifice is also for the sake of less sacrifice in the future. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Baili Qingming looked confused, but still nodded: "well, my sister said everything is up to you, I also admit your ability and talent, so when you let me start, I will do it."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "good, then let''s watch the good play here first."


    The battle between the two sides continued. Nine hours later, the huge Huyu pass was already half occupied by Qianxun empire. However, relying on the power of the yellow sand lizard, they were still advancing slowly. Although the speed of attack was extremely slow, there was progress. The battle in the air was the same. Although the wasteland empire was not defeated, it was already It''s showing an irresistible situation.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Donghuang Yangyu decisively released the level five FU array left by Liu Yiheng. As soon as the level five FU array came out, the people who had been arranged by Dong Huang Yang Yu immediately began to sound to remind their own people that their own people also quickly understood the function of the Fu array. However, Qianxun Empire did not expect that the other side would suddenly use such a powerful five level Fu array, so they fell into the trap There was a panic.


    In this way, the situation immediately stabilized. Those who had resentment in their hearts also had a bright eye at this time, because they found that the level five FU array was extremely powerful, which was much more powerful than the level five Rune array they had seen before. Although it was not as powerful as the level six Fu array, it was almost the same.


    In particular, people from the other four peaks of wuzhu peak and Gongsun''s family were even more surprised to see such a powerful Fu array, because they could be sure that this was definitely not a Fu array that the two level-5 practitioners of the wasteland empire could depict. In this case, it can be concluded that there was a third level-5 Fu cultivator in the wasteland Empire, and he was also a very powerful one Also came to the battlefield, which let them see a glimmer of hope and dawn, but also gave them more confidence and morale.


    But the good time was not long. Because there were also practitioners of talismans, the other side quickly found a way to crack it. Then the wasteland empire fell into a bitter battle again. However, this was the case in the big battlefield. Even if there were a large number of people, as long as there was no defeat, it would be difficult to quickly end the battle.


    Jun zhengran looked at the time, and then said, "I really didn''t expect that these people in the waste ancient empire could persist for more than ten hours, and still did not fail. I underestimated them."


    Xun Yi: "yes, and their five level Rune array seems to be very special. It is much stronger than the five level Rune array they used before. Has there been a new level five Rune cultivator in the wasteland Empire?"


    Jun was just indifferent and said: "so what? No matter the new or the old level five practitioners, they are nothing in front of the master LAN yuan. Well, the time is almost over. Their will to resist should have been almost wiped out. Send a signal, and then they will take action. "


    Xun Yi nodded, and then took out a special thing, hand pull, and then a red thing soared into the sky, when the thing rose into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1958

    Xun Yi nodded, and then took out a special thing, hand pull, and then a red thing soared into the sky, when the thing rose into the sky.


    On the bare stone walls on both sides of huyuguan, there were lights, and then things like stone steps appeared on the originally bare stone walls. Then, on both sides of the stone walls, a group of people quickly rushed down to the bottom, nearly tens of thousands of people.


    At the same time, in their rear, there are also some people rushed out, the number of about 100000 people, after these people rushed out, like tigers and wolves, quickly toward the soldiers of Hu Yuguan in the past.


    Dong Huang Yang Yu only squinted a little when he saw such a situation. However, he didn''t worry much in his eyes. Guan Bai didn''t care at all. In his cognition, since these people can rush out so safely, they must be in his younger brother''s calculation.


    However, the two of them did not panic, but the rest of the wasteland empire was flustered. With this panic, Hu Yu''s battle was pushed forward by Qianxun Empire again. At the same time, the masters of various forces and families had more resentment. Only at this time, they had no time to vent their anger. At last, they could only vent their resentment on their opponents. It''s a pity that there was no match between the masters Resolution is not a simple vent, can occupy the initiative.


    Therefore, the Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said directly, "don''t panic. These people have been calculating for a long time. They have allocated some people to resist them. As long as they persist, the final victory will be ours."


    Guan Bai continued: "yes, they have used all the means now, and then it depends on us, so we must resist."


    After hearing these two people''s words, the generals were much more secure, because this is the role of the commander-in-chief. If the commander-in-chief is not flustered, the officers and men will not panic. If the commander-in-chief is flustered at this time, it will definitely be a disaster.


    The people of Qianxun Empire naturally heard the words of emperor Yangyu and Guan Bai. Unfortunately, they didn''t care. Because in such a situation, they had already determined that it was impossible for the wasteland Empire to play any tricks, so they also rushed forward to each other.


    However, on both sides of the cliff, the people in front of them had already rushed into the formation of the ancient empire, and the people behind them had just arrived at the time of entering the stairs. Suddenly, two people appeared behind them.


    One of them said coldly, "do you think your level 5 Rune array can really hide itself? It''s a very naive wife. " After that, a sword light directly attacked a level 5 Rune cultivator.


    After feeling the attack, the level five Rune cultivator knew it was not good, and then said out loud, "help me quickly."


    The three powerful ones who protect level 5 practitioners also know that things have changed, so they immediately turn to protect level 5 practitioners.


    However, when they came up against the people, they knew that they were not opponents at all. This was not an opponent, and they could not hold on to it. However, it was not the opponent who would defeat, but could not compete at all. In a few moves, one of the three lingzun other shore level masters were killed and two were seriously injured.


    When the fifth level master saw this, he frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "My husband Lu Gongming." After that, Lu Gongming attacked the past again.


    Level 5 practitioners can''t resist Lu Gongming''s attack at all. They are similar to those who practice alchemy and utensils. Their combat effectiveness is not very strong. They are promoted to become more powerful practitioners by using pills. At the same time, there is no time to cultivate martial arts, combat skills, pulse and soul, etc.


    What''s more, the level five practitioner''s realm is just the realm of spiritual King''s perfection. Facing Lu Gongming''s attack, he has no resistance and is killed directly.


    The last one who was seriously injured on the other side of lingzun was also a little desperate when he saw such a situation, so he rushed directly to hurt Lu Gongming with self explosion.


    Unfortunately, Lu Gongming had already seen through everything and directly hit her with one hand. She fell right in the crowd of Qianxun empire. When she blew herself up, she killed thousands of people in Qianxun empire. However, the ladder was quickly destroyed because there was no maintenance of the talisman. As a result, those who were still in the air and didn''t reach the realm of the spiritual emperor''s complete step directly fell down and fell into the ground minced meat.


    On the other side, the situation is similar. Rui Xinyin has been promoted to the top level of lingzun, and his fighting power is also extremely strong. He is not the ordinary person in the spirit level who can resist. Naturally, he is easily killed by the three powerful people on the other side who protect the level five practitioners, and the level five FU cultivator.


    Only Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and Xiaoying suffered a little trouble. First of all, they are relatively open here. Those who have already rushed out are easy to come back to protect. Although there are only three spirit worshippers who can protect level 5 practitioners.


    However, it is impossible for Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan to kill the three spirits who peep into the virtual realm. When the soldiers in front of them rush back, they are more dangerous. Fortunately, Zheng Tai''s Golden Lion, Du Xinghan, yuntianya, huazi fish and their contract animals, Du Xinghan''s flying tiger in LAN night, Shengguang Jiaolong in yuntianya, and Snow Demon of huazi fish Sirius, as well as yuwenxi and thirty Linghuang level people, stopped all who came back and temporarily stabilized the situation.However, Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and others are not in a hurry. After all, this is their rear. As long as they persist, these people will surely die, but the people of Qianxun empire are more anxious, because they have to solve these people, otherwise the level 5 practitioners may be threatened, and this person is their protection.


    In such an urgent situation, the three spirit worshippers also began to use fierce attacks against Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan. They knew that they directly solved these two people. Then other people would solve the problem naturally, but their ideas gave another person a chance.


    That is the shadow that has been lurking in the dark. She sees the opportunity to get close to the level 5 Rune cultivator. When the level 5 Rune cultivator discovers the shadow with her own charm, it is too late to escape. Before he can speak, she is touched by the shadow''s neck, and then the shadow''s figure disappears again.


    After entering the realm of spiritual respect, Xiaoying''s latent ability is more powerful. Ordinary people can''t detect Xiaoying at all. She has become a real and terrible killing shadow.


    The three masters of spirit level didn''t expect that under their own protection, the level 5 talisman was killed in seconds, which made them extremely angry and had a slight fear in their hearts.


    But the fear was not over, and soon a sharp black light was shining directly on one of the powerful ones in the spiritual realm.


    After the spirit Zun felt the danger, he avoided the past directly. However, Zheng Tai stabbed him directly on the way.


    Helpless, he can only dodge again, but at this time, three sharp black cold busy appear again, and at this time, he has no ability to avoid, because the speed of cold busy is too fast, also appears too suddenly, and is directly shot by three cold busy.


    Lingzun looked down and said in horror, "this How could it be that It''s an arrow. I was shot Kill Now, cough, cough. " After that, he fell to the ground and died.


    It''s really difficult for a spirit Master to understand, because at their level, the defense of body protection and spiritual power is very strong, and the arrow has no effect. Even the spirit king level people are hard to be shot by the arrow. This is why people who attack and defend the city do not use arrows.


    But this arrow is not an ordinary arrow, and the bow that shoots this arrow is not an ordinary bow. It is Yin Daguang''s bow, which he got in a training, and was killed by Liu Yiheng and others in Yunyue environment. Liu Yiheng gives the bow to Xiaoying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1959

    Both Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying have spent a long time studying this bow, but they have no way to know the origin of the bow. It is just that this bow is very fierce. If a person with a bad will, he is likely to be controlled by this bow. Therefore, Xiaoying seldom uses it. This time, it is too difficult and crucial for Xiaoying to use it.


    When the other two deities saw such a situation, they were already frightened. However, in the face of Zheng Tai''s and Ji Bingyan''s attacks, it was not so easy for them to escape directly. Finally, when they were extremely frightened and wanted to escape, they leaked out more flaws and were killed by Xiaoying one by one.


    After they finished solving the spirit level people, they slowly gathered together and began to deal with other people. At the same time, Yun Tianya said with a smile, "are these people stupid? The level five practitioners sent to protect in the rear are the weakest. "


    Du Xinghan: "it''s not simple, because they didn''t expect that we would appear in time. There are no generals and soldiers in the rear, and they don''t need to be directly inserted into the formation. Even if our side is defeated, they will only face the disabled and defeated generals. The natural strength of the people who protect them is weaker, but the number is indeed the largest."


    Yuntianya: "I didn''t think you were smart."


    "No, because I''ve been on the battlefield and I''ve learned something about it." Du Xinghan.


    Yu Wenxi said with a smile, "so what do we do now?"


    "What can I do? Kill them, of course. Kill them all, and then we''ll go ahead and kill them. " After Du Xinghan finished, he killed directly in front of him.


    On the left, right and rear sides of the wasteland Empire, all the masters of Qianxun Empire and level 5 talisman practitioners were killed, so the fighting morale of the wasteland empire was even higher. Although the contract beasts were still difficult to solve, they were confident that they could resist.


    At this time, Jun zhengran and Xunyi were also worried. He did not know the situation in the rear area because of the obstruction of Hu Yuguan. However, he could see clearly the situation of the cliffs on both sides. Since there was an accident on both sides, the people and horses in the rear area would also have an accident.


    Xun Yi narrowed his eyes and said, "the eighth prince, Donghuang Yangyu, is really not simple. He has calculated all our secret people who are lurking. Moreover, he has sent real experts to wait there. When their defense is the weakest, they can start directly. It''s really not easy to take down Huyu pass this time."


    Jun zhengran: "yes, it seems that I underestimated the Eastern Emperor Yangyu, but it doesn''t matter. Even so, they still can''t keep Hu Yuguan, but our losses may be greater."


    Xunyi: "but if the loss is too large, it may be difficult for us to explain it when we go back. Why don''t we first..."


    "Absolutely not. We''ve lost a lot now. If we step back now and want to win Hu Yugu, we may lose even more. So this time, we must win Hu Yuguan. Besides, we still have contract animals, and we have the advantage of number." Jun is just staring at the eye to say.


    Xun Yi thought for a moment and then said, "well, everything depends on the seventh prince."


    In the rear of Qianxun Empire, there are three old men standing, one of them is holding a flute, playing gently, and the other two are standing with hands on their hands.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that the other side had a plan. It seems that none of your apprentices can come back."


    "Mr. Feng, when can you change your sarcasm?"


    These three people are Xin Xuyang, the national master of Lan Yuan, and another one dedicated to Feng Xiaorong.


    Feng Xiaorong said with a smile: "this is not a sarcasm. Although our Qianxun empire is rich in resources and there are many practitioners of talisman, it is not easy for you to cultivate a level five FU cultivator. Don''t you feel sorry to be killed like this?"


    Lan Yuan: "of course, heartache, but this is war. If you are afraid of heartache, you should not come to the battlefield, right?"


    "You are also right. Do you think his Highness the seventh prince can conquer Huyu pass this time?"


    "This I''m not sure to say now, but with Xin Xuyang there, it should be about the same. After all, the morale and momentum of the other side can''t be maintained for a long time. As long as their breath disappears, they are doomed to rout. It''s a pity that the arrangement made by his Highness the seventh Prince has been discovered by others. Otherwise, Hu Yuguan has been captured. "


    Feng Xiaorong: "ha ha, OK, then I''ll watch good plays here."


    "If it is the prince''s highness, do you think you can take down Hu Yuguan?" Lan Yuan said.


    "No if, because the battle has already begun." Feng Xiaorong is still smiling.


    Although these two people seem to be kind, they are not really harmonious, because Lan Yuan supports the seventh prince, while Feng Xiaorong is the supporting prince.


    On the other hand, the wasteland empire is still very passive. It is because the contract animals are protected by powerful charms, and it is difficult to kill them. Moreover, there are people on them, and this person is easier to kill than the contract animals. So even if you want to kill the contract animals, the people above will die first, and then the contract animals will leave quickly until someone jumps on it again Our backs, and then come back quickly to fight.Such a situation, let all people feel very depressed, but also the most demoralizing and psychological.


    At this time, a melodious sound of the flute came. When the sound of the flute appeared, the contract animals seemed to be affected by something. Both their combat effectiveness and flexibility dropped a lot.


    Then a big blue bird appeared in the air with a sharp cry, and then all the flying contract animals became more confused, some hesitated, some began to fly around without purpose.


    These flying contract beasts rely on a strong momentum and a sense of pressure formed by the group charge. However, once there is hesitation and confusion, it will inevitably lose this momentum and sense of oppression, and its power will be greatly weakened.


    Then the big Bluebird directly rushed to those contract beasts, and then burned a contract beast directly with a breath of fire. The charm had no effect on the fire at all.


    Then two figures appeared quickly. They specially killed the people on the contract beast. But this time, the contract beast did not escape, and it was still flying in the sky. Naturally, these two people were Xiao Qiuyu and Feng Moliang. This situation inspired the spirit of the ancient empire.


    At the same time, there were also a group of people on the ground, all of them were girls, and there were 14 long swords floating around them. When they started to attack, all the swords floating around them were spinning. Although they looked disorderly, they had no influence on each other, and they could help each other. At the same time, the underground still came out from time to time There are many plants that affect their evasion and action. When they are attacked, almost all the people in the Empire will die. They are like meat grinder and directly enter the enemy''s formation.


    The yellow sand lizards on the ground also have teeth rebellious. First, they are affected by the sound of the flute, and then they are under the pressure of a golden unicorn. They are in chaos. After the people above are killed, they no longer retreat back, but run around everywhere, and are finally hanged mercilessly.


    These people are Youmei and others. Now their Tiangang sword array is very skilled. After modification by Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang, Tiangang sword array is much more powerful than before. In combination with Shuang''s thorns thorn and trapped Styx grass, Liu Yiheng is forced to compete with them sometimes I can''t bear it. What''s more, it''s the spirit emperor who looks at the void stage, the other side stage, and even some people of the spirit king level?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1960

    Guan Feng, Ji Shuling, and Li Qiuxia didn''t join Youmei''s team. The three of them are also good at Tiangang sword array. However, their combination with Youmei and others is not very tacit. If there is a mistake in the sword array, the power will be reduced a lot. So the three of them act together, including Liu Yirui, who has just been promoted to the Linghuang pee Xu stage, so they are four of them Only when fighting in the periphery, there is also the protection of Ziyuan, which will not cause too much danger, and can also improve combat experience.


    Since then, the people of Qianxun Empire have been blinded. The sudden appearance of the situation directly made them lose a lot, especially the tooth AO and the yellow sand lizard. After fighting for such a long time, the teeth AO and the yellow sand lizard did not die to 100. However, after these people appeared, the teeth AO and the yellow sand lizard were directly made hundreds of times, which was a huge loss.


    Lan Yuan behind saw such a situation and said in surprise: "Xin Xuyang, such a thing, those teeth AO and yellow sand lizard do not come back?"


    Xin Xuyang suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then said: "I really didn''t expect that the other side should have such a powerful means of sound wave attack. My eudemonic song was completely suppressed, so I couldn''t control those toothed AO and yellow sand lizards."


    Lan Yuan: "Damn it, why does the other side appear such a character? The class of eudemon song is very high. Who can suppress the eudemon song?"


    Xin Xuyang: "I don''t know, but it must be a very strong character."


    Seeing such a situation, Feng Xiaorong said calmly: "I think we still retreat. If we continue like this, we may lose more."


    Lan Yuan said coldly: "such losses have been irretrievable. It took us 16 years to get those teeth AO and yellow sand lizards. If all of them were scrapped in the war, the consequences would be serious. Hu Yuguan might not have won the chance."


    Feng Xiaorong: "but if you don''t retreat, you won''t have a chance to win Huyu pass now. You should know better than all of us. If you retreat quickly, you can still retain some strength. Otherwise, the consequences will be more serious."


    Xin Xuyang nodded and said, "yes, we can only retreat now. At least the teeth AO and the yellow sand lizard can still be controlled by the people above. I''m fighting against each other. Retreat is still possible."


    Lan Yuan frowned and said, "it''s really a pity. It''s really hateful. It''s just a little bit short. There are people who can suppress the eudemon song. Why didn''t you use it a few times before? When it''s time, it''s really deep. " After that, he said directly to the people behind him: "tell the seventh prince to retreat."


    At this time, junzhengran and Xunyi were dumbfounded. They didn''t think that when the ancient empire was in such a situation, they could still face such a confrontation. What''s more, they didn''t think that their ideas could be fully understood by the other party. If the strength of each other was similar, the actions of one side would be fully understood, and it was absolutely impossible for them to win.


    At this time, Xun Yi was a little panicked and said, "Your Highness the seventh prince, we must retreat now. If we fight down, our losses will be even greater."


    Jun zhengran''s heart seemed to be tightly clenched by something. It seemed that he couldn''t breathe. He didn''t even hear Xun Yi''s words. Because he lost too much in this battle, especially the loss of those contract animals, level five practitioners and spirit respect, he was extremely distressed. Moreover, she knew that she might not have a chance to win Hu Yu pass in the future The attack on the ancient empire may not know when it will drag on.


    Another point is that the loss is all his own people, and then go back, may be punished, or even ostracized, in the future his life may be more difficult, after all, the emperor and the prince are very afraid of him, this is also her most disturbing place, after all, he can slowly plan for other things, but this matter he only Can be tough enough to push it down.


    At this time, a signalman ran over and said in a loud voice, "report, your Highness the seventh prince, the National Division has ordered to withdraw immediately."


    The voice of the signalman''s voice was very loud, and he said, "Xunyi, send a signal to retreat."


    Xun Yi nodded, and then immediately sent out a retreat signal.


    At this time, the people of Qianxun Empire who were attacking had no desire to fight. Originally, their attack was very unfavorable, and the contract beast had problems. The ambush troops on both sides and behind were completely wiped out. After Lu Gongming and ruixinyin, two masters of the highest level of lingzun, joined the fight, they could hardly see the chance of winning.


    This is the case with the army. Once they lose the will to fight, their momentum and morale will disappear immediately. Moreover, this kind of emotion will spread rapidly. The combat effectiveness will naturally decline rapidly, and there is no hope for such a long time. When they feel confused, they will see the retreat signal. After receiving the retreat signal, they will immediately start to look like a tide The usual quick retreat.


    But Liu Yiheng didn''t want them to retreat so easily. He immediately let Gongsun Wuyang, who had been staying in Hongmeng feiyusuo, to open their Rune array and array outside the city gate.


    Once the array is put into use, many people are stopped directly. The master can fly over the array and the rune array, but the people below the level of the spiritual emperor can''t do it. Therefore, they can only struggle in the Fu array and the array, and finally despair and death.Jun zhengran saw here, had stood up, coldly said: "why is it like this? Which step did Donghuang Yangyu calculate? Is that terrible? "


    Xun Yi said with a puzzled face: "Your Highness the seventh prince, do you really think this battle is under the command of the Eastern Emperor Yangyu?"


    Jun zhengran: "can someone be more powerful than emperor Yangyu?"


    "But before we fought with her, he didn''t have such means. If we had, we would not even have won the battle. In less than half a year, we came to the front of Huyu pass."


    Jun zhengran: "did you send someone over?"


    "Yes, the national master sent someone to go, but that array is very powerful. It should be a combination of Fu array and array, so it should take some time."


    Jun zhengran''s whole face was a little distorted, and then said: "Donghuang Yangyu, I remember you. I will certainly not let you go in the future. There must be the ancient empire, which must be mine, and the whole Dongzhou continent must also be mine." After that, he waved, and they started to retreat, too.


    The combination of array and Fu array arranged by Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang is really very powerful, but there are still routines to be found. Lan Yuan himself is a level 6 Fu cultivator and has a strong understanding of the array, which is even more powerful than Gongsun''s. He also wants to combine the array with the Fu array.


    But this is not so easy to do. If Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang did not get the guidance of tianjizi, they would not be able to do this at all, because although the Fu array and the array sound similar and look similar, they are totally different things. If they are forced together, they will affect each other and cannot exert their power.


    However, although Lan Yuan could not combine the array with the Fu array, it did not mean that he could not crack it. So when he saw the clue of the array, he immediately sent someone to crack it.


    When the array was cracked, nearly 70% of the people in the array died. Then a group of disabled soldiers retreated directly to the rear and soon disappeared in front of Huyu pass.


    It''s too important for them to bear the pressure of the first time in order to win the Empire.


    Seeing this, Donghuang Yangyu and Guan Bai looked at each other. Then Donghuang Yangyu said, "what do you think of the next step, brother Guan?"? Chase or not? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "this depends on the meaning of the eighth prince."


    "I''m asking brother Guan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1961

    Guan Bai chuckled and then said, "well, I just said that just now. I want to know what the eighth Prince thinks. If you want to continue this war, don''t let them chase after them. Don''t let them vent all their anger and resentment during this period. This will be of great benefit to the next battle, but if the eighth Prince decides not to If you want to make peace with them, you should pursue them hard. This will cause more losses to them and make Qianxun Empire unable to stop its troops and confidence from attacking Hu Yuguan in a short time


    Donghuang Yangyu: "ha ha, it''s really powerful. It seems that the people around brother Liu are really different." Then she said to the people behind her, "order the troops to close."


    At first, the officers and soldiers and the people of various families and forces were chasing hard. Suddenly, they saw the signal that the troops were closed. Although they were helpless, they could only stop pursuing. No one dared to resist in the battlefield, even those of the families and forces. When they came to the battlefield, they did not like to obey orders.


    However, in this battle, they played the momentum and released some of their pent up resentment and anger, so they just stopped chasing and yelled, "we have won, we have won."


    "The grandchildren of Qianxun Empire have been beaten away by us."


    "The grandsons of Chihiro Empire were defeated and defeated by us."


    Next, we yelled everything, and everyone was in a jubilant atmosphere.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng also came to the city wall, looking at the people below with joy, but his heart was not very good, because at this time, the battlefield was full of corpses, even could not see the ground, the stumps and broken arms could be seen everywhere, the blood flowed around like a River, and even the sound of blood flowing on the ground could be heard.


    From time to time, the corpse burned by the fire was still emitting smoke, and the special and bad smell. The spear, halberd, long knife, and the tattered flag floating between the bodies were still flying in the wind, which added to the depression and sadness.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s appearance, the Eastern Emperor Yangyu said helplessly: "brother Liu, no one wants to see everything in front of us, but we have no way, because we are guarding our home, our family and everything we have to protect."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, of course I know this, but because of one or several people''s ambition, so many people lie here innocently. How do you think and how do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "In fact, there are dead people every day, but the battlefield is more terrifying."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, the dead are normal, because where there are people, there is competition for interests, and then there are hatred, disputes and disputes. Naturally, they will fight each other. But what about these people in front of us? Is there anything between them? "


    "They are for more benefit."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, they are just helpless, because they are only meeting the interests of others, and have nothing to do with their own interests."


    Guan Baijie said: "people with ambition will never die out, and the war will never stop. It will only stop temporarily. So, younger martial brother, don''t be too sad." Guan Bai knows that Liu Yiheng is a man who looks fierce and violent. Some people feel terrible. He is a real pure land in his heart, which is the real kindness.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am a little sentimental."


    At this time, Du Xinghan came over and said with a smile, "this is the most precious place of brother Liu. He is not soft on the enemy, but he will never easily deprive any life."


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu nodded and said, "yes, if you are like brother Liu, then the mainland may be much better."


    Liu Yiheng once again looked at the depression and sadness of the battlefield, and then said: "well, I am tired, I want to go back to rest." Liu Yiheng is really tired now, after all, she has been using Dihong song to suppress the other party''s flute sound, and there is Dihong song behind to boost everyone''s morale, otherwise the other party will not be defeated so quickly.


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said with a smile, "OK, brother Liu, go back first. I''m here to supervise you to clean up the battlefield and repair the Huyu pass. I won''t send you."


    "Well, then I am." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and his people quickly left.


    When Lu Gongming and Ruixin were hiding, they didn''t see Liu Yiheng. So ruixinyin said, "the eighth prince, what about my younger martial brother?"


    Eastern Emperor Yang Yu said with a smile: "brother Liu is going to have a rest. I''ll send someone to take you away."


    Lu Gongming shook his head and said, "no, let him have a good rest." After that, they both left.


    Then people from various forces and families came one after another to say goodbye to the Eastern Emperor Yangyu. Then they all went to rest, leaving only generals and soldiers to clean up the battlefield and repair huyuguan.


    Because of the great victory, although the officers and soldiers experienced a bitter battle, they were extremely excited at this time, so they cleaned up very quickly. It took only three hours to clean up the battlefield. Hu Yuguan was calm again, as if nothing had happened, but hundreds of thousands of lives were left here forever.Jun zhengran and Xunyi began to count the losses after their troops were pulled down. The more they counted, the more depressed they were. The more frightened they were, the more frightened they were at the loss.


    In the past few battles, none of the lingzun level masters died, because the lingzun level masters are absolutely high-end combat effectiveness for the battlefield, so they almost become another small battlefield, and the lingzun level masters will find people with similar combat effectiveness to fight.


    Their combat effectiveness is extremely strong, but their life-saving ability is also very strong, so only those who are injured and killed are not found. But in this battle, 23 people of the spirit level died. What''s the concept? They only brought out 89 spirit statues this time, which directly lost a quarter. Such a loss is true It makes people feel scared, but also makes people feel heartache.


    In addition, three level five practitioners were also lost. There were only less than 700 lizards left, and only 50 teeth were left. Among the 4.3 million soldiers, only 2.7 million were left. More than half of them were killed at once.


    After counting to the end, Jun zhengran''s face became more and more pale, and his body trembled very badly. At last, he spurted out a mouthful of blood directly, and then shook it for several times and then fell down.


    If Xun Yi was not nearby, he would have fallen to the ground directly. Xun Yi knew how miserable Jun zhengran was at the moment. However, he did not have any words to comfort Jun zhengran. He could only say, "don''t be sad, your highness, and protect your body. If his highness falls down, then we will have no chance Yes


    Jun zhengran forced to stabilize his mood, and then said, "yes, I will certainly find this failure back. I must let the ancient empire pay a more painful price."


    "Yes, so the seventh prince must take care of himself."


    "Well, help me go back, and tell the people left behind in the rear to convulse some troops, and at the same time, we should guard the city we have captured."


    Xun Yi nodded and said, "yes, I know." Then the two left together.


    On the other hand, after the end of the battle, all the people were impressed by Liu Yiheng. They didn''t expect such a detailed arrangement of Liu Yiheng. They didn''t expect to have such a clever plan. They not only calculated every step of the opponent, but also hit the opponent at the most suitable and critical time. They didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng could break those contracts About the beast, the most unexpected thing is that Liu Yiheng is still a level 5 practitioner.


    What''s the concept of level five practitioners who are less than 30 years old? It''s something they''ve never seen before No, it''s something they have never heard of. What''s more, Liu Yiheng is not only an expert at the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection, but also a master of sound wave.


    This is simply not a human thing to do, even if it is a demon, it is also the most powerful evil spirit. After all, people who are less than 30 years old on the spiritual emperor''s complete rank are extremely rare. Besides, they are also level 5 practitioners?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1962

    This is simply not a human thing to do, even if it is a demon, it is also the most powerful evil spirit. After all, people who are less than 30 years old on the spiritual emperor''s complete rank are extremely rare. Besides, they are also level 5 practitioners?


    However, such Liu Yiheng also made many people greedy and envious, and even made many people fear and hate. The Mohist school is one of the representatives, because there is a lot of hatred between the Mohist School and Liu Yiheng.


    But here, Moyuan hall dare not say anything or do anything. As for other forces and families, they are also looking for Liu Yiheng. Some families and forces want to win over Liu Yiheng, some wise people want to make friends with Liu Yiheng, but there are also some people who want to destroy Liu Yiheng, so they come to see Liu Yiheng More.


    However, Lu Gongming and Rui Xinyin blocked all this. They didn''t want anyone to disturb Liu Yiheng, and they didn''t want these people to add trouble to Liu Yiheng. This may affect Liu Yiheng''s cultivation and even affect Liu Yiheng''s mind.


    They don''t know. Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is also very strong. In fact, these people can influence them. However, Liu Yiheng is very grateful to Lu Gongming and ruixinyin for helping him block those people, because Liu Yiheng really doesn''t want to contact those people. It''s too troublesome.


    After the battle of huyuguan, the two sides repaired each other for five days. Five days later, the two sides fought again. But this time, the soldiers of Qianxun Empire were much more careful. Although they didn''t capture huyuguan, they didn''t lose much.


    Three months passed by in a flash. In these three months, the two sides fought more than ten times. Although each side had its own victory or defeat, it felt that Qianxun Empire suffered losses no matter whether it won or lost.


    As long as the wasteland Empire won the victory, it would win one or even several cities, but Qianxun Empire won, but nothing could be done. So three months later, more than half of the lost cities were recaptured.


    On this day, there were four people sitting in the side hall of the city Lord''s residence in Guyun city. One of them said, "the tactics of the other side are more and more strange. We can''t find our brains. Even if we win once in a while, we still have a big loss. We really don''t know what happened to the Eastern Emperor Yangyu and how it suddenly became so fierce? ¡±


    "it can''t be the tactics made by Donghuang Yangyu, because he doesn''t have that head yet. It seems that Donghuang Yangyu really has such an expert around him."


    "Yes, your Highness the seventh prince, I also think so. And the one who can break my eudemonia is absolutely not simple. The sound wave martial arts are very rare, and the sonic wave martial arts that can suppress me are even less. And such people must be very famous, but why don''t we have any news?"


    "It seems that our understanding of each other is still not very thorough. After fighting these days, I found that the other side''s Rune array and array are also very strong. I can''t integrate the array and the Fu array together, but the other side has done it. It''s a miracle. After all, the other side is a level 5 Rune cultivator."


    These four people are not others, but Jun zhengran, Xunyi, xinxuyang and Lanyuan.


    Jun zhengran looked at Lan Yuan and said, "master, these days, we have won because of your Fu array. If the Fu array of Guoshi goes further, our chances of winning will be greater."


    Lan Yuan: "of course I know that, but Fu array is different from other martial arts skills and realms. Martial arts and realm can be improved by a flash of light or special circumstances. However, Fu array can''t. It needs a little time to try and modify. Although there is a possibility of a flash of light, even if it is Yes, it is impossible to improve the power of the rune array so quickly. "


    Xin Xuyang: "Alas Although my eudemon song can still be used, although there is no such fierce and fierce monster as the yellow sand lizard and the tooth Ao, it is OK to direct some other monsters. However, if I meet that person, I can''t do anything about it. In addition, the sound wave martial arts skills of that person can not only suppress my eudemon song, but also boost the morale of our own soldiers and reduce the morale of our soldiers It''s terrible. I can''t tell what level of martial arts it is. "


    Xun Yi: "what''s more, we lost a lot during this period. Since the last battle of huyuguan, some people have begun to impeach His Highness the seventh prince from the emperor. I think the Emperor may let his highness go back soon."


    Jun zhengran said fiercely: "this is the most headache for me. Those damned guys, when I win the war and let them gain benefits, they are all smiling faces. I just lost a few battles, and they started to make trouble. It''s really hateful."


    Xin Xuyang was a quick tempered man. After hearing this, he immediately said, "yes, those guys should have cut them off. They are all villains. If we were not the guardian of Qianxun Empire at the border, how could they have been so comfortable in the imperial capital?"


    Lan Yuan said calmly: "those guys are like this. It''s useless to kill them. The people who come up are the same, because the people above are like this. So the people raised are naturally the same. Now we should stabilize the situation. At least when we go back, we can''t take too much responsibility."Jun zhengran heard this, and patted the table severely. He was no longer elegant and calm at the beginning. At this time, he was completely in a state of exasperation. Then he said, "it''s really irritating. How come the people sent out haven''t come back to report."


    He had just finished, a man outside ran in and said, "newspaper According to the scout, since the last battle of huyuguan, all tactics of the wasteland Empire have been formulated by a man named Liu Yiheng, while the commanders of small battlefields are completely under the command of Guan Bai and Wu Jinghao. These two men can play their own roles and are not limited by the Eastern Emperor Yangyu, and the Eastern Emperor Yangyu only coordinates the whole battlefield ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Jun zhengran stood up and said, "what do you say? Do you mean that Liu Yiheng has designed all the tactical arrangements for the more than ten battles over the past three months


    "what is what has happened has the fact that the emperor is now only a spiritual pillar. He is formulating tactics to decide whether to fight or not, when to fight and how to fight, and that Liu Yiheng has the final say, and how to do it on a small battlefield, when to start and how to choose it after operation, is entirely decided by Wu Jing Hao and Guan Bai."


    After hearing this, Xun Yi said in disbelief: "how can this happen? Since then, has the Eastern Emperor Yangyu handed over the absolute command power?"


    Jun was patting the table and said, "then can you find out the details of Liu Yiheng?"


    "Time is too tight to verify. We can only find out that he is a member of Donghua kingdom. After arriving at the wasteland Empire, he directly entered wuzhu peak."


    Jun zhengran sighed and then said, "it seems that we are wrong. We should not wait until Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang come here. There will be no more trouble in direct attack. Maybe they will come to our ancient empire after they bear great pressure."


    The messenger then said, "it is said that Liu Yiheng was under great pressure at the beginning. He also said that if they arrived at Qianxun Empire, they would fight back against the ancient empire for the benefit of Qianxun empire."


    Lan Yuan heard this, shook his hand, and then said: "well, don''t say these, it''s totally meaningless. After all, the situation now is completely different from that time. Maybe those old guys will still give Liu Yiheng pressure, but it''s definitely not now."


    Xun Yi then said, "what else have you found?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1963

    The messenger ground knelt on one knee, lowered his head and said, "according to the information found by the spy, the one who can suppress the worship of Xin Xuyang, and can boost the morale of his own side and lower the morale of the enemy, is also Liu Yiheng, a practitioner of sound wave martial arts."


    Jun zhengran heard this, and then said, "why? Why is it like this? It turns out that our defeat was in the hands of Liu Yiheng. "


    The messenger went on to say, "it''s still so tight. The strong level five FU cultivator is also Liu Yiheng."


    Lan Yuan heard here, frowned and said: "what kind of monster is this Liu Yiheng?"


    Xin Xuyang: "yes, it''s all Liu Yiheng. It''s all Liu Yiheng. We knew we shouldn''t wait. If Liu Yiheng hasn''t arrived, we''ll take huyuguan. There won''t be so much right and wrong."


    Jun zhengran''s head has been lowered at this time. He has no more words to say. He knows that if Liu Yiheng doesn''t arrive, they can easily take down Hu Yuguan. But the matter is over. What''s the use of regret now? Everything was irretrievable. In the end, she waved her hand and said, "OK, I know all about it. Get out of here."


    After hearing this, the signalman immediately said, "yes." Then he stood up, lowered his head and stepped back two steps before turning away.


    Lan Yuan looked at Jun zhengran''s expression and said calmly: "Your Highness, seventh prince, it seems that your idea is right. This Liu Yiheng is really unusual, not right. It should be said that it is very unusual, but this person is also too dangerous."


    Xun Yi: "yes, if you can, this person can''t stay."


    Jun was just helpless to show his hands, and then said: "now has formed such a situation, you tell me, how do we aim at Liu Yiheng?"


    Lan Yuan: "if you want to target, it''s not impossible, just need to take risks."


    Jun Zheng Ran''s eyes lit up and said, "how to take a risk?"


    Lan Yuan: "Liu Yiheng is a very powerful Fu cultivator. According to his Highness the seventh prince, he is not 30 years old now, but he is already a level five FU cultivator. So we might as well choose him..." After that, he approached Liu Yiheng and said something in a low voice.


    After hearing this, Jun zhengran was silent immediately. After more than one minute, he said, "master, how sure are you?"


    "Sure? It''s still very big, but it should not be so easy to kill the other party. However, he is only a level 5 practitioner. There are some things he can''t pry into. It''s just that he may fall behind. "


    "What else do I care about now? Well, do as the teacher says


    Lan Yuan nods to say: "good, then I go to arrange now."


    Jun zhengran: "hard national teacher."


    "No, if the seventh prince can be enthroned, I will be happy." After saying that, Lan Yuan left directly.


    Jun zhengran immediately looked at Xin Xuyang, and then said, "Uncle Xin, you should go and prepare. If that guy dies, no one can interfere with you. I think you should be able to do something in ten days."


    Xin Xuyang nodded and said, "of course, then I''ll go first." Then Xin Xuyang left.


    Xun Yi: "Your Highness, is it too risky to do this? If we fail, we will be defeated."


    Jun zhengran: "aren''t we defeated? If so, why care about the rest? "


    Xunyi: "well, since the seventh Prince has decided, let''s do it for a long time. I believe the seventh Prince''s judgment."


    "I knew you would support me. Well, let''s go." At this time, Jun zhengran has calmed down, but whether it is just a surface calm, no one knows.


    After eight days, both sides are in the process of repair. After all, the continuous fighting is a great test for everyone''s heart, so we need to constantly carry out psychological construction, so that in the next war, the soldiers will not be defeated because of their psychological problems, especially those young people of families and forces. They need this process most.


    Liu Yiheng and others are not worried because the situation is completely under their control. They are naturally anxious to attack. At this time, the cold flying cocoons have hatched, but they have never used it before.


    The reason is that Liu Yiheng thinks that once the ice cold flying cocoon is born, it may make more people think about other contract animals.


    Xiaoqing, Jingang, bailing, Baiyu (liuyiheng''s Hunyuan white jade Python), Baixi (fengmoliang''s Hunyuan white jade Python), Xiaohe, Xiaolian and other contract animals are very rare. They can be met but can''t be asked for. Even if people want to think about such contract animals, they can''t do it. After all, their identities are not so simple.


    However, the ice cold flying cocoon is different. Once it appears, it is more than ten, and its power is very strong. After so many days of continuous fighting, the ice cold flying cocoon has absorbed a lot of spiritual power. After hatching, it is already the first-class demon emperor level strength. At the same time, the combat effectiveness of semi demons is extremely strong. If it is seen by other forces, then There''s bound to be trouble.Even if these people don''t know the existence of half demons, but relying on the fighting power and flying ability of the cold flying cocoon alone, many forces are attracted to it. Because the monsters are special, and their flying ability is generally innate. Even if some monsters reach the level of demon, they can''t fly, unless they are of very special blood or extremely powerful demon clan He was born with the ability to fly, and could control the spiritual power to fly. Therefore, various forces and families would certainly ask for it. At that time, there would be no less trouble. Moreover, the war could not be solved by several contractual beasts. Therefore, he asked that the ice cold flying cocoon should not be used except necessary, or it could not be used together.


    When it''s all right, everyone is still practicing in Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. At the same time, the people who have the ice cold flying cocoon are also cultivating the tacit understanding and feeling with the ice cold flying cocoon.


    On this day, when Liu Yiheng, Donghuang Yangyu, Guan Bai and Wu Jinghao were studying the next move, a messenger ran in and said, "report Report to his Highness the eighth prince that Qianxun has come down to the war. "


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu laughed and said, "war book? It''s interesting. Bring it here. "


    "Yes." With a roar of promise, the messenger handed the battle letter to the emperor Yangyu, and then he retreated directly.


    After he opened the war book and read it again, he gently put it on the table and said, "what they think is too beautiful. It''s time for them to make such a decision. It''s ridiculous."


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "are they asking for a duel, not a duel?"


    Donghuang Yangyu nodded and said, "brother Guan is really smart, but the object of the duel seems to be some."


    Liu Yiheng has always closed her eyes. Now she opens her eyes and says, "it should be me."


    Donghuang Yangyu: "yes, Lan Yuan wants to duel with you. Use fu array."


    Hearing this, Wu Jinghao stood up and said, "that old man is really shameless. He, a level 6 Fu cultivator, should fight with Liu Yiheng, a level 5 Fu cultivator. Is he an old bastard! Liu Yiheng, don''t promise him. We just want to kill them a little bit. "


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, younger martial brother, this is very unfair to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1964

    Guan Bai nodded and said, "yes, younger martial brother, this is very unfair to you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s very good. It won''t continue the war. In fact, the war is not good for our two empires. If there are only two empires in this continent, namely, the wasteland Empire and the Qianxun Empire, such a war may have some significance. After all, once it can be unified, war can be avoided in the future, but in the present situation This kind of war is meaningless. It''s just wasting each other''s strength. Moreover, I''m looking forward to a real contest with the level six practitioner, of course, on the rune array. "


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "in fact, I understand your mood, your personality and your style of doing things. But have you ever asked Xiao Ying and Guan Feng?"


    Liu Yiheng: "they will agree, not to mention when I need the consent of others."


    Guan Bai: "younger martial brother, don''t talk too full, or it''s easy to lose face."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, this is settled. When did they decide to fight me?"


    Donghuang Yangyu: "tomorrow, outside the solitary Cloud City, ten mile slope."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I know, then I''ll go first."


    The emperor Yang Yu said with a smile, "you just leave like this, don''t you arrange it?"


    "You can arrange this. It''s not a war anyway. I want to have a rest. Besides, I try my best and sacrifice so much. I don''t know if the people of the ancient empire will remember me."


    "Of course, I will remember you, but some people are grateful, some are jealous, some even hate and hate, and want to cut you off."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, no matter how good a person is, there will always be people who hate you, but I don''t care about these." After saying that, Liu Yiheng flashed his body shape and several jumps disappeared.


    The Eastern Emperor Yang Yu shook his head and said, "brother Liu is really free and easy. I envy him very much."


    Guan Bai: "you can, but you can''t open some things."


    "Yes, I do have too many things to let go and too many emotions to let go." After Yang Yu finished, he turned his head and said, "but we must not let brother Liu have an accident, no matter how much we pay."


    Wu Jinghao: "then let''s make arrangements now."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." After that, the three left together.


    After Liu Yiheng left, he went directly into Hongmeng feiyusuo. Then his soul said to tianjizi, "tianjizi, I want to have a competition with level 6 practitioners. What do you think?"


    Tianjizi opened his eyes and looked at Liu Yiheng''s soul beside him. Then he said, "maybe there is no big problem. At least the master''s life can be saved."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand, my clever master."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "do you mean I will lose without doubt?"


    Tianjizi nodded and said, "yes, if it''s just a competition of runes, the master certainly can''t be the opponent of the level 6 practitioners. This is an inevitable result. The master should be excited."


    "Tianjizi, can you find a way to let me win?"


    Tianjizi shook his head and said, "master, unless you are promoted to level 6 practitioners, it is impossible at all. This is just like the master is now in the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection. Do you think that you can defeat a person who has been promoted to the realm of spirit worship and emptiness and has been promoted for a long time, the realm is very stable, and the combat effectiveness is also good?"


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and said, "well, I wish I could save my life. If I compete with level 6 practitioners, maybe I can be promoted to level 6 practitioners soon."


    Tianjizi: "I''ll give the master a set of special runes. This is also my own. Then the master''s soul should go out and merge with the main body. Otherwise, the master''s soul power may have great problems."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, I know. Thank you so much."


    "What are you polite to me? It''s my honor to let the host grow up quickly. The stronger the master is, the more happy I am."


    "Stop talking nonsense and teach me quickly."


    "Good master, this set of runes is called Chuanxi yingmi, but let the master quickly move a distance. Although the distance is not too far, there should be absolutely no problem in crossing the rune array of level 6 practitioners. If you feel that you can''t cope with it, you can escape. But remember, this array is very spiritual, so it''s better not to use it continuously, No, it can only be used once. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know. I will try my best tomorrow.


    "Well, then I''ll teach the master how to portray the charm and how to use it." Then Liu Yiheng''s soul began to study hard.


    Three hours later, Liu Yiheng learned this set of Sichuan Xiying secret, and then used one hour to get through it. Then his soul came out with the Tianji ink script and integrated with the main body.After the fusion, the soul body entered the Tianji ink book again, while Liu Yiheng entered the nine heaven Linglong tower to depict and practice the talisman array. After all, what he had just learned was the soul body, and the noumenon should be proficient.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t stop until late at night. When Liu Yiheng left the nine day Linglong tower, he saw Xiao Ying, Feng Mo Liang, mu ling''er and Liu Yirui standing in front of him. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you seem to be waiting for me."


    Mu ling''er immediately said, "Dad, do you have something on your mind?"


    "Oh? You see that? "


    Mu ling''er: "it''s the shadow mother who can see it." It was not long ago that mu ling''er changed her mind.


    Xiaoying immediately said: "young master, you''ve been making charms all these days, and your face is serious. I think there must be something important to let the young master do this."


    Liu Yirui: "Yiheng, what happened, tell us about it."


    Although Feng Mo Liang didn''t say anything, she was still staring at Liu Yiheng with her attractive and charming eyes.


    Liu Yiheng listened to several people''s words. Seeing Feng Mo Liang''s eyes, he sighed, and then said, "I didn''t want to tell you, but since you asked, I''ll tell you that Lan Yuan National Master of Qianxun Empire asked me to fight tomorrow and fight with Fu array."


    Xiaoying immediately said, "young master, how can this be done? It''s a level 6 talisman. Isn''t it a bully?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "I don''t care about other things, but you can''t die."


    Liu Yirui: Yiheng, have you really decided


    Mu ling''er: "Dad, don''t try to be brave. I don''t want to lose dad."


    Liu Yiheng felt their worry and said, "don''t worry, I will never have an accident. I have such a lovely daughter, such a beautiful shadow, such a gentle cousin, and so terrible..."


    "What do you say?"


    "Er It''s such a lovely girl Feng, so I''m sure nothing will happen to me. I just want to compete with that guy, so that I can be promoted to level 6 practitioners more quickly. So now I don''t care about winning or losing. So naturally, it''s not a duel. If I can''t fight, I''ll run away. " Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Xiaoying was still a little worried and said, "young master, but the competition of Fu array will be very dangerous. I''m afraid at that time..."


    "Silly girl, don''t be afraid. As I said, I will never have an accident. OK, everyone have a rest. Tomorrow may not only be my duel, but also a battle. Today, we should keep up our spirits and fight tomorrow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1965

    Mu ling''er: "then I accompany dad, anyway I also don''t fight."


    "Good girl, then let''s go out for a walk." After that, Liu Yiheng took mu ling''er away from Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then went to the ten mile slope outside the solitary Cloud City. In fact, Liu Yiheng didn''t believe each other very much, so he came all night to have a look, but he didn''t find anything wrong here.


    Liu Yiheng was also relieved at this time, and mu ling''er said: "Dad, maybe that old man thinks dad is not his opponent at all."


    Liu Yiheng felt it carefully again, and then said, "maybe, but this is the best." After saying that, Liu Yiheng flashed away and disappeared in the ten mile slope.


    But as soon as Liu Yiheng left, a figure also appeared in Shilipo. At the same time, a confident smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and then the figure quickly disappeared.


    Early the next morning, Liu Yiheng, Donghuang Yangyu, Guan Bai and others went out of the city with their troops, and went directly to the ten mile slope outside the city of Guyun. However, their moods were different. Some were heavy, some were confused, some were puzzled, some were gloating.


    When they arrived at Shilipu, the people of Qianxun Empire had been waiting. One of the men who looked more than 50 years old was alone in the front. At this time, he was dressed in white, with a feather fan in his hand, and looked like an immortal. Naturally, this man was Lan Yuan.


    When Liu Yiheng and others stopped at a place more than 1000 meters away from him, Xiaoying, fengmoliang, guanbai, Du Xinghan, Youmei and others were beside him, but they didn''t say anything. Because what Liu Yiheng decided never changed, everyone could only hope that Liu Yiheng was OK. Of course, they also trusted Liu Yiheng''s strength.


    At this time, Lan Yuan said calmly: "Liu Yiheng, I think you also understand that we continue to fight like this, which is not good for both of us. So this time, it is up to us two to solve this war."


    Liu Yiheng walked out step by step, and said at the same time: "master LAN yuan, what you said is really light. You stand on the land of our ancient empire, don''t you think you said this is very shameful?"


    Lan Yuan is still indifferent to the way: "some things are not our personal can make the decision, but now has been in an extreme situation, this is not the scene we want to see, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yiheng also quietly nodded, and then said: "it is true, this is not really the situation I want to see, but it is a situation you did not think of."


    "Liu Yiheng, you are really good. If you choose to be the emperor''s son-in-law of Qianxun Empire, you can not only avoid this war, but also bring back beautiful women. It''s definitely the most cost-effective business. It''s a pity that you missed it, which led to the emergence of this war and killed so many people in vain."


    Liu Yiheng stopped at the place more than 100 meters in front of Lan Yuan, and then said, "when will it be your turn to make decisions in Qianxun Empire? Is it up to you as a level 6 practitioner? "


    Lan Yuan: "well, it''s too late to say anything now, isn''t it? The duel will continue. "


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m ready."


    Lan Yuan: "I finally give you a chance to be the emperor''s son-in-law of Qianxun empire. As for fengmoliang, if you want, you can still be the side concubine of our seventh Prince''s highness."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly laughed, but the laughter was accompanied by scorn and ridicule.


    Lan Yuan: "what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I think you are fantastic. A garbage Princess and an incompetent prince. What qualifications do you have to be my woman and the husband of Miss Feng?"


    "You Good. It seems that you are very confident in yourself, but if you are overconfident, you are conceited Lan Yuan narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I''ve always been conceited. Of course, self-confidence requires capital, but you have retreated to the Lonely Cloud City. This capital is enough." Liu Yiheng said quietly.


    Lan Yuan: "good, it seems that you have given up the last chance."


    "I hope this is your last nonsense." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Well, let''s get started." After saying that, Lan Yuan feather fan moved, and then a spell toward Liu Yiheng flew past, and then slowly formed a Fu array.


    Liu Yiheng is not idle. At the same time when Lan Yuan throws the spell, he also starts. First, he arranges a rune array around him, and then the two Fu arrays begin to confront directly.


    Lanyuan arranged the thunder lock Fu array, only to see the thunderbolt bombarding Liu Yiheng. However, the thunder could not attack Liu Yiheng. They were absorbed by the black vortices.


    Then Liu Yiheng threw the spell again, and then there was a Fu array around the LAN yuan. After the formation of the Fu array, he saw the thunder burning all over the LAN yuan.


    Lan Yuan also arranged a Fu array. When the flames appeared, they saw a series of dark ice directly blocking the flame, and then the flame and the ice disappeared together.


    Then two people began to break the array and continue to arrange the rune array, but in this process, they almost did not move too much. Instead, they directly used the charm to break the array, and then used the charm to form the array.Seeing this, Donghuang Yangyu narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s incredible that brother Liu and Lan Yuan can stand in a stalemate on the Fu array. Brother Liu is only a level 5 Fu cultivator. If he is promoted to level 6, who else will be his opponent?"


    Guan Bai: "yes, younger martial brother is indeed a monster, but can level 5 practitioners really fight level 6 practitioners on mantras and runes array?"


    I don''t know the danger of fighting, but I don''t understand it at all


    Lu Gongming said calmly: "that''s natural. The attack of the Fu array is extremely strong. Although level 6 practitioners can''t threaten the lives of lingzun level masters, they can also hurt them. But Liu Yiheng is only the realm of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level. If you are not careful, you will be destroyed."


    Rui Xinyin: "it''s true. But it''s the first time I''ve seen such a match. It''s so wonderful. It''s just like hell in flames, ice and snow, thunder, lightning, rock avalanches and golden light."


    After listening to Lu Gongming and Rui Xinyin''s words, the others all nodded, but they did not speak. After all, they did not know much about Fu array. Now they just look at the excitement, but they can''t see the way.


    Lan Yuan was shocked at this time, so he arranged the Fu array and said: "I really didn''t expect that you are young. You are not only a level 5 practitioner, but also can combine the array with the Fu array. It''s a pity that you are still a level 5 practitioner. It''s too difficult to defeat me. But I really don''t want to let you disappear like this, How about you being my apprentice? " Lan Yuan at this time is really from the heart of love talent.


    Liu Yiheng broke through the battle and said, "let me be your apprentice?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you think it''s funny? Do you think there''s anything else you can tell me? A level 6 practitioner can''t take advantage of me and a level 5 practitioner. What do you think you are qualified to be my master? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1966

    "Don''t you think it''s funny? Do you think there''s anything else you can tell me? A level 6 practitioner can''t take advantage of me and a level 5 practitioner. What do you think you are qualified to be my master? "


    Lan Yuan narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, your talent and potential are really extraordinary, but if you take me as a teacher, I can quickly promote you to level 6 practitioners, and then we can make progress with each other, so that we can all be promoted to level 7 practitioners as soon as possible, and you have absolutely no such opportunity in the ancient empire."


    Liu Yiheng has a dark smile in his heart. He doesn''t care about Lan Yuan''s words, because he has the letter of Li Tianxing, Mr. sijue. He has also been instructed by Li Tianxing''s soul and helped by tianjizi.


    Then Liu Yiheng said, "it''s easy for me to be promoted to level 7 practitioners, but it''s not easy for you."


    "It seems that you are not willing to come to us in any case." Lan Yuan said.


    "You''d better pay attention, or I''ll hurt you. Won''t you lose face?"


    Lan Yuan: "good, can''t get, since want to destroy." After that, he began to display the real and powerful six level Rune array.


    Liu Yiheng also felt the pressure immediately, but he could still resist it. Although Liu Yiheng was only a level 5 Rune cultivator, all the Fu arrays he cultivated were almost extinct. Therefore, he would not suffer any direct losses even if he was against a higher level practitioners.


    Lan Yuan soon discovered the strength of Liu Yiheng''s Fu array, but the level was the real five level Fu array, which made him more impressed with Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he secretly said, "Liu Yiheng, you are indeed a genius, but unfortunately you can''t be used by me. So I can only destroy you. I can''t let you stand on my opposite side, but I''m sorry for you Body talent and the weird and powerful Fu array. "


    Liu Yiheng has really fallen into the downwind at this time. However, it is not so easy to kill Liu Yiheng. First of all, Liu Yiheng''s Fu array attack is also very strong. Lan Yuan can''t attack with one heart but also has to defend. Liu Yiheng''s defense is very tight, so he can only be a little bit abrupt As for the realm of spiritual power, both of them are the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection. Therefore, it is not so easy for two people to distinguish the victory and defeat, so it is natural for them to have a stalemate.


    However, after another hour, Liu Yiheng''s pressure became more and more intense. His speed of deciphering and arranging the Fu array had been somewhat behind him. When Lan Yuan''s Fu array was arranged faster and faster, and the superposition effect appeared, Liu Yiheng''s pressure naturally came.


    However, this is not because Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is insufficient, but because of the gap between Liu Yiheng''s understanding of Fu array and Lan Yuan''s. no matter how strong Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are, he is only a level 5 practitioner. Naturally, there is a gap between Liu Yiheng''s understanding of Fu array and Lan Yuan''s application of Fu array.


    Liu Yiheng also found this. At this time, she also understood tianjizi''s words. Although all the Fu arrays she controlled were strong and still disappeared, she still could not completely make up for the suppression brought by the class. She could resist the level 6 practitioners, but she could not defeat them at all.


    However, after such a long time of fighting, he also realized that, most importantly, he felt that his spiritual strength and mental strength had been improved. Under the great pressure, his Hongmeng anti heaven resolution actually broke through, and the breakthrough of Hongmeng''s anti heaven resolution naturally represented that Liu Yiheng wanted to leave.


    But at this time, Lan Yuan suddenly said: "Liu Yiheng, originally I wanted to save your life, but you don''t want to live, so I can only help you, now you die for me." After saying that, he directly threw the feather fan into the sky, and then the feather fan was directly decomposed. Each fan feather was portrayed by a powerful spell. Then these fan feathers quickly formed a powerful rune array, and the feathers were flying in the array, but each feather was like a sword. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be stabbed or even stabbed Death.


    Liu Yiheng was not able to cope with such an array. In the end, not only did he open the defensive talisman array, but also Lei Dun Zhong also exerted it. Even so, he was still unable to resist.


    Liu Yiheng was also a little worried at this time, but soon he thought of something. Then his wrist suddenly flashed with black light, and then a shield appeared in front of Liu Yiheng. After the shield appeared, those flying feathers were blocked directly.


    This shield is the tortoise, snake and Lion King shield that Liu Yiheng obtained in the underworld river. Usually, the shield is at Liu Yiheng''s small arm. When it is used, the shield will automatically protect the master as long as the idea moves. However, the shield can only block the attack of fan feathers. Liu Yiheng can no longer crack the rune array of Lanyuan, and can no longer attack with the rune array ¡£


    Lan Yuan quickly cracked Liu Yiheng''s attack Rune array, and then cracked Liu Yiheng''s defensive Rune array. Then he said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, you can''t run away this time."


    "Are you so confident?"


    "Of course, let''s do it together. He has no Fu array protection."After Lan Yuan finished speaking, 30 experts of lingzun realm suddenly jumped out around Liu Yiheng, and attacked Liu Yiheng at the same time.


    Seeing this, Lu Gongming said in a loud voice, "no, it''s a trick."


    Ruixin narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s just a villain."


    Although the two men were the first to perceive it, it is a pity that they are still a long way from where Liu Yiheng and Lan Yuan fought. Now it is too late to follow the past.


    At the same time, a heartrending voice said in a loud voice: "no, young master."


    When the voice was over, the attack from the thirty spirit realm directly hit Liu Yiheng. The thirty attacks almost arrived at the same time. It seemed that there was only one sound, and then the dust was flying. Even the strongest master could not see the situation inside.


    The people of the ancient empire were stunned when they saw such a situation. They also thought about what tricks Qianxun Empire might play. So they focused on the people behind Qianxun empire. However, they did not expect that the other party had hidden so many people underground. They did not expect that they used 30 experts from lingzunjing street to deal with Liu Yiheng At this time, they all stood in the same place and couldn''t believe looking at the front.


    Although many of these people would like Liu Yiheng to die, they did not die at this time. If Liu Yiheng is dead now, they really don''t know how to deal with the return of Qianxun Empire and attack again. Of course, the most difficult thing is the Eastern Emperor Yangyu.


    And the place where Liu Yiheng was, the dust slowly dispersed, and there was only a big pit left in that place, and there was no other place.


    He said: "the situation of thirty people''s hands was satisfactory, and one of them was able to make a fool of himself."


    "Yes, although it''s a little fussy, it''s good to annihilate this boy at one stroke."


    "Yes, this boy is too arrogant. I can''t help it for a long time. Now, the arrogant boy is finally solved."


    Lan Yuan is a sigh, and then said: "how good seedlings ah, unexpectedly so dead."


    After Lan Yuan finished speaking, those 30 people suddenly Leng for a while, and then turned to look at the opposite side together.


    At this time, Xiao Ying''s sharp and indignant voice said: "you dare to kill young master. I want you all to be buried with me. You are going to die, ah..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1967

    Feng Mo Liang''s body is a direct shake, she felt at this time the heart seems to have been stabbed a knife, no, should be stabbed a lot of knives, is so painful, this is the first time she really felt heartache.


    It was the most real pain. Her childhood experience made her fall into despair many times, made her angry, let her feel indignant, let her feel humiliated, hate, but this pain, she felt for the first time.


    After the colic, the pain was broken, as if the whole heart had been crushed, so that she could not breathe, breath, and then she knelt down on the ground, tears unconsciously left, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, her hands were firmly grasping the ground, and her fingers were bleeding, but she was unconscious.


    Because this pain and her inner pain compared, it is not worth mentioning, which also shows how painful Feng Mo Liang''s heart is at this time, so painful.


    Xiaoying''s tears also quickly flowed down, but she didn''t cry. At this time, some changes had taken place on her body. The pupils of a pair of eyes turned blood red, and the white parts of the eyes turned black. The whole eyes looked charming and strange, but at this time they were full of anger and cold light.


    Then the shadow suddenly spread out her arms, and then a black dense appeared, began to float around her body, originally a beautiful, lovely, gentle face, at this time has been a piece of frost, that is really cold, real cold.


    At this time, she had an extra bow in her hand, and then directly shot six arrows. When the arrows disappeared, the shadow disappeared.


    After seeing the attack of Xiaoying, lingzun on the opposite side was stunned. Then he suddenly laughed and said, "little girl, I think you are crazy. This kind of attack is for us." Before the words were finished, the arrow disappeared. When it appeared, it was in front of the spirits. Then six of the people standing in the front, facing the arrow, directly launched an attack and knocked down the arrow.


    But at this time, a shadow flashed directly, and then the six people stopped moving.


    The other deities saw such a situation, and their eyes were full of fear. One of them said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? You... "


    As soon as he had finished, the six men fell down and their heads tumbled into the distance.


    Lan Yuan has already responded at this time, and then immediately arranged the Fu array, and said at the same time: "be careful, this girl is too weird, too fast, we quickly gather together."


    The remaining 24 masters of the spiritual realm immediately gathered together, but they did not find the shadow of the shadow. They did not know where she was. Their spiritual power could not sense each other and their eyes could not see, so they had to search around.


    At this time, another cold voice came out and said, "Liu Yiheng is mine, it''s mine. Only I can kill him. If you kill him, you can only die. You all have to die."


    After the words fell, Feng Mo Liang''s half kneeling body slowly stood up, her eyes turned pale pink, at the same time, her body was also out of flame, and the flame was sky blue.


    This is not the end. Soon her body slowly ascended into the sky, and slowly began to become virtual, and the temperature of the flame was getting higher and higher. The people around her could not bear the strong high temperature flame, and they retreated directly.


    Then Feng Moliang opened his hands, and then his hands turned into a pair of wings, and then the whole body changed. Soon, a huge white phoenix appeared in front of everyone. It was the real Phoenix, not the pulse soul. Many people were stunned because it was the first time someone saw a person suddenly become a Phoenix. No, it should Said it was the first time anyone had seen the Phoenix.


    Phoenix is originally very beautiful and noble, and the white phoenix is more beautiful and noble, but also with pride and cold, people dare not look directly, coupled with the sky blue flame all over the body, which sets off the arrogant momentum.


    Then the Phoenix vomited and said, "you dogs and things, dare to kill Liu Yiheng, you are all going to hell for me." After saying that, a sky blue flame directly spurted out, and this sound is the Phoenix silent cool.


    The remaining 24 powerful people in the spiritual realm were also completely infuriated by Feng Moliang''s words. Anyway, they were all the strong ones in lingzun realm. They were treated with the highest courtesy in Qianxun empire. Now they were scolded by a girl. Although they became the Phoenix that they were afraid of, the habits they had developed over the years could not be changed, so one of them was straight Then rush up and hit the fire.


    At the same time, she said, "smelly girl, I don''t know what kind of cover you used, but you don''t want to cheat me. Others are afraid, I can..." Speaking of this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, because his attack was of no use to the flame, so he immediately turned on the spiritual power of body protection.


    It''s a pity that his body protecting spiritual power has no effect in front of the flame, and the whole person is directly swallowed up by the flame without making any sound.


    Lan Yuan also widened his eyes when he saw such a situation. The flame was really terrible. It was the master of the spirit Master who peered at the virtual level. He was even burned by a fire and had no ability to resist. He had never seen such a thing before.At this time, a shadow reappeared, and then two spirit worshippers were killed again. This time, they reflected and directly attacked the shadow, but the shadow was destroyed immediately, and then they could not find any shadow.


    Thirty spirit level masters, a moment was killed nine, which can let Lan Yuan feel fear, so he immediately said: "everyone back."


    After hearing this, Feng Mo Liang said coldly, "step back, it''s too late. Without my consent, the person who killed me, you can only accompany her to die." Then there was another flame.


    The people below knew that the fire was so fierce that they could not resist it, so they could only avoid it. However, there was a shadow that appeared at any time, which made these people tremble, and their spirit was also mentioned to the top. Even so, they were still unable to resist. Six people were killed soon, and only 15 of the 30 people in the spiritual realm were left.


    Seeing this, Taixing glared and said, "my God, who are those two girls? It''s really terrible. What kind of people are there around Liu Yiheng? "


    Zhu Xingyuan: "yes, it''s too terrible. They are just the spirit Zun peeping into the void level realm. But even if the other side of the spirit Zun is on the other side, they can''t stop their move. This has already subverted my cognition."


    Mu Xiaojing: "it''s not just a matter of cognition, but how old the two girls are. It''s so terrible. But they can burst out such energy because of Liu Yiheng, just Liu Yiheng..."


    Mo yuan Hall: "hum Liu Yiheng is arrogant and arrogant. He is calculated to die. Even if he doesn''t die this time, he will die sooner or later. As for the two girls, they haven''t tried their best these days. It seems that they have their own selfishness. At this time, they still have selfishness. I just Ah. "


    Before Mo yuan hall finished, the whole person flew out, and at the same time, a cold voice said, "Mo yuan hall, you''d better pay attention to me, or I Lu Gongming will not care about your Mohist family, and will die directly."


    After the Moyuan Hall fell to the ground, he directly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then said, "Lu Gongming, you Do you dare to hit me? "


    Lu Gongming: "not only dare to beat you, I dare to kill you, do you believe it?"


    "You..."


    Ruixinyin came over and said, "master, don''t worry about this old thing. Let''s go and help the two girls quickly. Now the situation of younger martial brother Liu Yiheng is unknown, but we can''t let those two girls go wrong. Otherwise, someone will go crazy and the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Lu Gongming looked at ruixinyin and said, "what do you mean?"


    "He''s not that easy to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1968

    "He''s not that easy to die."


    Lu Gongming nodded and said, "yes, hurry up. No matter what, we can''t let the two girls have an accident." After that, the two men rushed over.


    These two people are both the strength of lingzun''s peak level, and those lingzuns can''t stand it any more. Fortunately, there is a Lan Yuan whose Fu array is really strong. Even Lu Gongming and ruixinyin can''t break through quickly.


    But these runes can''t hurt two people. At this time, Feng Moliang and Xiaoying have already gone to the LAN yuan. When Lan Yuan is in danger, more than 50 powerful people of spirit level come out behind each other again. These powerful ones of spirit respect realm are stronger than the 30 or so just now. Unfortunately, they can only slightly block the attack of Feng Moliang and Xiaoying, But they can''t stop ruixinyin and Lu Gongming.


    So Qianxun empire''s spirit zuns are still dead. In a flash, seven have been killed and twenty-two dead. This makes Lan Yuan and Jun zhengran almost spit blood. They never thought that they would suddenly rush out of two girls and kill so many of them, twenty-two spirit statues. Every one of them is like a weapon of war. They all die at once How can they not be distressed after so much?


    Originally, they were prepared to retreat immediately after killing Liu Yiheng. If the people of the ancient empire recognized it, it would be fine. If not, they would go straight to war. However, the two women upset all their steps.


    At this time, the people on both sides also reacted, and then rushed to the opposite side. The two sides soon fought together, but the most fierce were Xiaoying, fengmoliang, Lu Gongming and ruixinyin.


    Xiaoying and fengmoliang, in particular, have already killed red eyes. Xiaoying is now free to control her own transformation. She will never attack with full fire. After all, once her fire is fully opened, it is likely to be misunderstood that she has practiced magic skills. This is not good for herself and will cause trouble for Liu Yiheng, but now she can''t control it So much, she just wanted to let all the people who killed Liu Yiheng die.


    Feng Moliang is also attacking with all her strength. No one dares to stop her flame. When Feng Moliang becomes a Phoenix, her Phoenix Fire Phoenix Ming sword is directly attached to her claws. However, the Phoenix incarnated as Feng Moliang can use its own Phoenix claws to use martial arts skills. The powerful and powerful claws, once used to kill the immortal Jue sword, is extremely powerful and impressive Be afraid.


    At the same time, the target of these four people is Lan Yuan. Although Lan Yuan uses Fu array to protect his life, he does not dare to retreat. Once he withdraws from the protection scope of lingzun, he will definitely be killed by any one of the four people, especially Xiaoying, the shadow killer, which makes people defenseless.


    And these four people hate Lan Yuan to the bone. He is cunning and treacherous, and uses despicable means to deal with Liu Yiheng, so these four people have been chasing after him.


    When Lan Yuan was about to run out of options, three people suddenly flew out of the rear of Qianxun empire. With just one move, all four of them were repulsed.


    When Lu Gongming looked up at the three men, he was surprised and said, "you It''s still alive. "


    One of the three elders said coldly, "of course, I''m still alive. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that someone would know us. Your strength is good. Unfortunately, your realm is still too low. Now get out of here. We three can let you go this time, otherwise we can kill you."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying showed his figure, and then said, "I will kill that guy anyway today. You three had better get out of my way."


    "Who do you think we are? You can only obey our words. " Another old man said.


    Another old man said, "well, let''s go of our patience. We decided to let you go once because you four still have some skills. If you are stubborn, don''t blame me."


    Feng Mo Liang ran said: "old thing, today no matter what person, that Lan Yuan must die." After that, he let out a flame.


    The old man waved his hand to block the flame of Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "hum, you can''t do it. Don''t blame me for a long time." Then he clapped directly at Feng Mo Liang.


    The power of this palm is too strong. These three elders are masters of lingzun''s perfect level realm. They can be promoted to Lingsheng only by one foot in front of the door. Even if Feng Moliang becomes a Phoenix, he is just a spirit Master peeping into the virtual level. It is impossible to block this palm. It can be regarded as blocking and may also be seriously injured. What''s more, Feng Moliang has no intention of hiding Thinking.


    But at this time, a whirlwind suddenly appeared in the sky, and then the man who had just launched the attack directly flew out. At the same time, an angry voice said, "it''s really a shame to you. How dare you bully my apprentice. Is the garbage of Qianxun Empire not cleaned up by me these years


    The remaining two old men frowned tightly when they saw the visitors. Then one of them said, "are you a wind chasing beggar?"


    The visitor is an old beggar with a big red wine gourd hanging around his waist. This man is the wind chasing God beggar.The wind chasing beggar coldly looked at the two men and said, "it''s me. You just bullied my apprentice. Did you bully me very well?"


    "No, we didn''t know it was your apprentice. Everything was a misunderstanding."


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you already attack the ancient empire? "


    "This..."


    The wind seeking beggar said coldly, "I don''t want to control your attack on the ancient empire, but you can''t bully my apprentice. Now you three commit suicide, and the rest of you will get out of my way."


    After hearing this, the three old men changed their faces slightly, and then one of them said, "don''t you think it''s too much for you to do this, senior Fengfeng beggar?"


    "There''s a lot of bullshit. When can I go too far?" With that, he waved his hand directly, and then the master of lingzun''s perfect rank was killed by seconds.


    The people of Qianxun Empire and the rest of the wasteland Empire had already stopped fighting at this time. Seeing that the wind chasing God beggar killed a master of the spiritual perfection level with one move, the people on both sides took a cold breath.


    "What, have you decided now? Do you three commit suicide, or do I kill all of you? "


    After hearing this, Lan Yuan said with a smile, "master, be calm. You are now a strong one in the spiritual realm, and you are still an elder. Don''t you think that bullying us like this will affect your reputation? And it''s not in line with your master style, isn''t it? "


    The wind chasing beggar scratched his head, then turned to Lu Gongming and said, "boy, what he said seems to have some truth. It seems that it is really not good for me to deceive the small with the big one."


    Lu Gongming: "Shizu, he''s farting. Now he thinks of deceiving the small with the big. But not long ago, he, a level 6 practitioner who is nearly 100 years old, duels with Liu Yiheng, a level 5 practitioner who is less than 30 years old. In the end, he even used a Yin move. At that time, why didn''t he say that he cheated the small with the big? Why didn''t he talk about the reputation?"


    The wind chasing beggar glared at Lan Yuan, and then said, "you are really shameless enough. I don''t want my husband to do what you have done yourself."


    Lan Yuan''s face turned red, then continued to quibble: "this is different. We are fighting with Fu array. The talent and potential required by Fu array have nothing to do with age. Besides, the life of the wind chasing God beggar has been hundreds of years. Do you really want to kill us people?"


    After thinking about it, he turned to Lu Gongming.


    Lu Gongming: "Shizu, you''d better ask your precious disciple first. If she doesn''t have any opinions, I''ll listen to Shizu."


    The wind chasing beggar nodded, and then went directly to Feng Mo Liang''s body, and then said, "girl, how can you become like this? It''s scary to change back quickly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1969

    Feng Moliang still has great respect for the wind chasing God beggar, because the wind chasing God beggar is the beggar she met when she was a child, and she is a new person for her. However, it is the first time that she has changed into this form, and when she is angry, she does not know how to change back.


    So the cold voice came out: "I don''t know how to change back."


    Wind chasing beggar: "Oh, just for a boy, is it worth it that you make it like this?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Tell me how to change it."


    Wind chasing beggar: "how can I know how you change back? It''s not like I became like that. Besides, I can''t change it. However, it has something to do with the blood. The blood is connected with the spirit, the way and the fortune. You''d better forget your spiritual pulse and pay attention to your body and blood first. You can imagine it well."


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang''s aura flashed, and then immediately ran the spirit power to spread to the whole body, but it did not affect the spiritual pulse. Soon, her huge Phoenix body began to shrink slowly, and finally recovered her human shape again. At the same time, she was wearing a white dress with noble and proud feathers on her body, which was very beautiful.


    After seeing it, he immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s better to turn back into a more beautiful person. Come on, master father." After saying that, he ran directly to Feng Mo Liang.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the wind chasing God beggar coldly, then said: "roll, you are close, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The wind chasing God beggar stopped all of a sudden, and then said: "little girl, you are more and more unlovable, really."


    "You talk too much." Feng Mo Liang said.


    "Well, it''s only close..."


    "You said."


    "Er I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. "


    Everyone shook their heads when they saw the way they got along with each other, but no one dared to say anything. Who dares to interfere with the affairs of the wind chasing God beggar? You can''t hide.


    Feng Mo Liang: "I don''t care about others. That person must die." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang pointed to Lan Yuan.


    "Why? He didn''t hurt you. Why do you have to kill him? "


    "If he kills the person I want to kill, I will naturally kill him. You just have to watch others and don''t let them affect me." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Wind seeking beggar: "well, well, since that guy has offended my disciple, he should die."


    Lan Yuan listened to this, but he was a little worried. His mantra might be able to stop Feng Mo Liang for a moment and a half, but when facing the wind chasing God beggar, it was totally useless, and others now dare not help, because no one can block the wind chasing God beggar. He knows the terrible part of this man very well.


    But he couldn''t be reconciled to killing, so he immediately said, "wait a minute, master Fengfeng beggar, are you going to kill me if you listen to such a small generation?"


    "I didn''t say I would kill you. My apprentice must kill you, but if someone does something to my apprentice, no matter right or wrong, then I will kill him."


    Jun zhengran said at this time: "master fengzhuo, this is the battlefield. You should also know that on the battlefield, life and death are life and death, and wealth is in heaven. Since you are on the battlefield, you should ignore life and death."


    Looking at Jun zhengran, he said, "speak to others."


    "Well, we did design to kill Liu Yiheng, but this is the rule of the battlefield. Isn''t it unreasonable for you to deal with younger generations like this?"


    The wind chasing beggar: "so? Since you all said that this is the battlefield, what''s wrong with my apprentice''s killing Lan Yuan? Well, stop talking nonsense. If I run out of patience, there may be more deaths. "


    "But..."


    "But what? Do you want me to visit all the emperors of Qianxun Empire? "


    This time, all the people in Qianxun Empire were quiet. They were really afraid that the wind chasing beggars would go to the imperial capital. If they did, the emperor might not have a quiet day.


    Jun zhengran is even more hateful. What he worries most about when he attacks the ancient empire is the wind chasing God beggar. However, after fighting for such a long time, the wind chasing God beggar does not appear. It is a real trouble that he appears at this time. If Lan Yuan dies here, he may be in danger after he goes back, but he can''t speak any more. If he chases this one If the wind god beggar provokes the imperial capital, he will not be in danger, but will surely die.


    Lan Yuan also knows that he will die today. If other people are OK, but the wind chasing God beggar wants to kill him, how can he not run away, so he said coldly: "master Zhuifeng divine beggar, I can''t die, but can you promise me a condition?"


    "Don''t you promise me to kill me on this condition?"


    Lan Yuan Leng for a moment, then turned to look at Feng Mo Liang, finally sighed, and then said to the Eastern Emperor Yang Yu: "Your Highness, this is the fault of our Qianxun Empire, but it is only because the seventh Prince''s highness loves Phoenix girl too much. I hope this war will stop here, and I also hope that after my death, the wasteland empire will not attack our Qianxun empire."Donghuang Yangyu: "well, I promise you, I don''t want to see the war. This war was started by you, but it''s not finished. Since you started the fight, you need to pay some price, but the price needs to be discussed between the emperors."


    Lan Yuan: "good, it''s a deal." Lan Yuan knew that the eighth Prince of the wasteland empire was smart, capable and intelligent. If he said that he would not attack Qianxun Empire, then other people would not be afraid. So he said to Feng Moliang, "do it."


    "Do you think I will hesitate?" After saying that, she directly a sword toward the LAN yuan to chop past.


    At the same time, a black arrow also arrived at the same time. Lan Yuan was not resisted and was directly hit. Then the whole person was directly carried out by the force.


    Jun zhengran hugged Lan Yuan directly, and then she tightly clenched her fist and said, "national master, you..."


    "They didn''t kill each other. They wanted to make me suffer, but it''s OK. After my death, you can go to my big apprentice. He has just been promoted to level 6 talisman, but he can also stabilize the situation of the Empire. Otherwise, his Highness the seventh Prince may not be able to stand in the palace."


    "And And then Don''t think about Think about that girl, it''s not yours, remember After that, your highness, the most important thing is Is to take the throne, and then let Qianxun Empire more Stronger Strong. "


    Lan Yuan finally did not have all the words, swallow the last breath, Jun zhengran a face of pain, and then said: "everyone retreat, retreat to the territory of Qianxun empire." He knew that the other side would never let them stay in the cities of the ancient empire they occupied.


    The army retreated quickly, but it took some time to retreat to their own territory, so the emperor Yangyu did not force them, but ordered his troops to stay in place.


    Feng Moliang looked at the people of Qianxun Empire and pushed forward the lonely cloud city like the tide. She said with a lonely voice in her indifference: "is everything over? And where am I going? "


    The shadow shed tears and said, "yes, where am I going? What will we do in the future? It seems that there is really no place to go and nothing to do. "


    Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Youmei, Xiao Qiuyu and others all gathered around. However, facing the two girls, they did not know how to comfort them. The two girls knew the status and importance of Liu Yiheng in the hearts of the two girls. No matter what they said, they could not solve any problems.


    Looking at Feng Mo Liang''s expression, he suddenly laughed and said, "Stinky girl, what expression are you looking at? There''s nothing easy for that kid to die. You don''t have to look like the sky is falling. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1970

    Looking at Feng Mo Liang''s expression, he suddenly laughed and said, "Stinky girl, what expression are you looking at? There''s nothing easy for that kid to die. You don''t have to look like the sky is falling. "


    After listening to the wind chasing beggar''s words, Feng Mo''s cool eyes brightened, and then said, "old man, do you mean Liu Yiheng is still alive?"


    "Hello Girl, there seems to be something wrong with your name? Did I hear it wrong, or did you call it wrong? "


    Feng Moliang bit his lip and said, "master, you are the best. Mo Liang likes you best." Feng Mo Liang''s charming and enchanting eyes are shining with a strange light at the moment. She is cooperating with her unique face, which makes people lose their soul.


    The wind chasing beggar also said quickly, "come on Girl, you''d better talk well. I''ve got goose bumps


    Feng Mo Liang: "so you tell me whether Liu Yiheng is still alive."


    "Of course, don''t you two have concentric bells? Why ask me? Is it because of that boy that you, the girl, are all bad with her brain, and she is so excited that she turns back to her body. It''s a shame to my old beggar. " Said the beggar.


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang''s face turned a little red. When he saw that Liu Yiheng was attacked at the same time by 30 spiritual realm people, he forgot the concentric bell for a moment, because the situation was too urgent at that time, and Liu Yiheng was only the strength of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level realm. What if he faced a sudden attack from 30 spiritual realm people?


    Based on the most basic cognition, not only Feng Mo Liang, but also all the people think that Liu Yiheng will die this time. Even Guan Bai and others all know that there is Hongmeng feiyusuo, but they all know that Hongmeng feiyusuo needs a relatively normal environment to open. Even Hongmeng feiyusuo can''t bring Liu Yiheng into it Medium.


    Now, Feng Moliang thought of it all of a sudden after being reminded by the wind chasing God beggar. Then she looked down at the concentric bell on her waist. She found that the concentric bell was still shining light. The light was extremely soft, but for Feng Moliang, the light was extremely bright. Her heart slowly recovered from the pain and broken darkness, and her face On also blooms the smile, that smile is too beautiful, that is cannot use the language to describe the beauty.


    Seeing Feng Mo Liang with such a smile, he nodded and said in his heart, "it''s the first time I''ve seen your smile for so many years. It seems that the boy is very important to you. Or you should have someone who cares about it. Otherwise, your life will always be gloomy. I can give birth to new people, but I can''t give you family affection I can''t let you feel the most sincere warmth, because I have something I want to do Ah


    His heart just thought of here, see feng Mo Liang to go, he pulled Feng Mo Liang, and then said: "girl, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course, I''ll go to Liu Yiheng. If he''s not dead now, he can''t, because his life is mine." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Xiaoying also returned to normal at the moment. The black air around her body disappeared, her eyes returned to normal, and her face also had a bright smile. She came over and took Feng Mo Liang''s hand and said, "Sister Feng, where are you going to find the young master? Shall we go together


    Feng Moliang listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "I really don''t know, but I can..."


    Feng Mo Liang just finished saying, suddenly a large black cloud appeared in the sky. The wind chasing beggar immediately said, "girl, don''t mess around. This should be robbing clouds. You must not use concentric bells."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying looked up at the sky, and then said, "yes, Sister Feng, don''t let this time pass. We have both experienced thunder robbery. If Sister Feng passes by this time, heaven will combine your two talents and potential, which will be wonderful."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, but it doesn''t look too far away. Let''s go and have a look. At this time, another person will break in."


    Lu Gongming said with a smile at this time: "don''t worry, no one is stupid enough to break into the scope of other people''s robbery. Isn''t that their own death?"


    Feng Mo Liang glared at Lu Gongming, and then said, "why do you need to protect Dharma when crossing the robbery?"


    "This..."


    Xiao Ying: "master Feng, you can''t be careless about this. It''s a battlefield here, and Qianxun Empire has a lot of hate for the young master. You''d better use 30 masters of lingzun level to plot against the young master. If they know that the promotion is the young master, will they?"


    After hearing this, Feng Mo Liang did not speak, but flew straight up and went in the direction of robbing clouds.


    Xiaoying immediately said: "Sister Feng, wait for me, let''s get together." Then Xiaoying followed.


    Lu Gongming: "Shizu, we have to go quickly. The little girl is right. If the scoundrels of Qianxun Empire use this to deal with Liu Yiheng, it will be in trouble."


    After hearing this, the beggar immediately said, "that''s right, that boy can''t die, and he''ll give me barbecue." The figure disappeared in a flash. Even Lu Gongming didn''t see how the wind chasing beggar left.Lu Gongming shook his head, and then said, "it seems that they have known each other for a long time. I thought that boy lied to me?"


    Rui Xinyin: "master, you really want more. If you don''t know him, how can younger martial brother Liu get the order from the master?"


    "Yes, let''s go." After saying that, Lu Gongming and ruixinyin did not care about others, and flew directly to the direction of Jieyun.


    Guan Bai looked at Du Xinghan, Xiao Qiuyu and others, and then said, "let''s go quickly." Then the party followed.


    Mu Xiaojing looked at her disciples and said with a smile, "let''s go and watch the fun. It''s a rare opportunity to see Liu Yiheng promoted. I don''t know what thunder will happen to his talent and potential of change, posture and strength." Then she left with her disciples.


    Ji Wanren said to Cheng Yueshan, "do you want to see it?"


    Cheng Yueshan: "of course, you can''t miss such an opportunity. Liu Yiheng''s achievements in the future are unlimited. Maybe it will become something I can boast about in the future. I saw a real expert crossing the robbery. Ha ha."


    Ji Wanren: "what are you waiting for? Let''s go. " After that, the two of them followed with their own men.


    Zhu Xingyuan and Taixing looked at each other, and they all followed. Then some people who liked to make fun of themselves naturally followed the past. Of course, some people were not interested in this matter, so they went back to have a rest. The Eastern Emperor Yangyu thought about it and photographed some people in the past. However, he did not pass by. Instead, he took people to close down the Lonely Cloud City to avoid Qianxun empire He didn''t want Liu Yiheng to die.


    Mo yuan hall looked at the robbery cloud in front of him. His eyebrows were wrinkled tightly, and his eyes kept turning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A Mohist disciple next to him came to the side and said, "elder Taishang, what should we do? Do you want to go there? "


    Mo yuan Hall: "of course, it''s going to be over. How can we let go of such excitement? Maybe Liu Yiheng''s life is over, so he will choose to cross the river at this time. "


    "What does elder Taishang mean?"


    "At that time, you can act according to the circumstances. When I tell you to release the contract beast, you will release it. When the time comes, thunder robbery will be his real life robbery."


    "But the wind chasing beggar is here. If we act, then..."


    Mo Yuan Tang said coldly: "the wind chasing God beggar is really powerful, but it is not omnipotent. He should not be in charge of things like contract beast out of control."


    "The Supreme Master is really wise."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1971

    Mo Yuan Tang: "let''s go." Then he also took people to the direction of thunder cloud.


    When everyone arrived, we could see that the cloud of robbery in the sky of Liu Yiheng was so thick that it seemed that the ink couldn''t be broken. Liu Yiheng was sitting on the ground steadily with a peaceful and quiet face.


    In fact, when Liu Yiheng was fighting with Lan Yuan, Hongmeng had already broken through against heaven, and Liu Yiheng''s strength of Hongmeng had already reached the point where he could break through. So it was logical for Liu Yiheng to break through. However, he did not leave in a hurry. Instead, he continued to fight with Lan Yuan, hoping that he could have more understanding. In this way, when he broke through in the face of thunder robbery, he might have more understanding I''m sure.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t immediately see the thirty people in the spiritual realm. Instead, when the attack was about to come to him, he felt enough pressure to let his Hongmeng power go further, and then he used Chuanxi''s shadow to leave.


    After leaving, Liu Yiheng directly recovers his mental power. Although he needs sleep, his mental power can also be restored by himself when he practices to a certain degree, but the effect is not as good as sleeping. When Liu Yiheng takes Zhenling jiujue further, he can recover his mental power quickly and autonomously, but it needs an extremely quiet environment Once affected, the consequences would be unimaginable, but because of the relationship between Hongmeng and feiyusuo, this would not be a problem.


    After recovering his mental strength, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo and arranged several Fu arrays. When he was ready, he began to break through and usher in Jieyun. Under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng naturally looked peaceful and peaceful.


    Soon after, a flash of lightning fell directly to Liu Yiheng in the tumbling robbery cloud, and the 191 robbery thunder officially began.


    But when the thunder came down, all the people were confused, because the thunder was golden, and there was a little red in it.


    Lu Gongming couldn''t help but burst out and said, "Damn it, what is this? How come it''s gold robbing thunder, and it has already started to change to red thunder robbery. Is this too unreliable? "


    Rui Xinyin: "ha ha, maybe this is in line with the talent and potential of younger martial brother Liu. If there is no such looting thunder, you can''t temper Liu''s body, spirit and heart even stronger."


    The wind seeking beggar nodded and said, "yes, it''s much more terrible than when I was crossing the robbery."


    Xiao Ying: "when Sister Feng crossed the road to rob thunder, it was just like this. But young master, he was really worrying."


    Feng Mo Liang: "I really didn''t expect that this guy''s talent and potential are so strong, it seems that it''s not so easy to kill him in the future."


    Lu Gongming: "I said little martial uncle, why do you always want to kill Liu Yiheng? Why don''t you change your mind. "


    "How to change it?"


    "To marry him." Lu Gongming said with a smile.


    Feng Mo Liang: "your words began to be more, besides, I married him is not good for you, so he is also called your little martial uncle?"


    Lu Gongming immediately said, "these are two things. You are the disciple of Shizu, but Liu Yiheng is not. Why should I call him Shizu?"


    "What should your name be, my man?"


    "Er , this one, plus. " Lu Gongming said.


    Ruixinyin then said: "in fact, it doesn''t matter what we call it. As long as the younger martial uncle is willing to be happy and happy, what does it matter? What''s more, I think my younger martial uncle and younger brother Liu Yiheng are also quite like... "


    Feng Mo Liang: "shut up, I will handle my own affairs."


    Ruixinyin and Lu Gongming took a look at each other, and then they both laughed. In fact, they had already understood fengmoliang''s intention. For Liu Yiheng to become a Phoenix, it means everything. This is not something that a person who wholeheartedly wants to kill Liu Yiheng can do. It''s just that Feng Moliang is still tough.


    Others, especially Huang Sheng, the elder of wuzhufeng, and Qi Xingyue, the elder of wuzhufeng. They all know that if Liu Yiheng succeeds in this robbery and becomes a spiritual master, the strength of zhongshenfeng will get a great breakthrough. If zhongshenfeng starts the leadership of wuzhufeng, it will bring great threat to others.


    But now there are wind chasing beggars here, and they dare not do anything. Otherwise, they will die without waiting for Liu Yiheng to succeed in the robbery. Therefore, both of them have jealousy and helplessness in their eyes.


    Another miserable moyuantang, he had just wanted to find a chance to kill Liu Yiheng, but now he has made up his mind to kill Liu Yiheng. Otherwise, the Mohist school may face a huge crisis in the future.


    The magic Valley, he, Huange and xinlongmen are relatively good. Although Liu Yiheng''s talent is outstanding, he is only one person. Moreover, wuzhufeng has no ambition to compete for hegemony, so there will be no substantial threat to the three forces. It is only difficult for them to surpass wuzhufeng, but they will not move Liu Yiheng at this time.


    As for other forces and families, they just watch the fun. In any case, even without Liu Yiheng, they don''t hope to surpass wuzhufeng, so it''s good to have fun.While discussing, we told our disciples how to feel the power of robbing thunder and sighed about Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential.


    Liu Yiheng''s response was very simple. He didn''t move his body. Liu Yiheng''s body strength was extremely strong. Although he was the golden one, Liu Yiheng could not help it.


    Liu Yiheng was still able to carry it easily. Liu Yiheng did not stop Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng still did not move. This is the benefit of Liu Yiheng''s strong body. After the baptism of the three or nine Jielei, Liu Yiheng''s body of destiny and spirit has been completely integrated with her Together.


    Some of the abilities of the acquired spirit are not inferior to those of the innate spirit, and some even have to surpass the innate spirit greatly. However, no matter how hard you try, it is not so easy to integrate the spirit body with its own strength. Even if Liu yihengtian''s excellent Fu has not been achieved so far, but this time''s thunder robbery has helped him to do it Yes.


    However, Liu Yiheng is not happy yet. The four nine thunder robberies are brewing very soon. When the four nine thunder robbers come down, all the people are dumbfounded again, because the four nine thunder robbers have become a complete red robbery thunder. When one of the four nine thunder robbers is chopped down, Liu Yiheng feels that his spiritual pulse is under great pressure.


    It was the suppression and impact of the real heavenly power on the spiritual pulse, and the attack brought by the thunder and lightning itself was very small. Even if Liu Yiheng had the Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse, he felt unbearable pain in the face of such heavenly power and lightning impact. However, Liu Yiheng knew that such pain was of great benefit to himself, so Liu Yiheng immediately operated the body of heaven''s destiny and spiritual wood The strength of the fight against that kind of pain, let their own Hongmeng heavenly pulse become more powerful, broad and flexible.


    Liu Yiheng can''t hold on to the seven robberies. If he continues to do so, his whole Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse may be torn by inch. If the thunder robbery ends here, Liu Yiheng may try it. After all, Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse is extremely strong in self-healing, and only takes some time, even Hongmeng heavenly spirit Pulse inch inch tear, also can restore.


    But not now, because he has to bear the next thunder robbery, and it is even more serious. So Liu Yiheng directly takes out the jade flute fire dragon gun, and then a fire dragon directly rushes into the sky. The fire dragon and red lightning seem to echo in the sky. The scenery is extremely gorgeous, but we all know how dangerous it is. It has been roaring After that, the eighth thunderbolt of the 49 thunder robbery was directly dispersed.


    In the next step of the ninth route, Liu Yiheng continued his efforts and launched another attack to disperse the ninth robbery thunder. Then Liu Yiheng went to the ground again to prepare for the May 9th thunder robbery.


    The May 9th thunder robbery came very quickly. The speed was much faster than that of Fengmo Liangdu robbery. It seemed that Liu Yiheng was not given any chance to breathe.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1972

    The May 9th thunder robbery came very quickly. The speed was much faster than that of Fengmo Liangdu robbery. It seemed that Liu Yiheng was not given any chance to breathe.


    Liu Yiheng just smiles, and then continues to endure the "five nine thunder". The five nine thunder attacks refine the meridians, and the meridians are the basis for the operation of one''s spiritual power. The meridians are generally smooth, the meridians are strong, the meridians are flexible, and the spiritual powers are strong. Although Liu Yiheng is a great power, their functions are the same.


    So Liu Yiheng didn''t attack Jielei at first, but let Jielei refine his own meridians. This time, Liu Yiheng insisted on eight robberies, and his meridians reached the maximum. The last one was scattered by Liu Yiheng. However, Liu Yiheng felt the great pressure after he continuously endured the refining of spirit and meridians by Jielei. After all, it was red The color of thunder.


    However, it can be so easy to bear the May ninth robbery thunder or gold and red, but also let many people marvel at Liu Yiheng''s tenacity.


    Even the wind chasing beggar nodded and said, "the boy''s talent and potential are just against the sky. The May 9th thunder robbery has already been red. I don''t know what it looks like."


    Lu Gongming: "Shizu, the change of Jielei is regular. When it changes, there will be a process. It is impossible..."


    Before Lu Gongming finished his words, the dark clouds in the sky became more black, as if the day suddenly turned into a black sky, and then a purple and golden lightning came down from the sky.


    Seeing this situation, Lu Gongming exclaimed, "well, what''s going on here? Why is this happening? "


    Rui Xinyin: "master, no matter what kind of things, it''s no surprise that it appears to younger martial brother Liu. Master should have been used to it. How can he be so surprised?"


    "It''s true. It''s just that I still can''t form such a habit. Fortunately, I''m in a good state. Otherwise, if I''m stimulated like this by him, I may die of heart failure." Lu Gongming said.


    Ruixin laughed and said, "master should be happy. This is the one from Shenfeng."


    "That''s true."


    Guan Bai looked at Du Xinghan beside him and said, "do you think you can succeed in crossing the robbery?"


    Du Xinghan: "yes, I can, but I never do anything that I can''t be sure of. Now that Yiheng has passed through the robbery, it has been proved that Yiheng is ready for everything for a long time. Don''t worry."


    "But the thunder came so fast that it seemed that Liu Yiheng was not given a chance to breathe. It also seemed that he was deliberately aimed at Liu Yiheng. Could the heavenly way also perceive Liu Yiheng''s spiritual strength?" Feng Mo Liang''s voice at this time has become more beautiful, less indifferent, more emotional.


    Xiaoying said: "yes, it''s really strange that the red thunder robbery suddenly turns into the purple gold thunder robbery. Moreover, the thunder robbing power is very strong. If I had encountered such a robbery thunder, I really don''t know if I could hold on to it?"


    After listening to this, we began to ponder. Finally, we really thought that this was a unique test of the way of heaven for Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng''s spiritual strength was extraordinary.


    Xiao Lei is really terrible


    Mandarin fish: "more terrible than imagined."


    Yun Tianya: "you two are really made for each other. It''s a pity that both of you are men. Otherwise, you two will be together, which will make people It''s suffocating. "


    After hearing this, the others all laughed, and the dull atmosphere was much better. Of course, no matter what, they couldn''t help, so naturally, everyone began to talk about some happy things.


    Liu Yiheng immediately felt his mental power fluctuated frequently. Liu Yiheng also had a lot of understanding of the thunder robbery after fengmoliang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan''s crossing. Therefore, when the spiritual thunder robbery came, he didn''t panic, but quickly operated to achieve the spirit of nine decisions.


    Liu Yiheng has long been in the fourth level of Zhenling jiujue, but there has been no sign of breakthrough. However, after the first 69 thunder robbery, Liu Yiheng felt that Zhenling jiujue had already felt that he wanted to be promoted. If he could be promoted to the fifth level, he would be very helpful.


    Because Zhenling jiujue has been unable to make rapid progress, the progress of Jiumei Shaoguang is also very weak. During this period, Liu Yiheng has not used this spiritual martial art. The reason is that this martial art can not threaten the people of lingzun, even the people of the spiritual emperor''s perfect rank, but can resist, not the people of lingzun. Liu Yiheng can''t use it If Zhenling Jiu is determined to be advanced, Jiumei Shaoguang will follow suit. In this way, Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness will be greatly improved.


    Sure enough, when Liu Yiheng suffered the fourth red thunder, his Zhenling jiujue was promoted successfully. At the same time, Jiumei Shaoguang was naturally promoted. However, Liu Yiheng felt that his brain seemed to be madly pricked by thousands of needles. The pain made Liu Yiheng''s body begin to shake.Liu Yiheng knows that this is because a mental power skill and a mental power martial arts skill are promoted at the same time. In addition, the pressure brought by robbing thunder has made her spirit and soul space turbulent, even unstable. Therefore, she must stabilize her spirit and soul space as soon as possible. If the spirit collapses and the soul space collapses, the consequences will be disastrous It was Liu Yiheng who immediately opened a rune array.


    After the Fu array was opened, the fifth red thunder robber also fell. After the thunder hijacking and the Fu array collided, the Fu array began to break slowly and layer by layer. When the Fu array finally broke, the power of the red thunder robbing thunder was almost consumed. Although it finally fell on Liu Yiheng''s head, it did not bring any impact on Liu Yiheng.


    On the contrary, Liu Yiheng''s spiritual strength and soul space have counterattack power, which makes the spirit more stable and the soul space more stable.


    Liu Yiheng feels such a situation and grins and then accepts the attack of the sixth robbery thunder.


    Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and soul space were greatly improved when the sixth robbery thunder fell. Therefore, although Liu Yiheng''s head still felt a sharp pain from the thunder, Liu Yiheng could hold on, and his mental strength and soul space were very stable.


    However, Liu Yiheng felt the pressure again after the seventh robbery thunder. It was the huge pressure brought by Haohao Tianwei. Under such pressure, Liu Yiheng, whose mental strength and soul space were not stable, could not support it. So Liu Yiheng rose up again and directly attacked xuanyang.


    Fire dragon and Zijin Jielei collide again, but Zijin Jielei is not so simple that it can be blown away, so Liu Yiheng is directly blasted back to the ground, stirring up a piece of dust.


    Small shadow see such a situation, tightly hold Feng Mo cool clothes, and then whispered: "Sister Feng, how is the young master?"


    Feng Mo Liang patted her hand and said, "don''t worry, he''s OK. If you can''t hold it now, then he won''t be Liu Yiheng."


    Xiaoying and other people are also quite stable after hearing this. After the dust falls, we can see a proud figure standing in the same place with a long gun. This figure is so proud and arrogant.


    Then heard a roar, and then a cold voice came out: "come on, want to kill me, then you need to work harder, the way of heaven."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1973

    After hearing this voice, everyone was stunned. They didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would dare to speak directly to the way of heaven. It was just a provocation. But now that the words have been said, no one else can do anything. After all, they can''t get close to Liu Yiheng. Naturally, Liu Yiheng does what he wants to do and what he wants to say They can''t stop it at all.


    When Liu Yiheng finished speaking, the way of heaven seemed to have heard something. The seventh robbery thunder immediately fell, and it was much stronger than the sixth.


    Liu Yiheng was naturally fearless and raised his mental strength to the maximum. He directly faced the seventh robbery thunder, and then when the eighth and ninth robbery thunder fell, Liu Yiheng''s Jade Flute fire dragon gun was directly cut off.


    Although the jade flute fire dragon spear is also good, the materials used are the best, but after all, the level is too poor. There is no way to compare with the Phoenix Fire and Phoenix Ming sword in Feng Moliang''s hand. It is good to stick to it until now.


    Liu Yiheng knelt on one knee, wiped the blood left by the corners of his mouth, looked at two hands each holding a general jade flute fire dragon gun, narrowed his eyes, and then put the jade flute fire dragon gun gently on the ground, the movement was very gentle, as if protecting his own children.


    Then Liu Yiheng stood up straight, and then said, "go on, come on, Tiandao, Tianwei."


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, the dark clouds in the sky became more dignified and black, and slowly turned into purple red, and then the seven nine thunder robbery came directly.


    Qi Jiu Lei Jie tests the mental world, which is actually Liu Yiheng''s most worried about, because he has many demons in his heart. Although he doesn''t show up at ordinary times, if thunder robbery intervenes, it may lead to heart demons. In fact, Liu Yiheng is the most assured when Xiaoying is crossing the robbery, because the girl has the least heart demons, and it is impossible for a person to have no heart demons It''s just that some people will let the demons disappear because of their personality problems, while some people will make the demons more and more.


    Liu Yiheng knew that thinking too much might increase the growth of mind demons. So Liu Yiheng immediately concentrated all his mind, but his mood was completely calm. At the same time, Lei Dun''s bell pulse soul opened, and then the first thunder of the seven nine thunder robbery fell.


    When the first thunder fell, Liu Yiheng fell into his own inner world, and went back directly to his childhood, as if he were living once. However, those painful and humiliating experiences seemed to happen to him, and some experiences would make people more painful and miserable if they came once.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s experience is still simple. Although he was unable to practice as a child, he was ridiculed and reviled by many people, and ridiculed and beaten by his cousin and cousin, but these were tolerable after all. Only in the end, when Liu Yiheng was killed, he was completely immersed in it. The feeling of despair and cold made Liu Yiheng walk for a long time Just came out.


    When Liu Yiheng broke out of his last cold despair, the thunder disaster of 1979 was over, but Liu Yiheng''s cold sweat was also startled. If Liu Yiheng did not have a strong body, the thunder shield bell had been on all the time, and he also had Hongmeng''s heavenly pulse and Hongmeng''s power, he might have died before he came out of the world of his own heart attack force.


    Liu Yiheng had just breathed a sigh of relief, and the 1989 thunder fell again. But this time, Liu Yiheng had already made preparations. As soon as he came up, he ran his own Tianxin magic realm. After just experiencing, Liu Yiheng''s Tianxin fantasy field miraculously broke through to the second level of disillusionment. Maybe the cold despair of death brought her such an opportunity Yeah.


    Of course, this is also the benefit that thunder robbery brings to the people who pass the robbery. It is also the biggest reason that the masters of lingzun realm can kill the people of Linghuang realm in seconds. As long as the crossing robbery is successful, it is absolutely omni-directional. The more you have, the more dangerous it will be. But once you succeed, the more you will get.


    Liu Yiheng''s mental world has been impacted again after the fall of the 1989 thunderstorm. This time, it is sweet. Friendship, love, and the most important thing is family affection. Liu Yiheng has never met his parents, but he has the deepest attachment to his parents and the love he wants most.


    This is what Liu Yiheng yearns for most. Although in the family, Liu Changxiong and Liu Changfeng are good at Liu Yiheng, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan are even more heartbreaking new lovers. Du Xinghan and Guan Bai are also brothers to Liu Yiheng, but none of these can make up for the love of his parents, the doting and sincere love.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng has fantasized about these countless times in her heart. Even in her heart, she has the appearance of her own parents, and they all have their own interpretation. Therefore, when Liu Yiheng falls into her own mental world, the appearance of her parents is naturally the appearance of her own interpretation, and what they do is naturally what Liu Yiheng expects.


    Liu Yiheng really wants to stay here and not to go out.


    At this time, on the gate of the Lonely Cloud City, Jun was looking at the situation of the crossing robbery in the distance, shaking his head and saying, "who is this? It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a powerful thunder robber. But this time I saw it. At first, it was yellow thunder robbery, then red thunder robbery, and now it turns into purple gold thunder robbery. It''s unbelievable. If this man succeeds in the robbery, another wind chasing beggar will appear in the ancient empire in a few years, and we may not be there There''s a chance to deal with the ancient empire. "Xin Xuyang said quietly: "seven prince, do we want to destroy it?"


    Xun Yi immediately said: "absolutely no, the wind chasing God beggars are still there. If something happens here, the consequences will be very serious, and the whole Qianxun empire may be in turmoil at that time."


    Jun Zheng ran nodded and said, "yes, it''s not the time for us to cause trouble. As for the talent and potential of that person, people really envy and envy. But such a person will not take the initiative to start a war between the two empires. His ambition should not be in the Empire, just like the wind chasing beggar. If there are people he cares about on the battlefield, or it is a waste of time When the Empire encounters a crisis of extinction, it should not appear. Then we have nothing to fear. As for my ambition, it needs to be completed slowly. I will wait and I have time to wait. "


    Xunyi and xinxuyang both nodded after hearing this, but Jun zhengran also sighed in his heart and thought secretly: "it''s really damned, that talent and potential, if we''re thousands of people looking for Empire, that would be good. Maybe in more than ten or twenty years, we won''t have to worry about the madman who pursues the wind."


    Thinking of this, he shook his head again, looked at the situation of the thunder robbery in the distance, and then said: "OK, let''s hurry up and leave Guyun city as soon as possible."


    Although Xin Xuyang was a little reluctant, he could not afford to be provoked by the wind chasing God beggar, or the whole Qianxun empire. Finally, he could only nod his head and agree. This is the deterrent power of an expert. Only one person can make the whole empire change color.


    At this time, Mo yuan hall was also very anxious. Seeing that Liu Yiheng had arrived at the 1989 thunder robbery, they did not find a suitable opportunity, because everyone was discussing with each other. As long as they had a little action on their side, they would be found out. But Liu Yiheng attracted such a robbery. Once the robbery was successful, they were trying to deal with Liu Yiheng it''s too hard.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng has two girls in the realm of spiritual respect, and his identity as a holy peak. It is almost impossible to deal with Liu Yiheng in the future. However, if Liu Yiheng can''t be dealt with, then the Mohist school will not get the help of the mysterious figure, so that their Mohist school may not be able to make a living.


    Just when she was extremely anxious, the opportunity finally came. This was the time of the eight thunder robbers of the eight nine thunder robbers. The thunder robbers were too strong, and there was a big gap between them. This was also inevitable, because the "89 thunder robbers" tested the mental world, and the psychological activities naturally took time. If the whereabouts of each one, no one would A successful robbery.


    At this time, we were also disturbed by some thunder robberies. We also had fluctuations in our hearts and even fell into our own mental world. So we all stopped talking and fell into silence.


    Seeing such a situation, Mo Yuan Tang felt that the opportunity had come, so he gently waved his hand to his own people, who were far away, so they were not disturbed by the thunder robbery.


    After seeing the gesture of Moyuan hall, the Mohist people nodded, then immediately dispersed, and quietly released their own contract beast, and then directed the contract beast to run in the direction of Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1974

    After seeing the gesture of Moyuan hall, the Mohist people nodded, then immediately dispersed, and quietly released their own contract beast, and then directed the contract beast to run in the direction of Liu Yiheng.


    The contract beast must not violate the owner''s intention, because the owner has the right to live and kill the contract animal. This is why some monster animals, even if they are dead, will not become human contract animals.


    The contract beasts were helpless. Although they knew what consequences would be if they rushed into the scope of other people''s thunder looting, they still had to pass. Then they saw dozens of contract animals, large and small, all kinds of contract animals, rushing in different directions.


    Xiaoying and fengmoliang were the first to find out the problem. Unfortunately, the distance was too short, and there were a lot of contract animals. The most important thing was that there were all kinds of animals in all directions. Even though he and Xiaoying were fierce, they could not stop such a situation. Therefore, they were also stupid for a while. However, they quickly responded and killed more, which made the threat to Liu Yiheng less.


    However, there was no interference in the five spirit worshipping realms, such as the wind chasing God beggar, Lu Gongming, ruixinyin, Zheng Tai, and Ji Bingyan. Seeing this situation, the five people immediately dispersed and killed those monsters.


    Although these five people are all masters of lingzun realm, they dare not cross the scope of Liu Yiheng''s thunder robbery, so the contract beast opposite them cannot be stopped.


    Lu Gongming said with a cold face: "this is really dangerous."


    Ruixinyin: "who is it?"


    Mu Xiaojing also participated in, she said coldly: "should be Mohist people, now only they hate Liu Yiheng the most."


    Ji Bingyan: "it''s over. There are eight contract animals. There''s no time to stop them. If we break in, the crisis may be even greater. What should we do? Brother Yiheng. "


    Feng Moliang and Xiaoying had the tendency to revolt at this time. At this time, two people flew by in another direction. Their strength was also very strong. They directly solved the several contract beasts, and then they were stunned at the same time.


    Then one of them said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to fight with you. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Naturally, I''ll take care of it. This is the genius of our ancient empire. How can it fall like this?"


    "Why haven''t you given up yet? Didn''t I say that? You''ve won. "


    "Nonsense, you don''t use all your strength. What do you want me to do? Don''t you think I can''t win you? "


    "You are really..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My younger martial brother is robbing. I have to protect him. Although I haven''t had time to go to the battlefield because of some things, this war is over, but now I''ve done my best, haha."


    "How can you learn more and more shameless?"


    "Mind you, it''s my business."


    "Well, then, are you going to stay?"


    "Of course, you can''t let this boy have an accident. He is also a good friend of my younger brother." After saying that, the two men stayed on the edge of Liu Yiheng''s crossing the robbery and were alert to the front, so as not to encounter any unexpected situation.


    Seeing such a situation, the wind chasing beggar immediately said, "two little girls, you should reply quickly. If you have too much fluctuation, it may have a great impact on Liu Yiheng."


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang and Xiaoying recovered from the edge of their anger. They absolutely did not allow Liu Yiheng to fail because of their own reasons, so they did not know how to face their own life in the future.


    Lu Gongming, ruixinyin, Mu Xiaojing, Zheng Tai and others are also stable, and they are all good at it, because the thing just happened is too dangerous.


    Moyuantang was almost angry at this time. He knew that he would not have a chance to deal with Liu Yiheng this time, so he quickly retreated and hid in a far away place. Then he yelled at a Mohist person nearby: "can you tell me what''s going on? Who are those two guys? Why do they show up all of a sudden? "


    "This We don''t know that. The location is the least populated, the least friendly and the weakest. However, we didn''t think of those two people. "


    "Don''t you want to fight? Do you know that this time we failed, and there will be no chance in the future. Now check it for me. We must find out the identity of those two people, and then kill them for me. " Mo yuan hall was completely angry at this time.


    "Yes, yes We''re going to find out. Once we find out, we will certainly tear them to pieces. "


    "That''s not so fast."


    Mo yuan hall just finished saying, the sky suddenly a indifferent voice said: "you do not have such a chance in, because you are going to die now."


    After hearing the sound, Mo yuan hall looked up mechanically and said, "chase Master, we Are there any misunderstandings? "


    "There is no misunderstanding, I have heard it," he said quietlyMo yuan Hall: what did you hear There was something sinister in the tone.


    The sacred wind beggar laughed and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter what I hear or what I don''t hear. I want to kill people. Can anyone stop me in the ancient empire?"


    Mo yuan Hall: "you are very good at chasing wind, but we Mohists are not easy to be provoked. Moreover, don''t forget that Mohist School and wuzhufeng are also related. If you kill me without evidence, do you think you can explain it to wuzhufeng?"


    "I don''t need to explain at all. I also know something about the relationship between Mohist School and wuzhufeng. Isn''t it related to nameless peak? Do you really think that the garbage of Mingfeng can keep you Mohist? What''s more, I don''t need to explain what I want to do


    "You What do you want? "


    "There''s enough bullshit, and the reason why I''ve said so much nonsense is just to make you understand. Now you should understand what you died for. Then I''m not polite." After saying that, the wind chasing beggar directly slapped the Moyuan hall.


    Moyuan hall is also a master of the spirit respecting heaven and man level. Unfortunately, when facing the wind chasing God beggar, he has no resistance at all, and is directly killed by the wind chasing God beggar.


    When the Mohist people saw this situation, they turned around and ran away. However, the scope that the wind chasing God beggar could control, how could those people run away, not to mention the realm of the wind chasing God beggar, but directly speaking of the name, knew the speed of the wind chasing God beggar. Therefore, most of the Mohist people were killed.


    In such a huge noise, other people also wake up. After all, they were only affected by the thunder. Some of them still don''t know what''s going on, but after asking about it, those talents know that they can''t blame the wind chasing beggars to be so angry.


    Therefore, everyone did not say much, but continued to watch Liu Yiheng cross the robbery.


    Liu Yiheng had just been immersed in the love of his parents. However, he suddenly felt two kinds of breath that he would never forget. It was this breath that made Liu Yiheng recover directly and burst out of his mental world. When Liu Yiheng recovered, he realized that it was the power of Xiaoying and fengmoliang, so he faced two beautiful and lovely people At the same time, all his demons have been dispelled. Under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng easily passed the ninth thunder robbery.


    Feng Moliang and Xiaoying are completely quiet at this time. They don''t want to add any trouble to Liu Yiheng, and they don''t want to bring him any burden. However, they don''t know that it''s just their behavior that makes Liu Yiheng get rid of the mental world quickly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1975

    When Liu Yiheng breaks free, he can easily resolve the last and first robbery thunder of the 1989 thunder robbery. After all, the Bayi robbery thunder mainly aims at the mental world, and its attack power is not strong.


    After the 1989 thunder robbery, Liu Yiheng breathed a long breath. This is the connection between Feng Moliang and Xiaoying. This is also irreplaceable. Although the parents'' love can not be replaced, it is just a kind of persistence for Liu Yiheng, which is a kind of distant expectation. But the love and care of these two people for Liu Yiheng really exists Liu Yiheng, who is so smart, naturally understands these principles, and these principles come from the heart, so he can get rid of them. But at this time, the sky once again brewed out a more powerful robbery thunder.


    After he solved the Mohist people, he came back to Zheng Tai and said, "do you know who those two people are?" The wind chasing beggar knows that among these people, Zheng Tai and Liu Yiheng have the best relationship.


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said, "I don''t know this either. Maybe that girl knows."


    The wind chasing God beggar turned his head and looked at the shadow, and then said, "little girl, do you know who the two people just appeared?"


    Xiaoying turned her head and took a look at the wind chasing God beggar, and then said, "I know one of them. He was the elder of the young master when he was studying in Tianqi college. His name is Qiu Yijin. He is the generation of Tianqi College No, it''s the strongest person in Donghua kingdom. "


    Ji Bingyan: "which generation, the strongest one? No, is there more talent and potential than the kid who took the robbery? "


    Xiaoying shook his head and said, "of course not. Elder martial brother Qiu Yijin should be much older than us. He should be older than Rui Rui... "


    Ruixin said with a smile: "you just call me big brother Rui. I think I can stand it."


    Xiaoying nodded, and then said, "it should be similar to brother Rui. When we went to the college, Qiu Ye was the elder brother of the college. Later, he may have come to the Empire, so he can have the present achievements."


    Lu Gongming: "the other one seems to be very familiar with him, but he seems to have some gratitude and resentment. However, the two people seem to have a feeling of sympathy. They are really strange two people."


    Rui Xinyin: "master, no matter whether they are strange or not, these two people did save younger martial brother Liu Yiheng, so we should ask younger martial brother Liu Yiheng to thank them at that time."


    Lu Gongming nodded and said, "well, of course, but we still have to be careful. Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are too strong. Maybe someone will make trouble, even the people of wuzhufeng can''t help it."


    The wind chasing beggar nodded and said, "it''s true. I''ll give it to me. You can go to other places. If anyone dares to change, there will be no amnesty."


    Lu Gongming nodded and then separated.


    After the occurrence of the "99" thunder robbery, Liu Yiheng felt extremely surprised, because the purple thunder robbery actually brought out a light black light, which made the purple lightning become more deep and more terrible.


    Liu Yiheng felt great pressure when the first thunder robbery of "99" thunder robbery came down. Liu Yiheng knew that such a thunder robbery could not be directly borne by his body. So he narrowed his eyes and said, "how about the way of heaven? I want to go against the sky." After saying that, Liu Yiheng went straight up into the air, and then the fire three waves one move to attack out.


    However, this time, the thunder robbery was different. Even though the three waves of wildfire were very strong, Liu Yiheng was still blasted back to the ground, and then the second one was bombarded again. The speed was much faster than that when fengmoliang passed the robbery.


    But Liu Yiheng jumped up again. This time, he not only possessed the power of three waves of wildfire, but also Liu Yiheng''s own pulse soul of fire system and red scale fire dragon, and then directly scattered the second thunder.


    Then the third and fourth robber thunder soon fell down, and Liu Yiheng still used the fire to deal with the three waves and his strong pulse and soul.


    However, during the fifth robbery, Liu Yiheng''s three waves of wildfire could not break the thunder. It was only a slight weakening of the thunder robbing power, and then the thunder robber directly cleaved against Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng''s ring turns on the thunder shield bell, and then the body of the heavenly destiny and the wood also works. When Jielei cuts on Liu Yiheng, he feels as if a mountain is directly pressing on him. Moreover, the mountain is pointed downward, so the pressure is heavier, and the sharp attack power makes Liu Yiheng feel extremely painful.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s will is incomparably firm. Liu Yiheng has experienced too many times of life and death, and has suffered too much pain. Therefore, the pain at this time can not shake Liu Yiheng''s will. So after the Jielei disappears, he just feels pain and fatigue, but he doesn''t feel anxious and uneasy. His face is still calm and looks up at the dark clouds in the sky He didn''t say anything.


    However, whether you say it or not, Liu Yiheng is a lot smarter this time. After he jumped up, he first used the three waves of wildfire to weaken the power of Jielei. Then he used his magic Yin finger and finally used his body to bear the thunder.Although this is very costly, but also can only use this method to deal with, Liu Yiheng reluctantly next to the sixth robbery thunder, but at the moment he feels his body has been shaking, Hongmeng''s power is almost consumed, which makes his heart appear a trace of cracks, he feels that the robbery thunder is really running for his life Come, not simply the disaster, he is also in the heart constantly scold the thief God.


    However, Lei Jie still falls on time. The seventh rob thunder strikes Liu Yiheng again. Liu Yiheng is helpless to clench his fist, and then directly uses the power of the tree of the elixir field and flies to the sky again.


    But this time it was even more reluctant. Liu Yiheng was quickly blasted back to the ground, and then the dust rose. Liu Yiheng''s strength and thunder robbing power also spread out, so that those who could just stand at a relatively close distance to peep at the virtual level were also constantly retreating.


    Seeing this, Lu Gongming said in horror: "what''s the matter with him? Is this robbery thunder too changeable and state?"? Is it just that you don''t want that kid to make it through the robbery? "


    Zheng Tai: "yes, this is obviously the rhythm of cutting Liu into flying ash."


    Wind chasing beggar: "don''t talk nonsense. Since the way of heaven is like this, it proves that Liu Yiheng must have the ability to deal with it. The way of heaven is not absolutely fair, but it will not be biased."


    Rui Xinyin: "I think so, but the thunder robbery is really terrible. Shizu, when you cross the robbery, it is so?"


    Wind chasing beggar: "Stinky boy, if I have survived such a thunder robbery, can I still stand here now?"


    Ruixin said with a smile: "Shizu, do you mean that after you pass the thunder robbery, you will certainly become a more powerful existence. You will not stay here, or will you be attacked by thunder..."


    Hearing this, the wind chasing beggar coughed and interrupted ruixinyin''s words. Then he turned to Lu Gongming and said, "Stinky boy, where did you find such an apprentice? It''s not cute at all."


    Lu Gong Ming glared at his heart and then said, "I had a awesome eye when I felt something like this."


    "Of course," he said


    Ruixinyin "..."


    They are talking here, but Liu Yiheng is very uncomfortable at the moment, because his whole body seems to be paralyzed, and it is difficult to move. Especially his right hand, it seems that he is no longer on his own body. The power of the seventh way of robbing thunder is too strong. If he does not have the precious silver hand and the shield of tortoise, snake and lion, his right hand may really be Will be completely split into fly ash, even so, he does not know whether he can deal with the next robbery thunder.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng couldn''t move his whole body. He lowered his head and half knelt on the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Even if he didn''t know how to deal with the next thunder robbery, he didn''t know how to deal with the next thunder robbery. Even if he didn''t know how to do some runes, he could be sure that he couldn''t be strong enough After all, she did not expect that she would encounter such a powerful thunder robbery.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1976

    When Liu Yiheng was in despair, his dandian suddenly appeared a special force, which seemed to be the source of power, and it was also the beginning of power, so pure, so clear, so gentle, but so magnificent and continuous.


    After Liu Yiheng felt this power, he felt his heart moved. Immediately, he began to recover his body and Hongmeng force with this force. The magic happened. Only in a moment, his exhausted Hongmeng power quickly recovered. In fact, the situation of Liu Yiheng was quite special.


    Although his power is much stronger than that of ordinary people, it is also relatively difficult to recover. Because there is no Hongmeng force in this continent, it can only be converted by spirit. But it takes time, and it is different from other people''s direct absorption of spiritual power.


    But this power can directly restore his Hongmeng power, and his trees in the red fields are also recovering rapidly, even higher than before, and also more prosperous.


    The paralysis of the body also quickly disappeared, at this time, Liu Yiheng, as if a new liuyiheng, and just the near collapse of Liu Yiheng is absolutely different.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng finally knew what strength it was. This force was the force of Hongmeng to fight against the heaven. For such a long time, Liu Yiheng has been practicing Hongmeng to fight against the heaven. Even sometimes his own Hongmeng strength has reached the limit of breakthrough. However, because Hongmeng never breaks through the sky, he has no way to keep saving power, but there is a part of it The strength of Hongmeng is naturally absorbed by Hongmeng against heaven, but Hongmeng will never absorb the strength when he does not reach the promotion strength.


    Liu also knew that because he knew, he wanted to know what was special about Hongmeng''s rebellion. He had been studying it all the time before, but there was no result. This time he finally got feedback. Hongmeng had played an important role in his important moment of robbery.


    But Liu Yiheng thought more than once. The eighth mine robbery had been split down. Liu Yiheng didn''t want to take risks. He didn''t want to try the despair just now. So he started Fu array directly. He blocked a part of the eighth mine robbery of Jiujiu Lei, and then quantified the mine robbery with his own strength.


    Compared with the seventh mine robbery, it is easier, but it is still hard. From this point, we can see how terrible the mine robbery is.


    When the ninth mine was landed, the color of Zijin mine had changed greatly. The bright purple gold was completely dark and black, which seemed so deep and deep. This is the color Liu Yiheng had not heard of. But the Tianwei released from above, Liu Yiheng knew that such a mine robbery was extremely terrible.


    So Liu Yiheng directly opened all the rune arrays, but this time, the rune seemed to have played a very little role, and was directly penetrated by lightning.


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said coldly, "hum "God, you want to kill me, it''s not that easy." After that, Liu Yiheng directly appeared a huge figure, the figure of the whole body flame, five features hazy.


    This is Liu Yiheng continued: "the fire god is angry." Then the huge flame directly waved his fist and hit the dark black lightning.


    When the fist of the huge flame figure collided with the dark black lightning, it was held up. This was unexpected to all. Because no one ever saw someone''s attack could stand up with the mine robbery, and it was not a common mine robbery, it seemed that the changed purple electric ray was robbed. So everyone was staring at the one in front of us Cut.


    The flame figure and dark lightning robbery held for about five breaths, and finally the flame disappeared, while the black lightning disaster split down, and then Liu Yiheng''s whole figure was directly cut down by lightning.


    After the September 9 mine robbery, we still did not move, but looked at the big pit with a diameter of more than 1000 meters ahead. This big pit was just after Liu Yiheng''s attack and mine robbery, resulting in the residual waves, which also showed how terrible the force of the collision was.


    Liu Yiheng has been lying in the big pit at this time, but he is not dead, because he is trying to get up, and his face is still smiling with sunshine. Although the robbery has made him bear great pain and pressure, he can live safely. Moreover, her various mental skills and martial arts have been greatly improved. Naturally, it is a matter of happiness ¡£


    But soon Liu felt something wrong, because he struggled to climb up and found that the sky was not scattered, and still rolling, as if still brewing something.


    At this time, the wind chasing beggar felt wrong. So he stopped immediately to step into the area of liuyiheng and said, "everyone doesn''t move, the cloud is not scattered, so we don''t step into the scope of the robbery, otherwise I will kill Liu Yiheng. So there is no pardon for killing. Don''t blame my old beggar for not reminding you."


    After hearing this, everyone looked up at the sky and found that the cloud robbery did not disperse, and they all retreated. After all, no one was willing to die, and could stand relatively close to the front, and they were all the masters of spiritual respect. They could not send them to death. After all, once they reached the scope of cloud robbery, the mine robber would attack them, and they would also attack them and the people who had been robbed The strength of the combination, they have no confidence in the current such a mine.Lu Gongming looked at the wind chasing beggar and said, "Shizu, have you ever seen such a thing before?"


    The wind seeking beggar shook his head and said, "how can I see that when I cross the river, it''s only the nine nine thunder robberies. From the eight nine thunder robberies, it''s the golden thunder robberies. Who else do you think I can see who can have such a situation?"


    Ruixinyin: "have you heard of Shizu?"


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that people with great talent and potential can attract No, the boy is really going to attract him. "


    , as like as two peas in the wind, the palace looked very grand and solemn. At the same time, the palace was surrounded by a dark, dark, lightning like the last one. The gate of the palace was closed, but the door was closed. A more mysterious, powerful and solemn breath of man.


    Seeing this, the wind chasing beggar stammered: "really It''s ray Tianjie, this It''s just too It''s incredible. "


    Ruixinyin turned to look at the wind chasing beggar and said: "thunder disaster? What the hell is going on here? "


    The wind seeking God beggar said calmly: "only talent and potential against the heaven will provoke things. This is not a test of the normal way of heaven for practitioners, but a real disaster. No, this should be a real catastrophe from heaven."


    Hearing this, Lu Gongming said anxiously, "what can I do? Just that blow, I think Liu Yiheng has exhausted all his strength, now how to bear such a catastrophe. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1977

    The wind chasing God beggar was also angry, and some inexplicable, and then said, "you ask me, who do I ask? Is it because of Liu Yiheng''s words that really offended heaven? "


    Rui Xinyin: "it''s impossible? If this simple way can offend the way of heaven, then the way of heaven will not be busy to death? "


    The wind chasing beggar nodded and said, "you are right, but now we can''t do anything. We can only watch."


    The wind seeking beggar just said here, above the dark cloud, the gate of the palace surrounded by lightning, solemn, majestic and serious, and shining with light golden light suddenly opened, and then a flash of golden robbery thunder directly chopped down. The lightning with incomparable heavenly power, including the powerful power of the heavenly way, directly cleaved to the willow with a speechless momentum Yiheng.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the power of the thunder, his heart was completely cold. Even Hongmeng''s power against heaven had been exhausted. Now his whole body was almost unable to move. It was his limit to be able to stand here. How could he deal with such a powerful thunder robbery?


    At this time, no one could help him, and he knew that this time he was finished, so he slowly closed his eyes and felt the fear before death and the cold despair.


    Lu Gongming saw that Liu Yiheng didn''t move. He said in a loud voice: "why is it like this? Why treat Liu Yiheng like this? He has done nothing wrong? "


    Ruixinyin also said with a face of pain: "younger martial brother Liu, it''s really unexpected that the way of heaven should treat you like this, but I can only watch, alas..."


    Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan are also very anxious at the moment, but they can''t do anything. Guan Bai and Xiao Qiuyu can''t do anything, but they can only look up to the sky and sigh. They can''t be angry now because they don''t have angry targets. If they dare to speak disrespectful to the heaven at this time, it may bring more serious consequences, They can only watch, but they can''t do any things and behaviors that cause trouble to Liu Yiheng.


    Seeing such a situation, Xiaoying can''t control her mood. Her tears flow down directly. She says to Liu Yiheng in a loud voice: "young master, you must hold on, absolutely can''t have an accident. Even for Xiaoying, for Sister Feng and sister Jingyuan, you can''t have an accident. We all need you. If you die, what can we do?"


    When she said here, she heard a cold voice saying: "little shadow, you stay here, don''t mess around. I''ll save Liu Yiheng. No matter what, he can''t die. If he wants to die, he must die in my hands. Others are not qualified to kill him, even if it''s heaven and the way of heaven." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang''s body directly disappeared in place.


    When Feng Mo Liang disappeared in the same place, the shining golden light, with incomparable heavenly power and the way of heaven, the strong thunder and lightning had already split into the pit where Liu Yiheng was.


    At the moment of Jielei''s landing, a golden light rose from the mountain immediately. The light was so strong that people couldn''t open their eyes. At the same time, those who cared about Liu Yiheng felt a chill in their hearts and said in a dark way: "it''s over. A generation of Tianjiao may fall under the thunder robbery."


    Those who hate Liu Yiheng are secretly happy in their hearts, and some even want to clap their hands.


    There are also some people who have no friendship or hatred towards Liu Yiheng. They all lament that it is a pity that such a young genius with all-round talent in literature and martial arts died like this.


    However, when everyone had all kinds of ideas and expressions in their hearts, a red and sky blue light came out again in the pit, which was even more gorgeous than the golden light just now.


    Then I heard a dragon chant rising to the sky. It was a huge and powerful dragon with red body and gorgeous scales. The dragon with high sounding chant, winding its huge body to the sky, and then hovered over the thunder and lightning, followed by a white, noble, elegant and beautiful phoenix with blue flame floating on its body Huang, with a loud and clear sound of the Phoenix, followed the dragon, fighting against the thunder.


    A dragon and a Phoenix, with close cooperation, in the air each other, slowly weakening the power of thunder robbery.


    Seeing such a scene, people with different expressions just now have a very unified expression, that is, the expression of shock and shock. Because such a scene is really not what they have seen before. Although they have all seen Feng Mo Liang turn into a phoenix and Liu Yiheng''s dragon spirit, they have never seen this kind of cooperation, and they are against such a thunder robbery, They have never seen it.


    However, such a scene did not last for a long time. In a short time of about 10 seconds, the dragon, Phoenix and Jielei disappeared together.


    When the looting thunder dissipated, the dark clouds in the sky also began to dissipate slowly. However, when they dissipated, they could hear a voice of anger. It seemed that they were dissatisfied with this matter, but no one noticed it. After all, everyone was paying attention to the pit which had nearly doubled in size.


    It was not until the robbery cloud completely dissipated that everyone reacted. However, at this time, there were many strange rocks in the pit, and they could not see the situation inside. Even in the air, they all prepared to go and have a look.But when everyone is close to a pit, they say, "don''t come to a sound


    After listening to this, all the voices stopped, but they were puzzled in their hearts. The God beggar chasing wind was more anxious and said, "little girl, what happened?" After all, the people there are very important to him.


    The speaker was Xiaoying. She came directly when she saw the last thunder disappeared, so she was a step faster than others. After hearing the words of the wind chasing God beggar, Xiaoying immediately said, "the young master and Sister Feng are all right. It''s just because of the thunder robbery that they Sister Yirui, you''d better come and join me. "


    After listening to Xiaoying''s words, Liu Yirui quickly ran past, because Liu Yirui has not reached the level of Linghuang''s perfection, so she can''t fly.


    When Liu Yirui ran past, she saw Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang holding each other tightly. Although it was nothing, their clothes were so tattered that they could hardly cover their bodies. Liu Yiheng, after all, was a man, but Feng Moliang was a girl and could not be seen. Otherwise, Feng Moliang would know, The whole continent could be in chaos.


    Liu Yirui also understood why Xiaoying asked herself to come here, because if you Mei and you Mei came over, Feng Mo was cool to nothing. But Liu Yiheng had almost no clothes on her at this time, and the man was even worse. Liu Yirui is Liu Yiheng''s cousin, a real real cousin. At this time, it doesn''t matter if you look at it, so she is the most suitable one Who came.


    So Liu Yirui directly took out her clothes, first covered the body of Feng Moliang and Liu Yiheng, and then said, "how are the two of them?"


    Xiaoying: "there should be no problem, just fainted. It should be caused by the exhaustion of spiritual power and physical strength. As long as you have a rest, it should be OK."


    Liu Yirui breathed a sigh of relief and then said, "let''s separate them."


    Shadow: "no, they can''t be separated. They all hold each other tightly. If they are forced to separate, they may get hurt."


    Liu Yirui gently touched Liu Yiheng''s forehead, then touched Feng Mo Liang''s small face, and then said, "little shadow, why don''t we make a stretcher for them with clothes, so that they won''t be affected."


    Shadow eyes a bright, and then said: "sister Yi Rui is really too smart." Then the two men took out the clothes from the space ring.


    Although Xiaoying and Liu Yirui are not those girls who love dressing up, as long as they are girls, their clothes will not be less, and they are not short of money.


    Soon the two of them tied their clothes together and turned them into a simple quilt. Then they put the two people on it gently and made a cover on them.


    At this time, the sky''s hijacking clouds have completely dispersed, and then there are many rays, just like the rainbow after the rain, gorgeous, mysterious, mysterious and fascinating.


    All the people are also watching the beautiful glow. Many people here have seen the situation of the transition robbery, but few people have seen the glow after the transition robbery, so they are very excited and shocked.


    However, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan have seen it several times, so they are still shocked. But in the face of such beautiful, gorgeous, mysterious and mysterious rays, their hearts still can not achieve real peace.


    This is the Chinese Fish said: "it seems different."


    Yuntianya: "different? What''s the difference? "


    "Color." Xiao Qiuyu said briefly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1978

    "Color." Xiao Qiuyu said briefly.


    After hearing this, Guan Bai looked at it carefully, and then exclaimed, "this It''s ten colors, ten colors, my God. "


    Du Xinghan: "keep your voice down. Don''t say it. We''ll just know."


    Yun Tianya: "yes, such talent is terrible, but even if we don''t say it, they all know how strong brother Liu''s talent and potential are. After all, robbing thunder and the last strange robbing Thunder have already explained everything."


    Du Xinghan: "if you can let people know less, you should know less."


    After listening to Du Xinghan''s words, the others all nodded.


    However, they did not know that at this time, a young man who was practicing in seclusion on the mainland of Zhongzhou opened his eyes. His cold and fierce Xiao Sha was completely different from the indifference of Huaziyu and Xiao Qiuyu. It was a real cold killing. It was even more murderous with his white hair and white clothes.


    He opened his eyes, looked at the East, and then said coldly, "not bad." Then I closed my eyes again.


    At the same time, there are two young people in two other places, one male and one female. The man is extremely handsome and his face is gentle and elegant. He looks like a scholar, but there is a huge energy in it. He is absolutely an extremely terrible figure. He looks at the East and says with a gentle smile: "it''s interesting. I didn''t think that the place can come out Now people like us look like you should be here soon. "


    The woman''s face was noble and elegant, especially her eyes, flashing the same light. She also looked at the East and said, "I seem to feel something. Maybe I won''t be so lonely again. At least I don''t have to compete with those two boring guys every time. It''s really good. Come on quickly."


    Almost at the same time, the three men looked at Liu Yiheng''s direction, and only these three felt Liu Yiheng''s existence. To be exact, there was another person who knew Liu Yiheng''s existence, but he knew Liu Yiheng''s talent and strength.


    After seeing the Xiaguang, the wind chasing God beggar also narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, you Mei and others can''t wait. They don''t care what the glow is like. They are more worried about Liu Yiheng. So you Mei says in a loud voice, "what''s wrong with Xiaoying, Miss Yirui, young master and Miss Feng?"


    Other people also want to know the situation of the two people. Now they hear you Mei talking, so they all listen quietly.


    Liu Yirui''s voice came and said, "Yi Heng and Feng girl are OK. You go to the battlefield just now and get some long handled weapons."


    Although Guan Bai and Du Xinghan didn''t know what Liu Yirui meant, they knew that Liu Yirui would not talk nonsense at this time. So they flew to the battlefield of Shilipo and picked up some long handled weapons.


    Guan Bai then said, "sister, the weapons have been brought back, can we go over?" Because both of them are from Tianqi college, and Liu Yirui is also the elder sister of Guan Bai, so it is also right to call it.


    Liu Yirui immediately said: "come here, but not too many people come over."


    After Liu Yirui said that, those who care about Liu Yiheng all come together.


    When the master saw Liu Yiheng and Feng Mo Liang, they all laughed helplessly. But even those who lived in antiquity didn''t say much. After all, it was just for the sake of saving lives, rather than two people willing to hold together in public.


    Lu Gongming took a look at Liu Yiheng''s quiet and gentle shadow, and then looked at the cool and arrogant Feng Mo Liang, who was tightly held by Liu Yiheng, and then said, "this stinky boy is really lucky."


    Ruixinyin said with a smile: "yes, finally someone can accept my uncle."


    Lu Gongming: "well, we won''t have any trouble. Haha, but it''s also strange. It''s not easy for a lonely and arrogant junior martial uncle to have a smile on his face at this time, and he is still so happy and quiet."


    Zheng Tai: "well, it''s so beautiful that I can''t use words to describe her beauty. However, no matter what I say, the big trouble is always sent out. Ha ha."


    Wind chasing beggar: "what are you talking about? How can my apprentice become your trouble


    The three people looked at the wind chasing beggars together. Although they didn''t speak, their eyes were very obvious.


    It''s not all because of you. If you don''t accept her as an apprentice, there won''t be so much.


    Seeing the three people''s eyes, he shook his head and said, "hum You are such a good apprentice. Why should I give it to you and have the ability to go to my apprentice by myself. But now that girl Feng is taken care of by this boy, I''m really worried that she can''t get married. "


    Lu Gongming, ruixinyin and Zheng Tai nodded at the same time. If they didn''t meet a little monster like Liu Yiheng, it would be very difficult to find their partner with Feng Moliang''s arrogant and aloof personality.While several people are talking, Youmei and others have made a simple stretcher with those long weapons under the guidance of Liu Yirui, and then put the inseparable Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang on it.


    Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu are responsible for carrying two people and preparing to move forward.


    But after all, it''s just a stretcher, and if two people hold it like this, once they shake a little, they will move. They don''t have to move, but the covers will also move, which is a bit troublesome.


    Finally, Liu Yirui said, "let them lie down together."


    The wind seeking beggar immediately said, "let Liu Yiheng that boy be below, don''t crush my good apprentice."


    everyone listened to this, and there was a burst of Tucao in mind. At this time, I still had to make complaints about this. And how did it sound so strange? But they dare not speak out in their hearts, but they dare not say it. They can make complaints about the beggar.


    Xiaoying immediately moves, slowly turns the two people''s bodies for a while, and then lets Feng Mo Liang lie down on Liu Yiheng''s body, so that he won''t move or walk away.


    The party soon returned to the camp, arranged Liu Yiheng in a comfortable camp, and then everyone scattered, leaving only a small shadow. Guan Bai and others guard Liu Yiheng.


    Because there are many people in the camp, Xiaoying doesn''t let Hongkun take them to Hongmeng feiyusuo. So for one night, Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang tightly hold each other and sleep for a night. Only Xiaoying and Liu Yirui are guarding the camp, while others are outside the camp.


    Outside, Lu Gongming looked at the wind chasing beggar, who was drinking with a big red wine gourd on his face and said with a smile, "Shizu, are you going to wait for the younger martial uncle and Liu Yiheng to wake up?"


    Wind chasing beggar: "of course, that''s my good apprentice. She''s unconscious now. How can I go at ease?"


    Lu Gongming said in his heart, "what''s wrong? I''ve been training outside these years. How can you be less dangerous? At this time, I think about it


    Looking at Lu Gongming, he said coldly, "Stinky boy, what do you think?"


    Lu Gongming: "er I didn''t think about it. I just wanted to wait for the younger martial uncle to wake up and kill Liu Yiheng directly? "


    Wind chasing beggar: "shouldn''t it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1979

    Looking at the wind chasing beggar, Lu Gongming said, "I can''t tell. If it''s an ordinary person, it shouldn''t be, but it''s your apprentice."


    "Stinky boy, you are not cute now. It seems that I need to teach your master a good lesson." Said the beggar.


    "Shizu Don''t you. I''m wrong Lu Gongming doesn''t want to be cleaned up by his master. It''s not fun.


    Rui Xinyin came over at this time and said faintly, "Shizu, Shifu, it''s been a day and a night. Can the younger martial uncle and the younger brother and younger sister of Liu Yiheng wake up?"


    "What are you worried about? Anyway, both of them are OK. After the disaster, the two little guys are tired. It''s OK to have a good rest. Sooner or later, they will wake up. "


    Rui Xinyin: "yes, this time, younger martial brother Liu has made great achievements. Qianxun Empire has returned to its own territory. All the cities that were captured before have been recovered and are now under reconstruction. I think there is still anyone who dares to force younger martial uncle and younger martial brother Liu this time."


    "Those old guys are rubbish. Don''t care about them, but you should be careful. I feel that the real crisis is coming, and it may be unstoppable."


    "An unstoppable crisis? What is it, Shizu? " Lu Gongming said.


    "How do I know? I said it. It''s just the feeling. "


    Lu Gongming said helplessly: "we know."


    Rui Xinyin: "but this time, Liu Yiheng''s younger martial brother''s crossing the robbery is really dangerous. But how did the younger martial uncle do it? Unexpectedly, Liu Yiheng arrived at his side when he was crossing the robbery, and he did not increase the power of robbing thunder."


    Wind seeking beggar: "that''s because there are concentric bells, and it''s also because it''s the last thunder robbery, and it''s also the thunder disaster. Once the thunder disaster lands, it will not change the attack power. So such things can''t be copied. Don''t think about it."


    Rui Xinyin: "so it is. If I can, I''ll let my younger martial uncle teach us. Then maybe more people will succeed."


    "So you''d better not look for any shortcut, there is no shortcut to practice, there is no way to cross the robbery, everything depends on strength and strength, OK, don''t disturb me to drink."


    Then the three people no longer speak, but quietly stare at Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang wake up, only occasionally can hear the voice of the wind chasing God beggar drinking.


    Another night later, Liu Yiheng took the lead in regaining consciousness and waking up. However, he soon felt something wrong because he held something soft, slippery and comfortable in his arms.


    Liu Yiheng had experienced men''s and women''s affairs. He soon knew what it was, and then quickly opened his eyes. When he saw the small head attached to his shoulder and the Feng Mo Liang with a smile on his delicate and beautiful face, his heart was also charming and charming. He soon suppressed it, and then recalled the situation at that time.


    He had been robbed by himself. He thought that he had succeeded in the robbery after he had suffered the last thunder robbery of 99 thunder. However, he did not expect that there was a 92nd robbery thunder. Then Then Feng Moliang appeared directly beside him and hugged him. Then the strength of the two men was directly integrated. At the same time, his Hongmeng power was replenished, but he was quickly dried up. In this way, he was exhausted and recovered. Under the torture of exhaustion, he naturally fell into a coma.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng''s face bloomed with a smile. Her eyes were full of doting. Then she wanted to raise her hand and touch Feng Moliang''s beautiful face, and then said, "silly girl, how can you be so stupid? Thunder robbery is such a terrible thing that you dare to rush in. However, after this incident, I completely understand your mind and my mind. Don''t worry, I will take good care of you in the future. If someone wants to hurt you, you must walk on my body. I will give you love, care and everything I have. "


    When Liu Yiheng said here, he felt that Feng Mo Liang''s body moved. Originally, Liu Yiheng had nothing to do with it. However, when Feng Mo Liang moved, his body felt. After all, Feng Mo Liang had almost no clothes on her body. When she moved, Liu Yiheng could naturally feel the contact between the things on Fengmo''s chest and his body. This feeling is not so Good, but he did not dare to move, which makes Liu Yiheng feel abnormal uncomfortable.


    After a while, Liu Yiheng found that fengmoliang just moved, and then found a comfortable position, continued to sleep, and did not wake up. He gently let out his breath, and then wanted to push fengmoliang away. He knew that if fengmoliang woke up and saw the two people''s present situation, he might be angry again, and he might have to coax him for a while.


    But he soon found that Feng Moliang''s arm was clinging to himself. He couldn''t get out of it. After several attempts, he gave up.


    Until an hour later, Feng Moliang gently smashed her mouth, and then shook her head. The blurred sample was so cute that it was totally different from her usual cool appearance. Liu Yiheng could not move her eyes when she saw this kind of Feng Moliang. She wished that time would stop at this moment, so that she could always look at such a Phoenix Silent cool, but soon Feng Mo Liang''s body directly stiff.Feng Moliang naturally felt something wrong at the moment. Although she did not have a close relationship with human skin, she could feel the feeling of someone under her body. There was also a feeling of almost no blocking skin, which was very clear. Therefore, she was stunned and couldn''t believe it. This situation made her have some confused consciousness wake up immediately But she didn''t seem to have the courage to open her eyes, because she was afraid to open her eyes and see people she didn''t want to see, or people she couldn''t accept. So she didn''t slowly open her eyes until five seconds later.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that Liu Yiheng was the one in front of her. She first gave a little breath, then suddenly raised her head and said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng I''m going to kill you


    When Liu Yiheng heard Feng Mo Liang''s words, he first sighed. He knew it would be like this, but he immediately said, "Miss Feng, I can''t blame you."


    Feng Mo Liang gnawed his teeth and said, "don''t blame you, do you still blame me?"


    "Yes, I''ve long remembered, but you''re holding me so tightly that I can''t get up at all."


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, and immediately realized that she was still holding Liu Yiheng tightly at the moment, so her nerve reflex directly shot up.


    But this time, her body stopped again, because she was sitting on Liu Yiheng''s waist at the moment, and her buttocks obviously felt something on top of it. Then her little blush was like an apple, less chilly and more lovely, but the anger on her face was also obvious. Soon she looked down with Liu Yiheng''s eyes Even the ears and neck are red.


    Then she said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, you stinky, rogue, what are you thinking? What are you looking at? "


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "Miss Feng, this is the normal reaction of people, OK? You are so beautiful, so lying on my body, if I have no reaction at all, that is rogue, hooligan, and ah, I am Isn''t there no place for the eyes to put horses


    Feng Mo Liang bit his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, I must kill you." After saying that, she did not care so much, directly raised her hand to attack Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1980

    Feng Mo Liang bit his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, I must kill you." After saying that, she did not care so much, directly raised her hand to attack Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng knows the strength of fengmoliang. Although he also feels that Feng Moliang is angry, he doesn''t have spiritual power. Even so, he can drink a pot of it. What''s more, Liu Yiheng has just been promoted, and his breath and Hongmeng''s power are unstable. If his breath and Hongmeng''s power are disturbed, it will be dangerous.


    So Liu Yiheng didn''t wait for Feng Moliang to attack him. He turned over and threw Feng Moliang on his body. Then he stood up directly, but he didn''t run out. After all, he didn''t wear clothes.


    Feng Mo Liang exclaimed, almost transferred to bed, this time she was more angry, after standing up, also did not speak, directly to start.


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and said, "Miss Feng, listen to me. Don''t get angry. I''m really wrong this time, but I can marry you. I''ll be responsible for you."


    After hearing this, Feng Mo Liang said in a loud voice, "who wants you to be responsible, you go to die." After that, he clapped it in the past.


    Liu Yiheng quickly dodged the palm, and then said, "Miss Feng, don''t be excited. We have something to say."


    "Who wants to talk to you?" After saying that, Feng Mo Liang is ready to start again.


    At this time, Liu Yirui came in. After seeing the situation in front of her, she covered her face. Although Liu Yiheng was her cousin, she was a girl after all. Seeing that Liu Yiheng hardly wore any clothes, she was naturally embarrassed to see more.


    At the same time, he said in a loud voice, "don''t make any noise. This tent can''t help you two toss about. Do you two want others to see all of you?"


    Feng Moliang listened to this, looked down at himself again, and then his whole body was red. Then he squatted on the ground and put the quilt that had been covered on them. At the same time, his big eyes glared at Liu Yiheng. However, Feng Moliang''s charming and tender eyes could not show its power in such a situation Besides, her cold little face is red at the moment, so it looks more like a couple in a gamble.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a cool Phoenix, and was stunned again. He didn''t know what to do.


    Feng Mo Liang saw Liu Yiheng looking at himself, and said immediately, "you stink, hooligan, you still see."


    Liu Yirui also said: "also Heng, what do you do, quickly pass clothes."


    Liu Feng nodded at Liu Feng''s ring, and then she quickly walked in the direction of her own clothes.


    Feng Mo Liang immediately said, "don''t come here, turn around." At this time Feng Mo Liang has some panic, she really don''t know how to face Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng shrunk his mouth and turned directly.


    Liu Yirui opened her eyes, looked at the two men and laughed, and said secretly in her heart, "it seems that these two people are really a pair. If this situation, if someone else had been changed, you might have been killed by Miss Feng? How could she be at a loss? What''s more, he just let Yiheng turn around and didn''t let him go out. It''s really interesting. "


    Feng Moliang saw Liu Yiheng turn around and make sure that he would not turn around. He immediately took out his clothes in his own space ring and quickly put them on. The speed was too fast.


    While waiting, Liu Yiheng said, "Miss Feng, you really don''t have to be angry. I saw something I shouldn''t have seen, so I''m really responsible for you."


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang became more angry and bit his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, you I don''t want you to be responsible. I''m going to kill you. "


    Liu Yirui patted her head and thought, "Yiheng is really a fool. I really don''t know how Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan fall in love with this idiot. He doesn''t seem to understand the girl''s heart at all."


    Liu Yirui just thought of this, Feng Moliang directly clapped it out again. This time, Feng Moliang seemed to be really angry and had used his spiritual power.


    But now Liu Yiheng has also broken through, so both speed and Hongmeng''s power have been qualitatively changed. After feeling Feng Moliang''s attack, he immediately dodged away.


    Feng Mo Liang is unwilling to rush up again, and then two people fight again in the tent. It''s just an attack and a dodge.


    Liu Yirui can''t bear the aftereffect of Feng Mo Liang''s attack, so she retreats directly.


    Just after she came out, a large group of people gathered around her. Xiaoying asked directly, "sister Yirui, what''s going on here? Why are they fighting again? "


    Liu Yirui said helplessly, "I don''t know. I didn''t think they would wake up so quickly, so I went to practice for a while. But I didn''t expect that when I came back, they would quarrel, and Yiheng was a fool. The result turned out to be like this."


    "What''s going on between themLiu Yirui: "of course not. Feng girl takes the risk of life to help and fight against Lei robbery. If it is not Phoenix girl, she will be killed by the thunder. Do you think she will really hurt her?"


    "I''m right to say it," Guan said


    "It can''t let them go on like this," ruixinyin said


    Lu Gongming: "I used to pull them apart."


    Lu Gongming just finished, a figure directly rushed out, that speed is extremely fast, another figure immediately came out, the speed is equally fast amazing, these two people are Liu Yiheng and Fengmo cool.


    Liu Yiheng once again dodged several moves, and immediately said, "girl Feng, don''t fight, I I really like you. I love you. I will take care of you and take care of you all my life. Don''t fight


    After hearing Feng Mo Liang, she stopped suddenly and said, "what are you saying is true?"


    Liu Yiheng saw Fengmo cool stop, he stopped, then turned to Fengmo Liang seriously said: "of course, I will never cheat you?"


    "Not just for the sake of responsibility?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course not. I really like you, really love you, please believe me."


    After hearing that, Feng Mo thought about it, and said, "OK, I hope you say it really. If I find you don''t really love me, like me, I will kill you."


    Liu Yiheng, after hearing the words of Fengmo Liang, was stunned directly. When he came back, he rushed over happily, and then hugged Fengmo Liang and laughed and said, "great, it''s so good. Thank you, girl Feng, thank you for accepting me."


    Feng Mo looks down at Liu Yiheng''s sunshine and happy smile. She smiles and says, "who can I accept if I don''t accept you?"? I am all by you... "


    Liu Yiheng: "anyway, I am happy. I am so happy."


    Fengmo felt that he was not right at this time, then turned to look around. When he saw a circle of people standing outside, he was staring at her and Liu Yiheng. Her face rose red again, and said, "liuyiheng, let me down quickly, there are many people here."


    Liu Yiheng put down the Phoenix silence, then looked around, and then said, "how are you all here?"


    Duxinghan: "brother Liu, you and Feng girls have been comatose for one day and two nights. We are worried about your death. Naturally, they are here."


    "Yes, you sleep there with the beauty, but we help you protect the law outside. It is really heartache to think about it."


    Feng Mo stared at the end of the cloud in a cold rage, but she didn''t speak. She now knows that whatever she says, she may be laughed at, so it is better not to say it.


    The wind chasing beggar saw that Feng Mo was blushing on his face. Although he was angry, he was not cold. It made him happier. So he walked over and smiled and said, "well, don''t say my good apprentice. You are all gone."


    Actually, at this moment, everyone has a stomach to say, but the wind chasing beggar talks, and they don''t say much. After all, they can''t afford it, so everyone is scattered immediately. Only Lu Gongming and ruixinyin do not leave, but continue to watch here.


    The wind chasing beggar saw the two men not to go, and did not continue to chase people, but smiled and said, "little brother, we meet again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1981

    Liu Yiheng said in surprise? Why are you here? "


    "If I don''t come, you will die. Besides, I''m not only for you, but also..."


    The wind chasing beggar has not finished, Feng Mo Liang came to him and said coldly, "what do you call him?"


    Wind chasing beggar: "little brother, isn''t it?"


    "No, don''t cry like that again."


    "Why?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "if I say no, I can''t


    "Hello You are too unreasonable, stinky girl. I am your master. You dare to order me to do things. "


    Lu Gongming said with a smile, "Shizu, I think the reason for this is Liu Yiheng. If he was your brother, would he be one generation higher than the younger martial uncle?"


    The wind chasing beggar laughed and said, "is that so? Girl, do you also care about this? Let''s give it to each other and call it our own. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "I just feel uncomfortable."


    "Stinky girl, you don''t want to fart." After saying that, he pointed to Lu Gongming and ruixinyin, and then continued: "those two boys don''t feel uncomfortable. What are you uncomfortable about?"


    Liu Yiheng came over and gently hugged Feng Mo Liang''s shoulder, and then said with a smile, "in fact, there is no such rule. The younger martial uncle can''t be together with his nephew?"


    "I call you martial uncle, do you dare to agree?" Feng Mo Liang looks at Liu Yiheng and says.


    "Er I dare not


    "That''s right. I can''t control that old madman, but you must not disturb me."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "good little cool."


    "Xiaoliang?" Feng Mo''s cool voice became colder.


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, now that you have promised to be my woman, then I can''t always call Miss Feng and Miss Feng. How kind is Xiaoliang


    Feng Mo Liang: "no, I don''t like this."


    "So little Mo?"


    "No way?"


    "Little cool?"


    "Go away."


    "Little silent?"


    "You want to die?"


    "Choose one."


    "It''s better to call it Xiao mo Feng Mo Liang said helplessly.


    Seeing the helpless expression on Feng Mo''s cool face, the wind chasing beggar rubbed his heart and said, "well, finally someone can control this girl, otherwise she will be in trouble."


    Lu Gongming and ruixinyin are also smiling faces. They are very happy to watch Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang bickering. They see that Feng Moliang is no longer so cold. When they have human feelings, they smile more happily.


    Feng Mo Liang looked up at two people and then said, "what are you laughing at?"


    The two quickly shook their hands and said at the same time, "nothing, nothing."


    Lu Gongming even said to the wind chasing beggar: "Shizu, do you want to stay here?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot." After saying that, he threw it away, and then a snow deer appeared on the ground and said, "little brother, I haven''t eaten your barbecue for a long time. This time I helped you, you must give me the barbecue."


    Lu Gongming curled his lips and said, "I knew that it must be Xuexun deer who stayed here. It''s really a good thing. I''ll have a good mouth this time."


    Rui Xin hides an expression that I can see through everything.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "no problem, I''ll bake it now." Liu Yiheng takes out the firewood and sword directly from the space ring and quickly splits the Xuexun deer. Then he adds the fire to the barbecue.


    Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is more than one grade stronger than before, so he has a higher degree of mastery of barbecue, and the meat naturally becomes more fragrant. In addition, Xuexun deer itself is a very good food material. This kind of thing can only be found in the snow area of the barren ancient mountains, and ordinary people can''t get through it.


    At the same time, it''s easy for the beggar to have a complete range of seasonings. After a long time of barbecue, everyone likes it.


    The wind chasing beggar is sitting next to Liu Yiheng. His hand holding the wine gourd has started to move. Some crystal liquid appears in the corner of his mouth.


    Feng Mo Liang saw the appearance of the wind chasing God beggar and said scornfully, "old man, don''t say you know me again in the future. It''s really humiliating."


    The wind chasing beggar gave Feng Mo a cool look, and then said, "Stinky girl, what you said is too unconscionable. Your little brother Liu Yiheng is tired of getting together every day. If you want to eat what you want, you can eat it when you can. Can I? If I met this time, I would have eaten the barbecue


    Feng Mo Liang''s face suddenly showed a happy and happy smile, and then said: "then you can find a woman who can roast such delicious meat.""You Stinky girl, don''t be angry with me. I''ll spank you. I don''t know. Now you''re not my opponent. " Said the beggar.


    "Dare you."


    "I dare you."


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "Xiao Mo, don''t make trouble with big brother. I''ll bake it quickly and plug his mouth."


    "Well, good."


    Seeing Feng Mo Liang''s clever appearance, the wind chasing beggar blew his beard, and then said, "girl, you really have no conscience. I treat you so well, or your master, but you have never been so clever. How long has this boy known you? You are so obedient to him. It seems that this girl can''t stay here."


    Liu Yiheng: "big brother, you don''t want to eat, do you?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to say it." After the wind chasing beggar finished speaking, he really stopped talking, but stared at Liu Yiheng''s barbecue.


    But the wind chasing beggar just stopped talking, but suddenly a large group of people appeared in front of him. Xiaoying said with a smile, "young master, are you barbecue?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the small shadow''s bright eyes and said with a smile, "yes, I''m barbecue."


    "Great, I haven''t been late for the young master''s barbecue for a long time."


    Seeing so many people coming all of a sudden, the wind chasing beggar stood in front of Liu Yiheng like a child protecting food. Then he said, "this barbecue is mine. Don''t even think about it."


    The shadow looked at the posture of the wind chasing God beggar and shrunk his mouth, but he didn''t say much.


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "elder, are you going too far?"


    "What''s too much? I brought the ingredients, of course, I''ll eat them myself. Don''t think about it. Ha ha, if you want to eat my little brother''s barbecue, you can get the ingredients yourself. Of course, you have to help me cook it."


    Du Xinghan turned his eyes and then said, "elder, in fact, you don''t care about it like this. What''s the meaning of eating barbecue alone? Why don''t we come together? I have good wine here After that, Du Xinghan took out some good wine in the space ring.


    Yun Tianya immediately said, "yes, old master, is it more delicious for us to eat together? Besides, you won''t be happy to eat when we are watching by so many people, don''t you?"


    After hearing this, he scratched his messy hair, then looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "little brother, what they said seems to be very reasonable."


    Liu Yiheng just nodded, but did not speak.


    Lu Gongming directly said: "Shizu, I also think these little guys are very right. There is no atmosphere for you to eat alone."


    Rui Xinyin: "yes, delicious food needs to be shared."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1982

    Rui Xinyin: "yes, delicious food needs to be shared."


    The wind chasing beggar did not pay attention to these two people, but said to Liu Yiheng: "little brother, what do you think?"


    "Brother, have you made a decision?"


    Wind chasing God beggar: "well, I just think that Xuexun deer is a waste to these people, but I can''t easily get Xuexun deer. How can a Xuexun deer be enough for so many people?" After he finished, he also glanced at more than 20 people who came in a hurry.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t believe that the wind chasing God beggar only brought Xuexun deer, but he didn''t expose the words of the wind chasing God beggar. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. I have the materials. Although it may not be as good as the snow Xun deer, it''s almost the same." After that, Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and several bear bodies appeared on the ground.


    Liu Yiheng went on to say: "this is ice and snow crazy bear, but the meat is very delicious, especially bear paw, is the world''s delicious." Hongmeng feiyusuo hid a little farther away when Liu Yiheng was crossing the robbery. After all, Hongmeng feiyusuo didn''t want to be attacked by thunder robbery, but after the thunder robbery, Hongmeng feiyusuo had returned to Liu Yiheng''s side, and these things were naturally taken out of it.


    After seeing the snow bear, the wind seeking beggar frowned and said, "where did you get the ice snow bear?"


    The reason why Liu Heng is crazy about eating ice and snow is that he wants to have a look at the ice and snow bear.


    But seeing the expression of the wind chasing beggar has told Liu Yiheng the answer, but Liu Yiheng still said: "elder brother knows the ice and snow crazy bear."


    "I don''t know, but I can feel the power of this guy. Although this thing has been dead for a long time, my feeling can''t be wrong."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "so how do you think of me?"


    "There is something that can''t be stopped by manpower, just like war. No matter how hard an individual tries, the war will break out eventually. However, if we can slow down the emergence of such a war, it is also a good choice, which can at least give us more buffer time."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I''m right. It''s a pity that I can''t go there either. But now I''ve made sure that it''s a war that we can''t stop, and it''s bound to happen."


    "Yes, it has been stopped for many years. It seems that the great era is coming. Even they are going to join in the fun." Said the beggar, narrowing his eyes.


    Liu Yiheng did not continue this topic, but said to other people: "don''t worry, today I will be responsible for the barbecue, you are responsible for eating, and you are responsible for satiety. It is also a reward for your protection of me and Xiao Mo these two nights and one day."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, they were very excited, but soon they found that there was something wrong with Liu Yiheng''s words. Then they looked at Feng Mo Liang.


    Xiaoying was surprised to come to Feng Mo Liang''s side, and then said, "Xiao Mo? Sister Feng? Is that you? "


    Feng Mo Liang''s face is red again at the moment, but she still looks up at her small face and says, "yes, is there anything wrong with me?" Feng Mo Liang is like this, since love, then there is nothing hidden, although she is a little shy, but there is no twist, this is also determined by Feng Moliang''s character.


    Xiaoying said in surprise: "Sister Feng, your age seems to be a few years older than the young master? Little Mo? This... "


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at the shadow and said, "girl, this is just a name. What''s the relationship between age and it? Shall I call her old Mo? "


    "Er Well, it seems to be right


    "Liu Yiheng..." Feng Mo Liang Nu glared at Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, Yun Tianya said with a smile: "ha ha, yes, this name is good, Xiao Mo, it''s very warm, I..." Said here, cloud horizon suddenly felt two awe inspiring eyes to look at themselves.


    He mechanically turned his head and looked at the source of the two eyes, and then turned to the two girls beside him and said, "Xiaowu, Xiaofei, what did I say wrong?"


    The double snow dance patted Yun Tianya on the shoulder and said, "of course, Xiao Mo, that''s a nickname. How can you use it? You don''t have the ability to protect yourself. Be careful that my young master and Feng girl kill you, then my sister and I will have to find a husband again


    Yuntianya: "that''s not good." Then he turned his head and said, "brother Liu, Miss Feng, it was just a misunderstanding. I''m just so happy. Ha ha, but after such a long time, you have also experienced a lot of tempering. Now you are finally together. It''s really a congratulatory thing."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded with a smile, but the smile soon solidified on his face. Then Liu Yiheng first blinked his eyes and then said, "elder Qiu, how can you be here?"


    Qiu Yijin was also attracted by the smell of the barbecue. Originally, he had his own business to do. However, he met Liu Yiheng this time and wanted to have a good chat with Liu Yiheng. Therefore, he had been waiting here and didn''t leave.After hearing Liu Yiheng''s question, Qiu Yiheng said with a smile: "I used to be trapped in a special place. When I came out, I heard Qianxun Empire invade our ancient empire, and the reason was because you Liu Yiheng, so he prepared to come to help the field. But I didn''t expect that when I came here, the war was over, but it was a worthwhile trip, Not only did I see the brilliance of your robbery, but also made some contribution. "


    "Some effort?"


    Xiaoying immediately said: "yes, elder Qiu helped a lot this time, otherwise the young master would be in danger." Then the shadow will release the contract beast to plot Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "Mohist school, it seems that we should solve them as soon as possible, otherwise they will think that I Liu Yiheng is easy to bully." Then he looked up at the humanity beside Qiu Ye ban: "this is."


    "Fei Jindong."


    "Invincible double star?"


    "Not for a long time."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "thank you very much."


    "It''s just a little work. You''re welcome. What''s more, it''s a pity if you''re such a talented and potential genius. Of course, those people don''t have the right to ask you to die." Fei Jindong said.


    Liu Yiheng: "thank you anyway. After all, you saved my life. If there is anything I need from Liu Yiheng in the future, I will try my best."


    "Really?"


    "Of course."


    Fei Jindong: "OK, then you can do one thing for me now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let him fight me." Fei Jindong points to Qiu Yijin and says.


    Qiu Yiban: "Hey, stinky boy, can''t you harm me?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "in fact, I feel that at this time, eating barbecue is the most important thing. As for fighting, I can''t help you. After all, it''s not something I can decide."


    "Well, I see. You just said the barbecue is full. Are you sure?" Fei Jindong said.


    "That''s nature."


    "Well, when I really need your help, I will look for you. As for Qiu Ye''s prohibition, I will solve it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "no problem, it''s up to you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1983

    "Good, the matter has been settled. Now you can drink and eat meat, but it seems that we can''t eat it when you roast it like this."


    "If you want to be faster, help me build a fire."


    "It''s not good. The reason why I came all the way to look for you is to eat the best barbecue. If you cook casually, what else do I come to you for?"


    "Don''t worry, brother. Don''t you think I''m talking to you now? But the quality of the roast will not change at all


    Liu Yiheng was very serious and meticulous when he first barbecued himself. But now he seems to be able to chat freely. So he said with a smile, "is that right? What''s the secret? "


    Liu Yiheng: "because I have practiced a kind of powerful mental skill, which is called one mind and two uses. That is the real one mind and two uses. I am talking with you now, and the barbecuer is another me. As long as there is no direct conflict between them, then there will be no mutual influence."


    "And this mental method? Congratulations, little brother. Since then, the speed of barbecue will be much faster The wind chasing beggar said with a loud smile.


    Xiaoying''s eyes brightened, and then said, "young master, you still have this mental method. If so Alas What a pity. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow and said, "what a pity?"


    "If the young master uses sword or other one handed weapons, then he can use two different sets of martial arts at the same time, and can also play the respective characteristics of the two sets of martial arts, then the combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. However, the young master uses a long spear with two handed weapons, which will not work." Said the shadow.


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "I really did not think of this point, but heard the shadow''s reminder, I have a lot of ideas, don''t worry, even if it''s a two handed weapon, I will have a better way, but this time I really want to thank Xiaoying."


    Xiao Ying nodded and said, "I''m happy to help you. Don''t say thank me or anything. Otherwise, I can''t finish the place where I want to thank you."


    The wind chasing beggar said in a loud voice: "Stinky boys, what are you doing? Hurry up and build a fire. Don''t you want to eat it


    Guan Bai, Yun Tianya, Du Xinghan and Qiu Yiban ran over and soon made a fire. Then they packed up the ice and Snow Bear and strung it on a special stick. The stick had a special flavor, which was specially found by Liu Yiheng and used for barbecue.


    When everything is ready, the other procedures of the barbecue are handed over to Liu Yiheng. When Liu Yiheng takes over, he doesn''t speak any more, because he has to be very attentive when he uses one mind and two uses. After all, Liu Yiheng''s practice of one mind and two uses is not very long. Maybe after all, Liu Yiheng can do it in one mind and two uses And the ability to observe and deal with other things.


    Other people didn''t disturb Liu Yiheng. Soon a piece of barbecue was ready. The wind chasing beggar was not greedy this time. He divided the roast into several pieces and gave them to Guan Bai and others. Then he said with a smile, "come on, let''s eat first, and then we''ll have it first."


    Guan Bai laughs and says, "then we''re not polite, old man."


    Yun Tianya: "you are a good man, old man."


    "Of course, my old man has never done it Well It should be said that he has never done anything against his will. Well, let''s have a drink first


    "Good..." The people who got the barbecue drank a cup and began to nibble at the barbecue in their hands. What they didn''t get could only drool.


    But because the two grills roasted together, the speed was twice as fast, so soon everyone got the barbecue, and the atmosphere was getting better and better.


    Soon both men and women handed in cups and changed their cups. Even the most shy Ji Shuling and Youju drank some.


    Liu Yiheng is almost ready to cook. He also ate with them. At the same time, he talked with Qiu Yijin about Tianqi college. When Qiu Yiban offended Tianqi college and was attacked by the instrument Refiners Association, he was also very angry. However, he finally said that he had no choice, because he could not offend the instrument Refiners Association. If one of them could not be done well, it might bring a bigger one to Tianqi college Of crisis.


    At the end of the day, Xiaoying and fengmoliang have one on each side. They are chatting with Liu Yiheng, drinking wine and eating barbecue. They all have happy and happy smiles on their faces, and this kind of fengmoliang is more beautiful and makes people can''t bear to move their eyes.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow and said, "Xiaoying, is it the situation now? As if we were the only one left here? "


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "of course, we are the only ones left. When the wind chasing God beggar comes, they run away with their tails. The hateful guy of Lanyuan can be killed by Sister Feng and I. so at this time, the people of Qianxun Empire have already retreated to their original land. The eighth Prince takes other people to take over the cities once occupied by Qianxun Empire, but it will not be so If you leave quickly, after all, it still needs the emperor of the two empires to discuss whether or not the two sides should cease fighting. However, all the people of various forces have gone back. "After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I see. It seems that the crisis has been solved, so the next step is our journey of revenge."


    "A journey of revenge? What do you mean Feng Mo Liang said.


    "Start from Anjiazhuang. Although magic frost has recovered now, this revenge can''t be ignored. My people can''t be bullied by others." Liu Yiheng said faintly, but Xiaoying and Fengmo Liang both heard the strong meaning of killing in the light tone.


    Shadow: "OK, then we can start at any time."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, after I have consolidated my strength, I will start."


    Next, we all talked about other things. After we had enough wine and meat, we all went to find a tent to rest. The Eastern Emperor Yangyu left a lot of tents for them. After all, the war was almost over. Soldiers would enter the city, and tents would naturally save a lot.


    The next day, Qiu Yijin and feijindong leave directly, and the rest of them are brought into Hongmeng feiyusuo by Liu Yiheng.


    After entering Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, the wind chasing beggar was surprised and said, "ha ha, it''s amazing that my little brother still has such a good place."


    "Elder brother should have known for a long time, why is he so surprised?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "I thought of it, but I didn''t think it was such a treasure. It''s much more powerful than the treasure I imagined."


    Feng Mo Liang: "smelly old man, there are better things. Do you want to have a try?"


    "No, I''m an old man. Even if there''s something good, it doesn''t help me a lot. And now I have a lot of important things to do. I can''t delay here for too long, but I''ll give it first." After saying that, the wind chasing beggar threw a space ring to Liu Yiheng.


    After taking over the ring, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "senior, what is this?"


    "Of course, it''s the space ring of that bastard of Lan Yuan. He''s dead. It''s useless to keep the space ring. I''ll take it with me."


    "Lan Yuan''s ah, that is really a treasure."


    "It''s natural," he said with a smile Then he put his arm around Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, took him to one side, and said in a low voice: "little brother, you see, I saved your life and guarded for two nights and a day. Now I give you Lan Yuan''s space ring. Should you repay me well?"


    "Brother, please say it. Even if you don''t help me with these things, I will help him. After all, are we brothers?" Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Little brother is happy. It''s like this. I still have three snow deer. I can roast it for me so that I can take it away. In this way, I can eat my little brother''s barbecue when I''m free." The wind chasing beggar rubbed his oily hands and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1984

    "The little brother is happy. It''s like this. I have three snow deer. I can roast it for me so that I can take it away. In this way, I can eat my little brother''s barbecue when I''m free." The wind chasing beggar rubbed his oily hands and said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "this is no problem, but now I must consolidate my realm. I have already delayed. If I delay, I am afraid there will be problems."


    "Well! That''s right. Then I''ll wait a little longer. "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, if you want to go somewhere, let Hongkun take you there." After that, Hong Kun appeared on the top of Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng said to Hong Kun, "this is my elder brother. You should know him and give him all the rights."


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "no problem, little master."


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then goes directly into the nine days Linglong tower to consolidate his own realm.


    The wind chasing beggar looked at Hong Kun, and then said seriously, "elder Qi Ling, should I call you this way?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "of course, this kind of address is normal, but you are the elder brother of the little Lord, so you don''t have to call me elder, just call me Hongkun."


    "Ha ha, OK, Hong Kun, where do you think I''m going now?"


    "The fourth floor of the nine day Linglong tower is the gravity regulating space." Said Hong Kun.


    "Neutral regulatory space? There are places like this! "


    Hong Kun: "that''s natural. The little Lord said that he would give you all the permissions. I think the authority of the nine day Linglong tower has been opened for you. I''ll take you there, and then you can arrange the time yourself."


    Hongkun nodded and went to Jiutian Linglong tower with Hongkun.


    After returning to Hongmeng feiyusuo, others immediately began to enter the state of cultivation. After this battle, they all knew that their realm and strength were still too weak, especially those who met lingzun realm, they deeply felt powerless. Moreover, Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying, fengmoliang and Wen Jingyuan had been promoted to lingzun If they don''t work hard, they will really be left behind. They don''t want such things to happen. Even if their fighting capacity can''t catch up with Liu Yiheng, they can''t fall behind.


    It took Liu Yiheng a few hours to stabilize the realm. Of course, it was only on the first floor of the Linglong tower in Jiutian. After the realm was stabilized, Liu Yiheng gently breathed out a breath, and then said with a smile, "the feeling of lingzun is really different. The power of Hongmeng is much higher than before, and it is too thick. Even the spiritual strength and mental strength are also improved Many, and I seem to be able to better master the power of Hongmeng, spiritual power and mental power, and have a deeper understanding of these forces. This may be the biggest gap between the spirit king and the spirit king. "


    After saying that, he waved out the jade flute fire dragon gun which had been broken into two sections, and said with a smile: "old man, it''s really hard for you this time. You''re hurt, but I''ll make you recover soon." Then Liu Yiheng began to refine weapons. Now Liu Yiheng is only the king of utensils. He has to practice faster to reach the king of utensils. Now, he has a better understanding of spiritual power and his ability to control the fire of Kalan''s life. Therefore, the level speed of refining weapons has been improved rapidly.


    After two days, Liu Yiheng finally raised the weapon refining level to the instrument emperor, and then rebuilt the jade flute fire dragon gun with the very good materials obtained in the underworld river.


    However, the most basic materials of the original Yuxiao fire dragon gun have not been changed, so the soul of the jade flute fire dragon gun will not be changed. Moreover, it will become more simple to make it. After years of running in, Liu Yiheng and Yuxiao fire dragon gun have already had a trace of connection, and this connection will not be broken.


    Soon, a brand-new jade flute fire dragon gun with primitive feelings was forged successfully. Because of the connection and materials, it was only a low-level ware emperor. However, the jade flute fire dragon gun did mediate Xuanqi''s spirit weapon, which made Liu Yiheng more happy.


    Liu Yiheng touched the jade flute fire dragon gun and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will always lead you to the most powerful spirit weapon. Then we will stand together in this continent No, stand on the top of what you can


    After Liu Yiheng finished, the light on the jade flute fire dragon gun seemed to flicker, which seemed to be very overstepping. It was as if after understanding Liu Yiheng''s words, Liu Yiheng actually felt that the jade flute fire dragon gun in his hand seemed to have been able to interact with himself, which made him more excited.


    She had heard that the spirit tools above Xuan level often stayed with her master. Even if she didn''t join the spirit, she would resonate with her master, and her attack power would be magnified many times. Before, Liu Yiheng didn''t believe it. After all, it was a bit exaggerated, and people in Donghua Kingdom might also have Xuan level spirit tools. But now Liu Yiheng finally believed it, and he was more confident Let Yuxiao fire dragon gun become more powerful.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng took the jade flute fire dragon gun to practice xuanyang spear, and then walked out of the nine days Linglong tower.


    The three men, the wind chasing beggar, Lu Gongming and ruixinyin, were outside at this time. When they saw Liu Yiheng come out, they were all stunned.Liu Yiheng''s appearance was pretty good, but compared with Huaziyu and Xiao Qiuyu, Liu Yiheng''s appearance was not so bad. His breath was mysterious and strange, and his temperament was plain and unexplained. In other words, Liu Yiheng''s first impression was ordinary, very ordinary, no matter in any aspect After you get along with her for some time, you know what kind of person Liu Yiheng is and how charming he is.


    No one can object to this point, because both men and women will unconsciously want to know Liu Yiheng better after getting along with him for a period of time. In this process, you will be deeply involved in it. Of course, some people think they are right, but the results of these people are generally not very good.


    But now Liu Yiheng has completely changed. First of all, there are some changes in his appearance, which makes people feel amazing at a glance. Although the word "amazing" is not suitable for men, the fact is that, no matter it''s a man or a woman, as long as you get to that level, it''s amazing.


    However, appearance is not always the focus of Liu Yiheng. The key point is his breath and temperament. The mysterious, weird, plain and unexpected temperament has now become another one, that is, a transparent, pure and all embracing feeling.


    That kind of feeling Liu Yiheng is like a pool of clear spring water. You can see through it at a glance, but you can never understand how powerful this Wang spring water can play, nor can you judge how this Wang spring water is in the end. It will form such a posture.


    In this case, you can''t judge the details of Liu Yiheng, because the mystery and strangeness will be seen through in the end, because the mystery and strangeness are only based on the ignorance and ignorance, but a pool of spring water is not like this, because water is the most indeterminate thing. It can moisten all things silently, and can also destroy all things silently Destruction is even more ferocious and direct than fire.


    However, the wind chasing God beggar was the first to ease up, and then said with a smile, "little brother, after you are promoted to lingzun, the real change is quite big."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "elder brother, this you should first understand, isn''t it?"


    "Er Maybe that''s the case in Dongzhou. "


    "What about other places?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1985

    "I don''t know about that, but I know that in the mainland of Zhongzhou, there are some little guys who are as terrible as you. Of course, there are also good little guys in the three continents of southwest and North. They may not be weaker than you now, but I can''t judge according to the grade. I just know you''re not a match for the little guys in the present situation


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it seems that I woke up a little late."


    "You can also think that you appeared later."


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and laughed, then said, "brother, do you want to eat barbecue?"


    "Of course, then you should hurry up." After that, the wind chasing beggar waved his hand, and then five snow deer appeared in front of Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I''ll help you cook it now, but are you sure you want to take all five of them away?"


    The wind chasing beggar looked at Lu Gongming and Rui Xinyin, and then said, "you two stinky boys have been following me all the time. Are you also thinking about this matter?"


    Lu Gongming shook his head and said, "the wish of Shizu? Is it true that Shizu didn''t have any feelings about the nine day Linglong tower? Are you not surprised at all about the Lingquan pool and the Lingshi vein? "


    Rui Xinyin: "of course, there is the Chongxiao tower. Don''t the ancestors feel surprised?"


    The wind chasing beggar narrowed his eyes. Although he was in these places, he only had a glimpse of them, but he also knew how good these places were for cultivation and how helpful they were to practitioners.


    So he said calmly: "I naturally know this, but it has nothing to do with me, and it has nothing to do with you, because you can''t stay here. However, I really feel that such a thing is really unfair to you two, so I decided to let a snow deer give it to you."


    They didn''t ask for more, and some things they had to undertake, so they just laughed and didn''t say anything more.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t give any more explanation. Instead, she directly started to make a fire. This time, she directly made two heaps of fire, and then began to barbecue. First of all, the four Xuexun deer were put into a special space by the wind chasing God beggar, and then he left directly.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng roasted a snow deer and a snow bear, and then gave them to Lu Gongming and ruixinyin.


    They were also very happy because they knew that Liu Yiheng would return to zhongshenfeng after a short time. If they really wanted to eat barbecue, then good Liu Yiheng would be OK. So they took the barbecue excitedly and left Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    After the three men left, Liu Yiheng was also in deep thought. He wanted to know how much the wind chasing God beggar knew about the demons, how much he knew about his parents, and who he was. Are these people really from Dongzhou?


    And where are your parents? Are they in mainland China? Or is Hong Kun talking about another continent, another powerful power? And what have they been doing all these years? Don''t they really remember their son?


    At this time, a cold and warm voice said: "Liu Yiheng, what are you thinking?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at him. Then he said with a smile, "Xiao Mo, are you here?"


    The visitor was Feng Mo Liang. She looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "yes, I''m here, but you don''t feel it at all. It''s not like you! What makes you think so focused. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head. He knew that the things he just wanted to know could not be known now, so he said with a smile: "nothing. I''m just thinking about the future. Although I have a clear goal, this goal seems to be a little too vague, so I don''t know how to move on for the time being."


    Feng Moliang sat next to Liu Yiheng, and then said with a smile, "no matter how vague your goal is, you need strength to achieve it. And the ambiguity of the goal proves that this goal is very far-reaching and difficult to achieve. It needs more powerful strength for a long time, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yiheng laughs, then gently embraces Fengmo''s cool waist, and then says: "Xiao Mo, you are right. No matter what the goal is, if you want to achieve it, then you need strength. Listening to you, I feel like I''m suddenly enlightened."


    Feng Mo Liang gave a happy smile, and then put his small head gently on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, and then said, "as long as you are happy, then I will be happy. If you are happy, everyone will be happy, so you must be happy."


    After Feng Moliang finished, her small head moved gently to find a better position. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s arms were tighter. Feng Moliang immediately felt a kind of special warmth, and the feeling of being loved and guarded by others. That feeling was very comfortable and very reassuring, which gave her a very lonely and cold heart the best nourishment.


    Feng Mo Liang felt the love and the guard, and thought of it secretly: "ah It''s a waste of time these years. If I knew that I would be so happy, relieved and happy to be with this person, I should have been with him earlier. It''s a pity that so many years have been wasted. ""Ah, ah What do you think? It''s a shame. No, I can''t think about it. If I think about it, I can just Oh. "


    At this time, Liu Yiheng turned to look at Feng Mo Liang. When he found that Feng Mo Liang''s face was red, he said with a smile, "Xiao Mo, I want to know that when you were crossing the robbery, what did you think of the last thunder robbery? It was like a long time before you broke free. "


    Feng Moliang heard this, her face more red, but she still gently said: "at that time I fell into the world with you, where I feel love, feel gentle, feel the warmth, feel the feeling of being loved and guarded, with a sense of peace of mind, so I can''t break free, because these are I have never been in these years I feel it. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng bowed his head and gently kissed Feng Mo Liang''s forehead, and then said, "thank you for giving me such an opportunity. In the future, I will use my life to love you, protect you, and guard you, but I am not qualified to be single-minded and let you be wronged."


    "Don''t say that. In fact, I like Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan very much. They don''t bring me pressure or displeasure. Besides, they can bring you more protection. Besides, if you can abandon them because of me, then I won''t be with you."


    "Because you can now abandon Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan for me. One day, you may abandon me for another woman. I don''t like heartless people. Although you are sentimental, you can keep your heart. So I feel very happy and at ease."


    "It''s nice to have you." Then two people no longer speak, but sit there quietly, feeling the breath between each other, looks so warm, so harmonious and harmonious.


    After about an hour, Feng Mo Liang said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng, you have not got the space ring of Lan Yuan? Can you see what''s in it? That guy should have a lot of good stuff


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, then let''s have a look." Then Liu Yiheng took out Lan Yuan''s space ring, wiped out the mark left by Lan Yuan, and then got all the things in the space ring out.


    Liu Yiheng is also very surprised to see a pile of things on the ground, because there are quite a lot of things in the space ring of Lan Yuan. There are a large number of gold coins and Gem Coins, but this is very normal. Lan Yuan is a level 6 Fu cultivator. If you depict some Charms, you can get a large number of coins.


    To Liu Yiheng''s surprise, there are innumerable spirit stones and monster animal cores, which are much more valuable than coins. Although Liu Yiheng doesn''t need it, it still has no problem to give it to others. There are also a lot of charms, which are also very useful.


    In addition, there are also some spirit and treasure tools, as well as some heart method jade slips and five level jade slips.


    Liu Yiheng looked at it and said with a smile, "I didn''t think that there are many good things about this guy."


    Feng Moliang: "that''s natural. Lan Yuan is not only a level 6 practitioner, but also a national master of Qianxun empire. I think these things are just more important to him, so we still make money."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true. Let''s choose some things. Don''t mention it, Xiao mo. you can take whatever you like."


    Feng Mo gave a cool smile and said, "OK, then I''ll choose." Then she began to walk around the pile of things and choose what she liked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1986

    Feng Mo gave a cool smile and said, "OK, then I''ll choose." Then she began to walk around the pile of things and choose what she liked.


    Liu Yiheng also began to wander. Soon, Liu Yiheng picked up a martial arts jade slips. After a look, his mental strength penetrated directly into it. Then he began to laugh. The name of this martial art is "heart piercing and looping leg technique". This set of leg techniques is very strong. The reason why Liu Yiheng laughs is that Liu Yiheng can use one heart and two functions after being reminded by Xiaoying Use two sets of martial arts, and can show all the characteristics of the two kinds of martial arts.


    However, when Liu Yiheng usually fights, both the spear and the Yuxiao need two hands, so the leg technique is naturally the best choice. At the same time, this set of leg techniques is of high class and can only be practiced by people above the level of spiritual respect, and it is just a beginning.


    That is to say, this set of leg techniques can accompany you for a long time. The most important thing is that the attack methods of this set of leg techniques are very simple and direct. Among them, the most important thing to pay attention to is the strength, angle and speed, as well as the degree of control over the spiritual power and the body. After all, there are great differences between the leg technique and the palm technique. After all, the leg and hand are very different, so the coordination of the body is more necessary Same sex, and these are exactly Liu Yiheng''s strengths, so this set of leg techniques is very suitable for Liu Yiheng.


    So Liu Yiheng withdrew from the jade slips first, then collected them, and then continued to look for them.


    After a while, Feng Mo Liang also took out a thing, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, I like this. Give it to me."


    Liu Yiheng looked at it and was very surprised, because it was obviously a monster''s egg. Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that there was a monster''s egg in Lan Yuan''s space ring. To be clear, it was the contract animal, and it was the best contract animal. Because if the contract was made in the egg shape, the agreement between the contract animal and the Contractor would be very high.


    The degree of fit is also very important. The higher the degree of fit, the better the cooperation with the master, the better the execution of the orders to the contractor, and even follow the promotion of the contractor, so that it can evolve itself.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, now that you are promoted, you can contract a contract beast. But do you know what the monster in the egg is? Don''t make one that''s useless. It''s not good. " Although once an egg form contract beast is contracted, the degree of agreement will be very high, but also depends on whether the monster is very strong, otherwise it will not be of any use.


    Feng Mo Liang: "I have a feeling, this thing must be suitable for me."


    "That''s good, eh What is this After that, Liu Yiheng found a map like object in a pile of jade slips. After picking up the map, Liu Yiheng looked at it carefully and said, "this thing seems to be..."


    Feng Moliang also came to have a look and found that this map is made of special materials. As long as it is not destroyed by force, it will not be destroyed no matter how many years. In this case, the place painted on it must be a very important place.


    So she said calmly, "are you the map? But it looks like it''s just a broken map. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded with a smile, and then said, "yes, because I have two copies in my hand. But there should be more than three copies of this map. Moreover, I have studied this map, but I can''t find out what''s in it. It seems that it''s just a simple route. It''s like a place. But what''s the route and where is it Where, I can''t know. "


    Liu Yiheng has two pictures in his hand. One is obtained by killing an opponent in Cangmang mountain of Qingyuan County for the qualification to enter Tianqi college. At the same time, he also gets a glimpse of the sky and the nine battles of Zhenling. The other is obtained by killing his life in the cloud moon environment. Now this is the third one.


    After saying that, Liu Yiheng also took out the other two kinds of maps, but he found that this map and the two maps in his hand had the same material, but they could not be put together at all.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "it seems that my guess is right. This map and my two maps can''t be stitched together."


    Feng Mo Liang: "so it''s so hard to do. Maybe someone will look for this map one day. Then we will know what the map is for."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, sometimes with the help of other people''s wisdom, it is also a good thing." After that, Liu Yiheng stored all three maps in their original position.


    Just after saving the map, Liu Yiheng''s head suddenly flashed a light again, but it was still very fast, but this time Liu Yiheng caught something.


    At this time, a sharp light flashed in the distance, and then a voice said, "Xiao Qiuyu, this is a contest. Do you want to kill people?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I''m sorry, but my sword moves are just like this. I can''t control them completely now. Maybe this set of martial arts skills is not complete, so once I use them, I feel like I can''t control them completely. Du Xinghan, didn''t you hurt you?"


    "That''s not true. If I didn''t open the Yin and Yang pupils in time, it would be no better if I didn''t get seriously injured.""But how do you practice such martial arts? It''s really tough. Although I feel that you can''t completely control this set of martial arts skills, you have still restrained a lot of attack power. Otherwise, even if I open the Yin and Yang pupil, I may not hide. But it''s the first time that you have said so much. " Du Xinghan said in a cold sweat.


    "I got it in an experience, which I was dying for, but it also greatly improved my strength." Xiao Qiuyu continued.


    "Xiao Qiuyu, can you demonstrate your martial art just now?" Said a voice.


    Xiao Qiuyu turned his head and looked at the two people who came to him. Then he said, "brother Liu, Miss Feng."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, can you demonstrate your martial arts just now?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "of course." After that, Xiao Qiuyu held the sword handle in his hand, and then he saw that the breath on Xiao Qiuyu''s body became extremely fierce, and he became more aloof and indifferent. The whole person was like the cold wind on a winter night, but he had a feeling of elegance.


    Then Xiao Qiuyu pulled out his long sword. At the moment when the sword was pulled out, his techniques seemed to have changed a lot. There were also many choices for the direction and strength of the attack. Then a fierce sword spirit directly attacked out with half a step of the sword. However, this was Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, so it did not cause any damage here, but Liu Yiheng knew the sword How powerful is it.


    After reading it, Liu Yiheng suddenly said, "Xiao Qiuyu, did you learn this martial art from a painting?"


    "How do you know that?" Xiao Qiuyu excitedly grasped the handle of the sword, and all of them clattered.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "because I also have a painting." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out a picture that he got at the same time with the fleeting light and the nine resolutions of Zhenling. It was a real picture. There was a man with a sword in his hand and a sword handle in his hand. His figure was almost the same as that of Xiao Qiuyu just now. His aloof and indifferent figure declined, but he was also elegant.


    When Xiao Qiuyu saw this picture, he became more excited, even at a loss. It was very funny. Liu Yiheng saw Xiao Qiuyu for the first time.


    So he said with a smile, "I don''t use a sword either. It doesn''t work for me. As for other people, it seems that they are not suitable for practicing such skills. They can''t even see clearly. So, I''ll give it to you."


    "Really give it to me?"


    "That''s natural. Are we brothers?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng handed the picture to Xiao Qiuyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1987

    Xiao Qiuyu was not polite, because he really needed this picture, so he took it directly and said, "brother Liu, I remember this kindness."


    "Don''t say that. This is supposed to be yours, but does the martial arts on this picture have a name?" Liu Yiheng now finally knows that the reason why he had a flash of inspiration in the past was that Xiao Qiuyu was too similar to the people in this picture when he attacked. However, this picture took a long time to get, and Liu Yiheng didn''t pay much attention to it, so he didn''t think about it for a while, and just now he finally remembered it, so he came here.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "yes, the picture I practiced is called sword drawing, while brother Liu''s is sword closing. Then this set of martial arts skills will be complete. Then I will increase good control of this set of martial arts skills, and the power will be stronger."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, that''s good. You will have more chances to learn from each other in the future."


    "Yes." Xiao Qiuyu was very excited at the moment, and wanted to start practicing this set of martial arts directly.


    Du Xinghan came over at this time and said in surprise: "Yiheng, after you are promoted, it seems that your temperament and breath have changed. If you don''t look at it yourself, even I feel like an ordinary person who has no spiritual power at all, but it''s not the feeling of returning to nature. It''s so strange."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "maybe my spiritual power and pulse soul are special."


    "Is that so? Well, your pulse is really special. " After saying that, he looked at Feng Mo Liang again, and then said, "Miss Feng, you seem to have changed. Although it is not as big as Yiheng, my eyes can still see that it was brought by the last robbery thunder."


    Feng Moliang: "I don''t know about this, but after the baptism of the looting thunder, I really feel great changes. I feel that my combat effectiveness has also improved a lot, and even the realm has been promoted to the other side of lingzun."


    Du Xinghan: "it''s amazing, but it''s right. It''s true that no one can experience such a thunder robbery, and not everyone can participate in such an experience. By the way, if you are becoming..."


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this words, glared at Du Xinghan fiercely, then said: "nonsense really much."


    "Er Well, then I won''t say, but when so many people saw it, do you really think Yiheng will not know? " Du Xinghan said.


    Feng Moliang thought about it and felt the same thing. After all, there were too many people to hide. So she took Liu Yiheng to the side, and said with embarrassment, "Liu Yiheng, I want to tell you something."


    Liu Yiheng also looked strange, and then said, "Xiao Mo, what do you want to say? How mysterious is it? "


    Feng Mo Liang: "well, what I want to say is very important, but you must promise me, you can''t despise me!" After Feng Mo Liang finished speaking, her big eyes, charming and tender, were also looking at Liu Yiheng with flattering and expectant eyes.


    Liu Yiheng was amused by Feng Mo Liang''s expression, and then said, "Xiao Mo, if you have anything, just say it. No matter what, I won''t dislike you."


    Feng Mo Liang hesitated a little, and then said, "I just knew that. In fact, I am not a human being."


    "What? You''re not human? "


    "Look You still dislike me Feng Mo Liang pouted her small mouth and said that her expression was no longer cold, but she was particularly cute and cute.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "no, I don''t dislike you. I just feel surprised. What do you mean by what you just said?"


    "In fact, I didn''t know before, but when I saw you were attacked by 30 people from the spirit realm, I was completely enraged. In fact, I was a Phoenix, a white phoenix."


    "White phoenix?"


    "Yes, Liu Yiheng, will you still love me, protect me and guard me?"


    Liu Yiheng said almost without hesitation: "I don''t care what you are, and no matter what you experience, you are my Xiao Mo, Xiao Mo is Xiao Mo, do you understand my words?"


    "Really?"


    "Of course, I never cheat people I care about." Liu Yiheng said firmly.


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang happily threw herself into Liu Yiheng''s arms, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, thank you. In fact, I''ve been hesitant and worried about this matter for several days, and I''m better now."


    Liu Yiheng gently held Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "Xiao Mo, you can rest assured that I will be your forever guardian and admirer."


    Feng Mo cool nodded, and then did not speak, just silently put his small head on Liu Yiheng''s chest, with a smile on his face, but tears slowly across.


    Du Xinghan looked at Xiao Qiuyu, who was already excited to study the painting. He also looked at the two very warm and warm people holding each other in the distance. He shook his head helplessly, and then said, "this How suddenly I feel like I''m redundant? I''d better go to my little Shuling. " And then she left, too.A few hours later, Liu Yiheng called all the people over, and then they jumped into the things that were made out of Lan Yuan''s space ring. Lan Yuan was the national teacher of Qianxun Empire and a level 6 Fu cultivator. His things would not be bad. What''s more, there are many spirit stones, which are of great help to everyone''s realm, so everyone is Very happy.


    After all the things have been distributed, Liu Yiheng will say, "what are you going to do next?"


    Yun Tianya said calmly: "in fact, I wanted to go back to the magic Valley and marry Xiaofei and Xiaowu, but judging from the current situation, I''d better follow you."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I don''t care. Anyway, I have married Guan Feng."


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan took a look at each other, and then said, "we must take a look at the mercenary corps, or we may get into trouble."


    Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan also decided to leave because they had been away for a long time. What''s more, after this time, some changes may occur in wuzhufeng, and they must go back.


    Gongsun Wuyang was more direct. He said with a smile, "brother Liu, I am your man now. Wherever you go, I will go. Unless one day, you hate me to follow me, I will leave."


    As for others, they naturally chose to stay. Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, Brother Yun, you''d better go back and marry Xiaofei and Xiaowu. When you don''t want to stay in the magic valley or when you miss us, you can go to wuzhufeng to find us, and the rest will be decided according to the decision just mentioned."


    After the decision was made, Liu Yiheng sent yuntianya, shuangxuewu, shuangxuefei, Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan, guanbai, Li Qiuxia, Du Xinghan and Ji Shuling together to send out Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then they left first.


    Xiao Qiuyu looked at Liu Yiheng and said with a smile, "are you going to Anjiazhuang?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, my people have been bullied, then those people must die. The reason why I keep you is because I don''t want to have unpleasant things with xinlongmen because of this. But if you can''t solve it, then I can only blame xinlongmen." Liu Yiheng didn''t bother the Anjiazhuang people in this war. After all, he didn''t want to fight with the enemy before he fought with his own people. This would not only lose the combat effectiveness, but also affect the morale of other people, and even make some forces and families have a stronger sense of disgust against him. What''s more, Liu Yiheng has to deal with the whole Anjiazhuang village, and It''s not these people, so he didn''t take care of Anjiazhuang. But now that the war is over, it''s natural for him to solve his own problems.


    Liu Yiheng said here, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and then said coldly: "and my style is, since offended, then destroyed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1988

    Liu Yiheng said here, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and then said coldly: "and my style is, since offended, then destroyed."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qiuyu was startled. Even his heart beat faster. However, he was indifferent. Few people and anything could make Xiao Qiuyu feel like this.


    But soon, Xiao Qiuyu graceful smile, and then said: "no matter who, do wrong things should bear the consequences of doing wrong things, rest assured, I can guarantee that xinlongmen will never participate in this matter."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "good, so you can continue to practice here, yueshui, take me to Anjiazhuang."


    When Huan Shuang heard the name of Anjiazhuang, her expression changed obviously, but it soon stabilized. Then she looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, does Anjiazhuang have anything to do with me?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "magic frost, what do you think of?"


    "No, no, it''s just that I feel very familiar with the name Anjiazhuang, but I don''t seem to have been there." Magic Frost said.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "well, there''s nothing wrong with it. You don''t have to worry about it. Practice well. I''ll let you know about it then."


    Magic Frost said with a smile: "young master, I know." After that, she turned and left.


    Moon water whispered: "young master, do you really want to tell the illusory frost this matter?"


    "Yes, what she should know should be let her know. What''s more, it''s not a good thing to seal the memory of magic frost all the time. Besides, her memory can''t be sealed all the time. With the improvement of her realm, those seals will be broken gradually, and she may suffer more at that time." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Yueshui: "well, I see. It''s up to the young master to decide everything."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo with Vajra and yueshui and ran to Anjiazhuang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After the defeat of Qianxun Empire, the whole life was in turmoil, because this time they were not only defeated, but also Lan Yuan, the imperial national master who they were proud of, and the level six Fu cultivator Lan Yuan died in this war. More than 100 lingzuns were killed. It took 15 years to get the yellow sand lizard and Chi Ao.


    This was not only a big blow to Jun zhengran, but also an unbearable blow to the whole Qianxun empire. At this time, Prince junzhengyi stood up and began to suppress him again, but he couldn''t lift his head. Therefore, Jun zhengran''s power was also hit by a lot.


    However, Jun zhengran is not a soft persimmon. Soon, Aotian regret, the great apprentice of Lanyuan, appeared. He took the position of national master with the strength of level 6 Fu cultivator, which directly helped Jun zhengran stabilize the situation and also hit Jun Zhengyi. This also made Jun Zhengyi extremely angry and miserable. Unfortunately, level 6 practitioners were too important for Qianxun Empire, so he did not care You can only bear the anger and pain.


    The emperor of Qianxun Empire did not care about the fight between his two sons, because he really wanted to see the two sons fighting with each other. Otherwise, there was no small threat to his throne. He didn''t want to give up his position as emperor. Now the fight between his two sons restored balance again, and he was relieved. This was the emperor''s power The art of balance of interests, and then talked about the war with the waste ancient empire.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about the confrontation between the two empires, the calculation between emperors and the compromise when necessary. Liu Yiheng only cares about his own strength and enemies.


    A month later, Liu Yiheng entered huitiancheng with muling''er, yueshui and fengmoliang. Anjiazhuang was in the depression near the city.


    Xiaoying didn''t follow her this time, because Feng Moliang had been promoted to the other side of lingzun. She seemed worried, so she was trying to cultivate.


    After entering the city, yueshui breathed a sigh of relief, and then said: "I really didn''t expect that King Kong''s speed is so much faster than the speed of the ice cold flying cocoon. So far away, we have arrived so fast."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "that''s because King Kong and I have been promoted together and become the demon Zun. Naturally, the speed is not the same. Otherwise, if we calculate by the speed alone, we may not have the ice cold flying cocoon fast."


    Yueshui: "yes, but this month, we didn''t eat anything. Let''s eat something first. Otherwise, if we continue, I''ll make up for my hunger with psychic power."


    Mu ling''er is the happiest at this time. This is the first time that she has really entered the human world. Because she has been fighting for a long time, her combat effectiveness is not strong, so Liu Yiheng has not let her out. Now she comes to the city of human beings, and she feels fresh when she sees everything.


    after hearing the words of yueshui, she holds Liu Yiheng''s neck and says happily: "Dad Father, ling''er is going to eat. "Liu Yiheng fondly touched mu ling''er''s head and then said, "OK, girl, what do you want to do?"


    "That''s great. Dad is so great."


    "Don''t flatter me. When I eat later, you should give me some peace. Do you understand?"


    "Oh I see. "


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and mu ling''er, some envious said: "Liu Yiheng, are you too used to this girl?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, I should get used to it. This is my daughter. My daughter is to be used to it."


    Mu ling''er stares at the big eyes of the water spirit, looks at Feng Mo Liang and says: "mother Xiao Mo, are you jealous of me?"


    Feng Mo cool face a red, and then said: "you don''t talk nonsense, how can I envy you? Then Liu Yiheng and I will have children, hum... "


    Liu Yiheng looks at fengmoliang''s arrogant face and her words, and her face will smile and bloom. But Liu Yiheng is very happy, because fengmoliang is now much more lively, which is the character of a girl. Such a change also makes Liu Yiheng very happy, because his hatred and cold temperament may give Feng Mo cool After the practice brought a lot of trouble, but now it seems that Feng Mo Liang has changed a lot, so there will be no such problem.


    Mu ling''er is careful to say: "Dad, can you and mother Xiao Mo have their own children, don''t like me?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "how can it be? As long as you are good, you will always be my favorite daughter. "


    "That''s great. Let''s have a quick meal." Mu ling''er is simple and kind-hearted in nature, and she doesn''t have any twists and turns in her heart. Naturally, she believes what Liu Yiheng says. However, she knows best that Liu Yiheng will not cheat her.


    Moon water helplessly said: "you three such is not good? How can I be a single woman? "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s find a place to eat, yueshui. You should be familiar with this place. You can lead the way."


    "OK." After that, yueshui led the way ahead. Soon they came to the front of a restaurant. Liu Yiheng took the lead to take a look at it. The restaurant was called blue and white restaurant, which sounded very good.


    At this time, the bartender had already run out. When he saw the moon water and Feng Mo Liang, he was stunned, especially Feng Mo Liang, which was so beautiful that she couldn''t move her eyes.


    Now fengmoliang is really beautiful, not to mention the bartender. Even Liu Yiheng, who is always with beautiful women like Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, can''t resist the beauty of fengmoliang. She still looks so cold and aloof, but there is a trace of warmth in it, which adds to her beauty and temperament, not to mention the person who respects the realm The temperament is extraordinary.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t blame the bartender, just a cough, and then said: "little second brother, we are here to eat, do you still have a place?"


    The bartender also responded immediately. He knew in his heart that such a beautiful woman could not be provoked by a bartender. He immediately regained his smile and said, "when you have, do you want a single room or in the lobby?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s in the lobby. I don''t think xiaoling''er will like to eat in a closed space."


    Mu ling''er nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, where there are many people."


    The bartender nodded and took Liu Yiheng into the blue and white building. They found a window seat for them. Because it was not yet noon, there were not many people eating. Naturally, there were many vacant seats.


    After several people sat down, Liu Yiheng asked the bartender to put on the store''s signboard. The bartender was naturally happy. After all, the signboards were more expensive.


    Because there were fewer people, the food was served quickly, and several people were very happy. However, mu ling''er pouted and said, "the food here is really good, but compared with dad''s barbecue, it''s not so good."


    Feng Mo Liang: "why do you always want to eat meat?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1989

    "Mother Mo, you are discriminating against me like this." Mu Ling Er pouts a small mouth to say.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Xiao Mo, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful to be heard."


    Feng Moliang: "but this little tree is still very useful. If you are always with this little guy, your spiritual power seems to get the maximum purification, and the cultivation speed will also be improved."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s natural. The sky is cloudy and the sky wood is not an ordinary small tree. Moreover, you are still a fire attribute, so it will be of great help to your cultivation."


    "Dad, keep your voice down. If you are really heard by others, someone may come to rob me and kill me. I don''t want to be killed, and it''s not good to leave dad." Mu Ling er said.


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, I know. By the way, linger, can you be seen through?"


    Mu ling''er thought for a moment, and then said, "people of spirit Saint level may be able to see through my real body, but when I break through to demon respect, even if it is a level above spirit Saint level, it is impossible to see through


    Liu Yiheng touched mu ling''er''s head and said with a smile, "then you have to work hard in the future, but you can''t have fun. If I remember well, you haven''t worked so hard these days. And the Lingtian Huoxin spring and the dark ice cold pool seem to have great benefits to your cultivation, right


    Mu Ling Er lowered his head and said, "I know, Dad." Mu ling''er said in a low voice.


    Moon water: "Muling son, don''t do this, eat delicious food quickly."


    Several people said that it was noon, more and more guests, and mu ling''er didn''t pay attention to the food and looked around. Because they were sitting by the bed, mu ling''er was more unstable, and Liu Yiheng didn''t care about her, so several people ate for a long time.


    When Liu Yiheng and others ate almost everything and were ready to leave, a man came over and said coldly, "you four can get out of here."


    Liu Yiheng was going to leave. If the other party talked about it well, he might have left. But after hearing the other party''s words, he said calmly: "who are you?" Liu Yiheng didn''t even give them a look.


    Liu Heng, who is about 20 years old, has four men and two women.


    At this time, a woman stood up and said, "you don''t deserve to know who we are. It''s good for you to get out now."


    Feng Mo Liang: "are you going to die? Or will it be disabled? " She said this to Liu Yiheng.


    Moon water: "Phoenix Miss Feng, don''t you have to be so cruel? "


    After listening to Feng Mo Liang''s words, the six men were also stunned. At this time, the four men saw Feng Mo Liang''s appearance, and then their eyes became straight.


    Then one of them came out and said, "this girl, you don''t have to die or be disabled. As long as you have a few drinks with us, you''ll be fine. As for you two, get out of here quickly." The last sentence is to Liu Yiheng and mu ling''er.


    Mu ling''er pursed her lips and said, "we eat well here. Why let us go? What''s more, why does my mother Mo drink with you? Are you reasonable? "


    Another woman came over jealously and said, "hum, little fart boy, I tell you, here, we Anjiazhuang is the truth, and the one who just talked to you is our second senior brother of Anjiazhuang, and his words are orders. Do you understand now? Get out of here now. "


    The second elder martial brother laughed and said, "I didn''t expect this girl to have children at such a young age, but it''s better. On the contrary, I don''t like those who don''t know anything. It''s meaningless in bed."


    At this time, the bartender came over and said, "my guests, you''d better leave as soon as possible. They are all from Anjiazhuang and are under the jurisdiction of Anjiazhuang."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng burst into laughter, and then said, "I haven''t found any trouble with Anjiazhuang. Instead, you found it first, but it''s OK. So let''s start with you."


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Yiheng slowly stood up, and then said calmly: "originally, even if you are the people of Anjiazhuang, they are not all damned, but you just said, you have been sentenced to death, my woman, no one dares to bully, and no one can use words to bully." Words down, he has stood up, and then the strong breath is also pressure in the past.


    After feeling the oppression of Liu Yiheng''s breath, six people immediately stepped back and released their own pulse and soul at the same time. Only in this way can they resist the oppressive feeling in their hearts.


    Then the second elder martial brother said, "who are you? How dare you find trouble with our Anjiazhuang? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "six little king of spirit, who am I not qualified yet?"


    "Little king? What the hell are you talking about, asshole? " The second elder martial brother said.


    Other people are also a burst of panic, but they also have some disdain. They are only about 30 years old. At this age, it is good talent and potential to have the strength of spirit king realm. This boy dare to say that he is a little spirit king.Other people in the blue and white building also feel the breath of Liu Yiheng and the pulse and soul of six people in Anjiazhuang. These six people are all animal spirits. Once released, the momentum is also very strong. In any case, they are also the spirit king.


    Although the king of spirit did not feel a word about it in front of Liu Yiheng, after all, all the practitioners in this continent were not so strong. Even a large number of people could not practice for various reasons. So the 30-year-old Lingwang was absolutely powerful.


    Moreover, the people in the blue and white building all know these six people, and they all know that they are from Anjiazhuang, so they all sweat for Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng slowly walked towards them step by step, and said faintly, "I just said very clearly that no one can bully my woman, no one dares to insult my woman with words. Since you have done it, you must pay a price, and the price is" death. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng slowly stretched out a hand and grabbed at the second elder martial brother.


    It seems that the speed is very slow, but the second elder martial brother has a feeling that he can''t hide. He has made several ways to avoid, but the other side''s hands will make some minor changes according to his movements, blocking the action he wants to do.


    This is inevitable. After Liu Yiheng was promoted to lingzun, he not only improved his realm, but also greatly improved his spiritual and mental strength.


    The spiritual consciousness of the sea has expanded more than twice as much as before. What was originally like a trickling stream of spiritual consciousness has now transformed into a turbulent River, and the mental world has become more broad. Liu Yiheng has long locked six people with his mental power, so he has a thorough control over all the movements of the six people, so the second elder martial brother How can you avoid Liu Yiheng''s hand?


    In fact, Liu Yiheng doesn''t have to be so troublesome at all. After all, Liu Yiheng can kill these six people by waving his hand at will with his present strength. But he will give the person who dares to insult Feng Moliang with words a lesson that he will never forget It should be a painful lesson, but it will soon be forgotten, because the dead will not remember anything.


    The second elder martial brother was also a character. He saw that he could not escape, so he said in a loud voice: "in this case, then take me a move." Then she went out with a punch, which was accompanied by his power to burn a bear.


    Unfortunately, his attack had no effect on Liu Yiheng. Before his attack reached Liu Yiheng, he felt his neck tightened, and his strength was sealed directly. Then he looked down at the hand holding his neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1990

    Unfortunately, his attack had no effect on Liu Yiheng. Before his attack reached Liu Yiheng, he felt his neck tightened, and his strength was sealed directly. Then he looked down at the hand holding his neck.


    The second elder martial brother felt that his neck was pinched, his spiritual power was blocked, and his spirit broke down. At the same time, he stammered: "this What''s going on? This is not No way. "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "if you just said a few words from me, I may still be able to let you go, but you are not inferior to my woman, then you can only die." After that, his hand moved gently, and he heard a click. The neck of the second elder martial brother was directly broken. The second elder martial brother also glared at his eyes and swallowed his last breath.


    When Feng Moliang saw this, his face was happy and happy. Liu Yiheng said that no one dared to bully my woman or insult my woman with words. This sentence made Feng Moliang very happy. Liu Yiheng was angry for him and killed people directly. He felt happy because she was rarely protected like this, but the person who protected her was still She likes the person, how her heart feels warm, this feeling makes her inexplicable happiness.


    When people in blue and white building saw that Liu Yiheng killed Anjiazhuang people easily, everyone was astonished. It was amazing that they could kill a spirit king level person so easily. After all, the other party only looked like 20 or so, and they killed Anjiazhuang people, which made them feel more incredible.


    Although Liu Yiheng and yueshui are only about 20 years old, they are both nearly 30 years old, and Feng Moliang is more than 30 years old. The reason is that their appearance has not changed, but because of their realm. Because of the improvement of their realm, their life expectancy will be greatly improved, and their body functions will naturally get more nourishment.


    After Liu Yiheng was promoted to lingzun, he felt more clearly about his life span. He could be sure that his life span was 900 years. How could Liu Yiheng, who has 900 years of life, change his appearance? Of course, fengmoliang and yueshui are similar.


    After more than a dozen seconds of buffer time, those people reacted, and then one of them said, "run."


    All the people in the blue and white building ran away. They knew very well that no matter what the final result was, it would be very dangerous for them to stay here. Anjiazhuang is not so reasonable, and these young people are definitely not easy to get into trouble with. At that time, they will be the ones who will have bad luck.


    The remaining five Anjiazhuang people were already stupid. One of them knelt down on the ground directly and cried bitterly and said, "let us go. The one who just insulted that girl is the second elder martial brother. We have no exit. Let us go."


    The other four men all knelt down. Although there was no time, they had already expressed their apology and submission.


    These five people have already understood that the strength of this young man is absolutely shameless. When he killed the second elder martial brother, he did not use his pulse and soul, even his spiritual power. He only used the physical strength to kill the second elder martial brother. It was terrible. They knew that they had no chance to escape, so they knelt down to beg for mercy.


    Liu Yiheng cast a glance at the other five people, and then said: "I am not killing innocent people indiscriminately. You five go, but don''t go back to Anjiazhuang. If I see you in Anjiazhuang, I will never let you go."


    After hearing this, the five men nodded without hesitation, and then ran away without saying a word.


    After five people left, Feng Mo said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, do you think they will leave Anjiazhuang?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "most of them won''t. many people can''t see the facts clearly, and they will have groundless resentment. Just now I have seen resentment in their eyes, but I have not seen any regret."


    Yueshui: "so why did the young master release them?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "always give people a chance, otherwise, what opportunities do we have with those real killers?"


    Yueshui: "so what are we going to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, we have gone to Anjiazhuang. Our goal can not be changed." After that, he stood up directly and walked towards the counter.


    Blue and white house and boss''s face at this time has been a piece of iron and white, see Liu Yiheng come over, the cashier and the clerk quickly said: "you go, as long as don''t kill us."


    Liu Yiheng had no choice but to smile, and then said: "this matter has nothing to do with you. This is as compensation for you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out some gold coins, still on the counter, and then turned to leave.


    When the cashier and the clerk saw the gold coins, they were also surprised. Because the gold coins could not only make up for today''s losses, but also have a lot of surplus, which they didn''t expect. Therefore, their impression on Liu Yiheng and others immediately improved.


    Liu Yiheng just did what he should do. After he left the blue and white building, he let the moon water take the road and walked directly to Anjiazhuang.¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Anjiazhuang, the owner of Anjiazhuang, is flirting with his concubine. Maybe this gene is inherited. It''s just that an Daopei doesn''t take advantage of violence. Instead, he really uses his strength and power to attract women. This is the most essential difference.


    Just after receiving some benefits from his concubine, he heard someone outside saying, "villa master, someone wants to see you."


    Andorra changed his face and said, "no, don''t you see I''m busy?"


    The man outside said, "villa master, this is a very serious matter. You''d better see it!


    He had no choice but to pinch a concubine''s waist. Then he stood up, tidied up his clothes, and went out of the house. Then he said to the messenger, "you''d better have something important. Otherwise, you''ll be miserable.


    The man outside was the Guan family of Anjiazhuang. After listening to an Daopei''s words, he immediately said, "villa master, this is the case. Five disciples outside asked to see the master and said that their second senior brother was killed."


    "What are you talking about?" he said? Ann liu''er was killed? "


    "Yes, an liu''er was adopted by the villa master since he was a child. If it is a nearby force, it is impossible that anyone dares to attack an liu''er."


    He nodded and said, "that''s right. If you dare to kill my Anjiazhuang people, he''s still alive. Let''s take me to meet the five disciples."


    "It''s the master." Then Anren led the way ahead and soon came to the hall.


    When Andersen got to the hall, he saw three men and two women kneeling in the hall. He was not very familiar with these five people. Although he was the leader of the villa, Anjiazhuang was a first-class force. There were still many people in it. How could the villa master remember all of them? So after he came in, he did not pay attention to these five people, but directly achieved his own position.


    When the five saw the master, they immediately said, "I''ll see you."


    Andorra raised his hand and said, "the five of you said that Ann liu''er was killed?"


    A man stood up and said, "report to the villa master, it''s like this. We went to the blue and white building to have dinner with the second elder martial brother an liuer. Just because we had a few words with that person, he directly killed the second elder martial brother."


    Antoine squinted and then said, "is it just a few words?"


    Another person stood up and said, "it''s really a quarrel. When we went there, we found that the blue and white building was full, and we wanted to find a place. It happened that a few people were about to finish eating. So we asked them to give up their seats. As a result, those people not only refused, but also swore. We were angry, so we scolded back, and the second elder martial brother was..."


    Andorra Pei''s face turned ugly when he left. However, he still knew his disciples. How could anyone in this area first speak out and scold Anjiazhuang? Then coldly said: "to tell the truth, otherwise, you will go down to accompany your second elder martial brother."


    A woman took a step forward and said, "actually In fact, the second elder martial brother saw a woman among those people who was very beautiful, so he said two more words, but he didn''t say anything too much. They just started


    "Hum It''s because of women. You can really give me a long face. However, it''s not everyone in my family who can bully me. What kind of influence are those people and what are their names? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1991

    Before waiting for the following people to reply, a man came in and said, "it''s for women? Dad, you don''t have to do it. I''ll teach them a lesson. "


    After seeing the people coming in, Andorra Pei also showed a smile on his face, and then said, "Wenying, how did you come? Didn''t you shut up all the time? "


    It was an Wenying who came here. He was really good-looking. He was easy-going and seemed harmless to human and animals. Although not particularly handsome, it gave people a reliable feeling. It was precisely because of this that magic frost was cheated by this guy.


    An Wenying said with a smile: "I have just passed the pass and have been promoted to the peak of Linghuang. I was thinking of reporting to my father and trying to make my father happy, but I heard what happened just now. Those people are really deceiving. An liuer is just like my little brother. They dare to kill him. They just don''t pay attention to our Anjiazhuang."


    Looking at himself, Andorra Pei felt very happy. Although the son was not as good as others, his talent and potential were good. Under the age of 50, he was already at the top level of the spiritual emperor. Then some minor defects could not hide their merits. No matter whether others think so, at least in his heart.


    So he said with a smile: "Wen Ying, since you want to take care of this matter, it''s up to you. But remember, don''t leave any tail. As for the woman, you can handle it at will." Andorra Pei also knows an Wenying''s style and interest in women, but he thinks it''s nothing. In his eyes, women are just toys.


    After hearing this, an Wenying said with a smile: "thank you, father. I will handle it well. I will never let my father do anything difficult. In fact, my father should know what I have. As long as it is a woman''s matter, I can solve it, because women''s affairs are the best."


    "Well Then you go. "


    "Wen Ying will go first." After that, he looked at the five people kneeling on the ground and said, "go, take me to recognize people."


    The five men nodded happily and then said, "OK, I''ll take the little villa master." After saying that, five people stood up at the same time. Their eyes were full of malice, and they said in secret: "that smelly boy, you wait for me. You dare to bully us like that. You will be very miserable if you go to politics."


    But before they could go out, a man ran in quickly and said, "the villa master is not good. A group of people are trying to break into the Anjiazhuang village. At this time, they have killed a lot of people."


    After hearing this, an Wenying grinned and said, "Oh There are still people who dare to come to our Anjiazhuang to make a fool of themselves, so who are they? "


    "Report to the young villa master, the leader is a man about 20 years old. His realm should be very high. I can''t tell. There are also a group of girls who are very beautiful, but they are extremely cruel."


    An Wenying''s eyes brightened, and then said, "you said a group of girls, are also very beautiful?"


    The messenger glanced at an Wenying quietly and said in his heart, "little villa master, do you care about the wrong point? The point is that those people killed many people in Anjiazhuang. How can you care about those women?"


    But these words he just dare to think about, and dare not say, can only carefully say: "yes, are very beautiful, at least the small have never seen such a beautiful woman."


    An Wenying more interested, and then said: "Dad, this matter is also left to me, I will and the other two things together to solve."


    After hearing this, he thought for a moment and then said, "well, be careful."


    "Don''t worry. It''s just some young people who don''t know how to live or die. I can solve it soon." Then an Wenying left directly.


    Only when an Wenying left did he feel that something was wrong. Because Anjiazhuang was the dominant family in this area, there was no force to provoke them. Those who were far away knew that Anjiazhuang was a subordinate force of xinlongmen and would not easily provoke them.


    But now he was broken into the villa and killed a lot of people. Then the situation was more complicated. So he said to an Ren immediately, "you go to invite the old manor master and the elder elder immediately. Don''t delay for a moment."


    Anren also knew that things might not be so simple, so he immediately said, "yes, I''m going to look for it." Anren turned and left.


    After seeing the figure of Anren''s departure, andowpei gave a cruel smile, and then said, "hum, whatever it is today, don''t want to go back. It''s just that the one who will come to Anjiazhuang today. It''s really time for you to come back." After that, he disappeared into the hall.


    In the front yard of Anjiazhuang, the battle has been very fierce. There are a lot of disciples in Anjiazhuang, about 12000. At this time, there are more than 7000 people staying in the villa. However, there are nearly no predecessors in the front yard. At this time, they surrounded more than a dozen girls in the middle and were struggling to attack, but the result was not very ideal.


    There were at least 100 dead bodies on the ground, but all of them were from Anjiazhuang. The girls who were besieged by them were not hurt at all. It can be said that the other side was still at ease. Among these women, there were a few people who didn''t do anything. They just stood there quietly, watching a dozen girls resist thousands of Anjiazhuang However, they were calm and did not see any panic and panic.When an Wenying came over, he saw such a scene. However, he did not rush up as soon as he came up, nor did he shout in anger. Instead, he quietly looked at the situation in front of him and also observed the situation of the other party.


    When he saw more than a dozen girls in the battle, his eyes lit up immediately, because these girls were the most beautiful, which was nothing. When he saw the two girls standing in the middle, his eyes were straight, and even the soul of the whole person was taken away by these two girls.


    Because these two girls are really beautiful. One is cold and gorgeous, the other is extremely gentle. He is a person who has a lot of research on beautiful women. Besides, the control scope of Anjiazhuang is not small. He has seen all the beauties in this area, but none of them can be compared with these two women. No, it can''t be compared. It should be difficult and in case.


    During this period, more than 100 people died in Anjiazhuang, so a man next to him said, "what''s the matter with you, little villa master?"


    An Wenying then responded and said, "I''m ok, I can have..." He said here, also see the situation in front of him, this time he frowned, said aloud: "stop."


    After listening to an Wenying''s words, the disciples of Anjiazhuang immediately stopped and retreated a little. Then they all looked at these young but powerful people in front of them.


    At the same time, the people besieged by the disciples of Anjiazhuang also looked at an Wenying. After seeing an Wenying, three of them immediately changed their eyes. It was the real hatred and anger in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1992

    An Wenying also felt a palpitation, but he did not find a familiar face, so he quickly gave up, because an Wenying knew her own situation, and now there are many people who hate themselves, and these people do not necessarily know, but she did not care. She is the young leader of an family village, who dares to offend him.


    So he coughed and said, "why do you want to rush into Anjiazhuang? Do you think Anjiazhuang is so easy to enter? "


    "What is qiangchuang? We come to Anjiazhuang to kill people. It doesn''t matter whether we enter or not. Aren''t we in? " One replied.


    An Wenying did not think that he got such an answer, so he said coldly, "who are you? Say... "


    "Do you like to know?"


    An Wenying suddenly laughed, and then said: "it''s ridiculous, but now I really don''t want to know, you guys all get out of here, women all stay, this matter is even."


    "Well To hear you say that, you really deserve to die. "


    "So? Do you think my proposal is not good? " An Wenying said.


    "I think it would be better if you died."


    An Wenying frowned and said, "do you know where this is?"


    "Anjiazhuang! It''s not that big. "


    An Wenying: really


    "Of course."


    "Well, now I''d like to know who you are."


    "You don''t deserve to know who he is. Now you should know who I am." Then a very handsome man with a cold face came out.


    "You? Ha ha. " When an Wenying saw the people coming out, she laughed a few times and then said, "Stinky boy, tell me who you are and see if you are qualified to let me kill you."


    "Mandarin fish, do you remember the name?"


    "Mandarin fish? Why should I remember nobody? " Said an Wenying.


    The fish squinted at an Wenying and said, "you don''t remember the name of the fish. Do you remember Hua Ziqing?"


    "Hua Ziqing? You Are you the man who expanded the city of Seoul? "


    Hua Ziqing nodded and said, "yes, Hua Ziqing is my sister, my sister. It was because of you that my sister died. Today, I came here to take your life."


    After hearing this, an Wenying said calmly: "it''s a joke. What''s the relationship between Hua Ziqing''s death and me? I didn''t force Hua Ziqing to commit suicide. "


    "However, that girl is really disrespectful. I am an Wenying. She is lucky to see her. She dare to commit suicide, which makes me depressed for several days. Even if I don''t settle accounts with the Hua family, you dare to find me. You just want to die."


    At this time, an Wenying still remembers that beautiful little girl like a porcelain doll. It''s a pity that she has not tasted her taste. She killed herself. This incident really depressed him for several days, but he was a merciless person, so he soon forgot about it.


    After hearing this, Hua Ziyu''s face was still indifferent, because he had seen through a lot of things and wanted to open up some things over the years, but his inner hatred was still strong, because Hua Ziqing was his only sister and his only close relative.


    So he said coldly, "you don''t have to look for the Hua family. Now I come to find you, and you must die today."


    These people are Liu Yiheng and others. When they come to Anjiazhuang, they rush directly into Anjiazhuang without saying a word. Then the people of Anjiazhuang naturally block it. Anjiazhuang is the overlord in this area. How can a group of young people rush in? So the two sides started directly.


    However, only after they started, did they know how terrible the strength of these young people was, and then let them know. At the same time, more disciples of Anjiazhuang also participated in the battle, and finally formed the situation in front of them.


    An Wenying took a look at the fish, and then said, "a small Chinese family member dare to find us a place to settle down. You are really looking for death."


    The fish said coldly, "is it? Then let''s see who died today. " After that, the fish rushed directly to an Wenying, and the sword appeared in his hand.


    When an Wenying saw the fish rushing over, he also wanted to show his strength, so he said coldly, "hum If you want to die, I''m not welcome After saying that, he rushed over.


    However, before an Wenying got close to the fish, he felt that the attack he was dealing with was extremely sharp, but it was extremely mellow. He seemed to have seen such an attack, but at this time, he could not think about it any more, because the opponent''s long sword had broken through his sword moves and attacked his front heart. There was a significant gap between the two people''s realm and combat effectiveness How can Wen Ying block the attack of the fish?


    However, an Wenying can only quickly retreat, and then directly cast a charm, that is the four level charm, which is his life-saving charm. Anjiazhuang is a direct descendant of him. Naturally, he is very precious, so it is normal for him to have a level Four charm.The Chinese fish was blocked by the level 4 charm. Instead of being discouraged, the fish attacked the past again. At this time, a figure quickly came to an Wenying''s body and gave a direct blow.


    The power of this palm is very strong, but the Chinese fish is not an ordinary expert. After two people''s attacks collide with each other, they retreat back at the same time.


    However, the Chinese fish only retreated more than 20 meters and then stopped. In the primary election, it was more than 50 meters back. Finally, he held a house behind his back, and his body stopped.


    When he stopped, he coughed and walked forward. At this time, the no house collapsed. The disciples of Anjiazhuang were shocked to see this. Because we can tell the strength of two people by this move, and the one who was defeated is the five elders of Anjiazhuang.


    The five elders of Anjiazhuang, an Daohan also stared at the fish. After a while, he said, "younger generation, who are you?"


    "Mandarin fish."


    "No way. How could the Chinese family have a young master like you?" Naturally, an Daohan doesn''t believe in huazi fish. The city where the Hua family is located is also under the control of Anjiazhuang. If Anjiazhuang has a young master who can match her strength, how can he not know?


    "I just came to ask for my life. As for who I am, it''s not so important."


    An Dao Han: "do you think you can do whatever you want in Anjiazhuang?"


    "You have the power to stop me?"


    An Daohan shook his head and said, "I can''t stop you, but this is Anjiazhuang, and Anjiazhuang is not my Anjiazhuang. I''m just an elder."


    The Chinese Fish said calmly: "very good, then the people who can stop me are saying it." After saying that, the fish rushed to an Wenying again.


    An Dao Han: "presumptuous, originally wanted to give you a chance, now it seems that there is no need for this." After saying that, an Dao Han also rushed up.


    Both of them are masters of the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection. Once they fight each other, they directly fight the sky and the earth, and then fly directly into the air. However, Huaziyu is not inferior to the two elders.


    At this time, an Wenying was completely stupid. How could he have never thought that a small Chinese family should have such a strong master, such a young man, would have the realm of spiritual emperor''s complete rank, and the combat effectiveness was even stronger than that of an Dao Han.


    This result soon hit an Wenying. He clenched his fist and gently said, "why is it like this? What''s my hard work for so many years? Chinese fish I must kill you myself today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1993

    This result soon hit an Wenying. He clenched his fist and gently said, "why is it like this? What''s my hard work for so many years? Chinese fish I must kill you myself today


    Other disciples of Anjiazhuang were also shocked at this time. They never dreamed that one of these young people could fight against the five elders, which was the master of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level. The fact made them feel that things were not good today.


    But soon they settled down, because they immediately figured out one thing. What is this place? This is Anjiazhuang. The people of the spiritual emperor''s perfect realm are nothing here. They don''t believe that some of these young people can have the strength of the spiritual realm. Therefore, their faces are full of confidence, and some even talk about gossip.


    However, an Dao Han in the sky was suffering. At this time, he could not tell. He thought that the other side was powerful, but the other side was young after all. His fighting experience, control of martial arts and control of spiritual power must be inferior to his own. After all, she has been promoted to the level of spiritual emperor for nearly 30 years, and this time should be close to catching up with each other He thought that with his own combat experience, as well as his ability to control martial arts and spiritual power, he could easily defeat Huaziyu.


    But when he really fought, he found that the opponent was not only powerful and powerful, but also had rich combat experience. He was also very skilled in controlling martial arts. Although the attack was very sharp, there were almost no loopholes and weaknesses. This kind of martial arts was the most headache for people, and the control ability of spiritual power was even more powerful However, it is not because the attack and defense waste even a little bit of spiritual power, and this kind of control even surpasses him.


    That is to say, the other party, who seems to be only in his twenties, but his actual age will never exceed his forties, has surpassed him in all aspects. Such a person is really terrible.


    After more than 60 rounds of fighting, he couldn''t hold on. At this moment, a cold but dignified voice said in a loud voice: "you ignorant, you dare to run wild in our Anjiazhuang. It''s just killing you." Words fell a figure directly toward the Chinese fish in the past.


    When the disciples of Anjiazhuang saw such a situation, they all said with a smile: "ha ha, it turns out that the three elders are coming. It seems that the boy is going to die."


    "Yes, the three elders are more powerful than the five elders."


    "Yes, I don''t know where a group of idiots dare to come to Anjiazhuang to ask for trouble. Isn''t it for death?"


    "Well There are people who want to live long enough. Those who want to die can''t be stopped. Fortunately, the second elder didn''t show up. Otherwise, these people would have died without a burial place. "


    "Yes, the second elder can be promoted after the baptism of the war not long ago, but he didn''t get promoted to be more secure."


    The shadow looked at the sky and said with a smile, "young master, it seems that there is no problem with the fish."


    Feng Mo Liang: "it''s just two old rubbish. How can it be the opponent of the Chinese fish? Even if there are more than two, they can''t be the opponent of the Chinese fish. After all, he is often abused by Liu Yiheng


    Xiao Qiuyu: "it''s just that there''s no problem with the prohibition and array of settling down?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem, because their prohibition and array were all designed by Gongsun family. I have solved them for a long time. Don''t worry."


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "it''s so, then I''m relieved."


    Gongsun Wuyang said calmly: "in fact, it''s nothing. Since I was with brother Liu, my array level has surpassed that of Gongsun''s elders. Maybe only that person may be stronger than me."


    Gongsun Wuyang said that he was a little depressed because he was his father and his own father. He was born to a servant girl of the Gongsun family, so he didn''t get any real attention in Gongsun''s family. Finally, he was expelled from Gongsun''s family. Such unfair treatment and treatment made Gongsun Wuyang hate Gongsun''s family I have a lot of hatred for my father.


    Liu Yiheng patted him on the shoulder, and then said calmly: "brother Gongsun, don''t do this. Some feelings can''t be really given up. If you want to fight for your own interests, you must show your strength for a long time. This strength is not only in the array, but also in your environment."


    Gongsun Wuyang has been promoted to the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection, but it is not so easy to be promoted to lingzun. Even if he can be promoted, Gongsun Wuyang does not dare to be promoted easily. His body, meridians and pulse soul are much weaker than those of real practitioners. Although he has neutral adjustment space, his body, meridians and pulse soul are much stronger, but It is not possible to catch up with the real martial arts practitioners in a short time. This is also an important reason why there are so few people in the realm of spiritual respect.There are not many people like Wen Jingyuan who are practicing double cultivation. There are no three practitioners like Liu Yiheng, because it is impossible for one person to have so much time and energy for double cultivation. Of course, few people can have such talent.


    Gongsun Wuyang breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "yes, maybe my previous efforts have been seen by all the Gongsun family. Unfortunately, it is not enough, but there is nothing more. Now I have no expectations for the Gongsun family. On the contrary, I want to prove my ability, because I have friends like you, and I need to prove my ability and power, I have the right to be with you, to fight with you. "


    Xiao Qiuyu listened to this, his eyes moved, and then said: "yes, I have the same feeling, the school gave me a place to live, other I don''t have much feeling, but what you give me is a special feeling, warmth, has the kind of never abandon, never give up the sincere friendship, so being with you is like home It''s the same when people are together, and that place also gives a sense of belonging to home. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I feel very honored. I don''t have many friends, but as long as they are my friends, I will treat them with sincerity. I just hope we are friends all the time."


    "Of course, we will always be friends. I will betray anyone, but I will never betray you." Xiao Qiuyu said.


    Gongsun Wuyang: "brother Liu, I am your man now. How could I betray you?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "Gongsun Wuyang, don''t you always say these strange things?"


    "Er Well, you are so jealous. Before... " Before Gongsun Wuyang finished, he saw Feng Mo Liang''s fierce eyes. The next words, immediately choked back, and said, "OK, I''m wrong. Can''t I stop talking?"


    The others all laughed and said nothing. At this time, the battle in the sky again had an obvious result, that is, Huaziyu easily suppressed the three elders and the five elders who settled down.


    However, the disciples of Anjiazhuang couldn''t see it. After all, there was a big gap between their realm and the three people in the sky. Let alone see anything, even the figures of both sides could not be seen. If the two sides did not distinguish before winning or losing, they would not know which side would win the final victory.


    But one thing they can be sure of is that the young man of the other side is very strong. He has persisted for such a long time and has not yet failed.


    So one of them said in a loud voice: "three elders, come on, kill the guy who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Yes, five elders, come on and kill that guy who doesn''t know the sky and the earth."


    The next shouts were all about cheering for the three elders and the five elders. However, the three elders and the five elders were extremely depressed. They also wanted to kill the guy in front of them, but they did not have the ability at all. They had almost used their own best skills, even their pulse and soul were used, but they still couldn''t make it to huazi fish Any damage, and still be suppressed by death, and the other party did not even use the pulse soul, how to play.


    At this time, the fish suddenly said coldly, "well, it''s almost fun. You all go to die for me." After saying that, the breath on the fish changed, and then a terrible sword net directly pressed toward the two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1994

    This is the evolution of the Chinese fish''s martial arts, and also the continuous battle with Liu Yiheng. At the same time, it is only after the reminder of Liu Yiheng that the evolution of martial arts can be studied.


    At that time, both of them were the perfect level of the king of the spirit. However, no matter how hard the Chinese fish tried, they could not overcome Liu Yiheng, even caused great pressure on Liu Yiheng. At one time, they felt very depressed and sad, but later Liu Yiheng reminded him of his words.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly after a battle: "your attack and defense are very average, and there are no weaknesses in the attack, and the loopholes are very rare. But there is no real balance in the world. Your so-called balance is to sacrifice your attack power, and a person loses a strong attack, so it is very difficult to give the opponent a real attack The positive threat, and a set of hopeless and impossible no fatal weaknesses, although you cover up very well, but I can still grasp it very accurately, so when you face me, only failure, because your attack can not cause me a threat, then I can be reckless crisis. "


    "A really strong martial arts requires incomparable ability at some point. However, you have a strong martial arts skill, but it does not have this ability. Although it is strong, it can only be described as mediocrity. Now our state is still very low. If you reach a higher level, your weakness in martial arts will be more obvious, so in the case of self-protection Next, your attack power must be strengthened, because attack is also defense, not defense is the real defense. "


    It is this sentence that wakes up the Chinese fish, and with the help of Liu Yiheng and duxinghan, the martial arts of Tianluo sword net of huazi fish have changed greatly. It is not only the weakness and vulnerability of the attack that has not changed, but also the attack power has been many times stronger and the fighting power of the huazi fish has been rapidly advanced again.


    Unfortunately, she is still not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, because Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is too strong. In addition, his shooting method is to find loopholes and weaknesses, and Liu Yiheng has an unusual attack power and sharp, and the defense is good. Just to restrain the Chinese fish, then he has only been abused.


    But at this time, the warlords were too easy to deal with two old things. Just now he just wanted to guide them to their strongest martial arts and improve their martial arts. Although his martial arts had made some breakthroughs, he wanted to strengthen the confrontation with liuyiheng, and let Du Xinghan help find weaknesses and loopholes. But these can not really help him really help him Only the real fighting and the real life and death fighting can he make more breakthroughs in improving the martial arts.


    But at this time, the other party has no possibility of causing pressure on him, so naturally he doesn''t want to fight. But at this time, a person loudly said, "you are too crazy, take me a move." A long halberd fell and attacked the Chinese fish directly.


    The warlike fish felt great pressure in the attack, even more than the two old men just added up. So he gave up the attack immediately, dodged the attack of the halberd, and then retreated tens of meters to see the person who attacked him.


    This man is tall and long is good. He should be around 80 years old, and he has strong and powerful power fluctuation.


    The fish looked at the old man and said quietly, "you are still good."


    "Bold, dare to talk to the villa leader like this, don''t you want to live?" Said the five elders, an Dao Han.


    "That''s your master, but it''s not mine."


    "You..."


    Andoppo put his hand at hand, interrupted andohan, and then smiled and said, "little fellow, you are very strong. I have been watching for a while, but I don''t know why you come to our house to make trouble and kill people? I don''t seem to have offended you. "


    "Your son killed my sister and I, do you think this revenge is enough?"


    "What? And something like this? It''s impossible, right? Is there any misunderstanding. " Andobbe said kindly, and andoppo has such an attitude because he has felt the strength of the young man, maybe now she is not her opponent, so five years later? Ten years later? What would it look like? The other party is really too young, which is the most frightening.


    The Chinese fish didn''t care about the tone and attitude of the other party at all. His expression never changed from beginning to end. He hid everything, or said Liu Yiheng and others. Others were unimportant in the eyes of the fish.


    So he still said: "there is no misunderstanding. Today I came to kill anwenying. As for other people who settled in the family, I was not interested in it, but if anyone dared to stop me, I would not be polite."


    Andobbe: "want to kill my son? You''re a little bit of a bit of a voice. "


    "Big? I don''t think so, maybe a few months ago, but it''s not. " Said the fish.


    Andobbe, with a cold face, said, "you must have trouble with our family?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, since that''s the case, you all don''t want to go. I''ll fix you first, then I''ll be working on the rest of you." After that, he opened his own fire vein soul, the hand of the halberd directly attacked the fish out.When Huaziyu saw the attack, he just squinted, and then launched Tianluo sword net martial arts skills. After the sound of weapon collision came, huazi fish was shaken back more than 100 meters, while Ando Pei only retreated less than 10 meters.


    It''s normal for the fish to suffer from the attack of the halberd fish, and it''s not a normal weapon for the fish to suffer from the sword.


    "You are not bad," said the fish indifferently


    Andersen looked surprised. He didn''t expect that the boy''s psychic power was so strong. He had just fought with the three elders and the five elders. Now he had a hard fight with himself, but he only retreated by more than 100 meters. So he made sure that he must kill the boy, or he might have to sleep and eat in the future He said coldly: "not only good, but also more powerful, let you see my eight tiger fury halberd." He waved his halberd and rushed up again.


    The Chinese fish bit the corner of his mouth, and then rushed up. The two men soon fought together. The Tianluo sword net of the Chinese fish is really a very strong martial skill. It is extremely flexible and tough. Only Liu Yiheng, who is extremely sharp and extremely good at finding weak points in martial arts, can easily tear it open. And this kind of forced attack is just by Hua The fish''s martial arts are restrained.


    However, the strength of an Daopei can not be underestimated. After all, an Daopei is the leader of Anjiazhuang, and Anjia is also a first-class force. How can such a villa leader be a decoration?


    The mandarin fish soon felt the pressure. Andorra Pei also sneered and said, "Stinky boy, do you know my strength now? You had a good future, but you should not challenge our Anjiazhuang, so your future is over here


    "My future is not up to you to decide." The words fall, his body suddenly selected three dense clouds, namely fire, yellow earth, golden, this is the pulse of the Chinese fish soul.


    After the primary election of the Chinese fish''s pulse and soul, all the people in Anjiazhuang were shocked. They never imagined that this young man was a rare three vessel soul person in the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1995

    After the primary election of the Chinese fish''s pulse and soul, all the people in Anjiazhuang were shocked. They never imagined that this young man was a rare three vessel soul person in the world.


    Andover Pei was also stunned, so his attack was slow and half afraid. The mandarin fish found the opportunity and directly attacked the past. At the same time, he said calmly, "you are flustered. This is your fatal mistake." Then a sword struck the past.


    Because of his panic, Andorra Pei was almost hit by a sword. Although he hid away, he was also frightened by his cold sweat. At the same time, he secretly hated that he should not be flustered. So he immediately hit the spirit and wanted to take back his initiative. Unfortunately, he did not have the ability to regain the initiative, and he was more and more suppressed.


    Huazi fish is very strong in strength, and its fighting capacity is even more unspeakable. Even Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, who are called wind thunder ghost Dao and double pupil demon, dare not say that they can defeat guanbai. As for Xiao Qiuyu, he may have cultivated the martial arts skills of Liu Yiheng''s painting and may defeat huazi, but now he can''t defeat huazi Fish, at most, is a draw. If it is really a fight, it may be a situation in which both sides are hurt. With the blessing of Sanmai soul, Andorra Pei has no chance to defeat the Chinese croaker. This is the huge gap between talent and potential and the strength gap brought about by it.


    No one else in Anjiazhuang could see that, but the three elders and the five elders could. They saw that Andorra Pei could not defeat the Chinese croaker. They were worried. Finally, they looked at each other and prepared to help.


    But they just moved, in front of them directly appeared two figures, and then a person indifferent said: "they two fight well, you don''t go, if you itch, we can play with you."


    On hearing this, an Daohan and an daoren frowned, because they were actually two girls. Then an daoren said, "who are you?"


    "You Mei, a nobody."


    "The moon fire is just a servant girl."


    Youmei and Yuehuo have been promoted to the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection. These two girls have always been the most hardworking in their daily practice, and their cultivation talent is also the most hardworking among these girls. Therefore, not long ago, they were promoted to the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection. The remaining girls were only illusory rain and magic wind, because they were still practicing Runes are now level three practitioners. If this incident is spread out, it may surprise many people. The rest are the spiritual emperor''s peak level. Of course, the magic frost has been hurt a lot, so it has affected the cultivation. But now it is the other side of the ladder. It is not too far to advance to the Tianren level. It is also because of the strength of these girls that they settle down The disciples of the village will be easily killed by them. Only a few girls are kind, and they don''t kill them as soon as they come up. Otherwise, more than 200 people will die in Anjiazhuang.


    When an Dao Han heard this, he also felt that there might be a lot of trouble today. They were just two little girls, both of them were spiritual emperor''s perfect level. What about others?


    An daoren: who are you


    You Mei indifferent said: "just said it? It''s just nobody. "


    "Fart, it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a young soul emperor, a nobody in the perfect rank." An Dao Han can''t help but burst out.


    Moon fire said with a smile: "maybe in your eyes, we can still, but unfortunately in our people, we can only be regarded as general."


    An daoren: "hum, you don''t want to scare us. Since you want to find something, don''t blame us for being rude for a long time." After that, he rushed to the fire.


    Andorran really does not believe that there are more powerful people in these people, such as bieyuehuo and Youmei. If they are such people, these people will be too terrible. He just thinks that the other party has made the three strongest ones, and then he frightens them and makes them retreat.


    An Dao Han also thought of this, so he said calmly: "your idea is very good, but it''s a pity that you use the wrong place. This time you all have to die." Then she rushed to you Mei.


    Guan Feng: "Liu Yiheng, these two girls have just been promoted. Can you fight those two guys?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course there is no problem, as long as they use that move, those two people can''t defeat those two girls at all."


    Guan Feng thought of something, and then said with a smile, "that''s right."


    There was a lot of excitement in the sky, but the people below were completely panicked. They thought that if the villa master came out, these people would be ruined. But they didn''t expect that even the villa master was suppressed, and the other two elders were easily blocked by two little girls. What''s the idea.


    One of them said, "it''s too scary. If they had just come up with this strength, we might have been killed long ago."


    "Yes, where did the little villa master provoke these terrible people?"


    "It seems that unless the six elders appear at the same time, it is possible to block these people."


    "But don''t panic too much. As long as the elder and the old manor Lord appear, they will all die without a burial place.""Yes, how can these people be the opponents of the old manor and the elder?"


    After the discussion of these people, their mood soon stabilized.


    It''s a pity that the second elder is no longer there. If the second elder was here, he might not have thought like this, because the second elder had seen Feng Moliang and Xiao Ying''s bravery after transformation, and he also saw Liu Yiheng''s promotion and rescue. He knew the fighting capacity of these men.


    However, other people in Anjiazhuang didn''t know that, because there were only two elders left in Anjiazhuang at that time, and all the other disciples were killed in the battle. This is also a matter of no means. Anjiazhuang is a subordinate sect of Xinlong gate, so it is naturally Anjiazhuang people who are in charge. However, the people brought by Anjiazhuang this time are not really talented young people, and they don''t think it can be done if they die Unfortunately, because those people used to be cannon fodder.


    However, the two elders were preparing for the robbery, so they did not appear. Naturally, they did not know Liu Yiheng and others.


    At the moment, an Wenying''s fists are even tighter. If a Chinese fish is stronger than him, he can understand and accept it easily. Otherwise, the other party would not dare to come to you. But now there are two girls who are stronger than her, which makes him unable to accept. He is a little villa master.


    But the fact is that, he can only be angry, the rest is helpless.


    The six people in the sky fought more and more fiercely. The huazi fish still kept suppressing Ando Pei. Youmei and Yuehuo had already used Tiangang sword array under great pressure. When the gang sword array was used, it immediately eased the crisis and even gradually gained the upper hand, because the long swords around them were all red level spirit weapons given to them by Liu Yiheng After several improvements, the power is not comparable to that of Qu Baijie.


    At this time, three people flew into the sky again, because the fluctuation of the battle has attracted the attention of the whole Anjiazhuang. Er, when the three people appeared in the air, the people of Anjiazhuang were also stable.


    The three people who appeared were Min Jing Tang, Zhen zirao and Lian Yuesheng, the four elders of Anjiazhuang.


    Zhen zirao looked at the same situation and said, "what''s the matter? Who are those three young people? The strength is so strong. "


    Zhen zirao: "I don''t know. It seems that the trouble caused by the little manor leader should be caused."


    "How do you know?" Lian Yuesheng said.


    Zhen zirao: "it''s very simple. Such a young man with such strength can only be provoked by the little villa master."


    min Jingtang looked at the battle ahead and squinted and said, "it seems that the situation of the villa master and their situation is not very good. Shall we go to help them?"


    "Of course, even if it is our family who offended us, we must help." Zhen zirao said.


    Lian Yuesheng: "OK, let''s go." Then the three men quickly flew in the direction of Andorra Pei.


    But at this time, there are three people blocking their way, one of them said: "your opponent is us, you want to cheat the less with more can''t do."


    "Yes, I hate you old people who are always acting like human beings. When the time comes, you will do something disgusting."


    "That''s right. It''s just that I haven''t had a chance to make a move during this period. The three of you are not very strong. I can also practice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1996

    Naturally, these three men are Xiao Qiuyu, Guan Feng and Gongsun Wuyang, and Gongsun Wuyang said the last sentence. In fact, Gongsun Wuyang has no way. No matter Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and others, their fighting power is too strong. He can''t find the object to compete with. In peacetime, he is busy arranging the array and guarding the opening time of the array There is little chance to do something. This is just a good opportunity.


    The people of Anjiazhuang opened their eyes when they saw that there were three more people flying high above the sky. As long as they could fly freely, they would prove that they were masters of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level. However, these young people could not believe that they had six masters of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level.


    At this time, an daoren was also very angry, and said in his heart: "yes, what''s going on? Is the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfect stage so worthless now? Why do these little guys have such a realm? "


    At this time, Andorra Pei secretly glanced at an Wenying who was stimulated. However, there was a trace of anger, resentment and anger in his eyes. He had told an Wenying not to make trouble casually. If it was easy for ordinary people, once they attracted people who could not afford to be provoked, then the trouble would be great. They could not settle down in the ancient empire There are too many forces to deal with them.


    But now, no matter what kind of mood he is, it''s useless. Things have already happened, so it can''t be retrieved.


    Min Jingtang, Lian Yuesheng and Zhen zirao are also interested, but they don''t have much worry because they don''t know Xiao Qiuyu. If they know Xiao Qiuyu''s identity, they may not have such an expression.


    These three people are the elders of Anjiazhuang. They usually don''t care about the affairs of Anjiazhuang. Generally, deacons and Dharma protectors are dealing with affairs. They will appear only when there is something important happening in Anjiazhuang.


    Min Jingtang looked at the three young people in front of him, laughed and then said, "it''s really heroes who are young. The strength of the three of you is good, but when you come to Anjiazhuang to find trouble, you are still a little bit short."


    Guan Feng said with a smile, "really? But now that the trouble has been found, how can you solve it? "


    Lian Yuesheng: "ha ha, it''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, but it''s not a good way to die."


    Xiao Qiuyu said coldly: "it''s rubbish."


    Zhen zirao squinted his eyes and said, "OK, then let me see your strength." After saying that, he had a long stick in his hand, and then attacked Xiao Qiuyu with a stick.


    Xiao Qiuyu dodged Zhen zirao''s attack a little, then attacked with a backhand. Xiao Qiuyu didn''t use a sword because his sword moves more than killing people. Although he didn''t like the people of Anjiazhuang, he didn''t want to kill the elders of Anjiazhuang casually. After all, Anjiazhuang is a subordinate force of xinlongmen.


    The two soon fought with each other, but Zhen zirao couldn''t get any advantage. Lian Yuesheng and min Jingtang looked at each other, and then rushed to Guan Feng and Gongsun Wuyang.


    Guan Feng directly confronts min Jingtang, while Gongsun Wuyang finds Lian Yuesheng, and six men form another battlefield in the sky.


    Guan Feng''s strength is very strong. Her thunder attribute and pulse soul are very strong, and her talent is also excellent. Later, she was inherited by the flower feather fairy, which made her combat effectiveness more powerful. Unfortunately, Yu Tianfeng is no longer. If two people can use the flower feather sword together, the power will be more powerful, so he suppressed it at the beginning of the battle Min Jing Tang.


    On the contrary, Gongsun Wuyang is a bit tied up in dealing with Lian Yuesheng. After all, he is not civilized with combat effectiveness and has no strong martial arts skills. Although his realm is the same as that of the other side, his combat experience and control of martial arts are much worse. However, because of the care of Feng and Xiao Qiuyu, he is not in any danger, and the situation is also in balance. This balance only needs Xiao If Qiuyu and Guan Feng don''t take the initiative to destroy them, they will keep going.


    Liu Yiheng looked at an Wenying and said with a smile, "how about it? How do you feel? Do you want two girls around me


    An Wenying''s eyes were about to get angry and said in a roaring voice: "who are you exactly?"


    "If you want to avenge yourself, then maybe I can let go of other people in Anjiazhuang. If you continue to be stubborn, then I can only destroy the an family."


    An Wenying: "who do you think you are? Is Anjiazhuang something you say can be destroyed? "


    "Of course, I''ll give it to you in the end..."


    "Stop it." Liu Yiheng has not finished, but suddenly comes out the voice behind Anjiazhuang. The voice is old with a trace of anger, but it is also full of middle spirit and incomparable dignity.


    After hearing the sound, several people fighting in the sky stopped immediately and looked in the direction of the sound. Then they saw two figures appear in the sky as if in a flash. Then the huge spiritual power directly pressed on Liu Yiheng and others, including Huaziyu in the sky.


    This spiritual power is very powerful. The Chinese fish and others are forced to fall down from the sky, and then they bite their teeth against the pressure of two people.Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes. At this time, Xiaoying and fengmoliang''s aural pressure rushed out, and then they heard the sound of "puff, puff, puff", which was the sound of the collision of spiritual power and pressure, which also showed that the pressure was real power, not as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    The two old men quickly regained their authority, and then looked at Feng Moliang and Xiaoying with surprise eyes. After confirmation, the two girls were indeed very young. One was less than 30 years old, and the other was just in his early 30s. At such a age, they had cultivated spiritual respect. This talent is too terrible.


    When an Wenying saw the two old men, she immediately became happy, and then said in a loud voice, "grandfather, elder elder, these people have made trouble in our Anjiazhuang village and killed many of our people. This time, we decided not to let them go. Otherwise, what face does Anjiazhuang have to stand in the ancient empire?"


    The two elders did not pay any attention to an Wenying, but said to Liu Yiheng and others below: "I am an kuchun, the old master of Anjiazhuang. I don''t know what you are doing here? Why did you fight with the master and the elder? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "to revenge."


    "Revenge? Do we have a grudge against you Another old man said, this old man is naturally the great elder Xiao Qiran.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this man has insulted my man and forced my friend''s sister to death. I don''t know if this is hatred?" Liu Yiheng pointed to an Wenying.


    Ancouchun: what''s wrong


    "No misunderstanding."


    Ankuchun looked at an Wenying and said, "what''s going on here?"


    An Wenying was still very afraid of ankuthun. After hearing what ancouchun said, he immediately said, "no, it''s not like this. That family''s Huaziyu is a member of the Hua family. He had to marry his sister to me. Finally, his sister committed suicide for no reason. How can you blame me?"


    Ankuchun took a look at the fish and said, "is that right?"


    Chinese fish: "hum One of them is to ask for marriage directly and keep putting pressure on the Chinese family. Then I have nothing to say. At the end of the day, you and I took my uncle and aunt, dazed my sister, and pulled up the sedan chair. This is my sister''s unprovoked suicide? "


    Ankuchun thought for a moment and then said, "it''s not easy to judge whether the two sides hold their own views on this matter, but I will find out this matter. If it is the wrong place for us to settle down, I will give you an account."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1997

    Ankuchun thought for a moment and then said, "it''s not easy to judge whether the two sides hold their own views on this matter, but I will find out this matter. If it is the wrong place for us to settle down, I will give you an account."


    After hearing this, the Chinese fish didn''t say anything more, because he was not the opponent of the two old men with his current strength, and he was not the one who could make decisions here, so he would not say anything more.


    Ankuchun saw that the fish did not speak, but also nodded. He secretly said, "you know how to move the people of Anjiazhuang. You are still a little short of you."


    Then ankuchun said to Liu Yiheng, "since your friend has made it clear and I have made a promise, let''s call it a day. I don''t want to embarrass you. You should leave first. When I investigate this matter, I will give you an account." Ankuchun saw that the leader of these people was Liu Yiheng, so he talked to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I said, that person bullied my person, how could I go?"


    "What do you mean? You''d better not push forward, or Anjiazhuang may be your burial place. " The reason why ankuchun just said this to Liu Yiheng is that he feels the strength of Xiaoying and fengmoliang is very strong. Even if he and the elder master start at the same time, they may not win the two girls in a short time. But once they do, the whole Anjiazhuang village may be implicated, so he said so.


    However, he didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would not give up, which made him very angry. He did not know the real combat effectiveness of Xiaoying and fengmoliang, and naturally he would not be afraid of Xiaoying and fengmoliang, so his tone naturally became sharp.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng still had a cool smile on his face and said calmly, "with your family, you have no ability to deal with us. I''m saying once that this man must die today."


    "Bold." Then he said, "don''t let go of your own business, but don''t let it go."


    Liu Yiheng: "you Anjiazhuang is not already relying on your strength to do whatever you want, wanton, bold things?"


    "You..."


    Then sun''s friend interrupted me and said, "what about your bully


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then the moon water brought out the magic frost. At this time, his eyes were full of tears, and his face was even colder.


    However, Huan Shuang''s tears are not for an Wenying, but for herself. She has thought of all the things. She hates what she did at first, hates that she fell in love with this man with a brute heart, hates the choices she has made, makes her sisters worry about herself, and lets her young master take risks for herself.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the appearance of Huan Shuang, he knew that he remembered everything. However, Liu Yiheng had expected that the seal had gradually begun to loosen with the improvement of its strength. Liu Yiheng did not reinforce it. If he did not come to Anjiazhuang and did not see an Wenying, he might still be able to stick to it for a while, but after meeting an Wenying, The spirit and mental strength were stimulated, then the seal was directly broken.


    Liu Yiheng also wants to make Huan Shuang recover at this time. Even if Huan Shuang doesn''t restore her memory, Liu Yiheng will help her, because some things have to be faced and borne by herself, which can''t be done by others, and the memory of Huan Shuang can''t be sealed all the time, which will affect the spirit and soul space of Huan Shuang. Huan Shuang has to bear it by herself All, see all these clearly, can obtain the real rebirth.


    But when Liu Yiheng saw the magic frost with tears on his face, he was still very distressed. So he said carefully, "Xiaoshuang, you don''t need to be like this. Some people are not worth your efforts. If you do, then only your sisters and people who really care about you are miserable."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Huan Shuang''s soul also had a trace of shame. At the same time, she was completely disillusioned. In fact, at that time, Huan Shuang was just in a corner. Now she wants to understand that an Wenying does not have such an important position in her heart.


    The people she should care about is not an Wenying, but those sisters who live and die with her and love her more. What he should care about is that young master Liu Yiheng, who has never looked down on her and treated him as if he were his own sister and protected him the same way. What kind of thing is he.


    However, an Huan Ying did not speak directly Who do I think it is? So it''s you. Why? You find that you can''t hook me, so you go to hook and lead this little white face? However, you should also look into the mirror and see your own appearance. You are a wave, a swinger and a commodity. What qualifications do you have to say that I have insulted you? "


    After hearing this, Huan Shuang''s eyes rolled with anger. Although she no longer likes an Wenying, she never thought that an Wenying would say such a thing.


    Finally, Huan Shuang first stabilized her mind and then her emotions. Her tears stopped, and then she said, "anyhow, I saved your life. You treat me like this, so I will never let you go this time."An Wenying: "it''s really a joke. A woman like you is shameless. What do you say that you don''t let me go? This time I want to really not let you go."


    At this time, yueshui stood up and said, "Oh, you are really shameless. How could you turn the black and white into black? I will not talk about sister Huan Shuang. I will tell you some of your experiences. In the past 20 years, you have forcibly robbed thousands of women, 68 of whom are ashamed of your humiliation and committed suicide. Two hundred are due to the bullying and humiliation that lead to mental disorders Six of them were killed by you because they didn''t accept your atrocity and wanted to get justice back. There are some who dare not speak out. The rest should be your concubines in Anjiazhuang. "


    You ju glared at her eyes and said, "Wow, it''s amazing that there should be such a shameless man in this world."


    Yue Jin: "yes, yes, I really didn''t think there was such a person, and this person can still get the goods now. It''s really unimaginable."


    Yue Huo even said: "no, I found so many women, and I didn''t even have a descendant. Can''t he?"


    You Mei''s face turned red, and immediately said, "moon fire, what do you say? Don''t you know you''re a girl


    The moon fire lowered her head and said, "er Sister Youmei, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t say that, but it''s also a fact. Whether it''s a girl or not, is that the truth? I have robbed so many girls, but I haven''t left any of them. Either I can''t do it or I can''t do it. "


    Originally, other girls were holding back their laughter. Now when they heard the words of the moon fire, yuetu was the first to burst out laughing.


    Then, as if it was an infection, the other girls also laughed. You Mei could only shake her head helplessly, but she did not stop it.


    Xiao Qiuyu looked at Guan Feng and said, "have these girls always been like this?"


    Guan Feng shook his head and said, "I didn''t know before, but since I''ve been with Liu Yiheng, they''ve been like this. Because Liu Yiheng never uses any rules, rules or morals to restrain these girls, so these girls are gradually used to speaking and doing things according to their own nature. Maybe it''s because of this that she is Their realm will be improved so fast, because they really release themselves. "


    Xiao Qiuyu: "well, maybe not just these girls, but those who follow Liu Yiheng will release their own nature. Maybe that''s why everyone likes to be with Liu Yiheng. Just like me, it''s not just because Liu Yiheng has so many things that can help me, but more because of Liu Yiheng. Otherwise, I''m Xiao Qiuyu I can''t be promoted to lingzun all my life, and I won''t be friends with him. "


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "yes, this may be his unique charm, which is unmatched, but no one else can imitate it."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "but I''m glad that I can still meet you, and you are willing to be with me."


    Guan Feng knew Xiao Qiuyu''s meaning and said with a smile, "well, don''t be sour."


    The two men had a good time talking, but an Wenying couldn''t stand it. He roared and said to the moon fire, "smelly woman, I won''t let you die easily today. I will let you die badly."


    Moon fire narrowed her eyes and said, "by you? Well, how about a duel between the two of us? "


    "You..." An Wenying choked by Xiaoying''s words. He didn''t dare to fight with Yuehuo alone. After all, it was an existence that could compete with the elder, but he fought against Yuehuo alone. Was that not to seek death?


    Ankuchun waved, and then said, "enough, just a woman, no big deal, you all leave, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1998

    Liu Yiheng looked up at ankuchun and said, "a woman? It''s ridiculous. As long as it''s my people, I don''t care about my gender. Since I hurt my people, I have to pay a price. So is your Anjiazhuang. "


    "In that case, you want to stay here." Xiao Qiran said.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then the whole person began to slowly rise towards the sky. At the same time, his momentum also improved a little bit. When he reached a height with Xiao Qiran, his momentum had risen to the maximum. At the same time, he said, "what kind of East and West are you? You want to keep me."


    After the two old men felt Liu Yiheng''s momentum, their eyes would stare out. Then they looked at the two girls below and said in their hearts, "yes, what''s going on? Are people of the spirit class no longer worth so much


    In fact, what they thought was similar to those of those who had just finished the spiritual emperor''s perfection stage, but this time it was even more terrifying. After all, the strength of the spiritual emperor and the spiritual emperor''s perfect level were absolutely different. After all, one of the thousand people of the spiritual Emperor''s complete rank might not be able to upgrade their strength to the spiritual realm.


    Even if they arrive, they still need to cross the loot, and there are not many people who can pass through the thunder robbery. So far, there are only about 1000 spirit statues in the three empires. There are still a lot of spirit statues in the waste ancient empire, but there are only more than 1400 in the waste ancient empire. We can see how difficult it is to reach the spirit Zun.


    But in front of these young people, there are actually three deities. How can they not be shocked and surprised?


    Xiao Qiran could hardly use his own tone to say: "how can this be possible? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible, for a spiritual statue under 30 years old. "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "what? No confidence? "


    After hearing this, Xiao Qiran suddenly sneered, and then said, "good, I haven''t had a good fight for a long time. In this case, I''ll fight with you well to see how the strength of your spirit is under 30 years old." After saying that, he waved, and then directly a strong force towards Liu Yiheng oppressed the past.


    Liu Yiheng saw more of this situation, because when Liu Yiheng was in the realm of the spiritual emperor''s perfection, he suffered from the attacks of Xiao Ying and Feng Mo Liang. At that time, he could easily become the leader, not to mention now?


    So Liu Yiheng just waved his hand and attacked with the same powerful force. After the two forces collided, they heard a loud noise, which could be heard in almost the whole city. Then Xiao Qiran directly turned back more than ten meters, but Liu Yiheng did not move.


    Xiao Qiran glared and said, "impossible?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "there is nothing impossible. You old people always put on a kind and warm hypocritical face, but what you do is really a lot of male thieves and prostitutes. I hate it. Let me teach you a good lesson today." After that, Liu Heng''s gun appeared in his hand.


    Xiao Qiran saw that Liu Yiheng suddenly turned into a flash of lightning. According to the speed, it was terrible. He almost didn''t think about it too much, so he chose to avoid it. However, he was surprised by Liu Yiheng''s speed. Although he escaped, he was also very dangerous and completely lost the opportunity.


    It''s very important for a master to take the first chance. When he loses the first chance, Liu Yiheng''s attack comes one after another, startling Hong, setting sun and penetrating the sun. Every move is just right and will be saved when attacking. However, Liu Yiheng''s attack power is absolutely not negligible by Xiao Qiran.


    After dodging the sun, his whole body has been twisted and deformed because of the high difficulty of avoiding. Under such circumstances, he can''t exert his own integrated strength. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s huoyun Bafang attacks directly.


    This is a very powerful range attack. Now that Liu Yiheng has been promoted to lingzun, the power of this move is even stronger. Xiao Qiran can''t avoid it at this time. He can only launch an attack reluctantly.


    After the roar, Xiao Qiran was directly hit and flew hundreds of meters away before stopping. Blood donation was also left in the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiao Qiran and said calmly, "it''s not bad. There are four levels of defense charm on your body, but I don''t know how many such charms you have." After that, Liu Yiheng launched another attack.


    Xiao Qiran angrily opened his own pulse soul, which was the ice wolf pulse soul. When the pulse soul appeared, Xiao Qiran''s strength and speed immediately increased to a level. The whole person also seemed to become a fierce and cunning wolf, and then fought with Liu Yiheng.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Qiran''s martial arts skills are really too poor. Compared with Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang shooting technique, Xiao Qiran is not Liu Yiheng''s opponent even though he has opened his pulse soul. He is still beaten and defeated.


    This situation puzzled ankuchun. Once people in lingzun realm start pulse soul, their combat effectiveness will soar in a straight line. When they use pulse soul, they will be very different from those in Linghuang realm. However, Xiao Qiran starts Mai Hun and is still not Liu Yiheng''s opponent. Liu Yiheng doesn''t use the power of pulse soul at all. The strength gap between the two is just that That''s obvious.Ankuthun also felt a huge crisis, because there were still two deities below. He knew that if he could not solve the problems in front of him this time, the whole Anjiazhuang village would disappear completely.


    When ankuchun was in a hurry and Xiao Qiran could not hold on to it, a business voice said, "who dares to run wild in our xinlongmen territory?"


    This voice is accompanied by powerful spiritual power fluctuations, and these spiritual power fluctuations are mainly aimed at Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng was shocked back by the powerful spiritual power fluctuation, and the whole Hongmeng power began to surge.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng naturally could not attack, so he directly retreated, and then an old man with white beard appeared in front of Xiao Qiran.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the old man and squinted and said, "who are you?"


    "Old man Well What are you doing here The old man looked at the people beside Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng turns his head and looks at the people who have come to his side, but he doesn''t speak. But Liu Yiheng almost guesses what.


    "Elder, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m asking you, why are you here? Have you not received the letter from the headmaster


    "Of course, I received it, but I have my own things to do. I''m Xiao Qiuyu. It''s not someone who wants to invite me back. I have to go back." It was Xiao Qiuyu who stood up.


    But the person who came was the supreme elder of xinlongmen. Ning Chengtian looked at Xiao Qiuyu and said, "boy, you dare to talk to me like this. Don''t think you are the key training person of xinlongmen. You can fool around and leave me now."


    Hearing this, people in Anjiazhuang felt a chill in their hearts. Xiao Qiuyu was too familiar with the name. He was one of the strongest young people who had grown up in recent years. He was called the Sword Fairy. Don''t talk about others. Just this person, they can''t afford to offend people in Anjiazhuang.


    But judging from the present situation, Xiao Qiuyu seems to have to listen to the words of the young man who just fought with the elder Xiao Qiran. How terrible is the strength and status of that young man.


    At the moment, Andorra Pei immediately responded, and then said, "my Lord, these people have come to Anjiazhuang to make trouble. With their own strength, they even want to destroy our Anjiazhuang and ask the elder to help us through the crisis."


    After listening to the fish, just indifferent said: "no face." He usually talks little and doesn''t argue. Naturally, he can''t say anything at this time.


    Ning Chengtian, after listening to an Daopei''s words, looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "boy, who are you? How dare you kill people on the bottom card of Xinlong gate? Do you really think that our Xinlong gate is easy to provoke?"


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to be the enemy of xinlongmen. First of all, the style of xinlongmen is pretty good. Although the forest is big and there are all kinds of birds, on the whole, xinlongmen is still decent. In addition to Xiao Qiuyu''s relationship, he doesn''t want to be enemies of xinlongmen.


    So he said calmly: "in the lower willow also Heng, do not know whether you have heard of the elder?"


    "What? Are you Liu Yiheng Ning Chengtian said in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C1999

    "What? Are you Liu Yiheng Ning Chengtian said in surprise.


    Liu Yiheng''s name Ning Chengtian is like thunder. After the end of the war with Qianxun Empire and Liu Yiheng''s promotion, Liu Yiheng''s name was remembered by almost all the major forces. Taixing, the vice leader of Xinlong gate, told the high-level of Xinlong gate about Liu Yiheng.


    Originally, the senior officials of xinlongmen didn''t believe it, but after seeing Liu Yiheng today, he was a little bit convinced. To say nothing else, when he just didn''t need pulse soul, it could explain everything. After all, Xiao Qiran has been promoted to lingzun for some years, but Liu Yiheng has just been promoted.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng, and I am here today for revenge."


    "Revenge?"


    "That''s right, so I hope you don''t get involved in it."


    "This..." Ning Chengtian also hesitated at the moment. The reason why he hesitated was not because of Liu Yiheng''s strength, but because of the power behind Liu Yiheng and the person they did not dare to provoke.


    Ankuchun didn''t expect that these young people would make the supreme elder of xinlongmen afraid of him all day long. He had some regrets at the moment. He shouldn''t have been so used to an Wenying. However, an Wenying is the only lineage in the area where they settled down, and is the one with the best talent and potential. Therefore, no matter what, we can''t let an Wenying have an accident or settle down Zhuang will have no successor in the future.


    So he immediately said, "elder master, this boy is just nonsense. What kind of revenge? He just saw our Anjiazhuang not pleasing to the eye, or because he had some problems with xinlongmen, he took our Anjiazhuang for operation. If xinlongmen didn''t give them a lesson this time, wouldn''t it be a joke? He''s obviously coming to fight in the face, not to avenge. "


    Ning Chengtian''s face was a little ugly after hearing this, but he still didn''t want to offend Liu Yiheng, so he said calmly: "Liu Yiheng, we xinlongmen and wuzhufeng well water don''t offend the river. It seems that you are going too far?"


    Liu Yiheng pointed to an Wenying, and then said, "as I said, I came here for revenge, and my goal is just him. Of course, Anjiazhuang is not a good product, but they are sometimes good or bad, and they have nothing to do with me. I don''t care so much. After all, I don''t have so much time to punish the evil and promote the good, but if I offend my people, then it will be different Well, I don''t care who the other party is. As long as I move my people, I have to pay a price. "


    "What price?"


    "Dead."


    When ankuchun heard this, he knew that the trouble was really big. How could he have never thought that his precious grandson had offended the people of wuzhufeng. If he had offended other people, he said, but wuzhufeng was not the same. After all, wuzhufeng was not afraid of xinlongmen.


    But at this time, he couldn''t give up his grandson, so he immediately said, "elder, in fact, we don''t have any hatred with this little guy. It''s just because of two women. They set up an army. This is obviously..."


    Ning interrupted ankuchun''s words with a wave all day, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "now this matter has involved the relationship between our two forces, so this matter is no longer your own affair, nor can you solve it by yourself. Let me discuss with your master and solve this matter?"


    "My master? Discuss? It''s ridiculous. It''s just about Anjiazhuang and me. If you xinlongmen want to get involved, I don''t care. Anyway, if anyone dares to stop me from killing an Wenying today, I''ll deal with whom. " Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    He is not an ordinary person, nor is he an ordinary spirit. Let alone the young people in front of him, even in the whole continent, there are no more than 20 people who dare to shout in front of him, and his character is proud. He is so old, and he has no change in his character.


    So he looked at Liu Yiheng and said coldly, "hum, don''t think that the people of wuzhufeng are of any great significance. I tell you, I''d rather Chengtian didn''t take you seriously. However, seeing the relationship between you and that person is still familiar, I''m advising you to get out of here. If I do, you may be more miserable."


    Liu Yiheng clenched the spear, and then said calmly, "well, then let me see the strength of the elder of xinlongmen."


    Xiao Qiuyu immediately pulled Liu Yiheng, and then whispered, "you are not the elder''s opponent. I think it''s OK today. There will be opportunities in the future."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no one can stop what I want to do. No matter who this person is, what''s more, my people don''t allow me to be bullied. I''ve been waiting for several years. This time, I can''t wait. You can see the tragedy of Xiaoshuang."


    Xiao Qiuyu understands Liu Yiheng''s character. He sighs and then says, "well, if you are defeated, don''t mess around."


    "I see."


    Ning Chengtian was also completely infuriated by Liu Yiheng''s words. He waved a long knife and appeared in his hand. Then he said, "autumn rain, you leave. The headmaster is looking for you. Don''t stay here any more.""I don''t have to worry about it. When I should go back, I will go back."


    Ning Chengtian: "well, since you insist on this, then I have nothing to say, but you''d better not make trouble for me, or I will kill you together." After that, he turned his head to Liu Yiheng and said, "come on, let me see the strength of your little demon."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "well, those who stop me will die." After saying that, Liu Yiheng shot directly out.


    Ning Chengtian: "small skills." Then he waved a sword and let Liu Yiheng fly out directly. Then he said calmly, "it''s just so."


    After Liu Yiheng stabilized his figure, he was also a little surprised. He secretly said, "this guy is actually the top level state of lingzun. Xinlong gate is really extraordinary, but what about that? I will kill whoever blocks me today."


    So Liu Yiheng took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, Liu Yiheng''s breath changed. At the same time, a flame dragon rose directly into the sky. This is Liu Yiheng''s red scale fire dragon''s pulse soul. But now the pulse soul has become more substantial. It is no longer just a shadow like before, but it adds more power and speed to Liu Yiheng.


    Rather see the Dragon hovering in the sky, but also squint, and then said: "super top pulse soul, good, but your realm is too low, still not my opponent, I advise you to stop it, lest you regret for a while."


    "I didn''t know until I called." Then Liu Yiheng rushed over again.


    Ning Chengtian: "don''t know good or bad." Then he also waved his sword and stood together with Liu Yiheng, but he never used pulse soul.


    After dozens of rounds, Ning Cheng''s heart began to calm into shock.


    He looked at Liu Yiheng''s long spear which was constantly attacking, and secretly summed up that Liu Yiheng was really a demon level existence. He, who had just been promoted to the peeping Xu level of lingzun, could fight against the people at the peak level of lingzun. Although he used the pulse spirit, it was still incredible.


    Ning Chengtian''s exclamation is normal, because the higher the realm, the greater the gap between each small level. When the realm is low, someone can challenge the higher level, and even achieve the greater realm challenge. However, when the realm is high, if you want to challenge beyond the level, you must have higher strength and combat effectiveness.


    As for the greater realm challenge, it is almost impossible. Even Liu Yiheng can''t challenge lingzun in the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection level, so other people can imagine.


    Xiaoying looked at the battle, frowned and said, "Sister Feng, do we need to go and help?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "no, if Liu Yiheng can''t beat him, we''ll be in vain now. Moreover, once we start, there will be no one in charge of those two people. At that time, we may be more passive."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said: "yes, and brother Liu''s strength is definitely more than that. I don''t know if you can beat that old man, but I''m sure that brother Liu can protect himself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2000

    Guan Feng said with a smile, "yes, you can''t forget that when the thirty spirits attacked, they didn''t hurt Liu Yiheng, let alone an old monster?"


    After listening to this, all of us are settled down, while Xiao Ying and Feng Mo Liang are staring at ankuchun and Xiao Qiran.


    In fact, ankuchun and Xiao Qiran really wanted to take advantage of Liu Yiheng''s entanglement to deal with other people. However, they found that they were locked in by the power of Xiaoying and fengmoliang. They were not able to judge the fighting power of Xiaoying and fengmoliang after they passed through Liu Yiheng''s affairs. Of course, fortunately, they did not move Hand, or with the strength of these two people, they will definitely be killed by Xiao Ying and Feng Mo Liang, unless they run away.


    After fighting for dozens of rounds with Liu Yiheng, Ning Chengtian said coldly, "do you have this skill? That''s a pity. How powerful I thought you were? " After saying that, he chopped Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, then I''ll show you my real power." The second pulse soul of Liu Yiheng is opened, and a more intense flame rises directly from the red flame dragon. It is Liu Yiheng''s pure Yang true fire pulse soul.


    When Chunyang zhenhuo''s pulse soul is released, it immediately superposes the power with the red scale fire dragon''s pulse soul, so that Liu Yiheng''s strength is improved again, and then a shot is shot in the past.


    Ning all day frowned and said: "double pulse soul, is also the top pulse soul, can''t blame you so arrogant, but then how, today I let you know, a man can''t be too arrogant, to understand the convergence of edge, or only be killed." After that, he stabbed again.


    However, when he stabbed Liu Yiheng with his sword, he didn''t avoid it. Ning Chengtian was surprised. Although he wanted to teach Liu Yiheng a good lesson, he didn''t want to kill him. After all, the man was too terrible. If he only taught Liu Yiheng a lesson, there was nothing wrong. If he really killed Liu Yiheng, once he angered that guy, Then the whole Xinlong gate may be buried with him.


    Just as he hesitated, a blue light suddenly appeared on Liu Yiheng''s body, with an electric arc on it. This is Liu Yiheng''s third pulse soul thunder shield bell.


    When Ning Tiancheng hesitated, the long sword just stabbed on the thunder shield bell, and then the sword could not enter. At the same time, there was a feeling of paralysis quickly transmitted to the arm, and also wanted to spread all over the body.


    "No, this little guy is three pulse soul, and all of them are top-level pulse soul. It''s really a monster. I can''t help but feel that the person also favors him." When he thought of this, he forcibly released his own pulse soul, the wild bear, and directly resolved the feeling of paralysis, and then dodged the attack of Liu Yiheng''s long gun.


    When Ning Chengtian stood firm, she touched her face and found that her face had been scratched by a long gun. Then she said, "the three pulse soul and the meaning of the gun are really good. It seems that you are qualified to let me use my full strength." After saying that, he moved his sword and attacked directly. This time, he still didn''t use the power of pulse and soul, but he used martial arts.


    Liu Yiheng does not show weakness. In the case of the three pulse soul, he also directly rushes up, but is chopped back by the opponent''s sword.


    Liu Yiheng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s martial arts were so fierce.


    Ning Chengtian didn''t want to give Liu Yiheng a chance. He must teach Liu Yiheng a good lesson and try to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would spend a lot of time dealing with a young man who was at the top of the spiritual hierarchy, so he would not have to mix with the ancient Empire in the future, so he directly attacked the past again.


    Next, Liu Yiheng was extremely miserable, and he was directly regarded as a sandbag by Ning Chengtian. However, Liu Yiheng was beaten miserably, but he was not hurt because of the existence of Lei Dun bell, and the existence of his powerful body of destiny, spirit and wood and the tree of Dantian.


    At last, Liu Yiheng had no choice but to use the Fu array to fight Fu Ning all day long. Ning had known this for a long time, so Ning Chengtian had been prepared for it. However, the five level Fu array did not have much effect on the people at the peak level of lingzun. If it was a group war, it was ok, but it was even more difficult for him to play a role alone.


    But Liu Yiheng still forced Ning Chengtian''s pulse soul, which also made Ning Chengtian more angry, so his attack was more fierce.


    Three minutes later, Liu Yiheng was directly knocked down by Ning Chengtian. Liu Yiheng couldn''t control his body. With a loud noise, Liu Yiheng fell directly to the ground, and then dragged a long ditch with a length of more than 50 meters on the ground.


    Feng Mo Liang and Xiao Ying see such a situation, the expression is obviously wrong, the pupil of the shadow becomes blood red again, and the white eye also turns black, the breath of the whole body also becomes abnormal strange and strong.


    Feng Mo cool body also began to change slowly, the body''s blue flame also began to burn up slowly.


    Xiao Qiuyu, Gongsun Wuyang and others all know how terrible the two girls are when they get angry and how deeply they feel about Liu Yiheng. When the time comes, either the people here will die or the two girls will die. However, no matter what kind, they don''t want to see.So Xiao Qiuyu immediately said: "girl Feng, Xiaoying, calm down for a moment. If you don''t calm down at this time, the consequences will be very serious, and brother Liu should be OK."


    Xiao Ying and Feng Mo Liang can''t hear Xiao Qiuyu''s words now. They just want to kill those who hurt Liu Yiheng.


    And at the moment, Liu Yiheng''s heart is also abnormal uncomfortable, also in hate his own weak.


    He was lying on the ground, his fingers fell into the ground, and said secretly, "why? Why am I still so weak? Why can''t I protect my people well? If it goes on like this, when can I find my parents? Why? Why should I bear so much? Why? If that''s the case, then what is the purpose of my hard work? "


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s heart has been in disorder. At this time, a gentle voice said softly: "Liu Yiheng, don''t worry. You are not weak, you are already very strong, but there is too little time. Give you enough time, you must stand at the top of the world, not this continent. If you give up now or your mind is confused, then you should How to protect the people you want to protect? How are you going to do what you want to do? Remember, a person''s cultivation is not only for himself, but also for more people who need you. They need you to be strong, so calm down. "


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he left and calmed down, because he had heard the voice, not only once, but also his father''s voice.


    At the same time, he said faintly: "yes, I must calm down. Now is not the time to abandon myself. I still have a lot of things to do, and there are many people who need my protection. I can''t deny myself because of this small blow."


    When Liu Yiheng calmed down, he felt that his mood and spiritual strength had been greatly improved. Zhenling jiujue was directly promoted to the fifth level. Jiumei Shaoguang also followed the class. Tianxin magic realm also rose to the second level of disillusionment.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng understood why he suddenly had such a state of mind just now. It was because his mental strength and mental strength did not follow the improvement, but also because he was eager to revenge. After stabilizing the realm of Hongmeng''s power, he did not continue to stabilize his mind and spiritual strength.


    This is one of the reasons why Liu Yiheng''s mood has been greatly affected after suffering setbacks. Perhaps Liu Yiheng''s ambition is different from that of ordinary people, but it is precisely because of this that when he is confronted with special setbacks, his mentality is most likely to collapse. Fortunately, he got the help of Liu Changfeng at the most critical time, so he quickly stabilized his mind, The reason why Liu Changfeng appears so timely is that Liu Changfeng is a persistent existence of Liu Yiheng.


    Another of the most important points is that Liu Yiheng felt his parents'' love for himself during the robbery, whether it was true or not, but in that state of mind, it was true. Therefore, he could almost collapse in the mental world and collapse in the spiritual world. If he was not careful, he would fall into the real devil or waste situation and pull it out Because Liu Yiheng is different from ordinary people.


    Although it took a lot of time to talk about these things, they were really just between the electric light and the flint. When Liu Yiheng recovered completely, he immediately felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Ying and Feng Mo Liang, so he immediately said, "Xiao Ying, Xiao Mo, don''t be excited, I''ll come." After that, Liu Yiheng stood up again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2001

    Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to let Xiao Ying and Feng Mo Liang change their bodies, because it is very dangerous to do so. If we completely solve the problem today, the people here are OK, otherwise, there will be endless troubles.


    Once Feng Moliang is exposed, it is possible to welcome more powerful people to catch her. If you can get a demon like Feng Moliang as a contract animal, then her own strength will be greatly improved, not to mention Feng Moliang is so beautiful.


    The shadow is likely to be regarded as a demon, or it may be chased and killed by the whole ancient land.


    Liu Yiheng now understands that although he is very strong, he still can''t help but guard against it. It''s like Ning Chengtian just now. If there are more than two old guys, they will have no way to deal with it. So he stops Xiaoying and fengmoliang. Of course, Liu Yiheng also wants to rely on his own strength to deal with Ning Cheng God.


    As for the transformation of Xiaoying and fengmoliang on the battlefield, Liu Yiheng believes that the matter solved by the fengfengshenbao, Lu Gongming and the Eastern Emperor Yangyu will never be revealed. First, it is the battle of the whole empire. Secondly, it is because these two talents have led to the reversal of the whole war situation. Although the last one is the pursuit of wind, the two men completely supported the scene noodles.


    Of course, if Wei Feng didn''t expose herself to the same situation, she would not be exposed to the same situation.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Xiaoying and fengmoliang immediately calmed down, and then restored to their original appearance again. At the same time, Xiaoying ran away from Liu Yiheng and said with tears: "young master, are you ok? You just scared me to death. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine." Then he slowly stood up, and then looked at Ning all day.


    When Ning Chengtian saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes, he felt a huge pressure inexplicably in his heart, which made him a little unable to accept. He was a master of lingzun''s highest level, and was suppressed by a person who had just entered the realm of lingzun. This is just a joke.


    So he sneered and said, "Liu Yiheng, I think you should forget it. No matter how strong your talent and potential are, no matter how hard you try, you can''t be my opponent now. In my eyes, you are not a genius, and there is no difference between you and trash. Today I am looking at the face of zhongshenfeng, I will not punish you, Now get out of here, or I won''t blame you. "


    Liu Yiheng took a deep breath, his eyes suddenly turned cold, and then said, "you have a big tone. Today I will show you my strength and let you know what is a real genius." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Ning Tian cost was staring at Liu Yiheng''s eyes, because the breath that Liu Yiheng showed had changed a lot. At this time, he suddenly saw nine lights. The nine lights were red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black, and white. Then the nine lights quickly rotated, and in the light, he turned There was a dizzy sensation in the head.


    In such a state, he can''t make any attack and defense at all. However, he is a strong one at the top level of lingzun. When the light appears, he will know that it is not good. Therefore, his spirit is also very hit, so he quickly eases out of vertigo.


    But as soon as he was relieved, he felt a sharp pain in his head, which was the spiritual impact of Liu Yiheng.


    However, this level of mental impact can not really hurt Ning Tiancheng. He just covered his brain with both hands and roared, and then the feeling of intense pain was weakened.


    After Ning Tiancheng received the attack of spirit martial arts continuously, he was also very angry, and then said in a loud voice: "Liu Yiheng, you are really extraordinary."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "of course, now I feel this, disillusionment." Then a special wave of power directly trapped Ning Tiancheng.


    This is the second level of Tianxin magic realm. Tianxin magic realm is a special mental power skill, and it also has a very strong attack. This is the powerful point of Tianxin magic realm, but it is the integration of mind method and attack, which can give full play to the attack effect.


    When the disillusionment effect is issued, it will immediately make the other party fall into an infinite nightmare cycle. If the opponent''s strength is different from Liu Yiheng, he will be trapped in the nightmare forever and can not be recovered.


    Liu Yiheng chooses to use disillusionment at this time because his opponent''s realm is too high, and the realm also represents spiritual strength and more stable state of mind. If he attacks directly with disillusionment, it is very difficult to trap the other party. Therefore, Liu Yiheng uses Jiumei Shaoguang and spiritual impact to influence the other party''s mental strength. Then he starts to use disillusionment. As expected, the other side is trapped in his heart In a nightmare.


    Then a huge flame giant appeared on Liu Yiheng. At the same time, there was a layer of light green light on the flame giant. This light is not a kind of restored light. Of course, this light also has a recovery effect, but it depends on Liu Yiheng''s will, because this light is just the Jialan life fire.When the flame giant appeared, Liu Yiheng leaned forward, and then the flame giant''s arms broke open and his head was raised. You can even hear the roar of the flame giant.


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and then said, "the God of fire is angry." Then the flame giant waved a huge fist and directly attacked Ning Tiancheng.


    Ning Tiancheng bukui is a master of lingzun''s highest level realm. He has been trapped in him for a long time, but this time is enough, because Liu Yiheng''s fury has already started.


    When Ning Tiancheng recovers vitality in the nightmare of disillusionment, the fist of the flame giant has arrived. He has no choice but to defend, because at this time, he has no space to attack and avoid.


    He first released the spell. Unfortunately, the fourth level charm did not play any role under the fire god''s fury which blessed the life fire of Kalan. So he immediately opened his own spiritual protection, and at the same time, the sword was also waved out to resist.


    After that, the giant made a sound like a fly.


    After the attack, Liu Yiheng knelt on the ground again and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. When Liu Yiheng and Ning Tiancheng were fighting, they had already spent a great deal of Hongmeng power, mental strength and mental strength. They had just used Jiumei Shaoguang, spiritual shock, disillusionment and Huoshen fury. At this time, Liu Yiheng almost reached the limit However, he felt that his spiritual strength and mental strength were more consolidated, especially the Zhenling jiujue had been completely stabilized in the fifth level.


    Xiaoying immediately helped Liu Yiheng and asked, "how are you doing, young master?"


    Liu Yiheng weak said: "may not be able to fight, but there is no danger of life, you can rest assured."


    Xiaoying nodded and then turned to see Ning Chengtian, who was still floating in the distance. However, Ning Chengtian was also in a very awkward situation. There were almost no clothes on his body. The whole person was dark. If it was not known that he was Ning Chengtian, no one could recognize him.


    Rather than getting close, Ning Chengtian said at a distance: "Liu Yiheng, you are really gifted, but this matter has been written down by xinlongmen. In the future, will we prosper? We must have a statement like your five column peak." After that, his figure flashed and disappeared into the air.


    Ten minutes later, Ning Chengtian found that no one was chasing after him. He gave a breath, and then suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, holding his chest: "that boy is really terrible. He really has endless talent. He has just been promoted to lingzun, but he can seriously injure me. What kind of martial art is just that move?"


    "No, it must be told to the elder." After that, he didn''t dare to delay. He changed his contract animal, Lingxi horse, and quickly went to Xinlong gate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2002

    Anjiazhuang and ankuchun never dreamed of it. Liu Yiheng beat Liu Yiheng and ran away all day long. He was so stupid that he didn''t know how to deal with the situation at this time.


    Xiao Qiran had some sense, and immediately said: "Laozhuang Lord, open the array and ban quickly, maybe there is a chance of life."


    Ankuchun suddenly woke up and said, "yes, open the array and ban quickly."


    After ankuchun finished speaking, the array and prohibition were opened immediately. Then the thunder of Anjiazhuang was faint, the wind and rain were snowing, and the fog was enveloped. The whole Anjiazhuang village seemed to enter the dense fog in the thunderstorm.


    Seeing this, ankuchun laughed and said, "a few kids, I don''t care if you are from wuzhufeng, you must die today."


    "Old man, are you too naive to think that a small array and prohibition can be difficult for us?" Then I saw a few flashes of light, and then the whole Anjiazhuang returned to normal.


    "Did the old man see it? This kind of trick is too simple for me. Your Anjiazhuang is finished today. " Gongsun Wuyang came out and said.


    Ancouchun: "I''ll fight with you." After saying that, he rushed directly to Liu Yiheng, because he knew that as long as Liu Yiheng was under control, there would be a chance to turn the tables today. At least Anjiazhuang would not be destroyed. So although he said that he was fighting, he still wanted to let himself live and let Anjiazhuang survive.


    It''s a pity that Bai Chun''s hand is not steady enough to stop Kuo''s long and thin neck.


    Feng Moliang is now a master of lingzun''s other level realm, and the challenge of crossing the level is absolutely common. It is not easy to deal with an ankuchun.


    Xiao Qiran didn''t expect that ankuchun just insisted on such a little time, and was restrained by Feng Mo Liang. So he rushed up without saying a word and wanted to rescue ancouchun.


    But as soon as the shadow approached him, it was too late when he felt the shadow. However, he still made an evasive action. Finally, the two daggers did not penetrate his heart.


    Xiao Qiran did not wait to see who was attacking him. Three black mansions had come to his eyes. He could not escape the three lights. He was directly hit by the three lights, and then nailed to the roof of Anjiazhuang hall.


    Xiao Qiran was killed directly. A master of lingzun died like this, which filled the eyes of Anjiazhuang people with despair.


    An Wenying said in a loud voice at this time: "you are simply deceiving people too much. What can wuzhufeng do? If I don''t die today, I will definitely go to the world and say that wuzhufeng bullies others and kills innocent people indiscriminately."


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and then said, "don''t say you don''t have this opportunity. Even if you have this opportunity, do you think anyone will believe what a man like you said? You are ridiculous


    "You You... " An Wenying, for a long time, did not say a word.


    At this time, Andorra Pei really regretted that he should not spoil his son. He thought he could suppress all the troubles caused by his son, but now it seems that he is still too naive.


    So he knelt down on the ground and said, "if you want to kill me, kill me. Let my son and father go."


    Feng Mo Liang pinched ankuchun''s neck and said coldly, "if you do this as soon as you come up, maybe this old man can live a few more years, but it''s already late." After that, her hand moved slightly and broke ankuthun''s neck directly.


    Ankuchun''s spiritual power is sealed by fengmoliang. Without the spiritual power to protect his body, his body will be easily crushed in the face of fengmoliang''s power, just like ordinary people.


    "No..." Andersen knew that all of a sudden, his father and elder were the pillars of Anjiazhuang, and his father and elder elder were dead at this time. So even if the Anjiazhuang village survived, it was no different from the destruction.


    In recent years, for the sake of an Wenying, Anjiazhuang has destroyed too many forces and families. However, although it is said that it has been destroyed, it can not be so clean. Once united, how can Anjiazhuang stop it?


    Feng Mo said coldly: "what''s the matter? My heart is cold? "


    An Wenying stood up and glared at Feng Mo Liang. At first, everyone thought that he would say some impassioned words, but what we didn''t expect was that an Wenying knelt down on the ground directly and said, "Liu Yiheng, please let me go. I will never do bad things again, I promise."


    Liu Yiheng looked at an Wenying in disgust, and then said, "it''s too late now. Kill."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Xiaoying, fengmoliang, xiaoqiuyu, Guanfeng, Youmei and Yuehuo rushed out. Their strength was too strong, especially Xiaoying and fengmoliang. They could kill any king level person in a second, so those elders were solved almost instantly.Huaziyu came to an Wenying directly. He stood upright and pointed his sword at an Wenying who was kneeling on the ground. He said indifferently: "I didn''t expect you will have today, will you? And it''s coming so fast today. "


    An Wenying looked at the fish in despair, but he still wanted to find the last chance, and then said: "Hua Zi fish, you let me go. Your sister''s death has nothing to do with me. It''s all your uncle and aunt who want to get in touch with our Chinese family, so they want to let your sister marry me. You let it go, I will be a good man in the future ¡£¡±


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you are a good man or not. My uncle and aunt have also died, and I killed them myself. As for you, go down and make amends to my sister together with them." After that, the Chinese fish solved an Wenying with one sword.


    When the disciples of Anjiazhuang saw that the old master, the master, the young master and all the elders of Anjiazhuang were killed, they did not want to fight again, and they all ran away, just like a tree falling and a monkey scattering.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "do you still want to chase?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "Anjiazhuang no longer exists, and the people we want to solve have also been solved. As for other people, it has nothing to do with us. There is no need to kill them." After saying that, Liu Yiheng looked at the magic frost, and then said, "Xiaoshuang, you should be ok?"


    Huan Shuang looked at Anjiazhuang, where the corpses were all over the place, and then said calmly: "don''t worry, young master. Xiaoshuang is OK, and I feel that my mood has changed a little. Maybe I will break through soon."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then nodded and said, "that''s great." Then Liu Yiheng turned to Xiao Qiuyu and Guan Feng and said, "you two go back to Xinlong gate, but be careful when you go back. It seems that the elder has a great opinion on me."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "where does he have the face to argue with me about this matter?"


    Guan Feng: "Liu Yiheng, let''s go first."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "take care all the way."


    Xiao Qiuyu and Guan Feng nodded at the same time, then rose and disappeared in the distance.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "are you ok? What happened just now? I feel your breath, your strength has changed? It''s not like you? "


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said: "maybe I was too anxious, just a little unstable mood, almost lost in the devil."


    The shadow frowned, and then said, "that damned old man, we should have killed him together just now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2003

    The shadow frowned, and then said, "that damned old man, we should have killed him together just now."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and said, "forget it, in fact, I should thank him. If it wasn''t for the huge pressure he caused to me, my mood might not have stabilized so quickly."


    Feng Mo Liang: "so what are we going to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "the next station will be the world."


    "Well, then let''s go." Then the party left the ANN family.


    Because the an family was in the depression, their battle did not attract too many people''s attention. It was not until the next day that some members of the an family came to the city to talk about it.


    When the people who came to see the bodies all over the place, they were also stunned, but it was just that. Since an Wenying was 15 years old, he had not gone through any good things, and Anjiazhuang was always sheltered. So the nearby families and forces naturally did not want to see Anjiazhuang. In the past, they just dared not to speak. Now Anjiazhuang has been completely destroyed. They are high It''s too late. After all, everyone may have a daughter, and then some people who have some friendship with Anjiazhuang bury all the people who died in Anjiazhuang. The whole incident has not even been spread so far.


    However, one month later, the world will be destroyed overnight, and all the masters of the three spiritual realm will be killed. This time, some people have seen that some young people have destroyed the World Association, but no one knows exactly who they are.


    Half a month later, Ling Xiushan was destroyed, and all the masters of Wuda lingzun realm were destroyed. This time, more people knew about it, and Liu Yiheng, the leader, was also reported.


    Although this incident made many forces and families panic, no force or family dared to find the trouble of wuzhufeng, let alone Liu Yiheng. Therefore, they had to investigate Ling Xiushan and the world association to see what they had done and to provoke Liu Yiheng, a little evil star.


    It took only 13 days to find out that the people from Ling Xiushan and Tianxia Society sent people to kill people in Liu Yiheng''s family, and then they got revenge from Liu Yiheng.


    With such a result, other forces and families are much more stable, because Liu Yiheng did not kill people indiscriminately, while people from Ling Xiushan and the world association all went to other families to kill people, not to mention Liu Yiheng. Even if anyone had the strength and ability, how could he not retaliate? This is human nature.


    Other forces and families are at ease, but the Mohist school is worried. Although the Mohist school is one of the six Super families, Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are too abnormal, so they don''t want to give Liu Yiheng time. However, Liu Yiheng''s whereabouts are uncertain. No one knows where Liu Yiheng is. They dare not go to zhongshenfeng to find trouble, so the Mohist school is It was also a time of panic.


    Mohist chamber, moyuangu and moyuanjing were all looking at the man in black in front of them angrily, but they finally gave up their anger. Then Mo Yuangu said, "we are not without efforts. You can see that Liu Yiheng has made too fast progress, and his whereabouts are uncertain. We don''t know how he did it. Usually, he is in zhongshenfeng, so we can''t help it I dare not pass. "


    The man in Black said in a hoarse voice, "this is not something I should care about. I just want the life of that person and that woman. If you can''t do it, I can''t help you."


    Mo yuan mirror: "but if you use your strength, even the five column peak can''t be stopped, isn''t it?"


    Man in Black: "hum I''ll do it? If I can do something about it, I''m fine. What are you doing? There are some things you don''t understand. I can only help you now, but I can''t reveal my strength. So you can try your best to deal with the strength of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang. But if you want to deal with one, you don''t have to do it yourself. These two people have many enemies now, and they have many secrets If you want to send out some words, you don''t need evidence, you just need everyone to agree, then Do you understand? "


    Mo yuan mirror nodded his head and said, "well, we understand, but on the other side of Zhongzhou..."


    Man in Black: "don''t worry. As long as you do what I ask for, I will naturally let you go to Zhongzhou. I think you should know your progress in this period of time. But you can''t reveal your real strength. If you do, you may become the target of public criticism. When it comes to the critical time, you will be the target of public criticism We are exposing our real strength. "


    Mo Yuangu: "OK, we know. Then we will go to work now."


    "Go ahead."


    Mo Yuan Gu and Mo Yuan Jing looked at each other, and then they left together. When they left, Mo Yuan Jing said, "elder brother, who is this man?"


    "No matter who she is? It''s the people we can''t afford to offend, because we can''t bear his pressure. I just don''t know that this one has such strength. Why don''t you do it yourself against Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang? Is he in trouble? " Mo Yuan Gu said with a puzzled face.Mo Yuanjing: "this is really hard to explain, but according to the remains of ancient tombs, I feel that this person should have something to do with that place, so he can''t do it."


    "Well, let''s not guess. No matter what, we have gained a lot of benefits. Otherwise, we can not upgrade our realm to the level of spiritual respect, heaven and man as soon as we can. As long as we can advance to the level of spiritual perfection, no one can threaten our Mohist School, and so will our younger generation Quickly improve our own strength. By the way, let all the core members of the Mohist school come back immediately. As long as their realm is improved, even if there is no help from people in black, we can strongly return to the mainland of China. " Mo Yuan Gu said.


    Mo yuan mirror said with a smile: "it''s still big brother''s long-term thinking. I''ll inform all the core members of Mohism to come back." Then the two left together.


    The man in black sighed and said coldly, "no matter what the cost, I have to help the little Lord revenge. Unfortunately, when I came here, I was hurt too much, and the spiritual power here is too weak. I can only maintain the injury. Otherwise, why should I cooperate with these rubbish? But those mental skills and martial arts are nothing. Just give them some sweet Then he sat down directly and began to maintain his injury without making it worse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He, Huan Pavilion, pavilion master Qing Yuji, she looked at the people below, coldly said: "are you sure? Liu Yiheng retaliated against Liu Yiheng only because Tianxia Association and Ling Xiushan attacked Liu Yiheng''s family, not because Tianxia Association and lingxiushan were the forces of our union and Huange? "


    An elder stood up and said, "according to our investigation, Liu Yiheng did not specifically target us, and Ling Xiushan and Tianxia association did attack the Liu family."


    Another elder stood up and said, "and Anjiazhuang was destroyed by Liu Yiheng and other people. Anjiazhuang belongs to xinlongmen. Liu Yiheng is definitely a smart man. It is impossible for us to target the two forces of hehe, Huange and xinlongmen at the same time."


    Qing Yuji nodded and then said, "well, it''s true. However, the World Association and Ling Xiushan are the forces of our Hehuan Pavilion. This matter can''t be left alone."


    "But the cabinet leader, now Liu Yiheng is not only a hero of zhongshenfeng, but also a hero of the whole empire. Are we really going to deal with him?"


    Qing Yuji: "such things will soon be forgotten by everyone, and most of them will care about their own Liu Yiheng. Who can always remember the little benefits brought by others? Especially the people of various forces. "


    "The pavilion master means..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2004

    Qing Yuji: "actually, we don''t have to do anything first. I think the existence of Liu Yiheng has brought great crisis to many people. Do you think that if the subordinate forces of xinlongmen are destroyed, they will do nothing? Do you think magic valley will let Liu Yiheng grow up? The valley of demon gods has always wanted to surpass the existence of wuzhufeng


    "At the same time, the Lord of magic Valley and other people will be watching me at the gate


    "There is also the Mohist school. The hatred between Mohist School and Liu Yiheng seems to be very deep. Maybe they will spare no effort to deal with Liu Yiheng." Said Qing Yuji.


    "Well, I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Valley, after a grand wedding, yuntianya has finally completed his wish, holding double snow dance and double snow fly into the bridal chamber.


    Although shuangxuefei and shuangxuewu are shy on their faces, they are twin sisters after all, and since they have chosen to marry yuntianya, they are relatively liberal. Therefore, they are not alone in a room, but three people are sleeping together.


    The next day, yuntianya walked out of his room with a red face and a happy smile, but he had just walked out of the room when he was called to his study by the valley master of the devil''s valley.


    Lord Zhu Feiteng of the demon Valley said with a smile, "Tianya, I heard that you and that Liu Yiheng have a very good relationship, is that right?"


    Yun Tianya squinted and then said, "master, it''s true. Brother Liu and I have a good relationship."


    "Then can you let him join us in the magic Valley?"


    Yun Tianya: "master, do you think too much? Do you think magic Valley can give more to brother Liu than to zhongshenfeng? "


    Zhu Feiteng: "it''s not like that. After all, there are you here, and you are his good friend. Although I can''t guarantee that we can give more from the magic Valley than from the zhongshenfeng mountain, it will never be less. In addition, how he is in zhongshenfeng is just a disciple. If he comes to us, he may become an elder directly."


    Yun Tianya shook his head and said, "master, don''t think about it. First of all, he is not a disciple of zhongshenfeng, because even the peak leader of zhongshenfeng will be polite when he sees elder brother Liu. Secondly, he has been promoted to the spiritual realm. Do you think she will care about the position of an elder? The most important thing is that his woman is in zhongshenfeng. I''m his friend. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the ability to take him away from his woman. "


    Zhu Feiteng listened to this, squinted his eyes, and then said: "so it is? So what do you think Liu Yiheng will do if we go against wuzhufeng one day? "


    Yun Tianya: "master, you''d better give up this idea. We can do whatever we want, but we can''t move wuzhufeng, because there''s Liu Yiheng there. Besides, there''s a more upright and evil person there. If the devil''s Valley really offends that person, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Zhu Feiteng: "so you tell me, what is the use of making this friend?"


    Yun Tianya: "that''s when I was in the magic Valley one day, wuzhufeng would not attack the valley, and Liu Yiheng would not attack the valley. That''s the meaning of my friendship with Liu Yiheng. Of course, Shifu can ignore what I say, but what I said is true."


    "Is Liu Yiheng really so powerful?"


    "I don''t care if I say that ten years later, there may be only one person in the whole ancient empire, and the others can''t be Liu Yiheng''s opponent."


    Zhu Feiteng: "in this way, our demon valley will always be suppressed by wuzhufeng?"


    Yun Tianya said with a smile, "what? Does master want to shake the position of wuzhufeng? I think Shifu really thinks too much. Don''t forget that even if there is no Liu Yiheng, as long as the person is still alive, there is no force in Dongzhou that can threaten the position of wuzhufeng. "


    "now I am not trying to capture the five pillars in the status of the ancient empire, but our elders. You know, whether it is the valley of magic, the Xin long gate or the five pillar peak, is not a single person has the final say, but it is a whole. I have not done anything. Or, the fifty year old Wuzhou big ratio will start again. If this time we Dongzhou big If there is no one in the top 50, the consequences will be disastrous. "


    Yun Tianya: "I know that, but why do you want to target Liu Yiheng?"


    Zhu Feiteng: "this is human nature. If Liu Yiheng can enter the top 50 and get the test, then there will be a greater threat to us. In fact, it is not only wuzhufeng, but also five of xinlongmen, hehe, Huange, and five of the six Super families don''t want Liu Yiheng to become too strong, at least not out of everyone''s control."


    Yun Tianya said with a smile: "I see that your major forces are afraid of the five pillar summit, and then form a real situation of dominance?"


    Zhu Feiteng: "that''s it."


    "Master, don''t worry about that. Brother Liu''s vision is not on the mainland of Dongzhou. Besides, with Xiaofei and Xiaowu, wuzhufeng will not move the demon valley."Zhu Feiteng sighed and then said, "the human heart is unpredictable."


    "I''ll just say here. I hope that master can make the most correct decision. Otherwise, the valley of evil spirits will face unprecedented crisis. Moreover, I know another thing. If that happens, maybe Liu Yiheng will be needed to turn things around, because other people don''t have the strength, even that person can''t do it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t tell Shifu about this. As long as master knows about this, I''m going to practice. I''ve already felt the opportunity to be promoted. I need to reach the spiritual realm as soon as possible. Only in this way can I have a place in the five continents contest ten years later."


    Zhu Feiteng''s eyes brightened, and then he said, "you mean you''re going to be promoted to lingzun?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s great. If it is, then there will be no one in the east continent to be your opponent except Liu Yiheng."


    Yun Tianya shook his hand and said, "master, are you too optimistic? If others don''t say it, those people around me are not weaker than me. It''s even possible that the combat effectiveness will be above me. "


    "Is there such a thing? Who is it? "


    "Shuangtong demon, Fenglei magic sword and Sword Fairy, master should have heard of these three men. There is another one named Chinese fish. They are in the same realm as me. As for night elf and Danling saint, they have been promoted. I don''t want to catch up with these two people, because there is no chance, and the master has never heard of one, and her strength is even more terrible, Her name is Feng Moliang.


    Zhu Feiteng was shocked when he heard this, and then said, "are these people you mentioned all friends of Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, and it is because of Liu Yiheng that our strength has made such rapid progress. I can''t guarantee anything else. But this time, I will definitely be in the top 50 in the five continents competition. Can you rest assured? As for the number of places, I don''t think it''s meaningful to have more people, because it''s a waste of time to see more people. "


    Zhu Feiteng laughed and said, "good, then I won''t disturb your cultivation."


    "Well, I''m going."


    After Yun Tianya left, Zhu Feiteng squinted and said, "Liu Yiheng, what kind of person are you? I really want to see you. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xinlong gate master study, Xinlong door master Ao Yuefeng said to Xiao Qiuyu: "tell me all about Liu Yiheng."


    Xiao Qiuyu shook his head: "impossible."


    "What? Dare you disobey my orders


    Xiao Qiuyu bowed his head and said, "I dare not."


    Ao Yuefeng: "then you say, I must fully understand Liu Yiheng. If you can, tell me his weakness."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "impossible." These three words, Xiao Qiuyu is not the end of the cloud, will and Zhu Feiteng explain so much.


    Ao Yuefeng has been angry for a long time, because Xiao Qiuyu has already said a lot, including the comparison of Wuzhou, the overall situation of Dongzhou and the current situation of the ancient empire. Xiao Qiuyu also said that he understood. But when he mentioned Liu Yiheng, he always got the answer of "impossible". Ao Yuefeng was not good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2005

    Ao Yuefeng had been angry for a long time, because he had already told Xiao Qiuyu a lot, including the comparison of the five continents, the overall situation of Dongzhou and the current situation of the ancient empire. Xiao Qiuyu also said that he understood. But when he mentioned Liu Yiheng, he got the answer that was "impossible" forever. Ao Yuefeng was not good at all.


    Finally, she said impatiently, "if you can be promoted to lingzun within two years, then I will no longer care about Liu Yiheng. Although you still have to lag behind Liu Yiheng, you can still compete with Liu Yiheng."


    "Good."


    "Well, I thought you said it was impossible again."


    "I can do anything as long as I don''t destroy my friendship with Liu Yiheng." Xiao Qiuyu said coldly.


    Ao Yuefeng naturally knows Xiao Qiuyu''s character. After all, Xiao Qiuyu followed him since childhood, so he sighed and said, "I really don''t understand what you think. He is your biggest competitor. You should talk about friendship with him."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "you don''t know some feelings. Besides, Liu Yiheng and I may become opponents, but we will never become enemies."


    Ao Yuefeng: "I hope that Liu Yiheng also thinks so. OK, you go out."


    "I''m married. What is master going to do?"


    "I''ll solve this matter as soon as possible. I''ll start your wedding again. Don''t worry, you and that girl Guanfeng will not be wronged.


    "Thank you, master."


    "By the way, do you know the night elf and the Danling virgin?"


    Xiao Qiuyu nodded his head: "know."


    "Very familiar?"


    "Very familiar!"


    Ao Yuefeng''s eyes brightened, and then said, "can you marry one of them?"


    "No


    "Why? With your talent, potential and strength, and your appearance, can''t they like you? "


    Xiao Qiuyu: "those two people you mentioned are Liu Yiheng''s women, and I already have Guan Feng. I won''t look for women any more."


    "Well You will suffer sooner or later. Go on. "


    "Well." After answering a word, Xiao Qiuyu turned and left.


    Ao Yuefeng looked at Xiao Qiuyu''s back and gently said: "this Liu Yiheng must aim at the following, otherwise, he really doesn''t put our Xinlong gate in the eye, but it needs to find an opportunity, but ten years is enough." After saying that, his face also brought out a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the barren mountains, a pretty figure stood in front of the big red bird, pursed his small mouth and said, "aunt red, you bully people again."


    "What kind of bully? Don''t you know how you are now? How dare you run around? " The big red bird said angrily.


    "Auntie red, didn''t I do it for you? I was just looking for herbs. Besides, I am very strong now. There are not many monsters that can hurt me


    Big red bird: "that''s not good. I''ll remember it later. You can''t go anywhere without me. If there''s another time, I''ll spank you."


    These two people are Wen Jingyuan and huoque Lingyu. After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said to the fire bird Lingyu, "aunt red, I''m really OK, and I''ll be careful. What''s more, I''m just doing this to make aunt Hong''s injuries better as soon as possible?"


    Fire bird Lingyu eyes immediately gentle down, but immediately recovered the indifference, and then said: "Stinky girl, I don''t know you? You try so hard to heal my wound just to leave here early to find your little lover. But have you ever thought about it? If you have any accident, how can I explain to your little lover, and how can you explain it to your little lover? "


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, aunt red. I know I''m wrong. I won''t run around in the future."


    "That''s right, girl. I''m doing it for you. After all, it''s a barren mountain. Even I can''t completely control it. If you have a mistake, I''ll..."


    Wen Jingyuan looked up with a smile and then said, "OK, aunt red, I just said that! I won''t run around again. Don''t worry, aunt red. I''ll never joke about my own life. "


    Red aunt nodded and said, "OK, you have a rest first." After saying that, the fire bird Lingyu flew away directly.


    Wen Jingyuan looked up at the distance and said, "brother Liu, it''s been four months. Do you miss me?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng is too busy at this time. She has no time to think about Wen Jingyuan, but Wen Jingyuan is always in her heart.


    After solving the Tianxia meeting and lingxiushan, Liu Yiheng directly returned to zhongshenfeng. Just after returning to wuzhufeng, two girls grabbed Liu Yiheng''s hand. One of the girls said, "brother Liu, you are finally back. Don''t you say you will come back soon? This is more than two yearsAnother girl said: "yes, elder brother Liu knew to cheat us. I knew we had followed him."


    Liu Yi Heng as like as two peas in the same two girls, smiled and said, "don''t play a trick on Manyao and Manman. I''m really in a hurry to leave this time. And it''s very dangerous. It''s not for you."


    Man Yao: what about my master


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "your master has been left in the barren ancient mountains. Maybe it will take you some time to see her."


    "Have you two been lazy these days?"


    Slowly whispered: "no, I am very hard, the realm has been upgraded to the level of the spirit emperor peeping into the void, and the refining utensils have also reached the level of the intermediate level."


    Manyao helplessly said: "although I am also very hard, I also practice to the spirit emperor peep empty level realm, is also Dan Zong now."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, surprised and said: "Wow, you two progress is really fast."


    Man Yao said with a smile: "that''s of course. After brother Liu left, all the people in zhongshenfeng took good care of both of us and helped us a lot. That''s why we have made such progress."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "good. I''ve brought you some gifts this time."


    "What gift?"


    "You see..." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took out the eggs of two cold flying cocoons and gave them to two girls.


    The two girls were very happy after they got the eggs. First of all, they were very happy to get the gift from Liu Yiheng. Secondly, they knew that the gifts given by Liu Yiheng were absolutely good things. Finally, the two girls did not have a contract animal. Now they know that this is a monster egg, so they have a contract animal. Naturally, they are very happy.


    After asking about the method of the contract, the two girls immediately made a contract with Binghan feicocoon. They had just finished the contract. Ariel and penyadi also came in, and then both of them stretched out their little white hands for gifts.


    Naturally, Liu Yiheng would not treat the two girls unfairly, and then gave them four frozen eggs. Two of them were for Peng jundi and Lu manxing. At this time, Liu Yiheng had only ten eggs left. The rest of Liu Yiheng could not be sent out any more. He had to give his trust and potential talents.


    Then Liu Yiheng took out what he got from Lan Yuan and gave them to the four girls. The four girls were more elated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2006

    Feng Mo Liang: "you can really coax the girl to be happy. I can''t complain that they all like you so much."


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "Xiao Mo, how can you eat all the vinegar?"


    Lu Manyao said with a smile, "uncle, are you with brother Liu now?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "take care of your own affairs. I don''t need you to take care of my affairs."


    Lu Manyao: "I know."


    Feng Mo Liang turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "I don''t care how many women you have, but I hope you can balance well. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over my face."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "that''s natural, but I won''t have too many women. It''s too troublesome."


    Peng Yadi sighed and then said, "this is over. It looks like I don''t have a chance."


    Ariel: you''ve never had a chance, have you


    "Then I have tried, not like you, gave up from the beginning, do not know you regret now?"


    "I What do I regret? Liu Yiheng doesn''t take good care of me now. "


    "That''s right. Liu Yiheng takes good care of his friends, but that''s totally different."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "well, now everyone is here, so it''s just right. Let''s go to practice together."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, they all nodded happily. Then Liu Yiheng sent all the people to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    As soon as they entered Hongmeng feiyusuo, Lu Gongming came and said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, you are back!"


    "Yes, I''m back. What can I do for you


    Lu Gongming nodded and said, "there is one thing, although it is not very important, but I still want to tell you in advance."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Gongming''s face suddenly became serious, and then he said, "Liu Yiheng, you have fully demonstrated your strength in the war between the two empires. This is an opportunity for you, but it also represents the coming of danger. Of course, there are also your subsequent extermination of Anjiazhuang, Tianxia Hui and lingxiushan."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "I can''t do anything on the battlefield. After all, there is no victory. Then I can''t practice steadily. As for the good times and bad times, I don''t think much about it. But with my driver''s license, the World Association and Ling Xiushan, I have to die."


    "Why?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. If I have to say why, I can only say," the one who dares to move me must die. " Liu Yiheng overbearing said.


    Lu Gongming laughed, and then said, "well said, your character and our style of Shenfeng are very suitable, but I want to tell you, Anjiazhuang is the power of xinlongmen, and Tianxia Association and lingxiushan are subordinate forces of Hehuan Pavilion."


    "So?"


    "Yes, he and Huan Ge think they are very mysterious, but how can they hide from us?"


    Liu Yiheng: "even so, what can we do? If they don''t accept it, just come to me. I don''t mind destroying xinlongmen, hehe and Huange


    Lu Gongming nodded, and then said, "I''m not worried about this. No force dares to go to wuzhufeng to find trouble. However, if you continue to experience and take risks in the future, you must be careful. He, Huange and xinlongmen may not have their hands on you in the past, but it''s hard to say in the future."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this is not my consideration. If I worry so much, I won''t do it. Feng Lord, you should not come here just to say these things?"


    Lu Gongming shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m here to tell you that the time for the big five continents is coming. You should have a mental preparation."


    "Wuzhou Dabi?"


    Lu Gongming nodded and said, "yes, you should have five continents in our continent, and there is a big ratio between the five continents every 50 years."


    "So? What about the result? "


    Lu Gongming said calmly: "if you can enter the top 50 in Wuzhou Dabi, you can enter a special secret place of Zhongzhou. There are many opportunities. As long as you can come out safely, then your strength will be improved by leaps and bounds. In recent years, the reason why Dongzhou has become weaker and weaker is that we have already had four times in Dongzhou No one goes into that secret place. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "the peak Lord means that I can enter that secret place?"


    "That''s right, because those who participate in the Wuzhou Dabie can''t be over 50 years old, and you''ll be less than 40 years old in ten years. If you can enter the secret script, it will bring great benefits to Dongzhou. In this way, we in Dongzhou can get some respite. Otherwise, it seems that our Dongzhou will be destroyed by others The mainland has forgotten. " Lu Gongming said.


    "So it is. Don''t worry, Feng Lord, I will try my best, and this time I will make Dongzhou a great success."Lu Gongming: "but before that, you have to work hard to survive. So when you leave zhongshenfeng later, you must be more careful. In the younger generation, your strength is absolutely top-notch, and no one can pose a threat to you. But even in Dongzhou, there are some old monsters. Their strength is not what you can deal with now, so You have to be careful. "


    "Although there are many good things in your Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, it is your thing, not chance. If you want to continue to improve your strength, you must go out to experience. This is the source of danger."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "OK, I know. I will be careful. At least one thing I can be sure is that even if the old monsters appear, I also have the ability to protect myself."


    Lu Gongming: "well, I''m relieved. As for the Wuzhou Dabi, Shizu will personally take you there."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "very good, if it''s OK, I''ll go to practice, peak Lord."


    "Go ahead, I''ll go too." Then Lu Gongming left directly.


    Liu Yiheng smiles indifferently, and then the figure disappears directly in place.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three years later, during these three years, the three empires were still relatively in balance. However, Qianxun empire was greatly weakened by the last battle, so when negotiating with the waste ancient empire, it fell into the underhand and finally made compensation. Because the aragu empire was afraid of the cangran Empire, they did not dare to take advantage of the victory and pursue it, even if they got a cheap one.


    There are still clashes between the big forces and the families, but the four forces and the six Super families have not started directly. However, some rumors that are not conducive to attention have been spread out.


    First of all, Liu Yiheng killed Anjiazhuang, tiantianhui and lingxiushan successively. Although we all find out why these three forces were destroyed, many forces still think that this is not Liu Yiheng''s personal meaning, but the meaning of wuzhufeng. Wuzhufeng has the idea of dominating the Empire, and Liu Yiheng is vanguard.


    Secondly, it is said that Liu Yiheng has a very powerful spirit treasure, but it can take in the living people. Moreover, the spirit treasure can move freely. Once entering it, no one can find it.


    This kind of spiritual treasure is rare, because there has never been such a thing in Dongzhou. As long as you have such a thing, you will prove that you have one more life. This is definitely the most powerful spirit treasure to protect your life. It is much better than any defensive and speed increasing ones. Once those things encounter a real master, they will not be done It''s life saving.


    In fact, these people don''t know that even Hongmeng feiyusuo can''t save his life if he meets a powerful master, because Hongmeng feiyusuo needs conditions to open it.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng also has many treasures, such as Lan Yuan''s space ring. There are countless level 6 charms in it, such as the shield that can attack at present, such as the body method that can move instantly, and the sound wave martial arts skills that we all know. These are absolute treasures. As long as we can get the same, then our strength will be greatly improved ¡£


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2007

    Finally, Liu Yiheng also has many treasures, such as Lan Yuan''s space ring. There are countless level 6 charms in it, such as the shield that can attack all the time, such as the body method that can move instantly, and the sound wave martial arts skills that we all know. These are absolute treasures. As long as we can get the same, then our strength will be greatly improved.


    Unfortunately, although they have been looking for Liu Yiheng these years, Liu Yiheng seems to have disappeared suddenly. All those who want to get some benefits in Liu Yiheng dare not find the wuzhufeng peak. Therefore, we can only keep on spreading false information. Since then, although we have not found Liu Yiheng, there are more and more rumors about Liu Yiheng.


    But in fact, these are also rumors, because these words are true, but no one can confirm it. Of course, no one will come forward to help Liu Yiheng speak. In the end, even the story of Xiaoying and fengmoliang was also spread. Therefore, the whole ancient empire was divided into two groups. One group wanted to deal with Liu Yiheng. They said that Xiaoying was possessed by the devil It needs to be eradicated. It is said that fengmoliang is a demon clan and must be killed. Of course, there are also some people who need to be subdued, and the one who subdues must be trusted by everyone, not Liu Yiheng, who caused the war between the two empires for his own sake.


    People of the other faction think that it is a matter of others and has nothing to do with everyone, but the voice is too small after all. This is the heart of the people, greedy and dark.


    On this day, five people, three women and two men were drinking in Guanying building, the largest restaurant in the ancient wasteland Empire and ancient city. One of them said, "young master, it seems that we haven''t shown up in the past three years, and we have really heard a lot about us."


    "Quite a lot." Said another.


    "However, such rumors are still very troublesome. If we are under siege, we will be very troublesome."


    "The so-called rumor stops at the wise. Those intelligent people will not attack me. As for those stupid guys, I will kill as many as they come. I never fear to kill more people, no matter whether these people are good or bad, as long as they do something to me, they must die for a long time."


    "Brother Yiheng, you Are you possessed? "


    "Of course not. Sister Yirui thinks too much about it. Some people think that they are noble and moral, but what they do is not so good. Besides, I am not a good tempered person. People want to kill me, so why can''t I kill them?"


    These five people are Liu Yiheng, Liu Yirui, Huaziyu, Xiaoying and fengmoliang.


    After hearing this, Liu Yirui lowered her head and said, "it''s true. But if you kill like this, I''m afraid you will..."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s OK. What my heart wants, I can do what I want, and my heart will follow my will, meaning I know. Then everything will be as I like. So sister Yirui can rest assured that my mood will not be disturbed by external affairs. I don''t like killing people, but if someone wants to kill me, I will never let go."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said: "yes, a person who wants to kill, then it is normal to be killed."


    Shadow: "but kill too many, it''s not good, some people still sin not to death."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "there is no sin that can''t lead to death. Only if those who have the heart to kill me really kill me, what do you think? Kill them to avenge me? Were those people damned at that time? "


    Xiao Ying and Liu Yirui listened to this, and then Liu Yirui said: "this I don''t mean that. "


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and then said, "so sometimes it''s not that I want to kill people, but some people want to die. If you don''t believe me, the people who want to die come."


    When Liu Yiheng finished, he saw more than a dozen people coming to the gate of Guanying building. The leader was a man who looked more than 40 years old, but the real age of this person should not be small.


    After he came in, he saw Liu Yiheng and others directly. Then his eyes lit up, but soon he calmed down. Then he went to Liu Yiheng and said, "let''s meet outside the city."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man and said, "who are you?"


    "You don''t have to know who I am. You just need to know that I am the one who is looking for you. So, see you outside the city." Continued the visitor.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "no, I feel it''s very good here."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said it''s good here. You can tell me what you need." Liu Yiheng said.


    "You can give me whatever I want?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, tell me."


    "Well, give all the treasures you have, and I''ll take these two girls away." He pointed to Xiao Ying and Feng Mo Liang.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "Xiaoying, Xiaomo, what do you think?"


    Xiaoying disappeared in a flash. Then he saw the head of the man in front of him flew out. At the same time, Xiaoying said coldly: "I know what the young master said. Even if we don''t kill people, others will come to kill us. So, kill one by one, kill one hundred, kill as many as I can, even if it''s all killed How about it. ""There are so many ignorant people who dare to find elder brother Liu''s trouble. It''s just looking for death."


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "that is because they think Liu Yiheng dare not kill them, but they think wrong."


    The people inside Guanying building saw that people were killed. Some of them fled directly, and some stayed. And the person who led the way was also confused at the moment.


    Ten seconds later, one of them stood up and said, "you, why did you kill him?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "why can''t we kill it?"


    Another man said, "he just said something to you. You started to kill people. Isn''t it too much?"


    Liu Yiheng: "so now that people have been killed, what are you going to do?"


    "Do you know who you just killed?" There came out a man with a fan in his hand. He looked elegant, but his eyes were too insidious.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what person is not important, the important thing is, as long as you dare to move my people, even if it is an idea, I will not let go, not to mention she dare to say it."


    "This man is a member of the Qingyun sect, which is also a subordinate force of wuzhufeng."


    Liu Yiheng: "so what? What''s more, since they are subordinates of wuzhufeng, they dare to come and attack my attention. Isn''t it a crime to die? "


    "If so, then what forces are willing to be subordinates of wuzhufeng in the future?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand indifferently, and then said, "don''t worry about some garbage."


    "You..."


    Liu Yiheng slowly took a sip of wine, and then said, "well, if you just want to say this, you don''t have to, unless you want something from me, or both of them." Liu Yiheng points to the small shadow that has already sat down and the Feng Mo Liang who drinks wine.


    The man thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t dare to do that. Goodbye." After saying that, he left decisively. He knew that he was definitely not the opponent of these people. Just now these people just thought that the other party did not dare to start. But now it doesn''t look like that. In the past, isn''t it a death?


    The rest of the people left quickly. They wanted to take advantage of Liu Yiheng, or to see how Liu Yiheng was going to deal with the matter in front of them. But now it seems that this little guy is a madman. If he kills people, he will kill them without mercy. In this way, it will be meaningless for them to stay. It is better to leave while they are still there.


    Liu Yiheng saw that people had left. He curled his lips and then said, "it''s really boring. There is only one person to die."


    Mandarin fish: "it seems that there are more than one."


    "Oh, may I sit down?" An old man came and said.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the old man and said, "of course, if you want to have a drink, I''m welcome."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." After saying that, the old man sat directly next to the fish, and then picked up the wine pot and poured it from himself. It looked very leisurely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2008

    Liu Yirui, Feng Moliang and Xiaoying all looked at the old man with strange eyes, but they did not speak.


    After drinking a cup, the old man said calmly: "little friend, your strength is really strong enough, but killing people is too much. If you want to kill people now, you should go to those who release rumors."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "Mr. old man, do you mean that I am going to find people who spread rumors, and I should ignore those who are troublemakers?"


    "It should be. This is what a normal person should do."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "but that''s not the best choice. If I don''t kill this man today, I''ll waste a lot of time to go out of the city with him and spend a lot of time explaining to that person. Moreover, I don''t think I can explain clearly. What should I do then? Please let me know! "


    The old man squinted and said, "just ignore them."


    "Ignore it? So they''re going to kill me? Am I going to fight back, or do I have to leave? "


    "Forbear to leave, after all, those people are just bewitched, and their crimes are not to death."


    "When shall I endure? Will you kill all the people who spread the rumors, or will you wait until the rumors disappear completely, or do you think those who spread rumors will come forward to clarify this matter? "


    When the old man heard this, he felt that it was very troublesome. So he took another drink and said, "in fact, it''s all good, but it''s not a way for you to kill like this?"


    Liu Yiheng: "this is the best way. The so-called rumor stops at the wise. These stupid and impractical garbage will die if they die. More people can do what they can, or only in this way can fewer people die. For example, if one person does not die, more people will come to die."


    The old man sighed, and then said, "well, from the first sight I saw you, I knew you were very murderous, but you were not a vicious and evil person. However, you should deal with this matter quickly. Otherwise, once it causes public anger, it will be troublesome. Do you think you can fight against the whole ancient empire alone?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and laughed, and then said, "I don''t have to fight against the whole ancient empire. If the people in the ancient empire are really so stupid, then I''d better leave. I think cangran Empire and Qianxun empire will welcome me."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face sank, and then said, "do you have such an idea?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s not that I have such an idea, but that such an idea may be forced out."


    "Well You can do it yourself. That''s all I have to say The old man had another drink and stood up to leave.


    Liu Yiheng: "old Sir, thank you for your information. Please tell me your name."


    "Old Tang Tianxiang."


    Shadow heard the name, Leng for a moment, and then said: "you are the East Royal prophet elder?"


    Tang Tianxiang looked at the shadow and said, "it''s just that everyone is shouting nonsense. No one can really be a prophet. Because the way of heaven is changeable and unpredictable, how can I spy out the whole picture? It''s lucky to know one or two of them. Just like a few friends, I can''t see the depth at all. "


    "But it''s not easy for you to know me. It seems that you are not a simple girl."


    Xiaoying: "no, I''m just a young master''s girl, ordinary and simple."


    "Ha ha, interesting. Well, I hope you can make the best choice for your talents and potential." After that, Tang Tianxiang left directly.


    Huaziyu looked at the shadow and said, "this man is the elder of the Donghuang family?"


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "yes, he is the most mysterious elder of the Eastern Emperor family. It is said that he has the ability to predict the future, not only can he predict the future of the whole empire, but also can predict some future of individual. The reason why the eastern royal family can firmly sit in the imperial position of the waste ancient empire and be at the head of the six Super families is precisely because of this mysterious long Old, although no one knows how much his fighting power is, his ability to predict the future really makes many people feel scared


    Hearing this, Liu Yirui immediately said, "Yi Heng, why didn''t you just keep him? It also looks at your future. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s no use. He should only be able to predict, but he can''t change, and he has no ability to change the fact that has happened. Now that rumors have appeared, then he can''t change anything. As for my future, the prophet elder just said it, he can''t see it at all, so it''s nothing to ask or not to ask."


    Liu Yirui helplessly said: "well, but also Heng, you must be careful, Liu family can not do without you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "sister Yirui, don''t worry. I''ll be careful. By the way, I still have something to do. You''ve been practicing for the past three years. This time, you can have a good stroll."


    Xiaoying said happily: "good, that linger also let out, she will be very happy."Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s get out of here first." Then Liu Yiheng five people gave money, directly left the Guanying building.


    Looking for a hidden place, Liu Yiheng calls out Youmei and others in Hongmeng. Then a group of girls leave, and Liu Yiheng runs to another place.


    When Liu Yiheng and others left, the soldiers of the Empire came. However, they could only help collect the corpses, and then inquired about the situation. When the soldiers knew about the situation, they immediately returned. Although in the ancient empire, there were martial artists fighting each other every day. For the dead, these soldiers were also common. But after all, it was a desolate ancient city At the core of the ancient empire, ordinary people dare not kill people here. Once a person is killed, these soldiers must report to the police and deal with them according to their own discretion. Otherwise, the desolate ancient city will be in chaos.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care. He went directly to the front of a huge and luxurious castle. In front of the castle, there were ten people at the gate of the watcher. On the gate, the words "association of refiners" were written.


    When Liu Yiheng was walking towards the inside, one of them came by and said, "the association of smelters does not allow irrelevant people to enter."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I''m here to assess the level of the smelter."


    The man looked at Liu Yiheng, frowned and said, "to assess the level of smelter? Are you a mender? "


    "Yes, I''m a mender."


    In the whole continent of Dongzhou, only those who have passed the examination in the instrument Refiners Association and obtained the refining token given by the association can be regarded as a cultivator recognized by everyone, and all the cultivators agree with this rule. Therefore, most of the practitioners in Dongzhou will register with the instrument Refiners Association. Of course, there are others like Liu Yiheng who are not registered It''s relatively rare.


    First of all, if you get the weapon refining token, it is the symbol of identity. No matter which faction you go to, you will get important and polite treatment. Secondly, before becoming famous, weapon refiners are generally very poor. But if you want to upgrade the refining level, you must keep refining the weapon. Then the material is a considerable number. If there is no support, then It''s very difficult to improve the refining level. If you register with the association of smelters, you will get more support.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t pay much attention to these two points. First of all, Liu Yiheng had a lot of money, so he didn''t need any support from any family or forces. When he got support, he would also benefit from others. This kind of kindness is the most difficult thing to repay and even be trapped. In addition, he is not only a cultivator, but also a martial arts practitioner and fufu practitioner. He can''t make all of them All his energy was focused on refining utensils, so he never came to the instrument refiners'' Association. Even this time, he was not simply for the sake of any weapon refining assessment.


    The gatekeeper looked at Liu Yiheng carefully. However, Liu Yiheng was still in his twenties or twenties. So he narrowed his eyes and said, "you can enter the examination, but if you want to test your talent, join the association of alchemists, or you want to learn from your teacher, then you can go back, because the time for testing talent has passed, and you will come next year "Yes The man''s tone was polite, but not friendly.


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "I said, I''m here to assess, not to test talent or to learn from a teacher."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2009

    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "I said, I''m here to assess, not to test talent or to learn from a teacher."


    Another person said: "little fellow, are you crazy? Come here to talk about crazy things. Go quickly, or you will be finished if the Deacon sees you."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t I understand what I mean?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "Well, then I''ll make it clear that you know where this is, don''t you?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "isn''t that nonsense? Do you think I can''t read? "


    "That''s right. This is the headquarters of the artificemaker Association of the ancient empire. Are you here to assess? It''s ridiculous. I''d better go to a branch office to assess it. "


    "Division?"


    At this time, another person said, "yes, young man, it''s not everyone who can go into the headquarters of the smelters Association, let alone everyone can go in for assessment. Otherwise, the people in the headquarters of the smelters will not be busy to die?"


    "What conditions are needed?"


    "Of course, those who come here for assessment must be promoted to the level above Qizong. I don''t think you can get to this level even if you are young. Therefore, you should go to a branch office. It''s better to go to a relatively small branch, or you may still not get the opportunity of assessment."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "what I''m assessing is..."


    Before Liu Yiheng finished speaking, a man came across from the distance and said in a voice: "it''s really outrageous who is making a lot of noise at the gate of the smelter Association. Is this a place where anyone can come?"


    Liu Yiheng turned her head and took a look. The visitor was a young man. He was definitely not very old. He should be in his thirties, but his expression was very proud. It seemed that no one paid attention to her.


    Liu Yiheng did not speak, just watched him come to his face.


    But the gatekeepers all ran over, and one of them said, "it''s young master Jing. How did you come here today?"


    "Oh, I have been promoted to the king of utensils, so I came here to assess."


    "Young master Jing is really a genius. He has been promoted to the level of king of utensils so quickly. It seems that no one among the younger generation is equal to the young master in refining weapons."


    Young master Jing raised his head arrogantly, and then said, "it''s natural. I may not be able to practice, but in terms of refining utensils, it''s the second, so who dares to say it''s the first."


    "That''s right. Young master Jing is gifted and has extraordinary fire. How dare other people compare with him?"


    Young master Jing was very helpful when he heard this, so he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "boy, you should leave soon. The headquarters of the smelter association is not a piece of rubbish like you who can go in for assessment."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I''m also the king of examiners. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Ha ha, you are also the king of examiners. Do you know that you only accept..." Said here, young master Jing was stunned, then glared and said: "what do you say? Are you here to test the king of Qi? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I''m here to assess the king of instruments."


    Young master Jing suddenly laughed and said, "just you? To test the king? Do you know that the king of utensils stands for explanation


    "The king of utensils is the king of utensils. It doesn''t represent anything."


    "Listen to you say so, you die an idiot, you''d better stop playing around here, or you can''t bear the consequences." Young master Jing looked at Liu Yiheng with contempt and said.


    Liu Yiheng: "since I''m here, I''m not afraid to bear the consequences. What''s more, there won''t be any hougui."


    At this time, a man came up and said, "master Jing, don''t talk to this madman. This will lower the status of master Jing. Master Jing should go first. I have ordered the people inside to prepare the materials and rooms for the assessment of the king of utensils."


    Liu Yiheng sneered when he saw the low looking guys, and then said, "what? Only allow him to assess, not me? If that''s the case, then the association of smelters can be closed. "


    "Presumptuous."


    "Bold."


    "Looking for death."


    The three consecutive shouts were full of momentum. At the same time, the three gatekeepers all stood in front of Liu Yiheng, and then released their own breath.


    Liu Yiheng felt the breath of the three people, but he was also stunned, because these three people were the strength of the spirit emperor to see the virtual level. Compared with the present Liu Yiheng, such a realm is really far from the present. But don''t forget that these people are just gatekeepers, and the gatekeepers have such strength, which also shows the strength and wealth of the weapon Refiners Association.


    This is because the association is not an organization, and its management is relatively loose. Except for the practitioners who have joined the association, other people are employed. That is to say, these people are hired with money. If a person in the spiritual realm does not give a reasonable price, how can people come to watch your door? It is better to go to a small power It''s more realistic to be an elder with a small family.However, Liu Yiheng was also annoyed by the other party''s behavior. He had just come here to take part in the examination and find someone, but he didn''t expect that he was looked down upon by several gatekeepers. How could he not be angry.


    Young master Jing said at this time: "well, you three do it alone." Then he said to Liu Yiheng, "you said that you came to examine the king of utensils. What evidence is there?"


    "Evidence? What evidence? "


    "That''s it." After that, young master Jing took out a token and showed it to Liu Yiheng on both sides. The token was black, with a hammer and furnace engraved on it. On the other side, the word Qizong was written.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t have this thing, but this thing can only represent that you are a tool family. Other things seem to represent nothing, right?"


    Master Jing narrowed his eyes and then said, "it''s ridiculous that a man who doesn''t even have the order card of Qizong dare to come over and examine the king of Qi with great arrogance."


    "Do you think all the people of the level of the king of utensils have the order card of Qizong?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I think only garbage can be assessed at the low-level refining level. The really powerful cultivators will not come to the assessment often, because the powerful cultivators disdain to get additional resources, because they can create resources by themselves."


    "You..." After hearing this, master Jing''s face changed a little, but soon he recovered his calm and said, "good, you are really crazy. It seems that you have confidence in your own ability. How about we make a bet?"


    Liu Yiheng: "how about gambling? How to win or lose? "


    Young master Jing: "it''s very simple. I''ll give you an opportunity to participate in the assessment. We''ll take part in the assessment together. Then we''ll judge how to win or lose according to the work we''ve examined."


    "Well, this bet is really simple and fair." Because the materials given by the assessment are the same, and the places are the same, so it''s really fair. Otherwise, because of the different materials, the power of the artifact will not be the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2010

    Young master Jing then said, "naturally, I will not take advantage of you. Now let''s talk about gambling."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, you take out the bet first."


    "No problem." Then young master Jing directly took out a long sword and said, "do you think this bet is enough?"


    Liu Yiheng felt the fluctuation of the sword, and then said with a smile, "it''s not bad. Make do with it."


    "Boy, are you really crazy? This is a mysterious weapon, which can only be forged by experts at the level of instrument emperor."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course I know. In this case, I also use the same spirit tool." Then Liu Yiheng also took out a low-level mysterious spirit weapon long sword.


    Young master Jing saw the sword in Liu Yiheng''s hand. He didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to take out a Xuan level spirit weapon so easily, which had to make master Jing pay more attention to Liu Yiheng.


    But just now, those doormen who look down on others are also blinking in their eyes. They are all people in the realm of spiritual emperor. They need a mysterious spirit tool too much. Unfortunately, there are not many Xuanji spirit tools. They are not qualified and able to obtain such spirit tools. Therefore, they are so greedy when they see the low-level Xuanji smart tools in Liu Yiheng''s hands.


    However, such a long sword is nothing to Liu Yiheng. After three years of hard work, Liu Yiheng''s level of refining tools has reached a high level. Such spirit tools are very common here. Besides, there are still a few days left for the spirit weapons in the Linglong tower. So Liu Yiheng''s words are not bad because he said that the other side could make such a bet, It''s not an assessment of the spirit.


    After more than ten seconds, master Jing responded slowly, and then said, "very well, it''s a deal."


    "That''s natural."


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t live in master Jing of Dali, but walked directly into the headquarters of the association. When Liu Yiheng entered the central part of the association, he was also a little surprised, because from the outside, we could see that it was magnificent, and the interior decoration was more luxurious, but it was not vulgar. The things inside were very rare, especially special The seats and all kinds of decorations made of carved materials show the low-key luxury.


    They just came in, and a man came by and said, "young master Jing, you are here. Are you going to be assessed by the king of utensils this time?"


    Young master Jing nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m here to assess the promotion of the king of utensils."


    "Young master Jing is really amazing. After five years of hard use, he was promoted from Qizong to King of utensils. The future can be expected."


    Young master Jing: "deacon Zhou, I''m not only here to assess the king of Qi this time. I also have a bet with this man."


    After hearing this, Deacon Zhou turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said in surprise, "who are you? You bet with master Jing? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I also come to do the assessment of the king of utensils."


    "You..."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, I am."


    "Then what are you going to bet on?"


    Young master Jing first said, "it''s to bet on the spirit weapon in our hands." Then he shook the spirit weapon in his hand, then looked at Liu Yiheng with a defiant look, and then said, "is that right?"


    Liu Yiheng did not care about the eyes of master Jing, but said calmly: "yes, that''s it." Then Liu Yiheng also shook the spirit tool in his hand.


    Deacon Zhou looked at the spirit tools in the hands of two people, and then said, "it''s interesting. Tell me how you want to gamble."


    Young master Jing said what had just happened, and then said, "for the sake of fairness and the fairness of this gambling, Deacon Zhou needs to invite one of the vice-president or the elder, and then we will put all the spiritual instruments in deacon Zhou''s place, OK?"


    Deacon Zhou nodded: "no problem. Give me the spirit tool. You will have an assessment first. Then I will ask the elder or vice-president. Do you have any comments?"


    Young master Jing looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "I have no problem. How about you? Now it may be too late to regret. If it really starts, you will not have a chance. I think even your family should be treasure like this? "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "such garbage, I have all, so it." After that, he gave the sword to deacon Zhou.


    Young master Jing bit his teeth, and then gave the spirit weapon in his hand to deacon Zhou. However, he didn''t want to give up the mysterious spirit tool, but he was angry by Liu Yiheng''s attitude and tone. He had an elder father in the instrument Refiners Association. He didn''t dare to say that there were many Xuanji spirit tools, but Liu Yiheng said so. How could he not be angry?


    After giving the sword to deacon Zhou, young master Jing turned his head to Liu Yiheng and said, "anyone can talk big. I don''t know if you will cry when you lose."


    "You won''t see it until I lose."


    Deacon Zhou found that master Jing was not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, so he immediately said: "well, now you prepare, and then enter the examination room."Liu Yiheng didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to quarrel with the proud garbage in front of him. Soon he came to Liu Yiheng alone and said, "name your name, and then I''ll take you to the examination room."


    "Liu Yiheng."


    After hearing the name, the people who came here took a deep look at Liu Yiheng, because the name had been completely destroyed in the ancient empire in the past three years. The spirit Zun who was less than 30 years old, the level 5 talisman, and the hidden treasure were all the things many people dreamed of. At this time, they all appeared on him, but he only looked at it more It is not the realm, nor the level of the practitioners, but the level of the weapon refiners.


    So he immediately said, "good, come with me."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and followed the guide all the way to a corridor. However, the words of the two people were not heard by others. Otherwise, things might not be so simple.


    When Liu Yiheng came to a corridor, he found that there were rooms in the corridor. He quickly pointed out the rooms left for Liu Yiheng, and then said, "remember, you can only use the materials inside. Don''t think about cheating. That will only make you look ugly. Also, you should remember that you only have four hours, If you don''t forge a low-level red spirit weapon successfully, then the assessment will fail, and you will have to pay for all the materials you wasted, OK? "


    Liu Yiheng just laughed and nodded: "is there anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Goodbye then." Then I pushed the door into the room. After entering the room, I saw that the room was very simple. It was divided into two sides. On one side, there was a furnace and a hammer. The furnace and hammer were quite good. Although there was no way to compare with the furnace and hammer left by Mr. sijue, it was very good compared with the furnace and hammer left by Mr. sijue.


    On the other side, there are a lot of materials piled up. These materials are used to forge red level spirit tools, that is, the spirit tools that can be forged by the king of utensils. Moreover, these materials are really good, not too simple. This is the wealth of the tool Refiners Association.


    Of course, organizations like the artifact Refiners Association and the Danling hall will never be short of money. If you sell some spiritual tools and pills, money will flow in.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t think much about it. He chose some good materials and began to refine the weapon directly. Liu Yiheng is now a high-level tool emperor. Forging the spirit weapon of the king level is simply too simple.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2011

    Liu Yiheng didn''t think much about it. He chose some good materials and began to refine the weapon directly. Liu Yiheng is now a high-level tool emperor. Forging the spirit weapon of the king level is simply too simple.


    But when Liu Yiheng was just halfway through the forging process, Hong Kun''s voice came out: "little master, do you know what the higher level of refining is?"


    "Higher realm?"


    "Yes, it''s a higher realm. If the little Lord can''t understand the higher realm, it''s impossible to be promoted to qizun."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "say Stop talking nonsense


    "Little Lord, how can you suddenly become so fierce?"


    "I''m refining tools, and you''re still talking to me. Can I not be fierce?"


    Hung Kun: "well, the higher level is to forge extraordinary spirit tools with the simplest materials. It''s not only different spirit tools themselves, but also different classes. Shao Zhu has Jialan''s life fire. Forging a spirit tool randomly is an extraordinary spirit tool, but it''s not the realm, but your own special attributes."


    "Using simple materials to forge unusual spiritual objects?"


    "Yes, that''s right. All the materials here are used to forge low-level red level spirit weapons. If the little Lord can use these materials to forge high-level red level spirit weapons, it will be of great benefit to the little Lord''s promotion in refining weapons in the future."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "well, I understand, but this is not a simple one can."


    "Master Shao, you should pay attention to all the properties of materials, and then make full use of all the properties of materials. Then, according to these properties, cross complement each other. In addition, with Shao Zhu''s refining technique and strong spiritual power, you should be able to forge different spiritual weapons."


    "Now the little master has almost achieved the goal of understanding all the attributes of materials by virtue of his strong mental power, but it is not complete. Because every kind of material has its own life and soul, so you need to make a deeper understanding. As for the familiar cross complementation, the little Lord should be clear about it."


    "Do you mean that the strength of the materials is complementary?"


    "Yes, just like the five elements, the power of these materials can also generate and overcome each other, and also have a favorable situation. If you can master this point better when refining tools, you must understand the deeper things of materials."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "OK, I get it. So let''s start from now on." Then Liu Yiheng began to feel the deeper things of the material, without stopping refining.


    It''s a pity that some things are easy to say, but they are extremely difficult to make. In the past, those materials had no life and soul, but now it is not so easy to let him feel the life and soul. With Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, as well as the help of Jialan''s life fire, Liu Yiheng still failed three times in a row.


    However, Liu Yiheng can not be defeated by failure, because each failure will bring great inspiration to Liu Yiheng. At the time of the fifth level failure, Liu Yiheng has already felt the life and soul in the materials.


    This kind of feeling broadens Liu Yiheng''s vision. The reason why Liu Yiheng can accomplish things that ordinary people can''t accomplish in five or even ten years is that Liu Yiheng''s spirit is too strong. He can really feel more subtle things.


    The other is that Liu Yiheng has mental power. Some things need to be felt with heart. It takes a long time for ordinary people to feel this. However, Liu Yiheng with mental strength can easily get drunk.


    The last one is that Liu Yiheng owns Jialan life fire. Jialan life fire itself has strong vitality, but Jialan life fire itself is fire. It is precisely because of this that Liu Yiheng gets a lot of inspiration from Jialan Minghuo and finally understands the life and soul of materials.


    The life and soul of material is actually the meaning of its own existence, and this meaning represents the power, attribute and form endowed by the way of heaven. In fact, human beings are also composed of form, power and attribute. On this basis, the strength of strength, the difference of form and attribute, and then in different combinations, human beings will be different The same.


    When he learned this, he looked at the stones as if he were looking at a life. At the same time, the materials seemed to give him some feedback. Although the feedback was not very strong, it was enough.


    When Liu Yiheng tried for the seventh time, he finally succeeded. He picked up the successful short knife and said with a smile: "it''s not bad."


    Hung Kun''s surprised voice came out and said, "this is not good. It''s just incredible. The little Lord is really a genius."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, even for the old master, it took a lot of time to understand these things, but the little master only took a few hours. This high-level red level spirit tool is definitely a memorable thing."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "yes, I just don''t know if I can take this knife away.""Don''t you just go out and ask?"


    Liu Yiheng remembered at this time that there was a time limit for his assessment. He had just spent more than three hours, and time was running out. So he immediately pushed the door and went out.


    When he got to the hall, young master Jing had already been waiting outside. Master Jing raised his head arrogantly, and then said bitterly, "it seems that you have not succeeded. The time has been spent. By the way, I don''t know how much material you have wasted, and whether you can compensate for it."


    Young master Jing had just finished speaking. A man came to Liu Yiheng''s direction just now. He said calmly, "you have spent 100000 gold coins in materials. You can settle the bill."


    Liu Yiheng turns his head and takes a look at the speaker. It is the one who takes him into the room.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to pay attention to this man. Such a person would not arouse Liu Yiheng''s interest in him. Instead, he looked at an old man standing beside young master Jing and said, "are you an elder of the craftsman association?"


    Hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the old man''s face was obviously unhappy, because Liu Yiheng''s tone did not show any respect, so he said with a cold face: "yes, I am the elder of the weapon Refiners Association, Lin Dong. Since you failed in the assessment, you must compensate for the equivalent gold coins of the materials used. At the same time, you lost the bet because Jing Yuehan has already lost We have successfully forged a low-level red level spirit weapon. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "how do you conclude that I failed?"


    "It''s not a failure to come out so late. What is it?"


    "Is it a failure to come out and play? I doubt that there is something wrong with your brain circuit. How did you become an elder? " Liu Yiheng said indifferently, and the reason why he hated that elder was because he could see that the elder stood on the side of jingyuehan from the very beginning. Would he be polite?


    "Presumptuous, dare to talk to me like this."


    "What dare you? I am not a member of your instrument refiners'' Association, and you are not my elder." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Jing Yuehan laughed, and then said, "the elder doesn''t need to be angry. He can''t be angry with such a rubbish. What''s more, even if she forged a low-level red level spirit tool, she still lost because he used it too long."


    Lin Dong narrowed his eyes, and then said, "OK, listen to your meaning, you have forged successfully, so take out the spirit weapon you forged. If you can''t take it out, I won''t let you go easily."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then casually took out the short knife that had just been forged, and then said, "look, is this qualified to complete the examination?"


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s knife, Lin Dong just felt a little bit. Then he burst into laughter and said, "boy, has no one told you that cheating is impossible to pass the examination? You are insulting yourself by doing so. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t cheat. Do you see from where I cheated?"


    "Hum Are you a fool? Even if you cheat, you need to find a spirit weapon that suits you. Unfortunately, you find one that is not what you can forge. Are you stupid


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2012

    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you didn''t look at this matter carefully, so you said I cheated?"


    "Don''t look, because even if those materials are forged for me, they can''t forge high-level red level spirit tools. Do you think you have a higher level of forging than me?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "is it so?"


    "That''s right. You cheat. It''s a serious violation of the rules of the instrument Refiners Association. In the future, you won''t be recognized by the association. Now you hand in 100000 gold coins and you can leave immediately."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "ah, it''s really sad for the association of smelters to find an idiot to be an elder."


    "You are so presumptuous that you dare to talk to me like this. It seems that I have to teach a lesson first."


    Liu Yiheng: "is it up to you?"


    "You..." After saying that, he directly released his own spiritual power, which belonged to the spiritual realm and directly pressed on Liu Yiheng.


    There were not many people in the hall of the smelter Association. When they felt the spiritual power of Lin Dong, they all hurried back.


    One of them said, "who is this kid? You are brave enough to provoke elder Lin Dong. "


    "I don''t know, but it looks young and full of vigor."


    "It''s not a good thing to be young and vigorous. Elder Lin Dong has a very hot temper. I think this boy is miserable."


    "Well, even if you don''t die, you have to be skinned."


    "I think he is dead. Many people died in the hands of elder Lin Dong."


    "Stop talking, just watch the fun, or you may be killed."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Liu Yiheng can naturally hear those people''s words, so he is indifferent to the spiritual power of elder Lin Dong, without any effort at all.


    Lin Dong was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man could resist his own spiritual power. So he said coldly: "boy, is it good? But the more like this, the more I will not let you go, let you know, even if there are some skills, don''t be too proud." After that, he just slapped it.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s ridiculous that a spirit Zun who looks at the rubbish of the virtual level dare to speak up in front of me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng points to the past, and then a sharp finger force directly penetrates Lin Dong''s palm force and directly attacks Lin Dong''s forehead.


    Lin Dong is scared and retreats quickly. At the same time, a huge shield appears in front of him. After Liu Yiheng''s finger force touches the shield, a small hole is made on the shield. After the finger force penetrates the big shield, it has little power. Then Lin Dong turns on the spiritual power to block the attack, but he is sweating all over the body.


    At this time, Lin Dong realized that the young man in front of him had such a strong strength. The spiritual power fluctuation of the other hand''s finger was obviously the realm of spiritual respect on the other side. However, he had never heard of such a young spirit Zun, right You are so young.


    Thinking of this, Lin Dong looked up and said, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes I am Liu Yiheng. "


    "It turns out that the rumor that you have killed the an family, Tianxia Association and Ling Xiushan in succession seems to be true." Lin Dong said.


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s not a rumor. It''s true. But are you? You''re too weak to let me kill you. " Liu Yiheng''s words are actually true. Although Lin Dong is a spirit Master, he is a weapon refiner. His realm is promoted by pills, in order to obtain more spiritual power and spiritual power to maintain the consumption of refining utensils, as well as smelting and refining some special materials.


    However, the combat effectiveness is too poor. It''s OK to bully some spirit emperor level people. As long as they are normal spirit worshippers, they can easily abuse them. What''s more, Liu Yiheng is such a perverted level?


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Lin Dong burst into laughter and quickly stopped laughing. He said coldly, "boy, you are too rampant. I admit that I am not your opponent. But what place do you think this is and where you can fool around? Today, let''s show you the strength of our weapon Refiners Association. Come on."


    After Lin Dong finished, the three figures quickly came to Lin Dong''s side, and one of them said respectfully, "what''s the order of Lin Dong elder?"


    Lin Dong pointed to Liu Yiheng and said, "this man is making trouble here. Take him down for me."


    Three people turned to look at Liu Yiheng, frowned, but still at the same time released their own spiritual power, and then a person said: "boy, you''d better put your hands down, so as not to suffer hardship."


    Liu Yiheng felt the spiritual power and pressure of these three men. All of them were the realm of spiritual respect for heaven and man. Liu Yiheng thought secretly that it was difficult for anyone who met a spiritual realm before, but now there are four of them. What kind of opponent can he meet.Three people saw Liu Yiheng did not speak, another said: "you want us to do it?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you smelter association is not reasonable, so I can only do it."


    "Nonsense, this is the headquarters of the artificemaker Association. If you come here to make trouble and say that we don''t reason with each other, it''s just doggerel."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, even if I make a strong argument, what can I do?"


    Lin Dong: "can''t be like this, can only want your life, you three go on, don''t talk nonsense with her."


    "Yes." The three men answered, and then they started.


    At this time, a man came out of the other passage and said in a loud voice, "what are you doing? Fighting here? Are you trying to destroy the headquarters of the association of alchemists? "


    Jing Yuehan and elder Lin Dong squint at the visitor, but they don''t speak.


    Liu Yiheng also looked at the man. The man looked like he was in his thirties. He looked very handsome. With a meticulous beard, he looked mature and steady.


    After seeing the visitor, Deacon Zhou ran to him in a hurry, and then said, "vice president, this boy came to our smelter Association headquarters to make trouble, and almost hurt elder Lin Dong. That''s why elder Lin Dong wants to take this boy."


    "Oh? Almost hurt elder Lin Dong. " After that, he looked at Liu Yiheng, and there was praise in his eyes. Then he said to Liu Yiheng, "why do you want to make trouble in the headquarters of the artificemaker association? You have to understand that even the emperor of the ancient empire did not dare to make trouble here, so you had better explain the whole thing


    Liu Yiheng saw that he finally came out with an understanding person. Although he said this with threats, he was not biased. Therefore, Liu Yiheng was not tough and said calmly, "can you make decisions?"


    "Naturally, I can make the decision."


    Lin Dong: "fengzixi, are you in charge? You''re a little loud, aren''t you? "


    "Even if I can''t, is my master in charge?"


    Lin Dong: "don''t press me with the president. If I''m here, what do you think the president can do to me?"


    Feng Zixi: "that''s why I have to ask."


    "Don''t you believe me?" Lin Dong is waiting for Feng Zixi to say.


    Feng Zixi shook his head and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe in elder Lin Dong, but I can''t injustice other people, so it''s better to understand this matter."


    Lin Dong: "hum Well, you can ask. No matter what you ask, the boy can''t run today


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2013

    Lin Dong: "hum Well, you can ask. No matter what you ask, the boy can''t run today


    After saying that, Lin Dong glared at Feng Zixi fiercely, hating him for meddling in his business. After he learned that this man was Liu Yiheng, he not only wanted to help Jing Yuehan, but also wanted to catch Liu Yiheng and get his treasure. The rumors from the outside world are no longer known, and Lin Dong naturally knows it.


    Naturally, what he wants most is the magic weapon in Liu Yiheng''s body that allows human beings to go in and out. He is a weapon refiner, and his combat effectiveness is not strong. But sometimes, in order to find materials, he has to take risks. If he has this space magic weapon, then it will be safe, and he can get better materials from places he did not dare to go before There will be more opportunities to be promoted on the refining tools, and then all these are stirred up by Feng Zixi. How can he not hate it.


    Feng Zixi didn''t have Guan Lin Dong''s face, but said to Liu Yiheng: "you say it, I want to hear it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said what had just happened. After that, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it is this elder Lin Dong who did not even look at my artifact and said that I cheated and wanted to take me down. Naturally, I can''t be arrested."


    Lin Dong immediately said, "hum, Feng Zixi, you can hear clearly that a person who comes to the examination room can forge a high-level red level spirit weapon with the materials in the examination room. This is not cheating. What is it?"


    Feng Zixi: "Oh? What else? What about your artifact? "


    Liu Yiheng gave Feng Zixi the short knife in his hand. After taking the knife forged by Liu Yiheng, Feng Zixi analyzed it carefully, and then said, "it''s strange. It''s really strange. It can''t be strange."


    Lin Dong was also interested when he was granted Zixi. After all, he was also an instrument refiner. Although Feng Zixi was young, she was at the same level as her weapon refining realm. Feng Zixi said it was strange, but it was not strange. So he came over and felt the spirit weapon carefully.


    But after feeling it, his face also changed, but soon returned to normal, and then said: "what''s strange about this? It''s not forged with our materials. It must have been prepared in advance."


    Feng Zixi shook his head and said, "no, this dagger has just been forged. I think elder Lin Dong should be able to detect this, because the spirit weapon just forged is only spiritual but not fierce. Once it is forged for a period of time, no matter what kind of spirit weapon it is, it will be tainted with anger, even if it has not killed people. After all, the spirit weapon is the same It''s a sharp weapon. "


    "But this material I can feel that most of them are forged from the materials in our examination room, but the strength is very special. I''m not sure


    After hearing this, Lin Dong immediately said, "take this boy down first, and then interrogate him slowly." After saying that, he waved his hand, and the three masters of lingzun Tianren level wanted to fight again.


    Feng Zixi even busy way: "slow down."


    "Feng Zixi, don''t go too far. This boy first violated the rules of the instrument Refiners Association. He cheated first, then he was unreasonable, insulted me and hurt me. How can I let her go?"


    Feng Zixi: "some things have not been investigated clearly, I will never allow you to do it."


    "You Do you think you can stop me? "


    Feng Zixi: "you think I can''t do it."


    Lin Dong thought for a moment and then said, "but how do you want to do it?"


    Feng Zixi didn''t take care of Lin Dong, but turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "little brother, this short knife you forged is really special. I don''t know if you would like to see my master."


    "Vice president, it is not appropriate for you to do so. What is his status and what is his qualification to see the president?" Jingyuehan said.


    Feng Zixi: "I''ll take him to see my master. It''s none of your business. You''d better take care of yourself."


    "You, my father is an elder, and I am also the king of utensils. Do you want to be careful when you speak, vice president?" Jingyuehan said.


    Feng Zixi: "the king of utensils? elders? Hehe... "


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Zixi: "no meaning." Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "little brother, would you like to?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded: "of course, it''s good to see the so-called president."


    "Well, let''s go." Then Feng Zixi and Liu Yiheng walked upstairs.


    Jing Yuehan looked at Lin Dong and said, "what can I do?"


    Lin Dong: "what''s this? No matter what the final result is, I will never let go of Liu Yiheng. What''s more, he can''t get rid of the crime of cheating in the examination. As for his disrespect and attack on me, we can see that he can''t escape. "


    Jing Yuehan''s eyes flashed with cold light and said in a cold voice: "yes, this time you can''t let this kid go. I''m going to find my father."


    Lin Dong looks at Jing Yuehan in the wrong way. He squints his eyes and says, "it''s just a little bet. Isn''t it necessary for young master Jing to do this?""Not just bets, but faces." After saying that, Jing Yuehan went directly to another direction.


    After Jing Yuehan left, he said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, you really have no place to look for. You have to come without any effort. You have come to the door on your own initiative. This time, you will never let you continue to live. You must take revenge for my sister." Then he walked directly to Jingtao''s room.


    Liu Yiheng also approximately guessed the identity of Jing Yuehan, but he did not say that. He was looking for Jingtao this time. If Jing Yuehan has something to do with Jingtao, it will be easier.


    So he followed Feng Zixi along the way. When he got to the third floor, Feng Zixi came to the door of a room and knocked gently.


    But there was no reply. Feng Zixi said with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, little friend. My master is a weapon refining maniac. He always immerses himself in his own world."


    Liu Yiheng knows this kind of state, because he often has it, but the duration of his state is relatively short, especially the blessing of the nine day Linglong tower, so the time is even shorter.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s OK, but can we see your master today?"


    "Don''t worry, you can see it. Let''s go in." Then Feng Zixi pushed the door and went in.


    After Liu Yiheng entered the room, he found that the furnishings were the same as those in the examination room, but the area was much larger, and there was a separate dark room in the room.


    Feng Zixi sighed helplessly, and then said, "it seems that master is really persistent. He has wanted to be promoted to the instrument saint for many years, but he has not succeeded."


    "So your master is in the dark."


    Feng Zixi nodded and said, "well, it should be. I''ll go in right now. You wait outside."


    "No problem."


    Feng Zixi nodded, then walked to the dark room, then pushed the door in. After Feng Zixi went in, he saw an old man with white hair hitting a spirit tool with a black hammer.


    Then Feng Zixi said, "master, I''ve come to see you."


    The old man did not turn his head to see feng Zixi, because only Feng Zixi dared to enter the room, but said coldly, "boy, you''d better have a good reason, or even if you are my apprentice, I won''t let you go."


    Feng Zixi shrank slightly, and then said, "master, I do have something important to report. If it is not important, how dare I disturb master?"


    The old man was still beating the unfinished spirit in his hand, and his voice was still cold, but he said with some impatience: "what''s the matter? Tell me quickly."


    Feng Zixi directly took out the short knife forged by Liu Yiheng, and then said, "master, look at this short knife."


    "Feng Zixi, is Laozi so kind to you that I dare to take a piece of rubbish to disturb my forging. Do you want to die?" After saying that, the old man directly threw away the artifact that had just been forged, which was obviously a failure.


    Feng Zixi immediately said, "master, this short knife is definitely not a common one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2014

    The old man looked at Feng Zixi''s expression and said calmly, "is it?" After saying that, the old man looked at the knife, and then angrily said: "Stinky boy, are you crazy? Or am I crazy? A high-level red spirit weapon, you tell me it''s not ordinary? "


    "Master, you are taking a good look."


    Seeing Feng Zixi''s appearance, the old man didn''t think Feng Zixi had the courage. So he took the knife and looked at it carefully, and his expression became more and more strange.


    Finally, she said excitedly, "where was this knife forged? How is it forged? Who is the forge? "


    "It was forged in the examination room of our ware king. As for how, I don''t know, but the person who forged it is outside."


    "What?"


    "That''s it."


    "It looks like I''m crazy this time." After that, he looked at the knife carefully.


    Liu Yiheng was sitting outside quietly at this time. Suddenly, an old man with white hair and white beard rushed out, and then said excitedly, "who forged this short knife?"


    Liu Yiheng saw the old man who was so excited. He laughed and said, "senior, I''m the only one here. Who do you think it is?"


    The old man rushed directly to Liu Yiheng''s body, and then said, "what you said is true. This spirit weapon was forged in the room where you examined it?"


    "Yes? I''m here to assess this time. "


    The old man suddenly calmed down and said, "it''s impossible. Even if you have the level of weapon king, you can''t forge such a spirit weapon. Tell me, what''s your real level?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that he was directly discovered by the old man. However, this is normal. Anyone who has a deep research on refining utensils can see this. Therefore, Liu Yiheng still said calmly: "I''m not really the king of utensils, but the realm of high-level utensils."


    After hearing this, the old man looked at Liu Yiheng carefully and said, "my God, your real age should be 32 years old, right?"


    "Exactly."


    "Genius, real genius. For so many years, I have never seen a 32 year old senior tool emperor. Even in mainland China, there is no such genius."


    "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, because it''s true. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Liu Yiheng!"


    "Liu Yiheng, how can it sound familiar?"


    The old man didn''t know Liu Yiheng''s reputation, but it was worthwhile to seal Zixi. When he heard Liu Yiheng announce his name, he was completely shocked. Then he rushed faster than the old man and went directly to Liu Yiheng, and then he said, "you mean your name is Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, if it''s fake."


    "I didn''t expect you were Liu Yiheng. You are a miracle."


    The old man looked at the excited Feng Zixi and then said, "Stinky boy, I''m talking to Liu Yiheng. How excited are you?"


    "Master, you don''t know. Liu Yiheng is a miracle. No, he is a miracle."


    "What do you mean?"


    But the nine year old master still didn''t receive the level of nine thousand talents. He didn''t even come to the level of nine thousand years ago


    The old man took Feng Zixi''s words and said, "do you mean that this boy was promoted to lingzun when he was less than 30 years old, or was he a level 5 practitioner?"


    Feng Zixi nodded his head and said, "yes, but I don''t know what state she is now and how many levels of the practitioners are."


    The old man looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "is what he said true?"


    "It''s true."


    "Well, that''s really a genius. Maybe he can compete with the three little perverts in mainland China. By the way, you just said that you are still a senior tool emperor, right?"


    "Yes."


    The old man hugged Liu Yiheng with joy, and then said, "that''s great. It''s so good."


    Liu Yiheng is very disgusted with the old man''s embrace. However, the old man''s strength is very huge, and he can''t shake the old man back, so he struggles for several times without struggling.


    Feng Zixi immediately said, "master, you are a little too much."


    The old man immediately released Liu Yiheng and said, "can you tell me how you forged that dagger?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, but I have to take that knife."


    "No problem. If this short knife is not enough, I''m sending you a spirit weapon at the prefecture level. Is that ok?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes. Only the person with the level of weapon could forge the spirit weapon of the prefecture level. Although Liu Yiheng had countless spirit weapons in the nine day Linglong tower after he was promoted to the spirit Master, he could not bring them out now, otherwise it might attract more people''s attention. But if it was given by the old man, there would be no problem.So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t call me an old man. I''m Shi Yukai."


    "Appetite? That''s a good name for dinner


    "What appetite, old man, my name is Shi Yukai. The stone of stone, the rest of Yu, open happily. Do you understand? Well, you can call me Shi Lao. "


    "Well, then I''ll call you old stone."


    Shi Yu opened a smile, and then said, "well, let''s go to my secret room, where no one can disturb us in refining weapons."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "old stone, lead the way."


    "Let''s go." With that, he took Liu Yiheng to the secret room. When he was about to close the door, Mr. Shi turned his head to Feng Zixi and said, "remember, no one is allowed to disturb us. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, master."


    After entering the chamber of secrets, Shi Yukai and Liu Yiheng immediately said, "boy, can you tell me how you forged this dagger?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded: "of course." Then Liu Yiheng told Shi Yukai about the forging process.


    After hearing this, Shi Yukai looked surprised, and then said, "it''s amazing that you can think of such a thing. Well, I''ll try it. You can have a look here. If you want to forge, you can use the materials here." After saying that, Shi Yukai took a piece of meteorite iron and then closed his eyes and began to understand.


    Liu Yiheng has nothing to do, so he can only look around. It doesn''t matter. There are a lot of things here. However, Shi Yukai only said that he could use the materials here when forging. He didn''t say he could take it away. So Liu Yiheng could only be greedy.


    But when Liu Yiheng walked around, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly came out and said, "little Lord, there is a good thing in the corner on your left hand side. You must get it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2015

    But when Liu Yiheng walked around, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly came out and said, "little Lord, there is a good thing in the corner on your left hand side. You must get it."


    Liu Yiheng knew that Hong Kun spoke at this time, so this thing would not be ordinary, so he walked directly to the corner on the left hand side without hesitation.


    In the corner, Hong Kun''s voice continued to spread: "see that black stone over there?"


    "Yes, but it looks very ordinary." Liu Yiheng used mental power and Hongkun channel.


    "Ordinary? You have no idea what it is


    "What the hell is that?"


    Hong Kun: "this thing is called phlogopite. It is a kind of stone with real soul. The black appearance is its camouflage. People here don''t know phlogopite, so they put such a good thing here."


    "Does Shi Yukai not know phlogopite?"


    "Of course, it should be a miracle that phlogopite can appear in such a place. Of course, it is useless for Shi Yukai to know phlogopite. There is no way to smelt phlogopite without strong fire attribute. Although shiyukai has a strange fire, it is only the most common one, and he can''t smelt gold with his strength Crystalline mica. "


    "What? Can''t the stone be melted? So do you think I can? "


    Hong Kun: "not yet. Even if it can, Shao Zhu can''t smelt it now, because if we smelt phlogopite at this time, its maximum value will be wasted."


    "What value?"


    "It has the value of soul, that is to say, as long as you forge enough class spirit objects with phlogopite, then the spirit instrument itself will have soul. It is not that your present Jade Flute and fire dragon spear can only have some slight induction which is completely different from you. However, if the spirit class is not enough, it will waste a lot of this attribute, which is also the most important attribute of phlogopite Important. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned. After a few seconds, he said, "there are such things! It''s incredible. What level should I get to melt and forge phlogopite? "


    "The little Lord needs to reach the senior level of artifact Saint urgently. This stage is the best. If it is too early, the soul value will be wasted. If it is too late, its growth value will be reduced."


    "Growth value?"


    "Yes, phlogopite is actually the mother stone of gold crystal, which is very rare. Let alone your continent, even if it is in Well, it''s no harm to tell you now. In fact, there is another continent outside this continent, and that continent is where the real strong men are. Even in that continent, phlogopite is very rare. So this time I come here, it''s really worthwhile. I have gained a lot. "


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Shi Yukai. He found that he was still feeling the meteorite. He directly received the phlogopite into the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and then said, "Hongkun, what kind of continent are you talking about?"


    "The spiritual power of that continent is more than 100 times thicker than that of this continent, so there are so many masters there. Let''s say that any martial artist who comes here can easily crush the most powerful existence in this continent. So don''t try to go to that continent before the little Lord has no strength, because that is to seek death. That''s why I don''t talk to the little master all the time Is the reason for the situation in mainland China clear now? "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I know. Maybe I have been in touch with that continent for a long time."


    "Yes, the cloud moon environment is the thing of that continent, and so is the remains of the ancient castle, and the resurrected guy that you killed is also the people of that continent."


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, it seems that the situation in that continent is also very complicated."


    "That''s natural. The situation on that continent is not comparable here. The killing and all kinds of intrigues are not comparable here. I wonder if the young master is afraid and timid?"


    "Of course not. Maybe the person I''m looking for is on that continent. Well, forget about this, I''ll give you the phlogopite to keep. When I need it, you''ll give it to me."


    "Don''t worry, little Lord. I''ll keep the phlogopite."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t say anything to Hong Kun. After looking around the things here, Liu Yiheng randomly selected several materials and began to forge them. What he forged was the dagger, which was prepared for Xiaoying.


    Liu Yiheng tried twice to forge high-level spirit weapons in the realm of high-level Qi Huang, but they all failed. This is also normal. He can use ordinary materials to forge low-level red level spirit tools to forge high-level red level spirit tools. That''s because he is in that state, or he has no ability to forge spirit weapons beyond his own great realm. Liu Yiheng is helpless, Finally, you can only choose to forge high-level mysterious spirit tools.


    When Liu Yiheng was forging, Shi Yukai slowly opened his eyes. His face was full of excitement. His eyes were full of excitement, because he had found the opportunity to advance, which had never appeared in the past 30 years. How could he not be excited and excited?However, he soon found that Liu Yiheng was forging the spirit weapon, so he stopped his roar and turned to look at Liu Yiheng''s artifact. He soon fell into it and focused on the process of Liu Yiheng''s spirit forging.


    After a while, the double dagger is good for Liu Heng Ah. "


    Liu Yiheng said here that he saw Shi Yukai very close to him and was looking at her directly.


    Shi Yukai was also surprised by Liu Yiheng''s last sound. He stepped back several steps in a row, and then said, "Stinky boy, what are you doing? Are you trying to scare me to death by shouting so loud


    "Mr. Shi, why do the villains complain first? What are you doing so close to me?"


    Shi Yu opened a smile, that smile is very cheap, also very thief.


    Liu Yiheng saw the smile as if he saw a devil. Then he stepped back again and said, "what are you going to do? That''s disgusting


    "Kid, don''t talk so hard? I just saw your forging technique is very special. It seems to have seen it, but there are many differences among them. Can you tell me where you learned your forging technique?"


    Liu Yiheng''s technique is Mr. sijue''s, including Hongkun''s. The forging techniques of these two guys are too strong. Liu Yiheng can''t change Liu Yiheng''s current ability, but Liu Yiheng knows that he can''t tell Shi Yukai about it.


    So he said with a smile: "my forging technique was learned from a letter left by an old master. Of course, I didn''t fully understand it. However, the forging techniques are almost the same, but they are definitely not the same. It seems that different people will have many different views on a thing, and will also see different emphasis and nature, right £¿¡±


    Shi Yukai: "that''s right. You''re so interesting. You''d better be my apprentice."


    "Be your apprentice?"


    "Yes, you should be very happy. What is your expression?"


    "Why should I be happy?"


    Shi Yukai: "you know, I''m the president of the instrument Refiners Association, and I''m also a senior tool master. It''s very likely that in a period of time, I''ll be promoted to the instrument saint. If you become my apprentice, you''ll get the tilt of the resources of the instrument refiners Association, and I''ll give you my advice. Isn''t it worth being happy? ¡±


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "there is nothing to be happy about. I have resources. As for qizun, I should be able to arrive soon, so I won''t worship you as a teacher. Besides, I already have a master."


    "What? Do you have a master? Who is your master? Better than me? It''s impossible. In the ancient empire, no one''s refining level is higher than me. Tell me who your master is. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "old Shi, I am not only an artificer, but also a martial arts practitioner. Do you think my master will be an instrument refiner?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2016

    Shi Yu Kai scratched his hair like a chicken''s nest, and then said in a slightly embarrassed way: "so? That doesn''t matter. Isn''t there only one master? I''ll be your master in refining utensils. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Shi, why do you want my master? Isn''t it good for us to be friends? "


    "How can it be the same? Master and apprentice are like father and son, and if you become my disciple, you will be a member of the instrument Refiners Association, but friends can''t do that. "


    "I don''t want to be your disciple or join the artificemaker Association."


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? However, I like it, that is, I like your arrogant personality, and only you can be my friend. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "thank you very much for being old."


    "It''s nothing. My old man also knows that some things can''t be forced. Now you can tell me the reason why you came to the instrument Refiners Association?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how did Mr. Shi know that I came to the association of smelters for other things? Not just for the sake of assessment? "


    Mr. Shi: "if you want to be assessed, you''ll come long ago, and you don''t have to wait until now. Besides, with your talent and potential, you don''t have to assess it. If you want to, there may be countless people asking you to help refine the weapon. Because the spirit weapon you forged is very unusual, which should benefit from your abnormal fire, so you definitely don''t come to assess it."


    "Well, I''m actually looking for someone."


    "Who? Is this a member of my association of smelters? "


    "Yes, his name is..."


    Liu Yiheng hasn''t finished yet. Suddenly, there is some movement outside, as if there is a fight.


    Shi''s temper is not good. The reason why he is very kind to Liu Yiheng is that Liu Yiheng has given him a lot of help in refining weapons, but it is not the case for others.


    When he heard the fighting outside, he rushed out. When he got outside, he roared: "you are so bold that you dare to start here. Don''t you want to live?"


    After the two people who were fighting heard the voice, they stopped at the same time, and their expressions were very nervous.


    But one of them still said, "president, I came to see you for something urgent, but the vice president has been blocking me, so I am."


    "Of course, he will stop you, because it is my order. By the way, if you say you have an urgent matter to look for me, tell me what the emergency is. If it is not important, then I will not let you go."


    "President, it''s like this. I came here to find someone who killed my daughter. I must take revenge."


    "Here is the man who killed your daughter?"


    "That''s right."


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s right here." Liu Yiheng came out.


    "Boy, you are really here. I will kill you this time."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "is it up to you?"


    "Son of a bitch, are you too arrogant?"


    "That''s because I have crazy capital."


    Shi Yukai came up and said, "Hello, jingchanglao. What you just mean is that Liu Yiheng killed your daughter?"


    The two people who had just started fighting were Jingtao and fengzixi, with Lin Dong and Jing Yuehan standing behind.


    Jingtao looked at Shi Yu and said, "yes, this boy killed my daughter, so this time I will never let him go. You won''t stop me, will you?"


    Shi Yu shook his head and said, "of course, I won''t stop you. This is your private matter. I don''t care about it. But this is the instrument refiner Association. It''s not your place to solve your personal problems. If you want to solve them, go outside and solve them."


    Jingtao Leng for a moment, and then said: "president, you mean you will completely ignore this matter, right?"


    "That''s natural. The association of smelters will not take part in your business."


    Lin Dong came by and said, "but President, this boy is not only having a grudge with elder Jingtao. Just now, he is still troubling the instrument Refiners Association, and cheating in the assessment. Therefore, this is also the matter of our smelter Association. The president should leave this boy in the artificemaker Association."


    Shi Yukai shook his head and said, "I really want to keep her in the association of smelters."


    "So the president agrees with me?" Lin Dong immediately said that he wanted to keep Liu Yiheng because he still wanted to get the space treasure of Liu Yiheng. Another thing was that he had a good relationship with Jing Tao. He had just experienced Liu Yiheng''s toughness. He could be sure that Jingtao was not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, so he could only use the strength of the weapon Refiners Association.


    Shi Yu Kai sighed and then said, "what''s the use of agreeing with your idea? Can you keep this boy


    Lin Dong misunderstood Shi Yukai''s words, so he immediately said: "president, as long as we make a move together, even if the boy is strong, we can easily take him down.""Take it? Who are you going to take? "


    "Take that boy."


    Shi Yukai: "son of a bitch, who said you want to take down Liu Yiheng, I''m friends with Liu Yiheng now?"


    "What? President, what did you just say? Can you say it again? "


    Shi Yu glanced at Lin Dong, and then said, "you are too weak to be an elder. The reason why you are an elder is because of your elder sister''s face. But you''d better not make trouble for me all the time. Besides, Liu Yiheng has not cheated. How could a person of senior Imperial level cheat in the examination of king Qi? Do you think I''m a fool, or are you a fool yourself? "


    Lin Dong heard here directly silly eyes, and finally stupidly said: "president, what did you just mean?"


    Shi Yukai: "I want to keep Liu Yiheng, but he doesn''t want to join us. Do you understand now?"


    "I see."


    He was not surprised that he was too old to be a liar, because he was too old to be a liar.


    Jingtao quickly made a decision, so he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "well, in that case, we will solve our private affairs today."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, since you want to solve the problem today, I have no opinion. Originally, I just wanted to tell you that I killed your daughter. If you want revenge, you should look for me instead of the trouble of Tianqi college. Now it seems that there is no need for this


    Jingtao: good. I''ll see you outside the city After that, he turned and left.


    Jing Yuehan glared at Liu Yiheng fiercely and then left.


    Lin Dong originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Shi Yukai''s cold eyes, he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just stood there silently.


    Shi Yukai looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "boy, what do you want to do?"


    "If Mr. Shi doesn''t mind, I want to solve this matter thoroughly today."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2017

    "If Mr. Shi doesn''t mind, I want to solve this matter thoroughly today."


    Shi Yukai: "but it seems that the Jing family is not easy to bully."


    Liu Yiheng: "no matter good or bad bullying, as long as I care about the people, then I have to bully back."


    "Interesting, then I don''t care about this matter, but you destroyed my elder. How do you repay me?" Said Shi Yukai.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I have a little apprentice. Her talent is also very good. Now she is at the level of the instrument school. If Mr. Shi doesn''t mind, I can let my little apprentice join the instrument Refiners Association. Of course, if she is willing to be Shi''s apprentice, I''m more happy. After all, I don''t have much time to instruct her."


    "Oh? Your little apprentice? How old are you? "


    "Thirty years old, you should be able to get into old Shi''s eyes?"


    "The 30-year-old Qizong is very good. Although there is a big gap with you, it can be regarded as a little genius. Well, you can bring your little apprentice some day."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "no problem, then I will go." After that, Liu Yiheng left directly.


    Lin Dong looked at Shi Yu and said, "president, do you really care about Jingtao?"


    Shi Yukai: "why should I manage it?"


    "Jing Tao is an elder of the instrument refiners'' Association. If he is killed like this, won''t he beat us in the face?" Lin Tung Road.


    Shi Yukai: "it''s their private business. What''s the relationship between it and our weapon Refiners Association? Besides, we''re not a sect or a family. We''re an instrument refiner Association. If someone bullies us, we can''t ignore it. However, because of other things, our weapon Refiners Association doesn''t meddle. In addition, Jing Tao has done over the years There are too many mistakes. He should be punished, but I haven''t made time for it. So this time, even if Liu Yiheng doesn''t ask him for trouble, I won''t leave him. Lin Dong, you remember, the smelter association is not owned by anyone, but by everyone. If you want to follow the power of the association, you must be punished. What else do you have to say Do you want to say it? "


    Lin Dong shrunk his neck and stepped back: "no more."


    What else can he say? Over the years, he has also taken the power of the instrument refiners'' Association and done some extraordinary things. If we really want to investigate him, he may not be able to run away. However, there is no lack of elders in the instrument Refiners Association, and he does not want to lose this position. What else does he dare to say?


    Shi Yu opened a glance at Lin Dong, and then said to Feng Zixi, "shall we go to see the excitement?"


    Feng Zixi nodded his head and said: "of course, they must go. At least when they solve their private problems, they can''t lose fairness, and after they have solved them, they can''t lose fairness."


    Shi Yukai: "very good, this is my apprentice. To be a man, we should be just. If someone offends us, we should revenge. But if someone deliberately does something bad, then we can''t hide our privacy. Let''s go." Then Shi Yukai left with the seal.


    Lin Dong thought for a while, and finally followed him. At the same time, he said in his heart, "brother Jingtao, I can''t help you this time. You can ask for more happiness."


    Outside the ancient city, Liu Yiheng and Jing Tao are floating in the air, standing opposite each other. Both of them turn on their own spiritual power at the same time. Jing Tao feels the spirit breath of Liu Yiheng, and is shocked. He never thought that Liu Yiheng is a master of spiritual respect on the other side.


    Such a realm has greatly exceeded Jing Tao''s imagination. Jing Tao has been practicing hard all this time. Since the last time he was made helpless by the holy power hand, he vowed to revenge. The first target of revenge is Liu Yiheng, and the second is Tianqi college. As for the master of the holy power hand, he doesn''t think much about it, after all The gap between the two worlds made him feel desperate.


    However, he believed that the master of the holy hand would never interfere in his own actions again. Moreover, such a figure could not always protect the unpopular places like Tianqi college. Once he solved Liu Yiheng and Tianqi college, the master of the holy hand might not really move him. After all, he was an elder of the instrument Refiners Association.


    For this reason, for more than three years, he has been closed to the outside world, and he does not know what the state of Liu Yiheng is. If he knows, he will never make such a decision. However, his intention to kill Liu Yiheng will not change, but he will not find Liu Yiheng himself.


    However, Jing Tao was not afraid. After three years of hard work, he was finally promoted to the level of lingzun heaven and man. In the realm, he was still stronger than Liu Yiheng. Even if he was an artificer, his combat effectiveness might not be as good as Liu Yiheng. However, the gap between the two realms could make up for this. Even if he could not win Liu Yiheng, he could still retreat.


    Jingtao even feels lucky after knowing Liu Yiheng''s realm, because he knows that if he is developing this boy for two years, he may have no way to deal with him. Now he still has a great chance to kill the boy in front of him.So Jingtao sneered and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to be promoted to the other side of lingzun. I really underestimated you."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I didn''t expect that you should be the realm of spiritual respect heaven and man, but there is nothing. No matter how you are, you can''t run away today."


    Jingtao: "you are really boastful."


    Liu Yiheng: "I never talk big. Today I will completely solve you, so I don''t have to worry about anything."


    "Ha ha." Jingtao suddenly burst into laughter, and then he stopped laughing and said, "boy, you are not only arrogant, but also naive. Do you really think it''s so easy to kill?"


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "it should be easy to kill, because even if you are a small class higher than me, you are still a garbage."


    Jingtao heard Liu Yiheng almost insulting words, thoroughly tried, he roared: "boy, you want to die." Then he took out a single knife and attacked Liu Yiheng directly.


    Liu Yiheng had the courage to compete with the supreme elder of lingzun peak stage in Xinlong gate when lingzun peeped into the realm of empty steps. Now that he had reached the other side of lingzun, he would not be afraid of an elder of the craftsman Association of lingzun heaven and man level. So he immediately took out the Jade Flute and fire dragon spear to meet him, and then stabbed Jingtao.


    When Jing Tao saw that the other side didn''t defend himself, he was surprised. The long spear of the other side was a long weapon. If he attacked in this way, he must be the one who was seriously injured first. So he immediately stopped the move and wanted to open Liu Yiheng''s attack with a single blade.


    However, when his single Sabre just touched Liu Yiheng''s spear, he felt that his spiritual power was extremely strong and his strength was also extraordinary. He didn''t stop it completely, so he had to retreat to avoid the long gun still stabbing at him.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s speed is not comparable to that of Liu Yiheng. The fleeting shadow body method is applied at the right time. Jingtao is dazzled by his speed and erratic body method. Finally, he can only take out a big shield to block Liu Yiheng''s attack.


    After the roar, the shield in Jingtao''s hand is directly fragmented by Liu Yiheng''s long gun attack.


    Jingtao also retreated 50 meters in the air before stopping. His two arms were shaking slightly, but the shaking of his arms was better than that of his heart. He never thought that the fighting power of the other side was so strong, but he could not cope with it. What''s more, the shield in his hand was a high-level mysterious weapon It''s broken by a move. It needs such attack power and strength to do it.


    So Jingtao didn''t attack. First, he threw away the shield with only one handle left in his hand. Then he glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "are you really just the spiritual respect on the other side of the border?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2018

    Liu Yiheng didn''t rush to catch up with him. After hearing Jingtao''s words, he said calmly: "I''m really a spiritual respect on the other side. The reason why this happens is that you are too weak. As I said just now, even if you are a small class higher than me, you are still garbage. Now it proves that what I just said is right."


    Jingtao: "you Hum, good. Today I''ll let you know how terrible the gap is. " After that, he rushed up again because he didn''t want to fight with Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng did not give in at all, but also rushed up. Then the two men fought together. But this time Jingtao was much better than before. Liu Yiheng forced him to retreat, but his situation was still not very good.


    Jing Yuehan couldn''t see clearly the battle situation of both sides because of the relationship between the two sides. However, he also felt that Liu Yiheng''s strength was not something his father could defeat. The most direct point was that at this time, Jing Tao could only stop Liu Yiheng''s attack with a shield, which would shatter as long as the shield touched Liu Yiheng''s attack. So the sky was also in the sky at the moment He kept dropping pieces of shield, but Jing Tao was an elder of the weapon Refiners Association. He had more shields, so he didn''t have to worry.


    But there is a point that Jing Yuehan is more clear, in such a weak situation, sooner or later will show flaws, which makes him very anxious.


    At this time, Shi Yukai, Lin Dong and Feng Zixi rushed over and said, "president, elder Lin Dong, vice president, please help my father. If this continues, my father may be killed."


    Looking at Jing Yuehan, Shi Yukai said lazily, "so what? This is a private matter of your Jing family. I can''t take care of it. "


    Hearing this, Jing Yuehan felt flustered. Then he quickly came to Shi Yukai and knelt on the ground and said, "president, in any case, my father is an elder of the instrument refiners'' Association, and I am also a member of the association. If my father is killed, will it not lose the face of the association? So now it''s not the personal resentment of my father Liu Yiheng, it''s the face of the smelter Association. "


    When Shi Yukai heard this, his lazy attitude disappeared and became serious. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "do you think of the face of the smelter association? So why don''t you want the face of the association when you use its strength and reputation to commit crimes? When you are constantly seeking personal interests in the name of the instrument Refiners Association, how can you ignore the face of the association? Now it''s too late to think about the face problem. So now you can only pray that your father can defeat Liu Yiheng, or he can withdraw from the whole body. The association will never interfere. "


    Jing Yuehan: "but the president, my father, he..."


    "Well..." At this time, Shi Yukai''s breath has been released. Jing Yuehan, who is directly oppressed, shivers all over. He can''t even speak. Then he sits on the ground.


    Looking at Jing Yuehan''s advice, Shi Yukai snorted angrily again, and then said, "all the things your father is facing now is that she can''t blame anyone else, and what your father and son have done also makes me very upset. If it wasn''t for your aunt''s face, I would have expelled you from the artificemaker Association, but this time, no one can help your father Even if it''s your aunt


    At this time, Jing Yuehan finally understood that this time, the Jing family was really in trouble. In fact, the Jing family itself was not a family with a deep foundation, but his aunt and Shi Yukai had some friendship. Jing Tao had good attainments in weapon refining. After entering the association of weapon refiners, he became an elder, and the Jing family really developed Our father and son are too arrogant and have offended many people. Without the protection of the association, the Jing family may not be able to move forward, and even the space for development will disappear.


    If even his father died in the war, then the Jing family would never recover. This is what Jing Yuehan absolutely did not want to see. However, based on the situation at this time, Shi Yukai''s attitude and the strong breath suppression, he could only sit on the ground and mutter.


    Shi Yukai is a strong spirit saint. Once the breath is unfolded, it is too easy to suppress Jing Yuehan, a spirit emperor who peeps at the virtual stage. After all, there are only three people who have the spirit Saint realm in the whole ancient empire. They are Xiao Dingfeng, the mountain guard elder of wuzhu peak. He is also the peak master of wuzhu peak at that time. It is because of his relationship that the main holy peak has always been in control The five column peak.


    The second is Chu Yuhe, the leader of Danling hall, and the third is Shi Yukai, President of the instrument Refiners Association.


    This is the biggest reason why these three forces have become the real forces that no one dares to provoke in the ancient empire. However, there is another variable among them, that is, the wind chasing beggar of zhongshenfeng. However, this person suddenly disappeared in everyone''s eyes 150 years ago, so we gradually forget this man.


    However, in the war not long ago, the wind chasing God beggar reappeared, which also proved that he was also a spirit Saint level master. That is to say, wuzhufeng has already possessed two spirit Saint level masters. But one thing we all know is that Xiao Dingfeng''s limit is coming, because the body function of people who have reached the spirit Saint level is going to pass with time And slowly aging.In this process, a special toxin is produced. Ordinary diseases will not affect the physical condition of the Holy Spirit. However, because the martial arts practitioners go against the heaven, and their life span is determined by heaven, then the time limit can be calculated naturally. This is the biggest reason why the other three of the four forces have a mind, because as long as Xiao Dingfeng reaches the deadline Well, then wuzhufeng will not be able to directly suppress the other three forces, they will naturally have ideas.


    However, no matter how many spirit saints there were in wuzhufeng, they would not dare to fight with the weapon Refiners Association and the Danling hall, because the headquarters of the weapon Refiners Association in the Guanggu empire was only a branch of the association, and so was the Danling hall. Besides, the weapon Refiners Association and the Danling hall were not famous for their fighting power, they were mainly refining weapons and refining pills.


    If an empire loses the Danling hall and the weapon Refiners Association, then the spirit weapons and pills will become extremely scarce items, and as long as these two forces say a word, there will be countless people to help them. Therefore, although wuzhufeng''s combat effectiveness is stronger than that of the Danling hall and the weapon refiners Association, it will never dare to touch these two forces.


    Lin Dong looks embarrassed at Jing Yuehan, but he doesn''t dare to speak. He can only watch.


    On the other hand, Liu Yiheng and Jing Tao have fought for more than 60 rounds. However, Liu Yiheng finds that Jingtao''s combat effectiveness is really too ordinary. The gap between him and Ning Chengtian, the elder of Xinlong gate, is not a little bit. Although there are more shields, it is only defense, and there are not many offensive means at all. This also makes Liu Yiheng lose the ability to continue fighting with Jingtao I''m in the mood.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it seems that you only have these skills, so fight here, goodbye." Words fall Liu Yiheng suddenly a roar, this roar is Cang Longyin.


    After feeling the powerful sound wave attack and mental pressure, Jingtao immediately began to retreat. However, how could his speed be comparable with Cang Longyin''s martial arts skills, he was finally directly hit, and even had no time to take out his shield to resist.


    Canglongyin is not only a spiritual attack, but also a real acoustic attack. The sound wave comes from spiritual power. For Liu Yiheng, it is the power of Hongmeng. Such an attack can not be resisted by Jingtao. Moreover, after Liu Yiheng''s modification, the current canglongyin still has a very strong mental power.


    Jing Tao is a weapon refiner, and his mental strength is OK. However, he has no way to compare his spiritual power with a real martial artist. When he is attacked by Cang Longyin, he feels like a heavy hammer hitting him hard, and a mouthful of blood spurts out at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng hardly gives Jingtao any time to breathe. Nine colors in his eyes flash by, and Jiumei Shaoguang starts directly. Under normal circumstances, Jingtao may be able to resist Jiumei Shaoguang. However, after he is attacked by Cang Longyin, his body is in a very weak state. In addition, he has just been shocked by Cang Longyin You can''t resist nine beauties.


    After Jingtao was hit by Jiumei Shaoguang, the whole person fell into the colorful glow and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Liu Yiheng sees that Jiumei Shaoguang has hit him. He points out a finger leisurely, and then he sees a sharp fingertip shooting into Jingtao''s eyebrow. This is Liu Yiheng''s magic Yin finger.


    Jingtao''s sharp finger and the sharp eye of Jingtao are not even shot out of the shadow.


    After Jing Tao''s head was shot through, he just stopped for a moment in the air, and then fell in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2019

    After Jing Tao''s head was shot through, he just stopped for a moment in the air, and then fell in the air.


    Jing Yuehan was shocked to see such a situation. He never dreamed that his father would be defeated by Liu Yiheng. Moreover, he failed so fast and so miserably.


    When Jingtao''s body fell to the ground and made a big hole, Jing Yuehan reacted and ran quickly. Unfortunately, when he ran to Jingtao, Jingtao had been completely out of breath, but there was no panic and pain on his face. Some were just confused, because he had not yet escaped from the nine beauties of Shaoguang and was killed directly.


    Shi Yu Kai saw here, sighed and said, "do evil by yourself."


    Feng Zixi did not speak, his face was very calm, because Liu Yiheng and he did not have any festival, he also knew Liu Yiheng''s strength, so naturally there would be no shock or fear.


    Lin Dong was very glad that he did not offend Liu Yiheng to death. Otherwise, he might be in danger. He could be sure that Liu Yiheng''s method was too simple to kill her. Even the three people who protected him could not stop Liu Yiheng.


    Jing Yuehan soon dug out Jing Tao, who was trapped in the ground, and then cried bitterly: "father, you are so wronged and miserable to die. Don''t worry. As long as I have a chance, I will take revenge for you." After saying that, he holds Jingtao''s body and prepares to leave.


    Liu Yiheng but indifferent way: "wait a minute."


    Jing Yuehan turned to stare at Liu Yiheng and said, "what else do you want to do? Isn''t it enough to kill my father? Are you going to kill me? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s unnecessary. You don''t have any threat to me. But I want to remind you that if you want revenge, you can go to me directly. If you dare to hurt the people I care about, then I will use your whole Jingjia family for burial."


    Jingyuehan heard this, bit his teeth, and then said: "this is my hatred with you. Naturally, I will only look for you."


    "That''s good. You can go."


    Jing Yuehan did not speak, but quickly left with Jingtao''s body in his arms, because he knew that at this time, nothing could be said. At this time, only powerful people were qualified to speak, otherwise they would only insult themselves.


    Shi Yukai went to Liu Yiheng and said, "OK, your private affairs are finished. When will you bring your little apprentice to me?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "old Shi, don''t worry. When I get to wuzhufeng, I''ll let the little apprentice come to you. But it depends on what I mean by taking the little apprentice. I won''t force her."


    "Well, I see. Tell me the name of your little apprentice, and don''t make any misunderstanding at that time."


    "His name is Luhmann."


    "It turns out to be a girl of the Lu family. OK, I know." Here he reached out his hand and said, "now give me something."


    Liu Yiheng said in dismay: "what is it? Do I owe you old stone The reason why Liu Yiheng asked this was that he was afraid that old Shi Guan wanted the piece of phlogopite. It was a treasure. However, when he got to the treasure in his hand, he would never spit it out again.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng pretending to be stupid, Shi Yukai laughed helplessly, and then said, "Stinky boy, don''t fool my old man. Although I''m not young, I haven''t reached the point of old eyes. Did you just follow Jingtao''s space ring?"


    "This Did Mr. Shi find out? "


    "Nonsense, give it to me quickly. Jing Tao is dead, but he is the elder of the instrument Refiners Association. There may be some secrets that can''t be disclosed, so You understand. "


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t have to ask for Jingtao''s space ring. Now Shi Yukai wants it. He takes out the space ring directly and throws it at Shi Yukai. Then he says, "OK, now the space ring is given, OK?"


    "Stinky boy, your hand is really fast, even I was almost fooled."


    "Hey, old Shi flattered me, but I just took out a stone in your secret room. This old stone should not be so stingy and want to go back?"


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s cunning appearance, Shi Yukai said helplessly: "well, although the materials there are good, my old man is not short of them. Let alone take one piece, I can afford to pay ten yuan, but I want to ask you how you are going to deal with the affairs of Jing family."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "didn''t I just make it clear? If Jing Yuehan wants revenge, he will come to me. I''ll be waiting for him at any time. But if he wants to find my friend or someone I care about, then Jing family will be like Anjiazhuang, lingxiushan and the world. "


    "So if the Jings give up their revenge, you won''t move the Jings again, will you?"


    "Yes, I''m not a murderer. If Jing family doesn''t trouble me, why should I deal with Jing family?" Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll talk to the Jings."


    Liu Yiheng thought about it and then said, "who is jingyuehan''s aunt?""Did you hear that?"


    "Yes."


    "It seems that Jingtao really can''t put too much pressure on you. You can hear even what we said. Jing Xin, Jing Yuehan''s aunt, is the wife of a friend of mine. My friend died in an adventure and asked me to take care of her before he died. Otherwise, I would have put him into the artificemaker Association for his deeds."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "OK, I see. Then let''s go back."


    "Let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng and others went to the ancient city smelter Association.


    When they arrived at the gate of the smelter Association, they found that there were many people here. Feng Zixi said with some doubts: "what''s going on? Why are all these people here? "


    Shi Yukai: "it''s really strange. There are many imperial soldiers. It seems that something has happened."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "it should be running for me."


    "Running for you?" Feng Zixi looks at Liu Yiheng.


    "Yes, I killed a man in the Guanying building before I came to the instrument Refiners Association."


    "Why?" Feng Zixi asked.


    Liu Yiheng: "they want to kill people and win treasure. Naturally, I will fight back."


    Feng Zixi: "well, is it your own solution? Or should I help you? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, I solved it myself."


    At this time, people at the door of the smelter association also found Liu Yiheng and other four people. One of them pointed to Liu Yiheng and said, "it''s him. He killed people."


    It seems that one of the soldiers who came to the front of the building to kill one of the soldiers directly came to the building


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "I killed it. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Just admit it. Come with me now."


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m sorry. I can''t go with you. My time is precious."


    "What do you say?"


    "I say sorry, I can''t go with you, my time is precious."


    The little leader squinted his eyes and then said, "if you kill people in the ancient city, no one can escape. Today you are no exception."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "perhaps today is an exception."


    "Is it? It depends on whether you have the ability Xiao touling saw that Liu Yiheng was very young and did not take Liu Yiheng seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2020

    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "then you can see if I have this ability." The pressure of lingzun on the other side of the realm directly pressed towards the small head.


    The little leader was just at the peak level of the spiritual emperor. Facing the pressure of the spiritual power released by Liu Yiheng, he knelt on the ground directly and said: "you Are you a master of lingzun realm


    "Do you want me to go with you now?"


    The little leader immediately shook his head and said, "no, no, I don''t know Mount Tai. Please hold your hand high."


    Liu Yiheng is dark and cool at the moment. This is the benefit of strength. He was oppressed by various masters at the beginning. Now that he has strength, he can naturally oppress others.


    Liu Yiheng took back his spiritual power and then said to the little leader, "my name is Liu Yiheng. If you can''t do business, tell my name to the Eastern Emperor Yangyu or your emperor. I think they know how to deal with it."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s name, the little head''s legs all softened. Liu Yiheng''s name was too familiar to him. He could not afford to be a small leader in the five column peak. So he immediately said, "yes, yes, I''m going to report to the eighth prince." After saying that, he did not dare to stay for a moment and ran away with people.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people watching the excitement again, and then said: "don''t all watch the excitement. If you want to win the treasure, you can do it, but I won''t be merciful. So you''d better think about whether the treasure is important or your life is important."


    The onlookers, however, saw that the young man who looked harmless to people and animals killed people with his hands. They did not dare to stay any longer, and they were all scattered.


    Shi Yu said with a smile: "these mobs still want to hit your attention. They just don''t know the height of heaven and earth, little guy. Otherwise they will go in and sit down?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I won''t go in. I''m going to find my friend. If I''m OK in the future, I''ll come and see old Shi."


    "Well, I also need to refine tools now, so I''ll go first." With that, Shi Yukai walked into the smelter association with Feng Zixi and Lin Dong.


    Liu Yiheng turns to find Feng Moliang and others, but after Liu Yiheng passes through a busy place, he hears the familiar music again. Liu Yiheng squints his eyes and looks up.


    I saw the osmanthus floor upstairs, the name will know what it means, Liu Yiheng thought a little, or walked in.


    Just entered the osmanthus building, a woman in her forties who was dressed up very seductively, full of fragrance and full of flattering smile floated over.


    After the woman arrived at Liu Yiheng''s body, she immediately said, "Wow, my handsome young man, how can you have a familiar girl? If not, I can introduce some of them to you. Don''t worry, the girls here are the most beautiful and talented. Of course, their Kung Fu is also first-class. " This woman is the procuress of Osmanthus building naturally.


    Liu Yiheng smelled the fragrance of the woman and could not help but step back and then said, "there is no familiar girl."


    The procuress is the best one to look at. She saw Liu Yiheng''s retreat, and with a trace of impatience in her eyes, she didn''t come forward, but she retreated a little, and then said, "well, I can help you find a nice girl. What do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I just want to see the girl who has just played the piano. I heard it on the way to here." The words fall willow also Heng to hand the gold coin to the procuress.


    After seeing thousands of gold coins, the procuress''s eyes lit up immediately, and then said, "OK, so young master, please wait in the room for a while, and I''ll send someone to let Xiaoyan come with you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and was taken to a room on the second floor.


    Liu Yiheng just sat down when he heard a gentle voice outside: "young master, can I go in?"


    Liu Yiheng was disappointed when he heard this voice, but he still said, "come in."


    A girl came in with a Guqin in her arms. She was very beautiful and had a good figure, but she was a thousand miles away from the people Liu Yiheng wanted to see. So Liu Yiheng was also full of disappointment.


    The girl also seems to see Liu Yiheng''s disappointment, and then whispered: "it seems that you don''t really want to see me."


    Although Liu Yiheng was lost, she was not hard for her. This is a cool way: "then you can play a song for me."


    The girl nodded and said, "yes." After saying that, the girl curly Tingting sat down, and then stretched out the scallion white hand to play gently.


    The girl''s piano is very good. Her voice is dreamlike, fluttering and lingering for three days. After a piece of music is over, Liu Yiheng stares at her eyes and says, "where did you learn this piece of music?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the girl''s big eyes were puzzled, and then said, "my piano was taught by a sister."


    "And your sister?" Liu Yiheng immediately asked.The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know. My sister just taught me two tunes and left."


    "When did this happen?"


    "About two years ago." Said the girl.


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "can she tell you the name?"


    The girl shook her head and said, "no, but that elder sister told me that if you want to play her music, you must change its name to Xiaoyan. And I became famous because of the two hand tunes my sister taught me, so my name is Xiaoyan now."


    "Xiaoyan? Good. I see. "


    Xiao Yan laughed and then said, "do you want to listen to me?"


    "No, thank you. This is for you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng gave a space ring to Xiaoyan, and then said, "there is enough money in it. You don''t need to continue playing the piano here."


    Xiao Yan shook her head and said, "young master, thank you very much. But my sister once told me that I could find a man here that I like, and also like wholeheartedly, so I can''t ask for the money, and I won''t leave."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, felt the girl''s spiritual power, and then said with a smile: "originally you have been promoted to the spirit emperor peep empty level realm, good, at least won''t be bullied here, then I also rest assured, but you still take this money, when you find that you like and he also wholeheartedly like you, these can be used."


    "The little girl is here. Thank you." After saying that, he put away the space ring given by Liu Yiheng, and then continued: "in fact, my elder sister is also for my sake. I used to be an unwelcome commoner girl. At that time, I was almost killed. It was my sister who saved me. She not only taught me how to play the piano, but also helped me practice. She told me that only here can I find what I really want, because I can see people''s hearts here." Xiaoyan said in a clear voice.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it''s true. Sometimes only on special occasions can you see through a person''s heart. Good luck to you." After that, Liu Yiheng left directly.


    When Xiaoyan saw Liu Yiheng leave, she gave a slight smile, and then whispered, "sister, I didn''t expect that this boy was really found. But you are right. He is really good. Maybe only such a person can be worthy of her sister. So sister wishes her good luck." After that, she left with the piano in her arms.


    After Liu Yiheng walked out of the room, he whispered softly, "can it be you? Will you still remember me? How did you get out? Now that you''re out, why don''t you come to me? "


    Liu Yiheng murmured softly and walked out of the osmanthus building. But as soon as he came out, he met a group of people. Liu Yiheng was silly at that time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2021

    Liu Yiheng murmured softly and walked out of the osmanthus building. But as soon as he came out, he met a group of people. Liu Yiheng was silly at that time.


    Because these people are Feng Moliang, Xiaoying and others. Huaziyu and Gongsun Wuyang are among them. However, Liu Yiheng can''t help Liu Yiheng with helpless eyes.


    Liu Yiheng also felt a burst of panic, as if there was a feeling of being caught on the spot. Then he quickly went to fengmoliang and Xiaoying and said, "Xiaomo, Xiaoying, don''t get me wrong. I''m here just to find someone."


    Feng Moliang: "we have no misunderstanding. Of course, we came here to find people. Liu Yiheng, you are really shameless. Are the women here more beautiful than me and Xiaoying?"


    Xiaoying: "young master, you have done too much this time."


    Liu Yiheng: "is that really true? By the way, if I came here to listen to people playing the piano, would you believe it?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "you are more and more shameless, unexpectedly found a such interface, after, you don''t touch me."


    Liu Yiheng is not happy to hear this. Liu Yiheng has been trying to coax Feng Moliang for three years, but he still can''t let Feng Moliang accept himself wholeheartedly. Maybe the shadow in Feng Moliang''s heart is too heavy to accept Liu Yiheng so quickly.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t blame Feng Moliang. He is still working hard to soften and protect Feng Moliang with his own love. Therefore, it has not been fruitless for three years. Although he can''t communicate with Feng Moliang most spiritually, Kaka oil can still kiss Feng Moliang, but such welfare is also recovered. How can Liu Yiheng like it.


    So he immediately said, "Xiao Mo, you''re going too far. As I said, I really didn''t come to look for a woman. I heard the sound of the piano that I was familiar with, so I came here."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the shadow and then said, "do you believe it?"


    The shadow bowed his head to think about it, and then said, "in this way, I believe the young master."


    "Xiaoying, it''s very kind of you. I knew you would believe me."


    Feng Moliang stares at the shadow with a gloomy face, which seems to eat the shadow.


    seeing the cool eyes of Feng Mo, Xiaoying shrinks his neck and then says, "Sister Feng, don''t be excited. You listen to me first."


    "Well, tell me. I''ll listen. I''ll see what flowers you say."


    Xiaoying immediately said: "Sister Feng, think about it. If the young master wants to find a woman, why should he go to such a place? Besides, the young master is not the kind of person who is anxious about sex. I think there must be other reasons. As for the sound of the piano, I don''t believe it completely, but it is absolutely impossible to find a woman, at least not to do that kind of thing. " Small shadow says finally, facial expression is also slightly aglow.


    Xiaoying has long been in charge of human affairs, but she is still very shy. Besides, there are so many people here, so she said that in the end, her voice was also much lower.


    Liu Yiheng said, "yes, Xiao Mo, I really don''t come to find a woman to do that. You have to believe me. Haven''t you understood my heart in the past three years?"


    Feng Mo Liang glared at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "OK, I believe you this time, but in order to punish you to come to such a place, you should not touch me within three months."


    "No, one month at most." Liu Yiheng.


    "Just three months, or you won''t touch me in the future." Feng Mo cool a bit not to let the way.


    Liu Yiheng thought about it for a while, and then said in a dejected way, "well, just three months."


    Xiao Ying said with a smile: "young master, don''t do this. Three months will pass quickly. As long as Sister Feng is not really angry, it will be good."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I know."


    In fact, Feng Moliang knew that Liu Yiheng was not such a casual person. Otherwise, he would not do nothing to himself for three years. Instead, he wanted her to get out of the shadow of her childhood. She didn''t force him at all. However, when she saw Liu Yiheng enter the osmanthus building, she was still very angry, so she made the decision not to let Liu Yiheng touch for three months Liu Yiheng is just a little punishment.


    Gongsun Wuyang came up to him and said, "brother Liu, what kind of music do you hear that can attract you to such a place?"


    Mandarin fish: "I want to hear it, too."


    Liu Yirui: "mandarin fish, what are you talking about?"


    Don''t you want to hear the sound of Qin fish Chinese fish also only to Liu Yirui, will have eyes affectionate, words also a little more.


    Liu Yirui held hands and sneered: "do you really just want to listen to the piano?"


    "Of course, in this world, I can only hold one woman in my heart, that is you." Huazi fishway.


    "It''s numb. Stop talking. It''s not like you." Liu Yirui said with a smile.


    Gongsun Wuyang: "in fact, I also want to hear about it."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, don''t make fun of it. Have you had enough today? Let''s go back. "Liu Yirui: "Yiheng, what did you do today? It''s not just here to listen to girls playing the piano? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "I went to the smelter association to solve my personal problem. Now it has been solved. We should go back."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "well, today is really very happy, is the happiest day of my life."


    Other people are also very happy, and then a group of people directly left the ancient city, toward wuzhufeng.


    Liu Yiheng and other people left, but his name became famous again, both good and bad. However, most of them admitted that Liu Yiheng was a genius devil and could not offend him. Even the elders of the instrument Refiners Association were killed, and the association did not make any response, so other forces and family members were even more afraid I will deal with Liu Yiheng again.


    It is precisely because of this matter that those who have always been ready to move the strength and family completely stopped, but how can those who really have a sense of thieves easily retreat? There are many people who will die in Liu Heng''s hands.


    At the same time, some famous people, such as Huaziyu, fengmoliang and Xiaoying, are also famous. How can they not attract attention when they stroll on the streets of the ancient city?


    Especially those stupid and hooligans who only have beautiful women in their eyes. Huaziyu is a man of few words, so he naturally does not talk nonsense. Naturally, he will directly attack. However, Huaziyu is not a killer maniac, so he has some choices. Some of them kill them directly, and some of them are still saving. They teach them a lesson. Some people just come to pursue girls, Just run away.


    Even so, in one day, Huaziyu and others killed 158 people and injured more than 800 people in one day, which was even more frightening. However, these things were done by Huaziyu and Gongsun Wuyang, so the girls still had a good time.


    Huaziyu''s three years were not wasted. He was not only promoted to lingzun, but also practiced very fast after he was promoted to lingzun. Now it is the realm of lingzun heaven and man, and has overtaken Liu Yiheng in the realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2022

    Such a Chinese fish can almost walk horizontally in the ancient land. As long as they don''t meet the old monsters who haven''t appeared for a long time, naturally no one is his opponent. In addition, Gongsun Wuyang, who has just been promoted to lingzun but specializes in array training, can easily cope with them even if they meet the top level realm of lingzun.


    The reason why so many people died was that some of them were the families of those killed. These family members were just as unreasonable. Naturally, the Chinese fish would not be polite. Finally, the Chinese fish and others were impatient and directly released their spiritual power.


    All the people were frightened. The six spirits were Huaziyu, Gongsun Wuyang, fengmoliang, Xiaoying, Youmei and Yuehuo. All the rest were the realm of the spiritual emperor''s perfection. Even the soldiers could only watch and dare not arrest them. Finally, they became those soldiers who helped a group of girls to protect the Dharma We had a good time.


    After this, Huaziyu also got a wrong number, yumianlengshaxing. The wrong number was very appropriate. When they were wandering to the end, they happened to meet Liu Yiheng coming out of the osmanthus building and had the last scene. However, Liu Yiheng finally resolved the matter safely and left together.


    After Liu Yiheng and others returned to wuzhufeng, other people went to practice. Only Liu Yiheng found Lu Manman and told her about the instrument Refiners Association.


    Lu Manman disagreed at first. However, after Liu Yiheng''s persuasion, Lu Manman still agreed. Lu Manman is a smart girl, and she knows what kind of choice is best for her.


    She really likes Liu Yiheng and is willing to be with him. But she also knows that Liu Yiheng is too busy to instruct her all the time. As for the cultivators on the zhongshenfeng peak, she is not very strong, so she has no way to continue to instruct her, but the instrument Refiners Association can, so she decided to go.


    But Lu Manman also said that her relationship with Liu Yiheng would not be broken. She only agreed to join the instrument Refiners Association.


    Liu Yiheng naturally agreed. Ten days later, Liu Yiheng sent Lu Manman to the instrument Refiners Association. Shi Yukai saw that Lu Manman was not only beautiful, but also highly gifted in weapon refining. How could he not be happy? Because Lu Manman refused to take him as a teacher, he was helpless He retreated and took Lu Manman as his dry granddaughter.


    But soon Shi Yukai was very happy because he accepted this granddaughter. He even showed off in front of many people. Lu Manman was not only gifted, but also very clever. He usually made tea and cooked rice for Shi Yu. When he was ok, he would beat his back and pinch his legs, which made the old man''s mouth laugh askew.


    At the same time, the old man was more grateful to Liu Yiheng, who sent such a clever granddaughter to him. Even Jing Xin didn''t get the good face of the old man.


    Jing Xin had no choice but to leave, and then urged the Jing family to stop looking for Liu Yiheng''s trouble, and the instrument Refiners Association didn''t help. The Jing family was not able to fight Liu Yiheng and wuzhufeng.


    Lu Manman was also very happy in the instrument Refiners Association. Shi Yukai was very kind to Lu Manman. There was a senior brother who cared about Lu Manman very much. Feng Zixi treated Lu Manman as if he were his own daughter. It was not love, it was just doting. In the smelter agreement, outside shiyukai, no one dares to say Lu Manman''s heavy words in such a place How can Lu Manman be unhappy in life?


    Liu Yiheng and others didn''t come up with wuzhufeng since they went back this time. Because Liu Yiheng is strong, there are a lot less rumors about Liu Yiheng. As we all know, rumors can seriously hurt ordinary people, and it is meaningless for a strong enough person. And Liu Yiheng is the one who is strong enough, so we naturally have no interest in talking about it In Liu Yiheng''s affairs, only those who are unwilling to do so are still thinking about and hating Liu Yiheng.


    In the past few years, there has been a strong rise of a previously unknown mercenary group, which is the Baishi mercenary group. The former Ming and Han City was very chaotic, and no one force, family or mercenary group could occupy an obvious dominant position in the city.


    However, the strong rise of Baishi mercenary regiment has occupied the dominant position of the Ming Han City.


    Of course, Baishi mercenary regiment also suffered some impacts, but they were all resisted by Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. Of course, Liu Yiheng also had the deterrent power of Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng was too prominent in the war with Qianxun Empire, and then destroyed Anjiazhuang, Lingxiu mountain and Tianxia society. People in the Ming Dynasty all know the relationship between Du Xinghan and guanbai and Liu Yiheng So I dare not really make a comprehensive attack on Baishi mercenary regiment.


    The Baishi mercenary group has also got better development in such an environment. Moreover, Baishi mercenary group adheres to the characteristics of the mercenary group, that is, it does not participate in the struggle between forces and families, but it will not make the city too chaotic. The most important thing is to complete the task of mercenary. At the same time, the selection of mercenary group is also very harsh, although the mercenary group does not care about the other side''s They are not powerful or family members, but they must be of high moral character. Otherwise, it is easy to damage the reputation and reputation of the mercenary regiment because of several people''s actions.It is precisely because of the selection principles and standards of the mercenary regiment that Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu can join the mercenary regiment. Because of the existence of these two people, no one dares to move the hundred generation mercenary group. Therefore, it took the mercenary group only three years to occupy a dominant position in the chaotic Ming Han City.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a year later, three people appeared outside the ancient city, two beautiful young women with a child.


    The child is four or five years old, with a smiling face, pink, particularly beautiful, and also particularly cute, a black hair tied into a ponytail behind the head, wearing a light green dress, although the overall dress is very simple and casual, but it sets off the girl''s dexterity, let people look at it do not want to leave the eyes.


    The three soon entered the deserted ancient city, and then found a restaurant to ask for some food. Half a year ago, Feng Moliang and other things had not gone too far. So now, the people who dare to seduce beautiful women in the ancient city almost no longer exist, and the three people are not bothered.


    While eating, a woman in red said coldly, "do you want to find that stinky boy?"


    "Yes, come with me."


    "Yes, let''s go with you." Said the little girl.


    "Well, if I didn''t worry about you, how could I come here? Now you want me to go with you to look for that smelly boy. Don''t think about it. "


    "Well Why is your mouth so hard? Do you want to continue to be lonely in your own place? "


    "This..."


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll go back to the Danling hall first, and then we''ll go to wuzhufeng immediately."


    "Well, it looks like I''ve been eaten to death by a stinky girl like you, but remember, I won''t do anything for you. I just don''t want to be separated from this little guy."


    "I see." here we go.


    "Go." Then the three paid the bill and left together.


    Liu Yiheng is practicing in the Jiutian Linglong tower. After entering the realm of lingzun, Liu Yiheng thinks that Jiutian Linglong tower. However, he doesn''t go to the next level. Instead, there is another space beside the neutral adjustment space. In this space, there is a space for spiritual compression. In this space, spiritual strength is cultivated and spirit is improved Strength improvement helps a lot.


    This is also a happy thing for Liu Yiheng, which is the biggest reason why Jiumei Shaoguang and canglongyin have made rapid progress in the past three years.


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice came in and said, "little Lord, someone is looking for you outside."


    Liu Yiheng opened his eyes and said calmly, "who is it?"


    "I don''t know, but since I come to see the little master at this time, it should be a very important thing. Otherwise, no one will disturb the little master''s cultivation."


    Liu Yiheng also knows that this is very reasonable. There are very few people in zhongshenfeng, but those who are close to themselves are practicing in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. It must be something important to come to find yourself at this time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2023

    Liu Yiheng also knew that this was very reasonable. Zhongshenfeng was very few people. Those who were close to him were trained in Hongmeng flying shuttle. It must be important to come to find yourself at this time.


    So Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng flying shuttle directly. Just outside, Zheng Tai came and said, "younger martial brother, it''s very nice of you to come out."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "what is the matter?"


    "It''s not a big event, it''s just a big thing for you, younger martial brother," Zheng said


    "Is it?"


    "Of course."


    "Then tell me quickly." Liu also has the way.


    Zheng Tai smiled and said, "you still have to go and see it yourself. I can''t say it clearly. Let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng can only leave his residence with Zheng Tai and walk down the wuzhu peak. When they arrive at the bottom of the mountain, they see two beautiful figures standing on the roadside, and they still hold a little baby with powder in their hands. Such a scene makes people feel special and warm at the sight.


    Liu Yiheng, after seeing the two women''s appearance, was stunned immediately. Then he took ecstasy on his face and walked quickly and said, "Xi Xi, fire..."


    "You and Jingyuan call me aunt red."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "OK, aunt red."


    Wen Jingyuan now suddenly pours into Liu Yiheng''s arms and says, "you are a bad thing for nearly five years. You never see me once. Do you know, I want to die of you."


    Liu Yiheng also tightly held Wen Jingyuan, patting Wen Jingyuan''s back, and said softly: "I miss you too, but I have been busy, and I know you are very safe in aunt Hong, so I didn''t see you in the past."


    Wen Jingyuan gently looked up, looking at Liu Yiheng way: "so you still have reason?"


    "Well I''m sorry I was wrong. I didn''t go to see Xi Xi, and I was sad. "


    Wen Jingyuan suddenly laughed and said, "it''s almost the same."


    Aunt Hong and Zheng Tai looked at the two people, they turned around helplessly, not to see them both.


    But the little girl came over, gently pulled her hand and sniffed Jingyuan''s clothes, and then said, "mother, are you really good at doing this? You didn''t tell me that you must not be able to contact men easily, but you What is this doing? "


    The girl clothes inquiry expression, but that small eyes but with thick cunning, lovely appearance can not be loved.


    Wen Jingyuan listened, looked down at the little girl, and then said, "how to talk to the mother, stinky girl? I said that we can''t touch men casually, referring to the general man, and this man is not the general man. "


    Liu Yiheng saw this beautiful girl, and Wen Jingyuan long very similar little girl, gently will smell Jingyuan pushed away some, and then said: "Xi Xi, this little girl is?"


    Wen Jingyuan said in a small angry voice, "brother Liu, what is your problem! She called my mother, and naturally your daughter. She was almost four years old. "


    Liu Yiheng listened and looked at the little girl carefully. She found that she was a little bit like herself, but more places were like wenjingyuan, especially the eyes of the ancient spirit, and more like Wen Jingyuan. So he smiled and said, "girl, let daddy hug her quickly."


    The little girl looked at Liu Yiheng, then turned to Jingyuan and said, "mother, is this person my father? Long is really handsome, just do not know whether it is qualified to be my father and Dad, as a mother of the husband. "


    Zheng Tai heard the words of the little girl, the eyes were all to be stared out, red aunt was to cover her mouth and smile, Wen Jingyuan stared at Aunt red, and then said, "aunt red you still laugh, this child is spoiled by you."


    Aunt Hong said immediately, "how can it be? Is Xiao ran so clever and so powerful. Is it used to me? What''s the matter with me? This is my granddaughter. Who am I used to? "


    Liu Yiheng heard the dialogue between two people, and knew that the girl must be very noisy at ordinary times, but this is normal. His mother is such a character, so how can the girl be quiet and elegant?


    So Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "girl, how can I be your father and father and your mother''s husband?"


    Little girl: "as long as you can beat me, you can."


    Liu Yiheng squints his eyes, then feels the spirit of the little girl. When Liu Yiheng feels it, she says in surprise: "you What''s your age this year? "


    Little girl: "four years old."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "it is not my daughter that Liu Yiheng has been practicing to lingzong state at the age of four, but you are a bit too terrible in this cultivation speed." After that, he looked at Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said: "this is not my business, is done by Aunt red, but the most fundamental is because of the child''s pulse and soul body."


    "My mother, that''s my secret. You can''t tell him first. Now he''s not my father."Wen Jingyuan shrugged at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "you hear me, you have to be her father to know the inside story."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, fortunately, I still have some skills. Otherwise, this father is really not easy to be."


    The little girl waved her hand and took out a short knife. Then she said, "take out your weapons."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t need weapons and I don''t move. As long as you can stab me, even if you win, how about it?"


    The little girl listened to Liu Yiheng''s words and said in a crisp voice: "I''m not ashamed. I don''t need any weapons. I don''t want to move. OK, I''ll see how you can resist my attack." After saying that, she directly stabbed Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the little girl''s attack was very decent. A four-year-old lingzong was very amazing. After all, some people may not be able to practice lingzong all their lives, and Liu Yiheng was very pleased that this little girl''s attack was stronger than that of other lingzong.


    So he leaned back, just to avoid the knife, the girl''s reaction is very fast, directly to the left, and then change the stab to chop.


    "Ha ha, the reaction speed is not bad, but the human knife can not be integrated, and the strength is also poor." Words fall, Liu Yiheng again evaded the attack of the little girl.


    The little girl is not convinced. This time she doesn''t speak. She attacks repeatedly, but she can''t attack Liu Yiheng. This makes the little girl very angry.


    However, this is also normal. Liu Yiheng is the level of lingzun on the other side. There is a big gap between the two. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s combat experience is so rich that if he is stabbed by a four-year-old girl, Liu Yiheng may directly urinate and plunge into it and drown.


    The little girl attacked a few moves again, stopped directly, cried and said: "you bully people."


    "How I bullied you."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t move? But you''ve been moving around all the time. How can I stab you? " The little girl wiped her tears, and her eyes twinkled with light, because the man in front of her was not only handsome, but also powerful. Which father could not like it?


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "I said not to move, is the foot does not move."


    "No, if you can''t move, you can''t move anywhere." Said the little girl.


    "Well, then I''m not moving."


    The little girl immediately laughed, and then rushed to the past, at this time just said: "take the move, raptor thorn." This move is very strange. The whole girl rises into the air like a little eagle. The move is sharp and swift. Although this move is used by the girl''s hand, it feels strange, but it is still very strong.


    Wen Jingyuan saw such a situation and immediately said, "Stinky girl, what are you doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2024

    Red aunt: "don''t worry, that boy''s strength is not a little girl can hurt."


    At this time, the little girl''s knife was close to Liu Yiheng, but a blue halo suddenly appeared on Liu Yiheng''s body, which blocked the attack of the little girl, even sucked her in, making her unable to escape and could only float in the air.


    The little girl immediately said: "Daddy, I took it, let me down quickly."


    Liu Yiheng heard the little girl''s voice of father, and his heart was about to melt, so he immediately took back his own Lei Dun Zhong Mai soul, and then said, "come here quickly and let dad embrace him."


    The little girl took up the knife, and then jumped into Liu Yiheng''s arms. Then she hugged Liu Yiheng''s neck and said, "Dad is really fierce. Can''t dad beat my aunt?"


    "Auntie?"


    "It''s me. I''m my aunt." Red aunt stood up and said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I can''t beat your aunt. If I live for 180 years, maybe there is still a chance."


    "It''s going to be a long time. Forget it. When my children are all grown up, I''ll take care of your business." The little girl said seriously.


    Wen Jingyuan: "Stinky girl, the more you say, the less you want to talk. Aunt red, you are so used to her. How can you get married in the future?"


    Red aunt: "what are you afraid of? This girl is beautiful, intelligent and gifted. When I grow up, I''m afraid you will worry. There are too many people who want to marry your daughter. You can''t pick them out. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, my daughter is so beautiful, how could she not marry? What''s more, if my daughter wants to get used to it, I don''t want my daughter to be man-centered like other women. "


    After saying that, Liu Yiheng bowed his head to the little girl and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao ran."


    "Xiao ran? I''m talking about names, not nicknames. "


    "My name is Xiao ran."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "you are her father, and you are required to take your name."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, since that''s the case, then the name of the little girl will be Liu XINGRAN."


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "very good, the wind is weak and the willow is weak. The stars are like this. It sounds calm and weak, but our girls are very noisy."


    Liu XINGRAN immediately said, "mother, how can you say so about Xiaoran? Don''t my aunts and grandmothers said that children must be active to grow tall and beautiful, and their figure will be good. "


    Wen Jingyuan stares at Liu XINGRAN and says: "where do you come from so many crooked reasons?"


    "It''s not my fault, it''s my aunt''s Then Liu XINGRAN looked at Aunt Xianghong and said, "Auntie, do you hear me? What your mother said is wrong. "


    "Stinky girl, you..."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and then said, "the name does not represent a person''s character, but the expectation for him. Of course, I hope my daughter can live happily and freely, rather than be bound by some rules and regulations. Xi Xi, I think you think so, right?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "yes, this is what I hope. By the way, does brother Liu want me and aunt Hong to stand here all the time?"


    "Ha ha, happy for a moment, I forgot. Let''s go to zhongshenfeng together."


    Liu XINGRAN: "Dad, why are you going to the mountain again? I''ve been in the mountains all these years. I''ve just played in the city for a few days, and I''m going to the mountains again. It''s boring. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "girl, there is no meaning on the mountain, but I will take you to a very interesting place. Although there are not many people in the city, it is very beautiful."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, how could I lie to you?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zheng Tai liked this little girl for the first time. Now he finally found a chance. He went over and said with a smile, "Xiao ran, I''m your father''s brother-in-law. You can call me uncle."


    The little girl glanced at Zheng Tai, and then said cleverly, "uncle."


    "Good, good, then let the uncle embrace it?"


    Liu XINGRAN hung on Liu Yiheng, unwilling to leave, but did not refuse, just looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "girl, uncle want to hug you, you let uncle hug it."


    Liu XINGRAN came down from Liu Yiheng''s arms, then opened her small hand and walked towards Zheng Tai. Zheng Tai was happy, and directly picked up this lovely soft doll like a beautiful jade, and walked directly in front of her.


    Liu Yiheng then turned to Aunt red and said, "aunt red, are your injuries all right?"


    "Well, stinky girl herself is a alchemy genius, and she wants to see you with all her heart. She even has to collect herbs during her pregnancy. If I don''t get better, how can I afford her?"Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan after listening, and then said, "Xi Xi, it''s really hard for you, but don''t joke about your life in the future. I can''t bear the pain of losing you."


    "Well, I see."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "can aunt Hong know the real secret of the wild mountains?"


    Aunt Hong squinted and then said, "I feel that there are some strange places in the wild mountains. But what is going on? I don''t know. Why? Did you find it in the wild mountains? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "it''s true that some things have been discovered, but since aunt Hong doesn''t know, then it''s all right. By the way, aunt Hong is going to stay with Xi Xi Xi and Xiao ran this time, isn''t she?"


    Aunt Hong also wanted to ask Liu Yiheng about the barren mountains, but when she heard that, she did not care about asking about the mountains. Instead, she said calmly: "yes, I want to stay, but don''t get me wrong. I won''t fight for you. I just can''t give up Xiao ran."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, even if you want to fight, I won''t let the red aunt fight."


    "That''s good."


    Next, we just talked about ordinary things. Soon, they arrived at the residence of Liu Yiheng, zhongshenfeng peak, and then entered Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Liu Yiheng just went in and saw that Youmei and others seemed to be waiting for him, so Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "what are you doing? Why don''t you practice? What''s the meaning of standing here? "


    We haven''t answered yet. Xiaoying sees Xiao ran in Zheng Tai''s arms directly, and then her eyes brighten. Then she says, "young master, is this little girl?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "this is my daughter Liu XINGRAN."


    "Your daughter? It is. "


    Wen Jingyuan Xi Xi Xi laughed and then said, "of course it''s my daughter."


    After hearing this, the shadow flashed, and then disappeared directly in the same place. When she came to the position just now, she was holding a pink little girl in her arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2025

    After hearing this, the shadow flashed, and then disappeared directly in the same place. When she came to the position just now, she was holding a pink little girl in her arms.


    Zheng Tai was surprised because Xiaoying''s action was too fast. Even he didn''t react. When he reacted, his arms were empty. Zheng Tai immediately felt that there was something wrong in his heart, so he immediately said, "Xiaoying, you are too much."


    Xiaoying didn''t pay any attention to Zheng Tai at all. Instead, she said to the girl in her arms: "Wow, it''s so beautiful and lovely. It''s too comfortable to hold it up. Xiaoran, please call Xiaoying''s mother quickly."


    After Zheng Tai saw the shadow''s attitude, he said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, you don''t care about that little girl. She even robbed people in my arms."


    Liu Yiheng spread out his hand and then said, "elder martial brother Zhengtai, I can''t help it, but elder martial brother Zhengtai can rob it by himself, but I don''t know if senior brother Zhengtai can still play shadow puppet now."


    Zheng Tai is choked by Liu Yiheng''s words, because if Zheng Tai is fighting alone, he may not be Xiaoying''s later. Another point is that the speed of Xiaoying is very fast, and he can''t catch up with Xiaoying. Finally, she can only stare at Xiaoying, but she has no choice.


    Liu XINGRAN heard the last words, the body is also a little stiff, and then said: "you are the shadow mother?"


    "Yes? Do you know me? "


    "yes, as like as two peas," she said, "the shadow mother is pretty, just like the mother said. From my memory, the three most people I talked to were my father and her shadow." Said here, Xiao Ran''s small head scanned around, and then pointed to one of them and said, "and that one, should be the Phoenix mother?"


    Xiaoran is pointing to fengmoliang. After hearing the girl''s words, Feng Moliang is also slightly stunned. However, Xiaoran is really too beautiful and cute. Moreover, she is the daughter of Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan. So she naturally likes it. Although Feng Moliang is indifferent, she is not really jealous, but it is also because Wen Jingyuan is before herself With Liu Yiheng, even if he wants to be jealous, there is no good reason.


    But such a lovely girl, she is still very like, so she came forward to the shadow, said: "let me hold this doll."


    Shadow immediately said: "that can''t do, I just hold over, Sister Feng wants to hold, just wait a moment."


    Feng Mo Liang turned his head and said, "well, I won''t argue with you."


    Xiaoying whispered, "Xiao ran, let''s go there and play."


    Xiao ran: "good." After saying that, Xiaoying and Xiaoran went to play, and soon came the gentle, brisk and naive, brilliant laughter.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the two girls playing so happy and happy, her face showed a kind smile.


    Feng Mo Liang at this time is a face of envy and jealousy, but a thought of that matter, her face became more and more bad.


    Wen Jingyuan came to Feng Mo Liang''s side at this time, and then said, "Sister Feng, I don''t know what you''ve experienced. But being with your beloved man, it''s definitely a kind of happiness, not fear and panic. If you''re still afraid and flustered, it proves that you haven''t really liked brother Liu, or you still have something in your heart."


    Feng Mo Liang after listening, the body slightly Leng for a while, and then said: "do you really don''t mind?"


    "Of course, there are few women like you who can match you in this world. Elder brother Liu is one of them. But among them, I think elder brother Liu is definitely the most suitable for Sister Feng. But if Sister Feng really cares about me and Xiaoying, then I can''t help it, because no matter who she is or why As long as brother Liu didn''t drive me away, I would not have left. "


    Feng Mo Liang shook her hand and then said, "Jingyuan, can I call you Xi Xi?"


    "Of course, from the day I call you Sister Feng, you can call me like this."


    Feng Mo gave a cool smile and then said, "actually, I appreciate you and Xiaoying more than I appreciate Liu Yiheng. You are lively and lovely, innocent, gentle and generous, clever and lovely. However, you are all dedicated to Liu Yiheng. I envy you and make me feel at ease. With your sisters like you, I am very relieved, but some of you are so kind When it comes to acceptance and relief in one''s heart, it''s really different. "


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "a person''s heart can be changed, but one''s temperament, ability and mood can''t be changed. I believe you can accept brother Liu''s soon."


    Feng Mo Liang: "well, I know."


    At this time, the red aunt came up and said, "little girl, in fact, I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. You should have something to do with me. Although I really hope that Wen Jingyuan, a little girl, can win the love of Liu Yiheng, I changed my mind after seeing you and Xiaoying. But I have an idea now. I hope you can take it out for a period of time How about following meFeng Moliang looked at Aunt Hong and said, "I also feel that you are kind, but I can''t tell you. So I didn''t have anything in the wild mountains at that time, but I couldn''t satisfy what you just said."


    Red aunt''s eyes slightly opened a little, and then said: "why?"


    Feng Moliang secretly looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "I know your strength is strong. If you follow me, my progress will be very fast, but there is one thing more important than improving the strength."


    "Oh? Talk about it. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "I think you should also know that when you reach a certain level, you need not only spiritual power, but also mood. Now my mood is not a person''s mood. I think predecessors should be very clear."


    Red aunt suddenly laughed, and then said: "this girl is really interesting, usually cold and fierce, but the heart is very eager to love and care, you can rest assured, since I came here, naturally will not leave, so I said that let you follow me, not like the wench Wen Jingyuan, let you and this boy separate, but here But you have to come to me every day. Of course, it belongs to me during the day and you return to this boy at night


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan was not happy immediately. She whispered, "aunt red, you are too biased. Why do I have to leave elder brother Liu to accompany you for more than five years, while Sister Feng doesn''t have to. She just needs to accompany you during the day?"


    Red aunt: "Stinky girl, this time and then, if you and Xiaoran didn''t let me come here, I would be lazy to come here. Besides, you have suffered a loss in the past five years?"


    Wen Jingyuan pouts and pouts at Aunt Hong, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Feng Mo Liang was happy and said, "well, I promise you."


    "Call me aunt red, too."


    "Yes, aunt red."


    Red aunt nodded, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "you are a wonderful space. I can''t complain that you are promoted so fast. I want to leave some space for this girl here. It should not be a problem at all?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, there is no problem. I will arrange it now." After that, Liu Yiheng looked up at the sky and said, "Hong Kun."


    Hung Kun appeared in the air, and then said, "I understand the meaning of the little Lord. Come with me."


    Aunt Hong follows Hong Kun directly. Feng Moliang looks at Liu Yiheng again, then looks at Xiaoying and Xiaoran in the distance, and then goes with aunt Hong.


    At this time, you Mei came and gently said, "young master, can we play with Xiaoran?"


    "Of course, you can go."


    After hearing this, a group of girls immediately laughed happily, and then ran over together. Soon these girls quarreled, and the reason for the quarrel was naturally who was going to hold the little guy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2026

    Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan looked at each other with a smile, and then Liu Yiheng said, "Xi Xi, thank you for helping me give birth to such a lovely daughter."


    Wen Jingyuan: "I also want to thank you. If it''s not Xiaoran, I don''t know if I can survive for the past five years, but I have some doubts. Xiaoying and elder brother Liu have been together for a long time. Why hasn''t Xiaoying made any movement?"


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "that''s because I, I know my situation, I have to live a wandering life, so I can control it, but with you that time, because of various reasons, I have no way to control, so there is Xiaoran."


    Wen Jingyuan: "I see. But from now on, brother Liu has to think about Xiaoying''s feelings. Sometimes a child is very important to a woman. Even if he has other concerns, he should give Xiaoying a child."


    Liu Yiheng said seriously: "yes, it should be. Over the years, Xiaoying has been wronged the most, and I have been wronged more."


    Wen Jingyuan: "elder brother Liu knows the best, but it''s still honest for the little girl to go first. After a few days, you may have to fly around here, and maybe it will affect you Mei''s cultivation."


    "No problem, she is not suitable to enter the nine day Linglong tower at her present age. If you want to practice, go there."


    "Why isn''t it suitable for the little guy?"


    "Because time is very important to a person. If a little guy enters the nine day Linglong tower at this age, it may affect her life. This is more important than her mood."


    "Well, I see. By the way, why don''t you see Xiao Qing and ling''er? I miss them all. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xiao Ying has been sleeping for more than three years. She has been sleeping for more than three years. As for mu ling''er, she is accompanied by Xiao Qing. At the same time, she also needs to work hard. If he doesn''t get promoted, it''s easy to be seen who she is, and she will be in danger. You know, although the ling''er looks gentle But it''s also a girl who can''t be idle. "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you will be busy in the future."


    Liu Yiheng: "I am very willing to do this."


    Wen Jingyuan: "by the way, brother Liu, it seems that these people''s realm has improved a lot, but I feel that brother Liu''s realm has not improved much. I don''t understand this."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said: "this is because of my own reasons, perhaps because I covet too much."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded. She knew that Liu Yiheng was not only a martial arts practitioner, but also an instrument and talisman. Therefore, she also thought that Liu Yiheng needed to cultivate too much, so her realm did not improve too fast.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "by the way, Xi Xi, is it too fast for the little guy to improve his realm? What is the situation? "


    Wen Jingyuan doubted: "I don''t know about this, but the little guy is really strange. I''m Sanwen zhenhuo fenghun, and brother Liu''s is a three-way pulse soul. But the little guy''s pulse soul is another kind of fire pulse soul, and it''s a separate pulse soul."


    "Another kind of fire pulse soul?"


    "That''s right. Even I can''t tell what her pulse soul is. It''s samadhi fire. It''s the most powerful one in the fire system. Just relying on the power of samadhi''s true fire, it''s almost like my Sanwen true fire plus my samsara wood fire. And the spirit of the little girl is also fire related, and it''s a spirit of unemployed fire, which is stronger than samadhi''s real fire Big, but it''s different from both of us. It makes me feel strange


    "In addition, the spirit pulse of the little guy is also strange. It seems that she does not have any shackles for promotion. As long as her spiritual power reaches a certain level, she can be promoted. Moreover, the purity and thickness of the little girl''s spiritual power are extraordinary. This is very similar to brother Liu, but I''m also worried. After all, such a promotion speed is indeed something I have never heard of before ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "this is really strange. The situation of pulse soul is understandable. After all, pulse soul can be mutated and spontaneously formed, not necessarily inherited. As for the spiritual pulse, I think it''s because of my relationship."


    "It''s brother Liu''s relationship."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "there is one thing I haven''t told you. My spiritual pulse is Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse."


    "Hongmeng heavenly pulse? What is that? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it''s a special kind of spiritual pulse. My spiritual pulse can only absorb the power of Hongmeng, and the spiritual power has no direct effect on me. Of course, the most significant effect is very similar to a little girl, that is, there are no shackles for promotion."


    Wen Jingyuan was surprised and said, "I see. But elder brother Liu can''t absorb spiritual power. How can I get promoted?"


    "This is the key. Hongmeng''s power is very special. It is called the beginning of strength. It can be combined with any power or by various forces. So I can help all people recover spiritual power, and I can let anyone help me recover Hongmeng''s power. However, if you want to be promoted, you must practice Hongmeng''s determination against heaven. At the same time, Hongmeng''s power is more pure than spiritual power.""Hongmeng''s decision against heaven?"


    "That''s right. It''s a powerful skill that can transform spiritual power into Hongmeng power. Although I want to be promoted, I need Hongmeng''s determination against heaven. But the situation of little girl is very special. Obviously, it''s not Hongmeng''s divine pulse, but maybe it''s more powerful than Hongmeng''s


    "I see. I can''t blame elder brother Liu''s challenge as if he were eating and drinking water. If so, I would be relieved of the situation of the little girl, but I still have some worries."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "now maybe only Hong Kun can explain all this."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Hong Kun appeared on the top of Liu Yiheng''s head and said: "don''t worry about the little Lord and the little master''s mother. The spirit pulse of the little little Lord is a special one between heaven and earth. Although it''s not as good as that of the little Lord''s Hongmeng heavenly spirit, there is no difference. The future of the little little Lord is limitless, but..."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "but what?"


    Hong Kun continued: "however, this kind of spiritual pulse still absorbs spiritual power, and there are no shackles. However, it is difficult to guarantee the pure and thick degree of the spiritual power. However, because the spirit bodies of the little master and the little master''s mother are relatively special, the body of the little little master is also protected most strongly, which also ensures the pure and thick degree of the spiritual power of the little little Lord, but it is not helpful for the battle Maybe she is more suitable for the cultivator. "


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said: "yes, the little girl''s Alchemy talent is really very strong."


    Hong Kun: "it''s natural. Both the pulse soul and the spirit body are pure fire system, and it''s the most powerful fire system. Then alchemy is more effective."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "but my daughter can''t be just a Dan cultivator. Maybe it''s not only bad for me, but also very bad for little girl. Can Hongkun, Hongmeng tianlingmai girl practice?"


    "It''s impossible. Hongmeng heavenly pulse is specially prepared for Hongmeng heavenly pulse. Other people can''t cultivate it at all. If you practice it, you will soon be possessed by demons."


    "Then think of a way."


    Hong Kun: "I don''t have a better way to deal with this, but if I wait for that person to reach a certain level, maybe there will be a way."


    "Who is that man?"


    "This little Lord don''t need to know. I''ll tell the little master. At least now the little girl is still very safe." Hongkun road.


    Liu Yiheng thought about it for a while, and then said, "but just at the foot of the mountain, I started with a little girl. Her fighting power is not bad."


    Hong Kun: "because her level is relatively low, and her martial arts skills are very strong, so the little master feels that the little little master''s combat effectiveness is good, but the little master should also know that the higher the realm is, the more comprehensive combat effectiveness is needed. The power brought by individual martial arts is not enough to smooth the gap in other aspects. This is why the talents have reached a high level After that, the reasons for the gap will become more and more obvious, and some people can even catch up. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "I understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2027

    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "I understand."


    "Then I''ll go first. I''m going to see the young master, too." Then Hongkun disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "Xi Xi, let''s go to the wild goose return Pavilion."


    As soon as Wen Jingyuan saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance, she knew what he wanted to do. She blushed and then said, "what do you want to do in the daytime?"


    "Xixi, this is Hongmeng feiyusuo. There is no day or night here. You can''t wait until the dark sky. What''s the difference between the day outside and the black sky?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng gently picked up Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen jingyuanwu also wanted to suffer from Liu Yiheng in the past five years, so she did not refuse. Instead, she buried her head in Liu Yiheng''s arms. The two people directly entered Yangui Pavilion, and soon became a beautiful room.


    The next day, when Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan walked out happily, they saw a girl standing in front of them. When Wen Jingyuan saw this girl, she turned her head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "what does this mean?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t speak yet. The girl walked over and said, "master, my name is Lu Manyao. I think elder brother Liu has already told you? I have been waiting for master for many years, and this time I finally see Master. "


    Wen Jingyuan was stunned by the master''s cry, but she quickly reacted to it and said, "so it is. I remember. It seems that my master is really unqualified."


    Lu Manyao said with a smile, "no, no, no, it''s my honor to be a master''s Apprentice. How many people can have such a beautiful and powerful master today?"


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "ha ha, your mouth is really sweet. Well, today I''ll teach you how to refine pills. Let''s go." Then they entered the nine day Linglong tower together.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the two girls were gone, and he continued to practice spiritual compression space.


    In the following period of time, Huaziyu, Liu Yirui, Gongsun Wuyang and Youmei left one after another. Hongmeng feiyusuo was also quiet again. Only Liu Yiheng, fengmoliang, Wen Jingyuan, Xiaoying, Liu XINGRAN, aunt Hong and Lu Manman were left.


    Aunt Hong is also very happy at the moment. Wen Jingyuan, Feng Moliang and Liu XINGRAN are always around her. Then she will not feel lonely. Therefore, she also decides not to leave. Unless there are special circumstances, she will live here all the time.


    A year later, Zheng Tai came to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. He looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "younger martial brother Liu Yiheng, the Zhenwu secret place in Wugang mountain is about to appear. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s eyes brightened. He was too happy and happy during this period. Maybe because of his state of mind, he had broken through to the realm of spiritual respect for heaven and man. But it was also because of this life that his sense of urgency disappeared a lot, which was very disadvantageous to a practitioner.


    What''s more, his mental strength and mental strength have fallen into peace. He needs to fight and take risks to stimulate him. Originally, he planned to go out and take risks. Zheng Tailai was just in time. So he said with a smile: "of course, since there is a secret place, how can I not go and have a look?"


    Zheng Tai: "I knew you would pass. The time from wuzhoudabi is getting shorter and shorter. This adventure is not only the last, but also almost."


    Liu Yiheng: "is senior brother Zhengtai going to participate in the Wuzhou contest


    Zheng Tai shook his head and said, "I''m no longer qualified to participate, because I''m over 50 years old, but I''ll still go there, because Bingyan can still participate. I can also go to watch and admire the demeanor of masters from other continents, and also broaden my horizons."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, where''s sister Bingyan?"


    "She''s out there. Do you need to prepare?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t have any class preparation. Elder martial brother Zhengtai should know that everything I have is here."


    "Yes, then let''s go." Then they left Hongmeng feiyusuo together and found Ji Bingyan drinking tea in the room outside.


    When Ji Bingyan saw Liu Yiheng, she said happily, "Liu Yiheng, I miss you so much."


    Liu Yiheng coughed and then said, "sister Bingyan, it''s not good for you. Elder martial brother Zhengtai is right next to you."


    Zheng Tai: "I don''t care about this. When she came, she kept clamoring for you to help her barbecue."


    "Zheng Tai, you dare to betray me, do you want to do it?"


    Zheng Tai speechless way: "I just help you explain, you..."


    "Well, don''t say it. You won''t be in my bed for half a year." Ji Bingyan said with a cold face.


    Zheng Tai laughed and then said, "it''s decided."


    Ji Bingyan: "you laugh fart. You think you can''t do anything about it this time, do you? But don''t worry, I''ll remember. I mean, after this adventure, you won''t be allowed to go to my bed for half a year. "


    "Ah? That''s not good, Bingyan. You''re the best. How can you bear to torture me like this"I can bear it."


    Zheng Tai: "so how can you not bear it?"


    Ji Bingyan faint smile, and then said: "that depends on your performance, I think you know what I mean."


    Zheng Tai immediately turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "younger martial brother Liu Yiheng, your elder martial brother''s happiness depends on you. When will you give Bingyan barbecue?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "go ahead and barbecue for you on the way."


    Zheng Tai turned to look at Ji Bingyan and said pitifully, "Bingyan, are you satisfied now? Isn''t it hard to bear it? "


    Ji Bingyan nodded: "OK, I can''t bear it."


    Zheng Tai: "great. Let''s go." Then he took the lead and walked forward, as if afraid of Ji Bingyan''s repentance. It was the first time for him to see such Zheng Tai Liu. The honest and honest Zheng Tai would also have such a side.


    When Ji Bingyan saw Zheng Tai''s appearance, she also laughed and said, "Liu Yiheng, quickly get my daughter out. I want to hold her."


    Liu XINGRAN has now become the daughter of zhongshenfeng and all the women who often come to zhongshenfeng. Because she is so cute, she can easily conquer those girls. Although she has caused a lot of trouble to these girls, she has never been punished. At this time, Liu XINGRAN is already a little witch who can''t be provoked by zhongshenfeng or even the whole wuzhufeng ¡£


    Liu Yiheng helpless way: "Bingyan sister, do you really want to take that little witch to go with you?"


    Ji Bingyan: "how dare you say that my daughter is a little witch, you don''t want to live?"


    "No, that''s my daughter too, but the little witch is the little witch."


    Ji Bingyan: "Oh, don''t worry about it. Although Xiaoran is naughty, she can distinguish the light from the heavy. She won''t mess around."


    "Really? Cut off the hair of elder martial brother ruixinyin and burn the beard of the leader of the peak. These are the results of her knowing the weight of these things? " Liu Yiheng.


    Ji Bingyan: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it possible for your hair and beard to grow longer?"


    Liu Yiheng was really helpless when he heard this, so he said: "well, but when does sister Bingyan give birth to a child by herself?"


    Ji Bingyan: "I''d like to, but the big match between the five continents is about to start. This is also an opportunity for me. Although I know that I can''t get any place, I can compete with the masters of other four continents. It''s definitely a huge promotion for me. So I must work harder during this period, so that I can have more opportunities to make moves. ¡±


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "sister Bingyan is right, but sister Bingyan should also think clearly. Going to Zhongzhou to participate in the Wuzhou Dabi is also full of crisis. Don''t you want to leave something for senior brother Zheng Tai


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2028

    Ji Bingyan shook her head and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you should know that since you have chosen the path of the practitioner, you can''t be greedy for life and fear of death. As for what to leave behind? That''s not necessary. If I can live, I will naturally have more sweet days with Zheng Tai. But if I can''t live, Zheng Tai just needs to forget me, and there won''t be any more worries. This is the best thing for Zheng Tai and me, isn''t it? "


    Liu Yiheng: "Bingyan sister can see through, and no matter what decision you make, I will support you. So you should get close to your daughter first." After saying that, Liu XINGRAN appeared in Liu Yiheng''s arms.


    Ji Bingyan snatched Liu XINGRAN, and then said with a smile, "do you think Bingyan''s mother didn''t?"


    Liu XINGRAN was lying in the arms of Ji Bingyan. Although she was impatient, she still said with a smile: "of course, but Bingyan''s mother, where are you going?"


    Ji Bingyan: I''ll take you to play. Would you like to


    After hearing this, Liu XINGRAN''s eyes lit up. Although Hongmeng feiyusuo was very interesting, it would be boring after a long time. Now that she heard that she could go out to play, Liu XINGRAN was naturally happy, and then said excitedly, "well, mother Bingyan is still good to Xiaoran."


    Ji Bingyan: "OK, let''s go." After that, he walked directly in the direction of Zheng Tai.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said: "Xi Xi said is really right, this girl is really a little witch." Then Liu Yiheng also quickly followed.


    On the way, Liu Yiheng specially asked about the Wuzhou Dabie. Wuzhou could send experts last year, but only 200 people from each continent could enter the thunder and thunder competition area. Therefore, before that, the five continents would select candidates first, and the time for selecting candidates would be three years later.


    Of course, there is another way to enter the competition arena, that is, to defeat the Dabi guard. However, this is more difficult, so most people do not choose this method, but they have chosen this method before.


    When Liu Yiheng knew about it, he laughed and then said, "since there is such a rule, those Dabi guards should be judged according to the strength of the entrants. This is quite interesting."


    "Younger martial brother Liu Yiheng, you..."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see the situation. This time is not only an opportunity for us, but also an opportunity for the whole east continent. If we can enter one more, we will naturally have another chance. We just don''t know what the cangran Empire and Qianxun Empire think."


    Zheng Tai: "Qianxun empire is not a worry, because Qianxun empire is powerful because it is rich in resources, so there are more practitioners and cultivators. However, in the arena, the cultivators are useless, and the Fu array of practitioners is not very useful. Except for the extremely powerful Fu cultivators, Qianxun empire is not a concern."


    "Cangran empire is very strong, but according to the number of powerful people in the barren empire in recent years, cangran Empire has no ability to fight for it."


    Ji Bingyan said with a smile: "don''t say so nice. Those so-called masters are not all related to Liu Yiheng. Otherwise, where are so many masters?"


    Zheng Tai: "Bingyan is right, hehe."


    "Dad, I''m hungry. I want to have barbecue." Liu XINGRAN said in Ji Bingyan''s arms.


    After hearing this, Ji Bingyan''s eyes brightened up, and then said, "yes, we''ve been walking for more than ten days, and it''s time to eat something."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two greedy cats and said with a smile, "well, it''s beautiful here, right here."


    Zheng Tai directly took out the food and dry wood in the space ring, and then said, "let''s go."


    "Wait, there are some greedy cats to feed." Then Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Ying, Wen Jingyuan and aunt Hong all came out. At the same time, there were King Kong and Bai Yu (Hunyuan white jade Python).


    Ji Bingyan some unhappy way: "Liu Yiheng, how did you release these two big stomach kings?"


    King Kong said: "I just need to eat less."


    Ji Bingyan: "you don''t come, that time is not the most you eat."


    Red aunt said at this time: "Stinky boy, stinky girl, don''t be so garrulous. I''ll have some things to tell the girl Xiaomo later. After all, once you enter the secret place, I can''t tell her."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "OK, I know." Then the barbecue began.


    Everyone enjoyed the barbecue, and aunt Hong said with a smile, "your barbecue is really unique. Now I''m really glad to be here with Wen Jingyuan and Xiao ran. Thank you."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "don''t be so polite. If it''s not for the seniors, we don''t know what the situation is now. If we want to say thank you, we should say thank you."


    Red aunt: "well, we don''t want to thank you. Miss Mo will follow me into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and then said, "OK, let''s go."Although Liu Yiheng still wants to stay with fengmoliang for a while, he also knows that Feng Moliang can''t be disturbed at this time, so he directly lets the two people into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Of course, Xiaoying, Jingang, Baiyu and Baixi go back together.


    Xiaoying is now working hard to practice. She will not do such a time-consuming thing as going on the road. However, Wen Jingyuan doesn''t care, so she also stays to work with Liu Yiheng and others.


    There was no trouble along the way. Of course, there were also some people who went to Zhenwu secret place. However, everyone was in a hurry and there was no friction. Only some people looked at Ji Bingyan and Wen Jingyuan a few more times, but they didn''t take the initiative to ask for trouble.


    Another half a month later, Liu Yiheng and others finally arrived at Wugang mountain. Wen Jingyuan looked at Zheng Tai and said, "how did this Zhenwu secret place come from? What are there in it?"


    Zheng Tai: "Zhenwu secret place is opened once every 50 years. It''s the same time as Wuzhou Dabi. There are many things in it, such as miraculous drugs, secret scripts, powerful monsters and all kinds of materials. As long as you are lucky and strong enough, the treasures you can obtain will definitely be comparable to the ancient castle ruins that appeared in the Nu Ma plain last time."


    Wen Jingyuan: "it''s great to have such a good place."


    Liu Yiheng: "Zhenwu secret place, this name is really good. I hope we can gain something this time."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded her head and said, "yes, if I can find some rare elixir, I may be able to break through to the high-level danzun, in that case, I can refine better pills."


    Liu XINGRAN: "I also want better herbs. I''m already a danzong. I want to be promoted to the Dan king."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "it''s impossible. You can make a monkey out of Xing Ran''s ordinary life, but at this time, absolutely not."


    "Why, dad is so powerful that he can protect me."


    Zheng Tai then said: "Xiaoran, this really can''t work. As soon as the Zhenwu secret place is opened, there will be many old monsters coming. There are many old monsters who are cruel and hard to handle. At that time, we all have to fight hard. What''s more, we have a lot of enemies. At that time, those people will not care whether you are children or not."


    Liu XINGRAN looked at Wen Jingyuan wrongly, and Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "OK, Xiaoran, you can''t make a fool of yourself this time. If you have good medicinal materials, your mother will keep them for you. You''d better go back to Hongmeng feiyusuo first and go to find King Kong and Bai Yu inside."


    Liu XINGRAN knew that it was useless to say anything more. She asked Liu Yiheng to send her back to Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then the party continued on the road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On a relatively gentle hillside of Wugang mountain, there is a huge and majestic gate. The gate is tightly closed at the moment, with a faint light on it. This is the entrance of Zhenwu secret place. It is usually protected by arrays and prohibitions. Only when the array and prohibition are lost once every 50 years can you enter. The time is half a year. If you don''t come out for half a year, you can only enter it It''s been 50 years.


    At this time, there are many people in front of Zhenwu secret place. However, these people are far away from the gate. Only a few people stand in front of the gate. These people are not young. There is no age limit in this secret place, and there are many treasures in it. So some old monsters will appear naturally.


    At this moment, five young people came to the gate and stood still, all with a look of excitement on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2029

    At this moment, five young people came to the gate and stood still, all with a look of excitement on their faces.


    But before they could speak, a cold voice said, "go away, is this where you should come?"


    Five people saw the speaker, and then one said, "this is the entrance to Zhenwu''s secret place, and it''s not a place for a certain force. Why can''t we be here?"


    "I said no?" A man in brown clothes, evil, evil spirit, looks more than 50 years old man cold way.


    "You don''t talk about Ah. " Before he finished his words, he was killed by a sword.


    The remaining four people didn''t expect this man to kill people. They were also angry. The five people usually had a good relationship. They were as close as brothers. Now one of them was killed. Of course, they were worried. So the four men took out their weapons and killed the old man.


    The old man said coldly: "you can''t do it. You dare to use weapons in front of my seven kill Tiansha." Words fall, a few swords down, four people were all killed on the spot, and then he pointed to a few people in the distance: "drag these people to the distance to feed the wolf."


    Those several people trembled to come over, directly dragged the bodies of the five people away, and then the whole front door again restored calm.


    Such a thing has happened, not once, otherwise no one dares to come here. This is the case in this continent. There is no reason for the law of the weak and there is no justice. Everything comes from strength. If you have strength, then you will have reason and justice. Without strength, you can only be killed.


    At this time, two young people came from the distance. They were all in blue. They looked like they were only twenty-three years old. They were all good-looking people.


    When they were about to pass through the crowd and walk towards the gate, a man whispered: "two little brothers or don''t go there, it''s just death."


    Two people stopped, one of them said calmly: "thank you, but there are some things that must be done."


    "But there are some murderers there who don''t blink their eyes. You just want to die in the past."


    Another young man gave a cool smile and then said, "thank you very much, but it''s not sure who died." Then the two men no longer stay and walk in the direction of the gate.


    The person who just spoke shook his head helplessly and then said, "why is this necessary?"


    "Don''t talk about it. Let them go if they want to die. If you talk more, you should be careful to anger those people and die on the spot."


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t let us get involved."


    Then no one dared to speak. They were really afraid of provoking those people and then dying.


    Two young men soon arrived at the gate, and one of them said, "which one is the seven kill Tiansha?"


    Qisha Tiansha, who was supposed to talk, didn''t expect that the two young people were looking for themselves. He laughed and then said, "I am. What do you two young people want me to do?"


    One of the young men said coldly, "five hours ago, you killed three people from the Baishi mercenary corps?"


    Seven kill cold Sha ancient ghost heard this, coldly said: "I kill too many people, do not remember who killed."


    "Ha ha, very good. I don''t care if you kill others, but if you dare to move my people, then you have to taste the taste of being killed."


    The ancient ghost laughed and then said, "younger generation, it''s a big tone. I''ve been shut up for 30 years. I didn''t expect that a younger generation would come to me as soon as I came out. Well, I''ll kill you first." After that, he struck it with a sword.


    At first, he thought that this sword could definitely kill the man in front of him. Unfortunately, he made a mistake this time. The comer dodged his attack slightly and cut back at the same time. The trend was fierce and strange, like the trend of wind and thunder.


    Gu Youhun didn''t expect that a young man in his thirties should have such attainments, so he immediately returned to the sword to attack, but he was shocked back more than ten steps. Then he looked up at the young man and found that the other side had only stepped back more than ten steps.


    He squinted and then said, "who are you? There is such a state. "


    "Guan Bai."


    "You are Guan Bai, the master who has become famous in the past ten years, wind thunder ghost Dao." The cautious way of ancient ghost.


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "it''s me, ancient ghost, ready to die?"


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you? Although your realm is good, you don''t have to be strong. Do you think you can kill me? " Ancient ghost road.


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "yes, you and I are both spiritual heaven and man level realm. Unfortunately, you are old, your talent and potential have been exhausted, but I am not. Besides, it took you so many years to reach this realm. You can see that there is a big gap between you and me. Today you must die."


    Ancient ghost: "then come."


    Guan Bai: "die." After saying that, he wielded his knife to give out a Dao Qi, in which the Dao meaning is more straightforward.The ancient ghost quickly dodged the knife, and then stabbed out with a backhand sword. Although such old monsters usually commit many crimes and kill countless people, it is also because their strength and talent are very strong. Otherwise, they may not live now.


    Guan Bai saw the long sword stabbed by the other side and said calmly: "very good, good to come." After that, Guan Bai closes the knife, blocks it, and takes out the knife in one go. It is coherent and skilled without any stagnation. It is as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water.


    The ancient ghost also made a quick response, and then the two men fought together.


    After more than 30 rounds, the ancient ghost was shocked to find that the young people in front of him were not only powerful in martial arts, but also powerful and pure in spirit.


    The ancient ghost has been living for more than 600 years. It has been famous for more than 500 years. It is older than the wind chasing God beggar. Moreover, the ancient ghost has not joined any forces and families, and has no concern about it. Therefore, even forces like wuzhufeng and xinlongmen should be polite to such old monsters. This is the advantage of strength.


    Over the years, his spiritual power has become very strong and pure, because as long as he has no big chance in the realm, it is difficult to get a breakthrough. Then he will naturally improve his combat effectiveness like other ways, and the most direct way is to improve the thickness and purity of his spiritual power. One is to improve his own martial arts skills and make his martial arts become better It is more delicate and reduces the loopholes left by the attack. As for the combat experience, they have lived for so many years, which is not in vain. Therefore, at the same level, these old monsters are more powerful.


    This time, however, she was confronted with guanbai, but she had no way to gain an advantage in this respect. Over the past five years, a large part of guanbai had been cultivated by Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. The spiritual power she absorbed was very pure. With the help of adjusting space and Chongxiao tower, the thickness and purity of guanbai''s spiritual power were naturally incomparable Usually, they have a thorough understanding of their own martial arts skills. As for the combat experience, the second floor of the Jiutian Linglong tower is the best test space, which is not weak. It is also because this clearance completely obliterates the advantages of the ancient ghost. How can the ancient ghost not be shocked?


    After another 20 rounds, Gu Youhun knew that it would be difficult to defeat his opponent without using his unique skills. So he suddenly opened his pulse soul, which was the huoyun beast pulse soul. With the increase of pulse soul, his speed and attack power were greatly improved. Then his seven kill seven moves were ready to launch.


    Guan Bai''s cold smile also opened his own pulse soul. Once the wind and thunder were opened, it even affected the weather conditions. The strong wind and thunder roared between them. Both the momentum and the increase were more powerful and direct than those from huoyun beast.


    After seeing Guan Bai''s pulse soul, the ancient ghost was surprised and said, "are you double pulse soul, or wind and thunder?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "do you think the name of my Fenglei ghost Dao is sealed by myself?"


    "Hum I didn''t expect a monster level kid like you appeared in the ancient empire. Unfortunately, you met me. It seems that you have no time to grow up. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2030

    Guan Bai: "you''re just an old bastard watching the sky. I didn''t pay attention to you at all. If you have any skills, just use them to see if you can do anything for me."


    The ancient ghost angrily said: "it''s just a little person who doesn''t know whether to die or not. Well, today I''ll show you my seven kill seven moves." The sword was so powerful and changeable that it was so fierce that it was hard to be sharp. If ordinary people were changed, they would be confused by their momentum and murderous spirit, and then they would be killed.


    After seeing the sword, Guan Bai became serious and said in secret, "it''s so fast, so weird and so murderous. These old monsters are really not simple. It''s a pity that such attacks are not as good as those of Xiao Qiuyu and Liu Yiheng." Then Guan Bai directly wields the single sabre, and the next blow.


    The ancient ghost didn''t think that he might kill Guan Bai with one move, so it was no accident that he was attacked by Guan Bai. However, he launched six moves, seven kills and seven moves in a row, but he didn''t kill Guan Bai. He just beat him back and suffered some minor injuries. However, such injuries are nothing to the spirit Master, just like Normal people cut a little skin.


    This situation makes the ancient ghost more uncomfortable, because the seventh move of the seven kill seven move can''t be used casually. One is that it consumes too much spiritual power. The other is his life saving move. If it is not at the moment of life and death, he will not use it. So in helpless circumstances, he can only continue to fight with the first six moves of the seven kill seven move, and then reverse the order to fight for it The biggest attack change.


    However, Gu Youhun soon felt that something was wrong, because Guan Bai seemed to be in a defensive state all the time. Even if he occasionally counterattacked, he had to relieve the pressure of defense. However, this was definitely not the opponent''s real combat effectiveness, but what was the specific reason? The ancient ghost had no idea, but the unexpected thing was the most headache for him and the most frightening place for him. Even his attack was not as smooth as at the beginning.


    At this time, a calm voice said: "seven kill seven moves are really extraordinary. They are powerful, fast and full of murderous spirit. Unfortunately, their weaknesses are also very obvious. First, killing is not killing, but killing intention. Secondly, attack and defense are not directly proportional. In addition, each type can be used in disorder. This is a bit, but also a weakness, that is There is no focus, and there is no outstanding point. The most important point is that every change has a fatal weakness. Although it is small, it still exists, um There should be another move that hasn''t been used. It should be the last move, but it doesn''t matter. You can use it, because I''m sure you can''t do it. "


    Hearing this sound, the ancient ghost became stiff, then turned to look at the speaker and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "Du Xinghan."


    "Du Xinghan, a demon with two pupils?"


    Du Xinghan nodded his head and said, "yes, I am. You should also know that we have never been separated."


    After hearing this, the ghost bit his teeth and said, "how do you know this?"


    Du Xinghan: "this is my secret. I won''t tell you, but you can''t defeat brother Guan."


    At this time, the ancient ghost also understood that these two young people were not ordinary people. Let alone two, even one, he was very difficult to deal with. Now he finally understood that those rumors were not true, because the real strength of these people was more powerful than the rumor, and not just a little bit.


    So he turned his head and looked at the other seven old men and said coldly, "don''t you want to do it yet?"


    One of the old men said, "can you give us a reason to do it?" The remaining seven people are also without influence and sects. Although those with great power fear their own strength, they may also directly go to confront those big forces.


    Gu Youhun: "the reason is very simple. There are two reasons. The first one is that these two people are just mercenaries. They are not from the four major forces and the six Super families. The second one is that they have driven me away or even killed me. Will they let you go?"


    Seven old men listened to this, thought for a while, and then one of them said, "well, since the two younger generation don''t know whether to live or die, we''ll help you kill them."


    Another said: "two little guys, your strength is really strong, but you also need to know how to respect the elderly and the virtuous. Now give you two a chance to leave here immediately, so as not to lose your life."


    Du Xinghan laughed and then said, "are you still virtuous? I didn''t see it at all, but it''s true that you''ve lived for so many years, but you''ve all lived on dogs. "


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to suck at me. Do you know who I am?"


    "Tell me, then?"


    "At home, Qingshan jianzun."


    Du Xingyu shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "You are ignorant, but I don''t blame you. When I became famous, maybe your grandfather was not born." Qingshan sword respects the way.Du Xingyu: "I just said that you are a lot older, but you all live on the dog. Now I also tell you that if you don''t intervene in this matter, brother Guan and I will not trouble you. But if you want to force yourself to participate in this matter, I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Du Xinghan''s words made the green mountain sword Zun''s white beard curled up. At the same time, he said coldly: "Stinky kid, I must teach you a good lesson today, otherwise you really think that there is no one in the waste ancient empire." Words down, he appeared in the hand of a long sword, and then directly toward Du Xing cold stab in the past.


    Qingshan sword Zun is also the realm of spiritual respect of heaven and man. It has taken more than 400 years of hard training in sword skills. Therefore, the long sword stabs out with a strong pressure. What''s more, a seemingly ordinary sword has thousands of changes, which makes people attack and defend. This kind of sword skill is really powerful.


    However, Du Xinghan is not an ordinary person. He is also a spirit respecting heaven and man level realm. He owns Yin and Yang Tong. Although the opponent''s attack is unpredictable, he still escapes his eyes. Therefore, he hates to defuse the attack of Qingshan jianzun, and then says: "brother Guan, I am more powerful than yours. You can ask for more happiness. I can''t control you. ¡±


    White: "do you care what I use?"


    "Well, it''s just that this time we don''t know if we can still maintain the honor of the Baishi mercenary Corps." Du Xing''s cold road.


    Guan Bai: "no matter what, we need to do well."


    The remaining six old men saw that the two men could talk to each other easily when they were able to deal with the ancient ghost and the green mountain sword Zun. They all frowned and wondered whether they should do it or not. If they really offended such young people, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    They don''t want to be hunted down by these two young people, and they don''t want to die. The older people get, the more afraid they are to die. This is a common fault, and practitioners are no exception. What''s more, they are all masters above the level of spiritual respect. They have unlimited rights and are respected by most people, so they don''t want to die.


    So one of the very tall old men said, "what do you five say?"


    "King of heaven, what do you think?"


    The tall old man laughed, and then said, "since these two little guys don''t know how to advance or retreat, we should also teach them a lesson. Otherwise, these younger generations will not know the strength of our elders. What do you think?"


    After listening to this, the remaining five people also felt very reasonable. They had been closed for a long time, but they did not find the breath of promotion. If they found an opportunity in Zhenwu secret place this time, it would not be easy to get promoted. If they could be promoted to the highest level of lingzun, their status must be in the upper level.


    In front of the huge interests, five people nodded at the same time, and then one of the old men said, "well, then the king of heaven will fight first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2031

    In front of the huge interests, five people nodded at the same time, and then one of the old men said, "well, then the king of heaven will fight first."


    Although the king of heaven looked rough, he was not stupid at all. He had already seen the meaning of the other five people, and then said with a smile, "well, let me start first." After that, he went straight forward and hit Guan Bai with a fist.


    Guan Bai had long been on guard against the king of heaven, so he just made a move. Guan Bai stepped back a little, and then turned back and chopped at the king of heaven.


    The fighting power of the king of heaven is almost the same as that of the ancient ghost, and is mainly based on strength. Therefore, he does not hide or evade, and resolves Guan Bai''s sword.


    Guan Bai was directly shaken back hundreds of meters, and then he looked at the king of heaven. He had a dark way in his heart. How strong his power is. This man can''t fight hard.


    At this time, the ancient ghost has come, and Guan Bai has no time to think about it. He rushes to fight with the ancient ghost again, and the king of heaven is also close behind. Next, Guan Bai tries his best to avoid the attack of the king of heaven, and then focuses on the ancient ghost.


    Fortunately, although the power of the king of heaven is strong, but the speed is not fast enough. Guanbai can easily avoid it, but with the attack of ancient ghosts, he seems to have some difficulty.


    Du Xinghan is very skillful in dealing with Qingshan jianzun. While fighting with Qingshan jianzun, he said: "brother Guan, how do you feel? Can you handle it? "


    "Is that nonsense? I''ll give you two such old things to see if you can handle them


    "No


    "What about that?"


    Guan Bai: "what else can we do? Naturally, it''s our best."


    The king of heaven, the ancient ghost and the green mountain sword master don''t know what they are good at. After all, these two young people are too strong. If they really try their best, the result is really hard to say. So at this time, the attack of the three of them is eased down, and the remaining five old men are not fighting.


    But what they don''t know is that Guan Bai and Du Xinghan are good at running away. This is also what they used to do before, because when they were not so high before, they would naturally run away when they met an expert.


    However, before the two men fled, a sharp, domineering sword directly attacked the ancient ghost and the king of heaven.


    After feeling the sword spirit, the two men retreated directly, and then the sword gas directly blew on the ground in the distance. After a loud noise, a long trench appeared in front of everyone.


    When Guan Bai felt the sword, he suddenly laughed and said, "it''s really time for you to come. If you are late, you may not see me."


    A cold voice rang out: "no, they haven''t the ability to kill you. Besides, I won''t let you die, otherwise my woman won''t let me go."


    "Haha, it seems nice to have a good sister,"


    "that''s natural."


    The ancient ghost and the king of heaven looked at the deep and long trench made by the sword spirit behind. They both swallowed and spit at the same time, because both of them could be sure that the power of the sword just now and the spiritual power attached to the sword spirit were definitely not under their own control.


    At the moment, Qingshan jianzun and Du Xinghan also stopped fighting, so Qingshan jianzun saw the situation in front of him, and the other five old men''s brows were all wrinkled tightly.


    The most important thing they thought about was when lingzun became a stall. There were three such young lingzuns. It was really terrible. There were so many lingzun masters in the ancient empire, and they should be over 100 years old. Most of them were lingzun peeping at the virtual stage. However, the three young people were definitely not over 40 years old It''s so terrible that they''re all at the level of spirit respecting heaven and man.


    The king of heaven reacted first, and then coldly said, "Stinky boy, who are you? How dare you interfere with the affairs of the king of heaven


    "Xiao Qiuyu." Xiao Qiuyu''s answer is still very concise.


    After hearing each other''s name, the ancient ghost was shocked again, and then said, "are you Xiao Qiuyu, the swordsman of Xinlong gate?"


    "It''s me."


    After hearing this, the king of heaven, the green mountain sword Zun and the other five old men were all stunned. They were not afraid of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, because they were just the leaders of a mercenary regiment, and there were no terrible figures behind them. But Xiao Qiuyu was different. There was a terrible Xinlong gate behind him. They didn''t want to offend such huge things as Xinlong gate ¡£


    So one of the old men stood up and said, "it turned out to be the younger generation of xinlongmen, but it''s really a blessing for xinlongmen to have such a younger generation as you. In xiabeishan daozun, I have a good friendship with your old headmaster. I don''t know how your old master has always been?"


    Xiao Qiuyu said coldly, "the old master is very good."


    "And then?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I also want to know."


    Beishan daozun really didn''t expect that Xiao Qiuyu would ask such a question, so he was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I think it''s OK. I have a lot of friendship with you xinlongmen, so you don''t have to ask about this matter, otherwise I won''t be easy to do, or you xinlongmen will be difficult to do?"Xiao Qiuyu: "as long as you don''t move these two people, naturally I won''t move." After saying that, Xiao Qiuyu pointed to Guan Bai and Du Xinghan.


    The ghost squinted and said, "now it''s not that we want to move the two of them, but the two of them want me to die."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "then you go to die, so don''t all the troubles be solved."


    "Wanton, don''t think you are xinlongmen people, you can do whatever you want. Others are afraid of you xinlongmen, but I''m not afraid to kill lengsha ancient ghost."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "then you can do it."


    "You..." The ancient ghost was really angry with Xiao Qiuyu''s attitude, so he turned his head and looked at the other seven old men. If these seven people really didn''t care about him, then he was really going to fall here. He could be sure that he was definitely not the opponent of these three people. Even if he could run, he also missed the chance. He was very unwilling.


    The seven old men looked at each other, and then Qingshan sword Zun said: "younger generation, we just gave you face because you are from xinlongmen. It does not mean that we are afraid of you. If you are aggressive again and again, then we can only be polite."


    In fact, the seven old men don''t have much friendship at ordinary times, but they understand the truth that their lips are dead and their teeth are cold. If the ancient ghost is killed in this way or is driven away, then the seven of them may also suffer such consequences. Therefore, in the current situation, they must hold a group and wait until they are inside, and then they will decide according to the situation.


    Xiao Qiuyu said coldly, "you''re welcome? How would you like to be polite


    Beishan daozun: "younger generation, I advise you to stick to Qingshan sword respect, otherwise you may regret it."


    "I never regret doing things."


    King of heaven: ignorant, arrogant and ignorant boy, do you think that the three of you can deal with eight of us


    "What about adding me?" Words fell, a person flew over, the speed is incomparable, but in a moment has appeared in Du Xinghan''s side.


    Du Xinghan looked at the arrival of the people and said with a smile, "it''s a good time for you to come."


    "That''s natural. It''s better to come early than to come at the right time. It''s the most important thing that the meeting happens."


    Du Xinghan shook his hand and then said, "well, don''t you tell me why you came so early?"


    "Well It''s not the two girls. They both miss their young master and sister, so they want to come in advance. If not, the two girls may be here a month in advance. "


    The ancient ghost didn''t expect another troublemaker, so he said angrily, "who are you?"


    "I''m at the end of the cloud."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2032

    The ancient ghost heard this name, his head was also a little big, but he was still calm: "the devil God of the valley of the devil, the cloud of heaven?"


    "It''s me. How about it? Do you feel so lucky to meet four of us at the same time?" The indifferent way in the end of the world.


    The eight old men were really very surprised at this time, because they only knew the names of the four people and their situation. However, they didn''t expect that these four people were friends and seemed to be very good friends, which made it more troublesome.


    If you offend only one Xinlong gate, the eight of them can be sure. Depending on their strength, maybe xinlongmen will not do anything to them, but if they offend the devil''s Valley, then it''s hard to say. What''s more, the devil''s Valley is both right and evil, and their style is not limited to one pattern. They don''t care what others say. In a word, they talk about the devil''s valley There was a little bit of fear. After all, xinlongmen would care about other things, but magic Valley didn''t care at all. If magic Valley really had to deal with eight of them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When the eight old men were in great difficulty, a sweet and greasy voice said, "eight elders, if I can help you solve the problems in front of you today, would you like to join our Hehuan pavilion?"


    One of the old men''s eyes lit up when he saw the speaker, because the speaker was really beautiful, especially the soft eyes. He wanted to take a good pity on him.


    So he immediately said, "are you a member of the hehe and Huange pavilion?"


    "That''s right. I don''t know what to call your elder, jade concubine, the chief minister of the lower he and Huan pavilion?"


    The old man said with a smile, "old man, Kunlun sword king, Zhou Zijian, but it seems that the owners of he and Huan Pavilion were not girls before."


    Qing Yuji said with a light smile: "I have accepted the Hehuan Pavilion for only 30 years, and I seldom walk in front of people. It''s normal that the old people don''t know me."


    After listening to Qing Yuji''s words, the eight old men all bowed their heads and pondered. They were not simple characters. Now they are all masters of the spiritual realm. Wherever they go, they are respected by people. They are not bound by their families and forces. They live a happy life. However, because of their families and forces, they don''t really dare to be with those families with profound knowledge Meanwhile, they can not get a relatively stable training environment and place because those places with strong spiritual power are occupied by big families and big forces.


    Another thing is that they are not too young. After reaching the realm of lingzun, their life span is 800 years. After Liu Yiheng broke through to lingzun, he felt that his life span was 900 years old. Because his Hongmeng''s anti heaven resolution and Hongmeng''s heavenly pulse enabled him to surpass some of the heavenly way, his life expectancy was higher than others, and they had already They are more than 600 years old, and they have to think about their own future, and the four forces are naturally their first choice.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, some of the eight old men have already been attracted. What''s more, this trip to the secret land is the best time for them to get a breakthrough. If they miss this time, they may be difficult to get a breakthrough. Even if they can make a breakthrough, I don''t know how many years it will take to wait. But now I have offended these four young people Well, if you don''t make a choice, then don''t say to enter the secret place, even if you can continue to stay here is a problem.


    However, there is another problem that bothers them. Once they join the Hehuan Pavilion, their freedom will be greatly constrained, which is very harmful to their cultivation.


    Naturally, Qing Yuji also saw the ideas of several people. Qing Yuji was not only powerful, but also extremely intelligent. When he saw the expressions of the eight old men, he immediately said, "eight elders, don''t worry. If you join the Hehuan Pavilion, you will be directly worshipped in the Hehuan Pavilion. As long as you are big in the Hehuan Pavilion, you will be the one in the Hehuan Pavilion We will not assign or restrict the eight elders at ordinary times


    Qingshan jianzun heard this, and then said: "the pavilion leader is polite. In this case, I have no opinion. Anyway, I am alone, and I have nothing to think about. If he and Huan pavilion are willing to invite me to the past, I will naturally be willing to. Just the situation in front of me, I hope the pavilion master will deal with it first."


    Then seven young ladies, how to choose


    Seven old men nodded one after another, and they all agreed. Qing Yuji was also very happy at this time. There are not many masters in the realm of lingzun Tianren level. Generally, such strength is composed of the most core forces in the major forces. This time, he has eight under his command. Naturally, he is very happy.


    So Qing Yuji turned her head and looked at Guan Bai and others. Then she said, "four people, give me Qing Yuji a face. How about this matter Although she said this to four people, her eyes were fixed on Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu. As long as these two people spoke, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan would not be able to make a difference.


    Xiao Qiuyu indifferent way: "your face and I have no relationship, the eight old man and I have no hatred.""Yes, these eight old things have nothing to do with me, but I don''t know how my two friends have chosen. If they give you face, then I will give you face naturally."


    Qingyuji smiled calmly and said, "what do you say, two little brothers?"


    "I have no vengeance with others, I just want this person," said the white and calm After that, he pointed to the ancient ghost.


    The old ghost squints his eyes and then says, "it is just a back that doesn''t know the dead and lives. If you die, you will die. Why do you want to be so true?"


    Du Xinghan interface: "you a dead man has not lived for several years, so you also die to show me, so that everyone is not peaceful?"


    "Fart, I will stand here, and I will come and kill me if you have the ability." The ancient ghost is really completely angry at this time, all of which are very rude. But I think that for many years, no one dare to talk to him like this. And this time, he is such a young man. How can he not be angry?


    Qingyuji squinted her eyes, and then said, "so, two younger brothers don''t want to give me qingyuji, do not want to give me the face of the harmony and Huan pavilion?"


    "If I kill the people in hehe and Huan Pavilion here, will you give me face?"


    "No."


    "Since you know, why do you ask me?"


    "Because I am qingyuji, because I am the Lord of the Hehuan Pavilion, things are so simple," qingyuji said


    Du Xing laughed and said, "it is really simple. As long as we take away this old ghost, there is nothing."


    "Now they are all men of the Hehuan Pavilion."


    "Guan Bai smiled and said," then, I can kill no matter who they are, if I dare to move the people of my hundred world mercenary corps, I will kill them without pardon. Even if I can''t kill now, I will kill him one day or later, but by that time, my means may be even more cruel. "


    Qingyuji saw guanbai and duxinghan so resolute, she also knew that there was no significance in persuasion, so she turned to the end of the cloud and Xiao Qiuyu and said, "so what about these two brothers? I think you can step back and fight against us and Huan Pavilion for the sake of people who are not related to yourself. This is not a good choice, isn''t it? So give me a face. "


    Xiaoqiuyu: "I said, you have no face here."


    "I said, my friend gave you face, so I naturally gave it, but they didn''t give you face, so you in my eyes is nothing."


    "What do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2033

    "What do you say?"


    Xiao Qiuyu just indifferent "hum" a, this time even words are lazy to say.


    Yun Tianya said with a smile: "I said it very clearly, but you want to listen to it once, it doesn''t matter, so I''ll say it once, you''ll see everything in my eyes..."


    It''s not that two words have not been said. Qing Yuji directly interrupted Yun Tianya''s words and said, "boy, your courage is really not small. Even your valley master dare not speak like this. You are looking for death on your own." Qing Yuji really does not want to offend the demon God Valley and Xinlong gate at this time, because she has other plans, but this does not mean that she is really afraid of the devil God Valley and Xinlong gate.


    Yun Tianya is naturally not afraid of Qing Yuji, so she said with a smile: "don''t you know my nickname? It''s not that I dare to do anything, but I''m not afraid of anything. "


    Qing Yuji''s smile now completely disappeared, cold face with dignity, at the same time cold way: "since you don''t give me face, don''t give me the face of Hehuan Pavilion, then I don''t need to bear it any more. Today I''m here to solve the problem. Let''s see how magic Valley and Xinlong gate can make us happy and happy."


    The ancient ghost said with a smile: "the leader of the pavilion is really decisive, worthy of being a heroine among women. In fact, it should have been done for a long time. These young people rely on their own talent and strength. Some of them are too arrogant. If you don''t give them a good lesson, they will all go to heaven."


    Qingshan sword Zun nodded his head and said, "it''s true. These young people are too rampant."


    The other six old men also nodded to agree. They didn''t care about the Wuzhou Dabi, which was a matter for young people, but they didn''t have a back master. No matter what benefits Wuzhou Dabi could bring to the ancient empire in the end, they had nothing to do with them. So why should they worry?


    Although Qing Yuji has some ideas, it is no longer the time for her to take too much into consideration. What''s more, the most effective person in Wuzhou Dabie is the one who can get into the top 50 in Wuzhou Dabie. Then, the internal strife among the five continents is also very significant. Therefore, when general real talents arrive at this time, they will not easily act on their own, No However, it is likely to be sniped, Qing Yuji has such a mind at the moment.


    Yun Tianya laughed and then said, "Oh, it seems that you are really moving."


    Qing Yuji: "that''s natural. In the ancient empire, no one dares to ignore the owner of this pavilion, nor does anyone dare to ignore my Pavilion. You are the first one. Naturally, we should teach you a lesson." He waved his hand, and then six masters of lingzun realm flew up and surrounded Guan Bai and others.


    Xiao Qiuyu: so you are going to fight against us


    Qing Yuji once again released a smile on her face, and at the same time, she said, "it''s not against you, but to kill you."


    Before Qing Yuji''s smile was put away, she heard a joking voice saying, "Wow, you are so powerful. I just don''t know if you really have the ability to kill my friend."


    When Qing Yuji heard this, she immediately looked in the direction of her speech. Then she saw that six people had come to a place far away from them. They were two men and four women. One of them he knew, so he frowned and said, "Zheng Tai, what''s wrong? Do you want to get involved in this


    It was Liu Yiheng and others who came. Zheng Tai laughed and then said, "it''s not wuzhufeng who wants to intervene in this matter, but some of us want to intervene in this matter."


    "What do you mean by that?" Qing Yuji said.


    Zheng Tai: "because they are my younger brother''s friends, right?" After Zheng Tai finished, he looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "yes, it''s my friend."


    Before Qing Yuji said anything, a man next to him said, "the leader of the pavilion, that man is Liu Yiheng of zhongshenfeng. The girls beside him are very difficult to deal with. One is the Danling saint, which is the target of the Danling temple. The other is the night elf. We can''t find out what''s behind her, but it''s absolutely not simple. As for the other two, one of them It''s a member of the Ji family. Although the last one is not famous on the surface, it is one of the most difficult because she is the disciple of that person. "


    Qing Yuji also felt a headache when she heard the names of these people. These people were not easy to deal with, especially the forces behind them. Among them, the Danling hall was the most difficult one for him. As for the most difficult one, she didn''t pay attention to it, because after this trip to the secret land, was wuzhufeng still real There are two things about being.


    But he still had to deal with the matter in front of him, so she said with a charming smile: "what? So you''re going to have to get involved in this business? "


    Liu Yiheng interface way: "of course, we should be concerned, this is not a business."


    When Qing Yuji heard this, Jiao laughed, and then said, "even if you add five of you, it''s not our opponent. I don''t know where you''re confident. You can meddle in this business."Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "do you really think we only have these people?"


    "Oh? So who else? Have you people from wuzhufeng come to trouble us in the Hehuan pavilion


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s not true, but..."


    Before Liu Yiheng finished his words, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the distance. The dark cloud quickly flew towards this side. In the blink of an eye, he came to the place not far away from Liu Yiheng and others. When everyone saw what it was, they took a breath of cold air.


    Because that cloud is not really a dark cloud, but a group of huge birds and monsters, led by a huge white wolf with wings.


    These people are huazi fish, Youmei and others. The contract animal of huazi fish is Snow Demon Sirius. Other people are naturally cold flying cocoons, including Guan Feng, Shuang''s sisters and Liu Yirui.


    Now the ice cold flying cocoon has been promoted to the fourth level demon emperor, which is equivalent to the peak level of human spirit emperor. If only one has nothing but appears so many at once, the shock will be different naturally. Moreover, the huge body will bring different pressure to people, especially the ice cold flying cocoon is not an ordinary monster, it is half Demons, one of the cold and fierce murderous spirit to people''s pressure is absolutely not ordinary monster can compare.


    When Qing Yuji saw these flying monsters and the powerful spiritual power of the people flying them, she knew that she had made a miscalculation this time. If she really met these people, there would be no benefit. If other people from xinlongmen, magic Valley and wuzhufeng were involved, the situation would be even worse.


    So her heart is also constantly calculating, but there is no fear on the surface, still a charming smile, let people do not know what she is thinking.


    However, at this time, the ghost was really afraid. He did not expect that he had been closed for 30 years and met such a group of terrible people just after he came out. At the same time, he also regretted that he should not kill the so-called Baishi mercenary regiment. If he had not killed the so-called Baishi mercenary group, he might not have had such an embarrassing situation.


    The first Chinese fish came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said indifferently, "am I still in time?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded: "very timely."


    You Mei also came to the way: "young master, we meet again, it''s really good."


    Yun Tianya said with a smile: "you Mei, are you so bad? Brother Gongsun is still next to you. "


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed and said, "if Xiaofei and Xiaowu say this, do you dare to say more?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2034

    Cloud horizon a Leng, then way: "dare not."


    "That''s right, you Mei. Don''t worry about me. You can get close to your young master as much as you want." Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile.


    You Mei: "how can I hear this very sad?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t say much to others, but turned to Guan Bai and said, "elder martial brother, what happened?"


    Guan Bai said indifferently: "well, we got the news that Zhenwu secret place was about to open, but the Baishi mercenary group had not been here before, so I didn''t know the specific time, so I came earlier, but I didn''t expect that many people were killed. It was him who started it..." Then the story will be told again.


    Finally, he joined the old Pavilion and let him in


    After Guan Bai finished speaking, Liu Yiheng did not pay attention to the ancient ghost. Instead, he turned to Qing Yuji and said calmly, "so now they are the people from the Hehuan pavilion?"


    Qing Yuji also saw that Liu Yiheng, not Zheng Tai, really had the decision-making power among these people. As long as Liu Yiheng decided not to investigate the matter, there would be no problem. She nodded and said, "yes, they are indeed the people of Hehuan Pavilion, and the worshipping elders of our Hehuan Pavilion. Therefore, in terms of the face of our Hehuan Pavilion, it would be better Forget about it. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "forget it? That''s impossible. Since the leader of the pavilion said that they were from hehe and Huange, it''s easy to handle today


    Qing Yuji: what do you mean


    Liu Yiheng said: "it doesn''t mean much. Since they are the people of he and Huan Ge, and the owner of the pavilion is also here, what they do also represents that he and Huan Pavilion did." Said here, Liu Yiheng turned to Guan Bai and said, "how many people have they killed in the Baishi mercenary regiment?"


    Guan Bai: "a total of 18 people."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then continued to hide from Qing Yuji and said: "kill to pay for your life, debt to pay for the money. Since you have killed 18 members of my Baishi mercenary regiment, you can use 180 lives of you and Huange to repay it."


    "What do you say?" said Qing Yuji


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "you did not hear clearly?"


    "Don''t deceive people too much."


    Liu Yiheng: "do I have one?"


    "Hum Don''t you think it''s too much? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t think I''m too much." Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly became cold and sharp, and then used Hongmeng''s strength to say: "I don''t care about others, but if someone dares to move my Liu Yiheng''s people, then I will prepare to recover ten times the price. If I make a mistake again and again, I don''t care who she is or what kind of power, I will try my best to destroy it, so when you want to kill again in the future You''d better find out and do it. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. "


    Liu Yiheng''s words are very domineering, but his tone is very peaceful. However, with the blessing of Hongmeng''s power, all the people present can hear clearly and also hear the determination of this. This is definitely not for fun.


    What''s more, they all know about Liu Yiheng''s style. After all, Anjiazhuang, lingxiushan and Tianxia association are the best examples.


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, a joking voice came: "Liu Yiheng, you are really more and more arrogant. A little disciple of zhongshenfeng dare to talk like this with the leader of Hehe and Huange Pavilion. I don''t know if there are rules in the ancient empire in the future." An old man came with a group of people.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker and then said, "who are you?"


    "My name is moyuanjing, the elder of Mohist school." Mo yuan mirror road.


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "it turns out that it''s an old man of Mohism. Why? Do you have to take care of today''s affairs? "


    Mo yuan mirror frowned, but before waiting for Mo yuan mirror to speak, a middle-aged man stood up and said: "bold, dare to insult my father, I think you are tired of living."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I have nothing to say with your Mohist people. If you think I''m tired of living, then come and kill me. It''s no use shouting at me below."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll go and teach you a good lesson." After saying that, the man directly burst out his own aura of spiritual power, and then directly flew up and stood opposite Liu Yiheng.


    He just went up, a man went to the side of the Mo yuan mirror and said, "elder Taishang, do you really decide to do this? It''s too dangerous? "


    Mo yuan looked at the speaker and then said, "Tianli, what do you mean by this?"


    "I think at this time, we should not be the enemy of wuzhufeng, let alone directly challenge Liu Yiheng."


    Mo yuan mirror: "you also think highly of Liu Yiheng. His talent and potential are really good, but he is only a young man. What if he is a man of wuzhufeng, I may give him some face, but he is a man of zhongshenfeng. Besides, the strength of Mo Changhe is not weak, and Liu Yiheng may not be able to defeat him.""Elder Taishang, but..."


    "Don''t say it. I have my own discretion." Mo yuan mirror cold road.


    Mo Tianli saw the attitude of Mo yuan mirror, and there was no way out. He could only silently say in his heart, "do you have discretion? I think you don''t know Liu Yiheng''s strength at all, so you can say that. Well, I''ve tried my best. I hope uncle Changhe can live. "


    After floating on the opposite side of Liu Yiheng, Mo Changhe said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, you kowtow to the elder Taishang immediately and admit that you are wrong. I can still let you die, otherwise, you will have only one way to die."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "kowtow? Admit your mistake? I think you''re crazy, aren''t you? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m going to kill the Mohists sooner or later. If you think you can do it yourself, you may as well try it. I''m right in front of you. "


    Mo Changhe coldly said: "good, I have given you a chance, since you don''t want to, then don''t blame me for being cruel." Words fall, he directly toward Liu Yiheng clapped in the past.


    Liu Yiheng smiles when he sees the palm of his opponent''s hand. Because the palm of the other party turns black at the moment of attack, the explanation is self-evident. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng is not afraid of poison.


    So Liu Yiheng just lightly raised his hand, and then pointed out.


    Seeing this, Guan Bai shook his head helplessly and then said, "Alas It''s impossible to stop the people who die by themselves. "


    Mandarin fish: "agreed."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I agree."


    Cloud horizon stares at two people one eye, then way: "you two really can follow suit, how is this can save a few words?"


    Xiao Qiuyu took a look at the cloud horizon, and then said: "you don''t agree, then you and brother Liu have a few moves to try."


    "Go away, you. I''m not looking for a sadistic one. You''re willing to fight with her. You can go by yourself. By the way, don''t you improve your martial arts? Have you tried Liu Yiheng? " Cloud horizon smile way.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "no match at all."


    Du Xinghan laughed, and then said: "I guess, your martial arts skills may threaten us, but for Yiheng, that''s a bit worse. That guy is not only attacking the change and state of being strong, but also has incomparable defense ability."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "no need to defend. I''m not an opponent to attack."


    Guan Bai: "really."


    Chinese fish interface way: "also Heng now can easily break my Tianluo sword net."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2035

    Chinese fish interface way: "also Heng now can easily break my Tianluo sword net."


    After listening to the words of the Chinese fish, the others stopped talking. These people all know that it is a set of martial arts with almost no weakness. Guan Bai and Du Xinghan have tried it. They attack the fish together, but they can only defeat him when the spiritual power of the fish fails to continue. Liu Yiheng can easily break him The Tianluo sword net, then Liu Yiheng''s attack power can be imagined.


    You Mei and others heard here, are looking at the ink river with pitiful eyes.


    However, the Mohist people are in a different situation. When he sees such a situation, Mo Yuanjing''s eyes brighten because he knows Mo Changhe very well. His martial art is Yang Sha poison palm. Even the people in the realm of spiritual respect can''t bear this poison. As long as he gets the antidote of Mo Changhe, he will die.


    In addition, most people who practice poison attack attack are weird and soft, but Mo Changhe is on the contrary. His attack is also very domineering and sharp. Although he has not been promoted to lingzun for a long time, even the people on the other side of lingzun dare not accept the attack of Mo Changhe.


    He is not only talented but also talented


    Other members of the Mohist school also agreed. Only Mo Tianli felt that something was wrong with Liu Yiheng. Mo Tianli understood Liu Yiheng too well. However, he knew that at this time, he had no right to speak, so he could only hold back. At the same time, he could only pray from his heart that Liu Yiheng would not kill directly.


    But the fact that the Mohist people did not think of, also let Mo Tianli''s prayer is useless, only to see Liu Yiheng''s outstretched finger steadfastly on Mo Changhe''s palm, and then he heard two voices of "hiss" and "poops".


    The sound of hissing refers to the sound of Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power and palm, while the sound of puff is the sound of penetrating the head of Mochang river.


    When Liu Yiheng started Hongmeng''s power, Mo Yuanjing felt bad because he could clearly feel that it was the realm of spiritual respect of heaven and man. Such a state could not be countered by Mo Changhe. Unfortunately, the speed of the two people''s fighting was too fast. Even if he wanted to make a voice, he could only look at Liu Yiheng and Mo Changhe with a black face.


    Mo Changhe is hard to believe, but he doesn''t care why Liu Yiheng''s realm is so high, but he says: "you You are for Why, not in Poisoning? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "your poison attack is nothing to me. Don''t you think my hand is different?"


    "This is I see. " After saying that, he looked up, and then the whole person fell in the air.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng dares to take Mo Changhe''s palm directly is that the silver hand is not a general glove, but a real treasure. It can not only block the attack of spirit tools, but also block all toxins. Therefore, the poison attack of Mo Changhe may threaten others, but it can not threaten Liu Yiheng at all.


    When Mo yuan mirror saw Mo Chang River''s body falling, he already flew up. When he caught Mo Chang River, Mo Chang River had no breath, so he said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, you are cruel."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "it''s him who wants to die himself. Does it have anything to do with me? This matter has nothing to do with you Mohists. You have to get involved in it. Can you blame me if you die? "


    "You..." At the moment, Mo Yuanjing is in pain. Mo Changhe is the master of lingzun realm, and his poison skill is superb. This is a master hidden in Mohist school. If he can make good use of it, he may even kill the master of lingzun''s highest level.


    Moreover, Mochang river is not far away from lingzun''s other shore level realm. This time they came to the secret realm, one of the reasons was to help the young generation of Mohist masters improve their realm and power. The other biggest reason is to help Mochang River enhance its strength. If Mochang River can be upgraded to lingzun''s other bank level, it may pose a fatal threat to lingzun''s perfect level It''s definitely a killing weapon in the war.


    But now he was killed directly by Liu Yiheng. How can he not let Mo yuan mirror feel sad and hate him? So he bit his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, I''m not finished with you. We Mohist School and you will never die."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "you and I have been in a state of immortality for a long time. It''s not like this now. But I''m here now. How do you choose?"


    "Disciples of the Mohist school, give it to me..."


    Before he finished, Mo Tianli immediately came to him and said, "master Tai, please think twice. This time we are going to the secret place to enhance our strength. You can''t meet Liu Yiheng at this time. It''s not good for our Mohist school."


    Mo Yuan Jing also calmed down at this time, and then gnawed his teeth and said, "OK, Liu Yiheng, I remember today''s affairs. Sooner or later, I will find today''s things back.""I hope you will be a little earlier, or I may have come to you."


    Mo Tianli looked up at Liu Yiheng at this time and said: "brother Liu, we Mohist School and you do have some conflicts, but it is not to the point of never dying. But your attitude towards us Mohist school seems not to be very good all the time. Why is that?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "what you Mohist did may soon be forgotten, but I will not forget it. You don''t have to thank you. I don''t have the heart to deal with you now. However, if you interfere, then I don''t mind cutting off all your feet."


    Mo Tianli felt that Liu Yiheng''s words had obvious hatred, but he really didn''t know when they had such deep hatred with Liu Yiheng, but he knew Liu Yiheng would not tell him, so he did not ask.


    If you are weak, if you are weak, then they will not hesitate to bully you. But if you are strong and tough, they will swallow their anger. Now the Mohist school is like this.


    Liu Yiheng saw the Mohist people quiet down, then turned to Qing Yuji and said, "the trouble has been solved. Now I don''t know if the cabinet master wants to make clear our proposal?"


    Qing Yuji: "do you really have to find trouble with our Hehuan pavilion?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "is it me who is in trouble with you? Even if you have two mouths, you can''t be such a gossip


    "Stinky boy, you''d better pay attention to your words."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what I''m telling you is the truth. You know what you have just done. However, I still have a solution. I don''t know if the leader of the pavilion is willing to listen?"


    Qing Yuji: "tell me about it."


    Liu Yiheng pointed to the ancient ghost, and then said, "this matter is actually provoked by him. I''ll kill him now. If you don''t intervene in hehe and Huange, then naturally I won''t be in a dilemma. If you have to intervene, I''ll be sorry. I''ll never die with you."


    Qing Yuji: "do you mean it on your own or on behalf of wuzhufeng?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "of course, on behalf of myself, as for how to choose wuzhufeng, it is wuzhufeng''s business, and I have nothing to do with it."


    Qing Yuji''s eyes turned. She looked at the monster in the sky that brought great pressure to people, and then looked at the ancient ghost. After weighing the pros and cons, she said calmly: "master ghost, it seems that this matter must be solved by yourself."


    Hearing this, Gu Youhun felt cold, because at this time he could not escape even if he wanted to escape. So he said excitedly, "what do you mean by this, master of the pavilion?"


    Qing Yuji helplessly said: "I really want to help the elder. Unfortunately, the elder offended the people of wuzhufeng, and at the same time offended xinlongmen and demon valley. Who do you think can keep the elder?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2036

    After hearing this, the ancient ghost was helpless. She couldn''t even refute Qing Yuji''s words with words, because Qing Yuji was right. In the waste ancient empire, who and what forces dared to fight against these three forces? Even if it can be countered, who would do it for him? Even the alchemists Association and the Danling hall would not do this.


    Then the ghost of the ancient ghost laughed bitterly, and then looked at the willow Yiheng in the sky and said, "it seems that this time I am bound to die?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you should think of this consequence when you kill the people of my Baishi mercenary group."


    "Ha ha, I''ve killed countless people in my life. The consequences are not important to me. I just didn''t expect that I would die in the hands of you kids." The old ghost is right. In the past, those old people would not easily touch him because they were more likely to gain or lose. However, these young people are not afraid of tigers. What they care about is just happy gratitude and hatred.


    But before the younger generation and strength is not particularly strong, but this time it is not the same.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "you are not qualified to be called the elder, at most can only be regarded as a dying old man."


    The ancient ghost said coldly: "it''s useless to say more. Let''s do it."


    Guan Bai went up and said, "younger martial brother, I''ll do it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "Xinghan, you and my elder martial brother together, quick battle and quick decision, I don''t want to waste too much time on such an old man."


    Du Xinghan nodded, and then he and Guan Bai rushed directly to the ancient ghost. The ghost knew that it was doomed today, but he would not wait to die, so he also launched a crazy attack on two people, which is absolutely to fight with each other.


    It''s a pity that Guan Bai and Du Xinghan are not rookies. As soon as the ghost of ancient China launched an attack, they saw his intention and immediately dodged him. Then, they adopted the guerrilla tactics, so as to avoid confrontation with each other. In case of serious injury, the chance might be missed, and it would be more than worth the loss.


    Liu Yiheng also saw the intention of the ancient ghost, so he threw some incantations, and soon a rune array was formed. Then he saw black smoke everywhere, and the three people''s bodies were completely submerged in it.


    After seeing this Fu array, Qing Yuji was surprised and said, "this is the sixth level Fu array. I didn''t expect that this boy has been promoted to the sixth level Fu cultivator. It''s amazing."


    Qingshan jianzun, Tianwang Lishi and others also swallowed their saliva, secretly glad that Liu Yiheng and others did not have to deal with themselves, otherwise, they would definitely die.


    Although level 6 Rune array can''t really hurt them, it can trap them. If you fight with people with similar strength in such an array, the result can be imagined.


    When Mo yuan mirror saw this, he also widened his eyes and said in silence: "this boy can''t stay any longer. All Mohists have paid attention to him. When he comes to the secret place, pay close attention to this boy. If you have a chance, kill him."


    Mohist people all nodded, only Mo Tianli looked thoughtful. Unfortunately, he couldn''t say anything because he said it in vain.


    The ancient ghost was trapped in Liu Yiheng''s Fu array, and could not exert its combat effectiveness at all. However, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan were different. They had known Liu Yiheng''s Fu array for a long time, and naturally knew the mystery of the Fu array. Therefore, the Fu array had no impact on both of them, and even had some special effects on their combat effectiveness, especially Du Xinghan, In this case, because of panic, the ancient ghost''s flaws in the attack are more obvious and spit out.


    Therefore, the ancient ghost only persisted for a quarter of an hour and was taken off the head by Guan Bai Yi Dao. Then he walked out of the Fu array with Du Xinghan and left the head of the ancient ghost on the ground.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "well, now things are solved, we all have a good rest, wait a moment, we will enter the Zhenwu secret place together."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, you Mei and others took back the cold flying cocoon and fell directly beside Liu Yiheng. Then they all sat on the ground and meditated. There was no one who spoke or showed any other expression. Such behavior made most of them have a slight good impression. However, because of the gap between realm and strength, there is not much People are close to them.


    In the following period of time, the areas of Zhenwu secret place calmed down. Even some later old monsters didn''t make any trouble because they heard about things not long ago. Among these old monsters, Qisha Tiansha was famous. So they didn''t dare to kill people randomly. They could only find a relatively close to Zhenwu secret place And then stop in groups.


    The reason why they are united is that they don''t want to be driven away by the four forces and the six Super families. This will not only make them lose face, but also cause unnecessary trouble.


    Of course, some people from the nameless peak, xinlongmen gate, demon Valley, Ji family and Cheng family of wuzhufeng also came to join Liu Yiheng and other people. Liu Yiheng and others showed great respect for these people, especially for the elders of these forces and families, which made them feel very happy.People in xinlongmen and magic valley also think that although these people are arrogant, it is based on their strength. At the same time, they are not arrogant for no reason, but because someone offends them, they will retaliate. If you want to make friends with them, these people are very easy to get along with.


    In particular, Liu Yiheng and other people in Ximen yingyue and gushengnian in xinlongmen gate got to know each other before they entered the ruins of ancient tombs. They only met and had contact with them when they entered the ruins of ancient tombs. Liu Yiheng even gave them two sets of level 6 charms. It is impossible for Liu Yiheng to give them even if they are Give it to them, and they don''t know how to use it.


    This is also a very good choice for two people to improve their combat effectiveness. After all, it is a powerful external force to help them. If they are in the same realm and have the blessing of level 6 charm, they will definitely be invincible.


    The two of them didn''t show any politeness. They accepted them directly because level 6 charms were life-saving compared with the two of them. Zhenwu secret place is not very safe. The monsters inside are very powerful. At the same time, there are other forces and family members'' calculations. With these charms, the two people''s ability to protect their lives naturally increases a lot.


    At this time, the Gongsun family members were more embarrassed, because they all saw Gongsun Wuyang and found that Gongsun Wuyang was promoted to lingzun state. This was a big blow to the Gongsun family. After all, they drove Gongsun Wuyang out of the Gongsun family by themselves.


    Gongsun Changtian, the successor of Gongsun''s family, was the hardest hit among them. He had worked very hard in recent years, but he had just hit the realm of spiritual emperor''s perfection. There was still a huge gap from the realm of lingzun. However, Gongsun Wuyang, whom he despised all the time, had entered the realm of lingzun, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2037

    Gongsun Changtian was still a little unconvinced, but just now he saw the arrogance and arrogance of Liu Yiheng and other people. Although he looked down on Gongsun Wuyang, he did not dare to go to find trouble. At the same time, some people looked at Gongsun Changtian and the two elders of Gongsun''s family with some strange eyes.


    When the two elders saw the continuous changes in Gongsun''s face, one of them said, "Changtian, you don''t need to be like this. Our Gongsun family is not famous for its spiritual power and realm. Remember, the real strengths of Gongsun''s family are array, prohibition, mechanism and charm."


    Another old man nodded his head and said, "yes, so the realm doesn''t mean anything. Changtian, your array and forbidden skills have made great progress in recent years. The level of practitioners has also reached level 3. If this time goes well, you can be promoted to level 4. Therefore, Gongsun Wuyang still has no way to compare with you."


    "Yes, you are the future patriarch of Gongsun''s family, so you don''t need to compete with that Gongsun Wuyang. As for Gongsun Wuyang''s future, it has nothing to do with Gongsun Wuyang. However, in terms of array and prohibition, you must not lag behind him. I also believe in your talent and potential, but you should work harder in the future."


    Gongsun Changtian was encouraged and supported by the three elders of Gongsun family. He felt better in his heart, and then said, "don''t worry, no matter what, I won''t lose to that villain. If I didn''t have to leave him at the beginning, I would have killed that evil seed long ago. How could he live till now?"


    When Gongsun Haohan heard this, he narrowed his eyes, and then said, "well, don''t talk about it in the future. I don''t know what my grandfather''s plan is. But Gongsun Wuyang was also a member of Gongsun''s family before, and we can''t question the decision made by Laozu. Otherwise, some people will say that our Gongsun family has no rules."


    The rest of the Gongsun family stopped talking about it. At the same time, the eyes of Gongsun Changtian changed back to normal, because Gongsun Haoyang was right. What Gongsun''s family was really good at was not fighting, but array, prohibition, mechanism skills and depicting charms. In fact, Gongsun Changtian''s talent was no worse than Gongsun''s Wuyang How can Gongsun Wuyang compare with Gongsun Changtian in terms of sources and resources?


    Gongsun Changtian looked up and forgot about the sky, and then said, "well, I know, grandfather, I won''t say that again."


    "Good." Next, everyone settled down and occupied different positions with their own strength and realm. Originally, we thought that there would be no chaos this time.


    But one day later, Yixing appeared again. Suddenly, a man flew over the sky. The speed of this person was extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, he came to the place where Zhenwu''s secret place was not far away.


    There is no obstruction along the way. In fact, it is very impolite to fly directly through the crowd. If it is an ordinary person, it may have been stopped by someone, but the speed of this person is too fast, and the breath on his body is also very strong, so there is no one to stop him.


    Liu Yiheng saw the visitors and said with a smile, "it seems that someone is in trouble again."


    Guan Bai nodded his head and said, "yes, if this person is trying to make trouble for others, even we can hardly protect it."


    Xiaoying: "it''s true, but this person should not come to our trouble."


    Du Xinghan: "that''s natural. We never make trouble for others, but if this person really comes to trouble, we won''t be afraid of him."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "is she really so strong?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "when you saw the remains of ancient tombs, didn''t you? Moreover, this man is very mysterious. The speed of his realm promotion will never be slower than ours. Moreover, I am not sure to win him in the same realm. "


    After listening to this, everyone was silent. Everyone knew Liu Yiheng''s fighting power. Moreover, Liu Yiheng was definitely not the kind of person who belittled himself. It can be imagined that Liu Yiheng was strong for a long time.


    When the visitor stood in the air and stopped for a moment, he could see clearly what he looked like. He looked like he was twenty-three years old, and everyone could be sure that he would never be over forty years old.


    At the same time, the breath of this man is also very strong. Liu Yiheng is the only one who can be compared with him. Liu Yiheng is promoted to lingzun. Hongmeng''s anti heaven determination is just the starting point. It gives people the feeling of peace and purity, with awe inspiring and all embracing. It is a kind of real imperial breath, which makes people admire from the bottom of their hearts Feeling is mysterious and remote, full of tyranny and unfathomable, which makes people fear from the bottom of their heart. It is the breath of a real bully.


    The man just stopped breathing for a few minutes in the air, and then coldly said, "can Wushan double magic swords be in?"


    "Here we are." After that, two old men flew into the air. One of them said, "who are you? What can I do for you


    "I should have been born. Naturally, I came to you because you did something wrong."When the visitors reported their names, many people were surprised, because the name was more terrible than Liu Yiheng and Yun Tianya.


    Ying was born to be known as the God of the sword. He was extremely strong. Five years ago, he chose a family named Feng family, which was second only to the six Super families. Feng family was the top level of lingzun. However, he still didn''t attack the sword God Tianzun by nature. Finally, the whole Feng family was almost destroyed.


    After hearing the name, Wushan double magic swords were also stunned for a moment, and then one of them said, "we don''t seem to have done anything to offend you?"


    Ying Tiansheng: "half a year ago, you killed a blacksmith in Zhulu Town, right?"


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    "They are my saviors."


    "So what?"


    "No, you must die." After that, Ying was born with a long sword in his hand, and then a sword attacked the past.


    Wushan double magic swords are not vegetarian either. After seeing the attack that should have been born, the two of them immediately began to fight back, and then the three fought together.


    However, after more than 20 rounds, Wushan double magic swords were completely suppressed. Wushan double magic swords are also the strength of the spirit respect heaven and man level realm, but they have little ability to fight back against Ying. Even if they use the pulse spirit, they still can''t stop Ying''s mysterious and strange sword moves.


    Wushan double magic swords see that the situation is not right. If they continue like this, they will surely die. So they immediately use the real unique skill, which is a set of joint attack skills of two people, which is extremely powerful.


    I saw two people''s long swords at the same time released a black light, and then at the same time toward Ying Tiansheng attacked the past.


    Should be born to see such an attack, and said with a smile: "this is the joint attack skill you are proud of, but it is just so." At the same time, his sword suddenly flashed a mysterious and strange light, which made his sword look ordinary, but it gave people a feeling of remote and deep, unpredictable and unable to parry.


    Faced with such an attack, Wushan double magic swords have almost no ability to resist such attacks. They are directly born with one sword and two kill each other. They do not understand why such an ordinary and ordinary sword has such a strong power.


    However, Liu Yiheng knows that it is not an ordinary and ordinary sword, but a simple one. To achieve this level, it is absolutely not only a strong understanding of his own martial arts, but also an incomparable talent. At the same time, at the last moment of the attack, he should be born with pulse soul, and his natural star pulse soul is extremely strong, which is not inferior to Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul In addition, they should be born a little higher than these two people, so Wushan double magic swords are naturally irresistible.


    When people from other forces and families saw Ying''s innate fighting power, they were all amazed. Before, many people only heard about Ying''s innate fighting power, but they didn''t see it. Therefore, some people didn''t think it was right. Today''s performance of "should be born" has completely deprived these people of the hope of comparison. Because the gap is too big, there will be no comparison.


    Ying was born like a king. He stood in the sky and looked down at the people below. However, he suddenly laughed and said, "brother Liu, you are here, too?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2038

    Liu Yiheng raised his head and said, "yes, how can I be less busy with such excitement?"


    Yingtiansheng: "it''s really wonderful. I haven''t seen you for several years. You''ve caught up with you."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "can you see my realm?"


    "Others may not see it, but I can."


    Liu Yiheng sighed: "I have worked very hard, but compared with you, it seems that it is still worse."


    Should be born to smile, and then said: "but you have been very good, we meet is not easy, how about a duel?"


    "Here you say?"


    "That''s natural. What''s wrong here?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course, your situation is not the same as mine. First of all, I have many enemies here. If I fight with you, I can hardly pay attention to the situation around me. In case of being attacked, it will be bad. In addition, I come here to improve myself. I can''t spend energy, spiritual power and physical strength casually It''s not very safe inside, so I have to keep in a good condition


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s explanation, Ying Tiansheng thought for a moment, and then said, "you still have so many worries. Anyway, I have nothing to do with this period of time. Originally, I didn''t want to enter this Zhenwu secret place. But since brother Liu has decided to go in, how about taking me


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "welcome to it."


    After being welcomed by nature, Ying landed in the camp of Liu Yiheng and others with a smile, and then began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    He, Huange and Mohist schools are very upset when they see such a situation, especially Mo Yuanjing. He doesn''t understand why these young masters have something to do with Liu Yiheng. If not, it''s much easier to deal with Liu Yiheng.


    Qing Yuji also looked at Liu Yiheng carefully. Her eyes were whirling around. She didn''t know what she was thinking. However, a meaningful smile rose from the corner of her mouth. Until Liu Yiheng''s eyes saw it, she turned her head and folded her smile.


    Feng Mo Liang at this time indifferent way: "the pavilion master is a little strange, if you go inside, we must be careful if we separate."


    Yun Tianya: "Mohist people are more insidious and must be careful. They can do everything."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "the people in the Hehuan pavilion are really strange. Maybe they are calculating something, but I don''t know what they are calculating."


    Zheng Tai light way: "as long as we are careful, there should be no problem, at least he, Huan Pavilion also dare not openly and our three major forces can not go."


    The others nodded, then they stopped talking, and their anger calmed down again.


    A day later, the array and prohibition at the gate of Zhenwu secret place gradually loosened, and finally slowly disappeared. These people have been feeling the situation here, so they found out at the first time.


    Liu Yiheng and others are in the position closest to the gate. Of course, there are people in front of them. For example, the people from wuzhu peak, Tianshi peak, Xinlong gate and demon valley are all in front of them. So when Zhenwu secret place is opened, those people will enter it directly.


    Liu Yiheng did not worry. When those people went in, he said, "let''s go, too." Then Liu Yiheng takes the lead, and others follow Liu Yiheng into the Zhenwu secret place.


    It is the first time for these people to enter Zhenwu secret place, because the oldest of them is Zheng Tai, who is only under 60 years old. However, Zhenwu secret place has been opened for 50 years. After entering Zhenwu secret place, we first observe the environment here.


    The place they came to was directly a passage, which was dark and cold. The whole passage seemed to be made of ice.


    Du Xinghan some surprised way: "I thought the secret place will be a beautiful place, did not expect to be such."


    "Why is the secret place a place with beautiful scenery?" The end of the cloud road.


    Du Xinghan: "it''s very simple. Isn''t it that there are precious medicinal materials and rare materials in it? Do you think there are two things in such a place? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the peak master won''t cheat us. Besides, other people are not in front of us? That means that the door just now has no space to transmit. It''s just a normal door. We''ll go right. "


    Zheng Tai nodded his head and said, "yes, now I finally understand why these people rush forward, because only those who are in the front can have greater opportunities and gain more benefits."


    Ji Bingyan: "what are you waiting for? Follow up quickly."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, follow up quickly." Then the group began to move forward quickly. Anyway, someone was already exploring the way ahead, and there was only one passage. They would not worry about anything.


    The length of the passage is not very long. Soon, they walked out of the channel. When they got outside, everyone was in front of them. At the same time, the scenery in front of them also made everyone feel relaxed and happy.Yun Tianya said with a smile: "brother Du, what you said is really right. Here is really a beautiful place."


    Du Xinghan: "that''s natural. Since there are herbs and materials, how can it always be such a channel?"


    At this time, we are presented with a very beautiful picture. In front of us, there is a grassland, flowers and trees a little farther away, mountains and waterfalls. There are some monsters flying in the sky from time to time. However, the strength of these monsters is not very strong. Most of them are at the level of demon clan, and there are few at the level of demon king There is no threat to the people who enter here. It just adds vitality and vitality here.


    Seeing this, Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, how can such a place come in first? Who can get more benefits? It''s such a huge area, and the lucky ones will get more and better things. "


    "Now what are we going to do?" the fish said simply


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "if we act together, we will not only waste time, but also waste opportunities, so let''s act in groups first."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "elder brother Liu, how do you group up?"


    "Xixi, you take brother Gongsun, Youmei, Huanyu and FanFeng into action. It happens that all of you are forbidden by Dan cultivators, Fu practitioners and array practitioners. So you need a lot of similar materials, so you won''t waste time."


    "Shadow, you take gold, wood, water, fire and earth five sisters to act alone, but remember, do not rush forward."


    "Xiaomo, you should take Youzhu, Youlan and Youju alone, and don''t rush forward."


    "Brother Hua will act with his cousin, elder martial brother, and sister Qiuxia. Brother Xiao is better to move with Brother Yun, with Guan Feng and Shuang''s sisters. Brother Du and Shuling will act together with elder martial brother Zhengtai and sister Bingyan. Of course, you have to bring magic frost and magic cloud."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s arrangement, they looked at each other and agreed with each other, because even if such a group met some experts, they would be able to escape and not fall into a passive situation. At the same time, they could get more benefits.


    Feng Mo Liang said, "Liu Yiheng, what about you? Are you going to do it yourself? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "yes, I will act on my own this time."


    the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2039

    Shadow some worried said: "no, young master''s own action is too dangerous, if you encounter danger, how can you do?"


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile, and then said, "Xiaoying, you don''t have to worry. I said that I acted alone this time, but I didn''t say that I acted alone this time."


    Xiaoying listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then looked at should Tiansheng standing beside Liu Yiheng.


    Feng Moliang seemed to suddenly understand the meaning of Liu Yiheng at the moment, and then said: "well, since you have decided so, so do it. You bamboo, you LAN, you ju, let''s go." Then she left with three girls.


    Wen Jingyuan, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan, Yun Tianya, Xiao Qiuyu, Gongsun Wuyang and others also took the people they needed to take, and left one after another. Finally, Xiaoying understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning and said, "young master, you must be careful."


    "Xiaoying, don''t worry. I will be OK."


    The shadow nodded and then said, "sisters, let''s go, too."


    After listening to Xiaoying''s words, the five girls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth laughed, and then said, "shadow master, don''t you worry?"


    Moon fire is usually called the name of the shadow, or the first time to call the shadow''s mother, then this meaning is very obvious, this is absolutely teasing Xiaoying.


    The shadow glared at the moon fire, and then said, "Sister Moon fire, what''s the matter? Do you want to be a mistress, too? But I am very open, if you really want to, then I agree


    Month fire Leng for a moment, and then said: "shadow, you can not say so, it is easy to misunderstand."


    Yue Jin said directly: "Xiaohuo, it''s not easy to bully Xiaoying this time? Therefore, I have said for a long time that you should not be too complacent, otherwise you will have good fruit to eat in the future


    The moon fire a pair of proud way: "I now is the spirit Zun peeps the empty level realm, moreover also has the young master to protect, who dares to start to me?"


    Moon wood patted the head of the moon fire, and then said: "you don''t always pull the young master back. Now the young master has many enemies. You''d better give me some peace, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    Yuehuo looks at Yuemu. Although she is not convinced, she doesn''t dare to say anything. In fact, Yuehuo''s strength is the strongest among the three girls in jinmushui, because she is younger than the three girls in jinmushui, and they are really like sisters. In this case, it is not your strength that is higher than you It really depends on the age.


    For example, between the brothers now, under normal circumstances, the elder brother teaches the younger brother, even if the younger brother can beat the elder brother, can he do it? The same is true of Moonfire.


    The moon earth saw the moon fire eat shriveled appearance, ha ha a smile, then said: "little fire elder sister, how do you feel? You used to bully me


    After the moon fire heard the words of the moon soil, it turned over inside and said with open teeth and claws: "Stinky girl, I dare not how to treat them three, I dare not hit you? After that, he will do it. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, Xiaohuo, don''t make trouble, go quickly, and don''t let the people behind see you. Although I know your strength, your appearance is easy to be noticed, and it''s not safe here, so you must be careful. In these groups, I''m most worried about your group."


    The moon fire was a little puzzled: "young master, what do you mean by this? Xiaoying''s strength is not inferior to sister Xiaomo, and I''m also the spirit Zun peeping virtual stage. If our sisters use the sword array at the same time, even the people in the spirit respecting heaven and man level may not be able to benefit. According to the truth, our group should be very strong. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "Xiaohuo, the combat effectiveness of your group is really very strong. If you fight face to face, you will never suffer losses. But this is a secret place. I can be sure that it is not so simple. It must be full of danger. Therefore, what you are dealing with is not only the danger brought by others, but also the secret place itself Danger. "


    Yue Jin said with a smile: "young master, don''t worry, we will be careful, but I feel that there are not many dangers here. The real danger is still people."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "it''s true. Therefore, you should first pay attention to the common occurrence of danger and human danger here."


    Moon wood: "young master, we know."


    Shadow: "young master, then we are going."


    "Well, be careful."


    Shadow nodded, and then left with gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    Should be born to see people have gone, he said with a smile: "I really envy you now, these girls are really wonderful."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ying and then said, "it''s not easy for you to find a woman. Do you need to envy me?"


    Ying Tiansheng: "that''s totally different. There are many women. It''s easy for me to look for them. It''s a pity that there are not many people who can make me see them. At least they haven''t appeared yet. Of course, all the things that appear are by your side. I''m sorry to rob them, and I may not be able to grab them."Liu Yiheng: "brother Ying, how can you learn to be garrulous? It''s not your character


    Should be born to smile, and then said: "perhaps with you some relaxed feeling, but you really rest assured that those girls act alone?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the distance, and then said: "in fact, it is the most dangerous for them to follow me, because their enemies will appear because of me. In other words, they have no enemies, and those who want to deal with us have only me, so they will be very safe if they act alone."


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "your idea is really very unique, are you not afraid of those people arrested them to threaten you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "they may be able to defeat them, but it is impossible to catch them, as long as they keep vigilance all the time."


    "I said in case."


    "Nothing in case."


    "Are you so sure?"


    Liu Yiheng: "if someone dares to move them, I will uproot their whole family or influence. No matter what the final result is, I believe them. At the same time, this is a test for them. After all, they are not accessories. They should have their own ideas, their own abilities and their own abilities, Otherwise, will they never have room for improvement? "


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "now I finally understand that those people are willing to be with you."


    "So what do you understand?"


    Ying was naturally indifferent and said: "it''s really easy to be with you. You don''t have to think about who to calculate and who to guard against. At the same time, when you want your own development and progress, you won''t get any obstacles, and even get your strong support and initiative to put forward, um Let me think about it. It should not be described as "relaxed". I think it should be called freedom. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the people around me are originally free, not to mention people. Even if they are contract animals, they are all free, because they are free."


    However, the reason why you can''t get freedom is that you can''t get freedom from all kinds of factors


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "freedom really can''t have a definite definition, but I just give the people around me the biggest space to move. Brother Ying, what do you want to do now?"


    Should be born to see Liu Yiheng, and then said: "if I remember correctly, that so-called Baishi mercenary group behind the boss, should be you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I''m just a member of the Baishi mercenary group. After all, the development of the Baishi mercenary Corps has nothing to do with me."


    "If you don''t mind, may I join you?"


    "Of course, we are friends."


    Should be born: "well, that''s the decision."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "how do you choose now, brother Ying?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2040

    "Brother Liu, what do you mean by that? I don''t quite understand it? "


    Liu Yiheng said seriously: "I should be very clear about my situation. If you are with me, you will become a great pressure. But if you act on your own, you may get incredible benefits."


    Ying was born to shake his head and said, "brother Liu, you are wrong. You just said that you want to act alone, but you are not alone. If I act alone, are you not alone?"


    Liu Yiheng: "well, well, let''s go." Then the two men quickly fly forward in low altitude.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon after Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng, all the people from hehe and Huange came here. When the seven old people arrived, their faces were full of excitement. Then the green mountain sword Zun said, "Pavilion master, we want to act alone. Do you have any opinions?"


    Qing Yuji thought for a moment and then said, "you can act on your own. As long as it''s not our hard and fast rules of Hehe and Huan pavilions and when he and Huan Ge face this life and death moment, you have the right to act on your own."


    After hearing this, Qingshan sword master laughed, and then said, "the pavilion master really does what he says. Then we will leave first."


    The other six old men also expressed their gratitude, because they came here to find opportunities. If they always follow these people, then a few times will become very rare.


    Qing Yuji light way: "you are welcome, as long as you remember your identity."


    King of heaven: naturally, we remember that since we have chosen to join the Hehuan Pavilion, we will never forget our responsibility


    Qing Yuji: "so I''m here to thank you for offering sacrifices to the elders."


    Qingshan jianzun: "OK, then we''ll go first." After that, the seven old men each chose a direction and left together.


    After they left, a man came to Qing Yuji''s side and said, "these old men are really conceited. If it wasn''t for our Hehuan Pavilion, they might not even have the chance to come here so early. Now they should have left by themselves."


    Another person stood up and said, "yes, we helped them in their most critical time. What do they mean now? Did the Lord let them go in this way? "


    Qing Yuji laughed and then said, "if it was in the past, I might not let them leave, but now it doesn''t matter. Because the people who came here this time are quite different from those before, so I believe they will take the initiative to find us soon."


    "What do you mean by this


    Qing Yuji said calmly: "it''s very simple, because those who came to Zhenwu secret place before were all masters of the older generation. They had a lot of concerns, so they would not easily offend these old guys. But this time, it is different. The young masters have risen completely. They don''t care about so many people. If you want to kill them, you can kill them Before the young people, they naturally will not take it seriously, after all, the realm gap is too big, but now it is not the case at all


    "If you think about it, which one is easy to deal with, such as the wind thunder ghost sword, the double pupil demon, the demon God Tianjun, the Sword Fairy, the Danling saint, the night elf, or the jade face cold evil star that appeared some time ago. What''s more, there are the more terrible Liu Yiheng and the sword God Tianzun. Look, those old things will come back to us soon."


    After listening to this, the people in he and Huan Pavilion thought about it. They were all young, and they were not over 40 years old. However, their strength was really frightening. Moreover, they were merciless and did not have too much scruples. They would not give any face to the old people. Those old men are really hard to move.


    So another person came to him and said, "master of the pavilion, do we have to target the people of wuzhufeng?"


    Qing Yuji lowered her head and said, "if we can, we can pit them a little bit, but if we don''t have a good chance, we don''t have to deal with wuzhufeng people. After all, after all, wuzhufeng will not exist after this trip to the secret land. By then, there will only be three forces in the ancient empire, and we will be the masters of Hehuan Pavilion Guide. "


    After hearing this, others were also excited. For many years, wuzhufeng has always been the leader of the ancient wasteland empire. They had to obey orders in some major events. If he and Huan Pavilion became the leader of the ancient empire, they would be more elated.


    "But is this really a safe thing? If something goes wrong, then we will face great danger


    Qing Yuji didn''t give too much explanation, but said calmly: "don''t worry, I''ve been planning this matter with the old cabinet master and several elder guardians for many years, and there will be no mistakes. OK, now I''ll divide the group into groups, and then we''ll act separately. But remember, the distance is not too far. If there is any situation, we should contact each other immediately. Do you understand?""I see."


    Qing Yuji nodded and said, "good. I''ll lead a small team, and elder Lu will lead the second team..." Qing Yuji quickly ordered the formation of the group, and then everyone dispersed.


    Mohist people also quickly entered here, but the Mohist people did not disperse. Mo Yuan Jing only said, "let''s find Liu Yiheng together. No matter what means we use this time, we must kill Liu Yiheng."


    Mo Tianli whispered: "the area here seems to be very large. How can we find Liu Yiheng?"


    Mo yuan mirror said coldly: "it''s very simple, because no matter which direction he goes to, in the end, they will go to the lucky valley. As long as we wait for him there, it will be better if we meet him on the road."


    What Mo Tianli just said was actually to hope that Mo Yuan Jing would give up and continue to deal with Liu Yiheng. However, when he saw that Mo Yuan Jing was determined to deal with Liu Yiheng, he did not say anything.


    Mo yuan mirror after the command, directly with other people, Mohist people, toward the distance.


    Next, various forces, families and some old people without family and influence also entered here, and then separated their actions.


    Wen Jingyuan took Gongsun Wuyang, Youmei, Huanyu and FanFeng to a forest. Then everyone got busy. Wen Jingyuan said happily, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that there should be flowering grass, tasteless flowers and crystal fruits here. It''s really wonderful."


    Gongsun Wuyang also collects some things. He cultivates the array, and the array also needs materials. What''s more, he is also a talisman. When he portrays a spell, he needs some herbal materials.


    Because the first thing you need to do is to buy Rune paper. However, most of the rune papers are of average grade. However, if you want to depict powerful mantras, the requirements on Rune paper are very strict. Therefore, it is necessary to add some materials and herbs to the rune paper to depict powerful charms.


    Several people happily searched for the materials they needed all the way. However, after looking for some materials for a while, a cold voice said, "Wow, how beautiful these girls are?"


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful, especially the girl in blue. I like it. It''s mine."


    "I like the one in black. It''s delicious. Ha ha."


    Wen Jingyuan looked up at several people who came by. There were 13 people, all of them male. The leader was a middle-aged man. He was not bad, but his eyes were evil and cruel.


    Gongsun Wuyang was the first to step forward, and then coldly said, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man came up and said, "in the blue house, blue show name."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2041

    The middle-aged man came up and said, "in the blue house, blue show name."


    When Gongsun Wuyang heard the name, he laughed and said, "it turns out that it''s from the blue family. It''s said that your blue family is good at wuzhufeng, but it depends on your appearance, alas..."


    "What are you gossiping about?" A man stood up and said.


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I''m sorry, because your blue family can really disgrace wuzhufeng. In other words, sometimes, wuzhufeng''s eyes have problems."


    "You don''t want to live, son of a bitch?" Another man came out.


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "what are these words? Who doesn''t want to live? Besides, I live well. Why don''t I want to live? "


    LAN Xiuming glared at Gongsun Wuyang, and then said, "boy, you''re a lot of bullshit, but since you know that we have something to do with wuzhufeng, you should quickly hand over your space ring and get out of here."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "Wow, there are many demands."


    At this time, you Mei came up and said, "brother Gongsun, don''t play with them. Our time is very urgent. Moreover, there are many festivals between the blue family and the young master. The reason why the young master has not moved the blue family is that the blue family has not done something to annoy the young master. Otherwise, the blue family may not have existed for a long time."


    "Yes, in the ruins of ancient tombs, even the people of the blue family plotted against the young master and Sister Feng, but the situation was special at that time, and the young master didn''t care too much about those blue family members who were from wuzhufeng. However, the best thing for you in the blue family is to stop. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    LAN Xiu Ming heard this, frowned, but he still did not give up: "I don''t care what you young master is not young master, now do as I say, the man hand over the space ring to get rid of the ring, and the woman undressed on the ground and so on."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan stood out and said coldly, "it seems that elder brother Liu is not needed. I will now decide to destroy the blue family."


    LAN Xiuming looked at Wen Jingyuan and then said, "what do you think our blue family is? Did you say it would be destroyed? "


    Another person came out and said, "boss, don''t talk nonsense with them. I can''t help it. I''ll do this girl now. Let''s see if she dare to be so arrogant."


    Blue show name nodded, and then said: "be careful, don''t be careless."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I won''t capsize in the gutter." After that, he walked up to Wen Jingyuan with a silver smile on his face, and then said, "girl, if you follow my brother''s advice, you can not only live, but also be happy. Otherwise, I must Ah. "


    Before he finished his words, Wen Jingyuan had already slapped him directly. Wen Jingyuan''s temper is not good. How can someone insult himself again and again in front of him?


    LAN Xiuming turns his head and looks at the person who has been photographed flying. He finds that the other side has no voice. He swallows his saliva. At this time, he also knows how powerful the woman is. Just taking it, he doesn''t see how the other side is doing. That is to say, the strength of the other side is too much. At this time, he has some regrets, so he doesn''t have to come to provoke the girl Luo Brake.


    But now it was too late to regret, because it had already happened, so he forced himself to calm down and said, "this girl is too cruel?"


    Wen Jingyuan indifferently said: "your nonsense is too much, I now only give you two choices, either you decide yourself, or I will send you on the road."


    LAN Xiuming: "we were wrong just now. We can compensate."


    "Choose quickly."


    "Girl, why are you so aggressive?" Blue show name face iron blue said.


    At this time, another person from the blue family stood up and said, "Stinky girl, don''t be too arrogant. Your strength is really very strong, but even if you are strong, can you compare with the master of wuzhufeng? I tell you, the ancestor of our blue family is the elder of wuzhu peak, if you kowtow now Bang. " This guy flew out, too.


    You Mei looked at her white tender hands, and then said: "Jingyuan, you don''t have to do it, so as not to dirty your hands."


    When LAN Xiuming heard the word Jingyuan, he felt very familiar. Soon he remembered it and said, "you Are you the Danling Saint Wen Jingyuan? "


    You Mei indifferent way: "you guessed right, now how? Have you made a choice? "


    LAN Xiuming almost sat on the ground after listening to Youmei''s words. He didn''t expect that he had just entered Zhenwu''s secret state when he met this great God. At the same time, he hated the two guys who had just died.


    It was just the two guys who discovered Wen Jingyuan and others. They saw that Wen Jingyuan and others were very young, and they were not followed by their elders. They were all so beautiful that they decided to rob these people. But they never dreamed that the people they wanted to rob were those they could not afford to offend.


    In fact, if you think about it in reverse, they should understand that these people are so young that they have not been watched by their elders, and they have entered here before them. How can these people be ordinary people?It''s just that LAN Xiuming didn''t think so much about it. He just wanted to rob. In fact, at this time in the whole secret place, such things happen constantly. It''s not only here. After all, robbery is much faster than looking for things by himself, and it''s simple and convenient. However, one thing must be noted, that is, when robbing, one must have a good eye, otherwise it''s like the blue family The same.


    At this time, all the people in the blue family were all in tears. What they were most afraid of meeting was Yun Tianya, Du Xinghan, etc., but this time they met, and it was one of the most terrible. Compared with the others, the Danling saint was still the most terrible.


    Don''t say it''s them. Even the people of any power dare not offend the Danling Saint Wen Jingyuan. The Danling saint is the key training object of the Danling temple. If it offends the Danling saint, even if the Danling hall doesn''t deal with you, as long as you don''t sell pills to your family, so that your family has no pills to use, then within 10 years, your family will have It may decline completely, which is the terrible place of Danling hall.


    Blue Xiu Ming finally said in silence: "how do you want to let us go?"


    You Mei: "if you will not let go, I will give you three counting time in the end."


    "Three"


    "two"


    before Youmei counts to three, the remaining 12 people have directly made their own decisions, and each of them is very decisive, because they understand that they have no chance to escape this time. In any case, it is better to die in their own hands.


    Magic wind looked at the bodies of these people, and then said calmly: "it''s OK, at least there are some blood, much stronger than those old things."


    Wen Jingyuan: "it may be that the longer you live, the more you hope to live, but it''s none of our business. You two take their space rings."


    The magic wind and the magic rain nodded, and then took down the space rings of the blue family. When the two people saw the things inside, the magic rain shook his head and said, "these people are really poor. There is no such good thing in the space ring."


    In fact, there are some good things in it, but now these girls have a high vision. After all, the blue family is just a high-level family. They are marginal people, so their most precious things are nothing in the eyes of these girls.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. It''s better to have a harvest than not."


    Magic wind suddenly said: "smell girl, we might as well go to rob it, I feel like this is much faster than their own baby."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2042

    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "that''s not good. In fact, it doesn''t do any good."


    "Why?" Magic rain puzzled said.


    Gongsun Wuyang said: "smelly girl, you know what''s good about being lazy and robbing other people''s things. First of all, looking for things on your own depends on your own luck. If you focus on robbing others'' things, then your own luck may disappear. In terms of our luck, what kind of people do you think we should rob to make up for it? So it''s definitely a trade that doesn''t pay off. Only those who can''t think of it will rob others


    You Mei then said: "in addition, no one has the chance of everyone, so the chance is the most important thing. The things you snatch won''t become the chance, and may even affect your own chance, unless..."


    The magic wind took you Mei''s arm and said, "unless what?"


    "Unless you find it, or we find it later, you can grab it."


    The magic rain and the magic wind looked down for a moment, and then the magic rain said, "well, I see. Do we have to continue to look for herbs and materials here?"


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the rear and said, "a lot of people have come here. We don''t want to stay here any more."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile: "yes, we still need to leave some things for the people behind. Besides, we don''t need to grab these resources with them here. There will be better things ahead for us."


    You Mei said directly, "yes, let''s go." Then the five men left the forest and went on.


    At this time, the whole Zhenwu secret place was in complete chaos. There were battles and robberies everywhere. Some set traps and some sought revenge. Anyway, in the whole Zhenwu secret place, the peace of 50 years was broken again.


    However, no matter how we fight, no matter how we fight, no matter how we kill each other, our most basic goal is to strive for more and better resources and interests. After this trip to Zhenwu secret land, some people will come forward again. Of course, there are places like this, not only in the waste ancient empire, but also in Qianxun Empire and cangran empire They all entered the secret realm opened by their respective empires.


    After all, there must be such a place in the old empire. Otherwise, if the Empire does not have continuous talents and experts, how can it support the whole empire?


    A month later, Wen Jingyuan and others came to a real deep forest. The difference between the forest and the deep forest lies in the area, the density of the trees and the varieties.


    During this period, Wen Jingyuan''s team also gained a lot, not to mention the herbs and materials, but also four contract animals.


    The contract beast that Gongsun Wuyang harvested is a stone statue ghost beast. This kind of monster is actually very rare outside, but it is not without it.


    The stone statue ghost beast has and has only one characteristic, that is, its defense is extremely strong. It is very difficult for the same class monster to destroy their defense, but other aspects are very weak. No matter the attack power, strength and speed are very weak, so the stone statue ghost beast has almost no ability to hunt and kill other monsters, even in the weak monster, as long as the speed is enough Come on, the gargoyles don''t have the ability to chase.


    There are three reasons for the existence of stone statues, ghosts and beasts. The first is that they eat everything. The second reason is that their meat has no taste, so those carnivorous monsters will not eat them. The third reason is that the realm of stone statues and ghosts can be infinitely improved. This condition is true for stone statues, ghosts and beasts It''s very important because there are no monsters against them, so they can live smoothly. However, stone statues and ghost beasts also have natural enemies. Otherwise, stone statues and ghost beasts will not be so rare, and their natural enemies are the most comfortable. As long as they encounter them, they will surely die, because they do not have any escape skills.


    However, almost all people will not contract with such monsters, because only defensive contract beasts do not have much effect.


    However, Gongsun Wuyang is different. What he needs is such a contract animal, and such a contract animal can play the most important role here.


    The stone statue ghost beast has only one talent skill. No matter what the stone statue ghost beast is, he has only one talent skill, that is, petrification. Once the stone statue ghost beast is petrified, the movement speed will become extremely slow, but the defense ability will be greatly improved. This is not the most important. The important thing is that whether the stone statue ghost beast enters into the petrified state or not, it can be As the eye of the array.


    However, there are only stone statues and ghost beasts that can be used as array eyes. Although stone statues and ghost beasts move slowly, they can move after all. Then a movable array eye can make the whole array more powerful, more terrifying and bring more changes. Therefore, stone statues and ghost beasts are rubbish to others, right Some people want it, but for Gongsun Wuyang, it''s really the best and most suitable contract animal for him.


    In addition, the magic wind and the magic rain also got their own contract beast. Although they did not get promoted to the spirit respect, they were all practitioners of talisman, and their spiritual strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. Before the contract, Wen Jingyuan gave them a pill to increase their spiritual power and spiritual power. It was because of these two pills that the two girls successfully contracted A monster.These two monsters are originally a pair, which is a pair of very beautiful color jade falcons. This kind of monster is not only extremely fierce in attack, but also very fast. It is very suitable for these two girls. After all, both girls are practitioners of talismans, and their combat effectiveness is not very strong. With these two very strong color jade falcons, they will be more safe.


    Youmei has also contracted a monster, because she has been promoted to lingzun. Naturally, she can contract two monsters. The contract beast she got is ice crystal snow wolf, which is rare outside, and is also a monster of very high class. No matter its attack power, defense power, or speed, such monster is very amazing, and it is stronger than other similar monsters. I don''t know How many times.


    As he walked, he looked at the jade Falcon flying above his head and said with a smile: "it''s good to come out with Wen girl. Taking pills can be the same as eating, and there''s no need to worry about side effects."


    Magic rain: "yes, if it wasn''t for Wen, the two of us would not be able to contract these two beautiful and powerful colored jade falcons in any case."


    Gongsun Wuyang had something to eat: "you two little girls, this is not right? If it wasn''t for my array, you couldn''t contract two colorful jade falcons? "


    Magic wind: "what? Does elder brother Gongsun do something for us? Do you want to pay back? Isn''t that what you should do? You see, my childe treats Xiaoying, Sister Feng and Wen


    "Well, I don''t have the strength and luck of your childe, but you are right. Whatever I do for you should be right. Haha."


    Wen Jingyuan suddenly said at this time: "it seems that something powerful has come over. Please be careful."


    After hearing this, you Mei is also on guard. Wen Jingyuan is now at the top level of lingzun, and she is a double cultivation. He thinks it is a more powerful thing. Then this thing must be very terrible.


    At the same time, Gongsun Wuyang began to arrange the array. The magic wind and the magic rain cooperated with Gongsun Wuyang and set up the Fu array.


    The two girls, Huanfeng and Huanyu, are now three level practitioners. They are just ready to set up the Fu array. Although there is no way to compare it with Liu Yiheng''s, with Gongsun Wuyang''s array, their power is absolutely not to be underestimated. Otherwise, they would not be able to catch a pair of colorful jade falcons with first-order demon respect level.


    Soon there was Sasha''s voice in front of the forest, and then a strange spider shaped monster appeared in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2043

    Soon there was Sasha''s voice in front of the forest, and then a strange spider shaped monster appeared in front of them.


    Magic wind saw this spider, surprised to say: "my God, there are such beautiful spiders, I used to hate spiders, but if spiders are so beautiful, then I will never hate spiders."


    Magic rain: "yes, it looks more beautiful than our jade falcon."


    The spider that appeared in front of Wen Jingyuan''s five people was indeed very beautiful. Its body was turquoise green, and it was shining with crystal light. Its eight legs were golden yellow, and only the tip of eight legs was black. It looked like a spider carved with Jasper. Moreover, it was very elegant in action, and it would not give people any creeps Feeling.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw the spider, her heart leaped wildly. At the same time, she said with spiritual power: "we must not be confused by its appearance. This thing is very powerful. Its name is thousand poison Jasper soul spider. It not only has strong toxicity, but also has spiritual attack that can not be underestimated. Moreover, this thing can understand our words."


    Gongsun Wuyang Leng for a moment, and then also with the spirit of the voice: "did not expect this thing so powerful ah?"


    "That''s right. Fortunately, we met it. If it was met by other people, it would be really troublesome? Of course, brother Liu should not be afraid of this thing. Whether it is its poison or mental attack, it should have no effect on brother Liu. "


    You Mei said: "Wen girl, it seems that this thing is not very friendly to us? Are we going to start first? "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "the thousand poison Jasper soul spider has a very strong aggressiveness and territorial consciousness. We have entered its territory. Naturally, it will not be friendly to us. But this time we must seize it. If we get this thing, my strength will also be upgraded to a higher level. Just in time, I still lack a contract animal position."


    You Mei: so let''s introduce it into the array first


    Wen Jingyuan: "no, it''s very cunning. If we let it into the array directly, it''s impossible."


    "What about that?"


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "look at me." Then she walked forward a few steps, and then said: "ha ha, it''s a thousand poison Jasper soul spider, but I heard that you are very beautiful, but now that I saw it, I know that the original rumor is really wrong."


    After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, the blue green eyes glared at Wen Jingyuan, and then spit out: "Stinky girl, what did you just say?" It''s a woman''s voice, but its voice is a little cold, but also very beautiful, if the voice is not so cold, it will be more beautiful.


    Naturally, such things can''t scare Gongsun Wuyang, Youmei and others, because Xiaoqing, Jingang, bailing and other monsters can now speak their own words, which they are used to.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "I said you look too ugly, but it doesn''t matter if you look ugly, but it''s wrong for you to come out and scare people like this."


    After hearing this, the body of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider can''t help shaking. Some monsters, like human women, hate to be told that she is ugly. The thousand poison Jasper soul spider is such a kind of monster, so she is a little angry at this time, and then she said: "Stinky girl, you are very beautiful, but I don''t know if you can draw a few times on your face Is it so beautiful? "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "it depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Well, then I''ll show you." After saying that, it directly rushed to Wen Jingyuan, and then a leg like a steel knife directly attacked Wen Jingyuan, which also had powerful demon power.


    After Wen Jingyuan felt the other side''s Demon power, she pursed her lips and laughed, and then said, "the strength is good. The level of three-level demon Zun may be good for others, but it is much worse for me." After saying that, Wen Jingyuan easily evades this blow.


    After Wen Jingyuan dodged the attack, she still said faintly: "you say that you look ugly, even if it is, and your strength is so poor, where do you come from to block our way?"


    At this time, the thousand poison jade soul spider also felt Wen Jingyuan''s spiritual power level, but at this time it was completely, er, angry. If not, it felt that it was not Wen Jingyuan''s opponent, and might directly choose to escape. But because of the anger, it lost its sense, so it ran directly towards Wen Jingyuan regardless.


    The speed of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider is very fast, and its attack power is also very unusual. Those eight spider legs can launch attacks in a circle. Once the spirit is not concentrated, it is likely to be directly attacked. In addition, this is the deep forest. The eight legs of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider can escape from the trees freely, so that its speed and attack power can give out the maximum attack Hit effect.


    However, Wen Jingyuan obviously has a deep understanding of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider, so she is very cautious and careful in her movements. In addition, Wen Jingyuan''s state and speed make her attack completely evaded.Wen Jingyuan is not always avoiding, but in avoiding the other party''s attack, she also constantly makes a statement to anger the other party. Therefore, although the attack of the other party is becoming more and more intensive, it is more and more disordered. The attack of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider is indeed of a gamble nature, so it is naturally disordered.


    But a few minutes later, the thousand poison Jasper soul spider finally launched its own unique skill, the control range of the thousand poison cobweb is very large, and the spider web is very toxic and has high adhesion. This skill is the most aggressive skill of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider as poison.


    And the number of times this skill uses every day is limited. After all, whether it is spider web or accumulated toxicity is a limit, so the thousand poison cobweb of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider can only be used five times a day.


    But this is the five times, the general people and monsters are very difficult to resist, but this thing to Wen Jingyuan has no threat, she directly took out her own spirit, that is a pair of soft silk spirit, using such a spirit, directly blocked this attack.


    The thousand poison Jasper soul spider didn''t expect Wen Jingyuan to be so relaxed about her own web of thousand poison spiders. It was also a pity. In fact, the poison of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider is very direct and overbearing. Generally, the monsters with poison attack will have a range of poison fog or a wide range of toxin attacks. However, the thousand poison Jasper soul spider has no, only its spider legs And this thousand poisonous spider web, but its toxicity is very strong, especially this thousand poisonous cobweb, not only cover up the personnel will make people poisoned, but have a very strong transmission toxicity.


    For example, the shield and other defense spirit weapons are completely useless. The thousand poison spider web will stick directly to the shield, and then the toxicity can be quickly transferred through the shield. Even if the time for throwing the shield away is too late, the spirit of Jingyuan is directly connected to block the toxicity of the thousand poison spider web, which makes the thousand poison Jasper soul spider surprised.


    Wen Jingyuan saw the appearance of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider and said with a smile: "Hello, do you have such an attack? That''s really rubbish. "


    The thousand poison Jasper soul spider heard this, and was angry again, then his eyes suddenly flashed together, and then the whole body seemed to emit strange light.


    Wen Jingyuan saw the change of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider, and immediately knew what it was going to do. So her eyes also changed. At the same time, a strong spiritual force was surging out, and then the sky was unexpectedly making a crackling sound.


    This is the strongest attack of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider. The spirit control. If the mental power is not strong enough, the attack will be directly controlled. If it is controlled, then only people can kill them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2044

    The spirit control of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider really leaves. Unfortunately, Wen Jingyuan is a Dan cultivator, and her mental strength is extremely strong. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also teaches Wen Jingyuan her Jiumei Shaoguang, so that her mental strength is in the upper part of the building. Naturally, Wen Jingyuan is not threatened by the mental control of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider.


    This is why just heard Jingyuan say that only when Liu Yiheng is faced with this thing, can he be sure to win. That''s because Liu Yiheng''s special strength, spirit and speed, the thousand poison spider web does not pose a great threat to Liu Yiheng. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is even stronger than Wen Jingyuan''s, so this mental control will naturally be against Liu Yiheng It doesn''t work.


    Wen Jingyuan blocked the mental control and said with a smile, "your fighting capacity is pretty good. Unfortunately, it is impossible to defeat me. Alas, it is a pity. It may also be because of your ugly relationship."


    The thousand poison Jasper soul spider was stimulated again. Wen Jingyuan''s words stimulated the spider. However, her own unique skill at the moment also made it more stimulated. So it roared and rushed to Wen Jingyuan again. Then she used her own attack to cooperate with the thousand poison spider web and mental control The combat effectiveness has been improved a lot.


    After a few moves, QianDu Jasper soul spider finds that Wen Jingyuan is constantly retreating, and her beautiful face is also wrinkled into a ball. It knows that such an attack has caused great trouble to Wen Jingyuan. Therefore, the attack of QianDu Jasper soul spider has become more sharp and fast, but it ignores the light of calculation in Wen Jingyuan''s eyes.


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan resisted the attack of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider, and kept retreating. When she retreated to the place she wanted to come to, she said with a smile, "thousand poison Jasper soul spider, the real drama begins, big brother Gongsun."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "I see. I''ll start right away." After saying that, a huge stone statue ghost animal directly appeared in the place not far away from the thousand poison Jasper soul spider, and then directly entered the petrified state, and then saw the surrounding environment immediately changed. Originally a dense forest environment, suddenly turned into a thousand miles of ice and snow, and the opposite side was still standing in front of him, but it seemed that the distance was very far away.


    The thousand poison Jasper soul spider knows that it has been tricked, because only the deep forest is the best place for it to exert its attack power. In such an ice and snow environment, its attack power and speed will be greatly limited. Then it said angrily, "damn human beings, you are so cunning that you have made such a trap."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "I do this because I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you''ll have a good fight with me. What''s your ability to set up such a trap?" Thousand poison Jasper soul spider heart is very clear, in such an environment, he is absolutely not in front of the woman''s opponent, so it stopped the attack.


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and then said, "you are really naive. I really don''t know how you live to this day."


    "It''s my business. What''s the relationship with you? If you have the ability, you can have a good fight face to face with me. Don''t play such tricks."


    Wen Jingyuan indifferent way: "I just said, the reason why I do this is that I don''t want to hurt you, but I don''t want to hurt you, which doesn''t mean that others don''t want to hurt you. I tell you, now there are many masters here. With your strength, it''s not enough to see."


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, the thousand poison Jasper soul spider suddenly froze. After a while, she said, "has fifty years arrived so quickly? Hehe, it''s true that every 50 years, it''s a reincarnation of us monsters. "


    Wen Jingyuan heard the words of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider, which was full of sadness and helplessness, including grief and indignation. However, Wen Jingyuan soon realized that these monsters live here. Although the area here is huge, there is no protection. That is to say, they can only accept the fate. If they want to live well, they can only rely on themselves.


    However, the monsters outside are not the same. Although their living environment is not necessarily more comfortable than here, they can rely on the fierce monster life, so as to avoid more harassment and the possibility of being arrested.


    "So I said, I don''t want to hurt you."


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, QianDu jade soul spider coldly said, "what do you want to do? Just say it."


    "Ha ha, you don''t look so stupid as you look?"


    "You have just insulted and angered me with words, but when I attack, you have always been defensive and elusive. It is impossible to say that you have no purpose, isn''t it?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded her head and said, "it''s true. I hope you can become my contract animal."


    "It''s impossible. Don''t even think about it."


    Wen Jingyuan continued: "you should not refuse so quickly. In fact, I want to tell you that the people who come in this time are quite different from those before. You may be able to avoid the previous arrest, but this time you absolutely can''t avoid it. Besides, aren''t you already hit the mark now?""So what? Even if I die, I will not be enslaved by you human beings. "


    Wen Jingyuan said calmly, "why? What about slavery? "


    The thousand poison jade soul spider coldly said: "hum, you humans are cunning and changeable. You say one thing, but what you really do is another. At the beginning, my ancestors were cheated here by a human, so I will never believe in human beings."


    Wen Jingyuan: "I don''t deny that there are good and bad human beings, but isn''t this normal? There are good and bad in every race? It''s not that all human beings have a large number of bad people, but are they not bad people? "


    Hearing this, the thousand poison Jasper soul spider was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "you are right, so no matter what, I will not believe in human beings, and I do not want to be associated with human beings."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and then said, "don''t get excited. I just want to ask you, do you really don''t want to leave here and live here for a lifetime? Besides, after you become my contract animal, I will never enslave you and will give you certain freedom. "


    "You think I''m easy to cheat?"


    "Why do you think I will cheat you?"


    The thousand poison Jasper soul spider looked at Jingyuan carefully, and then went on to say, "you are indeed very many people are different, but the cunning and cunning of human beings are so strange that I will not believe you."


    Wen Jingyuan said helplessly, "that is to say, you would rather die than leave with me, and would not like to be my contract animal, is that so?"


    "Yes, no matter what you say, I won''t give in and kill me if you have the ability, but you have to be able to do it first."


    Wen Jingyuan frowned and then said, "well, in this case, I can only defeat you first." After that, Wen Jingyuan''s hands moved slightly, and then the two long silks directly attacked the thousand poison Jasper soul spider.


    The thousand poison jade soul spider is also fighting at this time. It knows that such an array can''t rush out for a while. If he wants to go out, he must first solve the woman in front of him, so it immediately launches an attack.


    However, in such an environment, she lost the most advantage of terrain brought by her legs and legs. At the same time, Wen Jingyuan''s Changling restrained it too much. She could not only resist his thousand venomous spider webs, but also bind his spider legs. At this time, his spider legs became its disadvantages.


    In addition, Liu Yiheng forged Wen Jingyuan''s long silk, which was specially forged by Liu Yiheng recently. It is not only powerful in attack, but also extremely powerful. In addition, Wen Jingyuan''s spirit level is higher than that of a thousand poisons Jasper soul spider. At the same time, its poison and mental control have no effect on Wen Jingyuan.


    That is to say, all of its advantages were restrained by Wen Jingyuan. At the same time, Gongsun Wuyang''s snow magic array had a great impact on him. Under such circumstances, he could not be Wen Jingyuan''s opponent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2045

    That is to say, all of its advantages were restrained by Wen Jingyuan. At the same time, Gongsun Wuyang''s snow magic array had a great impact on him. Under such circumstances, he could not be Wen Jingyuan''s opponent.


    However, the thousand poison Jasper soul spider is a third-order demon Zun. Even if her own strengths are restrained, she can still compete with Wen Jingyuan with her strong body. After all, Wen Jingyuan did not want to kill the thousand poison Jasper soul spider, but wanted it as her own contract animal, so it was impossible for her to attack with all her strength.


    After more than 50 rounds, Wen Jingyuan felt that her spiritual power consumption was not small. If she continued to consume it like this, it would not be so easy to contract a thousand poison Jasper soul spider. At the same time, she did not know what trouble she would encounter. So she immediately waved and then said, "bailing, come out and help quickly."


    After bailing came out, he immediately said, "Wow, master, how did you meet a thousand poisonous Jasper soul spider?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "what''s the matter? Can''t you deal with it? "


    Bai Ling said with a smile, "how can it be? Although the thousand poison jade soul spider is very powerful, it is impossible to deal with me. "


    "That would be fine."


    "But it should not be difficult for the master to deal with the thousand poison jade spider?"


    "I want to catch it."


    "Oh, I see what the master means." After saying that, bailing''s round and beautiful big eyes looked at the thousand poisonous Jasper soul spider.


    When the spider saw Bai Ling, she had a look of panic. At this time, she became afraid. At the same time, she said in a trembling voice, "Nine Tailed spirit fox? Why did you become the contract animal of mankind


    Bai Ling said faintly, "why can''t I become the contract animal of mankind?"


    "Hum How noble is the Nine Tailed Fox? I really don''t understand why you have such a choice? Don''t you know the shame and cunning of man


    Bai Ling: "there are many bad people in human beings, but it doesn''t mean that human beings are all bad guys? What''s more, human beings have a lot of places that we can''t do. Otherwise, human beings would not be the masters of the whole continent, and it only took hundreds of millions of years. "


    When the spider heard this, she was helpless, and then said, "so you are going to help this human deal with me?"


    "Of course, she is my master. My master wants to deal with you, so I will deal with you. In fact, I advise you to agree to be the master''s contract animal. The master is not ordinary people. Maybe she can lead us to a broader road."


    Thousand poison Jasper soul spider: "it''s impossible. Even if I die, I won''t become the contract animal of human beings."


    Bailing helplessly said: "you are really stubborn. In fact, the master is very good. You see, when you just dealt with you, the master didn''t directly ask me to come out to help. Only when the master can''t deal with it and let me out is not dangerous, I will let me out. Besides, I am very free to move, and there are many pills you can take Don''t you think it''s very good? "


    Thousand poison jade soul spider heard this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "you say there are many pills to eat?"


    Bai Ling nodded his head and said, "yes, the master is a practitioner of Dan, and he is already Dan Zun. Naturally, there are many pills to eat."


    The pill is very attractive to the thousand poison jade soul spider, or to all the demon beasts and demon families. The monster has a long life, but the speed of cultivation is very slow. If there is a pill to assist, then the speed of cultivation will be greatly improved. Therefore, the attraction of the pill to the monster beast is much stronger than that of the human.


    Danyuan will definitely not affect you as long as you take the medicine


    Hearing this, the thousand poison Jasper soul spider hesitated, but soon, its green eyes turned out a glimmer of light again, and then said: "if you want me to be your contract animal, then it depends on whether you have the strength."


    Wen Jingyuan heard that the other side was a little relaxed, and then said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll show you my strength." After that, Wen Jingyuan''s Long Ling launched another attack, and this time she also used her own martial arts, winding Jue.


    Bailing, the Nine Tailed spirit fox, also flies up, but bailing is only an auxiliary attack. After all, if she uses all her strength, the thousand poison Jasper soul spider may not accept it, so she still lets Wen Jingyuan attack.


    Under the attack of Bai Ling and Wen Jingyuan, QianDu jade soul spider persisted for more than 100 rounds, and was finally defeated by Wen Jingyuan. Moreover, the way of defeat was very strange. Wen Jingyuan tied all eight legs of QianDu jade soul spider together with Changling, making it unable to move at all.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at her fall on the ground. Her eight legs were all entangled. She said with a smile, "how about it? Is my strength good? "


    Looking at Wen Jingyuan''s smiling face and her clear and clean eyes like spring water, the spider said softly, "OK, I''m willing to be your contract animal."Wen Jingyuan chuckled and then said, "isn''t that good? It''s a waste of my time and soul power. "


    Thousand poison Jasper soul spider: "hum, if you didn''t see that you were a alchemist, and you had such a strong fighting power, and your eyes also let me see the sincerity, I would never be your contract animal. Now let me go quickly."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "OK, I know." After saying that, Wen Jingyuan took back her long silk, and then said calmly, "let''s start."


    "No problem. Let''s go." After the thousand poison Jasper soul spider finished, he adjusted his demon power, and then heard the blood of Jingyuan also sent to it.


    Without hesitation, the thousand poison Jasper soul spider absorbed the drop of blood directly. Then a strange light appeared in the sky. It was the light that the heaven bound the contract, and this light could not be covered up. Then the light directly surrounded Wen Jingyuan and thousand poison Jasper soul spider.


    At this time, not far away from them, there was a group of people, one of whom said, "I just saw them dealing with a thousand venomous Jasper spirit spider."


    "Are you sure that is really a thousand poison Jasper soul spider?"


    "of course as like as two peas."


    "That''s great. Let''s go now."


    "Little Lord, we have informed the elder Taishang that they will arrive soon. We''d better wait."


    "Aren''t we enough to deal with those people? And we have arranged the formation around here, they can''t be our opponents


    "But that person is in contract. If you disturb at this time, the result may be very bad."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Little Lord, if the contract is interrupted, the contractor will only suffer some injuries or spiritual damage, but it will not have a great impact. But the contract beast will surely die, so now we can only wait for their contract to end, which is the best in the past."


    "It''s really troublesome. Well, anyway, I must get the thousand poison jade soul spider, so that I can be promoted to level 4 practitioner."


    "That''s right. Congratulations to the little Lord. I didn''t expect that we really found the thousand poison Jasper soul spider, which is the most suitable contract animal for the little Lord."


    "Well, wait, we''ll be there."


    At this time, Gongsun Wuyang and others are leaving the array, waiting for Wen Jingyuan to succeed in the contract, and they are also protecting Wen Jingyuan''s Dharma, so as not to be disturbed.


    About ten minutes later, the contract finally succeeded. Then Gongsun Wuyang withdrew the array and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Miss Wen, you''ve got such a good contract beast."


    You Mei then said: "smell girl, how do you feel now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2046

    Wen Jingyuan giggled and then said, "it''s really great. My mental strength has been improved a lot. I should be able to advance to intermediate danzun."


    After all, Wen Jingyuan''s realm is higher than it is, so it will not affect its cultivation. However, QianDu Jasper soul spider finds that after completing the contract, it seems that she is going to be promoted. This is just incredible for her.


    Because before the contract, it does not feel the opportunity to advance, but just signed a contract, it will be promoted, how can it not be happy? Another point is that when it started the contract with Wen Jingyuan, it was still reluctant, but when the contract really started, it knew how strong and changeable its owner was. At this time, the thousand poison Jasper soul spider was not reluctant at all, but was very happy, because it was a treasure.


    In fact, it''s normal for a thousand venomous Jasper soul spider to have such a situation. The so-called contract means that all the things between the contract animal and the contract animal are shared. Only in this way can the contract beast and the contract animal achieve maximum synchronization in the fight and better communicate.


    After the contract is completed, there is only one difference between the contract and the contract beast, that is, one is the leader, one is the dominated one, the other is the one who issues the order, and the other is the executor. Moreover, the contract beast can only bear and accept, but can not resist. This is the bondage and suppression of the contract beast by the contract.


    And Wen Jingyuan has not completely absorbed and digested the power of the ice fire chrysanthemum. This time, it is a cheap thousand poison Jasper soul spider, but part of its strength has been absorbed by it, so there are signs of promotion so soon.


    After the spider was happy, she immediately said, "master, thank you. I''m so happy."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "I''m also very quick, not as good as."


    Wen Jingyuan had not finished. A dozen people came to Wen Jingyuan not far away. The leader''s face was cocky. When he came near, he suddenly saw Gongsun Wuyang, and then said, "Gongsun Wuyang, you are here, so it''s easier to handle this matter."


    Gongsun Wuyang took a look at the speaker, and then said calmly, "ha ha, it''s Gongsun Changtian. What''s the matter..."


    "Presumptuous, can you call the name of the little Lord directly?" Gongsun Wuyang has not finished yet. A man behind Gongsun Changtian stands up and directly interrupts Gongsun Wuyang.


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at the speaker, then turned to Gongsun Changtian and said, "you''d better take care of the dog around you. Don''t let him bark."


    "What are you talking about? Who do you think is a dog


    Gongsun Wuyang: "whoever answers is a dog."


    "You..."


    Gongsun Changtian said at this time, "Gongsun Wuyang, don''t go too far. The people around me are not qualified to abuse and insult." His tone was haughty and contemptuous.


    After listening to Gongsun Changtian''s words and tone, Gongsun Wuyang laughed and said, "is it? So why? "


    "Because I am the young master of Gongsun''s family and the future head of the clan, and you are nothing." Said Gongsun Changtian.


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and then said, "you are the young master of Gongsun''s family. It''s true that you are the future patriarch. But what does this have to do with me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "The meaning is very simple. Whether it''s the little Lord or the clan leader, it has nothing to do with me, because I''m not a member of Gongsun''s family anymore. I''m a member of the Baishi mercenary group and a member of wuzhufeng. So you''d better not press me with your so-called identity." Gongsun Wuyang''s cold way.


    Gongsun Changtian frowned when he heard about this, but soon he was relaxed and said, "anyway, you used to be a member of the Gongsun family, and you are still my half brother. Now I''m giving you a way to live. What do you think?"


    Gongsun Wuyang was annoyed by Gongsun Changtian''s arrogance and charity tone. However, he was still the truth. After listening to what Gongsun Changtian had to say, he said calmly, "Oh, then I have to thank you?"


    "That''s natural. If you weren''t my half brother, I would never let you go today."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded his head and said, "well, tell me what you want?"


    Gongsun Changtian looked at Wen Jingyuan at this time. But when he saw that Wen Jingyuan was not only surrounded by a thousand poisonous jade soul spider, but also lying on the ground of a beautiful white fox with three tails, his eyes suddenly lit up, so he immediately said, "you can go, let that woman leave the fox and the spider."


    After hearing this, Gongsun Wuyang was stunned, and then immediately began to laugh. He thought secretly that Gongsun Changtian looked really crazy. He even hit Wen Jingyuan with his attention. That was a God he could not afford.


    So he said with a smile, "I can''t be the Lord. After all, it''s not my contract animal."Gongsun Changtian narrowed his eyes and said, "aren''t you the leader of this team?"


    "Even if I''m the leader, I don''t have the right to let others give up their contractual beast, let alone I''m not the leader." Gongsun Wuyang said calmly.


    Gongsun looked at Gongsun Wuyang coldly for a long time. Then he said contemptuously, "waste is waste. If you leave Gongsun''s house, you are still a waste. You can''t even lead such a small team."


    You Mei heard here, coldly said: "before talking about other people''s rubbish, do you want to see what kind of state you are?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Changtian''s face changed slightly, because if everything else was ok, but in the realm, he was not as good as Gongsun Changtian. So he said angrily, "Stinky girl, I shouldn''t have let you go at the beginning, so I should let you be my housemaid to see if you can still be so sharp-mouthed."


    Illusory rain said with a light smile: "do not look at their own long virtue, also want to leave our sisters, it is delusion."


    Gongsun Changtian also bit his teeth when he looked at the three girls Youmei, Huanyu and Huanfeng. In fact, he regretted it. In fact, when the three girls were rescued by Gongsun Wuyang to Gongsun''s house, he didn''t care at all, so he didn''t move shaomei''s mind.


    But later he found that the three girls were more beautiful and more importantly, their talent and potential were very good. At this time, he could not feel the realm of Youmei. How could he not be surprised that the other two girls were the same as him? After all, the other party is just three girls. No matter the resources, martial arts, mental skills and guidance, they can''t be compared with him. However, at this time, their state of mind is similar to his own, even higher than himself. This makes him a little jealous of Gongsun Wuyang.


    In fact, there are very few nuns in the mainland, especially some girls in big families and powerful forces. They are basically embroidered pillows. Although some girls seem to be in a good state, they can''t have any combat experience at all. If they take such women out for training, their only role is to hold back their legs There are many women in Gongsun Changtian. There are more than 30 wives, concubines and housemaids, but none of them can accompany him to experience.


    However, these three women are definitely not like this. This is also the place where Gongsun Changtian envies Gongsun Wuyang. He looks at Youmei, Huanfeng and Huanyu and says in his heart, "yes, these three girls are really more and more beautiful. If I can take these three girls out to experience together, and then set up an array in the deep forest or on the high mountain It''s not free and easy to sleep with. " So thinking about it, he was stunned.


    Seeing Gongsun''s shameless appearance and despicable eyes, he said coldly, "I think you''d better get out of here quickly, otherwise, you may regret it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2047

    Seeing Gongsun''s shameless appearance and despicable eyes, he said coldly, "I think you''d better get out of here quickly, otherwise, you may regret it."


    After hearing the words of the phantom wind, Gongsun Changtian replied in a daze, then narrowed his eyes and said, "will I regret it? Do you think you have the right to make me regret? I tell you, even if you have some relationship with wuzhufeng, then what? Do you think our Gongsun family will be afraid of wuzhufeng? "


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan came out and said, "Oh? In this way, your Gongsun family is very strong? "


    Gongsun Changtian: "strong or not is not the word, but I have changed enough now, I think you should all stay."


    Wen Jingyuan: "Oh? Why is that? Don''t you even have a choice? "


    Gongsun Changtian: "I gave you the opportunity just now, but you didn''t make use of it. So now you have no choice."


    Gongsun Wuyang said calmly, "so what do you want?"


    Gongsun Changtian said with a smile, "it''s easy to kill you first. As for the remaining four girls, I''ll take them back to Gongsun''s house and make a good adjustment. All of them will be my concubines. In fact, I''d like to thank you. If it''s not for you, it''s not easy to find such four beautiful concubines with good fighting ability


    Hearing this, Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "Alas If you want to die, you can''t stop it. It seems that I can only watch you die today


    "Gongsun Wuyang, you are really more and more brave. You dare to speak to the little Lord like this and curse the little Lord. I will teach you a good lesson now." After that, a man came out of Gongsun Changtian.


    Wen Jingyuan took a look at the person who came out and said, "Gongsun, how do you think this person should solve?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "whatever you want, it''s not my man anyway."


    You Mei stood up and said, "then leave it to me. Don''t dirty your hands."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "no problem, quick decision. Our time is very precious."


    You Mei nodded her head and said, "I know big brother Gongsun." Then she said to the person who came out, "come here."


    The man looked at Youmei and said, "I don''t want to kill women. Let Gongsun Wuyang come out."


    You Mei said coldly: "kill me first. It''s not too late to kill elder brother Gongsun."


    "Well, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude." Words fall, he took out a long knife in his hand, and then a knife toward you Mei cleaved in the past.


    The power of this sword is still good. This man''s realm is also the highest level of Linghuang. Unfortunately, it is far from Youmei. After all, Youmei is already the realm of lingzun peeping into the virtual stage. So he just played a light sword and took the man''s attack and stabbed it out.


    This sword is very simple. It''s not a martial art, but the changes are endless. Don''t forget that the martial arts skills of these girls are all directed by Hong Kun, and the opponents they usually compete with are experts such as Du Xinghan and Huaziyu. How can the attack power be ordinary?


    The Gongsun family were not very good at fighting, so when faced with this sword, they almost had no resistance and ran straight to the heart.


    After you Mei pulled out her sword easily, she said calmly, "it''s ridiculous that you dare to fight and kill in front of us with such rubbish fighting power."


    The Gongsun family didn''t expect that Youmei''s fighting power was so strong, and they didn''t expect that Youmei was an expert in lingzun realm. In fact, they all saw Youmei and others ride in the ice cold flying cocoon to the entrance of Zhenwu secret place. Unfortunately, the size of Binghan flying cocoon was so large that they could not see the people above. Naturally, they did not know that these girls were those people One of them.


    So he glared and said, "you , you You dare to kill me? I I am Gongsun The Gongsun family. "


    You Mei indifferent way: "you want to kill us, do you only allow you to kill us, do not allow me to kill you? It''s ridiculous. "


    "You You... " The man didn''t say anything else. He fell to the ground and died.


    Gongsun Changtian is also a bit muddled at the moment. He did not think that these people really dare to kill their Gongsun family members. Although the Gongsun family members are not strong in fighting power, their overall strength can be extremely strong. Even the four major forces dare not easily provoke them.


    Because the Gongsun family is very rich. Just think about it. The whole empire, no matter which force or family, wants to make any array, what kind of prohibition, what kind of mechanism, what kind of secret room and so on, all of them have to go to the Gongsun family, because only the Gongsun family members can make the best, the most hidden and the strongest Without these features, what is it for? This is similar to the agreement between Danling hall and smelter. Monopoly is the most profitable.


    Because of the money, the Gongsun family has a large number of worshipped elders, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong. Therefore, not only is there no one in the Gongsun family''s nest to make trouble, but even if the Gongsun family members are walking outside, no one dares to move easily.After Gongsun Changtian reacted, he said angrily, "smelly girl, you dare to kill my Gongsun family. My Gongsun family and I must pursue you to the ends of the earth."


    You Mei: "I''m here now. You can come here if you have the ability."


    "You..." Gongsun Changtian glared, but he didn''t say anything.


    This is a man behind Gongsun Changtian who stood up and said, "little Lord, if we go up together, we will not believe that we can''t take them down."


    Gongsun Changtian calmed down at this time, then waved his hand and said, "no, it will only increase casualties." After that, he looked at Gongsun Wuyang and said, "Gongsun Wuyang, it seems that you are really betraying our Gongsun family, aren''t you?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "Gongsun Changtian, do you dare to say that I betrayed the Gongsun family, or did the Gongsun family betray me? What the Gongsun family has given me over the years? I think if it wasn''t for my ancestor, you would have killed me. Even if there was an old ancestor, you didn''t drive me out of the Gongsun family. Now you turn around and I say that I betrayed the Gongsun family. It''s ridiculous. "


    "Good Even so, how do you decide now


    Gongsun Wuyang: "there''s nothing to decide. I never thought about revenge. I found that after I left Gongsun''s family, my life became more interesting. To speak of it, I would like to thank you. If you hadn''t arranged me in front of the elders and patriarchs, I would not have been expelled from Gongsun''s family and would not have realized the stimulation now And a rich life. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I mean, as long as you don''t do it to me and my friends, then naturally I won''t do it to the Gongsun family. But if you deal with my friends, I won''t sit back and watch."


    Gongsun Changtian took a deep breath and said, "well, in this case, I can''t stay with you this time. I''ll tell you, I''ve set up several big formations around here. I wanted to give you a way to live, but you''re going to die. So don''t blame us." After that, he waved his hand to the back and said, "hands on, open the array."


    After Gongsun Changtian finished, the whole sky suddenly became yellow smoke. At the same time, Gongsun Changtian''s figure quickly illusory, and then disappeared.


    Gongsun Wuyang immediately said, "come on, come to me."


    Hearing Gongsun Wuyang''s words, Wen Jingyuan, you Mei, Huan Feng and Huan Yu went directly to Gongsun Wuyang. Then Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "Miss Wen, it seems that these people have paid attention to us for a little time. Otherwise, they would not have arranged several large formations so quickly."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded her head and said, "yes, it seems that our vigilance is still too little."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2048

    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "it''s not like that. I believe my array too much. Unfortunately, those arrays can''t stop Gongsun''s family. But the girl hears has been dealing with the poisonous Jasper soul spider all the time. So they let them make a hole. But with these arrays, it''s impossible to trap me."


    You Mei indifferent way: "then what are you waiting for? Break the battle


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded. First, he replaced the stone statue ghost beast. Then he said to it, "kill the 80 meter tree on the left."


    After hearing this, the stone statue ghost beast walked directly to the left. The stone statue ghost beast has another ability, that is, the general magic array has no effect on it. Unfortunately, this is not combat effectiveness, but it is very useful at this time.


    Soon the stone statues, ghosts and beasts destroyed the big tree. Then Gongsun Wuyang continued: "Miss Wen, use your long silk to attack in this direction. You must beat the eye of the array."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, then moved her little hand gently. Like a spirit snake, Changling attacked quickly. After a loud noise, the big stone was smashed directly.


    Next, Gongsun Wuyang continued to issue orders, and at the same time he began to break the array. However, the Gongsun family also knew that these people were not so easy to deal with, so the array was very strong and complicated, so it would take some time to break the array.


    Gongsun Changtian and others have come to the outside of the array at this time. Gongsun Changtian looks at the people in the array with sharp eyes and squints his eyes and says, "damn Gongsun Wuyang, how much progress has been made in the array, and it broke my magic array so quickly."


    Another person said: "Qianhuan array is really strong, but it''s just an ordinary array. After that, I''d like to see how he can break the sand filled array we set up."


    Gongsun Changtian said coldly: "that''s impossible. Gongsun Wuyang''s array attainments were comparable to mine a few years ago. However, in recent years, he has no resources to practice arrays, and he can''t get the advice of experts. Moreover, he has begun to concentrate on cultivating spiritual power. Now, the gap between us will be widened. How can he possibly break through What? It''s impossible. Why is it like this? "


    When Gongsun Changtian said this, Gongsun Wuyang had already begun to crack his yellow sand sky array, and the steps to crack it were completely correct. There was no unnecessary step, not a bit of muddling. This shocked him and was unable to accept it.


    Gongsun Wuyang has been understanding the array in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle all the time, and Liu Yiheng helps him from time to time. Liu Yiheng communicates with tianjizi all the time. He helps Gongsun Wuyang casually, which is not comparable to the so-called patriarchs and Taishang elders of Gongsun''s family. After all, different levels lead to different understandings of the array.


    So now Gongsun Wuyang''s understanding and application of the array is no worse than that of the Taishang elder and the patriarch of the Gongsun family. How can Gongsun Changtian be compared? Gongsun Wuyang cracked the array he had set up. It was easy to get it without any pressure.


    The rest of the Gongsun family are all shocked at the moment, but they are not talking, because at this time, whatever they say will stimulate Gongsun Changtian. They don''t want to be implicated innocently.


    But after a while, someone still stood up and said, "little Lord, I think we''d better leave here first. If they come out, it will be very harmful to us."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Changtian said angrily, "what are you afraid of? Don''t they dare to kill us?"


    After hearing this, the Gongsun family''s people were not very good-looking. They secretly thought, "they may not dare to kill you, but they dare to kill us. Didn''t they just kill one?" But these words they just dare to think about, but dare not say it.


    When the Gongsun family hesitated, Gongsun Wuyang suddenly stopped breaking the array. Then several people changed out of the cold flying cocoon at the same time, and then they rushed out of the array range, and then quickly came to their sky.


    Gongsun Changtian didn''t expect that they would get out of the range of the large array in such a way that he didn''t know. This shocked them even more, and at the same time, they were confused.


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at Gongsun Changtian''s face and eyes, and said with a smile, "Gongsun Changtian, I didn''t expect to see you for years. You''re getting more and more accomplished in the array."


    "Gongsun Wuyang, don''t be complacent. You''ve broken the battle with such a opportunistic method, and you haven''t been very clever." Gongsun Changtian said.


    Gongsun Wuyang: "well, I won''t argue with you, because it doesn''t make any sense at all. Now how do you solve the problem in front of you?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Changtian narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you want to kill us?"


    Gongsun Wuyang thought for a moment and then said, "it''s unnecessary to kill you. After all, you can''t pose any threat to us. But if you are going to rob us, you must pay the price.""What price?" Gongsun Changtian asked. At this time, he had no way. His pride and dignity were not important to his life, because the man in front of him was a madman.


    Gongsun Wuyang turned his head and looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "girl, what do you think?"


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "why don''t we just let them leave a space ring and get out of here? This is what they wanted to do to us at the beginning."


    Gongsun Wuyang turned to look at Gongsun Changtian and said, "what do you think?"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Changtian immediately said, "you are obviously robbing. If you want my space ring, don''t even think about it."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "now that we robbed, what about what you just did?"


    "These are two things. I just want your contract animal. Since you don''t give it, then forget it. Besides, do you think our Gongsun family are really afraid of death? You can kill me if you have the ability. The space ring belongs to you naturally. " Said Gongsun Changtian.


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes, and then said, "well, since you want to die, then I will help you." After that, he patted Gongsun Changtian with one hand.


    Wen Jingyuan is the strength of lingzun''s highest level realm. Even if it is a common palm, ordinary people who respect heaven and man level may not be able to accept it, let alone Gongsun Changtian? Maybe Wen Jingyuan can kill Gongsun Changtian by sneezing.


    Gongsun Changtian felt Wen Jingyuan''s powerful spiritual power and the attack that could hardly be avoided. He was really scared. He never dreamed that the woman in front of him, who looked only in her twenties and her real age was about 40 years old, had such strength.


    Gongsun Changtian also made efforts, but no matter how hard he tried, the final result was the same. He closed his eyes in despair.


    At this time, an old, but moderate voice said: "girl doll, be merciful." Words fall, a figure quickly flew over.


    Wen Jingyuan didn''t want to kill Gongsun Changtian. After all, she didn''t want to find a rival like Gongsun''s family. Otherwise, in Zhenwu secret place, the Gongsun family would retaliate all the time. The Gongsun family is good at array, organization and prohibition. If the Gongsun family is interested in it, it will not be a good thing.


    So Wen Jingyuan stopped the attack immediately after hearing the sound, and then one side went back to the side of Youmei. After all, although Wen Jingyuan''s two monsters can fly, they are not flying monsters, nor are they mounts. So the ice cold flying cocoon is naturally the best foothold.


    Soon a figure appeared in front of Gongsun Changtian, and then the other two people also followed closely.


    When Gongsun Changtian saw the three men, he took a breath of strength, and then looked at Gongsun Wuyang and Wen Jingyuan with a bitter look. However, he did not speak. After all, this time is not the time for him to speak.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2049

    When Gongsun Changtian saw the three men, he took a breath of strength, and then looked at Gongsun Wuyang and Wen Jingyuan with a bitter look. However, he did not speak. After all, this time is not the time for him to speak.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the three men. The first person who appeared was a middle-aged man with a long beard and blue clothes. The other two were old people with white hair and beard. Both of them were dressed in black clothes. The sentence just said should be said by one of the two old men.


    After Wen Jingyuan saw it, she said calmly, "who are the three people?"


    The middle-aged man said calmly: "my husband Gongsun is vast, and he is now the patriarch of the Gongsun family. These two are our Gongsun family''s offerings, Chu xiangtian and Shen Yao."


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes. He didn''t feel the danger in Gongsun Haohan, but he felt danger in the two old people behind him.


    This is also normal. In fact, Gongsun Haohan''s realm at this time is only the realm of spiritual respect for heaven and man. Even if she is in the same realm as Wen Jingyuan, he can''t threaten Wen Jingyuan. After all, she is only a pure practitioner, and her combat effectiveness is not very strong. However, the other two old men are different. They are real practitioners, and the realm is better than Wen Jingyuan is even higher. They are all masters of lingzun''s perfect level.


    At that time, Chu xiangtian and Shen Yao were also famous in Guanggu empire. One was called Chu xiangtian, the king of cudgel, and the other was Shen Yao, the God of Baizhan sword. Later, they joined Gongsun family for some reason. They were two very important offerings of Gongsun family, which can also be said to be the existence of Gongsun family''s patron god. This trip to Zhenwu secret land was also extraordinary for Gongsun family Therefore, this time not only the patriarch Gongsun Haohan came in person, but also the two offerings.


    Instead of answering Gongsun''s words, Wen Jingyuan turned her head and looked at Gongsun Wuyang. Gongsun Wuyang said with spiritual power: "Miss Wen, that man is my grandfather. The other two old men are two of the four most powerful offerings of Gongsun''s family. Their fighting power is solid."


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "it was the patriarch of Gongsun''s family and the two worshippers. So I don''t know how the patriarch wants to solve the problems in front of her?"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Haohan first looked at Gongsun Wuyang and saw a light in his eyes. Then he said, "girl doll, I can feel your strength is very strong, but you have to forgive people. How about this matter?"


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "there is no problem with this. In fact, I don''t want to be enmity with Gongsun''s family. Since the patriarch said so, let''s just forget about it."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Changtian immediately said, "grandfather, no way. He killed our Gongsun family."


    After hearing this, Gongsun Haohan looked and heard Jingyuan and others. Then his face became colder and said, "you killed our people?"


    Gongsun Haohan didn''t expect that these people would really dare to kill their Gongsun family members, and their Gongsun family members were rarely killed outside. Apart from the loss of a large number of people in the ruins of the last ancient tomb, few of the Gongsun family members were killed due to their experience.


    First of all, what the Gongsun family needs is different from most of the martial arts practitioners. The other is that all the forces and family members don''t want to offend the Gongsun family. Therefore, few people of the Gongsun family are killed during their training. Of course, except for monsters and special circumstances, soon after entering the Zhenwu secret place, someone was killed as a human being The heart of nature very angry.


    Wen Jingyuan saw Gongsun''s face, and her face was also cold. Then she said, "yes, we did kill Gongsun''s family. What is the Gongsun clan chief going to do?"


    "Why did you kill our Gongsun family?" Gongsun is a great man.


    At this time, you Mei stood up and said, "because your Gongsun family members came to rob us and spoke ill of us, you naturally killed them."


    "Presumptuous, what kind of things are you? The Gongsun family will rob you? As for a few words, you will kill people. Don''t you pay attention to our Gongsun family? " A member of the Gongsun family stood up and said, in fact, he was very clear about what was going on in his heart, but this was not the time to tell the truth.


    When Gongsun Haohan heard this, he gave Gongsun Wuyang a cold look, and then said, "Gongsun Wuyang, you used to be a member of our Gongsun family. Although you have left Gongsun''s family now, you are still my grandson and Gongsun Changtian''s brother. You watched our Gongsun family''s people being killed and your brother''s being killed To kill? "


    Gongsun Wuyang said: "I am your grandson? You are not my grandson? It''s just a wild seed born by my father and a girl. How could you have a grandson like me? What''s more, I''m not leaving the Gongsun family, but you''ve driven me out of the Gongsun family, and I''m still a member of the Gongsun family? "


    When Gongsun Haohan heard this, he had a trace of anger in his eyes and a trace of pity at the same time. In fact, he saw the talent and potential of Gongsun Wuyang.From the beginning, the resources and main training of Gongsun family were all in Gongsun Changtian''s body. Compared with Gongsun Changtian, the guidance and resources of other Gongsun''s family members were much different. After all, Gongsun Changtian was the candidate for the next patriarch, so the resources and guidance must be tilted. Otherwise, even if Gongsun Changtian became a clan leader, he would not be convinced.


    Even so, Gongsun Wuyang''s understanding and ability of array, prohibition and organization are not inferior to Gongsun Changtian. It''s a pity that Gongsun Wuyang''s identity is too embarrassing. Therefore, under all kinds of helpless circumstances, Gongsun Haohan decides to drive Gongsun Wuyang out of Gongsun''s family.


    However, he never thought that Gongsun Wuyang''s realm had a rapid breakthrough after he left Gongsun''s family. In fact, the arrangement of arrays and prohibitions had something to do with the realm. Some high-level arrays and prohibitions could not be set up without the realm of spiritual power.


    However, he was still not prepared to let Gongsun Wuyang return to Gongsun''s family. After all, Gongsun Wuyang was only a child born to a concubine. Such a child could not inherit the position of head of Gongsun''s family in any case. In this case, Gongsun Wuyang''s stay in Gongsun''s family would only cause trouble to Gongsun''s family.


    So he just said coldly, "Gongsun Wuyang, it''s not that I have to drive you out of Gongsun''s house. If you''re safe, I won''t drive you away. It''s a pity that you''ve done too many wrong things in the remains of ancient tombs, and I can''t help it."


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at Gongsun''s vast eyes, laughed, and then said, "well, I don''t blame you, but it doesn''t mean that I still have nostalgia for the Gongsun family. I still said that. I have no relationship with the Gongsun family now. I won''t trouble the Gongsun family, but if the Gongsun family wants to trouble my friends, then I will never be soft hearted. ¡±


    "presumptuous, is this your attitude to talk to your elders? He''s your grandfather, too Chu xiangtian said angrily.


    Gongsun Haohan laughed and then said, "it''s meaningless to say so much now. What do you want? Let''s draw a picture. "


    Shen Yao coldly said: "since you have killed Gongsun''s family, then prepare to pay for your life."


    Gongsun Wuyang was still ready to say something, but Wen Jingyuan first said, "OK, we are here. If you have the ability, come here."


    "Little girl, you don''t think you are a little generation, or a woman, I will not kill you." Shen Yao said.


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "I don''t think so. Sometimes I think you old people are more shameless and shameless than young people."


    "You Stinky girl, you want to die. " After that, Shen Yao will start.


    But Gongsun Haohan stopped Shen Yao with his hand and said, "little girl, can you tell me your name?"


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "my name is Wen Jingyuan."


    Gongsun Haohan was stunned when he heard the name. He didn''t think that the young girl in front of him was Wen Jingyuan, or that he didn''t want to believe it.


    So he said again, "Wen Jingyuan? Are you the Danling virgin


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2050

    Wen Jingyuan said coldly, "you are right. I am the Danling saint. Although I don''t care about this name, I can accept it when others call it that way."


    Gongsun Haohan felt a little upset when he heard this, because the last thing he wanted to offend was the Danling hall, and the Danling goddess was the key training object of the Danling hall. If the Danling saint was moved, it would undoubtedly offend the Danling temple. If he offended the Danling hall, the consequences would be disastrous.


    The Gongsun family members are all practicing array, prohibition, mechanism technique and depicting incantation. Their main energy should be put on it, so the speed of cultivating spiritual power will not be very fast. Therefore, if the Gongsun family''s disciples want to advance faster, they can set up more powerful arrays, prohibitions and depict more powerful charms, so they must improve their realm The number of pills needed by the sun family is very large.


    Their Gongsun family also had Dan practitioners, but neither the level nor the quantity needed could meet the needs of Gongsun family, so they had to buy pills in Danling hall to ensure that the overall strength of Gongsun family was always above a level. Once the Danling hall refused to trade with Gongsun family, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In addition, the Gongsun family could not afford to offend the Danling hall, not to mention the Gongsun family of the ancient empire. Even the Gongsun family on the mainland of Zhongzhou did not dare to offend the Danling hall.


    Gongsun Haohan''s face changed again and again at this time. There was a kind of smile on his face. In fact, he had just seen it. Gongsun''s family did not lose any people. At most, one or two of them died because they risked offending the Danling hall, which was absolutely not worthwhile.


    But before Gongsun Haohan could wait to speak, he heard Gongsun Changtian''s spiritual rumor: "grandfather, you can''t let them go. Look at the two contract animals around the woman."


    Gongsun Haohan has just put his eyes on Wen Jingyuan and Gongsun Wuyang. He doesn''t care about the contract animals. What''s more, he doesn''t pay attention to the other four flying cocoons in the sky.


    But when Gongsun Changtian reminded him, he looked at it carefully, and his eyes immediately gave out a blue light. The two kinds of monsters are very rare, and they are definitely the level of demon beasts, especially the nine tail spirit fox. If you can get a nine tail fox, he will be able to get a nine tail fox The combat effectiveness will certainly increase a lot.


    In fact, Gongsun Haohan thought more about it. It is not so simple for human beings to think about a monster. The monster also considers a lot of things. First of all, it has its own problems. It doesn''t matter. Any owner of such a monster will not abuse it. The other is the master''s own talent and potential Then the contract beast and the contractor are completely tied together, that is to say, the realm of the contract beast will follow its master. If the master is a rubbish without talent, then the contract beast will not be able to make its debut, unless the master dies old and dies.


    Therefore, compared with Wen Jingyuan, Gongsun Haohan''s talent and potential are far behind. How could Nine Tailed Fox and thousand poison Jasper soul spider choose Gongsun Changtian as their master?


    Gongsun Haohan naturally understood this truth, but it was easy to confuse people''s eyes and minds with greed, and it was also easy for people to lose sight of the facts. So he swallowed back what he had intended to say and said with a smile: "Danling Saint daughter, I think it''s better than this. It''s an indisputable fact that you killed my Gongsun''s family. It should have paid for my life If you will give me your two contract beasts, the matter will be written off. "


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said: "shameless people I see more, but today you will shameless these two words in my understanding of the scope of a new height."


    Gongsun Haohan frowned after hearing this, and then said, "Danling saint, although you are a member of the Danling hall, I may not be afraid of you, and you should understand that this is a secret place."


    Wen Jingyuan: "of course I know where this is, but do you have the ability to kill us? If we leave this time, you will have to pay a heavy price for this behavior. I can guarantee that I will make your Gongsun family disappear completely on the ancient land in ten years After that, Wen Jingyuan directly released her aura of spiritual power.


    Gongsun Haohan felt the smell of Wen Jingyuan. After listening to her, his face became more ugly. Wen Jingyuan was right. Danling hall really has this strength and ability. Now he must consider for the whole Gongsun family, not an individual. After all, his behavior represents the Gongsun family. Even if he wants to negotiate with the Danling hall, he will not be able to do so Because of two contract animals, he can''t afford to buy and sell the whole Gongsun family. In addition, he can''t say that he can definitely keep Wen Jingyuan. After all, this girl is a double practitioner, not a simple Dan cultivator. Her combat effectiveness is very strong, and there must be a lot of things to protect her life. If you want to kill such a person, there is no absolute pressure on the realm It''s too difficult.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally sighed and said, "OK, you go, but you should remember that if you dare to kill our Gongsun family again, I will never let you go."Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "I never take the initiative to kill people, but I also hope you close down your Gongsun family, and others will provoke me. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk." After that, he said to you Mei, "let''s go."


    You Mei nodded, and then the cold fly cocoon flapped its huge wings to fly to the distance.


    Gongsun Wuyang was ready to leave, but Gongsun Haohan said at this time, "Gongsun Wuyang, can I talk to you?"


    Gongsun Wuyang stopped, then turned his back to Gongsun Haohan and said, "what are you talking about? If you want me to go back to Gongsun''s, you don''t have to talk about it. "


    "Wuyang, don''t you really want to go back to Gongsun''s? Anyway, the Gongsun family is your home. Your father and your relatives are all in the Gongsun family. If you come back, as long as you promise to help Changtian with peace of mind, then I will promote you as the elder of Gongsun family. " Gongsun Haohan discovered the value of Gongsun Wuyang, so he really wanted to attract Gongsun Wuyang to the Gongsun family. If he wanted to succeed, it was good and the most direct way to win.


    After hearing this, Gongsun Changtian was worried. He didn''t want Gongsun Wuyang to come back. If this guy came back, he would have to face the man who made him feel very threatened. Besides, she knew very well how Gongsun Wuyang could be an elder at ease? The rights and benefits available to elders and patriarchs are quite different.


    Gongsun Wuyang just stopped for a moment and then said, "elder? What is that? Do I care? Home? My home is here now, and my family has just flown away, so I have to chase it. As for the elder? I don''t really care. Goodbye After saying that, he drove the icy cold flying cocoon to the direction of Youmei and others. While flying, Gongsun Wuyang secretly said, "emotion card? You have the wrong number, because you have consumed all my feelings


    Gongsun Haohan sighed when he saw Gongsun Wuyang was flying far away. Then he said softly, "was I wrong at the beginning?"


    Gongsun Changtian said at this time: "grandfather, why did you just let them go? What kind of thing did a Danling Saint dare to be so presumptuous in front of you? Even if we killed him, would the Danling hall really dare to fight with our Gongsun family?"


    "If my grandfather and I get the two contract beasts, then our spiritual strength and realm will be improved, and the overall strength of the Gongsun family will be improved. Why did grandfather give up such a good opportunity so easily?"


    Gongsun Haohan looked at Gongsun Changtian and compared it with Gongsun Wuyang. He sighed and said in his heart, "it would be nice if the identities of these two people could be exchanged. Unfortunately, nothing happened."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2051

    Gongsun Haohan looked at Gongsun Changtian and compared it with Gongsun Wuyang. He sighed and said in his heart, "it would be nice if the identities of these two people could be exchanged. Unfortunately, nothing happened."


    Then he said to Gongsun Changtian: "the Danling saint is the key training object of the Danling hall. If we move him, the Danling hall will fight against our Gongsun family, just like someone starts at you. Can our Gongsun family turn a blind eye to it? Besides, those two contract animals are good, but can they be compared with the whole Gongsun family? As for the Danling saint, that girl''s fighting power is very strong, and we don''t have many opportunities to stay with her. "


    Gongsun Changtian was surprised and said, "is that Wen Jingyuan really so strong?" After that, he turned his eyes to Shen Yao and Chu xiangtian.


    Shen Yao helplessly said: "although I don''t want to admit it, but in fact, I really can''t kill that girl, even if it''s Chu xiangtian."


    Chu xiangtian: "yes, and such a girl should have a lot of things to protect her life. If she wants to run away, I don''t think there will be more than ten people who can kill her in the whole ancient empire."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Changtian also bit his teeth, and then went on to say, "so grandfather, are you really going to let Gongsun Wuyang come back?"


    Gongsun Haohan: "didn''t you see the relationship between him and Danling saint? If he is willing to return to Gongsun''s family, it will be of great help to them. "


    "But..."


    "No, but I''m free to decide on this matter. You can rest assured that the position of the clan leader will not be handed over to Gongsun Wuyang. But from now on, you should not be bothering these people. You should continue your own experience." After that, Gongsun Haohan left with Chu xiangtian and Shen Yao.


    Naturally, Gongsun Haohan would not follow Gongsun Changtian all the time. Otherwise, the training value of Zhenwu secret place for him would drop a lot, and if he really dared to move them, the families and forces of the descendants of Gongsun''s family would not have a chance. Therefore, Gongsun Haohan left at ease.


    Gongsun Changtian waited until Gongsun Haohan and others left. His eyes were full of bitterness. He bit his teeth and said, "wait for me what Danling Saint daughter and Gongsun Wuyang. Sooner or later, I will step on all of you."


    "Little Lord, the patriarch has just said that we are not allowed to deal with Gongsun Wuyang and Danling Saint daughter."


    Gongsun Changtian glared at the man and said, "we can''t deal with it. Can''t we find someone else to deal with it? Come on, let''s go. "


    The others had no choice but to follow Gongsun Changtian in the direction of Wen Jingyuan''s disappearance.


    Wen Jingyuan and others just flew for a distance, and then they landed on the ground again. After all, the air was too dangerous, and it would not be good if it provoked any tough existence.


    You Mei looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "if they just started, how many chances can we escape?"


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "it''s not a good chance."


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "you Mei, you think too much. As long as we have one in ten thousand chance to escape, Gongsun Haohan doesn''t dare to fight us because he doesn''t dare to gamble with the whole Gongsun family."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "yes, that''s right. So I just bet that they dare not start, but they dare not bet that we can''t escape."


    "Then what are we going to do now? Is it to go to the young master? "


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "don''t worry, we''ll continue to find our own chance. Brother Liu, we don''t have to worry. Don''t you know brother Liu''s ability to protect his life?"


    Magic wind said with a smile: "yes, even if there are people who can''t beat, as long as they enter Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, they will all be solved."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then looked at the thousand poison Jasper soul spider that followed him and said with a smile: "do you have a name?"


    Thousand poison Jasper soul spider Leng for a moment, then shook his head and said: "no, I was born here, where the name."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "then I''ll give you a name."


    "Well, everything is up to the master."


    "Well, how about jade beads?" Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and said.


    "Yuzhu, a nice name. I like it very much. Thank you very much, master."


    "Don''t be so polite. I still have a card for sending animals. You can stay in it for a while. When you see brother Liu, I will take you to a very good place." Wen Jingyuan said.


    Jade Bead immediately said: "good master, and I''m going to be promoted now, just can be cultivated in the space of sending animals."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then took bailing and Yuzhu back to the animal room. Then Wen Jingyuan, Gongsun Wuyang, Youmei, FanFeng and Huanyu began to search for their own opportunities and materials.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, in a valley, a group of people are besieging six girls, but at the moment, although the situation of the six girls is not very good, it is obvious that there are more people dead in each other.These six girls have their own characteristics. One of them hesitates. Like an elf in the dark night, wherever she goes, the other party''s people will die. The other five girls are surrounded by several swords, so that those who besiege can''t get close at all.


    The one who took the lead in the siege was the Mohist. He also had a high status in the Mohist school. He was also a spirit respecting heaven and man level realm. He was the first expert in the external system of the Mohist school. He was the half brother of the Mo yuan hall. It was only because his condition was similar to that of Gongsun Wuyang. He was born of a concubine. Therefore, although the realm and the battle were very strong, However, it can only be excluded. There is not much right to speak. The real right of speech can only be found in the hands of moyuangu and moyuanjing. Of course, there was a Moyuan hall before, but the Moyuan hall has been killed by the wind chasing beggars.


    Mo Yuanjing was not here at this time, so Mo Yuanshen became the leader of these people. Of course, not all of these people were from Mohist school, but also from Tianxia society and lingxiushan. Besides, they were mixed with Ximen family.


    At this time, the fighting situation has entered the anxious state. However, the spirit in the dark night has been trapped by the five people who are at the top level of the spirit, so the situation of the six girls is even more precarious.


    Mo Yuanshen also naturally understood the current situation and said with a smile, "hum, you guys are really fast. Why? Don''t you run now


    "Who are you and why are you dealing with us?" Said one of the girls.


    "Now you know why I have to deal with you, right?" Mo Yuanshen said indifferently.


    "It turns out that they are from the Mohist school. You are really haunted. It seems that the young master is right to say that he will destroy you." The six girls who were besieged are naturally the five sisters of Xiaoying and Jinmu shuihuotu.


    Mo Yuanshen: "ha ha, that''s because you think you have a little talent. You can''t be arrogant. We Mohists are thousands of years old in the ancient empire, and have unshakable foundation. It''s just a delusion that you dare to fight against our Mohist school on the basis of your younger generations."


    After hearing this, Xiaohuo said angrily, "it''s just a matter of time. You Mohist school doesn''t have anything remarkable. It''s not using these despicable means."


    Mo Yuanshen said coldly: "younger generation, don''t talk nonsense. In the secret environment, each depends on means. What is mean and not despicable?"


    Xiaoying was a little angry at this time, because he was trapped by the people of the top level of five spiritual masters, and the situation was in danger. Now Xiaoying is also a master of lingzun''s peak level realm. But she was promoted after entering Zhenwu secret realm, and her foundation was not stable. In the face of the siege of five people of the same level, she had become a bit passive What''s more, these people are more hateful. They just contain them and don''t have a main attack, which makes Xiaoying more headache. Because her several strong attacks have no special effect, and because the strong attack has missed the break, they also make their situation more critical.


    In fact, at this time, no one can stop Xiaoying from going, but she can''t give up the five girls of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. The five girls are just the realm of the spirit God peeping through the void, and the rest are the spiritual emperor''s peak level. They can persist until now by relying on the powerful Tiangang sword array, but if one of the five spiritual nobles is at the peak level If they take part in the attack team, they will almost certainly die. If they run away, one of the five will attack five of them, or even two or three of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2052

    So the shadow said coldly, "what do you want?"


    This is one of the masters who besieged Xiaoying''s spirit Zun''s highest level realm and said: "as long as you hand over the contract beast you get, then I will let you go, at least I will not attack you." It was the elders of the family of Simon who spoke.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying''s eyes became sharp. In fact, the reason why they were besieged was that Xiaoying contracted a powerful contract animal. This contract animal was just a ghost dragon. The ghost dragon was not a ghost dragon, but a dragon family with dark attributes. It was a special dragon family. This dragon was not as strong as the real dragon family However, since it can be called a dragon, its combat effectiveness is naturally strong. In a place like the ancient empire, it''s very glorious to have a contract animal like a dragon. Because Xiaoying contracted the ghost dragon, she was promoted and became a master of the spirit Zun summit. However, before she could consolidate her own realm, she was discovered by these people After launching the encirclement, Xiaoying has no choice but to take gold, wood, water, fire and earth to start their escape life. However, they are still trapped in the valley.


    However, the shadow was in a very serious situation. At this time, she could not compromise, or there would be no chance. So she said coldly, "don''t think about it. My contract beast can''t let go."


    "Then I''m sorry." Said the elder worshiper of the Simon family.


    The shadow coldly said: "well, since you force us like this, then I am not polite." After that, the breath of the shadow figure changed. The sharp and strange breath became more mysterious and illusory. Moreover, the whole body of the shadow seemed to become more illusory. If it was not carefully felt, we could not even feel whether the shadow really existed. Of course, for the people with the highest level of spiritual respect, it was nothing However, this kind of transformation still makes people feel a bit terrible.


    Then Xiaoying waved his hand, and then a huge monster appeared in front of everyone. This thing was very strange. It looked like a dog, but it had three heads. The whole body was black, and there was a faint black cloud around it. This was the contract animal of Xiaoying, and it was the first time that Xiaoying used the contract animal.


    When the worshiping elder of the Ximen family saw the monster, he was surprised and said, "this This is the night of three times


    At this time, Xiao Ying''s eyes were red with blood. At the same time, she looked at the worshiping elders of Ximen family with a look of arrogance. Then she said, "yes, it''s three times in the dark." Xiaoying did contract with the ghost dragon, but the ghost dragon was only a cub, so its combat effectiveness was not strong. It took a certain period of time to train the ghost dragon to participate in the battle.


    the worship elder of Ximen family frowned after hearing this, and then said, "but the three heads of the dark night should be the guardian beast of the night clan. How could it be here with you?"


    The shadow squinted and said, "how do you know about the dark night family?"


    "Are you a member of the night family?"


    Shadow: "so what?"


    After hearing this, the worshiping elder of the Ximen family also played the drum secretly. The worshiping elder of the Ximen family called kuyouchen. He can be said to be a master of the spirit respect realm of the oldest horse in the ancient empire. He is more than 800 years old this year, and he is not far away from his own limit.


    This time he came here to look for opportunities. If he could contract with the ghost dragon, he could be promoted. In this way, his life could be extended. Although it can''t be extended too much, he may break through the spirit Saint if he has more than ten years. If he reaches the spirit saint level, his life will be extended a lot.


    In fact, kuyouchen''s talent and potential are good, and his insight is extraordinary. However, when he was young, he was seriously injured, but his foundation was damaged. Even so, he still cultivated to the highest level of spiritual respect, so you can imagine his talent and potential. Because of his age, he knows something that others don''t know. He is a member of the dark night clan He knows a little about the situation.


    After receiving Xiaoying''s reply, his face changed, and then he said, "even if you are a member of the dark night clan, you can''t contract the dark night to endure three times, because only Wait, are you the royal blood of the dark night clan


    "What royal blood, I don''t know, but anyway, it''s enough to deal with you."


    This is another person said: "bitter old, don''t talk nonsense with this smelly girl, I don''t believe that a little girl, a contract animal can deal with many of us."


    After hearing this, kuyou minister nodded, and then said, "since you are a member of the night clan, I have decided to let you go this time, but your contract beast must stay. Of course, I mean the ghost dragon." He is not qualified to contract, nor can he contract.


    The shadow glanced at kuyou minister, and then said, "with you, also want to kill me? It''s a joke After saying that, a starry sky appeared on the top of the shadow, but the sky above the shadow was different from that of Ying. The sky should be bright and far-reaching, while the shadow was dark and deep. However, there was a bright moon with holy light, which also made the shadow''s figure more pure and cold.This is the shadow''s pulse and soul, the night stars and the moon, and then the shadow''s body moves, and then it seems that the whole person has disappeared in the air.


    Kuyou minister saw such a situation, said quickly: "no, this is the night Star Moon pulse soul, one of the top pulse soul, everyone be careful."


    Kuyou minister just finished, the shadow''s attack has arrived, and the attack is not one person, but all people seem to have been attacked at the same time.


    Kuyou Chengtu said with his eyes, "this This is the shadow separation, and the realm of the shadow separation body It''s so tall. I''ve never heard of such a shadow


    Several other people at the top of the spirit statue were stunned when they saw such an attack. Fortunately, they were all experienced in battle. Otherwise, they would have suffered a lot. But even so, two people were slightly injured.


    Mohist scholar Li said in a loud voice: "bitter old, now what to do?"


    Bitter tour Minister: "first hold them, wait for a while our master will come, then even if it is a wheel battle, we can also kill her."


    After hearing this, several other lingzun peak level people didn''t look very good. Their five lingzun top level masters besieged a little girl, which had already lost their face. Now they have to wait for more people to fight by car. It''s shameless. But they all know that the girl''s fighting power is too strong, and they really are Can''t take this little girl, so although they feel a little uncomfortable in their hearts, but did not say anything, but concentrate on the small shadow''s attack.


    Shadow heard their words, the face more cold, at the same time said: "it seems that today I really want to kill."


    Bitter Youchen: "girl, I advise you to call out your contract beast, so it is good for everyone."


    Xiaoying: "old man, I''m giving you a chance at last. I have some friendship with some Ximen family members, so I don''t want to deal with you Ximen family. But if you have to participate in this matter, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Kuyou minister listened to this, but also some angry, after all, he is a famous master, even by a little girl such threat, so he said coldly: "girl, your talent and potential are very strong, there will be better contract beast in the future, why do you have to be so persistent?"


    Xiaoying: "hum, why should I give you my things? If you have the strength, go and find your own contract. "


    "So it''s not negotiable?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2053

    "So it''s not negotiable?"


    At this time, Mo Yuanshen and Mo Ke Li hated not only Xiao Ying and others, but also the Ku you Chen. They had worked together to deal with Xiao Ying and others, but now they both understood that Ku you Chen was just a contract animal who wanted Xiaoying.


    But they have never been serious with Ku you Chen. These two people understand the personality of these young people. They will never call out the contract beast. So they don''t need to offend Ku you Chen at this time. However, both of them secretly ponder that if there is a chance, they will kill the old thing, which will weaken the Ximen family Strength is very beneficial to Mohist school.


    As expected, Xiaoying thought the same as that of Mo yuan Shen and Mo Ke Li. After listening to Ku you Chen''s words, they said coldly, "no discussion, so let''s do it." After saying that, Xiaoying once again went to the five people, but this time he was really annoyed. The Double Daggers were like two poisonous snakes. They were staring at five people closely. As long as one of the five people did not pay attention, they would be killed by the dagger. At the same time, the three heads in the dark also launched an attack. The attack was also mysterious and sharp, and the three heads had different uses.


    One is specially used to attack, one is specially used for defense, and the other is specially used for commanding. Thus, the attack of three times in the dark night is more organized and sharp.


    Five people soon felt the huge pressure, they did not dream, and their equivalent state of the little girl plus a contract animal, can actually suppress them five people.


    Bitter you minister insisted for a while, coldly said: "girl, you are really strong, even if we are not you and your contract beast''s opponent, but do you really think your five friends can continue to insist like this?"


    After hearing this, Xiaoying turns to look at the situation of Jinshui wood, water, fire and soil, and finds that the five girls are indeed in great danger at this time. The weakest yueshui and Yuemu have been injured. Fortunately, the moon fire has protected them in time, otherwise the situation may be worse now.


    So Xiaoying gave up the entanglement with these five people, but thought that the five people had gone from the past. At this time, the speed of Xiaoying was too fast, and the top level of the five spirit statues could not stop her. When she got around the five people, several figures flickered, and dozens of people died under her double daggers. At the same time, the three heads in the dark night also followed and killed several more Personally, this time all the people dare not come near here.


    Mo Yuanshen didn''t expect that the six men were so powerful, especially Xiao Ying, who suddenly became a god of killing, just like a woman practicing from the Shura battlefield. So for a while, Mo Yuanshen did not react, just stood there stupidly.


    Shadow is not any stay, directly said: "you quickly follow me, we kill out."


    Yue Jin nodded: "OK, let''s go." Then a group of people quickly toward the valley gate to kill in the past.


    Mo yuan deep this time just reacts to come over, and then big voice way: "stop them, must not let them run." It was not easy for him to say that these girls were blocked in the narrow valley. If they were allowed to rush out, it would not be so easy to kill them. Moreover, these girls were Liu Yiheng''s most powerful help, so this time we must cut out these girls first.


    After listening to Mo Yuanshen''s words, the Mohist and Ximen family immediately went over and began to block him. However, Xiaoying''s fighting power is so strong that they can''t stop Liu Yiheng from advancing.


    Mo yuan deep squint eyes, and then said: "first to retain the five girls, and then concentrate on dealing with the strongest."


    After hearing this, they immediately began to attack gold, wood, water, fire and earth. However, the five girls were not allowed to be left. They saw that the Mohists and Ximen family attacked them and threw several spells. After a few loud noises, ten people were directly killed. Among them, one of them was an expert who peeped into the void realm and was seriously injured Dozens of people.


    What the girl throws is the level 6 CHARM given to them by Liu Yiheng. It''s hard to hurt the master of lingzun realm with ordinary level 6 charm. However, the charm depicted by Liu Yiheng is not a general one. There is also a strong mental strength in it. Moreover, all the charms depicted by Liu Yiheng are completed with the help of tianjizi, so the power is not the one drawn by other practitioners It can be compared.


    When Mo yuan hall saw this place, his eyes became more profound, and he thought to himself: "Liu Yiheng''s talent is so bad that he can''t be allowed to grow up. Otherwise, the Mohist school is really in danger. Today, we must kill these girls first, otherwise, with the help of these girls, Liu Yiheng will be like a tiger with wings. ¡±


    thinking of this, he said aloud: "everyone be careful. It''s a level 6 charm, which is very powerful, but we have to work hard. These girls must have a lot of level 6 charms. As long as we kill them, those charms will be ours."


    As soon as we heard this, we immediately felt as if we had beaten chicken blood. After all, the level six charm was a good thing. At the critical time, it was a life-saving thing, so they rushed up again. But the five girls'' own strength was extraordinary. Their sword array enabled them to fight with the people who peered at the virtual level of the spirit. If they were united together, they would be more powerful Although they are slowing down, they are still slowly approaching the exit of the valley.Just as Xiaoying and others immediately went to the exit of the valley, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them. Among them, there were more than a dozen masters of lingzun realm. Among them, there were some masters of lingzun''s highest level. This is the details of the six Super families, and it is also the place where other families and strength can''t match.


    Mo Yuanshen saw such a situation and said with a smile, "Stinky girl, you can''t run away. I''ve already laid a great array outside the valley. Now no one can come to help you. You can master the sky. This time you can''t rush out of the valley. This valley is your burial place."


    Xiaoying heard this, frowned, and then turned to say: "go, let''s go back." Xiaoying knows that if she continues to move forward, she may be OK, but the five girls will be left behind. Once she is entangled, she will die.


    There is no way for the five girls to leave and follow Xiaoying to the valley. Then they find a relatively narrow place to stop. Xiaoying stands in the front and takes out the posture of one man in charge of everything.


    Kuyou minister saw such a situation, once again stood up and said: "little girl, how, you have not figured it out?"


    "Don''t tell me. I said, I won''t give you my contract."


    Kuyouchen is helpless after hearing this. He needs the contract beast too much. In fact, he wants to get the ghost dragon for another reason. That is, if he contracts with the ghost dragon, his constitution may be changed and the damaged basis can be perfectly restored.


    When a contract is made, the law of heaven will impose certain restrictions on the contractor and the contract beast. For example, the contractor can not abandon and kill the contract animal at will, and the contract animal cannot attack and betray the contract person. However, when the heavenly way gives certain restrictions, it will also give the two corresponding benefits.


    Once the contract beast is contracted, its training speed will be improved. This is the biggest feature of human beings. The life of demon beast and demon clan is very long, but their training speed is very slow. After becoming a contract animal, this problem can be solved.


    The advantage of human beings is that they can get the power of contract animals to compensate. Just like Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng''s defense is so strong, not only because of Lei Dun Zhong and Tianming lingmu''s body, but also because his own physical defense is very strong. This is the benefit that King Kong brings to Liu Yiheng, and King Kong, the owner of King Kong, is not bad The body, therefore, is slowly changing Liu Yiheng''s constitution. Of course, it does not mean that all contract beasts have such ability. It is necessary to reach a certain class of demon beasts and demon clans to have such counter compensation. However, the spirit dragon is absolutely at this level, and the dragon''s tenacity is no longer needed to be demonstrated and researched.


    Mo yuan looked at the shadow deeply, and then said, "smelly girl, do you think you can stop so many of us alone? Even consumption can kill you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2054

    Xiaoying: "don''t talk nonsense. I''m here. Come here if you want to kill me."


    "Moon fire this time said:" shadow, you don''t care about us, you go first, if only you, then these people absolutely can''t stop you. "


    Xiaoying shook his head and said, "no, we came out together. How can I escape by yourself? Today, we will live together, and we will die together. "


    Yue Jin said in a low voice: "shadow, it''s meaningless for you to stay with us to die together?"


    Yueshui: "yes, you''d better go and tell the young master to avenge us."


    Yue Tu: "Xiaoying, we five have nothing to do, and we are not concerned about it. But you are different. You still have a young master. You are still..."


    The moon earth has not finished, Xiaoying directly interrupts the moon earth, and then calmly says: "well, don''t say it, I won''t go. If I leave at this time, then I will certainly leave the devil in my heart. At that time, my realm may not advance any more. How can I follow the young master at that time?"


    Said here, the shadow''s eyes flickered a little, and then said: "what''s more, it may not be us who die now."


    Mo yuan deep heard here, coldly said: "it seems that you are all for death, then we are not polite, let''s start."


    When Mo Yuanshen had just finished, he suddenly saw a group of black people around the Mohist family and Ximen family. These black men seemed to be cold killers. After they appeared, they started to kill without saying a word. Moreover, their movements were clean and quick, and their moves were concise and cruel. They killed each other without any hesitation. They could kill each other with one move You''re not going to do a second trick.


    After seeing these black people, Mo yuan Shen felt flustered and immediately said, "who are you? Why do you want to kill our Mohist people? "


    The man in black didn''t answer, still killing people madly.


    Mo Yuanshen went on to say, "can we Mohist School offend you?"


    The man in black still didn''t answer, still killing people madly.


    Mo Yuanshen was also a little angry at this time, so he said in a loud voice: "everyone kill me, no matter what these people are, all of them have been killed."


    Mohist masters immediately turned back to attack those people in black. But soon, they found that the fighting power of these people in black was very strong. Under the same conditions, the people on the side of Mohist school were not rivals at all. At the same time, the realm of those people in black was also very high. There were even two people in the realm of spiritual perfection.


    No matter who they are facing, they almost kill each other with one sword and rarely make a second sword. Even the masters of lingzun heaven and man level are almost killed by seconds.


    Since then, Mo Yuanshen has been a bit confused, but the ink maker Li said: "brother, the situation is not right. These people in black seem to be the people who organize in the dark." Mo Ke Li is the first expert in Mo family, so he is naturally called brother Mo Yuanshen.


    Mo Yuanshen said excitedly, "how can this be possible? The dark night organization wants to take money to kill people. There has never been a time when innocent people kill people. But who will come and how much will they pay to kill our Mohist people? "


    Mo Ke Li couldn''t explain why, but he saw that the action patterns of these people in black were obviously those who organized in the dark.


    On the other hand, the Ximen family also found something wrong, so one of the elders said, "kulao, what is going on? Who are these people in black? Is it really the night organization


    Kuyou minister bowed his head and thought about something. After a while, he raised his head. His eyes were shocked and said: "the dark night organization, the dark night clan, are they..."


    Speaking of this, he immediately said to Xiaoying: "girl, this is our Ximen family''s fault. We push it out. I hope the girl will let your people stop attacking our Gongsun family."


    After hearing this, Mo Yuanshen said with an incredible look: "bitter old man, what do you say?"


    Ku Youchen: "I said I quit. Originally, I only wanted to kill the ghost dragon. Now I don''t want to kill them all. Now I don''t want to kill them all. Then the Ximen family and this girl don''t have any hatred, right girl?"


    The shadow cast a contemptuous glance at kuyou minister, and then said, "I have just given you the opportunity, but you are not sure. Now you are trying to quit, it is too late."


    "Girl, what are you doing? No matter me or Ximen family, we have no hatred with you. You don''t need to kill everyone like this. Maybe we Ximen family will become partners with girls in the future. "


    Shadow: "I can''t afford such a partner. You''d better die."


    "You What do you want to do to let go of the Ximen family? " Kuyou minister said.


    The shadow said coldly: "how can not let go."


    As soon as Xiaoying finished, a man in black appeared in front of him. He was also a master of spiritual perfection. He knelt down on one knee and bowed his head to Xiaoying and said, "Miss, the night slaying city is late, which frightens the young lady. His subordinates should die."Shadow quickly helped up the night killing City, and then said: "city grandfather, you don''t have to be like this."


    Night slaughter city is also by the power of the shadow to stand up, when he saw the shadow, is also practicing nod.


    Xiaoying is still serious and calm at the moment, but it gives people a sense of nobility and elegance. In the red pupil, there is a charming and cold light, which gives people the feeling that the woman is a real king.


    Several elders who have just come to Ximen''s family are completely confused at the moment. They all know the name of yeslay City, which is also a mythical figure. Although the dark night organization is very mysterious, it is not traceless. In recent decades, there are two big men in the dark night organization, one is the assassin star, and his main responsibility is to train killers and the other is to train killers This is the night killing city in front of him. He is responsible for coordinating the night organization.


    The dark night organization is powerful in the hands of these two people, and it is also a role that makes many people turn pale. Because the dark night organization is already famous not only in the ancient empire, but also in the whole east continent. Even the four major forces and the six Super families are not willing to provoke the dark night organization, But this time they met the real controller of the dark night organization. How could the elders of the Ximen family not be shocked?


    Several elders of the Ximen family looked at kuyouchen together, and one of them said, "Ku Lao, what is going on here?"


    Another elder said, "yes, we all want to hear an explanation."


    Kuyou minister sighed helplessly, and then said, "this matter will not be explained clearly for a while, and even if I explain it, there is no significance. Now the most important thing is, how do we leave here."


    "Leave? How to leave? Do you think any girl will let me go? Do you think we can run away from these killers in the dark? "


    Kuyou minister''s face changed, and then said, "but now it can only be like this? Even if I explained, would the other party let us go? "


    When the elders of the Simon family heard this, they were also confused.


    "Miss, how can these people solve this problem?" he said at this time


    Shadow almost said with a cold voice: "kill, no one left."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2055

    Shadow almost said with a cold voice: "kill, no one left."


    Yeslay City nodded and said, "yes, I will obey the orders of the young lady." Then he said in a loud voice, "kill, don''t leave one."


    After hearing this, the people of the dark night organization killed more quickly. These people are killers. Their actions are very simple, but they look very beautiful. For them, killing is also an art.


    Mo Yuanshen knows that there is no chance to deal with Xiaoying and others today. After all, the combat effectiveness of the dark night organization is too strong. If it is in the battlefield, the people of the dark night organization may not play a very important role, but in such an environment, almost all of them are one-on-one, the dark night organization has an absolute advantage.


    Mo Yuanshen originally wanted to call for retreat, but the current situation did not allow them to retreat, they could not retreat at all, so he quietly wanted to leave.


    Unfortunately, he just moved, he felt the danger was coming, and then he quickly dodged. Then he looked at the person who threatened him. When he saw it, he was also surprised, because it was a black arrow.


    However, he didn''t give him too much time. The second and third arrows had arrived, so he had to dodge again. After dodging away again, he looked into the distance and found that the Double Daggers in the shadow''s hand had disappeared and replaced by a long black bow.


    At this time, the shadow''s red eyes are staring at him. At the same time, the eyes are very obvious, that is, you don''t want to run.


    Mo yuan deep saw the shadow''s eyes, is also gnashing teeth, and at this time, he suddenly appeared in front of a person, heard the other side sneer and said: "you don''t have to bite your teeth, I''ll send you to another world, your heart will not feel bad." Words fall sword light flash, and then ink deep head directly fly up.


    The person who appears is yeslay city. He is the level of lingzun''s perfection, which is very close to the spirit saint. However, Mo Yuanshen is only the realm of lingzun Tianren level. How can it block the sudden attack of night slay city?


    When the Mohist people saw that Mo Yuanshen was killed, they immediately lost their confidence in fighting, and then these people began to disperse and flee. At the same time, the people of the Ximen family also began to flee.


    Night slay City coldly way: "do not let go of a, night hunting array."


    After yeslay city was finished, the people in black who were still slaughtering suddenly formed a very effective relationship. No matter which direction you run, you will eventually be hunted. The people of the Ximen family and the Mohist family are like ice blocks in the fire, which soon evaporate and then disappear on this continent.


    And those people in black are like the shadow in the night. Every flash, someone will fall, and finally the whole valley becomes a purgatory, full of corpses.


    Moon fire saw here, swallowed saliva, and then some trembling looking at the shadow said: "shadow, how is this going on?" Yuehuo has also seen the world and participated in two major wars. However, the fierce fighting on the battlefield did not make Yuehuo feel like it was now. It was a real fear, as if she was entangled by the shadow of a killing God. In particular, the cold and killing breath from Xiaoying''s body made Yuehuo feel chilly, which was because she knew Xiaoying had nothing In terms of how she would not kill her, she would still have such a feeling. She did not dare to think about what it would be like to face her enemies.


    The other four girls are also at a loss. Xiaoying has been in such a situation before, but in the past, Xiaoying was far away from them. At that time, there were more people, and the realm of Xiaoying was not as high as it is now. At the same time, their spiritual strength was put on Liu Yiheng, so they didn''t have a deep feeling before, but this time they did Attention is in the shadow body, and the distance is very close, just know the shadow is terrible.


    The shadow looked at the faces and eyes of the five girls, and then said, "this is my power."


    After saying that, the shadow slowly returned to normal, the color of the eyes also returned to the original black, the breath on the body also converged, changed back to that gentle and clever girl''s appearance again.


    The five girls felt the pressure from Xiaoying disappeared, and they were all relieved. Then Yue Tu said, "Xiaoying, how can these people become your subordinates? I have never heard that you have such a man. "


    Moon wood then said: "yes, and the dark night organization is a killer organization, or an extremely strong killer organization."


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "you are all right. The dark night organization is indeed a killer organization, but the internal members are actually members of my dark night clan, and I am also a member of the dark night clan. At the same time, I am the last descendant of the royal family of the dark night clan. After the night killing city found me, it handed over the dark night organization to me, but in fact I did not Whatever it is, I just hope that the dark night organization can transform slowly. Although it will take a little time, I think the dark night organization in the future can be transformed. "


    Yue Huo immediately said: "Xiaoying, in fact, there is no need to transform. There is nothing wrong with the killer organization. As long as you don''t do bad things, the forces that lurk in the dark are the most terrible and help the young master the most. Think about it, if you exposed the power behind you earlier, can we see the scene like this today? Can the Mohists suffer such a huge loss? "Xiaoying thought for a moment and then said, "well, sister Yuehuo, you are right. I know."


    Yue Jin said with a smile, "but Xiaoying, are you treating the people of Ximen family like this..."


    Xiaoying: "in fact, I have warned them many times, but they just don''t listen. I don''t want to give the young master more old enemies. But some people just don''t know how to advance or retreat. If we don''t give them a lesson, they think we are easy to bully."


    Yueshui nodded and said, "I think Xiaoying is right. If the people organized by night do not come today, do you think the people of Ximen family will let us go?"


    Yue Jin: "well, anyway things have been like this, then blame them for their greed."


    About half an hour later, all the people of the Ximen family and the Mohist family were killed. This time, the Ximen family and the Mohist family suffered heavy losses. A total of 39 people were killed in lingzun realm and 526 in Linghuang realm. This was a huge and painful blow to both families.


    After the dark night organization solved the enemy, he came to the front of Xiaoying. The night killing city took the lead in kneeling to Xiaoying on one knee: "Miss, the enemy has been completely solved, and the battlefield has been cleaned up. What instructions do you have?"


    The other men in black also knelt down on one knee and said together, "please give me directions."


    Xiaoying quickly helped up the night killing city again, and then said: "city grandfather, I didn''t say it. I don''t need to do this in the future." Then he said to the other men in black, "get up, too."


    "Thank you very much, miss." Then the men in black stood up.


    Night killing city at this time is a face of kindness, eyes doting and contented looking at the shadow.


    At this time, yeslay city was really very happy. When he just found the shadow, he was a little surprised. When he was less than 20 years old, he had met the king of spirit, but there were not many talents like Zhongzhou. In fact, over the years, the dark night organization has been looking for the descendants of the dark night royal family. After years of hard work, they finally found the dark A descendant of the royal family.


    Although at the beginning, he found a little girl, and his heart was somewhat disappointed, but seeing the talent and potential of the shadow, as well as the rapid growth, these disappointments have become pet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2056

    Now, the shadow has reached the peak level of lingzun, and it is only a small step away from him. What is the concept? Yela city is more than 200 years old this year, but the shadow is less than 40 years old. So the talent and potential of Xiaoying are self-evident. However, Xiaoying is not arrogant and impetuous, but it is not dignified. It not only makes him feel happy, but also makes all dark The people of the night organization are convinced and sincerely admit the identity of Miss Xiaoying. As long as Xiaoying has a boy, he will become the real emperor of the dark night clan.


    The whole life of yeslay city has been focused on finding the royal family of the night clan and the dark night organization. So far, he has no wife and children. Now he regards the shadow as his own child, and the child is so fierce and lovely that it is difficult for him to love him or not.


    Xiaoying has been familiar with the eyes of yeslaying city. At first, she was not used to it. However, after a long time, she was also used to the feeling of being cared by her elders. She even enjoyed it. However, she still said, "grandfather City, I have already sent you a signal. Why do you come here now?"


    After hearing this, Yela city said helplessly: "suddenly, we thought that with the strength of miss and the strength of Miss''s friends, there should be no danger here. So after we came in, we also scattered. After we got miss''s distress signal, we began to organize people to come over. On the way, I also met wuzhufeng I told the people in xinlongmen, miss, that unless we had to, we had to fight with these big forces. In order not to quarrel, we had to take some detours. However, when we got here, we found that there was array protection outside. All the people who came here at the first time were from the combat group. They didn''t know the array at all, so we had to worry. "


    "Fortunately, a group of people from the Ximen and Mohist families came and brought us in."


    Shadow nodded: "so it is."


    Xiaoying had just finished, and more than a dozen men in black came running over. When they got close, they knelt on one knee first, and then one of them said, "my subordinate, see you, miss."


    Xiaoying knows that these people are alchemists, artificers, talismans and those who study arrays and prohibitions of the dark night clan. There must be such people in the dark night organization, because when they want to assassinate some people of big forces and big families, they must first break the array of the other party''s family and strength. After all, not every assassination is carried out outside.


    So Xiaoying said with a smile, "don''t be too polite. Get up."


    After more than ten men in black stood up, one said, "boss, miss, the array outside has been broken. You can leave at any time."


    Night slay City nodded, and then said to the shadow: "Miss, how are your little sisters?"


    Yueshui whispered: "thank you for your concern. We are all very well. The injury is not serious."


    Yeslay City: "then I''ll rest assured. I think you should have the elixir of Danling saint, and you will be able to reply soon."


    Yue Jin: "the elder is right."


    Yeslay City: "Miss, then we''ll go first, dark one, night one, you two stay to protect miss."


    After the night slaying City finished, two men in black stood up. These two people were the two people in the spiritual perfection level. They were also the two most powerful killers in the dark night organization.


    Shadow immediately said: "city grandfather, no, after this incident, we will be careful in the future. I believe I will protect myself, but I really want to know how the nighthawk and the night are."


    Yeslay City laughed, and then said, "in this case, miss, you should be more careful. If you are in danger, you must send me a message as soon as possible. As for the nighthawk and the night curtain, they are both working hard to cultivate, so you can rest assured."


    "Well, in that case, let''s go first." After saying that, the shadow with gold, wood, water, fire and soil five girls directly left.


    Night one this time to the night slaughter city said: "boss, we really do not follow the young lady?"


    Yeslay City: "no, miss is very smart, and her combat effectiveness is also very strong. She should be able to protect herself. Besides, if she takes too much care of her, how can she grow up? Don''t forget that in the future, the hope of the dark night organization lies in the young lady. We are all old. "


    Dark one: "boss, how can you hurt the spring and the autumn? We are all under 300 years old, and we have a lot of time to live. "


    Yeslay City: "but our talent and potential have almost reached the limit, and my future achievements can also be foreseen. Maybe we can have a place here in Dongzhou, but when we get to Zhongzhou, our strength and combat effectiveness will be too poor, and we can really lead our dark night clan to gain a firm foothold in Zhongzhou To be able to return to that place, it must be joined by the strength of the young lady. "


    Dark one and night one nodded, and then dark one said: "then I follow the young lady."


    Yeslay City: "no, miss, although she looks very good-natured, but she hates others most. If she doesn''t stop, we''d better go our own way, but if we come across something by chance, we won''t follow."Dark and night one ha ha ha a smile, then night said: "boss is cunning."


    "Stop talking. Let''s go." Then the night group quickly evacuated the valley, but the Mohist and Ximen people stayed here, and they stayed here forever.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Next, there are guanbai, duxinghan, Huaziyu, xiaoqiuyu, Huaziyu, Zhengtai and others. They are also under the attack and forced pressure of Mohist, he Huan Pavilion, but relatively speaking, these people are more relaxed and comfortable to deal with.


    Xiaoying is really strong in strength and fighting power. But as a leader, she leads five girls who have great gap in strength. Although she is a real leader of the dark night family, she is mainly responsible for cultivation and does not care about other things. She comes out to practice either following Liu Yiheng or following him The strong people of the dark night family, so the leadership ability and the ability to deal with the problems are still poor. However, after this time, the ability of the shadow in this area has also been greatly improved.


    But compared with each other, xiaoqiuyu and guanbai are much better. Therefore, although they have encountered some crisis situations, they have various ways to resolve them, and they will never be forced to a situation that cannot be dealt with.


    Then they hated the other forces of Mohist family, that is, he Huan Pavilion and he Huan pavilion are more insidious than Mohist ones. They will not attack actively, only encounter other troubles in these people, and then they will increase the trouble, even attack and set traps voluntarily.


    But in the secret, everyone is calculating, fighting and robbing each other. Therefore, no one will care about the actions of Huan Ge. They will not face the encirclement of all forces. This also makes the people of Huan Pavilion more and more timid and more insidious to do things.


    But they also had bad luck, just as when preparing for Yin Du Xing Han and Zhengtai, they wanted to lead a group of monsters to the great lizard who were trying to fight against the black ridge giant lizard, and they were found when they were attacked by their backs. Then Du Xinghan and Zhengtai directly led the black ridge lizard to he. The people of Huan Pavilion finally met. The people of Huan Pavilion were attacked by the enemy. Finally, Du Xing Han and Zheng Tai joined hands to join hands and would join forces All the people in Huan Pavilion were killed, and one was not left.


    For example, he Huan Ge set traps in the direction of the progress of guanbai and huazi fish. When two people fell into the trap, they were prepared to come to kill. Unfortunately, before they came to kill, they were killed by a group of monsters who suddenly got up and finally killed the people.


    But after the danger of these people, they become more and more shrewd and more careful, but their hearts are becoming stronger and stronger, even the realm is steadily improving, which is the benefit of experience.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2057

    These people become more and more smart and more careful after repeated dangers, but their hearts are becoming stronger and stronger, and even their realm is steadily improving. This is the benefit of experience.


    At the same time, more and more Gongsun family''s shadow appeared in the encircling people, so the traps and mechanisms set up were more threatening, which was more unfavorable to these people''s situation. However, it also allowed Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and others to gain more growth. Moreover, those arrays did not cause direct damage to them, but delayed them in the Zhenwu secret place It was only time for these people to gather together, and the chase and kill operation disappeared completely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Compared with others, the days of Youlan, Youzhu and Youju brought by fengmoliang are more relaxed. Unless they encounter the danger in Zhenwu secret place, they do not encounter other dangers.


    Since then, Youlan, Youzhu and Youju have gained relatively more benefits, but this is also inevitable. Fengmoliang is the apprentice of the wind chasing beggar. Who is impatient to move fengmoliang.


    Although Liu Yiheng and others have a good relationship with Feng Moliang, they have no direct relationship with the wind chasing beggars. In most people''s impression, they are all of the same concept, that is, people will never fight against their strength for the sake of a dead Liu Yiheng or Feng Moliang''s other people.


    But fengmoliang is different. Fengmoliang is the apprentice of the wind chasing God beggar, and the wind chasing God beggar is an extreme person. No matter what they killed Feng Moliang for, as long as Feng Moliang is dead, their whole family and influence will not destroy fengmoliang. Therefore, no one dares to deal with Feng Moliang even if he, Huange and the Mohist talk about it It''s also the reason why Feng Mo has vomited comfortably.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s situation is not so optimistic. He Ying and he are naturally under the collective pursuit of Mohist hehe Huange. In addition to Qingshan jianzun and Tianwang Lishi, the remaining five old guys who are fighting against Guan Bai and others are also here.


    The reason why they are here is that they can''t get along, because they are chased and killed everywhere. How can they get more benefits? It''s better to mix with the people in the Hehuan Pavilion. When the time comes, when we go to the hall, we can be more respected.


    Liu Yiheng and Ying were naturally driven to a swamp by the people of Huan Ge and Mo family. However, it was good because the variables in the swamp were too big, so the people of he. Huan Ge and Mo family did not dare to pursue with all their strength.


    However, they did not give up, because he Huange and Mohist school knew very well that Liu Yiheng could not be let go. If Liu Yiheng was not solved this time, he would be their real nightmare. Even though they met with setbacks, they still did not give up. Moreover, the person who led the Mohist school and he Huange was the supreme elder of the Mohist school Mo yuan mirror and he. Huan Pavilion of the main Qing Yuji.


    What''s more, Mo Yuan Jing brought out two of the most powerful worshipping elders of Mohism. They were masters of the two spiritual perfection levels, and Qing Yuji was also the master who brought out the two lingzun perfect level realm.


    The reason why they wait until now to do it instead of at the door is that these four people can''t afford to lose their face.


    These four people are over 700 years old. If they bully some people who are under 50 years old, they will be scolded to death no matter whether they win or lose. Moreover, they will have a great influence on Mohist hehe Huange. However, once they are in the secret place, it will be different. As long as they use any excuse, they can solve this problem perfectly It is because of these four people that these talents are qualified to pursue Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng.


    Liu Yiheng ran away in the swamp and looked at Ying Tiansheng beside him. Then he said, "brother Ying, I didn''t expect that we would be pursued to such an extent."


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "in fact, nothing. I used to be hunted like this, but now the forces and families that hunt me down no longer exist."


    Liu Yiheng: "but I still feel sorry. If it wasn''t for me, you might not have been hunted like this at all. As long as the four major forces and the six Super families don''t fight, no one can threaten him."


    Should be naturally cold said: "hum, what four forces, what six Super families, they inform this empire for too long, should also change."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ying Tiansheng and said, "are you interested in this empire?"


    "Not at all, but it doesn''t mean that I agree to let those old people do whatever they want. Look, I must make them regret." Should be born indifferent to say.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "the first thing we need to do is to solve the current dilemma."


    "Well, if they didn''t attack us when we were dealing with the two headed wild boa constrictors, would they dare to pursue and kill us with these rubbish?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, the things that the so-called big families sometimes do are shameless."Ying Tiansheng: "well, I have a deep understanding of this. What is brother Liu going to do now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "let''s have a rest first. If we continue to run like this, it will be very disadvantageous to us."


    Ying was born to look at Liu Yiheng and said: "but if we are surrounded by them, it is very difficult for us to leave. Although the environment here is more complicated, there is no place to avoid."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "if their determination is really so strong, then you might as well fight with them. Of course, brother Ying can leave first. If we leave, they may let you go."


    Should be born: "brother Liu, do you look down on this?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want brother Ying to lose his life here because of me." Liu Yiheng said.


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you are very good, in my eyes, you are my best friend, but also my only friend, of course, you are my only opponent, and only you are worthy to be my opponent. If you are not Liu Yiheng in the world, I will feel dull, a life without friends and opponents How desperate it is, I think you should know that


    Liu Yiheng''s face changed slightly, and then said, "is your idea a little too extreme?"


    Should be born to look up at the sky, and then said: "not extreme, perhaps you do not know my mood, but one day you will know."


    Liu Yiheng looks at Ying Tiansheng''s expression and eyes, which are full of vicissitudes. He knows that Ying Tiansheng must be a person with a story, and this story is definitely a story of ups and downs, and it is not so easy to write.


    Finally, he asked calmly, "can I ask you a question?"


    Should be born: "of course, you can ask."


    "I''d like to know why you are promoted so fast in your realm?"


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "this question is very sharp, I have no way to answer you, just like you, can you tell me why your combat effectiveness is so?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "I know."


    "But I''ll tell you one day." Should be born to say.


    After Ying Tiansheng finished speaking, he and Liu Yiheng listened together. Then Liu Yiheng took out some barbecue and gave it to Ying Tiansheng and said, "eat some."


    Ying was born to take the barbecue and eat it. Then he said with a smile, "brother Liu, this barbecue is really unique. It''s a pity that we didn''t come to clean up the meat of the two headed wild boa constrictor we might have a better taste."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "there is no pity. There will be more delicious things in the future."


    The two quickly finished eating, then sat in a relatively dry place and began to recover from the injury. Both of them were in fact seriously injured.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2058

    The double headed fiery sun Python is a very strong existence in the ancient demon clan. It is not only strong in attack, but also tough in body. Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying were hurt when they were dealing with the two headed fiery sun wild boa. At the most critical time, they were attacked by four masters of lingzun perfect level, which made them hurt even more. If not for these two people, they would not only be fighting power They are fierce, and their defense is even more amazing. In addition, they all have defensive treasures. They may die directly in the hands of the four spirit Zun perfect level realm and the two headed sun crazy python.


    but at last two people killed the double headed mad python, and that took the beast of the double headed mad python, and the bigger harvest was the double head, the fierce Python produced the inner elixir, which was the essence of all the demons, and then two people fled all the way to here.


    At this time, in the swamp, Qing Yuji and moyuanjing looked at the front together. Because of the same purpose and the same taste, they soon stood on the United Front.


    Mo yuan mirror looked at the distance and said calmly, "is that place about to arrive?"


    Qing Yuji nodded and said, "yes, it is. They are all Liu Yiheng, shaking his head, and then saying," they must have some purpose in doing so. I guess two of them do not want to waste too many people''s lives. After all, they have forced the two of us to hurry up. The losses that Huange and Mohist school have to bear should also be incalculable, and the second should be Even if they really surround us, they may not be able to kill us completely. Otherwise, we can choose a method that will definitely kill us. As for whether there is a third reason, I don''t know, but there must be other reasons for the character of Qing Yuji


    Should be born to smile, and then said: "what you said is reasonable, but now what do we do? Do you really want to get into the trap they set up? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2059

    Should be born to smile, and then said: "what you said is reasonable, but now what do we do? Do you really want to get into the trap they set up? "


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s nothing. Since they have set a trap, they will try their best to make us fall. If we don''t fall down, we will fight to the death in the end. However, the situation of the two of us no longer supports us to do so."


    "But is there no danger of getting into the trap?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, there is danger. Since it is a trap, how can there be no danger? However, we can still face the danger. However, we have no chance to win in the face of the four masters of the spiritual perfection level. I think even the trap is the original trap in this secret realm, because they don''t have so much time and energy, and they don''t have the ability to set a trap that can completely trap both of us. "


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "you are so smart, and against you is not a happy thing."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course."


    "What about you, brother Ying?"


    "Aren''t we friends now? What''s more, from the beginning, I just regarded you as an opponent, never thought of being your enemy, and I can be sure that, no matter what the reason, the reason and the thing, I will not become the enemy with you. " Should be born to say.


    After listening to Ying Tiansheng''s words, Liu Yiheng felt a little moved. However, he didn''t answer, because Ying Tiansheng was too mysterious for Liu Yiheng. Up to now, Liu Yiheng only knew that he was very strong. So he said with a smile, "Alas, it''s a pity that I saw a lot of good herbs along the way, but I didn''t have time "Between the collection."


    Should be born to look at Liu Yiheng and say: "are you still a alchemist?"


    "No, I have no talent in alchemy."


    "How do you know the herbs?"


    "Because there is a Danling Saint beside me."


    "Oh, yes, too Well, things are getting worse. " Should be born to say here, frown deeper.


    Liu Yiheng also felt something wrong at the moment, because he felt that his body was slowly sinking, and the sinking was not ordinary. It seemed that there was a strong suction below, which constantly attracted their bodies to sink.


    At this time, a long distance away from them, Qing Yuji and Mo Yuanjing appeared at the same time. Qing Yuji said with a smile: "two friends, your strength really makes me look different from each other. I like your appearance more. It''s a pity that you can''t be used by me. Then I can only kill you completely."


    After hearing this, Ying Tiansheng and Liu Yiheng stopped, then turned their heads and looked at the two people. Then Ying Tiansheng said, "do you think you can completely kill brother Liu and me with your pursuit?"


    Qing Yuji said calmly: "it''s really not easy. Even if we do, the price we pay will be unprecedented and huge, which is also unacceptable to me. But now we don''t have to chase and intercept you two. You two are on the way to death."


    Liu Yiheng gave a cold smile, and then said, "your abacus is really loud, but I don''t know if you can succeed in the end."


    Should be born: "do you think such a place can trap us to death?"


    Mo yuan mirror said with a smile at this time: "that is of course, even stronger than you will die here, not to mention you, this time you will die."


    Should be born: "sometimes, it is not the place where powerful people will die, but weak people will surely die."


    Mo yuan mirror smile, and then said: "maybe, but here is not the same, otherwise you can try to come to us, if you can do it, then I''ll kill how?"


    After listening to it, he immediately used his spiritual power and wanted to fly up. Unfortunately, he failed to do so. After several attempts, he found that he did not fly, but fell deeper and deeper.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "brother Ying, you don''t have to move. The more you exert yourself, the faster you fall into it."


    In fact, two people have long felt that something is wrong with this place, because the ground under their feet is becoming more and more soft and muddy. However, their realm is very high. As long as they have something to bear, they can walk freely on it. But at this time, they can''t, because the suction force has made them unable to walk freely.


    Moreover, this place seems to have the above special array, or is caused by the natural environment. They can''t fly against the sky. Now the situation is more critical, because at this time, they can only face slowly falling into it.


    Mo yuan mirror saw should be born after the face, laughed, and then said: "boy, now understand the terrible here? As I said, there is no precedent for anyone more powerful than you to escape from here. "With a charming smile, Qing Yuji said, "Alas It''s a great pity that I can''t take you two as my ministers under my skirt, although I can''t take you two as my ministers under my skirt. But now I can watch the death of you two young and handsome masters, which is also a kind of compensation for regret. "


    Should be born to see Qing Yuji''s smile regret, frown and say: "you are really changed, state."


    "Thank you very much." Qing Yuji is directly in charge of the irony that should be born.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "do you want to see us die? You don''t have the qualification. Even if we die, we won''t let you see it. " After that, Liu Yiheng threw out the Fu array.


    After seeing the Fu array, Qing Yuji and Mo Yuanjing immediately retreated. Then a wind and thunder area suddenly appeared in front of them, and the figure of Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying naturally disappeared.


    After seeing this Fu array, Mo yuan mirror said coldly, "what kind of monster is this guy? His fu array feeling is worse than Lan Yuan''s?"


    Qing Yuji shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It''s not easy to compare. But one thing I know very well is that Liu Yiheng can compete with LAN yuan when she is a level 5 talisman. Now that she has been promoted to level 6, then the power of his fu array can be imagined."


    Mo yuan mirror squinted his eyes and then said, "so what do you do now? This boy is too mysterious and weird. There are many miracles in him. If I can''t watch him die, I still can''t feel at ease. "


    Qing Yuji looked at the Mo yuan mirror and said, "miracles need time, place and environment. Do you think those two people can create any miracle in such a time, place and environment? It''s ridiculous. Besides, you can see the rune array in front of you. Although this Rune array does no direct harm to us, it will take a certain time for us to break it. Do you think they may continue to survive in such a time? I don''t want to waste my precious time. I''ve spent a lot of time for the sake of these two boys, so I don''t want to waste it. If you have to wait until you see something, you can wait here and I''ll go. " After saying that, Qing Yuji left with all the people from Huan Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2060

    Mo yuan mirror bit his teeth and said, "Stinky woman, you wait for me, and when our Mohist family becomes the supreme authority of the ancient empire, even into the mainland of China, I will be more powerful with the three waves of wildfire that I have now. However, the marsh seems to have a very strong seal power, so his wildfire triple waves are not aggressive It is often tough, but it has not changed the environment too much.


    Liu Yiheng knew from the beginning that such things would happen, so he didn''t panic or be dazed. He followed the second and third palms and attacked him. He also attacked the third palm in a row. Then the environment here changed a little bit.


    At this time, he suddenly understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning, and then said loudly, "Liu Yiheng, you wait, you don''t need to do this, we..."


    He has not finished his words yet. Liu Yiheng has started to move. He only sees his body leaning forward, and he is slightly closer to Ying innate. Then he holds his natural shoulders with both hands. Because most of his body is in the mud, it is much shorter than Liu Yiheng. This is also convenient for Liu Yiheng to grasp his shoulders.


    Then I heard Liu Yiheng calmly said: "we are born friends, and I can have friends like you. I feel very happy. This time, you have such a thing because of me, and the hatred and the strength of these people I underestimate. So I am not naturally from this It''ll make you die here. "


    "Liu Yiheng, you wait, I am not afraid of death, and all of this is my own choice, you don''t have to..."


    Should not finish by nature, Liu Yiheng directly interrupted what should be born, calmly said: "I am not afraid of death, but I said, we can not die together, now you leave." After that, Liu Yiheng put his arms on his arms and pulled him out of the mud, and then threw him into a ladder with a rune array.


    Liu Yiheng moved like this, he fell into a deeper depth, only one head was left exposed outside, he continued: "brother Ying, goodbye, I hope we will have another chance to meet again."


    It is very similar to going back to laliuyiheng after he is born on the ladder. Unfortunately, their distance does not support him to do so. Moreover, Liu Yiheng has one head left outside. He can''t go to laliuyiheng. Finally, he can only say, "I believe we will meet again. You must not die, or I am not too lonely?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "I hope it will always be beautiful. I think about beautiful things now, but it will be unrealistic. Maybe this is mine..." Liu Yiheng had not finished his words, and his head disappeared in the mud.


    Should be born to look at the restoration of calm mud, his eyes sharp up, also become more cold, and then said coldly: "brother Liu, you are good, but I see your face and luck, absolutely not short-lived people, perhaps you can still be lucky this time, but you are assured, whether you are dead or alive, Mohist and he. Huan Ge I will never let go." After that, he left the ladder left by Liu Yiheng.


    Soon he came to a safe place, then he turned to the place where Liu Yiheng disappeared again, then turned and left, only a few flashes, and should be born to disappear in the doomsday swamp. At this time, he should be born in the eyes of Mohist and he. Huan Ge, is already a dead man.


    Liu Yiheng, after he fell into the mud, turned into a dark, but he was very calm, and there was no panic and bewilderment about death. After all, Liu also experienced too many life and death crises, so he is very calm now.


    He contacted Hongkun directly, and said with his mental strength, "can your space be opened, Hongkun?"


    Hongkun immediately returned: "can''t open, Shaozhu entered a very strange array, this kind of formation even I have not heard of, perhaps the boy of the Tianji may know, do I ask him?"


    Liu also squinted and said, "no, even if I know what array is here, it''s useless, because I don''t have the ability to break the array at all."


    "But small owners, in such an environment, even with the strength of less owners, can not adhere to how much time."


    Liu Yiheng certainly knows this. Liu Yiheng is the spiritual respect for heaven and man level. In such a situation, he can not breathe at all, and he can not hold on for much time. So he said calmly: "I know this, but I have my own ideas."


    "Why do you have to get into such a dilemma? If the little Lord entered my space earlier, how could those people force the less Lord to this degree? And at the end, in fact, the little Lord can leave by yourself, but you saved the born, leaving himself, I can not understand the meaning of Shao Lord. "


    Liu Yiheng: "you are right, but I don''t want to expose you. It should be too mysterious. Although he said we are friends, I don''t want to expose your existence in front of him for a while."


    Hongkun: "little Lord, you can rest assured that he will never do it to you.""You seem to know each other by nature?"


    "If I am not wrong, I should know him, but now I am not sure. After all, I have been sleeping for many years, and I don''t know much about some things. But no matter whether he is a person I know or not, he will not bring any threat to the young Lord. Maybe one day, you two will fight together."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "well, well, but this is only one of the reasons. After more than ten days of exploration and being chased and killed in Zhenwu secret place, it should be used by some big force for the following disciples to experience and practice. As for this force, it should not exist now, but whether it exists or not, then Modu should not affect the meaning of the secret place itself, that is, for experience, not for the life of disciples. "


    "Why does the little Lord have such a cognition?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2061

    "Why does the little Lord have such a cognition?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "most of the so-called secret places should be developed by some powerful people. In fact, there should be very few natural secret places. Even if there are natural secret places, as long as they are discovered, they may be transformed. The situation here is obviously the secret place opened up, because the dangerous areas are clearly divided It''s what kind of strength you have, in what kind of regional training, then there will only be training effect, but not death. "


    "In addition, there are obvious welfare areas. That is to say, if you don''t want to take risks, you can also get a lot of benefits in the welfare areas, such as herbal medicine and special monsters. I think such places should be specially prepared for those who practice alchemy, utensils and talismans."


    "According to these two conditions, I have determined that this place is absolutely not a Jedi, but a dangerous place. If there is a Jedi in the training area, once you enter it, you will die, then there will be no significance. Therefore, the dangerous place also represents a huge interest to follow. Therefore, I don''t think the Jedi are necessarily hopeless."


    "As for I will be born to save, because I am not really sure what I want, no matter whether he really regards me as a friend, but I have already regarded him as a friend, so it doesn''t matter if I risk myself, but I can''t take yingtiansheng with me. What''s more, I have a way to deal with it, but should not be born with it."


    After hearing this, Hong Kun said with a smile, "the little Lord is clever and alert. I believe in the judgment of the little master. So I wish the little Lord a chance."


    Liu Yiheng did not speak, but directly opened the thunder shield bell. When the thunder shield bell was opened, all the muddy water was pushed away. At the same time, the thunder shield bell could also filter the air in it, so that Liu Yiheng would never die of suffocation. This was the first time Liu Yiheng thought of when he was trapped here. It was also when Donghua Kingdom took risks, he fell into the king of Donghua Inspiration from the most dangerous qianshen lake among the three dangerous places in China.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng knew the intention of Qing Yuji and moyuanjing for a long time. With Liu Yiheng''s character, before entering Zhenwu secret place, how could he not understand the situation in Zhenwu secret place? However, Liu is also known for his great fame in the swamp.


    But it''s one thing to know, and another thing to fail. Because of the situation at that time, they had to retreat here, or they would have to drag their seriously injured bodies to fight against the masters of the four spiritual perfection orders. It was almost certain that they would die. Then it was better to take a chance in the doomsday swamp. As Liu Yiheng said, coming to the doomsday swamp may not necessarily lead to death If you don''t come, you will die. It''s natural for Liu Yiheng to make such a choice.


    Liu Yiheng felt that there was no danger in the surrounding environment, so he closed his eyes directly and put his mind completely flat. Just like usual meditation, he also took this opportunity to recover his injury and let the attraction pull him down.


    But soon Liu Yiheng felt that the surrounding environment had changed a little bit, because the mud was still squeezing his thunder shield bell, but when his heart and spirit were all calm down, he found that the squeezing force of the muddy water had disappeared, and now what was left was the pull-down force.


    In order to prove his idea, Liu Yiheng directly took back the thunder shield bell. If so, Liu Yiheng could still breathe in the mud after taking back the thunder shield bell.


    Liu Yiheng seems to understand one thing in a flash, that is, the environment here is very special, coupled with the strange and magical array, so this situation will appear, and such a situation should be aimed at a person''s heart. If you can still calm down in such a crisis situation, there will be a ray of vitality. If you can''t do it, you will not If you have Lei Dun Zhong, there is only one way to die. Because in such an environment, any space can''t be opened, so even if you have any treasures, you can''t use them.


    However, Lei Dun Zhong, a top-level weapon, can not be possessed by all kinds of people. Moreover, most of them are offensive, and few are defensive. What''s more, they are all defensive?


    Liu Yiheng is more at ease after confirming his idea, so he quickly recovers his injury, because he does not know what kind of danger he will encounter after leaving the muddy water area, so he must recover his injury.


    About three hours later, Liu Yiheng felt that he had fallen to the ground, and the mud and water around him had completely disappeared. Then Liu Yiheng opened his eyes. When he saw the surrounding environment, he was stunned.


    It''s like another world. The place where Liu Yiheng is located is surrounded by flowers and plants. These are not ordinary flowers and plants. They are rare miraculous herbs outside, such as kumquat, Poria cocos flower, Yinyang flower, purple ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum and so on. These things are valuable outside, but they can be seen everywhere.


    There are some trees in the distance. There are not many trees, but there are fruits on them. Liu Yiheng can also conclude that the fruits on these trees are absolutely not ordinary products.In the distance, there is a lake, the lake is calm, and from time to time, a few fish jump out, making the lake appear some ripples, and there is a wooden house beside the lake.


    There are stars and moons in the sky. Although Liu Yiheng knows that these stars and moons are false, they also make the whole space more harmonious and natural, and will not make people feel helpless and flustered.


    After seeing the situation clearly, Liu Yiheng first tried to open the space of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, but as expected, the space of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle could not be opened here, but the space of space ring could be opened.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng is very comfortable in his heart. Otherwise, it would be a pity if he could not take so many good things out.


    But Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry to collect the elixir here. Anyway, he is the only one here, and there is no one to rob. Why worry? So he felt the situation around him again. However, because of the array, the scope of his great power, mental power and mental power was not very large, but it was enough. Now he just had to make sure that he was safe.


    After confirming that he was not in danger, Liu Yiheng began to recover from the injury on the ground again. After a day''s recovery, Liu Yiheng''s injury was almost good.


    This is also thanks to Liu Yiheng, the owner of Tianming lingmu and the tree of Dantian, as well as his own physical strength. Otherwise, with his injury, it is difficult to recover without ten days and a half months. After all, he has been pursued and killed after being seriously injured, and the injury has not deteriorated because of his physical strength and the relationship between the body of Tianming lingmu and the tree of Dantian.


    When Liu Yiheng opened his eyes again, he walked directly to the wooden house, because he knew that he wanted to leave here, so the secret should be in the wooden house. As for those miraculous drugs, they were not very important to Liu Yiheng. After all, only when they went out could those miraculous drugs be used. Otherwise, it would be better to let those miraculous drugs continue Continue to grow here.


    Liu Yiheng felt a strange smell after he went to the range of the wooden house. At the same time, he also found some dead bones, which also showed that he was not the only one who came here, but these people died here in the end.


    After seeing the bones, Liu Yiheng frowned, but he didn''t think too much. After all, it was useless to think too much. Now that she is here, thinking more will only add to her burden, and there is no other benefit.


    So Liu Yiheng only glanced at the bones, and then went straight to the cabin. When he got to the door of the hut, Liu Yiheng said symbolically, "is there anyone in there?"


    Liu Yiheng pushed the door directly and went in. When he approached the cabin, the door of the cabin closed automatically. Then Liu Yiheng felt as if he had entered a separate space. If it was someone else, he might not feel it. But Liu Yiheng had Hongmeng feiyusuo, so he could feel clearly Feeling, this feeling is like entering Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2062

    Liu Yiheng was only slightly flustered, and then began to observe the situation inside the cabin. The cabin looked small outside, but the space inside was not small. In front of him was a hall with seats, benches, teapots and cups.


    There is a room on both sides, but Liu Yiheng doesn''t plan to go in now to see what''s in it, because there is one most conspicuous thing in the hall, that is, a jade slip floating in the air.


    Liu Yiheng is too familiar with the jade slips because he has seen it more than once, so Liu Yiheng just hesitates for a moment, and then goes directly to the jade slips. When he comes to the jade slips, Liu Yiheng feels the strong spiritual power emanating from the jade slips.


    This time, Liu Yiheng was very surprised. There is such a strong spiritual power on a jade slips. How strong is the strength of the people who make the jade slips? Therefore, Liu Yiheng did not directly let his spiritual power into the jade slips. Instead, he tried and found that there was no response from the jade slips. Only then did he let his spiritual power enter the jade slips. Then his eyes became dark, and then the whole soul entered the jade slips.


    When he entered the jade slips, he saw a few big characters in front of him, soul control.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t have time to see what happened to the spirit control technique. Hong Kun''s voice came out: "little Lord, you''ve really found treasure this time. I didn''t expect that the spirit control skill would appear here."


    "Hong Kun, can you see what I see?"


    "Of course, this sealed my space, but it did not seal my exploration of the outside world. Naturally, I could see everything the little Lord saw."


    Liu Yiheng: "so this mind control skill should be very powerful?"


    "Of course, it''s amazing. This spirit control skill was created by a very powerful person at that time, but that person created this skill for no reason."


    "Why?"


    "It''s to deal with two terrible guys, the two spirits. In those years, they committed many crimes and killed countless people. With their powerful mental and spiritual strength, as well as their mental and spiritual skills, they were almost invincible. However, they were eventually accused of spiritual restraint and finally disappeared on this continent?"


    "Mind and spirit two demons?"


    "Yes, that''s the master of the demon clan. They were the two most powerful masters before the war between man and devil. However, since the spirit control skill came into being, the two spirits have never appeared. Even in the war between man and devil, neither of them has appeared. I don''t know where these two demons have gone. It''s a pity..."


    "What a pity?"


    Hong Kun said helplessly: "it''s a pity that after the war between man and devil, the master was seriously injured and died, but the spirit control skill was handed down. I just didn''t expect that the spirit control skill was said to be a magic art. It was forbidden to practice it. Moreover, it was chased everywhere. Finally, the spirit control skill gradually disappeared, but the branch of soul control was still spreading."


    "Magic? What''s the matter? "


    Hong Kun: "in fact, some people are afraid of mind control, so they come up with such a statement, because soul control is absolutely the absolute nemesis of those who practice mind power and mental power, and take mental power and spiritual power as the main means of attack."


    "So it is, but can mental and spiritual strength really stop it?"


    Hung Kun: "of course, mental power and mental power are really powerful, and ordinary people can''t resist it. But that only works for those who have spiritual knowledge of the sea and mental world. That is to say, only those who have to live can be attacked by mental force and mental force. But things without life will not be afraid at all, just like the little Lord, you are facing a stone or a stone Is it possible for a corpse to use mental and mental strength to do so? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng seemed to understand something, and then said, "is this soul control technique controlling corpses?"


    "That''s right. That''s why it''s classified as a sorcery. However, some people do evil by controlling spirit. They kill people first, and then refine their bodies. But that''s a human problem. It has nothing to do with martial arts. It''s just like the martial arts of the young Lord. Which one is not to defeat the opponent and which is not a killing stunt?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you''re right. As long as the martial arts can''t control people''s mind, then it''s not wrong. It''s the people themselves that are wrong. I''ve already said that, but where is the power of the spirit control technique?"


    Hung Kun was silent for a moment and then said, "the little master should have heard of puppet art?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I know some of them. It has been introduced in Mr. sijue''s letters and the materials left by Tianmu lingzong. Is puppet art a branch of soul control?"


    "Yes, puppetry is really a branch of mind control, but it is the weakest branch. First of all, the puppet must first refine the puppet, but the materials that can be used as a puppet are very precious. Secondly, even if the material is found, the cultivator must refine the material first, and then refine it into a specific shape according to the requirements of the person who has practiced the puppet art. Finally, it needs the practitioner to restrain the rune array and increase the puppet''s attack and defense power. Finally, the puppet skill is refined in the soul After all, a puppet is a success, which requires the help of others. After all, I have never heard of the strong men of the three cultivation, let alone the mainland. Once others help, there will be a lot of unexpected things or unexpected mistakes, so it''s hard to be a truly powerful puppet. "Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s true. That''s why I know there are puppet skills, but I haven''t gone to find them. What about other branches?"


    Hong Kun said calmly: "the other branch is called ghostcraft. This branch is the control of human bodies, and the controlled corpses are called ghouls, so they are almost extinct now."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "what''s the difference between soul control and ghoul and puppet?"


    Hung Kun: "of course it''s different. Mind control can not only control the corpse, but also the puppet. Besides, ghoulism only controls the body itself, but it controls the whole body. It can even make a dead person live in another way."


    "Let''s say that, the corpse controlled by ghostcraft can only launch the simplest attack and defense. It has no independent intention. It will only follow the orders of the corpse controller and fight madly. However, it is impossible to exert its original combat effectiveness. Moreover, once the body is injured, it is almost impossible to repair it. After all, the body of the corpse has coagulated and cannot be recovered naturally These corpses have no pain, no fear of death, no fear of fear and panic, and there is no fatal place in their whole body. Because they are dead, they are just controlled by. The best way to deal with ghouls is to cut off their limbs. So anyway, these ghosts are still very horrible, but the spirit control skills are different. The spirit control skills can protect them Leaving a trace of the soul of the corpse, so that it can use martial arts skills, has a simple independent judgment, can play almost 90% of the original owner''s combat effectiveness, and they have the ability to self recover. Even after the spirit controller and the ghost agree for a long time, they can let the corpse practice independently. This is the terrible part of soul control, and it also leads to spirit control Become a sorcerer. "


    "Oh? So why? In any case, if you want to define a powerful martial arts skill that brings great benefits to people as a sorcery, there should be a reason, isn''t it? "


    Hung Kun sighed, and then said, "of course, there are reasons, and they are very full, but all of this comes from the greed of human beings. Since the master who created the spirit control skill fell down, the spirit control skill flowed out, but there was no one to restrain it. So some people who were not good at mind would practice this martial art in an evil way, because soul control can make corpses and ghosts wash away Face, and the stronger the original talent and potential of corpse ghost, the more powerful the cultivation will be in the future. Therefore, some spirit controllers began to kill some potential and talents and younger generations, and finally let this magic martial art gradually disappear. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "such a thing is unforgivable, but why do those people do it? Do they want to rely on ghouls to do something big? It should be impossible? "


    "It''s really impossible, but this is the case with the human mind. When they are not satisfied, they want to get more benefits after they have gained some benefits. At the same time, some people will be distorted for some reason. However, it is the human heart that ultimately leads to the loss of mind control."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s right. In this case, it''s up to me to correct the name of soul control."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2063

    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s right. In this case, it''s up to me to correct the name of soul control."


    Hung Kun: "it''s not so easy. There are many people who have a fear of mind control, and this kind of mind will disappear with the older generation, either increase or hate it. So the little Lord wants to rectify his name, first of all, you need to have the strength to correct the name."


    "Of course, I know that my cultivation of mind control doesn''t mean that I use it. I don''t think there are any special characteristics or characteristics that can be seen when it''s not suitable for ghouls?"


    "That''s not true."


    "That''s good. Now I''ll take a look at mind control." Then Liu Yiheng looks at the spirit control technique.


    The following is the general principle of spiritual control: "if the way of heaven is damaged, you will gain or lose; if you have more than the Tao, you will be straight; if your soul is hard, you will be wise."


    Liu Yiheng''s brows were constantly wrinkled by a large number of obstinate words. However, Liu Yiheng knew that if he could not understand the general principles, it would be impossible to practice the next real soul control technique. Therefore, he kept all the words of soul control firmly in his head, and then the soul body withdrew from the jade slips.


    Originally, Liu Yiheng thought that once his soul body withdrew from the jade slips, the jade slips would disappear or be destroyed by themselves. However, the jade slips did not, and still floated steadily in the air.


    Liu Yiheng smiles and says nothing more. Instead, he turns around and walks to another room, because Liu Yiheng just laughs at himself, and it''s not the first one to come here. If the soul enters, the jade slips disappear. Isn''t the jade slips long gone? How could it have stayed until now?


    After entering the room, he found that there were many books here. Liu Yiheng searched for them and soon found a letter which recorded everything here.


    It used to be a testing place called Shenhua gate. It was a place for talented and potential disciples to improve their strength. However, the original master did not describe much about his previous events. He only said that the head of Shenhua gate had once lived with him. Because he stayed in Shenhua gate, before he died, he opened such a place in the testing place, and then controlled the spirit Shu stayed here. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even mention his name or his enemy. From this we can see how generous this man is.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also learned the horror of this place. Around this place, there is a big array called "life vanishing array". This name sounds terrible, but in fact, not all living creatures will die when they come in, but they will lose their flying ability and all the use of spiritual power. However, this use refers to the outward attack and the thunder shield bell Pulse soul can be used and all spaces with living beings can be prohibited. That is to say, once entering this array, the practitioners will become powerful ordinary people.


    Another point is that Liu Yiheng admires the master''s intelligence very much. The reason why he created such a place is that if one can fall into the mud and swamp, he can still maintain a stable state of mind, so that after practicing soul control, he will not bring disaster to the mainland and will not have a bad impact on soul control.


    There is only one way to get out of here, that is, to cultivate the spirit control skill successfully, and then find the ghost and puppet left by him in advance according to the guidance of soul control. Only by using ghost and puppet can we leave here.


    Liu Yiheng now knows what happened to those white bones outside. Although those people came here safely, they couldn''t cultivate the spirit control skill successfully. Finally, they died here. This also shows that spirit control is not something that can be practiced by everyone. Anyone can practice it successfully.


    After understanding everything, Liu Yiheng is relaxed. Since he knows how to leave here, and he has to practice mind control, what else should he worry about? What''s more, Liu Yiheng also thinks that he will be able to practice soul control successfully.


    Because he found that the cultivation of mind control must have strong mental power and mental power, which may be the creation of mind control is to deal with the mind and spirit two demons. But if the person who practices soul control does not have strong mental power and mental power, it is easy to be attacked by the two spirits. Isn''t soul control totally meaningless?


    Liu Yiheng has just cultivated spiritual power and mental power at the same time, as well as the powerful spiritual power, mental power, mental skill and martial arts like Zhenling jiujue and Jiumei Shaoguang. So it is much easier to practice soul control skills.


    Then Liu Yiheng went to another room. The other room was the place of practice. The spiritual power in the room was very strong, and at the same time, it had the effect of calming the mind. This was definitely of great help to the cultivation of soul control skills.


    Liu Yiheng saw that all the things were ready. If you failed to cultivate yourself, you should not blame others. Besides, no one can come to such a place. So Liu Yiheng immediately entered the state of cultivation, because Liu Yiheng understood that it was useless to think about anything. If you want to go out, you must first cultivate soul control skills.


    In the following period of time, Liu Yiheng not only practiced soul control skills in jade slips every day, but also practiced spiritual power and mental power in a room suitable for cultivation. He also made some miraculous herbs and spiritual fruits outside the road and went to the lake to get some fish to eat. He lived a leisurely life.Four months later, Liu Yiheng finally succeeded in the cultivation of soul control. Different from other martial arts skills, there is no hierarchy, that is to say, there is no level, that is to say, there is no entry level, entry level, entry level, and Dacheng level. As long as the cultivation is successful, it is successful. The strength of soul control depends on his understanding of soul control After all, psionics itself has no attack power. The strength of soul control depends entirely on the ability to control ghosts or puppets and self-cultivation.


    After Liu Yiheng''s successful cultivation, some changes have taken place in the whole space of jade slips. The cultivation method of soul control in the jade slips space disappeared and replaced by another line of characters.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this line of writing, he grinned and admired the elder more. So Liu Yiheng stretched out his hand and said calmly: "I swear to the heaven that I will never kill innocent people for the sake of spirit control, nor will they harm the living beings because of the spirit control skill. If you violate this oath, you will be punished by heaven and will never be destroyed."


    This is the meaning of that line. It will be displayed only after you have successfully practiced the spirit control skill. It means that we must make the vow of the heaven. We can''t kill innocent people and kill living creatures because of spirit control. This is the last preparation.


    When Liu Yiheng swore, the soul body left the space of jade slips, and then the space of jade slips swayed directly, and then flew away to a wall with a brush, and then the whole jade slips crashed into the wall.


    After the jade slips collided, the wall shook slightly. Then Liu Yiheng felt as if the whole wooden house was turning. However, this feeling soon disappeared. A dark door appeared on the original flawless ground. The door was a little dark and stretched downward.


    Liu Yiheng thought about it for a moment and then walked on. Soon, he came to a secret room where two people stood.


    Liu Yiheng soon understood that this was the ghost and puppet left by the elder. Liu Yiheng was still worried about this because he knew that he had been here for nearly five months, while Zhenwu secret place was only opened for half a year. If he wasted time looking for the ghost and puppet who could take him away, he might not be able to leave at the specified time here.


    Although he could leave after 50 years, Liu Yiheng would not like to be trapped here for 50 years. Moreover, she could not imagine how sad and sad Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and fengmoliang, and her friends would be sad and sad, and what kind of actions they would make because of herself. So Liu Yiheng must do everything Just leave.


    But now he found it. Liu Yiheng was naturally relieved. At the same time, he also paid more respect to the elder who left the spirit control skill. If he didn''t take the oath of heaven, then the jade slips would never open this channel. No matter whether you have successfully practiced soul control or not, you can''t leave here.


    It seems that jade slips are the most important key to leave here, and this ghost and puppet are just the way to leave here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2064

    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t want to waste time now. He directly began to refine the ghost and puppet. The ghost and puppet were all left by the elder. Therefore, there was not a case of backfire during the refining process. However, Liu Yiheng was refining for the first time, so it took nearly five days before the refining was successful.


    When Liu Yiheng succeeded in refining, his excitement and joy could not be concealed, because he never dreamed that the elder would leave him such a powerful ghost and puppet.


    The level of the corpse ghost is actually the level of spirit Saint peeping virtual level. The puppet is even more exaggerated. It is the level of spiritual saint on the other side. This state is the top level that can be refined for Liu Yiheng.


    Soul control is not something that can be refined by ghosts and puppets. The realm of refining ghosts and puppets can not exceed five levels of their own. If they skip the level, they will be one more level. If they refine ghosts and puppets that surpass their own level, they will be directly devoured. At the time, they will be driven out of their wits, and even within the scope of their own refining, there are also some It''s certainly dangerous.


    The best refined ghouls and puppets are lower than their own level, so the possibility of being bitten back will be greatly reduced. Of course, which elder left them their own puppets and ghouls, so there will be no such saying, because they have been refined, and Liu Yiheng only refined them into their own ghosts and puppets.


    Liu Yiheng is not too worried about the phenomenon of regurgitation. It is because of the lack of control of mind control skills, or the lack of mental and mental strength. However, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength are very strong. Moreover, Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, coupled with his control ability, naturally will not have the situation of backfire.


    Liu Yiheng is now at the level of spiritual respect for heaven and man. Then the highest level of puppets that Liu Yiheng can refine is the realm of spiritual saint on the other side of the river. However, Liu Yiheng found that the realm of this puppet should be much more than this. It may be because in the jade slips, the jade slips can feel Liu Yiheng''s realm, so the puppets are automatically compressed to the realm that Liu Yiheng can refine Liu Yiheng doesn''t know whether the ghost and puppet will continue to grow in the future, but now that he has these two guys, his combat effectiveness has definitely soared several grades. At least later, when he meets people in the spiritual saint''s other shore level realm, Liu Yiheng can also retreat.


    After he was happy, Liu Yiheng looked at the ghost carefully. The ghost looked pretty good. He looked like he was in his thirties. He was handsome and strong, but his face was pale and bloodless, but it was not frightening. He just looked sick. Liu Yiheng nodded with satisfaction, then looked at the ghost and said, "do you have a name?"


    The spirit control technique has such advantages. The ghouls who are accused of being captured by spiritualism have certain intelligence, and some abilities of the ghouls themselves will be left behind, so naturally speaking will not be a problem.


    "I''m dead. How can a dead man have a name?" the ghost said in a cold voice


    "It''s also true. Listen to your tone and your appearance. You will be called cold and stern in the future. After all, I can''t call it corpse ghost, can I?"


    "Everything is up to the master."


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha a smile, then way: "so decided." Then he looked at the puppet and asked tentatively, "what''s your name?"


    The puppet said in a soft voice, "my name is impermanence."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment. He didn''t expect that the puppet would speak. At the same time, he was also interested in the materials for refining the puppet. If he could find these materials, he could refine the puppet himself. How great it would be to form a puppet army at that time.


    Er, want to hide, and then Liu Yiheng said: "OK, so you still call impermanence."


    "Thank you, master."


    At this time, Hong Kun said with a smile: "congratulations to the little Lord, who has obtained such a powerful help."


    "Well, by the way, do puppets speak?"


    Hong Kun: "of course not. It''s when refining puppets that the strength of the soul added to it is good enough to speak."


    "Soul strength?" Liu Yiheng came into contact with a new word again.


    Hong Kun said calmly: "after the success of refining puppets, when refining puppets, we should add a soul body to the puppets, so that the puppets will be more powerful, and only those who have practiced high-level puppet skills can do it. However, the soul must be voluntary and can not be forced. It is for this reason that the puppet art has been spread to the present, or it may also be It''s long gone. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "there is a soul in this puppet, isn''t it?"


    "It doesn''t have to be people. It can be anything from the demon clan, the monster beast, the spirit clan, etc. as long as it is a resource, it has enough intelligence and strength, and the soul body can be used as the soul of a puppet."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "well, I see. So if you want to refine a puppet, you must first collect your soul. If the soul is voluntary, then people on the verge of death may make such a choice. Although the body is dead, but if the soul is alive, isn''t it still the same as himself or himself?"Hung Kun: "it''s not necessarily because many people don''t want to live like this, and once they are refined, if their soul strength is not enough, they will probably forget many things. Even if they don''t forget, it is also a imprisoned soul. Once refined, he can only be loyal to the refining man, which is stronger than the contract between the contractor and the contract beast, So it''s not so easy to get the soul, otherwise puppet art will not be rampant. "


    "Well, that''s right, but it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s enough for me to have a puppet and a corpse ghost. I''m not in a hurry to refine them. Now the most important thing is to leave here." But after saying that, Liu Yiheng directly returned to the room, and then picked up a pen and paper to start writing.


    "What are you doing, little Lord?" he said


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, it is for the sake of future generations. I think I may fall into this place in the future, but if I don''t write down the method of leaving here, then it is likely that the later people will not be able to go out, so I have to write down the method of going out, so that later people can still leave."


    "The little Lord is really kind-hearted."


    "It''s not a kind-hearted man, but because it is the nature and mind of the original master. Since I have gained the benefits of the original master, I must also inherit his heart and mind. Otherwise, I would not have failed the master. In addition, the Ancient Empire also had my friends. In case my friend''s friend or his descendants came here and was trapped here, would he die here It''s not a pity. "


    Hong Kun: "in this case, if the little Lord left more things, it would be regarded as the little Lord''s wish for future generations, but the spirit control skill should not be left. It''s too dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "it''s OK, but I don''t have much left now."


    Hung Kun said with a smile, "whatever it is, what you left behind is left by your predecessors, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, in that case, I''ll leave something." Then Liu Yiheng left his xuanyang spear technique, Lingxi magic Yin finger and Cang Longyin. Of course, Liu Yiheng wrote a note on xuanyang spear technique, saying that if you are cultivating spiritual power, do not practice this skill. The three skills left by Liu Yiheng are all modified by himself, and their power is many times greater than before, especially xuanyang spear technique and Cang Longyin, These two kinds of martial arts have gone beyond the existing level division. Of course, from the beginning, no one knows what level these two kinds of martial arts are.


    As for other martial arts skills, they can''t be spread out. Liu Yiheng left with coldness and impermanence after he had done everything well. Liu Yiheng didn''t know about his unintentional move, but he got a strong apprentice. Of course, this is what we will say later.


    About a day later, two hands suddenly appeared in a deep part of the doomsday swamp, which was desolate and did not even have monsters. Then two people slowly climbed up in the mud and water of the doomsday swamp. At the same time, there was a man behind them.


    Naturally, these three people are Liu Yiheng, cold and unpredictable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2065

    Naturally, these three people are Liu Yiheng, cold and unpredictable.


    After Liu Yiheng saw the sun again, he also roared. Then he looked back at the place he had just come up, and then said in a deep and serious voice: "master, although I don''t know your name, I admire your breadth of mind and bearing. Don''t worry, I will certainly let the spirit control skill come back to the sky and correct its name, and will also send it to you It''s big, but it doesn''t let psionic get out of control. "


    Lengjun heard Liu Yiheng''s words, the corner of his mouth moved slightly, but because the action was too small and too fast, Liu Yiheng did not notice.


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he left with cold and impermanence. But just after walking a little distance, a small figure appeared in front of Liu Yiheng. Then he dived into Liu Yiheng''s arms and sobbed: "Dad, I''m worried about you. I''m really afraid of you this time."


    It was Liu XINGRAN who came out. She was not very happy these days. Although she knew that Liu Yiheng was not in danger, she also knew how terrible the scene Liu Yiheng was facing. It can be said that if she was not careful, it would be doomed. But she couldn''t get out again. So she kept staring at Liu Yiheng''s situation and went to have a rest only when she was tired ¡£


    Liu Yiheng held Liu XINGRAN''s small soft body and said with a smile: "OK, girl, don''t worry. Isn''t dad very good now? And dad''s combat effectiveness is much stronger than before. "


    Liu XINGRAN: "yes, dad is the most powerful, but I was really very worried at that time."


    Liu Yiheng teased and said: "girl, are you really worried about me, or are you worried that you will be trapped below and never come out?"


    Liu XINGRAN raised her eyebrows and said, "Dad, how can you think of me like this? In the future, I will ignore my father. "


    "Er Well, dad was wrong


    Liu XINGRAN saw that Liu Yiheng''s attitude of admitting his mistake was very good, so she also laughed and said, "in fact, I have worried about what my father said, but my most worry is still my father, because the space inside Hongmeng feiyusuo is very huge, and there are other human beings. Even if I stay in Hongmeng feiyusuo all my life, I will not be too lonely, But I really can''t give up my father and mother, as well as Xiao Ying''s mother and Xiao Mo''s mother. "


    Liu Yiheng gave a gentle smile, and then said, "well, Xiaoran is the best. Then we will..." Said here, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said: "Xiaoran, you go back first, cold and impermanent, help me protect Dharma, I want to break through."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng had been able to advance when she had refined the coldness and impermanence. However, because she was in the death of living creatures array, his breakthrough was suppressed. Now, after leaving the death of living creatures array, she can make a breakthrough directly.


    Coldness and impermanence nodded at the same time, and then one after another stood not far away from Liu Yiheng, like two javelins, straight and cold.


    Liu Yiheng first sent Liu XINGRAN back to Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then made a breakthrough directly on the ground. Even the Fu array was useless. Because he knew clearly that there was nothing to disturb his promotion with impermanence and coldness here. If he dared to come over, it would be like looking for death. So Liu Yiheng began to make a bold breakthrough.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng is also very anxious now, because he has been stuck here for too long, and he doesn''t know what his other partners are like. So he must dare to go to lucky Valley as soon as possible, which is the final meeting place agreed by them and their final destination.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, it has been less than a month since Zhenwu secret place was closed, and there are many people outside the lucky valley. These people are living their chance, with happy and excited smile on their faces. However, some people''s expressions are relatively plain, and these people are relatively stable experts.


    There are two groups of people in the confrontation here, but the others can only watch the two groups from a slightly distant place, because they can''t afford to provoke them.


    These two people are not others. They are just the people from Huange, Mohist, Ximen and fengmoliang.


    Naturally, Qing Yuji and Mo Yuanjing want to eradicate their roots. They have solved Liu Yiheng. If these people solve the problem, they will never suffer from it.


    However, what they didn''t expect was that the strength of the other side was very strong. Even if they had a large number of people, they could not take advantage of it. In particular, the four masters of lingzun''s perfect level were not the opponents of Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan, which made them feel more headache.


    Because their dependence is the masters of the four spiritual perfection levels, but now they are not rivals. What else can they do?


    Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang were masters of lingzun''s peak level before they entered Zhenwu secret realm. Wen Jingyuan was not far away from lingzun''s perfection level after she got the thousand poison Jasper soul spider. When she got to the chance Valley, she got her own chance again, so she directly hit lingzun''s perfect level.


    Feng Moliang was also like this. When she didn''t enter the opportunity Valley, she also got the contract animal she wanted. Moreover, the contract animal was very strong, called yudinghong. It looked like a mink. Its whole body was as white as jade, with a little red on its head. If you just look at its appearance, it''s hard to imagine that this guy is extremely powerful.However, if you know the reputation of this thing, you won''t say so, because this guy is the sixth among the top ten fierce beasts in ancient times. He has a fierce character and an extremely fierce attack.


    After Feng Moliang contracted yudinghong, it was almost the same as Wen Jingyuan. After staying in the opportunistic Valley for a period of time, he found his own chance, and Feng Moliang was promoted to the level of spiritual perfection.


    These two people are talented and potential people, and the combat effectiveness is also very strong, cross level challenge for them is very common, then the same level of people in front of them naturally is not worth mentioning.


    Looking at Feng Mo Liang, Qing Yuji frowned and said, "Feng Mo Liang, in your master''s face, I haven''t touched you. But don''t think I''m afraid of you. If we really fight, we may not lose."


    Feng Mo said coldly, "you don''t have to look at my master''s face. I''m here now. If you want to fight, come here. Why do you need so much nonsense?"


    Mo yuan mirror: "Feng Mo Liang, I advise you to stay out of your business, otherwise, I don''t care who your apprentice is."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the Mo yuan mirror and then said, "I don''t have to worry about my business. You Mohist school is my enemy. Today I don''t want to kill you, but sooner or later I will kill you."


    Mo yuan mirror squinted his eyes, and then said, "you must be against our Mohist school?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "that''s what you Mohist School opposed to me first. Well, it''s too much. If you want to fight, we''ll fight with you to see who can defeat each other."


    At this time, an old man came out and said, "ladies and gentlemen, I just want to ask where our Ximen family offended you. You killed our Ximen family''s worshiping elders and hundreds of descendants of Ximen family. Is this too much? Do you like to bully our Ximen family? " This man is the current patriarch of Ximen family, Ximen Nanqing.


    After hearing this, Yuehuo stood up angrily and said, "you are lucky to mention your Ximen family. When the elder of your Ximen family saw that Xiaoying had obtained the contract animal, he even wanted to rob him. He and the Mohist family joined forces to kill us. Why can''t we kill them? Let''s wait for death and let them kill them


    After hearing this, Ximen Nanqing said coldly, "but you are still alive." He also roughly understood the situation at that time, but the loss of Ximen family was too heavy. Eight masters of lingzun realm and more than 100 elites of later generations died. This hit Ximen family a lot.


    Yue Jin said indifferently: "that''s because we are stronger, or we will die. But it doesn''t matter. If the Ximen family must blame us for this, we will follow."


    Ximen Nanqing''s face changed, and then said: "well, in this case, then don''t blame our Ximen family for being ruthless."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2066

    Moon Wood said coldly: "what can be merciless? Besides, we don''t have any friendship with you. Even if you don''t turn over, maybe we will. "


    Wen Jingyuan stood up at this time and said, "we don''t want to fight against you now, but if you are looking for trouble again and again, then don''t blame me for not being merciful. When the time comes, Huan Pavilion, Mohist School and Ximen family must bear my anger of Wen Jingyuan."


    After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s name, Qing Yuji, moyuanjing and Ximen Nanqing feel very hot. The Danling Saint represents not only herself, but also a terrible Danling hall behind her. There is no doubt that the Danling hall is powerful. Even if they are partners, they are not rivals of the Danling hall. Besides, they all need the pills of the Danling hall. After all, they are really All the high-level alchemists are in the Danling hall.


    But Feng Moliang didn''t want to fight with these people here, because they found that they had not seen Xiaoying and Liu Yiheng.


    Feng Mo Liang said to the moon fire in a low voice: "do you really don''t know where the shadow went?"


    The relationship between Yuehuo and fengmoliang is very good, so she said without thinking: "yes, after Xiaoying sent us to lucky Valley, she saw that we were not in danger, so she left. We really don''t know where we went."


    You Mei then said: "now the trouble is that the young master doesn''t know what''s going on. Why doesn''t he come?"


    Feng Moliang is not too worried about Liu Yiheng, because his Tongxin bell and Liu Yiheng have some feelings, so she is most worried about Xiaoying. She is very aware of the important new shadow in Liu Yiheng''s heart. Besides, she gets along well with Xiaoying during this period of time, so she is very worried about Xiaoying at this moment.


    If it was before, Feng Moliang probably didn''t care, but now she has confirmed that she likes Liu Yiheng, then Liu Yiheng cares about people, she will naturally care.


    It is precisely because of this that Feng Moliang did not fight directly with the Mohist, he. Huange and Ximen families. Once there was a war, the situation would be unpredictable, and the personnel might be lost again, which would be even more troublesome. Now their most important purpose is to gather people and find Xiaoying together. If Xiaoying had been here, she would have rushed forward without hesitation Yes.


    So Feng Mo cool and indifferent said: "you don''t have to worry about your young master''s situation. What you need to worry about now is just a small shadow."


    Yue Tu said at this time: "Sister Feng, in fact, Xiaoying doesn''t have to worry. Her identity is also very frightening. There should be no one who can threaten Xiaoying."


    Hua Ziyu immediately said: "no, no matter who is behind the shadow, as long as I don''t see the safety of the shadow, I won''t be at ease. Therefore, we must put the safety of the small shadow first. If anyone dares to be unfavorable to Xiaoying, I must destroy his whole force."


    After listening to the words of the fish, they all looked at the fish. Because Xiaoying is Liu Yiheng''s woman, his concern is obviously too much.


    Liu Yirui is a little puzzled said: "son fish, you said this seems to be a bit too much."


    After listening to Liu Yirui''s words, the Chinese fish sighed, and then said, "there are some things I can''t talk to you about, and I don''t have so much time to explain. But you can rest assured that I have no other thoughts on Xiaoying. Otherwise, do you think brother Liu will tolerate me till now? As for the relationship between me and Xiaoying, you can ask brother Liu at that time. "


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang turned his head and looked at the moon earth and the Chinese fish. But before Feng Moliang spoke, two of them suddenly flew over. One of them said aloud, "Lord, save us. There are two madmen who want to kill us."


    After hearing this, they took a look at the two people who had escaped. Feng Moliang and others felt a little strange when they saw these two people, because the strength of these two people was not weak. Who in the end scared these two people to such a degree.


    Qing Yuji''s eyes narrowed at this time. When two people came to him, he said, "what''s going on? Why are you two so embarrassed?"


    In fact, Qing Yuji is also very puzzled at this time. It is reasonable to say that these two people should not make such a situation, but she is also very dissatisfied with these two people.


    These two people are not others. They are the king of heaven and the green mountain sword Zun. Originally, Qing Yuji thought that they would soon return to the team, but they did not expect that these two people had never appeared, but they suddenly appeared at this time. However, they were so miserable. Both of them were badly dressed and obviously injured. They were chased here.


    Before two people answered, the other two people had already galloped to come. Du Xinghan was surprised to see the visitors and said, "elder martial brother Qiu, how did you chase and kill those two old monsters?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t seem to be your style," he said


    These two people are not others. They are Qiu Yijin and feijindong. Qiu Yijin doesn''t feel surprised when he sees Guan Bai and others. After all, it''s normal to see them in such a place.So he immediately said, "hum, these two old monsters are disrespectful to the old, and even started to attack my wife, and almost harmed my children. How can I let them go?"


    After hearing this, Guan Bai''s face was a little ugly, and then he said, "brother feijindong, what about you?"


    Fei Jindong immediately said, "what''s so strange about this guy? Qiu Ye forbids this guy''s wife to be my sister, and his child is my nephew. Do you think I''ll let them go?"


    In fact, this is also a coincidence. Fei Jindong was not forbidden to be together with Qiu ye, but a genius has appeared in the Fei family in recent years, and he is still a girl. Fei Jindong just wants to go back to see the situation of the Fei family, but the Fei family doubts that he wants to let this woman go with him to the ancient empire for training. Feijindong has no choice but to take this girl with him.


    However, he soon found out that the girl''s talent and potential were really strong, and she had no temperament of the eldest lady. She could bear hardships very much, and she didn''t drag him down by training with him.


    Finally, feijindong met Qiu Yijin in an experience. Naturally, they had to have a good discussion. The girl had a great admiration for Fei Jindong. After all, feijindong was the first genius of the kingdom of Xiaowu. However, Qiu Yijin was able to draw with feijindong. So she fell in love with him all of a sudden Feelings are also a little complicated.


    However, feijindong is her cousin after all, and she dare not and can''t fall in love with feijindong. But after meeting Qiu Yiban, she naturally puts all her feelings on Qiu Yiban.


    Qiu Yijin also found that this girl is not only beautiful, but also gentle and charming. She has no temper of the eldest lady. She is very interested in Qiu Yijin. She comes and goes. When they come together, she supports them very much. So it is natural for them to get married.


    This is Wen Jingyuan standing up and saying, "elder martial brother Qiu, are these two people who hurt his sister-in-law?"


    Qiu Yijin looked at Jingyuan gratefully and then said, "it''s the two of them."


    When Tianwang Lishi and Qingshan jianzun saw a pure, lovely and gentle girl by the lake, they had a lust. No matter what age they were, they were used to dominating. They had to get what they wanted, unless they could not move. Otherwise, Xiao Ying, Wen Jingyuan and Feng Mo Liang could You can''t run.


    So they went to talk to each other, but they were refused by the girl. This angered two old men and hurt the girl. The girl was Fei Jindong''s sister, Qiu Yiban''s wife, Fei Xueji. At that time, Fei Xueji was already pregnant, but Fei Xueji only saw that Qiu Yiban and Fei Jindong had been protecting her all the way, so she wanted to help Two people to make some water, such a small matter, she naturally volunteered, but because of this, she was injured by two old things.


    In the end, Qiu ye and Fei Jindong dare to come and drive away the two old men directly. However, Fei Xueji is pregnant, and she has been hurt. So both of them are very worried. So they take Fei Xueji to look for an alchemist and meet Wen Jingyuan at this crucial time.


    Wen Jingyuan is naturally duty bound to save Fei Xueji and her children. Next, Qiu Yijin and Fei Jindong entrust Fei Xueji to a reliable friend and take them out of Zhenwu secret place. Then they start to hunt down the king of heaven and the green mountain sword Zun, and chase them to this place.


    Qing Yuji looked at the king of heaven and the green mountain sword Zun, and her eyes were also disdainful. These two old things were about to come to an end. When they entered the secret realm of Zhenwu, they didn''t make any breakthrough. She even found a woman and was hunted down like this. She really looked down on these two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2067

    Qing Yuji looked at the king of heaven and the green mountain sword Zun, and her eyes were also disdainful. These two old things were about to come to an end. When they entered the secret realm of Zhenwu, they didn''t make any breakthrough. She even found a woman and was hunted down like this. She really looked down on these two people.


    However, he Huan Pavilion now needs powerful helpers, especially those at the spirit level. They need too much. After all, the times are different. If it was in the past, they can still cultivate them slowly, but now time is not allowed. What they need is the present spirit statue.


    So Qing Yuji just looked at the people on the opposite side and didn''t say anything, because now she also needs to judge whether she should protect these two people and whether they can be protected. If this happened to other forces and families, it''s OK to say, but it involves these people in front of her, then it''s not necessarily. She knows that these people are crazy, and one can''t be done well They are totally reckless of the consequences.


    At this time, Guan Bai said: "Qing Yuji, moyuanjing, and Ximen clan leader, you can take your people away, but those two people must stay. They two old things have no face and must die today. Of course, we are not afraid to fight against you. If you decide to fight against us, then we are willing to follow."


    After hearing this, Qing Yuji frowned, because she also found that these people didn''t seem to want to fight with themselves very much. Although she didn''t know what the other party was hesitating about, she would have a chance.


    So he turned his eyes, and then said, "ha ha, in fact, it''s nothing. In my opinion, you''re just making a mountain out of a molehill."


    Du Xing said coldly: "what do you mean?"


    Qing Yuji: "it''s normal for men to love beautiful women. It has nothing to do with age. Besides, which one is not a famous elder? If that girl follows them, it would be his honor. If I were you, I should be happy to help them Wang Lishi and Qingshan jianzun take out some treasures casually, which should be more valuable than that woman. Why do you want to move your anger? "


    After hearing this, Du Xinghan laughed. After that, he said, "is it really interesting? No loss is a combination. The owner of Huan Pavilion is shameless to the extreme. "


    Yun Tianya then said: "yes, but Qing Yuji Pavilion master, according to your statement, then I have a fancy to your mother now. I am a young genius and handsome. You can send your mother to me now, and I will give you some treasures at that time."


    After hearing these two people''s words, Qing Yuji was very angry. He and Huan Ge didn''t care much about men and women, but she was the master of the pavilion, and the other side also talked about her mother. How could she bear it? So he said coldly, "what do you say?"


    Yun Tianya said with a smile, "am I wrong? What''s more, I''m still from the devil''s valley. My status should be no worse than those two old people. The pavilion leader is so beautiful, I think your mother should not be bad. You should give up your love. "


    Qing Yuji: "you want to die."


    Yun Tianya: do you have the ability to let me die


    Now Qing Yuji is not necessarily the rival of yuntianya. Both of them are the top level of lingzun. It''s not sure who wins or loses when fighting.


    But after all, Qing Yuji was the leader of the Huan Pavilion. How could he give up so much when she was about to have an attack? He suddenly changed his expression and said, "hum, I don''t want to spend too much time with you. Since you have to leave these two people, you can stay, but you can''t regret it. ¡±


    after hearing this, King Lishi said excitedly, "what do you mean by this? Don''t you care about us? Now we are together. If you abandon us like this, aren''t you afraid that the people in Huan pavilion are cold hearted


    Qingshan sword Zun then said, "yes, it''s cruel of you to do so."


    Qing Yuji said calmly, "I have no way. It''s all your own trouble. If you''ve been with us all the time, how could such a thing happen? I just invited you to join him. Huan Pavilion, but you didn''t give him any contribution. Huan Pavilion made a little contribution, but kept on giving him trouble. You think I am Is it still helping you? If I have to help you now, I will let the people in the Hehuan Pavilion feel cold


    After all, Qing Yuji came to invite them into the Hehuan Pavilion, but now he found that they were useless and abandoned so easily. However, he couldn''t refute Qing Yuji''s words, because they didn''t bring any benefits to he Huan Pavilion. What they brought was just trouble He can only open his eyes and stare at Qing Yuji.


    Qing Yuji doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these two old men any more. She does want to be a master of lingzun realm, but if it needs a higher price, she will never do it. So she said decisively: "fengmoliang, Wen Jingyuan, today''s business is over. Let''s go first." After saying that, she left with the people of he. Huan Pavilion. Of course, this does not include the king of heaven and the green mountain sword Zun, which means that she resolutely gave up the king of heaven and green mountain sword Zun.Mo yuan mirror also knew that today''s things can not continue, these people are not they can deal with, so he said coldly: "hum, today is your lucky, if there is another time, we Mohist will never let you go." After that, he took the people with him.


    Feng Mo said coldly: "are you going like this? It''s too cheap for you, aren''t you? "


    Mo yuan mirror said in the distance: "you''d better care about Liu Yiheng''s life and death first. If you are dealing with us, Liu Yiheng may die through."


    Qing Yuji then said, "yes, you''d better go and find Liu Yiheng. It''s no good to spend with us here."


    After hearing this, Feng Mo Liang and others did not say anything. Seeing these people leave, Jingyuan said with laughter: "Sister Feng, is brother Liu really in trouble?"


    Feng Mo Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but I can be sure Liu Yiheng is not dead."


    "Well, but what do those two people mean?"


    "No matter what it means, we still have to find Xiaoying first, and then look for Liu Yiheng." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and then looked up at the people of the Ximen family.


    At this time, Ximen Nanqing was more embarrassed. He didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of him. But at this time, a girl came out and said, "my sister, brother, I''m Ximen yingyue. This is our Ximen family''s fault. Please forgive me."


    Feng Moliang doesn''t know Ximen yingyue, but Youmei does. She whispers to Feng Moliang to explain the relationship between Ximen yingyue and Liu Yiheng.


    Now it''s Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan who are in charge here. Although Wen Jingyuan''s character is ancient and strange, she is colder and more ruthless than fengmoliang. She''d better explain it to Feng Moliang first.


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang nodded, and then said, "let''s go. I don''t want to see the people of the Ximen family against our people. Otherwise, one day, I may visit your Ximen family. I''m not sure what kind of invitation will appear at that time."


    After hearing this, Ximen Nanqing felt a bit ashamed, but he also knew very well that the talent and potential of these young people were too strong, and the Ximen family really couldn''t compete with them. How would the Ximen family deal with a person who was less than 50 years old in the realm of spiritual perfection? After all, the strongest people in the Ximen family are only those with spiritual respect and perfect level, and they are old men of hundreds of years old.


    Ten years from now, those old men may still be the level of spiritual perfection, but what about these people? It is possible to be promoted to the Holy Spirit. If the other party comes to visit, then the Simon family will be in danger.


    At this time, Ximen Nanqing also hated his kuyouchen, but it was no use hating him at this time. Because kuyouchen was dead, he said with a sense of unwillingness and shame: "well, I promise that the Ximen family will not be enemies with you in the future." After that, he left with his family.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2068

    After Qing Yuji left with her husband, an elder came up and said, "master of the pavilion, have you let those people go like this? Will they affect our plans? "


    Qing Yuji squinted and said, "do you think I''m willing to let them go? Don''t say that the strength of those people is strong and abnormal, say that the people who came later, we are not rivals


    "Do they have backup? It''s impossible? The people from wuzhu peak, demon Valley and xinlongmen are still in the valley of opportunity. We came out ahead of time. If the three forces come out, will anyone else help them at this time? " Another elder said.


    Qing Yuji: it''s the people of the dark night organization. Do you think we can deal with the attack of the dark night organization


    After hearing this, the two elders stopped talking. It is true that the dark night organization is a very terrible existence for them. If they only deal with the dark night organization, they still have some chances of winning. But if they fight with Feng Moliang and others, and then the dark night organization attacks nearby, they will have no chance of winning and will die miserably.


    The last news that Qing Yuji got was that the dark night organization was moving towards this side, and the leader was a girl beside Liu Yiheng, so Qing Yuji had to leave quickly.


    The Mohist school has also been organized by the dark night.


    Qiu Yijin and FeiJin look at the king of heaven and Qingshan sword Zun with red eyes. Qiu Yiban says coldly, "you two have no place to run this time?"


    "What do you two want? That woman is not dead, can''t you spare us once? "


    Fei Jindong: "of course not, let go of you, our sister''s injury is not in vain, you can only use your life to compensate."


    Feng Mo Liang felt the realm of the king of heaven and the green mountain sword Zun, and then said, "you two, stop talking nonsense. We need to find someone else."


    Fei Jindong listened to this, but said: "it''s not our nonsense, is in and two old guys are not so easy to deal with, they are very slippery, otherwise we will not let them live to now."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and then said, "can I help you?"


    Qiu Yiban and Fei Jindong are not familiar with Feng Moliang, because when Feng Moliang was crazy in the battle field against Qianxun Empire, both of them were no longer there, and usually they did not have a chance to see feng Moliang.


    However, both of them could see that Feng Moliang was not old, so she was a little older than Liu Yiheng. However, at this age, she was still a girl, and she really had the ability to fight against such masters as the king of heaven and the green mountain sword Zun?


    Feng Moliang saw two people''s hesitation, said calmly: "don''t worry, deal with them, I won''t have any danger, but if you want to revenge yourself, it''s no problem, we''ll go first."


    Fei Jindong thought for a moment, and then said, "well, let''s ask the girl to do it. The three of us will work together to solve them two faster."


    Qiu Ye forbids nodding: "OK, let''s go together."


    Feng Moliang hears the words of the two people, and moves directly. The fast Qiu Yijin and feijingdong don''t see clearly. They just see a shadow floating out.


    Then he heard two muffled hum. At the same time, the king of heaven and the green mountain sword Zun both covered their throat. At this time, Feng Mo Liang''s figure came back to Qiu Yijin and Fei Jindong, and then the cold voice came out and said, "let''s go?"


    Qiu Yiban looks at Feng Mo Liang in a confused way. He turns his head and looks at the king of heaven and the green mountain sword Zun. He says in his heart, "what''s the matter? What just happened? "


    When Qiu Ye is confused, there is a blood donation between the fingers of the king of heaven and the green mountain sword Zun. Then they fall down at the same time and lose their vitality.


    Fei Jindong saw the situation in front of him, his face was full of shock and said: "this is solved, is it too incredible?"


    Both of them were confused. They had pursued and killed these two guys for a long time, but the girl in front of them solved them with only one move, and the other party didn''t even have the spare strength to fight back. What a terrible strength and combat effectiveness.


    Wen Jingyuan saw the two people''s confused appearance and said with a smile: "Sister Feng has just used the killing immortal Jue sword. Naturally, these two people are hard to resist. Let alone them. Even those who are at the top of lingzun may not be able to block Sister Feng''s sword. OK, let''s go."


    Two people nodded, and then confused to follow Feng Mo Liang and others to leave.


    But at this time, a group of people came from the distance again. Feng Moliang and others were stunned when they saw the leaders of these people, and then they quickly met them.


    After the two sides approached, Feng Moliang said in a voice of complaint: "Xiaoying, how can you run about yourself? Don''t you know that we are worried about you?"


    Xiaoying immediately turned into an aggrieved expression and said, "Sister Feng, I don''t want to, but at that time my people were asking for help, so I had to hurry up. I didn''t expect that it was a dangerous place and trapped me inside. It took me a lot of effort and energy to escape.""If it wasn''t, how could I have left the valley of opportunity? But I also got my own chance. That dangerous place is actually an opportunity. "


    Feng Moliang can''t bear to say what she said when she saw the aggrieved expression and appearance of Xiaoying. At the same time, she found that Xiaoying was promoted to the level of lingzun''s perfection. When she entered Zhenwu''s Secret realm, Xiaoying was only the realm of lingzun heaven and man. After five months, she was promoted to two small ranks. Then she got a lot of opportunities I''m happy for Xiaoying. After all, the stronger our strength is, the safer the road will be in the future.


    So she looked behind the shadow and said, "are these your people?" Feng Moliang was also a little surprised at this time, because there were more than 20 people behind Xiaoying, all of them were masters of lingzun realm. Among them, there were three lingzun perfect level realms. The fighting effectiveness of such a group of people was absolutely super strong, but it seemed that they respected Xiaoying very much. Feng Moliang felt a little strange and asked.


    Shadow nodded and said, "yes, yes, they are all my people."


    Moon fire in Feng Mo Liang side, whispered: "these are not ordinary people, but dark night organization of people."


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and then said, "dark organization? How can the people of Xiaoying be members of the dark night organization? "


    Yuehuo: "it''s not just the people of the dark night organization. It should be said that Xiaoying is the big man behind the dark night organization and the real controller of the dark night organization."


    Feng Mo Liang looked up at the shadow and said, "what''s going on here?"


    Xiaoying: "I have time to explain it to you. I can''t make it clear one sentence or two." Then he turned to the city and said, "well, now that I''ve found my friends, you can go."


    Yeslay city also felt the powerful spiritual power fluctuation of Feng Moliang, Wen Jingyuan, Huaziyu, Du Xinghan and others. He also sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that the strength of these friends of Miss was so strong, all of them were at the level of little monsters. It seems that there is nothing wrong with people clustering things in groups, and the partners of small monsters are also small monsters.


    However, he was really relieved. At least the shadow would not be in danger if he followed them. So he said with a smile, "OK, then we''ll go first. Miss, you should protect yourself." After that, yeslay city left with people.


    Feng Mo Liang saw all the people, and then said, "you all go to the gate of Zhenwu secret place and wait for me. I''ll find Liu Yiheng."


    Xiaoying found that Liu Yiheng was not here, so she said anxiously: "Sister Feng, has the young master never come? Is something wrong with him? "


    Feng Mo Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t know if something happened, but I know he is still alive."


    Wen Jingyuan: "otherwise, let''s find it together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2069

    Let''s find Jingyuan together


    Feng Mo Liang lowered his head and said, "no, we don''t know where Liu Yiheng is or where he is now. So looking for a needle in a haystack is like looking for a needle in a haystack, and it''s easy to stagger again. That''s troublesome. You go out and wait for us first. I can find him directly, so that we won''t be staggered."


    Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and others all know that fengmoliang and Liu Yiheng have Tongxin bells. Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan have been jealous of this for a long time because it is so good that it can be transmitted to each other at any time. Unfortunately, there are only one pair of tongxinling in the world, so even if they are so jealous, it is useless.


    In the end, they left first and went outside the Zhenwu secret place. Although it was still some time before the Zhenwu secret place was closed, their chances had already been found. Moreover, they could not guarantee that they would not encounter any special things along the way. Therefore, it is very important to have a larger advance.


    After they left, Feng Moliang found a quiet place, and then took out the concentric bell. Her crystal like fingers gently stroked the concentric bell, and then her mind entered into it. Then Feng Moliang disappeared directly in the same place.


    After Feng Moliang and others left, the valley of opportunity restored its calm again. For a period of time, there were people in the valley, and then left the Zhenwu secret place. Because the opportunity Valley only gives one chance, and the time is limited, no one would like to stop here for 50 years.


    It took Xiao Ying and others six days to get out of the Zhenwu secret place, and then they waited anxiously for Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang outside. Of course, there were others waiting here, but now we all know that these people can''t be provoked, so no one dares to come to their trouble.


    Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang didn''t let them wait too long. Two days later, Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang went out of the Zhenwu secret place together.


    When Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan saw Feng Moliang come out, they cheered happily. Then they rushed up and hugged Liu Yiheng. Like two koalas, they hung on Liu Yiheng. In fact, these days, they are still very worried. Although they know the strength of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, there should be nothing in Zhenwu secret realm Threaten both of them.


    But sometimes, worrying is not knowing that they are OK, so they won''t worry. Especially when waiting, it makes people feel palpitating and flustered. Now they can rest assured.


    Liu Yiheng is also happy to smile, patted the shadow and Wen Jingyuan''s back, and then said: "well, you don''t do this, so many people are watching."


    After hearing this, the two girls got down from Liu Yiheng. Then Wen Jingyuan said, "brother Liu, you didn''t enter the opportunity valley. Can you get the chance?"


    Liu Yiheng just nodded, but he didn''t say that he had got any chance. After all, there are other people here. It''s better not to mention the martial skills of spirit control.


    Liu Heng said, "what do you have to change the topic?"


    At this time, other people came over and talked about their own harvest. When everyone said the same thing, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, it seems that everyone''s harvest is good."


    Then Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Qiu Yejin and Fei Jindong, and then said, "what are your plans now?"


    Qiu Ye laughed and said, "what else can I do for you? Nature is to strive to improve their own realm and strength, or will not you these little monsters pull farther and farther? "


    Fei Jindong nodded and said: "yes, although we have little hope to catch up with you, we can''t help but work hard."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "it is inevitable to practice. After all, we are all practitioners. If we do not advance, we will retreat. But have you ever thought about joining a force?"


    Qiu Ye laughed and said, "I didn''t think about it before, but now I really want to join a force. After all, I have a wife and children."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment and then said, "elder Qiu is married and has a child?"


    "Yes, I''m old enough to get married and have children." He said.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile at this time: "well, if it wasn''t for elder Qiu who had a wife and children, we would not have touched them."


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yiheng asked.


    Wen Jingyuan laughs and talks about Qiu Ye ban and Fei Jindong, as well as Fei Xueji, the king of heaven and Qingshan jianzun.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "those old people are really looking for death. By the way, I think it''s better to be like this. How about you two join my mercenary group?"


    You have a mercenary corps


    "Yes, the Baishi mercenary regiment is mine. Although it is not a powerful force, it can still be used in the Ming Han City." Liu Yiheng said.


    Fei Jindong heard this and said in surprise, "what do you say? The hundred mercenaries belong to you


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes? Are you interested? "Qiu ye can''t look at Fei Jindong and say, "don''t you know that? As a matter of fact, the Baishi mercenary regiment is owned by these two little brothers. You should have heard of their names. They are the wind thunder ghost sword and the double pupil demon. "


    Fei Jindong looks at Qiu Yijin and says, "so you already know it?"


    "That''s natural. How can I not know such important information? So now I''m going to join the Baishi mercenary group. Although the realm of my spirit respecting heaven and man level is nothing to these little monsters, it''s absolutely enough to support the appearance in the Baishi mercenary group, right, Liu Yiheng. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "welcome. If you join the Baishi mercenary group, it will be my honor."


    Fei Jindong: "little monster, don''t say that. It''s our honor to join the Baishi mercenary group. I decided to join it. In this way, my sister can be regarded as a safe place to live, which is better than running around with us."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "good, so it''s decided. By the way, elder martial brother, brother Du, you two should go back together.


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "that''s natural. Baishi mercenary regiment is my home."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I won''t send you."


    "No delivery." After saying that, Guan Bai said to Fei Jindong and Qiu Yijin, "two, let''s go."


    Qiu Yijin: "I''m going to pick up my wife and children first."


    Du Xinghan: "we are together."


    "Go." Fei Jindong is not talking nonsense. He takes Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling to leave.


    Cloud Tianya said with a smile: "I also want to return to the devil''s Valley, you take care of ah." After saying that, he left with his twin sisters. Although shuangxuewu and shuangxuefei are reluctant, they still go with yuntianya. After all, yuntianya is their man.


    Xiao Qiuyu also took Guan Feng to leave. At last, all the people left were those who followed Liu Yiheng and had no place to go.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "let''s go. There are Youzhu and Yuejin You have to work hard. I have prepared the materials for you to pass the robbery, so you should be promoted to lingzun as soon as possible


    After hearing this, several girls said together, "don''t worry, young master. We will work hard." In fact, they are also very anxious now. After all, they can see that they will be bullied if they have no spiritual power. They don''t want to be the one who has been protected and dragged everyone back.


    After everything had been arranged, Liu Yiheng said, "let''s go back to wuzhufeng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2070

    Zhenwu''s secret place has already spent the night by itself, and everyone is very satisfied with the harvest. So after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, everyone nodded happily, and then ran towards the direction of wuzhufeng together. On the way, Liu Yiheng and others also learned about the situation of Xiaoying, and they were all amazed at the identity of Xiaoying and were more impressed with Xiaoying.


    A person with such a background can be so modest and can laugh with them. This shows that Xiaoying''s mentality is very good, and such a person is also the most worthy of respect. Compared with some people, once their identity background changes, they immediately become arrogant and indifferent. I don''t know how many times stronger it is.


    So we were very happy all the way, but Liu Yiheng still didn''t tell you what he had. After all, it was better not to tell anyone about some things, and then we could give them a surprise. We talked and laughed all the way, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, the atmosphere of wuzhu peak was not very harmonious, even very tragic and cruel. At this time, there were corpses everywhere on the main holy peak of wuzhu peak. The clothes of these corpses were not very different. You can see that they were all people from wuzhufeng. Then these clothes and corpses seem to laugh at the division of wuzhufeng.


    At this time, in front of the main hall of the holy peak, two people were confronting each other, while the people behind them were all at daggers drawn. As long as one word didn''t agree, the war would start again.


    The two people who were facing each other were not others. It was the peak leader Bai of the main Shenfeng peak and Hao Wuming, the peak master of the nameless peak.


    Bai Chongyan glared at Hao Wuming and said, "Hao Wuming, what do you want to do? Even with humanity, our Lord God peak came up and killed so many people. "


    Hao Wuming''s cold mouth slightly raised a curve, and then said: "what do I want to do, don''t you know?"


    "White repeats coldly said:" you just for the five pillar peak''s dominant power, openly to this your people rush to our Lord God peak? "


    Hao Wuming: "yes, in fact, I told you that I asked you to take the initiative to give me the position. It''s a pity that you just don''t listen to me, so I have no choice but to use strong."


    "In addition, in the past 100 years, it has always been your God peak who has taken the initiative in wuzhu peak, but the prestige of wuzhu peak has been declining day by day. Don''t you review yourself? Therefore, it is better for you to give me the initiative of wuzhufeng, because I believe that as long as our nameless peak dominates wuzhufeng, wuzhufeng will certainly go to a higher level. "


    Bai repeats a sigh, and then says: "your behavior is really for wuzhufeng, OK? Or simply for power and status? "


    "No matter what I do for, I hope wuzhufeng can regain its former prestige, because only when wuzhufeng is good can I get more. This is not a conflict, is it?"


    Bai repeated: "ha ha, you can really argue, but you can''t wait for half a year? The big contest of five peaks will start immediately. If your disciples can win the contest, you will consider yourself the leader of wuzhufeng. "


    Hao Wuming said coldly, "what you said is very nice, but every time the best disciples of wuzhufeng are selected by your Lord Shenfeng. How can we defeat your master Shenfeng with new disciples? But in fact, you should understand that even if you pick out the best disciples, it''s a pity that you can''t cultivate them into talents. Now, the strength of Lord Shenfeng is obvious Obviously, it''s not as good as our nameless peak, so I doubt your ability very much. Then your God peak is not qualified to continue to be the leader of wuzhu peak


    This is Qi Xingyue standing up and saying, "yes, master Bai Feng, I think you''d better abdicate and make good use of talents. Only we master Hao Feng can lead wuzhufeng to a new glory."


    Bai renju narrowed his eyes and said, "it looks like you are going to go your own way."


    "Yes, now that we have reached your Lord''s peak, do you think we will retreat? So now you can only choose whether to abdicate by yourself or I will force you to abdicate. "


    Bai repeats looked at the situation in front of him and then said, "well, since you want to be the leader of wuzhufeng, I will not stop you, so from today on, the leader of wuzhufeng is nameless peak."


    When Hao Wuming heard this, his smile became more obvious, but he continued, "it''s not that simple."


    "What else do you want to do?"


    Hao Wuming said calmly, "it''s very simple. You can''t solve the problem with one word. First, you swear to be loyal to me, and then make all the disciples of the holy peak swear never to betray me. Remember, it''s the oath of heaven."


    White repeat this is really angry, he said aloud: "this is impossible, wuzhufeng has never been such a rule."


    "The rules are set by people. Now that I am the leader, I can set the rules again. OK, you can swear."


    Bai repeats: "I said, it''s impossible."


    "So you''re still ready to fight me?" Hao said.


    Bai repeats his face at the moment is very ugly. He never dreamed that he would be forced to this degree one day, and this person is still a member of wuzhufeng.Although Bai Chongyan knows that the internal contradictions of wuzhufeng are very fierce. Sometimes, even outside, there will be squeezing and attacking each other. He also has the idea of changing this situation. Unfortunately, this contradiction has been formed. No matter how hard she tries, it is useless. On the contrary, it makes the contradiction more intense. Finally, he has to give up because People''s greed will be infinitely magnified, and the contradiction between wuzhufeng and wuzhufeng is the most intense. Since they can''t be dissuaded, they can only let it go. However, he didn''t expect that Hao Wuming would openly attack the God peak, which made him unable to accept it.


    So Bai repeated coldly and said, "it seems that you have already planned it, haven''t you?"


    Hao Wuming: what do you think


    Bai repeater can''t tell that he is a fool at this time. Because this trip to Zhenwu secret place is very important, Bai repeats that most of the elders of Lord Shenfeng take their disciples to Zhenwu secret place. Actually, there are not many masters left. But when looking at the nameless peak, the high hand is almost there. Otherwise, it would be so easy for the master Shenfeng to attack.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, Hao Wuming would not openly kill the Lord Shenfeng.


    Bai Chongyan widened his eyes and said: "in order to deal with our Lord Shenfeng, you even let the people of the nameless peak give up the journey of Zhenwu secret place. You really have a heart, but do you want to think about the feelings of the people of the nameless peak?"


    Hao Wuming: "you don''t have to sow discord. No one in our nameless peak will care about a trip to Zhenwu secret place. After I become the leader of wuzhufeng, there will be more benefits for them. At the same time, they will get more benefits in the next trip to the secret place. So your provocation is meaningless at all."


    "You..." At this time, Bai Chongyan was really angry, but she didn''t know what to say. Finally, she could only say, "if you do this, will the people of Tianshi peak, zhongshenfeng and shaoshifeng agree?"


    Hao Wuming laughed and said, "of course they will."


    "What do you say?"


    Hao Wuming: "because now tianshifeng and shaoshifeng are under my control. As for zhongshenfeng, they never participate in the internal affairs of wuzhufeng. Of course, even if they do, I won''t be afraid. Now, what can you say?"


    Bai repeats: "you are really careful."


    "Yes, I''ve been planning for decades for today, and you won''t understand that feeling." Hao said.


    "There is no problem to give you the dominant power of wuzhufeng, but I will not promise your terms."


    Hao Wuming: "so you want to fight with me."


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll fight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2071

    "If that''s the case, then I''ll fight."


    Hao Wuming laughed and said, "good, then I''ll help you." After that, he waved his hand and said to the people behind him: "kill, one will not stay."


    After hearing this, the people of the nameless peak rushed up almost without hesitation. After all, they had begun to attack, so they must go down this road.


    But at this time, an old voice said, "Hao Wuming, you are so brave that you dare to take people to the Lord''s peak. Are you dead when you are an old man?" A white bearded old man appeared in the air.


    After the people of the nameless peak saw the old man, they immediately took back the forward posture, and then retreated to Hao Wuming''s back again.


    When Hao Wuming saw the old man, he didn''t feel any nervous at all. Instead, he said calmly, "Lian Lao, I''m doing this for the sake of wuzhufeng. You''re already a man approaching the end of his life. Why do you have to manage the affairs of wuzhufeng


    The old man''s name is Lian Zhengyi, which is the sea god needle of the Lord Shenfeng. After listening to Hao Wuming''s words, he gave a cool smile and then said, "my deadline is coming, but it''s good to solve a problem of wuzhufeng before the deadline. Hao Wuming, in the face of your father and the old master of the nameless peak, I won''t kill you today, but you can''t stay It''s at wuzhufeng


    After hearing this, Hao Wuming laughed and said, "honest wing, you are driving me away, aren''t you?"


    "What? Do you want me to do it? "


    Hao Wuming: "old man, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Let me tell you, since I''m here today, it''s natural for me to make full preparations. Mr. Wei, it''s time for you to start."


    After Hao Wuming finished, not far behind him, an old man came out. He walked forward step by step, and at the same time, he stepped into the high air step by step.


    He stopped at the same height as the wing and said with a smile, "are you the wing?"


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that you don''t have to wait until the deadline."


    Hearing this, honest wing''s face changed slightly, and then said, "who are you? Why should we interfere with the affairs of wuzhufeng


    "I said, you don''t have to know who I am, and you don''t have the right to know."


    Integrity wing Lengran hum a, and then said: "in this case, then start it." Honest wing knows how today''s things can''t be solved peacefully, so it''s better to start directly.


    The old man laughed and said, "well, then I''ll show you my strength." After saying that, he directly released the spiritual power, which is the spiritual power of the spiritual saint on the other side of the realm.


    Integrity wing: "good, then come on." After saying that, he continued to fly to the high altitude, because if he fought at this height, all the people below would suffer. The battle at the spirit Saint level could affect a very wide range.


    The old man didn''t reply, but directly caught up with him. Soon, he remembered the sound of roar in the air. It was the voice of two masters at the spirit Saint level.


    Hao Wuming grinned at this time, and then said, "Bai repeats. Now, the old man of integrity wing is no longer useful. Do you want to continue fighting with me? But I advise you to give up, so that the people of your God peak don''t have to die


    Bai repeated: "how about death? Even if it''s death, I won''t promise your conditions. You''ll die with this heart."


    "You''re welcome, then." After that, he repeats the past directly to Bai.


    However, before he rushed to Bai''s performance, he was directly lifted out by a huge force. At the same time, a calm voice said, "Hao Wuming, before I only knew you were insidious and cunning, but I didn''t expect that you still have one more shameless and obscene one now. You can combine other strength to deal with wuzhufeng


    When Hao Wuming saw the visitor, he squinted and said, "Lu Gongming, you didn''t go to Zhenwu secret place."


    It was Lu Gongming who was also standing next to ruixinyin. Lu Gongming said with a smile, "I have known your behavior for a long time. Since you have given up this trip to Zhenwu secret place, why can''t I? After all, I''m much smaller than you. I still have a lot of opportunities in the future. Besides, Zhenwu secret place is OK as long as my disciples get benefits. I don''t have any It''s necessary to go and join one foot. "


    After hearing this, Hao Wuming clenched his fist, but soon he calmed down and said, "Lu Gongming, do you think you can stop me if you appear?"


    "I don''t know about that. Anyway, I know that you are definitely not my opponent."


    Hao Wuming nodded and said, "this is true. I''m not your opponent, but..." When Hao Wuming said here, Qi Xingyue came over and said a few words in his ear.


    After hearing these words, he was more relieved and said with a smile, "but I have more powerful friends. Today, wuzhufeng is going to shuffle thoroughly."Ruixin said coldly, "the friend you said is..."


    Before ruixinyin finished speaking, there was a sudden noise in the distance. Then a group of people rushed in again. The leader was an old man. When ruixinyin saw the old man, his expression became more strange.


    On the contrary, when Hao Wuming saw the old man, he was elated. He went over with a smile and said to the old man, "Mr. Tao, you are here. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to solve the dilemma in front of me today."


    The old man laughed, and then said, "of course I will come. You wuzhufeng has killed us. If I turn a blind eye to the subordinate forces of Huan Pavilion, then I will be the old master of Huan Pavilion for nothing. At that time, people will think that we are together. Huan Pavilion is a good bully."


    This old man is Tao Jiuji, the last leader of he Huan Pavilion. The reason why he passed the throne to Qing Yuji is that he has made a lot of efforts for today, and his just interface is very reasonable, because Liu Yiheng has destroyed Ling Xiushan, and Ling Xiushan is just a subordinate force of he Huan Pavilion.


    Nameless edge hehe smile, and then said: "this thing is really our wuzhufeng do wrong, I apologize to the old Pavilion master here, but this matter is the main Shenfeng and zhongshenfeng people do, you want to revenge on the Lord Shenfeng and zhongshenfeng people good."


    Tao Jiuji nodded, and then said, "I believe Hao Feng''s words." After that, he turned to look at Lu Gongming, and then said, "what did Lu Feng say?"


    Lu Gongming said calmly: "I have nothing to say. I want revenge. Let''s fight."


    Tao Jiuji: "Lu Gongming, you are really rampant. It seems that I am going to destroy your prestige."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have it."


    "Really?" After that, he went straight to Lu Gongming. The two men soon fought together. However, after fighting, Tao Jiuji knew how terrible Lu Gongming''s fighting power was.


    Both of them are at the level of spiritual perfection. However, in terms of combat effectiveness, Tao Jiuji and Lu Gongming are not a little bit worse. Lu Gongming is much more than Tao Jiuji a year ago, but the two people''s realm is the same, which shows that Lu Gongming''s talent and potential are better than Tao Jiuji.


    Another point is that Lu Gongming has been practicing in the neutral adjustment space and Chongxiao tower of liuyiheng''s Jiutian Linglong tower. Therefore, Lu Gongming''s physical tenacity and his mastery of martial arts skills are much higher than Tao Jiuji, so Tao Jiuji is not an opponent.


    After Tao Jiuji found out that he was not Lu Gongming''s opponent, he was only surprised, but did not panic. He said calmly: "Lu Gongming, I didn''t expect that your promotion speed is really fast. It''s a pity that you have such a short time to reach the level of spiritual perfection. Your talent and potential are really good. It''s a pity to stay at wuzhufeng."


    Lu Gongming said coldly: "what? Will you marry your daughter and granddaughter to me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2072

    "Lu Gongming, you should pay attention to your words. In this way, you are also the leader of one peak of wuzhu peak. Don''t you think that your speaking like this is not in line with your identity?"


    Lu Gongming shook his head and said, "there is no such feeling at all. I don''t know the style of Huange''s behavior?"? You should know how many masters are absorbed by you in the way I just said. But it has nothing to do with me, because the women in the Huan pavilion are not attractive to me at all


    Tao Jiuji said angrily: "Lu Gongming, originally you have a very good talent and potential. I want to leave you alive, but you are now irritating me."


    "So what?"


    "You''ll soon find out." After that, he stormed a few moves and said in a loud voice, "kill this guy for me."


    After Tao Jiuji finished speaking, three people suddenly flew up below. All of them were lingzun perfect level realm. This is the real bottom card of he. Huan Pavilion is not Tao Jiuji. There are only five worshipping elders of lingzun perfect level realm. Two of them and Qing Yuji have entered Zhenwu secret state, and the other three are here.


    After seeing the three men, Lu Gongming said coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you want to besiege?"


    "No matter what method is used, as long as you are killed, it is the best way."


    "Shameless." Lu Gongming said.


    "I''m shameless? I think you wuzhufeng is the most shameless. You even connive at your disciples to destroy the subordinate forces of my ho Huan Pavilion. And you don''t even have a word of apology. Do you think we are baozi? Can you rub and humiliate at will


    "Your excuse is too insincere." Lu Gongming said.


    Tao Jiuji: "well, anyway, you''re dead today. Go ahead." After saying that, he and the other three spirit Zun level realm besieged Lu Gongming.


    Lu Gongming''s combat effectiveness is indeed extremely strong. Even in the face of the siege of four people in his own realm, he still does not fall behind. He has fought against the four people in the opposite direction.


    Hao Wuming doesn''t worry about the above situation. He doesn''t think that Wei Lao will lose to Lian Zhengyi, let alone Tao Jiuji and Lu Gongming will lose to the three masters of Huan Pavilion.


    So he said with a smile, "Bai repeats, now what do you want to say? What else is the trick. "


    Bai repeats his face has become very ugly, but he can''t say anything.


    Ruixinyin said with a smile at this time: "master Hao Feng, you seem to be happy too early. If you are not blind, you''d better look around you."


    Hao Shaofeng said in his heart, "maybe some people in Tianfeng''s room are angry with him Wait. "


    Said here, he glared at ruixinyin and said: "do you make the ghost?"


    Ruixin said with a smile: "what''s funny? I don''t have such a habit. I just accidentally went to shaoshifeng and tianshuifeng and found that they were under control. So I saved them all without leaving God. Then they had to come to settle accounts with you. I have no way. "


    After hearing this, Hao Wuming also bit his teeth. Now the situation is out of control. First of all, he doesn''t really want to kill all the people of wuzhufeng, especially the people of tianshuifeng and shaoshifeng. If he kills all these people, what can he do if he gets wuzhufeng?


    At that time, the strength of wuzhufeng will be greatly reduced, and the name of the four major forces may not be preserved. However, the current situation is that even if he does not want to do so, he will not be able to do so.


    However, he soon regained his composure and said in his heart, "well, since he has reached this position, he can only do his best. Anyway, wuzhu peak will not fall into the ranks of the four major forces for a while. As for the personnel, there is the name of wuzhufeng, so I''m afraid there is no one there?"


    After trying to understand this, he said coldly, "ruixinyin, you are really smart and powerful. Now I can''t guarantee whether I can defeat you. Unfortunately, you have chosen the wrong camp."


    Ruixinyin said with a smile: "I have never chosen a camp, because I don''t belong to any camp. I''m just a disciple of zhongshenfeng, and I''m also a disciple of wuzhufeng. Now wuzhufeng is in danger. Someone is rebellious and colludes with foreign enemies to attack me. Naturally, I will fight to death."


    Hao Wuming: "you have no chance to win today. At last, I will give you a chance to swear to surrender to me. Then you can live well. Otherwise, you will only face death."


    Rui Xin Yin: "is it?"


    "Yes."


    "But I would rather die than submit to such a mean and shameless person as you. What are you going to do?" Ruixin said quietly.


    "Then you''ll have to die." After that, he said to the back in a loud voice: "he. Huan Ge friends, you are welcome, it''s time for you to start."After Hao Wuming finished, he Huange''s people really started to do something. At the same time, his smile also burst into a happy smile. Then he said, "the opportunity is given to you, but you don''t take advantage of it. So don''t blame me."


    Ruixinyin looked at the situation around him, and his brow was also tightly wrinkled. At this time, there was a nest of porridge on the main Shenfeng peak. The people from wuzhu peak were fighting with each other, and the people from he Huange were also involved in it. However, on the whole, the people of he. Huan Pavilion and nameless peak occupied some advantages.


    First of all, a large part of the people of the four peaks have gone to Zhenwu secret place. The born people are not strong. However, he. Huange and Mingfeng have been prepared for this opportunity, or they are waiting for this opportunity. So they have more masters. But at this time, the competition is not the number of people, but the number of masters. After all, the number of people an expert can control is not a great deal of.


    Rui Xinyin analyzed the current situation, then looked at the white replay, and then said: "catch the thief first prince, white peak Lord, we two together, first solved the madman."


    Bai repeats: "good." After that, Bai Chongyan goes straight to Hao Wuming.


    Ruixinyin is also immediately with the past, and white replay together to deal with Hao Wuming.


    When Hao Wuming saw the two men rushing up, he said with a smile, "you two want to catch me? Are you a little naive? " After saying that, he did not retreat but went forward, and directly fought with ruixinyin and Bai.


    At this time, he finally tore off his final veil. The realm of spiritual respect, his powerful martial arts, powerful spiritual power and weird body method all reveal that he is a real master.


    Bai repeats this time to know that Hao Wuming was so strong. If ruixinyin didn''t deal with Hao Wuming with ruixinyin, he would not be Hao Wuming''s opponent at all, so he said in surprise: "I didn''t expect that your strength is so strong. It seems that you have been hiding your strength these years."


    Hao Wuming said calmly: "yes, I have done so much just for today. I have planned for so many years and worked hard for so many years. This time I finally have a chance, so I will never fail."


    Ruixin said quietly: "you are doomed to fail, which has nothing to do with your efforts and planning, but because you choose the wrong person to sell."


    Hao Wuming: "ruixinyin, you said too much."


    "Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll make you believe it. " After that, the breath of Ruixin''s invisibility changed, and the aura of holy spirit level directly pressed on Hao Wuming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2073

    "Don''t you believe it? Then I''ll make you believe it. " After that, the breath of Ruixin''s invisibility changed, and the aura of holy spirit level directly pressed on Hao Wuming.


    When Hao Wuming felt the spiritual power of ruixinyin, his heart suddenly burst out, and then said, "it''s impossible. When did you get promoted to Lingsheng?"


    "Do you think you''re the only one hiding strength? As a matter of fact, my grandfather had already discovered your ambition, so he let me hide my strength. Now do you understand? "


    Hao Wuming bit his teeth and then said, "hum, you don''t think that you will win. You are still far from it."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course." At this time, a light voice came from the distance, and then a figure quickly came to Hao Wuming''s side.


    After seeing the visitor, Ruixin said with a smile, "today wuzhufeng is really lively. I don''t know who this elder is? Where do you come from and what do you call it? "


    It seems that the visitor is only in his thirties, much younger than Hao Wuming, but his real age is definitely much higher than Hao Wuming, so ruixinyin''s voice is normal.


    The visitor said with a smile, "you are not qualified to know who I am, nor to know where I come from and my name."


    Ruixinyin narrowed his eyes, because he could clearly feel that this man was very strong, he was absolutely not an opponent, and such a master was definitely not a match. Huange and nameless peak people, if they had such a master, they might have been unable to sit still.


    So he said with a smile: "it seems that you should not be from our east continent. I didn''t expect that people from other continents all came to our east continent to travel."


    "Ha ha, you really have some insight. I''m not from Dongzhou, but from Zhongzhou. If you decide to surrender to me, I''ll let wuzhufeng go once, or I''ll kill you."


    When Hao Wuming heard this, she felt something was wrong. Then she looked at the one beside her and said, "master, what do you mean by this?"


    "Do I need to explain something to you?"


    Hao Wuming: "of course, elder, didn''t you say you wanted to help me capture wuzhufeng? But it seems that it is not what the elder just meant


    "Of course not. Why should I help you capture wuzhufeng? Now wuzhufeng belongs to us. As for the reason, it is because of your betrayal that makes wuzhufeng in an abnormal crisis. So we helped wuzhufeng stabilize the situation. Wuzhufeng was grateful for my kindness, so he decided to become a subordinate force of our force. Well, yes, that''s the fact. "


    Hearing this, Hao Wuming shook his body involuntarily for a moment, and then said, "how can this happen? Why do you want to do this? Are you all shameless? "


    "Presumptuous." Then he said, "what can I do? Do you need to tell me what to do? You are nothing but an unjust man who betrays his power. "


    After Hao Wuming landed, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and then said sadly, "yes, I am a traitor of my own power, but you are no better, you shameless people."


    Bai repeats this time to say: "you lead the wolf into the house, but now you eat the evil fruit, alas At the beginning, I should have advised my grandfather to kill you. If I hadn''t let me do it all the time, would you think you could live to this day? It seems that sometimes a good heart is not a good thing, but a soft heart is a bad thing


    Rui Xinyin: "hum, he suffered for himself. In my eyes, he is always a joke."


    When Hao Wuming heard this, he suddenly laughed and said, "yes, I''m a joke. It''s a joke. It''s a big joke." After saying that, he spurted out a mouthful of blood again, and then suddenly toward the people of he. Huan pavilion from the past, at the same time, said: "it''s all because of you, all of you."


    People who came to see Hao Wuming didn''t stop his madness, because in his eyes, the life and death of Hao Wuming and he Huange had nothing to do with him. What he wanted was wuzhufeng.


    So he said with a smile, "OK, now make a decision. You should remember that I am not Hao Wuming."


    Rui Xinyin: "whether you are Hao Wuming or not, we wuzhufeng will not be driven by others to become slaves of others. It''s a matter of dying first and then."


    "In that case, then I will..."


    Before he had finished his words, a cold voice came out and said, "ha ha, Huo Yuanrong didn''t expect you to appear here. It seems that the temple of killing God is not doing well now. He will pay attention to the east continent."


    When Huo Yuanrong heard this voice, he said with a smile: "ha ha, Zou lie, you are really here, so the wind chasing God beggar is also you?"


    After Huo Yuanrong finished speaking, the wind chasing beggar appeared beside Bai renju, and then said, "you can go to other places to help. There is no business for you here."


    Bai repeats his head and leaves directly. He is a man of spiritual perfection. In the eyes of these spiritual saints, he is really nothing. He has no chance to intervene. So he might as well help others.Zou lie, a beggar who pursues the wind, sees that Bai repeats and goes away. He says to Huo Yuanrong: "the hands of the temple of killing gods have stretched out long enough, and they all come to the east continent. What''s the matter? Is it impossible to go down in Zhongzhou? Do you want to come to Dongzhou for development


    Huo Yuanrong''s face changed slightly after hearing this. In fact, what Zou lie said is almost the truth. The situation of killing God hall is really very dangerous. Otherwise, how could he come to deal with wuzhufeng?


    However, he could not admit it at this time, so he said coldly: "Zou lie, we haven''t seen each other for more than 300 years, and you are still so irritating. It was because of your mouth that you were expelled from the temple of killing God. I didn''t expect that you had not changed at all for so many years."


    Zou lie saw Huo Yuanrong''s face and knew what he said was not bad, so he said calmly: "why should I change it? The power led by a person who can''t even listen to this is doomed to decline. What I said in those days was almost also called reality, wasn''t it? "


    "Zou lie, are you too conceited?"


    Zou lie shook his head and said, "is it that I am conceited or you are headstrong? You know in your heart that for a little bit of small interests, you will not hesitate to sell your friends, for the immediate interests, and not hesitate to give up a better future. What development can such a short-sighted and mercenary little man lead


    Huo Yuanrong: "but killing the temple or killing the temple, there is no change because of this."


    Zou lie: "really? Although I haven''t inquired about the situation of Zhongzhou in recent years, I don''t know completely. Is it really the former Temple of killing gods? More than 500 years ago, the temple of killing God was a synthetic existence, and almost all the forces and families needed to look up to. Unfortunately, now? Are you going to be trampled on by a huge majority of families and forces? "


    Huo Yuanrong: "you talk too much. I know that you have a lot of resentment in your heart. After all, the younger genius of the temple killing, the soul chasing leg known as one of the double evil stars, was driven out of the temple killing temple. I can understand your resentment. However, at that time, you must leave, otherwise the crisis faced by the shrine killing hall can not be solved. However, now the temple killing is facing a crisis I need you. Do you want to repay the God killing emperor? "


    "I''m not a temple murderer now? The killing of the temple has nothing to do with me, and I have already paid back what I should have paid back, and now there is nothing to repay. "


    Huo Yuanrong: "in return? It''s ridiculous. How much resources does it cost you to train you from childhood? Do you think you really make up for it? Now the temple killing needs you. Shouldn''t you go back to repay the temple killing "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2074

    Zou lie said calmly, "my contribution to the temple of killing God is not something you can understand. And it was not you who made the plan to drive me out of the temple of killing God?"


    "Now that I come to invite you, what do you want to say?"


    "What do you think I am? A ball? Do you want to kick it, you want to kick it? The temple killing must have nothing to do with me. As for the future of the temple killing, we need talents like you, not people like me who can only make trouble for the temple killing, and can only talk. "


    Huo Yuanrong laughed bitterly when he heard this, and then said, "I knew you would say that, but it''s also good. Then you can go to die with peace of mind. As for the development of the temple of killing gods, you don''t have to worry about it. Even if you can''t get along in Zhongzhou, it''s good to come to Dongzhou. At least we''re the local emperor here, and no one can How can we Huo Yuanrong said these words with spiritual power. Of course, he would not speak such words out loud.


    Zou lie said calmly: "can you do it? With me here, it may be more difficult for you to move the wuzhufeng


    "Do you really want to fight against the temple of killing God?" Huo Yuanrong said this more loudly.


    Zou lie: "I don''t want to fight against the temple of killing God, but if the temple of killing God has to move the five column peak, then I can''t sit back and ignore it."


    "So you''re going to fight against us in the temple of killing God."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "What? Do you dare not answer my question head-on? "


    Zou lie said coldly: "I said, who dares to deal with five column peak, I will fight with who."


    "Do you really think you can keep wuzhufeng?"


    "Naturally, at least you can''t win wuzhufeng."


    Huo Yuanrong: "really? Then I''ll let you meet an old friend After that, Huo Yuanrong said to the back, "you both heard what you just said. Now you come out."


    After Huo Yuanrong finished speaking, two people appeared again behind him. When wrinkle Strong saw these two people, he was also stunned for a moment, and then said, "Lucun, do you want to start with wuzhufeng, too?"


    Lang Kun listened to this, but said: "this is the meaning of the temple master, I have no way, wrinkle strong, I advise you or not to stop, you and I go back to kill God Temple, I think the temple master will certainly reuse you."


    Wrinkle lie listened to this, shook his head and gave a bitter smile, and then said, "Lang Kun, tell me, are you being used now? How does it compare with the person in front of you? "


    The reason why wrinkle lie faces langkun is that he knows the strength of Lang Kun, because he is the killer of the temple of killing. At the beginning, he was as famous as him, and the strength of the two people was equal. If Lang Kun made a move, then wuzhufeng might be really dangerous.


    After listening to this, Lang Kun turned to look at Huo Yuanrong, and then said bitterly, "Huo Yuanrong is the vice Lord of the hall. How can I compare it? Is that all you care about, wrinkly? So you really disappoint me? "


    "I''m not here, but I don''t want a garbage conductor."


    "How can you go back with me?"


    Wrinkle lie: "no matter what, I won''t go back with you, because the killing temple is no longer suitable for me. I prefer wuzhufeng."


    Lang Kun said coldly: "very good, in this case, then I have to destroy the five column peak." After saying that, he directly erupted spiritual power.


    When Lucun broke out his own spiritual power, many people were unable to move under the pressure of the spiritual power, and even some weak people directly vomited blood.


    Seeing such a situation, wrinkle lie immediately released his own spiritual power, which directly offset the spiritual power of Lucun, and then said, "if you want to start, I will accompany you, but it seems that you are not suitable for these young people to do it?"


    Lang Kun said coldly, "well, in fact, I wanted to compete with you a long time ago, to see whether I am more powerful in killing hands or more powerful in your soul chasing legs."


    "With pleasure." After saying that, wrinkle strong also flies to the high altitude, wrinkle strong now also has no way, if let Lang Kun start here, then even if he can finally defeat Lang Kun, wuzhufeng may be completely destroyed.


    Lang Kun took a look at Huo Yuanrong, and then said, "you and I will definitely catch wrinkle strong this time." After that, he also flew to the sky.


    Huo Yuanrong also clenched his fist after hearing this. Langkun was only the Dharma protector of the temple of killing gods. He was the deputy leader of the temple, and his status and body method were much higher than that of langkun. However, langkun never paid attention to him.


    This time he spoke with a tone of command, which made him very angry, but he was not easy to attack at this time. First of all, he asked himself to come over this time, and he had promised that he would take down wuzhufeng. If he could not take it down this time, he could not explain it to the master of the temple killing temple.


    The other is that Huo Yuanrong is not Lang Kun''s opponent. His status is promoted by the head of the temple killing temple. The reason why he was promoted is that he was very good at flattering and flattering. The Lord of the temple of killing God ate this way. At the same time, he did have some skills. His real strength was also the realm of holy heaven and man, and he had a lot of ghost ideas in his stomach.Sometimes these ghost ideas can bring a lot of benefits to the temple killing, but these are short-term interests, and the most profitable are the temple owner. However, the temple master is such a person who pays attention to the immediate interests and personal interests, so people like Huo Yuanrong will be put into important positions.


    Huo Yuanrong soon calmed down, and then she looked at the spirit Saint beside her and said, "you go to solve the people of wuzhufeng. If you don''t accept it, kill them all."


    The Holy Spirit is also a Dharma protector of the temple of killing gods. Usually, he has the best relationship with Huo Yuanrong. At the beginning, he made a lot of efforts to drive away wrinkle strong. Now after hearing Huo Yuanrong''s words, he gives a grim smile and then says, "OK, I understand." After saying that, he rushed to the five column peak below.


    However, as soon as he moved, he was stopped by ruixinyin. Finally, the two men fought together. However, the spiritual power of the temple killing dharmapala was higher than that of Rui Xinyin. It was impossible for Rui Xinyin to defeat the Dharma protector of the temple of killing God. He could only temporarily pester the Dharma protector of the temple of killing God.


    Huo Yuanrong naturally saw the strength of the two men, so he didn''t go to help him. Instead, he thought about the direction of the fight between wrinkly and langkun.


    However, he did not intervene, but just stood by and watched, and his heart was calculating what.


    Lang Kun saw that Huo Yuanrong had been standing there without moving, and immediately said, "Huo Yuanrong, don''t you come to help?"


    Huo Yuanrong: "Lucun Dharma protector, you two have too high a realm, and their combat effectiveness is extraordinary. I can''t get in at all. Do you want me to go and give you trouble?"


    After hearing this, Lang Kun said angrily, "how can you suddenly be so self-conscious at this time, but when dealing with the eagle gate, why don''t you do this?"


    "I can''t be blamed that time. It was the decision made by the Lord. Do you think I can disobey the order of the Lord?"


    When Lang Kun hears Huo Yuanrong take out the hall master to say something, he has nothing to say. He can only hit his attention and deal with wrinkle strong. If Lang Kun is distracted, he may be suppressed. Once the master is suppressed, he may not have the opportunity to move back.


    Huo Yuanrong said in a low voice: "fight, fight, when you both lose, it''s time for me to make a move. At that time, langkun, you are killed in wuzhufeng for the sake of the God killing hall, and you die with wrinkle. This can''t be a monster. Who makes you always fight against me? And I look down on me. This time I''ll let you know that I''m Huo Yuanrong. You can''t look down on me. People who look down on me have to pay a price. First, wrinkle strong, this time you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2075

    Huo Yuanrong is a very careful person. Since he wants to attack wuzhufeng, how can he not investigate in advance? After hearing the name and deeds of the wind chasing God beggar, he immediately determined that the wind chasing God beggar was wrinkle strong. Therefore, he immediately thought of the best plan, that is, let Lang Kun come here, and then let the two people suffer both losses. At that time, we can get rid of the two people who make him the most unhappy. Now his plan has been basically realized, only whether it can be completed in the end I don''t know.


    At this time, the whole main Shenfeng peak had been fighting hard, and the war situation was more and more tragic. Some people of wuzhufeng even began to use the way of self explosion to end up with each other, and this way also let the people of Huange and nameless peak feel great pressure, and the rhythm of attack has slowed down a little, but the people of wuzhufeng and Sifeng are still in crisis.


    Because in the sky, there is a man on the other side of the Holy Spirit who is covetous at them. This man is the protector of the temple of killing gods. He always takes some time out of fighting with ruixinyin and attacks them several times.


    However, any attack made by a person in the spirit saint''s other shore level realm can not be resisted by the spirit emperor and the spirit respect realm. As long as he hits casually, he can kill many people of wuzhufeng. Moreover, this person is very shameless. Ruixinyin wants to lead him to fight in the distance several times.


    But this guy didn''t leave with ruixinyin at all. Ruixinyin was also helpless. He could only use all his strength to entangle this guy and reduce the loss of wuzhufeng in this way.


    However, at this time, ruixinyin was also a little cold, because he did not know how to defeat these opponents on the side of wuzhufeng. It was a battle with no opportunity at all. Such a battle often made people feel more guilty and more desperate.


    In particular, the shameless Dharma protector of the temple of killing gods, he chose to attack those with strong fighting power. Among them, the elder of Tianshi peak and the elder of Lord Shenfeng were killed by him. After he forced ruixinyin back with one hand, he said with a smile: "boy, don''t struggle any more. If I were you, I would choose to surrender or leave now, because no matter how you struggle It''s useless. "


    Ruixin said coldly: "no matter whether it''s useful or not, I''ll try my best, and I''ll live and die with wuzhufeng, because this is my home."


    "So? Well, then I will let you see with your own eyes that your so-called home is destroyed by me, and let you watch your family be killed by me one by one After saying that, he shook off Rui Xinyin with one hand, and then blasted out with a fist.


    The power of this blow is huge, and his target is the shaoshifeng elder Mu Xiaojing. Mu Xiaojing is just the top level of lingzun. Facing the attack of the Holy Spirit on the other side, he has no resistance at all. He is directly bombed and killed. At the same time, there are two people who are killed. They are yulil and Peng Yadi.


    Mu Xiaojing has always been very kind to the two girls and took good care of them. So when the battle began, she took the two girls with her. She thought that this could protect the two girls, but she did not expect that her behavior would harm the two girls.


    Yulil and penyadi were also going to Zhenwu secret place, but they didn''t have time to go to Zhenwu secret place because of a little trouble in the family. If they went to Zhenwu secret place, they might escape the robbery, but sometimes things are like this, as if everything was arranged by fate, no matter how you are Efforts, can not break free.


    Peng jundi and Lu manxing are not far away from the two girls. When they see the two girls killed, they immediately go crazy. However, because of their madness, they are taken advantage of the opportunity and directly hit the two people seriously. Finally, they blow themselves up and die. Before they die, they give a heavy blow to the two elders of he Huan Pavilion. But now the real trouble is not he Huan Ge''s These elders are the saints who killed the temple.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng and others rushed back. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s eyes were red. Liu Yiheng still had feelings for wuzhufeng, especially the people from zhongshenfeng and shaoshifeng. They had a good relationship with Liu Yiheng. But how could he not be angry when he saw the familiar figures die one by one?


    Peng Yadi and yulil are the first two people that Liu Yiheng knew after he went to wuzhufeng. What''s more, the two girls are very good. Yulil''s tenderness and sweetness, and Peng Yadi''s forthright and open-minded have left a heavy mark in Liu Yiheng''s heart. Although Liu Yiheng has no love for her, she has long regarded them as their best friends The two girls are not even less affectionate than Youmei.


    However, such two girls were killed in this way, and in front of him, he could not help, which made Liu Yiheng''s heart ache incomparably. Next, the death of Peng jundi and Lu manxing made Liu Yiheng close his eyes in pain again.


    Wen Jingyuan knew Liu Yiheng''s feelings, and then said softly: "brother Liu, don''t be sad, you can''t be impulsive. Only living is the best comfort for the dead. At the same time, as long as you are alive, you can help the dead revenge and let them die in peace."


    Liu Yiheng opened his blood red eyes and said, "you are right. Now we can only do what we should do."Feng Mo Liang: "judging from the current situation, no matter how we do, we can''t restore the current situation, unless we let that person do it."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the situation in the sky again and said helplessly, "but aunt Hong said that she would not participate in our affairs or help us fight. I promised her, and aunt Hong is a very principled person. What she said will not be easily changed."


    Wen Jingyuan: "it''s OK to ask. If it doesn''t work, then I''m thinking of other ways."


    This is the voice of Hong Kun, and Liu Yiheng said: "don''t ask, aunt Hong said, she won''t do it, because he doesn''t want to interact with any human except us."


    Then she said, "what can we do with a sigh


    Liu Yiheng took a look at the corpses all over the mountains and the people still fighting madly, and said coldly: "kill in the past, but pay attention to the spirit saint who attacks below in the sky."


    Feng Mo Liang and others agreed, and then quickly from the past, with these people to join, he. Huan Pavilion and the nameless peak people soon can not stand.


    These people''s fighting power is too strong. Xiao Ying, Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan are all masters of lingzun''s perfect level realm, and they are masters of lingzun''s perfect level with extremely strong fighting power. The people of lingzun''s top rank are killed within 20 rounds under the three of them, and almost all people below lingzun''s Tianren level are killed in seconds.


    Although Liu Yiheng is only the peak level of lingzun, his combat effectiveness is even more formidable and terrible. People in the same realm are killed by seconds here, let alone others. How many people are there in Huange and Mingfeng? How can we withstand the killing of these four people?


    In addition, Zheng Tai, Huaziyu, Ji Bingyan, Youmei and Yuehuo, the masters of lingzun realm, quickly reversed the situation. As for Youzhu, Yuejin, and Huanyun, Liu Yiheng did not let them take part in the battle, because such a battle was too dangerous for them.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng and others appear, Bai repeats his face with a faint smile, but his eyes are still serious. He knows that these people have only temporarily solved the crisis brought by he ¡¤ Huan Pavilion and nameless peak, but how can the people who kill the temple solve it?


    But Bai repeater did not wait to speak. Suddenly, a figure fell down in the sky. When he saw this figure, he turned pale and said, "Shizu, how are you doing?"


    The man who fell on the ground was the founder of the main holy peak, who was a little lax at this time. His eyes were a little lax, and his body was full of dead air. His mouth was covered with blood, his hair was scattered, and his gray face looked funny and pitiful.


    After seeing a white replay, he said painfully: "wuzhufeng has been unable to hold, I am powerless, you give up, leave quickly, perhaps there is a ray of life, otherwise you will all die here, I had a deadline is near, even if I die now, there is nothing, but you still have a good time, don''t die here in vain."


    Bai repeats: "Shizu, it''s impossible. Even if I die, I''ll die on wuzhu peak, on the Lord''s peak."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2076

    Integrity wing: "why do you need it?"


    "If I leave at this time, how can I meet the ancestors on the holy peak after my death? What''s more, I''m not young. There is no rush of young people. If wuzhufeng is gone and the main Shenfeng is gone, then I have no meaning to live. Moreover, the main reason for me this time is also me. If it was not for my indecision, maybe there would not be today''s situation, so that wuzhufeng faces such a crisis and bears irreparable losses. "


    Integrity wing: "it''s none of your fault. Even without Hao Wuming, things would have developed to the present situation, because the God killing hall is too overbearing, and the crisis of wuzhufeng should be difficult to get through."


    Bai repeats: "no Shizu, I don''t think wuzhufeng will perish, at least it won''t disappear completely. Maybe one day, we will have a brilliant future that we have never had before. "


    "You said that."


    "Because we have some children who are against the weather in wuzhufeng." After that, his eyes looked at Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang and others.


    Honest wing tried hard to mobilize a small number of spiritual power, and then gathered some spirit, so that some lax eyes agglomerated some. When he knew the strength of Liu Yiheng''s people, he chuckled and said, "it''s really good. Remember, anyway, we should keep these dolls. They may really be the future of wuzhufeng."


    Bai Chongyan nodded cautiously, and then said, "don''t worry, I will live on that little doll."


    At this time, a cold voice in the sky said: "listen to the people of wuzhufeng, now give up the resistance and join us in the killing temple. I can spare you a way to live. If you perform well in the future, you may get a place in the temple of killing God, which is much better than that in wuzhufeng. If you resist, then there will be no amnesty."


    This time, no matter whether it is wuzhu peak or four peaks, or he ¡¤ Huan Pavilion and nameless peak, all the people stopped.


    In fact, they don''t really want to stop. Of course, these people refer to the people of he. Huange and the people of Mingfeng are no longer keen on fighting, because they find that their peak leader is crazy and kills he. Huange people, although they don''t understand what happened, they know that this time the event has gone beyond their imagination.


    As for the people of wuzhufeng and Sifeng, they had never thought that there would be a war like this. They only fought to protect wuzhufeng. Now if they can not fight, they naturally don''t want to fight.


    However, whether they are willing to continue to fight or not to continue to fight, they all stop at the moment, because the spiritual power of the masters in the spirit Saint other shore level realm can not be borne by ordinary people, so they almost all crawl on the ground, as if to listen to the instruction.


    Wei Lao, the elder of the temple killing, released his words and spiritual pressure just now. Although his realm is not very high, his status in the temple of killing God is very high because of his seniority. Even those who surpass her in realm and combat effectiveness dare not easily provoke her.


    The natural breath of the upper class, combined with the powerful spiritual power, made the following people unable to resist. And when he saw these people, Mr. Wei also chuckled, with a trace of arrogance on his face.


    But soon the pride on his face solidified, because he found that there were still several people standing upright, staring at him angrily.


    Mr. Wei quickly adjusted his mood, then laughed, and said, "I really didn''t expect that in such a place as Dongzhou, there are such good talents as you, which is also rare. Well, you immediately think of me as the Lord and make the oath of heaven, so that I will not be difficult for you any more?"


    These people are not others. It is Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying, Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan. Only these four can withstand the spiritual power of masters in the other level of Lingsheng. Even Zheng Tai, Huaziyu and Ji Bingyan all crawl down. Although they are unwilling, some of their strength is not what they can fight against.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "do you think this is possible?"


    Mr. Wei chuckled indifferently, and then he got: "there is nothing impossible. You guys are geniuses. That''s true. But what I like most is to make the genius yield. The sense of achievement of killing genius is not directly to let genius yield. Do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "what you said is really reasonable, but genius is also different."


    "Oh, what''s the difference?" Wei asked Liu Yiheng with interest.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "the difference lies in the bones."


    "In the bone?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, some people who are called genius are born with soft bones. They just care about themselves. Maybe you can only make these people surrender, but we, you should not be able to do it."


    "Is it?"


    Liu Yiheng: "exactly.""Well, I want to see if I can do it now."


    After Wei said that, he directly hit Liu Yiheng and other people with Lingli, which was very obvious. She wanted to make Liu Yiheng yield.


    Even if they were bitten by the internal organs of Liu Heng, they still felt the pressure of their internal organs.


    Mr. Wei also frowned at this time, but soon he put on a smile and said, "why do you suffer? Do you know that my other pleasure is killing genius


    Wen Jingyuan said coldly at this time: "we have no interest in knowing your fun, but I think one day in the future, you may regret what you have done today."


    Liu Yiheng just clenched his fist and didn''t speak. Now he hates why his strength and realm have been promoted so slowly. If he is a master at the spirit Saint level, then the old man in front of him is not his opponent at all. How can he be so clamorous?


    He is not willing to release his own desperate move.


    But at this time, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly came out and said: "little Lord, it''s not right now. Soul control can''t be known, and ghosts and puppets can''t appear at this time, unless you can kill all the people who see all this, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, frowned, and then got: "do you have such eyes?"


    Hong Kun: "yes, you can think about it. Now there are not only people from the ancient wasteland, but also people from Zhongzhou. You can see the power of Zhongzhou. Even if you release ghosts and puppets, you may not be able to leave all the five masters at the spirit Saint level. If they come back to Zhongzhou, they will tell the story about ghosts and puppets, How many people do you think will be thinking about the little Lord


    "Think about the benefits that ghouls and puppets can bring to those people, and you should understand."


    Liu Yiheng was completely silent when he heard this. Hong Kun was right. There are too many benefits that soul control can bring to people. It can control a relatively powerful five small steps. Even if you skip the level, you can also be powerful with four small steps of corpses and puppets. How many people dream of powerful martial arts? If it is known, those people will not care how difficult it is to practice soul control. If it is so simple, there will not be so many white bones in the death of life array. Maybe soul control will be back in the world?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2077

    Hongkun''s voice continued: "little Lord, even if you can flow down the five spirit Saint level masters, can you guarantee that the people of wuzhufeng will not speak out? I tell you, little Lord, it''s useless even to make the vow of the heavenly way, because the oath of the heavenly way is not omnipotent, nor is it without loopholes. "


    "These people all have their own weaknesses. Even if some of them don''t speak out for themselves or for you, they will still speak out, because in some people''s hearts, they are not their own intimacy or the importance of the lover. What''s more, is the little Lord capable of distinguishing such people? If not, then the little Lord can only kill all the people here. Will the little Lord do this? "


    Liu Yiheng trembled when he heard this.


    Before Liu Yiheng could speak, Hong Kun continued: "besides, there are some people who like to stand on the high ground of morality and pretend to be saints in disorder. When they are in danger, they think of life, but once they are not in danger, they will stand up and accuse those who saved them from the fire and water. Such people are even more terrible, but now the little Lord has not really At least in the face of those monsters in mainland China, the little master is still too weak. Therefore, if the little master wants to expose the ghosts and puppets, he must see that all the people have to die, except for the three little masters. "


    Liu Yiheng also woke up at this time, and then said, "so what should I do now?"


    Hong Kun: "this is the matter of the little master, and he needs to make his own decision."


    Hung Kun stopped for a moment, then continued: "but if I were, I would choose to leave. I can help the little Lord resist the pressure of that guy. As long as the little Lord leaves the sight of that person, I can make the little Lord disappear quietly. Even if the person has doubts, he will not say anything."


    "In addition, only the little Lord or, can be the best consolation and reward for those who you care about, but died in this war."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I see."


    Mr. Wei has been staring at Liu Yiheng''s face all the time. He is also an old monster who has become a fine one. Naturally, he can see that among the four people, Liu Yiheng keeps his word. As long as Liu Yiheng gives in, the other three girls will naturally be in the same boat.


    After staring at Liu Yiheng for a while, Mr. Wei found that Liu Yiheng''s face did not change. He didn''t know what the boy was thinking about. So he wanted to put more pressure on Liu Yiheng. Then he laughed and said to Wen Jingyuan, "what''s the qualification of a genius in Dongzhou to make me regret? Girl, don''t talk about this five Zhufeng, even the ancient empire will be destroyed easily if I want to, so you''d better not challenge my patience, or I will let you know what is real... "


    Before the word "regret" was uttered, a voice of ethereal immortality was heard saying, "hum I dare to bully my younger brother. It seems that you have lived enough. " As a result, the spiritual power released by Wei was directly blocked by another powerful force.


    Old Wei saw that his spiritual power was resisted. He also frowned and said, "who is it? You''d better not mistake yourself if you dare to take charge of our killing the temple, otherwise you will regret it. "


    That ethereal, beautiful voice did not answer Wei Lao''s words, but said quietly: "now, not the people of wuzhufeng immediately leave, otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    This voice is not only ethereal and beautiful, but also has a strong force in it. Therefore, even the battle between langkun and cuilie has stopped, and the Dharma protectors of ruixinyin and shishendian can''t continue to fight. As for Lu Gongming, the battle between the leader of the hall and the elders of he he Huan Pavilion was forced to stop.


    Because the power of the ethereal and beautiful voice was too terrible, they all felt their heads swell, as if they might burst at any time, so several people also withdrew from each other, and then looked at the direction of the sound as if facing a great enemy.


    Huo Yuanrong was the most angry at this time. Originally, his plan was seamless, and he could get rid of Lang Kun and wrinkle strong. But now such an accident has occurred. His plan is likely to be destroyed. However, he is very smart and doesn''t say anything. He just looks at the direction of the voice, because he can be sure that this person''s strength is very strong So it''s better to observe the situation first.


    Huo Yuanrong refrained from saying anything, but old Wei was not reconciled. Because he really liked Liu Yiheng. If he could let these people recognize the master, he might have more trump cards in his hands in a few years. At that time, his position in the temple of killing God would rise to a higher level, and he might even become the deputy head of the temple, or a guard with more power and prestige than the deputy hall master elders.


    In fact, Mr. Wei came here to mix some credit. His strength was nothing in the mainland of China, but he could make a great contribution when he got to Dongzhou. However, he didn''t think about it. After that, he met four real talents.


    Old Wei was originally a mean, shameless and incompetent person. Those who were really talented but had their own character, or just honest and upright people, had been driven away by the new head of the temple of killing God. This is also the biggest reason for the rapid decline of the temple of killing God.Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang can block his spiritual power by virtue of their spiritual power. Their fighting power and willpower are absolutely not simple. Moreover, he can see the age of these three girls, which is about 40 years old. Even in the mainland of China, they can be said to be geniuses at the level of evil spirits, while Liu Yiheng is Not to mention.


    If these four people can be accepted, the duel will become the four sharp knives in his hand. At the same time, his idea is very selfish. He even wants to let Liu Yiheng four people recognize the Lord, but also make the Tiandao oath, instead of directly taking them as subordinates. This gap is very huge. Subordinates and slaves are absolutely different. Subordinates just obey orders, and they just obey orders They have full autonomy, but the servants who recognize the Lord do not have it. Once they recognize the Lord, they have to obey the master completely. This is the same as the contract, even more powerful than the contract. Because the contract is a formal recognition of the Lord, but the recognition of the Lord is a direct oath of heaven. If you have a little resistance in your heart, you will be punished by the way of heaven. No one and any life can fight against the heaven The power of Tao.


    Wei also had a great deal of confidence in his heart, and he gathered the four Liu Yiheng in his hands. But at this time, someone came out to stir up the situation. How could he not be angry?


    So old Wei said in a loud voice: "who, get out of here for me."


    "Well, you want to see me? Well, I''ll let you see it After saying that, a enchanting figure suddenly appeared under the five column peak, and then the figure came step by step towards the old Wei.


    Her movements are very elegant, as if walking in a leisurely court, but every step, it seems to go a long distance, as if it is an instant move, just a few steps, then came to the place where Mr. Wei is not far away, and then stopped.


    When everyone saw the man clearly, they were all shocked.


    Because this person is too beautiful, she looks like twenty-five or sixty years old. Her eyebrows are like distant mountains, her apricot eyes are like stars, her small nose is full of cherries, and her delicate and beautiful facial features are almost perfectly embedded in a beautiful melon seed face.


    Especially the pair of eyes, it is absolutely amazing, the pale pink pupil inside the release of smart and smart light, but it also gives people a feeling of naimeng, if you look at it carefully and very far away, people will fall into it carelessly.


    A woman''s temperament is more special. Her whole body is cold and immortal, but she has a beautiful, gentle and charming face. Such a sharp contrast gives people a special feeling. On the whole, this woman is charming but not evil, gorgeous but not swanky, beautiful and not vulgar. In cooperation with that mature charm and dull cute appearance, let people see The eye can''t forget at all.


    The perfect figure set off by the light blue skirt on the body, as well as the crystal like skin exposed outside, make people feel dazzling, especially the small bare feet, round and full, each toe seems to be a master of originality, after careful carving, in front of the sole of the foot, every place is so perfect ¡£


    Let''s put it this way, if there is a pedophile, it''s the feet that will last a lifetime.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2078

    After the woman appeared, the whole wuzhufeng was completely quiet, and all of them paid attention to the woman.


    The woman stood in the sky, felt the eyes below, slightly frowned, but it is such a simple action, still so beautiful, so charming, but soon her eyes will flash with disgust light.


    That''s because the silver evil and bath look of some people in he Huan GE''s eyes make the woman feel uncomfortable, but she doesn''t respond. The people in Huan pavilion just glanced at them, then turned to Mr. Wei and said, "what did you just call yourself?"


    At this time, Wei Lao was relieved. His expression was slightly embarrassed, but he was soon replaced by anger. He said in a hurry: "Stinky girl, what are you arrogant about? I tell you, I''m the elder of the temple killing. You, a little girl from the east continent, can''t offend me. But for your beautiful sake, I won''t care about you, but you must go back to the shrine with me. "


    A woman''s expression a stay, in cooperation with her originally stay cute eyes, people can''t help but be its Meng dizzy.


    But the next words of the woman are not so cute, just listen to her indifferent said: "I am asking you, what did you just call yourself?"


    "Stinky girl, what do you mean?"


    "You just claimed to be Laozi, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, what can you do to me? Besides, I''m qualified to be your Laozi, but I''d rather be your pillow man. I don''t know... "


    The woman did not wait for Wei to finish saying, she interrupted Wei Laodao: "ignorant young generation, it is simply looking for death." After saying that, she waved her hand gently, and then rushed directly to Wei Lao.


    Seeing such an attack, Mr. Wei laughed, and then said, "girl, you are really interesting. You also want such an attack..." When he said this, he couldn''t go on.


    Because he suddenly felt that his body could not move, as if he had been directly blocked by the other party. Let alone his body, he could not even use his spiritual power. He could only watch the cold rush towards his neck, but could not make any response at all. Finally, he only heard a whiff, and then Wei Lao''s despicable head was directly cut off Come on.


    He. Huan Pavilion and nameless peak people to see such a situation, are just from the daze to wake up, but have fallen into shock.


    Lang Kun and Huo Yuanrong took a cold breath. Wei Lao''s strength is not strong, but he is a master of the spirit saint on the other side. It is not so easy to kill him so easily. However, it seems that this man is too understatement to kill him How many people in the east continent can do it? Maybe there''s no one there?


    Huo Yuanrong first swallowed his saliva, and then said, "this girl, is it a crime for us to kill the temple?"


    The woman shook her head and said, "No


    "In that case, why do you want to kill people?" Huo Yuanrong said carefully.


    The woman said indifferently: "did you not hear what he just said?"


    "Of course I heard that. Just because of a few jokes, the girl started to kill people. It''s a bit overbearing, isn''t it?"


    The woman laughed and said, "so what''s the reason you''re here to kill people? Have the people of wuzhufeng offended us


    "This..." Huo Yuanrong is really unable to answer, after all, how could wuzhufeng offend the way that they killed the temple? They came here to conquer wuzhufeng, but the reason seems to be more unacceptable than a few jokes.


    Finally, Huo Yuanrong had no choice but to say, "well, Mr. Wei really wanted to die himself and bumped into the girl. But now we are dealing with affairs in the temple of killing God. Please don''t interfere."


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" The girl still gave a short answer.


    Lang Kun narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know what the girl just said?"


    The woman looked at Lang Kun coldly, and then said, "since you didn''t hear me, I''ll repeat it. From now on, all the people who are not from wuzhufeng will go down the mountain for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Huo Yuanrong frowned and said, "girl, are you going too far?"


    "Too much? I don''t think so! "


    After hearing this, the Dharma protector immediately said, "don''t you think it''s ridiculous. It''s absolutely a crime to kill the elders of the temple for no reason."


    The woman said calmly: "just killed a person in the temple of killing God. What''s the big deal? You are not the only one here. Besides, you are bullying my brother. How can I ignore it? " After saying that, the woman looked at the following Liu Yiheng, and then immediately said with a smile like a flower: "brother, do you say right?" After that, her beautiful pink eyes blinked. She was still charming in her mischievous, but she also had a cute and mature breath in it. It was just killing people.


    When Liu yihengchong saw this woman, he had been recalling the past together. He lived in Yunyue environment, heard the music of the piano in Donghua Kingdom, heard in the ancient city not long ago, and the woman who claimed to have been taught the piano skills of saving people and benefactor.After hearing the woman''s words, Liu Yiheng reacted and said, "are you di Hongyan sister?"


    "Why do you ask? Have you met another woman like me


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "how can it be? My sister is beautiful, and there is only one in the sky and the earth. I can''t find a second one. "


    When Di Hongyan heard the answer, he immediately laughed. His expression showed that Liu Yiheng''s answer made him very satisfied. Then he said, "so how is my brother going to deal with the matter in front of him? They seem to be very dissatisfied with the way I deal with it. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I am a very reasonable person, that is, if people do not attack me, I will not be guilty. If people attack me, I will kill them."


    Di Hongyan chuckled and said to Huo Yuanrong, "this is a trouble. It seems that you can''t go."


    Huo Yuanrong heard this, also some angry, and then said: "Stinky girl, you don''t bully too much, we kill God hall can not be afraid of you."


    Di Hongyan: "I didn''t make you afraid, I just wanted to let you die."


    After hearing this, the Dharma protector of the temple of killing God immediately said, "Deputy Temple master, don''t talk nonsense with her. I killed her in the past, just a woman. I dare to be so arrogant in front of me."


    Huo Yuanrong thought about it, then nodded and said, "OK, but you should be careful."


    "I see." After saying that, he directly attacked Di Hongyan with one hand.


    In fact, he had just seen how Wei was killed, but it was too simple for him to be killed. So this man thought that Wei was a bit too big, and the other side''s attack was too weird, so he was killed. However, he was very careful this time, and he always paid attention to the sleeve of the other party. As long as the other side was attacking just like that, he would be killed He will immediately release his powerful defense spirit treasure, so that he can ensure that everything is safe, as long as the other side has no means of sneaking attack, he believes that he can easily kill the other side.


    After seeing the attack and expression of the other side, di Hongyan said calmly: "do you think I just killed that person just by sneaking attack? You are so naive that you can do it. " After saying that, di Hongyan still did not move, just slightly stretched out that pair of delicate, pink and slender small hands, and then slightly grasped, the other side''s attack immediately disintegrated, and then she again attacked at random.


    The Dharma protector of the temple of killing God just wanted to avoid it. His body seemed to be suddenly bound, unable to move, and unable to mobilize his spiritual power. This time, he was really flustered. At the same time, he knew that Wei Laogang was not negligent, but had no ability to resist at all. Now he is facing such a problem.


    So he wanted to say something. Unfortunately, he had not said a word. Di Hongyan''s attack had arrived, which directly turned him into flying ash, just like when she killed Mu Xiaojing, yulil and Peng Yadi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2079

    So he wanted to say something. Unfortunately, he had not said a word. Di Hongyan''s attack had arrived, which directly turned him into flying ash, just like when she killed Mu Xiaojing, yulil and Peng Yadi.


    Huo Yuanrong is really afraid at this time. If Wei was killed only when he was accidentally attacked, what about the Dharma protector just now? What''s more, he still doesn''t feel the spiritual power level of the other side, because the speed of the other side''s hands is too fast. What''s the horror of this woman''s strength if he wants to kill a person in the spiritual saint''s other level realm so easily? This can be described with that sentence. Butchering the spirit saint is like slaughtering a dog!


    So Huo Yuanrong immediately said, "master, what do you want?"


    Di Hongyan said suspiciously: "I just said let you leave wuzhufeng, but you don''t want to. Now my brother said that he would kill you, so what do you say I want to do?"


    "Senior, do you lose some points when you bully us like this?"


    "I don''t care what to lose points, as long as someone bullies my brother, then I''ll kill him, and now it''s you." After saying that, di Hongyan directly stretched out that beautiful little hand.


    This small hand may be very beautiful in other people''s eyes, but it is very terrible in Huo Yuanrong''s eyes, because it was this small hand that easily killed two people in the spirit Saint heaven and man level realm. Although he was a spirit Saint heaven and man level state, he did not think he could resist the attack of the other side, so he turned around and ran away without saying a word.


    Di Hongyan looked at the fleeing figure of Huo Yuanrong and said with a smile, "do you want to escape? That''s impossible. " Her eyes changed a little, and then a huge hand of spiritual power appeared directly out of thin air, and then she grabbed Huo Yuanrong with great speed.


    When Huo Yuanrong looked back at the big hand, he was scared to death. Then he kept changing directions in the air and wanted to avoid it. Unfortunately, no matter how she dodged, she was finally caught in the palm of her hand, just like a mouse. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t avoid the cat''s paw.


    Huo Yuanrong was grabbed by Lingli''s hand and was scared to urinate. The yellow water kept falling down his trousers.


    Seeing such a situation, di Hongyan said in disgust: "garbage, disgusting, thanks to you are still the master of the spirit Saint realm. It''s really a shame to the practitioners." After that, she will crush Huo Yuanrong to death.


    All of a sudden, he said, "Liu Heng can stay here."


    Di Hongyan doesn''t know why Liu Yiheng wanted to keep this man, but since Liu Yiheng has spoken, di Hongyan doesn''t ask. Instead, he directly controls Huo Yuanrong and throws him in front of Liu Yiheng.


    Huo Yuanrong is only physically and spiritually restrained, but his mouth can speak. So they said, "little ancestor, please let me go. I will not come to wuzhufeng in the future. Moreover, I will go back to tell the temple master that the temple of killing God will not come again. Is it more beneficial than killing me?"


    Di Hongyan said with a smile, "there''s no need. If you don''t agree with the killing temple, you can come here at any time. Anyway, no matter how many, I''ll kill them all."


    Huo Yuanrong heard this, but his eyes were also a piece of dead ash, because the woman in the sky was really too strong, so strong that he could not refute her words.


    But he still wanted to live, and now he wanted to live. First of all, he wanted to talk about the boy in front of him, because a word from him might give him a chance to live. So he did not care about what Hongyan said, but continued: "little ancestor, I am the Lord of the temple of killing gods no matter what I say. You don''t think about yourself, don''t you think about your five pillar peak Do you think of others? I remember that there will soon be the Wuzhou Dabi. When the time comes, the temple killing will know that I died on wuzhufeng. Do you think the people who kill the temple will let you go? Even if the elder protects you, she can''t follow you all the time, nor can she protect all of you. "


    Huo Yuanrong spared no effort to say the harm of killing him, but Liu Yiheng did not reply at all. Finally, Huo Yuanrong''s dry mouth stopped.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "are you finished? Now let me say a few words. First of all, people like you don''t deserve to live. Second, no matter whether you kill or not, the temple of killing God and wuzhufeng have already formed a feud with me. Even if you don''t ask me for trouble, I will go to the trouble of the Temple of killing God. As long as you dare to move the people I care about, no matter who is standing behind you and what kind of power I have, I will You don''t think I''ll let you go


    After hearing this, Huo Yuanrong looked at Liu Yiheng in disbelief and said, "boy, you Do you dare... "


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to listen to Huo Yuanrong''s nonsense any more. He kicked Huo Yuanrong unconscious. Now that Huo Yuanrong''s spiritual power has been blocked, it is similar to ordinary people to Liu Yiheng, and he is no longer the master of the spirit Saint heaven and man level realm, so Huo Yuanrong can''t bear Liu Yiheng''s foot at all.


    Di Hongyan turned his head and looked at Lang Kun at this time, and then said, "OK, now you are left. Are you self determined? Or should I do it? ""Don''t be so troublesome. I''m not an opponent of my predecessors. I don''t want to be humiliated. I''ll do it myself." After that, he raised his hand and patted it toward his forehead.


    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes said: "wait, Lucun, don''t die first."


    Lang Kun''s hand didn''t come down. He turned his head and looked at the speaker and then said, "wrinkle, what do you want? Can''t I even do it myself? "


    Wrinkly strong shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. I just don''t want you to die in front of me. After all, we were the best friends at the beginning." Then he said to di Hongyan, "master, can you let her go this time? He is also ordered to act, and it is not his intention to come to wuzhufeng. "


    After hearing this, di Hongyan didn''t answer cringe lie''s words, but turned to look at Liu Yiheng. In fact, di Hongyan didn''t care about the life and death of other people in wuzhufeng. The life and death of those people had nothing to do with her. She just cared about Liu Yiheng''s feelings.


    Liu Yiheng looked at wrinkle strong, then looked at Lang Kun, and then said: "sister, nature elder brother said to let him go, then let him go."


    Di Hongyan nodded his head and said, "well, listen to my brother."


    Although Lang Kun was not afraid of death, he did not want to die, but he still looked at Liu Yiheng with strange eyes. He did not understand why Liu Yiheng, who was decisive and decisive, made such a decision.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "my elder brother is kind to me. Since he has pleaded, I naturally don''t give face. How do you want to do after you go back? How to say it''s your business? I won''t ask. But if I find you and my man-made enemy next time, I will never let you go


    After listening to this, Lang Kun was also very decisive. He first clasped his fist at Liu Yiheng, then turned his head to cringe and said, "thank you. This time I owe you a favor. I will certainly repay it in the future. Goodbye." After saying that, he left directly, the speed is very fast, a few flickers, the figure then disappeared in the horizon.


    But at this time he. Huan Pavilion and nameless peak people are stupid eyes, they have never dreamed of such a situation.


    Tao Jiuji has been calculating for decades, even without Hao Wuming paying less. Originally, he thought that he would win wuzhufeng this time. After all, he invited four experts from the holy realm of spirit. Before he came, he had already thought about how to deal with the people of wuzhufeng and how to lead him to a new glory. Huan pavilion has become the number one in the ancient empire A force, even a thorough command of the ancient empire.


    But now? Two of the four spirit saints in the temple of slaying have died, one has been arrested and one has escaped. What should they do now? He is really confused, because now he does not dare to run, he is very clear that with his own strength, there is no way to run away.


    When Tao Jiuji didn''t know what to do, he said to di Hongyan, "master, I don''t know how to deal with those people?" He pointed to the man who was referring to Huan Pavilion.


    Hongfeng then said, "what''s the matter with you? You can handle it yourself. "


    Wrinkle strong nodded, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, so what do you say?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "elder brother, now you are the oldest person with five column peak qualification. Of course, you have to make up your mind. What do you say to do, how to do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2080

    Wrinkle strong heard this, immediately said: "good, then I will not let it."


    "You''re welcome, big brother."


    Wrinkle lie looked at Tao Jiuji, and then said, "we wuzhufeng didn''t want to be the enemy of the other four forces, and we never wanted to dominate the ancient wasteland empire. Unfortunately, you and Huan Ge have such ambitions. In contrast, I can only keep you. Lu Gongming, ruixinyin, Bai repeats. Follow me and kill Tao Jiuji and others Go up and kill all the people in the hall of harmony and joy, and none of them will stay. "


    After hearing this, the faces of the people in Huan Pavilion were all gray. Some people even went straight to the ground and gave up the resistance completely. However, no matter whether they resisted or not, there was no use for them. They joined. Huan pavilion was not a spirit Saint level figure, but there were two opponents, especially the wind chasing beggar wrinkle strong, who was the top level master of spirit saint It''s too easy to kill them.


    Although the people in he Huan Ge already knew the result, some people still didn''t want to give up, but their resistance was very weak. Finally, the people of wuzhu peak and four peaks killed all the people of he Huan Pavilion like cutting melons and cutting vegetables.


    After cleaning up the people in hehe Huange, wrinkly lie looked at Lu Gongming and Bai Chong''s speech and said, "I''ve dealt with the foreign enemy''s affairs. As for the nameless peak, you can handle it yourself."


    Lu Gongming immediately said: "white peak Lord, you''d better deal with it. After all, the main thing this time is your Lord Shenfeng and nameless peak."


    "Lord Lu Feng, are you sure?"


    "Certainly." After saying that, he looked at Liu Yiheng and wrinkle strong, and then said, "let''s go back to zhongshenfeng together?"


    Wrinkle lie is looking at Liu Yiheng and said: "boy, how about taking your sister to zhongshenfeng? The murderous air here is too heavy and the smell of blood is too strong for a fairy like your sister to stay here. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "sister, what do you say?"


    "I''ve come to you. I''ll go wherever you go." The words fall, di Hongyan directly fell on Liu Yiheng''s side, the pair of pink eyes are also staring at Liu Yiheng, can''t bear to leave for a moment.


    When Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang see such a situation, they feel uncomfortable, but they can''t say anything. After all, di Hongyan has helped them solve the crisis, and the three of them can''t beat others. Besides, women like Di Hongyan, let alone men, will be amazed. So they seem to have a tacit understanding, He didn''t say anything and asked nothing. He just followed Liu Yiheng and di Hongyan and went towards zhongshenfeng.


    Bai Chongyan looked at the back of a group of people leaving zhongshenfeng and sighed, because he knew that wuzhufeng would like to see those people of Shenfeng in the future, and then he looked at the people of nameless peak. At this time, all the people in the nameless peak looked dejected, and some people''s eyes were full of regret and pain.


    However, Bai Chongyan did not sympathize with them, because at the beginning, when they killed the Lord Shenfeng, they were all very spiritual. They were the attackers of Zhu Shenfeng. So he said calmly: "Hao Wuming has been killed in the war. Since he is dead, I will not investigate his fault any more. After all, the dead are big, and the elder, supervisor and deacon of the nameless peak are complete The rest of the disciples were driven out of wuzhu peak. It is forbidden to step into wuzhu peak one step later. "


    After hearing this, the disciples of nameless peak had a better look on their faces. Although they were driven out of wuzhufeng, anyway, their lives were saved, which was the best result.


    However, the elders, supervisors and deacons were somewhat reluctant. But now that the situation is over, they can''t make any waves at all. Finally, the event of wuzhufeng is over. Finally, only the people of the main Shenfeng peak are busy rebuilding.


    After Liu Yiheng and others returned to zhongshenfeng, Rui lie, Lu Gongming, Rui Xinyin and Zheng Tai only had a symbolic chat with Liu Yiheng and di Hongyan, and then they all left because they knew that di Hongyan and Liu Yiheng must have a lot to say, so they would not take up their time.


    Di Hongyan saw that the others had left, then turned to look at the remaining three girls. She laughed and said, "brother, these three girls should have small shadow and Xi Xi Xi? But the other one is? "


    Feng Moliang immediately said, "my name is Feng Moliang, and I am also Liu Yiheng''s lover. But I have known Liu Yiheng for a short time. Can I call your sister?" Feng Moliang felt a familiar breath in di Hongyan, so she not only did not dislike Di Hongyan, but wanted to get close to her.


    Di Hongyan looked at Feng Mo Liang, his eyes brightened, and then said, "it''s beautiful, and the talent and potential are really good. There''s nothing to say. Maybe I''ll ask for you one day."


    Feng Mo Liang immediately said: "sister, you are polite. My sister''s strength is much stronger than me. How can I help my sister?"


    Di Hongyan: "you can''t say that. I''ve lived for many years. Forget about it. It''s all about the future. I think if one day I''m in danger, sister, you will help me.""That''s natural."


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "sister, when did you come here?"


    Di Hongyan thought for a while, and then said, "it''s been a while, but when I just came here, I was injured and weak, so I''ve been recuperating all the time. Besides, you''re a little devil. I just got your news. When I arrived, you left, so I didn''t see you until now."


    Liu Yiheng laughed awkwardly and then said, "so what is the realm of my sister now?"


    Di Hongyan: "I don''t want to talk about my original state, but because I came here and was suppressed, I can barely use the spiritual power of the spiritual Saint perfect level realm. If my injury is completely cured, maybe it can be stronger."


    Liu Yiheng glared at her eyes and said, "has the realm been suppressed? Is it possible to use the spiritual power of the realm of spiritual saint''s perfection? "


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "no, but my sister will think of me so much?"


    Di Hongyan: "originally, after I escaped from the cloud moon environment, I had been waiting for the person who could enter the seventh layer of the cloud moon environment. I finally arrived more than ten years ago. My divinity came back to my body, and I accepted everything that God knows."


    Here, di Hongyan''s face turned red, and then continued: "when I know that you exist, there are waves in my heart, and I can''t practice at all. Finally, the clan told me that it was my fate and I need to follow my heart. Whether it is the fate or the origin, it depends on the future development. No matter what the final result is, at that time, I will Will really grow up. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also Leng for a moment, and then said: "so? But I always think of my sister


    "Is it? But with these three little beauties around you, have you really thought about me? You''re not lying to your sister, are you? "


    "Of course not. What I said is true. I can swear."


    "No, I believe you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "by the way, sister, I have heard the familiar sound of Qin in the capital of Donghua Kingdom and the ancient city of the waste ancient empire. I have met people from the ancient empire and said that they were taught by someone, but I did not see the one in the Donghua palace. Should that person be my sister?"


    "Of course, I traced you from the ancient empire to the kingdom of Donghua, but I never found you."


    "So the spiritual hand that helped Tianqi college should also be her sister''s masterpiece?"


    "Well, I investigated your situation in Donghua Kingdom at that time. I knew that Tianqi college was very important to you, and someone happened to make trouble in the past, so I made a move." Said Di Hongyan.


    "What about the girl in the osmanthus building?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2081

    "What about the girl in the osmanthus building?"


    Di Hongyan said with a smile: "that girl is the girl I met after I arrived in the ancient empire. Di Hongyan said with a smile:" this is the best, otherwise I have to kill people, and the relationship between this person and his brother is very good. "


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "sister can rest assured that I will never make everyone sad and unacceptable things."


    Now, I said, "how can I nod my head?"


    "Sister, do you want to see it?"


    "Yes, I miss it very much. It was the first space treasure I got."


    "Well, then let''s go in and have a look." After that, Liu Yiheng and his four girls entered Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    As soon as the four men entered, they saw a group of girls coming together. One of them said in a hurry: "young master, you are finally here. We are all so anxious."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Yuejin, don''t you worry, I''m not very good?"


    Yuejin nodded: "well, we all saw what happened outside inside." After that, Yuejin turns to look at di Hongyan.


    Then she said, "this sister is so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful sister. She is as beautiful as a fairy."


    Di Hongyan looks at Yuejin and other girls. Her delicate eyebrows wrinkle slightly, but she doesn''t speak because she can tolerate Liu Yiheng''s shadow and Wen Jingyuan, because before her, the women around Liu Yiheng can also tolerate Feng Mo Liang, because she sees the identity of Feng Mo Liang.


    But if so many girls are Liu Yiheng''s women, she can''t tolerate it. Although Liu Yiheng is her fate, she also has its origin and death.


    When Yue Jin saw Di Hongyan''s eyes, he immediately understood the meaning of Di Hongyan, and then said, "sister, don''t get me wrong. We are just young master''s servants, very simple maids."


    You bamboo interface said: "yes, it was the young master who saved us, otherwise we might have died long ago."


    Di Hongyan looked at the sincerity and clearness in the eyes of these girls. She did not doubt them. Then she nodded and said, "well, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Yue Jin said with a smile: "it''s OK. We are often misunderstood like this, but we should have a clear conscience. Why care about other people''s ideas?"


    "Yes, as long as you have a clear conscience, why care about what others say?" Here, di Hongyan looked at Huo Yuanrong, who was still unconscious, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "what are you doing with him?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, it''s made into a ghost."


    "What? Corpse ghost? "


    "Yes, it''s the corpse."


    Di Hongyan glared at her beautiful eyes and said, "brother, have you practiced ghostcraft?"


    "To be sure, it''s not ghostcraft, it''s mind control."


    Di Hongyan was even more surprised, and then said, "as far as I know, mind control has disappeared for tens of millions of years, or even longer. I didn''t expect it to reappear here. However, it is said that psionics is evil, insidious and cruel, and it can control the mind of the practitioner. If you have just practiced it, then I advise you It''s better to stop practicing. It''s too dangerous. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "elder sister, in fact, spirit control is not evil, nor insidious, nor cruel. After all, it''s just a set of martial arts skills. It''s the people who make this set of martial arts evil, insidious and cruel. It''s people''s hearts. It''s just like this person who has just been killed by my sister''s move. What''s the difference between them?"


    Di Hongyan: "of course there is a difference. If I kill his soul, his soul will be liberated. But if he is controlled by spirit control, his soul will never be freed. In addition, once the spirit control skill is practiced, it is likely to cause mental confusion, and then he will kill people indiscriminately and become a corpse ghost."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no, if my sister doesn''t believe it, I can tell you the general outline of mind control and tell you the origin of soul control."


    Di Hongyan thought for a moment and then said, "well, tell me about the origin of mind control." Di Hongyan said with great interest.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and told Di Hongyan what Hongkun had told him. When Liu Yiheng finished, di Hongyan said: "it turns out that the spirit control skill comes from this way, and it''s for that reason that it''s classified as a sorcery. Well, since it''s like this, you can continue to practice. With the fighting power and overall strength of his brother''s spirit control skill, he will become a sorcerer It has been upgraded to a higher level, but... "


    After saying this, di Hongyan paused for a moment, and then continued: "you still can''t let others know that you have practiced psionic. Maybe I can listen to your explanation, and I will believe your explanation, but others may not believe it. Moreover, as soon as the spirit control skill comes out, I think all people who know it will try to get it, so when you don''t have absolute strength Wait, don''t use it in front of people. If you use it, you must kill all the people you see. ""But! Puppet art can be used. After all, puppet art is still popular now, and it will not affect others. However, it is too difficult to refine puppets. It is not only the scarcity of materials, but also the soul of Kunlun. However, I think it is not impossible to live with my brother''s luck. Although it is living in a different way, it is still alive after all. "


    Liu Yiheng heard that di Hongyan and Hongkun said the same thing. He also nodded and said, "well, I know."


    At this time, di Hongyan wanted to say something, but suddenly a red figure came into the sky. When he got to di Hongyan, he bowed his hands respectfully, and then said, "Hongling, please meet me."


    When Liu Yiheng saw the other party''s respectful appearance, he also made a murmur in his heart. After all, this was the first time that Liu Yiheng saw aunt Hong so humble. However, the following words made Liu Yiheng''s mouth twitch.


    Only listen to di Hongyan said: "Oh, it is a small fire bird Ling feather."


    Fire bird Lingyu lowered his head and said: "yes, younger generation is fire bird Lingyu."


    Di Hongyan: "you don''t want to be older or younger. Liu Yiheng calls me elder sister. You also call me elder sister."


    "How can it be done? Master, you... "


    "Don''t be so prim. I know you and Liu Yiheng may have other names, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just a title. Besides, the ages of our demon clan and Terran clan should not be matched according to their living time. Otherwise, you may be older than Liu Yiheng''s old ancestors. Is that right?"


    After hearing this, Hongling suddenly laughed and said, "my sister is right."


    "That''s right."


    "Sister, I don''t know what position you are in the Tianyan clan of Dihong?"


    Di Hongyan: "I''m the patriarch of Dihong Tianyan clan. Oh, no, before I came here, I had passed on the position of patriarch to my niece, so now I should be the former patriarch of Dihong Tianyan clan."


    Hongling Leng for a moment, and then immediately said excitedly: "since sister is a former clan leader, then we should know the status quo of our fire sparrow Lingyu clan?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2082

    Di Hongyan: "well, I do know."


    "So what''s the situation?"


    "The situation of the demon clan has not been very good since the three clans of people, demons and demons have been fighting. However, the relationship between the fire sparrow Lingyu clan and the Phoenix clan and the dragon clan is very good, so the situation of the fire sparrow Lingyu clan is still tolerable."


    After hearing this, Hongling took a long breath and said, "thank you for telling me."


    "Don''t be so polite. Speaking of it, the relationship between our two ethnic groups is pretty good. When we go back together in the future, maybe the relationship between our two races will be further." Said Di Hongyan.


    Hongling: "it''s just that I may not be able to say it."


    "As long as you work hard, you can speak up. What''s more, if you can''t speak up, can someone help you?" After saying that, di Hongyan looks back at Feng Mo Liang.


    "Well, I know, sister."


    "Stinky girl, stop for me. I must catch you today." Between the distance quickly ran two small figures, one of which directly into Liu Yiheng''s arms, and then said: "Dad, someone bullied me."


    The figure in the back also stopped, and then immediately said, "Dad, I didn''t insult her. She first First of all


    "You just bullied me. You chased me and said I bullied you. Who believed me?"


    Liu Yiheng looks at Liu XINGRAN with a sly smile in his arms. He also looks at mu ling''er, who is wronged. He has already understood that if muling''er really wants to catch Liu XINGRAN, how can Liu XINGRAN have a chance to run?


    So Liu Yiheng looked at Liu XINGRAN and said, "tell Dad, why should ling''er hit you?"


    "Dad, why do you ask me that? Don''t you believe me? "


    "I don''t believe that ling''er will chase you for no reason? It should be said that no one will chase another for no reason? Now that you complain first, tell me why. "


    Liu XINGRAN nests in Liu Yiheng''s gorgeous nest. A pair of small hands are rubbing nervously, but she just doesn''t speak. Even if Liu XINGRAN is smart, she is just a child. So her actions make Liu Yiheng know that it must be the little girl who is looking for trouble first.


    Mu ling''er said at this time, "Dad, I''ll tell you, Xing ran, he said I was a wild child, a wild child without parents, so I just


    Liu XINGRAN immediately said, "is it? I have a mother, do you? I have a dad. Do you have one? Even if there is, father is not your father. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a cold face, "XINGRAN, don''t let me hear such words in the future. I''m the father of ling''er, as for..."


    "Wow, what a lovely little tree, or I''ll be your mother, my mother." After saying that, di Hongyan has already picked up mu ling''er.


    Mu Ling Er stares at a pair of some timid big eyes and says in a low voice: "really OK?" Mu ling''er was really afraid at this time, because she felt danger in di Hongyan, which was fatal danger, but she felt some warmth, which was contradictory. However, mu ling''er still instinctively resisted danger.


    Di Hongyan saw mu ling''er''s mind and said, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, little tree. Do you agree?"


    Mu ling''er saw sincerity in di Hongyan''s eyes this time, and felt her kindness. Then her timid heart calmed down and said, "I''d like to, but I don''t call Xiao Shu. I''m mu ling''er."


    "Well, it''s strange. Ling''er, let''s go to enhance our feelings. Hongling, you can come along and take me to a quiet place."


    Hongling nodded and left with di Hongyan and muling''er.


    After three people left, Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "how do you know this sister?"


    "We knew each other in Yunyue environment, but what she left there was just a spirit. However, there were many such people in Yunyue environment, but others were dead. Only sister Di Hongyan was still alive. However, I didn''t expect that sister Di Hongyan would come to me. What''s more, she didn''t know that she was still alive, because the spirit didn''t know Ben If not, I will go to her after I hear the sound of the piano in Donghua kingdom


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "Xiao Mo, do you know sister Di Hongyan?"


    Feng Mo Liang shook his head and said: "of course I don''t know, but after this trip to Zhenwu secret place, I have lived some inheritance memories."


    "What? Inheriting memory? "


    "What? Do you think we Fengzu should not have inheritance memory? "


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "OK, so you know Di Hongyan sister?"


    "I said, I don''t know, but I have a long history with sister Di Hongyan."


    "Origin?"


    Feng Moliang nodded and said, "yes, in fact, the reason why I didn''t have parents since I was a child is because my parents are special. My father is a human race, and my mother is a phoenix family. However, both of them can''t be tolerated by their own race. My father was the successor of a human family at that time. His wife can''t be a demon family, but my mother is At that time, the daughter of the Feng clan elder wanted her daughter to marry the son of their patriarch, but my parents loved each other, so they decided to leave together"But since then, it has angered my father''s family and Feng''s family at the same time. The two families jointly pursued and killed. Finally, the patriarch Di Hongyan helped my father and mother, and this person should be di Hongyan''s sister."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I really admire your parents. They can do this for love, but I don''t agree with the behavior of Feng family and your father''s family."


    "I don''t agree." Said the shadow.


    Feng Mo Liang smile, and then said: "thank you, but now it''s all over. I don''t know about my parents'' situation, but I''ve had a good life. Now I have found a benefactor to save my parents, and also become my sister. I think my parents should be happy whether they are alive or dead."


    Wen Jingyuan interface said: "Sister Feng, I didn''t think you had such a past, so how did you come over so many years?"


    After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, Liu Yiheng immediately wants to stop Wen Jingyuan.


    But Feng Moliang said directly: "my childhood was spent in abuse and humiliation, but my stepfather and stepmother are still very good to me. It''s a pity that they are just ordinary people and can''t protect me. I won''t blame them. But now everything is over, isn''t it?"


    Xiaoying took Feng Mo Liang''s hand and said, "it seems that our childhood is not very happy, but it is the pain that makes us grow up quickly, isn''t it?"


    Feng Moliang took the shadow''s hand and said, "yes, I hope we can be happy all the time, because I''ve seen too much cheating, too much jealousy and madness. I don''t want such things to happen to us."


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "Sister Feng, you have really changed. Love is really great."


    "Have I changed?" Feng Mo Liang said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2083

    "Have I changed?" Said Feng Mo Liang.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "of course, the original Sister Feng is lonely, cold and ruthless, but now the Sister Feng has a human flavor, and also becomes gentle and kind-hearted. Of course, Sister Feng gives these to the people who have a good relationship with brother Liu."


    After listening to Fengmo Liang, she thought about the things of these years, and nodded and said, "yes, because I saw all the cold, ruthless and indifferent before, and my heart had already died, then I would naturally become this way, but since you met, you let me see what friendship, what is love, what is family, what is warmth, if If I do not change, I have not failed all, but also myself. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, ha ha ha, and said, "well, I will not talk to you, I will refining this guy." After that, he pointed to Huo Yuanrong, and then continued to say, "there is star ran, you give me caution, don''t think everyone hurts you, you can do whatever you want, you will not bully linger in the future, you know? You should understand that everyone has his own pain, sadness and helplessness. You can''t beat others with other people''s pain, sadness and helplessness. Besides, she is still your sister. You can reflect on what kind of harm your words can bring to the spirit. "


    Liu XINGRAN listened, lowered his small head and said, "sorry, Dad, I will not be like this in the future, you don''t get angry."


    Liu nodded and said, "the person you''re sorry for is not me, but the mulling son. I think you should know how to do it, right?"


    Liu XINGRAN looked up and said, "I know, my mother and I said that I should be kind to treat friends and sisters. I know that if I do, I will apologize to linger Sister, and I will not say sister linger in the future."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, very good, this is my good daughter, so you go play."


    Liu XINGRAN heard Liu Yiheng''s praise, smiled and turned away.


    Liu Yiheng turned to Wen Jingyuan and said, "Xi Xi, thank you, for teaching star ran so well."


    Wen Jingyuan: "brother Liu, what are you saying? Xi Xi is my daughter too. By the way, I found a lot of good things this time. Just like that, I can help sister Gu shaomei. "


    "What''s the bad?"


    "There is a poor old monster level inner Dan. Sister Gu shaomei has a special situation. If there is no supplement from the inner Dan of the ancient monster, it may be no harm to repair the soul of shaomei''s vein."


    "The old monster? So can the inner Dan of the double headed Yang Anaconda be ok? "


    Wen Jingyuan listened to this, happily said: "brother Liu, do you have the inner Dan of double headed strong Yang Anaconda?"


    "Well, in the secret realm of Zhenwu, I killed a two headed python with a flame together with brother Ying. I got endosulfan." Liu Yiheng said simply.


    "With this, it is easy to do it. The flame double headed anaconda is a real ancient monster, even in ancient times. Sister Gu shaomei is really blessed. This time, sister Gu shaomei''s talent and potential may not lose to sister Yirui."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and immediately took out the inner Dan of the double headed Yang anaconda, and handed it to wenjingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan got the inner Dan of the two headed anaconda, and she was very excited. Then she said, "so my alchemy can be further improved." After that, she said immediately, "brother Liu, I don''t want to talk to you more, I''m gone." After that, Wen Jingyuan left directly.


    "Young shadow looks at Liu Yiheng and says," young master, do you have anything else to do? "


    "What do you want to do?" Liu said.


    "I want to go back to the dark night organization to see, I know that the young master should soon do it to he Huan Ge and Mohist, so the dark night organization will help."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded and said, "well, dark night organization is really the best person to help, so please."


    "What are you welcome to me, young master? We are husband and wife. "


    "Ha ha, you are right."


    "Then let me go out."


    Liu Yiheng promised a voice, and then released the shadow of Hongmeng flying shuttle.


    "I will help you protect the law. If you can refine this guy, then you will have more self-protection ability in the future."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then trouble you." After that, Liu Yiheng, carrying the confused huoyuanrong, walked into the exquisite tower for nine days.


    After arriving inside, Liu Yiheng solved the comatose Huo Yuanrong, then sat down directly, and then recited a series of mantras in his mouth. Then a strange force wrapped Liu Yiheng and Huo Yuanrong in it.


    Feng Mo Liang felt that power, also frowned, because it is the real power of heaven, absolutely more powerful and pure than the power of heaven when the contract monster was born.


    Soon a black fog appeared on Huo Rong''s body, and soon the fog formed a human form, which is the soul of Huo.At this time, Huo Yuanrong''s soul was manic and violent, and he tried to attack Liu Yiheng. This situation also made Feng Moliang worried.


    However, the attack of the black soul had not been launched yet. A white light fell directly on his body, and then the black soul directly trembled, and there was a faint scream. This cry was really terrible, which made people feel cold in the heart, but soon the black soul slowly dissipated, and finally only a group of white pure things were left, and then again Slowly returned to Huo Yuanrong''s body.


    This is the power of soul control. There are two ways to refine ghouls. One is to block the soul, which means that the soul will not die or leave because of the death of the body. In this way, the ghost still has a little soul of its own.


    However, if you want to refine such a ghost, you must agree with me. Otherwise, it is easy to eat back in the refining process, but the fighting power of such ghost is more powerful. The other way is to purify the soul, that is to quickly force the soul out of the body, and then use the power of spirit control to purify the original soul and the remaining soul In this way, the ghost still has its own meaning, but it is not the original soul. It is just a ghost with simple consciousness of the owner, but it can also cultivate and recover by itself. After all, this is the simplest consciousness of the practitioner.


    Anyway, as long as the accused spirit is refined into a ghost, it means that the soul is completely controlled or disappeared. This is also an important reason for turning soul control into evil.


    If you want to refine a strong ghost, you''d better just kill it and refine it directly. The shorter the time, the more powerful the ghost will be. Once a person dies, the soul will dissipate quickly. The more soul dissipates, the less consciousness will be left behind by purification, and the weaker the ghost''s ability and strength will be.


    Although Liu Yiheng has not yet thoroughly practiced the spirit control technique, he has long been familiar with the methods and matters needing attention in refining ghost spirits. Besides, this is Hongmeng feiyusuo. He is not afraid of Huo Yuanrong''s soul''s regurgitation, because here, Liu Yiheng is the real master, not to mention God.


    Liu Yiheng is now investigating the methods of cultivating and fighting with ghouls after refining the ghosts successfully. If the ghouls can cooperate with their own attacks, the role of ghouls will be even greater.


    When the white and purified soul entered Huo Yuanrong''s body, the corpse began to move slowly. First, he moved his fingers, then his arms, then his legs. Finally, the whole body moved. Then he slowly sat up and sat opposite to Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, the ghost''s eyes are empty and the expression is dull. As long as you pay attention to it, you can see the clue, which is much worse than Lengjun. Of course, Lengjun, the ghost left by the elder, naturally can''t be compared with Liu Yiheng, who is still a half skilled spirit control ghost. But Huo Yuanrong just died, Liu Yiheng refined it into a corpse Ghosts, such ghouls can continue to evolve, that is, the foundation is very good.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2084

    Feng Moliang was relieved to see that Liu Yiheng had succeeded in refining corpses and ghosts, because she knew that Liu Yiheng was refining corpse ghosts for the first time, and was also the top-level corpse ghosts he could bear. Therefore, she was worried because once she was bitten back during refining, she did not know how to help Liu Yiheng. Maybe only tongxinling could do something Yeah.


    Today''s concentric bell is much stronger than before. Especially when Liu Yiheng was promoted, Feng Moliang used Tongxin bell and Liu Yiheng to fight against thunder robbery. The function of Tongxin bell became more and more powerful. Now it can not only transmit to each other''s side, but also connect heart and soul. If two people use concentric bell at the same time, they can create a special space In this space, only Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang can enter this space. No one else can enter. Even if they agree, others can''t go in. Because it is the space of concentric rings. This ability is very powerful. After all, the power of space and time is very mysterious and powerful. Otherwise, the magic weapon of space and magic weapon will not be so popular Yes.


    However, Feng Moliang and Liu Yiheng both know that this is definitely not the ultimate ability of Tongxin bell. They are still working hard to develop the ability of Tongxin bell, but it is not a matter of a day and night, so they are not too anxious.


    Feng Moliang is sure that Liu Yiheng''s situation is stable. She turns around and goes to find a place to practice. After the wuzhufeng incident, Feng Moliang also feels the power of Zhongzhou. She will go to Zhongzhou after all. Even if she doesn''t, Liu Yiheng will go. So now she must improve her battle as soon as possible Strength and realm.


    Wuzhu peak soon calmed down, and the nameless peak was idle. Therefore, it was temporarily supervised by the main Shenfeng peak. After the master of the nameless peak was selected later, the nameless peak was still the original nameless peak.


    After the people of Tianshi peak and shaoshifeng came back, they knew what kind of catastrophe wuzhu peak had just experienced. Therefore, the people of the two peaks were angry and angry, but they didn''t do anything. Instead, they turned the anger and anger into the power of cultivation.


    During Bai''s performance, he also went to Lu Gongming and ruixinyin. He hoped that ruixinyin could take over the master of the nameless peak, and wuzhu peak would be dominated by zhongshenfeng from now on.


    Bai Chongyan is very clear in his mind that although the number of zhongshenfeng is small, the combat effectiveness is indeed the strongest. After the death of integrity wing, all the masters at the holy spirit level are in zhongshenfeng, and there are several young masters, which are incomparable with their main Shenfeng. Moreover, if wuzhufeng wants to be really strong, it can only rely on zhongshenfeng.


    But Lu Gongming and Rui Xinyin both refused. They didn''t care about the dominant power of wuzhufeng. What they cared about was their personal strength. If these two people wanted to dominate wuzhufeng, how could Bai replay stop it? Not to mention anything else, but ruixinyin and Zheng Tai are not the disciples of other peaks of wuzhufeng. In the big contest of Wufeng, as long as these two people appear, who can defeat them?


    However, Lu Gongming and Rui Xinyin also think very clearly that the dominant power of wuzhufeng is not important, but their own realm and combat effectiveness. For example, now, Lu Gongming and ruixinyin do not have the dominant power of wuzhufeng, but how many people dare to offend these two people outside?


    People''s fear of Lu Gongming and ruixinyin is absolutely higher than that of the people of the Lord Shenfeng peak. So why should they earn the dominant power? What''s more, once the five column peak is dominated, there will be more complicated things, which is very unfavorable for their cultivation.


    In fact, Bai Chongyan also thought that these two people would not agree to their own conditions. However, the danger of wuzhufeng was solved by zhongshenfeng. He had to make a gesture, so he came here, and the result was the same as Bai''s.


    Some people don''t care about power, but some people rush for it. It''s inevitable that Hao Wuming, the leader of the nameless peak, and Bai repeats. However, Bai''s performance is better than Hao Wuming, because Bai''s performance only cares about his own rights, but he does have wuzhufeng in his heart. However, Hao Wuming only pursues rights and does not care about the interests of wuzhufeng at all.


    It is for this reason that Lu Gongming and Rui Xinyin gave up the right to dominate wuzhufeng and handed it to Bai Chongyan.


    When Bai Chongyan was in power again, he also reflected on himself, so he made rules. Later, new disciples came. Zhu Shenfeng preferred only one of them, and the other two gave priority to two. Thus, it was relatively necessary to balance a lot. Therefore, the peak masters of Tianshui peak and Shaoshi peak naturally agreed. The internal contradictions of wuzhu peak were alleviated Well, naturally it''s peaceful.


    But at this time, there was a panic outside, and the most obvious one was he Huan Pavilion, because the old master of he Huan Pavilion and the three spirit Zun complete level realm, plus more than a dozen experts of spirit Zun realm were all lost in wuzhu peak, which was definitely an irreparable loss for he Huan Pavilion.


    Although Qing Yuji abducted several masters of lingzun realm during her trip to Zhenwu secret place, she couldn''t make up for the loss. After all, there was a big difference between the masters of lingzun''s perfect level and lingzun''s ability to see heaven and man''s level and lingzun''s peak level.What''s more, Qing Yuji knows clearly that this time he and Huan Pavilion took the initiative to attack, and she also knows what kind of master he and Huan Pavilion require, and four masters of spirit Saint realm. In addition, he. Huan pavilion''s three spirit Zun perfect levels and old Pavilion master, as well as the master of nameless peak, are what kind of strong power.


    However, it was these forces that, after reaching wuzhufeng, the whole army was destroyed. No one left wuzhufeng, which made Qing Yuji feel great pressure.


    Qing Yuji is also very clever. After getting the news, she first found the rest of the elders of he Huan Pavilion and discussed it. Then she immediately released the news that Ling Xiushan, a subordinate force of Hehuan Pavilion, was wiped out by wuzhu peak. After lingxiushan, a subordinate force of Hehuan Pavilion, was wiped out by wuzhu peak, the old master of the pavilion took people to wuzhu peak to find a way to explain it.


    However, wuzhufeng killed all the people in the old Pavilion. This is unreasonable and inhumane.


    This kind of speech soon won the approval of many people, especially the Mohist and Ximen families. They strongly supported it and gave many families and strength new views on wuzhufeng.


    However, wuzhufeng did not have any explanation or action, so many families and strength think that wuzhufeng is unreasonable. Therefore, many families have some hatred for wuzhufeng, or some dissatisfied families with wuzhufeng and their strength are more unscrupulous.


    However, xinlongmen and the devil''s Valley did not move. The eastern royal family came out and said that wuzhufeng was not an unreasonable killing. The old owner of Huan Pavilion and other personnel were soon drowned in the public''s mouth. As for the Cheng family, Gongsun''s family and Ji''s family, they didn''t say anything, but they obviously kept silent. In such a situation, it was very difficult for everyone Judging the ideas of these three schools, one thing is certain, that is, even if wuzhufeng is so strong, it can not be the enemy of most forces and families of the ancient empire.


    This is the common idea of all the strength and families who dare to challenge wuzhufeng. At the same time, they also want to weaken the power of some wuzhufeng, so that they may be able to compete for more interests.


    However, they also understand that wuzhufeng can''t be forced to rush. If wuzhufeng wants to deal with any family and force, they can''t bear the anger of wuzhufeng, and no one is willing to be a pioneer.


    In this way, half a year has passed in a hurry, and there are only two years left for the time of Wuzhou Dabi.


    On this day, Yuji, the chief minister of the Hehuan Pavilion, was talking with several elders about the next thing in the hall. Because the Wuzhou Dabi was about to start, and in a year''s time, the big contest of the whole Dongzhou continent had to be carried out first. Before the big contest of Dongzhou, the three emperors had to hold a big contest at home, and then they selected the suitable candidates for the contest After that, we had a big comparison of the east continent.


    After all, only 200 people from each continent can participate. Even if they can''t get into the last 50, as long as they pass, they will get a lot of benefits. Then each force naturally wants its own people to go.


    Then, while they were discussing, a cold voice said, "you don''t have to discuss, because he Huan Pavilion will no longer exist from today on."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2085

    Then, while they were discussing, a cold voice said, "you don''t have to discuss, because he Huan Pavilion will no longer exist from today on."


    After hearing this, Qing Yuji was stunned for a moment, and then immediately gave a charming smile, and then said, "who are you? There is such a big tone. "


    "Qing Yuji, can''t you hear my voice so quickly?"


    Qing Yuji carefully identified the voice, then immediately showed a strange expression on her face, and then said, "it''s impossible. How can you still be alive?"


    "Of course I am alive, or how can I be worthy of you?" Words fall a person to drift to fall in the hall of he. Huan Pavilion.


    After seeing the people standing in the hall, Qing Yuji bit her teeth and said, "you are really a tough guy. The doomsday swamp didn''t kill you, but Liu Yiheng, what are you doing in our hehehehuan pavilion?"


    It was Liu Yiheng who came. After looking at Qing Yuji''s expression, he said with a smile, "what do I want to do here? Don''t you know?"


    "Of course I don''t know. I don''t remember inviting you here."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I don''t need your invitation. I''m willing to come. No one can stop me. What''s more, did I ask you to pursue me? Are you invited to join us at wuzhufeng


    "What do you want?" Said Qing Yuji.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I just said it? What do you think I''m going to do? "


    This is an old man coming out and saying, "you''re too wild, son of a bitch? This is the main hall of Hehuan Pavilion. What do you think you can do alone? Are you here to die? "


    Another woman stood up and said, "that''s right. Besides, now that you wuzhufeng has become our enemy, do you still want wuzhufeng to have a bad reputation? However, your appearance really makes people itch. It''s better to stay here and I''ll accompany you well. As for the elimination of our Hehuan Pavilion, you don''t have the ability. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the old man and the woman, and then said calmly, "you two really don''t know what it means, but it doesn''t matter. I want to know if I have this ability when you die."


    Qing Yuji squinted at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, it''s really wrong for us to besiege you in Zhenwu secret place, but Zhenwu secret place is such a place where everyone kills each other. When you come out, you won''t retaliate. Do you want to break this rule?"


    "I don''t care about the rules. My rule is that whoever deals with me will die." Liu Yiheng said.


    Qing Yuji knew that Liu Yiheng must do something today, and since the other party has made up his mind, no matter what she said is useless, so he immediately said to the outside: "come on, arrest this bold maniac."


    But as soon as she finished shouting, there was a commotion outside. Then a man ran in and said in a loud voice, "report to the leader of the cabinet that a group of people in black have come out and killed many of us."


    Qing Yuji was surprised and said, "how could this be possible? What about our garrison formation? "


    "The garrison formation and the forbidden system have all been destroyed. Not only that, but a new array has appeared outside. This array is even more terrible than our garrison array and prohibition. We can''t get out."


    Hearing this, Qing Yuji stood up and said, "how could this happen?" Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, is this what you did?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "who do you think will do it?"


    "But now you are still the only one here. Your combat effectiveness is really strong, but you are definitely not the opponent of so many of us. Then I will kill you first." After that, he waved his hand and said, "let''s go together and kill this boy first."


    After hearing this, the people from Huan Pavilion immediately attacked Liu Yiheng. They all knew their own situation. In this case, they must first kill the man in front of him.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent smile, and then said: "you are really naive, since I dare to come here alone, how can I not prepare?" After that, the three figures appeared directly beside him, and then they just waved a little, and those attacks became invisible.


    Seeing such a situation, Qing Yuji was stunned and exclaimed: "this is This is a master of the spirit Saint realm. How can you have the hands of the spirit Saint realm master? "


    Another old man suddenly said, "no, this is not a person, but It''s a corpse. "


    After hearing this, Qing Yuji''s face changed greatly, and then she said, "Liu Yiheng, how dare you practice the ghost art?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to know the ghost art. It''s really not simple?"


    "Liu Yiheng, do you know that ghostcraft is a magic art. As long as we talk about it, you will be doomed. At that time, you will become the whole continent of Dongzhou. No, you will become the enemy of the world. Even if you are strong, you will also become a street mouse, hiding everywhere, but there is still no escape."Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "but you have a chance to say it."


    "Do you think you can stop so many of us?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "you should only be these people now."


    "What do you say?"


    Qingyuji just finished speaking, and came in a few people outside, one of whom said, "young master, all the people outside have been solved, but this time we killed a little bit more people."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no harm, they are some damn people."


    After seeing the people coming in, qingyuji said in a great shock: "you, you are the one organized by the dark night?"


    "Yes, we are the people of the dark night organization, and I am the dark night organization, er, and the night elf."


    "Why do you do it to us? Huan Pavilion, we do. Huan pavilion has never sinned against the people organized by the night." Said qingyuji.


    The shadow smiled and said, "when you deal with the young master, you have already offended the dark night organization, OK, now, don''t talk more, how are you going to die?"


    Qingyuji turned her eyes a little, and said, "hum, today we are together. Huan Pavilion is planted, but you don''t want to be good, you give me remember, my qingyuji will surely make you regret." After that, he gently turned the chair under, and heard a click, and then the chair suddenly disappeared, and qingyuji disappeared.


    Fengmo Liang saw here, surprised and said: "I didn''t think she had such a back hand, and she could not run. Otherwise, Liu Yiheng''s secret would be really irresistible."


    Wen Jingyuan: "we are still too careless, what can we do next?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and he did not expect to encounter such a thing. Then he whispered, "it seems that we still think about the four forces is too simple, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t let her escape. Xiaoqing, let''s go, and others will give it to you." After that, Liu Yiheng appeared around the small green bird, and then a bird directly left.


    Xiaoying and others agreed to a voice, and then directly to the elder level of he Huan Pavilion began.


    These elders usually give their own attention to their own. However, they encounter three evil stars, namely Xiaoying, Fengmo Liang and wenjingyuan. These people are not enough to see. Only death is waiting for them. Besides, they are seeing qingyuji leave by themselves. No matter what they have, their hearts are cold and their will to resist is also reduced to the lowest level. Therefore, it is not the opponent. Therefore, it is simple and simple Liu Xiaoying, wenjingyuan and Fengmo cool all solved.


    Liu Yiheng left the hall of he. After Huan Pavilion, he flew up the sky directly. He just felt a wave of space, that is to say, there is a small transmission array under that chair. However, it is impossible to transfer people to a far place, but Liu Yiheng cannot judge the orientation, so he can only observe with Xiaoqing in all aspects. Xiaoqing''s eyes It is very useful. She can see anything else in the area where she has eyes.


    Then it was just a minute, a man smiled and said, "brother Liu, I know you will be OK, it''s great."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2086

    Words down a man quickly toward Liu Yiheng this side of the flight, at the same time, he just ran away with qingyuji in his hand.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the man also laughed, and then said, "brother Ying, how can you appear here?"


    He said with a smile, "of course, I''m here to avenge myself. I haven''t got a plan. I should be able to survive after I was born. But I didn''t expect to let you take the first step, but I couldn''t. I caught the culprit and it was revenge."


    Qing Yuji looked at Liu Yiheng with hatred and ferocity, then turned her head to Ying Tiansheng and said, "Ying Tiansheng, do you know? You''d better be careful about your brother''s ghostly skill, or he will turn you into a ghost one day. "


    Should be born to listen to this, eyes slightly changed, and then said: "brother Liu, you really practice the ghost art?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "really, why? Is brother Ying going to do something to me


    Ying Tian shook his head and said, "well, I''d like to congratulate you. Ghostcraft has been lost for a long time. Now it''s good to see the sky on brother Liu."


    "Are you not afraid?"


    Should be born: "why be afraid? Ghost art is just a martial art skill. Is there anything terrible? I believe brother Liu''s mind will be able to control ghostcraft very well. "


    Hearing this, Qing Yuji said excitedly, "monster, are you a monster? That''s the ghost art. It''s a real magic. You think Liu Yiheng can control it? It''s ridiculous. "


    Ying was naturally indifferent and said: "people like you will never understand the ideas of people like me and Liu Yiheng. For example, I can kill you at will, which has nothing to do with ghostcraft. Moreover, ghostcraft is not a kind of magic, but is used by evil people on the evil road."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "brother Ying is really different."


    "You too. By the way, do you want this woman?"


    "You should deal with it. After all, brother Ying caught him."


    "This woman''s realm and strength are OK. Aren''t you going to refine it?"


    Hearing this, Qing Yuji was scared to urinate, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you bastard, you kill me, I don''t want to be a corpse ghost."


    Liu Yiheng glanced at Qing Yuji and then said, "with your skill, you are not qualified to be my ghost, so don''t get excited."


    After hearing this, Qing Yuji was also relieved, but should be born immediately to say: "in this case, then she is useless."


    "Yes."


    "Then you die." After that, she should be born with a slight effort of both hands and directly crushed Qing Yuji''s head. Qing Yuji never dreamed that she would die like this. However, since she has offended Ying Tiansheng and Liu Yiheng, the two great killers, it will be sooner or later to die.


    Ying was born to throw Qing Yuji''s body aside, and then said, "what is brother Liu going to do next?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "of course, it''s Mohist school. Is brother Ying interested?"


    "Of course, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "wait, my people are still solving the remaining evils of he. Huan Pavilion. After all these are solved, we will go to the Mohist school."


    Should be born no answer, but his expression has told Liu Yiheng the answer.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "brother Ying, don''t you think I''m too cruel?"


    Should be born: "some people do evil by themselves, so there is nothing to say. Although the people in the Huan pavilion are not the real evil forces, they are not much better. Moreover, I have heard about the events of Huange and wuzhufeng. In fact, I knew that it was not far from the end of Huan Pavilion. If I were a member of he Huan Pavilion, I would have run away, just he Huan Ge these idiots have no feeling, so they can only blame themselves. "


    Brother Ying: "I''ve made a deal with you as a friend."


    "We''ve been friends for a long time, haven''t we?"


    "Yes." Liu Yiheng''s natural senses are indeed very good. Although he should be born with great mystery, he is a man who is open and aboveboard. He is the kind of person who has revenge and gratitude. Such a person is worth making friends.


    At this time, Gongsun Wuyang flew over and said, "Liu Yiheng, all the people in the Huan pavilion have been solved. Do we want to withdraw our array?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "no, stay. We can go directly to the Mohist school. We can''t give the Mohist any breathing opportunity. This time, we must completely kill the Mohist school."


    Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan also flew over. Feng Mo Liang looked at Ying Tiansheng and said, "why is he here?"


    Should be born to look at Feng Mo Liang said: "why, the girl seems to me some hostility."


    Feng Moliang just looks at Ying Tiansheng and doesn''t speak. At this time, the corpse ghost Huo Yuanrong, Lengjun and puppet Wuchang also come.Should be born to see these three guys for a while, his heart is also moving, and then said with a smile: "I can''t blame elder brother Liu for not having such a ghost as Qing Yuji. With these two ghosts, Qing Yuji is really nothing, and this one seems not to be a corpse ghost. Brother Liu, you seem to be more and more difficult for me to understand."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "brother Ying, I have never understood you, but I still believe in you, right?"


    "Yeah, ha ha."


    Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan heard about this, and they also knew that Ying Tiansheng had known Liu Yiheng''s secret, so their natural hostility was much less. Wen Jingyuan then said, "brother Liu, this time you don''t have to use corpse ghosts and puppets. If Mohist school also has some special array and let him escape, it will be difficult."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "yes, the Mohist School''s strength is not very strong. Let''s go together. We can settle down without ghosts and puppets. Let''s go."


    After that, Liu Yiheng and others went to the direction of the Mohist school. On the way, Liu Yiheng also released Youmei and others. In such a battle, you Mei and others were allowed to take part in it, which greatly improved their growth. Even muling''er and Liu XINGRAN came out. Among the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, only Hongling and di Hongyan were left Yes.


    One of these two people is that they can''t do anything until they are seriously injured. The other is that they don''t want to participate in anything between human beings. Moreover, these two people don''t need to increase their life fighting experience. So Liu Yiheng naturally won''t let them out.


    Should be born to see the people, smile, and then said: "brother Liu really have space Lingbao."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "in fact, many people have guessed about this matter, but there is no evidence to say so. Of course, there are also some people who have selfish desires. They want to rob me of everything I have. It''s a pity that those people are daydreaming. It''s not so easy to kill Liu Yiheng. ¡±


    "Alas Seeing what''s on you makes me greedy. What can I do if I can''t control it


    "Do you want to be a ghost?" Liu Yiheng looks at Ying Tiansheng and says.


    "No, no, no, I don''t have any interest in that thing. Although I will not be afraid of pain and suffering, I feel that I still live like this, which is more interesting."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2087

    "No, no, no, I don''t have any interest in that thing. Although I will not be afraid of pain and suffering, I feel that I still live like this, which is more interesting."


    Liu Yiheng just looked at Ying Tiansheng and didn''t say anything. At this time, Liu XINGRAN and Mu linger directly jumped into Liu Yiheng''s arms, and then the two girls said together, "can we both join in the battle this time? Dad. "


    Liu Yiheng held a beautiful little girl in one hand, and then said mildly, "this time, ling''er can try, but don''t be too far away from Youmei. As for XINGRAN, you just need to watch, but you can''t just watch and learn how to fight. Remember, fighting human beings is totally different from fighting monsters Because human beings are more resourceful, attack means are more diverse, and there are also more sinister and cruel means. You should remember that I am not asking you to learn those non mainstream means, but to let you understand, so that you can better deal with them in the future. "


    After hearing this, Liu XINGRAN nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll go with my mother." After that, she jumped directly into Wen Jingyuan''s arms.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, is it too early to let Xing ran touch such a bloody scene now?"


    "It''s not too early. When you are young, the mind and mood will be easier to adjust and help her in the future. As for how to pacify her, it''s up to you." Liu Yiheng directly throws the pot to Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan glared at Liu Yiheng, then said to Xing ran, "girl, let''s go, don''t pay attention to your bad father." With that she turned away.


    Should be born to look at these people, expression slightly changed, but from his expression and eyes, he is still very envious of Liu Yiheng, have such a partner, have such a beautiful and lovely daughter.


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile at this time: "Liu Yiheng, it seems that you have made Danling Saint angry. What can I do next?"


    "It''s OK, Xi Xi Xi is very smart. She won''t get angry easily. She''s just angry. But it doesn''t matter. Mohist school should not deliberately hurt Xi Xi Xi''s people. As long as she is safe, I''ll rest assured. Let''s keep going." After that, the group continued to move towards the Mohist school.


    At the beginning of the day, we finally arrived near the Mohist family. The Mohist family''s nest is not in the ancient city. It is just a stronghold of the Mohist school. The real home of the Mohist is in a valley outside the ancient city. In fact, some big families'' nests will not be set up in the city, especially those families like the Mohist family, which have ambition and have more enemies More so.


    After arriving here, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "brother Gongsun, it''s up to you. First break the battle, and then set up the battle. This time, we still can''t let the Mohist people have the chance to escape."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "no problem, but the formation of Mohist school is not set by me and my ancestors. If the array is broken, it may be found. In addition, since he ¡¤ Huan pavilion has that space transmission array, the Mohist school may also have it, and there is no way to capture such an array when it is not activated."


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head and thought for a moment, and then said, "well, it''s really difficult, but it''s OK. That kind of array won''t let too many people pass. Anyway, we''re only dealing with Mohist school, and I won''t use corpses and puppets. Even if we run a few, there''s no problem."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "well, then I will start." After that, Gongsun Wuyang began to break through.


    At the beginning, it was very smooth. Gongsun Wuyang broke three large formations without a sound. However, when he broke the last one, he was still found. The Mohist people also quickly rushed to the mouth of the valley. The leader was the Moyuan mirror.


    After Mo yuan came out of the mirror, he saw Liu Yiheng. His hair was about to stand up. However, he soon regained his composure and bit his teeth. Then he said, "Liu Yiheng, I knew you wouldn''t die so easily. It''s because of that smelly woman. Otherwise, you will never have a chance to survive. But now you bring people here and destroy our array, What do you want to do


    Liu Yiheng glanced at the Mo yuan mirror, and then said, "of course, it''s revenge."


    "What revenge?"


    "You don''t think I should take revenge on Zhenwu secret place?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "And me." Should be born also came out.


    Mo yuan mirror: "should be born, you are still alive?"


    "Of course, you Mohists are not dead yet. How could I be born to die?"


    Mo Yuanjing choked for a moment, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, should be born. You two should be very clear that Zhenwu secret place is the place to kill and rob, and there is an unwritten rule in the ancient empire, that is, killing in secret places and relics is not allowed to be brought outside. Do you want to break the rules?"


    This regulation is also to stabilize the balance of forces in the ancient empire. Otherwise, the Empire would have been in chaos. After all, there would be killing and looting in the secret areas and relics. If we retaliate with each other after coming out, the consequences may be very serious. However, this regulation is mainly implemented by wuzhufeng, other major forces and six super powers Class family to achieve.Should be born: "what nonsense rules, I can not care so much, someone dares to me, then must bear my revenge."


    Mo yuan mirror narrowed his eyes and then said, "younger generation, don''t be too arrogant. The reason why I say this is not to be afraid of you. I just don''t want to cause too much trouble. Do you think our Mohist school is made of paper?"


    Ying Tiansheng: "I don''t care whether your Mohist school is made of paper or anything else. I''m going to deal with you now. Even if we can''t do it today, we''ll have to tomorrow. If we can''t do it tomorrow, we''ll do it for a year. If we don''t work for a year, we''ll have to be careful from now on. Be careful of a person called yingtiansheng."


    After hearing this, Mo Yuan Jing frowned tightly. He was really afraid of such a character, because the other side was just a person, without any concern. If such a person''s strength was ordinary, he should be born with strength and absolutely formidable. If he provoked such a person, it would be a nightmare.


    This is just like what the wind seeking beggar wrinkle lie did in Qianxun empire. He used ten years to directly bring down a big power. In this decade, without delaying the improvement of his personal strength, he should also be able to do it by nature.


    At this time, the last array to protect the Mohist valley was also broken. Liu Yiheng took the lead and rushed directly to the Mo yuan mirror.


    Ying was born with no backwardness, and he went directly to the top level of several lingzun masters from the past.


    Xiaoying, wenjingyuan and fengmoliang are also closely followed, but at this time, the night killing City, night one and dark are not moving, they are just watching quietly.


    These three people all know how powerful these young people are. They may not be enough for these five people to crack their teeth in front of the Mohist school. Why should they go there?


    The fact is the same. Those people who have the highest level of spiritual respect are usually invincible. However, when facing Yingtian, they are simply vulnerable. Only in a few rounds, two of them were killed and one was seriously injured.


    Xiaoying, fengmoliang and Wen Jingyuan are all dealing with people who respect the realm of heaven and man. At this level, there are quite a lot of Mohist people, even 15. Unfortunately, they are faced with three masters of lingzun''s perfect level, and they can all skip the level and relax the challenge of metamorphosis. The result can be imagined.


    Mo Yuan Jing is even more miserable. He is just the strength of lingzun''s peak level. Although he is the same as Liu Yiheng''s, his combat effectiveness is too far apart. So after only a few rounds, the Mo yuan mirror becomes Liu Yiheng''s body and scales, but Liu Yiheng doesn''t kill him. In order to make Liu Yiheng understand this guy, Liu Yiheng has some other calculations Plan, otherwise with the strength of Mo yuan mirror, Liu Yiheng can even kill directly.


    Just when the Mohist people felt that the situation was not good, a cold and angry voice came out: "bold, who dare to come to our Mohist school to make trouble? Are you tired of living?"


    After hearing this voice, Liu Yiheng immediately withdrew his hand and stepped back. Ying Tiansheng, Xiaoying and others also retreated at the same time, and did not continue to pursue the Mohist people.


    Mo yuan mirror to see the people, immediately said: "brother, these people are five column peak people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2088

    Liu Yiheng looked at a group of people. The leader was an old man. His strength was the level of lingzun''s perfect level. There were also four masters of lingzun''s perfect level. There were many masters of lingzun''s peak level. As for lingtianren level and other bank level, there were dozens of them.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes when he saw such a situation. He did not expect that the Mohist school should have such strength. According to such strength, perhaps the Mohist school is even stronger than he. Huan Pavilion. If we don''t calculate the Holy Spirit, then even wuzhufeng doesn''t have to be the opponent of Mohist school.


    Such a Mohist school makes Liu Yiheng feel a little strange and inexplicable. After all, if the Mohist school has always been such a strong force, then with the consistent arrogance of the Mohist school, it can not be as simple as the five super families.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "ha ha, it seems that your Mohist school is really not simple, but there is nothing. Since you are already the enemy, you don''t care about your strength."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, what deep hatred do we have between Mohist School and you? You don''t hesitate to make trouble in our Mohist Valley?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "don''t you know the hatred between me and you?"


    "I really don''t know. I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about things in Zhenwu secret place. After all, you''re not dead. As long as you don''t die in that place, you''ll get a lot of chances. Besides, it''s very normal to hate each other in the secret place. Do you want to bring things out of the secret place?" Mo Yuan said coldly.


    In fact, Mo Yuangu wants to kill Liu Yiheng very much now, but he also understands that Liu Yiheng is not so easy to kill. If he wants to kill such a person, he must use some means, so for the time being, he does not want to fight Liu Yiheng directly.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "good, then I will tell you the hatred between you and me. I think you should remember a man named Liu Changfeng?"


    When Mo Yuangu heard the name, his eyes suddenly gave out a trace of light, and then he said, "of course, I do. In those days Wait, Liu Changfeng, Liu Yiheng, are you the son of Liu Changfeng and lingyutong


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am indeed the son of Liu Changfeng and lingyutong. But thanks to your Mohist school, I have never seen my parents since I was a child. Do you think this hatred is enough?"


    Mo Yuan Gu said coldly: "hum, Liu Changfeng killed dozens of elite disciples of the Mohist family. It''s a sin of his own. It''s a pity that we didn''t kill him completely. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have the evil species of you. It''s also strange that we were so careless that we let you live."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "it''s too late to regret now. Now you can only accept the move."


    Mo Yuangu suddenly laughed at this time, and then said, "do you think we Mohist school can be dealt with if you want to deal with it? It''s just ridiculous. Don''t say it''s your younger generation. Even if all the five peaks of wuzhufeng are here, what can I do to the Mohist school? "


    Liu Yiheng: "it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. We people are enough."


    "Is it? Then you might as well look around you After all, there are hundreds of people around Liu Yiheng and others. Among these people, there are dozens of lingzun masters. Although they are all lingzun peeping into the virtual realm, they are lingzun. Liu Yiheng did not expect that Mohist school would have such strength.


    In fact, the Mohist school did not have this kind of strength, which was completely caused by the mysterious master''s mental skills and martial arts skills. Originally, after the Mohist school wanted to kill Liu Yiheng and catch Feng Moliang, they stopped fighting, just waiting to improve the strength of their own family. After a certain strength, they were attacking at one stroke to completely control the ancient empire In the mainland of China.


    But they have not yet achieved this goal, Liu Yiheng and other people killed the door, this is also Mohist people did not expect.


    At this time, both sides were silent because they didn''t think of it. After a few minutes, they should naturally say: "brother Liu, this Mohist school is very strange. What should we do?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s really strange. In this case, we can''t let the Mohist school go on like this. The so-called prevention is in the bud, so we must start first."


    Ying was born with a smile, and then said, "brother Liu''s logic is really strange, but it''s very correct. Well, I''ll deal with these masters of lingzun''s perfect level." After saying that, should be born to point to the opposite four spirit Zun perfect level realm master.


    After listening to Ying''s words, the four lingzun perfection level masters were very angry. They were all the most powerful existence of Mohist school. Moreover, the realm of lingzun''s perfection rank was considered to be the top strong in the ancient empire and even in the whole Dongzhou continent. How could they not be angry when a younger generation of the other side wanted one person to deal with three of them?


    So one of them said coldly: "younger generation, you are too rampant. Today I must teach you a good lesson to let you know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is." After that, he slapped Ying at Ying Tiansheng.Should be born to see the other side''s attack, and then a palm also attack out, and then heard a big noise, and then the Mohist lingzun level master was directly shaken hundreds of meters away.


    When he stood firm, he immediately looked at Ying Tiansheng, but found that the other side had not moved. This made his face very ugly.


    Ying was naturally indifferent and said, "Alas It''s a pity that you can say how high the sky is and how thick the ground is? Then I want to ask you, do you know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is? "


    After hearing this, lingzun''s face became even more ugly. It was like changing his face from red to white, from white edge to green, and finally from green to black. Although his face changed quickly, his mind turned faster. He knew that he was definitely not the opponent.


    And one of the most powerful skills of these old guys is to be shameless. After listening to what should be born, he immediately said, "younger generation, I didn''t think you really have some abilities, but then what? This is the Mohist valley."


    Ying was born: "what? In Mojia Valley, don''t you need to know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is? "


    "You..." He was really angry with Yingtian, but he didn''t have any words to refute. Finally, he could only say, "a few, let''s go together."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2089

    "You..." He was really angry with Yingtian, but he didn''t have any words to refute. Finally, he could only say, "a few, let''s go together."


    The remaining three people in the realm of spiritual perfection also know that they can''t be natural opponents when they go up alone, because the strength of the four of them is almost the same, so the remaining three people nodded at the beginning, and then rushed towards Ying Tiansheng at the same time.


    Should be born: "ha ha, I knew you would be like this for a long time, so I just said let you four go together, but this is more interesting." Then he also went up to fight with the four masters of lingzun''s perfect level realm, but he didn''t fall behind.


    Xiaoying said at this time: "those outside the spiritual realm of people to me and my people to deal with." After saying that, the shadow said to the people of the dark night organization: "kill the peripheral personnel with all one''s strength."


    The people of the dark night organization didn''t have so much nonsense. They were all killers. They always said that they would start with their own hands. So after listening to Xiaoying''s words, they directly killed the group of lingzun and Linghuang level people who had just appeared in the Mohist school.


    Among them, Youmei, Yuehuo and others also followed in the past, because they knew that the battle ahead was not suitable for them. When they passed, they would only drag Liu Yiheng and others behind. They might as well kill people they could cope with.


    Feng Mo Liang and Wen Jingyuan looked at each other, and then Feng Mo Liang said, "sister Xi Xi, the rest of us are wrapped up. How about it?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "no problem, Sister Feng said exactly what I mean."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "how can I do that? Leave these two guys to me. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng pointed to ink yuan mirror and ink yuan ancient.


    Feng Mo Liang: "well, we won''t rob you of these two people. Sister Xi Xi, let''s go." After that, she was the first one to rush out. At the same time, there was a huge white boa constrictor and a small white mink.


    This is fengmoliang''s contract animal Hunyuan white jade Python and jade Dinghong.


    Wen Jingyuan is also not polite to release their own white spirit and jade beads.


    Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan are very strong in their fight, and the four contract beasts are more powerful than others.


    It can''t be said that those who come to lingzun peak level and Tianren level encounter these two people and four contract beasts. However, for a moment, both sides can''t tell a winner or loser. But anyone with eyes can see that if this continues, then Mohism may be really dangerous. Even if they can barely beat back these people this time, the Mohist school will also The loss is heavy, and it is likely that they will not be able to resist the attack again.


    Mo yuan mirror looked at the side of the Mo Yuan Gu said: "brother, now what to do?"


    Mo Yuan Gu looked at the situation in front of him and said, "what else can I do? Although the present situation is very unfavorable to us, we must insist on it. Otherwise, our ancestors and our efforts for so many years will not be in vain? "


    "But if we continue to persist in this way, the foundation of the Mohist school may be about to squander. Big brother thinks that under such circumstances, do we still have a chance to go back there?"


    Mo Yuan Gu heard this, but also frowned, and then said: "well, now you two are left. Are you going to come together or one by one? But I advise you two to come together. Otherwise, you may die soon, so it will be meaningless. "


    Mo Yuan Gu heard this, and then said: "young rampant, let me see your strength." After that, a long sword appeared in his hand, and then a sword stabbed Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng also showed no weakness. The jade flute fire dragon spear directly stabs back, which is an inch long and an inch strong. Although all the people in the spiritual realm can use their spiritual power through their bodies, generally, no one uses this kind of very spiritual power consuming attack method as soon as they come up, so the length of the spirit weapon still determines the attack distance of both sides.


    Mo Yuangu didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would take over in such a way, but he didn''t care too much. After all, the other side''s realm was a little lower than his own, so he quickly became proud, because the other party was looking for death. If he could kill Liu Yiheng first and then catch Feng Moliang, then their task of Mohist school would be completed, and then it would be true It''s possible to reach the mainland again.


    Moreover, under such circumstances, it is impossible for even the wind seeking beggar wrinkle lie to find trouble with them. After all, they did not take the initiative to deal with these two people, but they came to the door by themselves. Therefore, he injected all his strength and spiritual power into the long sword, and then directly pointed at Liu Yiheng''s long gun to prepare to defeat Liu Yiheng.


    Mo Yuangu is very confident in his own strength, especially his spiritual power is very strong, and he also has the power of the earth bear pulse soul, plus the low-level mysterious spirit tools in his hand. These are his capital. He doesn''t think Liu Yiheng has the ability to resist his attack.


    But the fact is that he likes to fight in the face. When the two men''s attacks collide, Liu Yiheng almost doesn''t move, but Mo Yuangu retreats hundreds of meters away.Mo Yuangu could not accept such a situation, so he said excitedly, "this is impossible? Why is that so? "


    Mo Yuangu can''t blame him for his emotion. After all, it''s really incredible. He has been practicing for more than five hundred years. He doesn''t think Liu Yiheng can match him, and the spirit weapon is not to mention. In other words, the pulse soul is weaker than Liu Yiheng, but the powerful pulse soul can really make up for such a gap Is that right? This is also the reason why Mo yuan was puzzled and excited.


    However, he did not know that Liu Yiheng was not cultivating spiritual power, but Hongmeng''s power. The owner of Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse was Hongmeng''s. what''s more, Hongmeng''s rebellion against heaven has begun to play a role, which makes Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng power more pure and powerful. This is not something that can be made up by a small level of state and cultivation time. As for the spirit weapon, Liu Yiheng has the power But the medium level Xuan level spirit weapon is not comparable to the long sword in Mo yuan''s ancient hands. All these together, Mo Yuan Gu is naturally the defeated party.


    Liu Yiheng naturally won''t explain anything to moyuangu. He just said calmly: "what''s the matter? Is that all you have? So I''m really disappointed. Is there anything more serious? "


    Mo Yuan Gu glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "what kind of monster are you?"


    "It''s a monster that will make you Mohist forever. Well, now is not the time to say these useless words. You two can go together." Liu Yiheng refers to ink yuan ancient and ink yuan mirror two people said.


    Mo Yuangu is also calm down at the moment. After all, he is just the master of Mohist school. His mental endurance is not comparable to that of ordinary people. So he quickly analyzes the situation in front of him. According to the strength that Liu Yiheng just showed, even if he and moyuanjing go together, they are definitely not Liu Yiheng''s opponents or even the enemy of lily, so After Liu Yiheng finished, he just stopped for a moment and then said, "Liu Yiheng, why do you have to fight against our Mohist school? Speaking of it, at first, it was your parents who killed our Mohist people that we retaliated against him. But your parents were not dead. What qualifications do you have to come to our Mohist family for trouble? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng softened his expression and said, "you mean my parents are not dead?"


    "Yes, we did pursue and kill your parents, but we have never succeeded. Moreover, we Mohists can not go to other empires to hunt down your parents, let alone go to Zhongzhou to hunt down your parents. As long as they are not killed by others, they will surely live." Mo Yuan Gu said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "even if it is, then what? My parents didn''t die because they thought they were strong because they were smart and maybe because of luck. What''s more, you Mohists have been dealing with me all these years. Do you think I will tolerate the existence of a family that always wants to kill me? "


    Mo yuan ancient gloomy face said: "so you must not die today."


    "Of course, this time either you or I will die."


    Mo Yuanjing said at this time: "Liu Yiheng, you let everyone stop. I know about your father. As long as you let them stop and let us go of Mohism, I will tell you about your father."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2090

    Liu Yiheng heard this, his eyes suddenly became cold, and then said, "you''d better not lie to me, or I will make you regret coming to this world."


    Mo Yuanjing: "of course I won''t cheat you. You should know that in Dongzhou, no one knows more about your father than our Mohist family. As for your mother, we don''t know."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt that the other party didn''t seem to be cheating him, because he had asked wrinkle lie, who also said that he had seen Liu Changfeng before, but he had never seen lingyutong. During this period, Liu Yiheng had been learning about the situation in mainland China. Among the people Liu Yiheng was familiar with, no one had more say than wrinkle lie.


    Wrinkle lie also told Liu Yiheng something about the mainland of China, and also about the killing of the temple. However, Liu Yiheng was most concerned about his parents'' situation, so she told all the things he knew.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "all right, stop first."


    Xiao Ying, Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang naturally listen to Liu Yiheng, and the dark night organization also listens to Xiaoying. However, Ying Tiansheng says, "what do you mean, brother Liu?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "filial piety is the first, what is brother Ying going to say?"


    After hearing this, Ying naturally shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, everything depends on you. Anyway, I can''t let go of the Mohist school. Even if you don''t do it this time, I will do it to the Mohist school."


    Liu Yiheng: "that will be the future. Now Brother Ying must listen to me."


    "No problem." After that, he also stepped back a little.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the Mo yuan mirror and said, "you''d better have something to say, otherwise, you will die miserably."


    Mo Yuanjing: "of course, there is something to say. Liu Yiheng, if you want to know about your father, you can follow me. Then I will tell you about your father. Of course, that''s why I know it."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "no problem, then you lead the way."


    Mo yuan mirror and Mo Yuan Gu looked at each other, and then Mo yuan mirror said, "OK, I will lead the way. Other Mohist people will guard at the door."


    After that, some of the core disciples of Mo yuan''s house were at the gate of Mo yuan''s house.


    Liu Yiheng and directly brought to the depth of the hall. The mirror of Mo yuan opened several secret doors and then said to a door, "go in, you need to know that all the information is in it?"


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Do you think I''ll cheat you with the top secret of Mohist school?" Mo yuan mirror calm face said.


    Liu Heng said, "this time, I believe it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly pushed the door and walked into the secret room.


    When Liu Yiheng walked into the chamber of secrets, the door of the chamber was closed directly, and there was a person in the chamber, which Liu Yiheng didn''t think of. He thought that Mo yuan mirror might have deceived him, but he had to take risks for the news of his father, but he just thought that there was nothing or something unimportant here This is but never thought that there is a person in this.


    The whole body of this man was dark, and the whole person was wrapped in a black cloak. After Liu Yiheng came in, he did not have any movement at all.


    Liu Yiheng did not know that the situation would develop to the present situation, so he did not know what to say.


    At this time, the man in Black said, "you are here. How are you? Have you done what I ordered?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this more inexplicable, so he also answered the wrong question and said: "do you know my father''s situation?"


    Hearing this, the black cloak''s body was not stiff, because he did not wait for his familiar voice. Then he turned around. When he saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Even through the black cloak, Liu Yiheng can clearly find that flash of light.


    Then the man in Black said, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "yes, I am, such as fake replacement."


    "Ha ha, it''s really a good adjustment. It''s so hard to find a place to come. You''ve even delivered it yourself."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt a little strange, and then said, "what do you mean by this? Shouldn''t you tell me about my father?"


    Man in black cloak: "what a mess, I tell you, what I want most is your life."


    Liu Yiheng knew that he had been cheated at this time, but his expression was still very calm and indifferent. At the same time, he said, "I see. It seems that we have been cheated, but who are you? Why do you know me? Are you also a slave of the Mohist school? "


    Hearing this, the man in the black cloak burst out laughing. The laughter was so sharp that he said, "slaves of the Mohist school? Do you think the Mohist School deserves a slave like me? "Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "so what do you want me to do?"


    "Have you forgotten? A few years ago, you killed our little master''s parasite in the remains of an ancient tomb. Do you think I will let you go, or will we let you go? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng burst into laughter and said, "I see. You are from another continent. I can''t help but feel so arrogant."


    "It seems that you know a lot about it, and that''s the ultimate reason for your death."


    "Even if there was no such reason, would you let me go?"


    "Of course I won''t let you go, but it won''t be so easy," said the man in black


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "do you really think it''s that easy?"


    "What do you think? A person who has the highest level of spiritual respect dare to speak up in front of my emissary. It''s just that I don''t know. " After that, the man in the black cloak directly released his spiritual power.


    When Liu Yiheng felt the pressure of the spiritual power, he was also surprised, but soon recovered his calm. Then he waved his hand, and the three figures appeared directly beside him.


    After seeing the three figures, the man in black was stunned and then said in surprise, "this is Is this a corpse? "


    Liu Yiheng smiles and locks: "yes, it''s the ghost. I don''t know if you can get rid of these three ghosts?" Liu Yiheng did not explain the difference between puppet and ghost, nor did he explain the difference between soul control and ghoul.


    Seeing this, the man in black laughed bitterly, and then said, "it''s really good that you have practiced ghostcraft, which has been lost for a long time. It seems that I can''t kill you this time. I''ll take you back, which is the greatest help to us."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "you''d better keep your life first." After that, he immediately issued the order of attack to two ghouls and a puppet.


    Lengjun, Huo Yuanrong and Wuchang, two ghouls and a puppet do not care what the other side is. In their world, Liu Yiheng''s command is everything. Therefore, the two ghosts and a puppet pass directly to the man in black cloak.


    After seeing the Black Kite, he Rong said, "I can''t help but laugh at the corpse, and then I can''t help laughing at him." After that, he went straight up and fought with Lengjun, Huo Yuanrong and Wuchang.


    After the fight, black cloaked people know how difficult these three guys are, especially cold and impermanent. They have a lot of attack means and can use powerful martial arts skills. The level of martial arts used by these two guys is even higher than that of him. If these two guys are not corpses, the black cloaked man may suffer.


    Huo Yuanrong is a little worse than Huo Yuanrong. Don''t forget that cold and impermanent, but the ghosts and puppets left by the elder are naturally different from Huo Yuanrong. Whether it is the degree of fit or the combat effectiveness, it is not the same.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2091

    Huo Yuanrong is a little worse than Huo Yuanrong. Don''t forget that cold and impermanent, but the ghosts and puppets left by the elder are naturally different from Huo Yuanrong. Whether it is the degree of fit or the combat effectiveness, it is not the same.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t do it all the time. It''s not that Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to do it, but when the four men do it, he has no chance to intervene, because the four guys are too high. The powerful spiritual aftereffect makes Liu Yiheng feel a little uncomfortable, let alone put forward the hand.


    However, Liu Yiheng was not idle. Although he did not participate in the battle, he could analyze the real combat effectiveness of the other side according to the special connection between the corpse ghost and the puppet and himself.


    Liu Yiheng soon came to a conclusion that Lengjun, Huo Yuanrong and Wuchang were not the opponents of the men in black cloaks, and the other side''s realm was actually the highest level of the Holy Spirit. Now Lengjun''s rivalry with each other is because they are not afraid of death or injury. Otherwise, they might have been unable to resist.


    At the same time, the other side''s martial arts are also very strong, which is definitely not the martial arts of this continent. Of course, in the ruins of the ancient castle, Liu Yiheng found that the monster of the demon level was not from this continent, and the man in black cloak was the person of the evil spirit, so naturally, he was not a person of this continent.


    Liu Yiheng knows that if the fight goes on like this, Lengjun three will be torn down sooner or later. Although Lengjun three is not afraid of death, they will not die. After all, these three two are already dead, only under the control of spirit control. The other is a puppet with a little soul and no life. Naturally, it will not die, but it does not mean that there is no death The enemy.


    They don''t have vital points on them, but once they are short of arms and legs, they have little combat effectiveness.


    After analyzing the strength of both sides, Liu Yiheng is also trying to figure out how to deal with this guy in front of him.


    The man in black cloak naturally knows his own advantages, so at first he doesn''t fight against Lengjun, but tries to avoid their attack. At the same time, he is looking for ways to deal with these three guys. Since the man in black can become an emissary, he is naturally smart, so he quickly finds a way.


    Then he said with a strange smile: "Liu Yiheng, your three ghouls are really strong. I''m really reluctant to tear them down like this, but as long as I catch you, there will be better ghosts waiting, so there is nothing more."


    Liu Yiheng also frowned after hearing this, but soon he laughed and said, "do you really think you are my whole strength?"


    "Hehe, boy, is there anything you haven''t done? Well, you might as well use them all. Just in time, I want to see if you have anything else that will surprise me


    Liu Yiheng: "this will certainly surprise you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng waved, and then a beautiful woman appeared beside Liu Yiheng.


    When the man in black saw the woman, he became nervous and almost lost his mind. He was hit by a cold blow. However, he dodged and retreated a little. Then he said, "you Who are you? "


    Have you heard of Di Hongyan


    "It''s impossible. Why are you here?"


    "You can be here, why can''t I?"


    "How can a great patriarch of Dihong Tianyan race be compared with a younger generation like me?" The man in black cloaked is obviously weak, because he has already felt that di Hongyan''s realm is higher than he is, and he is the patriarch of Dihong Tianyan clan. Naturally, his fighting power is not enough. Let alone him, even if the elder of their clan comes here, he can not be di Hongyan''s opponent.


    After hearing this, di Hongyan said with a smile, "I''m not the patriarch of Dihong Tianyan clan now. Besides, you bully my brother here. Do you think I will ignore this matter?"


    "Your brother?"


    "Yes, Liu Yiheng is my younger brother. Which sect or sect are you from? Tell me. "


    The man in black shook his head and said, "I can''t say that."


    Di Hongyan gave a faint smile, and then said, "there are not many people who know me, and even fewer people can recognize me at once. Zizongmen is one of them. Are you not the one who is also evil and upright?"


    Instead of answering Di Hongyan''s question, the man in Black said, "since the elder has come, I''ll give him a face. Today''s matter is over. I''m not hard for Liu Yiheng. How about letting me go?"


    Di Hongyan said faintly: "well, this is no problem, as long as you don''t do it to my brother, I won''t do it to you."


    "Good bye." After that, he walked directly to the door of the chamber.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng received a spiritual message from di Hongyan and said, "brother, you can''t let this man go at once, or your secret will not be kept. At that time, there may be more people from the upper boundary mainland coming, so your trouble will really come.""But can my sister do it? Liu Yiheng knows that di Hongyan has a wound, so he can''t do it at this time. If he breaks the foundation of Di Hongyan, it will be bad. Just let Di Hongyan come out just to scare the man in black cloak. The effect is good. But if he really stops the man in black, he will try his best. "


    Di Hongyan: "if you have something to give up, you can give up some things."


    "Sister means."


    "Yes, that''s right. Although it''s a pity for my brother''s present state, I think with my brother''s talent and potential, plus my brother''s fighting power, there will not be many ghosts like this in the future, right? As the saying goes, "only when you have something to give up, you can get something."


    "I see."


    At this time, the man in black cloaked had arrived at the door of the secret room, but he was surprised to find that the whole room seemed to have been sealed. This time, the man in black cloak was a little flustered. He didn''t want to stay with di Hongyan for one more second. He had a mission here. Although Liu Yiheng was not killed this time, he was also worried Got some secrets.


    The most important two points are Liu Yiheng''s ghost art. If you catch Liu Yiheng, you can get the ghost skill from her. The other is that Liu Yiheng must have a space spirit treasure that can freely enter and leave the living people. If you send these two messages back, you will not be punished, but you may also get rewards.


    So now the man in the black cloak was very anxious to get out of here, so he did not care about three or seven or twenty-one, and directly hit the door of the secret room.


    However, what protects the secret room is the prohibition, or the very strong prohibition. If the black cloaked man can restore the original combat effectiveness, then such a prohibition is nothing to him. But now he can only play the fighting power of the spirit Saint at the peak level, then naturally it will not work.


    With this blow, the strength of the man in black cloak almost drowned out as if he were a bullock into the sea. What he didn''t expect was that the ban not only absorbed his attack power, but also rebounded back to a powerful force, which made him retreat uncontrollably.


    When he was about to stop, he suddenly felt the danger coming from behind. He reacted very quickly. He took out his sword without thinking and turned back to be a sword.


    Then he heard a sound of "puff and hiss". His sword directly pierced a person''s body, but the other party didn''t care about his body and held him directly.


    the black cloak man was more frightened when he saw his pierced man, but his response was still very fast. He gave up his sword directly and took out a long sword in the space ring. Then he adjusted the position of his arm because he was hugged. If he did not adjust his position, he could not attack at all, and the attack must be done. Xu is the most effective, because the person holding him is the ghost Huo Yuanrong.


    After the position was adjusted, he attacked with a sword and directly killed Huo Yuanrong''s head. The corpse ghost was not afraid of death, but would not die, but would lose its combat effectiveness. The head is the most important part. If the head is removed, the ghost will lose its combat effectiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2092

    However, at the moment when Huo Yuanrong''s head was eliminated, a sharp light had already stabbed his throat. However, he did not respond to it. He felt that the nine color glow flashed by, which made him in a trance. When he was lucky again, there was no room to avoid. Although the ghost''s head had been removed, he still held him, and even his head had been eliminated The fighting power of ghouls will not disappear all at once, but will disappear a little bit. However, this speed will be very fast. In almost half an hour, the ghost''s power will be exhausted, so the ghost is not invincible.


    However, Huo Yuanrong, the corpse ghost, has just been decapitated, and his realm is only a small step away from that of the man in black. He clings to the man in black, and the man in black can''t break free in a short time.


    Therefore, the man in black can only watch the sharp light, which is close to the ghost Huo Yuanrong''s neck where his head has been cut off and pierced into his throat.


    You said with a black face You, you don''t promise. "


    Liu Yiheng faint smile, and then said: "just elder sister let you, I did not say let you, how can I not speak of credit, you should be at ease to die." After that, Liu Yiheng''s spear moved, which directly exploded the head of the man in black cloak, and then fell down with the ghost Huo Yuanrong. Huo Yuanrong, the corpse ghost, was given the order to hold the man in black with his life and soul. As a ghost, he would obey his master''s orders.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the corpse of the man in the black cloak. However, there is no way to do it. The realm of the man in black cloak has surpassed the maximum limit that he can refine the corpse, so he has to give up.


    Di Hongyan said with a smile: "brother, don''t feel sorry. Even if you can refine him, I won''t let you refine it."


    "Why?"


    "Because zizong sect is not a sect in your continent. They have a strong ability to transmit information. If you just kill him, there is nothing. But if you refine this guy, it is very likely to be found. I remember that when refining the spirit control and ghost art, the soul should be refined, but only for one person The soul is the most mysterious, but brother, your mind control skills have not been controlled to the point of completely blocking the soul from transmitting messages, so there may be a lot of accidents


    After listening to di Hongyan''s words, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "Oh, that''s why. It seems that in the future, we should use less spirit control skills."


    "I don''t need this. As long as you don''t deal with the people of the upper Land Sect, if you don''t use it all the time, what if you can master the spirit control skill better?"


    "My sister is right."


    "Well, I''m going back. You''d better break the prohibition here and go out." Di Hongyan said calmly.


    Liu Yiheng nodded. First, he sent Di Hongyan, Lengjun and Wuchang back to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and then he began to find a way to break the ban.


    At this time, in the hall of zizong gate in the upper world, a disciple knelt on the ground with two people sitting on the top. One of them said, "what do you mean? The energy lamp of the emissaries sent to the lower continent has been extinguished? "


    "Yes, the energy light is off." The disciple replied.


    "How could that be possible? Who in the lower world dares to attack our envoys of zizong sect? Even if they want to do so, it depends on whether they have the strength and which mainland emissary is it? "


    Disciple: "it''s an unknown continent."


    Another man suddenly said, "unknown continent? Is it the continent I used to go to, and the one that destroyed my soul? " The speaker is Jiang Qilin, the young master of zizong gate, and the real master of the evil spirit in the ruins of the castle.


    The disciple thought about it for a moment and then said, "it''s the messenger of that continent."


    Jiang Qilin clenched his fist and then said coldly, "Damn, that idiot, I told him that he must be careful. I didn''t expect that he still failed."


    Jiang zheshun turned to look at Jiang Qilin and said, "what is going on here?"


    Jiang Qilin looked at the disciple kneeling on the ground, and then said, "what clues did that person leave, or what words did not leave behind?"


    "No, we didn''t get any information."


    Jiang Qilin: "OK, I know. You go down first."


    When the disciple left and only Jiang Qilin and Jiang zheshun were left in the hall, Jiang said, "this is what happened." Then Jiang said everything in the past.


    After hearing this, Jiang Zhe Xun also frowned, and then said, "so, what''s the name of Liu Yiheng, who already knows the blood evil spirit turning soul you practice?"


    "This is natural, but their continent is very low. There are only a few people who have been promoted to the spirit God in the whole continent. The spirit saint is already the top strong one. So it may take a long time for him to come to us, but we can''t find the land in the past. After all, that continent is too remote. Even if we let me find it now, I will Not necessarily. ""At the beginning, I chose that place because it was too backward, so there was no danger for me to use the blood evil spirit to turn the soul, but I also left a person at the beginning, but it''s a pity..."


    After listening to this, Jiang gave Jiang Qilin a fierce look, and then said, "you are still so depressed. Since that place is so backward, why do you want to expose it too early? If you can endure for several years, then you can come back with your body completely."


    After hearing this, Jiang Qilin''s pale face was even whiter. He then said, "father, it''s not my fault. I didn''t expect that there would be such a young master in such a continent. However, I was really too anxious. If I waited for 20 or even 10 years, maybe the situation would be very different."


    Jiang zheshun: "well, let''s call it a day. But you have to remember, send someone to resist the new comers. You can''t let the people from that mainland come here. Otherwise, once the matter of cultivating blood evil spirit and turning soul is leaked out, the purple clan may not be able to eat and walk around."


    Jiang Qilin: "well, I know my father, I will pay attention to it, but my body now."


    Jiang zheshun: "there will always be a way. It''s just impossible to be as good as the ones you brought from the lower continents below. But you can rest assured that I will never let you die like this."


    "Thank you, father."


    "You, my father and son, still need to say that? Zizong gate still needs you to carry forward. Well, I''ll go first and entertain some friends. You can handle the next thing by yourself. " After that, Jiang turned and left.


    Jiang Qilin looked at the figure of his father''s leaving, gritted his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, you''ve made all this. Wait for me. I''ll make you worse than dead." Then he said to the outside, "send someone to keep an eye on the most remote teleportation array. No matter who comes here, capture it for me as soon as possible. Do you understand?"


    "I''m under orders." Then several figures quickly disappeared.


    Jiang Qilin laughed and said, "if you have a chance to come to this continent, then I will definitely make you worse than death." After that, he also left the hall.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng should be glad at this time, because he interfered with the soul and spirit of the black cloaked man with nine beauties of Shaoguang. Before he could react, he gave him a fatal blow, so that he would not have the opportunity to use his own special means to convey the news. Otherwise, Jiang Qilin and Jiang zheshun would come to this continent at all costs, Snatch can freely enter the space of living people, spirit treasure and ghostcraft.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the Mohist chamber, Mo yuan mirror looked at Mo Yuan Gu and said, "elder brother, how is the matter?"


    Mo Yuangu shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but you should also know that although that guy pretends to be invincible all day, his physical condition is not very good, and that Liu Yiheng is not simple. Let''s wait. By the way, let the core disciples of Mohist school come here. If that guy can''t stop Liu Yiheng and others, I will retreat."


    "But if we use this last resort, then our Mohist school is not..." Mo yuan mirror some embarrassed said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2093

    "But if we use this last resort, then our Mohist school is not..." Mo yuan mirror some embarrassed said.


    Mo Yuangu said with a smile: "you don''t know. Although the guy''s body is seriously damaged, his skills and mental skills are all genuine. Otherwise, we can''t have so many spiritual statues in a short period of time. With this, we can go back to the Zhongzhou Mohist school, and then we will be dealing with Liu Yiheng No later. "


    After hearing this, Mo Yuan Jing suddenly laughed, and then said, "big brother is so smart. It is true. When the time comes, as long as the people we bring to us are loyal to us, then we will have a place in the Mohist School in Zhongzhou."


    Mo Yuan Gu: "this is natural. As the master of Mohism, nature has to understand everything."


    Mo yuan mirror: "big brother, then I''m going to call the core staff of Mohist school." After that, he stepped away.


    As soon as moyuanjing left, moyuangu felt that the prohibition of the chamber of secrets was being cracked. Although he didn''t know who was cracking it, he felt that Liu Yiheng was cracking it. Therefore, he was extremely nervous because he could perceive that the speed of the other party''s cracking the prohibition was very fast. If he followed this speed, then he and the Mohist school would break it I don''t know if there is still a chance to leave.


    Mo yuan didn''t think that Liu Yiheng was the one who broke the ban. In fact, Liu Yiheng didn''t need Gongsun Wuyang to be weak at all. After all, Liu Yiheng''s soul body has been practising in the Tianji ink book and communicating with tianjizi, so his understanding of the array and prohibition is naturally very profound.


    What''s more, tianjizi can also learn about the outside world through the soul body. The prohibition in the secret room of Mohist school is really a pediatrics to tianjizi. If tianjizi is willing, it may destroy the prohibition in an instant. However, tianjizi does not make a move, but seeks the gradual teaching of Liu Yiheng.


    Although Liu Yiheng was in a bit of a hurry, he didn''t forget tianjizi''s good intentions. So he was learning slowly. Because Liu Yiheng knew that he might encounter more prohibitions and organs in the future. Now that he learned more, it would be very helpful for the future. Besides, the man in black cloak is dead, so no one knows himself Even if the Mohist people fled, he did not have any loss, so he did not urge tianjizi, but learned the knowledge of prohibition.


    This prohibition is related to the life and death of Mohist school, and the situation in the ancient natural way of Moyuan, so he is also anxiously waiting for Moyuan mirror.


    When he saw that Mo yuan mirror came back with his core disciples, he immediately said, "open the array quickly. The situation inside is not right."


    Mo yuan mirror was not abandoned. He directly led several core disciples to open the array. This array was not a simple one. It took a little time from opening to running. Therefore, Mo Yuan Gu was so anxious. If the middle was destroyed, the Mohist School of their branch might be doomed.


    As time went by, Mo Yuangu and the most elite core disciples of Mohist school all came to another secret room and waited quietly.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng is concentrating on cracking down the prohibition. The biggest difference between prohibition and the organization is that prohibition has a decisive side. If it is impossible to do so, it is possible to break the prohibition with brute force unless his personal strength exceeds the level of the prohibition by several times. However, the array is different, and the array is more changeable and random.


    The skill of the mechanism lies in its flexibility. Its weakness is that it can be easily cracked. It can be used in any place or in any environment, but it is very easy and simple to arrange. The prohibition lies in its firmness. The weakness lies in the difficulty in the arrangement, and it has a great demand for the environment. Therefore, the mechanism and prohibition have their own advantages.


    Liu Yiheng is learning and cracking at the same time. Before, Liu Yiheng was theoretical about the prohibition. This time, he would not miss the opportunity of practice.


    However, tianjizi is not an ordinary spirit, so with the help of tianjizi, Liu Yiheng quickly broke the ban.


    After the ban was broken, Liu Yiheng began to look for Mohist people. The Mohist people not only pursued their parents, but also repeatedly attacked him and his own women, relatives and women. How could Liu Yiheng easily let go of the Mohist people? Even if the Mohist school can not be completely eradicated this time, the Mohist school will never be able to recover and make waves.


    However, the Mohist school is also very cunning. They built a palace like a labyrinth in the valley of Mohism. At this time, Liu Yiheng was among them. There were countless secret rooms in the maze. It was not so easy for Liu Yiheng to find the Mohist school.


    When Liu Yiheng spent a certain amount of time and finally found the secret room where the Mohist people were, the final array prepared by the Mohist school had been opened.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, his eyes narrowed, and then said, "if you want to escape, it''s impossible. Please stay for me." After that, Liu Yiheng went straight to the Mohist people.


    At this time, Mo yuan mirror just came back. When he saw Liu Yiheng rushing past, he stopped Liu Yiheng directly and said that Liu Yiheng wanted to destroy the Mohist school. You can''t do it.Liu Yiheng looked at the Mo yuan mirror and said, "can you stop me?"


    "If I can''t stop it, I can do everything for the sake of Mohism." Then he turned to Mo Yuangu and said, "elder brother, go quickly."


    After hearing this, Mo Yuangu''s face was also very ugly. In fact, Mo Yuangu was very concerned about his younger brother, because he and moyuanjing were brothers of the same milk compatriots, and the other people were not born by a mother. Moreover, this younger brother worshipped him very much since he was a child, and he was obedient to him, and helped him a lot. So at this time, he saw that he was like this The heart is also very tangled.


    However, he understood that since moyuanjing had chosen this road, he could not let his hope go in vain. He was very clear in his heart that moyuanjing was definitely not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, and he could not be Liu Yiheng for a long time. Therefore, he could only say, "second brother, don''t worry, I will revenge you one day." After that, he started the battle.


    This array needs to be opened in two ways. One needs to contact the space blockade of this chamber in another secret room, and then open the large array. The reason for this setting is to prevent those real masters from discovering the space fluctuation.


    If you encounter a real master, then this space transmission array is definitely their last chance to escape, so you should be cautious.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the array had been started, and he was also a little worried. He didn''t want these Mohist people to leave like this, so he directly forced back the Mo yuan mirror, and then went to Zhumo Yuangu.


    Mo yuan mirror to see such a situation, said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, you stay for me, want to rush past, you don''t want to think." After saying that, he rushed to Liu Yiheng regardless of everything. At the same time, his body also expanded rapidly.


    Liu Yiheng of course knows what Mo Yuanjing wants to do at this time, so he only frowns, but he can only quickly avoid it. He even uses the body method of skimming. After all, a master of the highest level of spiritual respect explodes himself, which is not for fun.


    However, Liu Yiheng is not completely avoiding moyuanjing. He is still moving towards the direction of Mohists such as moyuangu. Liu Yiheng is determined to kill the core disciples of moyuangu and the Mohist school. Even if the Mohist school can not be eliminated, the Mohist school will not be able to make waves in a short time.


    As Liu Yiheng advanced, he said, "Hongkun, help me find a way to enter the big array."


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, why do you need it? It''s nothing to let them go. With the talent and potential of the little Lord, these people will have to look up to you in a few years


    Liu Yiheng: "of course I know that. But some people are not only hateful because of their strong strength, but they are very hateful. Leaving them is a disaster. They will get along with many unexpected tricks to deal with us, such as the man in black with a cloak and the things in the remains of ancient tombs. You can protect them at that time To prove that they don''t get along with each other more insidious and cruel moves


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun immediately said: "the little Lord is right. Don''t worry, little Lord. Such a space array can''t hold me."


    "Well, let''s go." After that, Liu Yiheng went directly to the space array. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s chest was shining. The space array had no blocking effect on Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng entered the array directly.


    At this time, someone from the outside called out: "young master, Liu Yiheng, brother Liu, don''t want it." But this voice came a little too late, Liu Yiheng has already rushed into the space array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2094

    It was Xiao Ying, Feng Moliang and others who had been waiting outside all the time. They did not get Liu Yiheng''s signal, so they did not attack. First of all, Liu Yiheng''s strength was there, and the Mohist people could no longer pose a threat to Liu Yiheng.


    Secondly, Liu Yiheng is also very good at organization, array and prohibition, so he is not afraid of calculation.


    Finally, they all knew that Liu Yiheng had ghosts and puppets, and that di Hongyan was in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, so they didn''t think that Liu Yiheng would be in danger.


    When the space array was started, Gongsun Wuyang said out loud: "no, there is a space array inside. It is a one-way transmission array. The key is that the array is not very stable."


    Feng Mo Liang said anxiously, "what do you mean by that?"


    "It means that once Liu Yiheng enters this space array, it may be very dangerous. If it is a stable space array, then naturally there is no need to worry. Even if it is one-way, there will be no danger. We just don''t know where he went. However, if the space array is unstable and there is an error in the transmission process, then it may enter space-time In the cracks, and in the cracks of time and space, it is impossible for Yiliu Yiheng to survive in his present state. "


    Wen Jingyuan said at this time: "what''s more, since it''s a one-way transmission array left by the Mohist school, the place of transmission is not certain. If it''s to a special place, isn''t brother Liu dangerous?"


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "no need to wait. Let''s go."


    Ying was born to be the first one to rush forward after listening to it. There were few natural friends, and Liu Yiheng was his best friend. There was no one of them. They were not only similar in talent, potential and combat effectiveness, but also had many similar personalities. Therefore, he was born to really not want Liu Yiheng to have an accident.


    Xiao Ying, Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan are also close behind. The fighting effectiveness of these four men is extremely strong. Although Mohist people want to stop them, they are not powerful enough to stop them. Gongsun Wuyang is following the four men and killing them in front.


    After that, the Chinese fish, Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan, Youmei, Yuehuo and the people organized in the dark night surrounded all the people of the Mohist school, and then began to surround them. Since this time has come, we can never give the Mohists any chance to breathe.


    However, because it was like a labyrinth, the five men also searched for a while before they found the final location. Thanks to Gongsun Wuyang''s feeling of the position of the space array, when the five arrived, Liu Yiheng had already rushed into the array, so they just had time to shout, but they had no time to move on, Mo yuan The force of the mirror''s self explosion burst out, directly shaking the five people away.


    When the five people came back again, the secret room had been said to be gone, only one or two space rings remained on the ground.


    Wen Jingyuan anxiously said: "Sister Feng, brother Liu, how is he?"


    Feng Mo Liang felt the concentric bell for a while, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, he''s OK, but..."


    Shadow: "but what?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "but the distance is too far, I can''t contact Liu Yiheng at all, also can''t transmit his side."


    After listening to Feng Moliang''s words, everyone''s heart was relieved. Ying was born to say: "brother Liu is OK. I think no matter where you go or what trouble you encounter, as long as it''s not the irresistible force of human resources, brother Liu will be lucky."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "what should we do now?"


    Feng Mo Liang first picked up the two space rings, and then turned his head and said with blood red eyes, "no matter what else, kill all the people here first."


    Should be born: "just like me, go." After that, the five killed them again.


    There are a lot of Mohist people, but they can''t hold these people to kill. The shadow is even released from the dark night and the ghost dragon. Not to mention anything else, the contract beast of these people is enough for the Mohist people to drink.


    An hour later, all the Mohist people were killed, and then the dark night organization ransacked the Mohist Valley, and then killed the Mohist valley with a fire, and then everyone left.


    Ying was born to be alone, so after finishing this work, he should leave directly. The dark night organization obtained a lot of resources left by the Mohist school. Therefore, the night killing City, which came with Xiaoying, also left with dark one and night one.


    After returning to the headquarters of the dark night organization, yeslay city took out what it had obtained. The assassin was also surprised, and then said with a smile, "it seems that there is no robbery for killing. Hurry up. Otherwise, we will not do the business of assassinating in the future. Wouldn''t it be better to rob with the eldest lady?"


    Yeslay City glanced at the assassin star, and then said, "come on, don''t make trouble for the eldest lady. We just need to develop a good dark night organization now, and now we seldom take the task of assassinating. Even if we do, we should first see whether the other party is dead or not."


    After hearing this, the assassin immediately retorted and said, "Hey, how can I possibly make trouble for the eldest lady? Didn''t I just say that? We robbed together with the eldest lady, but we didn''t act alone. You can see that wuzhufeng is so rich that they don''t want many things, but our dark night organization is not so rich, is it? "After hearing this, yeslay city thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s true. Then I''ll send a letter to the eldest lady. If there''s such a thing again, I''ll take our dark night organization."


    "Is that right?" After saying that, the assassin star grinned. The assassin star is usually cruel and merciless. But when facing the city of killing at night, his face and character are hard to understand.


    When Feng Moliang and others returned to zhongshenfeng, they told ruixinyin and Lu Gongming that Liu Yiheng had entered the unstable space array. However, when Feng Moliang said that Liu Yiheng was not in danger of life, they were relieved, and then stayed at Liu Yiheng''s training place for a while and then left.


    When a few girls take out the ring, they are surprised that there is no room for them to leave.


    In particular, you Zhu, Huan Feng and others are going to shed tears because there are many materials in the space ring that are used by several girls during the robbery. This is what Liu Yiheng has been preparing for these years.


    Yuejin said with tears: "the young master is so kind to us. At such a time, I still remember our things. I I have nothing to pay for. "


    Moon fire said with a smile: "then you will make a promise."


    Yuejin: "you get out of here."


    "What? You don''t want to? "


    Yue Jin: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but I''m afraid the young ladies don''t want to."


    Xiaoying: "Yuejin, do you really want to


    "Of course, it''s not just me. Do you want to ask Yuehuo and Yuemu, do you want to Yuejin said.


    Magic wind interface said: "Wow, this is not good, you so many people, not for other, you also want to think about the young master''s body."


    Yue Jin: "Stinky girl, you are the fastest. I will not clean you up." After saying that, several girls put up to dare to move, and then made a big noise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2095

    Yue Jin: "Stinky girl, you are the fastest. I will not clean you up." After saying that, several girls put up to dare to move, and then made a big noise.


    At this time, hearing Jingyuan suddenly said, "don''t make any noise. There seems to be something here." Then Wen Jingyuan took out another space ring. When the space ring was opened, everyone was shocked again.


    Because there are so many treasures here, and many of them don''t know each other. Feng Moliang picked up a martial arts secret script and looked at it. Then he said, "this martial arts secret book is very advanced. It should not be from our mainland. Did brother Liu meet a fierce guy in the secret room of the Mohist School and kill that guy?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "it may also be found in Zhenwu secret place."


    Feng Moliang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Liu Yiheng is not a person who likes to hide his own things. If he found it in Zhenwu secret place, Liu Yiheng would have shared it with everyone. How could he hide it all the time? If you have these martial arts, mental skills and body methods, your training speed will be improved a lot. "


    Yue Jin heard this and said happily, "so we will be promoted soon, right?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, and with these martial arts and mental skills, plus the materials left by brother Liu, you will be safer when you cross the robbery."


    Feng Mo Liang said coldly, "I can''t blame the Mohist School''s strength for being so powerful. It''s just that there is no master in the realm of spirit and Saint, but the overall strength has surpassed that of he. Huan pavilion has a lot to do with these things, I think."


    Wen Jingyuan: "that''s natural. With these things, I think in another 50 years, the strength of Mohist school may become the strongest family in Dongzhou, and there is no strength or family to compete with it."


    Wen Jingyuan''s words are really right, and the man in black cloak is indeed a treasure house, because he has the best relationship with Jiang Qilin, and Jiang Qilin wants to become a ruler on this continent. If he wants to be a ruler, he must not only be powerful, but also give some benefits to the people below, and those benefits are naturally in the space ring of the man in black cloak, otherwise It''s impossible to put it here where he was still a corpse.


    It is also because of this, Liu Yiheng killed the black cloaked man to obtain many benefits, which is also the biggest reason for Liu Yiheng to care about several more rapid growth.


    This is Gu shaomei, who has not spoken all the time and is always quietly listening to other people''s words, goes to Wen Jingyuan and asks in a low voice: "Wen girl, can I practice?"


    Seeing Gu shaomei''s appearance, Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "sister shaomei, you don''t have to be like this. No matter what happened before, you are always our sister."


    "But I..."


    Wen Jingyuan: "there is nothing, but I know that there is still a ridge in shaomei''s heart, but people always have to look forward. If you always remember the past, how can you be happy?"


    When Gu shaomei heard this, she felt a little relieved. Then she gave a gentle smile and said, "yes, I heard that the girl is right. Can I practice these martial arts skills?"


    Gu shaomei asked because her body had recovered. The reason why Liu Yiheng waited for this time to cooperate. Huan Ge and the Mohist school started their work because of Gu shaomei''s relationship.


    Now Gu shaomei''s realm has been restored to the peak level of Lingwang, and the pulse soul has become a fierce sun double headed python. Moreover, he has obtained the spirit body of the fire department. His overall talent and potential are much higher than before. All these are the benefits brought by the red sun double headed mad Python Neidan.


    Now Gu shaomei and Liu Yirui absolutely have the same talent and potential as Huaziyu, guanbai and yuntianya.


    In addition, both of them have practiced Xuanyin breaking the sky record, and one water, one fire, one dragon and one mang. If they really cooperate with each other, they will surely be in a mess.


    However, Gu shaomei has just recovered for a short time now, so I still need to ask Wen Jingyuan''s opinion about some things. If you make a fool of yourself and let your foundation be damaged, you will really be sorry for Wen Jingyuan''s hard work these days and for the pain of washing the classics and cutting bones.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. As long as sister shaomei doesn''t practice the martial arts and mental skills that conflict with her own pulse soul and spirit body, there will be no problem. Now, sister shaomei''s pulse soul, spirit body and Dantian have been completely stabilized, and the pulse soul and spirit body are very consistent with yourself, so now these are sister shaomei''s Now, sister shaomei has any worries. "


    "Well, that''s great. Sister Yirui, you hear me. I''m very strong now."


    Liu Yiheng is also happy to smile, and then said: "yes, shaomei is very strong."


    Next, Wen Jingyuan, Feng Moliang and Xiaoying began to classify these martial arts, mind skills and body methods. Then they went to zhongshenfeng to help them make copies of some powerful martial arts skills and sent them to the main Shenfeng peak, shaoshifeng and Tianshi peak. Xiaoying finally took a copy of the martial arts, mental skills and body method scripts, which were sent to a part of the Baishi mercenary group, and the rest were brought back Dark night organization.For the next period of time, everyone was at peace of mind, completely ignoring anything that happened outside.


    Then at this time, the outside world was shocked, shocked, afraid, hatred, inexplicable and other emotions appeared, because all people did not expect that he. Huan Pavilion and Mohist school were destroyed overnight.


    This is no small matter! He, Huange and Mohist are not ordinary forces and families, but one of the four forces and one of the six Super families. However, they were wiped out overnight. How can it not be shocked and shocked?


    However, no one knows who did this, so everyone is guessing, but the most guessed one is wuzhufeng, after all. Huange took people to attack wuzhufeng some time ago. As we all know, wuzhufeng now reports to compound. Huange, of course, is reasonable, but no one from wuzhufeng left wuzhufeng So everyone is guessing.


    However, the most real result of this incident was that he ¡¤ Huan Pavilion and Mohist school were destroyed by Liu Yiheng, Wen Jingyuan, Xiao Ying and Feng Moliang. Although these people are more or less related to wuzhu peak, only Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang are really related to wuzhu peak.


    This time, more people were shocked and more scared. Among them, Ao Yuefeng, the head of Xinlong gate, and Zhu Feiteng, the master of demon Valley, were the happiest. At the same time, they were also very grateful to Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya. No matter how intimidated and lured the two people, they would not do anything to Liu Yiheng or disclose Liu Yiheng''s secret. Otherwise, there would be trouble next May be xinlongmen and magic valley.


    However, some people were happy, others were afraid and afraid. The most disturbing one was the Ximen family. Originally, Ximen family and Liu Yiheng had no enmity at all. Unfortunately, they had conflicts with these people in Zhenwu secret place, which made him feel uneasy about food and sleep. After all, these people were extremely cruel.


    They either don''t do it. Once they do, they will do their utmost to wipe out the whole family. They used to be Anjiazhuang, lingxiushan and the World Association. To say this is nothing, then this time they are replaced by he. Huan Ge and Mohist. It is terrible. After all, they can be compared. There are few powerful forces and families between Huange and Mohist.


    Even the old man of the eastern royal family was shocked. But the old man also knew that he could not anger wuzhufeng at this time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. So he went to wuzhufeng in person and found Bai to repeat it.


    He used the tone of request, because wuzhufeng was really not something they could provoke the eastern royal family, and his reason was very sufficient.


    He didn''t want the monks of the ancient empire to be slaughtered in a large scale, especially those high-level ones. If they were slaughtered too seriously, they would easily be seized by the other two empires.


    Although in the last war with Qianxun Empire, Qianxun Empire suffered heavy losses and caused internal conflicts, the basic structure of Qianxun empire was still in existence. Most importantly, the loss of wasteland empire in that war was not small, but the cangran empire was not damaged. If the losses of senior practitioners in the wasteland Empire were too serious, it would be very easy Let the cangran Empire take advantage of the void, and then Qianxun empire will cooperate, then the ancient empire will be in danger.


    In the end, wuzhufeng gave the answer, but the answer was extremely simple. It was eight words: "if you don''t attack me, I won''t be guilty." Obviously, we are not very satisfied with these eight words. Although the three big characters of wuzhufeng are pressed on everyone''s heart, even if they are dissatisfied, they dare not be positive, so they can only let it go.


    Other strengths failed, but some of them did not dare to do nothing, because they really did not know when Liu Yiheng suddenly came to their nest, which was the Ximen family.


    Finally, Ximen family can only send Ximen yingyue to wuzhufeng to solve the contradiction between Ximen family and wuzhufeng. Of course, the most important one is Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2096

    Under pressure, Ximen yingyue has no choice but to go to wuzhufeng. Before she leaves, she has one of the most important tasks, that is, to flatten Liu Yiheng in any case, which is not an ordinary meaning, but to be a woman of Liu Yiheng.


    Of course, this condition can be changed. Even if it can''t be dealt with, it is necessary to smooth out several people around Liu Yiheng, such as Xiao Qiuyu, Xiao Qiuyu, yuntianya, yuntianya, Fenglei guidao, Du Xinghan, Du Xinghan, the demon with two pupils, and the jade face cold evil star huazi fish.


    In fact, Ximen yingyue has never liked anyone. Her senior brother, Gu Shengnian, has always regarded him as her elder brother. Only family affection, no love, and those who are really powerful are the objects that Ximen yingyue really loves. However, she just adores them, but she does not want to occupy them. After all, there are no women who do not love the real strong.


    So Ximen yingyue didn''t do anything too much when he arrived at wuzhufeng. Because he had some relationship with Liu Yiheng, he soon got everyone''s approval. Wuzhufeng also declared that he would not take revenge on Ximen family.


    However, Ximen yingyue was very disappointed that after he arrived at wuzhufeng, he did not see Liu Yiheng at all. As for Huaziyu, he only saw Liu Yirui and could not see any other woman. She had no choice but to leave wuzhufeng and go to the Baishi mercenary Corps.


    After learning about the relationship between Ximen yingyue and Baishi mercenary regiment, Ximen yingyue was directly taken in. However, Ximen yingyue was disappointed again. There was no doubt about the talent and potential of the wind thunder ghost Dao Guan Bai and the double pupil demon. Her strength was even stronger, which made her feel that she could not surpass. Unfortunately, both of them were henpecked.


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan are oppressed to death by Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling, not to mention looking for other women. Even if they take a look at them more, they dare not. Ximen yingyue is helpless in the face of such a situation. However, she can not go back to Ximen home, because his task has not been completed, so she can only stay in Baishi mercenary group.


    The matters of Ximen family have been solved, and the clan leaders and elders of Ximen family are relieved a lot. As for Ximen yingyue, it is originally a piece thrown out, and it is better to complete other tasks. If it can not be completed, then Ximen family will be safe. Therefore, Ximen yingyue can only be reduced to chess pieces. Although Ximen yingyue knows a little bit, she dare not dare Believe, until the end, she did not believe that the Ximen family gave up her, and she also gave up the Ximen family decisively, which also made her become a real strong man.


    The matters of the Ximen family were settled, but another family''s business came, that is, the Gongsun family. At this time, the ancestors of the Gongsun family had already passed the customs, because the matters facing the Ximen family were too serious.


    Gongsun Laozu looked at Gongsun Changtian and Gongsun Haohan kneeling in front of him. His face was very ugly. Gongsun Laozu hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I really don''t understand. It''s a secret place of Zhenwu. You just need to get the materials you need. Why should you go to sin Danling? Now how to solve this problem. "


    Gongsun Changtian: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. At that time, the Danling Saint contracted the monster I wanted to contract with, but I didn''t know that it was the Danling saint, so I seized it. I didn''t expect to offend the Danling Saint daughter like this."


    After hearing this, Gongsun Laozu said angrily: "fart, if it''s so simple, the Danling holy daughter is likely to be angry? Maybe the Danling Saint daughter didn''t attack our Gongsun family because of the array and prohibition of our Gongsun family. Or maybe you haven''t completely offended the dead Danling Saint daughter and Liu Yiheng. Otherwise, it''s said whether our Gongsun family still exists at this time. "


    Gongsun Haohan: "Laozu, this is too much. A willow is just Heng. What qualifications and abilities does he have to fight against our Gongsun family?"


    Gongsun Laozu: "well, now you can solve the problem for me. The Danling hall has completely cut off the transaction with us, and has already sent out a message. If anyone dares to sell pills to Gongsun family, they will accept the Revenge of Danling hall. In your opinion, who else, what forces and families dare to sell pills to us? What''s more, can the pills sold by others compare with those in the Danling hall? So, how can the Gongsun family develop? What about 100 years later, 200 years later? Have you thought about it? "


    When Gongsun Haohan heard this, his face was ugly and he had nothing to say.


    Gongsun Changtian suddenly said, "Laozu, but I have an idea. I don''t know if it is feasible."


    Gongsun Laozu frowned when he looked at Gongsun Changtian. In fact, he liked Gongsun Wuyang more. Unfortunately, when he went out of the pass, he heard that Gongsun Wuyang had left Gongsun''s family and had announced it to the public. Moreover, Gongsun''s identity was really embarrassing. Although he liked it, he was also very fond of his identity, so he was dissatisfied Yi Gongsun Changtian can only admit that he is now the most qualified candidate of Gongsun family to inherit the position of clan leader.


    So he nodded and said, "well, tell me what you think."


    Gongsun Changtian immediately said: "Laozu, since I met the Danling holy daughter, I have fallen in love with her. She is a key figure in the Danling hall. I am the candidate for the future patriarch of Gongsun family. I am worthy of the Danling holy daughter in terms of status and status. However, our Gongsun family is not an ordinary family. If we want to, it will be five Compared with our Gongsun family, Zhu Feng is also far behind us. Moreover, I feel that the holy daughter of Danling does not mean nothing to me. Otherwise, with her personality, she would not only aim at our Gongsun family, but not sell us pills. "After hearing this, Gongsun Laozu nodded slightly, and then said, "what you said is reasonable."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Haohan immediately said, "Laozu, when are we going to propose marriage?"


    Gongsun Laozu: "I just don''t know the real mind of the Danling saint. If I rush forward, then..."


    Gongsun Changtian immediately said: "Laozu, in fact, there is no need to explore anything. Women, as long as they conquer, and I have the confidence and ability to conquer her. As for whether she is willing or not, it seems that she will not make the decision. The Danling hall should be able to make a direct decision. Even the elders of the Danling saint should not dare to intervene?"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Laozu nodded, and then said, "well, I''ll go to the Danling hall to ask for marriage these days."


    Gongsun Changtian: "thank you very much." After that, he grinned and said in his heart, "Wen Jingyuan, Danling holy daughter, you are mine. When I see you are having fun under me, can you still be so tough, but I won''t ask for any contract animals, because you are all mine, whether it''s your people, your body, your heart, your pills, everything you have, They are all mine, and I will become the most powerful patriarch of Gongsun family. I can even dominate the wasteland Empire and the whole east continent. When the time comes, I will return to Zhongzhou. Wen Jingyuan, you and I will enjoy the honor together. I think you will be happy. "


    At this time, Gongsun Changtian was sitting in a dream. Of course, it was just a daydream. After all, people like Wen Jingyuan were not what he could imagine, and the result of delusion was only self destruction.


    The ancestor of Gongsun''s family didn''t know about Wen Jingyuan. He only knew that Wen Jingyuan was very talented. No matter he was a alchemist or a cultivator, he almost knew nothing about others. After all, he was in seclusion all the time. At the same time, he also thought that the future patriarch of Gongsun family was worthy of Wen Jingyuan, so he went directly to the Danling hall.


    In the living room of Danling hall, two old men chatted while drinking tea. One of the old men said, "well, since Gongsun is here, something should be done, otherwise you won''t come here in person."


    "Of course, something has happened to our Gongsun family..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2097

    "Naturally, something happened, our grandson''s family..."


    The grandson''s father has not finished speaking yet. The other party directly said, "brother Gongsun, say well first. If you want to say the supply of your grandson''s medicine, you will not mention it. I can''t offend the holy daughter of Danling because of your grandson''s family. However, maybe you can think about something else, but it is impossible to let me cancel this decision directly, but if you want to There is something else, maybe it can. "


    The grandson old ancestor listened to this, ha ha ha a smile, and said: "I come here this time, is to think of other ways."


    "So, then, let''s talk about it."


    The grandson old ancestor smiled and said, "brother Jun, as the leader of the hall of the Danling hall, you should be able to be the master of some of the disciples'' affairs?"


    "It''s true." This man old man is the main hall of the Dan Ling Hall of the ancient empire, and the king is free from evil.


    Grandson: "well, my reserve grandson is a brilliant and magnanimous man with talent and excellent strength. My reserve will inherit everything of our grandson family in the near future."


    Jun Wuxie: "brother Gongsun, you said so a lot, what exactly does it mean?"


    Grandson''s father: "I mean very simple, it is my younger generation, who has seen the holy daughter of Danling. If our grandson family and your temple of Dan Ling are connected as their families, then everything will be well done, isn''t it?"


    You have no evil to listen to this, eyes are to be stared out, and then said: "Gongsun elder brother, you are talking the truth, is not joking?"


    "How could it be a joke? I think the two children are very well matched. "


    You have no evil left the mouth, and then said: "ha ha, do you really think it is appropriate for my brother?"


    "Of course, do you think my descendants, the future patriarchs of the grandson''s family, are not worthy of the so-called holy Danling daughter? How she is, she is just a alchemist, and a woman. "


    You have no evil feelings, and then said: "you have a little right, she is indeed a woman, but a little you said wrong."


    "What did I say wrong?"


    Jun Wuxie: "that is she is not just..."


    You have just said here, you hear a light, calm voice said: "no matter what I am, your descendants can not deserve me, now you can get rid of it."


    The grandson old ancestor listened to this, and then a face dropped down, looking at the beautiful girl who came in, and said coldly, "girl, have you just talked to me?"


    "Of course, do you think there are anyone else in the room who needs to get rid of it?"


    "Recklessly, your house Lord has not spoken here. You a little girl dare to speak up. Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t care who you are? You are no one to do with me, I just know that you have to get rid of it now. "


    The father of Gongsun heard this, and his beard was pouted. For many years, no one dared to speak to him like this. Even the five peak owners of wuzhu peak, the head of the hall of the Danling hall and the president of the association of the ironmakers, dared not talk to him like this, because all three forces knew that the Gongsun family was not so simple and had close relationship with the mainland of China. Therefore, he was closely related to him We will give the grandson the face of the old father, but today, unexpectedly by such a little girl so insulted, how can he not be angry?


    But grandson is a senior after all. Although he is angry, he doesn''t deal with a little girl, but says loudly, "little girl, you are too crazy. Tell me your name?"


    "The holy lady of Danling hears the quiet yuan."


    After hearing the name, the grandson''s father frowned, and he was obviously dissatisfied with her face. Then he said, "you are the holy lady of Dan Ling who hears the quiet yuan?"


    The grandson''s father was not very satisfied with it. The beauty of the girl in front of him was beautiful, but she was too disobeyed. Moreover, the exit was not blocked. Such a woman was not suitable for the future patriarch of Gongsun family. Being a concubine would be OK. However, since her descendants like her, it is not impossible to marry back. If it is really not suitable for being a patriarch husband, then it will not be impossible to marry her Man, then marry a lady and turn her into a concubine.


    Wen Jingyuan saw the old man''s idea, smiled faintly, and said, "yes, I am wen Jingyuan."


    Grandson: "you came just in time. I am discussing your marriage with my descendants with your house Lord. Although your opinion is not very important, it is no harm to listen to it."


    You have heard this, the corner of the mouth moved, and then to the father of the grandson made a few eyes, but the grandson father did not care at all, so the king evil heart secretly said: "brother, you look for abuse, but don''t blame me did not remind you."


    Wen Jingyuan heard this, suddenly came to interest, and then asked, "you two are discussing my marriage?"


    "That''s what my descendants see, and you two are in the right place."


    Wen Jingyuan: "your generation? Who is it? ""Gongsun Changtian, you two should know each other. Although there are some contradictions between you two in Zhenwu secret place, you are both practitioners. The so-called" don''t fight and don''t know each other ". In the future, as long as you love each other and help each other, it''s a good story. At the same time, our Gongsun family and your Danling hall have become relatives, which is good for both of us, isn''t it?" Gongsun Changtian said with good advice.


    Wen Jingyuan chuckled and said, "so your descendants are the despicable, incompetent and useless Gongsun Changtian? Just because he still wants to marry me, is your Gongsun family a little whimsical? Or is that Gongsun Changtian daydreaming? "


    "Girl, what are you talking about? Long day despicable? Incompetent? "


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, in my eyes, he is such a person."


    "Hum, don''t talk big. Although Changtian is not the strongest of the younger generation at the same stage, with his mechanism skill and array, ordinary genius is definitely not Changtian''s opponent. Little girl, I think you''d better think about it and talk about it."


    Wen Jingyuan indifferent way: "don''t think, he is so in my eyes."


    "Hum..." Gongsun Laozu snorted angrily, then turned his head to Jun Wu Xie and said, "brother Jun, what do you mean?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "you''d better ask me what I mean first."


    At this time, Gongsun Laozu could not suppress his anger, and then said, "OK, girl, today I will let you know what is the rule and what is the boasting." After saying that, his spiritual power and pressure directly toward Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan, feeling the pressure of Gongsun Laozu''s spiritual dignity, just laughed, and then said, "I dare to say that I''m not ashamed of this skill. It''s ridiculous. I can''t complain that such rubbish as Gongsun Changtian has become a genius in your Gongsun family. It seems that your Gongsun family is going to decline." After that, Wen Jingyuan also released her own spiritual power and prestige,


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2098

    Then I heard a dull sound of "bang". It was the sound of spiritual power collision. Hearing Jingyuan''s lines still did not move, and was not even affected by anything. But Gongsun Laozu''s whole body trembled for a moment, and her expression changed continuously from white to red, from red to purple, and from purple to white. The expression on her face was also extremely wonderful, giving a funny feeling.


    At this time, Gongsun Laozu was shocked by Wen Jingyuan''s spiritual power. Although he was not hurt, he was shocked in his heart. How old is the girl in front of him? He is only in his forties, and has the realm of spiritual perfection.


    And to see the strength and purity of each other''s spiritual power, it is absolutely not improved with pills, and the real cultivation comes up, so this girl is double cultivation.


    So soon, the expression on Gongsun''s face was excited again, because there were too few girls like this, and it was a certainty that such girls would become spiritual saints. If this girl could become the wife of the future patriarch of Gongsun''s family, there would be masters at the level of Lingsheng in Gongsun''s family, and she was also the clan leader''s wife, and she was also a powerful cultivation pill Then the position of Gongsun family in the ancient empire will be further improved.


    The other is that with Wen Jingyuan, Gongsun Changtian will not be in danger in the future. At the same time, he is not afraid that the elder Keqing or the elder worshipping him will deceive the small. The situation of Gongsun''s family is special. Because they are all practicing array, prohibition and mechanism skills, their combat effectiveness is not very strong. Sometimes it is easy to be confessed by the elder Keqing Worshiping the elder and bullying the small is just like the present Gongsun Laozu. Although she is in the same realm as Wen Jingyuan, her combat effectiveness is far from that of Wen Jingyuan.


    However, Gongsun Laozu was also a human spirit. He saw that Wen Jingyuan didn''t want to marry Gongsun Changtian. But now he knows why Wen Jingyuan is so arrogant and arrogant. How can a young man with such strength not be arrogant and arrogant?


    So he immediately looked at Jun Wuxie and said with a smile, "brother Jun, what do you think of my proposal? Of course, we can also add some conditions. As long as our Gongsun family can do it, we will all agree. Moreover, some things do not need the consent of the younger generation. After all, they don''t understand many things, so we still need to make the final decision. "


    Jun Wuxie sighed helplessly, but before Jun Wuxie could speak, Wen Jingyuan said directly, "old man, don''t waste time. I tell you, my affairs are not up to others."


    After hearing this, Gongsun Laozu took a breath, but he still said to you: "brother Jun, is that right? If you indulge infinitely just because of the talent and potential of a younger generation, it will only pit her


    Jun Wuxie said directly this time: "Gongsun elder brother, I may still be in charge of the affairs of other people''s disciples, but I can''t do the things of Danling saint."


    Gongsun Laozu: "brother Jun, are you kidding


    Jun Wuxie: "of course not. Do you think an old man of mine would make such a joke with you? Besides, some people''s attention is not that you Gongsun''s family can fight. I advise you Gongsun''s family to be more restrained. Otherwise, let alone the Gongsun family of the ancient empire, even the Gongsun family in mainland China, it will not protect you. "


    When Gongsun Laozu heard this, he finally realized that the girl in front of him was not simple, so he retreated and begged the next: "so the pill thing."


    "As I said, you don''t have to say more about it. It''s all made by your Gongsun family. No wonder others."


    Wen Jingyuan sat down gracefully at this time, took a sip of tea, and then said, "old man, you''d better get out of here. If you hear the word" seeing off a guest ", I think you will be more embarrassed


    Gongsun Laozu narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m..."


    Jun Wuxie: "brother Gongsun, you''d better go quickly. Otherwise, those who are banned will not be just Gongsun''s family in the ancient empire."


    After hearing this, Gongsun Laozu stood up in anger, and without saying a word of farewell, he walked directly out of the reception hall of the Danling hall.


    After Gongsun left the gate of Danling hall, he had a long breath. He had come to the Danling hall with all his heart, but he didn''t expect to suffer a lot of anger here. However, he was most angry with Gongsun Changtian and Gongsun Haohan. If it wasn''t for the encouragement of these two people, he would not have come to the Danling hall to be humiliated. So he strode back to Gongsun''s house, and then Gongsun Changtian and Gongsun Haohan scolded each other fiercely.


    After Gongsun Haohan was scolded, he was even more unconvinced. He clenched his fist and said, "Wen Jingyuan, Danling saint, hum, wait for me. Sooner or later, I will get you to bed."


    Danling hall will be living room, after Gongsun Laozu left, Jun Wuxie said to Wen Jingyuan with a smile: "girl, you come here to look for me, must be something?"


    "What? Can''t I come without something? Or did I come to destroy the good research done by the temple master and the old man? "


    Jun Wuxie listened to this, the sweat will stay, but the little ancestor he can''t afford to provoke, so he said: "girl, how can you think so? Am I such a person? Besides, what''s Gongsun Changtian? How can you be worthy of a girl? It''s just a daydream for old Gongsun. "Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then said, "OK, I won''t talk about this matter. I really have something to do here."


    "Tell me, girl."


    "The first thing is that from today on, the Danling hall will supply some pills for wuzhufeng, as well as some pills for the dark night organization and Baishi mercenary Corps."


    Jun Wuxie stopped for a moment, and then said, "girl, how can you use wuzhufeng pills? I can understand, but what''s the matter with this dark night organization? And what''s that Baishi mercenary regiment? Girl, you have to know that Wuzhou Dabie is about to start. Now all forces need more pills. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said coldly: "the dark night organization is the power of the little shadow. Now the little shadow is the eldest lady of the dark night organization and naturally needs to be supplied, while the Baishi mercenary regiment is the power of elder brother Liu. As for the other forces you mentioned, I can''t control so much. Otherwise, Gongsun''s family has stopped supplying pills, and this part is for the dark night organization He and Huan pavilions have been destroyed. This part is supplied to wuzhufeng, and the Mohist school is also destroyed. This part is supplied to the Baishi mercenary regiment. By the way, the price must be reasonable. Do you understand? "


    Jun Wuxie heard here, but sighed, and then said: "girl, you all want to have a good, but also discuss with me what ah?"


    "But is it not the master of the temple who makes the final decision?"


    "Is it really me?"


    "Yes, because the people below will listen to you, not to me."


    "Well, another thing?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "give me two places for the Wuzhou contest, and I''ll take my apprentice with me."


    "Girl, do you mean to represent Dongzhou and the ancient empire in Wuzhou Dabi?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "that''s natural. Why? Can''t you? "


    "Of course, I''ll arrange it." Jun Wuxie was very happy at this time, because if Wen Jingyuan represented him to participate in the Wuzhou Dabie, he would also have face and might be transferred to Zhongzhou.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw that she had finished her work, she left directly and took Lu Manyao to practice in the Danling hall.


    In the next two months, the wasteland empire was still calm, but in the third month, the incident broke out again. Many people began to arrange wuzhufeng and Liu Yiheng, saying that wuzhufeng wanted to dominate the wasteland, and other forces should be careful. They could even become an alliance to fight wuzhufeng and liuyiheng together.


    Such a rumor spread quickly. Although he, Huan Pavilion and Mohist school were destroyed and did not cause chaos in the ancient empire, it was a big event after all, which could not be forgotten in a month or two. Now some people set up rumors to stir up trouble, which naturally spread quickly.


    The people who spread rumors and instigate them are the remaining evils of he, Huan Ge and the Mohist school. Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng only destroyed the headquarters of he and Huan Ge and the Mohist valley of Mohism. However, there are no fewer branches of influence like he, Huan Ge and Mohist school. It is only because these people are relatively weak and want revenge, they can not rely on their own strength and strength Yes, so I can only hope that all the strength of the wasteland empire will unite to deal with wuzhufeng and Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2099

    However, the rumors stop at the wise men. Some powerful people do not believe these rumors. What''s more, wuzhufeng is not what they can touch now, because a month ago, Lu Gongming was promoted to the Holy Spirit, a sect of three spirit saints, and with the invincible existence of the wind chasing God beggar, who is the peak of the spirit saint, what other forces dare to move the wuzhu peak.


    So no one paid any attention to this rumor, but soon another rumor arose, saying that Liu Yiheng was shameless and filthy, and wanted to marry a woman of he, Huan Ge and Mohist school. After being rejected, he held a grudge, and then directly killed he, Huan Ge and Mohist schools. As soon as this rumor came out, some people were not calm.


    At the beginning, only some people were taught a lesson, but later it turned into direct killing. As long as someone said this, they might be killed, and their influence and family might be involved, so many forces and families were not calm.


    After investigation, we found that the people who started the operation were yingtiansheng, fengmoliang, Wen Jingyuan, yuntianya, Xiao Qiuyu, guanbai and Du Xinghan.


    Naturally, they couldn''t find him. This man has always been a lone wolf, and his power is formidable. No one is willing to provoke him. There is no one to start at wuzhu peak, xinlongmen and demon Valley, and no one dares to come to Danling hall. So the best way to deal with it is the Baishi mercenary Corps.


    Therefore, various forces and families began to encircle the Baishi mercenary regiment, but they didn''t expect that their behavior had caused a hornet''s nest. Not only wuzhufeng did it, but also the dark night organization, the Danling hall, and even the weapon Refiners Association. This scared many people. Any one of these forces came out at will, and it was all other forces The nightmare of the family, not to mention the fight together? At the same time, they also know that Liu Yiheng''s rumor is not something they can say casually, so no one dares to spread rumors casually.


    Half a year after Liu Yiheng disappeared, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying looked at Feng Mo Liang with eager eyes. Feng Mo Liang sighed helplessly and said, "it''s useless for you to see me. I''m still sure Liu Yiheng is still alive, and I don''t know anything else."


    "But I''m sure of one thing."


    Shadow eyes a bright, and then said: "Sister Feng, speak quickly."


    "That is, Liu Yiheng will definitely participate in the five continents competition. We will see Liu Yiheng at that time. There is still a year and a half left. The time is not long, so now we can only try our best to improve our strength."


    Xiaoying was a little disappointed and said, "OK, I know. Then I will organize in the dark."


    Wen Jingyuan: "I also went back to the Danling hall."


    Feng Mo Liang: "well, I''ll give you two."


    In the following year, Baishi mercenary Corps grew rapidly, but there were still not many people in it, but they were all experts. The number of experts could even compete with the remaining five super families.


    The dark night organization also completely gave up the assassination mission, but the dark night organization is still very mysterious. No one knows what the dark night organization is doing, let alone how strong the dark night organization is.


    On the top of wuzhufeng, the people who broke through the robbery began one by one. At the same time, we had a new level of understanding of the terrorist power of wuzhufeng. At the same time, Baishi mercenary group and dark night organization also had frequent contact with wuzhufeng. Xinlongmen gate and devil''s Valley completely abandoned their hearts of competing with wuzhufeng.


    Bai Chongyan is very smart. He is very clear in his mind that the last time the danger of wuzhufeng was really solved by Liu Yiheng, not the wind chasing beggar. If Liu Yiheng was not in wuzhufeng, then the woman who looked like a God would not come out to help. If the situation at that time was not the appearance of the woman like the God, even the wind chasing God beggar would solve the problem Not the danger of wuzhufeng.


    Both the Baishi mercenary group and the dark night organization are related to Liu Yiheng, so he naturally wants to make friends with these two forces. As for the Danling hall and the weapon Refiners Association, Bai Chongyan is also friendly. However, relatively speaking, these two forces are not very important. After all, these two forces will not participate in the affairs of the ancient empire.


    Everyone quickly agreed with this situation. Wuzhufeng was once again the real leader of the wasteland empire. In fact, many people are willing to do so, because it is better to be the master of a family than to fight in chaos. As long as the family can achieve basic fairness, it will bring good buffer opportunities and a lot of benefits to all forces.


    Due to the complete rise of wuzhufeng, the Huanggu empire was directly stabilized. The eastern royal family was still the royal family, commanding the general affairs of the waste ancient empire, and the real decision-making power was all in the wuzhufeng area. Thus, the barren ancient empire had a more unified idea. Not only did the destruction of hehe, Huange and Mohist School lead to the decline of the combat effectiveness of the whole empire, but on the contrary They have become more powerful. For more than a year, lingzun masters have been constantly emerging. Among them, wuzhufeng, the dark night organization and the Baishi mercenary regiment are the majority. Among them, the black cloaked man is also the credit.


    Many forces were very surprised and admired wuzhu peak because there were no more people in wuzhu peak than in previous years, especially in zhongshenfeng. This time, only one was produced, namely Zheng Tai and Huaziyu. No one else participated in the battle. We all know the strength of Shenfeng in wuzhu peak, and the meaning of two people is very clear Obviously, that is to say, the other places give way to other forces.However, this time there were two forces that never appeared. One was the Baishi mercenary group, and the other was the dark night organization.


    However, there is nothing wrong with this, because this time there are two less forces, one is Hehuan Pavilion, and the other is Mohist school. Then there is nothing wrong with the allocation of the two forces to the Baishi mercenary group and the dark night organization.


    Naturally, the leader of the dark night organization is Xiaoying. The leaders of Baishi mercenary regiment are Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. The Danling hall is Danling''s holy daughter and her apprentice Lu Manyao. A new person, Lu Manman, has emerged from the weapon Refiners Association this time.


    In the end, it''s not necessary to think about the final result. In terms of the ability and realm of the martial arts practitioners, the wasteland empire is naturally the most powerful one among the three empires. In particular, in recent years, many young masters have emerged in the waste ancient empire, which has abused Qianxun Empire and cangran empire.


    Feng Moliang and Ying Ying were not involved in the contest, because such a big contest was of no significance to the two men. Their fighting power was too strong. Not to mention the younger generation, even the older generation, there were not many people against them, because Feng Moliang and Ying had been promoted to the spiritual realm before there was no big match.


    In fact, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan don''t want to participate, but Xiaoying must represent the dark night organization, and Wen Jingyuan must take Lu Manyao with her, so they both participate in such a big contest.


    After that, they came to visit xiaoyuntang, xiaoyuntang, xiaoyuntang, xiaoyuantang and so on.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As for Liu Yiheng, after he rushed into the teleportation, he wanted to attack, but before he could attack, the transmission array had already started.


    However, Liu Yiheng was not in a hurry at that time. After all, she was in a transmission array with Mohists and others. No matter where they were transported, he could easily solve these Mohist people, and then meet with others.


    However, something unexpected happened to Liu Yiheng, that is, at the moment of the launch of the transmission array, there was a problem with the transmission array itself. At this time, the self explosion power of the Moyuan mirror also spread, which led to the extremely unstable transmission array becoming more and more flawed.


    So in the process of transmission, there was a little accident. Hong Kun''s voice even appeared, saying: "little Lord, no good, this transmission array is very unstable, and that person''s self explosion has affected the transmission array again. Now, the transmission array has appeared cracks."


    Liu Yiheng naturally knew how serious the consequences would be if there was a problem with the space transmission array, so he immediately said: "think of a way to stabilize the array first."


    "Little Lord, I''m afraid it won''t work. After all, the setup of the array itself is very complicated, and we are already in the array. It''s impossible to change the transmission array."


    "So what now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2100

    Hong Kun: "I can only protect the little Lord. As for those people, I can''t control them. In fact, the little Lord doesn''t need to worry about them too much. After all, they will only look up to the little master''s share in the future. Of course, these villains are hateful, but first of all, we should protect ourselves."


    "Isn''t that nonsense? How can I get revenge when I''m dead? Do it quickly. "


    Hongkun did not talk nonsense, but directly released his own power. With Liu Yiheng''s strength, Hongkun''s ability gradually became stronger. Therefore, even if he entered such a strange space as the space transmission array, Hongkun''s power could not be limited. As long as he did not encounter the space chaos storm and space black hole, Hongkun could cope with it freely.


    However, this situation makes Liu Yiheng feel helpless because he has only a little knowledge of the power of space. After all, space and time are the most powerful forces. If they do not reach a certain level, they will not be able to control these two forces. They can only be said to be used. However, in such a space transmission array, the power of using space is not enough Yes.


    As a result, Liu Yiheng felt that his eyes were always dark and his whole body seemed to be suspended in the air, which made him feel like he was fishing in the air.


    However, the feeling didn''t last long. Liu Yiheng suddenly felt black in front of his eyes, and then there was a sharp pain all over his body. Even the spiritual consciousness and mental power world were shocked by the pain. So Liu Yiheng went into a coma directly. Before his coma, Liu Yiheng only heard a sentence from Hong Kun: "he did, really encounter a space chaos storm, Ma?" I''m bored. "


    Liu Yiheng has not had time to complain, has completely lost consciousness.


    I don''t know how long he has been here. Liu Yiheng feels a cool feeling on his face, as if it is a feeling of water passing by, so he suddenly sits up.


    But when Liu Yiheng opened his eyes, he was stunned, because what appeared in front of him was a little girl who looked only about eight or nine years old. She looked lovely, but she was only a child of an ordinary family. At this time, she was still holding a porcelain bowl.


    The little girl is also Lengleng Leng looking at Liu Yiheng, two people at the same time pause three seconds later, the little girl just cried out: "ah, scared to death me?" After saying that, she quickly retreated and threw away the porcelain bowl in her hand.


    Liu Yiheng saw the little girl''s appearance, embarrassed smile, and then said: "I''m sorry, little girl, I didn''t mean to, but what is this place?"


    The little girl hasn''t answered yet. A couple came in from outside. The woman said angrily, "how can you do this? We saved you. Why do you want to scare my family, Yayi? "


    The man said with a smile, "Luoxia, don''t be excited. Is it not intentional? After all, the coma just woke up. It''s normal to do something wrong. "


    Liu Yiheng arched his hand at the couple at this time, and then said, "elder brother is right. I just woke up, and I do have some actions. I hope you can forgive me."


    The woman named Luoxia saw that Liu Yiheng was polite and gentle, but her voice was very pleasant, so she was no longer angry. Instead, she said, "you have been in a coma for a day and a night, but we have not found any scars on you, so there is no way to find a doctor to treat you, only let little girl Yayi take care of you."


    Liu Yiheng knew that he was attacked by the space chaos storm, so he was in a coma. Naturally, there would be no trauma on his body. If there was trauma, then under the turbulent flow of the space chaos storm, his blood would drain quickly, and he would die directly. How could he still live? However, Liu Yiheng knew that his internal organs were seriously injured, but his heart pulse was not hurt. This situation has been very clear, that is, Hongkun protected him at the last moment and protected his heart pulse.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "thank you for your help."


    "You should thank me. I found you. I asked my father to bring you back. I took care of you day and night." Xiaoying Yayi walked to Liu Yiheng and said.


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and touched the little girl''s head, and then said, "good, uncle, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Little girl, little adult said the same.


    Liu Yiheng took out a few things. Although these things are valuable, they have no practical value. For Liu Yiheng, the things that do not help Liu Yiheng''s cultivation, even if they are beautiful or rare, are of no value to Liu Yiheng.


    But the little girl saw these beautiful jewelry, happy smile, but she was just happy, did not reach out to take, but turned to look at her parents.


    The man thought for a while, and then said: "take it, but girl, you have to remember, do not try to repay kindness, but since the other party wants to repay, we must accept it. Otherwise, it''s not that people can''t return the favor. It''s more shameful than taking kindness to repay."


    After hearing this, Yayi nodded her head and said, "I know my father." After that, she took the jewelry from Liu Yiheng and said, "OK, we are just friends in the future."Liu Yiheng looked at the man carefully at this time, because the man''s words touched him very much. If he could, maybe However, Liu Yiheng finally gave up because there was no spiritual power fluctuation on the man. He should be just an ordinary person. Seeing their life was very happy, he still did not disturb their peaceful and happy life. In fact, sometimes, Liu Yiheng even envied such a life, but he knew that he had no chance to live such a life Yes.


    So Liu Yiheng shook the girl''s hand and said, "OK, we will be good friends in the future." After that, Liu Yiheng looked at the man and said, "elder brother, can you tell me where this is."


    "It''s called Shihua village. If you want to go to the city, you can walk to the west after going out of Shihua village. It takes about a month to get to Whipple city. However, the road is not very peaceful. But I also know that you can''t stay in our small mountain village all the time, so you can tell me when you decide to leave."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "elder brother, how far is it from the ancient city?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the man was stunned for a moment and then said, "the ancient city of desolation? What is that place? I''ve never heard of it. "


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said in his heart, "yes, I see how they didn''t get out of the gate. How could they know the ancient city? However, when he comes to the city of Whipple, the people inside will know it. When the time comes, alas, they will decide whether to go back to the ancient city first or to find the remaining evils of the Mohist family first. That''s what we will do. "


    Then Liu Yiheng turned to the man and said, "your people are really very good. Thank you very much this time. Then I won''t disturb you any more. I''m ready to leave."


    Liu Yiheng had just felt his physical condition and found that there was no Yixing. To say, he found that he could not contact Hongkun and could not open the space of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. This made Liu Yiheng feel a little uncomfortable, because almost all of Liu Yiheng''s wealth was in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. If Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle could not be opened, it would be very difficult for Liu Yiheng Yi Heng said that the decision was a great test.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t care too much. After the disaster, Liu Yiheng found that his realm could be broken through. Even if there was no Hongkun or Hongmeng feiyusuo, there should be no danger. Moreover, Liu Yiheng concluded that Hongkun must have expended too much energy when he was hit by the chaos in the air Liu Yiheng didn''t believe that Hong Kun would have an accident. After all, it was a guy who appeared in the Hongmeng period. I don''t know how many robberies he had, but still alive, could die?


    The man went to Liu Yiheng, nodded and said, "well, anyway, I know you can''t stay in such a small mountain village as ours. Of course, I don''t want you to stay, because you may bring disaster to this peaceful mountain village. Take that and leave." After that, the man opened a door and pointed to the long gun standing on one side.


    Liu Yiheng was very happy when he saw the jade flute fire dragon gun. When he woke up, he didn''t see the jade flute fire dragon gun. He thought that the jade flute fire dragon gun was lost in the space tunnel. Now the jade flute fire dragon gun is still there, so he is naturally happy. So Liu Yiheng waves his hand, and the jade flute fire dragon gun directly returns to his hand, and the jade flute fire dragon gun seems to be very good Excited, even issued a faint voice of the dragon.


    At this time, the little girl Yayi came over and pulled Liu Yiheng''s lapel, and then said, "uncle, are you going to leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2101

    At this time, the little girl Yayi came over and pulled Liu Yiheng''s lapel, and then said, "uncle, are you going to leave?"


    "Yes, I''m leaving. After all, I don''t belong here."


    "Will you come back then?"


    "I don''t know about this, but if we have a chance, we should be able to meet again." In fact, Liu Yiheng still likes this little girl very much, especially her pure and clear eyes are very infectious. But Liu Yiheng doesn''t know that this little girl has finally become his apprentice''s daughter-in-law.


    Yayi lowered her head and said, "well, I hope I can meet my uncle again."


    "Well." Liu Yiheng nodded to the little girl, then said to the couple, "then I''ll go first."


    "No


    Liu Yiheng nodded and left directly.


    When Liu Yiheng left, the woman coaxed xiaoyayi away and said, "brother Ren, this boy is not simple. It should be hard to find his opponent in the same age."


    "Yes, but it has nothing to do with us any more. Now that she''s gone, there won''t be any trouble for us. We don''t have to change places."


    "Well, but our daughter will grow up. When her seal is opened, I''m afraid."


    "Don''t worry. After all, my daughter will grow up. Then we will try to find a way. As for those two places, we should not find them here. As long as we don''t take the initiative to expose them, no one will know. When our daughter grows up and her seal is untied, we will try to find a way."


    Luo Xia listened to this, nodded and said: "only so."


    After Liu Yiheng left Shihua village, as he walked, he whispered: "the couple should not be ordinary people. There seems to be a hidden secret in their calm eyes. Why do they hide here? It''s strange. " As he said this, he walked out of Shihua village. There were only a dozen families in Shihua village. All of them were hunters, so there was almost no one to disturb Liu Yiheng during the day.


    Liu Yiheng left Shihua village, found a cave in the mountain forest, arranged a Fu array, and directly began to break through. Liu Yiheng found that although the mountain forest was very thick, there were no powerful monsters. Of course, if there were powerful monsters, no one would make a village here. Isn''t that a death hunt? Liu Yiheng is now close to level 7 practitioners. This kind of Rune array is not something that ordinary wild animals can rush through. Even if it is a monster at the level of demon emperor, it is impossible to break through Liu Yiheng''s Rune array.


    About ten hours later, Liu Yiheng finally broke through to the realm of lingzun''s perfection. At the same time, the scar of the inner account caused by the space chaos and storm was completely healed. After all, his heart pulse was intact. With the ability of Liu Yiheng''s destiny, it was very easy to repair other injuries. What''s more, after he was promoted, Hongmeng''s power would automatically repair his body''s injuries Potential.


    After recovery, Liu Yiheng put up the Fu array, but he did not go on his way, because it was already dark and it was raining. Anyway, the Mohist people could not find it. So it was better to have a good rest in the cave and then go to Whipple city.


    However, Liu Yiheng had just half rested when he heard the sound of fighting outside. Liu Yiheng''s ears moved and he said secretly, "it seems that there is a lot of excitement, but it''s better to go and have a look at who is fighting in such a place. Maybe you can find the way to Whipple city and walk around the headquarters by yourself." After that, Liu Yiheng restrained his breath and ran out of the cave directly.


    Soon, he was near a path not far away. A group of people were fighting. In the middle of the battle, he heard several carriages. It seemed that someone should hijack these carriages. But to Liu Yiheng''s surprise, the fighting effectiveness of the two groups was very strong.


    Among them, six of them are lingzun Tianren level masters. There are still several lingzun masters. The rest are all masters of Linghuang realm. It is very strange that so many masters should fight here and appear in such a humble mountain forest.


    What''s more, it''s not the mountain bandits who come to rob things. After all, mountain bandits will not have such strong fighting power. They can be worshipped as elders in any family and force. Why should they be mountain bandits here?


    The battle slowly entered the white heat, but the result also quickly came out. After more than a dozen moves, the three spirit Master masters who came to snatch and the three Spirit Lord masters guarding the carriage got the upper hand. The latter gave up and ran away directly. When they left, they took their own dead people with them. The fast speed disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if they were used to it thing.


    The master guarding the carriage did not chase after him, but all looked serious. However, a calm and pure voice appeared in a carriage and said, "since little brother is here, why don''t you come out to meet me?"


    Liu Yiheng was stunned at this, but Shi Shi ran walked out and said, "I was just blocked by the rain in the cave not far away. I just heard that someone was fighting here. I just came to have a look. I am not with them."At this time, one of the three lingzun Tianren level masters came by and said, "if you say it''s not a group, it''s not a group? I think you''re with them. Come on, what''s your purpose of staying here? Where else are you going to ambush us? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m really not with them. You see, I''m such a clumsy person. How can I be a group with them?"


    "You don''t want to die, boy? Well, I''ll do it for you. " After that, he''s going to do it.


    At this time, the limousine in the middle of the car was picked away. At the same time, the indifferent voice appeared again and said, "he is not with them, otherwise, I can''t find him." After that, a young man in white came out.


    This man is very handsome, but his face is a little white. It is a kind of pale and abnormal white. It seems that Liu Yiheng has been sick for a long time. However, Liu Yiheng can feel the powerful spiritual power in his body, at least in the realm of spiritual respect for heaven and man. It is a miracle that such a young man Liu Yiheng has never seen or heard of.


    After the man came down, he also looked at Liu Yiheng carefully, and then said, "my name is faduling. I''m a member of the legalist family in Whipple city. I don''t know who the younger brother is."


    "My name is Liu Yiheng, and I also want to go to Whipple city. Can you give me a ride?"


    "No way." The master of lingzun heaven and man came up and said.


    "Yes, young master, I know that you are kind-hearted, but it is because of your kindness that you have suffered a lot. This time, the young master can''t be soft hearted. This boy is not trustworthy. You can see how he looks..." Said here, the little servant girl said not stingy, because she really has no way to say that Liu Yiheng is like a traitor.


    Faduling laughed, and then said, "luo''er, you should remember that if you use other people''s lives to help yourself survive, it''s not helping others live. It''s not liberation, but really falling into hell. As for the little brother in front of you, he should not be a bad person. If he is a bad person, maybe..."


    Here he said, falduling paused for a moment, and then said, "my little brother, aren''t you going to Whipple city? That''s good. We''re going too. Let''s go together


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, thank you very much. Then I''m not polite."


    "You''re welcome. Come up together." After saying that, he turned to get on the bus, and the little servant girl luo''er beside Falu Ling looked at Liu Yiheng fiercely and got on the bus.


    Liu Yiheng shakes his head and laughs, and then he gets on the bus.


    After Liu Yiheng got on the bus, three masters of lingzun Tianren level came together, and one of them said, "what should I do now?"


    "What else can I do? The young master has already opened his mouth. Can we not stop talking about it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2102

    One of them said with a frown: "but it''s so weird. We and the Mu family are already in the same boat. They have started to deal with our second young master openly. Can''t they use tricks? And this man should be part of the trick. Don''t forget that the three men retreated just now


    "But he has already got into the second young master''s car. What are you two going to do to get the man down?" Said the last old man.


    "This...!"


    The old man laughed, and then said, "don''t worry, the young master is just in poor health, but his head is very smart. Even if the three of us put together, it is not better than a young master. Since the young master believes in that boy, it proves that the boy is not a threat to us, so you don''t have to worry. We just need to worry about the Mu family now, mu The ambition of the family has been clearly revealed. They first tried to dominate Whipple city. If they want to achieve this, the Legalists have become their biggest obstacle. Especially the second young master, if his body recovers, then the Mu family will not be able to realize their ambition. Therefore, they are eager to fight against the second young master. The second young master knows that he will be more than us Be careful, so you don''t have to worry too much


    The other two looked at each other and nodded. Then the three returned to the team, and the team moved on.


    The carriage was very luxurious. The seats were soft. There was a small table in the middle with a fruit tray on it. Liu Yiheng and faduling chatted with each other. Luo''er, a servant girl, was not pleased with Liu Yiheng. She interrupted from time to time. However, Liu Yiheng would not fight with a servant girl. Besides, Liu Yiheng felt that the servant girl was somewhat similar to Xiaoying All his heart is for his young master, so he is not angry any more.


    Soon, Liu Yiheng learned something about faduling. Faduling was the second son of the Legalists in Whipple city. He was a genius when he was young. However, when he was ten years old, he suddenly found that he was not born with enough health. Then he was very sick all the time. However, when Liu Yiheng asked what the disease was, faduling did not open his mouth, and his servant girl luo''er accepted Liu Yiheng Liu Yiheng did not ask about it again.


    But soon, Liu Yiheng got another surprise news, that is, he is not in Dongzhou, but in Zhongzhou.


    This news is undoubtedly explosive for Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng never dreamed that the transmission array would send himself to Zhongzhou. He thought that the transmission array of Mohist school would only send Mohist people to a remote place in Dongzhou, so that those who wanted to pursue them could not find them. However, Liu Yiheng did not expect that the transmission array would send himself to Zhongzhou mainland.


    Then Liu Yiheng is more confused. Only this transmission array was originally to Zhongzhou, or was it because the array was unstable that he mistook himself to Zhongzhou. What about the Mohist? Where were they teleported, or did they die in the teleportation array? If this transmission array was originally transmitted to Zhongzhou, what is the relationship between Mohism and Zhongzhou?


    Is Mohism always connected with the mainland of Zhongzhou? By the way, the man in black cloak and the enchanting monster in the remains of ancient tombs may have something to do with Zhongzhou. Then this matter is really serious. How powerful is Mohism in Zhongzhou? Why is it connected with the upper world? Is Mohism still a family in the upper world? Then it''s too terrible, and the disappearance of my parents will eventually have something to do with Mohism, then


    Liu Yiheng just thought of this, the little servant girl luo''er said: "Hey, stinky boy, what do you think? My young master is asking you something? Are you from Dongzhou? "


    Liu Yiheng this just slowly should come over, and then looked at faduling and said: "how? Do you know Dongzhou? "


    Faduling chuckled indifferently and said: "of course, although Dongzhou is relatively weak, it is one continent after all, and the barren ancient empire is also one of the eastern continents. The three empires themselves are all wasteland cities. Those who have some common sense and knowledge will know it."


    Liu Yiheng: "I see. Then I want to ask who is the strongest person in your Legalists? What kind of realm is it


    Faduling: "the strongest person in our Legalists is naturally the great elder. The present state is the realm of spiritual perfection."


    "So? So the same is true of the Mu family? "


    "Almost, but there are two people in the Mu family who are in the perfect state of spiritual respect. Although one is not the opponent of the great elder of Legalists, the situation will be reversed if they are two."


    Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "what kind of family are Legalists and Mujia in Zhongzhou?"


    After hearing this, faduling''s expression also appeared a little embarrassed, but he still said: "Whipple city is a small city, so the Legalists and Mu families in mainland China are naturally not in the flow of small families."


    Liu Yiheng takes a breath of cold air. He wants to be strong in mainland China, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. A family with a master of lingzun''s perfect level is actually a small family that doesn''t enter the stream in mainland China. What does it mean? That is, in mainland China, any family or power will have such strength.When you think about Dongzhou, it''s ridiculous. Of the four forces, only wuzhufeng has the spirit saint, and the other three forces only have the spirit Zun level. If you come to Zhongzhou, you are a small force that doesn''t enter the stream. You can''t blame killing the temple. You don''t look down on Dongzhou, but you don''t look up to it Capital.


    When luo''er saw Liu Yiheng''s face lost, she was surprised that she didn''t hate Liu Yiheng, but said with some relief: "boy, don''t be too sad. Although Dongzhou is weak, it''s not your fault, but I''m a little strange. How can you, a boy from Dongzhou, appear here? How do you get through the sea of innocence


    "The sea of innocence?"


    Faduling: "that''s right. If there is no teleportation array, if you want to get through the sea, only the spirit Saint level talents can do it. Even if it''s the spirit Saint level, it needs several people to get through it safely. If it''s a person, it will be dangerous, because there are many powerful monsters in the sea, although the most powerful ones are at the bottom of the sea Even if it''s a monster on the show, it''s not something one person can cope with. "


    "In fact, even now, no one is worth how strong the most powerful monsters in the Wuwang sea are. Even if they are masters of the spiritual saint''s perfect level, once they enter the depths of the Wuwu sea, they will never come back. It is said that only the high hands who surpass the spirit Saint level can survive, but even if those guys come back alive, they will not Seeing and telling others, the sea of Wuwu is still a mystery to practitioners. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand. Thank you for telling me."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Then the three of them talked about some unimportant things, and the little maid luo''er began to target Liu Yiheng again, as if Liu Yiheng owed her a lot of money.


    Liu Yiheng finally looked at luo''er and said, "girl, do I owe you money?"


    "No


    "So have I bullied you before?"


    "No


    "And have I ever been hostile to you before? Either I''ve seen you look naked, or why do you hate me so much? If I''ve seen you without clothes on, I can take charge of it, hehe. " Liu Yiheng said shamelessly.


    "Stinky boy, you want to die?"


    Faduling just looked at the two people, but did not speak, but looked at the lively expression on his face, because this was the first time he saw luo''er''s madness, but he had no choice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2103

    Faduling just looked at the two people, but did not speak, but looked at the lively expression on his face, because this was the first time he saw luo''er''s madness, but he had no choice.


    Liu Yiheng continued: "so girl, tell me why you always aim at me? It''s like I really saw it. "


    "You Besides, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out of here


    "It''s raining outside. Girl, do you really have the heart to throw me out in the rain?"


    "Bear it."


    "It''s cruel. How can a woman like you get married in the future?"


    "Do you care?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I really don''t care. After all, I''m not a scavenger."


    "What do you mean! Well wait. You son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you. "


    "Well, girl, I''m telling you the truth. It''s not good for you to be like this."


    The indifferent voice finally came out and said, "well, luo''er, I know what you mean, but I said it? Little brother Yiheng is not a member of the Mu family, nor is he related to the Mu family. As for the identity of Yiheng younger brother, I can''t guess. But since he is from Dongzhou, he will not come with any trouble, so luo''er''s worries are unnecessary. "


    Luo''er curled her mouth and said, "young master, I care about it. How can it become redundant? What''s more, the smelly guy said that to me, didn''t you hear me, young master? No, young master, you can drive him down now. I don''t want to see him again


    There is another reason why luo''er dislikes Liu Yiheng so much. In fact, Liu Yiheng destroys the world between her and the young master. What luo''er likes to do most is to have a warm time chatting with the young master in the car. However, with Liu Yiheng, it is not good to say everything to the young master.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s ears moved, and then said, "well, since the girl hates me so much, I''ll change to another carriage."


    "You''d better be in the cave, not with us." Said lol.


    Liu Yiheng: "girl, this is a little unreasonable. We have been walking for such a long time. How can I go back to that cave now?"


    "Brother Yiheng, you don''t have to worry about luo''er. She is just like this. In fact, she is very kind." He said.


    Liu Yiheng: "I know this, but kindness and unwelcome do not conflict. OK, I''ll first..."


    Liu Yiheng has not finished, a man outside said in a loud voice: "second young master, those people are coming again, you must not come out in the car."


    Luo''er listened to this, glared at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "it''s really a troublesome spirit."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and did not speak. Naturally, faduling would not say anything. He knew that the trouble was not caused by Liu Yiheng, but by himself and others.


    Soon, a coarse mine voice outside said: "children of Legalists, you''d better come out and die by yourself. I''ll let go of other Legalists, or I''ll kill them today."


    After hearing this sound, faduling was stunned for a moment, then shook his head helplessly, and then said, "it seems that little brother Yiheng is in real trouble this time. You stay in the car and don''t move. When we start to move, you can run away directly."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his eyes moved, and then said: "the opponent is very strong?"


    "Yes, this voice is one of the Mu family''s lingzun perfect level realm masters. We are not rivals, but we can still do it by restraining it. This matter has nothing to do with you. If you escape, they will not pursue you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know. Thank you for telling me."


    "You''re welcome." After that, faduling got off the bus directly.


    Luo''er turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, and then whispered, "coward." After that, she got out of the car.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, and then said, "at that time, you need me to save your life, but this faduling is worth doing." After saying that, he secretly released the mental strength, and locked in the master of the Mu family''s lingzun perfect level realm, but the opponent did not know that he had been locked by an extremely dangerous figure, which was the terrible place of mental power.


    The two gangs outside have already confronted each other. The leader of the Mu family is a tall old man. When he saw faduling come out, he said with a smile: "Stinky boy, I warned you to stop wasting your efforts, but you just didn''t listen. If you listen to me, marry my girl, and then our two families jointly control the city of Whipple? It''s a pity that you have missed the opportunity again and again, and this time, I will not give you a chance


    Faduling said calmly: "if you mu family has a little benevolence and righteousness, I don''t mind managing Whipple city together with the Mu family. Unfortunately, your Mu family is despicable and does not break the means to achieve the goal, and your daughter is even more reckless, aggressive and promiscuous. I remember a friend of mine said that is right, I am not a scavenger.""You Well, you stinky boy, it''s up to you. Your mouth is still so sharp. How beautiful my daughter is. Even if she has done some wrong things before, how about it? Is it wrong for you to be a three injured and separated soul who can''t live to be 70 years old? "


    Luo''er was not willing to hear this, and immediately said: "my young master is indeed a three broken soul body, but even so, it is not your shameless daughter can be worthy of. In fact, to say, your daughter''s nature should be good, but it has been damaged by the people of Mu family. The so-called upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    "Stinky girl, what are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it? What do you mean is that your daughter is following me, which is a wave. It''s a wave Lol''s mouth is not easy.


    "You..." Mu Liangxing glared at luo''er fiercely, but he didn''t quarrel with her. Instead, he said to faduling: "what, have you decided? Time is limited. If you don''t make a decision, then I have to let all the French family here bury you. "


    "Do you think our Legalists are afraid of death? What''s more, even if I commit suicide, you won''t let other people go. "


    "You just say selfish, but what are you talking about in such a high sounding way? I promise... "


    Faduling coldly interrupted mu Liangxing''s words, and then said: "you don''t have to guarantee. There is no lower limit for the shamelessness of your Mu family. The whole people of Whipple know that your guarantee is worthless. You''d better do it."


    Mu Liangxing narrowed his eyes, and then said, "well, since you all want to die, then I''ll help you. You can follow me. It''s good to kill more people." After that, he was the first to rush to faduling.


    Faduling also showed no weakness. He passed away from mu Liangxing, and the two men soon fought together. The strength of faduling was not weak. It was already the highest level of lingzun. Moreover, the combat effectiveness was extremely strong. He could even compete with mu Liangxing, who was in the realm of lingzun''s complete level.


    However, other Legalists can''t do it, because there are two masters in the highest level of spiritual respect, while there are only three masters in the level of spiritual respect and heaven and man level in the Legalists. They are not rivals at all.


    Faduling is also very anxious, so he wants to quickly solve mu Liangxing. Mu Liangxing also sees the idea of faduling. He doesn''t fight against faduling, but plays a guerrilla war. In this way, faduling is more anxious, but after all, the two people''s state is one level different. It is impossible for faduling to get rid of Mu Liangxing, even if he can If he goes to deal with the Mu family, then mu Liangxing will also deal with the Legalists, and the final result is the same.


    Mu Liangxing said with a smile, "how about it? Now I know I''m in a hurry, but what did you just do? I tell you, you killed all the Legalists this time. If you were not so selfish, the rest of the Legalists could still survive. "


    All the Legalists frowned when they heard this. At the same time, one of them said, "second young master, don''t listen to this old thing''s nonsense. His shameless level has surpassed the sky."


    Another legalist said, "yes, what is death? None of us in the French family are afraid of death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2104

    Faduling was very moved to hear this, and then said, "well, today we will have a battle of pain and joy, even if it is death, we will bite them a piece of meat." After that, faduling launched a fierce attack.


    But at this time, faduling suddenly felt a sharp pain in his body. His attack was also weakened immediately. Faduling squinted and said, "why is it happening at this time? Why? It''s the day to kill me. "


    Mu Liangxing saw that the attack power of faduling had decreased a lot. He laughed and said, "is your body injury in a bad condition? Ha ha, a waste of three wounded and separated bodies dare to play horizontal in front of the old husband. You are just looking for death by yourself. " After that, he stabbed at faduring with a sword.


    At this critical time, a sharp cold busy directly blocked the attack of Mu Liangxing, and at the same time, he forced him back for more than ten steps.


    When mu Liangxing saw the man who had made the move, he smiled and said, "why don''t you go, brother Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng: "because I want to make you a friend, it is impossible to leave naturally."


    "Thank you. This time you not only saved me, but also saved all the Legalists here."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not me who saved you, but you saved you and them."


    "Ha ha, it seems that people still have a good heart."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "a person with good heart is certainly valuable, as long as not to use it, then will be used infinite, you can still?"


    "There is no problem with the two guys." Faduling said to those who refer to the two other Mu family''s spiritual respect peak level.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then this old thing has been handed over to me." After that, Liu Yiheng held a long gun in one hand and pointed to Mu Liangxing.


    "Then trouble will be the little brother." After that, faduling rushed directly to the two masters of Mu family who were the top spiritual masters of the highest level. He was not worried about Liu Yiheng. Because he had long felt that Liu Yiheng was not simple. Otherwise, a person who could come to the mainland of China in Dongzhou would not be simple, besides, he was so young. At the same time, he also felt that Liu Yiheng was more than him To be strong and horizontal, then nature is the master of the spiritual respect and perfection level. The two masters with the same realm will not be so easy to win and lose, so he will not worry about Liu Yiheng.


    Mu Liangxing looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "who are you? Why do you want to take care of our Mujia and Legalists? "


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "I didn''t take care of your Mu and Legalists? As for who I am, you are not yet qualified to know. "


    "I think it''s fun to say that, boy, but you''ve already gone on the path of death." After that, he suddenly stabbed at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "you are really interesting. I don''t know how thick your old face is, but I think I will soon know." After that, Liu Yiheng was in a flash, and then saw a shadow passing by.


    Mu Liangxing just acted as a sneak attack, but he never dreamed that such a young opponent in front of him responded so quickly. Generally, if the two people are the same, the party who attacked will occupy the upper hand. Once he takes the upper hand, he will have the chance to defeat the opponent. So Mu Liangxing chose to attack.


    He has beaten dozens of opponents of the same level by using this technique, and most of them are young people. Because the young people are inexperienced in fighting and arrogant, they are usually busy in the face of attack, so they are more easily defeated.


    Unfortunately, he is facing Liu Yiheng, a young man who has been through all kinds of battles and careful care, and is also an almost invincible existence of the same rank. If Mu Liangxing wants to attack Liu Yiheng, he will be a bit of a mystery.


    Mu Liangxing responded to his own attack failure, also very well, and quickly received moves to prepare to block Liu Yiheng''s attack.


    But Liu Yiheng is so fast that he can see Liu Yiheng in a trance, but he can not really block the attack. When the two figures cross and cross, mu Liangxing touches his face, and the blood has been flowing down, and his hands and legs are shaking.


    Liu Yiheng did not turn back, but said to Mu Liangxing: "your face is really thick enough, and my long gun can''t be pierced, but it doesn''t matter. I stab it several times." After that, Liu Yiheng turned around.


    At this time, mu Liangxing also turned around, and he looked at Liu Yiheng in surprise and said, "who are you? What kind of body method did you just have? What is the shooting method? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "didn''t I just say that? You don''t deserve to know that at all. "


    "You ha-ha. Boy, you are crazy enough, and your talent and potential are strong, even stronger than the sick and dying boy. But then, today I can kill you. Killing geniuses of evil level is my greatest joy. You are ready to die. " After that, he rushed to Liu Yiheng again.One of the reasons why he dares to rush forward like this is that he just failed in the sneak attack. Instead, he was attacked quickly, which led to insufficient preparation, which was the same as that he was attacked secretly. However, the other side did not take the opportunity to take the initiative to attack, holding the key to victory. This shows that the other side is still too young.


    The other is that he could see Liu Yiheng''s figure clearly just now. He was only hurt because he didn''t pay attention to it for a moment. However, he only cut his face. Even for an ordinary person, this kind of injury is nothing. So he thinks that as long as he is careful, he can rely on his own experience and strength Beat your opponent.


    Unfortunately, his idea is very good, but the reality is very cruel. When he attacks, Liu Yiheng''s figure moves again, and he can still see Liu Yiheng''s figure clearly, but he still can''t stop Liu Yiheng''s attack. When two people''s bodies cross each other again, a bloodstain appears on his other face, and then he hears one Sarcastic voice said: "you are so weak that I''m afraid to kill you."


    When luo''er saw this place, he was surprised and said: "smelly boy, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. Oh, how can you attack me? I''ll kill you." Luo''er was just distracted by Liu Yiheng''s strong performance. She was attacked by others because of her scattered spirit. However, the sound of her roar showed that the injury was not very serious.


    The talent and potential of this luo''er are not so much. She has been promoted to the level of spiritual respect for heaven and man at a young age. At this time, Liu Yiheng also overlapped the little servant girl with Xiaoying. Therefore, Liu Yiheng''s eyes towards luo''er are more gentle and doting.


    However, there is no love in the eyes, it is just because of the girl''s personality and talent, it is the doting on the sister, the love of relatives, and no other feelings in it.


    Mu Liangxing was in a very bad mood at this time. He didn''t expect that he was humiliated by a young man, so he said coldly, "you It''s good. Let me show you my Liufeng sword formula. " After saying that, he rushed over again, but the result was still the same. There was another scar on his face, which was already the third, then the fourth and the fifth. Until the tenth scar, mu Liangxing fully understood how much the gap between himself and the other side was. Although he and the other side had the same realm, the combat effectiveness was too poor.


    Therefore, mu Liangxing also gave up to continue to attack. Instead, he was attacking once, just to make his face more scar. So he made a decision that he thought was the most appropriate, but it made others gape. Between mu Liangxing and Liu Yiheng, mu Liangxing slowly walked towards Liu Yiheng. His expression seemed to be very sincere, but his eyes were full of malice and unwillingness He thought that he was well hidden, but in front of Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength, he showed no doubt.


    Very cool, mu Liangxing and Liu Yiheng''s body in front of the place more than 20 meters, and then stood still.


    Liu Yiheng saw mu Liangxing''s appearance, and then said, "what''s the matter? No offense? If you give up easily like this, I am really very disappointed? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2105

    Liu Yiheng saw mu Liangxing''s appearance, and then said, "what''s the matter? No offense? If you give up easily like this, I am really very disappointed? "


    Mu Liangxing grinned, then knelt down on the ground directly, and then said: "great Xia, please let me go. I know that your strength is far above me. Even if I attack again, it is just in vain. Great Xia, we are only dealing with Legalists this time. We don''t mean to deal with you. Please let me go."


    Mu''s family members saw mu Liangxing''s performance, and their expression was weird. At the same time, their combat effectiveness was also declining. After all, mu Liangxing was their spiritual pillar and the most powerful person among them. What should they do if he performed like this? Keep fighting or run away.


    When the Legalists saw such a situation, they were also a bit stunned. Therefore, they did not take the opportunity to sneak attack or launch a large-scale attack because of the panic and the decline of fighting capacity of the Mu family.


    Luo Er is a little anxious to say: "Stinky boy, you can''t believe him, this person is despicable to the extreme, it can be said that there is no lower limit."


    Liu Yiheng heard this concern and looked at luo''er with a smile, and then said, "girl, you really care about me, and this is the first time you care about me. I''m really happy."


    "Stinky boy, don''t fart. I don''t care about you. I''m just telling you a fact."


    Liu Yiheng looked at mu Liangxing kneeling in front of him, then turned his eyes, and then said to luo''er: "girl, you can really argue, but it''s nothing. Anyway, I know you care about me."


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t say it."


    "Young master, you can see what kind of person you saved. Anyway, I don''t care. After this matter is over, I''ll drive her away."


    At this time, faduling was no longer able to speak. Although he had a strong fighting power, he was not able to deal with two top level masters of lingzun because of his body. How could he answer luo''er''s words?


    Luo''er frowned when he saw such a situation, and then said, "Stinky boy, don''t make trouble. The young master is going to be unable to hold on. If there is something wrong with the young master, I will not finish with you."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and looked in the direction of faduling. At this moment, mu Liangxing made a direct attack and stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    This sword directly stabbed Liu Yiheng''s throat. Then mu Liangxing laughed and said, "boy, how about your fighting power? Don''t you fall under the sword of Mu Liangxing? You are still too young after all, ha ha. "


    After mu Liangxing laughed, he found something wrong, because he found that Liu Yiheng''s expression did not change a little, and there was no blood flowing out of his throat. This was against the common sense, but he never believed it. After all, he stabbed his sword into Liu Yiheng''s throat. It was not a fake. So he turned his head and looked at other people''s expression.


    What he saw was the confusion and bewilderment of the French family and the helplessness and fear of the Mu family. At this time, he determined what was wrong in front of him, and then she said angrily, "why is this? What happened? And who are you? Who is it? You are dead, dead... " But after saying that, he still looked around, but still did not find any suspicious person.


    In his tangled time, a indifferent voice said behind him: "are you looking for me?"


    Mu Liangxing turned his body and saw Liu Yiheng standing in front of her. He said in horror, "it''s impossible. Why is it like this?"


    "Ha ha, I just said, you are too weak, weak I don''t want to kill you, but you are too mean, then I can''t let you go." The long gun has pierced mu Liangxing''s throat.


    After mu Liangxing was stabbed in the throat, he held Liu Yiheng''s long gun in both hands, and then stuttered: "this This is It''s What''s going on? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "nothing, just what you just saw is fake? Do you think your sneak attack can kill me? It''s ridiculous. In fact, you should have seen the gap between you and me. But you want to deal with me with despicable means. Then you are suicidal After that, Liu Yiheng moved his hand, and mu Liangxing''s head burst open and died completely.


    In fact, what mu Liangxing saw just now is all illusions. Liu Yiheng''s mental strength has been locking on him all the time. Liu Yiheng naturally knows his psychological activities. In addition, falduling''s words have already explained mu Liangxing''s character. How could Liu Yiheng not pay attention to it?


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng used Jiumei Shaoguang and Tianxin magic realm to control mu Liangxing''s spiritual consciousness and mental power world when he knelt down. Mu Liangxing is a person with a very weak mind, and his mental strength is also very weak. Naturally, it is easy to be controlled. What he wants to do and what he sees naturally is what Liu Yiheng says.


    After Liu Yiheng killed mu Liangxing, Liu Yiheng killed the two lingzun peak level people of the Mu family directly with two moves, and then said to faduling with a smile, "how are you all right?"Faduling''s face was pale and frightening at this time, but after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he still said with a smile: "I''m fine. Even if I''m dead, I still thank you, because you protected so many people of the French family and gave them a chance to live."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "as I said, it''s you who save them. As for your situation, I can''t do anything. I can only kill people, not save people."


    Faduling sighed and then said, "my situation is not something you can help. Maybe this is my life, but I am very happy to meet you in my last vitality." By the time this was said, lol had already run over.


    "How are you, young master?" she said with tears? Don''t you scare me? "


    Faduling reached out to wipe luo''er''s tears, and then said, "don''t worry, I haven''t got anything important for the time being, but I may not be able to continue to protect you in the future, and the Legalists may not be able to protect you. Fortunately, little brother Yiheng is here, and I will be relieved if there is little brother Yiheng to protect you in the future?"


    Luo Er listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "young master, what do you mean by this?"


    Faduling said calmly, "luo''er, in fact, you don''t know your life experience all the time. You are not a born servant girl. It''s only when my father saved you that you became my maid. Otherwise, how could you have such talent and potential? With your talent and potential, if you hadn''t been taking care of me all these years, you would have been more than what you are now. So if you stay in the legalist school, it will only delay you. But it will be different if you follow little brother Yiheng. You will grow up quickly. So you''d better leave with little brother Yiheng instead of staying in legalism. "


    Luo''er heard this and said excitedly, "no, I will never leave the legalist family. I am a legalist in my life, and I am the ghost of the legalist family when I die. If there is no young master, how can I have the chance to practice? If it is not the master, how can I live to the present, so the young master doesn''t have to say, I mean nothing will leave."


    Faduling shook his head helplessly, and then said: "my father saved you, I let you practice, not to let gratitude be rewarded. My father didn''t want to see you die as a child, but I didn''t want you to waste your talent and potential. Why don''t you understand?"


    "I just don''t understand, young master. If you drive me away, I will die in front of you now." Said Luo Er firmly.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile at this time, "well, you two have earned each other. Isn''t that time yet? It''s not too late to say it. "


    Faduling sighed, and then said, "well, let''s talk about it then, but I hope you''ll take luo''er away anyway, and you can''t let her go. Will you promise me?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, are we friends?"


    "That''s good." After that, faduling fainted directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2106

    Luo''er saw that faduling fainted. He snatched faduling in Liu Yiheng''s arms, then wiped a handful of tears and said, "smelly boy, you are so strong, why don''t you do it early, why should you let the young master do it at this time? If there is something wrong with the young master, I will never let you go."


    Liu Yiheng spread out his hand and said, "hello Girl, it''s wrong for you to say so. I don''t know what''s going on with your young master? I asked, but you and your young master don''t tell me, what can I do? Besides, it has nothing to do with me, has it? It doesn''t seem reasonable for you to bear a grudge on my head? "


    Luo''er was stunned at this, and then lowered his head and said, "yes, this matter has nothing to do with you. You don''t know the situation of young master. But I can''t see what you just did. But you are right. I shouldn''t hate you, so you can go now."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I won''t go now, because your young master is my friend. If my friend has an accident, how can I go? I won''t leave until your young master asks me to leave. "


    "You..."


    "What, am I wrong?"


    At this time, the rest of the Mu family had already begun to retreat, and the number of people who retreated was not very large, because mu Liangxing was the leader of this operation and the spiritual support of these people. As soon as he died, the fighting capacity of the others immediately dropped to a level. Then, the two people with the highest level of spiritual dignity also died, and their resistance will was completely lost So I had to escape.


    The Legalists still wanted to chase them, but when they saw that the situation of faduling was not right, they did not pursue them, but surrounded them directly.


    One of the masters of lingzun heaven and man level said: "little brother, I really want to thank you this time. If it wasn''t for you, our Legalists would really be wiped out."


    Liu Yiheng said languidly, "old man, don''t say so. Just now this girl said that if your young master has something wrong, it will not end with me."


    "Hehe, little brother, I don''t think you mind her words, do you?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "no, I care about her words very much. I think she is a good servant girl, and I have been friends with faduling. His affairs are my business, so I will take care of everything in the future."


    "Then I''ll be here. Thank you, little brother." Another one of the people of the heaven and man rank said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "everyone, in fact, the most important thing we should do now is to rush back to the Legalists as soon as possible, because I feel that the situation of Legalists will not be very good."


    "What do you mean, little brother?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "just what mu Liangxing said, the Legalists will be destroyed. I think just killing you should not be regarded as killing Legalists?"


    After hearing this, the rest of the Legalists were stunned. Then one of the oldest lingzun Tianren people said, "my little brother, do you mean that the Mu family has done something to the Legalists? It''s a little unlikely, isn''t it


    "Why can''t they do it already? And it''s blatant, isn''t it? "


    "That''s right. Let''s go back to the Legalists, luo''er, and take the young master to the carriage." Luo Er looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "are you still with us?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, because it was the first time that Luo Er called his name, and then said, "of course, as I said, I am friends with faduling, so naturally I will help the Legalists."


    "Thank you." After saying that, luo''er took faduling and got into the carriage together. Liu Yiheng also followed him. The rest of the legalist family also got on the carriage quickly, and then a group of people quickly went to the legalist family.


    There was no trouble on the way, because everyone was in a hurry. Besides, the legalist''s horse was a monster, not an ordinary one. It was a monster. It took only three days for them to feel the outside of Whipple. Although it was at night and the gate had been closed, the Legalists had great prestige in Whipple City, so their carriage was still I got into Whipple city.


    But when they arrived at the FA family, they heard the sound of fighting inside. Luo Er said anxiously, "damn Mu family, they really started to fight the Legalists."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this is certain. There is nothing strange about it. What I wonder is that there are only two people in Mu''s family who have reached the level of spiritual respect? And the only one is not the opponent of the Legalists. We have already killed them. So, does the Mu family have the strength to attack the Legalists? "


    Lol: I don''t know, but since they attack, they must be sure. Maybe you are the only variable in this matter


    While the two of them were talking, the rest of the Legalists had already entered the legalist school and fought with the Mu family. However, the two old men in the busiest sky at this time did not disturb the others, but the spiritual aftereffect of the two fighting could still be felt by the master.However, there are not many masters in Whipple City, and those who can reach the spiritual perfection level are only these two people. Therefore, even if the realm is similar to them, they will not be disturbed by the aftereffects of these two people.


    Liu Yiheng can conclude that these two men are the master of the spiritual perfection level of the Mu family and the great elder of the Legalists. However, Liu Yiheng feels that one of them is very unstable, which makes Liu Yiheng more strange. After reaching the realm of spiritual perfection, the spiritual power has become very solid, and there is no possibility of unstable spiritual power.


    Luo''er carefully said: "Liu Yiheng, I''m here to protect the young master. You go to help the elder. His situation seems to be wrong."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, be careful." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly jumped out of the carriage, and then jumped into the air.


    When Liu Yiheng was away from the two old men, he found that one of them had a black face and his lips were black. Liu Yiheng understood why his spiritual power was unstable and why the Mu family dared to attack the Legalists. At this time, the old man with a black face could not hold on. He saw a sword stabbing at him, but he could not stop the attack, So Liu Yiheng went directly to help him stop an attack and said, "you are the great elder of the Legalists."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he said, "yes, I''m the great elder of legalism. Who is the younger brother?"


    "Of course, I''m here to help you. Go and help the other members of the French family first. This guy is handed over to me." Liu Yiheng said.


    After listening to this, the great elder of the legalist family thought about it for a moment, and then said, "be careful. This old man is full of cunning and vicious, and can use any strange tricks."


    "Don''t worry, I like to deal with wily old men." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Well, then I''ll go down first." After that, the great elder of the legalist family fell directly to the legalist family.


    Another old man frowned and said, "who are you? Why meddle? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I''m a friend of faduling. I wanted to be a guest of the Legalists, but you''re not long eyed. How can I be a guest? In this case, then I must kill you to be a safe guest. How can this be meddling? "


    "Are you a friend of faduring?"


    "Yes, I am a friend of faduling, and now faduling has returned to his family."


    "It''s impossible."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what''s impossible? Oh, by the way, you mu family sent people to kill faduling, but since I''m here, what do you think your Mu family will be like now? "


    "What did you do to Mu Liangxing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2107

    "What did you do to Mu Liangxing?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "naturally, I killed him."


    "You Who are you? Do you know what the forces behind the Mu family are? "


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "you have no right to know who I am. As for the power behind you, it has nothing to do with me. I have always been like this. If someone dares to touch my friend, I will not let it go."


    Mu Liangyu was completely angry at this time, and then said, "good, then I will kill you to avenge my brother today." After that, he directly stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other side''s attack, laughed, and then said: "your combat effectiveness is better than your brother mu Liangxing, but that''s all." After saying that, Liu Yiheng dodges directly, and then a move startles Hong to attack to go out.


    Liu Yiheng''s current combat effectiveness, in the same class, may only be born and Feng Moliang such a peerless genius can face a face, even Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and other people can not resist Liu Yiheng''s attack, they can only fight with Liu Yiheng.


    But these Mu Liangyu did not know. He was very happy to see Liu Yiheng meet him, so he almost did not hesitate to meet him. The two men directly bumped into each other.


    After the roar, Liu Yiheng only retreated a little, but mu Liangyu was shocked back hundreds of meters. This time, Liu Yiheng did not give Mu Liangyu any chance. Instead, Liu Yiheng attacked Mu Liangyu directly with a move of chasing electricity. At the same time, a red dragon flying in the fire directly attacked him.


    This is exactly what Liu Yiheng''s pulse and soul cooperate with the pursuit of electricity, coupled with a strong sense of gun, which is definitely not mu Liangyu can resist.


    When Mu Liangyu saw such an attack, he was also a little desperate. He hardly made any response. He was directly hit by the flame dragon, and then his body burned up and finally turned into ashes. The whole process took no more than three seconds.


    After Liu Yiheng killed Mu Liangyu, he fell directly to the Legalists, and then began to slaughter the people of the Mu family. With Liu Yiheng''s present state of mind and combat effectiveness, no one in the Legalists was his one in one enemy. All of them were killed in seconds. So soon, the Mu family were frightened by Liu Yiheng''s killing and finally withdrew from the Legalists.


    The Legalists saw that Liu Yiheng appeared like the God of war in the Ninth Heaven. They were also greatly confident and began to pursue the Mu family. Finally, the people who came to attack the Mu family were completely wiped out by the Legalists, and none of them ran away.


    After the battle, the great elder of the legalist family came to Liu Yiheng. He first gave a deep salute, and then said, "I am the great elder of the legalist family. I''m FA Xu. Thank you for your help this time. Otherwise, we may be doomed."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you are welcome, elder. I''m friends with faduling. When the Legalists are in danger, I naturally want to help."


    "In any case, you helped our Legalists survive this disaster. Little brother, you have a rest first, and we have to solve the following problems."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I don''t know what''s going on in faduling?"


    "This I can''t say that right now, but according to the current situation of faduling, it''s only when his master comes that he can judge. "


    Liu Yiheng has heard that Du Ling is a three wounded soul body, but Liu Yiheng also knows that he can''t help at all, so he can only nod and say, "OK, then I don''t care about the next thing."


    "Well, we''ll take care of the next thing." After that, Dharma emptiness began to deal with the next thing of the Legalists, the first thing was detoxification.


    The reason why the Mu family dare to attack the Legalists is that they have poisoned all the masters of the Legalists. The poison is not very serious, but it can affect the operation of spiritual power. Although the antidote is very good, it also takes time. The Mu family finds the right opportunity, poisons first, and then does not give you time to detoxify, and starts to attack directly, occupying an advantage Because of Liu Yiheng''s appearance, let mu Jiagong fail.


    The scheduling of Dharma emptiness is very orderly. First, the antidote is prepared, and then the non poisoned Dharma family members who come back from outside clean up the battlefield. Luo''er takes the hair zero degree to rest in the quiet garden. Under the deployment of the Dharma emptiness, the Legalists soon return to normal.


    The next morning, after FA Xudu and others got rid of the poison, they immediately mobilized people to attack the Mu family, which was hard for the Mu family to resist. The two masters of lingzun''s perfection level, as well as those of lingzun''s peak level and Tianren level, had already died in the battle yesterday. They had no chance to fight back at all, and they were directly destroyed by the Legalists, who were also called Whipple city This is a matter of no criticism. It is also popular with all. Even some people report good news along the street, which also shows the difference in the popularity of the two families.


    Although there are not many real expeditions between these owners, they will not be few. Therefore, even in broad daylight, no one will be in charge of such affairs. Besides, everyone hopes that the Mu family will be destroyed. It would be good if they did not come to help the Legalists. How could they be prevented?


    However, for the next three days, faduling was in a coma all the time, which made the Legalists very worried. Liu Yiheng was also helpless.On the fourth day, Liu Yiheng was chatting with luo''er in the room of faduling. An old man came in and said, "how is my apprentice?"


    When luo''er saw the old man, he immediately stood up and said, "see elder Shen."


    Liu Yiheng also stood up, but he just nodded to the old man, and did not speak or salute.


    The old man looked at Liu Yiheng, then his eyes brightened, and then he said, "are you Liu Yiheng? The kid who helped Legalists through the crisis? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded with a smile: "yes, it''s me."


    "Well, you''re fine."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Luo''er said anxiously, "master Shen, you''d better look at the young master first, don''t say it''s useless."


    The old man looked at luo''er and said, "what are you worried about? Falduling is not only your young master, but also my apprentice. How can I ignore my apprentice? "


    "Then you should hurry up." After that, luo''er went to pull the old man''s sleeve and walked towards the bed of faduling, which was very skillful, as if often.


    The old man did not say anything about luo''er, but let her pull her sleeve and come to the bed of faduling. Then she sat down and stretched out her hand to falduling.


    But soon the old man frowned, and then he opened faduling''s closed eyes, and his expression became more serious.


    Luo''er saw the old man''s expression and said anxiously, "master Shen, how is he? Save him quickly and let the young master wake up. "


    The old man stood up and said, "this matter is really troublesome. The life of Du Ling is really hard."


    "Mr. Shen, what do you mean by that?"


    The old man sighed, and then said: "if Du Ling didn''t fight with others forcibly this time, I still have a way to stabilize his body. At least, before he was promoted to the Holy Spirit, he would not have any trouble. But at this time, his body had such a situation, so it was very difficult."


    After the old man finished speaking, FA Xudu walked in and said, "do you mean that the child Du Ling has no way to save?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "it is not that there is no way to save it, but it is very difficult."


    Faduling: "as long as you can save it, if you want anything, we will get it at all costs."


    The old man took a deep look at faduling, and then said, "what is needed is not something, but one person, or two people."


    "People? Two? Mr. Shen, I really can''t understand you. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2108

    The old man said calmly: "to Du Ling''s present situation, if you want to save him, you must practice nine turn soul restoring pill, and it can''t be the simplest nine turn soul returning pill."


    "But why do you need people?"


    Old man: "because I need a strange fire, which I can''t absorb, and it''s not so easy to find. Therefore, if you want to save Du Ling, you must find a person who has the fire I need, and also a person who has a strong soul power. The power of soul is more mysterious and strange than spiritual power and mental power, So there are many people with strong souls, but not many with strong souls. "


    After hearing this, FA Xudu said in shock: "this Where can I find it


    Shen said sadly, "so I just said that it can be saved, but it is very difficult. All this depends on the nature of Du Ling. I will try my best to control the situation of Du Ling. At the same time, I will let my people look for people who have the fire and strong soul power that I need. Go and look for them."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said, "is Shen always there?"


    "Yes, do you have anything to say?"


    "I want to know what kind of abnormal fire you are talking about?"


    Shen said calmly: "what we need is Jialan life fire, which can increase vitality and recovery ability. If you can use the elixir refined by Jialan life fire, you can repair Du Ling''s spirit body. At that time, it may completely solve Du Ling''s physical problems. As for people with strong soul power, this needs to pass the mental power test."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Jia Lan Ming fire?"


    "Yes, it''s the Jialan fire, one of the top ten abnormal fires. It''s really difficult to find someone who has such a fire. After all, only one person can own the whole world."


    "So Mr. Shen, look at this one, isn''t it?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng stretched out his hand, and then a sky blue flame appeared in Liu Yiheng''s hand. There was a strong breath of life in the flame. The color was similar to that of fengmoliang when she was transformed, indicating the high temperature of the flame.


    Seeing the flame on Liu Yiheng''s hand, Shen felt the temperature and power on it. He said excitedly and excitedly, "you Jialan''s fire was absorbed by you. This is a miracle. Did fate send you to Du Ling? Does God not want him to fall like this


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "there are a lot of things are really very coincidental, whether it is the arrangement of God or a miracle, it doesn''t matter, anyway, I have appeared here, isn''t it?"


    "Indeed, let me see the power of your soul." After saying that, old Shen''s eyes moved slightly, and then a wonderful force hit Liu Yiheng.


    The nine rays in Liu Yiheng''s eyes are also followed by a flash, and then the power disappears directly.


    Old Shen exclaimed, "ha ha, it''s God''s eye opener. Your soul power is also so strong. This time, Du Ling is really saved."


    FA Xu happily came to Liu Yiheng and said, "little brother, please help Du Ling. What do you want? As long as we can get it, we will not be stingy."


    Luo''er also came over and said in a low voice, "Liu Yiheng, help the young master. I was wrong before, and I will treat you well in the future."


    Liu Yiheng stepped back two steps and then said, "luo''er, don''t mess around. I don''t like you."


    "You I don''t like you either. Don''t think too much about it


    "That''s good. You look really frightening."


    FA Xudu laughed and said, "little brother, tell me your conditions."


    "Well, I need some refining tools and materials for depicting charms. Can you help me prepare some?"


    "That''s OK. What else?"


    Liu Yiheng: "no more."


    "No more?"


    "No more."


    FA Xudu suddenly understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning, and then said with a smile, "my little brother is really extraordinary. Do you have any requirements for materials?"


    When he knows that Liu Yiheng takes care of his own things, he doesn''t want the Legalists to feel that he owes Liu Yiheng. This is more popular and respected than the so-called people who don''t want anything, because sometimes human feelings are not what you want or not to want.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this depends on what you mean. What kind of material do you think is suitable, then give me what kind of material is good." Speaking of this, he took a look at Shen, and then said, "now, are we going to make alchemy first?"


    Shen laughed and said, "you little guy is really interesting. I like your character very much. Let''s go to the alchemy room." After that, Shen and Liu Yiheng left together.


    Luo''er said at this time: "elder, what kind of material are you going to give Liu Yiheng?""Nature is the best, because duling deserves the best."


    Luo Er said with a smile, "well, young master, of course, is worth the best."


    "Well, I''m going to prepare. Take good care of your young master." After that, FA Xudu left directly, while luo''er sat by the bed of faduling and continued to take care of him.


    After Liu Yiheng and Shen Lao came to the alchemy room, Liu Yiheng said, "old Shen, can you tell me something about the Falu mausoleum?"


    "Aren''t you friends?"


    "Of course, it''s just that I haven''t known each other for a long time. Of course, if Mr. Shen doesn''t believe me, he can not say so."


    Old Shen laughed and then said, "there is nothing that can''t be said. If you don''t, then Du Ling is doomed this time. What can I distrust?"


    "Thank you for your trust."


    "It''s nothing. In fact, Du Ling''s spirit is very strong, but because of its strength, heaven has put a lot of restrictions on his spirit body. The most direct restriction is when he is promoted."


    "Du Ling is the body of three wounded souls, which you should know, right?"


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, I heard about it."


    Shen continued: "the so-called three injury soul separation body, that is, when promoted, the body will also be injured. The three injuries are the spiritual pulse, the meridians and the five viscera. That is to say, every promotion, the spirit pulse, meridians and five viscera and six Fu organs of faduling will also be injured once. Originally, faduling can use a special method to reduce the damage, but he did Not willing to do so. "


    "Oh, how?"


    "It is in the promotion, using the flesh and blood of 99 people to help promote, so that those physical injuries will be transferred to the ninety-nine people, and the ninety-nine people will die."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said secretly in his heart, "it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a constitution."


    Then Liu Yiheng said, "so it is. What about the spirit of separation?"


    "Leaving the soul means that every promotion, the soul will leave the body, until the promotion is over, the soul will return. However, every time the soul is detached, the soul itself will be injured and weak. At the same time, after returning to the body again, it will have to adapt again. Sometimes it can''t return to the body quickly, but the soul will become more weak, so it will greatly affect Du Ling''s training speed, alas If it wasn''t for this body, the achievements of Du Ling would have been more than that. "


    "I still remember that ten years ago, he was still in the 11th place in the list of small gods in the mainland of China. With his efforts and talents, he could stay in the top ten in a short time. Unfortunately, because of his three wounded spirit separation body, he is now out of the top 100."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "Oh? Small God battle list? What is that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2109

    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "Oh? Small God battle list? What is that? "


    Mr. Shen: "it''s the ranking list of the younger generation of masters. It''s based on the talent, potential and combat experience of the younger generation."


    "So who are the top ten now? What kind of realm is it


    Shen shook his head and said, "I don''t know what realm is. After all, those are young people. How can I get to know too much? However, I know that the top five masters are almost equal in strength. The reason why they are divided into one, two, three, four and five is because of their previous combat record and the overall cooperation of some martial arts skills. However, these five people have not really dueled. Of course, no one knows whether they have fought in private, but I am sure that none of the five dare to be sure I''m sure that I can defeat the other four people. Another thing I''m sure is that the realm of these five people is absolutely above the level of spirit Saint peeping


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "is this the young master of Zhongzhou? I can''t complain that no one from Dongzhou mainland has been in the top 50 for nearly ten thousand years, let alone the younger generation. Even if it''s the master of the older generation, it may not be able to get into the top 50. "


    So he said with a smile, "so who are those five people? I''m really curious


    "I don''t think it''s normal for you to fight with Xiaoxue, but I don''t think it''s normal for you to fight with Xiaoxue, but you don''t have the talent to fight with me, The third is the little Yama of the demon sect, the fourth is Zhuge Lingqi, the little princess of Zhongzhou''s Zhongtian Dynasty, and the fifth is the Shaodian master of Wushang hall, who is smiling and unhurt. "


    "The strength of these five men is obviously higher than that of the other five. Compared with the five of them, the sixth man is far behind and may not even be the enemy of the five."


    Liu Yiheng secretly wrote down the names of these five people, then said with a smile, "OK, I know. Thank you for telling me."


    "Well, don''t be so polite. Now I start to make pills. You can help me."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "so what do I need to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything, just use your abnormal fire to heat my Dan stove, so that the power of your abnormal fire will naturally enter into the elixir."


    Liu Yiheng was a little relieved after listening to Shen''s words. If he was asked to do something else, he could not do it. After all, he only knew the name of the medicinal materials. As for how to distinguish the use of the medicinal materials and separate the various properties of the medicinal materials, he could not do it. Otherwise, he would become the second fourth cultivation and the second master of four wonders.


    Shen did not take care of Liu Yiheng''s situation, but directly prepared things for alchemy. When everything was ready, Shen took out an alchemy stove and said, "OK, you can heat this furnace with your strange fire. I think with your talent and potential, you should be able to keep the fire running for two hours?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded, which was too simple for Liu Yiheng. When Liu Yiheng was refining his utensils, most of the time, he insisted on four hours. Then two hours would be a piece of cake, so they began to cooperate in alchemy.


    In the process of alchemy, Shen found that Liu Yiheng could run the abnormal fire freely, and his ability to control the temperature was very strong. As long as he said a temperature, he could immediately control the abnormal fire to meet his own requirements.


    Then old Shen said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, are you also an alchemist?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m not an alchemist, but I''m an alchemist."


    "I see. But according to your fire control ability, it''s not impossible to practice alchemy. How about, are you willing to learn? I can be your master. Anyway, you are friends with faduling. Isn''t it good to be my disciple with him? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I can''t make pills. It''s not that I don''t want to. It''s because I have no sense of the medicinal properties, and I have no sense of the medicinal materials. I can''t peel off the medicinal properties. How can I make pills?"


    "Er Haha, boy, I didn''t expect you to have such shortcomings. Yes, your talent and potential have already reached the level of change and state. Naturally, we should give you some weakness. After all, there is no perfect person in this world, which is the result of the law of heaven. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but old Shen is really good at refining pills like this?"


    "No problem, because the person who controls the fire is you. Just pay attention to the time of alchemy." Shen said.


    "Well, I didn''t say anything."


    The next two people did not speak. Shen was afraid that Liu Yiheng would be affected. Two hours later, a strong fragrance appeared in the alchemy room, and there was a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. This was a sign of Dan Cheng.


    Soon Liu Yiheng and old Shen came out of the alchemy room. Outside the alchemy room, FA Xudu led the family members to wait here. When they saw the two men coming out, FA Xudu said, "how about old Shen, little brother? Did you succeed? "Old Shen said with a smile: "of course, it''s successful. Can I not succeed in my own hands? But for this day, I have been searching for materials for more than 20 years and practicing alchemy frequently. After all, I have only this apprentice in my life. "


    After hearing this, FA Xu chuckled and said, "it''s very nice. Thank you, old Shen."


    "You and I are polite again. OK, let''s go first." Mr. Shen just said here, two people suddenly appeared in the sky, one of them said harshly: "the people of Legalists come out to die." After that, the powerful spiritual power directly pressed on the Legalists, including almost all the Legalists.


    When Liu Yiheng saw these two men, he clenched his fists fiercely, because they were the two plum blossom tower people who oppressed them with spiritual power for no reason in the barren ancient mountains, and almost killed them, and finally were driven away by the fire bird Lingyu Hongling. At that time, the humiliation and helplessness also made Liu Yiheng remember deeply.


    Today, seeing these two people again, his anger still did not decrease. However, he found that the two people''s realm was really very high, and he was not an opponent. So he just looked at the two men and didn''t do anything. He was also thinking about the way out. After all, Liu Yiheng can conclude that no one is these two people except Shen Lao, who doesn''t know the depth Now Hongmeng feiyusuo can''t use it any more, so Liu Yiheng must be prepared in advance.


    But old Shen looked at the two men, but said calmly, "it''s a friend of plum blossom tower. Don''t you know what the Legalists have done to offend you


    After hearing this, the two men hardly saw old Shen. One of them said arrogantly, "don''t you Legalists know? The Mu family has joined us in the plum blossom tower. You even killed the Mu family. Are you not beating our plum blossom tower in the face? "


    Shen chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect that the plum blossom tower began to attract small families, but it''s also true that what the plum blossom tower does is those shady things, and these small families are more useful."


    After hearing this, the two men in the plum blossom tower felt something was wrong. They looked down and looked at him. When they saw old Shen, they were stunned.


    Then the more stable one said, "it was the Danshen of Sanshen castle. Since the Dan God appeared here, in other words, the Legalists are already the subordinate families of Sanshen castle?"


    Old Shen shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. It''s just that the young master of Legalists is my apprentice. Do you think I''ll let you start Legalists?"


    "Hum Then you can take your apprentice with you. Since the legalist school has nothing to do with your plum blossom tower, you should not meddle in your business. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2110

    Shen said coldly: "your tone is really not small, I don''t know if you can be the master of plum blossom tower."


    "Danshen, what do you want?" Said another.


    Shen narrowed his eyes, and then said, "you two, go quickly, this matter is even if you have to do it, then we three God Castle don''t mind a full-scale war with you plum blossom tower."


    After hearing this, the two men took a breath, because the Dan God in front of him could be the master of Sanshen castle. In his words, there would be many forces and families to help them, because the alchemy level of Dan God was almost the same as that of the Danling hall. Otherwise, there would be no wrong number given to a Dan God, so many people would look for him to refine pills Many people owe him favors, and such people can never offend him.


    Finally, the two men looked at each other, and the calm one said, "well, since the Danshen master is here, today''s matter will be settled, but I hope that the three gods castle can stop. Don''t really fight against our plum blossom tower, otherwise, we will not be polite."


    Old Shen laughed and said, "if you don''t move the people of sanshenbao, we will not fight against plum blossom tower. After all, I also hate the Danling hall and the weapon refiners'' Association. I''m too happy to be bothered by your two families."


    "Well, then we''ll leave." After saying that, the two quickly left.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiheng thought: "this is strength. This is the reality of this continent. If you have strength, then the right to speak is in your hands. Who cares whether what you do is right or wrong? If Mr. Shen is not here today, both the Legalists and himself may be in danger. But just a few words from Mr. Shen scared these two people away. This is strength and deterrent power. "


    FA Xudu also sighed, and then said, "I didn''t expect that this small city of Whipple could attract such forces as plum blossom tower. It seems that the mainland of China has reached a state of chaos?"


    Mr. Shen: "yes, except for those powerful forces, other similar powers are expanding wildly. At the same time, they are also frantically looking for all the treasures that can enhance the strength of the younger generation. No matter what kind of treasures, they want them. Maybe they know that your Legalists have won ten thousand years of snow Ganoderma lucidum and soul fixing wood, so I''m ready to deal with you Legalists. "


    FA Xudu: "well, it''s a pity that they came late, but this time it''s thanks to old Shen, otherwise the Legalists may be destroyed."


    Mr. Shen: "don''t say that, old man FA. Now, brother Liu Yiheng and I will help my apprentice recover. You protect the Dharma outside. Don''t let anyone disturb us, OK? Especially the girl of lol. "


    FA Xu nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    Old Shen said to Liu Yiheng with a smile, "let''s go." Then the two men went into the room where favalle lived.


    After entering the room, Shen saw luo''er guarding faxu''s side and said, "luo''er, you can leave now. My little brother and I are going to help Du Ling recover."


    Luo''er stopped working one day and said anxiously, "old Shen, why do you want me to go out? I''ll stay and guard the young master. I won''t disturb you."


    Shen: "no, you have to go out."


    Luo''er looks at Shen Lao with begging eyes. Don''t mention how cute and aggrieved he is.


    "It''s useless for you to be wronged. Go out quickly, or I''ll seal your aura and throw you out," Shen said


    "Just go out, OK." After saying that, Luo Er is unwilling to go out.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "old Shen, why do you have to let luo''er go out?"


    Shen: "that''s because luo''er''s soul power is not very strong. If you stay in the house, it will probably damage his soul. Then it will be troublesome. I''m also for her good. Besides, this girl is my apprentice''s life. Genzi, if you would like to treat her apprentice, it would hurt his life. Root, it would be bad."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, miss luo''er is really a good girl."


    "Well, let''s start now. Before we start, I''d like to say that little brother Liu Yiheng and I will guard the soul power of Du Ling with me. We can''t let his soul get out of the body. I wonder if Liu Yiheng can use soul power. Can he use soul power?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, laughed, and then said: "of course it will." Liu Yiheng naturally can use soul power, because soul control is the use of soul power. How can Liu Yiheng not?


    "Well, that''s good. In fact, when I tried to test you, I knew you would use soul power. Although your method of using soul power is somewhat special, it''s ok as long as you can. After all, it''s just guarding, not something else to do."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then immediately adjusted his own state, and then said: "can start."


    Old Shen directly took out the nine turn soul returning pill that had just been refined. He pried open faduling''s mouth, put the pill into his mouth, and then guided the pill into his stomach by using his spiritual power. The efficacy of the pill quickly took effect. Faduling was also painfully humming out. Although he was in a coma, his body''s natural reaction could not be changed.At the same time, a faint white force began to move out of faduling''s head, and was still slowly forming.


    Liu Yiheng immediately released his own strength, directly stabilized the group of forces, and then directly sent it back to the body of faduling, at the same time, he sealed faduling with his own strength.


    Seeing such a situation, old Shen was surprised to grow up his mouth. After more than ten seconds, he smacked his lips, and then said, "this boy is really a demon. It is a pity that Du Ling''s soul has been stabilized by one person. It''s a pity that he can''t make pills. Otherwise, with such an apprentice, I would die as I wish." After that, Du Liuheng''s soul began to help.


    In fact, the reason why Liu Yiheng can be so fast, and one can stabilize the soul of faduling is not only because Liu Yiheng has practiced soul control skills, but also because there is a soul fixing pearl in Liu Yiheng''s spiritual consciousness sea, which has the most stable effect on the soul, so Liu Yiheng also uses some effects of soul fixing beads at this time.


    About three hours later, faduling''s soul was completely stabilized. The two talents stopped at the same time. Liu Yiheng said weakly, "what''s the matter with faduling?"


    Liu Yiheng was really very tired at this time. Before, he used jialanming fire to refine pills and helped faduling stabilize his soul without rest. It was impossible to say that he was not tired. The reason for this was that jiuzhuan Huihun pill had to be taken immediately after refining, otherwise the effect would be weakened a lot, and the situation of faduling must be used when the effect is strongest Otherwise, it would be very difficult to cure him.


    Old Shen also knew that Liu Yiheng was very tired, so he first felt the pulse for faduling. After a while, he said happily: "Du Ling is OK, it''s all right. For a while, he won''t bear the pain of sanshang lihun body. Moreover, the strength of sanshang lihun body is still there. In the future, the development of this boy is unlimited, although compared with those five people, it may be even more It''s worse, but it''s going to be next to the most powerful one after them


    After saying this, Shen stopped for a moment and then said, "maybe it was before you appeared."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "I don''t want to fight for anything. The ranking doesn''t mean anything to me. What I need is strength. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Right here. I think you have a lot to say to me. When you have a good rest, I will tell you all the things I know, can tell you, and you want to know."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2111

    "Right here. I think you have a lot to say to me. When you have a good rest, I will tell you all the things I know, can tell you, and you want to know."


    Liu Yiheng sincerely saluted old Shen this time, and then said, "thank you very much." After that, Liu Yiheng went to have a rest.


    Old Shen took a look at Liu Yiheng, then looked at Du Ling, then sighed and said, "ah It seems that it is really going to be chaotic. The appearance of this little guy may be the beginning of the chaos. However, the mainland has not calmed down the war. The chaos may be for the sake of calmer in the future, but this may not be so easy. I don''t know what step this little guy will be able to do. " After that, he continued to guard the faduring.


    Liu Yiheng woke up after only four hours'' rest, and then began to chat with Mr. Shen. Through him, Liu Yiheng also learned about the situation in mainland China.


    In mainland China, the most powerful forces are shenjianmen and the demon sect. There are no forces willing to provoke shenjianmen, but there is no force that dares to provoke them easily. However, shenjianmen and demon sect are irreconcilable, but there is no way to take each other. Therefore, the current situation has been formed.


    Then there are Wanren mountain villa and wushangdian. These two forces are both right and evil. No one says that they are decent, and no one says that they have anything to do with the evil cult. Therefore, these two forces are neutral, and it will be more complicated to go down. Because there are many different forces, no one dares to say that I am stronger than you, and no one will become me weaker than you.


    Shen''s three God castle is one of them. The reason why it is called Sanshen castle is that there are three Castle owners, namely, the God of wealth, the God of strength and the God of Dan.


    The God of wealth is specially responsible for collecting wealth. No matter what kind of power, such people are needed. Even if the general strength doesn''t look at such a person, it is indispensable. The God of strength supports the protection and attack, which is also indispensable. Otherwise, no matter how much money you amass, you will only make a wedding dress for others.


    Old Shen''s name is Shen Danqing, nicknamed Danshen, and he is also the most important person who speaks in Sanshen castle. Shen Danqing is not only as simple as Danshen, but also the senior brother of the real hall master of Danling hall. Only because he had different opinions with the master of Danling hall, he left the Danling hall and joined the sanshenbao.


    At the same time, there is a special place in Zhongzhou, that is, the barren poison mountain. In the barren poison mountain range, there are monsters and demon clans living in it. They do not contact each other, but they do not have contact with each other, because the younger generation of various forces need to go to the barren poison mountain to experience.


    However, none of the experienced disciples will enter the depths of the barren poison mountain range. As long as it has the training effect, it is also the agreement between the king of Zhongzhou and the wild poison mountain.


    Next, Liu Yiheng learned about the situation and special culture of mainland China. Liu Yiheng was very clear. When he came to a strange place, he had better understand the culture of this place, so that he could reduce a lot of trouble.


    Liu Yiheng asked in detail, Shen answered carefully, and Liu Yiheng listened carefully, so they had a very pleasant chat.


    Liu Yiheng also respected the old man very much. First of all, the old man had no airs and was approachable. The other was that this old man was the first enlightener that Liu Yiheng met after he arrived in Zhongzhou. However, faduling was only his first friend in mainland China. Such an old man is worthy of Liu Yiheng''s respect.


    The two people were chatting happily in the room, but the people outside were all boiling up. Luo''er has been staring outside for a whole day. In addition, luo''er has been taking care of faduling for such a long time, and she hardly closes her eyes. At this time, she is red with black eyes, crying and chirping, "elder elder, old Shen and Liu Yiheng, that smelly boy, don''t talk to reason. Why do you Not reasonable? It''s been a whole day. Why don''t you let me see the young master? "


    FA Xu had no choice but to say, "I have no way. Old Shen ordered himself before he went in. No matter what happens, we can''t go in and disturb them. Moreover, he specially told me to pay special attention to you and never let you go in."


    When lol heard this, she became more angry. She stamped her little foot and said, "that smelly old man, I''m not finished with him."


    "Shut up, that''s Du Ling''s master. How are you treating your young master''s master like this?" Said FA Xu Du.


    Although FA Xudu''s attitude is very serious, her tone is very peaceful, because there is no one in the whole legalist family who regards luo''er as a servant girl. Even old Shen doesn''t take this girl as a servant girl. The first thing is that she is sincere and kind to faduling. The other is that she has high talent and potential. If it is not for these years, she needs to take care of FaDu If Ling, luo''er may have surpassed faduling for a long time now, and may even live in the top 100 of xiaoshenzhan list. Is it possible for such a girl, a legalist, to take her as a servant girl?


    At this time, falduwei and FA Baoxing also came up and said, "elder, we are all worried about Du Ling. He has been in a coma for such a long time, and we have no idea what to do." These two men were the eldest brother and father of faduling.


    The elder said with a cold face, "what do you two add to the mess? Are you two worried? What if you''re worried? Can you help me when you''re in? "After hearing this, the two men lowered their heads at the same time. Faldewey''s talent and potential were not so good, and the form of the magazine was not very strong. They could not help anything when they went in.


    At this time, old Shen and Liu Yiheng came out together. Old Shen said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t worry. The boy Du Ling has been cured. His body has been cured completely. There will be no promotion to hurt his body and soul in the future."


    Luo''er immediately came over and said, "old Shen, what about the talent of young master? Will it drop because of this? "


    Mr. Ma: "of course not. I just cured him of the bad aspects of his spirit and body, but the active aspects are still there. Not only will they not decline, but they will improve. But all of this should be thanks to Liu Yiheng. If it wasn''t for him, even if you found the East and West I wanted, you would not be able to refine the jiuzhuanhuihun pill that can cure Du Ling."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "Mr. Shen, you are welcome. I just helped you a little. The main thing is you."


    Liu Yiheng knew that the reason why faduling would drag his sick body out of the house was to get the materials for jiuzhuanhuihun pill. It was the snow Ganoderma lucidum and the soul fixing wood that the plum blossom tower wanted this time. Otherwise, faduling would never go out.


    Luo''er still came to Liu Yiheng, and then said gently, "thank you very much."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and said, "you''d better call my name, or stinky boy. I''m afraid that you suddenly change your tone like this."


    "Stinky boy, don''t put your nose on your face, or I won''t pay attention to you because you saved the young master."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, this is the real luo''er. The one just now must be fake."


    "You Mr. Shen, do you think this boy doesn''t have a fight? "


    Mr. Shen: "it''s under fight, but you can''t beat him. If you want to hit him, you need to work very hard."


    After hearing this, luo''er was also discouraged, and then said, "well, I don''t care about him. I went to see the young master."


    "You can all go in and have a look. Du Ling has already woken up, but it doesn''t take long. He is still very weak now. Besides, he can''t eat anything these two days. He can only drink water and porridge. Porridge can only be clear porridge. Don''t add any medicine and tonic. Do you know the way?"


    "I remember," said lol as she walked


    After thanking old Shen, FA Baoxing and faduwei also went into the room. FA Xudu came to Liu Yiheng and handed a space ring to Liu Yiheng and said, "here are the materials we prepared for my little brother. Let''s see if you are satisfied."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2112

    Liu Yiheng takes a look at the space ring and finds that the materials in it are really good. They are all materials for making Xuan wares. This is also the material that Liu Yiheng lacks most now. It also shows that the elder is really attentive, and such a family is also worth paying and making friends with, because they are willing to pay their hearts first. Although there are some conditions, they do not No matter what the mainland, what kind of power, who can unconditionally pay their sincerity?


    It''s not easy to change from sincerity to sincerity. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I''m very satisfied. Thank you very much."


    "Thanks for what? This is our exchange, and you deserve it. Well, I''ll go to see Du Ling. You can look around or go back to have a rest. " After that, FA Xudu left directly.


    Old Shen was also a little tired at this time. He lowered his head and said, "little brother Liu Yiheng, I''m going to go back and have a rest. You can do whatever you want."


    "Old Shen, take your time."


    "Well..." After saying that, Mr. Shen also left, because Shen, the master of Falin, had his own small courtyard in the FA family, so he would not go to the guest room to rest.


    Liu Yiheng saw that there was no one, and he didn''t want to go out, so he went back to the guest room to have a rest.


    Liu Yiheng stayed in the Legalists for seven days. After seven days, faduling''s body had almost recovered, and he was promoted to the level of lingzun''s perfection. However, his breakthrough was very smooth, and he did not suffer from the damage of spiritual pulse, meridians and internal organs. His soul was also very stable.


    However, the damage caused to him by the three wounded soul separation body of faduling was not small before. Therefore, if you want to be promoted to the spirit saint, you must completely raise your body, which also needs a certain period of time.


    In the past seven days, Liu Yiheng also visited Whipple city. Of course, it was faduling and luo''er who took Liu Yiheng with him. At this time, Liu Yiheng realized that a small city of Whipple was also full of spiritual emperors, and spiritual statues could be seen everywhere. Although there was no high-level spiritual reverence, it was also terrible. Besides, a single Whipple city had a confrontation with the whole wasteland Capital, as long as the wind chasing beggars wrinkle strong, Lu Gongming and ruixinyin do not fight, the ancient empire may not be the rival of Whipple city.


    On the tenth day, Liu Yiheng said goodbye to the Legalists, and the Legalists did not keep Liu Yiheng. After all, they knew that it was impossible for Liu Yiheng to stay in their Legalists. In this case, there was no point in retaining Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said goodbye to the Legalists and went straight to the barren poison mountains. This is where Liu Yiheng thought in the past ten days. Although he learned a lot about Zhongzhou from Mr. Shen, his current strength is not enough to fight against those real masters. Therefore, the first thing to do is to improve his combat effectiveness The best place is the barren poison mountains.


    Liu Yiheng keeps communicating with Hongkun all the way, but Hongkun still has no reaction. Fortunately, his Jade Flute and fire dragon gun are still there. Although King Kong, Xiao Qing and puppets can''t come out to help and enter Hongmeng feiyusuo, Liu Yiheng is confident that he can protect himself as long as he is careful.


    But on this day, Liu Yiheng came to a small town. The small town was backed by a swamp. The swamp was called blue swamp. The reason for this name is that there is a kind of gambling gas released from the marsh, and the gambling spirit is actually blue, so it has the name.


    Although there are poisonous gases in the blue swamp, there are still many herbs and monsters in it. So there are many mercenaries and various families and forces who come here at ordinary times, but the real experts will not come to such places easily.


    However, when he arrived in this small town, Liu Yiheng felt something was wrong, because even if the mainland of China was so powerful, it was just a small border town. However, Liu Yiheng found that there were spiritual masters everywhere, and all of them were high-level ones, and even there were people who could not see their accomplishments. Needless to say, they were spiritual saints It''s a master.


    So Liu Yiheng went directly into a restaurant and asked for some food and wine. Because it was not time to eat and the practitioners didn''t have to eat every day, so there were not many people here. So Liu Yiheng said to the waiter with a smile: "little brother, do you know what''s going on here?"


    The waiter looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "don''t you know, my guest?"


    "I don''t know. I''m on business. I''m passing by."


    Xiao er said with a smile: "so it is. I can''t blame you for not knowing."


    "Well, please let me know." After that, Liu Yiheng took out some gold coins and gave them to the younger brother.


    After the second brother took the gold coin, his smile became more brilliant, and said: "in fact, this incident has been spread out ten days ago. It is said that there are relics in the blue swamp."


    "Remains?"


    "Well, it is said that one month ago, a mercenary regiment entered the blue swamp and found a huge lake in it. This lake was not before, and there was a special force on the surface of the lake, which was more powerful and terrifying than spiritual power. However, no one knew what it was. At the same time, there were some monsters in and around the lake These monsters are also extremely powerful, much more powerful than ordinary monsters. The mercenary regiment suffered heavy losses because of their negligence. "Liu Yiheng was a little confused when he heard this, and then interrupted the waiter and said, "a lake? What does it have to do with the remains? "


    "My guest, after the mercenary regiment retreated from the lake, they contacted some other mercenary regiments and powerful families to explore the lake together. However, this time, they still failed, but they found a strange entrance at the bottom of the lake. So many people decided that this should be the cultivation place of a certain great power before, since it was a practice Then, it is possible to leave something good. It is the place where the great power was practiced before. Naturally, it is a relic. You can see that now many people from various forces and families are coming to explore the relics. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know. Thank you very much." After saying that, Liu Yiheng gave Xiao Er some gold coins.


    Gold coins have little meaning for Liu Yiheng. Naturally, he is very generous, but the bartender is very happy.


    Seeing that Liu Yiheng was generous, he said quietly, "my guest, I have to tell you one more thing. I heard that even the demon sect was involved in this incident, so you should be more careful. After all, the evil cult is no better than those famous and decent sects and wangmen families. They kill people without asking why."


    Liu Yiheng just nodded and said, "OK, I know." In fact, Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the evil cult or the noble and decent sects. In the ancient empire, the Mohists were also wangmen family. However, what they did was extremely shameful, which was not comparable to the evil spirit valley. However, Liu Yiheng would not argue with a shopkeeper about such a thing.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care much when he saw him. He didn''t say anything more. Anyway, he said what he should say for the sake of money. As for how others do it, it''s none of his business. So he left directly and called on other guests.


    Little second brother just left, a person directly sat in the opposite position of Liu Yiheng, and then said: "is there anyone here?"


    Liu Yiheng looked up at the man in front of him, and found that there was a young man who looked like eighteen or nine years old. His lips were red and his teeth were white. His eyes were clear and pure. But his whole body was good at a kind of strange smell, which added to his special charm. In addition, he was dressed in white, which made him look like a lifetime Fanghua, if you were a woman


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you have already sat down?"


    "Yes, but it''s polite."


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m just surprised that there are so many vacancies here. Why do you choose me here?"


    "Because it''s boring to eat and drink alone, or it''s more interesting for two people to eat and drink."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2113

    "Because it''s boring to eat and drink alone, or it''s more interesting for two people to eat and drink."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, what you said is also reasonable."


    "So you agree to sit here?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "naturally agreed. Why should I refuse to have dinner and drink with me?"


    "Thank you. My name is mo Wuying. What''s your name?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Liu Yiheng."


    "Liu Yiheng? Nice name, but why haven''t you heard of it before


    "There must be many names you haven''t heard of? What about my name? "


    Mo Wuying gave a brilliant smile and then said, "yes, I haven''t heard of many names, but at your age and with such strength, I shouldn''t have heard of it."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s right, but it doesn''t matter. Since then, the name has been resounding throughout the mainland." Liu Yiheng just said casually at this time, but soon his casual remarks became reality.


    Mo also laughed and said, "well, I think you can do it."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, since it''s for eating and drinking, it''s better to talk about something else." After saying that, Liu Yiheng picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine to Mo dance shadow.


    Mo dance shadow took up the glass without warning, raised it to Liu Yiheng, and then said, "well, I''ll offer you a cup of flowers to Buddha." After saying that, he drank it directly, and then pointed the cup to Liu Yiheng to let him have a look.


    Liu Heng said sincerely, and then he raised his glass After that, Liu Yiheng looked up and drank.


    Then they began to talk. Mo Wuying was very talkative, but Liu Yiheng did not know enough about Zhongzhou. After all, she didn''t spend a lot of time with Mr. Shen, and Mr. Shen only asked questions to answer. So Liu Yiheng listened to Mo Wuying''s words very carefully.


    Mo Wuying is very happy to see that Liu Yiheng is listening so seriously. At the same time, he also asks some questions about Liu Yiheng, and Liu Yiheng answers them truthfully.


    After hearing that Liu Yiheng was actually a person from Dongzhou, Mo Wuying was very surprised because he didn''t expect that there was a young master like Liu Yiheng in Dongzhou. Although there was still some gap compared with the top 20 in Zhongzhou, Mo Wuying was very surprised. After all, the difference between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou was the closest in the past thousand years Dongzhou is among the five continents, but there is no way to get into the top 50, and this time there is a lot of hope.


    Liu Yiheng has also been observing Mo Wuying''s face and eyes. When he said that he was from Dongzhou, he found that there was only shock on his face and surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t despise and disdain at all. He also took a higher look at this man, and then he also said some interesting things about himself in Dongzhou.


    Mo dance shadow after listening, sometimes nervous, sometimes happy, sometimes angry, sometimes disappointed, that expression is also rich, but very sincere, not a bit annoying.


    After two people were almost full of wine and food, Mo dance shadow said: "brother Liu, do you know something about the blue swamp when you come here?" The two men are now very familiar with each other. They are brothers.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. I''m just passing by here. It can be said that it happens to be the meeting."


    "After this, are you going to the wild poison mountains?" Mo dance shadow said.


    "Smart, I really want to go to the wild poison mountain."


    Mo Wuying: "I also want to go to the wild poison mountain, but I''m afraid my brother won''t agree with me. But brother Liu, since you''re in time for this opportunity, we might as well go to the blue swamp. Anyway, you''re going to the wild poison mountain for training and looking for opportunities, aren''t you?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded with a smile: "brother Mo...."


    Mo dance shadow heard this, his face slightly red, and then said: "brother Liu, you still call me dance shadow, this mo It sounds strange. "


    Liu Yiheng was also stunned for a moment, and then said: "yes, it''s really strange. Well, dance shadow, we''ll go to the blue swamp to have a look, but you can''t mess along the way. Now there are many experts here. If you can''t do it well, you will lose your life."


    "Don''t worry, brother Liu. I''ll never mess around. I don''t want to lose my life for no reason." After saying that, she also laughed, leaking out two small tiger teeth, which is really very cute. Although it is not appropriate to describe a man with loveliness, Mo Wuying does not have a sense of disobedience to describe him with loveliness.


    Just as the two were about to leave, a group of people came in, and it was a woman who took the lead. After the woman came in, she took a look around. When she saw Mo dance shadow of Liu Yiheng, her eyes suddenly brightened, because these two people were really eye-catching and eye-catching.


    Liu Yiheng''s breath changed when he was promoted to lingzun. Instead of being mysterious and weird, Liu Yiheng became calm and profound. It seemed that it could contain everything. People wanted to be close to each other at a glance. Mo Wuying was very handsome, but there was no lack of loveliness. It can be said that these two people are the best among the boutiques.So the woman went directly to the table where Liu Yiheng and Mo dance shadow were. Then she said in a delicate voice, "two, can you let me sit down?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the woman who came by. The woman looked like she was twenty-nine years old. She looked very beautiful, but she was also very charming. She was really charming. Her whole body was full of evil spirit. Her eyes were even more unscrupulous. The light of Lanwa Wa Wa, who was unscrupulous, made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Liu Yiheng did not wait to speak, but Mo dance shadow directly stood up and said, "you are not welcome here. You can change places."


    The woman looked at Mo dance shadow, and then said: "young master, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away."


    "I just want to keep away from people. What''s the matter?"


    The woman still laughed and said, "you are a little unkind. Sister, I like you two and just came to join you. Don''t you think eating and drinking with your sister is also a kind of enjoyment?"


    Mo dance shadow: "enjoy? I think it''s suffering. It''s just disgusting for you to look like that. "


    "What do you say?" At this time, the woman''s face also changed a little, she has always been very confident about her beauty, and few men can refuse her. There are countless men who prostrate under his pomegranate skirt, but I didn''t expect to be said to be disgusted in a few days.


    Mo dance shadow indifferently said: "what''s the matter? Can''t you hear what I''m saying? Well, I''m going to say it again. You look like me. It turns me off. "


    After hearing this, the woman bit her teeth in anger, and then hid her little feet and said, "you are simply deceiving people. How dare you insult me like this."


    "I didn''t come to you. You came here to insult yourself." Mo dance shadow said.


    This is a man behind the woman who stood up and said, "boy, you are so presumptuous. It seems that I need to teach you what to say and what not to say."


    Mo dance shadow did not even return to say: "what are you? You''re going to teach me a lesson? "


    "I''m Xu Deliang, a disciple of Wuliang Mountain. You dare to talk to me like this. It seems that you are really uneducated. Since your parents don''t know how to teach you, let me do it."


    Mo dance shadow heard this, turned to look at the speaker, and then said: "Wuliang Mountain disciple? It''s a little interesting, but I didn''t expect that the disciple of Wuliang Mountain should make a dog for a woman. This is even more interesting. "


    The other one stood up and said, "son of a bitch, are you blind? Do you know who she is?"


    Mo dance shadow: "Oh? So she''s famous? "


    "Famous? It''s not just famous. Do you know that the amazing fairy is the one in front of her, and her strength is not weak. In addition, as a disciple of Wuhu sect, do you think you have the strength to compete with her? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2114

    Mo Wuying: "Oh, Wuhu gate''s disciple, the ghost fairy. That is to say, she is the ninety ninth on the list of xiaoshenzhan, but she is only the ninety-nine, and she still relies on others to send. It''s not so great. It''s ridiculous that you take it to scare people."


    Mo dance shadow said here, pause for a moment, then turned to the woman and said: "Oh, yes, if I remember correctly, you should add Zhen Ling, right?"


    The woman narrowed her eyes and said, "yes, my name is hang Zhen Ling. Why? Do you think I still turn you off? "


    Mo Wuying smiles, but he hasn''t spoken yet. Liu Yiheng goes up directly and says, "well, since you want to sit here, you can sit down, dance shadow, let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng pulls Mo dance shadow to prepare to leave.


    Liu Yiheng is not a person who is afraid of trouble, but Liu Yiheng is not a person who makes trouble at will. If there is no need, he will never stir up trouble. What''s more, it is still the mainland of China, which is so powerful that it can''t deal with it.


    Mo Wuying wanted to say something else, but when he saw Liu Yiheng holding his hand, he held back all his words. Then his face turned a little red. Then he lowered his head and prepared to leave with Liu Yiheng. After all, the other party did not bring him any threat and trouble, so he didn''t have to fight to the end.


    He had already learned about the situation in Zhongzhou from Mr. Shen. Wuliangshan and wuhumen are both powerful. Although they are not top-notch, they are not all kinds of forces and families that can be provoked. Therefore, Liu Yiheng wants to calm things down.


    However, the two of them wanted to leave, but hang Zhenling and her guardians did not agree, especially Xu Deliang of Wuliang Mountain. He stopped them directly and said, "it''s too late for you to leave now. Kneel down and apologize to miss hang immediately, and then you can sit down and have a good drink with Miss hang. This matter may happen There are still some discussions, otherwise... "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "otherwise, how about it?"


    "Otherwise, this is your burial place." Xu Deliang said coldly.


    Mo Wuying smiles, then looks at Liu Yiheng and says, "brother Liu, do you understand now? Some people can be forgiven, while others can''t be forgiven, and this is what these people are like. Brother Liu is absolutely right about my words? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "the words of dancing shadow are really right. Some people are like this. Only those who are dying will know how to beg for mercy."


    After hearing this, hang Zhenling narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s true. Some people don''t know how to beg for mercy until they die. You interpret yourself perfectly."


    Mo dance shadow indifferently said: "well, since you have made a decision, then draw the road."


    Hang Zhenling thought for a moment and then said, "OK, let''s go to the woods outside the town and solve it. After all, the town is still calm, and I don''t want to destroy the peaceful atmosphere."


    Hang Zhenling has her own purpose. She also knows that there are many practitioners here, and there are many experts. There are more powerful forces than wuhumen and Wuliangshan. If she is disturbed by those who they can''t afford to offend, it will be bad. At the same time, she has not given up Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying. She wants to conquer these two men thoroughly They become their own followers.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "very good. Let''s go." After saying that, he took Mo dance shadow to go outside.


    Mo dance shadow looks at Liu Yiheng and holds his hand. His face is slightly red. At the same time, he says helplessly: "brother Liu, I can go by myself. Isn''t it a joke that you like this?"


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Mo dance shadow, and then said, "what good joke is there? Besides, do you really want to fight these people? "


    Mo Wuying understood that Liu Yiheng didn''t want to fight with each other, but wanted to escape. So he narrowed his eyes and said, "of course, they want to fight. The purpose of their coming here has been very clear, that is to come for the blue swamp. Even if we don''t fight now, we will fight sooner or later. If this matter is not solved, we will not be able to fight in Bi Blue swamp exploration. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a while and then said, "you''re right, but if you really fight, then we can have a good exploration?"


    "At least it won''t be remembered by these rubbish people all the time. Sometimes these people are more annoying than those real masters." Mo dance shadow said.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng released Mo''s small hand and said, "OK, it''s up to you, but your hands are so small and soft."


    "Is it? Is it comfortable for you to hold it? " Mo dance shadow said with a cold face.


    Liu Yiheng looked at his hand and said, "it''s really comfortable, and you smell good. Why, er Forget it. Let''s go quickly. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng quickly ran to the outside of the town.


    Mo dance shadow immediately chased the past, and said: "Hey, you haven''t finished your words yet. Stop for me, and you can make it clear to me." Then he also chased up, completely without paying attention to the people behind him.Hang Zhenling, Xu Deliang and others were very angry when they saw their movements. Xu Deliang said: "Zhen Ling, how about killing them both in the past?"


    Hang Zhen Ling took a look at Xu Deliang and said, "what are you talking about? Killed? Isn''t it a pity to kill such a man? "


    "But Zhen Ling, they have just been unreasonable to you."


    Hang Zhenling: "I know, so conquering such a man can have the most sense of achievement, especially the one named Liu Yiheng. He has a special flavor. I like it. He is mine, so you''d better not touch him."


    "Zhen Ling..."


    "What? Is my words useless? "


    Xu Deliang immediately bowed his head and said, "OK, I know."


    "Well, you''ll listen to me later. Remember, don''t act on your own. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Hang Zhen Ling said coldly.


    Others all nodded. These people were followers of hang Zhenling. Naturally, none of them disobeyed the meaning of hang Zhenling. First of all, they all wanted to take advantage of hang Zhenling. The other was that their strength was not as good as that of hang Zhenling.


    Only Xu Deliang''s eyes at this time are extremely insidious and full of resentment. However, because he lowered his head, hang Zhenling could not see it at all.


    Liu Yiheng and Mo dance shadow soon came to a small forest outside the town. After the two people stood up, hang Zhenling also brought a group of people in.


    Hang Zhenling first looked around, then said with a smile, "are you two good places to choose? What''s the matter? Do you want to beat me and do the right thing? "


    Mo dance shadow heard this, biting teeth said: "shameless, indecent."


    Hang Zhenling: "I''m not afraid of a woman. Why are you two big men shy? Besides, is this human nature? Is there anything wrong with the love between men and women? "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "there''s nothing wrong with it, but you also said that it''s love between men and women. It''s a pity that we don''t have fun with you, and we don''t love each other. This is different."


    Hang Zhenling: "you two are really stubborn. Why? Is it that I am not worthy of you


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2115

    Hang Zhenling: "you two are really stubborn. Why? Is it that I am not worthy of you


    Mo Wuying: "you really don''t deserve it. If you don''t look at your virtue, you don''t seem to know how many people have been in and out of some places. What qualifications do you have to come and say such things to us?"


    "You You really want to die. " Hang Zhen Ling some angry said.


    Mo dance shadow indifferent said: "I am looking for death, just don''t know if you have this strength."


    Hang Zhen Ling narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s not so easy to die. Even if you die, you have to be my man before you die." Then he turned to the one behind him and said, "do it. Remember, I don''t want them both dead. You can do whatever you want."


    That''s what Xu Deliang was waiting for. So he was the first one to rush out. He also waved his hands and took out his double hooks. While rushing forward, he said, "I can solve these two problems by one."


    Soon Xu Deliang came to Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying ten meters in front of him, and then attacked Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying directly.


    Liu Yiheng squinted after seeing Xu Deliang''s attack, because the guy''s attack target is very simple, that is his face.


    Liu Yiheng also quickly understood Xu Deliang''s intention, and then calmly said: "you are really an ambitious dog, but you can rest assured that I am not interested in your master, you do not have to play such a means."


    Mo dance shadow interface said: "yes, only you such garbage, just like that kind of person, anyway also right, she is a pile of excrement, and you are a dog, really match."


    While talking, the two men easily evaded Xu Deliang''s attack. If Xu Deliang was in normal condition, he should find that these two people were definitely not easy people. However, he was very jealous of these two people. Now he was infuriated by their words. He even wanted to kill the two people in front of him, but he didn''t know how to think.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other party''s angry appearance, and then said, "dance shadow, is it me who started it? Or are you going to do it? " Liu Yiheng has already felt that Mo Wuying is actually the same realm as him, both of them are the level of spiritual perfection, while Xu Deliang is only the realm of spiritual respect of heaven and man. Such a gap can not be smoothed out, so Liu Yiheng said so.


    Mo dance shadow also laughed, the two small tiger teeth glittered, and then said: "kill him, I''m afraid of dirty hands, or Liu brother, you come."


    "Well, I''m not at all polite." After that, Liu Yiheng''s breath changed, and his spear turned into a fire dragon and attacked Xu Deliang directly.


    Seeing such an attack, Xu Deliang felt nervous and immediately wanted to avoid it. However, he soon became desperate because no matter how he avoided it, he could not escape. Finally, he could only say out loud: "do you dare to kill me? I am... "


    Before the words are finished, Liu Yiheng''s attack directly hits Xu Deliang. Xu Deliang is also directly disappeared in the fire dragon, and his words are still floating in the sky.


    However, hang Zhen Ling clearly felt Liu Yiheng''s realm, which was the perfect level of lingzun, and she was just the top level realm of lingzun, which she had never thought of.


    Because she knows the top 100 people in the xiaoshenzhan list, hang Zhenling is not good at anything else. However, she is very interested in those powerful young people, both men and women. However, he has never seen these two young people before, which can be said to be very strange, so she did not treat these two people from the beginning In the eyes, even she just wanted to accept these two people, let her play, and did not think about other things.


    But Liu Yiheng suddenly showed the strength, let her feel some headache, and then said: "this little brother, who are you?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I am me."


    "No way. With your realm and power, how can you not be on the list of God wars?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what''s the big deal? Won''t that little god battle list change?"? What''s more, it''s just a comparison of the comprehensive abilities given by those who have already known about it. Do you really think that represents the existence of the highest peak of the annual recruitment masters in the whole continent? So your vision is too low-end, but also right, such as you garbage Well, no, it''s right just now. You''re a piece of shit. You''re not even garbage. "


    "You You should not think that your level is great. I may kill more people than you have ever seen. " Hang Zhen Ling said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "unfortunately, I am too."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said I am too. I have killed more people than I am and more than you have ever seen." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Is it? So let me see how strong you are today. " After that, hang Zhenling directly takes out a long sword and stabs Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    The speed and angle of this sword are excellent. If it is replaced by an old one in Dongzhou''s lingzun state, it may not be easy to avoid it. Even if it does, it will expose its own weakness and let the other side take the advantage.Unfortunately, hang Zhenling is confronted with Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng takes a glimpse of his identity. With only a slight movement of his body, he evades the attack. At the same time, he says: "your attack is not good, the speed is not enough, the angle is not good, the attack power is insufficient, the control range is too low, and the anticipation is too small. It can be said that your attack has no merit. I really doubt what kind of ability you are Occupy the ninetieth place in the small God war list, is it really what dance shadow said, is it someone else who gave it to you? "


    Mo Wuying said with a smile: "of course, at the beginning, the ninetieth man was a disciple of a small force. This shameless hangzhenling used his own shamelessness to let a man help him defeat that man. Because the man had a lot of scruples, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he ascended the position of 99th. Otherwise, with his strength, he wanted to advance One hundred is not a bit short. "


    After hearing this, hang Zhenling was also very angry, because what she hated most was that other people talked about it. In fact, at that time, she really beat the 99th person with her own skills, but she played some small tricks.


    First of all, he used his special interpersonal relationship to let two very powerful people help him sit beside him. One of them was the 76th person on the xiaoshenzhan list, and the other one was stronger. He was the 43rd expert in the xiaoshenzhan list.


    The ninety ninth ranked person was upset because of the oppression of these two people, and then lost to hang Zhenling. However, the two people did not actually start, but even so, she still did. Since she did, she was afraid of others.


    So she said in a loud voice: "it''s just unreasonable, this list is not my row, what qualifications do you have to say me like this?"


    Mo dance shadow said with a smile: "is not you row out, but out of this list of people is not so good, now you think brother Liu compared with you, strength is so so so?"


    "Well, it''s just a higher realm. Today I''ll show you that sometimes the realm doesn''t mean everything." After that, she began to attack Liu Yiheng with a long sword, as if to solve Liu Yiheng quickly.


    However, her attack has no effect on Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng''s speed is too fast, her combat experience is too rich, and she also has strong mental strength. At the moment of his attack, he can see all the weaknesses and loopholes in his moves. Therefore, no matter how she attacks, she has no effect on Liu Yiheng.


    This time, hang Zhenling was a little impatient. She never dreamed that the gap between herself and the other party was so big. Because he had already stormed 50 moves, and her unique skills were all used up. However, when the other party did not fight back, she didn''t even touch a corner of the clothing of the other party. This made her feel very ugly and even insulted.


    Liu Yiheng saw hang Zhen Ling''s move repeated. He said calmly, "what''s the matter? Have you run out of moves? "


    "You What do you want? " Hang Zhen Ling said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2116

    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "since your moves have run out, please lend me a few moves." After saying that, Liu Yiheng one move startles Hong directly to attack to go out.


    Hang Zhenling really wants to resist, but the gap between the two is too big. Liu Yiheng''s strength is enough to rank in the top 50 of the Xiaoshen battle list. How can hang Zhenling be an opponent? So in the face of Liu Yiheng''s attack, although she tried her best to use several kinds of treasures to attack at the moment, she was still injured.


    At this time, hang Zhen Ling thoroughly knew the terrible place of the man in front of her, so she said to the people behind her in a loud voice: "what are you doing in a daze? Give it to me and kill these two men. " At this time, hang Zhen Ling really had a killing heart and didn''t want to win over the two men.


    However, those people are not stupid. They are not the opponents of Hang Zhen Ling. Let them kill Liu Yiheng, who can''t be beat by Hang Zhen Ling? Isn''t it for them to die? They really want to get some benefits from hang Zhenling, but it''s just physical satisfaction. They don''t want to die for such a thing. So after hang Zhenling finished, those people almost did not hesitate to turn around and run. The speed was almost beyond their limit.


    Faced with such a situation, hang Zhenling was shocked again. After a few seconds, she bit her teeth and said, "you bastard, wait for me. Next time I see you, I will kill you."


    Mo dance shadow interface said: "you do not have the next time, in fact, you should have understood that those people follow you, just want to take advantage of it, one is that you are really pretty, although I look a little disgusting, the other is that you are also some famous, but unfortunately, they are not really following you, so how could they possibly work for you?"


    After hearing this, hang Zhenling''s body trembled, and then said, "you two let it go once. I will never trouble you in the future."


    Mo dance shadow looked at Liu Yiheng and then said, "brother Liu, do you think we should let her go?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I don''t know much about things in mainland China. What do you think of dancing shadow?"


    Mo Wuying thought for a moment, and then said, "I think cutting grass does not remove the roots. Spring wind blows again. She is now at a disadvantage and naturally asks for mercy. Brother Liu saw his strength just now. If she finds a chance, then we may be completely finished. But I''m not afraid to die. But if she finds out, then brother Liu can think of something else One consequence. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "well, the consequence is terrible."


    Hang Zhenling: "no Let me go, I swear, I will never retaliate against you, and with the strength of both of you, I will not provoke you. You must believe me


    Liu Yiheng was silent after hearing this, but he kept staring at the eyes and expression of Hang Zhen Ling.


    Seeing that Liu Yiheng was silent, hang Zhenling immediately continued to say, "no matter what, I''m also a disciple of Wuhu gate. It''s no good for you to kill us. It''s better to let me go. Maybe we can still be friends in the future."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "be friends? This... "


    Hang Zhenling: "yes, be friends. Since you don''t want to pair up with me, then there should be no problem to be friends." Hang Zhenling was sincere, but she thought in her heart: "you two stinky boys, wait for me. How strong are you? When my master and father come, I will let them take you two back to Wuhu gate and torture you. When it is time to let you know my taste, maybe I will drive you away and you will not leave, However, I will not make you too comfortable. I will slowly return the humiliation and bullying you gave me today. " Originally she disguised very well, but when she saw that she had the hope to live, she exposed her mind too early.


    Just thinking of this, he heard Liu Yiheng''s voice light spread out and said: "your resentment is very heavy. It''s impossible to be a friend. You can only be an enemy, and I will never be soft hearted to the enemy." After saying that, Liu Yiheng moves spirit heart illusory Yin to point to the past.


    Hang Zhenling has just seen the hope of surviving, and she doesn''t think that the other party really wants to kill her. After all, she belongs to wuhumen. Wuhumen is not a small unknown force. Although it can''t compare with those super powers, ordinary forces can''t compete with wuhumen. Now the whole mainland is in a turbulent period, so we won''t Easily provoke a stronger force or sect than her own, so she never thought that Liu Yiheng would suddenly attack.


    In addition, she had just been injured. At this time, she couldn''t avoid the attack of opening the Lingxi magic Yin finger, which was very fast and concealed. She was directly hit by a finger on her forehead, and then her whole body fell straight down. Her eyes were widened and her eyes were staring at her.


    Mo dance shadow came over, took a look, and then said: "brother Liu is really decisive in killing."


    "So the dance shadow is ready to let this man go?""Is that possible? What kind of thing is Wuhu gate, and what kind of thing is he hangzhenling? He dares to hit the young master''s attention. It''s a pity to die. "


    Liu Yiheng gave a smile and then said, "but we are in trouble."


    "Yes, those people just ran away. We can''t hide this matter, but even if we do, we will have a lot of trouble at that time, because..."


    Liu Yiheng: "why?"


    "Because at this time, there are people everywhere in the blue swamp, and as long as there are people, there will be no less trouble. Besides, there are all practitioners. Everyone will fight for their own interests."


    Liu Yiheng knows that Mo Wuying has not told the truth, at least these words are not what he wants to say later, but Liu Yiheng does not ask. After all, everyone has his own secret, so there is no need to ask for an understanding.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, there will be trouble where there are people. This is inevitable. Let''s go."


    "Well, I''ll lead the way." Then Liu Yiheng followed Mo dance shadow and flew towards the blue swamp.


    They walked less than an hour, an old man and two middle-aged people came here. After seeing Xu Deliang''s body, the old man said with a cold face: "who is it? I don''t know if I dare to kill the people of Wuliang Mountain. "


    When the other two middle-aged people saw the body of Hang Zhen Ling, they could not help shaking. One of the middle-aged people ran over quickly, picked up hang Zhen Ling, and then cried and said, "my good disciple, how could you die here? Who killed my good disciple? I will destroy him all over the house


    Another middle-aged man also came over with deep pain on his face and said: "girl, I told you to be careful, but you just don''t listen to me. Alas..."


    These two middle-aged people are the master and father of hang Zhenling. They are both masters of Wuhu gate. The master of hang Zhenling is also the elder of Wuhu gate. His name is Tang Quanshu. He really cares about this apprentice. In fact, hang Zhenling''s talent and potential are good. After all, how can the talent and potential of those who can enter the top 100 of the Xiaoshen battle list in the mainland of China Will it be bad? There are countless young people in mainland China.


    What''s more, Tang Quanshu and hang Zhenling have an improper relationship between master and apprentice, so tangquanshu is really distressed. The loss of such a good apprentice not only has good talent and potential, but also can accompany him happily. In fact, the reason why hang Zhenling has become like this is because of the relationship between tangquanshu and her father, who has been sailing for a week.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2117

    His father, hang Zhenling, gave him to tangquanshu as his apprentice in order to stabilize his position for a week. After all, hang Zhenling is not his legitimate daughter, and even if he is his legitimate daughter, hang does not care about it for a week. It is absolutely a matter of no loss for a week to exchange a daughter for his position in Wuhu gate.


    However, hang Zhenling was really sacrificed, because all Wuhu men, even some people who have contacts with Wuhu gate, know the human nature of tangquanshu. As long as he becomes his female disciple, he will certainly have something to do with her. However, tangquanshu has done a very good job, that is, he will not really restrict the freedom of these female disciples If they really find someone they like and don''t mind their past, then they will choose to let go.


    However, such a situation is relatively rare. After all, women''s chastity is still very important to men on this continent. Besides, few people are willing to really go to the Wuhu gate elder''s woman as their own. Such a dangerous coefficient is still very huge. If one can''t be done well, it will be doomed.


    In fact, Tang Quanshu doesn''t really care about these women. Sometimes he even asks these women to take the initiative to attract some men for their own use. In the eyes of tangquanshu and hangyizhou, women are not people at all, but commodities.


    Because of all these reasons, she became a character of hang Zhenling. It was because she had no capital to resist and no qualification to resist. She tried hard at first, but she gave up at last, because those real experts didn''t like her at all, and those who liked her were those who wanted to benefit from her, So how can she resist?


    However, Tang Quanshu was really distressed at this time. Firstly, he lost his favorite apprentice, and secondly, he also lost the benefits that this apprentice could bring to himself. Therefore, his grief was more direct than that of a week''s voyage.


    So Tang Quan Shu said, "hum No matter who killed my apprentice, I will not let him go. This time, he will be killed in Tangquan villa. "


    After Tangquan villa finished, the old man of Wuliang Mountain came up and said, "I just met some disciples. They said that my apprentice and niece Zhen Lingxian met two young people. They had a quarrel and came here. I think this matter must have something to do with those two people."


    Hearing this, Tang Quanshu immediately said, "do you know the names of those two people?"


    "I just know one is called Liu Yiheng, and I don''t know what the other is."


    Tang Quan Shu frowned and then said, "Liu Yiheng, I have never heard of this name. He has the ability to kill my apprentice?"


    Wuliangshan old man: "now that the mainland is in turmoil, many unknown masters are springing up like mushrooms. Even the ranking of Tianji Pavilion is not credible."


    Hang a week: "it''s true. There are many young masters coming in. Although the top 50 people in the xiaoshenzhan list have not been shaken, the last 50 people have changed a lot."


    Tangquanshu said coldly: "I don''t care who these people are. If you kill me in Wuhu gate, you have to pay a price. If you kill my apprentice, you have to pay the price of bleeding."


    The name of Wuliangshan old man is sun Zhitong. He is very smart. In fact, the reason why Xu Deliang and hang Zhenling come together is that he benefits. He wants to use Xu Deliang to control hang Zhenling, and then offend Wuhu gate. However, he never thought that Xu Deliang actually fell in love with hang Zhenling.


    However, this is not a bad thing for sun Zhitong. After all, Wuhu gate is a very strong sect. If Wuliangshan really achieves a win-win situation with his disciples and Wuhu gate, Wuliangshan will not treat him badly, and his position in Wuliangshan will be more stable. Therefore, he makes people Xu Deliang, but sun Zhitong never dreamed that he would His apprentice suddenly died here.


    So sun Zhitong came over and continued: "in fact, we have heard several young people talk about this matter on the way we just came here. But at the beginning, we didn''t care too much. Now think about it, those people may know about Liu Yiheng."


    Hang for a week: "yes, that Liu Yiheng was not on the list of xiaoshenzhan, and we didn''t know anything about this person before. So the first thing to find out is who Liu Yiheng is. Otherwise, it''s not a way for us to look for Liu Yiheng blindly."


    Tang Quanshu wiped a handful of tears and then said, "you are right. Now go to find out who Liu Yiheng is. Besides, you should go to find out those little guys who just left here. He may know more."


    Hang a week and sun Zhitong nodded and said, "OK, we''re going to inquire." After saying that, the two disappeared directly in place.


    Tang Quan villa saw two people disappear, then said: "Zhen Ling, don''t worry, no matter who killed, I will not let her go, I will certainly avenge you." And then he left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying have already arrived at the periphery of the blue swamp. Looking at the blue fog inside, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "dance shadow, what should I do now? The poisonous gas and miasma here seem to be very powerful. If we go in like this, our spiritual power may be consumed very quickly. "In fact, Liu Yiheng was not afraid of the poison gas. He was carrying Jialan life fire, thunder shield bell, and the body of heaven''s destiny wood. These poisonous gases had no effect on Liu Yiheng, but they could only protect himself, not others. So he asked.


    Mo dance shadow looked at Liu Yiheng and then said, "brother Liu, are you really just passing by?"


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "It''s not true. It''s just that I really don''t know that brother Liu doesn''t know anything about here." Mo dance shadow said.


    "I come from Dongzhou. I know very little about the situation in Zhongzhou. What do you think I know about the situation here?"


    Mo dance shadow heard this, pause for a moment, and then said: "hey hey, brother Liu, I''m sorry, I''m not suspicious of you."


    "Well, now the first thing we need to solve is the immediate problem." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Mo dance shadow at this time extended a small hand, the small hand is slender, white and tender, with distinct bony joints, which makes people feel so comfortable. At the same time, there are two white pills in the palm.


    Mo Wuying then said: "this is a hundred miraculous elixir, specially for controlling poisonous gas and miasma. One pill can last for ten hours. I think two pills should be enough for brother Liu?"


    "Bailing pill? It''s really a good thing. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng took the elixir in Mo dance shadow''s hand, and then quietly put it in the space ring. It didn''t use it, but pretended to send it to his mouth.


    Bailing pill is really a good thing, but it can only be refined by Alchemy power of Dansheng level. If it can not be wasted, Liu Yiheng will not waste it.


    Mo Wuying doesn''t care about Liu Yiheng''s hands at all. Instead, he stares at his little hands. Just when Liu Yiheng took the pills, he touched his palm, which made him feel a special feeling. It was like an electric shock, like a breeze blowing willow, numb and itchy, which was very strange.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Mo dance shadow and said, "dance shadow, what''s wrong with you?"


    Mo dance shadow quickly cover up his just Leng God, and then said: "nothing, let''s go." After saying that, he took out a pill again, and then ate it directly, and then two people walked into the blue swamp.


    The area of the blue swamp is very large, and the poisonous gas and miasma inside form a thick poisonous fog, which makes people lost in it. At the same time, there are many traps in the swamp. There are many monsters who like this environment. So Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying are very careful.


    It took two people eight hours to kill hundreds of monsters before they saw the lake in front of them. What''s strange is that there is no poisonous gas or miasma near the lake. There are many trees and flowers around the lake. The scenery is very good.


    But at this time, the lake was surrounded by a lot of people, as well as the bodies of some monsters, which destroyed the scenery here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2118

    Liu Yiheng saw Mo dance shadow did not move, he also stopped, and then said: "dance shadow, what''s the matter?"


    Mo dance shadow pointed to the people beside the lake, and then said: "brother Liu, why do you think they are all around here?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I think it''s because there is something terrible in the lake that they dare not go down, or they are waiting for an opportunity."


    Mo Wuying: "so do we have to go now?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "well, it used to be OK, but we have to find a relatively hidden place. After all, what we have to deal with is not only the things in the lake, but also people. A few hours ago, we just killed the people in wuhumen and Wuliangshan."


    Mo Wuying: "I think so too, so we still stay in the place where there is no poisonous fog and poisonous fog."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "dancing shadow is really smart."


    "Don''t come. You should have thought about it for a long time."


    "I wanted to talk about it for a long time, but I thought of it after the dance shadow reminded me." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Well, then brother Liu will come to find this place."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "good, I''ll look for the place." After that, Liu Yiheng wandered around the lake. They had stayed in the poisonous fog for eight hours. So Liu Yiheng made good use of the remaining two hours of Bailing pill and found a very good place.


    There is a small forest here. The trees are not very many, but they are very tall and dense. As long as the breath is restrained and hidden in the tree, it is difficult to be found. At the same time, it is easy and clear to see all the people moving in the whole range of the lake.


    Two people were sitting on a branch of a tree. Mo Wuying said with a smile, "brother Liu is really smart. This place is just wonderful. I think the sight of our place is the best and the safest in the whole lake which is not controlled by poison gas."


    What Liu Yiheng studied at Tianqi college was mystery, and he had been on the battlefield. Naturally, the control of the terrain is not comparable to ordinary people. However, Liu Yiheng did not answer the words of dance shadow, but seemed to be thinking about something.


    Mo dance shadow looked at Liu Yiheng''s expression and said with a smile, "brother Liu What are you thinking? "


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head and replied, "can you feel that there is something special about the power here?"


    Mo Wuying just paid attention to the terrain, the lake in front of him and the people beside him. He didn''t pay attention to other things. Now after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he also felt a special force.


    So he tangled his small face and said, "well, I also feel that, although it is very thin, it can not be ignored. This power is very peaceful and seems to have no power at all. However, the energy contained in it is extremely magnificent and magnificent, as if it can contain everything. However, I can''t absorb and refine this kind of power at all, which I used to be I have never felt this kind of power, but it seems that brother Liu''s strength is somewhat... "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it''s really similar to my strength, but I''m not sure whether it''s the same or not."


    "Do you know what power this is


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "if I said it now, would you believe it?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry? I just feel that I have never felt the power before, so I will ask. Brother Liu doesn''t have to care. " In fact, personal power is very private, and no one will tell you what kind of power you have. This may be more secret than the power of pulse and soul. After all, we all know about spiritual power, but there are too few people with other forces.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s OK. I know what you think about dancing shadow, but now it''s becoming more and more interesting."


    "Yes, if it looks like this, maybe it''s not just a place for cultivation left by the masters of our predecessors."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, then we don''t have to worry. Let''s have a look at it first." Then they sat on the branches and waited patiently.


    After about three hours, the originally calm lake suddenly became turbulent. At first, huge waves pounded toward the shore. Finally, the whole lake formed a series of eddies, and then several water columns rose to the sky. The scene was very shocking.


    Mo dance shadow to see such a situation, immediately said: "come, the guy in the lake may be about to appear."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, but now no matter what things come out, as long as there is not enough strength, then there is only one dead end."


    Mo dance shadow: "yes, there are countless masters on the shore waiting for that thing to appear."


    When Mo dance shadow said here, the lake again appeared a water column, and then one rushed out of the lake, and then a huge object slowly rose in the lake.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng was also looking at this thing carefully. The thing born on the lake had deer head and mang body. The huge head was as big as dozens of football fields. His whole body was covered with scales, which made his defense extraordinary. Liu Yiheng had never seen or heard of such a monster.Mo dance shadow at this time, Jing was surprised and said: "this is It is... "


    Liu Yiheng saw Mo''s expression and immediately asked, "do you know what this is?"


    Mo Wuying: "well, this should be the deer Python green demon, and only the deer Python green demon can grow like this, but why does the deer Python green demon appear in such a place?"


    "Deer, Python and green demon? What is that? Is it good? "


    Mo Wuying shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but deer, Python and green demon is one of the earliest primaries in the world, even earlier than Dragon and Phoenix. Such a guy is definitely not so simple. Even if the battle is not strong, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can deal with."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was also very surprised. He appeared earlier than the dragon clan and Feng clan. That is to say, it appeared in the beginning of chaos or in the Hongmeng period. Such a guy is really very difficult to deal with.


    At this time, the deer, Python and green demon said: "I finally came out, this love to thank you, but you disturb my sleep, it is simply unforgivable, but if you retreat now, maybe I can let you go."


    The people on the shore were all surprised when they heard this. Naturally, some of them had seen people and recognized deer, Python and green demon. Such a guy was not so easy for each other, so he didn''t speak at the first time, and no one had any action.


    Deer Python green demon see such a situation, said coldly: "human, you are still so stubborn, so good, I will let you know my fierce." After saying that, it suddenly spit out to the water column, although this water column is spit out in the mouth of deer Python green demon.


    But the deer Python green demon is too huge, its big mouth spits out the water column, like giant jade pillar, extremely powerful.


    The people on the shore didn''t expect that deer, Python and green demon would attack when they said they would attack, so dozens of people were directly hit, and then they died in the water column and completely disappeared.


    This attack also made all the people on the shore sober up. One of them said, "don''t be afraid. The deer Python green demon is really powerful, but it has just been sealed out, and has not responded. We must be able to defeat it. If we give it a certain time, then we will not have a chance."


    Another person said: "yes, this time we must kill the deer Python green demon. If this guy recovers his strength, after all, it will bring unimaginable disaster to the whole continent. At that time, people may be in danger, and even make the demon clan pose a new threat to mankind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2119

    Another person said: "yes, this time we must kill the deer Python green demon. If this guy recovers his strength, after all, it will bring unimaginable disaster to the whole continent. At that time, people may be in danger, and even make the demon clan pose a new threat to mankind."


    After listening to these two people''s words, we all reacted. No matter what they think in their hearts and whether they know what the purpose of these two people is, there is a saying that once the deer, Python and green demon regain their strength, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, the status of the whole human beings in this continent will be affected Impact, this is what they can''t tolerate.


    So they immediately united, at the same time a person said: "yes, we must not let the deer Python green demon, open the big battle, suppress the deer Python green demon."


    After the man said that, everyone reacted, and then immediately started everything prepared in advance. A large array directly covered the whole lake. This array was mainly used to suppress and seal, and such an array really had the best effect on the deer, Python and green demon that just came out of the seal.


    Seeing the formation of this formation, the deer Python green demon was stunned, and then the huge eyes also brought out anger, and then said, "hum, do you think this array can trap me? It''s just self deception. " After that, it soars up and bombards the whole body directly on the array.


    The power of this attack is very huge. After the roar, the deer Python green demon was directly blasted back into the lake by the array, but the people who maintained the array vomited a mouthful of blood together. From this point, we can see how powerful the deer Python green demon''s attack is.


    At this time, a man said: "well, now the spirit Saint level masters give me to deal with deer, Python and green demon. Other people in the spirit realm help to maintain the array, but remember to come batch by batch, pay attention to rotation and rest."


    When you saw the speaker, you immediately followed his words, because this man is the general of Zhongtian Dynasty, although Zhongtian Dynasty is no longer the ruler of Zhongzhou mainland, it is still very strong even if it becomes a force. What''s more, the Zhongtian Dynasty declined more than 1000 years ago. After a thousand years of recovery, the king of heaven is still very strong The dynasty has been very strong, and its overall strength has caught up with wushangdian and ziyunzong. Although there is still some gap compared with Wanren mountain villa, Shenjian gate and demon sect, it is too strong to be provoked by any force.


    What''s more, huyanyong is not only strong in both realm and combat, but also because he is a general and has his own unique views and talent in commanding battles. Therefore, even if there are more powerful people in these people than huyanyong, they are willing to obey huyanyong''s command.


    After all, now is not higher than whose realm, nor to see what status and identity, the most important thing in front of us is to eliminate the deer, Python and green demon, so we must work together, otherwise, if this matter is not done well, they will have a lot of responsibility, after all, this East and West are released by these people.


    All of them were experts and smart people, so they naturally understood what to do and what not to do now. So everyone listened to Hu Yanyong''s command and began to encircle the deer, Python and green demon.


    What Liu Yiheng saw in the distance was that a group of small black spots were attacking a huge monster with deer head and mang body, and the monster of deer head and mang body also loved to fight back. However, because of the suppression of the array, its strength could not be exerted at all. However, its defense power was still there, and the strength of its body was still there. Therefore, it also made the attacker suffer a lot Words.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng realized that the gap between Zhongzhou and Dongzhou was huge. No, it could not be described by the gap, but there was no way to compare it.


    Just like ordinary soldiers and special forces, you can say that there is a gap in combat effectiveness. You can also say that there is a gap in strength between boxers. But if a young man is compared with a newborn baby, can you say that there is a gap between combat effectiveness and strength?


    Comparison needs a goal and environment. If these are lost, there will be no comparability, and we can only look up.


    Now, this is the case in Zhongzhou and Dongzhou, because Liu Yiheng has just taken a close look at it. There are hundreds of people dealing with deer, boa and green demons, and all of them are experts at the level of spiritual saint. What is this concept? That is, without knowing these people, you can easily flatten the whole ancient empire and even Dongzhou continent.


    But this is only a small part of the strength of the mainland. After all, the real masters of such relics will not join in, especially those old monsters. They will only enter those relics that are absolutely helpful to them. Otherwise, if they walk around everywhere, how can others grow? What''s more, those guys are very concerned about their faces. They can''t cheat the small with big ones. So Liu Yiheng sighs after watching for a while.


    Mo dance shadow heard Liu Yiheng''s sigh and said: "brother Liu, what''s the matter with you? Is it because of the deer Python demon? Don''t worry. In the current situation, the deer Python green demon can''t turn out any waves, but if it runs away this time, it may be a huge problem. ""I''m not worried about deer, Python and green demon. After all, there are some things I don''t need to worry about. I just saw the gap between the mainland of China and the mainland of Dongzhou. This gap is chilling."


    Mo dance shadow said with a smile: "so it is? However, this has existed for tens of thousands of years. Dongzhou has always been the weakest continent in the five continents. If it had not been for the joint orders of several major forces in the mainland of Zhongzhou, which did not allow the mutual skills of the continents, Dongzhou would have disappeared. "


    "Besides, isn''t brother Liu already in Zhongzhou? So why worry about the irrelevant things? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "is there such a command? Since then, I am quite relieved. Although I have come to Zhongzhou, after all, Dongzhou is the place where I grew up. I am really worried about Dongzhou because there are people I care about. "


    Mo Wuying: "yes, don''t worry. People from the other four continents will not move Dongzhou. First of all, it is because of that order. The other is that the resources of Dongzhou are too poor. It is impossible for other mainland forces to develop in Dongzhou. As for those small and medium-sized forces, even if they want to go there, they will not play the name of other continents, but will only go to Dongzhou University Lu built another force, but it will not affect the whole pattern of Dongzhou. "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I know. Besides I am here, I think it will not take a few years for other continents to attack the Dongzhou mainland, even if other continents want to attack the mainland, they should think more about it."


    "I believe that brother Liu''s talent and potential are indeed very strong, even if it is Well, even the young masters in mainland China, few of them are rivals of brother Liu. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "dance shadow, thank you."


    "Well, don''t mention it. By the way, brother Liu, do you think we two sneak in quietly while they fight with deer, Python and green demon. Will we succeed?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, then shook his head and said: "this has certain danger. If we do this, it may cause public anger. If we want to go past, we must go through that array. The possibility of being found is very great. With our strength, once we are noticed, we are likely to be killed directly."


    Mo Wuying pouted and then said, "what a pity, if I If I''m stronger, maybe we can go first, and then we may get more good things


    Liu Yiheng takes a look at Mo Wuying. He always feels that this man is strange, not just long. Although he is also handsome, he always gives people a very feminine feeling, which is completely different from the situation of Huaziyu and Xiao Qiuyu. Moreover, his speech is also very strange, always intermittent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2120

    But Liu Yiheng is very clear that this person is absolutely not malicious to himself, so Liu Yiheng is not doing too much research. Anyway, as long as people have no malice towards themselves, what kind of parents they want to say is their own business.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "chance is not a first come first, otherwise it can''t be called chance. Just like me, I''m just a person from the east continent, but now I come here, and it happens that there are relics here. Do you think this is an opportunity?"


    Mo dance shadow: "it''s true, then we''ll wait."


    As time goes by, the deer and python green demon can''t hold on. The deer Python green demon is really powerful, but because it has been sealed for too long, its combat effectiveness has decreased a lot, and its strength has not recovered. It was besieged by so many people just after it came out, and there was a large array of suppression. Even though its body and defense were so strong, it was slowly torn open and blood was horizontal It''s gone.


    Liu Yiheng saw here and said with a smile: "dancing shadow, our opportunity is coming. Deer, Python and green demon can''t hold on."


    "I also see that deer, Python and green demon can''t hold on, but is this really an opportunity? Isn''t it more likely to arouse public anger if we show up at this time? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s different now, because they put all their energy into the deer, Python and green demon. I think such ancient monsters must be treasures. Then they will fight for it. Then we can be the first to enter the lake."


    Mo Wuying: "brother Liu, you are so smart. Then we''ll go down."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then quietly came down from the hiding place with Mo dance shadow, and slowly touched the edge of the array.


    In fact, as Liu Yiheng thought, all people''s attention was focused on the deer Python green demon, because this guy is really a treasure. As long as you take the deer, Python and green demon''s body, the trip to the ruins is worthy of this trip. We almost all have a recognition that the treasure in your pocket is the treasure, so natural Some people''s attention is in the deer Python green demon body.


    After two hours of hard support, the deer Python green demon still can''t hold on. This is also a matter of no means. After all, it just came out of the seal, and when it was sealed, it could not be promoted, and its own realm and strength would continue to decline. It did not know how much time it had been sealed, so its state at this time was just It''s just spiritual perfection.


    If its realm is higher, then it can easily solve these ants in front of you. Unfortunately, there is no if in this world, failure is failure, and failure represents death, because no one will let go of his real enemy.


    The deer, Python and green demon know that they are doomed this time, so it is also a free hand, and has released its own unique skill. The water mark ripples. This unique skill is inspired by the deer, Python and green demon with its own talent and ability. Its power is very strong, and it is a persistent one. Almost all the people are hit and fly, and the lazy array is already crumbling and controlling The people who make the array are spitting blood, but they are still struggling, and at the same time, some people are constantly making up for it.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and immediately said, "dance shadow, let''s enter the array. This array only suppresses the monsters inside and prevents them from escaping, but it has no effect on human beings. Let''s hurry into the lake now."


    Liu Yiheng has a very high understanding of the array, because Liu Yiheng''s understanding of the array is learned from tianjizi, which is naturally not comparable to others.


    Mo dance shadow exclaimed: "brother Liu, do you also have a study of the array?"


    "The research is not very deep, but I still know the most basic things. Let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng pulls Mo dance shadow into the array.


    Under normal circumstances, if these two people enter the array, they will be found. But now all the people''s attention is on the deer, Python and green demon, so it will naturally relax the people outside the array.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying are not the only people who enter the array at this time. There are also many people who also enter the array. However, they have different ideas from Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying. They want to get cheap, but Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying only want to enter the lake.


    Under such circumstances, naturally, no one found them. Liu Yiheng, relying on his understanding of the array, found the weakest spot of the array, took Mo dance shadow into the array, and then entered the lake unconsciously. This process was not found by anyone.


    Because at this time, the deer, Python and green demon are dying. Those powerful forces are thinking about how to gain more benefits from virtue, while the weaker ones are looking for how to share a share. Even if it is to obtain some scales of deer, Python and green demon, it is not a small gain.


    They have just clearly seen how powerful the defense of deer, Python and green demon is. If they use these scales to make some defensive spirit weapons for weapon refiners, the benefits will be even greater.The deer, Python and green demon are finally killed after their final struggle. This is the horror of human beings, not only because of the relationship between the realm, but also because of the number.


    The number of human beings is too large, and the speed of cultivation is extremely fast. Of course, this is relative to the monster beast, so it is very difficult for the monster beast to fight against the Terran at this stage.


    After the death of the deer Python green demon, the whole scene did not change in order, but became more chaotic. Everyone began to fight for the body of the deer Python green demon. Some people even fought. At this time, the ugly faces of some people were revealed. The most obvious ones were Wuliangshan and wuhumen. These two forces were almost the most shameless. They did not just kill people, And it''s still stirring up trouble.


    Although the real masters can''t stand this kind of practice, they don''t stop it. Because there are too many people and the scene is too chaotic, they can''t stop it. What''s more, they are not totally selfish. Now the scene is so chaotic, these real masters naturally benefit most. In this case, why should they stop it What about it?


    Of course, these people are not without intelligence. They see the situation in front of them. They are not a place where they can have a cup of soup at all. Therefore, they decisively choose to go to the lake first. In this way, they may get more benefits.


    However, Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about the above situation. After all, he has no power to fight for the corpse of deer, Python and green demon. No matter how important the corpse is to him, it is useless. So he is thinking of swimming to the bottom of the lake.


    But what Liu Yiheng didn''t think of was that the lake was not only huge in size, but also very deep. After reaching the realm of lingzun, it could greatly reduce the pressure brought about by the depth of water. However, this is not infinite. If the limit is exceeded, even the people in the spiritual realm will definitely be in danger of life, after all, human beings Water is still a great threat to human beings.


    Mo dance shadow has always been following Liu Yiheng. At this time, he really realized how powerful Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are, because the water depth at this time has already made him feel some difficulty, but he can see that Liu Yiheng is still at ease.


    So he used the Lingli voice and said, "brother Liu, it seems that the lake is very deep. If it goes on like this, it will be very bad for us."


    Liu Yiheng echoed with spiritual power: "Oh? Why do you say that? "


    Mo Wuying said calmly: "brother Liu, you should also know that we are very unfavorable in the water. After all, the monsters in the water are more adapted to this environment. At the same time, there are many monsters here. So far, the reason why there are no monsters attacking us may be because of the spiritual power released by us, but if we go deeper, there will be more Strengthen the fierce monster, and then we will be in danger. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "your analysis is very reasonable, but since we have chosen to take risks, do you think we have been safe all the way?"


    "This I didn''t really think about it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2121

    "This I didn''t really think about it. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Mo Wuying''s confused expression, and then said, "dance shadow, maybe you haven''t taken any risks, but it''s normal. After all, not everyone needs to take risks to gain realm and strength. Now I don''t want to say anything more. If you feel that there is danger, you should quit immediately. No one will I care about you, because now many people have entered here. Although they are a little slow, they will never slow down a lot. "


    After hearing this, Mo dance shadow immediately raised his head in a haughty manner, and then passed on the sound with spiritual power: "brother Liu, what do you mean by this? Do you look down on me? I tell you, I''m not afraid of death. I just don''t want to die. Besides, since some people have come here and they''re OK, I''ll never have an accident. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, I like to see such an expression, so let''s move on."


    "I''m afraid of you. Just leave." After saying that, he also quickly followed Liu Yiheng.


    The two swam for nearly half an hour. When Mo dance shadow and ma''ao couldn''t hold on, they finally came to the bottom of the lake.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the situation at the bottom of the lake, and then used the power of Hongmeng to transmit a voice: "dance shadow, are you ok?"


    Mo Wuying: "well, everything is normal, but in this situation, I can no longer fight, because I have to fight with all my strength against the pressure of water."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I know. It will be better if you come to my side."


    "Am I not by your side?"


    "No, I mean you''re getting closer."


    Mo dance shadow looked at Liu Yiheng, and then looked at himself. Then he said, "is that true? Don''t you lie to me? "


    "You''re a big man, how can you be like a girl?"


    "Are you a girl?" After saying that, Mo dance shadow although still some reluctant, but still toward Liu Yiheng in close to some.


    However, when Mo Wuying really approached Liu Yiheng, she found that her pressure was not so great. Then she said in surprise, "brother Liu, what method do you use to reduce the pressure of water?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it is the power of the pulse soul."


    "The power of pulse soul?"


    "That''s right. I have a special kind of pulse spirit called Lei Dun bell, which can counteract the pressure of water."


    "But you don''t use the power of pulse and soul?"


    Liu Yiheng: "it takes spiritual power to exert pulse soul. Naturally, I won''t use it easily when there is no need. However, even if it is not used, the power of pulse soul is still power, and it can still have some external influence. Although the influence is not very huge, in some cases, such power is the most terrible, just like the present In the environment. "


    Mo dance shadow: "it''s really knowledge to be with you." After saying that, he approached Liu Yiheng again, because he found that the closer he was to Liu Yiheng, the less pressure the water exerted on him, so he would not let go of such benefits.


    The two men are fighting side by side at this time. It seems that they are very well matched. Although it is not appropriate to describe these two people in this way, it is the fact.


    After two hours of searching, Mo Wuying frowned again and said, "the water pressure has been solved, but the problem of breathing has come. I can''t stay in the water all the time."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I know this naturally, but you are not prepared to stay in the water for a longer time?"


    Mo dance shadow heard this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "No."


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t believe Mo Wuying''s words, but he doesn''t expose Mo Wuying. He says helplessly: "then you can only rely on me."


    "Depend on you?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. Since I dare to come down, there is a solution. You don''t have to worry."


    Mo Wuying looks at Liu Yiheng''s face with self-confidence and knows that Liu Yiheng must have a way, because Mo Wuying has already got to know Liu Yiheng and knows that this person never does anything that he is not sure about.


    So Mo dance shadow smile transmission way: "well, in this case, everything depends on you."


    "That''s natural. Don''t worry." Then two people began to look for the lake. The lake was very large, and the area at the bottom of the lake was not small. Moreover, in the water, their sight was greatly disturbed. So it was not very easy to find the so-called hole. At this time, some people came to the bottom of the lake, and they began to look for them. However, these people did not dare to look for something special Route, so as not to encounter powerful monster, after all, they do not have Lei Dun Zhong such a powerful pulse soul.


    If the monsters at the bottom of the lake and in the water start to attack, the consequences will be disastrous. However, we soon find that although the level of these monsters is not low, but their temperament is relatively gentle. As long as human beings do not take the initiative to attack them or touch their bottom line, then the monsters in the lake will not take the initiative to attack them, which makes them relaxed Breath, at the same time looking for time, but also more relaxed and fast.Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying naturally found this problem, so they didn''t release their spiritual power. They were afraid that such spiritual power might lead to the riots of these monsters, and that would not be worth the loss. However, both of them were very fast, so even in the water, not many monsters could catch up with them, not to mention these monsters There is no sign to attack, so the speed of these two people will not slow down, because they must find the entrance as soon as possible. If the masters of the spirit realm come down, they will not enter the legendary cave.


    After nearly half an hour''s searching, Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying finally find the hole, but they are stunned at the same time.


    Because Liu Yiheng felt that there was a very strong atmosphere of forbidden and array around the cave. According to the breath, it was definitely the array and prohibition above level 7, especially the breath of Fu array.


    Mo dance shadow looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you feel? Why is it so strange? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "the level of the array and prohibition here is very high, but the person who can crack the array and prohibition here is even more incredible. Is it the guy who came out of the lake and led to the deer, Python and green demon to crack the array and prohibition here?"


    Mo Wuying said with a smile: "what''s so strange about this? That man is the elder of xianjimen, and the owner of xianjimen is the most powerful array mage, forbidden master and talisman of the whole Zhongzhou continent."


    "First chance? Master Zhen and master ban? "


    "Yes, the array mage and the forbidden master may be rare for you in the east continent, or there is no such master at all. Only when you can arrange level 7 array, can you be called array mage. The same is true of prohibition. If I remember correctly, it seems that no one in your east continent practices arrays and prohibitions at all?"


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he felt sad and sad, but he had nothing to say, because in fact, compared with the mainland of Zhongzhou, not only the realm and combat effectiveness of the cultivators, but also the array, prohibition and talisman were not small.


    In Dongzhou, a level 6 practitioner can do whatever he wants. But here, he is nothing. What else can Liu Yiheng argue about?


    However, Liu Yiheng still said: "no, there are still some people in Dongzhou who practice array and forbid, but the level is relatively low, and that family is called Gongsun family."


    "Gongsun family? How could it be? "


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the Gongsun family? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2122

    Mo Wuying said faintly: "there is nothing wrong, but Gongsun family is also the main cultivation and prohibition of array in the mainland of Zhongzhou. There are many practitioners of fufu, and they are the affiliated families of the first chance clan."


    "Do you have Gongsun families in mainland China


    "That''s right. Oh, by the way, I remember that hundreds of years ago, the Gongsun family split up because of some special relationship. One of the Gongsun family members disappeared. According to your opinion, the Gongsun family in Dongzhou may be a branch of Zhongzhou."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "maybe, the Gongsun family in Dongzhou is a little strange, but these have nothing to do with us. I don''t care what the Gongsun family is like. What I care about now is what''s in it and what it is."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know that they had become enemies with the Gongsun family. Later, it was the Gongsun family that almost killed Liu Yiheng.


    Mo dance shadow thought for a while, and then said, "isn''t it a legend that this is a place for ancient masters to practice? And the deer, Python and green demon is the guardian of the ancient master. Is this explanation very reasonable


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it''s really reasonable, but it''s not very reasonable."


    "Why?"


    "Because the more reasonable things are, the more unreasonable they are."


    "What shall we do now? We have to make a decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, once other people come here, it will be very difficult for us to get in. Even if we go in, we can only pick up what others don''t want. " Mo dance shadow said.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course I''m going in. Let''s go, but this time you should really follow me."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t know where the hole extends, how deep it is, and what kind of monsters and dangers there are. Do you think that under these conditions and in such an environment, can you handle it freely?"


    Mo dance shadow Leng for a moment, and then said: "really can not." After that, he came closer, because he found that he didn''t hate to be close to him, which he had never experienced before, because before, no one except his mother could get close to him.


    Even his father and brother can''t do it. It''s not that he doesn''t like his father and brother. On the contrary, he likes his father and brother very much. Unfortunately, this is not something that can be solved by liking, but because he is like himself. What he hates most is the proximity of others. As long as someone gets too close, he will feel irritable and uneasy. So now he is When he found that he didn''t hate being close to Liu Yiheng, he didn''t feel irritable and uneasy. On the contrary, he felt strange, but he also liked it very much.


    After all, there has been no one can be close to the feeling, it is very uncomfortable, he often feel very lonely, although he has friends, but these friends for him, either care about his identity, or care about the benefits he can bring to them or their families, but few of them really make friends with him, even if they have FA was close to him, which made him feel very lonely. Sometimes, he even hated that he had such a problem.


    But now that he finally has someone to get close to, he is excited, excited and afraid, so his heart is in chaos and strange.


    Liu Yiheng took two steps and turned to look at Mo Wuying, whose mood was somewhat wrong. Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength were very strong. Mo Wuying was very close to him. At the same time, he didn''t have any precautions against him. So Liu Yiheng felt very clear, so Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "dance shadow, what''s the matter with you? How do you feel upset? "


    "Ah Oh No, I don''t. I''m fine. I''m normal. "


    Liu Yiheng: "really?"


    "Of course."


    "It''s better to be like this. It''s still very dangerous here. Don''t be careless. Otherwise, danger may come at any time."


    "I know, brother Liu. Don''t worry. I won''t be careless." After saying that, Mo dance shadow quickly adjust the state of mind, at the same time is also secretly angry with himself, in the heart secretly said: "what is this? At this time, how can you be upset? But all blame this boy, if not for him, how could I be disturbed? But this kind of feeling is also good, hey hey, maybe the elder brother sees this person boy, also can like, if is really like that


    Liu Yiheng looks at Mo dance shadow''s expression, also has a trace of uneasiness, then the voice said: "can I really rest assured?"


    "Yes, brother Liu can rest assured." Mo dance shadow said.


    Liu Yiheng saw the smile on Mo''s face and shook his head helplessly. Then he said, "OK, I know. Let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng enters the cave with Mo dance shadow.


    When Liu Yiheng entered the cave, he also touched his nose, because at this time, Liu Yiheng had completely felt it, because the power from the cave was not spiritual power, but the most suitable power for himself, which was the real Hongmeng power.Liu Yiheng is too familiar with Hongmeng''s power, but other people don''t understand it at all. At first, Liu Yiheng judged that there might be some special things in it, which led to the change of power. But now Liu Yiheng can conclude that there must be a great relationship between Hongmeng''s power and Liu Yiheng.


    Because such a strong power of Hongmeng is absolutely not a spirit or treasure that can be sent out. In this way, Liu Yiheng is also extremely happy, because this is the first time that Liu Yiheng feels the power of Hongmeng outside Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Mo Wuying frowned at this time. When he saw Liu Yiheng''s expression, he whispered: "brother Liu, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel anything? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, I do feel something, but since this, the danger is much more."


    "How to say that?"


    "You should also feel that the power here is so special that you can''t use and absorb it, right?"


    "Yes? I feel the lake outside. "


    "Then do you know the origin of this power?"


    "Does brother Liu know?"


    "Yes, I do know that it is a great power.


    Mo dance shadow heard this, looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "brother Liu, what you have is not spiritual power, but Hongmeng power?"


    "Yes, but please keep it a secret. I want to tell you the danger ahead." Liu Yiheng said.


    After hearing this, Mo Wuying also showed courage in his eyes, and then said, "brother Liu, don''t worry. I will never tell you about it. But what kind of power is Hongmeng''s power? Why have I never heard of it before? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "of course you won''t hear of it, because the power of Hongmeng is the first power produced when Hongmeng is in its infancy. Moreover, there will only be one person with Hongmeng''s power in this world. That is to say, as long as I don''t die, there will be no second person with Hongmeng''s power."


    "Brother Liu, it seems that you know a lot of things, and the level is very high."


    "It''s true, because I''ve got a mentor."


    "Is there any other powerful force besides the power of Hongmeng?"


    Liu Zhiyuan, for example, nodded and so on


    "Brother Liu, stop talking. I feel helpless."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "these special forces will not be possessed by many people, and you don''t have to be helpless."


    "What shall we do now?" Mo dance shadow said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2123

    "What shall we do now?" Mo dance shadow said.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "from now on, dance shadow must listen to me. You can''t be willful, otherwise it''s easy to be dangerous."


    "Well, I see. From now on, I listen to brother Liu." Mo dance shadow also knows the seriousness of this matter.


    The power of Hongmeng is the power left by Hongmeng at the beginning of its opening. However, there is Hongmeng power here, which means that it is absolutely an ancient relic, and the ancient ruins are absolutely the most dangerous.


    However, he still didn''t understand one point, so he said, "but brother Liu, since there is great power here, why are the monsters here more kind?"


    Liu Yiheng echoed: "this is natural, because Hongmeng''s power itself is relatively peaceful. It is a force that can hold everything and can be contained by everything. However, it has the power of independent existence. If the monster here is nourished by the power of Hongmeng all the year round, it will naturally become relatively peaceful."


    "So? I seem to understand


    Liu Yiheng: "but still can''t be careless. After all, some monsters are born with strong attack power. It''s not a certain force that can change their nature."


    "I know."


    As they chatted, they cautiously explored the cave. The deeper they went, the stronger the power of Hongmeng was, but the rarer the aura of heaven and earth was. Liu Yiheng couldn''t understand it. After all, Hongmeng''s power is too special, and there is only one person who can use and use Hongmeng''s power in any stage of the world.


    This point has long been confirmed by Hong Kun, which is also the restraint and balance of the heaven''s power. After all, those who have the power of Hongmeng will have a very strong fighting capacity. If there are more people like this, the world will lose its balance even more.


    But it is also because of this that ordinary places do not have such strong power, and even the aura of heaven and earth are diluted, which is totally unreasonable.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng has no way to ask Hong Kun, so he can only solve the problem in front of him. If he wants to solve the problem, he has to find out. So Liu Yiheng''s action is more cautious and careful.


    It took about a quarter of an hour for the two men to walk. When Liu Yiheng saw these monsters, he squinted, because this was not an ordinary monster, but a sword Ji demon crocodile. It was a monster with a very fierce and powerful attack.


    What''s more, it''s not one, but a group. The sword Ji crocodile is not a Warcraft. It''s just called magic crocodile. In fact, it looks like an alligator. It has a huge mouth, four short legs and a pair of meat wings on its back. But this thing can''t fly. It''s a real aquatic creature. Otherwise, they can''t stay at the bottom of the lake Come on.


    Jian Ji Mo crocodile and crocodile have similar habits. They are both gregarious animals, so they are not always Jian Ji evil crocodile. They are a group. After seeing Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying, Jian Ji devil crocodile quickly swam over with obvious murderous spirit. This is normal. Jian Ji demon crocodile was originally very aggressive. Now Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying are invaders How could they not attack?


    Liu Yiheng feels the state of the proposed demon crocodile. These guys are all four level demon zuns, equivalent to the peak level of human spirit. If they are on the shore, these things may not be a problem for Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying, but they are in the water and in such a hole, so it is more troublesome.


    Mo dance shadow looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, what should I do now?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "rush to it."


    "Rush to it?"


    "Yes, don''t fight with them. We don''t have an advantage. The defense of these things is very strong, and our combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced in the water. In this case, fighting with them is not a good choice. Besides, it seems that you are not very suitable for fighting in the water."


    Mo dance shadow heard this, but shrugged his shoulders, and then said: "yes, I really hate water. Maybe one day I''m promoted to the state where I''m not afraid of water, I won''t hate it."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, don''t be poor again. We''re going." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly reached out to stop Mo Wuying''s waist and then rushed towards the direction of sword Ji devil crocodile.


    Mo dance shadow first looked down at the hand holding his waist, then his face was slightly red. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng''s face, lowered his head and said, "brother Liu, I feel helpless like this."


    "What do you say?"


    "What do you say? Don''t you feel like I''ve become a burden to you? " Mo dance shadow coquettish said.


    Liu Yiheng felt a little surprised when he heard this, because the voice and tone were very similar to the shadow. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, I don''t think so. Besides, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be here now, would I? It was your credit before. How could you become a burden? ""Is that true?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "You swear."


    "What''s your oath?" Said here, Liu Yiheng has avoided several attacks of sword Ji devil crocodile, and he also launched several counterattacks.


    Although Liu Yiheng''s red scale fire dragon pulse soul and pure Yang true fire pulse soul can''t be used in such an environment, the function of Lei Dun bell is incisive and incisive. The most important thing is that Liu Yiheng can freely use the floating light skimming body method because of the convenience brought by the thunder shield bell. Thus, it is difficult for those sword Ji evil crocodiles to attack Liu Yi Heng.


    The sword Ji crocodile is very powerful in attack and defense, but its only weakness is that it is too slow. This also gives Liu Yiheng a great opportunity to go directly through the area controlled by the sword Ji devil crocodile.


    When Liu Yiheng came over, Mo Wuying was surprised and said, "brother Liu, you are really hiding. You have such a strong pulse and speed. I can breathe normally by your side."


    Liu Yiheng has completely inspired Lei Dun bell, and Lei Dun bell can not only make all the water inaccessible, but also can electrolyze water and filter the oxygen in the water. Mo dance shadow can naturally breathe freely, and can speak freely. It is only such things that make Mo dance shadow very excited.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, don''t be excited. Our danger has not been lifted yet. Now we are in a situation where we can''t get rid of it. If one can''t be done well, we will surely die."


    "It''s hard to ride a tiger? What do you mean


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s very simple. The road ahead is unknown, but it must be rugged. But now it''s impossible for us to go back, because the people behind us have already come. If we go back at this time, those people will have a lot of speculation. The most troublesome thing is that they don''t know when we came in, Then they must think that we have a lot of good things. Do you think those people will let us go? "


    Mo dance shadow heard this, pursed a small mouth and said: "how can this be possible? Those dignified things will only care about their own interests, but they can do all the above things


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "so now we can only move forward and accept the danger."


    Mo dance shadow excitedly said: "my brother said that danger and opportunity coexist, no danger, how can you get chance?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "your brother is right. Let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng didn''t care whether Mo dance shadow was willing or agreed, so he went on holding Mo dance shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2124

    Mo Wuying felt that he didn''t hate Liu Yiheng''s approach, but now he found that he didn''t hate Liu Yiheng''s touch. Even if he held himself, he didn''t have any irritability. On the contrary, he became more calm and peaceful.


    Mo Wuying was also a little surprised at such a situation, but soon he found the answer in his heart, that is, the power Liu Yiheng possessed. He still remembered Liu Yiheng saying that the power of Hongmeng is the power of peace, meditation and far-reaching, which can contain everything. Maybe it is for this reason that he has no sense of rejection of this person ¡£


    Liu Yiheng''s idea at this time is indeed true. This Mo dance shadow is really strange. It is not only beautiful, but also incredibly soft. He holds Mo dance shadow as if he is holding a small shadow. This feeling makes him very unhappy, because he seems to feel that he is like a change of state. However, he can''t let go of Mo dance shadow ¡£


    Finally, Liu Yiheng can only comfort himself: "this is nothing, people, always soft, can it be like holding a stone? Mo dance shadow is one''s own friend, is one''s own friend, absolutely has no other mind. " After a period of psychological hint, Liu Yiheng is also used to it, and then continues to move forward.


    Soon Liu Yiheng met another kind of underwater monster again, which was called Huangmang cod. It was very aggressive, but its defense was poor, but it was very fast. The realm of these Huangmang COD was the fourth level demon Zun like the sword Ji demon crocodile, and the combat effectiveness was extraordinary.


    Liu Yiheng did not dare to be careless in the face of these things. Instead, he should be careful. Because Huangmang cod is also a social monster. If one is not careful, he may become the food for these fish. At the same time, he also uses his own magic Yin finger and heart piercing tandem legs. These two kinds of martial arts are most suitable in such an environment.


    First of all, the speed of Lingxi magic Yin finger is faster, and the attack is more secret. It is easy to hit Huangmang cod. The reason is that they are in the water. Although the thunder shield bell can push the water back, they are still in the water and still floating in the air. Then the advantage of leg technique is great. In addition, these two kinds of martial arts are not only effective, but also very effective To save Hongmeng''s strength, Liu Yiheng naturally chooses these two skills.


    The Yellow mang cod is different from most of the monsters on the land. Generally, the monsters on the land don''t eat the corpses of the same kind, but the Yellow mang cod is different. They don''t belong to the same kind and different kinds. As long as they can eat, they eat it. So after Liu Yiheng killed some Huangmang cod with the magic finger and the heart piercing legs, they became disordered.


    That''s not a general confusion, because in order to fight for food, Huangmang cod will also take the initiative to attack their own species, so the number of dead Huangmang cod is more and more, but the shoal of Huangmang cod is more and more chaotic.


    Liu Yiheng quickly crossed the range of Huangmang cod when he was in chaos. He took Mo dance shadow and went on to record that they also met some monsters. However, Liu Yiheng had the best response. What xuanyang spear, Cang Longyin, dihongge, Jiumei Shaoguang, Tianxin magic realm, in any case, as long as you can use the simplest method, Liu Yiheng is absolutely It won''t take too much energy and time.


    In this process, Mo Wuying is also more and more unable to understand Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng has too many means, and each of them makes him very shocked. At the same time, he increasingly feels that Liu Yiheng is powerful. He even doubts whether Liu Yiheng really comes from Dongzhou, because in his cognition, it is impossible for him to come from Dongzhou Now it''s a master like this.


    But he did not doubt Liu Yiheng himself, because he had identified this friend. What''s more, if Liu Yiheng really wants to do harm to him, as long as he does not care about him now, he is definitely the most dangerous one. However, no matter what kind of trouble Liu Yiheng encounters, he does not give up his idea, which also makes him very moved.


    At this time, some spirit Saint level masters have also come to the cave, these spirit Saint level masters have their own means, so the water is difficult to get close to them, for them, there is no big difference between underwater and land, and the leader is still General Hu Yanyong of Zhongtian Dynasty, followed by hundreds of spirit Saint level masters, but he We are more or less have some injuries, although not a big obstacle, but let these masters look a little funny.


    Looking at Cheng Mang''s eyes, he said, "what about the yellow fish? Do you still doubt that anyone came here before us? "


    A man behind Hu Yanyong said angrily, "how can anyone be here? Didn''t we drive out all the people who came in first? "


    Hu Yanyong: "we only drive out the people who can''t pass the sword and Jimo crocodile, but it''s nothing. Since someone is ahead of us, it proves that they are smart and capable, isn''t it?"


    "That''s true, but it''s possible to fish in troubled waters."


    Hu Yanyong: "what kind of place is this? We should all be very clear. Fish in troubled waters? How to touch it? Do you want to touch those sword Ji devil crocodiles or the Yellow mangrove COD in front of you? So we don''t have to guess that the people who come in first must not be ordinary people. ""In addition, I have said for a long time that interests can be robbed, but we can''t mess with guns. Otherwise, everyone will suffer."


    After hearing this, the saints'' faces became a little ugly, because the reason why they came here now was that they wanted to fight for the corpse of the deer Python green demon, and then fought with each other. Finally, all the people at the spirit Saint level participated. After all, the corpses of the deer, Python and green demon also had a great attraction to the high hands of the holy spirit level.


    What''s more, some spirit saints also thought that as long as they killed a few more saints in this place, they would have fewer opponents when they were inside. Therefore, the masters of spirit Saint level were all hurt killers. When killing deer, Python and green demon, the masters of spirit Saint realm didn''t die much, but they died more when they fought with each other.


    This is a man with a feather fan in his hand and said, "some of the opportunities have not come long ago. It''s yours or yours. Others can''t take it away. If it''s not yours, you can''t get it. Even if you get it, there won''t be any good end. So now we don''t care about who comes here first, as long as we work together in the future, Then I think there will still be a lot of benefits. "


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s as simple as a place for senior masters to practice."


    "Yes, I came here to have a good time, but now I feel that it''s really not easy here. Besides, it''s useless for us to criticize each other here. There are a lot of good things waiting for us. Why should we waste time on such things?


    The reason why these two people say this is because they really feel that the forces here are different. Although these forces are peaceful and peaceful, they are far-reaching and profound. They are absolutely not comparable to the aura of heaven and earth. Even the aura of heaven and earth has been replaced by this force. If such a mysterious and powerful force exists, then this place will not be simple ¡£


    Hu Yanyong thought for a moment, and then said, "you are right, but one thing must be said in front of us, that is, we must reach an agreement, that is, in this cave, no matter what kind of things happen, no matter what kind of treasure is found, we can''t plunder or kill each other. When we get to the real ruins, you want to do it I don''t care what. "


    The men looked at each other and all agreed.


    Hu Yanyong knew that they would agree. First of all, there are no people from Shenjian gate, demon sect, Wanren mountain villa and wushangdian. As long as there are no such four forces, then their Zhongtian Dynasty is the most powerful force. Even if they are compared with them, they will not directly compare with her. After all, the situation is a little grim.


    Secondly, Hu Yanyong also saw that this place is not simple. In such a place, if we do not work together, we will only be taken advantage of by others, and may even be caught by monsters. If there is an agreement, then nature is the best.


    Therefore, after seeing that everyone agreed, Hu Yanyong made his own vow: "I swear that in this cave, I will never rob my friends of what they have obtained, and will never attack them. If you violate the oath, the sky will be struck by thunder."


    After huyanyong finished speaking, a strange amount fell directly on huyanyong. As we all know, this is the power of heaven, because what huyanyong just made is the promise of heaven.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2125

    After huyanyong finished, a strange amount directly fell into Huyan Yong. As we all know, this is the power of the heaven, because what huyanyong has just made is the oath of heaven.


    In their realm, in general, even the general vows will not be violated by anyone. But the situation is different now, so it is the most secure oath of heaven. Because the heaven is inviolable, that is, no matter what reason you are, no matter what circumstances you are, if you violate the oath of heaven, then you will be bound to be subject to the heaven There is no one to resist the Dao sanctions.


    Other spiritual saints see that huyanyong has made the vows of heaven, and they all begin to make vows of heaven. None of these holy gods is a simple person, so they will not make false in such things.


    When everyone made the vow of heaven, they began to move forward. This time, they were much faster, because they would steal them without worrying about the people around them.


    If these spiritual level masters face to face, they are two high and small classes, and they kill their opponents. However, if they are attacking, they can easily kill each other by their means.


    If it is normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to attack the level of spiritual Saint master, that is, class is higher than each other, and it is difficult to achieve. But if it is in a chaotic battle situation, it is much simpler. Therefore, when we first deal with sword and Hebei crocodile, we are careful to deal with it, and dare not to use all our best, so the speed is naturally very slow.


    Now there is no threat from other people. So these spirits can handle the monsters in the realm of these demon groups. They can be said to be relaxed and happy. So they are like meat cutter, and they move towards the cave quickly.


    Because they were killed all the way, rather than passing through the past by various means, like Liu Yiheng, they were cheap people in the spiritual respect realm behind, and they could follow the spiritual masters without pressure and continue to move forward.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng carried Mo Wuying all the way forward. At first, Mo Wuying didn''t feel anything. But later he found that Liu Yiheng had no feeling of fatigue, even more and more spirit, after such a long battle and department. How deep strength can it be achieved.


    So he asked carefully, "brother Liu, can you really move forward like this? Don''t you have to rest? " Now Liu Yiheng has fully opened the Lei Dun bell, so the water has been forced back some, Mo dance shadow can speak normally.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "nothing, no rest, I didn''t fight with all my strength, and now it''s just like driving. Besides, I can absorb and recover my own strength by myself."


    Mo dance shadow listened to this, the heart immediately understood some, and then said: "it was so?"


    Mo Wuying, though simple, but his heart ripples, and then said, "brother Liu, if you are in normal circumstances, can you be so easy?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, frowned, and said, "you seem to want to know more."


    Mo Wu Ying said: "brother Liu misunderstood, I just worry that the situation will change again soon. If brother Liu can''t handle it, I will naturally pick up the girder." He said it just, but he was not immune to a moment of heart failure.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Mo Wu Ying, and he laughed and said, "don''t worry, since I can fight in normal environment, there is no problem naturally. Only such an environment makes me more fish and fish get water."


    Liu Yiheng is right. In normal circumstances, he needs to constantly run Hongmeng to make decisions against the sky and convert the spirit into the power of Hongmeng. But now it is not used. He can directly absorb the power of Hongmeng, which has a great improvement on his combat ability.


    Mo Wuying knows that he just asked a lot, and the questions he asked are also sharp, but he saw that Liu Yiheng did not reject himself for this reason, and he was very happy. No matter what reason, as long as Liu never hated himself, there was nothing to worry about.


    Under such a tacit understanding, no one was talking, but Liu Yiheng carried Mo dance shadow to continue.


    After three monster groups'' blocking, Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying finally came to a special place in two hours.


    This place seems to be the connection between the two worlds, but there is no need for it. The barrier is not a formation or a prohibition.


    Mo Wu Ying looks at the light blue light wave in front of him, and the space in which he can not see the situation clearly. He said with some worry: "brother Liu, do you know what this is?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it is definitely not a formation or a ban, because no matter how clever the means are, there will be its existence and overflow of power, but there is no such a place."


    Mo Wu thought about it and said, "brother Liu has heard of another terrible thing?"Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, what did you think of dancing shadow?"


    Mo Wuying: "yes, so what does brother Liu think is the difference between array and prohibition?"


    Liu Yiheng had no hesitation about such a problem. After all, he had a deep understanding of the array and prohibition, so he immediately said: "the array is the interaction of the forces of heaven and earth, five elements and Yin and Yang, and the prohibition is to guide these forces. Therefore, the array is easier to arrange and flexible, but it is easy to be cracked, so it needs to be suppressed Once the crack is formed, it will be more difficult to guide


    Mo Wuying nodded and said, "yes, that''s right. But there is another kind of power, which is stronger than the array and prohibition. It is better than both attack and defense. However, if you want to arrange the border, you need to strengthen the fierce realm, because the power of heaven and earth, the force of five elements and the power of yin and yang are needed to be used in boundary setting Therefore, to establish a boundary, you don''t need anything for external use, as long as you need your own strength. But if you can''t control the boundary, it will only be eaten back in the end. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "does dance shadow think this is the border?"


    Mo Wuying: "it should be the boundary. Since the power of Hongmeng has appeared here, it proves that this is a real ancient relic. In ancient times, there are so many masters, so the boundary is easy for those ancient powers. At the same time, those real cause powers may not use arrays and prohibitions. This is a waste of resources, but it does Things that can''t be pure for a long time. "


    Liu Yiheng also agreed and nodded. First of all, the array and prohibition need to consume resources. The other point is that both the array and the prohibition need specific materials. Prohibition requires constant supply of energy. The array has an eye. These things are very easy to be destroyed.


    Even if it is not man-made destruction, the power of nature will slowly erode, so the array and prohibition have a fixed number of years. As time goes on, the power of the array and prohibition will become smaller and smaller, and eventually disappear, but the boundary will not.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "so what should we do now? Now that there is a barrier that our predecessors can form, can we still go in? "


    Mo Wuying smiles, and then says, "of course, although the border is powerful, there is no perfect thing in the world. There is no need for strength to maintain the boundary, and there is no need for array eyes. However, it needs the maintenance of the breath of the people who set the border. In other words, once the boundary is formed, if the person who set the border does not take the initiative to cancel it, then my sister will be one But it doesn''t mean that the elder sister will always maintain her original strength


    "The one who sets the boundary is actually the one who sets the boundary. As long as you are or, you will have your own breath. However, once a person is dead, the breath will disappear. In this way, the power of the boundary will be greatly reduced. At the same time, the strength of the boundary will continue to drop until it reaches the force of heaven and earth, the force of five elements, and the power of yin and Yang used by the boundary itself When the force reaches a critical point, it will stop falling. Therefore, the boundary will not disappear. No matter how many years it will exist. Unless it is forcibly destroyed, the strength of the boundary will also decline. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2126

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "that is to say, there is a critical point in the boundary. As long as we can confirm this critical point, we can go in, right?"


    "It can be said that, but this critical point is difficult to grasp. After all, we can''t estimate how powerful the ancient powers are, but there is still a weakness in this boundary."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s eyes lit up and said, "what weakness?"


    "That is, no matter how strong the border is, if a predestined person comes, even if he is just an ordinary person for the time being, he can pass through smoothly. This is why real powers will not use arrays and prohibitions, because the arrays and prohibitions are dead. As long as they are set, they can''t be changed, but the end The world has its own judgment, so if some real powers leave something good, the watchman must be the border, because in this way, those who have not yet grown up will not be filtered out. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "in this way, compared with the array, the prohibition and the enchantment, each has its own advantages and disadvantages. However, compared with the disadvantages, the boundary is even less."


    Mo Wuying: "it''s true. Since there are arrays and prohibitions, it also shows that arrays and prohibitions are also beneficial."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, although the formation and prohibition are more rigid and easier to be destroyed than the end of the boundary. After all, the array needs the eye of the array, and the prohibition needs strength. But since it is a dead object, the relative will be more solid, just easier to be destroyed. However, the boundary is flexible and changeable, but it needs too much of my own strength."


    "If a person dies too long and the strength of the border is weakened, then even if he is not destined to pass through, then what he left may not be obtained by the people who are interested in it, but the array and prohibition actually have weaknesses in this respect, but relatively speaking, as long as the array and prohibition are not destroyed, then the power will last longer because of the good array The eyes and the objects that sustain the power of restraint, those powers should never be lacking. "


    Mo Wuying: "brother Liu, do you think it''s chance or trap ahead?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no matter it''s chance or trap, we must go in and have a look. But now I really want to know whether I''m a predestined person here or not."


    "Brother Liu, do you really want to have a try? If it fails, the reverse force will be very serious. "


    Liu Yiheng: "of course I know, but staying here may be a dead end." After that, Liu Yiheng reached out and touched the border.


    When Liu Yiheng''s hand touched the border, he immediately felt a strong and ancient breath towards him.


    This feeling is very terrible, because Liu Yiheng seems to feel that an ancient monster who has been sleeping for many years suddenly opens his eyes. His eyes are cold and sharp, but soon, this feeling disappears. However, Liu Yiheng can''t help but cry out a cold sweat, because he clearly feels that as long as this force attacks himself, then he is not Death, absolutely serious injury.


    Mo Wuying sees that Liu Yiheng''s situation is wrong, but he dares not disturb Liu Yiheng. When he knows that Liu Yiheng turns to look at him, he worries and says, "brother Liu, how are you? Are you all right? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m ok, but this border is really terrible. But I can clearly feel that the remaining strength of the border is not much, but even so, it is not the people of the spiritual realm who can pass through it."


    "So? In other words, if you are a master of the spirit Saint realm, you may pass it by yourself, right? " Mo dance shadow said.


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m not sure about that. After all, that power is terrible. Although the power level is not high, the power level contained in it is terrible. But the power just now doesn''t seem to stop me, but dancing shadow, I don''t know whether you can pass it or not."


    Mo dance shadow thought for a moment, and then said, "then I''ll try it."


    "Yes, but be careful."


    "I see." After saying that, Mo dance shadow also touched the hand above the border.


    Liu Yiheng soon saw the sweat on Mo''s forehead, but he didn''t feel anything wrong with Mo''s shadow. He was relieved.


    About a minute later, Mo Wuying''s hand gently left the border, and then said, "it''s really terrible. The ancient, remote, cold and sharp power is simply creeping. I can''t imagine how powerful the power of building this border is


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s true that we can''t spy on those ancient powers, but this border has not stopped you, right?"


    "Yes, it did not stop me."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, let''s go in together."


    "Go..." Mo Wuying''s reply is very simple,Liu Yiheng didn''t hesitate. He rushed to the border with Mo dance shadow. When Liu Yiheng rushed into the border, he could still feel the strong and ancient breath. However, this time, the breath he felt was very peaceful and didn''t bring too much pressure on himself. Even he felt that his Hongmeng against heaven would have improved a little under the stimulation of this force This makes Liu Yiheng very happy. If Hongmeng is determined to improve a little, then he can be promoted to Lingsheng.


    If he reaches the realm of spiritual saint, his self-protection ability will be upgraded to a higher level. Even if there is no Hongmeng feiyusuo, no one can take his life.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng had broken through the boundary, but when he saw the situation clearly, he was also shocked.


    Mo dance shadow is exclaimed: "what is this place after all? How terrible? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s really terrible, so it''s definitely not a place for ancient great cultivation, but it may be..."


    "Brother Liu means, where to fight?"


    "That''s right."


    The scene presented in front of Liu Yiheng is a gray world. The whole space is huge and can''t be seen at a glance. If you look carefully, there are ruins everywhere. However, this is a fragmented space, but it is extremely stable. And the whole space is full of resentment, evil spirit and murderous spirit, which is filled with the unwilling resentment and obsession, but there is also a light peaceful power, which constantly neutralizes all the negative forces in this space. However, because the negative force is too strong, it is still very thick.


    Liu Yiheng felt here and immediately said, "it''s too dangerous here. You must be careful."


    "Danger? I don''t feel that, but it''s a bit weird here


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s really strange. It seems like a battlefield here, but why is there such a battlefield? Why is it so well protected? "


    "No one will give you the answer, but everything in it may give you an answer." Mo dance shadow said with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng: "maybe, but you have to be careful. The murderous spirit, murderous spirit and resentment are too heavy here. If you contact with them for a long time, it may affect your spiritual consciousness and mental world. If you are attacked by these negative forces, it is easy to have a heart demon, or even be controlled and become a real devil. At that time, there will be no real one The law has been restored. "


    Mo dance shadow heard this, said with a smile: "OK, I know, but you can rest assured, I will be OK."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2127

    Mo dance shadow heard this, said with a smile: "OK, I know, but you can rest assured, I will be OK."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and looked at Mo Wuying''s clear and pure eyes, and at the same time with a distant and enigmatic look, let Liu Yiheng know that the people''s mentality is very good, but also very mysterious, such people not only have a good mentality, but also will have a firm will, and such a person is not easy to control, so Liu Yiheng is also relieved.


    Then he said, "well, I''m relieved, but I can''t be careless. Sometimes, an accident happens to a person because of carelessness."


    "How could I be careless? But my brother said a word that I always remember. "


    "What words?"


    "Do what you want, live up to your heart, act with your heart, and be at ease. Be happy, but you can''t disobey your heart. You should be sincere, but you can''t be careless."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s eyes lit up, and then silently read Mo Wuying''s words. When he finished reading, he seemed to have a feeling of sudden relief.


    Because this sentence is really very good, heart, heart, peace of mind, disobey heart, sincere, unintentional, really, if you do these things, then you are successful, at least worthy of yourself and friends, as long as you are worthy of heaven and earth, then you are a real hero.


    What Liu Yiheng didn''t think of was that his heart moved because of this sentence, so tianxinhuanyu was promoted and had reached the realm of illusory spirit. This is Liu Yiheng''s unexpected harvest.


    So he picked up Mo dance shadow and said with a smile, "thank you, your words are really wonderful."


    Mo dance shadow did not expect that Liu Yiheng would be so excited. He was also caught by Liu Yiheng by surprise, and was held by Liu Yiheng directly without any reaction.


    When he reacted, he turned a little red and said, "brother Liu, what are you doing? Let me down quickly. How embarrassing it is for two big men to hold each other? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng quickly put down Mo dance shadow, then scratched his head, and then said, "ha ha, I was just too happy. I''m sorry, but there''s nothing. I didn''t carry you all the way here?"


    Mo Wuying: "can that be the same? I had to go all the way. Now it''s not. You can''t hold me


    "Well, I see."


    "What''s more, I didn''t say it, my brother said it."


    Liu Yiheng: "your brother is really a great man. I want to see your brother more and more now."


    "My brother is a great man, he is alone Forget about him. I know you two will meet, and it won''t be long. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Liu Yiheng just said here, he felt the space behind him trembled, so he immediately said: "no, it seems that someone is coming in. Let''s go quickly."


    Mo dance shadow: "well, let''s go." Then the two men put on their bodies and quickly moved towards the distance.


    As soon as the two of them left, Hu Yanyong entered the space and saw their backs. Then she frowned and said, "sure enough, someone came in first."


    After he finished speaking, two people followed him again. One of them saw the back of Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying and immediately said, "shall we chase after him?"


    Hu Yanyong: "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Hu Yanyong looked at the speaker and said, "my meaning is very simple, that is, I will not go after those two people with you."


    "Why? Let them go to the treasure hunt first


    "Why not?"


    "This..."


    "What''s more, don''t you find the environment here very strange? We should pay attention to our own spiritual power, because if we want to supplement the spiritual power here, we need to slowly recover our spiritual pulse. So I will not easily spend my spiritual power in useless places. "


    After Hu Yanyong finished speaking, the two spiritual saints did not speak. Then another group of spiritual saints entered the space. After they came in, they all frowned.


    After a few seconds, a spirit Saint said, "general huyanyong, what do you think we should do now? I feel like we should still act together. It''s really dangerous here. "


    Hu Yanyong: "it is indeed very dangerous here, but we still have to act separately, because we still have a more important task, which is also an urgent task."


    "What task?"


    Hu Yanyong: "we have to find a way to get out of here first. Do you want one to be trapped here? This kind of thing is not the entrance or the exit, after all, when the border is arranged, it depends on people''s mood. "The others looked around and found the problem. The last one stood up and said, "OK, let''s split up and keep in touch. If we find the exit, we''ll tell each other."


    When all the spiritual saints reached a consensus, they left in twos and threes. After all, these spiritual saints belong to different forces and families, and have good or bad relations with each other. Naturally, they have good relations and move forward together. After all, in such a dangerous place, no one wants to guard against being attacked.


    Among them, two masters at the spirit Saint level, with a smile on their faces, chased Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying. These two people were the two Holy Spirits who followed Hu Yanyong in.


    When the masters of the spirit Saint level were far away, some people from the spiritual realm also entered the space, and then they also slowly scattered to look for treasures. Although the space here was very strange to them, it did not affect their actions, because they knew that the masters at the spirit level in front of them had helped them out of a road, and they only had to be in the back Noodles are cheap enough.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, after running for a while, Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying found a lot of spiritual and precious tools along the way, but they didn''t pick them up, because they were all damaged, and there was no spiritual power fluctuation on them. So it was useless to pick them up.


    Then Liu Yiheng was wondering why there were so many damaged spirit and treasure tools here. A voice appeared in his mind and said, "little Lord, how did you come here?"


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he was very happy and said, "Hong Kun, are you awake?"


    Hong Kun: "yes, the environment here is suitable for my recovery, so I wake up, but the little Lord has not answered my question."


    Liu Yiheng: "I was just exploring. I didn''t expect to enter here. Do you know where this is?"


    "Of course I know. This is the battlefield of the ten sides."


    "Ten sides of the battlefield?"


    Hong Kun: "yes, in fact, this is the war space opened up by the ancient great power."


    "War space?" Liu Yiheng found another new word.


    Hung Kun said calmly: "yes, at the beginning, the Terrans, demons and demon clans made great efforts, and other races were in full swing. However, the combat effectiveness of the ancient great power was extremely strong. If the fighting was disorderly, the space of the whole world would be affected. Therefore, each race agreed to create such a space, which is called" space " If you want to start a war, you should fight in it. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, but also some doubts, and then said: "fight in the ten sides of the battlefield? What if one side is no longer fighting in the ten side battlefield? After all, the ten side battlefield is just an agreement. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2128

    Hung Kun said with a smile, "little Lord, it''s not as simple as you think. At the beginning, the forces of the Terrans, demons and demons were equal. Other races all belonged to these three races. The real power of the three races would not participate in the general war, only when the race was in crisis


    "Therefore, no one of the three races dares to betray first, because once betrayed, it may be attacked jointly by the other two races. No matter which side it is, it will not be able to bear it. Moreover, the ten side battlefield is not only a battlefield, but also a four-way communication station, that is to say, the ten battlefields are connected with all kinds of species In the hinterland of ethnic groups, no race dares to give up the ten party battlefield, so the ten party battlefield is a real battlefield, not a simple war that can be summarized. "


    "Let''s say that, the reason why there were so many powers and so many valiant beings in ancient times, the ten side battlefields also made great contributions, because those great powers grew up in the cruel racial war, which are naturally incomparable to the present great powers."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "the war is really training people, but I have not experienced it, and that''s all."


    Hung Kun said indifferently: "little Lord, you are totally wrong. The war that Shao Zhu experienced was totally different from the war that Shao Zhu had experienced. The wars experienced by Shao Zhu were all power struggles between the same race. No matter how cruel the war ended, not all people were cold-blooded, and not all people would lose their senses. At that time, as long as one side surrendered, Or if the war is defeated, the war will be completely over, but the release of the battlefield is not the same. "


    "The ten sided battlefield is not a war between the same race, but a war between different races. It is really cruel. There is no benevolent war. For example, now, will the little Lord be soft hearted because there are so many monsters killed? So these two kinds of wars are not at the same level at all. "


    "What''s more, once the ten party battlefield is lost, it will be chaos within the race. At that time, it will not be as simple as the defeat of the war, but there will be a crisis of extermination, which is the cruelty of the ten party battlefield."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also understood the meaning of Hong Kun. The reason why racial war is cruel is that it is related to the survival of the whole race, rather than failure and victory.


    However, once the war is defeated, some of the ethnic leaders will not die completely. However, once the war is defeated, some ethnic leaders will not die.


    So Liu Yiheng said: "I seem to understand that I feel such a strong evil spirit and murderous spirit here. Even after so many years, it will not disappear."


    "This kind of evil spirit and murderous spirit will never dissipate, and this is not the only battlefield in the ten directions. This place should be relatively old."


    "What are you talking about? Is it not just one battlefield? "


    Hung Kun: "of course, at the beginning, the experts of the three major races were like a forest, with a huge base. Naturally, they would not open up a ten side battlefield. Moreover, the great powers of the three major races would not only open up one battlefield, because if there were multiple battlefields, then there might be a remedy for the failure of one of the battlefields. However, if there was only one battlefield, then once there was only one battlefield, then How to remedy the failure? "


    Liu Yiheng: "those great powers are really thoughtful."


    "It''s not a big deal to consider, and it''s not a one-time consideration. It''s a mature plan that has been slowly considered over the centuries. I''ve followed no less than ten masters and sons, and I''ve experienced this kind of battlefield several times."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "fortunately, you are not trapped in such a battlefield. Otherwise, we will not be able to meet."


    Hong Kun: "it''s impossible to trap me in such a battlefield. At my peak, even if my master is dead, I can easily cross the border here and return to the outside world. However, I will fall into a deep sleep until the next master finds me."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "then I don''t understand why there is no aura of heaven and earth here?"


    "This is very simple, because the aura of heaven and earth needs the power of heaven and earth, but there is no heaven and earth here, so there will be no heaven and earth aura. In fact, in the past, the aura of heaven and earth was very thick here, because someone would bring the spirit stone vein here, but the spirit stone vein also needs the nourishment of the heaven and earth power, and there is no heaven and earth here What is the power of heaven and earth? "


    Liu Yiheng: "so? So why is there so much power here? Don''t you say that there is only one person in this world who has great power? "


    Hung Kun laughed, and then said, "yes, I didn''t cheat the little Lord, but the way of heaven is fair. Because the power of Hongmeng is too strong, the speed of human training is too fast, and the ability to use and use the power is the strongest. Therefore, only one person can exist in human beings. As long as the person with Hongmeng power does not die, it will not appear The second is the human who has the power of Hongmeng, but this restriction does not include the demon clan, that is, some ancient demon clans will still have the power of Hongmeng, and there is no limit on the number of them. ""I see, but is that fair?"


    hung Kun: "unfair is not your has the final say, this is the heaven''s opinion. Besides, even the demon clan has little power of Hong Meng. Most importantly, Hong Meng''s power is too special. That''s the power that exists when the heaven and earth are not open. So, hung Meng''s strength does not depend on the power of heaven and earth. This is why the power of hung Meng can still exist. However, there is no power here at all. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then asked, "then why is this happening here?"


    Hong Kun: "this is inevitable. The battlefield will be meaningful only when there is a war. If the war disappears, the war will have no meaning. If the demons are defeated, the demons will withdraw from the struggle for hegemony, and finally the Terrans will win. Then the battlefield will be meaningless, so it will be sealed. The reason why the battlefield is sealed is because There is too much resentment here. If there is no atmosphere of war to suppress it, it is easy for people to have heart demons. "


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s true. This time I understand. It''s just a pity for those spiritual and precious tools."


    "It''s nothing to be regretted. Most of the things inside are damaged. Even if they are taken out, they may not be able to be repaired. Even if they can be repaired, they also need to spend a lot of time and energy, and the materials are more difficult. If you have less time and energy, you might as well practice more. Then you may be able to forge these spiritual and precious weapons."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s light to say. These are the things left by ancient powers. How long do you think it will take me to surpass them?"


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, did you listen to me just now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who says these are the things left by ancient powers?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2129

    "Who says these are the things left by ancient powers?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this and exclaimed, "this is not..." Said here, Liu Yiheng suddenly stopped.


    Hong Kun: "young master, do you feel that you have misunderstood me? This is the ten side battlefield. For a long time, the three clans have maintained a special balance here. The ten side battlefield is not only the great power to fight here, but also the three clans'' army. Do you think that if Daneng is killed, what will they leave behind? Even if it''s left, can it be the turn of the little Lord to pick it up again? "


    "Besides, since the little Lord can come in here, other people can also come in. I think over the years, there should be a lot of people entering here. After all, there are a lot of channels to enter here, but the things of these people may be picked up."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "OK, I know. You don''t have to be wordy, but the environment here should be very comfortable for you."


    Hung Kun: "of course, or I won''t wake up. OK, I''m going to recover quickly now. Oh, by the way, remember to find the exit to leave here, otherwise, you may be trapped here forever."


    Liu Yiheng wants to ask something, but Hong Kun has stopped talking, and Liu Yiheng can only give up.


    Liu Yiheng had just finished chatting with Hongkun. He felt that someone was gently pulling the corner of his clothes. Then he turned his head and said, "dance shadow, what''s the matter? Is something wrong? "


    Mo dance shadow shook his head and said, "no, just brother Liu. What happened to you just now? It''s kind of weird, isn''t it Mo Wuying is really confused by Liu Yiheng''s expression, and is also very worried. If something happens to Liu Yiheng, he really doesn''t know how to survive in such an environment.


    Liu Yiheng saw Mo Wuying''s worried expression, and then said, "I''m ok. I just thought of something. OK, now let''s go on."


    Mo Wuying: "there are so many spiritual and precious tools here. Can we make a fortune by picking up some of them back?" After that, a sign of £¤ appeared in his eyes.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Mo dance shadow like a small money fan, and then said: "don''t take it. These things are not of great use. Even if they are taken out, no one will buy them. Besides, the things here are very resentful and easy to control people''s hearts. Do you want to take them out and harm others? When someone misunderstands something, it will be difficult for you


    Mo dance shadow heard this, nodded and said: "really so, if I take out the things really let people into the devil, then I can not argue."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s not that all things can''t be picked up. Some things can still be."


    "So how to distinguish it?"


    "The difference is very simple. As long as you can feel the spiritual power fluctuation on the spirit and treasure, you can subtract it, because the spirit and treasure are not eroded too much, so we can still use it."


    "So it is. I really understand this time, brother Liu. Now I really doubt whether you came from Dongzhou."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head speechless, and then said, "dance shadow, you don''t need to have such doubt. Even if I don''t come from Dongzhou, what can I do? You just have to judge a little, whether I will harm you, if you judge that I may harm you, then you can immediately choose to part ways, if you feel that I am not likely to harm you, then why do you care where I come from? "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Mo Wuying thought it over carefully, and then said, "what you said is really right, brother Liu, your words and my brother are really the same."


    "Forget it. I''m still far behind your brother."


    Mo Wuying: "well, now I know that if I encounter spiritual and precious tools that can be subtracted, I will be impolite. As for the others, I will turn a blind eye to them."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "that''s it. OK, let''s go." Liu Yiheng didn''t tell Mo Wuying about the battlefield in ten directions, so as not to increase his psychological burden.


    After a while, Liu Yiheng said, "dance shadow, if you continue to use your spiritual power to go on your way, you will be in danger in case of any trouble."


    Mo Wuying: "of course I know, but I have no other way. Besides, the situation is very obvious now. I consume spiritual power when I am on my way, so other people are the same, so I don''t think other people will try their best to go on the road. Besides, although there is no aura of heaven and earth here, I can still recover by relying on my spiritual pulse It''s restorative. "


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "dance shadow, have you ever thought that the people behind us are all masters of the spirit Saint realm. Their spiritual strength is not comparable to you, and their recovery speed is faster than you. If we are targeted by the experts of the spirit Saint realm, then we will bear great danger."Mo dance shadow heard this, the face is also slightly changed, and then said: "so now how to do?"


    "I''ll take you."


    "You? Do you want to, ah Wait, wait, you Not so good? " Mo dance shadow just a little hesitation, Liu Yiheng has Mo dance shadow hold up.


    When Mo Wuying was held in his arms by Liu Yiheng, he just felt inexplicable, but he didn''t have the idea of disgust and resistance. However, such a thing made Mo dance shadow feel a little uncomfortable, so he said: "brother Liu, you It''s not very good of you to be like this


    Liu Yiheng looked at Mo Wuying''s appearance, laughed, and then said, "dance shadow, there''s nothing wrong with this. It can accept the consumption of your spiritual power, but it has no effect on me. It''s good for everyone, isn''t it? What''s more, it''s not the time to care about this. What we care about now is that we have to survive here and find a way to leave. As for what we get, that''s next. "


    Mo dance shadow heard here, also know Liu Yiheng said reasonable, so said: "well, then you hold it, I hope you don''t regret."


    "Regret? What do you mean


    "Nothing, I just said that." Mo dance shadow said.


    Liu Yiheng did not continue to explore. After all, he had long felt that Mo Wuying had many secrets of his own, and Liu Yiheng did not go to explore these secrets. Naturally, he would not ask what, so Liu Yiheng just carried on with Mo Wuying.


    However, in the process, the two people did not lose their harvest. On the road, they still harvested some good things, and these things have spiritual power fluctuation, which is worthy of this trip.


    Mo Wuying is in Liu Yiheng''s arms at this time. He is also happy and happy on his face. At the same time, he looks at his own space ring from time to time, because there are no more than five good things lying there. Although they can''t be used here, when you leave here, as long as you slightly repair it, it will be his best help, because the things here are not ordinary West.


    In addition, Mo dance shadow now actually feels very happy, also very happy, because this embrace makes him feel extremely secure and safe, which he has never felt before.


    Therefore, although Mo dance shadow felt some incredible and shy, he did not refuse, but took it in Liu Yiheng''s arms at ease, which made people look very lovely.


    After three days and two nights, Mo Wuying has become more and more used to it. If he leaves Liu Yiheng''s arms, he will feel unsafe. So sometimes, when Liu Yiheng wants to leave alone, Mo dance film will pester Liu Yiheng and let him walk with him.


    Although Liu Yiheng feels a little strange, he has too few friends in mainland China. Up to now, the only real friends are faduling, luo''er, Shen Lao, and Mo Wuying in front of him.


    In such a situation, Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to do anything else. Naturally, Liu Yiheng agrees to Mo Wuying''s request. So Liu Yiheng takes Mo Wuying with him in addition to the necessary things. In this way, Mo Wuying doesn''t have any spiritual power consumption in such a bad environment.


    Then they were in trouble for four days, because there was a huge ape in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2130

    This guy is covered with golden hair, red eyes, and is 20 meters tall. His defense ability is extremely strong. He has almost no obvious weakness. Moreover, he has obvious anger. This is not the most important thing. The key is that this guy is not only tall and strong in defense, but also extremely agile. What''s more, he seems to recognize him Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying are invaders, and they are always chasing after each other.


    Liu Yiheng''s speed has been very fast, but in the face of this guy, he did not show any advantage. He tried to get rid of this guy several times and failed in the end.


    But now the two sides are still facing each other. This is not Liu Yiheng''s strong strength, but because Mo Wuying''s methods are too much.


    Pulse soul is not only very strong, but also extremely powerful in martial arts. Especially the body method he uses is very magical. Although it seems that the speed is not fast, it can always find the best position to avoid the attack of the ape. At the same time, he can also come to the place where the ape''s defense is weakest, just as the ape exposed his weakness in front of his eyes, It''s just that the ape''s defense is too strong, so Mo Wuying''s several attacks have not caused any damage to the ape. But if it is also a human, and the realm is similar, then what will be the result can be imagined.


    It''s not just the status. Mo Wuying has eight level charms on her, which is no matter what kind of blessing it has. At the same time, only level 8 practitioners can depict them in a few minutes. Although there are bound to be level 8 practitioners in Zhongzhou, they will not be many. Even if they are more than level 6 practitioners in Dongzhou, they will not be many.


    However, there is a level 8 charm on this person. It can be imagined that this person''s identity is absolutely not simple.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng was not only surprised, but Mo Wuying was also surprised. He knew that Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness was very strong, and his attack means were endless. However, he did not expect that Liu Yiheng had a level 6 charm on his body. This was not the most important thing. What was important was that Liu Yiheng could arrange a rune array at will.


    This is very terrible, because it is impossible for other people to set up the Fu array except for the practitioners. Therefore, Liu Yiheng is destined to be a double practitioner.


    Under normal circumstances, Mo Wuying may not be so surprised, because he has never seen a double cultivation person, but he has never seen such a powerful double cultivation as Liu Yiheng. After all, a person''s time and energy are limited. If he wants to make progress in double cultivation at the same time, he needs such talent and potential.


    In particular, Liu Yiheng came from Dongzhou, which is even more terrible. So Mo Wuying''s heart is not only shocked, but also surprised.


    However, the current situation is still very unfavorable to the two of them, because the ape has been chasing both of them, which also makes them feel great pressure, especially Mo Wuying, because every time he consumes some spiritual power, he will lose some combat effectiveness. If this consumption goes on, the ape will hardly need to attack, and he will be doomed.


    So Mo dance shadow said: "brother Liu, quickly think of a way ah, in this consumption, it is too bad for us."


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "of course I know this, but this guy is too difficult to handle. It''s not so easy to escape."


    Mo Wuying: "brother Liu, why don''t we make the movement bigger? Maybe we can be heard by the spirit saint who comes in later. If they come here, they can easily solve this ape."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s too dangerous. Those spiritual saints can indeed kill the ape, but they may not help us. They may even come to pick up a bargain. Then it will be more unfavorable to us. It will be impossible for us to leave at that time."


    "Why?"


    "Because those spiritual saints should not want to spend their spiritual power easily. In this case, why don''t they watch us fight with the ape? When we are both defeated, is it not more simple for them to fight


    Mo dance shadow heard this, nodded and said: "it''s reasonable, but how to solve the problem in front of us, this guy seems to be crazy, chasing us, we don''t seem to be guilty of this guy."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know how to say it. The voice of Hongkun said, "little Lord, you can really make trouble. You can meet such a guy."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "hum Are you awake? Then don''t talk about it and try to find a way


    Hong Kun: is this little guy around you reliable


    "Well It should be reliable. "


    Hong Kun: "it should not be. It must be reliable. If I want to deal with this guy, I have to use some of my strength."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the worried Mo dance shadow, and then said: "reliable, at least I can be sure that he will never harm me."


    When Hong Kun heard this, he was silent and did not answer.


    Liu Yiheng: "hello What do you mean by your silenceHong Kun: "since the little Lord trusts this little guy, I won''t say more. I just don''t know if he will get rich after he knows my existence."


    "Although he seems to love money, he is definitely not a villain. You believe me in my eyesight."


    Hung Kun laughed and said, "I believe that if it''s someone else, I have to think more about it, but it''s not necessary for the little master. As long as the realm is not more than the little master, it''s almost impossible for the other party to cheat the little master with the spirit and mental strength of the little master. Well, I''m ready to deal with this guy now."


    Liu Yiheng: "tell me first, what exactly is that and why such things appear in the battlefield?"


    Hong Kun said calmly: "this thing is called the red tassel ape, which is a strange existence in the demon family, because this guy does not belong to any demon family, nor is it of the ape family, but is a separate species. There are not many such guys, and all of them are apes."


    "A separate race?"


    "Yes, he is not any kind of demon clan, but he is one race. In addition, there are stone monkey, eight armed blood ape and borer ghost monkey. These four guys are very strong and live with heaven and earth, but they also have a fatal weakness: reincarnation. Each reincarnation will reduce their realm and combat effectiveness to the minimum After that, their strength will be improved every time


    Liu Yiheng: "so it is. That is to say, I''m still lucky. Look at this guy''s realm, he should have suffered reincarnation. Otherwise, I might have been shot dead, right?"


    Hung Kun: "it must be like this. Otherwise, don''t say it''s you. Even if the ancient great powers met them, they dare not say that they can fight against any one of them."


    Liu Yiheng: "but why is this guy here? Isn''t this a ten sided battlefield? Isn''t it sealed? "


    Hong Kun: "there is no place in the world that is really sealed. Even if it was the original human power that used so much treasure and spent almost all the strength to seal the demon clan, isn''t it still slowly waking up now? This is the way of heaven, which will never make a clan absolutely powerful. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Hong Kun, you always talk about the way of heaven, but what is the way of heaven? Is it really that the way of heaven is maintaining the relative balance of the whole world, or is it threatening the whole world? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2131

    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Hong Kun, you always talk about the way of heaven, but what is the way of heaven? Is it really that the way of heaven is maintaining the relative balance of the whole world, or is it threatening the whole world? "


    Hung Kun: "little Lord, be careful. You should think about these things in your heart. Don''t say them. You''d better not think about them in your heart. You just need to know, because the current little Lord is not suitable to say these things and understand them. When you know what the way of heaven is, you will know."


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "well, but you are also right. The seal on the demon clan will be much stronger than the seal here. After all, those powerful seals here just don''t want the resentment here to affect others."


    "You just want to know that. Besides, this is a battlefield of ten sides. It''s normal for anything to appear here."


    "Yes, a few days ago, I also saw the deer Python green demon."


    "Hiss Deer, python, green demon? Did the little Lord really see it? "


    Liu Yiheng: "do I have to cheat you?"


    Hong Kun: "so what''s the matter with deer, Python and green demon now?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it should have been killed. The guy should have been sealed somewhere here. So when he appeared, the realm was not very high, and the combat effectiveness was just ordinary."


    Hung Kun nodded, and then said, "that is, if the deer Python green demon appears and leaves, then there may be a lot of life here soon."


    Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "can a deer Python green demon really turn the sky?"


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, there are some things you still don''t know. The deer and python green demon is not only a simple demon clan, but also one of the Tongling that the demon clan fought against the Terrans and demons. Every deer Python green demon is not only strong in fighting power, but also very smart and cunning. If such a guy appears in the demon clan, then the demon clan may have to be heavy Shake the flag and drum, and launch the final battle with human beings, when the time comes, it will be a loss of life. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "what you said is really reasonable. You can rest assured that the deer Python green demon must have been killed, otherwise the people behind will not be able to enter here."


    Hong Kun: "actually, I don''t worry. After all, no matter human beings, demons and demons have nothing to do with me. Even if they are all extinct, I won''t be sad. There is only one person I''m worried about, that is, the little master. So I''ll worry about the people the little master is worried about. You should think about them as much as possible People are worthy of your concern and worry, and those people are not worthy of your concern and worry. "


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng was deeply touched. Then he said in a choked voice, "thank you, Hongkun. If it wasn''t for you, I would not have come to this step. You have helped me a lot along the way."


    Hongkun helplessly said: "little Lord, don''t be sensational. I know your character. Although you are cold hearted, you have great love, but you don''t need to say these things to me. You should also be clear that we are one, which can be said to be both prosperity and loss. Don''t you feel sad when you say these words?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, with a faint smile, and then said: "ha ha, who says that people who understand themselves are free of their enemies. Sometimes, their last friends also know themselves best."


    Hong Kun gave a helpless dry smile, and then continued: "but little master, you can''t be careless. From now on, the danger degree of the little Lord will only be greater and greater, and will not be reduced. But I think these little masters have already prepared in their hearts. However, there is something wrong with the red tassel ape. Relatively speaking, the character of the red tassel ape is very gentle He doesn''t take the initiative to attack his opponent, but the red tassel ape is very strange


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "do you mean that if the red tassel ape is attacked by the murderous spirit and resentment here, will there be a significant situation?"


    "Yes, so this is also a chance for the young master."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately knew what Hong Kun meant, and then said, "Hong Kun, are you crazy? Obviously, I''m at a loss when facing this guy, or is it a good chance?"


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, have you forgotten? In our space, however, there are two great gods. "


    "Don''t you say you can''t show a corpse to anyone?"


    Hong Kun: "you are so stupid, young master. Corpse ghosts can''t be revealed. Even if the little guy in front of you won''t reveal your secret, how do you know that you won''t be found by others?"


    "Come on, what do you mean."


    "Little Lord, don''t I have your red aunt and your wild goose sister here? With these two people''s realm and strength, as long as you make a little effort, the red tassel ape will naturally be suppressed. At that time, the little Lord can use your spirit control skill to help it purify its soul, so that it can recover its original soul, and perhaps get the effect you don''t expect? "At this time, Liu Yiheng remembered that there were Hongling and di Hongyan in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Both of them had extremely strong fighting power. Moreover, their realm was much higher than that of Hongying ape.


    But Liu Yiheng still had his own fear, so he said, "do you mean to let me directly call out sister Di Hongyan in it?"


    Hong Kun: "it''s unnecessary. The environment here is really special, so I can barely use my special abilities."


    "What ability."


    "I can use some of my abilities to directly transmit the power of these two people, so that we can directly suppress the ape. But I don''t know whether the spirit control of the little Lord can really purify the soul of the ape and make it recover from its original appearance."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was very excited, and then said, "that''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. Start right away."


    "Yes, but it also needs the help of the little Lord."


    "What kind of help."


    "It''s to force the red tassel ape to slow him down, so that I can use my ability. Of course, there is one thing you don''t have to worry about, because your red aunt and wild goose sister are more worried about the little Lord than I am."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I know."


    At this time, Mo dance shadow''s voice said: "brother Liu, what are you doing? At such a time, you are still distracted. Do you really don''t want to live? "


    Liu Yiheng heard Mo Wu''s film with complaints, but when he was more concerned about the words, his heart also brought a trace of warmth. After all, in the mainland of China, the continent he was completely unfamiliar with, it was definitely a very moving thing to have a brother related to himself.


    So Liu Yiheng did not answer Mo dance shadow''s words, but opened Mo dance shadow blankly.


    Mo dance shadow see Liu Yiheng''s appearance, more angry, so angry said: "Liu Yiheng, what are you thinking? I''m really sorry now


    "What do you regret?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "I regret coming here with you. Your performance now really makes me feel no security at all."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt a little strange, and then said, "dance shadow, you are a big man. What kind of security do you want? Shouldn''t your sense of security be built by yourself? How can you build on someone else like a woman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2132

    Mo dance after hearing, more angry, and then said: "nonsense, can''t a man have fear in his heart? Can''t a man be frightened? Can''t a man find a support? I''m very upset about your words


    Liu Yiheng was excited and really angry when he saw Mo dance shadow. Then he immediately said, "OK, I know. I misunderstood you. I was wrong. I just lost my mind because I thought of a solution."


    Mo dance shadow heard here, eyes a bright, and then said: "what are you waiting for? I can''t hold on Mo dance shadow at this time really some want to hold on.


    When Liu Yiheng and Hongkun just talked, it was mo Wuying who was dealing with the red tassel ape. This was not only a test of his strength, but also a test of his heart. It was even a destruction, because he not only dealt with the red tassel ape, but also protected Liu Yiheng. Such an eye was almost on the verge of collapse. Now he continues to find a breakthrough To relieve the pressure.


    Liu Yiheng also knew what kind of situation Mo dance shadow had just been in, so he said with a smile: "I know, now look at my bar." After saying that, Liu Yiheng holds Mo dance shadow again, and then quickly retreats.


    Mo dance shadow feel the breath of Liu Yiheng. He is at ease, but he is at a loss. Finally, he said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, don''t tell me, this is your way?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course not, but it still needs your help. Do you have a level 8 attack charm?"


    Mo Wuying: "of course, what do you want to do? Do you think the level 8 charm will do any harm to this guy in front of you? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you don''t care whether you can hurt this guy, you just use it, and then I will have a way to solve this big guy."


    Mo Wuying: "are you sure?"


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of you and my life?"


    Mo dance shadow nodded and said, "OK, then I will start now..."


    "Wait a minute, find the opportunity, at least let him feel the pressure, otherwise it will be meaningless."


    Mo dance shadow: "now is the best opportunity." After saying that, he directly threw a spell, which was the most powerful burning spell among the eight level charms.


    The timing was also very ingenious. It was when the red tassel ape moved forward, it reached a critical point of strength. If you want to continue to move forward, you must add new strength. As for retreat, it is impossible. The body of the ape is huge. When he gets up, he wants to retreat rapidly, unless he has the foresight to take back the great size first Part of the forward force can do it.


    But in today''s situation, it can''t do it at all, so it has to be brave. Next, Mo dance shadow throws out the burning charm.


    After a big bang, a strong flame surrounded the ape directly.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and said with a smile, "well done." After that, he went straight forward. Then he saw a flash of light in Liu Yiheng''s chest. Then Hongmeng feiyusuo floated directly in the air, and then a ray of light was emitted from it.


    This light is not an ordinary light, but a light composed of Hongling and di Hongyan. Among them, there are two people''s prestige. This is hongkunxin''s ability to let people in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle pass through his power to the outside, and this power will not be weakened.


    This ability works very well, especially at times like this. Of course, it''s not always available.


    Because people inside can hurt people outside, living is a monster, but the same, outside people and monsters can also hurt people inside, and even cause great damage to Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    So Hong Kun was very careful. He asked Liu Yiheng to put some pressure on Hongying ape first, and then he made a move.


    When the ape felt the light, it suddenly became more violent. Unfortunately, it just got hit by a level 8 attack spell because of a mistake, so it is not impossible to fight back directly.


    Then it was directly bound by the light. Although it still wanted to struggle, the power was really too strong. You can clearly feel that even in its heyday, it may not be stronger than one of those forces. The red tassel ape is psychic. It can not only feel the realm of attacking people, but also the power to attack itself The realm of quantity itself.


    Therefore, in the face of this power, it is also unstable, and his struggle is weakened a lot.


    Hongkun''s voice came out at this time and said, "little Lord, this is the time to help this guy purify his soul with spirit control."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t doubt Hongkun''s words, but at the first moment of Hongkun''s words, he directly used the spirit control technique, and then a series of strange forces directly fell on the red tassel ape.


    This is indeed the best time, because the situation just now is very unfavorable to the ape. In such a situation, it can wake up the most fundamental reason of the ape. At this time, it also suppresses the mind demons and allows the ape to recover its reason temporarily. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s spirit control skill landed in time.The red tassels ape is very clever. After feeling the power of purification, he gave up the struggle directly, and also cooperated with the purification power very much.


    Liu Yiheng felt that this situation, more happy, because his power judgment is very in place, he can feel the cooperation of the response, so Liu Yiheng immediately began to fully purify the soul of the red tassels.


    Mo Wu Ying at this time saw such a situation, feeling a little bit confused. For the sudden emergence of Hongmeng flying shuttle, he was a little confused. For the light of Hongmeng flying shuttle, he had some fear when he was trembling from his heart, and he was confused about the special force suddenly released by Liu Yiheng.


    So he just looked at Liu Yiheng directly at the moment, but he didn''t make a little voice, and did not make any action and response, just to look at Liu Yiheng in this way.


    After a minute, he breathed a long breath, but at this time, Liu Yiheng''s spirit had been put on the red tassels ape, and he didn''t care about his every move.


    Liu Yiheng also makes Mo dance shadow feel sweet in his heart, because he understands that this is because Liu Yiheng has absolute trust in him, otherwise how can he not be prepared at all? So he did not have any other behavior, but directly cut in the rear of Liu Yiheng, to Liu Yiheng protection.


    Liu Yiheng did not care about Mo''s behavior, but Hongkun has been paying attention to Mo dance shadow behavior, even his expression, eyes and small movements, have not escaped the monitoring of Hongkun.


    When Hongkun saw Mo Wuying''s expression, he relieved himself and said softly, "the little Lord''s eyes are really terrible. This little guy is really good, but unfortunately, the little Lord should not have any other development with him."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2133

    When Hongkun saw Mo Wuying''s expression, he was relieved, and then said softly, "the little Lord''s eyes are really wonderful, this little guy is really good, but it''s a pity that Shaozhu will not have any other development with him."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know this. He was dedicated to purifying the soul of the red tassel ape. But soon, the power of heart demons came again. Just because the ape was in an extreme sense of danger, the sense of red tassel ape suddenly revived. But when he felt the power of purification, the urgency was in danger The feeling disappears and the heart demon takes over again.


    The power of the heart demon is very powerful. It is definitely a kind of extraordinary unique and enchanting power. This kind of power is not the kind of power that can destroy some, but it is more terrifying, which can destroy and control everything. The reason why the demons were so strong at the beginning was that there were two demon kings, the credit of the two demons, one of which was the heart demon.


    This kind of power will make you lose yourself unconsciously, make you become another person slowly, and finally be completely controlled by the negative power in your heart.


    But this kind of power is difficult to restrain, because everyone must have a dark side in his heart, which is also the terrible place of the heart devil. It can be said that it is everywhere, pervasive, unable to eliminate and eradicate.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the power of the heart demon, he also felt the pressure, because the heart demon was fighting against his power of purification. The real killer of the heart demon was the power of purification. However, the power of purification was only a simple force, and could not really restrain the heart demon. Because the heart demon developed to a certain stage, it was like a practitioner with martial arts skills, in the same realm Under, one has martial arts skills, and the other has no martial arts skills. Naturally, those with martial arts skills are more powerful.


    If it wasn''t for the powerful one who invented the magic control, there would be no one on the human side who could fight against the two demons. Then the final victory or defeat of the war between the Terrans and the demons is still unknown. Even if the Terrans can finally defeat the demons, it will not be so easy, and it will not take so short a time to defeat the demons A thorough seal.


    It''s a pity that when the demons were sealed, later people gradually forgot this point, which led to the final definition of psychics as magic. Although it''s a pity, it''s also inevitable that the so-called "flying birds should do their best to hide bows and cunning rabbits should be killed and dogs should be cooked". This is a real wisdom, and there is nothing to do In order to violate, whether it is human or martial arts, it is the same.


    But soon Liu Yiheng felt something was wrong, because the heart demon of the red tassel ape was really powerful. He not only launched a counter attack, but also wanted to invade him. He even saw a huge black figure on the head of the red tassel ape, just like a real devil, waving his teeth and claws at Liu Yiheng.


    When Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, he was also secretly already. However, he did not panic. Instead, he quickly operated the spirit control technique. At the same time, a figure appeared on his body. The figure was like a fairy, calm and powerful, with a floating breath.


    Looking at each other, the two figures seem to be confronting each other and suppressing each other. Neither side has retreated, nor can it.


    Mo Wuying was completely shocked to see such a situation. He knew that the situation was very dangerous, but he did not dare to help, because the situation in front of him was beyond the scope of his understanding. In such a situation, he did not dare to move around and dare not to move easily.


    Because he is very clear, at this time is not he can solve, if this time he rashly past, will only bring Liu Yiheng greater danger and crisis, but can not bring any help to Liu Yiheng, so he can only wait anxiously, at the same time, he is also more efforts to observe the surrounding situation, in order to avoid what is happening If things affect Liu Yiheng, then Liu Yiheng may be really dangerous.


    In Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, di Hongyan and Hongling are also surprised. Then Di Hongyan stamped his little foot, and then said, "Hongkun, it''s all your good deeds. What do you want to do now?"


    After hearing this, Hong Kun was stunned and said, "geese, you''re worried. I''m..."


    "Stinky guy, who are you calling geese?"


    Hong Kun: "er What do you call you, geese? Old geese


    "You want to die, don''t you?"


    "I''m serious? You are not old indeed, in the absence of this world, I have existed, you are the little goose son here, otherwise I call you little mistress? You should be very satisfied with this address? "


    After hearing this, di Hongyan''s face turned a little red, but he quickly turned his head and said coldly, "Hong Kun, wait for me. This matter is over, I must repair you well." Although he said so, his tone was not firm.


    There, her expression is charming, arrogant, shy and angry, with anxiety and uneasiness. This expression is too cute. After all, di Hongyan is a super beauty. If the expression is seen by outsiders, she may not be able to open her eyes. Even Hongling next to her will stare at her expression.Hong Kun didn''t think about it too much, so he said, "well, I''d better call you Xiaoyanzi."


    "You Whatever you want. Try to find a way for me. If something happens to my brother, I will never let you go. "


    Hong Kun: "geese, do you think I want to do this? I have completed the contract with the little Lord. We are one. We are both prosperous and lose everything. If the little Lord does have an accident here, then I will fall into a deep sleep again. Maybe we can wake up at that time? Even if I wake up, I don''t know what the whole world will be like


    After hearing this, di Hongyan immediately said, "so how can we help brother Yiheng now? It''s not going to work like this. "


    Hongkun said helplessly: "now we have no way. Even if you and Hongling go out, we can''t help the little Lord. After all, it''s the confrontation between the power of purification and the power of heart evil. You two don''t understand these two kinds of forces, and can''t help the little Lord at all. So now we can do is to control the body of the red tassel ape, absolutely not Let the body of the red tassel ape join the fight. "


    Hongling this time: "but now it seems that Liu Yiheng''s situation is not so good?"


    Hong Kun: "the little Lord, the lucky man has his own nature. There won''t be any big problems. You two can rest assured."


    Di Hongyan: "how can I rest assured?"


    "I know you are worried, but I am also for the sake of the little Lord. You two should also know what kind of existence the red tassel ape is. You two should also understand the size of the help to the little Lord in the future, right?"


    After hearing this, di Hongyan and Hongling stopped questioning Hong Kun. Because the situation is already like this, it is useless to question Hong Kun any more. Therefore, they both try their best to suppress the essence of Hongying ape.


    Liu Yiheng also felt very confused at this time, because he did not have contact with heart demons. In other words, as long as he was promoted to lingzun, most people had been exposed to heart demons, because when they suffered from thunder, they would come into contact with heart demons. How many people really have a pure heart when they come to lingzun?


    However, the power of the heart demon is not only unusually strong, but also has a special power. It seems that someone is deliberately controlling it. This is more terrible. The heart demon itself is slowly changing with its own heart, and a little bit of change, and then slowly become a force. Then this power is called the heart demon, but If this power can be controlled by people, then it will be very terrible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2134

    The heart demon itself can not be controlled, but once it can be controlled, it will become the second heart demon of the demon family. And once the heart demon can be controlled, it is possible to control all the people with the heart demon, and everyone will have a heart demon. For those who are extremely gifted but not very firm willed, it is easier to breed heart demons, and once such people are controlled, they will become the second one If it is controlled, it will become more dangerous.


    In view of the current situation, the heart demon can not only control human beings, but also control the demon clan. So Liu Yiheng is very heavy at the moment. He is not very worried that someone can control the heart demon. After all, he has not reached that stage. He needs to pay attention to those real powers, not himself.


    But if you really purify the heart demon of the red tassel ape today, will that person directly retaliate against himself? If so, then you may be in danger, and at the same time, the people around you will also be in danger. After all, those who can control the heart demon will certainly guide the heart demon, but few people around him can bear such guidance The trouble could be huge.


    Once controlled by the heart demon, then the body is still their own, but temperament and thinking are not their own at all. What should they do then?


    Liu Yiheng thought more and more, but soon he felt wrong, because he found that he seemed to have a heart demon at this time, so he began to stabilize his mind. He did not solve the heart demon of the red tassel ape, but he was disturbed by the heart demon, so he also restrained all his thoughts and began to fight against the heart demon of the red tassel ape.


    A power of purification and a force of heart demons constantly confront each other in the air. Although this kind of confrontation has no shaking effect, it is the most dangerous. Once it fails, it will disappear completely.


    But soon, the heart Demon power gradually gained the upper hand. The black shadow on the head of the red tassel ape had suppressed the floating figure with immortal spirit. Moreover, the black power began to surround Liu Yiheng. Only a trace of purification power protected Liu Yiheng.


    This situation makes Mo dance more anxious, but also worried about Di Hongyan and Hongling.


    Di Hongyan is going crazy at the moment, and because she is in a hurry, she has vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and there is still blood hanging around her mouth.


    Hongkun looked at di Hongyan''s appearance and said helplessly, "little goose son, don''t worry. If you go on like this, how about the little Lord? But you can''t carry it first. "


    Di Hongyan said weakly: "even if I fight for this life, I can''t let my brother have an accident. Let me go out. I''ll kill the red tassel ape first, so that the heart demon will disappear."


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "it''s useless. That demon is not a simple one. It seems to be controlled by someone. Moreover, I can clearly feel that there is a real evil spirit in it."


    Di Hongyan was surprised and said, "how can this be possible? Isn''t the demon clan sealed? How can there be evil Qi, and how can the heart demon be controlled? "


    "Of course, mind demons can be controlled. Otherwise, how could there be mind control? Although you are the patriarch of the Dihong Tianyan clan, you know that things are still not all. At least there are some secrets that you don''t know. Of course, this is not that the Dihong Tianyan clan intends to hide you, but that the Dihong Tianyan clan knows these things and has not come to tell them to future generations. "


    Di Hongyan: "so we can only watch Yiheng''s younger brother controlled by the devil?"


    Hung Kun: "it''s not the end of the matter. Don''t jump to a conclusion. Now you have a rest. Hongling and I can control the red tassel ape. If you go on like this, your injury may not get better."


    "But..."


    "Xiaoyanzi, I know you are worried about the little Lord, but you should also protect yourself, so I will not let you mess around, because the little Lord also cares about you very much. If you have an accident, the little Lord will be sad, and I can''t explain it to the little Lord. Do you understand what I said?" Hongkun has a small face now. Although he looks only eight or nine years old, he is also very cute and cute.


    However, when Hong Kun really set up a small face and released his own strength, he was still very dignified, and the powerful pressure was also very terrible.


    Di Hongyan felt Hongkun''s pressure, and his mind was shaking. Then he lowered his head and said, "OK, I know. It''s just that I was too anxious."


    "Well, you know, just rest now."


    Hearing this, di Hongyan takes back her spiritual power, and then looks at Liu Yiheng carefully again, just when she is ready to restore her spiritual power.


    Liu Yiheng''s figure suddenly released a ray of light, red, white, and gold.


    Like a sword, these lights directly penetrated the black fog formed by the heart demon. Then the light began to rotate violently, and then like the breeze, it began to blow away the black fog.


    At the same time, it seems that the black devil is also a little nervous. It is also more powerful and launches more black fog to attack Liu Yiheng. However, if you look at it carefully, the attack strength of black fog is much weaker.At this time, Hongkun and Hongling tried their best to control the body of hongyingshen ape, so as not to join in the battle. Then Liu Yiheng would face a greater problem.


    Soon after the three-color light dispersed the black fog around Liu Yiheng, the three-color light, like the fan leaves of an electric fan, attacked the black devil, completely dispersing the black fog and forced it back. The floating, immortal figure also showed a stronger light, and has been steadily suppressed.


    Soon, the black devil also felt bad, ready to escape, but at the moment of escape, he was directly blocked by a strange light from the floating figure with immortal spirit. Finally, the whole black devil was captured by the fan leaf formed by the three color light, and then disappeared completely.


    At the moment of the disappearance of the black devil, in a secret place among the seven Yao Ping of the demon family''s old nest, an old man with a pictographic shape suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, and his face became very strange and frightened.


    Next to him were five old men, one of whom said, "Lich boss, what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    The old man who vomited blood is the Lich boss. The Lich is also one of the leaders of the demon clan. He and the deer Python green demon are pure in the same class. After hearing this, the Lich opened his eyes, first coughed, and then obtained: "my heart charm has been destroyed."


    The remaining five elders were startled and said, "how can this be possible? Now, how can anyone else break the heart spell? "


    "Yes, isn''t there only one thing that can be destroyed? And didn''t we design to kill all the people who owned it? "


    Hearing this, the Lich sighed, and then said, "there is no absolute truth in the world. Since we can practice the mantra of success heart, then there must be someone who has the spirit control skill."


    Yes, but the power of heart destroying magic is only soul control, not just in the eyes of demon clan. Even in the eyes of Terrans, mind control has long disappeared. Now it suddenly appears, so these people naturally feel very incredible, even can''t believe it.


    This is another old man who said, "Lich boss, are you sure the heart spell is broken, or is it the Terran who planted the heart demon or one of the races is killed?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2135

    Lich: "nature is destroyed. If it is just killed, it won''t give me such a huge reverse bite. Alas We could have launched a counterattack immediately. At that time, our demon clan might get more benefits, at least not in a corner, but now we may have to continue to wait. If we act rashly now, if the heart mantra really accompanies to crack, it will be very harmful to our demon clan. "


    "Lich boss, can you feel where your heart spell is broken?"


    "I can''t feel this. After all, the heart mantra is not our demon family''s thing, and I can''t understand it completely. I can only use it. However, I''m sure that the destroyed heart mantra is definitely not in our continent, it should be in a special space."


    "Special space? It looks like the world is really going to change a lot. "


    Lich boss: "yes, it''s true. That''s why I want to catch the heart curse and help the demon clan strive for greater benefits. Even if I''m scared out of my wits, it doesn''t matter. But in the current situation, my plan has been disrupted."


    "So does the Lich boss know what kind of area it is? Is it any other race or Terran? "


    "It must be Terrans. Terrans are the most treacherous, cunning and shameless race. What I hate most is Terrans."


    The Lich shook his head and said, "brother Tianluo, you are wrong. There is no treachery and cunning in the war between races, and there is nothing shameless. We all want to win the war. Besides, we have played a lot of means from time to time to make the spirit control disappear for so many years? It''s also because we used their mutual calculation, and then calculated them, so that the Terran''s power fell a lot. Otherwise, how could we be in a corner now? I think you are all very clear about the strength of the eight ancestors of the human race. Among them, the Lord of gods, the ancestor of Hongtian and the ancestor of sword respect are the most powerful. We have no way to deal with these three people, have we? "


    After hearing this, the other five also lowered their heads, and then another said, "yes, that''s right. Didn''t the demons lose because of these three talents? In the end, two of these three people were damaged in our demon clan''s hands, so that the Terran did not dare to attack us, otherwise, we might also be sealed up. "


    The Lich old laughed and said, "well, now that we know that the spirit control has appeared, we have a response. If the spirit control only appears at the most critical time, then we may be more passive, and even fall into an end with the demons."


    "But now we have a more important task."


    "What task?"


    Lich boss: "it''s to find the one who practices psionics and kill him. It''s the Terran who can practice psionic. After all, compared with the talent and potential of other races, the Terran is still the highest among them. It is also possible to cultivate psionic successfully. However, since the spirit control skill has disappeared for so many years, it also proves that soul control is still a skill Sorcery, so even if it is the spirit control skill practiced by the Terran, he does not dare to use it easily, and even dare not to expose it easily. So, as long as we find the person who practices the spirit control skill and kill it, maybe the spirit control skill will disappear again, and then our chance will increase a lot. "


    "But Lich boss, have you ever thought about it? Since soul control is a magic art, and it''s not easy to use it, then we have more difficulties in finding it."


    The old Lich laughed and said, "it''s natural, but it''s not that you don''t have a clue. You can start with the people who have practiced the puppet technique. Of course, you can also find someone who has practiced the ghostcraft. The spirit control skill is not so good to practice. It can be said that the spirit control skill has not been defined by the Terrans, and everyone is practicing it, There are no more than 50 people who have really succeeded in practice, and there may be even fewer now. Therefore, I think those who can succeed in practice should be those who practice puppet skills or those who secretly practice ghost art. "


    "The Lich boss is really smart, so let''s investigate from these two kinds of people."


    Lich boss: "well, in addition, we should also pay attention to the movement of some dragon and Phoenix people who have already di Hong Tianyan. These three races are also very frequent now."


    "Yes, Lich boss, we''ll tell you to go on." After that, the figures of the five old people swayed for a while, then disappeared in the same place, which could be regarded as instantaneous movement.


    When the Lich boss saw that all the people were gone, he looked up at the sky and said, "the way of heaven is impermanent and invisible, but it is reasonable and famous. But why? Why do you have the appearance of mind control at this time? Are you really reasonable and famous


    The Lich boss just said that, a strong and frightening force directly pressed on the head of the Lich boss. The power even made the old Lich feel out of breath. But the strength of the Lich boss was not a word, so finally he resisted the power. The power slowly dissipated, but it also made the Lich boss out of his body Cold sweat.Ten seconds later, the Lich boss wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said, "wait, maybe I am the way of heaven." Then he closed his eyes again and began to recover.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng solved the heart evil of the red tassel ape, the eyes of the red tassel ape also changed back to normal, no longer so crazy and wild.


    Liu Yiheng is still sitting in the same place at this time, and his expression is very serious, as if the temperament of the floating and immortal figure is attached to Liu Yiheng.


    He closed his eyes and said calmly, "you should be ok now?"


    After hearing this, the ape was stunned for a moment, and then a simple voice said, "I''m fine, thank you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then slowly stood up, opened his eyes and said, "Hongkun, stop suppressing it."


    Hongkun and Hongling stopped almost at the same time, and then Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle flew to Liu Yiheng''s chest again and made a pendant.


    The red tassel ape took a few steps to the front. At this time, Mo dance shadow came directly to Liu Yiheng and said, "Hey, big guy, brother Liu helped you just now. You don''t want the hand that feeds you?"


    Red tassel ape shook his head and said, "no, no, no, how could I do that? I''m grateful. " After that, he knelt down on one knee in front of Liu Yiheng, and then said, "this time, you saved me. If it wasn''t for you, I might become a puppet, do things I don''t like, and I won''t have any freedom forever. It''s you who gave me the chance to be reborn, so I''m willing to let you be the master."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his eyes brightened, and then said, "is this true?"


    Red tassel Ape: "of course it is true. Since you have given me new life, I will use my time to repay you. Moreover, I can feel that your power is pure and gentle, so I will never let me do something I don''t like to do."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s natural. Every life has its own will. I won''t interfere with and destroy others'' will."


    "So..."


    Before the red tassel ape finished, two people suddenly flew out of the distance. One of them laughed and said, "it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that someone could have such a powerful purification power and purify the out of control ape. It seems that my luck is very good."


    The other said, "yes, we''re really lucky." Words down two people came to Liu Yiheng and other people''s sky.


    After Liu Yiheng saw these two people, he clenched his fists tightly and squinted at the same time. He said softly, "it''s these two guys again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2136

    Liu Yiheng can see at a glance that these two men came. They were the two people who killed them at the beginning in the wild mountains, and they were also the two people who were scared away by the God of Dan Shen.


    Liu Yiheng saw these two people, but also felt that things were more troublesome. At the same time, he secretly said: "these two guys are really haunting. It seems that the trouble this time is not small."


    Mo dance shadow looked up at the two people in the sky, and then said in a loud voice: "the original is the plum blossom tower, what do you want to do?"


    Two people looked down at Mo dance shadow, and then one of them said, "boy, you can go away. I don''t want to kill people, but this man must stay." After that, he pointed to Liu Yiheng.


    Mo Wuying: "hum, are you too arrogant in plum blossom tower?"


    Two people listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then another person said with a smile: "Stinky boy, our plum blossom tower is not arrogant for a day or two, don''t you know? You''ve just been given a chance. You didn''t take advantage of it. Then don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. " After that, he directly attacked Mo dance shadow with one hand in the air.


    Mo Wuying felt the other party''s spiritual realm, his heart was also a sudden, so he directly threw a bowl like thing, and then the thing released a strong golden light, and then directly blocked the attack of the strong men of the plum blossom tower.


    After looking at this thing, the strong man of plum blossom tower froze for a moment, and then said, "purple gold bowl? Why is this thing in your hands? Who are you? "


    Mo dance shadow: "let''s leave, I''ll think I haven''t seen you two."


    When they heard this, they laughed, and one of them said, "do you think I''m afraid of a small purple gold bowl?"


    "Baoshan, are you the four elders of plum blossom tower? So the other one is Huangshan, the three elders of plum blossom tower? "


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have a little insight. Yes, I am the four elders of plum blossom tower. These are my three. In the face of your little insight, you can make your own decision. I will leave you with a whole body."


    Mo dance shadow heard this, his face also slightly changed, and then turned to Liu Yiheng and said: "now how to do?"


    Liu Yiheng shakes his head, but he doesn''t speak because he is communicating with Hongkun.


    Liu Yiheng: "Hongkun, what is the situation of Hongkun and Honggu?"


    Hong Kun: "just now, the geese and the fire sparrow have almost exhausted all their strength. After all, they are suppressing the red tassel ape, which needs more power. What''s more, it''s still the power transmitted through me. Alas I just made a mistake. If I let the little Firebird go out directly, it would be much easier to clean up the red tassel ape. I just hope that the little master can use his own strength to deal with the ape, so that he can really get the approval of the ape, but I didn''t expect to encounter the current problems. "


    Liu Yiheng was helpless after hearing this. He knew that under normal circumstances, Hongling could easily solve the two guys. After all, when Hongling was seriously injured, both of them could be dealt with. Now that the serious injury has been cured by Wen Jingyuan, it will be easier to deal with these two guys.


    But now Hongling''s strength is almost exhausted. Even if she comes out, she can''t help herself. Moreover, once Hongmeng feiyusuo is completely exposed, then they must be killed, but it is very difficult to do so in the current situation.


    As for Di Hongyan, Liu Yiheng knows that her condition is not very good. She has injuries to her body and has just spent a lot of spiritual power. If she is fighting, she will be hurt even more. This may be an irreparable injury to di Hongyan, or even to the root.


    Liu Yiheng thought about it for a while, then he said gently, "Hongying ape, do you have a way?"


    Red tassel ape said: "there is no way. If I were given two years'' time, I would crush these two people like killing two ants. But now I can''t do it. I just got rid of the demons in my heart. Now the realm and the battle have no recovery. It''s OK to deal with the people in the spirit realm, but I have no chance to win against the Holy Spirit."


    At this time, Baoshan said to Liu Yiheng: "boy, you can immediately call out the martial arts skills that have just possessed the purification power and the baby who can release the oppressive power. Then, you will decide yourself. I will leave you a whole body. Otherwise, you may suffer the pain you can''t imagine."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, narrowed his eyes, and then said, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course." However, his eyes were full of haze, and he said secretly, "as long as you get the things, I will still make you worse than death."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "but I have one more condition."


    Huangshan said coldly, "conditions? Tell me about it. "


    "Let my brother go."


    Huangshan: "no problem. As long as you hand over what we want and then make your own decisions, we will naturally release the people next to you."


    Mo dance shadow immediately said: "brother Liu, don''t believe them. There may be good people in the plum blossom tower, but these two guys are definitely the most shameless two people."Baoshan: "Stinky boy, if you are talking nonsense, I will kill you now. You should be very clear that I want to kill you. No matter how many good things you have in you, you will die."


    "You..."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Mo dance shadow, and then said: "OK, don''t earn, I have decided."


    "Brother Liu, don''t..."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then said, "the fact is already in front of us. How we struggle is meaningless."


    Huangshan coldly said: "boy, you still have some insight."


    Mo Wuying heard this, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only stare at Huangshan and Baoshan.


    Liu Yiheng continued: "I will give you whatever you want, because I want to fulfill you. Now I will..." Said here, Liu Yiheng suddenly looked up, and then roared.


    This roar with extraordinary strength, like a black dragon directly impact on Huangshan and Baoshan.


    Huangshan and Baoshan thought that Liu Yiheng had given up completely at this time, because they had just perceived that Liu Yiheng''s realm was only the realm of spiritual perfection, which was too far away from their spiritual Saint heaven and man level. This was a boundary that could not be transcended.


    So when they heard Liu Yiheng''s words, they also completely relaxed their vigilance, but when they felt Liu Yiheng''s roar with attack, they were also slightly stunned.


    But soon they all began to smile. In their eyes, no matter what kind of means a person in a spiritual realm could not have any influence on them, so they immediately prepared to open the spiritual shield.


    However, before the spiritual shield was opened, they felt a shock in their mind. At the same time, their brains also suffered a lot of impact, which made them unable to open the spiritual shield at all. Even at this time, their brain became a blank, and even counterattack was impossible.


    Then the two men were blown out directly by the sound wave.


    Mo dance shadow and red tassel ape see such a situation, are surprised to stare at Liu Yiheng with a pair of incredible eyes.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the expression of Mo dance shadow and red tassel ape, he said helplessly, "what are you two doing? Run away. I can''t kill those two guys. " After that, he took the lead and ran to the rear.


    Mo dance shadow and red tassel ape also did not have any hesitation, directly followed Liu Yiheng to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2137

    Huangshan and Baoshan recovered after suffering a wave of damage. When they woke up, they saw two people who had disappeared and a giant ape. They also looked at each other. Then Baoshan said, "what was that just now?"


    After Baoshan finished speaking, he heard a floating voice saying, "remember to me, you two old guys. Sooner or later, I will make you regret what you have done."


    Hearing this, Huangshan frowned tightly, and then said with a cold face, "this person can never stay."


    Baoshan: "now I want to know more about what it was just now? Isn''t that person just a person of spiritual perfection? Why is it so powerful? "


    Huangshan: "if I''m not wrong, the attack just now should be a sonic attack, and it should be more terrible than Huxiao and Shihou marquis."


    Baoshan took a cold breath, and then said: "this is impossible. Master Huxiao ranks 13th in the xiaoshenzhan list, and the Marquis of lion roar ranks No. 9 in the xiaoshenzhan list. These two people rely on the sound wave attack. If the sound wave attack of this person is more powerful than these two people, then the rank of master Huxiao and Marquis of lion roar..."


    Huangshan said coldly: "that''s just a ranking, and ranking is just a ranking of tianxingge''s annual invite masters from five continents. They haven''t really fought. The reason why the rank of the Marquis of lion roar is higher than that of master Huxiao is because the Marquis of lion roar has defeated more masters of the old generation, and is also more powerful, but it does not mean that he must be better than tiger Xiao childe is more powerful. What''s more, do you really think that the people on the xiaoshenzhan list really represent all the strength of the real young masters in the five continents? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Huangshan: "of course not. Tianxing Pavilion can only record the behaviors of those people who have certain fame, and those who have obtained opportunities but are low-key. They have no way to investigate them. This has happened before. It is just that these people have not entered the top 50, but it does not mean that there will not be any sonic weapons just launched by that little guy Technical attack, but also with a very strong mental and mental attack


    Violent mountain squint eyes, surprised to say: "heart attack?"


    "That''s right, otherwise we will never fall into a blank, because the other party''s acoustic attack and mental strength are not enough to affect us, at least we will not lose the ability to resist. Only with mental strength can we achieve this effect, so this person must die."


    Baoshan: "then let''s go after it quickly."


    Huangshan said coldly: "well, but be careful. It''s strange here. At least in my knowledge, there is no such place, so we must be careful, but those two people must be killed."


    Baoshan nodded, and then said: "yes, that little guy has a purple gold bowl. If he is really a person of that power, if he is allowed to run away this time, then we may be in danger of plum blossom tower. Even if the plum blossom tower is not in danger, we must sacrifice both of us."


    Huangshan squinted and said, "yes, OK, let''s go."


    At this time, Baoshan said helplessly, "but those two little guys are very cunning, and I don''t understand a little bit."


    "I don''t understand."


    Baoshan: "even if we are both at the level of spirit Saint heaven and man, we don''t dare to waste a little spiritual power easily in such an environment. But how can those two stinky boys avoid our pursuit all the time? At the same time, they can spend a lot of spiritual power, display such powerful power purification skills, and have the ability to use such powerful sonic weapons What about skills? "


    After hearing this, Huangshan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''m also very puzzled about this, but these two people are definitely not simple. However, no matter who these two people are, we must kill these two people, or we may be killed in the future."


    After hearing this, Baoshan frowned and said, "but how can we trace these two people?"


    After hearing this, Huangshan laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ve already put butterfly honey on that stinky boy with purple gold bowl, and..." There was a strange butterfly on his hand.


    Then Huangshan said, "and the two boys are lucky enough to meet the red tassel ape, and they are still such a low-level ape. I don''t think the two boys know about the Hongying ape they met. Except for plum blossom tower, they know that there are not many forces of Hongying ape, but those two people are definitely not in these forces, so this is the only way to go Their luck. "


    Baoshan: "ha ha, three are really powerful. I think of so many."


    Huangshan glared at Baoshan, and then said, "senior four, you should remember that sometimes, influence does not mean anything, but the brain is more important. OK, let''s chase after them. Anyway, it''s more important for us to keep close to them. We can''t let those two guys escape from our space-time range.""Well, then let''s go." After saying that, two people directly toward Liu Yiheng and Mo dance shadow escape direction walked past.


    Liu Yiheng, Mo Wuying and the red tassel ape fled to a relatively distant place, and stopped together. Mo Wuying said, "no, I can''t run. If I''m running, all my spiritual power will be consumed, and I may not even have the ability to protect myself."


    Red tassel ape also said: "I''m almost to the limit. I thought I would be safe when I arrived at this place, but now I know that this place is the most dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Mo dance shadow and red tassel ape, and then said, "I have a place for you to recover, but can I believe you?"


    Mo Wuying directly stretched out three fingers and said, "I swear here that no matter what brother Liu let me see today, I will never say it out, and I will never betray brother Liu. If you violate this oath, you will be struck by thunder and lightning, and you will not die." After he said that, a power directly fell on Mo dance shadow''s head, this official heavenly way oath.


    Red tassel ape is more direct, it went directly to Liu Yiheng''s side, and then said: "I am willing to recognize the Lord." After saying that, it even took the initiative to bite Liu Yiheng''s finger, and then Liu Yiheng felt the power of the contract directly appeared in his spiritual consciousness.


    Liu Yiheng was too familiar with this feeling. After all, she had contracted with King Kong and Hunyuan white jade python, but Liu Yiheng was a little strange, so he looked at the red tassel ape and said, "can you take the initiative to contract like this?"


    Red tassel ape nodded and said, "well, this is our ability. If it is other races, it is impossible to do it. We must have a contract ceremony, but we don''t use it."


    Then Liu Yiheng heard hung Kun say: "Shao Lord, the red tassel ape is really special, because other races, no matter what, will have the same kind. In the case of the same kind, the way of heaven will naturally have more restrictions and more protection. So if you want to contract with other races, the way of heaven will also consider more, but the red tassel ape represents one For the whole race, because there will not be a second red tassel ape in the whole world, the law of heaven will have little restriction on him, and so will this contract. However, the protection of heaven will be very little. Therefore, the red tassel ape will not join any camp or participate in any war. This is also their sense of self-protection. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said to the red tassel ape, "so it is. I understand. But are you willing to recognize the Lord like this?"


    Red tassel Ape: "of course, because you gave me a second life, otherwise I would not be contracted, but completely controlled."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "good. Now I''ll take you two to a special place. No matter what happens, you two don''t use resistance."


    Mo dance shadow heard this, some guilty said: "brother Liu, what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2138

    Liu Yiheng looked at Mo dance shadow and said with a smile: "you will soon know, but remember my words." After saying that, he immediately opened Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Liu Yiheng has long been able to open and close Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle on his own. That is to say, as long as Hong Kun''s condition is normal, he can freely open and close Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and naturally he can make his own decisions to let anyone in.


    Mo Wuying and the red tassel ape suddenly feel a strong and strong adsorption force. When they appear, they instinctively want to resist. This is the natural reaction of the practitioners. But soon they think of Liu Yiheng''s advice, and they all believe in Liu Yiheng.


    Because they all knew that if Liu Yiheng wanted to kill them, it would be too easy for them to use such troublesome means. Therefore, they directly took back their spiritual power and let that force suck them into another space.


    When they opened their eyes again, when they saw everything in front of them, Mo Wuying and hongyingshen ape were all shocked because the scenery in front of them was really beautiful.


    In the distance, there are pavilions and pavilions, exotic flowers and plants, and there are some mountains and waterfalls in the distance. However, there is no negative breath in the whole space, which is the kind of refreshing and happy atmosphere that makes people feel overstepping.


    Mo dance shadow turned to look at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "this What the hell is this place? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is my space, which is a space for any space to enter."


    Mo Wuying''s expression has been frozen for a while, but at this time, the red tassel ape suddenly said, "master Here, here Is it the space of Hongmeng feiyusuo? "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and there was a trace of surprise in his eyes, and then said, "Hong Ying Shen ape, do you know Hong Meng Fei Yu Suo?"


    How can I not know? Even if I can''t be compared with Hongmeng feiyusuo, but I am an independent race when chaos is beginning to open and heaven and earth will be divided. Although I will experience samsara, my memory of each reincarnation is still there. How can I not know Hongmeng feiyusuo? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "indeed, you are right. This is the Hongmeng feiyusuo space."


    Mo dance shadow heard these two people''s words, but also feel a trace of surprise, and then said to Liu Yiheng: "brother Liu, what riddles are you playing, please tell me clearly."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I will make it clear to you for a while, but now you must recover well here. When you recover, we still have to go out. After all, we are only hiding here for a while, and we can''t escape for a whole life. We don''t belong to this world, because the outside world is still waiting for us. Of course, if you two are both good at recovering, we will go out I really don''t like the outside world. I can stay here for a lifetime


    Hearing this, red tassel ape immediately said, "master, how can this be possible? I still have a deep blood feud, how can I stay here all the time? Master, I don''t care about anything else, but I have to repay my hatred, but this premise will not affect what the master wants to do


    Mo dance shadow then said: "yes, I can''t stay here all my life, because there are people I care about outside, I love people, how can I stay here for a lifetime?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said, "then you can recover here. When you recover, we will leave. Then we will look for the exit together. Of course, in this process, I hope your realm can be improved more."


    After hearing this, the red tassel ape said with embarrassment: "master, you are a little embarrassed for me. I have recognized the Lord. If the master''s realm cannot be improved, then my realm is also..." Red tassel ape said here, and did not go on, he also felt that this is very unreasonable, but this is also a fact.


    Liu Yiheng did not care about the words of the red tassel ape, but said with a smile: "of course I know this, but I will try my best. I won''t let you down. Since you let me be the master, then I will let you know that your choice is not wrong."


    The red tassel God should have heard this, but was also a little excited, and then said: "I also believe in the master. I can feel that the master has only been in this world for less than 50 years. In fact, there are not many people who can have such achievements as master in less than 50 years. Besides, the master is also a person with special talent." In fact, the red tassel ape did not know what kind of environment Liu Yiheng grew up in. If he did, he would be more surprised.


    Mo Wuying said, "brother Liu, although the environment here is good, it''s a pity that it''s not suitable for my cultivation. I miss me..."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "of course I know this. I will take you to a place more suitable for your cultivation." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took Mo dance shadow to the place where Lingshi vein and Lingquan pool are located.


    Liu Yiheng knows that only he can absorb Hongmeng''s power. Liu Yiheng can use Hongmeng''s determination against heaven to transform spiritual power into Hongmeng''s power. However, other people have no ability to convert Hongmeng''s power into spiritual power. Of course, this is impossible to transform, unless Liu Yiheng uses his own great wisdom to create a set of such mental skills.But Liu Yiheng couldn''t have time to create such mental skills. All the forces in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle are Hongmeng''s power. Only in the area where the spirit stone vein and the spirit spring pool are located, can there be spiritual power. Naturally, this place is also the most suitable place for Mo Wuying''s cultivation.


    After Mo dance shadow arrived here, she was surprised and said, "Wow, it''s so wonderful here." After saying that, he directly began to close his eyes and began to practice.


    For him, there is a lot of spiritual cultivation here, which is much more abundant than that of Mo''s before.


    Because among Hongmeng flying shuttles, Hongkun has specially developed a place of this kind. This space is not very big. Other places are still full of Hongmeng''s power. Because Hongkun also needs self recovery and growth, naturally, he will not let his space be filled with spiritual power which is meaningless to himself.


    It is precisely because of this that the spiritual power of this place is particularly rich and dense. After all, there is a complete spirit stone vein and spirit spring pool. Although Hongkun will consume some of the spiritual power here, it will not affect the situation. In addition, the beautiful environment, temperature, humidity and other special conditions are very suitable for other people''s cultivation So this is the best place for Mo dance.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng didn''t take Mo Wuying into Jiutian Linglong tower is that there is spiritual power in Jiutian Linglong tower, but the spiritual power there is not abundant and strong. It''s just suitable for cultivation, not for restoring spiritual power. However, Mo Wuying''s spiritual power has been consumed to a certain extent after just fighting, so naturally, it''s mainly to recover spiritual power first This is the best place.


    Liu Yiheng watched Mo dance shadow have entered the recovery state, he did not disturb Mo dance shadow, but said to the red tassel Ape: "how is your situation? What''s more, can you absorb the power of great powers? "


    Red tassel Ape: "I can and can also absorb the power of Hongmeng. Now I''m just invaded by heart demons, so my mental strength and mental strength have suffered a huge blow. But this is also the place where cultivation is most feared, so what I need is time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll take you to a place." Then Liu Yiheng took the red tassel ape to Jiutian Linglong tower.


    After the two entered the nine day Linglong tower, the red tassel ape sighed again, and then said: "master, you are so great."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s OK. Now you can tell me why you are here. What''s the matter with you saying that I gave you a new life?"


    Hearing this, the red tassel ape clenched his huge fists tightly, and then said, "these are the damned human beings Well, no, it should be the cunning human beings Well, it''s not right, master. I''m... "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you don''t care what race I am, because no matter what race I am, there are always those who deserve to die."


    After hearing this, the red tassel ape''s eyes brightened for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll go on. In fact, it''s no wonder human beings, because I was in the state of reincarnation at the beginning, and I was..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2139

    The red tassel ape said here, pauses for a moment, and then goes on: "but I offended one of the human forces at this time, so they pursued and killed me. It was really like a tarsal maggot, which annoyed me so much that I finally killed all the people under my impulse."


    "But after killing that group of Terrans, I was pursued by all the Terrans, and even some demon clans were also involved. Under normal circumstances, I would not be afraid, but I was on the verge of reincarnation, so I had to escape everywhere to avoid being disturbed in the samsara."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "so, you in reincarnation, or was disturbed?"


    Red tassel Ape: "the master is right. I was disturbed by the Terrans and Demons during my reincarnation, so the reincarnation was not completed completely, which greatly affected my foundation. Moreover, after the reincarnation, my realm and strength were also reduced to the lowest. Fortunately, the place I chose was relatively hidden, and I also reserved a way back, So they had a chance to escape, but they still didn''t let me go. Finally, they escaped here without chance. However, I didn''t expect that after I arrived here, my realm was promoted very slowly. Although I could absorb the power of Hongmeng, it was too difficult to use Hongmeng''s power to advance. Moreover, the resentment and hostility here were too heavy and serious It affects my mind so that I can progress more slowly


    "But I am not willing to be humiliated by human beings. I am not willing to be betrayed and chased by demons. Although I do not belong to the demon family, I am also a kind of demon beast. If it is really calculated, I and demon clan are also the most intimate, but they also join in the pursuit of me, which makes me very angry. I am too much like to revenge, In addition, the environment here makes the heart demons grow very fast, but I can''t find the way to leave here. What''s more, even if I can leave, I dare not leave in such a state. Finally, I am slowly controlled by the heart demon. If the master doesn''t appear here, I may lose myself and become a killing machine. Finally, I can only fall into it It''s a land of doom. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "so you come here like this."


    At this time, Hong Kun suddenly appeared in the sky above Liu Yiheng, and then said: "Hongying shenape, it should be more than simply controlled by the heart demons, because the heart demons are self bred, but your heart demons obviously only have consciousness, and conscious heart demons will never be self bred."


    Hearing this, Hongying ape looked at Hong Kun in surprise and said, "who are you?" Although Hongkun is just a child who looks like eight or nine years old, he feels great pressure on him.


    Hung Kun said calmly: "I am Hong Kun, the spirit here, your master is also my little master, you do not get excited, here, I am God, can dominate everything here."


    After hearing Hongkun''s words, Hongying ape was relieved. Since Liu Yiheng was the young master of this guy, he would not do it himself, and then said, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "I said that your inner demons are not entirely bred by your own inner dark side. Besides, as a special race that appears at the beginning of chaos, you will not easily breed heart demons. Even if the dark side of your own heart is hunted down by others and you have great unwillingness in your own heart, it will not breed so quickly and completely control you."


    Red tassel ape''s face was surprised and said, "is there anyone who has done something to me?"


    Hong Kun: "that''s right. If it''s any other race, I''m not sure. But just after the primaries, I can be sure that someone did something to you. That''s why I asked the young master to help you with the power of purification."


    Although the red tassel ape is simple and honest, it is not stupid. On the contrary, this guy is very smart. When he hears this, he says with a gloomy face: "originally you have seen through everything. So if I don''t recognize the Lord after I return to normal, what will you do?"


    Hung Kun laughed and then said, "I won''t do anything to you, but I will never let you continue to follow the little Lord. As for your future way out, it depends on your own, but you are still satisfied with me, because you have made the most correct choice."


    "I am a red tassel ape. If you have any revenge, you must repay your kindness. Besides, the feeling of the little Lord is not only very strong, but also very pure. Why don''t I recognize such a master?"


    Hong Kun: "well, so I said you made the most correct choice."


    Red tassel Ape: "but how did my heart demon breed?"


    Hong Kun: "can let you breed a heart demon, and completely control you, then there is only one possibility."


    "What''s possible."


    "Heart curse."


    Red tassel Ape: "it''s impossible. The heart magic spell disappeared as early as after the heart demon ancestor of the demon clan was sealed. How could anyone know the heart curse?"Hung Kun said calmly: "the spirit control skill of the little Lord has long disappeared. Isn''t the little master also learned it now?"


    "Mind control?"


    "Of course, do you think there are any other martial arts skills in the world that can solve the happy curse and help you recover your consciousness?"


    The red tassel ape looked at Liu Yiheng in disbelief and said, "little Lord, do you really practice soul control skills?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes? What''s up? Do you feel terrible about me


    "Of course not. I''m happy. Mind control is the best skill to deal with demons, especially the heart spell and magic barrier of the two spirits. I I''m so lucky. If I didn''t meet the young master, I would be a cold killing tool if I was not controlled by the devil, but might be controlled by another person. " After that, it could not help but fight a cold war.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "who are you after? What''s more, when did you get a heart spell? "


    Red tassel Ape: "I was chased and killed by the people of yuantianmen, but I can be sure that the people in yuantianmen can''t master the magic spell, so only the demon family can have the heart magic spell, and the only one who can give me the heart magic charm is me..." Said here, he bit his teeth, and then said: "is it Tiangang bear, this..."


    "Tiangang bear?"


    Red tassel Ape: "well, one of the elders of Tiangang bear clan is a friend of life and death, so when I was in reincarnation, only he was by his side. Finally, he helped me to block the pursuit of human beings and some demon clans. Did he betray me?"


    "Why do you become a friend of life and death with such a garbage demon family as Tiangang bear?" said Hong Kun calmly


    Red tassel Ape: "that is what I met in the last reincarnation, he also helped me, but it''s a coincidence to think of it."


    Liu Yiheng: "there are not so many coincidences in this world. Of course, we can''t rule out coincidence, so we can''t jump to conclusions about some things. We''d better investigate this matter when we have the ability in the future."


    Red tassel ape nodded and said, "thank you, master."


    "What are you polite to me? Now you are my contract animal, and my people''s business is my business." Liu Yiheng said.


    Red tassel ape listened to this, the heart is also warm, and then simple and honest nodded, and then said: "master, I am very happy to meet you."


    "Me too. Well, you should recover first, and then continue to practice. I will call you when I need you." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Yes, master."


    "Well After that, you''ll be called Tashi, OK? "


    "It''s up to the master."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2140

    Liu Yiheng nodded with satisfaction, then raised his head to Hongkun and said, "you come with me. I still have some things to ask you."


    Hong Kun agreed and went to a corner with Liu Yiheng.


    Seeing the two men leave, Ying Shen''s monkey''s face also showed a happy smile. Then he closed his eyes and began to restore his spiritual power. At the same time, he began to consolidate his mind and spirit. After Liu Yiheng went to the corner, he looked at Hong Kun and said, "what''s the situation with Xiaoqing and Jingang?" After Liu Yiheng came in, he didn''t see Xiaoqing and Jingang. He was worried about them.


    Hung Kun laughed and said, "those two guys are being abused."


    "Abused?"


    Hong Kun nodded and said: "yes, being abused, Xiaoqing and Jingang find that the opponent the little Lord is dealing with is becoming stronger and stronger, and they have fewer and fewer opportunities to help. This makes them feel a little sad, so they begin to practice crazily and accumulate fighting skills crazily at the same time."


    "Say the point."


    "That''s the point. In order to accumulate fighting skills, those two guys went to Lengjun and Wuchang. The young master knows that Lengjun is a ghost and Wuchang is a puppet. However, both of them have some self-consciousness. They know that Xiaoqing and Jingang are your daughter and your covenant animal. Therefore, Lengjun and Wuchang naturally agree to their demands, but in the war When they fight, they will not be merciful, but they will not take the lives of Xiaoqing and Jingang. Under such circumstances, Xiaoqing and Jingang are naturally abused, but their progress is also obvious. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "are these two guys looking for abuse by themselves? How can they be adversaries of cold and fickle


    "Will it affect the other four guys here?"


    Hong Kun: "of course not. I have opened a special space for the four of them. They are all fighting there. No matter what strength they have, they can not have any impact on the space beyond that space."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said, "so where are the progress of these two guys?"


    Hong Kun laughed, and then said, "this progress is too great. Xiaoqing is just the daughter of the little master, not the contract animal of the little Lord, so she will not be constrained by the strength of the little master. Now Xiaoqing has become a first-class demon saint. As for King Kong, the progress is even greater. Because of the gap between the two realms, he is not simply using himself The body came to attack, but in the constant and cold fighting, he slowly formed his own fighting style, and even his original martial art. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was startled, and then said, "his original martial art?"


    "Yes, King Kong has now fully integrated his own speed, body and the skills he acquired when fighting against coldness. In other words, today''s King Kong is already able to compete with the spirit saint who looks at the virtual level. If the young master is promoted, King Kong may be able to directly deal with the person at the top level of the spirit saint, even if he is satisfied with the spirit saint What''s more, it''s almost impossible to destroy the whole body Hong Kun said here, but also a face of excitement.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was also very comforted, and then said: "it''s really hard for these two guys, but this is their destiny. If they didn''t meet me, maybe they would not bear the pressure today."


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "little Lord, you are totally wrong. If you did not meet the little master, they may still live a life that is worse than death. How could they have their own goals, their own people to protect, and those who have their own intentions. I think the little Lord attaches the most importance to love, so the little Lord should also know that they have nothing to trust There is no attachment at all, and there is no horror of the day of love. It is not loneliness and loneliness. It is really like stagnant water and lifeless


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "even if they don''t meet me, they will meet other people."


    "How many people on this continent do you think are like Shaozhu?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng firmly said: "not maybe, but certainly not, because I am Liu Yiheng, and I am unique. Whether it is my spiritual pulse, pulse soul, or my people, it is the same. I am unique, and no one can compare with me."


    Hung Kun turned his lips and said, "little Lord, I find that you are not narcissistic now, but shameless."


    Liu Yiheng glared at Hong Kun and said, "what''s the matter? You want to be abused? "


    "I don''t want to, but there is one thing I have to tell the little Lord, that is, Bai Yu seems to have a lot of worries recently, and since Bai Yu has followed the little Lord, the little Lord has never cared about her. It seems that it is not appropriate. After all, if you calculate according to the age of human beings, Bai Yu is only over 50 years old, and there are still most of them She spent her time in the remains of an ancient tomb. She can only be regarded as a child. It''s really not good for you to ignore it like this. "Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also a face of helplessness, and then said: "ah, then do you know what Bai Yu has in mind because of what?"


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, I''m just a spirit. Although I have feelings, I''m not as delicate as you are. But one thing I feel is that Bai Yu thinks the little Lord cares too little about her, at least compared with xiaoqingjingang. In fact, the fact is the same. After you come in, the first thing you ask is King Kong and Xiaoqing. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "you are wrong. I care about everyone who really treats me, and my contract animal will treat me sincerely. The reason why I don''t inquire about Bai Yu''s situation and how I don''t care about Bai Yu is that I don''t want to put too much pressure on Bai Yu. After all, she is different from King Kong and Xiaoqing. Although she is a Hunyuan white jade Python, but in terms of cultivation and combat talent, there is still a big gap compared with Xiaoqing and Jingang, so I don''t want to put too much pressure on her. I just hope you can grow up on your own. "


    Hong Kun: "I know the little Lord is a very good person, but sometimes, some of your good intentions may make people sad, so you''d better go and see Bai Yu."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, thought for a moment, and then said, "OK, where is the white rain?"


    "Little Lord, are you too lazy?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you are here, do I have to waste my energy to find Bai Yu?" Among Hongmeng Feiyu Suo, Liu Yiheng is the real God. As long as he is willing, he can easily control the position of everyone.


    Hong Kun: "she is in a corner at this time. I don''t know whether she is sleeping or meditating. I sent the little Lord there."


    "Hurry up."


    Hongkun agreed, and then a flash of light, Liu Yiheng disappeared in place. At this time, Hongkun said in a low voice: "little Lord, sometimes I feel that you live a little tired, but I envy the little Lord very much, because everyone around you is so sincere to you, maybe this is the Shao Lord you get with your sincerity, but Sometimes sincerity may not be exchanged for sincerity. I hope that there will always be such a group of people around the little Lord, so that the little Lord will not bear betrayal in the future, and will not bear the deep pain. " After that, Hong Kun''s figure disappeared.


    When Liu Yiheng reappeared, she found that she was in the most marginal corner of the spirit stone vein. At the same time, she also saw the huge figure of Bai Yu in the distance, and Bai Yu usually rested in the spirit spring pool, which was of great benefit to her cultivation.


    At the same time, he also felt bailing''s figure was very lonely and declining. This feeling made Liu Yiheng feel a little uncomfortable. At the same time, he complained that he didn''t take care of Hou Baiyu. So he went over and said softly, "Bai Yu, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2141

    When Bai Yu heard this voice, she was stunned because she didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would suddenly appear behind her. So she turned her head and gently said, "master, I''m very good, and I''m in a good mood." Although she said so, but her soft voice, which was very nice to hear, had a strong sense of loss and decline, which also betrayed what she had just said.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "don''t you lie to me, don''t you know? I am God here


    After hearing this, Bai Yu''s huge body stretched out. Then he turned around Liu Yiheng, surrounded Liu Yiheng in the middle, and then said, "master, I just feel that I''m useless. Originally I thought I would help the master, but now I find that I have no help for the master, and even affect the spirit The spiritual power of stone veins and Lingquan pool, I am really It''s really... "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng stopped Bai Yu from going on, and then said, "Bai Yu, what are you talking about? Do you think that I made you a contract animal to help you work for me? Don''t forget you. How did you become my contract animal? Did you forget? If that''s what you think now, I''m really disappointed with you. "


    White rain heard this, the mood is more bad, so she said: "master, I am also very contradictory, I really can''t help the master, it''s better for the master to give up me, this will give the master more contract animal position."


    Liu Yiheng said with a cold face: "nonsense, it seems that you don''t understand what I said. I did make you my contract animal to save you. But at the beginning, you also brought me great benefits. If you didn''t let me get nine beauties of Shaoguang and Xiao Mo got the killing immortal Jue sword, we two might not live now, you can say it''s mine Lucky star, so you don''t want to belittle yourself. If you really want to help me, then you should practice well, and then there will be room for you to play. "


    "Master, this..."


    "Bai Yu, didn''t you practice in the Lingquan pool before? Now how to hide here, the more you are like this, the more unable to help me? Although I will never give up on you, if you give up yourself, then this will be your permanent residence. "


    White rain heard this, is also very moved, and then said: "master really do not dislike me?"


    "I said, you are my lucky star, how can I dislike it? So you need to get up as soon as possible. Besides, if you are in the spirit spring pool, it will not affect the spirit power of the spirit spring pool, but will make the spiritual power of the spirit spring pool more abundant. Don''t you know your own ability? "


    Bai Yu: "I don''t know about some inheritance memories. I thought I would destroy the Lingquan pool when I was in the Lingquan pool. Master, can I really help the Lingquan pool to increase its spiritual power?"


    "Of course, some of your talents and abilities are unmatched by anyone and demon clan, so you''d better go back to Lingquan pool to practice. Besides, if you want to help me, you should practice well instead of complaining about yourself here. Just like Xiaoqing and Jingang, your talent is not inferior to them."


    White rain heard this, the snake head suddenly raised some, and then said: "I know Master, although my fighting talent may not be better than Xiaoqing and King Kong, but I also have my ability, I will not be in self pity."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "is that right? You can see the light of tomorrow only if you work hard, instead of what the sky asks you to do."


    "It''s the master. By the way, master, I want to ask, how is my daughter?"


    "I don''t know. After all, Baixi is Xiaomo''s contract animal. Xiaomo and I have been separated for some time, but I don''t think Baixi will be in danger because Xiaomo will not let her be in danger."


    "Yes, although the matron is a little cold, but the heart is not bad, so I''ll go to practice." After that, Bai Yu swam directly with his huge body and went to the direction of Lingquan pool.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Bai Yu''s figure, helped her forehead, and then said, "it''s really a simple and lovely snake mother." After that, Liu Yiheng went directly into the nine days Linglong tower and began to recover Hongmeng''s power. Originally, he wanted to see Di Hongyan and Hongling, but Hongkun told him that di Hongyan and Hongling consumed too much spiritual power, so both of them were meditating on restoring their spiritual power, especially Di Hongyan. If they didn''t recover their spiritual power, their injuries might be aggravated, so Liu Yiheng was also I didn''t bother these two people.


    At this time, Huangshan looked at the butterfly who was tracking Liu Yiheng. Baoshan frowned and said, "third brother, what''s going on? Why does this golden butterfly seem to be circling around here all the time? But there is no sign of those two boys here


    Huangshan frowned and said, "Jinzhong butterfly doesn''t circle here, but the two kids disappear here. Of course, at the same time, there is the smell of butterfly honey."


    Baoshan: "it''s impossible. The smell of diezong honey can''t disappear. Even if you take a bath or find it, you can''t even trace the smell of diezong honey in five days."Huangshan: "the world is not absolute, and diezongmi is not really invincible. What''s more, the two boys are mysterious. Besides, we have been wandering here for a day and a night. What kind of things do you think can make jinzhongdie lose his pursuit target?"


    Baoshan: "this I really don''t know, but if we can''t find it, we can''t continue to waste time here. We still have to find a way out and find some good things at the same time. Otherwise, we will come here in vain


    Huangshan nodded and said, "well, we''ll let the two boys go for the time being, but I believe they must still be in this space. Next time, I won''t let him escape again. Let''s go." After that, he and Baoshan leave with jinzhongdie.


    But at this time, Huangshan''s mouth brought out a strange smile. I don''t know what he thought in his mind, which made him smile so strange.


    After Liu Yiheng recovered, he left Hongmeng feiyusuo. At this time, Hongkun came to his sky and said, "little Lord, what do you want to do next?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hong Kun and said, "do you have something to say?"


    "Well, I really have something to say to the little Lord."


    "What words?"


    Hong Kun: "that''s the two guys a day ago. They''ve been wandering around where you entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle for a while."


    Liu Yiheng frowned after hearing this, and then said, "well, it seems that they have done something on me or Mo Wuying. What means can they use to trace me?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "it should be so. What do you think of the next step? Otherwise, I may be able to evade their pursuit if I take the little Lord further away. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "no, if they really can''t track me, maybe they will think of something. Originally, those two guys saw the suppression of the red tassel ape released by you, and recognized that you are a real treasure. If you think of others, you may have trouble."


    Hong Kun: "but if the young master goes out now and is being tracked, is it not dangerous?"


    "No problem, if I''m the only one, it''s not so easy for those two people to catch up with me. Don''t forget, the external environment is very suitable for my play. Are those two people still beside you now?"


    "No more."


    "Then I''ll leave first."


    "But little master..."


    "Stop talking. It''s settled." After that, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2142

    After going outside, Liu Yiheng also laughed, and then said softly, "come on, now the master of spirit Saint realm will give me a lot of pressure. I feel that I will be promoted. If I can be promoted under pressure, then even if I am outside, I don''t have to be afraid of these two guys. At least they won''t pose a threat to my life." Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng looked around, and then found a direction, began to move forward.


    One of the reasons why Liu Yiheng is in such a hurry is that he wants to take advantage of the pressure from those two people. After all, this environment is too suitable for Liu Yiheng''s Hongmeng to practice against heaven. This is his best chance to advance. The other is that Liu Yiheng is also eager to find an exit from here.


    Although it''s very beneficial to him, Liu Yiheng can''t stay here all the time. What''s more, the resentment and evil spirit are too heavy here. Even if Liu Yiheng has cultivated his mental and spiritual strength, if he stays here for a long time, he may be haunted by demons. What''s more, there is still more than a year to go before the five continents big match will begin Get out of here.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care much about whether he can participate in the contest. However, he wants to compete with those young people. The other is that he wants to meet Xiao Ying, Xiao Mo, Xi Xi Xi and all his friends.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng is also very worried about these people, because he knows that his sudden disappearance will make these people very worried. He does not know whether these people will do extreme things. At the same time, he also wants to know about the situation in Dongzhou. Although his feelings for Dongzhou are very weak, there are people he cares about.


    Under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng will not stay here all the time. Otherwise, some things may become out of control. This is not what Liu Yiheng wants to see.


    When Liu Yiheng just appeared, Jinzhong butterfly on Huangshan felt Liu Yiheng''s existence and sent a message to Huangshan.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng didn''t have diezong honey. However, Liu Yiheng ran away with Mo Wuying in his arms, so he was not careful. He was also contaminated with diezong honey. Although it was not much, it was enough. Because jinzhongdie had a strong feeling for diezong honey, as long as he had the smell of diezong honey, Jin zhongdie would find out.


    Huangshan got the message from diezong honey and said with a smile: "sure enough, those two boys are really not simple."


    Baoshan: "three, have those two boys appeared?"


    "Yes, it did, and it happened in the same area where we were looking for a day and a night."


    "It''s incredible. How did they do it? Do they have any array and treasure that can eliminate the smell of butterfly honey


    Huangshan: "I can''t say that right now, but let''s follow it first. Maybe we''ll find out more."


    Baoshan nodded and said, "OK, let''s go." Then the two turned their heads again and chased Liu Yiheng in the direction.


    Soon, they found Liu Yiheng under the guidance of Jin zhongdie. When Baoshan saw only Liu Yiheng, he was surprised and said, "why is there only one boy? What about the other kid and the red tassel ape? "


    Huangshan: "that''s what I said. Those two boys are absolutely not simple."


    "But it''s too difficult to understand. If we say that the red tassel ape is no longer there, I can understand it. After all, the red tassel ape is a very special existence. It may have left by itself, or it may have recognized the owner, and then was humiliated in the card of sending animals, but the other boy could not explain it."


    Huangshan: "maybe what special space did they enter?"


    Baoshan shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I''ve never heard of a space that can accommodate living people. In addition, this space is very dangerous. They are just two people in the spiritual realm, and they can''t be separated at all. However, the present situation is..."


    Huangshan laughed and then said, "there is nothing impossible in this world. Sometimes, the most impossible is the most possible. So I think they must have some special space, which can not only isolate the smell of butterfly honey, but also let them enter it themselves."


    Huangshan said here and paused for a moment. When Baoshan wanted to speak, he directly interrupted Baoshan, and then continued: "do you remember what we saw in the past? There is something like a boat that can suppress the ape of the red tassel, and the strong power of purification, which we have never seen before. Therefore, there are many secrets in that boy. Only by catching that boy can we understand everything. "


    Hearing this, Baoshan licked his lips, and then said, "it''s true. I''m really excited now? If the boy''s stuff belongs to us, then our strength will definitely be greatly improved, just the purple bowl... "


    Huangshan: "zijinbo is really troublesome, but it is quite special here. Although I don''t know what kind of space it is, since we have arrived at such a special space, there must be killing. What''s more, we may not be afraid of that force. Although we can''t compete with them in plum blossom tower, we can''t compete with them, but on the mainland of Zhongzhou Some decent forces are very simple to deal with. As long as we use them a little, we will not be in danger. "Baoshan shook his head and said, "but third brother, have you ever thought of one thing?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Those respectable guys are also very greedy. We can''t control how far things will go."


    Huangshan: "we don''t need to be left and right. As long as we stir up trouble, the more we fight, the more interests we will get in it. And the more dignified people have no time to think about it. When they think about it, maybe it''s time for them to control things."


    Then he said, "listen to three brothers." Baoshan knows that Huangshan has always been careful. What he wants to do, there is nothing that can''t be done yet? Therefore, in the plum blossom tower, although some people are more powerful than their strength, they can not shake the position of their three elders and four elders. The main reason is that Huangshan is smart.


    Huangshan took a look at Baoshan, and then said, "I told you that you should use your brain to do anything, but you just don''t listen."


    "Third brother, you''re not right. I''m with my third brother every day. What''s my brain to do with my third brother? Just listen to the third brother. "


    Huangshan heard this, but shook his head, and then said: "well, don''t flatter, let''s go."


    Baoshan said with a smile, "third brother, are we going to catch this boy or follow him first?"


    Huangshan thought for a moment and then said, "follow him first. Maybe he will bring us more surprises? Keep up. " After that, Huangshan took the lead in chasing Liu Yiheng''s direction, followed by the violent mountain.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng has been paying attention to the surrounding environment, and he uses mental strength and mental strength. Because after meeting the red tassel ape, he also knows that any kind of fierce guy in the ten directions battlefield may encounter, so he is still careful. Mental power and mental power detection are the safest, because mental power and mental power are the least easily found, and they are only Exploration environment, not alone to explore, and will not be easily locked, which can be more secure and convenient than Hongmeng''s power to explore.


    A day later, Liu Yiheng laughed, then stopped with a jade flute and a fire dragon gun in his hand, and then said, "since both of you have followed me for a long time, you might as well come out and see me."


    When Liu Yiheng finished, two figures appeared not far away. One of them said, "how did you find us?"


    Liu Yiheng is also expected to see two people appear, because they are Huangshan and Baoshan, and the speaker is Baoshan.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "this is my ability. Why should I tell you? But it''s impossible for you to catch me. I advise you to give up as soon as possible? "


    "Are you too confident?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I have the ability of self-confidence."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2143

    After hearing this, Huangshan laughed, and then said, "a little garbage of the spiritual perfection rank dares to be so arrogant in front of me. I think you are really confident, some of you are overconfident, and overconfidence is arrogance."


    Liu Yiheng also ha ha a smile, and then said: "is it?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "Of course, but I find you are very confident."


    Baoshan: "we are the real self-confident capital."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "since you are so confident, why am I still standing here? What have you two done for such a long time? What can I do for you? "


    Huangshan sneered and said: "the last time you jumped off, it was your good luck, and we underestimated your ability, but this time, you are not so easy to escape."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "is that right? Then try it. "


    Baoshan: "Stinky boy, you are so rampant. Well, let me teach you a lesson first." After saying that, the mountain burst out of his own spirit holy heaven and man level realm of spiritual power and pressure, toward Liu Yiheng pressure in the past.


    Liu Yiheng did have some difficulty in the face of such coercion, but he was not as powerless as before. This is not only because of the strength of Liu Yiheng now, but also because of the environment here. The spiritual power pressure uses his own spiritual power, combined with the power of heaven and earth, which creates pressure on his opponent. However, there is no heaven and earth, and there is no heaven and earth spirit here Qi, then the power of the spiritual power will naturally decline a lot. Under such circumstances, the spiritual power of the violent mountain will not have a great impact on Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng was under the pressure of the spirit power of the mountain. He said calmly, "you think too much about the storm mountain. If I can''t resist the pressure of your spiritual power, how can I still stand here?"


    Baoshan frowned, and then said, "boy, are you ok? I really don''t want to kill you now. Well, you give me your skill of purifying power and the baby that can release the binding power. Then you make the vow of heaven and become my slave. I will definitely let you go this time."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you are not naive, but ridiculous."


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I think it''s better that you two make the vows of heaven and be my slaves. Then I decide not to deal with you in the future. How about it?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he became angry and said, "Stinky boy, you want to die." After that, he directly slapped Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng squints his eyes, then immediately raises the jade flute fire dragon gun, a move startles Hong to attack to go out.


    The two men''s attacks collided in the air, and Liu Yiheng was shaken out directly. At the same time, he vomited a mouthful of blood in the air.


    When Liu Yiheng stabilized his figure, he thought to himself: "grandma, the master of the spirit realm is really hard to deal with. The power of this attack is really too great."


    When he thought of this, the second attack of Baoshan was in front of us, and the attack power was even more powerful. Liu Yiheng knew that he could not meet the hard one this time, so he immediately used the body method of skimming the shadow to avoid the attack of Baoshan, and at the same time, he directly counterattacked back with a move of chasing electricity.


    Baoshan didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng could not only avoid his own attack, but also launch a counterattack, which made him marvel. After all, this was something that had never happened before. Even if a spiritual master''s talent and potential were high, he would be suppressed by the people in the spiritual realm.


    What''s more, he is still a spiritual saint of heaven and man level, which is impossible to cross the gap. However, the boy in front of him has crossed the gap. Not only does his own spiritual power have no effect on him, he also resists his first attack and avoids his second attack. Now he can fight back.


    Liu Yiheng''s attack speed was extremely fast, and the pursuit of electricity was almost immediately in front of him. Therefore, he raised his arms in a hurry to resist the attack.


    When Liu Yiheng''s attack bombarded his arm, his arm immediately felt a huge pressure, and there was a feeling of crispy, which made him feel incredible. An attack from a spiritual realm could make him feel pressure and bring feelings to his body. Although there was a little bit of pressure and some numbness and crispness feeling, it was already It was beyond his comprehension again.


    Because under normal circumstances, it is impossible for a person of the spiritual perfection level to attack his spiritual defense. Even in a hurry, the person of the spiritual perfection level can''t do it. But how can he not be surprised that the boy has done it?


    So when he completely resolved Liu Yiheng''s attack, he did not continue to attack, but glared and said, "who are you?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I am me.""Tell me which faction you are and who your master is."


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m not from any power. I don''t have a master. Even if I have a master, I won''t tell you."


    Huangshan was just frightened by Liu Yiheng''s ability, and then he said, "boy, don''t think your talent and potential are good, you can do whatever you want. I tell you, here I am, I want to kill you, no one can stop you."


    Liu Yiheng: "no one stopped you. You made a move."


    Hearing this, Huangshan frowned and said, "hum You are so naive. Do you think we are really afraid if you don''t say it? I tell you, there are countless talents who have died in my hands for so many years. If you don''t want to be one of the talents who died under me, tell me who your master is. Maybe I will let you go once for the sake of your master. "


    "Didn''t I make it clear?"


    Baoshan: "third brother, don''t talk nonsense with her. No matter who his master is, I won''t let him go today. Instead, I killed him here. No one knows that we did it. Even if her master is the head of the Shenjian sect, I''m not afraid."


    Huangshan glared at Baoshan, then went on to say, "Liu Yiheng, you''ve heard that. I hope you make a correct choice."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "all my choices are right, so I don''t have to choose at all."


    "So you''re dying with all your heart?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "to die? Is it up to the two of you? "


    At the same time, his cruel nature was also ticked out, and then he said, "look at me, third brother. If something happens, I will bear it myself." After that, Baoshan slapped Liu Yiheng again, but he still didn''t use weapons, because if he used weapons against Liu Yiheng, who was only in the realm of spiritual perfection, it would be too cheap for him to use weapons. Although he was shameless, there was a certain limit, but the spiritual power contained in this palm was still very amazing.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the palm, he also narrowed his eyes. First, he used the fire to block the attack, then he used the sweeping shadow body method to avoid the attack. At the same time, he used the magic Yin finger to publicize the gun technique to attack directly.


    Baoshan didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would use such a method to avoid and attack. This was an eye opener for him. At the same time, he was sure that this time he could not let go of this boy. Otherwise, it would be a real trouble in the future, so he immediately launched a crazy attack.


    However, Liu Yiheng was not flustered. Xuanyang''s gun technique, the magic Yin finger, the three waves of wildfire, the sweeping shadow body method, and the looping heart piercing legs were used repeatedly. Liu Yiheng was very flexible in using these skills, and even had a brand-new feeling of martial arts. Therefore, it was true that the mountain was not cheap at all If you don''t have the strength, you can get the martial arts together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2144

    Although Liu Yiheng''s martial arts are very complicated, it has to be said that each of Liu Yiheng''s martial arts is very strong and has its own unique features. However, all of his martial arts are also imaginative. Liu Yiheng takes advantage of this, and then adds his own mind and two uses to make these martial Arts soft together It is far more powerful than single martial arts.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not use Jiumei Shaoguang and Tianxin magic realm. After all, he is not sure whether he can really use his mental power and mental power to influence the spirit Saint heaven and man level realm.


    If it doesn''t work, it''s not for fun, so he just softens Jiumei Shaoguang and Tianxin magic realm into canglongyin, so that he won''t be bitten back. Although the effect is greatly reduced, it''s safer. At the same time, Liu Yiheng doesn''t get angry with Huoshen.


    Huoshennu is really powerful, but the attack speed is too slow, and it is easy for the other party to find a chance. Besides, there is a Huangshan near the violent mountain, so Liu Yiheng will not take the risk. Besides, he just wants to challenge the master of the spirit realm and bring pressure to himself in this way, but he doesn''t really want to kill him We.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng doesn''t think he has a chance to kill these two people. At least in his present state, he is just attacking in the violent mountain. Even so, Liu Yiheng also feels great pressure, which is the pressure brought by the gap in the realm.


    At the moment, Baoshan''s heart was about to explode. He never dreamed that a man in the realm of spiritual perfection could fight with himself for 30 rounds without being killed by himself. What''s more, his seemingly disordered martial arts skills are extremely powerful, and he can always find his own weak points to fight back He can''t attack happily, which makes Baoshan even more irritable.


    However, no matter how agitated Baoshan is, he doesn''t dare to underestimate Liu Yiheng''s attack, because he has tried Liu Yiheng''s attack. It is very sharp and powerful, and can penetrate his spiritual defense completely. Even if he can''t cause substantial damage to him, it is still very painful. Moreover, if he accumulates more small injuries, it will become a big trouble.


    If it is outside, it is OK to say, but in such an environment, there is no spiritual power at all, then the situation is different, so he also began to use his own martial arts.


    Huangshan has been observing. When he saw Liu Yiheng''s seemingly disorganized but powerful martial arts combination, he was not so worried.


    Because he can be sure that this kind of martial arts is definitely not taught by those who have the strength that they can''t afford to offend, because those people are very confident in their own martial arts, and they all have a unique set of martial arts, and they will never learn so many disorderly martial arts.


    It''s good to have more martial arts skills, but there are also disadvantages, that is, it''s easy to be miscellaneous but not proficient. At that time, martial arts may become a burden to you. Therefore, the general disciples of great powers are not allowed to learn too many martial arts skills, and they generally only know their own unique skills.


    However, Huangshan once again gave a high appraisal of Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential. At the same time, he also made up his mind that this man must be killed.


    So Huangshan said: "fourth, don''t waste time. I can be sure that this man is not the one we fear. So we must kill him today."


    After hearing this, Baoshan naturally understood the meaning of the third brother, and then said, "OK, I know." After saying that, he directly took out Fang Tian Hua halberd, which was his spiritual power, and then directly attacked Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng feels that this attack is much more powerful than the previous attack. This is not an attack that he can resist. At the same time, there are extremely complex changes in this attack.


    Liu Yiheng is sure that no matter how he dodges, he can''t escape the attack from the other side. This is the power brought by the spirit weapon.


    Because some martial arts skills must be performed with spirit tools, just like xuanyang spear technique. If there is no spear, Liu Yiheng can also use xuanyang spear technique now, that is to replace gun with hand, but the effect is thousands of miles away. No matter the strength of the attack or the changes in it, it is incomparable. This is what the spirit weapon brings to people The advantage is also the reason why the association can survive, and everyone wants to get along well with them.


    if the spirit weapon can be replaced at will, the artificemaker association may not exist for a long time.


    In the face of such an attack, Liu Yiheng also squinted. He thought of a lot of Countermeasures in his mind, but they could all be implemented. If there is no Huangshan nearby, maybe these methods may still work, but with Huangshan nearby, it will not work at all.


    Liu Yiheng knows that these two people have really killed themselves. Under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng has to pay attention to it. The killing heart mentioned here is not as simple as one party wants to kill the other.


    In such a world where the law of the jungle is not clear, and there is not enough restraint on the human heart, it is normal for one person to kill another person, not to mention a monk. Even ordinary people, such a mind is often there, and they will take action without hesitation, as long as they are not found out.For practitioners, it is even more needless to say, because there are only simple rules in the world, and such constraints are meaningless to those powerful Xiuze. They have existed on this bondage for a long time. Therefore, their killing heart is the determination to kill each other no matter whether the opponent is an immediate person or has any background behind him.


    After Liu Yiheng had such a feeling, he also made a response immediately. A Cang dragon chant directly affected the attack of Baoshan. At the same time, the jade flute fire dragon gun was also directly changed into a jade flute, and then Dihong song also sounded, which affected the attack of Baoshan again.


    Liu Yiheng chose this way because it was the safest way. When canglongyin and dihongge were performing, he could still use one mind and two uses and use other martial arts skills. Even at this time, Huangshan had time to deal with it.


    As a matter of fact, Huangshan has been observing Liu Yiheng''s every move. As long as he makes any mistakes, he will not leave his hands to launch the sharpest and most cruel attack. However, he is disappointed in the end, because Liu Yiheng actually uses the martial skills of two sonic attacks, but he retreats to a very safe position If you want to, you don''t have a chance.


    Liu Yiheng, before stopping Dihong song, still used a series of heart piercing legs to wipe out the aftereffect of each other''s attack, and then said with a smile, "you two really don''t want to face it, but it''s also true. Now, you two will not stand in front of me now. It''s not the only two of you who have come here."


    Baoshan said angrily, "fart, why don''t we be shameless? We don''t deceive the more, or do you think you can still stand here? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Oh? Is it? Is that really the case? Then you might as well ask which of your good three brothers has been doing what! What to prepare, alas Forget it, even if you don''t cheat the little with more, but you still cheat the small with the big. What''s on me is mine. Why do you rob me? If I remember correctly, the man named huyanyong has more treasures in him? "


    Hearing this, Baoshan narrowed his eyes and said, "Stinky boy, you talk too much."


    "Oh? Is that so? If you don''t mind me, then you can send me away After that, Liu Yiheng flew directly to the distance.


    Baoshan and Huangshan can tolerate Liu Yiheng''s leaving like this, so they are ready to chase after him. But they have just moved, and the scenery in front of them has changed directly. They seem to be directly trapped in the sea of fire.


    "What on earth is this?" the mountain snapped


    Huangshan: "this should be Fu array."


    "Fu array? It''s impossible. How old is this boy? How old is he? How can he still be a talisman when he has such powerful spiritual power and fighting


    Huangshan: "I said for a long time that nothing is impossible in this world, but his performance reminds me of a person."


    "Who is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2145

    Huang Shan narrowed his eyes and said, "it is said that when the man existed, the artificemaker''s Association and the Danling hall had not yet appeared. Because of the pressure of the man, the Danling hall and the alchemist''s Association had no use at all. It was later that man''s Apprentice established the artificemaker''s Association and the Danling hall. You can imagine the man''s strength. Do you think of that man now?"


    After hearing this, Baoshan said in surprise, "is it that the third elder brother said Mr. four Jue Li Tianxing?"


    Huang Shan nodded and said, "yes, it''s Mr. sijue. He has extraordinary talent. When he became a spiritual saint, he was already a Dan Zun, a Qi Zun, and a level 8 talisman practitioner. Soon, he made another breakthrough in refining pills and refining utensils, which was the most powerful presence in the mainland at that time. However, because of this man, he was also the most powerful one in the mainland at that time He was too proud and too lonely, so his relationship with great forces was not very friendly. This may be the biggest reason why he was finally surrounded and killed. "


    Baoshan shook his head, and then said, "third brother, you seem to be wrong? Didn''t Mr. sijue collude with the demons in the barren poison mountains, and wanted to be informed of this continent by the peak human beings, and finally was surrounded and killed? And one of his good friends and four apprentices were not on his side at that time


    Huangshan: "that was a long time ago. How can anyone know? But one thing I''m sure is that if I were Mr. sijue, I would never do such a stupid thing. "


    "Why?"


    Huangshan: "it''s very simple. He''s Mr. sijue. He owns the talent and potential of Wu yunlunbi. If he really wants to do something, does he collude with the demon clan? What''s more, do you think a real careerist can have time to practice martial arts at the same time, refining pills, refining weapons and depicting charms? "


    Hearing this, Baoshan nodded and said, "yes, it is. But why does the third elder brother think of this man?"


    Huangshan: "didn''t that Fu array explain everything? Such a young person can not only cultivate to the level of spiritual perfection, but also the level of the practitioners is not low. They can control our Rune array for a short time. It must be level seven Rune array, senior four. You have seen such a young level seven fufu practitioner before, or a spirit Zun complete level state with extremely strong fighting power and complicated martial arts skills, but can be perfectly integrated together People in the world? "


    "Baoshan shook his head and said," I have never seen him. After all, since Mr. sijue was surrounded and killed, there has been no such figure. "


    "But it doesn''t mean that the boy can compete with Mr. sijue? After all, he is just a martial arts practitioner and a talisman. "


    Huangshan: "it''s hard to say. After all, the cultivator and the elixir will not be reflected in the battle, but one thing I can be sure is that the guy must have a lot of good pills."


    "Why?"


    Huangshan frowned, and then said: "fool, these days, our spiritual power can be sustained, and sometimes we need to use pills to restore spiritual power. So, tell me, how does that boy maintain his spiritual power?"


    Huangshan doesn''t know that Liu Yiheng doesn''t rely on any pills at all, but he can absorb the power here. Liu Yiheng is a face protein maniac who can''t even refine the most seen pills.


    Baoshan: "er Third brother is right. Then we can''t let go of this boy, so the third brother was in nonsense, we''d better go after that boy. Huangshan: "don''t worry, I can''t run. I''ve already secretly put diezong honey on him. This time, he won''t want to run."


    Baoshan: "it''s just another kid who has purple gold bowl, but he doesn''t know where he went. What a pity."


    "Hey, there''s no pity. As long as you catch that boy, everything will know. Let''s go." After that, Huangshan and Baoshan pursued Liu Yiheng in the direction of escape.


    After Liu Yiheng escaped, he first identified the direction to ensure that he did not go back. Then he began to move forward. At the same time, he also had to observe the surrounding environment. If there were any other problems at this time, it would be very difficult for him to deal with. Therefore, although Liu Yiheng''s speed was fast, he did not run around. At the same time, he explored his mental strength And mind detection is always on, so as not to be trapped.


    But in the next three months, Liu Yiheng became a real chaser. No matter how he ran and how he hid, Baoshan and Huangshan could always find him, and he also used various means to escape.


    After three months, Liu Yiheng felt that his strength had improved a lot, especially his understanding of martial arts was on a new level, and the cooperation of various martial arts skills was becoming more and more skilled. Now he can use the environment here to easily escape the pursuit of Huangshan and Baoshan.


    However, Liu Yiheng was not in a good mood. After all, it was very uncomfortable to be chased endlessly like this. In the first few days, Liu Yiheng was intentional, but later he was passive, which made Liu Yiheng very unhappy.


    inexorably hangs on. This day, when Liu Yi Heng once escaped from the attack of two people in Mount Huangshan and the violent mountain, he squinted and Tucao, "the two guys are really still in the dark. They have not been given up for more than three months. Are they here to make complaints about killing me?"After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he heard the voice of Hong Kun say: "the reason why those two guys have been chasing the little Lord is that they feel a great threat to the little Lord. The other is that they know that the treasure of the little Lord is very good. If you can get the treasure of the little master, then the other things here are really nothing."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt that it was also very reasonable. To say nothing else, just to say that a Hongmeng feiyusuo was not comparable to the treasure here.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "but how did these two guys track me? Isn''t that strange? In the first ten days, I deliberately let them find me, but then I tried my best to avoid it. They can still find me. It''s too damn incredible. "


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, there are many things that can be finally achieved. I don''t know what method the other side used, but one thing can be sure, that is, the best way for the little master to get rid of the pursuit is to take the little master away from here."


    Liu Yiheng: "but I can''t hide from you all the time."


    Hong Kun: "I didn''t say that you would hide in me all the time. As long as the little Lord spent half a day in the spirit spring pool and left, he would not be tracked."


    "So simple?"


    Hong Kun: "of course, it''s simple. The only reason why the little master has been tracked is that he can''t smell any special monsters. This is the most commonly used final means and the most direct means. The two guys who have just known the little Lord can only be tracked in this way, but the Lingquan pool can be washed Drop something with temperature, and then nature can avoid it in the end


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said angrily, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Ha ha I think the young master and the two guys are so happy. How can I disturb them? Now I feel that the little master is in a bad mood. I just said that. In addition, I would like to remind the little Lord that it is better to keep a good mood in such an environment. Only in this way can we adjust our mood and prevent the growth of evil spirits. Do you understand


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, I know. Then I''ll go first." After that, Liu Yiheng went directly to Hongmeng feiyusuo. When he got inside, Liu Yiheng went directly to the Lingquan pool. He burned his clothes with the fire of Jialan, and then jumped into the pool.


    But when he jumped into the pool, a soft, gentle voice said, "master, what are you going to do?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2146

    When Liu Yiheng heard the sound, he was startled. Before he could react, he was surrounded by a soft, slightly cool body.


    But Liu Yiheng quickly responded and said, "Bai Yu, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yiheng also sighed at his carelessness at this time, because he knew that there would be no danger in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, so he didn''t take any precautions or probe, so he took off all his clothes and went into the pool.


    However, he forgot that Bai Yu also practiced in the Lingquan pool, and he had persuaded Bai Yu to practice in the Lingquan pool just a short time ago. At the same time, Bai Yu''s body was white, which was very similar to the color of the Lingquan pool. Liu Yiheng did not find it for a while.


    However, Liu Yiheng is also very embarrassed now. Bai Yu is indeed a Hunyuan white jade python, but Bai Yu is also a female spirit animal. He enters the Lingquan pool like this, not to mention Bai Yu. Even if he is himself, he must do something.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Bai Yu was also stunned. Then the huge snake head raised and looked at Liu Yiheng with an embarrassed expression. Then he said with some grievances: "what does the master mean by this? I didn''t do anything? Didn''t the host jump in by himself


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s embarrassment became more obvious, but he also took a trace of anger, and then said, "Bai Yu, listen to me well. Everything here belongs to me. Wherever I want to go, I will go."


    White rain heard here, eyes are also brought out of fear and helplessness, but she did not say anything, just looking at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng knew that what he had just said was a little too much, and then said, "Bai Yu, don''t think about it any more. The reason why I came here is that I have been put some things on my body. Yes, they have been able to find my position and spare no effort to pursue and kill me. I just want to wash away the smell on my body."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s explanation, Bai Yu''s eyes calmed down. Then the snake''s head approached Liu Yiheng and smelled it. Then he said, "the master has the smell of butterfly honey. He can''t complain that he will be pursued all the time."


    "Butterfly honey? What is that? Do you know? "


    Bai Yu nodded, and then said, "diezong honey is a kind of special peak monster. Ordinary people and monsters can''t smell this butterfly honey. However, there is a kind of monster that is extremely sensitive to the taste of diezong honey. Jinzhong butterfly is even more sensitive to the taste of diezong honey than the peak monster that brews diezong honey, so the master is very sensitive There is a smell of butterfly honey on it, so the other party can naturally use Jinzhong butterfly to track its master. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "so it is. Can Lingquan pool wash away the smell of butterfly honey?"


    "Of course, the Lingquan pool can wash away all the flavor."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, I know. You should go to practice quickly and don''t pester me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng looks at the white python that surrounds him.


    White rain slightly hesitated for a moment, then said: "master, can I practice with the master like this?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "Bai Yu, don''t go too far."


    Bai Yu''s eyes were wronged again, and then said: "the master bullies people. You love Xiaoyu and King Kong so much, but you ignore me. Today, I''ve been scaring me. It seems that the master still dislikes my poor combat effectiveness." After saying that, its snake head also drooped down, a listless look, and then said: "so what''s the point of my efforts like this?"


    Liu Yiheng saw the appearance of white rain, but also some helpless, also some angry, and then said: "I don''t mean that."


    "That''s what the master means. I admit that King Kong and Xiaoyu are really much better than me. Besides, now that the master has the red tassel ape, that guy is more powerful. I really can''t do without it." At this time, Bai Yu is really not feeling, because Liu Yiheng''s contract beast is stronger than the other, and he has to blow his confidence completely.


    After feeling Bai Yu''s sensitive mind, Liu Yiheng also felt helpless, and then said, "Bai Yu, don''t think much about it. As I said, you are not worse than them. I don''t dislike you. I just..."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, Hong Kun''s voice said in Liu Yiheng''s mind: "little Lord, Bai Yu has no other ideas. It just wants to practice with you."


    "Oh? What does that mean? "


    Hong Kun: "the Hunyuan white jade Python''s own strength is actually the power of Hunyuan. Although it is less than the power of chaos, it is definitely much stronger than the spiritual power. Moreover, it is full of spirituality, and can feel the Hongmeng power of Shao Zhu. Because the Hongmeng power of Shao Zhu can help it, it is just because it feels close to the little Lord, It''s helpful to him. In fact, it was so easy for him to promise to become the contract animal of the little Lord. As for the little mo little mistress, it was because the Phoenix clan was one of the races that the Hunyuan white jade Python was most afraid of. As long as Xiaomo Shao''s mistress said she wanted a contract, the Hunyuan white jade Python would not dare to resist. "Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also relieved, and then said: "so it is, ah, frighten me."


    "Then what does the little Lord think it is?"


    "Hong Kun..."


    "Ha ha, the little master really wants more. Don''t forget that Bai Yu is still in the state of a boa constrictor now. What can he want to do with him? If it has an idea, it also needs it to cultivate a human body. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "white rain can cultivate a person?"


    "Of course, Xiaoqing, Jingang and hongyingshenape can do it, and Baiyu will be very beautiful once he has cultivated his body. He will not be under the geese and his mistress any more. Then the little Lord will be moved by himself."


    Liu Yiheng said: "Hongkun, if I hear such nonsense from you, I will kill you."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun no longer communicated with Liu Yiheng, but said in a low voice: "it''s really a double talk. However, with the current situation of the little Lord, maybe he can''t fit any woman in his heart. Then the person there may be miserable. I hope she can get rid of her feelings."


    Liu Yiheng saw that Hong Kun didn''t speak. He said to Bai Yu, "you mean being with me is good for your cultivation, right?"


    Bai Yu immediately nodded and said, "yes, master, I don''t know what''s going on, and I can''t explain anything to the master. But this is my inner call and my most real feeling. Can you help me, master?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. We will continue to practice. In the future, I will often come to help you."


    Bai Yu didn''t know why Liu Yiheng suddenly changed his mind, but he didn''t care so much. He was more happy when he heard that Liu Yiheng would often help him, and then said, "thank you, master." After saying that, its body slightly tightened a little, so that its body can completely fit Liu Yiheng''s body.


    Liu Yiheng felt the action of white rain, sighed a little, and then said, "well, that''s it. If it''s tight, I''ll be strangled by you."


    Bai Yu said with a smile, "good master, that''s it." Then Bai Yu and Liu Yiheng enter the state of cultivation together.


    A white Python is surrounded by a human. It feels strange and weird. But if you really see this scene, it feels special and harmonious, and even makes people feel that it should be.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng entered Hongmeng feiyusuo, Huangshan and Baoshan once again lost Liu Yiheng''s figure, because Jinzhong butterfly has started to circle in situ again, looking puzzled and worried. However, because Jinzhong butterfly''s level is too low, there is no way to communicate directly with its owner. Therefore, Huangshan does not know what happened to Jinzhong butterfly.


    The low level of Jinzhong butterfly here is not that it has a low level, but because of its own level among monsters, just like animals, tigers and mice can never be compared, no matter how powerful the mouse is.


    Baoshan narrowed his eyes and said, "third brother, do you think that boy is hiding again, so jinzhongdie can''t find it."


    Huangshan bowed his head with a smile, and then said, "it''s natural. I just don''t know where he''s hiding, but it makes my guess closer."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2147

    After hearing this, Baoshan said with some incomprehension: "third brother, what''s your guess?"


    "It''s the space treasure that really owns and can accommodate life." Said Huangshan.


    After hearing this, Baoshan was shocked and said: "third brother, you still have such a guess. Third brother, I think you are crazy. This is not practical. There is no such treasure in the world. If there is, isn''t it invincible? Who can hurt such a person?"


    Huangshan shook his head and said, "you are wrong. Nothing in this world is impossible, and nothing is invincible. As long as you find the right way and way, no matter what it is, you can''t stop the fate of being killed."


    After hearing this, Baoshan narrowed his eyes and said, "the third elder brother is right, but your diezong honey is not invincible. If you use the right method, it can be removed, isn''t it?"


    "Er Fourth, you just want to fight me today, don''t you? "


    Baoshan shook his head and said, "no, third brother, I just said my opinion. Isn''t it that I don''t like to think?"


    Huangshan: "hum, you really like to use your brains this time."


    "That''s right. After all, is the environment different here?"


    Huangshan frowned, and then said, "yes, the environment here is different, and before we came here, no one knew that the environment here was like this. No one would come first and meet the two of us. No one would have thought that we would use diezong honey, especially the two boys, who would not have such foresight at all Tao can''t be washed down easily. "


    Speaking of this, Huangshan stopped for a moment, and then continued: "also, the last experience has told us that although he can enter the magic weapon of space, he will still appear in the same place, so waiting here is the best way, and also the only way. What''s more, whether it''s the boy''s threat to us or his baby, it''s not We can let go. "


    After hearing this, Baoshan nodded and said, "it''s true. Then we haven''t wasted these three months."


    Huangshan: "of course, after killing that boy, we can get what he has. Space magic weapon, space magic weapon that allows living people to enter freely. Three months is absolutely worth it."


    "Er It''s more than three months. Even if it''s worth waiting for three years, what should we do now? Is it right here to wait? "


    Huangshan said calmly: "it''s not waiting, but something must be done, because I can be sure that he will appear around here, and that boy will not hide in it all the time."


    After that, he said, "I don''t know how to hide from others."


    "Because he should have something important to do, otherwise he would not have appeared so soon last time." Huangshan Road.


    Baoshan: "but this is one time, he will be more careful, and this boy is very slippery. It''s not so easy to catch or kill him. If he doesn''t come out all the time, what should we do?"


    After hearing this, Huang Shan''s face was full of tangles. However, he immediately said, "we can only gamble on our luck. What''s more, the boy''s things are worth our gambling. As for his slippery problem, it''s very easy to solve. If he appears, he must be here. We just need to arrange an array here The boy may also be proficient in the array, but as long as he is briefly controlled, then he will not be running


    After hearing this, Baoshan glared and said, "third brother, do you have some hindsight? Why didn''t you use it before? How could he have made fun of us for three months if he came up in this way? "


    Huangshan said angrily, "fourth, what''s wrong with you today? If you don''t accept me for a few words, you won''t feel comfortable, right?" Huangshan was also very angry at this time. How could he have never thought that Liu Yiheng was so cunning and his ability to escape was so strong. If he had known that, he would have used this method for a long time. Why wait until now?


    When Baoshan saw Huangshan''s face was not very good-looking, he did not say anything else, but said with a smile: "third brother, this depends on you, but I don''t know anything about the array."


    Huangshan looked at the mountain angrily and said, "I didn''t expect you either." After that, he began to arrange the formation.


    Baoshan''s mood is not very good at the moment. Although Huangshan has criticized him before, he is not as severe as this time. He seems to suddenly find that Huangshan is not as good to him as he imagined. Therefore, his heart has changed a little. However, because the two people have been together for a long time, he doesn''t show it Because of this matter, two people''s hearts have produced a trace of estrangement.


    Huangshan is also very good at understanding array one. After all, plum blossom tower is a very complex organization, which involves in various industries. Therefore, although Huangshan is not really specialized in array, it can also be regarded as passable. The array he set is also a level 6 array, which can be trapped For a long time.When he was ready, the two began to close their eyes and wait for their prey to appear.


    Liu Yiheng was practicing in the Lingquan pool at this time. About four hours later, Liu Yiheng opened his eyes. He found that practicing together with Bai Yu helped him a lot.


    White rain is in the beginning of Mudu, formed by the aura of heaven and earth. Such spirit beasts are really too rare, otherwise, all monsters will not think about eating them to improve their own strength and their own ethnic class.


    However, Liu Yiheng also knew that it was not the time to concentrate on cultivation here, so he said faintly, "Bai Yu, I''m going out. Would you let me go first?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Bai Yu did not dare to disobey Liu Yiheng''s orders, so his body released Liu Yiheng. Then the huge snake head approached Liu Yiheng''s eyes and said, "master, when are you coming?"


    Bai Yu is really reluctant to give up, because he also found that practicing together with Liu Yiheng would help him a lot.


    This is also normal. It cultivates the power of Hunyuan. Although it can absorb spiritual power, the level of spiritual power is too low. What Liu Yiheng has is Hongmeng''s power. Cultivating with Liu Yiheng naturally helps Bai Yu.


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Bai Yu and said, "if I have time, I will come here. You can practice by yourself."


    Bai Yu didn''t dare to say anything, just nodded, and then directly swung his body and thought about swimming in the Lingquan pool.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head with a smile, then jumped onto the bank and dressed. Then he said to Hong Kun, "what''s the situation outside?"


    Hung Kun''s voice immediately appeared and said, "those two guys have set up an array outside. Do you want to go out?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "naturally, I''m going to go out. Otherwise, I''ll let them down." After that, he also used the projection of Hongmeng feiyusuo to observe the situation outside.


    After he had observed, he said, "Hong Kun, take me to that place."


    Hong Kun immediately saw Liu Yiheng''s finger and said, "good little Lord, I''ll be right there."


    At this time, Huangshan and Baoshan were waiting for a rabbit in the array. Both of them were extremely patient. Two hours later, Huangshan suddenly opened his eyes.


    But when he opened his eyes, he saw a figure standing on the edge of his array. He was also very surprised.


    Then a cold said: "you two old men to me to remember, this time you kill me, I remember, but it does not matter, because even if you this time we chase me, I will not let you two."


    After hearing this, Baoshan immediately said, "smelly boy, what are you talking about? What did we have before?"


    "Do you remember the barren mountains of Dongzhou?"


    Then he said, "are you one of those people I suppressed in the barren mountains?"


    "That''s right."


    "Are you from Dongzhou?"


    "You don''t need to know about this. You just need to know that your arrogant and domineering behavior will make you fall into a hopeless place. I will make you regret what you said, and this time should not be too long. OK, goodbye." After that, Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed, and then disappeared directly into the array.


    When Baoshan saw Liu Yiheng leave, his eyes were a little confused. Because it didn''t take him much time, he began to regret it now.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2148

    At the moment, the mountain is a little flustered. Liu Yiheng is fierce and mysterious. He also has a slight fear of Liu Yiheng.


    So he turned his head and looked at Huangshan, but he saw the same uneasiness in Huangshan''s face. In his eyes, he saw confusion. There was a trace of fear, but in the fear, there was excitement. The complex expression and eyes made Baoshan''s heart even more tangled, because he had never seen such an expression on Huangshan''s face.


    Baoshan and Huangshan were actually the children of a father, but Huangshan''s mother left their father for some special reasons, and then gave birth to him. Therefore, Huangshan''s surname followed his mother''s. until Huangshan was eight years old, his mother took Huangshan to find their father.


    But soon after, due to an accident, the parents of Huangshan and Baoshan were killed on the same day. At that time, they were both young. Huangshan was only 18 years old, while Baoshan was only 14 years old.


    However, Huangshan has always taken good care of this younger brother, and Baoshan also respects his brother very much. After all, only two of them are real relatives in the world. The two of them have made some achievements along the way, and finally entered the plum blossom tower at the same time.


    Huangshan and Baoshan also have good talents. After a lot of struggle and hard work, Huangshan first became an elder, and then Baoshan was promoted by Huangshan to become an elder. At the same time, the two people also have different styles. If they only rely on their fighting power, then Baoshan will be much stronger. Moreover, in terms of cultivation talent, Baoshan is also better than others Huangshan is tough, but Baoshan is not very diligent in practice. After all, Baoshan has been living under the eyes of his parents, so his personality is more casual, but his realm is not inferior to that of diligent Huangshan.


    However, it may be that Baoshan is afraid of the psychological burden of Huangshan, so he waited until Huangshan was promoted before he was promoted. Huangshan may also understand this point, so he took more care of his younger brother.


    However, Huangshan also has his own advantages, that is, he is very resourceful, careful and accurate, and the two people are complementary, so they almost went out of the closed door practice and were together.


    The relationship between the two is also very good. Baoshan knows Huangshan very well. Huangshan has never had such a complicated expression and look in his eyes. In his eyes, Huangshan has always been a calm and calm expression, and everything is in control, but this time it is not.


    So his mood is also a little flustered, and then said: "third brother, what''s the matter with you? What a queer look you have? "


    Hearing this, Huangshan immediately regained his calm and calm expression, but the excitement in his eyes could not be concealed. He then said, "don''t you feel that the position where the boy just appeared is a little strange?"


    Baoshan: "where did it appear? Third brother, are you a little nervous? "


    Huangshan: "my nerves are never allergic. I just believe what I see and what may be true."


    Baoshan: "so what are the facts? What else does it have to do with us? "


    Huangshan said calmly: "his position is just right, which also shows that there are three important factors."


    "What are the three factors?"


    "First of all, he can observe the situation outside, otherwise he can''t happen to appear in that position. If it''s a coincidence, then it''s too coincidental. After all, the control range of the large array we arranged is still very large, and after he appears, he leaves directly. This shows that all this is inevitable, not coincidence."


    "The second is that his space Lingbao should be able to move freely. I don''t believe he just entered the space Lingbao at that position."


    "The last point is that he is very proficient in the array. Otherwise, with his age, he would not be able to see the edge of my array, and it still appeared in the weak position of the students."


    After hearing this, Baoshan was surprised and said, "it''s too thoughtless. He even dabbles in the array."


    Huangshan: "since he is a Fu cultivator, how can he not be involved in the array? It''s just that I didn''t expect him to be so proficient. "


    When Baoshan heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, and then said, "third brother, do you mean that his space Lingbao can move freely?"


    Huangshan saw the appearance of the storm mountain, but said: "of course, this is also the most important point, but now there is a more important point."


    Baoshan can''t wait now, because a space spirit treasure that can accommodate the living people to enter and leave freely is already priceless. If the space spirit treasure can move freely, its value will be more immeasurable. If the two of them can obtain the space spiritual treasure, what else can they not go to in the future Yes, who else dare not offend?


    So Baoshan said: "third brother, nothing is important. We should catch up with him quickly. We must not let that boy escape. We must seize his space treasure, and then we can further improve our status in plum blossom tower and even become the guardian of the building."Huangshan helplessly said: "the most important point I said is that the butterfly honey on the boy suddenly disappeared, so we have lost the way to track him." After saying that, he looked helplessly at Jin Zhong die, who was still wandering beside him and saw Liu Yiheng escape without any reaction.


    Hearing this, Baoshan immediately expressed surprise and said, "how can this be possible? Third brother, you won''t cheat me, will you? How can the smell of diezong honey be washed away? And I remember that diezong honey was just put on him by the third brother not long ago? "


    Huangshan nodded and said, "yes, it was just put up not long ago, but I have already said that there is nothing impossible in this world. Don''t you also say that? So he did


    Baoshan: "so what are we going to do now?" Baoshan suddenly feels that things have become more serious. If Liu Yiheng can''t be solved this time, Liu Yiheng may become his nightmare in the future. Therefore, he no longer cares about the spiritual treasure of space, but he is more concerned about where Liu Yiheng goes. After all, no matter in a good Lingbao, he has to have his life to use and enjoy, so he is very anxious at the moment.


    Huangshan: "I am also very anxious, but what''s the use of being anxious? What''s more, did he have doubts and doubts about me just now? "


    Hearing this, Baoshan''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and then immediately said, "how can it be? The third brother has always been my example. How can I have doubts and doubts about him? "


    Huangshan nodded, then said: "you can rest assured, I will not do anything sorry for you, this is also the father and mother before they died to me, you just need to trust me."


    Baoshan immediately said with a smile, "that is, I trust the third brother most."


    "Well, then let''s go."


    "Where to go?"


    "It''s possible to find the boy''s place, of course." Said Huangshan.


    Baoshan: "third brother, isn''t Jin zhongdie unable to trace that boy? How else can you know where he is? That boy''s body method is very strange and fast


    Huangshan: "the place he wants to go is naturally the place that everyone wants to go. That is the central position of this space, because there may be more secrets hidden there, and even there are more treasures in the way of leaving here. Besides, even if the boy doesn''t go, we must go. After all, we have already delayed so long, so we can''t delay Yes


    "OK, I''ll listen to the third brother."


    Huangshan nodded, then identified the direction, and then quickly flew in a direction.


    After Liu Yiheng left, he went directly into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and said, "Hongkun, what happened? Let me in in in such a hurry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2149

    Liu Yiheng is also very strange. He has just left Huangshan and Baoshan, and he has stayed in the place not far from Baoshan and Huangshan for a period of time. He has confirmed that the other party has been unable to track himself. He is thinking about how to find out how to leave here. However, Hongkun contacted him at this time and said that something had happened, so he did not Has entered the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Hongkun appeared on the top of Liu Yiheng''s head and said, "little Lord, you''d better go to the Lingquan pool and have a look. It''s about to fight."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, frowned, and then said: "how can it fight?" The place where Liu Yiheng entered Hongmeng feiyusuo was fixed, which was a little distance from Lingquan pool.


    The reason for this choice is that there are always people practicing beside the Lingquan pool. If he goes there every time he enters, it will affect the cultivation of the people there. Therefore, he chooses a place which is a little distance from the Lingquan pool, but it is not too far away. Anyway, Liu Yiheng can appear here at any time as long as he is willing It''s the God in this space. Where do you want to go, just one idea is enough.


    Hongkun helplessly said: "I can''t say this. You''d better go and have a look."


    Liu Yiheng had no choice but to nod his head and move his mind. He went directly to the Lingquan pool. As soon as he appeared, he felt that the space here was full of great spiritual power, which showed that someone had just fought here. After looking down, Bai Yu showed his head, but his face was innocent and frightened.


    The two figures above the Lingquan pool are a huge blue bird and a charming man in white.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, immediately said in a loud voice: "stop, how do you fight."


    After two people heard the sound, they looked up at the sky at the same time, and then the enchanting and beautiful man said excitedly, "brother Liu, you are finally here. This big bird is too wild. After it comes, it will drive me away. If I don''t go, it will hit me. Brother Liu, you have to make decisions for me." This man is just a Mo dance shadow recovered in the Lingquan pool.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, looked at Xiaoqing, and then said, "Xiaoqing, what do you think is going on?"


    Xiaoqing saw Liu Yiheng''s face and knew that she seemed to have done something wrong. Then she hung her bird''s head and said, "I just don''t know him. I asked a few questions, but he couldn''t say anything, so I started."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Xiaoqing, where do you think this is and who can come in?"


    "Yes, I was wrong."


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoqing''s appearance, but also some can''t bear to say something, so he said: "well, now you can tell me what happened just now." Liu Yiheng doesn''t think that Xiaoqing will fight with Mo dance shadow directly for no reason, while the King Kong beside him has been watching.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng knows that although King Kong looks simple and honest, he is very smart and steady. He doesn''t do anything. One reason is that he knows that Xiaoqing will not suffer losses. The other is that he knows that no one can come in here. After all, his inheritance memory is much more complete than Xiaoqing, because King Kong is contracted by himself, so his strength is only Liu Yiheng is bound by him, instead of this realm and strength in the beginning.


    Xiaoqing, on the other hand, is not. She is a real monster who has just been born. For her long life, she is still like a newborn baby. If she doesn''t follow her own, she has a lot of conveniences. In addition, with the help and guidance of Hong Kun, she may not even be able to arrive at the demon king on her own, which are Xiaoqing and Jin Just the biggest difference, King Kong has the memory of the past, and Xiaoqing is really just born.


    Xiao Qing and Mo dance shadow looked at each other, and then began to talk about what had just happened.


    When Liu Yiheng understood, she was quite helpless. In fact, it was a very coincidental thing. After being abused by Wuchang, Xiaoqing was almost black and blue. Although it was not a wound, it was very painful. At this time, Lingquan pool was the best place for her to recover.


    At this time, Mo Wuying has recovered and wants to enter the Lingquan pool to continue training. So Xiaoqing and Mo Wuying meet by chance. Xiaoqing thinks that he is the master here, so he talks more forcefully. Mo Wuying thinks that this is Liu Yiheng''s place, and he is Liu Yiheng''s friend. Besides, Liu Yiheng has already let him come here, so when he answers, he also says Is more excited, so the two people will fight together.


    However, Mo Wuying and Xiaoqing are also very clear in their hearts. This is the place where Liu Yiheng lives. Those who can come here, whether they are human beings or monsters, are Liu Yiheng''s friends. Therefore, when they fight, they all reserve a lot of them. They just want to give each other a teaching and training. The two guys have similar combat effectiveness, so naturally, there is no win or lose.


    When King Kong came over, the two men had already started fighting. However, King Kong saw that Xiaoqing had not suffered a loss, so he did not move. If King Kong started to fight, Mo dance shadow might be in bad luck.After listening to Liu Yiheng, he immediately said, "well, we are all our own people. Don''t fight any more."


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing immediately changed back to the shape of a small Bluebird, and then squatted on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder and said with some grievances: "mother, but he said I was a stinky bird."


    After hearing Xiao Qing''s address, Mo Wuying almost choked on his own saliva, so he didn''t have time to reply, just waiting for his eyes to look at Liu Yiheng and Xiaoqing.


    Liu Yiheng touched Xiaoqing''s head, and then said, "well, you also scolded him. We are all friends. Don''t be too fussy, OK?"


    Xiaoqing squinted comfortably, then rubbed her head against Liu Yiheng''s neck, and then crunchy said, "OK, I won''t care. As long as it''s my mother''s friends, they are all my friends."


    This time Mo dance shadow recovers, and then says in surprise: "mother? Liu Yiheng You... "


    Xiaoqing opened a pair of bird''s eyes and glared at Mo dance shadow fiercely. Then she said, "my mother, don''t yell, and you are not allowed to rob your mother with me." At this time, Xiaoqing is really angry. He has already had a mu ling''er robbing his mother. He will never tolerate the second one.


    Mo Wuying glared back at Xiao Qing, and then said, "who is your mother? Besides, brother Liu is..."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said: "dancing shadow, Xiaoqing, she was just born. Some things are not very clear. Don''t make trouble. What''s more, it''s just a title. Can Xiaoqing call me mother, what does it mean?"


    Liu said: "it''s not right to say that you want to dance."


    "It''s not necessary. It''s just a title after all."


    Mo Wuying: "OK, I know, but this stink The little bluebird is really good. "


    Xiaoqing: "of course, but there are more powerful than me. Do you want to see it?" Xiaoqing suddenly thought of impermanence and coldness. If the guy in front of him didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, then impermanence and coldness would not keep his hand. Even if he could not kill him, he would be tortured miserably, just like himself.


    Liu Yiheng knew the meaning of Xiaoqing, and then said, "Xiaoqing, don''t make trouble, go to practice quickly."


    Xiaoqing lowered her head and said, "my mother, I have worked very hard, and I feel that I can break through at any time, but I just can''t break through. It seems that something is holding me back."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "what are you talking about? You mean you can break through, but you can''t


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Xiaoqing as like as two peas, just like Liu Yi Heng, who is just the same, but is very beautiful, looks very gentle and gentle, and the little girl jumps directly into Liu Yi Heng''s arms. Then he laughs and says, "Daddy, I want to break through, but like Xiaoqing, it is a breakthrough."


    Liu Yiheng knew the situation was wrong at this time, and then said to the sky, "what''s going on here?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2150

    Hung Kun appeared directly above Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Shao Zhu, it''s very simple. If you want to be promoted, you must communicate with heaven and earth. There is no power of heaven and earth here, and it is no longer under the control of heaven and earth. So how do you get promoted?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "so you mean, no matter who is here, you can''t advance?"


    "That''s right. Except for the little Lord, other people can''t be promoted because they can''t communicate with heaven and earth, but the little Lord is not among these people."


    Mo dance shadow heard this, some strange said: "why ah? What''s so special about brother Liu


    "Because Shao Zhu has the power of Hongmeng and Tiandao, which is a real Cang ran world before the formation of heaven, earth and chaos. The power already exists is the power beyond everything. Therefore, heaven and earth and the way of heaven can not really interfere with the power of Hongmeng, because it is the existing power of Hongmeng, then there is heaven and earth and chaos, and finally the sun, moon and stars are formed And all things, these little masters will know in the future. " Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "so I have no shackles when I am promoted. As long as Hongmeng decides to advance against heaven, I can be promoted directly. Is that the reason, right


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, that''s why."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "in this case, why should I bear the thunder robbery?"


    Hong Kun said with a smile, "little Lord, are you too arrogant? You have the power of heaven and earth as well as the power of heaven and earth that can not be touched by the way of heaven and earth. But you are a human being. You live between the heaven and the earth. Naturally, you also accept the restriction of heaven and earth and bear the power of the way of heaven. This is what the little Lord must bear. "


    "The power of Hongmeng is indeed independent of heaven and earth, and is not restricted by the way of heaven. In fact, the way of heaven does not want such people to be pure. This is why the little Lord is so dangerous when he is suffering from thunder. If it is not for the little master''s mother, the little master may really be in ashes."


    "Therefore, don''t think too much about it. Only when the realm and strength of Shao Zhu reach a certain level, can we break free from the shackles of heaven and the restriction of heaven."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "in this way, I should not be the only one in the world, is it?" Liu Yiheng at this time inexplicably thought of another person, another similar to himself, who is also regarded as a real opponent. At the same time, that person also regards himself as a real opponent.


    As expected, Hong Kun said directly: "yes, there are people in this world who are the same as the little Lord. The little master knows who he is. I don''t want to tell you who he is. That person owns the chaotic spiritual pulse, and the chaotic force is the ancestor of power. It appears with the heaven and earth and the way of heaven. Naturally, it will not be bound and restricted by the heaven, the earth and the heaven. But I also need it However, compared with the restriction of heaven and earth and the way of heaven and earth, they will be more willing and tolerant of such people. After all, heaven and earth and the way of heaven and chaos are born at the same time and have a long history. Therefore, his path of cultivation is simpler than that of Shao Zhu. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "what I suffered when I was a child..."


    "It''s the same thing. If it wasn''t because the little Lord''s father found me and handed me over to the little Lord, then the little Lord would have died at that time. How could he have lived to this day? What''s more, some unique dangers encountered by the young master are also intentional arrangements. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng seemed to understand something, and then said, "that is to say, my power has already made some people envious, but it is not easy to use my hand directly, so I use various factors to kill me, right?"


    Hong Kun: "yes, that''s right. But why does the little Lord conclude that this is a man?"


    Mole said: "in front of the ant, but not the sky, but the sky is not the same."


    Hung Kun thought for a moment, and then said, "the little Lord is right, but the little Lord only needs to know these things now. There is no need to go too far into it, because only when you get to the realm where you can touch these things, can you solve all the mysteries."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, I see. So, as long as we leave here, they can be promoted?"


    "This is nature. As long as they can touch the aura of heaven and earth, then nature can be promoted. After all, they are children of heaven and earth."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, you can disappear."


    "The young master is really used to killing the donkey." Then he looked at Mo dance shadow and said, "little guy, do you see the little Lord''s character? So you''d better stay away from him, or you''ll get hurt one day


    Liu Yiheng glared at Hong Kun and said, "you talk too much nonsense."


    "Goodbye." Then Hong Kun disappeared.


    Mo Wuying is completely in a daze at the moment, because he has heard too many things and is too terrible. Now he is worried about whether Liu Yiheng will kill him and kill him. He is worried that Liu Yiheng will shut himself up here all his life and not allow himself to go out. He is worried about Well, he worries too much.Liu Yiheng looked at Mo Wuying''s changeable expression and said, "dance shadow, what''s wrong with you? Why is your expression so strange? "


    Mo Wuying listened to this, and then he looked at Liu Yiheng in a panic, and then said, "brother Liu, I just didn''t hear anything. I didn''t know that you have Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit pulse, you have Hongmeng''s power, and you don''t know everything here."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and then suddenly said with a cold face, "dance shadow, don''t you know everything? So guess what I''ll do to you next? "


    Mo dance shadow heard this, is really afraid, and then he directly sat on the ground playing rogue said: "I just said it? I don''t know anything. Why are you dealing with me? "


    "Well..." Liu Yiheng knew that this long character appeared calmly.


    This time Mo dance shadow more panic, so he cried and said: "brother Liu, you let me go, I really don''t know anything, what''s more, I have an 80 year old mother and I have There is... "


    Liu Yiheng looked at him and said, "what''s next?"


    "There is..." Mo dance shadow really can''t go on, because he doesn''t know what''s next.


    Liu Yiheng burst out laughing at this moment, and then said, "brother dance shadow, don''t worry. Since I have let you come here and you have also made a vow of heaven, I won''t embarrass you. As for the secrets here and my secrets, I believe you will keep your mouth shut, because I don''t believe in my eyes, I believe in my heart, and I believe in everything my heart feels ¡£¡±


    Mo dance shadow heard this, long out of breath, and then suddenly stood up, a punch in the front of Liu Yiheng said: "you bully me, you bad guy."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Mo Wuying''s move. He felt helpless because the punch was not powerful. It was like a woman playing with a man. So he grabbed Mo Wuying''s wrist and said, "well, just now I saw your lovely expression, so I want to tease you. Don''t worry about it. As for..." When talking about this, Liu Yiheng looked down at the wrist that he was holding in his hand. He felt that the wrist was very thin, and his hand felt very good. His skin was soft and delicate. When he looked at his lovely little fist, he really didn''t look like the wrist and hand of a male martial artist.


    Mo dance shadow saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes, directly pulled back his small hand, and then said with a serious face: "brother Liu, you may rest assured, I will never reveal anything here."


    Liu Yiheng saw Mo dance shadow''s expression and said with a smile, "OK, I believe you."


    "So you won''t kill me or put me under house arrest here?"


    "Of course not. Why should I do this?"


    Mo Wuying: "but this This one... "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I just said it? I believe in my heart. Well, if you are tired of staying here, I can take you out. If you want to continue to practice here, I have no objection. Everything depends on your mood? "


    "Really?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2151

    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "what''s the matter? Do you really want me to kill you or keep you here forever


    Mo dance shadow quickly waved his hand and said, "no, brother Liu, don''t make such a joke. I''m so scared."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, don''t tease you. I said that I won''t do anything to you, but I won''t do anything to you. Besides, if you want to come here to practice, you can come to me at any time. Do you think this is feasible?"


    Mo dance shadow heard this, eyes a bright, and then said: "this is also true."


    "It''s all true."


    "Great, thank you so much." Mo dance shadow said happily.


    He is really very happy now, because he can clearly feel that the spiritual power here is very abundant and rich. Although his strength occupies the place, the spiritual strength is also good, and there is a spirit gathering array, but compared with here, there is still a lot of difference. If there is nothing to practice here, then it will be twice the result with half the effort.


    Liu Yiheng saw Mo''s excited appearance and said with a smile, "well, don''t be so excited. We are brothers. Naturally, we have to take care of each other. By the way, there is a place for practice here, which is more suitable for you. Do you want to go and have a look


    "Another place?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, let me take you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng very handy, also very natural pull Mo dance shadow''s small hand, and then flash away disappeared.


    Xiaoqing saw Liu Yiheng and Mo dance shadow disappear, she fell directly on King Kong''s head, and then said: "my mother is really a guy who likes the new and dislikes the old. How can we not be taken away from us soon and run away with the male and female boy, which is really hateful."


    King Kong heard this, simple and honest reply: "no, I feel the master is very good to us."


    Xiaoqing angrily pecked King Kong''s head twice with his mouth, and then said, "why do you always fight against me? Can''t I just say that? "


    King Kong didn''t care about Xiaoqing''s actions, but said in a relatively spoiled voice: "it''s not that I want to fight against you, but this is the master''s temper. As long as he identifies friends, then the master will treat him well. You should have a deep understanding of this, don''t you?"


    At this time, mu ling''er also stood up and said, "yes, dad is really a very good and amazing person. Ordinary people can''t do his passion and trust in his friends. We can be jealous, but we can''t remember hate. After all, dad has not many friends, and there are fewer real good friends. Besides, I can be sure, Dad The most distressing thing is us. "


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing shook the bird''s head, and then said, "well, you are all right, but I can be sure that the women around him are the ones that my mother loves most."


    King Kong: "Xiaoqing, are you jealous? You''re not saved. "


    "I''m not jealous, I''m telling the truth, hum I''m not going to talk to you. I''m going After that, Xiao Qing flew away directly.


    Mu ling''er and King Kong both shook their heads and sighed. They really don''t understand why Xiaoqing is so proud and charming and so jealous.


    In fact, Xiaoqing is really jealous, because at the beginning, Liu Yiheng was only Xiaoqing, who cared for her in all kinds of ways. But now that there are more and more people around Liu Yiheng, she naturally gets a lot of love. If it''s just Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and fengmoliang, she also recognizes them, because these three women are not only powerful, but also with Liu Yi He is sincere to Liu Yiheng.


    More importantly, Xiaoying accompanied Liu Yiheng when she was young, and spent the most difficult time with Liu Yiheng. She didn''t participate in the time. She couldn''t compare this feeling. Wen Jingyuan is a strong and abnormal alchemist. Not only everyone needs Wen Jingyuan, but also she herself sometimes asks Wen Jingyuan for some pills. He can''t compare such a woman As for Feng Moliang, she is afraid of the class gap between races, so she can only recognize other women. However, she is not satisfied with other people.


    but Xiaoqing can''t really say anything, because even if Liu Yiheng''s love for her is separated, she can still feel Liu Yiheng Liu Yiheng would never let her take risks easily. However, she would not bear any danger because she would not grow up. Even if she was her real mother, she could only do so. So Xiaoqing was angry, Then he continued to practice and recover his body, ready to continue to find impermanence to fight.


    Liu Yiheng takes Mo Wuying directly to Jiutian Linglong tower, and then begins to introduce the mystery of Jiutian Linglong tower. After Liu Yiheng''s introduction, Mo Wuying is stunned.


    At this time, he really didn''t want to leave here. Just imagine, there are places where the concentration of spiritual power is ten times higher than her own practice. There are also places where she can control time, and there is a space for neutral adjustment and trial. These places are not often met outside. Even if they are met, they are not what she can go to if she wants to.So he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, can you really let me come here to practice at any time? If I don''t want to stay here, you can let me out at any time


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, you are my friend, so I open these to you. But remember, don''t tell anyone, including your brother. If you tell others, then we will no longer be friends."


    Mo dance shadow immediately said: "you can rest assured that we will always be friends."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, you can practice here first. Although you can''t be promoted here, what you understand and what you promote are still your own."


    "Thank you very much, brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "you practice here first. If there is something or there is a lively outside, I will call you." After saying that, he left the nine day Linglong tower, and then said to the sky, "Hongkun, you should find a way out for yourself, and I will also practice."


    Liu Yiheng really needs to practice now, because he is still very hard in the face of Holy Spirit, and most people outside are spiritual saints. Therefore, he must be promoted to the spirit saint as soon as possible, so he is qualified to go out and interact with those spirit Saint level masters.


    Hongkun also saw Liu Yiheng''s idea, and then said: "good little Lord, I know. I''ll leave the next thing to me. In this space, my strength is still guaranteed. I will try my best to find the exit, and at the same time, I will help the little master''s rights, pay attention to the useful and intentional baby of the little master."


    Liu Yiheng naturally trusted Hong Kun, so he said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll trouble you."


    "The little Lord is polite. This is what I should do, and the stronger the little Lord is, the more helpful he will be to me." After that, Hong Kun''s figure disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head and thought for a moment, and then said, "it seems that the place is more suitable for my present situation. Hongmeng''s adversity is almost the same. What is needed now is just..." After that, he flew directly to the Lingquan pool.


    Liu Yiheng had just come to the Lingquan pool. Bai Yu''s huge head stretched out. Then he said with an excited and humanized expression, "master, are you here to accompany me?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt something special, but he didn''t think much about it. Then he said, "yes, since we both practice together and benefit each other, I will come naturally."


    "Great, then master, come here quickly."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, then took off his coat, only left his underwear and jumped into the Lingquan pool. Bai Yu didn''t say much, but surrounded Liu Yiheng with his huge body.


    But Liu Yiheng soon found that Bai Yu''s body was slightly red, and then said, "Bai Yu, what''s the matter with you? How did you get red? Are you sick? "


    White rain heard this, some embarrassed, in the heart secretly said: "the master is really a fool." But he just dared to think about it, and did not dare to say it. Instead, he said in a low voice: "it''s OK, master. It will be OK in a while. This is a sign that I want to break through."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng did not think much about it, and then he directly entered the state of cultivation.


    White rain saw Liu Yiheng into the state of cultivation, it just sighed a little, and then quickly entered the state of cultivation.


    Another month later, Liu Yiheng suddenly rushed out of the Lingquan pool and said, "ha ha, it''s finally successful. Baiyu, thank you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2152

    Bai Yu''s huge snake head is exposed outside the Lingquan pool. She looks at Liu Yiheng like a copper bell. She finds that Liu Yiheng''s breath has changed, but this change is not very obvious. If it was not for this period of time, she had been practicing with Liu Yiheng all the time, and she also recognized Liu Yiheng as the main body. It was really hard to feel it.


    At the moment, Liu Yiheng''s breath becomes more pure, more clear, and more profound. Both purity and clearness represent that one can see through at a glance. However, adding depth to the purity and clarity is very terrible. This is the power of Hongmeng, which constantly stimulates the Hunyuan power in Bai Yu''s body, and even keeps on To improve his blood supply is the biggest reason why Bai Yu is so eager to practice with Liu Yiheng.


    But Bai Yu also knew that she couldn''t always pester Liu Yiheng. Yu said with a smile, "Congratulations, master, you''ve been promoted to Lingsheng so quickly."


    Liu Yiheng was also very excited at the moment, nodded his head and said: "yes, I didn''t think of it, but it''s really thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been promoted to Lingsheng so quickly."


    Bai Yu: "master, don''t say that. In fact, during this period of time, my training speed is also very fast. Although there is still a long distance from the Holy Spirit, I think as long as I work hard, I think I will be able to reach the spirit Saint soon, and then I can help the master."


    "Well, try your best."


    Bai Yu nods, and then the whole body retracts into the Lingquan pool again. Fortunately, the Lingquan pool here is big enough. Otherwise, Bai Yu''s huge body can''t be put down.


    Liu Yiheng was excited for a while, put on his clothes, and then left directly. He had just arrived outside the nine day Linglong tower, and saw Mo dance shadow there talking to Lengjun. However, Mo Wuying was really depressed. Lengjun seldom answered his words, but only occasionally answered him a few words.


    This is also inevitable. Lengjun is just a corpse ghost. Although he has his own soul and consciousness, he is not a human being after all. He can''t express feelings and understand human feelings. Therefore, he only answers questions that he understands and subconsciously thinks must be answered or can be answered.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "dance shadow, are you unable to stay here? Why are you chatting with Lengjun


    When Lengjun saw Liu Yiheng, he immediately bowed down and said, "master."


    "Well, haven''t you practiced with King Kong these days?"


    Lengjun: "no, he said he would be promoted."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng understood the meaning of coldness. King Kong can feel his own breath. If he wants to be promoted, he will naturally be promoted. Although the former state of King Kong will certainly surpass that of spirit saint, this time he is promoted from a new level, and he is promoted as a contractual beast. Therefore, he still needs to stabilize his realm, What''s more, during this period of time, he and Lengjun have been practicing together, which has benefited him a lot, so he should have a good understanding.


    Mo Wuying said at this time: "I only saw the master of his spiritual realm, so I asked some questions, but I asked a lot of questions. He didn''t answer me a lot. Your subordinates are too indifferent."


    Liu Yiheng secretly said: "if a ghost can be the same as a human being, then it is not a ghost. Fortunately, coldness is different. If there is no strong power or people who are not involved in this field, he can''t see the situation of coldness. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know how to deal with Mo Wuying."


    Then Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is his temper, cold, you go."


    "Yes, master." After saying that, Lengjun left directly. In fact, Lengjun was helpless. He had been practicing in the nine day Linglong tower, which is also the daily task of Lengjun. When he went out to practice with King Kong, he practiced here. But today, he met Mo Wuying and found out about his practice. When he knew his realm, he began to pester him with questions.


    Lengjun knows that all the people who come here are good friends of the master. He is not easy to say anything, let alone to do something. So he can only deal with it simply. However, there are many problems with this person. He can''t hold on to it. Liu Yiheng came at the right time, so he left quickly without hesitation.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the figure of Lengjun and quickly left with a smile, then turned to Mo dance shadow and said, "how about it? Is there any gain? "


    Mo dance shadow immediately nodded and said, "well Although the man was very indifferent and said very little, every word he said helped me a lot. Unfortunately, I couldn''t break through here. "


    Liu Yiheng: "ha ha, it seems that you have practiced almost, otherwise you will not come here."


    "Yes, because I can''t break through, I can''t continue to understand and practice some things."


    Liu Yiheng: "so you want to go out and have a look?"


    Mo dance shadow heard this, eyes a bright, and then said: "brother Liu want to take me out of here?" There was a sense of trial in his tone. Although Liu Yiheng said that he could leave at any time or come in at any time, he was still worried. He was worried that Liu Yiheng was just saying it casually. He was worried that Liu Yiheng would expose so much, just to let him stay here and not let him out.Liu Yiheng heard Mo Wuying''s words and observed his expression, then he knew Mo''s idea and said with a smile, "of course, we can go out now." After saying that, he directly and skillfully took Mo Wuying''s hand, and then disappeared in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Soon two people came outside. Mo dance shadow was excited on his face and excited in his eyes. Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "thank you, brother Liu."


    "Among friends, don''t always say" thank you "all the time. There is no need and no meaning at all."


    "Brother Liu is right. I won''t say these three words before. At least I won''t say it to brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said with spirit: "Hongkun, where is this place, how far away from the position of loyalty?"


    Hung Kun: "it should not be very far away, and I have already sensed the existence of a special force, which can even crush me now, so I can only wander around the periphery of this force, and dare not pass easily."


    "Can crush your power."


    "What''s strange about this? I''m very weak now. One is the power of the little Lord, and the other is that I haven''t completely recovered. If I recover to the peak, there is nothing in the world that can do for me, except for the extremely strong space array."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I know. Do you know how many people come here these days?"


    "Not many. There are about ten people, but it will take a little time for them to get to the center, because I know more about it. But if I don''t know about it, I need to explore it slowly. But since I can feel here so quickly, these people are not simple. So the little master still needs to speed up his pace and be more careful It can be said that the little Lord has broken through now, but it is still very dangerous to face the siege of people from the higher spiritual realm, because my strength will almost be weakened when I get inside. Then I will either die or expose me directly. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful." After that, he looked at Mo dance shadow beside him and said, "let''s go, time is pressing, we..."


    Liu Yiheng just said that he suddenly felt a huge spiritual power fluctuation in front of him. In the ten battle fields, if there is spiritual power fluctuation, it is natural that someone is fighting. Therefore, Liu Yiheng also squints his eyes.


    Mo dance shadow naturally felt it, and then said, "brother Liu, let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can get something good?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "OK, let''s go." After saying that, the two men galloped away in the direction of spiritual power.


    Soon they were two to a ruins near, and in the ruins is a group of people fighting, Mo dance shadow saw those people, whispered: "did not expect to be the people of Wanren mountain villa."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and then said: "people of Wanren mountain villa?"


    "Yes, their clothes and martial arts are exactly the same as those of Wanren mountain villa. No one in the whole mainland dares to disguise Wanren mountain villa, and no one can practice it."


    "What do you mean by dancing?"


    "Wanren mountain villa is said to be both right and evil. However, I feel that the people in Wanren mountain villa are very good. They act in a very open and aboveboard manner. They are much better than those people who are dignified and talk about justice and justice."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I feel the same way. Then we are looking at it. If we can, we will help Wanren mountain villa."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2153

    Mo dance shadow looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "you should not be a meddlesome person. How can you help people of Wanren mountain villa this time?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I really don''t like to meddle in my business, but I still have to deal with some business. If Wanren mountain villa is a kind of dignified force, I will never interfere. Instead, Wanren mountain villa works with its own heart. I appreciate this very much. At the same time, maybe I can get a favor from Wanren mountain villa, which is very important for me, at least now."


    Mo dance shadow heard this, said with a smile: "brother Liu, you say this, as if you really come from the east continent."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Mo Wuying''s expression, and then seriously said, "dance shadow, I never cheat my friends. Besides, I don''t need to cheat you. I really come from Dongzhou."


    Mo dance shadow heard this, his face also slightly changed, and then said: "brother Liu, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it is. Don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I''m really not used to the sudden appearance of masters like you in the east continent. In the past, only the mainland of China wanted to compete with the mainland of China, the mainland of China and the mainland of western continent were much worse. The mainland of Dongzhou almost did not have this ability, let alone compete with our mainland, even if it was the capital to compete No, in the past, it seems that Dongzhou just took a form in the past, but this time, because brother Liu appeared in Dongzhou, maybe this time it will be different. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "this time, I''m not the only one in Dongzhou. Maybe you''ll be really surprised when the five continents compete."


    Mo Wuying heard this, a strange light appeared in his eyes, and then said, "brother Liu, do you think there is still the same existence as brother Liu in Dongzhou?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "there are at least two people who have the same strength as me. Although their means are not as good as mine, they will not lose much to me or even surpass me in the arena."


    After listening to Mo dance shadow, he nodded and said, "so it is. Then this time''s Wuzhou big match is really interesting."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Mo Wuying said: "it''s really interesting because this five continents competition is really very interesting. First of all, there was a real genius named douchan in the mainland of Nanzhou. According to my understanding, that day cicada Zi''s strength should only be under the super talents of my brother''s five people. However, because this guy is more authentic, he''s just ranked in the small God battle list If this is said by someone else, Mo Wuying may despise him or even sniff at him, thinking that he is beyond his capacity and boasting. But Liu Yiheng said this, then the situation is different. Mo Wuying has seen all kinds of means of Liu Yiheng, and has seen the situation in the mysterious Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    So Mo dance shadow said with a smile: "well, brother Liu, you refuel, then I will also go to refuel for you."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, Leng for a moment, and then said: "you do not participate in the Wuzhou Dabi?"


    Mo Wuying: "of course I did, but I know the gap between me and those real masters, so I just joined in the fun."


    Mo dance shadow who makes it easy to say, but Liu Yiheng can hear his decline and unwillingness in Mo dance shadow''s voice. It is a kind of unwillingness of the highest strength, but also the decline of his own strength.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you don''t have to do this for dancing shadow. Maybe you can stand at the top of this continent just like your brother."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, you have to believe in yourself, and I will try my best to help you."


    "Brother Liu, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you are here again."


    Mo Wuying just giggled and then stopped talking. Instead, she and Liu Yiheng focused on the situation ahead.


    At this time, the war among the ruins was still going on, and there were many corpses lying on the side, which also showed that the battle had lasted for a period of time, but judging from the number of corpses, the dead were more people from Wanren mountain villa.


    Liu Yiheng also can see that there are not many real experts in Wanren mountain villa this time, because from the words of old Shen and Mo Wuying, we can infer that Wanren mountain villa is strong. However, among these people, only two old people are masters of the spirit Saint realm, and the realm is only the spirit Saint peeping virtual level. The rest are the spirit respect realm, and most of them are the spirit respect realm There are very few people on the shore level, the peak stage and the spirit level. This is definitely not the combat effectiveness that Wanren mountain villa should have.


    At this time, the two elders of Wanren mountain villa launched a fierce attack at the same time, forcing the other to retreat. At the same time, an old man said, "who are you? Look at your clothes. You should not be from mainland China. Why are you here? "


    The man on the opposite side did not continue to attack. Instead, he was in full force. Then an old man stood up and said, "of course, we are not from mainland China Do you mean you''re from mainland ChinaThe old man said coldly, "you answer my question first."


    "Well, I''m a great person from mainland China, and the rest are from mainland China."


    "It was originally from the mainland of Nanzhou, but over the years, the mainland has become more and more unscrupulous."


    Another person stood up and said, "you''d better make it clear to me. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Well, then I''ll tell you that I''m Wang Quan, the outside elder of Wanren mountain villa. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. If you really irritate Wanren mountain villa, you can''t afford it."


    After hearing this, the elder of Nanzhou mainland also showed hesitation and a trace of fear in his eyes. He knew the situation of Zhongzhou in the way of nature, and also knew that Wanren mountain villa was terrible. It was one of the most powerful forces in mainland China, and no one in five continents dared to offend.


    When this person hesitated, another person stood up and said, "what about Wanren mountain villa? Our Chan Dao temple is not afraid of you Wanren mountain villa, but we don''t want to kill more. Now I give you two choices." The speaker is the master of Zen temple, crying for heaven.


    After hearing this, Wang Quan narrowed his eyes, and then said, "you seem to be arrogant, aren''t you?"


    Tian cry narrowed her eyes and said, "what a shame? It''s ridiculous. In such a place, everyone is for the benefit. Besides, if you die here, will Wanren villa dare to fight against our Chan Dao temple? What''s more, even if we do it, we may not be afraid of you


    Tianku is right. The mainland of Nanzhou is very strong, and the Zen temple is the first force in the mainland. Its foundation and strength are not lost to Wanren mountain villa. So Wanren mountain villa really has no way to take Zen temple.


    After hearing this, Wang Quan frowned. Naturally, he knew this, so he said, "tell me about your conditions."


    "It''s not a condition, it''s that you have to choose."


    "Say it."


    "Well, the first one is to give the girl to us, and then I will let you go. The other word is" death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2154

    Wang Quan does not have any way at the moment. In terms of strength, there is no way for the Zen temple to compare with Wanren mountain villa. However, it is located in the mainland of South China. Although the mainland of China can directly connect to the four continents, the distance is still very far.


    Although Wanren mountain villa is strong, it is impossible to send a large number of experts to deal with the Zen temple. If one of them is not done well, it may give other strengths in mainland China an opportunity to take advantage of. After all, Wanren mountain villa is also divided into forces that are both positive and evil in mainland China. If there is a chance, those decent guys will be merciless.


    However, he could not agree to the conditions mentioned, because the girl was an important person in Wanren mountain villa. If this girl had an accident, not only they were going to die, but also there might be more serious consequences. So Wang Quan began to hesitate.


    At this time, a girl stood up and said, "you people are really despicable. I found that little spirit beast first, and it is also my contract. That''s mine. Why should you rob it?"


    After hearing this, Tian cry laughed, and then said, "little girl, are you too naive? This is a special space. Your strength is respected. What is discovered first and then discovered is ridiculous. You can listen to me clearly. Now call out all the things you have obtained, and then you will follow me. I will let other people go. As for you, maybe you will get something Other opportunities. "


    The girl glared and said, "what chance?"


    The day cried and laughed, and then said, "it''s your honor to be a member of my Buddhist temple, because our people, Chan Tzu, have taken a fancy to you."


    Hearing this, the girl said angrily, "hum It''s shameless. A bunch of bald donkeys think about women. It''s disgusting. "


    Tianwai didn''t expect that the other party would dare to call him a bald donkey at this time. What he hated most was these words. Although he was a monk, he was not a real monk who ate fast and chanted Buddhism. So he gave a cruel smile and said, "little girl, it seems that you want to choose" is it still useful? You are not our opponents at all, but you have to struggle for a while, and I have no opinion. Anyway, some rubbish will die after death. After all, it is just a useless body, so after death, their souls will get greater liberation. " Heaven cried.


    Wang Quan said coldly, "it''s just a bunch of nonsense."


    "Anyway, I''m giving you three seconds in the end."


    Wang Quan: "no, we won''t agree. Jiang Jun, you''ll leave with your lady immediately. We''ll stop these people."


    Jiang Jun is a man who seems to be in his thirties. After listening to Wang Quan''s words, he immediately said, "yes Elder. " After that, he was ready to take the girl away.


    The girl also knew that it was no use staying here, and that she would hold back everyone''s feet. At that time, she might bring more losses to her own people. So she left with the general without hesitation.


    In fact, the choice of girls is completely right, which is much better than those women who seem to be loyal, say some useless nonsense, and finally let more people die.


    Days cry see here, coldly said: "want to go? It''s not so easy. Come on, everyone, the strength of our mainland of Nanzhou is not inferior to that of Zhongzhou. In the past, they suppressed us. But soon, we will be equal to the mainland of Zhongzhou, because elder tianchanzi will break through again. I think you all know what it means. "


    After hearing this, people in the mainland of Antarctica are also in spirit. They are in the realm of tianchanzi, which is the highest level of spiritual saints. If they are promoted, they are not And tianchanzi is only 48 years old now, so he has such a state, so what can I do in the future?


    So they also have confidence, and then said: "tiancry master, don''t worry, they can''t run." After that, they rushed directly to the people of Wanren mountain villa, but this time they were very excited, and their attacks were more active, and their moves were more powerful.


    At the beginning, these people only helped tianwai, but now they have to do their best because they know that if tianchanzi is promoted again, Zen will become the first force worthy of being in Nanzhou, and there is no strength to compete with it.


    So if you don''t perform well now, you may not have a chance in the future, but in this way, the people of Wanren mountain villa are miserable.


    Wang Quan looked at the crazy attack of people in the mainland of Antarctica. He also said with indignation: "it''s my carelessness, master. I''m sorry for you. If it wasn''t for my carelessness, it would not have happened now."


    Wang Quan just said here, the day cry has rushed over, at the same time he said: "ha ha, no matter you are careless or not, the final result is the same, die." After that, he launched a direct attack.


    Wang Quan also hesitated and fought with tianku directly, but soon two powerful men from the south continent who were in the stage of spirit Saint peeping Xu joined the battle. Although Wang Quan''s strength was better than tianku and the other two holy spirits, he could not fight against these three people, and Wang Quan gradually broke down.At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, and at the same time, he attacked one of the spiritual masters of the continent.


    After seeing this blow, the Nanzhou Master said coldly, "hum, you can''t do anything to me." After that, he attacked the past with a wave of his hand.


    But when he came into contact with the power of the other side, he knew that it was not good because the power of the other side was so strong that the power of the palm was just like the sea of fire. It was not for him to resist at all. But when he knew it, it was already late, and the flames had directly annihilated his attack, and the whole person was also trapped in the sea of fire, which he also called the sea of fire In a grain of dust, and leave everyone only a scream, and then nothing.


    People in the mainland of Nanzhou are very surprised to see such a situation, and when they see the person who makes the move, they even wait for their eyes. There are unbelievable expressions in the eyes of all the people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2155

    Tianku is also staring at the moment, because he saw that the man who had just made the move was just a young man, and no matter how he analyzed it, the other party was just a young man. His appearance could deceive people, but his bone age could not. For these experts, it was easy to see a person''s bone age.


    Tianwai can be sure that this man is definitely no more than 45 years old. However, such a young man killed a holy spirit with one hand. This really made him feel a little threatened, but also made him feel a trace of doubt and excitement.


    There are many young people who can kill the Holy Spirit with one hand and see the virtual realm. At least the top ten people on the Xiaoshen battle list can do it, and they can also be equally relaxed. However, there is no such person in the top ten of the Xiaoshen battle list.


    The relationship between the mainland of Antarctica and Mainland China has not been very good, and their Zen temples are the first to bear the brunt. Because of the hostile relationship, both sides have a relatively thorough understanding.


    As a saying goes, the person who knows the most is not a broken one, but your enemy, because he cares about you all the time, so naturally he is the person who knows you best.


    Wang Quan is also a little confused at the moment, because he does not know Liu Yiheng, and he is the elder of Wanren mountain villa, dealing with all the external affairs of Wanren mountain villa. Therefore, he knows more about Zhongzhou than tianwai.


    Wang Quan can be sure that there is absolutely no such person in the top 100 of Xiaoshen battle list, but the strength of young people is really amazing. With the fighting power of this young man, how can he not be in the top 100 of Xiaoshen battle list?


    Wang Quan can''t underestimate the force that evaluated the talent, comprehensive strength and combat effectiveness of the young people in the five continents. He also believes that the force will never leave out any young masters. Then the appearance of this man is more strange. However, Wang Quan does not ask more questions or say more, but just stares at the comers, because according to the other side''s just now In that attack, he can be sure that this person is definitely not the enemy. Since he is not the enemy, even if he is unable to understand the situation of the other party this time, he will certainly meet him later, and then he will ask again.


    Wang Quan can calm down, but tianwai can''t calm down at all. He quickly recovered, and then coldly said to the visitor, "who are you? How dare you manage the affairs of my Zen temple. "


    "My name is Liu Yiheng. No one can stop what I want to manage, just like when I want to save people, no one can obstruct me, and when I want to kill people, no one can escape. This is a truth."


    It is Liu Yiheng who comes here. Besides Liu Yiheng, there will not be any young masters of this level nearby.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, tianwai said the name of Liu Yiheng several times. He was sure that this man was on the list of God wars, so he had no fear.


    This person is on the list of laughing God war, so he still needs to think about it. After all, there is a terrible force behind all the people on the Xiaoshen battle list. If it only offends Wanren mountain villa, it''s nothing. If it offends one, it''s a huge trouble for the Zen Temple.


    But the other side is not on the small God battle list, then he has no scruples. A genius without the support of the forces behind him is the most likely to fall down. So he said coldly: "Stinky boy, you are really crazy."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "this I know, but I have crazy capital." After that, he had come to the place not far from Wang Quan, and then said, "you go first, I''ll help you stop here."


    Wang Quan immediately said, "little hero, how can I let you face it alone? I''ll stay. " Then he said to the people behind him, "you go first."


    Hearing this, the people of Wanren mountain villa immediately said: "we don''t go. We should meet the enemy together with the elder. Even if we die in the war, we will have no regrets. Running away is not our character."


    Liu Yiheng also nodded in silence after hearing this. The people in Wanren mountain villa are all men. They didn''t escape under the unfavorable circumstances just now. At this time, they also resolutely stayed. Such behavior deserves Liu Yiheng''s admiration.


    Liu Yiheng thought it was right that the girl had just left, because the family needed to protect the girl. But now that these people are staying, Liu Yiheng thinks it is also right. Because some friendship and friendship are cultivated in such a situation. It is not necessarily right to escape, nor is it necessarily wrong to escape. It depends on the specific situation and the specific people Who it is depends on the specific situation.


    Wang Quan also laughed at the moment, and then said, "little hero, it seems that this time we are going to fight together."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s a great honor."


    "Good The little hero is really extraordinary. " Wang Quan said.


    At this time, the eyes are also narrowed. If we only deal with people like Wanren mountain villa, they are enough, but this time there is a spirit saint, and you can kill the master of spirit Saint peeping into the virtual realm with one hand, then things will be more troublesome.


    Just when tianwai didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of him, a group of people appeared again, and the one who appeared this time was also a young man, who was arrogant and frivolous with pride and aloof in his eyes. There were two old people behind him, both of whom were serious, and they were masters.At the same time, the costumes of these three people are very strange, because they are all wearing a monk''s clothes, but there is no cassock. This kind of dressing, combined with the expression and eyes, seems a little out of place. There are more than ten people behind, and their breath is very strong, but they are all ordinary people''s clothes.


    When Wang Quan saw this, he immediately locked his brow, and then gently said to Liu Yiheng, "little hero, this is in trouble."


    Liu Yiheng simply replied, "how to say that?"


    Wang Quan: "these are the people of the Zen temple, and the one who is at the front is called Zen son. He is a master of the younger generation of Zen temple. However, his strength can only be said to be average. However, the two old people behind him are absolutely not simple. Besides, the strength of other people can not be underestimated. It seems that we have no strength to meet hard, little hero It''s better to leave quickly. Don''t take your own life for us. After all, the little hero has a bright future. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "since I have been in charge of this business, I will never give up halfway. But their appearance is really strange."


    Wang Quan said calmly, "it''s nothing strange. It''s just like this in the Buddhist temple. Only when you get to the top of the temple, can you be qualified to wear the Buddhist robes of the temple. Otherwise, you are not qualified to wear that set of robes."


    Wang Quan said that here, the leading man in the robe, Chan Tzu, had already come over. He only heard renchanzi cry to the sky and said, "Heaven cry, what are you doing? I just asked you to catch a girl, but you haven''t caught it yet. "


    After hearing this, Tian cry said helplessly: "little martial uncle, I have no way. I was going to succeed, but suddenly a little boy who didn''t know what way to come from suddenly blocked us and killed us alone."


    After hearing this, Zen son turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then he said, "is he the man you are talking about?"


    "Yes," she nodded


    Renchanzi nodded, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "now I''ll do my own job right now. Maybe I''ll leave you a whole body. Otherwise, I''ll make you miserable and die." He looked at Liu Yiheng with disdain and disdain.


    Liu Yiheng heard this, suddenly laughed, and then said: "I think I am crazy enough, but after seeing you, I found that I am not crazy enough, but I have crazy capital, and you do not have, because in my eyes, you are a waste, garbage."


    After hearing this, Zen son was also very angry and laughed, and then said, "it''s interesting. Let me see your strength and see what your crazy capital is." After saying that, his monk''s robe agitated him, and then he patted Liu Yiheng with one hand. At the same time, he said coldly, "take a look at me with a Zen palm."


    Liu Yiheng squinted when he saw the other party''s palm, because the palm was full of mysteries, extremely mysterious and powerful. Moreover, the realm of the other party was actually a spiritual Saint peeping at the virtual stage, and the other party''s age was even younger than himself. Such a person is indeed a character.


    So in the face of such a palm, Liu Yiheng is also serious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2156

    Liu Yiheng is only serious, but he has not paid attention to the other side. The opponent''s palm is really mysterious. It should be a good level of martial arts. However, the opponent''s realm is the same as his own, and he is arrogant. This is definitely the most terrible weakness in the battle.


    So Liu Yiheng did not rush out, but stood there, motionless.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng motionless, Zen son said at the same time, "what''s the matter? Did you give up? As I said just now, let you decide on your own, but you must let me do it. But since I have done it, I will not let you die so easily, because those who disobey me will end up very miserable. " After that, he took back a little bit.


    Tiancry and other people from the mainland of Antarctica also smile when they see this place. One of them even says, "this boy is really beyond his capacity. He dare to do something to me, and even dare to disobey him when he sees Zen coming. Is he stupid now?"


    "Yes, look at his ridiculous appearance, the whole person is confused, can''t even move."


    "That''s right. When he meets a master like renchanzi, he has to wait for death. After all, renchanzi''s strength is there. In the same realm, he is almost invincible. But will that boy really die? I don''t think Zen will let him die. "


    "Well, this boy is too young and full of vigor. He thinks he has some skills, so he is arrogant. Don''t you know that there are people outside and heaven outside. Compared with Zen, he is too small. Maybe only the top ten young people in mainland China can have the ability to call for renchan."


    "Ha ha, there is nothing wrong with what you said. The talent and potential of renchanzi are not worse than those of tianchanzi, just because he is young and playful. Otherwise, his achievements may surpass tianchanzi."


    "I don''t think he is young and vigorous, but arrogant and boundless. Now, he is so arrogant that he wants to die, and he will die miserably."


    "But in any case, he offended the Buddhist temple, and eventually only died."


    The two elders in Buddhist robes nodded slightly when they saw this place. They were very satisfied with the performance of Zen son. They used some means to treat some people. Although they believed in Buddhism, they believed in military repression.


    On the other side, Wang Quan was worried and self reproached. At the same time, he said, "little hero, be careful. This Zen palm is a unique skill of the Buddhist temple. It''s extremely powerful and mysterious. It''s even more frightening. You''d better leave soon."


    Other people in Wanren mountain villa are also worried and look at Liu Yiheng. After all, this young man just saved them. If it was not for the sudden appearance of the young man, they might have been killed just now. Now the young people want to Zen with the master for their sake. How can they not worry?


    However, they all underestimated Liu Yiheng. If they observed carefully, Liu Yiheng was not frightened, but didn''t care about renchanzi. Renchanzi''s talent and potential are really good. They should be similar to Huaziyu and guanbai, but they are not as good as Xiaoying and fengmoliang. If compared with the home that they think is a real opponent Man, it''s much worse than that,


    What''s more, if it''s in the same realm, it''s really a fight. Renchanzi is definitely not the opponent of Huaziyu and Guan Bai, because he can see from renchanzi''s attack that this guy has not undergone too much tempering, nor has he suffered too many tests of life and death, and his combat experience is not enough How can we compare with those who often hover on the edge of death and experience countless battles?


    This is like a greenhouse flower and a big tree in the wind and sand. There is no way to compare the two together.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng didn''t do it as soon as he came up was that he expended too much physical strength, because he could feel some danger in the two old people behind renchan Zi. That was the danger brought by the suppression of the realm. Although it was only dangerous, Liu Yiheng would not be careless. This is Liu Yiheng, who would not leave any harm to himself Within his range of power, he could almost keep his hands on water.


    When the other party''s palm strength reached Liu Yiheng''s body, Liu Yiheng gently said: "Zen son, you look down on me, but also too much on yourself. I don''t see such rubbish as you." After that, he pointed it out.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng uses the Lingxi magic Yin finger is that Liu Yiheng specifically suppresses these shifting palms. Because the Lingxi magic Yin finger is very sharp, it can easily penetrate this kind of erratic and changeable, but it has great power, but it is not a very solid one.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng didn''t attack immediately was because he found that the class of the Chan Dao palm was very high, much higher than that of the Lingxi magic Yin finger. The most class of the Lingxi magic Yin finger was Xuan level. However, the Chan Dao palm was at least human level, and it might even be low level. As for the heaven level, Liu Yiheng didn''t think about it.


    After all, there are too few Heaven level martial arts skills. Although the most suitable martial arts skills for the spirit Saint realm are heaven level martial arts skills, but the heaven level martial arts skills are not just from the word, because a spirit saint can''t create his own heaven level martial arts skills. But how many pure things can surpass the spirit saint in the whole continent?The level of martial arts is also very strict. High level martial arts absolutely crush low-level martial arts, because that is from the most fundamental artistic conception. After all, when a person creates his own martial arts, his artistic conception is different, so his power is different.


    However, it does not mean that the top level of martial arts can determine the absolute combat effectiveness of two people. That is to say, the same martial arts skills play different effects in different hands. Different martial arts skills are used in different hands of different people, but this has nothing to do with the level of martial arts itself.


    This is just like an ordinary branch and a sharp sword. Maybe someone can beat the man with a sword with an ordinary branch, but it can only show that people are different. The ordinary branch is the branch and can never be compared with the sharp sword.


    Liu Yiheng naturally knows this, so he has been waiting. He analyzes the character of the other side from the words he deals with. Therefore, he believes that the opponent will recover some strength when he sees that he doesn''t move. When he recovers his strength, the move itself will inevitably show flaws. Although this flaw may be fleeting, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and Insight, how can you miss it?


    The other is that Liu Yiheng found that he didn''t fully master this skill at the very first moment of renchanzi''s attack. At least, he didn''t achieve great success. Although the palm looked mysterious and gorgeous, the real threat to Liu Yiheng was not very big. Liu Yiheng didn''t worry about the existence of this man from the beginning. What he wanted was just one More suitable for their own shot.


    So when Liu Yiheng''s instruction went out, it was like a steel blade that directly cut into the tofu without any hindrance. The finger force quickly disintegrated the palm power of Zen, and then the sharp and sharp finger force didn''t disappear, and it directly impacted on renchanzi.


    Zen man is completely confused at the moment. He never dreamed that today''s events would appear in front of him. This is just a move, and he is defeated? This is something he simply can''t tolerate, and it''s something he can''t accept at all.


    His Zen palm is a high-level martial art at the prefecture level. It is also a martial skill left by an eminent monk in the temple. This kind of martial art is the most suitable for cultivation and is also the treasure of the temple.


    It is true that Zen temple has heaven level martial arts skills, but those sky level martial arts skills are acquired by the people of the Chan Dao temple through experience and adventure, and such martial arts skills seldom have corresponding mental skill secret books in them, and there will be no cultivation experience in them. So, it is more difficult and difficult to cultivate them.


    But the Zen palm is not the same. This is a martial art created by the eminent monks before the Zen temple. Naturally, there will be corresponding ideas, and at the same time, there will be self-cultivation experience. In this way, you will be most comfortable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2157

    The power of heaven level martial arts is really very powerful, but it is not so easy to cultivate heaven level martial arts, because to cultivate a good martial arts skill, you must first have the mental skill suitable for the skill, secondly, your own talent and potential, and finally, the thing of the martial art itself.


    In addition, the heaven level martial arts skills of the Zen temple are acquired by generations of Zen and Zen temple masters through experience and adventure, and such martial arts are generally pure martial arts. If you want to cultivate them well, you must depend on your talent and ability, and whether you are suitable or not, just like Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang shooting technique.


    If it''s very hard for people to practice in Liuyang City, why would they be able to walk out of this place?


    However, the Chan Dao palm is different. It is created by the monks themselves. It is very suitable for the people of the temple to practice. If you enter the temple, you will certainly practice the mental skills of the temple. At the same time, there are detailed training methods and the experience left by the eminent monks. With these convenient conditions, you can cultivate yourself But it''s handy.


    At this time, all the people were confused, and the people in the Zen temple were unbelievable. But now the most miserable person in my heart is Zen son.


    He glared and said, "it''s impossible. How can it be? Is my Zen palm a low level martial art? Why is this possible? It''s impossible. It must be an illusion. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile, "garbage is rubbish. If you lose, you can make an excuse."


    "Shut up. I''m not defeated. You''re a piece of rubbish. How can I be defeated?" After that, he attacked Liu Yiheng again. The palm was more mysterious. The shadow of his hand was stacked in layers, which gave people a feeling that they could not resist.


    This time renchanzi was really angry. He was angry not only because Liu Yiheng forced him back, but because he didn''t know Liu Yiheng at all. He knew all the top ten xiaoshenzhan in Zhongzhou, but there was absolutely no one in front of him. However, such an unknown person actually forced him back This is the place where he is angry. He can lose, but he can''t lose to such a person. So this time, he also used his most powerful attack,


    when the experts in the mainland of Antarctica saw such an attack, their complexion immediately eased. At the same time, a man said, "is it so? This is the real posture of Zen, which may just be belittling the enemy. "


    "Yes, such an attack is too terrible. There is no weakness at all. It also blocks all the routes for the other party to avoid. It seems that renchanzi can become the favorite son of heaven in our continent, and it is also natural."


    "That''s natural. The Zen palm of the Zen temple is broad and profound, while the man Chan Tzu focuses on the cultivation of Chan Dao palm, which is naturally very powerful. In mainland China, renchanzi is invincible in the same realm. Even the master of the older generation is not his opponent, let alone the boy in front of him?"


    "Yes, as long as the Zen son doesn''t underestimate the enemy, the boy will die."


    The two old monks who came with renchanzi were also smiling and nodding. It seemed that they were very satisfied with renchanzi''s attack.


    However, Wang Quan seems to have seen some tricks, so he also keeps a close eye on Liu Yiheng. He finds that Liu Yiheng''s expression is very calm at the moment. There is no panic or fear at all. Such expression also means that Liu Yiheng can deal with the attack completely. So he is relieved and no longer worried.


    When renchanzi attacked Liu Yiheng with the momentum of thunder, he heard Liu Yiheng calmly say: "this attack is still a little bit like this. Unfortunately, you are impetuous and can''t exert the power of this palm. Although it seems that the power of this palm is great, the effect is not as good as that one. You really let me down." After saying that, Liu Yiheng points out again that this finger does not seem to have much power, but it contains a kind of magical power, but it gives people the feeling that it is light and floating, as if it is very casual.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s attack, renchanzi gnashed his teeth in anger when he saw Liu Yiheng''s attack, because he felt that Liu Yiheng completely despised him, which also made him more angry. At the same time, he said: "boy, you are too arrogant. This time I will let you know what kind of martial arts is the real martial arts." After that, he used all his strength in this palm, apparently to beat Liu Yiheng to death.


    It''s a pity that his wish will not come true. When Liu Yiheng''s magic Yin finger and her palm touch the moment, a sharp and harsh voice suddenly comes out.


    Then Zen''s attack was smashed directly, just like a glass hit by a stone. The whole scene became very strange.


    Renchanzi was completely stunned, and the two old monks behind him were also stunned. All the people in the mainland of Antarctica were totally in a state of confusion, because they really couldn''t understand what means Liu Yiheng used to break through the attack of Zen son so easily.However, Liu Yiheng''s attack is not over yet. After he breaks through renchanzi''s attack with one finger, his hand moves forward again. Then a finger force strikes renchanzi from the air. This finger force is very sharp, fast and sharp, and the route is also very strange.


    When renchanzi found out, he couldn''t avoid it, but his reaction was very fast. He first hit a hand to block the attack of the finger force, and then he tried to dodge on his side.


    However, his attack was too hasty and did not really stop Liu Yiheng''s magic Yin finger, so he was finally pointed. However, because his reaction was fast enough, the finger did not hit the point, but it was directly on his shoulder blade.


    After being hit, Zen feels numb in his whole left half of his body. After the numbness, severe pain also follows.


    At this time, he again heard a voice like magic sound: "do you think this is the end of it?" The voice fell, and the attack of the second finger was in front of his eyes.


    In fact, the attack frequency of Lingxi magic Yin finger is not so fast. After all, it''s just a metaphysical martial art, and it takes a little time to gather the finger power to attack from a long distance.


    However, Liu Yiheng has made up for this by using another magical ability, that is, one mind and two uses. Originally, the Lingxi magic Yin finger can be used by the right hand, but because of the relationship between one mind and two uses, Liu Yiheng can use both hands, and Liu Yiheng has been in contact for a long time. The power of two hands using the Lingxi magic Yin finger is almost the same, which makes spirit Rhinoceros magic Yin finger is more powerful and more lethal.


    Renchanzi had just been pierced through his shoulder blade. The huge pain was unbearable to him. At this time, he had no ability to avoid. So Liu Yiheng''s finger was also a steady hit on the other side of renchanzi''s shoulder blade. Now, renchanzi lost his intuition on the right side of his body.


    The two old monks reacted at this time, and then one of the old monks said aloud, "wanton, young generation, you dare to hurt people, Zen son."


    Another old man said, "boy, you want to die." After that, the two elders rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    But their reaction was still slower. Before they left, Liu Yiheng''s body method had already been applied. A shadow passed between them, and then appeared directly in front of them. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and directly grasped renchanzi''s neck. Then he lifted renchanzi like a chicken.


    At this time, renchanzi was more sad. His whole body was in paralysis and great pain, and there was no way to stop Liu Yiheng. When he was raised, he wanted to resist, but found that there was no force to resist. At last, he realized the gap between him and Liu Yiheng. Although the two men were in the same realm, there was a big gap in strength It''s the difference between heaven and earth.


    Two old men rushed to Liu Yiheng''s original place and found that what was left in place was just a shadow. They immediately turned and looked at renchanzi. When they saw Liu Yiheng lifting renchanzi, they frowned together. Then one of the old monks said, "boy, you''d better release renchanzi quickly, otherwise you will have a lot of trouble."


    "Is it? I really want to know what kind of trouble there will be. "


    Man Chan Tzu said at this time: "boy, you''d better not ask for trouble. My elder brother is tianchanzi, ranking No. 20 in the small God battle list. If you dare to hurt me, my elder brother will not let you go, and the Zen temple will not let you go. At that time, you will bear endless pursuit."


    Liu Yiheng said in a low voice, "Tian Chan Zi?"


    Zen son thought Liu Yiheng was afraid at this time, so he said coldly: "yes, it''s tianchanzi. Now you know you''re afraid? Let me go quickly, then kowtow to my knees and apologize. I may give you a happy death. "


    But then Liu Yiheng''s words made Zen son completely speechless.


    Liu Yiheng said, "what''s a cicada son?"? Can I eat it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2158

    When renchanzi heard Liu Yiheng''s words, his eyes would stare out. At the same time, he also felt the sharpness in Liu Yiheng''s eyes. He could be sure that Liu Yiheng''s words were just a joke, but the signal conveyed by Liu Yiheng''s words was very obvious.


    That is, he doesn''t care about tianchanzi, and he doesn''t fear any Zen temples. And such information makes people believe that he can''t believe it, but he has to believe it. At the same time, Liu Yiheng pinches his neck all the time. Now he feels that it is very difficult to breathe, so he can only stammer: "you You let go Let me go, I I will give you a lot of How good. "


    Two elder monks also said together: "Stinky boy, you can''t do anything from Wu. You can''t afford the consequences."


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at the two old men and said, "Oh? Is it? And the consequences? Why don''t I know? "


    "What do you want? You''d better not mess around, or you will die very miserable At this time, the two monk robed elders were also a little flustered. They knew that although Liu Yiheng''s realm was somewhat different from theirs, this gap could not make up for the distance between Liu Yiheng and them and renchanzi.


    Therefore, they dare not move at all. They can be sure that no matter what method they use, they can not save renchanzi before Liu Yiheng kills renchanzi, so they can only threaten Liu Yiheng with words.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I hate to be threatened by others, and no one can threaten me. The people I want to kill must die, and the people I want to save must live, so the person in my hand must die." After that, Liu Yiheng tried with one hand, then twisted it. Then he heard a click, and renzen''s neck was broken.


    Man Chan Tzu didn''t think that Liu Yiheng really dared to kill him. At the moment of his death, he didn''t believe it. So he glared and finally jumped out four words: "how dare you..." The next words he can not say, can only reluctantly stare at the eyes, lost all the vitality.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Zen son''s death and said coldly, "I have already admonished you not to do it, but it''s a pity that you just ignore it. You''re killing yourself and I''m not to blame." After that, Liu Yiheng wanted to throw away the body of Zen son.


    Tianwai is really crying at this time, because he knows that when renchanzi is dead, he is also completely finished. This time they come to this secret script, his biggest task is to protect Zen son, and this order is also given by Tian Chan Zi. He is what kind of nature Tianchan Zi is. Although he looks kind and kind, he is actually ruthless.


    Renchanzi is tianchanzi''s younger brother and his favorite brother. Now that renchanzi is dead, how can he still have a way to live? Therefore, he is shaking and regretting that he should not listen to renchanzi''s words and deal with the people in Wanren mountain villa. He regrets that he should not have accepted this task and that he should have left in time just now At present, this madman had a dispute, but it was too late to regret, because Zen was dead and everything was too late.


    At the moment, the two monks'' robes were completely stupid. They didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would really dare to kill people, but the fact was in front of them. They had to believe if they didn''t believe it.


    At the same time, the two of them also know their own destiny. Their task is to protect Zen son. Now that Zen son is dead, do they still have a way to live? The answer is simple: No.


    So one of the monk robed old man gnawed his teeth and said, "boy, you are seeking your own death. Today I must let you die, and it will be very miserable, and you will regret that you have come into this world."


    Looking at the two monks, Liu Yiheng said, "there are too many people who want to kill me. It has been so from the beginning, but those who want to kill me are all dead, and either they die simply or die miserably. It seems that you two should choose the latter."


    Two monk robed elders were angry and laughed. After laughing, they said, "boy, where did your confidence come from?"


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, it''s my strength."


    "Well, today I''ll let you know how ridiculous your strength is, and let you know what real strength is."


    At this time, Tian cry was relieved, and then he said in a loud voice: "two masters, don''t let this boy die so easily. You must let him endure all kinds of torture."


    Another monk robed old man said, "that''s natural. Since this boy has cut off our life, how can we let him die so easily?" The two elders rushed to Liu Yiheng together.


    At the same time, they both had a golden Buddhist staff in their hands, and then they almost said at the same time: "Stinky boy, let''s show you the Canyun staff method of our Zen temple."


    The attack of the two elders was very swift and fierce, and the cooperation between them was seamless. It almost blocked all Liu Yiheng''s retreats and covered all Liu Yiheng''s escape routes. Such an attack was really terrible. It also showed that the two monks often cooperated together. Otherwise, it would never be over Without any communication, we can cooperate so well.What''s more, these two old men are masters of the spirit Saint heaven and man level. If they are ordinary people, they may be defeated directly. Unfortunately, they are facing Liu Yiheng. At this time, Liu Yiheng also has a long gun in his hand, which is the jade flute fire dragon gun. At the same time, xuanyang''s gun chasing electricity is also an attack.


    After several times of enhancement, the level of xuanyang spear is very close to that of Tian level. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang marksmanship has already reached the stage of Dacheng. At the same time, Liu Yiheng felt that there should be a realm behind Dacheng. However, Liu Yiheng tried many times, but he failed to advance to the next level. Of course, Liu Yiheng did not know that his martial arts were practicing After Dacheng, what kind of state is there behind him and how can he get to the next level? This is also the biggest reason why Liu Yiheng has not been successful.


    But even so, Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang gun technique is extremely strong now. Even in the face of two masters of the spirit Saint heaven and man level, Liu Yiheng does not show weakness, and has no idea of avoiding or retreating, but directly rushes up.


    When two monks saw Liu Yiheng, they all had cruel smiles on their faces. One of them said, "boy, it seems that you are really arrogant, or you want to find your own death, but you can relax. We will never let you die, because it is true for you It''s too easy. We must torture you to death. "


    Liu Yiheng was not influenced by this man''s language, but promoted his Hongmeng power to the best. The reason why he said the best was that his martial arts skills were not the most powerful when he used all his powers. He was the most powerful one to add more changes under the suitable strength.


    The three men''s attacks soon collided with each other, and then the loud noise continued to spread. Because in their state, every move had a backhand, and the attack was also continuous. After a loud bang, huge dust was splashed directly, and the dust directly submerged the three people''s figures.


    When the dust fell, we saw that the three people had separated, but the footprints of three people were clearly left on the ground. To everyone''s surprise, ten footprints were left in front of the two monks'' robes, but only nine footprints were left in front of Liu Yiheng''s body.


    When the masters of the continent saw this place, they were surprised to climb up their cheeks again. After a while, one of them said, "what kind of monster is that boy? He can deal with the two masters of Zen temple alone, and after one move, he still has a little upper hand. "


    "This is not the most incredible. The most incredible thing is that the boy is clearly the spirit Saint peeping into the void level realm? Why is he so powerful? Can you fight two masters at the same time? "


    "This is not the most incredible. What''s more, the two masters of the Zen temple are not ordinary experts. However, the masters who have been protecting people and Zen are very effective. They can even fight against some people at the top level of spirit saints. However, the boy can fight against the two masters of the Zen temple alone. This is not to blame for two words To describe it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2159

    Day cry at this time really a face of collapse expression, because he really can''t see what happened in front of him? Others may not know, but he is very clear in his heart.


    He knew the strength of the two monks'' robes, because they were both masters of their previous generation. They were experienced in many battles and had strong fighting power. Under the same level, few people could compete with either of them. Moreover, both of them practiced the Canyun staff technique, but the way to cultivate them was still the same They are different, but they can make up for each other. In this way, the cloud remnant staff can play the most powerful role. Therefore, when two people launch a joint attack, even the ordinary person at the top of the spirit saint is definitely not the opponent of these two people.


    But what happened? What did he see? What he saw was a boy less than 50 years old, who was blocked by the joint attack of these two men. Moreover, it was not only blocked, but also occupied a certain upper hand. How could it be possible not to let tianku feel broken down?


    However, the most devastating thing was the empty penalty and the poor. They thought that this attack could seriously injure Liu Yiheng, and then they could take and pinch Liu Yiheng at will. However, they did not expect that the two of them were shocked back by the other party, and the number of leg steps was more than that of the other party, so they were also staring at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng is also very uncomfortable at the moment. Although the environment here is very suitable for Liu Yiheng, the air penalty and air inferiority are masters of the spirit Saint heaven and man level. So at the moment, Liu Yiheng''s tiger mouth has been shaken, blood is slowly flowing down along the Jade Flute and fire dragon gun, and the five viscera and six Fu organs are extremely shocked. If Liu Yiheng did not have the body of heaven''s destiny and spiritual wood, Then, the ability to continue to fight may be lost, or even be directly shocked to death.


    After looking at Liu Yiheng for a while, he also found Liu Yiheng''s abnormality. Then he said, "boy, I admit that you are really strong. If you are alone, you may not be your opponent, but you are definitely not our two opponents. If you are given 10 years'' time, maybe we are not your opponent together. Unfortunately, you are There''s no time left, and I like tyrannical genius best. It''s very fulfilling


    Liu Yiheng grinned and said, "is that right? So I''m really honored to be a genius in your mouth, but I won''t be the abused one in your mouth. "


    Empty bad: "this can''t help you, this time you are bound to die." After that, the two men attacked again.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t continue to confront the two men this time. Instead, Liu Yiheng used the body method of skimming the surface to avoid the attack of these two people. Then he made a move to startle Hong to fight back.


    The attack of air penalty and air scoundrel just gives people a seamless feeling. However, as long as it is martial arts, it is impossible for them to break the array. The more advanced the martial arts are, the less broken the array is, and the more difficult it is to be found. However, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and insight are too strong, so he still finds some flaws in the Canyun staff technique of air penalty and air inferiority, and then Use skimming body method to avoid two people''s attack, and then to counter attack.


    When they first met, they knew that the young man in front of him could not be described by the word "genius". Even the word "demon" was not enough to describe the young man. They could not find any words to describe him. So Liu Yiheng avoided their attack and quickly launched a counterattack. They did not eat too much Surprised, but think normal, if not, two people are not normal.


    Two people have prepared, naturally will not panic, so two people are very easy to block Liu Yiheng''s attack, and then continue to launch a fierce attack.


    Three soon fight together, and then slowly from the ground to the high altitude, three people''s speed is also faster and faster, finally it is difficult to see the figure of the three people.


    Liu Yiheng is not so easy to face two powerful masters of the spirit Saint heaven and man level alone, but he does have too many means, especially Cang Longyin, which often brings great influence to the air penalty and air inferiority, so that when they have a little advantage, they will be snatched back and return to the balanced situation.


    The bigger the air penalty and the worse, the more frightened they were. Originally, they thought that Liu Yiheng could not be their opponent even if he was horizontal. However, Liu Yiheng has played more than 100 rounds, but it is still a draw. Moreover, Liu Yiheng has a lot of means. That complicated martial arts can be used skillfully and compactly, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to do Yes, such a situation also makes two people feel murmuring.


    However, they knew that they had to take down Liu Yiheng and torture Liu Yiheng. Finally, they cut off his head, and then gave Liu Yiheng''s head to tianchanzi. Maybe they still had a chance to live. Otherwise, they had only one way to die.


    So the poor said coldly: "boy, you are really fierce and ridiculous. I doubt whether you are really the spirit Saint peeping into the void level realm, but no matter what realm you are, you must die this time."Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is it? It''s hard for you to have such a strong confidence now. "


    Air penalty: "Stinky boy, don''t be crazy. How can you be strong again? No matter what, you will be killed by the two of us in the end, because you forget a final thing."


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh? I forgot the most important thing? What''s the matter? Say it and listen to it. "


    Air penalty: "it''s nothing to say. Anyway, no one can change this matter. That is, there is no spiritual power here. When you fight against us two, the speed of spiritual power consumption is much faster than that of us. Even if you are strong, once the spiritual power is used up, at that time, you can only let us two kill you."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, first was Leng for a moment, then said with a smile: "this matter is really very important."


    Naturally, the people below could hear their words. A man beside Wang Quan said, "elder, what should I do now?"


    Wang Quan looked helplessly at the high-altitude battle, and then said: "those two people are right. If they continue to fight like this, the little hero will surely lose. But even if we know the result, what can we do? It''s not a fight you can get involved in. "


    "But I can''t bear to watch that little hero die here."


    Wang Quan: "I can''t bear it. If it wasn''t for us, that little hero would never have died. But now we can''t change the situation."


    Wang Quan pauses for a moment and then goes on to say, "by the way, what''s the situation with the eldest lady?"


    "The eldest lady is not far from here. She knows what''s going on here, so she stops."


    "Let the young lady go quickly. If she died here, then the little hero would not have sacrificed his life in vain."


    "Well, I see." After that, he used special means to deliver the message.


    At this time, the people in the mainland of Antarctica were excited again. One of them said, "well, that boy is indeed a genius at the level of demon, but he has some sharp edges. If he doesn''t kill Zen son, he may still have a chance to live, but now he really has no chance."


    "What''s more, I said it''s too rampant. Now, I''m crazy. I deserve it."


    The following people also said everything at once.


    But the next thing, let them fall into silence again, and this time is the real silence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2160

    The real reason for these silence is that the three men fought for more than 200 rounds in the air, but they did not see the sign that Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power was exhausted. On the contrary, the situation of empty punishment and poor air was not so good. How could they not be silent?


    Another 50 rounds later, the sky suddenly burst out a startling noise, and then the three figures quickly separated.


    After the air penalty and air poor stabilized their body shape, they began to gasp violently. They had already been soaked in sweat, and their hair was a little scattered. Their face turned white and they looked very embarrassed.


    Liu Yiheng''s condition is not much better. His breathing degree is more than that of empty punishment and poor air quality. However, his face is not pale, but slightly reddish. This is not a flush, but a real ruddy.


    Just like the long-distance running, if you run to the exciting point, breathing is inevitable, but your complexion will be very good, and you won''t see too much fatigue. However, if you are really exhausted, the situation will be different. It will be pale, cramped and even shock.


    Liu Yiheng obviously belongs to the one in front of him. He is extremely excited but completely exhausted. At the same time, there is a flame dragon on his head winding around in the strong flame. His momentum is magnificent and majestic. There is a feeling of overlooking the world. His body is covered with a layer of blue light, constantly flashing deep and heavy light, as if it can resist any force The quantity of the attack, this kind of sign all indicated that Liu Yiheng did not have the situation which the successor was unable to take place at the moment, but there were signs of vitality.


    Just now, the dragon, the flame and the light shield are naturally Liu Yiheng''s pulse soul. It is precisely because of these three powerful pulse spirits that Liu Yiheng can fight against the air penalty and air scoundrel for more than 300 rounds.


    The empty punishment looked at Liu Yiheng''s three pulse spirits, swallowed his saliva, and then said: "this guy is really a monster."


    "What kind of monster are you? Why have you been fighting with us for such a long time, but it seems that you don''t have any spiritual power of trumpet at all? "


    Liu Yiheng gave a cool smile and then said, "there will always be things you can''t understand and see through in this world, and such things often focus on a small number of people, and I am just one of these few people."


    Empty punishment: "really so, you are really that few people, it seems that you should be and the day cicada son is a kind of person, but there is a point you can never compare with the day cicada son."


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh? Is it? So what is it? "


    "That is, there is a whole Buddhist temple behind tianchanzi, but there is a blank behind you." The air penalty can be sure that the young man in front of him is definitely not one of the several powerful forces in mainland China, because they all know the young masters of those forces, and there is absolutely no such person as Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng also confirmed his words, and then said: "you are right. There is no strong force behind me, but I am a strong force. Do you think my words are right?"


    Empty bad: "you are still so arrogant, but this time I will never let you be arrogant." After saying that, Kongsi directly put out a slightly strange posture, that is, the whole person is lying on the ground, as if the animal is going to attack, but it seems that it is not.


    When he saw the poor posture, he immediately put out a strange posture. He was independent with short legs, and his arms were turned away. He looked like a bird, but he didn''t seem to be.


    But Liu Yiheng can confirm one thing, that is, this is absolutely the unique skill of the two men, because after they put this posture, the temperament and breath of the whole people are different. They become more and more fierce and bloodthirsty, just like the breath of real wild animals killing food, which is the feeling of desperation.


    However, Liu Yiheng also knew that they were going to take the final fight, because Liu Yiheng felt that their spiritual power had almost been consumed. If they continued to consume, they would surely lose. Liu Yiheng knew that, naturally, empty punishment and air inferiority were very clear.


    In the face of such an unfavorable situation, the best solution, and the most direct solution, is to kill at one stroke.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you two are ready to make the final struggle, aren''t you?"


    "You are wrong, we two want to give you the last blow, we have given you too many opportunities, since you don''t know how to use the opportunity, then you can only bear the fate of disillusionment."


    After air bad finished, the air penalty directly raised some positions, and then two people showed up and down body positions, and then two people said at the same time: "let''s see our strongest move, the world wild beast attack."


    When the two men launched their attack, the heaven and earth changed color, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if it was pouring rain. The ground was shaking and shaking, like the danger of an earthquake. In the air, their strength seemed to form a hundred animals and birds, and rushed toward Liu Yiheng, with a loud voice and irresistible force.Liu Yiheng knew for a long time that this blow was absolutely extraordinary, so when he saw such power, he didn''t feel any flustered or nervous, because he had already prepared for it.


    Liu Yiheng''s body leaned forward slightly. At the same time, there was a huge shadow in the sky. At the same time, the surrounding temperature was constantly rising. At last, it seemed that the temperature could burn everything and burn down the whole world.


    When the temperature rose to a peak, and the virtual shadow was slowly materialized, Liu Yiheng said coldly: "good, then let you see my strongest blow, fire god anger." Then the figure of the semi-solid stage directly rushed out, and then directly hit the air penalty and air poor attack with fists.


    At this time, the fury of Huoshen was much stronger than before. One is that Liu Yiheng''s state has reached the level of spirit Saint peeping Xu, and he has understood more of the true meaning of Huoshen''s anger. At the same time, Hongmeng''s power is also more powerful and solid. Moreover, Liu Yiheng has not forgotten to cultivate himself recently, and huoshennu is Liu Yiheng''s strongest attack, which is also Liu Yiheng''s He will work hard to practice his life-saving skills. Therefore, the fury at this time is definitely a real killing tool.


    The three men''s attacks collided in the sky again. After a big bang, they saw the fire splashing and howling. At the same time, the huge energy fluctuation also wrapped the three people in it.


    When the energy fluctuation disappears, the two figures quickly fall down in the high altitude, and the speed is very fast. If you calculate according to this speed, once it lands on the ground, it must be a dead end.


    Days cry feel the situation is not right, immediately said: "hurry up to catch two martial uncles."


    Because of this attack, the people in the Zen temple were confused. After listening to tianwai''s words, they responded. Then dozens of people rose up in the air and directly caught the air punishments and the bad ones, and then they brought them to tianku.


    When I saw these two people, I took a breath of cold air when I saw them. At this time, they were still a little bit of eminent monks. They were all black in front of me, and there was a little flame on their bodies from time to time. The monk''s robes had been burnt and tattered. It''s not too much to say that the clothes were not covered. Fortunately, they were only two old monks who were burned black, but they would not be People care about their bodies.


    Not only that, because the temperature of the flame is too high, at this time, their bodies are releasing a burning smell, which is extremely bad. More importantly, these two people have more air in and less air out, and their vitality is also rapidly losing. Even if these two people want to keep their vitality, they can''t do it at all.


    Ten seconds later, the sky said helplessly: "two martial uncles, you are..."


    At this time, the poor voice said, "it''s strange It''s impossible. Why


    The empty penalty is to say: "you leave here quickly. You are not the opponent of that man. You are just killing yourself. You must have someone alive and tell the matter to the Zen Taoist temple. Otherwise, when the five continents compete, there may be a lot of changes because of this boy."


    After hearing this, she was helpless, and said in her heart, "go back, go back and die more miserably. It''s better to die here? But there may be a bit of a struggle in the present situation. " Thinking of this, he looked into the sky.


    At this time, another figure also fell down. Although this figure was not as embarrassed as empty punishment and emptiness, it was not much better. At this time, Liu Yiheng was pale, with many wounds on his body. The bright red blood almost covered his whole body. The strength of his body was even more weak, and even the strong pulse soul disappeared.


    When Wang Quan saw this, he jumped up directly, assisted Liu Yiheng in the air, and then fell to the ground together. Then Wang Quan said, "little hero, how do you feel?"


    Liu Yiheng grinned and said, "I can''t die, just..."


    At this time, Tian cry suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, can''t you die? It''s true that you can''t die now, but you don''t have the fighting power, do you? So what''s the difference between now and the beginning? You''re still going to die. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2161

    After hearing this, he immediately cried to the sky and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Uncle? Isn''t that obvious? I''m going to kill them, of course? Otherwise, if we go back like this, will it be a dead end? If you kill these people, there may be a chance of survival. "


    After hearing this, he immediately said, "confused You You are just Yes


    Tianwai interrupted the empty punishment directly, and then said: "uncle, you can''t live, because your internal organs have been shattered, but we still have a chance to live, so we will never give up. As for you, you are in peace." After saying that, he put the empty penalty and the empty inferior on the ground.


    Two people looked at the sinister expression of crying day, already that sharp tone of breath, was directly spit blood to die, even in more than a word did not say.


    Liu Yiheng listened to the words of Tian cry, and then said: "of course, different from the beginning, because now, here I am."


    "Who do you think you are? Where do you think this is? You should have used up all your psychic power with that blow? And it''s not light, right? Now you are not a combat force, but a burden. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is it?"


    "Don''t you think so?"


    "You''ll find out in a minute."


    "Of course, I will know immediately," she said coldly Then he looked at Wang Quan and said, "Hey, I''m giving you a chance today to hand over the little girl and leave this stinky boy. Then we will not be hard for others. Otherwise, you will all die here."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Wang Quan. He wanted to hear Wang Quan''s answer and to see what kind of moral character the so-called "righteous and evil" elder was.


    When Wang Quan heard the cry, he hardly hesitated and said, "don''t even think about it. The young lady won''t give it to you, and this little hero won''t give it to you. Even if we all fight for our lives, we will let the little hero leave. We are not those decent family members who talk about benevolence, morality and great principles, and sit behind our backs and are dirty, People who are greedy about life and death. "


    After listening to Wang Quan''s words, Liu Yiheng laughed directly, and then said, "Wanren villa is really different. It seems that I have done nothing wrong."


    Wang Quan: "the little hero is joking. This is the quality that a person should have. Moreover, I admire little hero more. He can help in such a place and at such a critical time."


    "Well, you two don''t praise each other any more. But Wang Quan, do you really want to use all the lives here for the boy''s life?"


    Wang Quan: "you don''t have to provoke. What do you think of our Wanren villa? Did a few words of provocation work? What do you say, brothers


    The people of Wanren mountain villa said in a loud voice: "protect the little hero and die without regret." This is a huge voice, straight into the sky, so that people in the continent are frowning.


    The day cry also squinted eyes, and then said: "good, since you are not afraid of death, also want to die, then I will help you." After that, he waved his hand to the others, and then said, "let''s not look at this, let''s go together. Do you think we can stop this time?"


    After hearing this, the people in the mainland of Antarctica are moving forward again. They all understand that if this has happened, it is absolutely impossible for them to give up. From the beginning to the end, they will offend one aspect.


    If they leave now, they can avoid this battle and their own strength casualties, but they offend the Zen temple, which is not what they can fight against in the mainland of Antarctica, so they dare not offend them, so they can only offend Wanren mountain villa. Although Wanren mountain villa is powerful, it is the power of mainland China after all, so even it is Wanren mountain villa offended will not have any impact on their own power, so they will naturally choose.


    Seeing this, Wang Quan said out loud, "the people of Wanren mountain villa will fight to the death."


    "Fight to the death."


    "Chong..." After that, Wang Quan was the first one to rush out. Wang Quan rushed out and directly fought with tianwai and a spirit Saint master who had led a southern continent, one on two.


    Wang Quandu was the first to rush out, and the others in Wanren mountain villa naturally rushed out. The scene soon became chaotic again. Only two people stayed by Liu Yiheng. One of them said in a low voice: "little hero, I''ll take you away immediately. You can''t die here. Otherwise, we''ll be sorry for the little hero in Wanren mountain villa."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng grinned and said, "I won''t go. Don''t worry. I don''t pay attention to these people."


    After hearing this, the two men were stunned. Although they admired Liu Yiheng''s strength, courage and character, they also felt that Liu Yiheng was a little too crazy at this time. They had already done this and didn''t pay attention to others? What''s more, the two men knew that although Liu Yiheng had just come over, he killed a master of the spirit Saint peeping at the virtual level, but there were still two people on the other side.Tianku has the same strength as Wang Quan. He can deal with one, but he can''t deal with two. What''s more, the overall strength is much stronger than them. They are still not the opponents to deal with, and they can''t even delay for too long.


    So another person said, "little hero, don''t be impulsive. Sometimes you dare to run, you still have to run."


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not that we don''t believe it, it''s unnecessary. We..."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said coldly: "I said, I don''t put them in the eyes, that is, I don''t put them in the eyes, Xiaoqing, Jingang, come out to help."


    After Xiao Qing and King Kong came out, they immediately joined the fight. As soon as these two guys joined the fight, the situation turned upside down.


    Xiao Qing seems to have a little bit of spirit this time. Maybe Liu Yiheng experienced too many dangers during this period of time, or maybe Liu Yiheng met too many strong men during this period, which stimulated Xiaoqing. Therefore, Xiaoqing has been working hard to cultivate, even sparing no effort to practice against impermanence, and is often beaten to death. Under such hard training, Xiaoqing''s state has reached the second level demon Saint is equivalent to the spiritual saint of human beings.


    Xiaoqing is not Liu Yiheng''s contract animal. She just follows Liu Yiheng all the time. So her realm will not be suppressed and interfered by Liu Yiheng''s realm. It is normal to surpass Liu Yiheng''s realm.


    King Kong, not to mention, was promoted after Liu Yiheng was promoted. In addition, his original state was very high, so he could easily control the present state.


    Xiaoqing and Jingang are merciless this time. Every flame of Xiaoqing burns a person. Every sea of fire will harvest several souls. King Kong directly attacks tianwai, and there is no fighting back. After all, King Kong has no defense at all. He just needs to attack frantically, and it is impossible to break through King Kong with the fighting power of tiancry Defense.


    At this time, Tian Wai was completely stupid. He didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would have such two powerful contract animals, so he was even more flustered for a moment. Then he was not the opponent of King Kong. He was oppressed to death.


    In fact, they thought of these empty punishments. In the end, the empty penalty made Tian cry and they ran quickly. In fact, it was not because Liu Yiheng could continue to fight, but they decided that Liu Yiheng must have a card.


    Although the empty penalty is not sure that this card is a contract beast, but with Liu Yiheng''s talent and strength, how can there be no master protection behind it? What''s more, during the fight, the air penalty found that the other side was always full of self-confidence. At the same time, he also saw the other side''s cautious and rigorous thinking. How could such a person not have any backhand at all and rashly fight them both?


    It''s a pity that he thought about it, but he didn''t think of it, and he didn''t believe him. The final result can only be tragic.


    Seeing the fighting power of Xiaoqing and Jingang in the south continent, their fighting spirit was almost destroyed in an instant, so they all wanted to leave. They didn''t want to offend the Zen temple, but they didn''t want to die here, because only by living could they have other hopes.


    But they have not yet started to retreat. Behind them, a cold and sharp voice said, "how can you cheat more than you like to fight in groups? Then I''ll join in. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2162

    Voice down, a figure as fast as ghosts into the camp in the continent, and then launched a crazy attack.


    I can see that this figure''s moves are sharp and elegant, spicy and tender. Each move can almost take away a life. Although bloody, it seems that there is an art that kills people. At the same time, the identity of the other party is more strange and erratic. It is inevitable that Liu Yiheng''s floating light is glimpsed.


    When people in the mainland of Antarctica saw such a situation, they all frowned, and at the same time, they were even more alarmed. Because it was the first time they saw such a murderer, there was another thing that made them extremely frightened, that is, the figure was obviously a person with full spiritual dignity.


    Although the realm is closer to the spirit saint, it is not spiritual saint after all, but he can kill people in the same realm. How can they not feel fear?


    Tian Wai was really crying at this time. He almost cried in his heart: "why is it like this? Why do I come across such evil spirits? One can cross two small steps and kill our Buddhist monks. Now there is a person who kills the same level as killing a chicken. Does this make people live? My God, have you ever thought about how we ordinary practitioners feel


    Unfortunately, no matter how he yelled, the final result was the same. In the end, tianwai was crushed and killed by King Kong mercilessly. There was little room for him to fight back, and there was no chance to escape. The remaining Holy Spirit saint was upset because the situation changed too fast. He was accidentally hit by Wang Quan''s unique skills, and the whole person turned into a cloud of blood and died He was not killed.


    As for the people of other continents, they can only be hanged mercilessly, especially Xiao Qing. This is a rise.


    During this period of time, Xiaoqing had been holding back her strength and was often abused by impermanence. This time, she finally found a place to vent her anger, so how could she keep her hands.


    In the end, this group of people in the mainland of Antarctica were directly killed, and there was no one who escaped. If tianku and another holy spirit chose to escape as soon as they came up, there might be a chance, but once there was a fight, there would be no chance at all.


    After the battle, the figure who came out finally came directly to Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, how are you? Are you all right? "


    "Dance shadow, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    This man is mo Wuying. Liu Yiheng didn''t let Mo dance shadow appear as soon as he came up. The reason is that the environment here is not very suitable for Mo Wuying''s fight. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also wants to leave some strange soldiers. Mo Wuying''s strength and decisive character have also completed the task of the strange soldier very well. His appearance is definitely the last straw that killed the camel Grass.


    Mo dance shadow listened to this, also be at ease to come down, and then said: "it was really dangerous just now, what I see is also frightened."


    "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t take my life for fun easily."


    At this time, Xiaoqing also flew back, and then changed back to a small Bluebird and landed on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder. Happily, she said, "Mom, today I can be regarded as out of breath."


    "Yes, you are angry, but don''t be angry in the future. I hope you can grow up happily."


    Xiaoqing: "well, I know my mother is good to me, but I also want to help my mother. I don''t want to always be the one my mother protects."


    "Good, you just have to work hard. Don''t be angry."


    "Yes My mother. "


    At this time, Wang Quan also came back. As he walked, he laughed and said, "ha ha, this battle is so cool. The grandsons of the mainland of Antarctica are more and more arrogant. This time, they have learned a lesson and should be more restrained." After that, he came to Liu Yiheng and continued: "little hero, thank you very much this time. Otherwise, if it is a little hero, we people may have to explain here."


    "Don''t be so polite. You have said thank you many times, and these three words are the most meaningless


    Wang Quan: "yes, they are really the most meaningless three words. Even if we owe a favor to the little hero in Wanren mountain villa this time, if the little hero comes to us in the future, and I can say it, I will die."


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    "The little hero is really happy. I don''t know his name. I can repay you in the future." Wang Quan said.


    "I''ll always be in Xialiu."


    "Liu Yiheng? This name sounds strange, but with the strength of a little hero, shouldn''t it? " Wang Quan muttered in a low voice, but soon he was relieved. After all, there are some low-key masters who don''t usually do anything. Once they do, they will be frightening. Then he looks at Mo Wuying and says, "this little hero, you..." Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped.


    Mo dance shadow squinted and then said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    "It''s not wrong. I just feel that the little hero is familiar to me. What''s your name?"


    "Don''t dance.""Mo dance shadow?" After hearing the name, Wang Quan looked at Mo dance shadow carefully and said, "you You, don''t you... "


    When Wang Quan said here, he found that Mo Wuying was shaking his head and blinking his eyes. It seemed that Wang Quan suddenly understood something, and then said, "Oh, it''s OK. Maybe I read it wrong. If Mr. Mo can use it for me, I will try my best to help him."


    Mo dance shadow: "thank you so much."


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "well, we can''t stay here for a long time. Just now, Xiaoqing will let many people see it. Moreover, the Zen temple and people from the mainland of Antarctica may also be nearby. If there are real experts coming, then we will be in danger."


    Wang Quan: "yes, Mr. Liu, why don''t you join us? We all have a mutual care."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "OK, let''s go."


    At this time, the people of Wanren mountain villa also cleaned up the battlefield, and then they left quickly.


    Soon they met with another group of people. This group was the group that Wanren villa left with the girl first. The most important thing was to protect a girl. The girl was the woman of the leader of Wanren mountain villa, called beimingqing.


    After listening to Wang Quan''s simple narration of the battle, Beiming looks at Liu Yiheng with a strange look.


    Liu Yiheng is also observing Beiming love at this time. Beiming love looks only eighteen or nine years old. It should be the same at his real age. He is very cute, with big, round eyes, a delicate duck''s egg face, a high nose, a small cherry mouth, and a white and delicate skin.


    Moreover, her temperament is pure and playful. She doesn''t have the arrogance and arrogance of the big power lady, which makes people feel very comfortable. However, Liu Yiheng doesn''t speak, but just looks at the Beiming love calmly.


    After a while, beimingqing first said, "thank you, Mr. Liu. Otherwise, we may lose a lot in Wanren villa this time. I don''t know which force or family is Mr. Liu


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I''m not from any force or family."


    "How could that be possible? If you don''t have the resources and protection of power and family, how can you grow to the present Beiming feeling puzzled said.


    Liu Yiheng: "this is my personal secret. Girl, please don''t inquire."


    Beiming love nodded and said: "indeed, everyone will have their own secret, so I will not ask more, but Wanren mountain villa owes you one love thing, I know it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2163

    Liu Yiheng hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your understanding."


    Beiming love: "no harm, I can see that Mr. Liu is also a straightforward person, so some things as long as we all know it."


    After saying that, beimingqing turned her head and looked at Mo dance shadow. When she saw Mo dance shadow, her eyes were also bright. Then she said excitedly, "I don''t know how to call this young master?"


    Wang Quan didn''t really introduce Mo Wuying just now. After all, Mo Wuying was the last one to join the fight. When Wang Quan and Beiming love narrated the fight just now, he described Liu Yiheng. For Mo Wuying''s appearance, he just said a word. So Beiming love naturally put all his attention on Liu Yiheng.


    But when Beiming love saw Mo dance shadow, she was stunned. She knew in her heart that this person was not as strong as Liu Yiheng, but this person was too handsome. Although Liu Yiheng was also good, but compared with this person, it was much worse, so she also looked at Mo dance shadow directly.


    Mo dance shadow did not dodge the eyes of Beiming love, but naturally said: "under Mo dance shadow."


    After Mo Wuying''s reply, Beiming feeling didn''t give any response. She just looked at Mo Wuying foolishly. At this time, her heart was always shouting: "how could this person grow up like this? It''s so handsome. Compared with the elder martial brother Dugu Xue, it''s just incredible. "


    Wang Quan saw that beimingqing had been staring at Mo Wuying. He felt a trace of unusual breath. Then she coughed gently and said, "miss."


    Beiming feeling heard Wang Quan''s cough, and then she was embarrassed and lowered her head. Her face was also flushed. Then she said, "you haven''t told me your name yet."


    "Ha ha, girl, I have just said that my name is mo Wuying."


    "Mo dance shadow? What kind of power are you


    Mo dance shadow shakes his head and says: "this excuse is hard to tell."


    After hearing this, Beiming Qing was disappointed, and then said, "well, if you don''t mind Mr. Mo, you can come to our Wanren villa at any time. Wanren villa is still very beautiful, and I can do my best to be a host."


    Mo dance shadow said with a smile: "OK, if I have time, I will go to Wanren mountain villa to harass me."


    "Then it''s a deal." After saying that, she is still looking at Mo dance shadow, that expression looks at some lovely.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly said: "Beiming love girl, I wonder if I can have a look at the contract beast you get?"


    After hearing this, Beiming Qing was stunned for a moment and then said, "Mr. Liu is also interested in my contract animal?"


    "I''m really interested, but you can rest assured that I will never rob your contract beast. I just want to have a look." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Beiming feeling: "I''m at ease. With the strength of you and your contract beast, if we want to rob, we don''t have the ability to resist, but you haven''t done so. What can I worry about?" After saying that, Beiming love some hands, and then in his hands appeared a golden, long like a mouse, but very beautiful monster.


    When the monster appeared, Hong Kun''s voice appeared directly in Liu Yiheng''s mind and said, "yes, it''s this thing. It''s really good."


    After hearing Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, because he knew that what Hongkun said would not be bad. So he immediately said, "Hongkun, do you mean this thing is very strong?"


    Hong Kun: "it''s not. If it''s combat effectiveness, it''s probably two grades worse than Bai Yu, and it''s not comparable to Xiaoqing, Jingang and Tashi (the red tassel APE)"


    Liu Yiheng: "so there are other abilities?"


    Hong Kun: "of course, there are other abilities, but his other abilities are not needed very much. However, the name of this thing is the golden rat. As long as there is a golden rat, there must be various mineral veins."


    "Veins?"


    "That''s right, because only by relying on the power of the ore vein can the golden rat improve its strength, and the veins that appear here Should the little Lord know? "


    Liu Yiheng was excited at once, so he said to Beiming feeling: "girl, can you tell me where your contract animal met?"


    Beiming feeling saw Liu Yiheng''s excited expression, but he was stunned, and then said, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, girl, just tell me where you met this contract animal."


    Beiming Qing: "Mr. Liu, there is only one monster in that place. There is no second one. You know, in such an environment, there are very few monsters. It is very difficult for ordinary monsters to survive."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I know this, but I have other things to do. Just tell me, girl.""Well, I got it in that direction, about five hours'' walk." After that, her little white hand stretched out and pointed in a direction.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "thank you very much, miss. I won''t compensate you. You should be more careful. You''d better join up with other forces in mainland China. In this way, you won''t be afraid that the people of the south continent will trouble you."


    Beiming feeling: "well, I know. I will. You should be careful. People from the continent of Antarctica are also in that direction. You killed so many of them. If you meet them, you may have trouble."


    "I''ll be careful. Goodbye then." After saying that, Liu Yiheng looked at Mo dance shadow and said, "let''s go."


    Mo dance shadow nodded, and then said: "good, brother Liu lead the way."


    "Together." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly took Mo dance shadow''s small hand, then jumped on King Kong''s back, and said: "King Kong, let''s go."


    King Kong nodded and left with Liu Yiheng and Mo dance shadow.


    Beiming love originally wanted to say something to Mo Wuying, but before she could say it, Mo Wuying was taken away by Liu Yiheng. She also looked at the back of two people and shook her head helplessly.


    Wang Quan looked at the expression of Beiming feeling and said calmly: "Miss, that Mo dance shadow''s identity is very special, so miss had better not have other ideas, otherwise, miss will have a lot of trouble in the future."


    "Trouble? What is his identity? Is it that I don''t deserve his identity Beiming love said.


    Wang Quan: "this is not a question of whether it is worthy or not, but Well, as long as Miss remembers what I said


    Beiming love also shook his head helplessly, and then said, "this is not a problem that I can''t remember. It''s that people don''t give me time to have other ideas. OK, let''s go. If the people in the south continent are chasing us, there may not be someone to protect us."


    Wang Quan: "OK, let''s go." Then they quickly left.


    In another part of the ten directions battlefield, an old man frowned and said, "what do you say, something happened to renchanzi?"


    "Yes, just now the energy of Zen has disappeared. This energy is what I left in Zen. As long as Zen is still alive, that energy will not disappear."


    Hearing this, the old man clenched his fist, and then said angrily, "son of a bitch, someone dares to move the people of our Buddhist temple. It''s just looking for death. Take me to the place where he had an accident."


    "Yes, I will take you with me." After saying that, the party quickly went to the place where Zen son died.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng walked for about three hours and saw a hill in front of him. When he saw the hill, he suddenly laughed and said, "ha ha, I finally found it. This is really developed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2164

    Mo dance shadow saw Liu Yiheng excited and laughing, a face of muddled circle, and then some puzzled said: "brother Liu, are you ok? What will be developed? I didn''t see anything? "


    Liu Yiheng turned to see Mo dance shadow, and then said: "of course you can''t see anything, I can see it."


    Liu Yiheng said that, Mo Wuying''s curiosity was also aroused, and then said: "brother Liu, you quickly say, what is it? What can make brother Liu so excited? I really want to see it. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it''s the hill ahead."


    "This hill? Is there anything special? " After saying that, Mo dance shadow Tsai carefully observed the hill in front of him, but he still did not find anything, so he turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng explained, "there are some things you can''t sense, but I can sense them. In fact, the front one is not an ordinary hill, but a vein."


    "Veins? This is impossible. If the spirit stone vein is here, it is possible that there is no spiritual power here? Besides, my influence has a spirit stone vein. If this is a spirit stone vein, how can I not sense it? So Wait What does brother Liu mean


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, this is not really a spirit stone vein, but a Hongmeng stone vein. This vein may not be of any use to others, even chicken ribs, but for me, it is a great tonic."


    Hongkun''s voice came out and said: "for me, it''s the same, little Lord, don''t hesitate, start right now, I can''t wait."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "just in case, you''d better find sister Di Hongyan and aunt Hong. If they''re willing to do something, there''s absolutely nothing wrong."


    Hong Kun: "well, I know, but now I''m almost back. I don''t have to bother those two. But the little Lord is right. Just in case, I''ll let them guard by the side."


    Soon Hongkun found Di Hongyan and Hongling, and then told them about the situation.


    Di Hongyan and Hongling naturally agreed. After all, it was a good thing for everyone, so they were ready soon.


    When everything was ready, Liu Yiheng said, "Hongkun, what can I do for you?"


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, just find the eye of the spirit pulse for a while. I can solve the rest myself."


    "OK, I see." After that, Hongmeng feiyusuo left Liu Yiheng''s chest directly and came to the sky of the hill. Then Hongmeng feiyusuo magnified a little, and at the same time, a light directly shone on the hill.


    When the light shines on the hill, the hill directly vibrates, and then countless rocks begin to roll down. It''s like an animal full of soil shaking. It''s very shocking, but also very funny.


    About two minutes later, after all the rocks fell off, the real appearance of the hill appeared. The whole mountain was very smooth, and there was a strong light on it. Liu Yiheng was very keen on the perception of Hongmeng power, so he knew that the Hongmeng stone vein should not be simple.


    Hongkun''s voice at this time was also timely, saying: "little Lord, we are really lucky this time. This is actually a high-grade Hongmeng stone vein. It''s really unexpected that such a vein can be found here."


    Liu Yiheng: "actually, it''s because no one has discovered the Hongmeng stone vein, or even if it is discovered, it won''t care. After all, Hongmeng stone vein is of no use to other people, is it?"


    Hung Kun: "yes, if it was a spirit stone vein, it might have been taken away by people. Fortunately, preparation was made in advance. Otherwise, there might be trouble."


    "How about it? Can you? "


    Hung Kun: "I''m not sure. But with the help of Hongyan and Hongling, it should be OK. But it depends on how this guy chooses."


    When Hongkun said here, the whole Hongmeng stone vein swam. The huge body seemed to be a serpentine dragon, and the swimming direction was underground.


    Seeing this, Hong Kun said coldly, "want to run? How could it be? I''m not going to let you run. " After saying that, Hong Kun left Hongmeng feiyusuo. However, outside Hongmeng feiyusuo, Hongkun was just a virtual shadow, which still looked like a cute little boy who was only a teenager.


    But at this time, his face was serious, and he seemed to have some dignity. At the same time, he put out a hand, and then another light bound the Hongmeng stone vein again.


    After the Hongmeng stone vein was not bound by this light, he began to struggle violently and was still drilling toward the ground. If you listen carefully, you can even hear the roar of anger from Hongmeng stone vein.Mo Wuying was also very surprised to see such a situation. He looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "my God, it''s the first time that I saw the capture of the ore vein. It turned out to be such a thrilling thing. Moreover, I feel that the vein seems to have its own life and consciousness."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s true that the general ore veins also have their own consciousness and life. After being captured, they will suppress them with arrays, so you can''t feel them. Moreover, even if the veins have their own life and consciousness, they are only a vein, which is the simplest sign of life and Enlightenment consciousness, as long as you give it a stable environment So that it can survive, then it won''t be struggling


    Mo Wuying: "I see. But what should I do now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t move here. I''ll find Maiyan." After that, Liu Yiheng flew directly up to the Hongmeng stone vein, and then landed directly on the Hongmeng stone vein.


    The vein eye is usually at the head or tail of the vein. Because that is the root of the derived vein, Liu Yiheng goes directly to the tail of the vein. At this time, the head of the vein is buried underground. Even if Liu Yiheng wants to find it, it is not so easy.


    However, when Liu Yiheng got to the end of the vein, he found that there was nothing here. At this time, Liu Yiheng realized that the Hongmeng stone vein in front of him was really very smart. He even buried the place with vein eye into the ground.


    So Liu Yiheng said: "Hong Kun, this guy''s pulse eye is underground. It should be very difficult to find the pulse eye."


    Hong Kun: "I know Shao Zhu, this is a high-level vein, and the consciousness is much higher than that of the low-level vein and the intermediate vein. Besides, the Hongmeng stone vein is much higher than the spirit stone vein, but he wants to run away."


    Hong Kun just said here, suddenly found something wrong, and then said: "little Lord, dangerous, careful."


    Hongkun has just finished, but Liu Yiheng has not responded. The Hongmeng stone vein moves again, and a strange Python turns over directly. This time, the action is much faster than just now. It seems that the slow wriggling movement just now is to confuse the enemy.


    Liu Yiheng did not think of such a situation, so he was directly pressed down by the huge hard body of Hongmeng stone vein.


    Hongkun, Mo Wuying, Jingang and Xiaoqing said at the same time: "no Young master (brother Liu, master, mother.) " After that, several figures flew directly in the direction of Liu Yiheng.


    But it was too late, because Liu Yiheng''s figure had been completely submerged by Hongmeng stone vein, and could not be seen at all.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2165

    Xiao Qing and Jin Gang''s eyes were red, and at the same time they roared: "Damn it, I''ll let you die." After that, Xiaoqing spewed out the flame, and King Kong waved his huge claws and attacked the Hongmeng stone vein.


    However, after touching the Hongmeng stone vein, Xiaoqing''s flame was soon extinguished. Xiaoqing''s flame was really fierce, but Hongmeng stone vein was after all a vein, not a human being. Moreover, Xiaoqing''s flame needed the blessing of spiritual power to be more powerful, but there was no spiritual power here, so the power was naturally much smaller.


    And King Kong is even more miserable. His attack was directly bounced back, and even King Kong felt numb in his claws. This also shows how hard the Hongmeng stone vein is, which can make King Kong feel numb. This is absolutely rare.


    At this time, the body of Hongmeng stone vein trembled slightly, as if laughing or mocking. Such behavior is not consistent with a vein, but it is.


    When Xiaoqing and Jingang saw this situation, they were even more angry, so they launched an attack again, but the result was the same, and they could not match the Hongmeng stone vein.


    Hongkun said at this time: "Xiaoqing and Jingang, don''t be excited. Hongmeng stone vein can''t rely on attack. The hardness of Hongmeng stone vein can''t be destroyed even if it''s the ancient great power. It can only be accepted."


    Xiao Qing looked at Hong Kun and said, "what about your mother?"


    Hong Kun: "this Although I don''t know how the situation of the little Lord is, you should be very clear about the strength and ability of the little Lord. He will not be so easy to have an accident


    King Kong: but what should we do now? Even if the owner is OK now, it may be dangerous after a long time. "


    Hongkun: "I know, you two, now help me, and integrate your strength to me. I will intensify my efforts to take Hongmeng stone vein as soon as possible."


    Di Hongyan and Hongling nodded, and then began to inject their own strength into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. At the same time, the light emitted by Hongmeng feiyusuo was more intense. Even Hongmeng stone vein had begun to approach Hongmeng feiyusuo slowly. As long as it was absorbed into Hongmeng feiyusuo, Hongmeng stone vein would have no ability to resist Once in the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, Hongkun can dominate everything, because Hongkun is the God in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Hung Kun was even colder and said, "come in quickly, little guy. You don''t have to struggle, and you will be more safe when you come to me. Why do you struggle so hard?"


    But Hongmeng stone vein at this time again violently struggled up, and there was a ray of light on the body. When the light flickered, it began to drill down quickly.


    Seeing this, Hong Kun was surprised and said, "this This is a super Hongmeng vein. I was a little too careless


    Mo dance shadow this time said: "you see, brother Liu is there." After that, he pointed to the place under the hongmengshi vein.


    Hongkun also looked at the past and found that there was a faint blue light and a black light interwoven there. It was the light of Liu Yiheng''s thunder shield, Zhong Mai soul and turtle, snake and lion''s shield.


    At this time, Hongmeng stone vein seems to have found this point, so it began to turn over again, trying to kill Liu Yiheng with this action.


    However, Liu Yiheng was not so easy to succeed. He directly attached his body to the Hongmeng stone vein, and that place was just a relatively low place. With the protection of Lei Dun Zhong Mai soul and tortoise snake lion shield, no matter how the Hongmeng stone vein rolled, it could not cause any damage to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng said: "Hongkun, keep working hard. No matter what, we should take it down."


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "OK, I understand."


    Liu Yiheng continued: "Xiaoqing, Jingang and Wuying, you three enter Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle first."


    Although Xiaoqing, Jingang and Mo Wuying are reluctant, they still obey Liu Yiheng''s order and directly enter Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    At this time, the Hongmeng stone vein also found that Liu Yiheng could not help it. Therefore, it did not continue to roll. Instead, it drilled into the ground faster than before. Even the dual control of Hongkun and Hongmeng feiyusuo could not affect its speed.


    Hongkun said helplessly at this time: "little Lord, this guy is a super Hongmeng stone vein, and his strength is very strong. Moreover, his life signs and consciousness are more powerful, and his ability is also more powerful. With my current ability, it is not so easy to accept. It can be regarded as taking in, and it also needs a lot of time."


    "Time is not a problem. We all have time."


    Hong Kun: "but the little Lord, have you ever thought about it? Just now we have a lot of noise. If someone else finds out, it will be troublesome."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "you are right, but I don''t want to let go of this opportunity, and I can''t let it go. First of all, you should strengthen your strength and I''ll go to look for pulse eyes." After that, Liu Yiheng began to look for the vein eye with the downward trend of hongmengshi vein.Hongkun also increased the strength. Yes, the speed of Hongmeng stone vein to drill down was reduced a lot, but it was still unable to stop it completely. However, the body of Hongmeng stone vein was very huge, so it was not so easy to drill into the ground thoroughly. The scene was frozen for a moment.


    Half an hour later, the Hongmeng stone vein has completely entered the underground, but Hongkun is still following the Hongmeng stone vein, still using his own strength to bind the Hongmeng stone vein.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng felt that he was getting closer to the vein eye, because he could feel that the mood of Hongmeng stone vein became more and more impatient. Yes, Hongmeng stone vein did have his own emotions, which Liu Yiheng felt under the pressure of Hongmeng stone vein.


    However, the Hongmeng stone vein did not intend to give up like this, so it accelerated its speed again. Moreover, there was time for parallel advance, and at the same time, the body kept rolling. He wanted to use this way to get rid of Liu Yiheng completely, and even wanted to kill Liu Yiheng by using the terrain.


    However, Liu Yiheng is also very clever. He does not give Hongmeng stone vein any chance. Because Liu Yiheng has rich experience in the face of danger and can keep calm in the face of danger. It is impossible for Hongmeng stone vein to kill Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said coldly: "hum, a small Hongmeng stone vein even wants to kill me? Are you too naive? I tell you, if you surrender now, I may not be difficult for you. If you continue to struggle like this, I can''t guarantee what I will do next


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hongmeng stone vein''s mood changed from impatience to irritability, but he still did not stop his action. He took Liu Yiheng underground and followed Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Liu Yiheng still didn''t intend to surrender to the Hongmeng stone vein. He was also angry, and then continued to move toward the place that might be the vein eye. At the same time, he said, "don''t you surrender? If you insist, when I find the eye, I will kill you and let the signs of your life disappear completely. "


    After hearing this, the whole huge smooth body of Hongmeng stone vein trembled for a moment, but it did not stop at last. This time, it went faster and went straight to the ground.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know what the Hongmeng stone vein was going to do, but he stayed firmly on the Hongmeng stone vein. Ten minutes later, Liu Yiheng finally knew the intention of Hongmeng stone vein, and this intention surprised Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2166

    Liu Yiheng watched the Hongmeng stone vein struggling madly, and finally entered a special barrier. In this process, the Hongmeng stone vein also paid a lot of price. Even the body of Hongmeng stone vein, even King Kong and Xiaoying, could not shake it.


    However, when it entered this special barrier, its body even sent out a strong spark, and some places were directly removed by this barrier.


    The whole process looks like peeling an apple, but it looks really thrilling. Fortunately, Hongmeng stone vein does not pass through the barrier very quickly, leaving Liu Yiheng with a lot of buffer and thinking time.


    Hongkun said at this time: "little Lord, this guy is crazy. Although it''s a pity, I think I''d better forget it. It''s too dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "no, some opportunities can''t be given up. How can you get benefits without taking risks at all?"


    "But the danger is too great."


    Liu Yiheng: "so what? As long as I have the chance, I will not give up. Besides, the environment here is quite dangerous. Besides, don''t you think that barrier is strange? Don''t you wonder what''s behind that barrier? So this may not only be an opportunity to gain benefits, but also a chance. "


    Hung Kun immediately said: "the little Lord said is also reasonable, so the little Lord to make a decision, I will do my best to protect the little Lord."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "well, then you don''t care about the Hongmeng stone vein. Come here to me. After we pass through the barrier, we are trying to deal with it."


    "OK." After that, Hong Kun went directly back to Liu Yiheng''s chest.


    Hongmeng stone vein found that the bondage from Hongkun disappeared, and its movement was much faster, but the barrier was indeed very strong. If you feel it carefully, you can even feel that the body of Hongmeng stone vein is shaking, which is from the shaking of soul.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t expect that the Hongmeng stone vein was so disgusted with them that he would rather pay such a huge price than submit to himself. So Liu Yiheng squinted and carefully analyzed the situation in front of him. Then Liu Yiheng came to the place he thought was the best and safest place to live in.


    Hongmeng stone vein can not manage so much, after all, Liu Yiheng is on it, and he has no way to deal with Liu Yiheng, so he can only rely on that barrier to deal with Liu Yiheng, so it is ignored and still rushing towards the barrier.


    Soon the barrier came to Liu Yiheng''s position, and Liu Yiheng also found that the closer he was to the barrier, the stronger his sense of crisis was, and even his body began to tremble. This was a rare situation before. Even in the face of life and death crisis, Liu Yiheng seldom had his body shaking.


    However, Liu Yiheng still forced to stabilize his body, and then directly opened his own thunder shield. At the same time, his other two kinds of pulse soul also rushed out of the body, and the tortoise snake Lion King shield also opened the strongest defense state.


    After everything is done, Liu Yiheng finally comes to the scope of the barrier. At this time, Liu Yiheng finds that the barrier is like a cutting machine, with a sharp breath.


    As soon as Liu Yiheng touched the barrier, the thunder shield''s Zhong Mai soul was almost instantly destroyed. Chunyang real fire and red scale fire dragon''s pulse soul were even more vulnerable to attack. The turtle snake Lion King shield was only slightly toppled, and then was instantly destroyed. This is Liu Yiheng''s tortoise snake lion King shield, which has been forged and strengthened by Liu Yiheng, but it is still vulnerable.


    Although the thickness of the barrier is very thin, the cutting power is so strong that Liu Yiheng almost feels the end of the life corridor, and even in front of him is a piece of pitch black.


    But then, his eyes lit up again. Liu Yiheng also exhaled a breath. At the same time, he said with a heavy heart, "Hong Kun, are you ok?"


    The reason why you use this sentence is that when Liu Yiheng''s body is about to be cut off at the most critical moment, Hong Kun still made a move, and at the same time, the King Kong and the tassel gods were also involved.


    These two guys rely on their own strong strength and defense ability to help Liu Yiheng resist most of the cutting power, and Hongkun blocks the rest. With the help of these three forces, Liu Yiheng can successfully cross the barrier.


    Hong Kun said calmly: "they are OK. Although they are seriously injured, they will not threaten their lives."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and was shocked. Then he said, "is King Kong injured?"


    "Yes, that power is too strong. Although Vajra has a body that can not be broken, but this unbreakable body also has a range. Otherwise, would King Kong be invincible? And the cutting ability of the barrier just now has completely exceeded the bearing range of King Kong. In fact, I am a little surprised


    "Which one?"


    King Kong: "little Lord, when you just crossed that barrier, did you feel strange? Or can you feel familiar? "Liu Yiheng thought carefully, and then said: "there is no feeling at all, because the speed was too fast at that time, and I was almost in despair at that time. How could I still feel? But what do you mean by that, Hong Kun? "


    Hong Kun: "the cutting ability of the barrier just now is beyond our endurance. Even if I, Vajra and tassel are all together, we can''t resist it. However, at the most critical moment, the cutting power seems to disappear suddenly. Moreover, that time is not the time when the little Lord completely leaves the barrier, if not, King Kong and tassel may both die. "


    "I see? But I didn''t feel any change at the time Said here, Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said: "anyway, all this is over, we still need to look forward."


    Then Liu Yiheng observed the situation in front of him. At this time, he was already on the Hongmeng stone vein. Here is a huge space. In the space, there is only a huge ball in the middle, nothing else. This also makes Liu Yiheng feel a little surprised.


    Originally, Liu Yiheng thought that a place protected by such a strong barrier must be an organic place. But is such a place really organic? Obviously, there is no such thing as a room in this place, so what is the chance?


    This also let Liu Yiheng feel a little disappointed, but he quickly cleaned up his mood, and then said: "Hong Kun, are you ok?"


    Hong Kun: "of course, I still have the power to clean up the Hongmeng stone pulse, and I think the Hongmeng stone pulse should have no energy to cross that barrier again."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, let''s start now."


    Hongkun also immediately took action, directly left Liu Yiheng''s chest, and then again released the light with strong binding force to Hongmeng stone vein. Moreover, this light not only has a very strong binding ability, but also has a very strong absorption ability.


    In fact, as Hongkun said, the Hongmeng stone vein has no energy to cross the barrier once. Even the resistance ability of Hongmeng stone vein is much lower than that at the beginning. After all, when it just crossed the barrier, it consumed too much energy, but it still resisted fiercely. However, because of the weakening of its strength, the strength of the resistance was strong It can''t be compared with the beginning.


    However, in comparison, Hongkun also had such a phenomenon. When crossing the barrier, Hongkun also spent a lot of strength, so the two sides were deadlocked again. But judging from the current situation, Hongkun still has some advantages. After all, Hongkun is the attacking party and has no pressure to be attacked.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Hongkun and Hongmeng stone veins were still in a standoff. He also took action, found the vein eye of Hongmeng stone vein directly, and then said coldly, "this time, I see how you can resist."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2167

    Hongmeng stone vein felt that Liu Yiheng was near his vein eye. He was crazy immediately, and then his huge body began to roll violently. However, because of the special space here, his body rolled up, but did not have any impact on it.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s body method is too strong. After a glance, no matter how the Hongmeng stone vein rolls, he gets rid of Liu Yiheng, and even can''t stop Liu Yiheng from getting close to the vein eye, so he can only let out a roar in the end.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, a group of experts of the Zen temple quickly came to the place where people such as Zen Zi and Tian cry died. They even came in the same direction as Liu Yiheng used to, but the two groups were still staggered.


    When the master of the Zen temple arrived at the place where Zen son was killed, the old monk clenched his fist even more tightly, and said, "it''s really unexpected that people from Wanren mountain villa in mainland China have also come here."


    A man behind him said, "Shizu, how do you know it''s from Wanren mountain villa?"


    "Of course, I know. Although there is no obvious evidence left by Wanren mountain villa, the sword of Wanren mountain villa is the sword of Wanren mountain villa, and the sword technique of Wanren mountain villa can only be the sword technique of Wanren mountain villa. No one else can learn it. Of course, no one dares to learn it. So there are no corpses of Wanren mountain villa, and they have erased a lot of them But they can''t all be erased. " The old monk said in silence.


    "Shizu, what should I do now? The strength of Wanren mountain villa is very strong. It should not be under our Zen temple. "


    Old monk: "that''s natural. What''s more, the environment here is unpredictable. Besides, since the people from Wanren mountain villa in Zhongzhou appear here, people from other forces may also appear here. The North Continent and the west continent are not worried, and the eastern continent is even weaker. Now it should have been completely controlled, but several major forces in the mainland of China, We can''t fight directly, so at this time, we can''t directly fight against Wanren mountain villa. What''s more, what we have to do first is to find more treasures and find a way out of here, instead of looking for people from Wanren mountain villa. "


    After all, he didn''t know that the people who came into Wanren mountain villa were not experts. He didn''t know that the people who really killed people like Chan Zi and tianku were Liu Yiheng, Xiaoqing, Jingang and Mo Wuying.


    Another person said, "but how do we want to explain to tianchanzi when we go back?"


    "Why tell him? Experience means danger. What''s more, renchanzi is too arrogant. He even ignored my dissuasion and ran into a direct conflict with the people of Wanren mountain villa. If tianchanzi wants revenge, let him go to Wanren mountain villa himself. However, the people in Wanren mountain villa are too much. After a year, I don''t know You can''t be so arrogant. "


    The old monk just said here, a man behind said: "Shizu, it seems that strange things happened behind."


    After hearing this, the old monk frowned, and then said, "what strange things happened behind? Is someone following us? "


    The visitor said, "no, no one followed us, but the people we left behind reported that a strange light suddenly appeared behind us, but our people did not know what happened. Because there was a strong force in the light, our people did not dare to pass."


    After hearing this, the old monk immediately said, "where is it?"


    "It''s near a hill on our way. But when we came here, it was very calm. We didn''t find any baby to be born. We didn''t leave there for a long time. It suddenly appeared, so I thought it was a little strange."


    The old monk said calmly: "the environment here is special. Even if I can''t see through the situation here, then the treasure will not appear in advance, but there is one thing that will never go wrong. Since there are changes, there will be treasures. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll show you the way." After that, the man took the old monk to the road when he came.


    Soon they came to the spot where the light appeared, but by this time it had become a mess. There were no hills left, only a pile of rubble and a big hole.


    Seeing this, the old monk squinted, and then said, "I remember, there was a hill here, but now it suddenly disappeared, and there is a big hole. It seems that there are treasures, but someone should be one step ahead of us."


    "Shall we go down and have a look?"


    At this time, the whole ground suddenly trembled, as if something big was going to happen. The space here is extremely stable. Even everything here is much stronger than the outside. Originally, these people''s attacks can cause great damage to some environment. It is exaggerative to say that they can change the appearance of mountains and rivers, but let mountains and rivers It can still be done if the appearance changes.But here, their attacks can''t even break some big stones. From this point, we can see that it''s unusual here. However, in such a place, such a huge vibration can be caused, which shows that something extraordinary has happened here.


    In fact, this vibration is caused by hongmengshi vein crossing that barrier.


    The old monk did not hesitate, but directly said: "of course, we will go down. Since it is a treasure, it is natural for those who have the ability to live with it. Let''s go down. No matter what kind of treasure it is, I will definitely get it this time." After saying that, the old monk walked to the cave first.


    But this time, the old monk was doomed to be disappointed, because the place where they had just been was the place where Liu Yiheng had just captured the Hongmeng stone vein, and the big hole was naturally left when the Hongmeng stone vein escaped.


    At first, the big hole went straight down, then zigzag parallel advance, and then straight down again. Although this environment did not affect these masters, they all had the ability to fly in the sky, but their speed was not too fast. After all, it was underground, and they didn''t know how the big hole was made Yes, so every step they take must be careful.


    After nearly five hours, they finally came to the barrier, but after they got here, they were unable to move forward.


    This barrier was originally broken by Hongmeng stone vein with its own powerful energy. However, it is called barrier rather than array because the strength of the barrier is completely different from that of the array.


    If the array is forcibly broken by brute force, as long as the array is not repaired, the broken place cannot recover itself. Even if there is an array with self recovery, it will not recover in such a short period of time. However, the barrier is different. The barrier is closer to a special force, and the power is a kind of fast self recovery, Although it was forced to open, as long as the source of power is not destroyed, there is no big obstacle to the barrier.


    If you want to break through the barrier, either there is a force or energy beyond the barrier itself, or there is a force base beyond the barrier itself, or it has the power to suppress the strength of the barrier itself.


    But what about the defense of this barrier? Let''s just say that the cutting force is not what these people can bear. As for the class, it is absolutely impossible for these people to cross the barrier. Even if they want to try the cutting force, they can''t do it, because they can''t break through the defense of the barrier itself Yu.


    Here, they spent nearly three hours. At last, the old monk said, "no, the defense of this thing is too strong. However, since someone has come here, and it is obvious that the hole has just been destroyed, it shows that it can be entered. However, this road is blocked. We can find other ways and leave several people behind Watch here. The others will follow me to find another way out. "


    After listening to the old monk''s words, the people of the Zen temple responded immediately, leaving five people to guard here. The others left with the old monk.


    In fact, the liuyiheng and Hongmeng stone veins are not far away from them. Unfortunately, the barrier not only blocks the strength and breath of liuyiheng, Hongkun and Hongmeng stone veins, but also blocks their sight. Therefore, the two groups inside and outside the barrier have no idea what happened in the place not far away from them.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng has really stood on the pulse eye, at the same time said coldly: "don''t struggle, I Liu Yiheng want things, there is nothing you can''t get, you are the same, the game is completely over here." After saying that, Liu Yiheng raised his hand, and a ray of light flew toward his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2168

    What Liu Yiheng releases is a rune array, because Liu Yiheng is very clear that the weakness of the ore vein is in the vein eye, which, like the human brain, controls the vein and consciousness of the whole ore vein. As long as the vein eye is sealed, the whole vein will lose consciousness and become a real mountain instead of a vein.


    The Fu array released by Liu Yiheng is also a very powerful one. This is the Fu array given to him by the Tianji ink book. It is called the vain life soul array. It is mainly about the real soul. Although there is no so-called real soul in Hongmeng stone vein, it is only human''s understanding of soul.


    In fact, the scope of soul is very wide. If we say that all living and conscious creatures have souls, and Hongmeng stone vein fully conforms to these two points, how can there be no soul? Then this Rune naturally has an extremely strong control over Hongmeng stone vein.


    Hongmeng stone vein in the face of such a situation, there is no resistance ability at all. After all, she is just a vein, and she has no ability to attack actively. If you encounter the situation in front of you, you can only be slaughtered by others. This is also the law given by heaven. If you give the vein powerful attack ability and their own defense ability, then who else is there Can the ore veins be controlled?


    Therefore, after Liu Yiheng''s Rune array controlled the vein eye of Hongmeng stone vein, the resistance ability of Hongmeng stone vein disappeared completely, and then Hongkun exerted force again. Finally, Hongmeng stone vein was absorbed into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    Liu Yiheng and Hongmeng stone vein entered Hongmeng feiyusuo, Hongkun directly arranged Hongmeng vein in its core position.


    Hongmeng feiyusuo also has a core position. As for the location of Lingshi vein and Lingquan pool, Lingtian Huoxin spring and Xuanshui ice pool are not the core positions.


    After all, these things can only bring help to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, but can not bring more benefits to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. These things are only great benefits to other people who enter Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    However, the Hongmeng stone vein does not understand that the strength of Hongmeng stone vein is directly the power of Hongmeng. For Hongmeng feiyusuo, it can be said that it is a huge energy source, and even can bring a qualitative leap to Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    After Hongmeng stone vein entered Hongmeng feiyusuo, he found that the environment here was totally different from what he had imagined. He found that the environment here was even more suitable for himself than the outside world, and it was relatively safer, because now it can be sure that the other party just wants to use its energy, not really dig it out and face it In this case, the heart of Hongmeng stone vein is not only stable, but also has some pleasure, so it directly curls its body and stays in place.


    Liu Yiheng has always been on the body of Hongmeng stone vein. He can feel the emotion of Hongmeng stone vein. First of all, he is surprised and puzzled, but soon becomes excited and joyful, even some excited.


    After feeling the emotion of Hongmeng stone vein, Liu Yiheng first took back his fu array, then stood beside the vein eye and said coldly, "are you happy now? So why was the resistance so fierce just now Words fall, Liu Yiheng floats to fall on the ground.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the huge body trembled a little, and even Liu Yiheng could feel the grievance of Hongmeng stone vein. Then Hongmeng stone vein trembled again, and a dozen stones rolled down directly on Hongmeng stone vein, and then flew to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng reaches out to take the falling stone and feels it carefully. It turns out that this is a high-level Hongmeng stone. Hongmeng stone and spirit stone have the same effect for practitioners. Only the powerful Hongmeng power emanates from the Hongmeng stone, which can be absorbed only by Liu Yiheng, who has Hongmeng''s divine pulse, and people with spiritual power can''t absorb it at all.


    Just like Liu Yiheng, it is a truth that Liu Yiheng never uses the spirit stone to cultivate. It is not that the spirit stone does not help Liu Yiheng at all, but the help is too small, so there is no need to use the spirit stone to cultivate. It is better to give it to others, and the benefit will be more huge.


    But Hongmeng stone is different. Hongmeng stone is of great benefit to Liu Yiheng''s cultivation. At the same time, Liu Yiheng squints at the Hongmeng stone in his hand.


    It is true that he has high-grade Hongmeng stone in his hand, but Liu Yiheng can conclude that the Hongmeng stone vein is absolutely what Hongmeng said. It should be a top-level vein, and the top-level vein can produce the best Hongmeng stone.


    The mechanism of Hongmeng stone vein and spirit stone vein is the same, and the grade of ore vein is divided into low level, medium level, high level and top level. However, it is not that the top vein does not produce low-grade spirit stone, but all the veins produce low-grade spirit stone, and all of them have the largest number.


    The reason for this division is that there is absolutely no intermediate spirit stone in the low-level spirit stone vein, and there is no high-level spirit stone in the intermediate vein.


    However, there is no way for the ore vein itself to upgrade its own grade. If you want to upgrade the grade, you can only be accepted by others and then change the environment.


    The ore vein is determined by the special environment and geographical location. Of course, since it is because of the environment and geographical location, the range of activities of the ore vein is also doomed. Therefore, even if the ore vein has the ability to move freely, it can not leave the characteristic area.At the same time, the place where the ore vein stays is the place with the best environment and geographical location, so the ore vein will not move freely, so generally, the vein appears in the form of mountain, which is a kind of camouflage of ore vein.


    Liu Yiheng asked hongmengshi to get into his own space ring. Then he continued: "do you think hongmengshi can kill me very quickly? I tell you, that''s impossible. I paid a lot for you. So now you must give me an account and let me see your real value. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences. "


    Hongmengshi''s emotion was wronged again, and his body trembled again, but it was not because of fear, but because it wanted to release its own power.


    After the Hongmeng stone vein released its own power, the whole Hongmeng feiyusuo space suddenly seemed to have more vitality. Although there was a strong spiritual power in Hongmeng feiyusuo space, it was different from the outside world after all. The most important thing was that there was no external vitality.


    If you stay here for a long time, it will give people a feeling of lethargy. This is also an important reason why Xiaoqing, Jingang and other people stay here for a period of time and go outside.


    But now it''s different, because the whole space is full of active atmosphere, so people won''t feel depressed. This also makes Hongmeng feiyusuo grow into a real small world. In fact, it should be regarded as a small world now, but it lacks the sun, moon and stars.


    Liu Yiheng felt the change of Hongmeng feiyusuo, nodded, and then said, "well, I see your value, so I''ll let you go, and you can stay here."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hongmeng stone vein did not appear any emotion, but the real winding here, no longer moving.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hong Kun and said, "how do you feel?"


    Hung Kun said with a smile: "I feel good of course, and I feel good should not only be a person, some people should be more happy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2169

    Liu Yiheng looked at Hong Kun and said, "Oh, who are those people?"


    "Of course, it''s the Liu family and the people who leave home and care for their families. They have decided to live here all the time. The better the environment here is, the more favorable it will be for them. In fact, I have always worried that they who have lived here for a long time will have problems in their hearts. After all, no matter how hard I try, there will be problems here and outside There is a huge gap. Even if there is a spirit stone vein and a spirit spring pool, the environment here is a little better, but it is still dull and lifeless. This is something I can''t change, but now it''s OK. This worry has been solved. "


    Liu Yiheng also nodded when he heard this, because he had experienced so many things in this period of time. Liu Yiheng even forgot these people. However, hearing hung Kun''s words now proves that the people of the three families get along well and live a good life. He no longer worries about them. After all, those people are two to himself The people of the world.


    Whether it is strength or vision, there is too much difference, and he has no ability to participate in his future. If he can live here safely, he will have fulfilled his wish.


    So Liu Yiheng calmly said: "it is so, it seems that this is my chance, but also their chance."


    "That''s natural, and with this Hongmeng stone vein, my ability has been released. Now, the general space array has no binding effect on me. As before, any space array can affect me, and I can better protect the little master. But if I want to have stronger ability and energy, I still need less master We should keep improving. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "naturally, I will work hard. After all, I still have my own things to do and my own people to guard. Then I must improve my own strength, and at all costs. But the three families still need your proper attention. At least don''t let them have any trouble, or I will not be easy to handle, let alone Good account. "


    Hong Kun: "naturally, don''t worry. Those three families have experienced a lot of things. They know the benefits of peaceful coexistence. However, when the strength of the little Lord is enhanced again, there will be some opportunities in my world. Although these opportunities may not be useful for the little Lord and the real strong people around him, there are still some problems for the three families Wrong help, it will give them some passion and fun in life, then they will be more united


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "OK, that''s settled. I''ll go first."


    "Where are you going


    "I don''t believe there''s really nothing out there. At least there must be something wrong with the big ball floating in the air. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe that''s the key to get out of here."


    Hong Kun: "well, little Lord, be careful, because I haven''t really experienced the battle in the ten sides of the battlefield, so I don''t know much about it, so everything depends on the little Lord himself."


    Liu Yiheng squinted at Hongkun and said, "aren''t you born before heaven and earth open? Why didn''t you even take part in the ten side battlefield? How did your old master die


    Hong Kun: "I was born before heaven and earth opened, but it was only my body. How long do you think it takes for a spirit tool to evolve into a spirit spirit? As for my old master, he was only an expert in ancient times. At that time, the ten directions battlefield was almost over. Although he was still there, my old master did not participate in the ten directions battlefield, because when he was young, he always practiced by himself, just like the present little master. Some battlefields could not be touched by the little master. When the old master became strong, he did not participate in the ten side battlefield, He disdained to enter the ten side battlefield again, because at that time, there were more places for everyone to experience. Later, when the demons were defeated and defeated, the ten side battlefield was even more in name. "


    "As for the old master, it was because of the final duel with the demon clan and the residual forces of the demon clan. However, there were many experts in the residual forces of the demon clan and the demon clan, so the old master fell. However, there were many special aspects in that battle, and there were many details that people could not understand. Otherwise, no one could let the old master fall at that time, However, there is no need for the little master to know these things now. When the state of the little master reaches a certain level, he will naturally understand these things, because even if the little master doesn''t want to know, there will be people coming to him. "


    "Will someone come to me?"


    "It''s natural, not because of anything else, but because of the blood of Shao Zhu."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know. Then I''ll go out first." After that, Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo directly and began to circle around the ball.


    Liu Yiheng is studying what kind of power can make the ball float in the air. However, he has studied it for a period of time, but he has found nothing. However, Liu Yiheng can be sure that the power that can make the ball float in the air is very strong, ancient and remote. This kind of power is absolutely not what the current masters can have, of course This is not surprising. After all, this is the battlefield of ten sides, where people, demons and Demons fought in ancient times. So what can appear here is not so simple, just like the barrier protecting here. If Hongmeng stone vein and Liu Yiheng were not forced to break through, then they would never be able to break through.In fact, Liu Yiheng was in such a hurry, mainly because of this barrier. At that time, he really realized how terrible the cutting ability in that barrier was, and also realized how abnormal the defense of that barrier was.


    Liu Yiheng really doesn''t want to experience such an experience, so he has to find a way out, because he doesn''t spend too much time here. In terms of the environment here, the ball is the biggest breakthrough point. After all, since this thing is here, it must have its own role.


    So Liu Yiheng studied for a period of time and found that there was nothing to gain. After that, he had to go forward in person and touch the ball behind him.


    When Liu Yiheng''s hand touched the ball, he felt that the object was not cold and cold, and there was still temperature on it. However, after touching the ball, the ball still did not change, just quietly suspended in the air.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "it seems that this thing has conditions to open, but I don''t know what this condition is. If we evaluate it according to the ability of ancient times, it may be troublesome." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly injected his own strength into the ball.


    Liu Yiheng''s strength has just entered into the ball, and the ball suddenly changes. The ball, which was originally quietly floating in the air, suddenly makes a click sound. At the same time, the rays of light are also released from the ball.


    When Liu Yiheng saw such a change, he was stunned, then surprised, and then a trace of fear, because he found that his hand seemed to be absorbed by the ball. No matter how capable he was, he could not take his hand off the ball, which was more troublesome, because Liu Yiheng didn''t know whether the ball had the power of attack, if according to the ancient times If some experts have the ability, then once this thing has the attack power, he will surely die.


    But soon Liu Yiheng found that the ball did not launch an attack, but was constantly changing itself, just like a transformer. The whole surface of the ball was moving up and down, and the click sound, the whole ball changed its own voice.


    Soon, the ball turned into something like a door. This change came very suddenly, which caught Liu Yiheng off guard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2170

    Of course, the whole gate of Liu has not changed into a solemn ball after it has changed.


    At this time, Hongkun''s voice also said in Liu Yiheng''s mind: "at this time, the mechanism skill in ancient times, and this mechanism skill can be called the peak of ancient times."


    "So what is this thing?" Liu Yiheng showed a little bit of panic, because Liu Yiheng did not know this thing at all, and what he did not know was always the most terrible thing. Even with Liu Yiheng''s calm personality, he could not help but feel flustered.


    "Don''t worry, little Lord," Hong Kun said calmly, "if this is an attack based mechanism skill, I''m afraid the little Lord will have been killed. Judging from the current situation, this mechanism skill seems to be a kind of spatial connection mechanism skill, so the little Lord also struggles and just needs to wait."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, curled his lips, and then said, "those ancient guys are really terrible. They can even make such things."


    "That''s natural. In ancient times, a lot of things disappeared or lost in the war. It''s just like the spirit control skill of the little master. If it''s not acquired by chance, it may also be completely lost. At the same time, the talents and potential of those great powers are indeed very strong, but many of them were acquired in the cruel war. Now, such a war The dispute is no longer there. It can be said that you are happy now, but it is also unfortunate


    Liu Yiheng: "what you said is true. It''s true that heroes emerge in troubled times, and heroes emerge in troubled times. However, it may not be long before such a cruel war may emerge. At that time, we really don''t know whether our generation is lucky or unfortunate."


    Liu Yiheng has just finished speaking here. Suddenly, the gate turned into a ball integrates several rays of light into a single light. Then a huge suction comes to Liu Yiheng and pulls Liu Yiheng into the gate directly.


    Liu Yiheng has no resistance at all, or even if he wants to resist, he has no ability at all, which suction is too strong.


    When Liu Yiheng''s body entered the gate, he felt a dizziness in his brain, and his eyes became pitch black. However, this feeling disappeared in a moment, but it was very long. Anyway, Liu Yiheng''s head seemed to be not enough, and the whole person felt dizzy.


    It was as if the whole person was floating in the universe, helpless, unable to break free, and unable to deal with it. This feeling made Liu Yiheng feel very hard. Fortunately, when Liu Yiheng''s heart fluctuated, he finally felt that he was standing on the ground again, and everything in front of his eyes returned to normal.


    Then the things that appear in front of Liu Yiheng still make Liu Yiheng feel a little confused, because here is a vast white space, there is nothing else.


    Liu Yiheng''s mood, which has just stabilized, fluctuates again, because as long as a person is faced with such an environment, he will be mentally disordered. Under normal circumstances, he may still be able to persist for a day. With Liu Yiheng''s mental strength and mental strength, he may be able to hold on for more time. But just because when he entered here, Liu Yiheng''s mind was in a state of mind The spirit of harmony has been fluctuating. In addition, he has been in the ten square battlefield these days. No matter how strong Liu Yiheng''s hard shooting and mental strength are, he is still affected by resentment, murderous spirit and evil spirit. But he can easily suppress it before. After leaving the ten party battlefield, as long as the impact is not very deep, he will gradually resolve it. However, at this time, he is facing this situation In the same scene, the suppressed resentment, evil spirit and murderous spirit also come out and make a fuss. Therefore, when facing such scenes, the mentality is directly out of balance, and the spirit is directly unbalanced.


    At this time, hung Kun''s voice came out and said, "little Lord, stabilize your mental world and spiritual consciousness. If you feel it difficult to face the environment here, you can come to me first, and when your mood and spirit are stable, you can go out no later."


    After hearing hung Kun''s voice, Liu Yiheng immediately calmed down and said, "no, I can''t go to your place this time."


    When Hong Kun heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he had a happy smile on his face. There was relief and comfort in the smile, but he still said, "why?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I have only found that I have been too dependent on you. Once there is a danger, I want you to help me, and even you will take the initiative to help me. But if you want to be a real strong man, you still need to be strong. So this time, I will face everything in front of me."


    After listening to this, Hong Kun''s smile became more real, and then said briskly, "good little Lord, but I want to remind the little Lord that this is not a simple ten square battlefield. If I don''t feel wrong, this should be the Archean battlefield."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, slightly Leng for a moment, and then said: "archaic?"


    "Yes, it was even more remote than ancient times."


    Liu Yiheng: "how can this be possible? I remember that in ancient times, at the beginning, demons and Demons occupied the dominant position of the whole continent. So in the ancient times, was there really a Terran? "Hong Kun: "little Lord, this is wrong. No matter in ancient times or in ancient times, the Terran was a powerful force. Especially in the Archaic period, the Terran was very strong. But at that time, the demon clan and the demon clan were also very strong. So at that time, the three clans of the Terran, the demon clan and the demon clan made great efforts, but later some things happened inside the Terran In fact, the Terrans are weak, and this situation has been excessive until the beginning of ancient times, which makes many people think that in the beginning, what dominates the whole continent is the illusion of demons and demons. "


    "But that''s not true at all. After all, the Terrans themselves are more favored by the heavenly way. Although the way of heaven limits the life span of the Terrans, it gives them incomparable talent and reproductive ability. So as long as there is no internal problem, the Terrans will become the real race that dominates the whole continent, and the fact is the same now What the Terrans can do now is to command, but they can''t achieve complete unity. If the little Lord continues to grow up, he will know that it is the real bustle there. It can be said that there are hundreds of ethnic groups and there are constant killing. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it seems that I have touched the threshold now, is that right?"


    Hong Kun: "it is true that I have touched the threshold, but it is just the threshold. If you want to really go to that place, you have to break through the limits of this continent."


    "The limits of this continent?"


    "Yes, the limit of this continent should be the spirit God. If you want to go to that place, you must break through the spirit God and become the true God. Only when you reach that state can you go to that place. Otherwise, the past is to die." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "originally there are spiritual gods and true gods such a realm, I understand."


    "What does the little Lord understand?"


    "I think the spirit God is just the beginning of that place, and the real God is just the beginning, isn''t it?"


    Hongkun nodded and said: "the little Lord is right, and the summary is also very correct, which is a start and start."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2171

    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I am more and more interested in the mainland you said now, and I feel that my parents should be in that continent."


    Hong Kun: "this is completely possible, but now we should first solve the problem in front of us. Now, the mood and spirit of the little Lord should be restored almost?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, it''s much better now. Thank you very much, Hong Kun."


    "Little Lord, don''t be so polite. In fact, in such an environment, anyone will have problems here. Otherwise, I will ask Mo Wuying or Xiaoqing, or linger to accompany the little Lord?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I''ll take a look at the situation here. When I can''t bear such an environment, I''ll let it out." Liu Yiheng knows that in such a monotonous pure white space without any sound, no one can insist on how much time.


    However, Liu Yiheng has now completely calmed down, so he slightly felt the surrounding movement and found that there was really nothing here, so Liu Yiheng went straight ahead.


    Along the way, it was a vast expanse of white, until five hours later, a different scene finally appeared in front of Liu Yiheng, which also let Liu Yiheng breathe a sigh of relief.


    What appeared in front of him was strange, but after all, it was no longer a piece of white, which was a huge buffer for Liu Yiheng''s heart and spirit.


    The reason why these things appear is strange, because they are disks one by one. The area of the disks is almost as high as a person. The disks are very smooth, just like mirrors.


    When Liu Yiheng walked to one of the disks, he found a vague shadow in the mirror. It seemed that someone was holding a knife, but he could not see it clearly.


    Liu Yiheng thought about his coming here, so his hand gently touched the disc, and at the same time his own power was directly injected into the disc.


    When Liu Yiheng''s power was injected into the disc, the light suddenly came out on the disc, and soon the light disappeared. Then the vague shadow became clear. It was a middle-aged man in his forties. His expression was cold, but he was very handsome. He really held a single knife in his hand. At the same time, it also showed a soul stirring Scene.


    Because the scene is a real battlefield. Although no one is fighting, it is full of ruins, broken mountains and rivers, and a bleak scene. Even with the cold disc, it seems that you can clearly feel the bleak breath of the battlefield.


    As soon as the scene changed, we could see that the battlefield without fighting had suddenly changed into a real killing battlefield. It was a real cruel war, with corpses everywhere. However, it was said that there were corpses everywhere, and the whole ground almost turned red. However, Liu Yiheng was shocked by the situation of the battlefield.


    Because the people who are fighting on the battlefield are so terrible that they can almost annihilate everything by waving their hands. The mountains collapse and the rivers flow upstream. However, even such masters are constantly dying, and their blood is finally sprinkled on this land.


    There are also many monsters. These monsters are absolutely not comparable to today''s monsters. They are all powerful monsters with ancient blood. Among them, Liu Yiheng has never heard of them, let alone seen them. But Liu Yiheng also knows them. For example, the dragon, Phoenix and Qilin all took part in the war. He found nine spirit foxes in them Purple roar, snow bear, these can be very strong race.


    If it is now, let alone a race, any one is enough to shake the whole continent.


    Just like their King Kong, there are many people who care about their own King Kong, and Guan Feng''s purple roar is also favored by many people, just because of their strong strength and the protection of wuzhufeng, those people dare not do it easily, otherwise things may be more troublesome.


    But in such a battlefield, these guys are still unable to withstand the attack of their opponents and keep falling.


    There are also some special guys. They are covered with black air. They are all in strange shapes, but their attack and defense are extremely strong. Liu Yiheng knows that these guys are the demons that have disappeared completely now.


    This is a real melee, so even if the strength is strong, in such a scuffle, it may also be annihilated.


    Liu Yiheng can be sure that the realm of these people is absolutely unimaginable, and can also be sure that these people can easily kill themselves with any look in their eyes. The most powerful existence Liu Yiheng has seen so far is Mr. sijue. However, if the four Jue first born and these people are compared, the gap can still be described by heaven and earth. Maybe these guys If you take one of them and blow gently, you can kill Mr. sijue. This is the gap and the fighting power of the masters in that terrible era.


    No matter who saw such a scene, there would be a thrilling feeling. Liu Yiheng was also like this, but this was not the most thrilling moment. When the impact of the killing battlefield was really formed, the figure with a knife directly joined the battlefield. Maybe he was in the battlefield and started a crazy massacre. The sabre technique made Liu Yiheng feel like it When it comes to scalp numbness, adrenaline rises rapidly.Although Liu Yiheng didn''t use a single sword, he could also see the extraordinary skill of the sword. Later, many people began to attack the figure, but still could not stop his crazy killing. He was like a meat grinder, rushing around in the battlefield. Wherever he went, it was not the battlefield, but the real Shura hell.


    This scene lasted for nearly ten minutes, and then the scene disappeared, and then the man began to contact the knife technique alone in a separate space. It was like teaching early, and his actions were consistent. Although he was fast, Liu Yiheng was inexplicably able to see it clearly.


    When a set of sabre techniques was over, the figure suddenly grinned at Liu Yiheng. The smile was full of expectation and comfort. Then the whole figure disappeared. After the figure disappeared, some handwriting appeared on the disc, which was written on the moon blade technique.


    Liu Yiheng quickly began to imprint those handwriting deeply in his mind. He really doesn''t apply to single sabre, but someone uses it. Isn''t it true that the wind thunder ghost Dao is a kind of cultivation of sabre technique? So it will be very helpful to write down these.


    The handwriting only lasted for 20 minutes, then disappeared, and then the whole disc broke into pieces, nothing remained. However, all the scenes just now seemed to be directly printed in Liu Yiheng''s mind, so they could not be erased. Especially what happened in the battlefield, Liu Yiheng could never forget.


    However, Liu Yiheng still felt a bit of a pity. He looked down at the broken stones left by the disc and sighed, "it''s a pity. If it can be preserved, it would be great."


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice said, "young master, I guess it''s true. It''s not a simple ten square battlefield, but the earliest Archean battlefield, which was later changed into a ten square battlefield."


    "You should have seen all those powerful fighting power, so this time the little Lord really came to the other side. The little Lord was right. Since there is such a strong barrier outside, then there will be opportunities inside, and this is definitely a great opportunity."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it''s a pity that my friends are no longer here."


    Hong Kun: "some things can''t be too greedy. If they are too greedy, they may pay a huge price. However, there should be nothing wrong with that time. So I have helped the young master to record all the things in it. At that time, these things can be shared with your friends. However, my opinion is that only show your senior brother Guan Bai to see the paintings in the battlefield I didn''t stay because if they saw those things, maybe the lake would affect their mood


    Liu Yiheng also knows that Hongkun''s point is reasonable, but he really feels that there are many disks here. If all these things can be recorded, the strength of the people around him will surely be improved to a higher level. This improvement is not only an improvement in the realm, but also a great improvement in the overall strength, which is also an improvement in the vision and inner world However, some things are just like this. They are not what you want to get, and that thing is right in front of you. You can get it or get it. The benefit brought to you may be temporary, so the gain is not worth the loss. So Liu Yiheng can only shake his head and sigh.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2172

    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression and his sighing voice, Hong Kun said with a smile: "little Lord, you don''t need to be like this. Everyone has his own chance and fate. If it is destroyed by force, it is not a good thing. In fact, Shao Zhu has already known this point in his heart. Otherwise, you will not force everyone to go outside to experience and find their own opportunities and opportunities Fate, isn''t it? "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "you''re right. Hongkun, can''t you really record more things?"


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "I can record two kinds at most. If I have more, I can''t bear it. When the time comes, it''s not just the way of heaven that will punish me. Even if it''s the pressure of the reincarnation Duan Tianshi, I may not be able to bear it."


    "What are you talking about? What stone? "


    Hung Kun said calmly, "little Lord, you don''t think these disks in front of you are ordinary stones?"


    "I don''t think so, but even if it''s unusual, isn''t it stone?"


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, you are totally wrong. Some things seem to be dead things, but in fact, they have their own strength and mysterious characteristics, just like a mine vein. If no one moves it, it will be a mountain, but once someone moves him, he will resist strongly. Although he has no ability to attack actively, he will fight against him In the process of resistance, it will also bring a lot of trouble to people, and may even make people lose their lives. "


    "What do you mean is the samsara Duan Tianshi and the vein?"


    Hong Kun: "although different, the reincarnation Duan Tianshi also has its own mysterious power, and the most powerful attribute is reincarnation. This is a very mysterious and special power, so even I can''t bear too much. The influence that the little Lord sees is recorded by the mysterious power in the reincarnation Duan Tianshi, but the little Lord also sees it It can only be recorded for a period of time, not for a long time, because once the time is too long, they will not be able to bear the power of reincarnation, and even the opportunity of reincarnation will be deprived. "


    "What''s more, the power of reincarnation is also closely related to the power of destiny. If I record too many things on it, I will not only bear the power of reincarnation, but also change the destiny, but not my destiny, but the destiny of the little Lord."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, surprised and said: "this reincarnation section of the Tianshi so strong ah?"


    "That''s natural. Otherwise, the little Lord thinks that the things of archaic times can still be so complete and the influence is so clear."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "can these samsara heavenly stones forge spiritual objects?"


    "It''s impossible. No one can use the samsara Duan stone to forge spiritual weapons. After all, no one can really control the power of reincarnation and the power of destiny. Only when the young master is confident that he can control one of these two forces one day, can he use the reincarnation Duan Tianshi to make spirit weapons."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said, "you are right. If this stone can be used to forge spiritual instruments, those great powers in the ancient times would not waste these materials to make this disc."


    "One of the reasons why they can''t inherit martial arts is that they can''t enjoy their own martial arts. Therefore, some of them will not be able to enjoy their own martial arts. Therefore, some of them will not be able to enjoy their own martial arts."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I know. Then I''ll choose a few." After saying that, Liu Yiheng began to revolve around these samsara Duan Tianshi.


    Liu Yiheng has come into contact with a samsara Duan stone, and he also has experience, because if you look carefully, there will be a virtual shadow on each samsara Duan Tianshi, and this virtual shadow should be the weapon that can be used and the martial arts and mental skills transmitted by Taigu.


    Soon Liu Yiheng found a man who used double daggers, but Liu Yiheng did not think about it and chose this one directly. The fact is the same as what Liu Yiheng thought. This time, it was a fight between a tall man and a double dagger. Although Liu Yiheng had experienced the scene of Archean battlefield, he still felt very shocked and felt himself at the same time The smallness of.


    After everything was over, Liu Yiheng shook his head and sighed, and then said, "I don''t know when I will be able to practice that state."


    Hong Kun: "this little master doesn''t have to worry too much. I think with his talent, potential and Qi, he will soon reach that level."


    "It won''t take long, but how many years will it take?"


    "Well, not much. I think it''s about a thousand years."


    "Shit, that''s not much." Liu Yiheng exploded directly.


    Hung Kun: "it''s not many. Most of the Archean powers you just saw are over 5000 years old. Do you think it''s a long time to reach their level in a thousand years?"


    "Well, I''m defeated by you. Have you saved all the scenes just now?""It''s already saved. It should be the master''s?"


    "Yes, Xiaoying has been following me all the time, and I haven''t given her anything too good. This is even my present to Xiaoying."


    Hong Kun said with a smile: "you are very good to the shadow hostess. You think about the little shadow''s mistress if you have any good things. There are not many men like Shaozhu. Some men just use women as tools."


    "A man is a man, and a woman is a man. Forget it, I don''t want to discuss this topic. There is another one. I want Mo to show his shadow. He uses the sword. I will save the image of the sword."


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "OK, but to speak of it, there is still a big difference between what I saved and what I saw directly on the stone of samsara. At least, the degree of shock and the degree of reality will decrease, but the image of people with high talent and potential is not very big."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "you said that you would not show the scene of that battlefield to others?"


    "Yes, but even later, it''s the same. The little master should know that some of them can''t be described with words."


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, but this is already the best choice, you let Mo dance shadow come out."


    Hongkun agreed, and then Mo dance shadow appeared directly beside Liu Yiheng. After Mo Wuying came out, he said excitedly, "brother Liu, what do you want me to do?"


    Liu Heng looked at the disc and said, "it''s just that there''s nothing exciting about it."


    Mo Wuying heard this, the original excited mood suddenly no longer, he thought Hongkun let him out, is there a fight? As a result, he only looked at a disc. He had been in Hongmeng feiyusuo for several days, which was a bit boring. In addition, he felt very cheerful in the last battle, so he still wanted to fight.


    Liu Yiheng looked at helplessly and shook his head, but said: "dance shadow, you''d better have a good look at that disc."


    "What are you looking at? What do you think? It''s still a disc? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. You can inject your spiritual power into the disc, and then you will know the benefits."


    Mo dance shadow heard this, some doubts, but he still chose to believe Liu Yiheng, directly touched his hand on the disc, and then injected spiritual power into the disc.


    Liu Yiheng is also watching Mo dance shadow all the time. He has already contacted two disks formed by the samsara Duan stone. He can be sure that ordinary people may not be able to stimulate that image.


    But soon the light on the disc lit up, and then Mo dance''s expression also changed quickly, and the changes were diverse. Liu Yiheng knew that Mo dance shadow had successfully inspired the disc. He laughed and walked to the side.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2173

    Liu Yiheng didn''t go to look at the things above, because he knew that the scene above was similar to the two above, but he didn''t use a sword. Even if he saw it, his benefits would be limited. So Liu Yiheng still had to seize the time to see if there was a circle of heavenly stones suitable for him.


    This is not because Liu Yiheng is in a hurry, but because Liu Yiheng knows that there are many people here. Since he can come in by chance, other people naturally have other ways to come in. Once someone comes in, things will be in great trouble. After all, everyone is greedy, and those people are not as knowledgeable as Hong Kun The guy who had been there before the chaos.


    Naturally, they will not know what the reincarnation segment Tianshi really means, nor will they know that there are opportunities and risks in it. Once they find out the secret, they may eliminate dissidents, and they are absolutely the most important dissidents in all eyes.


    First of all, there is no strong family behind them. Those people who want to kill him have no psychological burden at all.


    Secondly, in such an environment, even if there is a strong strength behind, it can not stop those who are crazy. On his side, there are only two people on his side. If there are many people coming in, he will not have the chance to resist. After all, when he came in, he saw hundreds of people at the top level of the Holy Spirit, and Liu Yiheng knew that with his current battle Force, there is no problem in dealing with people in the spirit Saint heaven and man level realm. Even if they are defeated, they can escape tickets. However, those who meet the spirit saint''s top level have little chance to win, and even do not have the chance to escape. After all, this space is open.


    The last one is that he doesn''t have so much time to waste. He has to seize all the time to practice. However, he knows that those guys on the Xiaoshen battle list are absolutely terrible. Liu Yiheng, the elder brother in Mo Wuying''s mouth, knows that with his current strength, Liu Yiheng has no ability to fight against others.


    Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng soon got to a disc. Because the strength of the shadow on the disc actually held a long gun, which was very suitable for him. At the same time, there were not many people using the spear. So Liu Yiheng did not continue to look at it. He directly chose the disc, reached out, and injected Hongmeng''s power into the disc.


    The disc immediately gave off light, and then, like the disc at the beginning, there was a bleak and depressing battlefield. Then the picture turned and real killing began on the battlefield. Then a man with a long gun directly killed into the battlefield.


    This man''s gun technique is extremely sharp, which is different from xuanyang''s sharpness in its magnificent and majestic power. This set of spears is sharp, simple and extremely sharp. This is an attack that brings a kind of attribute to the highest point and the highest peak. At the same time, Liu Yiheng can also see that this set of gun is very mysterious. Although he only looks sharp, the angle of attack is not the same Speed is very fastidious, there are a lot of attacks that Liu Yiheng can''t imagine.


    Those attacks are normal people''s death, but in this set of shooting techniques, it can make the opponent become a dilemma. This is the gap between martial arts and the level of martial arts. Liu Yiheng was soon brought into the world of marksmanship.


    When the picture is over, Liu Yiheng gets a lot of benefits. He feels that his xuanyang shooting skills are full of flaws in front of this set of shooting techniques. If they are really in a fight, they are absolutely vulnerable.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also found that this set of gun technique pays great attention to the meaning of the gun. In other words, if the meaning of the gun is short of money and strong, then the power of the gun technique will be greater. Although the meaning of the gun represents the mood of using a long spear, it will have a blessing for all martial arts skills, but the degree of blessing is completely different.


    It''s like all pens are for writing, but the gap between a good pen and a bad pen is absolutely different.


    After the end of this picture, a quick turn came to a separate picture, and then the man began to practice his shooting skills alone. There were even a lot of handwriting beside him explaining the use and power of each move, how to use it, and when it was appropriate to use it. This is what the previous pictures did not have, which also showed that the person''s thinking was more delicate Liu Yiheng brings more benefits.


    The name of this set of shooting technique is Jingyu juetian gun technique. However, there are only three moves in the whole shooting technique. However, these three moves can be used repeatedly, and each cycle is very different. At the same time, each move can also be used as a starting move and a closing move. Each cycle also has different powers and highlights, which is more terrifying. The three moves are called jueshen, Jingyan and Yuning.


    After the end of this picture, there is also a set of mind skills, called concentration determination, which is in line with Jingyu jueteng''s gun technique. Liu Yiheng has developed Hongmeng''s anti heaven resolution, but has not practiced any other mental skills. After all, there are too few mental methods suitable for Liu Yiheng. As for Zhenling jiujue and Tianxin magic realm, they are all mental methods, but they are mainly aimed at mental strength and mental strength It has nothing to do with Hongmeng''s power.


    Hongmeng rebellious determination is really strong. Now Hongmeng''s anti heaven resolution has begun to play an obvious power. Now the biggest benefit to Liu Yiheng is that his Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse is constantly widening and becoming more tenacious. In this way, he can accommodate more powerful Hongmeng power, which will bring great benefits in the process of cultivation and combat, just like Liu Yiheng Yiheng can perform two kinds of martial arts skills at the same time, but will not bring any pressure to the body, thanks to Hongmeng''s determination against heaven.After all, the use of martial arts is to use the power of Hongmeng to run in the spiritual pulse. The more powerful the martial arts are, the faster the speed of operation in the spiritual pulse is, and at the same time, more strength is needed. Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to use two kinds of martial arts at the same time. It is not that other people will not try to use two kinds of martial arts at the same time, even if there are no restrictions Some people will try, but they haven''t, because the spiritual pulse of ordinary people simply can''t bear the strength and speed of spiritual power required by the two kinds of martial arts skills.


    Another advantage is that Liu Yiheng''s body has become more powerful. In combination with the body of destiny, spirit and wood, his body can even withstand the attack of people of the same class without any damage. This is very terrible. After all, Liu Yiheng is not a body builder.


    However, Liu Yiheng finds that Hongmeng''s rebellious nature can never increase his martial arts skills. For example, his xuanyang spear is not comparable to Jingyu juetian''s, but it is also a very strong martial skill. However, because Hongmeng''s rebellious nature will never bring any increase to him, Liu Yiheng uses other martial arts to solve the problem at the critical time, but now he has concentration Yes, then it will be different.


    Although concentration determination is the most suitable mental skill for Jingyu juetian spear, it is also of great help to xuanyang spear technique. Therefore, Liu Yiheng quickly remembers the concentration resolution, and then the samsara Duan Tianshi also breaks in response to the sound. Then Liu Yiheng sits on the ground and directly begins to understand the Jingyu jueten gun and the concentration mind resolution, and at the same time, he is also understanding the higher meaning of the gun.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a lot of people gathered outside a barrier, but they were divided into two camps, one camp was from mainland China, the other was from mainland China.


    People on both sides are very careful, and they are also on guard against each other. Among them, the people in the Chan Dao temple look at the people in Wanren mountain villa fiercely. However, they can only look at the people in Wanren mountain villa with fierce eyes, but they can''t do it. They don''t dare or can''t do it, because the purpose of both sides is to get more benefits, if they fight hard at this time It''s definitely not worth it.


    What''s more, the number of people in the mainland of Antarctica is almost the same as that in mainland China, and the overall strength is almost the same. Therefore, it is even more impossible to start a fight. As long as we do this, it will definitely affect the whole body. Once we fight, the forces in the two continents will inevitably join in. At this time, we need the overall interests, not the individuals.


    After all, if one party fails, it means that the party will be entitled to gain more benefits here.


    Hu Yanyong looked at the old monk of the Buddhist temple in the mainland of Antarctica and said calmly, "master Zhijin, I don''t think you can do it at this time."


    After listening to Hu Yanyong''s words, he said calmly, "naturally I won''t do it. After all, my Buddha is merciful."


    Hu Yanyong chuckled and then said, "it''s really compassionate. Let''s work together to solve this barrier faster, or we may not get anything."


    "OK, then let''s work together." Then the two men together sent people who knew the array, the prohibition and the mechanism to break the barrier.


    But at this time, there were two other people looking around all the time, as if they were looking for something. One of them even said, "third brother, why is that boy not here, shouldn''t he?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2174

    The speaker was Baoshan, and the man next to him was Huangshan. After hearing this, Huangshan immediately said, "fourth, do you really expect him here?"


    "Of course, then we will have a chance to do it. There are so many treasures in that boy. As long as we get the baby from him, it is much better than the things here. Besides, the boy has played tricks on us several times. I have to kill him to relieve my hatred."


    Huangshan said coldly: "you''d better not mess around. It''s time for Zhongzhou and Antarctica to dike each other. If we deal with that kid at this time, it''s likely to cause public anger on the mainland side of China. At that time, we won''t get any benefits, so we may die."


    Baoshan Leng for a moment, and then said: "is that enough?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible, but we can''t do it for the time being, so we just need to find his position for the moment. When we can, we''ll kill the boy directly." Huangshan said coldly.


    "The third brother is considerate."


    Huangshan just took a look at the mountain, and then said, "if you are like you, you know how to kill people indiscriminately, how can we live to this day?"


    "Ha ha, there are three brothers in, I don''t worry."


    "Well, but let''s not move. That boy should not have come yet. As long as he comes, we can certainly find out, so now we just need to pay attention to those who are coming."


    "Good." The next two men stopped talking and focused on what came next.


    But soon they found a group of people coming. When they saw what Chu Lai looked like, they both shrunk their necks, and then slightly avoided a road for them.


    This group of people led by a middle-aged man, followed by three old men, and more than 30 masters behind. Each of them had a strong breath, which was strange and gloomy. It was as if with their arrival, dark clouds appeared over the whole space, and the dark clouds followed him, and the air pressure dropped a lot More.


    When Hu Yanyong and Zhijin saw this man, they also narrowed their eyes severely, and then Zhiban said in a low voice: "what? Have the forces and families in mainland China started their cooperation? "


    Hu Yanyong shook his head and said, "how can it be? But they are so secretive that we can''t attack them all the time. Why? Does Master Zhijin want to do it? "


    Zhiban shook his head and said: "I said, I will not do it. My Buddha is merciful. I will not easily deprive anyone of his life. Unless he is a person who has committed heinous crimes and does not know how to repent, I will start to act for heaven."


    Hu Yanyong said secretly in his heart: "the decent guys are nice to say, but it''s not because those guys are not easy to deal with. Otherwise, you would have done it long ago, and there may be fewer people who died in your hands."


    However, he couldn''t say this. He didn''t want to have a conflict with master Zhijin at this time, so he said calmly, "isn''t that right? Since Zhiban doesn''t start, we don''t do it, isn''t it all the same, so don''t say who."


    When Hu Yanyong said here, those people had already stopped at a place not far away from them. Then the middle-aged man first looked at the people with unfriendly and fearful eyes around him and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. We just come here to experience, not to seek trouble. We may have some friction, but this friction should be It''s not suitable for us to solve the problem here. When we wait outside, we''ll have the red moon sect together. " The red moon sect is what we call the demon sect, so we all call it the demon sect. On the contrary, the name hongyuezong is rarely mentioned.


    The person who just talked is the hanyue Dharma protector, one of the four Dharma protectors of the red moon sect. Ou Changgeng is very strong. He is the strength of the spiritual saint''s perfect level. He is only a line away from the spirit God. There are many masters who absolutely surpass the general level of spiritual saints. From this point, we can see how strong the strength of the red moon sect is.


    When ou Changgeng had just finished speaking, one of them stood up and said, "what kind of friction? We only have hatred with you, which we can''t erase in our whole life."


    Another said, "yes, a person who kills people like a dog and does all the bad things has no right to talk about friction here? What qualifications do you have to say here, wait outside, and settle the past with us? "


    After hearing these two people''s words, Ou Changgeng turned his head and looked at them, and then said, "what? Do you want to solve it now? Then I don''t mind. You can do it. "


    "You Oh, don''t be too arrogant. "


    Ou Changgeng: I am arrogant. What can you do Here he said with a smile, and then said: "I''m just arrogant, compared to you who are respectable, full of benevolence and morality, but secretly do things like pigs and dogs."


    "You don''t talk about it."


    Ou Changgeng said calmly: "the master of Wuhu gate, right? I remember that it was not you who wanted to pass the throne, but your senior brother. But why did you become the master of Wuhu gate? How did your senior brother die? Do you need me to tell you? And you, Lord Qian Xizong, how are your adoptive father and mother? "Two people heard this, at the same time surprised, and then Qian Xizong said in a loud voice: "you don''t talk nonsense here, now we are talking about your red moon sect."


    Ou Changgeng: "ha ha, say our Red Moon sect? If you don''t have humen and Qian Xizong, what''s your qualification to say that we are hongyuezong? It''s just ridiculous. "


    After hearing this, the two men gnashed their teeth in anger, but they could not say anything more. At this time, they found that the other people did not speak like this. However, Ou Changgeng was right. There was a big gap between Wu humen and Qian Xizong and hongyuezong. It can be said that the hongyuezong could easily wipe out their two forces for several times. Why did they dare to stand up They came to speak because the red moon sect was a demon sect and the enemy of all forces, so they dared to stand up. But now that other people did not come forward to help them speak, they naturally did not dare to say anything.


    Finally, the master of wuhumen looked at Hu Yanyong and said, "general, how do you think this can be solved?"


    Hu Yanyong ha ha ha, and then said, "what can I say? Since we all come from experience, and the environment here is quite strange, it''s not the place to solve the contradiction. Do you think so?"


    Ou Changgeng: "didn''t I make it clear? I''m just bringing my people here for training, not for trouble. " Then he looked at the old monk, and then continued, "what do you say, master Zhijin?"


    Master Zhijin put his hands together and said, "my Buddha is merciful. How can you kill recklessly? Besides, we in the continent of Antarctica will not participate in the affairs of your mainland."


    Ou Changgeng laughed, and then said, "your Buddha is really merciful, very good, so go ahead and my people can help." After saying that, several of the red moon sect also joined the team to break the barrier, but the barrier was really too high. Even after so many years, the energy has been consumed a lot, but it is still not easy to crack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2175

    Although Ou Changgeng, Zhijin master and Hu Yanyong are not very fast at the progress, they are all indifferent. When they are in such a state, they are already very powerful. At the same time, they all know what can be urgent and what can''t be urgent.


    Now things can''t be urgent, because sometimes, pressure can only lead to tension, and tension will make the progress slower. So the three people speak out almost in no order to encourage, motivate and encourage those who break the barrier. Indeed, after the encouragement, encouragement and encouragement of these three people, the speed of cracking has accelerated a lot, but still not This barrier can be broken in a moment and a half.


    At this time, two figures were flashing in the barrier, and there was a sound of weapons colliding from time to time. One of them used a long sword and the other used a long sword. They could see that the two sides'' swordsmanship and spearing skills were extremely strong and mysterious.


    When the two figures separated, one of them said, "brother Liu, you are so good at shooting. Even if you suppress the realm at the same stage as me, I am not your opponent at all."


    "Ha ha, Wu Ying, your sword technique is also very strong. If I didn''t learn this new skill, I wouldn''t be able to stop it."


    These two people are Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying. When they understand the martial arts skills of the samsara Duan Tianshi disc, they are interested in it for a moment, so they have a discussion. The two people find that it is good for themselves, so they have a few continuous exchanges. Liu Yiheng also suppresses the realm to the same level as Mo Wuying, otherwise, they can There is no need to compete, because Liu Yiheng can completely suppress Mo Wuying even if he doesn''t need any martial arts skills.


    "But you are too strong to shoot. I feel that I have a strong sword spirit, but I really have no chance to win in the face of your gun intention."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "why don''t you use the sword idea?"


    "Brother Liu, you seem to have a sarcastic meaning?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Wuying: "brother Liu thinks that all kinds of artistic conception can be understood if you want to understand them? If it''s really easy to understand, then isn''t everyone in the realm of spiritual respect have a kind of artistic conception? "


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "so ah, sorry ah? I don''t mean to be sarcastic at all, it''s just that there are some things that I really don''t know very well


    "Come on, what kind of person is brother Liu? I know very well. Well, brother Liu, do you need to study other things on the disc?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "if there is a suitable one, I may also study it."


    "Well, then I won''t disturb brother Liu. When I just had a discussion with brother Liu, I found that I also seemed to have some understanding of the meaning of sword. I must strike while the iron is hot. Anyway, I have just heard Hongkun say that the samsara Duan Tianshi has the power of reincarnation and destiny. I can''t resist these two forces and break a samsara Duan Tianshi disc It''s almost my limit. If you come here, you may die suddenly. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, it''s true. I think those people who want to come here are not greedy. If they are greedy, they will be punished."


    "Yes, each of those Taikoo great powers is not simple. Since they have made such a choice, they may have known for a long time that they may die on that battlefield, so they certainly do not want their inheritance to be wasted."


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, that''s what I think. So I''ll go around first. You can have a good understanding of the sword here. But I''ll tell you one thing first. Artistic conception is actually a kind of obsession. It''s also a deep understanding and analysis of a weapon or a power. The most important thing is to understand the soul. Only by doing this can I tell you something, In the end, it will form that special artistic conception. " After that, Liu Yiheng left directly.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Mo Wuying murmured silently, holding on to the thought, deeply understanding and analyzing. Soul, I seem to understand. Then she held the sword in her hand and stood there motionless. It seemed that she had entered a special state of cultivation. It was not enlightenment, but it was almost the same. Such a state was also very helpful for understanding the artistic conception It''s good. After a long time, he finally moved. Then a white light, mixed with the sword spirit, attacked the distance. After a loud noise, the sword spirit and the light disappeared at the same time.


    Although there was no trace of the attack on the ground, Mo Wuying was very clear. He finally realized the meaning of the sword. Even if it was a half step sword, his attack had to be upgraded to a higher level than the previous attacks. This made him very happy. However, after he was happy, he immediately restrained himself and began to consolidate his sword spirit, At the same time, he also wants to further understand this kind of artistic conception. After all, the artistic conception is very wonderful. It must be beneficial to feel it more. Besides, in the past period of time, he practiced in the state of near epiphany, which was very rare, so he would never waste such a good opportunity, so he immediately continued to practice the mark.On the other side, Liu Yiheng''s smile leaked out from the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he said, "I see. I finally understand. Now open it for me." Then, a Fu array appeared directly in front of Liu Yiheng. This Fu array is much stronger than the previous one.


    After the formation of the Fu array, Liu Yiheng breathed out a breath, then looked at the broken stone in front of him, lowered his head and said, "thank you, master. If it wasn''t for you, it would be very difficult for me to be promoted to level 7 array mage and level 7 Talisman practitioner."


    Liu Yiheng has just opened a circle of reincarnation, which is the array and Fu array left by the ancient great powers. It is precisely because of this opportunity that Liu Yiheng has successfully promoted to level 7 array mage and level 7 fufu cultivator, which also improves Liu Yiheng''s comprehensive combat effectiveness to a higher level.


    After Liu Yiheng was promoted successfully, Hong Kun''s voice also came out and said: "congratulations to Shao Zhu. You have successfully promoted to level 7 array mage and level 7 talisman practitioners. However, Shao Lord, you can''t continue to open it. Otherwise, once the force of destiny is added to your body, it will certainly bring great disaster to the little Lord''s future cultivation road."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know. I''m not a greedy person. A set of shooting techniques and array and Fu array are enough for me. I just don''t know if Hongling and Hongyan sister can open this disk."


    Hung Kun: "it''s impossible. Emperor Hongyan and Hongling belong to the demon family. It''s just a dream to open what the Terran can leave behind. If it is forced to open, it will only harm them."


    "Well, I see. Maybe I''m a little greedy." After that, Liu Yiheng went directly into Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then integrated the soul body in the Tianji ink book into his own body, so that he could have a deeper understanding of the array and Fu array.


    Five hours later, he has integrated the benefits of soul body in the Tianji ink book into his body, which makes him further in the array and Fu array. It is only one step away from the level 8 array mage and level 8 talisman practitioners. Tianjizi is very happy to see Liu Yiheng''s progress. Then when the soul body enters the Tianji ink book again, he is very happy After that, he also began to teach the soul body the real array and Fu array. It was just a set of array and Fu array floating in the ink book of Tianji. The array was called the cloud gate array, and the Fu array was called the stone sky array. All of them were extremely strong, but now they have been lost.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2176

    Liu Yiheng didn''t waste time practicing these two arrays, because the soul body cultivation is the same. As long as he integrated the soul body, all things learned by the soul body were fully integrated into his own noumenon, and there was no difference between them. This is the great benefit of one mind and two uses to Liu Yiheng.


    After Liu Yiheng left Hongmeng feiyusuo, Mo Wuying had completed his training. When he saw Liu Yiheng appear, he said with a smile, "brother Liu, what are we going to do now?"


    "This one? Let''s move on. It''s impossible to turn back, because it''s only possible for us to face danger. What''s more, I think our way out is in front of us. "


    "OK, listen to brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng nods, and before leaving, Liu Yiheng still takes the broken samsara Duan stone. The whole samsara Duan stone can''t be taken away. Liu Yiheng doesn''t have the strength, but there''s no problem with which pieces are broken. Although Liu Yiheng can''t use these samsara Duan stones now, it doesn''t mean they can''t be used in the future Even if it can''t be used in refining utensils, it can also be used in other aspects. Even if you can''t use it anywhere, you can give it to people who may use it. At that time, you may exchange good things. Anyway, as long as it is a resource, Liu Yiheng will never let it go.


    Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying continue to move forward after they have cleared up the stones of samsara. This week is another two hours, and then there appears a black thing like a stove in front of them.


    Seeing this thing, Hong Kun said excitedly, "little master, this thing must be taken down."


    "What is that?"


    "This thing should be the melting pot of Siyuan."


    "Think of the source of melting pot?"


    Hong Kun: "yes, Siyuan melting pot was thought to be a spiritual weapon of archaic power at that time, and it was also a treasure for refining weapons."


    "Tai Gu Da Neng?"


    After hearing this, Hong Kun said angrily, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? My old master is saying that it is ancient power, and it is real power. Then I know what''s wrong with Taigu? What''s more, Siyuan melting pot is master Siyuan, but it''s a real power in ancient times. Siyuan melting pot is the spiritual treasure of his life. If it can be accepted, it will definitely help the master. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said, "how about this thing compared with you? Or how does it compare with Xiaomo''s Phoenix, fire and Phoenix''s sword? "


    Hongkun said helplessly: "there is no comparability at all. The Siyuan melting pot was forged by the master Siyuan and slowly nourished by his own strength, which became a powerful magic weapon. The Phoenix Fire Phoenix Ming sword was formed by the blood and soul of the first Phoenix and Huang between heaven and earth, and I was the product of Hongmeng world, so the formation of this itself Different from strength, there is no comparability in nature. However, I am sure that the defense of Siyuan furnace may not be better than that of the infinite clock of heaven and earth, but in terms of refining tools, Siyuan furnace is absolutely the top-level, only parallel to it, there is no way to surpass it. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile: "I see. But since this Siyuan furnace can compare with the defense of heaven and earth''s infinite clock, it proves that its defense is absolutely not simple. It happens that my tortoise, snake and Lion King''s shield is broken, and the defense power has decreased a lot. With the Siyuan furnace, it will be much better."


    The shield of tortoise, snake and lion king was damaged when it entered the barrier, and the damage degree was very high, and the spirit of the weapon had completely disappeared. So even if Liu Yiheng could repair the shield, it would be inferior to the original defense. Originally, Liu Yiheng thought it was a pity, but now it''s better, something better has appeared.


    Hongkun said: "tortoise, snake and Lion King shield is nothing in front of Siyuan melting pot. Master Siyuan was also the top group of great powers in archaic times. Siyuan melting pot is his spiritual treasure nourished with a sound. The defense and forging I mentioned are only the most powerful among them, and the attack power is not weak. However, it is not so easy for master Siyuan to subdue Siyuan furnace So the little Lord needs to work hard. "


    "OK, I see." After saying that, Liu Yiheng revolved around the seemingly ordinary and dark furnace, and then put his hand on the furnace. At the same time, Hongmeng''s power also came out.


    After the furnace felt the power of Liu Yiheng, it suddenly vibrated. Then a layer of black on the top of the furnace slowly dropped. The light yellow color was revealed inside, and the distant and deep light was also released from it. There was also the ancient and burning breath.


    Liu Yiheng was also stunned when he saw this situation. He didn''t think that there was a protective layer outside the furnace, which isolated its original color, light and breath. At the same time, he also felt the huge resistance power of Siyuan melting furnace. Among the forces, there was an extremely hot feeling. However, Liu Yiheng did not feel strange, after all This thing is a furnace, so there must be fire power in it. Otherwise, it will not be able to withstand the powerful flame and forge powerful spirit tools and spiritual treasures.Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the heat. His spiritual pulse was special. He had the pure Yang true fire pulse soul and the red scale fire dragon pulse soul. He had a strong ability to bear the fire and the heat. Besides, there was the Kalan fire in his body, so this burning was nothing.


    So Liu Yiheng simply ignored the burning feeling, and Hongmeng''s power continued to input into the furnace.


    Slowly, all the black things fall down, and then you can see that there are many simple and desolate runes on it, which makes the whole furnace more atmospheric and serious.


    Liu Yiheng was also a little excited when he saw such a melting pot. At this time, Hongkun said: "little Lord, now you can force your blood essence out a little, so that you can contract the Siyuan melting pot. No matter whether you succeed or not, it doesn''t matter. If you succeed, Shao Zhu will benefit immensely. If you really can''t complete it, I will help you deal with the aftermath The problem. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, almost without any hesitation, directly promoted his own Hongmeng power to the highest level, at the same time, a drop of blood essence was forced out of the body, and then fell on the top of the Siyuan furnace.


    The melting pot of thinking source is moistened and moistened by master Siyuan all the time. It also has strong spirituality. So the kind and all eyes also affect other people, which makes all people surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2177

    Liu Yiheng also naturally felt the power. He knew that although the power had a lot of good intentions, the nature of the power was extremely terrible. If it could not be resolved or sustained, the power of good will could easily kill him.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng directly started to run Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue, making his spiritual pulse and meridians more tenacious and broad. At the same time, he adjusted his physical condition to the best state, and then began to bear the impact of the power of the Siyuan melting pot.


    Although the power of Siyuan melting pot is gentle and well intentioned, it also has the meaning of desperation. Therefore, Siyuan melting pot and Liu Yiheng were in a standstill for a while.


    Mo Wuying is also anxious to see all this, because he can clearly feel how terrible the power of the stove is. But at this time, he has no way. Now, he finds that he is really too small. Since entering this space, he has hardly helped Liu Yiheng. All of them are Liu Yiheng In helping himself, he also silently clenched his fist, and at the same time said in a low voice: "brother Liu, you have to hold on. You can''t have an accident. As long as brother Liu is OK this time, I promise that I will practice well in the future. Next time, I will help brother Liu, and I won''t hide behind him forever." After that, he sat on the ground again and began to practice, because this is the only thing he can do now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, people from the mainland of China and the mainland of Antarctica finally made a crack on the barrier that allowed two people to pass side by side. Then one of them said, "general Huyan, we have tried our best. This barrier is too powerful. We can only do this, and it is impossible for the barrier to disappear completely."


    After hearing this, Hu Yanyong''s face was slightly cold, and then he said, "are you so many people that you can only do this?" This is also what we all want to know, because if it is just such a crack, it is too dangerous for them. They don''t know whether there is waiting for them in the end, and they don''t know how long this crack can last. If there is a strong one in it, they may not be able to leave. After all, the crack is too small If sewing can''t last long, how can they get out once they get in? Don''t you want to be trapped in it forever?


    Another person stood up and said: "we have indeed tried our best. This barrier is not a simple array and prohibition, but a special force. With our ability, we can''t completely understand the power. We still use the array and prohibition to open such a crack, or the crack may not appear. ¡±


    the old monk Zhijin and Ou Changgeng also looked at their own people, and found that their own people also nodded. They were sure that the person just said was right, and they did not say anything more, because at this time, what they said was useless. If these people really had no way, then they could not.


    Naturally, Hu Yanyong also knew this truth, so he didn''t bother those people. Instead, he said calmly, "how long can this crack last?"


    The man thought for a moment, and then said, "in terms of the environment here, you should be able to persist for five days. If you have more spiritual power, you may still be able to persist for a little longer."


    After hearing this, Hu Yanyong turned his head and looked at master Zhijin and Ou Changgeng. Then he said calmly, "what do you think?"


    Master Zhijin was very frank and said, "Amitabha, people from the continent of Antarctica will listen and take out all your spiritual power. Of course, you can not take out the spirit stone, so you are not qualified to enter it."


    Ou Changgeng is more direct, and then to his own people said: "take out all."


    Huyanyong didn''t even bother to say anything. He looked at the people in Zhongzhou with sharp eyes. People in Zhongzhou also understood that it was not the time to care about the spirit stone. The spirit stone is really precious. Especially in such an environment, the spirit stone is the only thing that can quickly help them recover their spiritual power. However, sometimes, it is necessary to weigh the size of the interests Almost all of them took out their own spirit stones, although not all of them, but almost equal to half of their spirit stones.


    At this time, everyone didn''t care who handed in more and who handed in less. However, master Zhijin, Ou Changgeng and Hu Yanyong still looked at some of them, because with the strength and status of these people, there were fewer spirit stones handed in.


    The faces of those people were also slightly ugly. Finally, they had no choice but to hand over some spirit stones. Among these people, Huangshan and Baoshan were two people. They wanted to kill Liu Yiheng, but Liu Yiheng was too cunning. So they needed the spirit stone, but for the immediate interests, they had to hand over the spirit stone again.


    When the spirit stones were assembled, Hu Yanyong, Ou Changgeng and master Zhijin handed them over to their array mages, forbidden masters and practitioners, and then said to them, "you can stay here. If you want to enter, you must hand in the spirit stone. Do you understand?"The men nodded at the same time, and then they made some arrangements and studied the order of entry. When everything was ready, they began to slowly enter the crack.


    When everyone slowly entered the barrier, they first looked for a circle and found nothing, but soon found the huge ball. Finally, master Zhijin said plainly, "Amitabha, I think this ball should be a key point."


    Hu Yanyong nodded and said, "the master is right. Let''s try it."


    Ou Changgeng: "how to try it?"


    Master Zhijin: "Tianyun, come on."


    After master Zhijin finished speaking, a young man in a robe stood up and said, "yes, Shizu." After that, he jumped up directly and touched the ball with his hand. Then the ball changed again. Naturally, Liu Yiheng entered another space.


    The ball soon became the gate, and then Tianyun entered the gate directly. However, the others did not make any action at the moment and did not fight to enter it. Until master Zhijin said, "Amitabha, there is no danger in it. You can enter." After that, he took the lead to fly to the gate, which was also to prove his own words. If he did not act first, other people would not enter the gate first. After all, at this time, no one is trustworthy.


    When Hu Yanyong and Ou Changgeng saw master Zhijin enter the gate, they rushed in without hesitation, and then all the others entered.


    When these people entered this space, they did not have the mood that Liu Yiheng had when they first entered. After all, there were many people, so the impact of the color was relatively weak. When everyone came in, they continued to move forward, but the speed was still not very fast. It took four hours for them to come to the place where the reincarnation Duan Tianshi was.


    Hu Yanyong said at this time: "along the way, we did not encounter anything. It seems that these disks should be the chance."


    Ou Changgeng narrowed his eyes, and then found a man with a weapon similar to the moon in front of the disc, and then put his hand on it. Then the light suddenly flashed on it. The battlefield appeared, and then the killing began. Then a man started his own killing journey with the January weapon. But then the light on the disc disappeared. The image inside was Completely disappeared, but Ou Changgeng still held the disc with one hand, which seemed to become more excited.


    When you see here, you all know the function of these disks, so some people immediately begin to look for the disks, but there are many people who come in. Although there are many disks, they are still not as good as these people. Therefore, some people touch the disc with one hand, regardless of the number, and then release their spiritual power.


    However, some people have succeeded, while others have not. Those who have not succeeded are also very depressed in their hearts. However, they can only blame themselves for their bad luck, and then start to look for the next disc. However, because of the number of people, it is not so easy to find a new disk. At the same time, some people even if they are unable to open the disc, do not make room for it Thinking of various ways, but this makes those who can''t find the disc very angry, so the contradiction naturally appears, so soon there are people fighting, as time goes on, this situation is more and more, and finally the whole disc area is chaotic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2178

    Huyanyong and Zhijin master can''t stop these people at this time. After all, everyone has his own ideas and wants to pursue his own interests. When people act together and seek interests, they will naturally listen to Hu Yanyong and master Zhijin. However, they belong to different forces. How can they miss such opportunities How could you listen to two people?


    Huyanyong and Zhijin master naturally know this, so they just say a few words symbolically. They find that they can''t stop it, so they don''t want to say more. After all, no matter how these people make trouble, they still can''t affect their interests. So why should they meddle in their affairs?


    After all, if they don''t open the disc, they will not be able to turn on the other people. After all, if they don''t turn on the red moon, they will be in a state of mutual hatred I can imagine.


    On the side of the red moon sect, there has always been a man commanding all these things in the dark, as if everything was under his control. When everything was normal and calm, he walked to a disc. On the disc, there was a man with a virtual shadow of a long halberd in his hand. It seemed that the people of hongyuezong had been guarding the disc After knowing that the man came to the disc, the red moon sect''s talent got out of the way, and then the man reached out and touched the disc. Soon there was a light on the disc. The people of hongyuezong saw this place, looked at each other, and then showed a happy smile on their faces.


    The chaotic situation has been continuing, but it also maintains a certain balance. Because some forces can not afford to offend ordinary people, the scene at this moment is somewhat strange. Some places are in full swing, while others are quiet. The quietest places are four places, namely, a group of people from Zhongtian Dynasty led by Hu Yanyong and one of the hongyuezong The group of people, a group of people from the Chan Dao temple, and the last group of people are the people of Wanren mountain villa. Although there is no strong existence of Wanren mountain villa this time, its overall strength and deterrence are still there. No one is willing to offend Wanren mountain villa, so it is very quiet here, not to mention that there are not many people from Wanren mountain villa, and their talent is strong There are not many people who can open the disc naturally, so no one will take the initiative to deal with them.


    As time went by, such scenes did not stop at all, but then another picture appeared, that is, when someone touched the stone of samsara, his whole body cracked to death. This situation surprised many people, but we didn''t pay much attention to it at that time, but soon such things happened one after another It has to be strange.


    So many people began to observe and interpret what happened just now, and what did those people who suddenly fell apart and died did. When everyone learned about the situation, Hu Yanyong and master Zhijin stood up again and said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is indeed an opportunity, but since it is an opportunity, then only those who come here have the opportunity to get it Fate, so we should not be too greedy, do not want to take the opportunity to their own power or family to enjoy, another is that even if the chance, we should also see whether we have the ability and qualification to obtain this opportunity. If we want to obtain the opportunity by force, we will naturally be punished. Therefore, if we continue like this, we will only destroy ourselves. "


    At this time, many people also knew about it, because those who broke up had one thing in common, that is, they didn''t practice the martial arts skills on the disk carefully, but after obtaining the martial arts skills on the disc, they directly contacted the next one, and then broke up. After all, these people did not have the Qi, talent and potential of Liu Yiheng. How could they Can it withstand the invasion of the samsara section?


    The other is that some people who have no ability to open the disc, because of anger and anger, begin to attack the disc, and finally die by the disc''s direct counterattack.


    After listening to the words of master Zhijin and Hu Yanyong, others were stunned. However, when you think about it, it is true. Finally, everyone quieted down, and even those who just fought stopped fighting. After all, this opportunity was hard won, and we should not let it go easily. So even if we can''t open those disks, they will want to do it If you look at the scenes of killing on the battlefield, and the fighting process of those real masters, you will gain a lot for them.


    When everyone is quiet, the frequency of those discs breaking is higher, and each disc breaking represents that the inheritance left by the Archaean great power has been accepted by others. Even if it is not the whole inheritance of Taigu power, it is definitely a rare opportunity for these people.


    When the people who can open the disc open it all, they straighten out their hands, and then continue to move forward. After a series of things, no one dares to stay here and covet these opportunities. After all, personal life is the most important thing. Without life, what is the use of chance?


    Another point is that Hu Yanyong, master Zhijin and the people with very clear heads also found that there are some problems with these disks. This problem is not the problem of the disks themselves, but the problem of the distance between the disks. They found that the distance between some of the disks was strange because it was too far away. This situation was explained by him Some people have been here before. Since some people have come, they are no longer here at this time. There is only one possibility, that is, in front of them. Therefore, these people will not continue to waste time here after they get their chance.Now many people have an idea, that is, we must find the person who enters here first, and then find a reason to solve the person. Then, his treasure will naturally become his own. So at this time, we are all very anxious, and the speed is much faster than before. Before, we did not know whether there is danger ahead, but now it has been determined Someone has been here, so naturally know that there will be no danger ahead.


    Master Zhijin frowned at this time, because he had already determined that those who came here were the first ones who caused the shock and light. He did not know that only Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying were the only ones who came here. However, no matter how many people came in, he could be sure that there must be a lot of treasures in these people, Because in his mind, those scenes in front of him should also have treasures, but they have all been wiped away by those people. As for the disc, there is no way to scrape, so it is left.


    So master Zhijin came to huyanyong and said calmly, "Amitabha, I think the benefactor of Huyan should also find an important problem?"


    Hu Yanyong: "we did find it. What does Master Zhijin mean?"


    "This one Some things must be occupied by those who have the ability. Otherwise, it is a waste of resources. I don''t know what the benefactor thinks? "


    Hu Yanyong laughed and said, "it''s natural. Then we''ll do it together."


    "Do you think so, benefactor Huyan?"


    Hu Yanyong nodded and said, "yes, let''s do it together?"


    "Well, since benefactor Huyan is like this, naturally I have no opinion." After saying that, the group moved forward quickly.


    After an hour''s journey, they suddenly found a man holding a furnace with one hand. The furnace was full of desolate and distant light. There were mysterious and serious runes on it, which made the whole furnace more atmospheric and mysterious. However, no one had ever seen the young man. Only a few people felt that the man''s back was very familiar.


    However, two people were completely surprised at the moment, no, not surprised, but shocked, because they were too familiar with the back.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2179

    These two people are Huangshan and Baoshan, and Baoshan said excitedly: "this How could that be possible? Why is this kid here? What is his right to be here? "


    Huang Shan narrowed his eyes and said, "although I know this boy is not simple, I didn''t expect him to appear here. However, since he appears here, there is no possibility of surviving. It''s just a pity that if we want to gain benefits, we will lose them."


    "Third brother, do you want to help this boy first, and then wait until there is no one, we are solving this boy."


    Huangshan shook his head and said: "this is absolutely not possible. The people here are not ordinary people. We can''t afford to find so many forces in the plum blossom tower, especially the people of the Zhongtian Dynasty. We can''t offend them. Otherwise, we may fall into a complete crisis. At that time, we may even be allowed to go out and top the pot."


    After hearing this, Baoshan also saw sweat on his head, and then said, "if this is the case, then we will surely die."


    "So now we don''t do anything, just watch." Said Huangshan.


    Baoshan just nodded his head this time and didn''t speak any more.


    Another group of people are also very shocked. These people are the people of Wanren mountain villa. At this time, wangquan and Beiming love of Wanren mountain villa are here. Beimingqing looks at Wang Quan and another old man and says, "what do you two think?"


    Another old man did not know Liu Yiheng, but after hearing the words of Beiming love, he seemed to think of something, and then said, "Miss, do you mean this man is the one who saved you?"


    Beiming feeling nodded and said: "yes, I didn''t expect that he would appear here, and we came in ahead of time. It''s just incredible."


    "It''s incredible, but it''s also doomed that he has to die here."


    "What does elder Feng mean? Liu Yiheng didn''t offend anyone? If the Chan Dao temple wants to fight Liu Yiheng, we can go and help. I don''t believe that the Chan Dao temple really dares to go to the end with our Wanren mountain villa. " Beiming asked.


    Another old man, Feng Ping''an, is the inner elder of Wanren mountain villa. He is also the real leader of Wanren mountain villa. After listening to beimingqing''s words, he shakes his head and says, "Miss, you are still too naive. Now Liu Yiheng is facing not only the Zen temple, but also all the influential people here."


    "People of all forces? Why? "


    "The so-called guilty truth, miss, should be clear, since this person appears here, it proves that he has been here long ago, and judging from all the signs of our entering here, it is true that someone came here first. Then we walked all the way out of the disc, and did not encounter any other good things, so we did not care about this journey Is there really something? All the people here will think that there will be good things along the way, and they have been acquired by Liu Yiheng. Do you think people here will let him go? " Feng Ping An said, squinting his eyes.


    After hearing this, Beiming Qing immediately said, "what should I do? Elder Feng, you must help Liu Yiheng. He has saved many lives in Wanren mountain villa, including elder Wang Quan and me. "


    Feng Ping An said solemnly, "if I can, I will help that boy, but it depends on the situation. After all, we Wanren mountain villa can''t fight against the power of the whole mainland of China. Besides, the boy is not worth our doing. Although he killed you, we can compensate by other methods, but not by which one In the same way. "


    Although Beiming was worried, he also pointed out that the wind was safe. At last, he could only sigh and then said, "Liu Yiheng, I hope you can escape this disaster. If you can survive, then I will give you the best reward."


    Wang Quan clenched his fist and secretly said, "little hero, don''t worry. I won''t watch you die in any case. If they want to kill you, they must walk over the body of my Wang Quan."


    At the same time, the people of the red moon sect are all covered in circles, but their eyes are not staring at Liu Yiheng, but at the place not far from Liu Yiheng, who has already stood up.


    Ou Changgeng was shocked and said to the people nearby: "that''s not We... "


    The man next to him shook his head gently, and then said, "look at the situation first. If it''s impossible, then we''ll take the two of them and leave directly. If we can, we''ll wait. You should also find that the boy is subduing the golden furnace."


    "But is it dangerous?" Said Ou Changgeng.


    "There will be dangers, but since we have come out to experience, we must bear the risks. Moreover, we can''t follow him all our lives. In the future, he will still have to face some things by himself, so we only need to take actions at the most critical time.""Yes..." Ou Changgeng has great respect for this man. From this point, we can see that his identity is not simple.


    The person who touched the golden melting pot with one hand was Liu Yiheng. At this time, it was a very important moment. Siyuan melting pot had almost recognized the Lord. As long as Liu Yiheng tried hard, he could recognize the Lord successfully. However, Liu Yiheng spent a lot of Hongmeng power to subdue Siyuan furnace. Now Hongmeng''s power in Dantian is almost already If it was not for the tree of Dantian, Liu Yiheng could not subdue Siyuan melting pot.


    However, it was at this crucial time that Hu Yanyong and master Zhiban brought people with them. So Liu Yiheng had to step up his efforts again and try to make Siyuan melting pot recognize the Lord faster.


    It seems that Siyuan melting pot also felt the crisis, but also felt Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential. Therefore, at this most critical time, Siyuan melting pot took the initiative to recognize the Lord. This is what Liu Yiheng didn''t think of, and it was also unexpected to all of us, because there is a special array attachment to recognize the Lord, which is natural for huyanyong and Zhijin master It''s very familiar.


    After the array Fu disappeared, Hu Yanyong was the first to say, "boy, who are you?"


    After Liu Yiheng''s surprise, he first took a breath, then took a look at Hu Yanyong, and then calmly replied, "I am me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2180

    After hearing this, Hu Yanyong''s anger flashed in his eyes, but he soon disappeared. Then he said, "boy, I know you are you, but you''d better answer my question, or I may let you be here and not you from now on."


    Liu Yiheng first glanced at the people behind Hu Yanyong, and then said to him, "it seems that you do have this power and ability to know who I am, and only this qualification can make me not me."


    Hu Yanyong: "that''s natural. I will do what I want to do."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "maybe, then I''ll tell you my name is Liu Yiheng. Are you satisfied?"


    Liu Yiheng had just given his name when a man put it on and said, "Stinky boy, your name is Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng took a look at the man who came out. He was middle-aged, very handsome, and had a mature man''s breath, which was more charming. However, at the moment, his eyes were full of hatred, and his handsome face was twisted and looked a little unbearable. However, Liu Yiheng didn''t know what hatred he had with this man, and even made this man so He hated himself, but Liu Yiheng did not have too much fear. No matter whether there was hatred or not, these people should not easily let him go this time. So he said calmly, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng. Do you have any advice?"


    The man pointed to Liu Yiheng and said in a loud voice, "you You murderous devil, I will not let you go today. "


    "Shut up and make it clear. Brother Liu doesn''t kill people casually." Mo dance shadow this time to stand up and say.


    "Well, I''ll make it clear that my name is hang Yizhou. I''m the elder of Wuhu gate. Can you remember how many people you killed outside Kuang River town?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng thought of something, and then said, "who are you


    Hang said coldly for a week: "I''m the father of Hang Zhen Ling. Zhen Ling, even if he is young, ignorant and arrogant, is not guilty to death. You even killed him. You are not human."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "don''t you know? arrogant? Crime is not death? Isn''t that ridiculous? "


    Sailing for a week: "what? Am I not right? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "of course, she will let me be a man''s pet when she opens. Of course, there is the one next to me. If we don''t agree, she will kill us. You mean that we should obey hang Zhenling, as his man''s pet or killed by her, can''t resist?"


    But Liu Heng''s face has not been insulted by me for a long time, but I''ve never thought of your daughter''s reputation


    Liu Yiheng indifferently said: "well, since you want to avenge your daughter, then let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng looked at the Siyuan furnace, and then said, "I just want to verify my new Lingbao."


    After hearing this for a week, Hang''s eyes brightened. In fact, he didn''t care much about the life and death of Hang Zhen Ling. What he cared about was how much benefit he could bring him. Now that hang Zhen Ling died, the benefits would naturally disappear. After all, without hang Zhen Ling, Tang Quanshu would not take care of him as before, but he saw another value Liu Yiheng, if he can kill Liu Yiheng, then he can at least share some of his things. If he doesn''t, he may not even touch Mao. After all, there are too many experts here. If you really want to divide things, you can''t get him.


    So he said coldly: "boy, since you want to die, then I''m not polite, I hope my daughter has not gone too far, you can go down to make amends for her." Words down, he directly to Liu Yiheng attack in the past.


    Liu Yiheng shakes his head helplessly after seeing the attack of hang for a week, because he can be sure that the strength of this week''s voyage is not as good as that monk''s tears. Although this guy is a spiritual saint on the other side of the realm, he should be hard to upgrade with pills. The realm is unstable, and his spiritual power is illusory. Such rubbish makes Liu Yiheng lose interest, so he takes a direct action Fire triple wave attack out, can be said to be merciless.


    However, his attack turned out to be Liu Yiheng''s death in the eyes of Hang Yizhou, because hang Yizhou still had some confidence in his own strength. Anyway, he was also a spiritual saint on the other side of the realm. However, the young boy in front of him could not surpass him in the realm, even though he was so powerful. How could he deal with the confrontation with himself Do you want to die?


    Hu Yanyong and master Zhijin shook their heads when they saw this place. It seems that both of them were not optimistic about Liu Yiheng. Just when they took over Siyuan melting pot at the last moment of Liu Yiheng, they had already felt Liu Yiheng''s realm, which was the realm of spiritual Saint peeping into the void. Moreover, they both felt that Liu Yiheng''s strength was weak at that time, and the original realm was not as high as that of Liu Yiheng Now that he is so weak, he still dares to fight with him for a week. Isn''t that for death?Feng Ping''an and some other Lingsheng top level experts don''t think highly of Liu Yiheng, but Wang Quan is indifferent at the moment, because he is very clear about Liu Yiheng''s fighting power. Let alone a week''s voyage, even if it''s 100 flights a week, it''s definitely not Liu Yiheng''s opponent. After all, Liu Yiheng killed two spirit saints of Zen temple alone The realm of the master.


    Apart from other things, the masters of Zen temple are more powerful than Wuhu gate, which is not only a level. After all, it is a force that can compete with the super forces such as Wanren mountain villa, Wushang hall and Zhongtian Dynasty. Is it a Wuhu gate that can be compared with it? Besides, hangyizhou is not a real master of Wuhu gate, and the realm is only on the other side, or it is promoted by pills Can this kind of rubbish fight against Liu Yiheng? It was just a joke, so Wang Quan finally just gave a cold smile.


    In addition, two other people looked at Liu Yiheng and hang for a week. These two men were Ou Changgeng, the cold moon elder of the red moon sect, and the man who had always been very mysterious. Ou Changgeng said with a smile, "how are you looking at the battle between the two men?"


    "After sailing for a week, I almost killed myself. Such rubbish is not qualified to fight Liu Yiheng. Don''t forget, that little guy has a very good eyesight. If he doesn''t have a real talent, how can that little guy stand beside him? He also helped him to speak, and depending on the situation, the little guy has been following this boy named Liu Yiheng all the time these days, which itself makes me very surprised. Now, it seems that something even more surprising will happen to me. "


    Ou Changgeng: "Oh, right? It seems that you are very optimistic about the man named Liu Yiheng. "


    "You''re wrong. It''s not that I''m optimistic, but that little guy is very optimistic."


    "It''s not wrong, but sometimes, she doesn''t have to look exactly. Even if she is accurate, sometimes it takes time to grow up." Said Ou Changgeng.


    "Maybe we need to grow up, but this growth is to deal with more powerful opponents. As for dealing with this week''s voyage, it''s absolutely no problem. If you think about it carefully, how can a guy who can come here one step ahead of us have a general combat effectiveness?"


    After hearing this, Ou Changgeng nodded and said, "well, you are right."


    When ou Changgeng said here, the excited voice of Hang Zhou had already spread out: "boy, you are so arrogant. Today is your death date. No, it is now. Now is your death date."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2181

    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "really? As long as you have the ability, I can die at any time. " Then the two men''s attacks hit each other directly.


    When the two men''s attacks just hit each other, he felt something wrong after a week''s sailing, because he found that the opponent''s martial arts skills were very strong, and his spiritual power was extremely strong. Although he was a level lower than himself, his powerful spiritual power completely surpassed himself, and what he surpassed was not a little bit, but many, many.


    After a week''s flight, he felt that something was wrong, so he hastened to withdraw, but it was too late. When Hu Yanyong and master Zhijin saw this situation, they were all surprised and widened their eyes. Some of the top level masters of the Holy Spirit were also full of wonder. Only Wang Quan, Beiming Qing, Ou Changgeng and the mysterious man around him were pale However, it seems to have been known for a long time.


    Actually, this is normal. When Liu Yiheng did not accept the inheritance of Taigu power, Liu Yiheng could have killed two masters of the spirit Saint heaven and man level in the Chan Dao temple. What''s more, he is now dealing with a week of sailing to the spiritual saint''s other shore level realm with pills? Liu Yiheng''s power of Hongmeng has almost recovered. Although Siyuan melting pot absorbed a lot of Hongmeng power from Liu Yiheng at the beginning, after he recognized the Lord, he immediately replenished a lot of Hongmeng power of Liu Yiheng. In combination with Liu Yiheng''s elixir tree and Tianming lingmu body, Liu Yiheng has almost recovered to its peak What kind of Liu Yiheng can fight against in a week?


    However, hang was trapped in the fire for a week and was not killed directly. After all, he was also a master of the spirit saint on the other side, and he had a lot of treasure to protect his life. What''s more, when he reached the realm of lingzun, it was very difficult to kill him in the same realm. At this time, a layer of light appeared all over his body during the navigation week, which helped him Zhou blocked this attack, but at this time, the light had begun to tremble slightly, and could be broken at any time.


    At this time, he was really afraid of sailing for a week. He never dreamed that Liu Yiheng had such terrible strength. What was that chapter? What''s going on? Why is he so old? Why is he so powerful? What''s the matter with the flame? But now he can only think about it and can''t ask it out. All he can do now is to say aloud, "Liu Yiheng, if you dare to kill me, Wuhu gate will not let you go."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it doesn''t matter, it''s all enemies anyway. It doesn''t matter if I can''t let go. After all, someone just said that now is my death."


    "Wait I just said casually, you don''t care


    "Say it casually? Good. I''ll give you a hand, then Liu Yiheng''s voyage for a week, of course, knew this, so he glared and said, "no Liu Yiheng, you can''t kill me. I''m the elder of Wuhu gate. I No...! "


    "Boy, stop it. You can''t kill my Wuhu people." After saying that, another figure flew directly to Liu Yiheng, and at the same time, a sword slashed at Liu Yiheng mercilessly.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the sword and just grinned. Then he said, "you so-called noble and decent sects are really shameless. No, it should be said that you have been shamelessly used to it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng did not pay attention to this sword, but continued to attack the past toward the air for a week.


    However, if Liu Heng had just killed Liu Heng, he would have been more excited if he had just killed him If he killed Liu Yiheng, could he survive? However, when a group of people arrived at this time, perhaps they would not think about it, because interests can really make people confused and confused by interests.


    However, Liu Yiheng would not wait to die. The reason why he did not pay attention to tangquanshu was that he knew that tangquanshu could not hurt him at all, and his Liu Yiheng also replied: "you are too greedy."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s five words for a week, hang willingly closed his eyes, and then completely disappeared in this world.


    At the same time, there was a flash of light in the sky of Liu Yiheng, and then a huge furnace, surrounded by the ancient and desolate atmosphere, was directly in front of Liu Yiheng. The attack of Tangquan villa was completely eliminated by the furnace, and did not cause any damage to Liu Yiheng. Even if it was a little impact, it did not fall on Liu Yiheng.


    At the same time, Tang Quanshu felt his attack. When he attacked the furnace, he immediately felt very strong. It seemed that the power not from the mainland rebounded. He did not think of it, so his reaction was slow. He was hit by the rebound force, and then the whole person flew out, spraying several mouthfuls of blood in the air To the landing time, hair scattered, half kneeling on the ground, chest full of blood, twisted face, looks extremely terrible and embarrassed, and some pitiful.


    When Hu Yanyong and master Zhijin saw this situation, their eyes flashed, and the greedy light flashed away. Then they looked at the furnace. In fact, they all felt that the furnace was not simple, but they did not think that the furnace had any great effect. After all, they were not cultivators, but now their senses were not at all Same.They can clearly feel the attack strength of Tangquan villa just now. Although it is not the strongest one, it is definitely not small. Even if they do not fight back, they must fully open their spiritual defense to block the attack. However, it will not be very easy, but the furnace can With ease, and without special control, such babies are simply artifact. With such things, they have a powerful life-saving skill.


    Feng Ping''an is also greedy looking at the primitive furnace at the moment. If you look carefully, there is an unknown liquid flowing down your mouth, but this is also normal. After all, who would not like such a treasure? With this thing, maybe I''ll have one more life.


    Other people have their own worries, but at this time, tangquanshu was in a heavy mood. He said coldly, "boy, you are really cruel and cruel. You killed us in Wuhu gate. Anyway, Wuhu gate is also famous and decent. Is it too much for you to do this?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is it too much? Why don''t I think so? What''s more, I didn''t force him to do it. He came to die by himself. Can I be blamed? "


    Tang Quan Shu suddenly laughed, then suddenly changed his face and said, "what is the purpose of killing people like you in Wuhu gate? Do you want to challenge the great and decent of the whole continent? " It''s a bit big to say, and the hat is also a little big.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2182

    Liu Yiheng naturally won''t follow, he just said calmly: "what? Can you represent the famous and decent schools in mainland China? Or can you represent the famous and decent schools in mainland China by yourself, or can the dead person represent it


    "You You''re too arrogant, don''t you know that we decent people are in the same boat? One hair will move the whole body? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "what you said is really good? So how to explain the recent killing? Is it a dispute within your decent family? Or is everything equal in front of interests? "


    After hearing this, Tang Quanshu''s face was even more ugly. However, what he thought of was not the same thing that Liu Yiheng said. Liu Yiheng said about the big lake on which he killed the deer, Python and green demon. However, Tang Quanshu really thought about their killing each other in the disc not long ago The distance is shorter and more direct.


    Tang Quanshu was speechless for a moment, but he didn''t want to be silenced by Liu Yiheng, so he began to talk nonsense: "Liu Yiheng, don''t ramble here. I''ll ask you, why did you kill my apprentice hang Zhenling? What''s more, I''ve just told you to stop. Why do you want to kill our people in Wuhu gate? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "what kind of thing are you? If you ask me to stop, I will stop? What''s more, I have explained the matter of Hang Zhen Ling very clearly. I don''t want to say it again because it makes me feel sick and insults me to mention that daughter. "


    Tangquan villa said: "boy, don''t be ungrateful. My apprentice, hang Zhenling, is young and beautiful, and has a good qualification. He ranks No. 99 in the Xiaoshen battle list. Which one is not worthy of you? What''s wrong with you as a man''s pet? Just promise her. Anyway, you won''t suffer, but you killed her. You are really... "


    "Shut up, tangquanshu. Don''t talk about it." Hu Yanyong stood up to speak at this time. He couldn''t listen any more. If Tang Quanshu was allowed to speak, their faces would be lost. Because Tang Quanshu had already thrown out the names of the famous and decent schools in mainland China, he could not watch the excitement.


    Indeed, which of these people doesn''t know what tangquanshu is like? It''s just that they are not the people of their power. They can''t take care of the affairs inside Wuhu gate. At the same time, they don''t think it''s wrong for a man to find more women. Even if it''s their female disciples, it doesn''t matter. As long as they don''t say it, then naturally they will be at peace. But once such a thing is said, it will be different. They know that if a man wants to find a few more women, it will not matter If he continues to speak like this, he will not necessarily say anything, so Hu Yanyong comes forward.


    Tangquan villa dare to roar with Liu Yiheng, but they dare not roar with Huyan bravely, because there is a big gap in their identity and status, and their strength is not on the same level. After all, huyanyong is a master of Lingsheng''s peak level, and he is not far away from the spiritual saint''s perfect level. But he is just a person who has just been promoted to the spirit Saint heaven and man level. How dare he dare to be a human being How about the generals of the dynasty?


    But he said in a low voice that he was unwilling to say: "but general Huyan, this boy killed us in Wuhu gate, I..." He knew that at this time, Liu Yiheng''s interests might have nothing to do with him or wuhumen.


    As expected, Hu Yanyong said coldly: "this matter I will solve, you don''t have to talk, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite."


    Tang Quanshu shrank his neck and did not dare to speak. However, he went to see the man beside him. This man was Sun Zhitong of Wuliangshan, the master of Xu Deliang, who was killed by Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying.


    Sun Zhitong would not attack a hero at this time, but he would not give up his own interests. Then he stood up and said, "general Huyan, this boy also killed my apprentice. We Wuliangshan must recover this justice."


    Hu Yanyong looked at Sun Zhitong and then said, "how about justice? Well, then you run away. " After saying that, he actually stepped back to one side, which obviously meant that he would not move.


    Sun Zhitong''s eyes shrank for a moment, then looked at other people, and found that no one else wanted to do anything, which made him feel very difficult. He just saw clearly that Liu Yiheng''s furnace not only relaxed the attack of tangquanshu, but also shocked him. His strength was almost the same as tangquanshu, so he was not only good at it Why not that melting pot? At the same time, Liu Yiheng killed himself with two moves for a week. This kind of combat effectiveness is also very terrible. If he cooperates with the melting pot, he is definitely not the opponent.


    But what he said had already been said, and he was too embarrassed not to stand up, so he took a step forward and said, "boy, if I were you, I would have done it myself."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "are you telling a joke? But it''s not funny at all. I''ll only let others die, but I never thought I''ll let myself die. So if you want to find justice, if you want me to die, do whatever you want, and I''ll stand here. "


    Hearing this, sun Zhitong immediately said in a loud voice, "have you all heard me? This kid is a devil. He has a very heavy heart of killing. This time, he killed people from Wuliang Mountain and Wuhu gate. Next time, he may kill your people. Do you have to wait until this man kills your people before you start to deal with him, so that you can understand the horror of this man''s killing heart? "Hu Yanyong said helplessly: "Sun Zhitong, you just said that Wuliangshan wanted justice back, but this justice is not suitable for us to do it together. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Sun Zhitong naturally understood the meaning of Hu Yanyong, and then said, "well, we should put aside the affairs of Wuliangshan first. Today we must solve this little devil first."


    After hearing this, Hu Yanyong laughed and said, "is that right?" Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "little guy, are you from mainland China?" Hu Yanyong had already determined that Liu Yiheng was from Zhongzhou, otherwise he would not have killed the people in wuhumen and Wuliangshan.


    It''s a pity that he still thinks wrong. Liu Yiheng just said calmly, "it doesn''t matter what place I''m from. What''s important is, what do you want?"


    Hu Yanyong said indifferently, "I have seen clearly what happened just now. It''s really wrong that you killed people. We are really in the same boat between decent sects. However, if you are young, I can give you a way to go."


    "Say what kind of way?"


    "It''s very simple. In fact, there''s no big loss to you. Hand over your space ring and the furnace, and you can leave." Hu Yanyong said with ease.


    But at this time Mo dance shadow stood up and said, "you are just robbers. All these things belong to brother Liu. Why should you keep them for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2183

    Hu Yanyong glanced at Mo Wuying, and then said, "this little brother is not right to say that. That furnace is the thing here, so naturally, it belongs to the virtuous and capable people."


    Mo dance shadow narrowed his eyes and said, "so you are the one with virtue and ability?"


    "What? Do you think I''m not worthy? As an elder of the Huyan family, the Huyan family has always maintained the peace of the mainland. Can''t I be called a virtuous person? At the same time, I am also a general of the Heavenly Kingdom. Can''t I be called a capable man? " Hu Yanyong said haughtily.


    Mo dance shadow: "ha ha, don''t want to face to your share, it''s really rare, if you don''t want to face, I admire you most."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said you don''t want face."


    "Kid, you''d better not challenge my bottom line, or you''ll regret it."


    Mo Wuying: "I have never regretted anything I did or said, not to mention what I just said is the truth."


    Master Zhijin stood up and said, "Amitabha, little benefactor, what you said is not truth, but empty talk. Whether we are virtuous and capable people, but the little guy next to you must not be. Then everything here will not be left on him. Otherwise, what those things bring to us is not welfare and opportunity, but disaster Killing and killing. "


    Mo Wuying took a look at master Zhijin, and then said, "you fake monks, your killing heart is more serious than ours. I remember that not long ago, you fake monks were still chasing people from mainland China. Why? Is this a good moment? I really don''t know that when the opportunities and benefits here come into your hands, it may not be a disaster or a killing, but a destruction and the destruction of the whole continent. "


    Master Zhijin''s face changed slightly after hearing this, but he soon recovered. He was still the face of a group of eminent monks. At the same time, he said, "so, you two killed tianku, renchanzi, more than a dozen people from Zen temples and dozens of people from the mainland of Antarctica?"


    Mo dance shadow indifferently said: "of course, not all of us killed, not to mention those people who were originally damned, why not kill?"


    Master Zhijin: "Amitabha, what have they done? Do you have to kill them and kill so many people at once? Even if they die, we will deal with it by ourselves. It''s not time for two little benefactors to deal with them? What''s more, who else has helped you two to kill the people in Zen temple? We in the Buddhist temple are all devoted to doing good and doing good. Is it too much for you to do so? "


    Mo dance shadow also wanted to speak, but Liu Yiheng said: "do you want to be good? I think you are immortal and do good? I think you do many evil deeds. You may not be able to count the evil deeds you have sat down. I don''t know whether your Buddha will surpass you or punish you when you die. "


    "Shut up, you are something that dares to speak like this." A monk escaped and said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "what are you? I''m talking to your grandfather. What do you interrupt? Want to die? "


    Master Zhijin still said calmly, "little benefactor, your anger is really too heavy. Otherwise, you two and I will be in the Buddhist temple. After listening to Zen for ten years, when the anger on you is crossed off, I will naturally let you leave the temple. This is good for you, good for the mainland and good for the five continents."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to visit your Zen temple. But if one day, I don''t think it''s necessary for the temple to exist, I can visit it. I don''t know what will happen then."


    Master Zhijin sighed, then recited the Buddhist name, and then said, "little benefactor, there are some things I hope you will consider carefully. Besides, benefactor, why did you kill so many people in our Zen temple? At least give me an account? "


    Mo dance shadow again said: "I just said it? We didn''t kill all those people. "


    "So there are others?"


    As soon as master Zhiban finished, a man stood up and said, "naturally, there are us."


    Master Zhijin turned his head and looked at the people standing out, and he frowned slightly, because if it was other forces, even the people of Zhongtian Dynasty and hongyuezong, he would not find it difficult to deal with it, because the generals of Zhongtian Dynasty were here, and their current ideas were the same, so naturally he would not speak to Liu Yiheng After all, hongyuezong is a demon sect. As long as he incites a few words casually, hongyuezong may be in danger. Although hongyuezong is strong and horizontal, there are not many people in hongyuezong.


    However, it was the people from Wanren mountain villa. Wanren mountain villa is a force that is both right and evil. This kind of force is the most troublesome. After all, people are not evil cult, and their power is strong. No force is willing to offend such forces. At the same time, he also saw that the little girl who stood up did not like them It''s impossible to stand on the same front with them, so this is the most troublesome.However, master Zhijin is a master and hypocritical for many years, so he can''t break through a little thing. He just said softly, "Amitabha, what this benefactor is saying is the truth?"


    The person who just came out is Beiming love, but Feng Ping''an is quickly holding the North Sea love. In fact, when master Zhijin finally asked that sentence, he knew that it was not good and wanted to stop it. But he was still a step late, and the Beiming love still came out.


    But now master Zhijin obviously gave them the steps again. If they didn''t, it would be very difficult to get down. He caught Beiming feeling and said with a smile: "master Zhijin, all these are misunderstandings. You can see, miss, she is young, and she may act impulsively. I think even if there is some dispute with Zen temple, Liu Yiheng and the other boy must have done it, so I''d like to apologize to master Zhijin first. I hope that master Zhijin can see the face of Wanren mountain villa and don''t argue with miss. When this matter is accepted, we Wanren villa will give an account to the Zen temple, or... " Feng Ping''an has a flattering face at the moment, which makes people sick. It seems that Wanren mountain villa wants to attach itself to the Buddhist temple.


    Wang Quan really can''t listen to him at this time. Although he knows that Wanren mountain villa can''t make people angry at this time, Feng Ping''an''s face is still too flattering, which makes people can''t bear to look directly at him. However, he dare not interrupt. After all, he is an outside elder. Compared with Feng Ping''an, who is an inner elder, he is much worse in strength, position and power In peace, there is no right and qualification for him to interrupt.


    But Wang Quan didn''t dare to interrupt, which doesn''t mean that others dare not. Before Feng Ping''an finished, Beiming coldly interrupted Feng Ping''an''s words, and then said, "elder Feng, when do we need to explain to others in Wanren mountain villa? When can you represent Wanren mountain villa? What''s more, I''m not being bullied by anyone. I''m just those fake monks who want to kill the Buddhist temple. If I come here once, I''ll still close them and kill all of them. "


    After hearing this, Feng Ping An''s face turned red, and then immediately said with dignity: "Miss, do you know what you are talking about? Do you know what you mean when you say it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2184

    Beiming looked at the wind and peace coldly, and said, "I certainly know what I am talking about, I don''t think you know what to say, right? But from now on, you''d better shut up because your face makes me look disgusting. "


    Wind peace did not expect that the North Ming feelings did not give him face at all. Although he was not the real core figure in Wanren mountain villa, he was also the elder of Wanren mountain villa anyway, and was also the elder of Beiming love. He expected that the northern Ming feelings would give him face, at least not to damage his face, but the situation now completely overturned his idea, which made him feel completely subversive I feel a little overwhelmed. Because the identity of Beiming love is too special, he is the little daughter of Beiming wolf, the villa leader of Wanren mountain villa, and also the favorite woman. It is the real princess, not the other people of the Beiming family. Therefore, in the face of the North Ming love, he has no too much right to speak. After the failure of the plan of selling old people, he doesn''t know how to open her mouth ¡£


    Master Zhiban saw the wind and safety, and knew that the man had no right to speak. So he turned to Beiming and said, "female benefactor, since you say that the people in Zen temple are damned, why are they damned?"


    Beiming love: "Why are they damn? Well, since you old monk wants to know, I will tell you that I have practiced with elder Wang Quan alone, and has made a lot of effort to obtain a contract animal. However, the Zen son of that person even wants to rob without saying two words, and he also slanders me of obscene words and even wants to bring me back to Zen Taoism temple and become his daughter. "


    Master Zhiban listened to this and his eyes shrunk slightly, because it was probably something that the Zen did. Because the girl was so beautiful in front of me, and the spirit of the body was still with the breath of sprouting, which was very consistent with the aesthetic standard of Zen. So he immediately said, "there is a word I want to understand. Although human Zen son is still a Zen son We die of the Zen temple, but he is not a monk, it is normal to marry a wife and have children. So the girl thinks that Zen is not worthy of a girl? "


    "The Zen of man is a thing. Even if it is Tianchan, if I don''t agree, he is not qualified to move this girl."


    "Is the benefactor?..." At this time, master Zhiban also felt that things were not right.


    "I am the North Ming love, my father is the wolf, do you think I am qualified to say this?"


    "It was the Qianjin of the northern Ming manor. Amitabha, it was a crime and a crime. Since the Zen son offended the female benefactor, I would not say anything more. After all, Wanren mountain manor is the top power of mainland China, and we can''t investigate it too much." His tone was very calm, but there was still a threat in it.


    North Ming Qing squints his eyes and says, "investigate? I''m the one to be investigated, right? Have you been rampant to this point now? Don''t forget that at the beginning, we were chased by the Zen Taoist temple for several hours, and many of us were killed on the way. If not for Liu Yiheng and Mr. Mo, we might have died in your Zen temple. "


    "No matter what, the woman benefactor and the man of Wanren mountain villa are still alive, and the people and people in our Zen temple have died, aren''t they?"


    "Is this how does the master Zhiban count it?" Said the northern Ming sentiment.


    "Then what else would the female benefactor want?" said Zhiban


    At this time, Feng Ping finally recovered his consciousness and found a time to interrupt. He immediately said, "master Zhiban, don''t care. Our miss is younger after all, so some emotions can''t be controlled. I hope that master Zhiban will not meet Miss general knowledge. We will never entangle with Zen temple. Since the previous one We all explained the matter clearly, so what about write off? "


    "I don''t care, after all, we have clouds in the Buddhist family. The living are born, and the dead die. It''s just a stinky leather bag, but I am afraid the female benefactor can not hold it."


    Feng Ping immediately said: "the master Zhiban said laughing, we are all from the experience of practice, but also to seek benefits, will not be seized?" After finishing, he whispered to Beiming sentiment: "Miss, you don''t talk any more. I have just given you face. I hope you give me some face. Anyway, I am your elder generation and elder of Wanren mountain villa. Besides, I am the leader of the team, and the villa leader also said that, this experience, everything has me as the master."


    "My father is so confused that he would choose such a person as an elder and become a leader. It is a shame."


    "What does Miss say?" Feng Ping said that the sound of the love in the north is very small just now. In such an environment, everyone''s mental perception is much smaller, so naturally it will affect the listening, so wind safety doesn''t hear what the North Ming emotion says.


    Beiming love is also very helpless at this time, because he knows that now nothing is useful, because before traveling, his father did say that, this experience, decision-making power is in wind and peace here, as long as he said a word, people in Wanren mountain villa will not listen to themselves, so she can only speak to herself, but can not help Liu Yiheng.Feng Ping''an is afraid that beimingqing will continue to talk. After all, he doesn''t want to really have a bad relationship with beimingqing. It''s the most beloved daughter of the villa master. If he and Beiming love get into trouble, won''t he find obstacles for his future?


    So he whispered to beimingqing with a voice that could only be heard by beimingqing: "Miss, if you think clearly, that Liu Yiheng is not worth our friendship between Wanren mountain villa and Zen temple. Especially in such an environment, what''s more, we are training for the benefit, so why should we do something without benefit? What''s more, miss, we should also see that everyone has to deal with Liu Yiheng. Therefore, we can''t fight against Liu Yiheng in the present situation. We can''t fight with all the forces in Zhongzhou. Besides, the little boy did kill a lot of people, so we should deal with him. The so-called killing pays for his life Everything is more than he has to pay. Miss thinks I''m right? "


    Beiming feeling bowed his head and thought for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know what the great truth is, and I can''t say anything about criticizing others from the moral commanding point. However, I just know that the favor of saving lives can''t be ignored. But now this matter concerns the whole Wanren mountain villa, so I won''t say anything more. I''ll talk about this matter when I come back to Wanren mountain villa."


    Feng Ping''an was also stunned at this, but he immediately returned to normal. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "boy, you''d better solve the problems in front of you. We Wanren mountain villa will not help a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. I advise you to listen to general Huyan, otherwise, you may die miserably."


    Liu Yiheng also took a look at the love of Beiming, and felt that this little girl was very good. She was not only arrogant, but also very smart. She was also clear about good and evil, and distinguished right from wrong. Such a girl would leave a good impression.


    Then Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Feng Ping''an, and then said, "don''t talk to such rubbish as you. A dog like guy, what qualification is it to instruct me to do here?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I say you''re like a dog." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Boy, you really want to die. Don''t think you can do whatever you want if you save the young lady."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said to Hu Yanyong, "what do you want to say?"


    "I still said that, as long as you hand over the furnace and your space ring, then I will decide to let you live. Otherwise, you will have to pay for your life. After all, you have killed too many people." Hu Yanyong said indifferently, but there was a strange light in his eyes.


    At this time, he thought of one thing, that is, I can give you a way to live, but other people may not. When others want to kill you, then don''t blame me. If you want to blame, it''s you who came here first, and your talent and potential are extraordinary. I will never let anyone who threatens the princess appear, and you are just in this fan So I will nip out this seedling completely when I am in the bud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2185

    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "let me live? It''s ridiculous. If I hand things over, I might die faster. Besides, I never help others to encourage banditry, so you should know my answer. "


    "Amitabha, the human heart is sinful, and you seem to have become the source of evil. But it is still too late. My Buddha can help you wash your mind, get rid of your sin, and turn to my Buddha." Master Zhijin looks merciful.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Oh? Am I the root of sin? That''s really good. It needs ability and strength to become a source of strength. Thank you for your praise. But since I have such strength and ability, do you think I still care about your Buddha? "


    "Benefactor, how dare you disrespect the Buddha?"


    "I''m not disrespectful to the Buddha. I still respect those truly compassionate masters, but I''m not a fake monk like you, let alone your Buddha."


    Master Zhijin''s face was a little tense when he heard this, and his eyes were even more angry and killing. However, his voice was still bland: "my Buddha can cross a predestined person. It seems that you are not a predestined person. Even if you have become a devil, I will not be polite. It is also our responsibility to protect the way from evil."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "that''s good. It''s true. But what''s the first thing to die for? You''d better have a good discussion. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s mouth brought out a silk of smile, that smile is a confident smile.


    When Hu Yanyong saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance, he also made a mistake in his heart, because Liu Yiheng''s performance was really too strong and calm. He didn''t seem to be the performance that a young man should have. At the same time, he saw the talent and potential to deal with. The picture of two moves killing a week''s flight was still fresh in my eyes. Although Liu Yiheng''s performance was not very strong, it could be so relaxed There are not many people killed, who are still so young.


    So he did not rush to start, because in such an environment, he was not afraid of Liu Yiheng''s escape, so he said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, do you really want to fight a trapped animal? You''re killing yourself. "


    "Wrong, I am not looking for my own way of death, but looking for a way to live, not to mention the road has been opened."


    "Oh? Is it? Do you think you can run away in front of so many people? Are you too naive? Or too frivolous. "


    Sun Zhitong stood up and said, "Stinky boy, who do you think you are? Do you think you''ll be invincible after a week? You are so ridiculous. I tell you, there are no one hundred or eighty people who can kill you, so you have no way to escape this time. Now self determination is your best choice, and it will give you a better result, because all your chances of surviving will be wasted. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Sun Zhitong and said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous that you dare to stand up and talk with such rubbish. Then I''ll kill you first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng suddenly had a long gun in his hand, and then he attacked him.


    But this shot directly stunned everyone, because it was too amazing, too resolute, too fast, and too sharp. Facing such a shot, sun Zhitong seemed to be trapped there. He didn''t know how to resist it or how to avoid it. His psychic power seemed to be blocked, and even his brain became blank, So he watched the shot go straight into his throat.


    In the end, sun Zhitong only heard a puff, and then he felt his vitality rapidly passing away. At last, he only saw a shed of blood spreading in front of his eyes. After that, the world completely lost contact.


    This is the amazing shot of Jing Yu Jue Tian''s spear technique that Liu Yiheng has just cultivated. The speed of this shot is not the fastest, but the angle is the most subtle and the attack power is the strongest. The characteristic of Jingyu juetian''s gun technique is that all the three moves can be used as the starting and closing moves. This is not what other martial arts skills can do. After all, the starting move is very important, If the starting point is not good, it is easy to be taken advantage of, so it is not easy to move back to the first opportunity.


    What''s more, the martial arts skills cultivated by ordinary people are a set of continuous martial arts, except for those similar to taboo skills. However, the taboo skills are generally independent, such as the fire god anger developed by Liu Yiheng. A set of martial arts skills has continuity when used. If this continuity disappears, the power of martial arts will be greatly reduced, so the general martial arts are all Every move is very clear.


    Just like Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang shooting technique, Liu Yiheng would never dare to use huoyun''s eight sides at the first step, unless there are special circumstances. Instead, Liu Yiheng will start from the beginning with one move, startling Hong Kong, burning sun, chasing electricity and huoyun''s eight sides.


    Each move of martial arts is not so simple, and the connection between them is not so simple, because it is not only the mutual connection of moves, but also the cooperation of many aspects. It is inevitable that each move has different spiritual power, different attack angles, and different starting and ending positions. All of these will affect the mutual cooperation between moves, unless you are in charge of it In pursuit or escape, they will use the most suitable for their own body movement level and environment to use at will, but that is no longer a fight, and the natural docking moves will not have so many requirements.Because of this, so the general martial arts, the starting style is not very strong, but the surprise rain jutian shooting method has changed this common routine, which is also one of the strong places of the amazing rain jutian shooting method.


    Liu Yiheng is also the first time to use the method of shooting in the rain. After all, when he is fighting Mo Wuying, he is not only to suppress his own state, but also to suppress his attack. Otherwise, it will be bad to hurt Mo dance shadow by mistake. Then Liu Yiheng is trying his best to fight. The final result even makes him unexpectedly unexpected. He will kill sun Zhitong directly.


    Sun Zhitong''s strength is not too strong, only the spiritual Saint Tianren level, and has just been promoted soon, but this is also two small levels higher than Liu Yiheng, even if it was killed directly, which also shows the terrible shooting method.


    So Liu Yiheng returned to the original place, first of all, a silk of surprise, then a happy smile.


    At this time, master Zhiban, huyanyong, Fengping and others still did not wake up from the shock brought by Liu Yiheng''s amazing shot. After all, the gun was really too amazing. They were all imagining whether they could avoid the gun just now. But the final conclusion is that they can avoid it, but they should rely on their strong state. If they do not, they can avoid it In the same situation, they will be like sunzhitong, and can only wait for death.


    With this conclusion, the killing opportunities in the eyes of these people will be more intense. Because such genius, or for their own use, must be killed. It is absolutely impossible for him to use it for others. Otherwise, one day, this person may become their nightmare and become the nightmare of their power. However, liuyiheng just shows the emergence of the nightmare In character, he will never join their influence, so he can only remove Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, ha ha a smile, and said: "OK, do not want to talk to you, goodbye." After that, Liu Yiheng stamped his feet slightly, then heard a click, and then the whole ground shook up, and the ground behind Liu Yiheng also slowly split.


    Huyanyong didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so he said loudly, "what have you done, stinky boy?"


    "Amitabha, little benefactor, you are really enchanted and hopeless. By this time, you are still playing tricks."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what tricks do you play? But it''s good, no matter what you think, anyway I won''t play with you. "


    Mo dance shadow is also you a little nervous at this time, he said to Liu Yiheng: "brother Liu, what is this matter?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "you will know it in a minute."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2186

    Liu Yiheng has just finished, and there is a simple gate behind him, and the gate is also shining.


    Seeing such a situation, Hu Yanyong immediately said, "let''s attack quickly. We can''t let this murderer escape, let alone let him enter the portal."


    Master Zhijin: "yes, attack quickly. If the devil leaves, it will be a disaster for the whole continent."


    After hearing this, others immediately began to attack. These people didn''t care whether Liu Yiheng was a demon king or not. They only cared about Liu Yiheng''s treasure. Of course, some of them were because of Liu Yiheng''s character. Liu Yiheng''s methods were cruel and direct, and his killing was decisive. They were not sure whether Liu Yiheng would hate them, if he really did, Then their future life may be difficult, so this time everyone''s heart is very strange, even the people of Wanren mountain villa also launched an attack. Only beimingqing and Wang Quan and the several people rescued by Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying clenched their fists and did not make any moves. However, their eyes were filled with deep helplessness and hatred, as well as deep and gray.


    They have no choice but because their status is too low, their strength is too weak, they have no voice at all, and they can''t help their rescuers. They hate that these people are too shameless and want to kill such a young genius for their own interests. However, they have no choice but to do something about it. The deep and gloomy feeling is that Liu Yiheng is bound to die, No matter how tough Liu Yiheng is, how can he resist so many attacks by himself? Even if these people are a random hit, it is not Liu Yiheng can block down.


    At this time, the people of hongyuezong were all gnashing their teeth. But it happened so suddenly that Liu Yiheng killed sun Zhitong. When it came to the ground and the appearance of the ancient and simple gate, it took a long time, but the whole process was less than half a minute, and they were all in shock. Therefore, when Hu Yanyong and master Zhijin ordered the attack, they did not respond, When they react, it''s too late. They can only watch the attacks and rush towards Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying.


    But those attacks just arrived at Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng''s body suddenly selected a golden and red light, and then a huge furnace blocked Liu Yiheng''s body. The attacks made bursts of sound on the furnace, but they did not break through the furnace. However, the light of the furnace was also rapidly weakening, but these people''s attacks did not Not falling together, the ensuing attacks are still coming.


    However, a ray of light was released in front of Liu Yiheng''s chest. The light was strange, as if it had no color, but it could be clearly seen. After the light appeared, the space in front of Liu Yiheng seemed to be twisted, and then one after another, the attack disappeared directly into the twisted space, occasionally punctured, and so on Blocked by the furnace, at the same time, there are two lights in the colorless light, that is, one red and one black, two lights. These two rays of light are extremely sharp, which can directly disperse all the remaining attacks.


    Although Liu Yiheng blocked the attack, his own consumption was also very huge. The corners of his mouth had shed blood, and the whole person looked a little shaky. However, Liu Yiheng did not fall down, but laughed, and then said, "I remember you. I hope you can always be together. If I see you next time, there will be no amnesty. ¡±After that, Liu Yiheng directly pulls Mo dance shadow and steps directly into the gate. Mo dance shadow follows Liu Yiheng very obediently, and the two figures disappear directly in the gate.


    Hu Yanyong and master Zhijin were completely dumbfounded. They never dreamed that Liu Yiheng had such a strong defense ability. And the last sentence also made everyone feel chilly. Although Liu Yiheng''s voice was not gloomy, it made them feel a great sense of crisis.


    Finally, Hu Yanyong and master Zhijin looked at each other, and then Hu Yanyong said, "have you heard what the boy just said? No matter how hard he chases the boy, it''s not good for us to kill the boy today, so if we don''t kill the boy, we will not kill him


    After hearing this, they all nodded, but they still hesitated in the face of the simple and shining gate. After all, they didn''t know where the gate would take them. After all, the environment here was quite strange. If they went to a more strange place, they didn''t know whether they could survive.


    Finally, Huangshan and Baoshan stepped forward first, and then said, "don''t hesitate. General Huyan is right in saying that the boy will not die, and we will not have a good life in the future. So even if it is a risk, we must have the boy die, and we must watch him die, so that we can be at ease. Now let''s let our brother Be a pioneer officer. " After that, the two men broke into the gate and disappeared.


    After all, Liu Yiheng''s last words left a heavy psychological shadow on them, so we passed through the ancient gate very quickly. Beimingqing and wangquan were no exception, and entered the gate.But at this time, some people are different from all the people here. That is, the people of hongyuezong. When the mysterious man of hongyuezong sees Liu Yiheng entering the gate with Mo dance shadow hand, he says in an almost incredible tone: "what have I just seen? Is that boy Liu Yiheng the door that pulls the little guy''s hand in? "


    Ou Changgeng is also a face can not believe, but want to compare that mysterious person, it is better, so he first step by step response to say: "you see no mistake, and the little guy seems to have no signs of struggle, even I feel Liu Yiheng''s action is very skilled and natural, and the little guy also accepts it, this may be a good thing. ¡±"What is good? Is it just the case? I haven''t pulled the little guy''s hand? What is Liu always? What do they pull the little guy''s hands? I''m angry. " The mysterious man said coldly, and his face was more jealous.


    "Ouchanggeng listened to this and immediately said," did you just say that the kid has unlimited potential? And the little guy is very special to that kid, so I think they are very suitable. "


    "It''s a good match for me, but I can''t match him. I don''t agree with it. And why can I let him hold his hand?"


    "You are jealous of that Liu Yiheng," O Changgeng whispered


    "I envy farts. What qualifications does he have to make me jealous?"


    O Changgeng was not talking, but he thought secretly: "he said no jealousy, that face, eyes, full of envy, but I just felt Liu Yiheng and the little guy very well matched, hope he did not envy to faint his mind, let the little guy lose his happiness after."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2187

    The mysterious man looked at Ou Changgeng and said, "what do you think? Don''t hurry up. " After that, the mysterious man has entered the gate.


    Ou Changgeng laughed and said, "OK, here we are." After all, Ou Changgeng also took people into the gate.


    After Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying entered the gate, they immediately felt the drastic changes in time and space. They were even more blurred, as if they could not see anything or see a lot of things. Liu Yiheng felt this for the first time, but this feeling soon disappeared, and the scenery in front of them also returned to normal.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the scenery in front of him. It was a piece of green mountains and green water, and then said calmly: "it seems that we have left the ten sides of the battlefield."


    Mo dance shadow nodded and said: "yes, I have already felt the spiritual power. Brother Liu, did you know that you can leave the ten square battlefield in your place?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, after I successfully subdued Siyuan melting pot, I already knew how to leave. However, it takes a little time to leave, so I have to find the most suitable time."


    In fact, Siyuan furnace is a key to leave the ten square battlefield, because the gateway to leave the ten square battlefield is under the Siyuan furnace. If you want to leave the Shifang battlefield there, you must subdue the Siyuan furnace and let the Siyuan furnace recognize the owner. After the Siyuan furnace recognizes the owner, Siyuan furnace will give the master information and tell him how to leave here Liu Yiheng has always been so confident, even in the face of hundreds of masters, he has no panic at all.


    It is precisely because Liu Yiheng is so calm that he can successfully leave. First, he talks to the other party constantly to distract the other party''s attention. Then he uses a stunning shot to shock everyone. In this case, he opens the mechanism to leave the ten sided battlefield. Even so, Liu Yiheng is still hurt a lot when he leaves, After all, there are so many masters of spirit Saint level who attack at the same time, but they are not so resistant.


    Finally, Hong Kun released his unique ability to distort the space and help Liu Yiheng resist a lot of attacks. The last two rays of light were the attacks of emperor Hongyan and Hongling. They used Hongkun''s twisted space and the huge volume of Siyuan melting pot, so they would not be found when they took the move.


    Mo dance shadow said with a smile: "so you have thought of everything? Really, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been worried for a long time


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "where do I have time to tell you? If I tell you, other people also know, and if we want to escape, we must be surprised to do so, or we can only be besieged to death, or we will completely expose Hongmeng feiyusuo, then my life may become more sad, but even so, my injury is not light. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng suddenly vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Mo dance shadow quickly helped Liu Yiheng, and then said, "brother Liu, let''s get into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle quickly."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, now directly entering Hongmeng feiyusuo will make many people suspect. Take me with you, quick."


    Mo dance shadow also did not hesitate, directly carrying Liu Yiheng, flying toward the distant mountains, the speed is extremely fast.


    When Huangshan Mountain and violent mountain appeared, Mo dance shadow left a shadow.


    Huangshan looked at the environment in front of him, squinted at the shadow of Mo dance shadow, and then said, "am I wrong?"


    "Third brother, what do you mean?"


    Huangshan: "I thought that after they came out, they would directly enter the space, but they did not. I can conclude that Liu Yiheng''s boy is seriously injured and can''t escape so fast. One of them is the other boy who ran with him, but how did that boy run with him?"


    Baoshan: "third brother, is it possible that the boy has been with Liu Yiheng all the time, and this time just to confuse us?"


    "Although it is possible, the possibility is not very great. Don''t forget that we just lost some time in it. If not, they may not even have the chance to escape, and no one will take such a risk." Huangshan said calmly.


    "This is really troublesome. The boy has a big hatred with us, and that shot is really terrible. The other thing is, how did he get promoted to Holy Spirit? In such an environment, can we really advance? " Said Baoshan.


    Huangshan: "there are too many secrets about that boy. We can''t guess this man for a while. But now the situation is good, because the boy offended a lot of people this time. I don''t think they will let him go easily, so he can''t put his experience on us, and even this time, those people won''t let him go easily, Not just because of his threat, but because of his greed. " Huangshan himself knew that he was also greedy. Since he was greedy, he naturally understood the hearts of the same greedy people.


    After Huangshan finished, Hu Yanyong rushed out with his people. When he saw the scenery in front of him, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "what''s going on here? Is that where the portal leaves? "Huangshan nodded and said, "yes, it can be determined from the spiritual power situation here."


    Hu Yanyong looked at Huangshan and said, "this is the elder of plum blossom tower?"


    "Yes In the lower Huangshan Mountain. "


    Hu Yanyong: "well, can you see where Liu Yiheng and another boy have gone?"


    Huangshan pointed to a direction and then said, "they ran in that direction."


    At this time, tangquanshu, who was really hurt by Siyuan melting pot, came out and said, "then why don''t you two chase after it?"


    Huangshan looked at tangquanshu and said, "chase me? Do you dare? "


    "You You coward, you have to understand that the less daring you are, the more rampant the boy will be. Besides, don''t you know that the boy has been injured? "


    Pointing to tangquanshu, Baoshan said, "what are you, what are you qualified to blame my third brother? And, if you want to chase after him, why don''t you enter the gate first? What''s the sarcasm here


    "You Forget it. I don''t care about you. "


    "Amitabha, it''s really not the time to worry. We have to solve Liu Yiheng first. This should be Zhongzhou. You should be familiar with it, so you''d better lead the way."


    Hu Yanyong squinted and then said, "what? At this time, master Zhijin still wants to fight Liu Yiheng with us? "


    "It''s our responsibility to eliminate the demons and defend the Taoism. How can I give up?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2188

    Hu Yanyong laughed and said, "well, since it''s your Buddha''s mission and your generation''s responsibility, let''s go together." Then Hu Yanyong and his men directly ran after him. Although master Zhijin looked a little ugly, he still followed him.


    Master Zhijin didn''t expect that the door was open to the outside world, and also came to the mainland of Zhongzhou, which was very unfavorable to their situation. However, Liu Yiheng''s treasure was so attractive that he didn''t want to give up even if the situation was unfavorable to them. Therefore, even in the face of Hu Yanyong''s sarcasm, he did not refute it, but took it in silence People follow.


    However, some people have begun to wake up. After all, they can''t make any profit from the past. If they really kill Liu Yiheng, they may offend a evil star. After all, in front of so many people, Liu Yiheng still talks and laughs and kills hang for a week and sun Zhitong, and doesn''t care about the power behind them.


    Although sun Zhitong''s Wuliang Mountain and Wuhu gate where hang Yizhou is located are not super forces, their overall strength is also good. There are dozens of experts in the spirit saint''s perfect level in the influence, and there may even be experts in the spirit realm. But Liu Yiheng still kills two people regardless of his intention, and seems to have no psychological pressure.


    What''s more, at that time, there were more than 100 Holy Level masters against him. He still killed people, and he was calm and terrible from the beginning to the end. It was as if he was a group of wooden people instead of more than 100 spirit Saint level masters. Finally, he left under the noses of these people. There were only two possibilities for such a person: one was a madman, the other was a madman That is, there must be more powerful forces behind, and from the perspective of the situation at that time, it should be the former one, then a madman, a madman like a evil star, and even more terrible by the latter one, because he has no scruples and no fear.


    To understand this, some intelligent people started to retreat and left quickly. They left very simply without any hesitation. After all, there were a large number of people in the training ground at that time. Liu Yiheng would not remember all of them. At that time, they were relatively backward. To a large extent, Liu Yiheng would not remember them If they are in the past this time, the situation will be different. Because this is a hard pursuit and a fierce fight, the other party will certainly have a deeper impression on the people who pursue them, so that they can decisively choose to give up. In this way, Liu Yiheng''s hatred of himself can be reduced, and even the opposite party will give up his revenge directly.


    Huyanyong and Zhijin master naturally don''t care about this. First of all, Zhongtian Dynasty and the Zen temple are super powers in mainland China and Antarctica. In particular, the Zen temple is now the most powerful force in the continent. There is no power in the mainland to shake the status of the Zen temple. Although the overall strength of the Zhongtian Dynasty is not as good as that of the gods Jianmen and hongyuezong (demon sect) are of the same rank as Wanren mountain villa and wushangdian. They are also forces that no force dares to provoke easily.


    Even shenjianmen and hongyuezong did not dare to fight against Zhongtian Dynasty casually. Huyanyong now represents Zhongtian Dynasty, so he naturally has nothing to fear. Therefore, they pursued Liu Yiheng in the direction of no pressure in their hearts. However, they did not know that it was because of their current behavior that Zhongtian Dynasty and the Buddhist Temple suffered Great pressure, even almost completely disappeared in this world.


    Ou Changgeng looked at the mysterious man and said, "what about us?"


    The mysterious man said coldly: "of course, it is with the past. I can teach that boy, but others are not qualified to teach. After all, the little guy is still good to him."


    Ou Changgeng laughed and said, "do we use signaling? Let the people nearby come here. It should be not far away from the barren poison mountain range. Our Red Moon sect is also powerful here. "


    The mysterious man shook his head and said, "no, it''s not enough for us to make a big fight with master Zhijin and huyanyong. Let''s go." Then the mysterious man and Ou Changgeng also flew directly to the direction of Zhijin master and huyanyong, because they came out later. When he came out, there was no shadow of Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying. However, they knew that they could only follow huyanyong and Zhijin master. If they could not find Liu Yiheng, it would be fine, but if they did Then they will follow.


    Mo dance shadow ran for a long distance with Liu Yiheng on his back. He felt that the people behind him couldn''t keep up with him. Then he stopped and said, "brother Liu, I can''t hold my realm any longer."


    Liu Yiheng also felt that Mo Wuying was already on the verge of promotion. In other words, Mo Wuying could have been promoted in the ten party battlefield. However, due to the special environment of the ten party battlefield, Mo Wuying could not be promoted. However, after coming out, with the aura of heaven and earth, it was possible to communicate with heaven and earth. Naturally, Mo dance shadow could be promoted directly He has been suppressing his own power. However, if his spiritual power reaches a certain thickness, the breakthrough of this realm can not be suppressed. Otherwise, it may have a huge impact on his body, and may even explode to death.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, you can be promoted. I''ll help you protect the Dharma."Mo Wuying: "brother Liu, are you kidding? You let me advance here? Are you sure those people won''t come after you? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "naturally, I didn''t watch the joke. You are my friend. You can rest assured that I will never joke with my friend''s life. At the same time, I also want to see how shameless they can be, which also determines their future life and death."


    Mo dance shadow looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "OK, then I''ll break through now!"


    "Well, don''t worry about breaking through. Although my injury is very serious, it doesn''t pose a big threat to me. I can recover quickly."


    Mo Wuying now has a thorough understanding of Liu Yiheng''s strength, his toughness and his mystery. He feels that this man has a backhand in everything he does. You never know where his limit is? Just like the last time, Liu Yiheng blocked more than 100 spirit saints'' attacks, and then took them into the portal.


    At that time, Mo Wuying''s heart was a little cold. He felt that this time he was doomed to die, but Liu Yiheng was able to block the attack that anyone thought could not be blocked.


    So when Liu Yiheng said this sentence, Mo Wuying did not panic, nor did it not apply. Instead, he said in a wrong way: "OK, then I will break through." After saying that, Mo dance shadow directly sat on the ground ready to break through.


    The breakthrough of spiritual holiness is not a matter of saying, after all, it is the overall improvement of spiritual power, body, meridians and pulse soul, and even spiritual and mental strength will be greatly improved. Moreover, from the beginning of spiritual respect, each promotion will be baptized by the way of heaven. Although it is not thunder robbery, there will be some abnormal scenes.


    Of course, Liu Yiheng is an exception, because his promotion of Hongmeng power does not need the recognition of the way of heaven. As long as his own realm and Hongmeng''s counter Tianjue are promoted, otherwise, he will not be able to break through in the ten field battlefield. However, thunder robbery must be endured, because it is not only aimed at the realm, but also at a person''s body, soul, and interior Heart.


    Mo dance shadow soon began to advance, at the same time, the power of the way of heaven also followed, then Mo dance shadow appeared a light light light, the light is light pink, looks a little cute, but in the lovely, there is cold and dangerous.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2189

    Liu Yiheng saw the sudden situation of Mo dance shadow, and then said: "I didn''t expect that Wuying is not only beautiful, but also the light of spiritual power is so lovely. It''s really interesting." After that, he closed his eyes again. At the same time, his mental power and mental power were released. As long as someone broke into the distance covered by his mental power and mental power, he would never escape his exploration.


    Mo Wuying''s promotion is still very dynamic, so far away, huyanyong and Zhijin master saw the light pink light, and also felt the strong power of heaven and the mellow power of heaven and earth.


    Hu Yanyong narrowed his eyes and said, "is someone going to break through the great realm?"


    Master Zhijin: "what area does this place belong to? The talent and potential of this man must be terrible if he can break through the great realm and create such a scene! "


    Hu Yanyong: "it should be very close to the barren poison mountain. It''s not surprising that someone breaks through here. But it shouldn''t be that big dynamic breakthrough. Is it the boy around Liu Yiheng who has broken through?"


    Master Zhijin: "Amitabha, maybe it is. If it is, then there may be a demon king. It seems that the mainland will be busy in the future."


    Hu Yanyong looked at master Zhijin, and then said, "master Zhijin, you are wrong. It''s not only in mainland China, but also in mainland China. Don''t forget, it''s not far away from the mainland of five continents. It''s less than a year since we''ve had a full reckoning. You and I can''t tell what''s going to happen to the two little demons Will a little devil only aim at our continent? "


    "This Benefactor Huyan, because of this, we must eradicate these two little demons. "


    Hu Yanyong: "that''s natural, but it''s not sure that the person who made the breakthrough is Liu Yiheng''s boy, so we can''t rush forward. If not, we''ll rashly pass by, influence and disturb the other party''s breakthrough. It''s not good. Maybe we''ll take revenge."


    When a person breaks through, if he is disturbed or influenced by the outside world, it is easy to get possessed and hurt the root. Therefore, when breaking through, most people will find a very hidden place, and then start to break through. Especially the disciples of great forces, they will choose to return to their own forces to break through the great realm. This is the safest way It is the safest, but sometimes, because of time or chance, they will break through outside. At this time, if someone disturb or for other reasons, they will naturally become enemies.


    Master Zhijin: "of course, my Buddha is merciful. How can it affect others'' breakthrough? I will never do this thing that destroys people''s foundation. "


    With a faint smile, Hu Yanyong said, "OK, let''s go." After that, he looked back and obviously reduced the number of teams and shook his head helplessly. However, he didn''t say much. After all, they were not his subordinates. After all, he could not interfere in how they chose after they came out of the training ground there.


    Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying did pose a little threat to them, but now is not the time when they have to unite to deal with them. Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying do not have the strength to make such a huge impact for the time being, so they can''t ask others to do anything, and those people have gained benefits in the training ground, so it''s time to leave It''s normal. He doesn''t have the qualification and no interface to stop him.


    On the contrary, there were more people in the continent at this time, which made Hu Yanyong feel a little uneasy. After all, he didn''t go there for the so-called "eliminating demons and defending the way". He was very clear that the Zhijin master was not for the purpose of killing the demons and defending the Taoism. If they killed Liu Yiheng this time and got the treasure, there must be some Some competition, and with the current strength comparison, it is obviously a loss.


    In such a situation, he also released his contact signal in time, and his smile just saw everything clearly, so he was fully prepared.


    He really knows the terrain and environment of this area. He can conclude that the man who broke through is the boy beside Liu Yiheng. Because the breakthrough that they saw just now can only be produced by breaking through the great realm. Everyone knows that Liu Yiheng is the realm of spiritual Saint peeping through the void. Naturally, it is impossible for Liu Yiheng to be Liu Yiheng, but only the boy around him There is no need for him to worry, so his signal is to block this area. Even if Liu Yiheng and the boy around him are separated after they come out, he must let Liu Yiheng not leave here.


    However, people like Hu Yanyong can see through Liu Yiheng''s character at a glance. He can be sure that Liu Yiheng will never leave the boy at this time. Moreover, he can also be sure that the one who is promoted at this time must be the boy beside Liu Yiheng, that is to say, when they get to the place, that is, when they meet Liu Yiheng, so He just said what he had just said, and then walked carefully, not where Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying were.Master Zhijin is not a fool, but he can''t help it. After all, this is not the continent of Antarctica. Although he probably knows that the person who made the breakthrough is almost the boy beside Liu Yiheng, he is not sure. If it is in the usual time, it will be OK. But this time is different, because the once-in-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-decade-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-decade-a-half-a-century-a-half- It''s not worth the loss if he offends the powerful forces of Zhongzhou. After all, Wuzhou is in Zhongzhou, so he can only bear the patience and Huyan to go around and move towards a breakthrough place.


    In fact, the one who broke through was mo Wuying, and Liu Yiheng was protecting the Dharma and recovering his wounds. Because of the body of the heavenly destiny and spiritual wood, Liu Yiheng recovered very quickly. In addition, during this period of time in the ten directions of the battlefield, the strength of Hongmeng helped Liu Yiheng a lot, as well as conquered the Hongmeng stone vein and obtained Hongmeng stone, which made Liu Yiheng recover It''s faster.


    So it took Liu Yiheng only two hours to recover completely, and Siyuan furnace has been hovering over Liu Yiheng''s head. Since Siyuan furnace has recognized the Lord, it will naturally take the initiative to protect it. Liu Yiheng does not put Siyuan furnace into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. After all, he still has to face huyanyong and others. In this case, Siyuan furnace must be him A big help, so it did not take back.


    Originally, Liu Yiheng would soon find himself in huyanyong, but he didn''t expect that after three hours, Hu Yanyong and other talents would come close to him. At this time, Mo Wuying had been promoted successfully and his realm was completely stable.


    After Mo Wuying opened his eyes, he said with a smile, "brother Liu, I succeeded. I''m finally promoted to the Holy Spirit. Moreover, the realm is very stable. Maybe it won''t be long before I can be promoted again. It''s really good."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "dance shadow should have been promoted for a long time. It''s thick and thin hair, and the realm is naturally stable."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2190

    Mo Wuying heard Liu Yiheng''s words and said happily, "yes, with the present situation, I can not only participate in the Wuzhou match, but also get a good place."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, with the strength of dance shadow, we will certainly achieve a good result."


    Mo dance shadow indifferent said: "but I don''t understand why those people have not found us for so long?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "at first I didn''t understand, but now I do. Because they don''t belong to one force or even belong to the same continent. Their real purpose is not to kill us, but to our treasures. In this case, do you think How could they not have made some preparations? "


    "Brother Liu means Hu Yanyong?"


    "I don''t know. If it''s Zhongzhou, it must be huyanyong. If it''s Antarctica, it''s the fake monk. There''s no other option."


    Mo dance shadow carefully identified the surrounding scenery, and then said: "this should be near the wild poison mountain range, then it is the mainland of China."


    "Well, and they have come."


    Mo Wuying: "so what do we do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, it''s a positive response. I''ll take a look at it carefully. What kind of person is going to chase me hard and hard."


    After hearing this, Mo dance shadow said with surprise: "brother Liu, are you kidding? That''s more than one hundred spirit Saint level masters. Although I''ve been promoted to Holy Spirit now, we can''t be their opponents at all. Besides, the other side has several masters in the perfect level of spirit saints. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it is impossible for us to leave now."


    Mo Wuying: "brother Liu, you can really fool around. If I go to any place to advance, then everything will not happen."


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "you are wrong, dodge can only ask for stability when coming, finally still have to face, not to mention I this person has never liked to dodge all the time."


    "But also to see their own strength?"


    "I can see it clearly."


    "Brother Liu."


    Mo Wuying just said here, dozens of figures have been flying in the distance. The leaders are huyanyong and Zhijin master.


    When Hu Yanyong saw Liu Yiheng and Mo Wuying, he laughed and said, "younger generation, do you think you can escape? If you really let the two of you escape, then I don''t have to go on


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "we didn''t even want to keep running away. Otherwise, you think you can find me with your strength?"


    After hearing this, Hu Yanyong''s expression was slightly stiff for a moment, and then he said, "boy, you''re really crazy. It seems that you don''t have to give you a choice this time."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I don''t need the opportunity to choose, because I have the fear of choice, so I never need to choose. I only do what I need to do and what I have to do. Do you hear me clearly?"


    Master Zhijin put his hands together and said plainly, "Amitabha, life is precious. Why do you want to be so contemptuous? Not only despise other people''s lives, but also their own lives. I think it''s better to be like this. You and I Zen temple, when the time comes... "


    "Kill me then, and all my things belong to your Zen temple, is that right?" He directly interrupted master Zhijin''s words, and then said by himself, with sarcasm and ridicule in his eyes.


    Master Zhijin''s eyes changed slightly after hearing this, but he soon returned to normal. He could not see the embarrassment of his mind being exposed. This is the human nature and face of the so-called power holders, or it can be said that they have been shameless for a long time. They can do anything for the benefit of themselves and their forces, while Shanghai maintains its integrity Yi''s coat makes Liu Yiheng feel disgusted.


    Master Zhijin didn''t care about Liu Yiheng''s eyes, but he still said plainly: "it seems that you and my Buddha are really out of luck. I can''t do anything about it. Since you can''t put down the butcher''s knife, I can only surpass myself."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "want to surpass me? It depends on whether you have that ability


    Master Zhijin looked at huyanyong and said, "what do you think of general Huyan?"


    Hu Yanyong narrowed his eyes. First he looked at the Siyuan melting pot suspended on Liu Yiheng''s head, and then said, "the master is right. Since he can''t put down the butcher''s knife, we can only exterminate this demon. Let''s go together."


    Master Zhijin also took a look at the melting pot of Siyuan, then folded his hands and said, "well, although some deceive the little with more and the big with the small, they are not worth mentioning in the face of justice, justice and justice."


    Two shameless people said high sounding words. After that, they would start together.But just as they were about to start, a cold voice said, "hum A garbage general, a dead bald ass, who dares to move my sister is just looking for death. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2191

    When they heard this voice, they were all shocked. At the same time, they murmured in their hearts, who is so light that they dare? Hu Yanyong is a garbage general, but Hu Yanyong is an expert of Huyan family. Before 150 years old, he has been promoted to the top level of Lingsheng, and is not far away from the spiritual saint''s complete stage. This is absolutely a genius, although he fights with Xiaoshen The first few can''t compare with each other, but it''s hard to find a character like that for thousands of years. Moreover, huyanyong is not only very powerful, but also has outstanding military ability. Several times, some foreign tribes want to attack. From the Tian Dynasty, huyanyong led people to calm down. Such a general is a garbage general, so there is no strong general.


    Even if it''s all right, master Zhijin is a dead bald donkey. Master Zhijin is a generation of eminent monks in the Buddhist temple. Although he is not very old, his seniority is very high. Even if he is the current abbot of the Buddhist temple, he should call him "martial uncle". In Mainland China, no one dares to say anything disrespectful to master Zhijin, let alone in mainland China Even in Zhongzhou, few people in the Jedi dare to call him a dead bald donkey. Otherwise, Hu Yanyong would not have been so polite to him all the time.


    Is it not their own death to say such a thing?


    Liu Yiheng also felt strange. He was just ready to start. The Cuiyu fire dragon gun was in his hand. At the same time, he was also ready to withdraw. He knew that he was definitely not the opponent of these people, but it was not so easy for these people to keep him. However, at this time, there was a person to help him speak, which made him more strange After all, he doesn''t have any friends on the mainland.


    Soon a figure fell directly into the middle of Liu Yiheng, Hu Yanyong and Zhijin master. He looked about 30 years old. Even if he was his actual age, he would never be more than 50 years old. He was handsome and tall, but he was very symmetrical. He was a handsome man, especially the slightly evil and strange smell, which added some charm So some of the young women who followed her, when they saw the man in front of her, her face was full of unnatural red Tuo, and even the frequency of her heart beating increased a lot.


    Master Zhijin''s face was very ugly at this time. After all, no one dared to indulge himself in front of him for many years, and the two words he hated most were "bald donkey". The young man in front of him even added a word to him, dead bald donkey. Even if he was able to bear it, he could not help it at the moment, so he said coldly, "boy, who are you Talk to me like that. "


    Come to the evil spirit of a smile, and then said: "you do not deserve to know who I am, you just need to know a little enough."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said you only need to know one thing, that is, get out of here now, or I''ll let you stay here forever."


    "Are you really boastful? Do you think you are qualified to stay with me? "


    Just after master Zhijin finished, Hu Yanyong wrinkled and didn''t say, "maybe he really has this qualification."


    Master Zhijin looked at Hu Yanyong and said, "Oh? That''s really interesting


    Hu Yanyong did not answer the master Zhijin, but asked tentatively, "this should be the devil dangtian, right?"


    After hearing the name, all the people''s eyes not only shrunk, because the name is so famous. Twenty years ago, the name has been heard throughout the mainland, and now it is well known by the powerful forces in the south, West and North continents. After all, it is the third place in the xiaoshenzhan list, which is called the existence of terror of little Yama.


    It is also because of the magic dangtian that the hongyuezong has been in a standoff with the shenjianmen sect. It is because of the existence of the magic dangtian that all the forces dare not easily provoke the hongyuezong. Even if they are called the demon sect, they do not dare to attack it easily. Once they do, they will not be able to wipe out the hongyuezong, which is not normal Power can afford it.


    Master Zhijin narrowed his eyes when he heard the name, and even flickered with fear. After all, the name of magic dangtian was too frightening. Although he had not seen how powerful the fighting power of magic dangtian was, he had seen the power of Tianchan, and leapfrog fighting was like a common meal. However, the ranking of magic dangtian on the list of xiaoshenzhan was Tianchan Tzu is much better. Even if tianchanzi is usually low-key, he is lower in rank, but he is not sure whether tianchanzi can defeat the devil dangtian. How can such a terrifying existence not make people feel afraid?


    Come to light said: "originally still know me, so well, since people recognize, then there is no need to cover up, yes, I am the devil dangtian."


    After hearing this, Hu Yanyong swallowed his saliva, and then said, "devil dangtian, it seems that today''s affairs have nothing to do with you? Why did you come out and stop us? Do you really want to start again with the famous and decent sects in mainland China


    Master Zhijin said coldly, "yes, and you are obviously challenging our Zen temple in mainland China. Do you think you can deal with the orthodox people in mainland China and our Zen temple?"After hearing this, mordantian laughed, and then said, "in my eyes, nothing is right or evil. I always do what I want. If someone wants to deal with me and the people I care about, I will kill them."


    After magic dangtian finished speaking, a man jumped out directly, and then said with a smile: "ha ha, boy, that''s very good. You should do what you want. I like your character. It''s much better than the garbage full of excrement." In short, an old man with white beard and white hair appeared at the side of magic dangtian. It was so fast that few people present could see how the old man appeared here, as if the old man was here.


    But now the old man looked back at Liu Yiheng, because he had already felt that there were two kinds of forces that seemed to be paying attention to him. He was not sure, but now he can be sure. One of them is the magic dangtian in front of him. This is not so strange when he arrives. After all, the strength and state of magic dangtian are there, so can you find it Normal, but the other one really came from the boy he didn''t know, which made him very surprised. But the old man didn''t say anything. He just took a look at Liu Yiheng and took back his eyes.


    When Hu Yanyong looked at the big man, his eyebrows were even tighter. Even master Zhijin''s eyes fluctuated. Master Zhijin did not really see the magic dangtian. So he didn''t show anything when he appeared. After all, although the time of magic dangtian''s fame was not short, such people appeared and disappeared, and few people could know about them Their whereabouts are just like the Qianjun sword Helian Qianyue of Shenjian gate, Dugu Xue of Wanren mountain villa, Zhuge Lingqi, Princess of Zhongtian Dynasty, and Shaodian master of Wushang hall. They are all famous people, but few people really know them. Besides, master Zhijin is not from mainland China.


    However, he knew this man, and he was very impressed. Because this guy made a lot of ugliness in the south continent at that time, several forces in the continent united to challenge and challenge Wanren mountain villa. Because the people in the continent knew that Wanren mountain villa was both good and evil in mainland China and had few friends, so they made such a decision, However, the final result was very miserable. Those forces were directly destroyed by Wanren mountain villa. Among them, the person in front of him was the most important one. He was the elder of Wanren mountain villa, Li Zhongda.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2192

    Hu Yanyong first took a few deep breaths, and then said, "elder lizhongda, do you want to participate in this matter?"


    "I..."


    Before Li Zhongda finished, a man jumped out and said, "elder Li, what are you doing? That boy is a demon sect man. How can you stand beside him? Come here quickly, or even the villa master can''t save you. "


    After hearing this, Li Zhongda looked at the people who stood up, and then said contemptuously in his eyes, "Feng Ping An, what identity are you? If you didn''t speak to me like this, I would have abolished you now if it wasn''t for your father''s sake. "


    The person who came out to speak was Feng Ping''an. Although Li Zhongda and Feng Ping''an were both elders, their status and status were very different, especially their strength. Li Zhongda was a master of the older generation, and also a master who was very close to the spirit God. In other words, if you give him a little inspiration and opportunity, he can be promoted to the spirit God safely, and his state is very stable, It shows that his realm does not depend on the promotion of pills, but on his talent, potential, diligence and efforts.


    Feng Ping''an is a little worse. Although it is also the spiritual saint''s complete rank, it is only a short time after promotion. Moreover, as long as you feel it, you can feel that the spiritual power of Feng Ping''an is a little flimsy. It also shows that he can only be promoted to the present state by relying on pills. Such a person is no longer possible and not qualified to be promoted to the spirit God, and the reason why he can become an inner world The elder of the gate is because his father, Fengjie servant, and lizhongda are masters of the same generation, and their talent and potential are similar to those of lizhongda. They are also on the edge of spirit and God. It is because of such a father that Feng Ping An became an inner elder.


    Because of this, Feng Ping''an was angry after hearing lizhongda''s merciless reprimand, but he didn''t dare to play with Li Zhongda. He could only coldly say, "Li elder, you''d better not go too far. Anyway, I''m also the inner elder of Wanren mountain villa. Do you think about my face when you say this


    Li Zhongda said coldly, "face? Have you ever had that thing? It''s not just that you don''t have it. You have to lose the face of Wanren mountain villa. "


    Wind safety: "from the crowd, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "My nonsense? It''s ridiculous. Then I ask you, when do we need to give up the bullshit Zen temple? When do we need to explain to the Zen temple what we have done? Is this your rule? Yes


    Feng Ping An''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He knew what happened in the secret place of experience. Li Zhongda knew all about it. However, he also had his own ideas and his own defense. So he said aloud, "I''m also focusing on the overall situation."


    "To you, the overall situation is the most important thing for you, which is to ignore the face of Wanren mountain villa? Is it to ignore the life and death of the young lady, regardless of morality and love? You''d better shut up from now on. I can''t argue with you now. Then go back and let the villa master punish you. If you say more, I''ll kill you now. Even your father can''t do anything to me! "


    "You , lizhongda, you are really provoking enemies to Wanren mountain manor. If you continue to do this, Wanren mountain villa will be trapped in an endless disaster because of you. I advise... "


    "You talk too much nonsense." After saying that, Li Zhongda clapped directly in the past.


    Feng Ping''an saw the power of this palm, and knew that the opponent was really moving. He knew that he was not the opponent of lizhongda, so he immediately stepped back and avoided the palm. However, he was still shocked by the powerful spiritual power. The most important thing was that he felt insulted, but he did not dare to fight back, which made his heart more miserable.


    But Feng Ping''an didn''t dare to speak because he knew that lizhongda was a madman. If he provoked this madman, he might have dared to kill himself. So he could only stare at lizhongda angrily, but he didn''t dare to speak. Other people were looking at all the things in front of him in the mood of watching the excitement, even if he killed Feng Ping''an in the center of lizhongda, They will not help. After all, this is the internal business of Wanren mountain villa. What''s more, they all hope that lizhongda will kill Feng Ping''an, so that the strength of Wanren mountain villa will be weakened. However, the final result is that Feng Ping''an counsels, and they all shake their heads and feel sorry.


    Magic dangtian laughed, and then said, "elder Li, I have heard that you are righteous, affectionate and righteous. I didn''t believe it before. This time I believe it completely."


    Li Zhongda also gave a smile, and then said, "how did I hear that devil dangtian is a man who can do what he wants and only wants to have a clear conscience. In the past, I didn''t believe it very much. Now, I also believe it. Besides, you are not only the owner of the lock cylinder, but also proud, but not arrogant and impetuous. If I can, I really want to be with you To be a good friend. "


    The magic Dang days hook the lip Cape, then said: "the magic Dang day is extremely honored, if does not dislike from the elder brother, I magic Dang day is willing to call you an elder brother." At this time, Mo Dang Tian had some admiration for lizhongda. After all, under such circumstances, lizhongda was willing to stand still, which had already explained the man''s style of conduct. He was open and aboveboard, affectionate and righteous, and he must repay his kindness and revenge.Huyanyong felt that there was some trouble in this time, but he still couldn''t let go of the best chance to deal with Liu Yiheng. Besides, he has offended Liu Yiheng now, so he has become a dead enemy. Such a person can never let go of it, otherwise he will be sad in the future. He carefully analyzes the situation and thinks that this matter is mainly in the devil''s day, only If the devil does not interfere, then everything is good to say. As for leaving Zhongda, he seems to admire the magic dangtian, so he will appear. So he immediately made a judgment, but he forgot a little, Liu Yiheng is still the rescue and benefactor of Beiming love.


    So huyanyong said, "devil Dang heaven, this matter has nothing to do with you. Although we are in a certain divergence with your cult, I don''t think you should or will not want to fight with us in the right way at this time? Besides, for two kids, is it worth it? "


    The devil Dang heaven listened to this, evil spirit smile, then said coldly: "and I have nothing to do with, I just said, you did not hear?"


    "What did you just say?"


    The devil Dang sky glanced at Liu Yiheng and Mo Wu Ying behind him. But when he saw the two men, his eyes immediately became fierce and said, "what are you doing, stinky boy?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t think that the devil dangtian suddenly said such a sentence, but he didn''t think that the magic dangtian was still kind in his eyes, but suddenly he became fierce and also had a strong murderous spirit. But in this murderous spirit, he even felt jealous, which made Liu also have some difficulty.


    So Liu Yiheng said in confusion, "what am I doing?"


    "Devil Dang sky first is a fierce stare Mo dance shadow, then said:" you he gave me to let go of my sister''s hand. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the devil Dang sky, and then looked at Mo Wu Ying''s white, slender, delicate hand, and was pulling his hand. There was a little confusion in his eyes, and then said, "your sister Sister''s hand? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2193

    Magic dangtian nodded and said, "what? You don''t understand people? "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, touched his nose, and then said, "I can understand people''s words, but I can''t understand you."


    Mo dance shadow heard Liu Yiheng''s words, the body can''t help shaking up, so her small hand is also involuntarily more tightly Liu Yiheng''s hand.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Mo dangtian did not get angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "you are very good. No one dares to talk to me like this for many years. If not..." Here, the fierce light in his eyes reappeared, and then said, "I''m determined to kill you now." Then a substantive murderous spirit came towards Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng felt the strong murderous spirit, and his heart was also awe inspiring. Then he said, "I understand what I said."


    "I''m quite clear I... "


    His words have not finished, Mo dance shadow suddenly said: "you are enough, if you dare to fight brother Liu, I will not finish with you."


    After hearing this, Mo Dang Tian''s face turned ugly, and the change of his expression also made many people feel strange. Even if he was just facing more than 100 Holy Level masters, magic dangtian was talking and laughing, but now he suddenly changed his expression. How could it not make people feel strange?


    But the next words, but let everyone understand what, but also let all people more surprised, heard the devil dangtian with a flattering voice said: "sister, you don''t make a fool of yourself, come to my brother quickly."


    "I don''t want it." The three words are very simple, but they also have a magic, because these three words are too crisp, and also with a trace of charm, which also shows a trace of coquetry, but this tone in a man''s mouth, it is not so much, but it is a smart person who has understood what at this time.


    When Liu Yiheng heard this voice, he first took a look at his small hand, and then looked at Mo dance shadow. Then he touched his nose and said, "shadowless, are you?"


    Mo dance shadow knows that he can''t hide it, and then some timid said: "brother Liu, I''m wrong, you don''t blame me, don''t ignore me, OK?" In this voice, there are grievances and flatteries.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, because he really didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage, nor did he expect that Mo dance shadow, who came along with him all the way, was a girl. Moreover, listening to the voice and seeing the appearance of Mo dance shadow, he should still be a very beautiful girl.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t wait to talk. The devil dangtian said directly, "little guy, what are you doing? Is that stinky boy qualified to please you? What qualifications do you have to admit that you are wrong You really piss me off Although his words were reproachful, there was no sternness in his tone.


    Mo dance shadow glared at the devil dangtian, then said: "you don''t talk, if you are talking, I will go back to tell my father, let him repair you well."


    "You Ah It''s true that women don''t want to stay, but even if you want to find a man, you have to find a decent one? How can such a stinky boy be worthy of you and my sister? "


    Mo dance shadow loudly said: "you shut up, I just said, you did not hear it?"


    Magic dangtian shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "OK, little guy, you can do what you want. Anyway, this time my father asked me to take you back. Then, hehe..."


    "Brother You can''t hurt brother Liu. "


    At this time, Liu Yiheng completely understood and understood Mo Wuying''s identity. At the same time, he also remembered some of his experiences with Mo Wuying. Then he shook his head helplessly and said in his heart, "Liu Yiheng, you are really stupid. In fact, you should have thought of such a soft body, a soft hand, and just started with The embarrassment of personal contact should not be what a man should have, but you didn''t find out. You are really Ah... "


    But Liu Yiheng didn''t hate Mo Wuying at all, so he said with a smile, "dance shadow, what are you talking about? Did you do anything wrong? Why should you admit your mistake to me? "


    Mo dance shadow lowered his head and said, "that''s because I cheated you. I''m actually a girl."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "and then said," what''s the matter? Your gender has nothing to do with whether we can become friends. What I appreciate is that you are a person and your personality. As for your gender, it can be said that it is a kind of privacy of you. You are willing to tell me that it is my honor, but not willing to tell me, which is also your own will. "


    "So you don''t blame me, brother Liu? Are we still friends? "


    "Of course, we are still friends."


    Mo dance shadow heard this, all of a sudden happy, but just happy, his small face with a trace of uneasiness, and then said: "I have some things not told brother Liu."


    "Is it? Is it convenient for you to say


    "Of course, I''ll tell brother Liu now that I don''t hand in Mo dance shadow, but I call it magic dance shadow." After saying that, the magic dance shadow looked at Liu Yiheng''s expression carefully, and then said, "are you not surprised?"At this time, the magic dangtian said: "little fellow, you are really more and more not smart, he unexpectedly knew that you are my sister, I am the magic dangtian, then you call the magic dance shadow is not very normal?"


    Magic dance shadow some embarrassed smile, that smile is very simple, also very lovely, and then he turned to look at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "brother Liu, is that so?"


    "Well, that''s it." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Magic dance shadow: "so can we still be friends?"


    "This..."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t wait to finish. The magic dance shadow directly said, "brother Liu, in fact, I don''t want to tell you my name or my gender, but I''m afraid that you know that I''m a member of the red moon sect. I''m afraid that you know that I''m the sister of magic dangtian, so I''m here to ask..." Said here, the magic dance shadow directly stopped, did not continue to say.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I will not be afraid of you. You should know me. In my eyes, there is no so-called right and wrong, not to mention the right and evil. I always do what I want. As long as I have a clear conscience, right and wrong are in my heart, good and evil are also in my heart. As for the fear behind you, there is no need. I will not please anyone. I will treat him Well, it''s the enemy. I''ll kill them mercilessly. That''s my principle. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2194

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, magic dance shadow said happily: "great, brother Liu, we will be friends in the future, and I won''t keep anything from you any more. Now I feel so relaxed, brother Liu, you don''t know. These days, I''ve been very tangled up and want to tell you my things, but I''m afraid of saying it, so you won''t be friends with me, but don''t say it Come out, I feel very distressed, now finally do not have to tangle


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, you''re happy. I''ve known your simplicity and loveliness for a long time. So long as it''s not a matter of principle, it''s not a problem, and it won''t affect our friendship. And I''m very happy to have such a friend."


    "Well I''m more happy, brother Liu. You are my first real friend. "


    At this time, the devil dangtian laughed and said, "boy, your character is really good. You can do what you want and have a clear conscience. Right and wrong are in your heart, and good and evil are in your heart. If Are you going to let go of my sister''s hand first With that, the devil dangtian was angry again.


    Liu Yiheng now can understand the character of magic dangtian. This is a late stage patient of medical control. He smiles, then raises his hand, and then says, "you should tell your sister about this?"


    In fact, the devil dangtian has never seen who is holding the hand. In his cognition, it is absolutely only the other party who pulls his sister''s hand. Not long ago, he saw Liu Yiheng holding his sister''s hand, so this time he was preconceived. But now he can see that it is the devil dancing shadow holding Liu Yiheng''s hand, and the jealousy in his eyes is even stronger Strong, and then cold said: "my sister pull your hand is not good."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and sighed, and then said, "shadowless, you''d better let me go first, or your elder brother will be killed by those two words."


    Magic dance shadow some doubt said: "which two words?"


    "Jealousy."


    "Fart, can I envy you? Magic dance shadow is my sister. Why should I be jealous of you


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, I''m jealous. I''m jealous that you have such a good sister."


    "It''s natural. You have to be jealous."


    At this time, the Devil Dance shadow saw that he was holding Liu Yiheng''s hand, and then he was a little embarrassed. He directly let Liu Yiheng go, and then turned to the devil dangtian and said, "OK, brother, don''t bully brother Liu any more."


    Magic Dang day secretly murmured, it is really a girl extrovert, just know this boy for how long, they help others to say yes, it''s really irritating.


    However, the devil dangtian didn''t say it, but he didn''t bother Liu Yiheng. Instead, he turned to Hu Yanyong and said, "why? Do you still think it has nothing to do with me? "


    Hu Yanyong took a breath, then turned his head and looked at Li Zhongda. Then he said, "elder Li, anyway, you Wanren mountain villa is also a part of our righteous way. Do you really want to entangle with the people of the demon cult?"


    Li Zhongda: "we don''t dare to be Wanren villa."


    "Why not?"


    "Don''t you dare to be a member of the right way?"


    "What do you mean by that, elder Li?"


    Li Zhongda laughed and said, "because we can''t be as shameless as you are, and we can''t be as thick as you are. If you don''t want face, you can''t describe the thickness of your skin. It''s a pity that we can''t learn from Wanren mountain villa, so naturally we can''t join you It is. "


    "Leave elder, you say too much."


    Li Zhongda: "too much? I don''t think so, but if you know me too much, go too far. "


    Huang Shan stood up and said, "Li elder, what you said is a little extreme. Liu Yiheng is really a little devil. He killed a lot of people all the way through the training, and these people have no injustice or hatred with him. Shouldn''t such people be killed?"


    After hearing this, Li Zhongda turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng. There was no doubt or blame in his eyes. It seemed that he just expressed a kind of meaning. This means, don''t you want to talk about it?


    Liu Yiheng had a good impression on the old man. Originally, Liu Yiheng didn''t want to say anything. However, he knew that Wanren mountain villa was a righteous person. If he didn''t say a word, he might make it difficult for him to reach the public. In this case, he also had to defend himself. He said with a smile, "yes, I did A lot of people have been killed. " Liu Yiheng did not deny this, because he did kill many people along the way. This is an indisputable fact, and Liu Yiheng will not distort this fact.


    "Amitabha, sin, sin, little benefactor''s killing heart is too heavy, my Buddha."


    "Shut up." Before master Zhijin finished, Liu Yiheng interrupted him directly, and then said, "I haven''t finished yet. I did kill a lot of people along the way, but all of my people are those who want to kill me, or those who want to rob me of my treasures. Is that wrong?"Baoshan stood up and said: "nonsense, of course there is a mistake. You are still alive, but those people are dead. What''s more, even if they make mistakes, it''s not up to you to deal with them. Why do you kill them? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "is that how your so-called righteous people handle things?"


    Hu Yanyong: "so how do you want us to deal with things?"


    Liu Yiheng said faintly: "I don''t have time to teach you how to deal with things, but I want to ask you one, those people want to kill me, can''t I fight back?"


    "This You can fight back, but also by a degree. " Hu Yanyong said.


    "Well, then someone is going to kill you. What are you going to do?"


    "You It''s just nonsense. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, I''ll ask you one last question. If I''m killed, will you take revenge on me?"


    Huangshan said calmly: "how can we avenge you? You''re a murderous demon. It''s good for everyone if you die. "


    Liu Yiheng: "really? But did you know me before? Besides this experience, have you ever seen me kill people? "


    Baoshan: "is this not enough?"


    "That''s ridiculous." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    At this time, other people''s faces are also a little red. After all, it is ridiculous to say that if you kill several people at a time, you will be regarded as the devil. Then, are not all the people demons.


    Huangshan immediately said: "know a hundred."


    "How many people have you killed in this training?"


    "No one''s talking now."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2195

    Almost all the people present have killed people in this training. Even if they have not killed in this training, they have killed before. After all, treasure appears, and it is normal for everyone to fight for killing.


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone did not speak, and then he said, "why don''t you talk? In fact, you have been pursuing me like this. I also understand that you have taken a fancy to my treasure? Just say it straight. Why do you have a look of awe inspiring justice? It makes me feel more disgusting. "


    Li Zhongda laughed and said, "so it is. It seems that these so-called righteous people are just like this. In the past, they planted booties and set up and eliminated dissidents, but now they have learned to be bandits. I am more and more impressed."


    At this time, huyanyong was also completely angry, and was fed up with the sarcasm of lizhongda, so he said coldly: "lizhongda, don''t be shameless, others are afraid of you, I huyanyong is not afraid of you, other forces are afraid of you Wanren mountain villa, our Heavenly King Dynasty is not afraid of you Wanren mountain villa."


    Li Zhongda gave a smile and then said, "I have no one to be afraid of me or you to be afraid of me, because I don''t need other people''s fear at all, let alone establish authority. As for Wanren mountain villa and Zhongtian Dynasty, do you think we can decide? Don''t you think you look too high on me and yourself? "


    After hearing this, Hu Yanyong gasped violently for a moment, and then said, "Li Zhongda, do you have to manage this time?"


    Li Zhongda nodded and said: "of course, we should care. Our Lady''s savior is my Savior. Miss, I''ve grown up. Although I dare to do harm to him, it''s my enemy. If you are kind to her, then you are my benefactor."


    Hu Yanyong: "it seems that you Wanren villa wants to be incorporated into the demon religion?"


    Li Zhongda shook his head and said, "demon sect? It''s ridiculous. Is there such a sect in the world? "


    "The red moon sect is a demon sect."


    Li Zhongda said indifferently: "so it is, but it doesn''t matter. We Wanren mountain villa originally did not belong to the so-called right way. If it can, it''s also good to be collectively called the demon sect. What do you think, brother dangtian?"


    Mo dangtian didn''t expect lizhongda to be so open-minded, and he didn''t expect that he would say such words in public. However, he had more respect for lizhongda. After all, there were fewer and fewer people like lizhongda. Those masters who had revenge when they were young were gradually eroded by interests and became profit-seeking people There are fewer and fewer people who can follow their heart, especially those who are respectable, and they are very chilling.


    So the devil Dang heaven evil spirit smile, and then said: "very welcome ah, originally our Red Moon sect is very lonely, if there is Wanren mountain villa for company, it is very good, but unfortunately, I don''t know how many people like old brother in Wanren mountain villa."


    Magic dangtian just finished, Feng Ping An said in a loud voice: "from the elder, do you know what you are doing? What kind of trouble and crisis will you bring to Wanren mountain villa just now


    Feng Ping''an hasn''t finished yet. A crisp voice said, "don''t worry, there are absolutely many people like us in Wanren mountain villa. At least I can guarantee that I am such a person."


    After hearing this, the devil dangtian looked at the speaker and found it was a beautiful little girl, so he said with a smile: "ha ha, Wanren mountain villa is really extraordinary. A little girl has such a broad-minded and bearing. I admire it very much. I can''t blame Dugu Xue in Wanren mountain villa."


    "What? Do you just know my senior brother Dugu Xue? "


    Magic dangtian laughed and said, "if you were older, maybe I would know you too."


    "My name is beimingqing. You can know me now."


    The devil dangtian didn''t think that the little girl was so straightforward, but he still laughed and said, "Beiming love girl, from today on, I will never forget you."


    After he said this, Beiming Qing''s face turned a little red, because the ambiguity was really big, especially when a man said it to a woman, so she didn''t continue to answer.


    At this time, the magic dance shadow suddenly said: "brother, how do you seem to be confessing? But I think my brother and Beiming love sister are very well matched. Why don''t I go back and talk to my father and let him go to Wanren mountain villa to propose marriage. "


    Magic dangtian turned his head and looked at Mo dance shadow, then said: "little guy, you shut up, what nonsense?"


    "I don''t have one?"


    Master Zhijin feels that this matter is becoming more and more troublesome. If he only deals with Liu Yiheng, master Zhijin will not worry about it. If hongyuezong is involved alone, he can deal with it. However, if Wanren mountain villa is also involved, it will be difficult to deal with it.


    So he turned his eyes, and then said, "Amitabha, Almighty Almighty heaven benefactor, from the masses to reach the benefactor, in fact, we have no direct conflict with hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa. Why should we meet with swordsmen? We just want to deal with Liu Yiheng, the murderer. You don''t need to be a leader? It''s not good for everyone if you try to get ahead. "The devil Dang heaven and the people from the Dazhou heard this, and at the same time, he looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng just wanted to speak. Mo Wuying first stood out and said, "so many things are not for grabbing the treasures on brother Liu. I tell you, if you want to move brother Liu, you will cross our body."


    Huyanyong is also very headache, he also knows the meaning of Zhiban master, so he immediately said: "devil Dang heaven, there are some things you should do well to measure, after all, once the wood has become a boat, then it is difficult to repent."


    Liu Yiheng heard huyanyong''s words, and smiled faintly, and said secretly: "this guy really doesn''t understand the essence of the truth. Now, what he said with the devil dangtian is useless. What can really function magic dangtian is not a threat of any right way or evil way, nor is it a binding of benefits and benefits, because the devil dangtian doesn''t care about these, It''s... "


    When Liu Yiheng thought about this, magic dangtian said, "what is mess, where the wood comes, where the boat comes, I tell you, what my sister says is what, since my sister said that can not move that shit liuyiheng, you can not touch him any one, otherwise, don''t blame me not to be polite."


    After the magic Dang said, a man shouted, "general Huyan, what are you talking to them? If you kill it directly, I can''t do it. They really dare to do it. " After that, a figure directly toward Liu Yiheng rushed past.


    Huyanyong did not block, because he also wanted to see if magic Dang heaven and Zhizhong Da would really do so for Liu Yiheng, and so many forces in front of them, so many holy experts began to do.


    But the result is obvious.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2196

    Before the man reached Liu Yiheng''s body, he saw a figure directly appeared in front of him, and then the person who shot Liu Yiheng flew out directly. In the air, the whole person turned into blood mist.


    At the same time, the evil spirit of the devil dangtian rang out with a cold voice: "what I said has never broken my promise. You''d better not challenge my bottom line."


    At this time, two people directly jumped out and said, "master, (DAD)," Then a man pointed to the devil dangtian and said, "you are a murderous devil, a cold-blooded and merciless monster. Are you a human being? What''s wrong with my father? Why did you kill him? "


    The devil dangtian looked at the speaker and said coldly, "do you need any reason for us to kill people? It''s ridiculous. "


    Huyanyong and Zhijin master also took a breath of cold air, especially huyanyong, because the person who just started is his subordinates, and his strength is good. He is a person who has just entered the peak level of spirit saint, and his combat effectiveness is also good. Although he is a person who has just entered the peak level of spirit saint, there is still room for him to deal with the people of the old generation.


    However, in the face of the devil dangtian, there was no qualification to fight back, and was killed by seconds directly. Such strength is really terrible and shocking.


    Liu Yiheng also narrowed his eyes. He knew that the top five masters in the Xiaoshen battle list would be very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    Liu Yiheng is confident that with his current battle, he can defeat the person at the top of the spirit saint, but he must do his best. Even if he can defeat him, he may not be able to kill him. However, just now, the devil Dang Tian easily killed a person at the top level of the spirit saint.


    This gap is too big, so he sighed gently and said secretly, "the mainland of China is really extraordinary. It seems that it needs more efforts to get a good place among the five continents."


    Huangshan and Baoshan were also confused at this time. Neither of them thought that the devil dangtian would be so decisive. Although they knew that the devil dangtian was not easy to be provoked and cruel, this time there were so many experts here, and they belonged to different forces. Once they started, it would not be a force to offend, which would easily lead to the mainland of China The whole orthodox people once again launched a campaign against the red moon sect.


    In the face of such a situation, most people will choose to endure, or threaten to intimidate, even if it is not, then they will leave with their sister. At that time, there should be no one in the dilemma of magic dangtian.


    However, they didn''t think that the devil dangtian didn''t care about anything at all. He killed the enemy with the most decisive and ruthless means, and directly turned the opponent into a blood mist. This is a chance that they didn''t want to leave for the opponent.


    At the moment, everyone fell into a quiet, and then there was a burst of discussion. However, we were still criticizing the devil dangtian, but they were just talking about it, but they did not dare to go forward. After all, there are not many people here who are opponents of magic dangtian, and few people will take the initiative to die at this time.


    "Three elder brothers, what should I do now?" the mountain whispered


    Huangshan: "what else can I do? Do you think the two of us can strike the devil at once? "


    "No way."


    "So we have to wait. By the way, when will our people arrive?"


    "It will take a little time. After all, the strength of our plum blossom tower in this area is too low. If we want to mobilize experts, we need to go further."


    Huangshan nodded, and then said, "well, I hope these people can hold Liu Yiheng down and stop them from running. If Liu Yiheng really runs away, then we may really have trouble sleeping and eating."


    Baoshan also sighed helplessly. At this time, he really regretted that he should not have done something to Liu Yiheng. He regretted that he should not have chased Liu Yiheng in that training place. However, there is no regret medicine in the world that can be sold.


    Hu Yanyong was calm at the moment, so he said coldly, "demon dangtian, it seems that you hongyuezong is really going to start a war, so I can only take it."


    Magic dangtian: "don''t be so grandiose. If you want to fight, you can come and fight. If you don''t want to fight, you can get out of here."


    Hu Yanyong: "well, in this case, then don''t blame me for being rude." Said here, he squinted his eyes, and then said: "anyone want to experience the power of the little Yama devil dangtian?"


    After Hu Yanyong finished, five people jumped out of his back. All of them were not young. After they jumped out, they bowed down to Hu Yanyong and said, "my subordinates are willing to learn."


    The reason why Hu Yanyong just calmed down was that he knew that the five men had arrived. All of them were masters of the holy spirit level, and all of them were one step away from the spirit and God. The reason why these five people became Hu Yanyong''s subordinates was because of the face of Hu Yanyong''s grandfather Qualified to be the boss of these five people.So Hu Yanyong said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, this is what we should." Said one of the old men.


    When Li Zhongda saw these five people appear, his eyes narrowed, because he knew these five people. These five people were people of his generation, and they were all masters. Even if he was a master, he could only say that he could deal with one. At most, he could hold two in front of him. He could be sure that the devil dangtian could deal with one, but the two were absolutely Liu Yiheng and magic dance shadow, I''m sorry, both of them can''t stop one. After all, the realm is too poor. This gap is not made up by combat effectiveness and talent.


    So he said coldly: "I didn''t expect that the five saints would appear here at the same time, but also challenge a younger generation, bully a few young people, is it really interesting?"


    The five old men turned their heads and took a look at lizhongda. Then one of them said, "brother lizhongda, this is our responsibility and our mission. There is no challenge or challenge, no bullying or bullying."


    Another man said, "brother lizhongda, do you think what you just said on such an occasion is of any significance?"


    Li Zhongda shook his head and sighed, then said, "it''s really meaningless."


    "That''s right. So I advise brother Li Zhongda not to go into this muddy water. It''s also good for you Wanren mountain villa."


    When Li Zhongda heard this, he had a faint look in his eyes and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    Liu Yiheng saw Li Zhongda''s eyes and said to the devil dancing shadow beside him: "holy heaven five will be very powerful?"


    Magic dance shadow helplessly said: "very fierce, this time we really have trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2197

    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "so, this holy five will be really strong?"


    "It''s very strong indeed. The five of them had followed old general Huyan. At the most critical time of Zhongtian Dynasty, it was the old general Huyan and the holy five generals who supported the Zhongtian Dynasty. Otherwise, the Zhongtian Dynasty might have disappeared. After the Zhongtian Dynasty was restored, the old general of Huyan retired, and the fifth general of Shengtian did not accept the reward of Zhongtian Dynasty, He retired directly with the old general Huyan, and the reason why the Huyan family has such a position in the Tianwang Dynasty is precisely because of the old general Huyan and the five generals of Shengtian. However, they did not expect that these five people would appear at the same time this time. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said calmly, "who is the strongest person in the sky Dynasty now?"


    After thinking about it for a while, he said, "it should be Zhuge Hanying. It is said that this man has been promoted to the spirit God, but it is the Zhongtian Dynasty. After all, it has a profound foundation, and I can''t judge the specific strength of Zhongtian Dynasty."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "the five generals of the holy heaven."


    "These five people should be in the realm of spiritual saints'' perfection level now, but their combat effectiveness is much stronger than ordinary spiritual saints'' perfection level. After all, they have been promoted to the spiritual saint''s full level for a long time, and their own combat effectiveness is very strong. It is said that 40 years ago, the five of them jointly killed 36 spiritual saints of one faction Master, from this point, we can see the strength of these five people. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also slightly took a breath, and then said: "if I am not here, then they will be difficult for you and your brother?"


    "What do you want, brother Liu?"


    "Don''t ask me about this. I''m just you. If I''m not here, will they be hard for you, your brother and the elder leader of dejongda?"


    Mo Wuying shake said: "I can''t determine this, but I don''t think it will be. After all, there will be a big competition between the five continents. These strengths absolutely don''t want to go to war with our hongyuezong at this time. Besides, there is a Wanren mountain villa among them. If Shenjian gate and wushangdian people are also there, then the situation will be different."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "good, then listen to me." After saying that, he put his head to the ear of the magic dance shadow, and then said something softly.


    Liu Yiheng''s voice is very low, and he has completely controlled his surroundings with Hongmeng''s power, and others can''t hear him at all.


    At the same time, lizhongda was still communicating with the fifth general of Shengtian. When lizhongda said that it was meaningless, some smiles appeared on his face at the same time. After all, they did not want to have conflicts with Wanren mountain villa. After all, the power of the whole Zhongtian Dynasty can be equal to Wanren mountain villa. However, there is no Huyan family and Wanren villa alone Comparable.


    What''s more, the Wuzhou Dabi is just around the corner. If we really become enemies with Wanren mountain villa, it will even have an impact on the next Wuzhou Dabi.


    However, before their smile spread, they heard rizonda continue to say, "but in this world, there are several people who do something meaningful?"


    After hearing this, the fifth general of the holy heaven sank at the same time. Then one of them said, "in this way, you Wanren mountain villa really want to take the world''s great disrespect, and you will mix up with the red moon sect and the murderer king?"


    Lizhongda still wanted to continue to speak, but his eyes suddenly beat. If you observe carefully, you can see that his body suddenly stiffens. The stiffness in his eyes and body disappears in a moment, so other people don''t notice.


    The reason why Li Zhongda had such a reaction was that he suddenly had a voice in his mind. Yes, it was the voice in his mind. Such a thing really shocked him.


    Because people are familiar with aura transmission, and if there is a gap in the realm, it is likely to be felt by people. To put it bluntly, aura transmission is a relatively simple ability to simulate sound waves by using spiritual power, and then transmit them out. It is a relatively simple ability. As long as people who have certain control over spiritual power can do it, then people with strong spiritual power can naturally use themselves The advantage of one''s spiritual power is to obtain the sound waves simulated by the spiritual power and know the content of the conversation. Even if you don''t know the content of the conversation, you may have insight into your spiritual transmission.


    But if you want to receive spiritual power transmission, it still depends on the ear. It is also that the ear will hear it first and then transmit it to the mind. However, the sound appears directly in the mind. Then there is only one possibility, that is, the other party uses the spiritual power.


    This is also the reason why the characters like Li Zhongda appear short-term misdemeanor, because if you want to use mental power to communicate with another person, you need strong mental power. However, the higher the realm is, the stronger the spiritual defense will be, and the stronger the counterattack ability will be. If one can''t get it right, it will be easy to be bitten.


    Li Zhongda is confident that his state is not low. It is already the state of spiritual perfection. He will soon break through to the spirit God. Ordinary people absolutely can''t form sound with spiritual force and appear directly in his mind. However, some people have done it now, and the sound is very clear. At the same time, his spiritual defense seems not to have much effect He didn''t take the initiative to target the voice. The spiritual defense will be weaker, but the spiritual defense will be opened on its own. But now the voice still appears in his mind without hindrance. How terrible is the spiritual power of this person? How can we not let Li Zhongda feel shocked?Of course, if the voice was a spiritual God, lizhongda might not be so shocked, but lizhongda could conclude that the voice was Liu Yiheng''s, which caused his short-term gaffe.


    However, lizhongda is a master after all, and his age and experience are also there, so he was not found, but his expression is also very wonderful.


    Because the voice he heard was, "listen to me. You can do it later..." Li Zhongda was surprised, even more shocked.


    It''s strange that the fifth saint will see Li Zhongda''s face, because they don''t know why lizhongda suddenly becomes like this. The five people can be sure that the situation is very clear now, and they can also be sure that no one has transmitted the spiritual power to lizhongda. Then why does lizhongda have such facial changes? This actually makes these five people a little confused.


    But soon, lizhongda regained calm again, and then said, "it''s true that we Wanren villa can''t fight against all the rightist forces in mainland China, so we don''t care about this matter."


    Beiming feeling heard this, his face changed, and then said in a loud voice: "from the elder, what do you say?"


    "Miss, believe me." Li Zhongda said indifferently.


    After hearing this, beimingqing didn''t say anything more, because he believed that lizhongda would have his intention if he suddenly said such words. Moreover, once lizhongda made a decision, she could not change it.


    Hu Yanyong laughed and said, "is it right to leave the elder like this, so those who know the current affairs are heroes?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2198

    Li Zhongda also laughed, and then said, "it''s true. I just don''t know if I know the current affairs. Will you also know the current affairs then?"


    Hu Yanyong: "ha ha, I don''t know what it means to leave the elder''s words?"


    "This one? Maybe you''ll find out later After saying that, he didn''t say anything more, but he shook his head slightly, and then said secretly in his heart: "another demon has appeared. It seems that this Wuzhou Dabie may be more interesting."


    Mo dangtian gets angry when he sees that Mo dance shadow and Liu Yiheng are tired of being together, but at this time, he can''t say anything. What''s more, when he sees his sister, he doesn''t really care about Liu Yiheng''s approach, and even seems to like Liu Yiheng''s approach very much, he is helpless.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the Devil Dance shadow looks a little ugly, but he doesn''t say much. He just gently takes out a jade slip and gives it to Liu Yiheng, and then says, "brother Liu, here you are. I hope it can help you." Then the magic dance shadow went directly to the devil.


    The time when Mo dance shadow goes to the devil and sighs is almost the same as that of Li Zhongda. This is Liu Yiheng''s ability. He uses Hongmeng''s power to block the surrounding space and tells Li Zhongda with his mental power. Otherwise, it may be too late.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know what the magic dance shadow gave him, but now the time was pressing, he couldn''t refuse at all, so he took it directly.


    When the magic dance shadow came to the side of the magic dangtian, master Zhijin seemed to see some ways, and then put his hands together and said, "devil dangtian, you should also make a decision?"


    Magic dangtian: "of course, I..."


    The magic Dang day has not finished, the magic dance shadow immediately said: "yes, we decided not to participate in this matter."


    After hearing this, the devil dangtian looked at his sister in surprise. He knew his sister''s character better. Although he seldom went out to experience before, even if it was experience, he would be protected very well. Therefore, he didn''t know much about the external dangers. However, he often gave him some external things, but let the Devil Dance shadow distinguish right from wrong Divide good from evil.


    However, the character of magic dance shadow is very stubborn. If she decides something, she will always insist. Therefore, Mo dangtian thinks that magic dance shadow will always stand beside Liu Yiheng. However, he didn''t expect that his sister chose to give up this time, which surprised him very much.


    The magic dance shadow took a look at the magic dangtian, and then said, "what are you looking at? What am I doing absolutely well? After all, it is not a wise choice to fight against so many forces at this time. Am I right? "


    The devil dangtian nodded and said, "yes, but what you did..."


    "What I do is right. Don''t talk about it. Let''s go." After saying that, he took the lead to walk towards the direction of the red moon sect. The devil dangtian looked at his sister''s figure and shook his head helplessly, then followed up.


    Huyanyong lizhongda and mengdangtian do not participate in this matter, and the smile in his eyes is obvious. After all, at this time, he does not want to offend Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong, but Liu Yiheng''s treasure is too important. If you can get the treasure of Liu Yiheng now, Zhongtian Dynasty will have more capital and later Hand, especially in the secret place after Dabi, is of great help. What''s more, he has seen the power of the treasures in the experience land, so he can''t give up. This is why he is so persistent in trying to kill Liu Yiheng.


    So he said with a smile, "Liu Yiheng, there is no one to help you now. Do you think you have a chance to escape? I advise you to do it yourself. It''s more comfortable to die in this way. I''ve decided to leave a whole body for you


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "do you know why people like you always fail?"


    "What do you mean?" Hu Yanyong said.


    "It''s just too much nonsense." After saying that, Liu Yiheng raised his hand repeatedly, and then one after another of the charms flew to the side, and the direction was extremely accurate. At the same time, in many places, there were magic charms, with the charm just flying.


    When the flying charm and the flying charm collide, the sky suddenly darkens, and then the clouds fill the sky, the earth shakes and the mountains and rivers change color. It seems that the whole space is about to collapse, which is very powerful and terrifying.


    Heaven five will see such a situation, surprised to say: "this Be careful, everyone. This is Fuzhen. " After that, everyone was ready.


    What Liu Yiheng threw was indeed a Fu array. Liu Yiheng had already arranged the Fu array, because he decided that it would not be so easy for him to leave here this time, so he would naturally have to leave some backhand. This Fu array is a combination of cloud gate array and stone sky array learned from Tianji ink book after he was promoted to level 7 Fu cultivator and level 7 array mage.


    This combined array has a strong momentum and a strong bewilderment, but the attack power is not very high, but there is one point, that is, the control range is very wide, and the other is very flexible.If it is a single array, then it must be arranged according to the fixed way, orientation and material, while the combined array does not need to have a fixed way, orientation and material. Twenty uses the mutual connection between the array and the array to stimulate each other. If the material, orientation and method are good, then the power is no longer under the single array, but it is easy to do so It was found by both the master and the talisman.


    If you just use the mutual connection and mutual stimulation between the arrays, it will not be easy to find out, but the power will be much smaller, but it has good concealment, flexibility, and the time needed to stimulate is also short. This is the case with the array. If there are advantages, there will be weak points. But now Liu Yiheng just needs to delay time. So this kind of array is naturally The most suitable.


    Li Zhongda looked at the array in front of him, gave a strange smile, and then said, "what a terrible little fellow." Then she kept walking, but she didn''t go straight ahead. She took a few steps, stepped back, and moved laterally. This is the way to leave the array, and it is also what Liu Yiheng uses his mental power to communicate with Li Zhongda.


    Magic dangtian has always been dancing with the devil. After the Fu array fell, he found that he was not affected by the array. His heart was also fluctuating. He then said, "little guy, have you known all this for a long time?"


    Magic dance shadow said with a smile: "that''s natural, brother think is to leave friends casually, oneself escape?"


    Magic dangtian: "of course not, but this boy is really not simple, no, it is not simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2199

    Magic dance shadow said with a smile: "that''s natural. Brother Liu is not only powerful, but also very smart. It can almost be said that there is no omission. Let''s go quickly, or we may miss the time."


    Magic dangtian looked at the dark clouds all over the sky and felt the tremor under his feet, which made his heart feel some tremor. He really didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng could make such a powerful Fu array. After all, it could make him feel some pressure. At least, it was level 8. However, there were not many level 8 practitioners even in Zhongzhou And they are all very old people who can cultivate to level 8. But how old is Liu Yiheng.


    However, magic dangtian soon found out that he was following Mo Wuying and would not be affected by the array. At this time, he also understood what his sister had just said. That is, Liu Yiheng had already told his sister how to move freely in the array, so he was also at ease following the magic dance shadow.


    After a while, he finally saw beimingqing and others. Because Liu Yiheng''s Fuzhen covered too much area, people of Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong were still under the control of the Fu array.


    But when Li Zhongda saw his man, he was even more shocked. He was shocked by Liu Yiheng''s almost invincible ability.


    Because Liu Yiheng told her how to walk the array, he also told him when and how many steps he could meet his own people.


    However, such a calculation is too terrible. First of all, you are not sure that the people trapped in the array are standing there. In fact, the people in Wanren mountain villa did move. The error in this view is very huge, which is also the most difficult to judge. The second one is the speed of your own action in the array. The last one is that the array itself brings pressure on everyone The impact of speed, after all, when everyone faces the array, whether in mind or spirit, although they will be impacted, but the impact range is not the same.


    On the whole, it is the most difficult thing to calculate these totally uncertain things. But Liu Yiheng has calculated it, and it is almost exactly the same. How can Li Zhongda not be shocked? Even now, there was admiration in his eyes.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng can calculate these things, which is not a complete calculation. There is another person who is Liu Yiheng''s observation ability and the result of general analysis of everyone because of his strong mental and mental strength.


    Everyone is trapped in the array and can''t move. Once the array appears, the body will act involuntarily. Unless you have a way to completely crack the array, it is very difficult for a person to break the array even if there is one. After all, the best way to break the array is outside the array.


    Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng, calculated the direction and speed of his action according to the character of beimingqing and her inner heart. Liu Yiheng concluded that under such circumstances, those people would listen to Beiming love. If it was before, Liu Yiheng was not sure, but after Li Zhongda appeared, Liu Yiheng could be sure.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also judged the marching speed of Li Zhongda in the array. If it is an ordinary person, there is no way to calculate it, but for the practitioners, it is still very easy to calculate. After all, the speed of the practitioners is almost fixed, and even the distance they take every step is fixed. This is the practitioner''s strong control over the body ¡£


    But even so, Liu Yiheng was the only one in the mainland who could make such a precise calculation.


    After Beiming feeling saw Li Zhongda, he immediately said: "from the elder, Liu Yiheng, what''s wrong with him?"


    From the elder said with a smile: "he is OK, such an array, is not a way can be cracked, but why do you want to go this way?"


    Beiming feeling: "I''m the elder and Liu Yiheng, so I want to go and have a look. Naturally, I''m going forward according to the previous judgment on the direction."


    From the elder nodded and said: "so it is. Now you don''t have to worry. Let''s go. You follow me." After saying that, Li Zhongda and the people of Wanren mountain villa continued to move forward.


    It took nearly a quarter of an hour for them to get out of the control range of the Fu array. Then a group of people stood here and looked back at the big array, and then their hearts were still shaking.


    The whole range of array control is overcast, and the calculation is standing outside, you can feel the whole ground shaking, and you can also feel the strong breath of killing. It makes people feel that the front is not a big array, but a battlefield. Even you can see the scene of millions of corpses lying in front of you, which leads to a shaking battle between mountains and rivers.


    Ten seconds later, Li Zhongda turned his head and looked at Feng Ping''an, and then said, "what do you think now?"


    Wind Ping An swallowed saliva, and then said: "that willow is also very strong."


    Lizhongda: "what I''m saying is that you think I''m doing this time."


    Feng Ping''an: "but I still don''t think it''s worthwhile for such a person to offend the rightist forces in the whole continent."Li Zhongda laughed and said, "is that right? Since you still think so, I''ll say nothing more. Let''s go. " After that, he left with the people of Wanren mountain villa.


    When leaving, Li Zhongda secretly thought: "I am aware of the current affairs, Wei Junjie. It''s not worth whether you have the opportunity to know the current affairs. However, it may be very difficult to use the character of the boy and the decisive means of killing."


    Magic dangtian and magic dance shadow also found their own people. At this time, they had left the big array. The magic dangtian looked at the magic dance shadow and said, "little guy, if you can really take this boy and let him join us in the red moon sect, then you are a great achievement."


    Magic dance shadow pouted a small mouth and said: "you just want to kill a family?"


    "I just? Isn''t it that I don''t have a thorough understanding of his ability? Now it''s different. What kind of concept is it for such a young senior cultivator? And that kind of meticulous thinking is too rare. It''s just barely worthy of you. "


    "Brother, don''t forget that brother Liu''s fighting power is also very strong. The spirit Saint peeping Xu stage can kill people of the spirit Saint heaven and man level."


    Magic Dang day ha ha a smile, and then said: "it seems that the little guy is very satisfied with this Liu Yiheng."


    "If you say that, I''ll ignore you in the future."


    Magic dangtian: "OK, I won''t say it, but..." After saying that, he tentatively wants to take his sister''s hand.


    But just as his hand touched the finger of the magic dance shadow, he was dodged by the magic dance shadow and said at the same time, "brother, what are you going to do?"


    "Er Well, I thought you were OK. Why can''t I touch you? Why can Liu Yiheng Magic dangtian said with envy.


    "How do I know?" The magic dance shadow pouted and said.


    Magic dangtian: "well, in this case, even if you can, but you can hold on to that boy''s heart, that boy is still good, and can be close to you, if you miss this opportunity, then there will be other women to rely on."


    "You..."


    "Well, I''m not going to say that, so let''s go."


    "But brother, I just made a decision on my own."


    "What decision?"


    Magic dance shadow some hesitation said: "I just gave a jade slip to brother Liu."


    "Yujian, is it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2200

    The magic dance figure spat out his little tongue and said, "well, that''s it."


    Magic dangtian''s face changed slightly, and then said, "little guy, are you some nonsense? That''s our unique footwork of the red moon sect. You actually handed it to that boy. Do you know what kind of punishment will be imposed on such behavior? If the boy is really with you and agrees to join the red moon sect, it is nothing, but now... "


    Magic dance shadow: "of course, I will be punished for doing so, but brother Liu has helped me too much these days. I really can''t repay brother Liu, so I can only make such a choice. What''s more, I think what I get is more precious than the moon shadow footwork. I also believe that brother Liu will never teach others such footwork."


    Magic dangtian: "well, little guy, now that you have your own ideas, I won''t say much. Then I will plead with my father. At least you can participate in the match normally."


    "I knew my brother was the best for me." Magic dance shadow said happily.


    "Well, let''s go." Then the magic dangtian with Mo dance shadow and the other people of the red moon sect left together.


    Liu Yiheng, after finishing the Fu array, left directly without a second''s delay, because he knew that he could not reveal too many cards. Otherwise, he might suffer great losses when playing the match. After all, he had no understanding of other people. Once some cards were shown, he might be pursued infinitely, so he left now It''s the best choice.


    Liu Yiheng walked a long way, suddenly stopped, and then said coldly: "who? Come out, you''ve been with me for such a long time. "


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, two people jumped out of a big tree not far away. Both of them were in black. When they got to the place not far from Liu Yiheng''s body, they knelt on one knee and said, "I have seen the Lord."


    "You''re from the dark night!" Although this sentence is a question, but the tone has brought a positive, because only the people of the night organization called him Lord.


    "Yes, we''re from the night club in mainland China."


    "How did you find me?"


    "We received a message from the young lady and asked us to look for the Lord in mainland China. At the same time, the young lady told us that the Lord likes to have fun. As long as there is a lively place, it is possible to find the Lord, so we can find the Lord."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "they really know me, but how do you know that I will be here?"


    "The mainland of China is very large, and there are a lot of busy places. The people of the dark night organization in mainland China have already poured out their nests and are looking for the Lord. We are only responsible for the barren poison mountain area."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "so what happened to you looking for me like this?"


    Two people heard this, the body can''t help but shake for a while, then a person said: "really something happened."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yiheng asked anxiously, because he found that there was something wrong with the expressions of these two people.


    Another person immediately said, "news came from the east continent that there was great turbulence in the east continent, and..."


    "Turbulence? Go on, what turbulence? "


    "After the LORD came to Dongzhou, some forces of Zhongzhou directly invaded Dongzhou. Wuzhufeng, xinlongmen, demon Valley and the four super families were all occupied by the forces of Zhongzhou. Moreover, these forces and families in Dongzhou also suffered heavy losses. It can be said that the present Dongzhou continent has been completely occupied by the mainland."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, clenched his fist, and then said, "is there an agreement between the five continents? Direct attacks on another continent are not allowed. "


    "That kind of thing has no binding force on the real powerful side. What''s more, they still rely on the power of the east continent to attack, and even the south continent is involved."


    Liu Yiheng: relying on the power of Dongzhou


    "Yes, they rely on Gongsun family and Mohist family. Although the main home of Mohism in Dongzhou was destroyed, many Mohist people survived. Then Mohist people in Zhongzhou directly went to help Mohist family and directly attacked Ji family, dongroyal family, Ximen family and Cheng family. Gongsun family captured wuzhu peak, xinlongmen gate and Magic God Valley, and those of Nanzhou Wu Xingbang conquered some small families and forces with the help of the remaining evils of Hehe and Huange, so the present Dongzhou continent is in name only. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned and said, "Gongsun family? Mohist school? They sent people from mainland China. "


    "Yes."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "it seems that things are not simple ah, then the loss is so heavy, what is the extent of the tragedy?"


    "All the valley masters and elders of the demon valley were killed. Except for the two elders who surrendered to xinlongmen, all the others were killed. At wuzhu peak, all the others were killed except for the peak leader of zhongshenfeng and the peak leader of Shaoshi peak who was not in wuzhu peak at that time.""What? What about elder martial brother Zheng Tai? "


    "Elder martial brother Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan died in battle. Ruixinyin was rescued by the wind chasing beggars who arrived later. The whereabouts of Huaziyu and liuyirui are unknown. Yuntianya of the demon Valley and Xiao Qiuyu of xinlongmen are missing. Miss Feng, Miss Wen are only injured because they are protected by ruixinyin. However, how the injuries are, I don''t know."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s body trembled involuntarily, and a strong anger in his heart rushed out of his body. It seemed that the whole person had become a real person who had climbed out of the hell. His breath and momentum were extremely terrible.


    In the face of such a Liu Yiheng, the people of the two dark night organizations could not help shaking, because Liu Yiheng was really terrible at this time. They even felt that what they were facing was not a person, but an ancient fierce beast.


    At this time, a voice appeared in Liu Yiheng''s mind and said: "little Lord, hold your mind. You just came out in the Archaean battlefield. The murderous spirit, evil spirit and resentment you absorbed there have not completely disappeared. If the little Lord can''t stabilize his mind now, those things will become angry and even become heart demons directly."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately stabilized his mind and said, "well, I know about this. Gongsun family and Mohist family, I will never let you go. You can send letters back and tell your young lady that I''m ok."


    Two people heard this, immediately nodded, and then quickly disappeared, because they do not want to stay here for a while, the people in front of them are really terrible.


    Liu Yiheng waited until two people left, tears finally came down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2201

    Liu Yiheng is most affectionate and righteous. At wuzhufeng, the people who have the best relationship with him are Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan. Even ruixinyin and Lu Gongming are not as good as Liu Yiheng and Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan, but they are dead.


    What is the meaning of death? That is, heaven and man will never meet again. Liu Yiheng raised his head, as if he could see Zheng Tai''s handsome face with a simple and honest smile and Ji Bingyan''s smart and lively appearance. He could even see two people waving their hands to themselves, as if they were saying goodbye or comforting. Among them, they could also see their reluctance and unwillingness.


    In addition, Huaziyu is one of Liu Yiheng''s best friends. Although he is usually reticent, the relationship between the two is very good, not to mention Liu Yirui, who is a cousin she respects very much. Liu Yirui has made certain achievements only after suffering a lot. However, her whereabouts are unknown.


    Under such circumstances, the missing represents life. Liu Yiheng is very clear. In addition, the relationship between Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu and Liu Yiheng is also good. However, these two people have disappeared, and the result should be similar.


    Once he lost so many people he cared about, how could Liu Yiheng not feel distressed, angry, sad or resentful?


    But Liu Yiheng also knew that all this had happened, and he was unable to retrieve it at all, and even had no ability to avenge them.


    Liu Yiheng also learned something about the Mohist and Gongsun families. In Zhongzhou, the Mohist school was very strong, not to mention the Gongsun family. There was a strong opportunity behind it. It was impossible for him to deal with the two families now.


    So Liu Yiheng stood in the same place and looked up to the sky. He wanted to use such recklessness to make his tears no longer stay. After all, tears can not solve any problems, only make people feel weak and incompetent.


    After a while, Liu Yiheng looked at the front again, his eyes were more firm. At the same time, he said coldly, "since you have moved my people, there is no need to exist. You wait. I will sacrifice my friends and cousins with the blood of your whole family. The last thing you should do is to move my people."


    After saying that, he suddenly remembered something, and then suddenly turned around and said, "you two..." But his action was fixed directly, because there was no one in the back.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng is like this is that the two dark night organizations told him a lot of news, but did not mention the other two people, namely Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. They said that Wu Xingbang had captured a lot of small forces. They did not know what happened to the Baishi mercenary regiment and the two men.


    What about Liu Yiyu and Wei Xinyue? These people are the people Liu Yiheng cares about most. Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about many people, but that''s it. Everyone is Liu Yiheng''s heart. If he loses so much at once, Liu Yiheng doesn''t know whether he can bear it.


    However, the two dark night organizations have disappeared completely. He has no way to ask questions, but his heart is more heavy. Now he not only wants to participate in the Wuzhou Dabi, to find the news of his parents, but also must get the information of these people as soon as possible, and help those who have died to revenge.


    Liu Yiheng reluctantly took back his hand, and then shook his head. With a trace of helplessness and a trace of fatigue in his tone, he said: "forget it, anyway, even if I know, now I can''t do anything, strength What rules, rules, axioms, and justice are all told to the weak. The real strong will not care about these, and those who think they are strong will not care. However, since you don''t care, I will let you know that some things still can''t be touched by you ¡£¡± After that, Liu Yiheng went straight ahead.


    When Hongkun saw that Liu Yiheng''s mood was stabilized, he was also relieved. Mu ling''er said softly, "Hongkun, what''s wrong with dad just now?"


    Hong Kun looked at mu ling''er and said, "little tree, don''t hit me..." Before hearing the words, Hong Kun suddenly laughed and said, "I forgot. Maybe you can really help your father."


    "Really? Well, let me go out. I''m willing to help dad. What happened to dad just now is really frightening. "


    After hearing this, Hong Kun shook his head and said, "you can''t go out now. When the little Lord needs you, I will let you out. If you go out now, it will only bring trouble to the little Lord. But I want to know how you know that the situation of the little Lord is wrong?"


    Mu ling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but when I see my father''s first face, it seems that I have a special connection with my father. However, I have searched the whole memory, but I can''t find out what this connection is. But this connection is absolutely there, and my feeling will never be wrong."


    Hong Kun squinted and said, "a special connection? Can you feel the emotional change of the little Lord, or the inner changeMu ling''er thought for a while, and then said, "although it''s not obvious, it should be like this, and this feeling seems to be more and more obvious with the improvement of my state, especially when my father''s mood changes greatly or his body is under great threat."


    Hearing this, Hong Kun seemed to suddenly think of something, and then said, "so what do you feel when you are with the little Lord?"


    "I feel very relaxed and comfortable. Even when I am with Dad, I feel more comfortable than when I am with Xiaoqing. It''s an indescribable feeling. It seems that Dad''s breath and my breath can be integrated. Moreover, when we are closer to Dad, the speed of practice seems to be improved."


    Hung Kun: "well, maybe it''s the relationship between the spirit and the body of the little Lord."


    "Father''s spirit body?"


    Hongkun: "let''s talk about it later. Now the little Lord is OK. You''d better practice quickly and cultivate to the spirit saint. In this way, you can help the little Lord better."


    "OK, I see." After saying that, mu ling''er turns to leave.


    When mu ling''er left, Hong Kun said calmly, "I have forgotten that there is a great connection between tianlingyin Tianmu and tianminglingmu. However, Shaozhu only has the spirit and power of tianminglingmu, but there is no spirit. However, there is a spirit of tianminglingmu on Shao''s mother, saying that miracles may not happen one day After that, Hong Kun''s figure disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care where the front is now. He just moves forward quickly until he completely leaves the area. Along the way, he also avoids the blockade of some people. Liu Yiheng has known that since huyanyong can find the five generals of the holy heaven, he must seal the surrounding area. However, the strength of these people is relatively ordinary, so Liu Yiheng easily avoids it The blockade of these people.


    However, after running for nearly two hours, a cold and somber voice came out and said, "if you want to run, where is it so easy? There is no one I can escape from


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2202

    After hearing the voice, Liu Yiheng immediately heard it and frowned tightly.


    It''s not that Liu Yiheng is afraid or nervous, but that he is dissatisfied with himself, because the voice is obviously not far away from him. If the other party doesn''t make a sound, he will not feel it. This is the biggest dissatisfaction of Liu Yiheng with himself.


    Liu Yiheng also thought secretly: "it seems that I and those real powers are still too far away, just such a little blow, let me a little bit chaotic, even some restless, unable to concentrate, but in the future there will not be such a situation."


    In fact, if Liu Yiheng was under normal circumstances, he would definitely find someone close to him at the first time. However, because of the events in Dongzhou, Liu Yiheng''s mood changed and his mental strength was unable to concentrate. Therefore, although he avoided some weak people, he did not find out the strong people in time.


    This is a very dangerous thing. If the other party doesn''t speak but looks for an opportunity to sneak attack, it may directly hurt yourself or even take his own life.


    Liu Yiheng stabilized, immediately convergence of lax spirit, sinking impetuous mood, and then calmly said: "ha ha, I listen to a lot of such big words, but I still live to now."


    "Is it? But this time you may not be so lucky. "


    "I''ve never been lucky to live to this day." Said here, Liu Yiheng looked up to the front, and then continued to say: "since you want to deal with me, then come out to see you."


    "Ha ha ha, you are very good. You are indeed a talent. You can be so calm in the face of me. I think it''s good. If you take me as a teacher, I will teach you all my life''s learning. How about it?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent smile, and then said: "worship you as a teacher?"


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s not qualified?" The voice continued, but still did not show up.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you are not qualified. A man who likes to hide his head and tail is not qualified to be my master."


    "Boy, you are so sharp, you know, I just tried to kill you easily."


    Liu Yiheng: "maybe, but now you don''t have a chance."


    "Opportunities are always available. Didn''t I just say that? I want to kill people, want to get things, never can not get After that, a figure came quickly and floated in the air less than 10 meters away from Liu Yiheng and less than 10 meters from the ground.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man who appeared. He couldn''t tell his age. His face was black, but not unhealthy. He was normal. He was lying on his nose, green bean eyes, running to the floor, Toad''s mouth and pockmarked face. He could not bear to look directly. His black hair was like a bird''s nest on his head, and his beard was disordered Bad, but the clothes are very neat and tidy. With the appearance of him, his blue clothes are flowing gently. If it is not because he is so long that people feel free to do what they want, they really have a feeling of floating like immortals.


    After seeing each other''s appearance, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I said how to hide your head and hide your tail. It''s a bit lawless to grow up like this. However, I don''t care what you look like. It has nothing to do with me anyway. But it''s not right if you come out to scare people. If you just appear suddenly, you don''t have to do it, It''s the beauty of your majesty that may give me a heavy blow. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the visitor gasped hard for two times, and his face became very ugly. However, because his face was too black, he could not see the color even if it changed.


    Then he gritted his teeth and said, "boy, your mouth is really poisonous. Ordinary people may be scolded by your mouth, but I will not."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, you look like you have thick skin. How could you be scolded to death?"


    Before the visitor wanted to be completely angry, Liu Yiheng continued: "but I don''t know who you are? Have I ever offended your majesty? "


    The visitor was about to get angry. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he stabilized again, and then said coldly, "you don''t have the qualification to know who I am. If I just said that, you''d better think about it. It''s definitely good for you."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "I just said that you are not qualified. However, I can guess your identity."


    "Oh? Is it? "


    "Of course."


    The visitor got interested and said, "well, you can guess." The visitor is not in a hurry. He seems to have won the victory, so he stands in the air leisurely and looks at Liu Yiheng with his newspaper clip.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the other party''s attitude, but said calmly: "you can''t be a member of Zhongtian Dynasty. The guy huyanyong is also very proud. Moreover, since he has mobilized the five generals of Shengtian, it is impossible to arrange an expert like you in the periphery. After all, she thinks that the fifth general of Shengtian is enough to deal with me. Of course, the fact is the same, It''s a pity that you can deal with me, but you may not be able to keep me. ""As for the Zen temple, it''s even more impossible. We come out of that special space and come here directly. It''s impossible for Zen temple to mobilize people to come here in such a fast time, and it''s impossible for experts like you to stay here."


    "And other forces I don''t think it''s possible. After all, everyone has been very clear. The Zhongtian Dynasty cares about me very much, so other people''s forces should not send people to come. After all, if people come here, they want to have a bad time with Zhongtian Dynasty, and there are not many forces that dare to fight against Zhongtian Dynasty. "


    "So I guess you should be..."


    The visitor narrowed his eyes and said, "your analysis is very delicate, but which force am I?"


    "Isn''t it obvious? There is only plum blossom tower. The plum blossom tower has the strength to fight against the Tiantian Dynasty. Huangshan and Baoshan are two garbage that hate me. At the same time, they are more interested in my things. Then these two people can call people to come here and conclude that I can escape the pursuit of the five generals of the holy heaven. "


    The visitor laughed, and then said, "boy, you are really smart, which makes people feel dizzy. You are not wrong at all. I am the elder of plum blossom tower, kuwurong."


    After hearing the name, Liu Yiheng chuckled and then laughed.


    Kuwurong narrowed his eyes and said, "Stinky boy, what are you laughing at?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "your name and you are really very well matched? It seems that your parents already know what you look like, and that''s why they gave you such a name


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2203

    Kuwurong glared and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Because you are too ugly, so naturally bitter."


    Kuwurong heard this, his eyes were cold and sharp, and then said: "boy, it seems that you like to fight with each other, but this is the last time you can speak in this world. I don''t blame you."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this point. I will always speak, and my words will be more and more important."


    "You are too conceited."


    "You''re wrong. I''m confident."


    Kuwurong: "your confidence has no source."


    "You can have a try. By the way, Huangshan and Baoshan should be nearby, too?"


    Kuwurong: "hum It doesn''t matter whether they come or not, because when you die, you will not pose any threat to those two people


    "Well, let''s get started." After that, Liu Yiheng put on a defensive posture, and his momentum was full. A living dragon also rushed out and circled over Liu Yiheng. The figure of the fire dragon was just like the essence. This is the pulse soul of Liu Yiheng. With the promotion of Liu Yiheng''s realm, the pulse spirit will naturally become stronger.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng has been talking to Ku Wurong all the time just now, which is also to adjust his mood and spirit. After all, Liu Yiheng can feel that Ku Wurong is very powerful, and he must adjust to the best state before he can deal with the person in front of him.


    Kuwurong saw Liu Yiheng''s pulse and soul for a moment, then said, "I really didn''t expect that you were a double pulse soul, but also top-level pulse soul. I can''t blame you for being so confident."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "not just these, maybe you will find more."


    "Is it? So I''m really looking forward to it. " After saying that, kuwurong no longer talks nonsense, and directly slaps Liu Yiheng in the air.


    The power of this palm is extremely powerful, and the palm power formed by the spiritual power will even be transformed into substance. Although it is far different from di Hongyan''s spiritual power, its power can not be underestimated, especially the kind of strong pressure it brings to people, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    After Liu Yiheng felt the power of the palm, he took a deep breath, because from this blow, Liu Yiheng could judge that the opponent''s realm was the spiritual saint''s perfect level. Otherwise, this attack would never have such power. After all, he had seen the difference between the attack of the people on the peak level of the spirit saint and the full level of the spirit saint.


    So Liu Yiheng almost immediately adjusted his best fighting state. First, he took out the jade flute fire dragon gun, and at the same time, he carried the concentration determination. Then he injected the pulse soul into the jade flute fire dragon gun, and then stabbed it out. Then he saw a flame dragon, flashing a strange light, and rushed directly towards kuwu Rong.


    This gun is very fast and powerful. With the power of tearing everything apart, it meets Ku Wurong. This gun is juechen''s shot in Jingyu juetian.


    The two men''s attacks directly hit each other head-on, and then you can hear the sound of shimmering, and even the faint sound of the dragon.


    Unfortunately, there is still a big gap between Liu Yiheng''s realm and Ku Wurong''s. after two breaths, Liu Yiheng''s attack is shattered. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s whole person is directly shocked back by Ku Wurong''s attack. After turning back nearly 50 meters, Liu Yiheng stops, and there is a shallow and deep gully on the ground, which looks ferocious and terrifying ¡£


    This is what Liu Yiheng left behind when he retreated, because Liu Yiheng launched an attack on the ground. When he retreated, he naturally had friction with the ground.


    Liu Yiheng''s position was more than five meters below the ground. He first touched the blood on his mouth and then looked at the gullies and gullies created by his walking on both sides. He even pursed his lips and laughed. Then he rose up directly and floated in the air, looking directly at Ku Wurong.


    Kuwurong''s face changed slightly at the moment, then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "I didn''t expect that you, a spirit saint, could attack me at the moment. It seems that your fighting power is far from being comparable. Tianji Pavilion seems to have dropped a character like you and didn''t enter the list of God wars."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "in fact, I don''t have any interest in the so-called small God war list, I only care about the strength."


    "Good. I''m giving you a chance to learn from me."


    "Don''t even think about it. Besides, it''s daytime. If you want to dream, wait till night and watch the gun." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes the initiative to attack. This gun is not as sharp as that one just now, but it is so fast, but it is fluttering and shaking. People can''t see through the trajectory of this gun. But if you are not careful, this gun will kill you.


    This is the Yuning one shot of Jingyu juetian spear. One of the reasons why Liu Yiheng used the Jingyu juetian spear, which he had just practiced for a short time, was the best match for Jingyu juetian spear. The second one was that Jingyu juetian spear had a very high class. Liu Yiheng could conclude that this was definitely not a heaven level skill, but a martial skill beyond the sky level.After all, it was left by the great powers on the Archaean battlefield. How could it be ordinary sky level martial arts? What''s more, with the cooperation of concentration and determination, Jingyu juetian spear is several grades higher than xuanyang''s in terms of power, class, attack and defense and conversion. Even at this time, Liu Yiheng''s level in xuanyang''s gun technique was higher than that in Jingyu juetian''s, but in actual combat, xuanyang''s spear still couldn''t give full play to the power of Jingyu juetian''s spear In the face of kuwurong such a master, it is obviously Jingyu jueten''s shooting method is more suitable.


    Kuwurong didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would dare to attack first, so he was a little stunned for a moment, but he also reacted quickly, and then said coldly, "boy, since you don''t want to live, I''ll give you a ride." After that, he also launched another attack.


    But this time Liu Yiheng didn''t confront Ku Wurong, but turned his body into an amazing one.


    This is the powerful point of Jingyu juetian''s gun technique. However, if you change it randomly, it will not affect the power of the move, nor will it affect your body method and body shape.


    Although kuwurong has a high level, he doesn''t dare to take Liu Yiheng''s attack. After all, he already knows how terrible Liu Yiheng''s attack is at the very beginning, which is definitely not comparable to the attack of ordinary spirit Saint peeping through the void level.


    If it is the attack of ordinary spirit Saint peeping Xu level people, he can even completely ignore it, but Liu Yiheng''s attack is not dare, so he can only avoid Liu Yiheng''s attack first, and then launch a counterattack, so the two men fight together in this way.


    The speed of the two men is too fast, just like two shadows jumping in the air, but their attacks are very strong. Each attack has the power to tear everything apart. On the ground, because the two people''s attacks have almost become scorched earth, because kuwurong uses his own pulse and soul power at this time, and his pulse soul is the fire pulse soul, only No His pulse and soul are just ordinary buried souls.


    However, kuwurong''s realm is relatively high. Even though there is a big gap between Mai Hun and Liu Yiheng, he can still suppress Liu Yiheng steadily. However, kuwurong''s shock is more and more obvious.


    It is inconceivable that a spirit Saint peeping Xu level person could fight with her for more than 30 rounds, because the higher the realm, the greater the gap between a small class, but he was five small classes higher than the other, which was an insurmountable gap. He really did not understand how the young man in front of him crossed this Dao chasm, you can fight with yourself for so many rounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2204

    Kuwurong was fighting and observing Liu Yiheng''s situation at the same time, which soon made him more surprised again.


    Because he found that when Liu Yiheng was fighting with himself, his combat effectiveness was still constantly improving, and even his realm was slowly improving. He could not believe that this guy was crazy enough to use himself to improve his combat effectiveness and realm.


    But this situation also made Ku Wurong serious, and at the same time let him know one thing, that is, the young man in front of him must die. If he was allowed to grow up for a period of time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    With his present state of mind, he can fight against himself. What will happen if he is promoted to a small rank? What will happen if you are promoted to the spirit Saint heaven and man level?


    When he thought of this, he didn''t dare to think about it, because he knew that if Liu Yiheng was promoted to the level of spirit Saint heaven and man, he would not be the opponent of the boy in front of him. However, he understood that it was one thing, and whether he was willing to admit it or not was another thing. Besides, he was not prepared to let such a thing happen, so he directly took out his own It''s almost the same as the jade dragon spear. It should be black.


    Since then, Liu Yiheng''s pressure has increased again, especially the opponent''s powerful spiritual power, which makes Liu Yiheng breathless. The corners of his mouth are constantly bleeding, which is oppressed by the spiritual power. It is also thanks to the body of God''s soul wood that Liu Yiheng owns. Otherwise, the light pressure from the other party''s spiritual power will kill Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng was also thinking about it at this time, and directly released his own Lei Dun Zhong Mai soul. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also took out Siyuan melting pot. When Lei Dun Zhong maihun was opened and Siyuan furnace defense was released, Liu Yiheng''s pressure was much less.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng has just failed to turn on Lei Dun''s bell pulse soul or use Siyuan melting pot is that he wants to fight kuwurong for a long time, so as to improve his realm and martial arts level.


    Liu Yiheng knows his own situation very well. The greater the pressure he bears, the faster his realm will be improved. At the same time, Jingyu juetian''s gun skill also needs to be proficient and upgrade his level. The best way to master and improve his martial arts skills is to fight in practice.


    However, if the pressure reaches a certain level, it will not be pressure, but fatal. Liu Yiheng knows that in such an environment, he can not bear such pressure, so he directly opens the thunder shield bell and releases the defense force of Siyuan melting pot.


    Kuwurong saw Siyuan melting pot, his eyes brightened, and then said: "ha ha, you have a lot of treasures. This thing will be mine from today on."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "that depends on whether you have the ability to take away."


    "Since I have found you, you have no chance to escape. Look at my ink stick technique." Then kuwurong launched a fierce attack.


    Kuwurong has almost used eight levels of strength. Although it is not his full strength, it is almost the same. In the face of such an attack, Liu Yiheng is gradually unable to hold on.


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice appeared and said, "little Lord, can I help you?"


    Liu Yiheng: "no, I can''t ask you for help every time I encounter anything. If I depend on it, it will have a significant impact on my future cultivation."


    "What the little Lord said is right. Then the little Lord will solve it by himself. But the little master is careful. The so-called green mountain is not afraid of no firewood burning. The little Lord must not have an accident."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have an accident. I won''t joke about my own life." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly used the sweeping shadow body method to avoid kuwurong''s attack, and then quickly retreated. At the same time, the fire dragon gun of Yuxiao was deformed to form the shape of Yuxiao.


    Kuwurong saw that Liu Yiheng retreated and the spirit weapon in his hand had changed. He squinted his eyes and said, "it seems that your spirit weapon is also a treasure. I also want it. What do you mean now? Did you give up? Yes, no matter how strong your fighting power is, it can''t be my opponent''s. giving up is your best choice, so you can suffer less pain, and I will give you a pain, but I will still feel very open-minded to kill such a genius as you. "


    "Give up? How could it be? It''s not so easy to kill me. Now let''s show you my real strength. " After that, Liu Yiheng put the Yuxiao to his mouth and began to play.


    Ku Wurong: "pretending and playing tricks, do you think it may confuse me? Die for me. " After that, he directly attacked Liu Yiheng with a stick.


    Liu Yiheng dodges Ku Wurong''s attack again, and then a sound wave directly shocks out of the Yuxiao. The attack power of this sound wave is very sharp. Although it is not as fierce as the fire dragon gun attack of Yuxiao, it is more fierce and more defensible.


    Kuwurong waved a long stick to attack the sound wave, then narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, what kind of martial art are you doing? Why have I never seen it before? "Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you are not qualified to know."


    This is just Dihong song, which is the treasure of Dihong Tianyan. But Dihong Tianyan has not appeared on this continent. How could anyone have seen such martial arts?


    Kuwurong laughed, and then said: "interesting, you have more and more secrets, but it doesn''t matter. The more secrets you have, the more I like it. Let me see if this sonic wave martial art can stop me." After that, he continued to attack Liu Yiheng.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng used dihongge to block Ku Wurong''s attack. At the same time, he repeatedly launched counterattack with his heart piercing legs. For a while, kuwurong could not help but take Liu Yiheng, which made Ku Wurong feel a little angry.


    But anger is useless, because Liu Yiheng''s speed is not below him, especially his body method is very strange. In coordination with the sound wave attack that makes him headache and the strong defense of Siyuan melting pot, he can''t win Liu Yiheng in a moment and a half with all his strength, which makes him a little anxious.


    If they have been fighting here all the time, they will inevitably be found out. If it was in the past, maybe there is nothing. But now the situation is different. He wants to swallow all the things on Liu Yiheng alone, because the things on Liu Yiheng are too strong. His eyes are very greedy. If someone comes here, it will not be easy to swallow them alone At the moment, he is really using all his strength, even using some treasures.


    Liu Yiheng''s situation is not very good. Although he has a lot of good things, his realm is still far from kuwurong. Even if he lives in Hongmeng power, Tianming lingmu body and Dantian tree, he can''t make up for the huge gap in realm. Kuwurong''s saying is right, which is an insurmountable gap.


    However, Liu Yiheng was not worried at all. He was still holding on, and he was very calm. The more he was like this, the more anxious Ku Wurong was, the more intense his attacks were.


    Liu Yiheng wants such a result. In fact, Liu Yiheng Chong has already thought about all the following things from the beginning, and also wants to deal with it. At the beginning, he constantly stimulates Ku Wurong, not only to adjust his mood and spirit, but also to make the other party angry. Only when the other party is angry, can he escape from the other party''s hands.


    Liu Yiheng also insisted on more than ten rounds, and finally showed a smile at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he secretly said in his heart, "the opportunity is coming."


    But Liu Yiheng did not find that kuwurong this time, the corner of his mouth also showed a strange smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2205

    Liu Yiheng saw the opportunity to come, almost no hesitation, directly said: "start to attack." Words fall a golden figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and then directly toward kuwu Rong rushed past.


    Kuwurong is the time to use the old move and start a new move immediately. It is also the time when the old force disappears and the new force is not renewed. It is also the time when he is the weakest.


    Under normal circumstances, kuwurong would never have such a situation. After all, a person in the realm of spiritual saint''s perfection level has reached a very terrible stage in terms of control of moves, control of spiritual power and mastery of their own movements. Therefore, there will be no such situation in moves and move links.


    But this time it was different. Because he was too anxious, he would have such a loophole. After the move was used old, he directly took the next move and left Liu Yiheng an opportunity.


    Kuwurong was also shocked when he saw the Yellow figure. He did not expect Liu Yiheng to seize the opportunity. However, when he felt the state of rushing to the figure, he sneered and said, "boy, do you look down on me too much? What impact can a first-class demon saint''s garbage have on me? Get out of here. " After saying that, he did not dodge, directly rushed up, and then and the golden figure collided with.


    But when Ku Wurong and the golden figure collided, he found that the guy''s defense was extremely strong. His attack did not break through the defense at all. He was shocked back a long distance, and even his arms felt a little numb. This surprised him, although his attack was very reckless and aggressive Insufficient, the power is also weak a lot, but it is not the general level of demon Saint level monster can bear.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and said with a smile: "don''t underestimate any of your opponents, because any of your opponents may kill you, but this time I won''t play with you. King Kong, let''s go."


    The golden figure just now is naturally King Kong. In addition to King Kong, there is no first-class demon Saint level monster that can resist Ku Wurong''s attack. Even when his old strength disappears and his new strength is not renewed, he can''t stop his attack. After all, the realm represents that it is not only the difference of strength, but also the level of move power, spiritual power and self-control There is a big gap between the destructive power of the attack and the defensive ability. This is an all-round gap. If it is only one-sided, Liu Yiheng''s fighting capacity, not to mention the smaller class, even skipping the rank is common.


    But King Kong is different. In terms of attack, he is absolutely not as strong as Xiaoqing, but in terms of defense, no one is stronger than King Kong. Even the ape of the red tassel, he has to rely on the latter, because King Kong''s defense is absolute. As long as the opponent''s attack does not break through his physical endurance limit, it will not cause any impact on him. This is the other point This is the reason why Liu Yiheng let King Kong come out, and Liu Yiheng''s biggest help to get rid of him.


    Liu yihengchong had thought about everything from the beginning. The reason why Liu Yiheng didn''t escape at the beginning was not that he really wanted to fight Ku Wurong, nor was he trying to find pressure to improve his realm and martial arts skills. It was the situation at that time that he had no way out.


    The road ahead is blocked by Ku Wurong, but there are people like Hu Yanyong and master Zhijin behind. Liu Yiheng concludes that these people will not give up easily, and his array can not stop these people for a long time.


    After all, it''s only a level seven array. No matter what kind of talent Liu Yiheng has in array and rune array, where is the rank of the array? Although the array looks powerful, it can''t bring enough threat to the spirit Saint level people, and can only trap the opponent for a period of time.


    This is the combined array of Liu Yiheng. Otherwise, it may not even be able to trap these holy level masters. It is just like the LAN yuan in those years who had no ability to fight back in the face of wind chasing beggars.


    when Hu Yan Yong and Zhi Hui master understand this point, they will break through the formation immediately, so it is impossible to turn back. Therefore, Liu Yi Heng chose to fight with bitter Wu Rong in the helpless situation, and adjusted his direction in the process of fighting. Only in this way can he escape.


    After receiving Liu Yiheng''s order, King Kong came to Liu Yiheng''s side without any hesitation. Liu Yiheng jumped directly onto King Kong''s back, and then King Kong turned into a golden light and fled to the distance.


    Kuwurong kept his head down at the moment. When King Kong and Liu Yiheng fled, he raised his head, and then said with a sneer, "run away. I see where you can escape. What I want to see must be mine, and none of the people I want to kill can survive." After that, he followed.


    King Kong''s defense is really very strong, but speed is not his advantage. Although the speed is not slow, it is not very fast. However, Liu Yiheng does not have many methods now, because he has to use this time to recover his Hongmeng power.


    In the first World War, Liu Yiheng spent almost all his strength, which is the result of the suppression of the realm.However, Liu Yiheng soon found one thing, that is, although Ku Wurong has been chasing himself, he seems not to be chasing after him, but more like driving him. As long as King Kong tries to change his direction, he will be stopped. This interception is not a real interception, but a change in the direction of the other party, which will force King Kong to change his direction.


    After Liu Yiheng found out this situation, he also deliberately changed the direction of King Kong several times, but the final result was still the same. Kuwurong forced him back.


    This situation also makes Liu Yiheng feel a little nervous and flustered.


    There is no way to do this, because this is the mainland of China. Liu Yiheng doesn''t know anything about this place. Even if he doesn''t know where it is, then there is no danger ahead of time. It can be said that Liu Yiheng is moving forward with a black eye and is still being driven forward.


    However, kuwurong is not. The plum blossom tower is a big force, and it is also a very complex force. Compared with the super strength of shenjianmen, Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong, the plum blossom tower is not as powerful as shenjianmen, Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong. However, in terms of news about the whole mainland of China, meihualou may even surpass its powerful price strength, How can Liu Yiheng not feel nervous and flustered?


    But now Liu Yiheng has no way. He can only move forward and can not stop. Once he stops, there is only one choice he can make, that is to hide and expose his strongest and most invisible card.


    Liu Yiheng did not dare to bet, nor could he, because this bottom card is one of the important factors to ensure that he can participate in the Wuzhou match in the future.


    If he exposed his final card, those people in the mainland of Zhongzhou might kill themselves before they took part in the graduation. Because the rules and regulations are nothing in the eyes of these powerful forces and people, Liu Yiheng will never expose the existence of Hongmeng feiyusuo until the last moment.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng escaped for nearly five hours, but at this time, Liu Yiheng had no choice but to stop, because there was a green thick fog barrier in front of his eyes. He could clearly understand the danger of green fog, so he had to stop.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the green thick fog barrier, also sighed, light said: "looks to the end."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2206

    Liu Yiheng just finished, kuwurong leisurely appeared in the place not far behind him, and then said calmly: "it''s really the end, and it''s the key point that I specially prepare for you."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "so you have thought well of everything?"


    "Yes, there is a saying that ginger is old and spicy. I have seen your little Jiu Jiu for a long time. However, you are really very strong and very smart. I admit that, at least in our plum blossom tower, there is no younger generation who can compare with you. Unfortunately, you met me."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "why do you do this? And what did you find out? "


    Kuwurong: "I do this because I want to get what I want, but there are people who don''t want to offend me. When will I find out? I''ve found out from the moment you started to satirize my appearance


    Liu Yiheng: "you are really good."


    "As I said, there is nothing I can''t get that I want to get, and no one I want to kill can survive."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "but now that you have forced me here, do you think you can kill me and get what I have?"


    Kuwu Rong extended his finger to Liu Yiheng''s back, and then said, "do you know what''s behind you?"


    Kuwu Jung stopped for a moment and then said, "I don''t think you know it. I can see that you are not familiar with this place when you are like a headless fly. So I will tell you that we are in the deep of the poisonous mountain range, and behind you is the most dangerous place in the barren poison mountain range, which is also called the" dead land "by us.


    "Dead zone?"


    "Yes, for tens of thousands of years, no one can come out alive after entering the dead zone. Do you think you can?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "is that so? But do you think you can come out? "


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "It''s not interesting, just want to know, can you come out?"


    "Is that nonsense? Didn''t I just say that? Everyone can come out after they go in. "


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes brightened at this time, and then said, "well, then I want to have a try. Do you want to have a try with me?"


    Kuwurong heard this, immediately said: "boy, you don''t have to worry about it. If you go in, even if the gods come, you can''t save you."


    "Isn''t it the same thing to die if you don''t go in?" Liu Yiheng said calmly that there was no tension and fear in the face of death. After all, Liu Yiheng faced such a situation too much, so he was still very calm at the moment.


    Kuwurong immediately said: "you can not die, as long as you think my Lord, then I will not kill you, you can also live safely, you can think about it, after all, there is unlimited possibility of living."


    Kuwurong''s voice is very soft, some luring, confusing meaning, and he believes that no one is really afraid of death. Before death, dignity and character are nothing. At this time, as long as you give him a chance to live, the other party will certainly agree.


    Based on this idea, he proposed to let Liu Yiheng recognize the Lord, rather than to accept Liu Yiheng as an apprentice, after all, apprentice and slave. Li has the most essential difference.


    The apprentice is self-conscious. He can do what he wants to do. If the master interferes too much, he can resist. Although the relationship between master and apprentice is very close, even more close than that between father and son, it is only a relationship, but once he becomes a slave. Li, then will completely lose the autonomy, the other party wants to do what, then he must do what, there is no any resistance ability, this is the shackles of heaven.


    After kuwurong finished, he looked at Liu Yiheng confidently. He was sure that Liu Yiheng would agree.


    After hearing kuwurong''s words, Liu Yiheng just chuckled indifferently, and then said, "die domain, recognize the Lord? In fact, I think these two choices are more suitable for me. "


    After Liu Yiheng said that, kuwu rongleng for a moment, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you''d better think clearly, once you enter the dead zone, then there is no chance to regret."


    "I never regret what I do. Of course, there is no need to regret. What''s more, you don''t have the qualification to be my master. I think you really want to know the Lord."


    "Liu Yiheng, are you really afraid of death? Don''t you care about your life at all? I don''t believe it. Now I''m looking at it. I hope you don''t kneel down in front of me and beg me to take you as a slave. Li. "


    Liu Yiheng curled his lips and then said, "well, it seems that you are very confident. Unfortunately, I just hate such a confident person as you, so my choice is..." After that, Liu Yiheng moved.


    Kuwurong saw the trend of Liu Yiheng, and then said, "boy, you are really not afraid of death, but do you think you can die if you want to? Of course, I don''t have much to do with whether you die or not. I don''t lack a slave like you. Li, but I''ll take what you have After that, he took out a strange flag and shook it.When the flag was hoisted, a vicious and strange force rushed directly towards Liu Yiheng. This force seemed to come from hell. You can even see the ghosts pounding at Liu Yiheng. At such a speed, Liu Yiheng could not enter the dead zone.


    When Liu Yiheng felt the power, he immediately understood what it was, so he directly turned back and roared with a faint sound of dragon singing.


    When the roar with the dragon song to the ghosts, the ghosts seem to be afraid and start to hide one after another.


    Kuwurong widened his eyes and said in his heart, "who is this boy? That''s the soul banner of ten thousand lives. Even the master of the spiritual saint''s perfection level can''t resist it. But what''s the matter in front of you? "


    However, he soon began to laugh, and then said, "what a strange and interesting boy, but the ghost banner of ten thousand lives is not so good to resist. Besides, your realm is far from mine. This time you..."


    As soon as he said this, he felt dizzy in front of his eyes and a flurry in his heart. When this kind of feeling hit him, he even had no ability to control the ghost flag of ten thousand lives. He could only stay there in a daze.


    But kuwurong is not a simple man. Since he can use and control the ghost flag, he still has strong mental power. So he soon recovered. When he recovered, he saw that Liu Yiheng had turned his back to him and stood on the edge of the death zone.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng turned back and looked at him. This look seemed to be a gaze from hell, like a gaze from hell. At the same time, he saw nine rays of sunlight in Liu Yiheng''s eyes. The light was very beautiful, but he felt the fear from the deep part of his soul. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s indifferent expression and the slightly raised corners of his mouth, Even let him feel the tremor in his heart, that is the real fear, but he did not know why he felt fear and fear.


    Because this feeling just disappeared in a moment, because at this time Liu Yiheng has not hesitated to step into the dead zone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2207

    Kuwurong didn''t recover completely until Liu Yiheng entered the dead zone. At the moment, his clothes on his back were wet with sweat. The sweat was not because of the heat, but because of the cold sweat that Liu Yiheng had just seen.


    At this time, kuwu Rong first breathed a breath, then lowered his head. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a while, he raised his head and said, "what a terrible little fellow. He has a firm will. Facing death, he can be so calm. He doesn''t want to be a person. What''s the matter with that glance? Why do I feel fear and fear? What do I fear and fear? "


    After that, he stopped there as if he had settled down. He did not move again until an hour later. First, he supported his forehead with his hand, and then said, "I see, that boy should have a very strong mental power, but that glance is really terrible. But why did he enter the dead zone so directly What about it? Is it... "


    Thinking of this, his mouth outlined a silk of confident smile, and then calmly said: "I see, but you look down on me, although I will not risk, but I can wait." After saying that, he directly sat on the ground, and then released his powerful spiritual power, covering a large area around him in the scope of his spiritual power exploration.


    The reason why he has such a confident smile is that he suddenly thought of a problem, that is, the so-called "dead zone" is not inevitable once touched, but needs to be in-depth to die.


    However, we can not determine where the boundary of the dead zone is. Some people have explored the dead area before. The money of 50 meters in the dead area is not dangerous, but there is no treasure. When we explore further, no one comes out.


    But later, some people disappeared and didn''t come out when they were less than 20 meters away, and we didn''t know what happened inside. This is the most terrifying because it makes people completely unable to make a correct judgment on the dead zone, so no one will enter here. After all, there is no treasure here, However, he will die at any time. Even the practitioners have the spirit of adventure, but no one is willing to take a risk without profit.


    Based on such a situation, kuwurong also dare not enter, can only wait outside, but he can be sure that Liu Yiheng will come out.


    However, five hours later, his confident smile finally disappeared, because Liu Yiheng had not come out after such a long time. If he continued to delay, the situation would not be good, so his face became very ugly.


    Another hour later, something he was afraid of finally appeared, because Hu Yanyong and master Zhijin also came to him. They were not easily offended by him, so he did not stop him.


    Hu Yanyong naturally knew Ku Wu Rong. When he saw Ku Wu Rong, he was also stunned and said, "elder Ku, how are you here?"


    Kuwurong gave a faint smile and then said, "of course, it''s because Liu Yiheng came here. He killed our plum blossom tower people. How can I let him go?"


    Both Hu Yanyong and Zhijin master knew the purpose of the other party, but when the other side said so, they could not help it. So Hu Yanyong said, "did you succeed?"


    Kuwurong shook his head and said, "No


    "Oh? Can that boy still escape under the hand of the bitter elder? " Hu Yanyong said.


    Kuwurong helplessly said: "that boy is very slippery, otherwise you can''t catch up here, and the situation at this time is more complicated."


    After hearing this, Hu Yanyong looked at the green mist in front of him and said, "elder Ku means..."


    "Yes, Liu Yiheng has already entered the dead zone, and has been in the dead zone for six hours." Kuwurong said.


    After hearing this, Hu Yanyong, master Zhijin, and the people who came with them changed their faces slightly, and then all the expressions in their eyes were pity. However, it was not because of the fall of such a genius as Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng''s life and death had nothing to do with them. Even these people wanted Liu Yiheng to die. What they regretted was that Liu Yiheng had something to do with him West, because those are treasures, but with Liu Yiheng entering the dead zone, those treasures will naturally follow Liu Yiheng and be buried in the dead zone forever, and there will be no chance to see the sun again.


    When Huangshan and Baoshan heard that Liu Yiheng had entered the dead zone, they were relieved because they were really afraid. From their confident pursuit of Liu Yiheng, to the later Liu Yiheng''s strength and awe, the mood of the two people can be said to have taken a sharp turn. Moreover, this transformation only took more than a month. How could they not Worried?


    If Liu Yiheng does not die this time, they may not dare to leave the plum blossom tower easily, or they may be killed at any time.


    Master Zhijin also knows the terrible nature of the barren poison mountains. After all, the barren poison mountains are so famous. The death area is the most famous dangerous place in the barren poison mountains. Naturally, he knows that, but he is not from the mainland of China, so his understanding is not very intuitive.So he put his hands together and said, "Amitabha, is the death zone really so terrible? Have you never been in before? "


    Hu Yanyong said calmly: "of course, some people have gone in and some people have come out, but this is the most terrible place, and it is also the reason why it is called the dead zone. If you don''t step in at all, you won''t die so many people, but you can step in and let a lot of people die in it. This is an answer given by the predecessors. There is a boundary between the dead zone and this one It''s impossible to grasp the boundary, because if you take a wrong step, you will have no chance to come out. So now, no one dares to venture into the dead zone easily. "


    After hearing this, master Zhijin shook his head helplessly, and then said, "so it is. That''s a pity. Amitabha, this is what Liu Yiheng should end up with. Since that murderer has entered the dead zone and can''t survive, I''ll go first." After that, he left with his own people.


    He left very quickly and didn''t have any nostalgia, because he knew that he had nothing to do with him now. After all, this is Zhongzhou. Even if no one dares to offend the Buddhist temples in the mainland of Antarctica, the forces in mainland China will not care about his Zen temples. If they can win Liu Yiheng in the first place, maybe he can get some benefits, but the time is delayed After such a long time, and there are more and more people in mainland China, then he has no chance. Besides, Liu Yiheng has entered the dead zone, and he dare not go in, so it is meaningless to stay here. It is better to leave directly.


    Huyanyong and Shengtian five generals looked at each other, and then they looked at Ku Wurong. Finally, they decided to wait here. They were waiting for Liu Yiheng to come out. But the fact let them down. They spent two days here in vain. In the end, they had to leave. After all, they had their own things to do and could not stay all the time Here, the dead area is once again calm, become a dead look.


    As for Liu Yiheng, he immediately said, "Hong Kun, what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "Ha ha, little Lord, this is a crisis and an opportunity for you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2208

    After listening to Hongkun, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Well, that''s not what I mean?"


    Liu Yiheng''s face changed slightly, and then he looked around again. He found that there was a green fog all around him. Moreover, Liu Yiheng was familiar with the fog, because it was not a simple fog, but had psychedelic power. That is to say, it was a powerful array.


    Liu Yiheng now also has a special understanding of the match method, but after entering here, he didn''t feel a little bit. Until now, he felt it, which shows how powerful the array is.


    So Liu Yiheng said coldly, "it''s not your meaning. Do you dare to talk to me like that?"


    In fact, the reason why Liu Yiheng is so confident in entering the dead zone is not that he thinks that he will not be in trouble, nor that Liu Yiheng thinks that he has a lot of luck, no matter what kind of danger he encounters, he can turn the bad luck into good.


    Liu Yiheng confidently stepped into the dead zone because he got Hongkun''s information. Hongkun didn''t say anything more. He just said, "master, that dead zone may not be the real one. You can go in and have a look."


    It is because of this sentence that Liu Yiheng walked in without hesitation. After all, Liu Yiheng still believes in Hong Kun very much. For Liu Yiheng, Hongkun is no longer just a tool spirit. Liu Yiheng has long regarded Hong Kun as his relative. He has gone beyond the boundaries of friends and is the person he trusts most. Based on this trust, Liu Yiheng believes in Hong Kun Naturally, he walked into the realm of death with confidence, but now that he got such a reply from Hong Kun, he could not be satisfied.


    Hongkun immediately said, "don''t you get angry first, little Lord. This is not really my idea, but the old boy''s idea of tianjizi. Tianjizi will never harm the little Lord, so I tell the little Lord this way."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was relieved and said, "then why didn''t he tell me by himself?"


    Hong Kun: "tianjizi thinks that I can make the young master make a decision as soon as possible, so that those people outside will not misunderstand anything."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, this is not wrong." Liu Yiheng does not deny this fact. If tianjizi communicated with Liu Yiheng directly, there would be no such effect of Hongkun.


    Hong Kun then said, "but I also feel that this is really an opportunity for the young master."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "let tianjizi talk to me." Tianjizi has recognized the Lord now. Naturally, he can talk with Liu Yiheng through his special contact. After all, tianjizi is not a contract animal, but an artifact. Besides, Liu Yiheng''s soul body is in the Tianji ink book. As long as tianjizi talks with the spirit body in it, Liu Yiheng can hear Liu Yiheng''s words.


    Liu Yiheng had just finished. The voice of tianjizi appeared in Liu Yiheng''s mind and said: "master, I think you should also feel that this is a big array, and it is a very strong array."


    "Stop talking nonsense, just say it." Liu Yiheng said impatiently.


    "Good master." Tianjizi''s voice has some grievances, but he has no way. After all, Liu Yiheng''s words are orders to him, and he has no qualification to disobey.


    Then tianjizi said: "this big array is called poisonous spirit burning heart array. It is a very old array, but it is also a very strong and insidious array. Because this array can''t be seen from the outside, especially in some specific environments, it''s hard to distinguish it. Then it can only be seen from the inside, but based on the people in your continent Even if they are inside, they have no ability to see it, so they are called "dead land."


    "The most terrifying place of the poisonous spirit burning heart array is not its own attack power, but the special poison. This kind of poison needle is not aimed at the body, meridians and spiritual veins, but at the spiritual knowledge sea and mental force world. This poison is very special, and it will not leave any traces on people. In other words, the people who enter here will not have any feeling and then arrange them Poisoning, if people who don''t know, enter here, only the result is death. "


    "Because this poison is aimed at the mental consciousness sea and mental power world. If you can''t feel it in advance, you will fall into a trance and panic after poisoning. Then the spirit consciousness sea will collapse, the mental world will collapse, and you will fall into a dreamland. Then you will walk around in the array, you will not be able to leave, and you will die in this array, Die in the illusion of self construction. "


    This is also the terrible part of the array. It is also why everyone can''t know where the boundary of the dead zone is. In fact, all people don''t know. Their so-called boundary is determined by the time of entering the array and the difference in one''s resistance to toxicity.


    This kind of poison cannot be alleviated by ordinary antidote pills. After all, antidote pills are only for the body, but not for mental and internal poisoning. Therefore, kuwurong and Hu Yanyong can only look at the array and sigh, and then leave.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "so it is. Since it is so dangerous, what are the benefits you are talking about?"Tianjizi laughed and said, "naturally, it is because of the master''s own reason. The master owns the body of Tianming lingmu, which is the killer of all toxins. So this special poison, tianminglingmu''s body, also has a very strong resistance. In addition, the master''s spiritual and mental strength can completely resist the toxin. If a person changes, the base will be able to resist the poison If you enter here for more than half an hour, you will surely die. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "the point is, I said, what I can gain."


    Tianjizi: "the advantage is this array."


    "The advantage is this array? What do you mean by that? Do you mean I can learn this array? "


    Tianjizi laughed and said, "master, are you thinking too much? It''s impossible to learn this array with the master''s ability now."


    "What about the benefits?" Liu Yiheng said impatiently.


    Hearing Liu Yiheng''s voice, tianjizi shivered unconsciously in his own space. He said secretly, "this master is really terrible. Although his realm is relatively low, what is the momentum and pressure on people''s hearts?"


    So he immediately said, "master, this array is called poison spirit burning heart array, which means that it can invade the spiritual consciousness sea and mental power world. However, the master''s spiritual consciousness sea is protected by the ancient treasure of soul setting beads, so there is no need to be afraid that it will be disturbed. Then the poisonous spirit will lose its effectiveness, and the master''s mental power world is very stable because of the last thunder disaster In addition, with the help of the heavenly destiny and the spirit wood, the invasion is very small, so the effect of burning the heart is weakened to the lowest point. Under such circumstances, it is of great benefit to the master''s mental world. "


    "What are the benefits?"


    "The so-called burning heart is the invasion and attack of special forces on the mental world. However, if this power cannot destroy the mental world, it is the refining and consolidation of the mental world, which is the benefit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2209

    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded indifferently, and then said, "so what degree can this quenching achieve?"


    Tianjizi: "it depends on how long the master can persist in this poisonous spirit burning heart array. The longer the time, the more benefits you will get. However, with elder brother Hongkun there, the master doesn''t have to worry about his own safety. The other is that the master has stayed in the Archean battlefield for a long time, so the murderous spirit, evil spirit and resentment are more or less the same It will affect the master''s future cultivation. After all, the murderous spirit, evil spirit and resentment directly affect the master''s mood. However, the poisonous spirit burning heart array can perfectly incinerate the murderous spirit, evil spirit and resentment. In this way, it will help the master''s mental world and make the master''s mental world more solid and perfect. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng put a smile on his mouth. In fact, he was really worried about the impact on his mood. Especially after he heard about the accident in Dongzhou, his mood obviously fluctuated greatly. Even he felt that he could not control his mood normally. Such a thing is very dangerous.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t control your mood in the face of special things. It''s just like normal people''s mood and mentality will change greatly because of unexpected events and special environment, such as excitement, impulse, etc. but Liu Yiheng is a cultivator, or a cultivator of mental strength. If you can''t control it well, you can''t control it Their own mood and mentality, then very dangerous, because that will be at any time in the face of the danger of being possessed by the devil, then will fall into the land of eternal disaster.


    After hearing tianjizi''s words, Liu Yiheng was really very happy. At the same time, he put down a stone in his heart and said, "so I want to go out?"


    "Er It''s a bit of a problem


    Liu Yiheng widened his eyes and said, "trouble? What do you mean


    "The master should also know that this is an array. Toxin is an important part of the array, but the array itself is also an important part. If the master wants to go out, he must be able to crack the array."


    "Then what level is needed."


    Tianjizi: "although this array is an ancient array, it is also a more insidious and cruel array, but in fact, the level is not very high. It''s really troublesome for people in the mainland where the master is. However, this is not impossible for the master. As long as the master is promoted to level 9 array mage or level 9 talisman practitioner, then it is OK We''ve cracked the array. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "what do you say? Need level 9 array mage and level 9 talisman? Is it so easy for his level 9 array mage and level 9 talisman practitioner to be promoted? I have nearly a year to go, and in a year''s time, I have to leave here, do you understand? "


    Tianjizi said calmly: "master, don''t worry, calm down. In fact, one year is enough for the master. The master has nine days of Linglong tower. He is still in the Archaean battlefield, and has obtained the inheritance of a powerful array mage and talisman. If it was in the past, one year was really too short, but now the situation is completely different. ¡±


    "besides, those people will not leave easily. Although the master is not deep into the array, the array will change with time, so it is impossible for the master to leave the array now, because the array is the protection umbrella of the master."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "OK, I know. Anyway, I''ve come in, so I''ll try my best." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly sat in the poison spirit burning heart array and began to practice.


    However, this process is not very good. After all, the poison spirit burning heart array is still very strong, especially the toxin. So Liu Yiheng has been suffering from the pain of cone heart and burning heart almost every moment after passing through a relatively relaxed training environment for a period of time.


    But this is what a cultivator must bear. Ordinary people admire the cultivator, but the pain and loneliness that the cultivator has to bear is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is impossible to go further in the path of cultivation without tenacious will and strong tolerance.


    Liu Yiheng is just an existence that can bear the pain and loneliness, which is also due to his childhood experience and the various frustrations he encountered in the road of cultivation, which created the present Liu Yiheng.


    Of course, it is not only with Liu Yiheng''s experience that he can become a strong practitioner, but this experience has given him a better foundation.


    Liu Yiheng did not dare to delay a little time at this time, because he knew that he had to go out in a year''s time. Otherwise, it would not only be unable to participate in the Wuzhou Dabi, but also might affect the mood of those girls. If he did not appear, he did not know what Xiaoying would look like, and what Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang would do What kind of things, so no matter what the reason is, he must leave here within a year. Level 9 array mage and level 9 talisman practitioners can''t practice easily, so Liu Yiheng must seize all his time.At this time, Liu Yiheng has completely stopped thinking about the situation outside. At the moment, the outside situation is really very quiet. After all, everyone is preparing for the upcoming Wuzhou Dabie. In this time, no one will explore any dangerous places or experience places.


    If you are trapped in a dangerous place and can''t get out, it will be more embarrassing. During this period of time, everyone is digesting the benefits gained in the previous period, especially those who came out of the Archean battlefield. Then the mainland of China will be very quiet at this moment, but this is also the calm when the storm is coming.


    Eight months later, the whole quiet eight months of Zhongzhou became lively again, because at this time, people from other four continents had already poured into the mainland, because the time from the big comparison of the five continents was about to arrive, so we should come to feel the situation of Zhongzhou in advance.


    In fact, the relationship between the people of the south continent, the west continent and the North Continent is also very close. Relatively speaking, only the eastern continent is separated from the scope of the five continents, which is also no way out. This is caused by the strength gap. When the overall strength is too big, there will not be too many intersection, if there is one There will be oppression and squeezing.


    Dongzhou is the oppressed and oppressed party. Otherwise, Dongzhou will not have the huge problems before the big comparison between the five continents. However, Dongzhou is still Dongzhou. It is impossible that because of the accident in Dongzhou, it will no longer be Dongzhou. The name will not be changed. Instead, it will only control the power of Dongzhou.


    At the moment, a small town close to the wild poison mountain is also very busy. Although we will not venture into the wild poison mountain at this time, it is still OK to come and find what you like. After all, the mercenary group will not stop exploring, because there is no relationship between wuzhoudabi and the mercenary group.


    In a restaurant in a small town, there were three beautiful girls. One of them said, "Sister Feng, is it really OK for us to run out like this? Will your master not be angry? "


    "Don''t worry, master won''t be angry. Now that we know the news about Liu Yiheng, how can we all come here to have a look? Otherwise, how can we be at ease?"


    Another said, "that''s right. We just killed a lot of people. I think the trouble may come soon."


    "Are we afraid of trouble? Now that we have arrived in the mainland of Zhongzhou, we are in trouble. What''s more, even if they don''t bother us, we''ll find them. After all, Liu Yiheng will never let those people go. "


    As soon as the words fell, a man came over and said with a smile, "are the three girls Liu Yiheng''s friends?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2210

    The three girls looked at each other. The man in front of her was dressed in white and looked polite. In particular, her eyes were very pure, with a trace of special color. But there was absolutely no special feelings and no disgusting eyes.


    So one of the girls said, "do you know my young master?"


    "Your young master? So the three girls really know Liu Yiheng, and they come from Dongzhou? "


    Another girl said, "yes, we do come from Dongzhou. So you really know brother Liu?"


    "Of course, I don''t just know each other. Besides, brother Liu is my Savior. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have stood here."


    "Oh, so?"


    "Yes, let me introduce myself. My name is faduling. I''m from Whipple city in mainland China. I don''t know what to call the three girls?"


    "My name is Xiaoying."


    "My name is Wen Jingyuan."


    "The Phoenix is silent and cool." Feng Moliang''s reply is still insightful, and her expression is also cold. Perhaps only Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng are qualified to appreciate her enthusiasm and smile. It is impossible for others to see feng Moliang''s enthusiasm and smile.


    Naturally, the three girls came to find Feng Moliang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan of Liu Yiheng. They came to Zhongzhou to participate in the Wuzhou Dabi with the wind chasing beggar. However, Xiaoying already knew Liu Yiheng''s news, so they couldn''t calm down when they just arrived in Zhongzhou. They came directly to the barren poison mountain to find Liu Yiheng and happened to meet them When I came to Falu Ling, who also came to look for Liu Yiheng.


    After being cured by Liu Yiheng, he began to practice faluling''s three wounded spirit separation body. After all, he knew Liu Yiheng''s situation. After all, Liu Yiheng made too much noise at the beginning, and finally entered the dead area of the barren poison mountain.


    When faduling heard this news, he thought of the wild poison mountain directly, and the Legalists did not stop him, because they all knew what Liu Yiheng meant to faduling. If he heard that Liu Yiheng was surrounded by so many people in the barren poison mountain range and was still in the dead zone, faduling would be indifferent. Maybe they would be really disappointed.


    This is also the reason why faduling could see the three girls, but at the moment he was really jealous of Liu Yiheng, because the three girls in front of him were so beautiful, and he had seen many beautiful women, but none of them could be compared with the three girls in front of him.


    So he said with a smile: "since the three girls are friends of brother Liu, and they still appear here, they should also know the situation of brother Liu?"


    Xiaoying stood up and said, "do you know where my young master is?" They only got news from the dark night organization that Liu Yiheng appeared in this area and was hunted down. But what happened to Liu Yiheng, they didn''t know. After all, they were not from the mainland of China, and the news was not very well-informed. Moreover, it was a period of time before Liu Yiheng happened, so we seldom mentioned it. So the three of Xiaoying did not know I don''t know if Liu Yiheng is still here.


    Hearing this, faduling knew that the three girls did not know about Liu Yiheng, so he thought about it for a while, and then said, "yes, I do know about brother Liu, but..."


    "But what? What''s the matter with my young master? "


    Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang also looked at faduling with expectant eyes. Three beautiful girls with different characteristics looked at faduling with watery eyes, which made faduling feel a little unnatural.


    But he finally said, "I got the news that brother Liu has entered the dead zone of the barren poison mountain."


    "Dead zone? Why did brother Liu enter the dead zone? " Wen Jingyuan''s face turned pale at the moment. Xiao Ying and Feng Mo Liang didn''t know that he was the dead zone of the wild poison mountain range.


    Faduling shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. But it is said that brother Liu killed many righteous people and mixed up with the red moon sect of the demon sect. So he was chased by the orthodox people. Finally, he entered the death zone. But I don''t believe that brother Liu is a person who kills people casually. Unfortunately, I can''t explain some things, and I don''t have the qualification I don''t have any ability, so I can only take a chance and hope brother Liu is OK. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said in a loud voice, "how can it be OK to enter the dead zone? What kind of thing is this? "


    FA Du Ling looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "does the girl know the death zone?" Faduling is really strange, because he knows that Dongzhou and Zhongzhou have been separated for a long time. That''s because the strength gap between the two continents is too big. When there is a big match between the five continents, Dongzhou will lead some people to come to Zhongzhou by the high-level of several forces. When there is no contact with the mainland any more than once, Wen Jingyuan is so young It''s impossible to know the dead domain.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at faduling and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Tell me when brother Liu entered the dead zone."


    Seeing how excited Wen Jingyuan was, he looked at Xiao Ying and Feng Moliang. He regretted telling them about it. But now that he had said it, he could not help it. So he said calmly, "it has been nearly eight months, and until now there is nothing about brother Liu News, but I don''t think brother Liu will die. Even if it''s a dead area, it can''t pose a real threat to brother Liu. I believe brother Liu, of course, this is not empty talk, but because brother Liu has that ability. "Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan sat back on her seat, then shook her head and said, "why is this so? Why did you enter the dead zone? Ability? What ability can let a person live in the dead zone for eight months? This I don''t believe... " Here she lowered her head deeply.


    Wen Jingyuan''s heart at the moment seemed to be tightly held by people, which made him shiver with pain. The whole person''s spirit seemed to be in a trance. She didn''t know where she was in the end. In front of him, there were even scenes of beautiful past that he had been getting along with Liu Yiheng, which made her more afraid. However, the more scared she was, the more strong the feeling became Strong, she has a kind of suffocation feeling, even alive does not have any meaning.


    Compared with Wen Jingyuan, Xiao Ying and Feng Mo Liang are much more calm. However, this is not because they are not as fond of Liu Yiheng as Wen Jingyuan, but because they have no concept of the death zone. Especially Xiaoying, she knows how many miracles Liu Yiheng has created.


    So Xiaoying immediately pushed the news to Jingyuan, and then said, "sister Xi Xi, you don''t have to do this. The young master will be fine. If the young master has something to do, Sister Feng will be the first to feel it."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan suddenly raised her head. At this time, her eyes were full of tears. Even when she just raised her head, she could see the breath of silence and death in her beautiful big eyes, but she soon had strong hope. The eyes with such eyes were so beautiful, charming and shocking.


    Feng Moliang saw this pair of eyes is also Leng for a while, then nodded and said: "yes, Liu Yiheng, he is not dead, I can feel that he is still alive, but I can''t find him now."


    After hearing this, Jingyuan took a long breath and said, "really? Sister Feng, you didn''t lie to me, did you? "


    "Of course not."


    "But why don''t you go to brother Liu? If you find brother Liu, you can bring him to us, and we will wait for you here. "


    Feng Moliang: "no, some time ago, I felt that his heart was full of struggle. I don''t know what happened to him, but this kind of struggle is not something I can solve. I can only rely on him. If I go through this time, it may affect him and cause more trouble."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan has some disappointment in her eyes, but it''s just disappointment. It''s not the silence and vanishing before.


    Faduling can now confirm that these three girls are Liu Yiheng''s confidants. Although he doesn''t know whether Feng Moliang can perceive Liu Yiheng''s existence or even his inner activities by means of methods, it doesn''t matter, as long as he knows that Liu Yiheng is OK.


    Just when he wanted to invite three girls to eat with him, a voice rang out: "the dog with the minister''s eyes dare to move my brother and stand up for me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2211

    After hearing this, faduling frowned and swallowed the invitation he wanted to invite. Then he said to the three girls, "are these people here to trouble the three girls?"


    The shadow nodded and said, "yes? Is there a problem? "


    When faduling heard the shadow''s reply, he shook his head with a smile, and then said, "no problem, just need my help to solve it?"


    Feng Mo Liang said indifferently at this time: "no, we can solve our problems. It is Liu Yiheng who is kind to you, not us, so you don''t have to think too much."


    Faduling shook his head and said, "as I said, brother Liu is my friend. So you are my friends. Should friends help each other?"


    Shadow: "Oh? Are you sure you can solve the problem in front of you? "


    Faduling: "I can try it."


    The shadow nodded, then looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "Sister Feng, then we''ll continue to eat, or it''s not in vain to waste the kindness of others."


    Feng Moliang did not speak, did not agree or disagree. Although Wen Jingyuan''s mood improved a little at the moment, she was still a little upset, so she did not speak. At this time, if someone could help them solve their problems, it would be good.


    Seeing the reaction of the three girls, faduling laughed, then turned his head and looked at the group of people who came by. The leader was a man with big arms and round waist. His face was full of flesh and his eyes were arrogant. He saw that he was a tyrant, and there were more than ten people behind him. Each of them was arrogant, as if they were the eldest.


    After seeing this, faduling slowly came out and said, "are you looking for trouble?"


    The man with a face full of flesh and blood looked at Du Ling and found that the man in front of him was gentle and dignified. Then he said coldly, "it has nothing to do with you. Get out of here."


    Faduling laughed and said, "didn''t you just look for your brother? Let someone stand up, isn''t it standing in front of you now? "


    "Is it you?"


    Faduling: Yes, it''s me. I don''t know who you are


    "Hum You don''t have the right to know who I am, but I know it''s not you because of the women who started it, and do you want to help those women out? "


    Faduling narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, I want to get ahead. What do you want? And what happened to my friend about your brother? "


    "Are you sure you want to get ahead?"


    "Yes." Faduling''s answer was very straightforward, firm and direct.


    "You will regret it."


    Faduling: "I haven''t done anything I regret."


    "Is it? Well, I''ll tell you, those women killed my brother and more than 40 people in our family. I''m going to tear those women into pieces. Since you choose to be the leader, I''ll break you up first. "


    After hearing this, faduling was really shocked. He didn''t expect that the three beautiful girls would kill so many people. Although he knew that these girls must not be simple, after all, they could become Liu Yiheng''s friends, and also came to the mainland. How could they be simple people? But it''s amazing to have killed so many people when I first came to Zhongzhou.


    So he turned to look at the three girls, and found that the three girls did not care about their own side. He sighed helplessly, and then said to the man with a bloody face: "it seems that you have given me a good way to die, at least better than those girls."


    "Oh, is that so?" Said the man with a face full of flesh.


    "That''s right. It''s better to break up eight pieces than to cut thousands of pieces. I just don''t know if you have the ability." Faduling said indifferently.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are really interesting, but I still hate your strong character. Since you want to see if I have this ability, I will let you see it." Said here, he said in a loud voice: "everybody, we have to settle the gratitude and resentment here, irrelevant people can leave."


    Such things often happen here. After all, it is very close to the barren poisonous mountains. The mercenary regiment, the younger generation of families and forces often come here to experience. Since there are these people and their own interests, disputes naturally continue.


    Therefore, these people hardly have any hesitation or dissatisfaction. They all put the money they had eaten on the table, and then left quickly. The bartender quickly collected all the money. Obviously, they are very familiar with such things.


    The owner of the restaurant came out at this time and said calmly, "Mr. Xia, you should know the rules?"


    The man saw the boss, light said: "of course I know, this is enough." After that, he threw out a bag.


    The boss took the bag, looked at it, and said, "that''s enough, then you go on." After that, the shopkeeper left.When the boss left, Mr. Xia waved his hand to the people behind him, and then said, "OK, let''s do it. Remember, what I want is big pieces."


    After hearing this, all the people behind him came out with a cold smile on their faces, and several others were holding hands and making a "click, click, click" sound, which made people feel a little creepy.


    After seeing these people coming up, faduling said calmly, "do you really want to start?"


    One of them said, "of course, how else would you be broken up?"


    "Well, it''s all nameless mice anyway. I don''t want to know your names. Let''s do it." He said.


    "Boy, you are so crazy. I''m not happy now. I''m going to unload you one more piece today." After that, he made a direct attack on faduling.


    After seeing the attack of the other side, faduling said calmly: "garbage like things, dare to fight, it''s just looking for death." After that, he saw that faduling just waved his hand slightly, and then the guy flew directly out of the restaurant. The whole process was too fast, and the people who came up to the restaurant did not even cry out.


    This is also normal. Because of his three injuries, he was completely cured by Liu Yiheng, which made him accumulate a lot of energy. Therefore, during this period of time, the state of faduling was also improved by leaps and bounds. He has been promoted to the other side of the spiritual saint, and he is not far away from the realm of the spiritual Saint heaven and man. But the person who has just started is only the realm of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level, and even the spirit is not there. How can we stop it What about the random strike in falduling?


    Xia Gongzi and the people who brought them to see this situation, they all agreed to swallow their saliva. However, Mr. Xia reacted quickly, and then said in a loud voice, "boy, who are you?"


    Although master Xia didn''t know what kind of realm faduling was, he was definitely not a member of a small family with such strength. Therefore, he had already concluded that faduling was a big family or even a young generation with great power. So it is necessary to ask.


    If it''s someone he can''t afford to offend, this time it''s really a bit of a hassle.


    Faduling said coldly, "you don''t deserve to know who I am. Do you still want to break me up?"


    "This You, you don''t want to bully people too much. "


    "I''m giving you a chance to get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll send you out."


    Faduling just finished, a cold voice came out and said, "boy, it''s you who should roll."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2212

    At this, faduling frowned and said, "is it? But if you want me to go, you have to show your own strength. "


    "Oh? Want to see my strength? Well, then I''ll show you. " After that, a man came in outside the restaurant. The man was in blue. He was about 30 years old. He looked very comfortable. His eyes were calm, but his pride was full of his whole body.


    After seeing the visitors, Mr. Xia came over immediately, and then lowered his head and said, "little Lord, you have to help us make decisions. This man and some smelly girls are just bullying people. They killed my younger brother and more than 40 people. This time, the little master should not let them go. He must let them pay the price."


    The visitor took a look at Mr. Xia, and then said, "this is natural. They moved my people, so they must pay a price."


    "Thank you very much, thank you very much." After that, there was a clear calculation in his eyes.


    This son of Xia is the eldest son of Xia family in the city near the town. His name is Xia Shangsha, and his younger brother is Xia Shangzhou. Both of them have the opportunity to become the next head of the Xia family. Although they are brothers, their feelings are not very good. Besides, they are brothers of the same father and different mother.


    The reason why Xia Shangsha came to find trouble was to help the Xia family find face in front of his father and family elders. Once this face was found, his position as the head of the family would be completely stable. Therefore, he looked for it fiercely. But he did not think that the strength of the other party was so strong that he felt a little regret. After all, his brother had already If you are dead, you can only be the owner of the house. Why do you have to take risks?


    But now the young master appeared, and he knew that his opportunity really came, so he was naturally happy.


    At this time, faduling said calmly, "well, there is too much nonsense. Let''s talk about the solution."


    "It''s easy. Either you die or I''ll kill you."


    Faduling laughed, and then said, "confidence is a good thing, but if you are arrogant, it is not so good, and you are not qualified to fight and kill in front of me."


    Hearing this, Mr. Xia''s smile became more intense. Because the opportunity came again, he immediately jumped out and said in a loud voice, "Stinky boy, you dare to say such a thing in front of the little Lord. Do you know who the young master is? I tell you, you are not even qualified to lick the sole of our shoes. "


    After hearing this, the little Lord also had a smile on his face. Then he looked at Mr. Xia with admiration, and then continued to look at faduling.


    Seeing these two people''s eyes, faduling laughed, and then said, "ha ha, you should be a character on the list of xiaoshenzhan if you can say such a good thing? What about? Is it the top 50? It''s still in the top 20. "


    Xia Gongzi and that so-called little Lord listened to this, are slightly a Leng, in the eyes all bring out the doubt.


    In addition, there are also small shadow and Feng Mo Liang, the shadow is asked: "Xi Xi sister, what is the small God war list?"


    Wen Jingyuan has recovered completely at the moment, so when he heard Xiaoying''s words, he immediately replied: "the so-called Xiaoshen battle list is the top 100 people who are less than 50 years old and have talent and strong fighting capacity. However, this ranking is only given by Tianji Pavilion, and many rankings are summarized according to their respective combat achievements. These 100 people have really happened There are not many people in the war, because the 100 people on the little god war list are from five continents, so this ranking does not represent their real strength and combat effectiveness


    Feng Mo coolly said: "is it so? What''s Liu Yiheng''s ranking


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "it''s impossible to have elder brother Liu."


    "Why don''t you have a young master? Can''t you get into the top 100 with your fighting power? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "maybe, but brother Liu was born in Dongzhou, so it is impossible for him to rank. Because Dongzhou has long been separated from other continents, this is not because of the exclusion of other continents, but because of the absolute gap in strength. Just like this accident in Dongzhou, although I also feel very sorry, in fact, Dongzhou will sooner or later It''s something like this. "


    Xiao Ying and Feng Mo Liang listened to this and both clenched their fists. Then Xiao Ying said, "what''s the matter with that Tianji pavilion?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "Tianji Pavilion is the most mysterious force in mainland China, because no one knows where Tianji Pavilion is, who is the owner of Tianji Pavilion, and no one has ever seen Tianji Pavilion. However, Tianji Pavilion seems to be able to control everything in other continents except Dongzhou and the fighting power of young masters. Why can we The reason why we know Tianji Pavilion is that there is an inscription outside the four heavenly regions, and this inscription records the people of the first 100 combat power of the younger generation. In fact, the gap is not very huge. Only when there is such a genius as brother Liu, who is hard to predict, can there be a huge gap. "


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed his eyes and said, "ha ha, it seems that the little god of war list has changed a lot."Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know about others, but as long as there are big brother Liu, Sister Feng and little shadow, it''s impossible to change that little god of war list."


    When Wen Jingyuan finished, the conversation on the other side also started. Xia Shangsha said in a loud voice: "boy, are you crazy? Top 20, top 50? Do you know what the top 50 and top 20 stand for? Do you think you are entitled to meet those people? "


    Xia Shangsha said here. He felt a chill behind him. First, he turned his head and saw that the other side''s eyes were cold. He turned his head stiffly. Then he continued: "boy, I tell you, my little Lord is the 89th expert in the Xiaoshen battle list. If you listen to the little Lord''s words, maybe there is a self-determination to reduce the pain Otherwise, you will regret it. "


    After hearing this, the little Lord smiles again on his face, then picks up his eyebrows and looks at faduling.


    After hearing Xia Shangsha''s words, faduling looked at the young master, then narrowed his eyes and said, "in the face of your brother, I can''t do it for you. Go."


    The little Lord heard this, and he was completely angry, because what he hated most was this sentence. His brother was really strong, but this was also his most depressing place. He was also very strong. However, when he met anything outside, everyone still cared about his brother, but he didn''t pay attention to him. How could he not be depressed, What''s more, he can be sure that the person in front of him is not much bigger than himself. What qualification is he to say to himself?


    So the little master said coldly, "boy, you are too wild. Do my Gongsun need your face for a long time? I''m talking about you once. Did you die yourself, or did I help you? "


    Faduling shook his head, and then said, "well, since you are so confident, I''ll let me see how powerful the eighty ninth master on the so-called xiaoshenzhan list is." After that, faduling directly released his spiritual power and went away alone to Gongsun.


    When faduling released his spiritual power, Gongsun Changchang changed his face and said, "you Who are you? "


    "Take your men and leave." He said.


    Gongsun Changchang''s face has changed continuously at the moment, as if it were a change of face. However, after considering many aspects, he finally said, "well, in that case, I''ll give you a face today." After that, he turned his head and left.


    Xia Shangsha''s face was not so good-looking at this time. He didn''t expect Gongsun Changchang to leave without even touching his hands. So he immediately said, "little Lord, you are..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll leave as soon as I say, and you will go with me."


    Although Xia Shangsha was unwilling, he did not dare to violate Gongsun Changchang''s words. After all, the Xia family was attached to Gongsun''s family, so he could only lower his head and prepare to leave with Gongsun Changchang.


    But just as they were about to leave, a cold voice came out and said, "did I let you go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2213

    Xia Shangsha was stunned at this, but his face immediately showed danger. He was such a proud man that Gongsun Changchang was ready to leave. It was a very humiliating thing for Gongsun Changchang to leave. Now, there are still people who are still a woman''s voice. Isn''t this a challenge to Gongsun Changyuan The bottom line? Since then, no one can save these people.


    So he didn''t know who the voice was. Instead, he whispered in Gongsun Changchang''s ear: "little Lord, this woman really doesn''t know how to die. Do you want me to teach him a lesson?"


    Gongsun Changchang narrowed his eyes, and then turned to look at the direction of the sound. He was already angry and could not help it. But when he saw the person making the noise, his anger seemed to be extinguished by a soft rain. Even the whole person was calm. However, he did not speak directly, and there was no past Look at the speaker.


    Faduling sighed, and then immediately went to Feng Mo Liang''s side and said, "girl, don''t be impulsive. This person is not simple."


    Wen Jingyuan: "why not


    "Is he strong?" he said with a frown


    Faduling: "it''s not very strong, but his brother and his family are very strong. His brother is Gongsun Changkong, who ranks 41st in the Xiaoshen battle list. And Gongsun''s family is also a very powerful force. There is an opportunity behind him. If he is really upset, it will be a very troublesome thing."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "I don''t care what people are behind them. As long as I want to keep them, they must die."


    Wen Jingyuan interface said: "yes, because they should have died."


    Xiaoying then said: "well, thank you for the things just now. Now you don''t have to worry about them. We will solve them by ourselves."


    If he doesn''t want to talk to the three girls in his heart, no matter how he wants to keep the three girls in the house, he has to know how to keep the three girls in the dark.


    At this time, Gongsun Changyuan had already come over. He just saw Feng Moliang, and he was amazed by Feng Moliang''s prosperous appearance and cool and unique temperament. When he saw the cute and beautiful little shadow and Wen Jingyuan, who was also beautiful in ancient spirit, he was completely conquered by these three girls. Now he doesn''t want anything, just wants to get these three Women.


    So he turned his angry expression into a gentle and warm smile and said, "what''s the matter with the three girls who asked me to stay?" It was like he was talking to his favorite sister.


    Xia Shangsha was also full of red heart at the moment. At the same time, he also understood why his younger brother would be killed. He always knew that his brother was a very cautious person, and he never indulged himself because of women. He did not know what kind of woman his brother was killed for, but when he saw the three men in front of him After the woman, he finally knew that if he changed himself, he would definitely be attracted to these three women.


    However, he soon calmed down his heart, because Gongsun was here for a long time, so he didn''t dare to dream. He only looked at the three girls greedily, and then forced his eyes away from the three girls.


    After hearing Gongsun Changchang''s words, the three girls looked at each other, and then Feng Mo said coldly, "you call Gongsun Changchang?"


    After hearing this, Gongsun Changchang moved in his heart. Then he raised his chin and said, "yes, I am Gongsun Changchang. Now xiaoshenzhan ranks 89th, and I am..."


    Feng Moliang directly interrupted Gongsun''s long-term words, and then continued: "I have nothing to do with your ranking on the list of little gods. I''m not interested in the forces behind you. Just keep answering my questions."


    Gongsun Changchang changed his face after hearing this, but he soon eased up. He could control his temper and mood in the face of such three excellent beauties, and then said, "well, girl, please ask me."


    Is your Sun Mo''s family


    "Yes, I was just about to say that I am the young master of Gongsun''s family."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and then said, "what''s the relationship between the Gongsun family you are in and the Gongsun family in Dongzhou?"


    Gongsun narrowed his eyes for a long time, and then said, "in Dongzhou, we Gongsun''s family really don''t look up to such rubbish places. However, I do know that some time ago, our Gongsun family did send some people to Dongzhou, but this is nothing. After all, places like Dongzhou, even if they belong to our Gongsun family, they don''t have much intention Yi, our Gongsun family won''t care about it. Besides, Dongzhou... "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan coldly interrupts Gongsun Changchang, and then says, "OK, I know. Then you can do it yourself now."


    When Gongsun Changyuan was talking, he was still smiling and arrogant. He thought that as long as he said his own strength and the family behind him, the three beauties would find a chance to approach him. Even if he did not take the initiative to approach him, the three beautiful women would not refuse him. He even imagined himself and the three girls Up in a big bed playing scene, the smile on the face is more and more brilliant.Then, when his smile was the most brilliant, he suddenly heard Wen Jingyuan''s words. His smile was frozen in an instant. Then he looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "girl, what are you talking about?"


    Wen Jingyuan said impatiently, "you can do it yourself, because you didn''t take part in it. But the Gongsun family are all damned. I''ll give you the most direct and painless way to die."


    Gongsun Changchang''s face completely cooled down. Although the three women in front of him were particularly beautiful, he also liked them very much. He could tolerate him saying some unimportant things, but he could not accept the tone and insulting language of the other party.


    So his voice also cooled down, and then said: "Stinky girl, you say let me do it myself?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "what? Do you want me to do it? "


    "You can try it?"


    "You will regret it." Wen Jingyuan said.


    "I never regret things, but I think you may regret it, but you can rest assured that I will not kill you, and will make you more happy and comfortable in the future, because my woman will definitely live a happy and fast life."


    The shadow coldly said: "you are looking for uneasiness, in this case, then don''t blame me."


    Xia Shangsha finally found the opportunity at this time, so he immediately rushed up, and then said: "smelly girl, you want to die, little Lord, I will help you to take this smelly girl down."


    Gongsun narrowed his eyes for a long time and then said, "OK, pay attention to it. Don''t hurt them."


    "I understand." After saying that, he also did not say any nonsense, directly reached for the shadow to grab the past.


    Shadow cold face said: "originally I did not want to kill you, but since you do not want to live, then go to die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2214

    After the shadow''s voice dropped, everyone just seemed to see the shadow''s figure in a trance for a moment. Then Xia Shangsha stopped at a distance of two meters from the shadow, and his whole body stopped at the same place, but he still maintained the action of reaching out his hand.


    At the moment, Xia Shangsha really regretted, because he really felt the feeling of life passing away, which was so obvious and despairing. At the same time, he also hated himself. His brother had died. Why did he come here to stir up this matter? Also in puzzled, why so beautiful and clever girl, have such ferocious and decisive means?


    But these thoughts soon left him, because he had no way to think, his thoughts had completely left his body.


    Because his head had already rolled down from his neck at the moment. The round head rolled down to the side of a chair and stopped. His face, which was full of flesh and ferocity, was facing Gongsun Changyuan.


    Gongsun''s long-term eyes have always followed him. When he saw Xia Shangsha''s face, he could not help shaking.


    After such a thing happened, the whole restaurant fell into complete silence again. At the moment, faduling''s eyes were already staring at the shadow, for he could not see exactly how the shadow moved and killed Xia Shangsha, which surprised him.


    What shocked him even more was Xiaoying''s decisive and ruthless means. He never thought that such a cute and beautiful girl would kill people without psychological burden. This also shows that the little girl''s previous experience must be not simple. Therefore, he made a new assessment of the three girls in front of him, but this matter is actually relative to faduling not so bad.


    He was surprised by the fighting power and speed of Xiaoying, and shocked by the means of Xiaoying, but that was all. He did not feel fear and panic because of this.


    However, Gongsun was different in the long run because he had not seen clearly how Xiaoying moved or what means Xiaoying had used to kill Xia Shangsha. This was more terrifying. Moreover, the opponent was too resolute and determined to kill Xia Shangsha, so he could kill Xia Shangsha.


    So he had raised all his spirit and attention, looked at the three beautiful and shameful girls in front of him, and then said to the shadow, "it seems that you can''t make sense to kill people like this?"


    The shadow said coldly: "why can''t the damned people be killed? What''s more, when have you cared about other people''s lives? "


    Gongsun long term narrowed his eyes and said, "girl, what do you mean by that?"


    "It doesn''t mean much, and I don''t have to say anything more to you. Now you just have to choose whether to do it yourself or me."


    Gongsun said coldly for a long time: "girl, what do you say? Do you think you can kill such rubbish as chashansha and move me? "


    A cold voice came out and said, "you have too much nonsense. You just need to answer your choice." It was Feng Mo Liang who spoke.


    Gongsun Changchang is also struggling violently at the moment. After all, the three women in front of him have become really terrible in his eyes. After three seconds, he said, "don''t bully people too much. I tell you, even if you are strong, what can you do? We Gongsun''s family is not something you can fight against. If you move me today, are you ready to be chased by Gongsun family? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "Sister Feng said is really right, you are really a lot of nonsense."


    "You..." At this time, Gongsun long-term calmed down, because he knew that today, no matter what, he had to do with himself, so there was no need to be nervous. So he adjusted his breath and said, "well, in that case, can you tell me why you should be so targeted at me? Why do you have to kill me? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "nothing. Why, I think you have killed a lot of people for so many years? So do those people you killed have a reason? However, if you want to say the reason, it is because you are a member of the Gongsun family. "


    After hearing this, Gongsun long-term almost spat out blood. It turns out that the other party wanted to kill himself because he was a member of the Gongsun family, and he just threatened the other party with the Gongsun family. Isn''t that ridiculous?


    So Gongsun said for a long time, "is that why?"


    "Yes, that''s why."


    Gongsun chuckled and said, "the reason is really simple, but I don''t understand. Gongsun''s family..."


    At this time, Xiaoying coldly interrupted Gongsun Changyuan and said, "don''t do more fearless struggle. The array of runes made by your level six practitioners has no influence on us. So you''d better make a choice as soon as possible."


    Yes, just now Gongsun Changchang was talking to three girls, and his hands were moving. He was secretly setting up a Fu array. The strong points of Gongsun''s family are array, mechanism and fufu cultivator. But Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang also know this. After all, Gongsun''s family in Dongzhou is the same.If it was someone else, maybe it would be OK. But this time Gongsun Changchang was confronted with Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang. These three people were often together with Liu Yiheng. Although they were not practitioners, they knew the practitioners very well, and their abilities and behaviors were very well understood. Therefore, Gongsun Changchang had just moved twice and was discovered by Xiaoying ¡£


    Gongsun''s whole body trembled when he heard Xiaoying''s words. He didn''t expect that all his hidden behaviors were discovered. Therefore, he thought that the three girls must be the disciples of powerful forces. Otherwise, they would not have such fighting power at such an age, nor could they see his behavior.


    But he was also confused, that is, these three girls are so beautiful and have such strength that it is impossible not to enter the Xiaoshen battle list. Even if they do not enter the Xiaoshen battle list, they will be very famous just because of their appearance. However, he has never seen or even heard of the prestige of these three girls, which is quite terrifying.


    So he looked at the three girls and said, "I don''t know what to call them?"


    Shadow: "you have no right to know."


    "What kind of power are the three girls? Where on earth did our Gongsun family offend the three girls? " Gongsun asked carefully.


    Wen Jingyuan: "we are not of any force. In fact, it''s OK to tell you that we are from wuzhufeng in Dongzhou. Are you clear now?"


    Gongsun Changchang heard Wen Jingyuan say that he came from Dongzhou. His cautious expression disappeared again. Instead, he said arrogantly: "it''s the waste from Dongzhou. OK, now I''ll give you a chance. As long as you decide to follow me now, I''ll let you join Gongsun''s family, and even make you the whole Dongzhou continent It''s the controller of the


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said with a sneer: "it seems that you really want more, and we have given you too much time. In this case, then let''s do it. If you don''t make a choice, we will help you make the choice."


    "Stinky girl, don''t be ungrateful."


    "Three." A cold voice came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2215

    "You must make sure that you may not kill me, even if you can kill me, do you think you can fight our grandson''s family?" said fengmuriang, who has been staring at him for a long time


    "Two," Feng continued.


    Gongsun long-term clenched fist, and then said: "Stinky girl, what do you want in the end?"


    "One." When a word is spoken, you can see a cold sword with the intention of killing and directly attacked Gongsun in the long term. However, the sword awn is not very fast, but the mood of it makes people feel numb.


    Gongsun felt the killing in the long run, and the whole body began to tremble, because the killing was like putting himself in the real battlefield. What he saw was cruel death and the desolation left behind the killing.


    At the same time, he also felt the other side''s state, which is the spiritual Saint heaven and human level realm. What is this concept? The level of spirit, Saint heaven and man, less than 50, can enter the top 20 of the list of small gods. But the 89th place in his list has just made a show with others. He is now afraid and laughable.


    However, he is also a master in the small gods battle list after all. Although he has just been promoted to the Holy Spirit for a long time, he is also a spiritual saint in any way. So he quickly returns in fear and panic, and then quickly retreats to avoid this sword.


    Just before he was ready, two long silk came, which was very fast. He didn''t even have time to react, and directly bound his feet, so that he could not back at all.


    Gongsun''s long-term response was also very fast. Seeing that long-term silk bound his feet, he released his vein soul directly, and also used all his strength to break the long silk. However, he found that his strength could not do this. So he had another sword in his hand, and looked at it madly, but it still didn''t help.


    He was completely panicked at this moment, looking at the slow speed, but with endless killing intention and the unbearable sword light getting closer and closer, he cried out, "no, please, don''t kill me, I am willing to be your slave, let me go."


    The voice of the shadow appeared behind him and said, "it''s too late. If you just choose to be self-determination, you may be able to die easily, but now you can only die in fear and panic."


    "No, you can do this. I am the little Lord of the grandson''s family. You let me go. I can do you good and let me go No No, no, no... "


    When the last word "no" was exported, the sword awn had been cut on his head and directly split the grandson into flying ash in the long run.


    Fengmengliang has more strength than Gongsun. So it is very simple for fengmengliang to kill Gongsun in the long run. She doesn''t want to make him die so comfortable because she uses the sword to kill Gongsun. However, the two long-term silk lines are naturally Wen Jingyuan''s spirit weapon. However, Liu Yiheng specially helps Wen Jingyuan prepare it, and then Wen Jingyuan The current state, naturally, is not the long-term can be free.


    But just the long-term feeling of Fengmo cool realm is no fault, Fengmo Liang has indeed been promoted to the level of spiritual Saint heaven and man level, not only Phoenix silent cool, Xiaoying and wenjingyuan are also spiritual Saint heaven and human level realm.


    Because of their rapid growth, Liu Yiheng''s disappearance made them feel deep pain and missing. They also turned this pain and missing into the motive force of cultivation. Because of the fall of the continent, they felt their incompetence, because many of their friends were killed, but they could not help, and they felt their own faintness Small, because of these reasons, they grow up quickly, even enter the dangerous experience continuously, and finally let them in a short period of time, the realm has been raised to the present horror.


    Xiaoying saw that Fengmo Liang had solved the long-term of Gongsun, and there was no residue left. Then she looked at the people brought by Xia Shangsha and said, "Sister Feng, how can these people solve it?"


    Feng Mo said coolly: "what is the use of keeping it? They should come to catch us or kill us. If we are not strong, you should know what kind of consequences will be? "


    When Fengmo Liang said here, the more than 40 people knelt on the ground at once, and then said loudly, "let us go, let us go, we know that we are wrong, and we dare not to let us go later."


    Wen Jingyuan said quietly: "let you go? I think there should be a lot of people saying these words to you, right? Can you let go of it? Little shadow, let''s do it. "


    The shadow immediately said, "OK..." After that, the shadow shake again, and then see that more than 40 people were killed at the same time.


    This time, he was scared of faduling. He just stared at the shadow. For the first time, he didn''t see how the shadow killed xiashangsha. He thought he didn''t care much about it. But this time, he was not the same. He stared at the action of the shadow when he heard the shadow say "good". But this time he still didn''t see it very clearly Chu.However, this time was much better than the last one. He only saw a shadow flash past the more than 40 people, and took several black busy things. He didn''t see anything clearly. This is also the most terrible. After all, he was also a high hand in the realm of spiritual saint on the other side. He couldn''t see how the other side made his move. Then the speed of the other side reached one To what extent?


    The other three girls are so terrible that killing people is as simple as eating and drinking water. So he looks at the three beautiful women who are still sitting there eating and drinking. His eyes are awe and respect. This is the benefit of strength.


    So he came to the three girls, bowed his head and said, "three girls, why don''t we change places? After all, this kind of environment is not eating."


    Shadow wave hand said: "no, just die a few people, nothing is not suitable." Xiaoying is telling the truth. She has been on the battlefield several times. Moreover, at the beginning of the first battle of wuzhufeng, it was a field of corpses and a river of blood. Moreover, it was all the people she knew and many people she cared about.


    At one time, she even had a heart demon because of this incident. As long as she closed her eyes, she would see such a scene. She had a strong will to come out of which memory, so now she doesn''t care about several corpses.


    Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang were similar, so they did not speak, but continued to eat.


    However, this made faduling more respectful. The people who could eat food beside these corpses with such calmness were not simple people. He knew that the three women were not pretending to be calm, but were really calm. That was the silence of life and death, which was very terrible.


    At this moment, a voice sounded outside the door. Young master, what happened? So many people died here?


    When faduling heard the sound, he looked at the door and said, "lol, don''t worry about the bodies. Come here quickly. I''ll introduce you to some friends."


    Luo''er, the servant girl of faduling, came directly to faduling''s side when he heard what he said. Of course, he also saw three people in Xiaoying. When he saw them, he felt some gambling and panic, but he didn''t speak.


    Faduling then said, "three girls, let''s introduce you. This is..."


    Feng Mo Liang directly said: "no need to introduce, I don''t want to know."


    "Bold, you are what kind of thing, dare to talk to our young master like this, it''s just looking for death."


    After listening to the backward words, faduling said in his heart, "it''s bad. This girl''s old problem has been committed again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2216

    Feng Mo cool head did not return, just indifferent said: "faduling, take your woman to leave, I don''t want to hurt him."


    Luo''er immediately said, "why do you order my young master? Where should my young master need your advice? And... "


    When he heard this, faduling could not help shaking, but he knew what kind of character these three women were in front of him. It was killing people without blinking an eye. The key was that the strength of others was there. As long as any one of them made a move, he couldn''t stop him. So he covered luo''er''s mouth.


    Luo''er didn''t understand the meaning of faduling, so he looked at him with a more aggrieved look.


    At the moment, faduling''s back is sweating. Before, he only had some feelings for luo''er, but after the one time Liu Yiheng helped him, that feeling had changed. He didn''t want to see luo''er die in front of his own eyes, which would be too sad.


    So he glared at luo''er and said, "luo''er, don''t make trouble. These girls are friends of brother Liu. Don''t run into them, or I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Luo Er heard this, staring at the three people, and then said in surprise: "they are all from the east continent?"


    Falduling nodded and said, "of course."


    "Then these bodies."


    Faduling: "these are not what you should ask. Now stop talking. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, young master." Luo''er is also very grateful to Liu Yiheng. Without Liu Yiheng, how could she and her young master wander around now?


    When he saw that the three girls did not blame luo''er, he was relieved. At the same time, he also understood that these three girls were not really bloodthirsty people. Maybe these people really offended the three girls in front of him.


    However, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan are really kind people, but no one can offend Liu Yiheng and the people they care about. If it wasn''t for the death of Zheng Tai, Huaziyu and Liu Yirui, and the disappearance of several good friends, they would not have killed people like this. Even if the whole Dongzhou continent was occupied, they would not care.


    As for Feng Moliang, she is a cruel master, but she knows that luo''er talks to them like this because of the man in front of her. She won''t blame luo''er, because if it''s her, she may say a few more words. Besides, luo''er has no real malice towards them, and naturally she won''t do it.


    After confirming the nature of the three girls, faduling was more relaxed, and then said, "three girls, I just asked luo''er to go out to inquire about brother Liu. After all, no matter what the rumors are outside, they are all rumors. And here is the closest to the barren poison mountains, so the information obtained must be the most authentic."


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, nodded and said, "well, what you said is reasonable."


    Faduling laughed, and then said, "three girls, let''s talk about it in another place."


    Feng Mo Liang: "no, it''s right here. If you are still looking for our three troubles, would you like to disturb another place?"


    Faduling thought it was the same thing, and then said, "in that case, let''s go to our table, so that we can be a little farther away from here, and at the same time, it will not affect the people in the restaurant to deal with this matter."


    Feng Mo liang thought for a moment and then said, "OK." After that, the three girls and faduling came to the table that he had just made.


    At this time, all the people in the restaurant came out. The man didn''t ask anything. He just carried the corpses lying there out. As for where to carry them, Feng Moliang and others naturally would not care.


    Soon the whole restaurant returned to normal again, as if nothing had happened, and a little guy came up and said, "do you need anything else?"


    Man, at the moment, there is a trace of fear in his eyes. After all, he can see clearly what happened just now. They can see the means and determination of the three girls, so they are very careful when they speak.


    Feng Mo Liang directly said: "will your store delicious in a few kinds of bar."


    After listening to this, the bartender also sighed secretly. He really couldn''t understand the hearts of these girls. He had just killed so many people. Now he was still in the mood to order something. He came to ask for something just because of his professionalism. He didn''t expect that the other party would really like something.


    However, the bartender''s reaction was also very fast, so he immediately said, "OK, I''m going to prepare." After that, the bartender left.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at luo''er and said, "you can say what you have heard."


    Although luo''er is not satisfied with the tone and attitude of Feng Moliang''s words, because of Liu Yiheng''s relationship, she doesn''t accept Feng Moliang. Instead, she tells her news carefully.


    After luo''er finished, Xiao Ying immediately said, "you mean that my young master entered the dead area on his own initiative?"Luo''er nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I heard. And it''s said that young master Liu Yiheng even has the ability to continue to escape, but he directly chose to enter the death zone."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan looks at Feng Mo Liang in her eyes.


    Feng Mo Liang nodded, and then said: "if so, then Liu Yiheng should not have a problem, just don''t know when Liu Yiheng can appear again, but as long as he is OK, sooner or later he will appear."


    Wen Jingyuan: "so what we have to do now is what we have to do ourselves."


    "Yes, and I think Liu Yiheng should come out soon. He won''t let us face anything alone. Maybe he is more anxious and worried about us now than we are."


    Shadow: "let''s go and find wrinkle old."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, let''s go then." After saying that, Feng Moliang said to faduling, "we''ll go first. You don''t have to stay here. You can''t go in the dead area anyway."


    Faduling: "OK, but the three girls might as well go with me. I can take them to the four fields of heaven, which will reduce their troubles."


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "no, we are from Dongzhou. Naturally, we want to go to the team in Dongzhou, and you have to go to the team in Zhongzhou. It''s not good for us to mix together. If we can meet in Dabie, we can take care of each other."


    Faduling thought for a moment and then said, "OK, but the three girls must be careful. Gongsun''s family members are very protective. If you kill Gongsun Changlong, the Gongsun''s people won''t give up. In particular, Gongsun Changkong, the Gongsun''s, is absolutely of great strength."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, we know. Thank you for telling me. Goodbye." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang and Xiao Ying, Wen Jingyuan left together.


    When the three girls left, Luo Er pouted and said, "young master, do you like these three girls? They are gone, and you look at them directly. "


    Faduling turned his head and said, "luo''er, you are so reckless this time. Do you know that you nearly died?"


    "Dead? How could it be? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2217

    Faduling narrowed his eyes and said, "well, you''ve been taking care of me all these years. I''m very moved, but I''m also very remorse. If I could take you out more, you wouldn''t have such a character."


    Luo Er didn''t understand to say: "young master, how can you suddenly say such a word?"


    "Do you know what kind of strength and realm those three girls are just now?"


    "I don''t know." Said lol honestly.


    Faduring continued, "then do you know the means and determination of the three girls?"


    "I don''t know." Lol continued to be honest.


    Faduling sighed, and then said, "since you don''t know anything, why do you dare to speak directly to the three girls in that tone? Didn''t you see bodies all over the ground when you came in? "


    Hearing this, luo''er immediately said, "are those three girls who killed them?"


    "It''s not only that. Gongsun Changchang, who is on the Xiaoshen battle list, is the realm of spirit Saint peeping through the void level. When facing one of the three girls, he has no strength to fight back. Although two girls made a move, it was only a round, and it was blown into flying ash."


    "It''s impossible. They are definitely not over 50 years old, and they are still in the east continent..." Speaking of this, she suddenly stopped.


    Faduling: "why not? Isn''t it strange? "


    "It''s a little strange indeed."


    Faduling said calmly: "brother Liu also came from Dongzhou, and you should know his ability very well. They are all friends of brother Liu. Naturally, they can''t be judged by normal evaluation standards. What''s wrong with Dongzhou? Is there really no real genius in Dongzhou? "


    Lol: "but What is the state of those three girls


    "The three men are all spiritual saints of heaven and man, and their fighting power is so strong that people feel scared. I can conclude that if the three of them want to kill me, they may not have more than ten rounds. And just before you come back, when they decide to kill Gongsun, they almost have no hesitation, and the person you just saw is also the same. So you just said no It''s just that you almost hurt yourself, and it''s going to hurt me at the same time. "


    When Luo Er heard this, he lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, young master."


    "I''m not blaming you, and I won''t blame you. After all, you haven''t gone out for training. I''m just reminding you that the outside world is very terrible, so you should be careful whatever you do or you may lose your life because of one sentence. So from now on, you should look more, think more, and don''t make any mistakes. Do you understand?"


    When luo''er heard this, he lowered his head and said, "it''s young master, I know." Although her tone is a little sad, but her eyes are very bright, because she knows that no matter where the young master goes, he will take her with him, and he will not be separated from his own young master, which is her favorite word to hear.


    But soon she added, "young master, are those three girls young masters..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you feel that the three girls are the confidants of brother Liu? Besides, I already have you. I won''t provoke other women. You don''t have to worry about this. " He said.


    Luo Er nodded happily, and then said, "good young master, I know."


    "Well, eat quickly, then. After eating, we should go back." Then the two began to eat.


    The Gongsun family soon got the news of Gongsun''s long-term death and sent someone to check it out. But in the end, they didn''t get any news either. They just knew that Gongsun Changchang was killed by three girls, which made the Gongsun family very angry and angry.


    However, the Gongsun family didn''t do anything because of this. After all, Dabi started immediately. They couldn''t waste too much manpower and material resources for a dead man. This is the sorrow of the big family. Even if the Gongsun family is a very protective family, in front of the interests of the family, a single person''s life is nothing.


    A month later, a large number of people began to gather in the western part of Zhongzhou, where the four heavenly regions are located.


    The pentathlon is also the place of Wuzhou Dabi. The closer you are to it, the more dense the flow of people will be. If it was in the past, if so many people gathered together, there would be a lot of conflicts. After all, the people who come here are all practitioners, and there must be a lot of contradictions between them.


    But this time, they get along with each other relatively peacefully. This is the peace on the eve of Dabi. After all, everyone doesn''t want to cause loss to their own power or family before the big match.


    In the middle of the stream of people, there are a small group of people. They look very lonely, because other people come here are not small teams. The team members are not less than 100, and some large teams even have more than 1000 people. However, this small group of people is only more than 30 people, so they look lonely.


    But this group of people has also attracted many people''s attention. It is not because there is anything very special about this group of people, but mainly because the girls in this group are very beautiful, which makes many people pay attention to it.A girl in the small team said, "wrinkle old, when can we go to the four fields of heaven?"


    An old beggar first drank wine and then said, "it''s not far away. It''s only a day''s walk." After that, he smacked his lips and said, "it''s just a pity that the boy is no longer there. If there is his barbecue, it will be wonderful."


    "Old man, you still want to eat at this time." Said a cold voice.


    "Hello, stinky girl, what do you mean by that? You worry about your little man. What''s my business? Is there anything wrong with what I want to eat? "


    "Wrinkle old, don''t be angry, Sister Feng, her mood is not very good, the most important thing is, these days have been someone pestering Sister Feng, and at this time, we are not easy to start, so Sister Feng will be so irritable."


    That''s right. This group of people is exactly the wind chasing beggars, such as wrinkle lie, fengmoliang, Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan, Gongsun Wuyang, Youmei, Yuehuo, Yuemu, and other people who can participate in the Wuzhou contest.


    Wen Jingyuan said at this time: "wrinkle old, do you think our quota will be cancelled because of the accident in Dongzhou?"


    Wrinkle strong listened to this, coldly said: "maybe, but then what, I want to take you in, then you can go in."


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "where do you come from the self-confidence?"


    "Because of my strength, not to mention the fighting power of your three girls, those big guards can''t stop you. As for others, I will naturally try to bring them in."


    A little girl pulled the wrinkly strong finger, and then said: "wrinkle strong uncle, can I go in?"


    Crinkle strong hey hey a smile, and then picked up that beautiful, lovely little girl way: "of course, I said, I want to take people in, no one can stop."


    This little girl is Liu XINGRAN. The reason why Liu XINGRAN is called uncle of the wind chasing God beggar is because he is Liu Yiheng''s elder brother. So Liu XINGRAN is naturally called the wind chasing God beggar uncle. Although the seniority is somewhat chaotic, these people don''t care about it at all.


    Feng Moliang saw the wind chasing beggar pick up brother Liu, she frowned, then grabbed Liu XINGRAN, and then said, "you are so dirty, don''t hold my daughter."


    "You Why are you such a stinky girl? Where am I dirty? I''m very good now, and Xiaoxing ran doesn''t dislike me. What do you dislike? Besides, it''s not your daughter


    Feng Mo Liang: "Xiao Xing Ran is my daughter, not to mention that she does not dislike you, but she is embarrassed to say it."


    "Cut, forget it. I''m too lazy to quarrel with you, a little girl."


    As soon as wrinkle lie finished, a man suddenly came to Feng Mo Liang''s body and said, "Miss Feng, we met again, eh Who is this beautiful little girl


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "my daughter."


    "What? Your daughter? No, how can you have a daughter? "


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "what is impossible, she is my daughter, so you will no longer pester me."


    After hearing this, the visitor laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. Your daughter is very beautiful and lovely. I like it very much. As long as you are willing to marry me, she is my daughter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2218

    Feng Mo Liang heard this, frowned, and then said: "you hear clearly, she is my daughter."


    "Yes, she is your daughter, but if you marry me and become my woman, then my father will be his, and she will be my daughter. You can rest assured that I will treat her as my own daughter and will never treat her unfairly."


    Those who have been paying close attention to Feng Moliang and others have been hiding away from them since they saw the visitors. This also shows that the status and identity of the visitors is not simple.


    The visitor said here and here, pause for a moment, and then continue to say: "the child is not a problem at all, nor will it prevent me from liking you. As long as your man does not appear, then it will be easy to do. Of course, your man appears, and will soon disappear, because you can only belong to me."


    Feng Moliang heard here, is completely angry, although Feng Moliang character is cold, but not easy to get angry, but this moment she is really angry, and then the original cold face, directly brought out the frost, cool tone, also became cold and said: "feiqinyuan, you are not qualified to be my daughter''s father."


    Fei Qinyuan listened to this, his face changed slightly, but immediately turned into a smile, and then said: "I am not qualified? It''s ridiculous. You guys from Dongzhou dare to say that I''m not qualified to be your daughter''s father? I tell you, you''d better promise me, otherwise, you people may not even be qualified to enter the four celestial contests. "


    After that, he waved to the back, and then a group of people came directly. He also raised his head and looked at Feng Moliang and others with a haughty look.


    The group of people soon came to Fei Qinyuan''s back, and one of them was arrogant and said: "little valley master, what''s the matter? Did she agree? "


    "He''s still making choices."


    "What else? Some garbage from Dongzhou is not qualified to choose. I think we can take them directly and save time. "


    Fei Qinyuan shook his head and said, "how can you say that? Who do you think I am? I am a person who respects others very much, not to mention a beautiful girl like Feng? But I think Miss Feng will make the most correct choice. After all, there is an incomparable difference between Mainland China and Mainland China. Besides, even if she is not for herself, she will do it for others. As long as she stays in mainland China, other people can naturally stay in mainland China. So I think Miss Feng will make the most correct choice Yes. "


    After Fei Qinyuan finished speaking, he looked at Feng Mo Liang, and then looked at Liu XINGRAN. Then there was extreme jealousy in his eyes.


    This jealousy is very obvious, that is, I don''t know what kind of man would give birth to such a beautiful and lovely daughter with fengmoliang. Now Liu XINGRAN is nearly eight years old. Liu XINGRAN, who was already very beautiful, has become more beautiful now. She is just a little beauty embryo.


    But soon Fei Qinyuan''s eyes brightened and his mind became active again. He thought secretly, "this little girl is so beautiful at such a young age. If she is cultivating for fifteen or six years, will she look like it immediately? When the time comes, nothing else will be said, but this little girl will bring great benefits to Kongyuan valley. Even if she can''t, she may also enjoy it. "


    Thinking of this, his face became even better, and then he looked up at the girls behind him, and he was more happy, because at the moment, he had regarded those girls as his own people, or their own property.


    The other is that he has made sure that Feng Moliang will agree with his proposal. What he said just now is not only an opportunity for Feng Moliang to choose, but also to say the advantages. In his heart, women are covetous. In fact, what a woman from East China wants to do is stay in Zhongzhou, whether it is the prosperity of the mainland They have only chance, but they only have such a chance. For example, a lot of women from Dongzhou have stayed in Zhongzhou.


    It''s just that the women who stayed in mainland China didn''t get very good results, but they stayed in China anyway.


    With so many examples in the past, he is sure that Feng Moliang will eventually agree with his request and choose to follow him. After all, this is the best and the most correct choice for Feng Moliang in his mind, but soon his smile froze.


    Only listen to Feng Mo cool indifferent voice ring out: "you can roll now."


    Fei Qinyuan did not dream that he got such an answer, so he asked in a voice of disbelief: "what do you say?"


    Feng Mo said coldly: "you can roll."


    "You You are really ungrateful. I have done so much and said so much, but you still have such an attitude? "


    Wen Jingyuan said strangely, "what have you done? Why don''t I know? Are you really ridiculous? Take a way, say some sarcastic words, and then blow your own horn, even if it''s doing something for us? It''s the first time I''ve heard of it. "Feiqinyuan behind a person to listen to this, immediately said: "smelly girl, how can you interrupt here, get out of my way." He was merciless in his speech, because they had the same attitude towards the people from Dongzhou before. But it was the first time that people from Dongzhou used such attitude to talk to their own shaogu master. Naturally, he was not angry.


    Feng Mo Liang glanced at Fei Qinyuan, and then said: "let your dog pay attention to it. If he is talking nonsense, he doesn''t mind letting him shut up forever."


    Fei Qinyuan listened to this and turned his lips away. He didn''t believe that Feng Moliang dared to move his own people. Even though Kongyuan valley was not a very powerful force in the mainland of China, he was not a man of Dongzhou who dared to move easily.


    When the people behind Fei Qinyuan saw that Fei Qinyuan didn''t speak, he was even more daring. A man stood up and said, "girl, your tone is so big, but it doesn''t matter. Who makes you the woman that shaogu master likes, but you''d better not be stubborn. The best way is to follow the little valley master, otherwise Hey, hey. " Here, he pauses for a moment, then goes on: "you may not have a chance to go to the four heavenly regions."


    Fei Qinyuan didn''t stop the people behind him from talking. At this time, his eyes had completely turned into aggressive eyes. In fact, he was very clear in his heart. With the beauty of these girls in front of him, if they really arrived at the four heavenly regions, there would be many people fighting for it. At that time, they might be nothing in Kongyuan valley.


    Although Kongyuan Valley has a very strong existence, but this is the place of Wuzhou Dabi, all the masters are here, so what are their empty Yuangu? Therefore, he also knew that he had to take fengmoliang completely at present, when he arrived at the four heavenly regions, so that he would not be coveted by others.


    Feng Mo Liang took a look at Fei Qinyuan and then said, "what? Do you think your dog is right? "


    Fei Qinyuan: don''t you think so


    Feng Moliang: "no matter what they say is right or wrong, it has nothing to do with me. If they say other people, I will not care. If they continue to talk nonsense in front of me, then I will not be polite."


    Fei Qinyuan gave a cool smile and then said, "is that right? Then I really want to see it. " At this time, he had completely revealed his original face, a cheap smile on his face, and silver light in his eyes.


    A man behind him then said, "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. A woman from Dongzhou has no qualification to fight and kill in front of me. If you have the seed, you can do it. I''ll..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw that Feng Moliang suddenly moved. The speed made feiqinyuan and all the people in Kongyuan Valley didn''t react. A sword between them directly crossed the speaker''s neck. Then Feng Moliang went back to the original place, as if he had never moved. She even held a beautiful little girl in her arms At the moment, they are all in a daze.


    But just now that the sword was real, feiqinyuan''s heart suddenly jumped up violently, and then his voice trembled and said, "what have you done?"


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "I said, in some people nonsense, I let him forever shut up, since did not listen to my warning, then I can only pay action."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2219

    Feng Mo Liang''s words just finished, the head of the person who just spoke rolled out directly, at the same time, the body slowly fell down.


    This time, all the people in Kongyuan Valley took a breath of cold air, especially the first one and the second one touched their necks and secretly congratulated themselves that they were not talkative. Otherwise, they might be the end of that person now, because they did not see how Feng Moliang did it. Naturally, they could not escape this Attacks.


    Surprised, of course, there are people who stay nearby to watch the excitement. In fact, those people have already confirmed that Feng Moliang and others will certainly agree to Fei Qinyuan''s request.


    After all, Kongyuan valley still has some status in Zhongzhou. People from Dongzhou can''t refuse the request of the little valley master of Kongyuan Valley, and they are not qualified to refuse, but they are all in the dark. Unfortunately, these beautiful girls shine in front of them, because they know what kind of waste feiqinyuan is and know that feiqinyuan is one What kind of garbage.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, none of the people nearby can compete with Kongyuan Valley in their families and forces. So naturally, they dare not be any heroes in the past, so they can only sigh with one hand.


    But the dramatic scene quickly appeared in front of them. The girls not only did not agree to feiqinyuan''s request, but also directly started to kill people, which made them feel very incredible. At the same time, they were interested in this matter, because it was the first time that people from Dongzhou dare to kill people in Zhongzhou. Before, people from Dongzhou were only people Noro, even if they are bullied, dare not say anything, but this time it seems different, and an abnormal phenomenon appears, so naturally all the bystanders are more interested.


    Fei Qinyuan first took a look at Kong Yuan Gu''s disciples who had fallen on the ground, and then looked back. As if nothing had happened, Feng Moliang, who was holding xiaoxingran, had great changes in his heart at the moment, because it was the first time that he had heard of such fighting power in Dongzhou?


    The man who was killed just now is a person who respects the highest level of spirit. Such a state is nothing in Zhongzhou. However, in the past Wuzhou Dabi, it was definitely the peak of Dongzhou. It can even be said that such a person can tyrannize all the people in Dongzhou. But what happened just now? Was that a second kill?


    He said with a trembling voice How dare you kill people in mainland China


    Feng Moliang looked at Fei Qinyuan and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m used to it. What''s more, I''ve just said, let your dog shut up, but he''s still barking, and you don''t want him to shut up. Then I''ll do it. Besides, it''s just a dog. How can I be called a man?"


    When Fei Qinyuan saw Feng Mo Liang''s cold expression, his heart was even more miserable. In fact, he had long wanted to conquer this cold and proud woman, because only such a woman was worth conquering. However, he never thought that Feng Moliang had such real power.


    Because he knew Feng Moliang a month ago, and it was because of Fei Qinyuan, Feng Moliang, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan that they could find the town closest to the barren poison mountains. They met faduling. But before they got to the town, the three girls left Fei Qinyuan, because they all felt that this man was very annoying.


    Fei Qinyuan was also very angry after being dumped, but he knew that the three girls were from Dongzhou, so he also sent people to investigate the location of Dongzhou. Kongyuan still has a good position in Zhongzhou, and people from Dongzhou have not hidden their tracks. It is very simple to find out nature, so feiqinyuan has been there all the time Pay attention to Feng Mo Liang.


    When Feng Moliang, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan returned to their residence in the mainland of Dongzhou, he was the first one to go there, and then he kept pestering Feng Moliang. This is the reason why Feng Moliang has been rather bored during this period of time.


    But in the past, Fei Qinyuan was just entangled, but he was polite. Feng Moliang didn''t want to make trouble in the mainland, so he didn''t say much. Although he was upset, he didn''t start. But this time, what feiqinyuan said and did made Feng Moliang angry, so naturally he would not be used to these people.


    When Fei Qinyuan heard Feng Moliang''s words, his anger had suppressed his fear, and then he said in a loud voice: "even if it''s a dog, it''s our Zhongzhou dog, it''s our Kongyuan''s dog. What''s the qualification of your garbage from Dongzhou to kill them? What''s more, it depends on the owner. At least you give me a face. Is it too much for you to do so? "


    Feng Mo cool indifferent said: "in my eyes, you are just a garbage, why should I give you face, now you leave to me to get rid of, otherwise, the next dead person may be you."


    Fei Qinyuan: "Stinky girl, don''t be arrogant. I tell you, I am the young master of Kongyuan valley. Do you dare to move me? It''s just killing me. "


    When Fei Qinyuan said this, he was full of confidence. He could be sure that the other side did not dare to fight against him. After all, Kongyuan valley was not a garbage from Dongzhou, so he threatened fengmoliang with the name of Kongyuan. As for his own strength, needless to mention, he was just a garbage who peeped at the empty rank. This time, he mainly came here The one who really took part in the contest was another man from kongyuangu, who was also his younger brother Li Qiansheng.Li Qiansheng is the first expert of Kongyuan''s younger generation, and he is also the 51st person on the xiaoshenzhan list. Li Qiansheng is a disciple adopted by Fei Qinyuan''s father since he was a child. Therefore, he is very loyal to Fei Qinyuan''s father and is the pillar of Kongyuan''s present situation. Most of the reasons are that Li Qiansheng, after all, is one of them The strength of the forces is not determined by the continuous breakthrough of the older generation, but mainly by the appearance of real masters of the younger generation.


    Therefore, because of the existence of Li Qiansheng, Kong Yuangu''s status has been constantly improved, and he has the right to participate in the five continents competition, which is also the reason why Fei Qinyuan appeared here.


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, sneered, and then said: "since I dare to kill a person in your empty Yuangu, I dare to kill the second one. You''d better not challenge my bottom line."


    At this time, a man behind Fei Qinyuan stood up and said, "little valley master, we''d better leave first. When younger martial brother Li comes, we''ll deal with this smelly girl."


    Feiqinyuan heard this, frowned, and then said: "go? Why am I going? Do you dare to touch me with the garbage from the east continent


    The shadow coldly said: "you''d better go quickly, otherwise, Sister Feng doesn''t start, I''ll do it, because you''re too tired."


    "You Okay, so you try it? I''d like to see if you have the courage to move me


    When Xiaoying heard this, she felt as if the other party was really planning to go down as a rascal. She was also lucky and ready to start. For such a person, Xiaoying would never be merciful.


    Wen Jingyuan has already made a starting gesture, because she has just seen Fei Qinyuan look at xiaoxingran''s eyes, she will start. If it was not for xiaoxingran who has been blinking at herself, she might have been unable to help it, but at this time, she is really a little bit unable to help.


    However, at this time, a slightly feminine man''s voice interrupted the movements of Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, only listening to the voice: "shaogu master, what are you doing?"


    When Fei Qinyuan saw the visitor, he was very happy. At the same time, he was more stable. He was afraid that these three crazy girls would kill him directly. After all, his own strength was far less than that of the kongyuangu disciple who had just been killed. If the other party wanted to kill him, he had no resistance at all.


    So he immediately went over, and then said: "younger martial brother Li, you can count on coming. These girls from Dongzhou even killed our Kongyuan people. Please help me to catch them all."


    Li Qiansheng looked at the corpse on the ground, then looked at Feng Moliang and others, and then said, "did you kill people?"


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "yes, what''s your opinion?"


    "Since you killed it, you can go with me."


    Wen Jingyuan: what kind of thing are you


    "What do you say?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "what kind of thing are you? Do you hear me clearly? "


    Li Qiansheng: "very good. In this case, I will solve the problem here. I hope you can bear it." After that, he laughed coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2220

    Feng Mo Liang glanced at Li Qiansheng and said coldly, "Oh? It seems that you are quite confident! "


    Empty Yuangu another person stood up and said: "smelly girl, do you know who is standing in front of you?"


    Feng Moliang pretended to take a close look at Li Qiansheng, and then his cold voice came out and said, "it''s nothing special. It doesn''t have three heads or six arms."


    Xiaoying laughed when she heard this, and then said, "Sister Feng, I didn''t expect that you should learn to joke. It''s so interesting."


    Even Xiaoxing ran said with a smile, "yes, mother Mo, you are getting closer to our life now."


    Feng Mo Liang raised his head and nodded Liu XINGRAN''s forehead, and then said, "little girl, you know quite a lot, but I have not warned you? Don''t call me mother Xiao Mo, just call me mother. "


    Xiao Xing ran stretched out her tongue and said, "OK, I know, mother Xiao mo


    When Feng Moliang heard this, she shook her head helplessly. In fact, she also understood that Liu XINGRAN called her name for Wen Jingyuan. She hoped that she would have a difference with Wen Jingyuan. However, Feng Moliang could understand that Xiao XINGRAN was still a child, so she naturally preferred Wen Jingyuan.


    Listening to the conversation of several girls, the other party was almost breathless, especially Li Qiansheng, who was despised for the first time.


    Although he ranked 51st in the small God battle list, he did not meet the people in front of him. However, in his cognition, he was definitely not the opponent of the top 10, but other people, he really did not pay attention to.


    But now he was ridiculed and ridiculed by a group of people from the east continent. How could he not be angry? Now his face was blue.


    At this time, another person said in a loud voice: "Stinky girl, you are really rampant, but you can''t blame you. After all, you are a group of garbage from Dongzhou mainland. You haven''t seen the world, and you don''t know the real experts. Then I''ll tell you now. This is Li Qiansheng, the 51st ranked in the Xiaoshen battle list. Senior brother Li, you should pay homage to him ¡£¡±


    After hearing this, Li Qiansheng''s face became better, his blue face turned a little pale, and the corners of his mouth were also cocked up. However, since then, the whole person has become more and more gloomy. His expression is different from that of Feng Mo Liang. Feng Mo Liang is really cool, but he gives people a more insidious feeling.


    Wen Jingyuan said calmly: "Xiaoshen battle list? 51st? It''s not that big. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "Xi Xi, what you said is too modest. In my opinion, it''s just rubbish." There was no mercy in that cold voice.


    Li Qiansheng could not bear to hear this. His face had changed from pale to blue again, and then slowly turned to green.


    So Li Qiansheng first took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and then said in a cold voice: "ha ha, you really look down on me? But it doesn''t matter. I don''t have to look up to me, but I don''t know what''s going to happen next


    Xiaoying said calmly: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you want to do something, maybe Zhongzhou will disappear a young master again, and a person will disappear on the list of xiaoshenzhan."


    Li Qiansheng just adjusted his mood and broke again. Then he said coldly, "well, in this case, you can take the move and let you see my soft hands." After that, he attacked Feng Mo Liang with one hand.


    Fei Qinyuan finally laughed when he saw Li Qiansheng make a move, and then said, "younger martial brother Li, you should have made a noise for a long time. Why talk to them so much nonsense? But remember, don''t hurt that girl, because she''s mine


    At this time, Fei Qinyuan''s eyes turned blue, and all the hares in the corner of his mouth were about to lie down. He began to imagine that he would get Feng Mo Liang and put the cold, arrogant and beautiful woman on his own bed and put him on his body. Because he had never thought that the garbage of the east continent could defeat Li Qiansheng, or even that the other party could stop him An attack on him.


    After Feng Moliang saw the attack, her face was still cold and there was no nonsense. She even held Xiaoxing ran in her arms, only one hand affected feiqinyuan''s attack.


    Feiqinyuan saw that Feng Moliang was so big that his heart changed a lot. He was happy and angry. The other side despised his attack, because although his silk wrapped soft palm looked light and fluttering, it had a strong power of entanglement. That is to say, once two people''s attacks collide with each other, they will be corrected by their own strength Entangled and unable to get rid of it, he was also annoyed by the other party''s contempt for him. He did not understand why a piece of garbage from the east continent dared to despise him so much, and why he despised him so much. Therefore, he also injected all his spiritual power into this palm.


    The two people''s attacks directly collide with each other, and a huge bang is also heard. At the same time, the spiritual power explodes and the dust rises directly into the sky. This also shows how terrible the collision between the two people is. At the same time, a figure also flies out quickly.The onlookers shook their heads when they saw such a situation. Some people said, "that girl is so arrogant that she dares to take the attack from Li Qiansheng, who is No. 51 in the xiaoshenzhan list. Moreover, she still holds the child in her arms. She just doesn''t know whether she is alive or dead. OK now."


    "Yes, it''s really too light on the enemy. It''s just looking for death, and it''s a pity to hurt that beautiful girl. Otherwise, I''d like my son to marry that little girl."


    "Well People from the mainland of Dongzhou are just as good as cats. Why should we be strong? I can''t think of it. "


    "Yes, eh It''s not right. It''s not in the right direction. "


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s the wrong direction to fly out?"


    "Wrong direction? What nonsense are you talking about


    "No, the two of them collided. What they were fighting for was the strength of their martial arts and the thickness of their spiritual power. They couldn''t cross their positions."


    "Er That''s true of you, but why is it so? "


    After being reminded by these people, the whole scene immediately quieted down, and everyone was quietly watching the scene of dust falling.


    However, what we are looking forward to is the beautiful woman standing there. Although they also feel that this situation may not be very big, they are so hopeful. What''s more, according to the direction just seen flying out, it also gives us more hope.


    However, a few people''s heart is completely cold at the moment, that is, several people in Kongyuan Valley, because they have seen who is flying to their feet.


    The dust finally fell slowly. When everyone saw the situation inside, the whole audience began to suck in the air conditioner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2221

    The reason why we inhale air-conditioning is not the people standing on the court, but the situation when the dust falls off the field, because when the dust falls, the scene you see is really amazing.


    At the two places where they had just attacked each other, a big pit with a radius of nearly 20 meters appeared, with a depth of five meters. From this point, we can see how terrifying the power of that blow just now.


    The most frightening thing for everyone is that there is a column standing there at the center of the circular pit. There is a woman standing on the column. The woman is holding a child in her arms. At the moment, the woman is gently touching the head of the child with her hand. Although her face is still very cold, it makes people see a kind of special glory.


    At the same time, she did not seem to be affected by the attack just that time. Her body was not a bit of dust, or so clean, so cold, so beautiful. The dust seemed to be completely separated from the beautiful woman by an invisible force. All of these are the reasons that make us breathe cold air.


    On the other hand, Li Qiansheng is now half kneeling on the ground, with bloodstains on his mouth, and his face looks grey. However, there is no cold smile in the corner of his mouth. Instead, his face is frightened and his expression is extremely rigid.


    After more than ten seconds of silence, we began to discuss each other, but now Li Qiansheng is more sad. After all, he is the 51st in the Xiaoshen battle list. This is not the ranking of mainland China, but the mainland of five continents Er, four continents, this is the total ranking of the younger generation in four continents, which makes him very proud and proud.


    Of course, he does have this qualification. After all, he is already on the other side of the spiritual realm, and he is only one step away from the heaven and man stage. It is really terrible to have such fighting power at such an age. However, he did not expect that he was defeated by a man from the east continent, or a woman, and he was defeated so miserably How can the heart not produce drastic changes? To blame, he met a more terrifying person.


    However, before Li Qiansheng was relieved in his sorrow, Fei Qinyuan came over and said in a loud voice, "waste, it''s really a waste. We Kongyuan has used so many resources to cultivate you, can we cultivate such a waste like you? Even if you can''t win a piece of garbage from Dongzhou, even if you can''t win, you can''t even catch the other party''s palm. Are you a waste? What''s the point of your being alive After saying that, he kicked Li Qiansheng''s body, kicked his half kneeling body down again, then spat again, and then turned to leave.


    Li Qiansheng fell to the ground and had no way to get up. It was not that he did not have the strength to get up, but his heart was a little cold. He was not willing to get up again. He had just been defeated by others, and he was a little frustrated. However, after he was defeated, what he got was not comfort, and merciless abuse, ridicule and heartless foot Proud of his blow is too big, so he is now a pale face, eyes with despair, but this time no one is paying attention to him.


    After feiqinyuan insulted and kicked Li Qiansheng, he didn''t even look at him, so he was ready to take people away.


    But he had just taken two steps when he heard a cold voice saying, "did I let you go?"


    Fei Qinyuan turned to look at Feng Mo Liang and said, "what? Do you want to keep me


    "Why not?" After that, he floated up with the little star in his arms, and then flew to Fei Qinyuan.


    Fei Qinyuan saw Feng Mo Liang coming. He quickly backed back and said, "no, you can''t move me. Do you know, I''m the little valley master of Kongyuan valley. If you dare to move me, then Kongyuan valley will not let you go."


    Feng Mo Liang ran said: "I don''t care what kind of force you have behind me. If you want to kill me, I will never let go." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang will start.


    All the disciples of feiqinyuan and Kongyuan valley are standing there shivering, even though they have no idea of escaping. They know that unless the other side wants to let them go, they will never have the chance to escape. Even Li Qiansheng''s strength is not the enemy of others. How can he escape?


    At this time, a voice suddenly came over and said, "girl, be merciful." Words fell a figure quickly flew over, at the same time with a strong spirit of the pressure.


    When Feng Moliang felt the pressure of spiritual power, he also frowned, then stopped to start his work and looked at the visitor. Because the spiritual power was very strong, it was definitely the spiritual power pressure of spiritual saint''s perfect level, and it was the kind of spiritual power absolute promoted to the spiritual saint''s perfect level for a long time. If it was only Feng Moliang himself, he might not care But he still holds Xiaoxing ran in his arms! So he didn''t dare to move.


    The visitor is a gray haired old man, dressed in a blue suit, floating in the sky over feiqinyuan.


    The old man took a look at Li Qiansheng, who was lying on the ground in the distance. First he frowned and then looked at Feng Mo Liang in front of him. Then he said, "girl, I don''t know what my younger generation has done. Do you want to be so aggressive?""Who are you?" Feng Mo''s cool and cool voice came out


    "At home, the elder of Yuangu is a saint of heaven."


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed his eyes and then said, "your younger generation has always wanted to deal with me. Naturally, I will fight back."


    "Against you? Why? "


    Feng Mo Liang didn''t wait to speak. Another old voice came out and said, "why? Are you trying to help your children out? "


    When zhengyuansheng saw it, he felt a pressure, which came from the deep of his heart. This made zhengyuansheng feel bitter in his heart, because it is not easy for people who can give him such pressure, and the pressure is even more sufficient than that given by the most powerful person in their empty yuan Valley, which is more terrifying.


    So he said with a smile, "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    "I''m just a beggar in Dongzhou. You don''t have to worry. I just want to ask you, do you want to help your younger generation vent their anger?" The man who talks is the beggar who pursues the wind.


    Zheng Yuan Sheng pauses for a moment and then says, "the elder misunderstood me. I just want to ask what happened."


    "Needless to say, young people fight for a reason on both sides. If you want to vent your anger on your younger generation, just do it, and we will follow."


    Zheng Yuan Sheng took a deep breath, and then said: "ha ha, since the elder said so, then this matter is even." After saying that, he said to the empty Yuangu people below: "take Li Qiansheng, let''s go."


    The people of Kongyuan Valley did not say much. Zhengyuansheng was not prepared to trouble these people. What else could they do? So kongyuangu''s people immediately went over, and four people lifted Li Qiansheng up and left quickly.


    After these people left, she took a sip of wine, and then said, "women are more troublesome, beautiful women are more troublesome. I really don''t know how Liu Yiheng, that smelly boy, endures his time with you. Besides, he has to endure three at once."


    Feng Mo Liang glared at wrinkly, and then said, "so you are still single now, enduring loneliness and loneliness."


    Wrinkle strong: "Stinky girl, do you hate me again? I just don''t know what it means to respect the elders. Besides, who says I''m lonely, and I''m very good on my own. If it wasn''t for the big competition between the five continents, I don''t want to pay attention to you people. "


    Feng Mo coolly said: "is it? Then why do you always please Xiao XINGRAN? Want to hold a little star ran? Since you don''t want to pay attention to us, you don''t want to see Xiaoxing ran again. "


    "No, that''s my great niece. How can I be absent?"


    The others laughed at this, and felt that the special way of getting along with the master and apprentice was very interesting.


    But at this time, a discordant voice appeared again: "wrinkle strong You''re here. You know what''s wrong


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2222

    After hearing this, she frowned, and then turned to look at the group of people coming. The leader of this group was a middle-aged man who looked about 40 years old, with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows, big eyes, straight nose and wide mouth. Although he looked kind, he was not angry and self-confident.


    This person quickly came to wrinkly strong in front of the body, and then said: "see this hall Lord, do not kneel down?"


    Wrinkle strong this time laughed, and then said: "kneel down? Why should I kneel down to you? What are you? "


    "What do you say, wrinkle?"


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "I say you are a what thing?"


    The person who came here is kedongqiao, the master of the temple of killing gods, and wrinkle lie was the one who killed the temple before, so he stood up at this time.


    Because someone had reported the incident to him, the first people he saw were Feng Moliang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan. When he saw the three girls, he was immediately moved, but there was no excuse to move. Although he was not afraid of kongyuangu, if he did not have any excuse, he might be criticized, let alone in this way At one extreme time, he is really incompetent and fatuous, but he is not a fool.


    Until wrinkle strong appeared, he did not see wrinkle strong, and when he saw wrinkle strong, he immediately found the interface, so he directly stood out.


    After hearing this, kedongqiao frowned, and then said coldly, "crinkly, don''t think you can forget your own identity after leaving for hundreds of years. If you see the master of this hall not kneeling, it is like betraying the temple of killing God. Do you think you can bear the consequences?"


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "I have already quit the temple of killing God, don''t the temple master know?"


    "Have I agreed? You were brought up by my father, and you wanted to leave the temple of killing just after you got a little fame. Is it a bit ungrateful? " Said Kedong bridge.


    "I was really brought up by the old temple master, but I have also made great contributions to the temple killing, which is also a reward for the nurturing. The old temple master is no longer there. Why should I stay in the temple of killing God? What''s more, I can''t afford to kill God Temple at all. Why should I ask for nothing? "


    This is another person who stood up and said, "nonsense. The temple of killing God always values talents. How can it not accommodate people? If you feel excluded, it means that you are not competent enough. No wonder other people. However, if you want to leave the temple killing temple, you also need the consent of the temple master. If the temple master does not allow you to leave the temple killing temple one day, you will be the one who kills the temple. " This man is an elder of the temple of killing God, named Fengyi. He is also a rubbish who can only speak good words. But such a person can become an elder in the temple of killing God.


    "Well, even so, since I have no ability, it''s natural for me to leave the temple of killing God. Otherwise, I can only drag down the temple of killing God. Isn''t it ridiculous that the elder Feng is standing here and saying this


    "You..." Feng Yi pointed to wrinkly lie and said, "you are really a white eyed wolf."


    "Whatever you say, I don''t care."


    Feng Yi said again at this time: "hum, so you admit that you are a white eyed wolf?"


    "I said it all. You can say what you want. I don''t care."


    "You can''t help the mud up the wall." Feng Yi said sarcastically.


    This time, wrinkly was too lazy to talk to Feng Yi. Instead, he said to Kedong bridge, "Lord Ke, what do you want to say now?"


    Kedong bridge calmed down at this moment, and then said, "you''d better choose to kill the temple with me. I also believe that temple killing is also the best destination for you." Although Kedong bridge is to wrinkle lie said these words, but the eyes did not leave fengmoliang three girls for a moment.


    "It''s impossible. I can''t go back now that I''ve left." Wrinkly can see Kedong bridge''s heart. Naturally, he won''t let Kedong bridge do what he wants. Besides, he has already given up his heart to this man and to the temple of killing gods. How can he go back?


    At this time, another old man stood up and said, "wrinkle, don''t be stubborn. If I remember well, you''ve been wandering in Dongzhou all these years. Even if you can dominate in Dongzhou, what can you do? A place like Dongzhou has always been a forgotten place. I don''t think there has been a famous place for so many years? Otherwise, Dongzhou will not still be forgotten. You have wasted so many years, so don''t continue. Now that matter has long passed. Since the temple master let you return to the temple of killing God, you should accept it willingly instead of rejecting it


    Wrinkle lie looks at the people who stand up and turns his mouth. Because this is another player who has a bad mouth, this person is named Nian Huaqi. At the beginning, he, Huo Yuanrong and Feng Yi, kept putting obstacles on wrinkle lie. At the same time, he was constantly looking for small bargains. He could get the support of Kedong bridge, so that she made up his mind to leave the temple of killing God.


    So wrinkle strong indifferent said: "where I go, sticky elder don''t have to worry about, what will happen to me in the future, and I don''t need to worry about it, because it''s my own business."Nianhuaqi shook his head and sighed, and then said, "I just don''t want the soul chasing leg of one of the Shuangsha stars to be buried in the east continent. Although you have neglected your accomplishments in recent years, as long as you return to the temple of killing God, I think the temple master will give you a place in the old love, and you can get better development, and maybe you can catch up with Lang Kun''s pace ¡£¡±


    When they heard this, they all took a cold breath, because they didn''t think that this old man who looked like a beggar was actually the soul chasing leg of one of the double evil spirits in the temple of killing gods. They grudged for a few words that they took away Zhengyuan saint of Kongyuan valley. In fact, Zhengyuan saint was nothing in front of crinkly.


    At that time, the story of ruilie''s leaving the temple of killing God was also very noisy. However, no one knows the specific reason. However, now she appears again, and with such an identity and posture, she still makes people feel sorry for that energetic, decisive and powerful soul chasing leg in those years.


    Kedongqiao then said, "yes, and as long as you come back, the people behind you can join the shrine killing together, so that they can stay in mainland China and develop. Isn''t that a good thing? At the same time, no one will leave the temple killing thing before criticizing you. "


    The onlookers heard this as they understood. It was not only to let wrinkle lie return to the temple of killing, but also to pay attention to the girls.


    However, everyone can understand that wrinkle lie has been in Dongzhou for so many years. His strength is put aside first. The talent and potential of the three girls are attractive enough. Besides, the three girls are so beautiful that any man will be moved. However, they don''t think it will be so simple, so everyone is quiet No one said.


    In such a quiet environment, a cold voice came out: "old man, are you still trying to kill the temple?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2223

    After hearing this voice, wrinkle lie turned his head and looked at Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "I How could you care? "


    Feng Mo Liang said: "hesitated, prove that you still care, although I don''t know you care about the killing God Temple, or the old temple master, but if you care, then we can''t help you, because it will be your own thing, if you really don''t care, then this matter is actually very easy to solve, also need not so much nonsense."


    Wrinkle strong ha ha a smile, and then said: "smelly girl, you are more and more intelligent, also more and more have their own opinion, it seems that with Liu Yiheng that boy together, is not meaningless."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "wrinkle old, you just did not say so? It''s like how my young master endured being with the three of us


    Wrinkle old stares at small shadow one eye, and then way: "girl, you are really which pot does not open to mention which pot, you and Liu Yiheng and Feng wench together for a long time, so also become so tricky ah?"


    At this time, Kedong bridge stood up and said, "wrinkle old, don''t ramble about. Now you need to give an attitude. Do you want to continue to bear the name of ungrateful curse and white eyed wolf, or do you want to return to the temple of killing God again?" Kedongqiao couldn''t stand the fact that these people ignored his attitude, so he spoke directly.


    Old wrinkle turned his head and looked at Kedong bridge, and then said, "I didn''t say that. I''m not interested in killing deities, especially you, the temple master. People like you are not suitable to be the temple master. However, since the old master passed the position of the temple master to you, I''m not qualified to say anything. However, since the temple of killing God has changed, I''m not qualified to say anything But I won''t have any nostalgia for the temple of killing gods. "


    Sticky Hua Qi coldly said: "wrinkle strong, you are presumptuous, dare to talk to the temple master like this, you are simply rebellious language."


    Feng Yi interface said: "yes, wrinkle strong, what do you think you are? One has wasted nearly 400 years in the east continent. Now you can say it''s rubbish. You dare to speak up here. "


    "In addition, we sent some people to Dongzhou, and those who came back reported that you killed them, didn''t they?"


    Wrinkle strong heard here, just open mouth to say: "Oh, you say this matter? That''s true. It''s really mine. Huo Yuanrong, that idiot, dare to move my forces and disciples. Naturally, I won''t let them go. Why? Do you have any opinions? "


    Ke Dongqiao said coldly: "boldly, as a person who kills the temple, it''s ok if you don''t help the temple of killing God to seek benefits. You dare to harm our vice Temple master and all the gang members. You are betraying our temple of killing God. You are treacherous."


    Wrinkle strong coldly said: "Oh? So much nonsense, what''s your ultimate goal? "


    Ke Dongqiao: "you and I will kill the temple and accept the guilt. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. Then I will give you a place to settle down. All the people behind you must return to the temple of killing."


    Wrinkle strong ha ha a smile, and then said: "you are no longer qualified to order me, even if you have the right to order me, even if you have the right to order me, but also have no right to order these people behind me, do you think too much, I mean you are naive and good? Or are you stupid? "


    "Presumptuous, crinkly, you are just too presumptuous." Feng Yi yelled, then he turned to the people behind him and said, "who would like to teach this traitor and murderer a lesson? Now there are people who abuse the temple master?"


    After Feng Yi finished, a man stood up and said, "master, I''m willing to go."


    Feng Yi nodded when he saw the people standing out, because the person who stood out was his most proud disciple, named Ying KANGXUN. At this time, it was the realm of spiritual perfection. He thought that such a state was enough to deal with these people in front of him.


    The reason why Feng Yi had such an idea was that they got a report that there was a conflict in front of them. It was because of three beautiful girls and three girls from Dongzhou, who had very high talent and potential. Before he had to report anything else, kedongqiao didn''t want to listen to it any more, and then he came directly. Naturally, he didn''t know the people in front of him How terrible.


    So Feng Yi said with a smile: "good, remember, but don''t let the hall master down."


    After hearing Feng Yi''s words, Ying KANGXUN nodded and said, "yes, elder." Then he turned his head to wrinkly lie and said, "I heard you were called the soul chasing leg? And we kill the temple of the supreme protector of life and called double Shaxing?


    Wrinkly looked at Ying KANGXUN, shook his head and said, "you are really fat in the garbage heap.


    "What do you mean?" Said Ying KANGXUN.


    "It''s a good thing in the dog''s mouth, but it''s rubbish. You''re hopeless." Wrinkle strong hey hey a smile, lazy said.


    Hearing this, Ying KANGXUN said angrily, "who are you talking about?


    "You, of course." Wen Jingyuan said.


    Ying KANGXUN suppressed his anger and said, "what? Do you want to stand up? But don''t think you''re a woman. I''ll be mercifulWen Jingyuan walked forward two steps and then said, "yes, I stand up. What do you want?"


    "How about it? First of all, let''s have a look at my snow hawk claw. " Words fall, a claw toward Wen Jingyuan to grasp over.


    Wen Jingyuan didn''t even look at each other. She clapped her hands directly. At this time, all the onlookers closed their eyes because they knew too well what the result was.


    After a big bang, Ying KANGXUN flew directly out of the air and sprayed a mouthful of blood in the air. When he landed, the whole person was in a coma. However, his vital qi was still there, proving that he was still alive.


    At this time, the onlookers opened their eyes. As they thought, winning KANGXUN couldn''t stop Wen Jingyuan from slapping her. This is also inevitable. Just now Feng Moliang has already made a move, which also shows his fighting power. Then the strength of the people who are with Feng Moliang can''t be any worse.


    Li Qiansheng, who is No. 51 in the Xiaoshen battle list, can''t resist a girl''s slap. If you win KANGXUN and don''t even enter the Xiaoshen battle list, you dare to fight. Isn''t it just looking for abuse?


    When Feng Yi saw that Ying KANGXUN was defeated by others, he could not stand in a coma and looked a little ugly. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "you are just deceiving people. You dare to hurt my apprentice. This time, I must teach you a good lesson about the garbage from Dongzhou, and let you know that Zhongzhou is not a place where you can behave wildly." Having said that, he took a step forward.


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "well, I really want to learn about the power of killing the temple elders. It''s just that I can avenge the friends of wuzhufeng."


    "It''s shameless. You are a little girl who is not qualified to start with me. Wrinkly, you stand out."


    Wrinkle lie laughed and then said, "it seems that the temple of killing God is getting more and more rubbish. Even people like you can become elders. You are not qualified to fight with me. Let''s have a contest with this girl first."


    "Don''t you regret it?"


    "Of course you won''t regret it. You can only fight with these girls." She said.


    Feng Yi: "good, then I will waste this girl, and then take you." After that, he patted Wen Jingyuan with one hand.


    Although the seal said it was rampant, he did his best to attack him, because he found that Wen Jingyuan had just slapped her, but it was very powerful. If she was not careful, if she was defeated by such a little girl, she would lose her face.


    Fengyi''s strength is not weak, after all, he is the elder of the temple of killing gods, and is also the master of the level of spirit Saint heaven and man, so this palm is also full of power.


    Wen Jingyuan naturally did not dare to neglect her. After all, this person''s realm was the same as that of him, so she also used all her spiritual powers and pushed her out with one hand. After a loud noise, the two figures retreated more than 50 meters. When they stood firm, they looked at each other and were not shooting.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2224

    Wen Jingyuan didn''t rush to attack because he found that this person''s spiritual power was very strong and stable. This shows that this person has been promoted to the spirit Saint heaven and man level for a long time. However, she has just been promoted to the spirit Saint heaven and man level state. It is almost impossible to surpass the other party in spiritual power. If Wen Jingyuan had not used her own powerful martial arts, it would have been impossible How to share with each other.


    Feng Yi was surprised at the moment, because he had just really felt the calm and cool state of Feng, which was the same as his own. How could he not be surprised? You know, what is the concept of a person with spiritual Saint heaven and human level at the age of Wen Jingyuan? It is the existence that can definitely enter the top 20 of the Xiaoshen battle list It''s this man. He''s from Dongzhou.


    He couldn''t understand why there were such young masters in Dongzhou. If he had such strength, it would be good for him to enter the top 50 in this contest.


    Naturally, nianhuaqi and kedongqiao also saw the prospect of this girl. If this girl really entered the temple of killing God, the benefits to the temple of killing God would be unimaginable.


    So Kedong bridge indifferent said: "Feng elder, you should be careful, don''t hurt that girl."


    After hearing this, Feng Yi looked bitter and said in his heart, "hurt that girl? It''s just a joke. It''s not easy to hurt others because they are in the same state as themselves. " It''s not easy to hurt the opponent in the same realm when you are in the spirit Saint realm. What''s more, it''s not thunder here. People can''t fight back freely. How can you hurt your opponent?


    However, Feng Yi couldn''t say it at this time, or he would not have weakened his momentum. So he nodded and said, "don''t worry, the Lord of the temple, she is just a descendant. I won''t hurt her. Besides, she is also a wrinkled person. At that time, we will kill the temple. How can I hurt my own people?"


    Wen Jingyuan said coldly, "do you want to hurt me? You don''t have any strength yet. Well, stop talking nonsense and do it. "


    Feng Yi: "well, in that case, let''s play it seriously." After that, he went forward again and fought with Wen Jingyuan.


    Two people are in the same realm, so it is not a short time thing to try to play one. However, Wen Jingyuan is a young girl after all, and she is also a young girl from Dongzhou. So naturally, she has attracted much attention. Everyone is also staring at the battle between the two men.


    Wrinkle lie saw this, shook his head, and then said: "the temple of killing God is really declining. Fengyi can also become an elder. It seems that the temple of killing has no one to use. It has been reduced to being able to practice with these young people."


    Kedong bridge heard such sarcastic words, the body of gas all trembled, and then said: "wrinkle strong, what are you talking about?"


    Wrinkle strong indifferent way: "what I said is wrong? In those days, the temple of killing God was at the top of the mainland of Zhongzhou. Even if it could not be compared with shenjianmen, Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong, it could still break hands with the supreme hall. Now? Don''t say that there is no upper hall. Do you dare to see more people in the three temples? But yes, those who really have the ability and the potential have gone, and the true friends have broken up with you. All you have left is your poor pride and your weak foundation, which is caused by your stubbornness and shortsightedness. "


    Ke Dongqiao couldn''t calm down when he heard this, and then he said in a loud voice, "stop, you stop me. What kind of thing are you? How dare you say so about the master of this hall? Besides, the killing of gods has not reached the level you said."


    Wrinkle lie laughed and then said, "well, maybe there is a loyal Lucun who can stare at the present Temple of killing God. When Lang Kun disappears, the temple of killing God will completely withdraw from history."


    Sticky Huaqi: "wrinkle strong, you are really too presumptuous, it seems that today do not teach you a lesson, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Wrinkle lie shook his head and said: "you kill God hall is not qualified to say a lesson to me, but it''s interesting to see Feng Yi and that little girl fighting. Why don''t you and the temple master stay idle, girl Feng and little shadow, do you want to learn about the power of the Temple master and the elder?"


    Feng Moliang directly gave xiaoxingran to Youmei in the back, then stood up and pointed to Kedong bridge and said, "this man has been handed over to me." Then, without saying a word, he shot directly at Kedong bridge.


    Kedong bridge saw Feng Moliang dare to shoot himself, so he said with a sneer: "girl, you are too arrogant, very good, in this case, then I will teach you a good lesson this girl who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth." After saying that, he also rushed up to fight with Feng Mo Liang.


    Xiaoying is even more direct. He doesn''t even say a word. He goes straight to the past. At this time, he can''t shrink back. He is also fighting with Xiaoying.


    Six men fought against each other, and the fight was inseparable, but the discerning man soon saw the way.


    One of them said, "the talent and potential of these three girls are simply terrible. Are these girls really from Dongzhou? Is it really something that can be cultivated in Dongzhou? ""Yes, why can such three girls appear in Dongzhou? It''s too unfair. If these three girls are from the mainland of North China, then this time there may be a different situation


    "Well, it''s a pity. If we had paid attention to Dongzhou earlier, maybe these three girls would have been from our continent. Unfortunately, it''s too late now."


    These are what the leaders of some forces have said, because they can see more clearly, see more clearly, and see further.


    But one of the young people said, "elder, is your evaluation too high? In my opinion, the three girls should be at a disadvantage now. If they go on like this, they will surely lose. After all, they are lack of combat experience, and they can''t compare with each other in the depth of their spiritual power, the use and understanding of their spiritual power and martial arts skills, can they? "


    "Boy, you didn''t see it clearly. Let me tell you, what the three girls are doing now is even I can''t believe it, or it''s not that I can''t believe it, but I can''t do it at all."


    "Elder, what do you mean


    "It''s very simple. You can''t even think about some things. How dare you do them? But when others do it, it naturally gives people a feeling of disbelief, but this is the difference between real genius and ordinary genius. "


    "So what did the three girls do?"


    "You''ll see if you keep reading."


    Looking at the battle of the six men, wrinkle lie nodded and said in his heart: "it seems that the disappearance of Liu Yiheng, as well as the disturbance in Dongzhou, may not be bad. If it is not, it will not inspire the real talent and potential of these three girls. They are more and more like that boy now It''s nonsense, but it''s them who have made a big step towards the direction of geniuses at the level of demons. Maybe now they have really touched the threshold


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2225

    After more than 50 rounds of fighting with the three girls, Ke Dongqiao, Feng Yi and Ni Huaqi also found something wrong.


    At the beginning, they thought that they had made use of their combat experience. Their powerful spiritual power and their control of their spiritual power and martial arts had the absolute advantage. In a few rounds, they could easily take down the three girls. As long as they took the three girls, they could use them to threaten cringe lie and other people in the east continent.


    In this way, people from the east continent will throw a rat''s paw, and then submit to them and join them in killing the temple. Then the killing temple will make a lot of money. Besides, these people from the east continent will be very obedient, and will not have more demands and will not change their mind because of their high talent and potential. No matter what kind of power they are to, they will not change their mind, All the best.


    However, after more than 50 rounds, they found something wrong, because they found that the fighting effectiveness of the three girls was constantly enhanced with their own combat. Both the control of spiritual power and the control of martial arts had made obvious progress. What''s more, their combat experience was extremely rich, and the flaws they missed were few I can''t be fooled.


    At the moment, the most difficult person to be at ease is Kedong bridge, because his realm is the highest level of Holy Spirit. After all, he is the master of the temple of killing gods, and his realm is naturally higher than those two elders. Of course, some elders with higher level are either taken away by Kedong bridge or are not put into important positions. Otherwise, they are closed to practice and do not participate in the affairs of the temple of killing God.


    It is precisely for this reason that the power of the temple of killing God is declining. A leader who is suspicious of talent, envious of ability and suspicious of incompetence can not bring a force to its peak in any case.


    However, no matter what Kedong bridge''s temperament is, his realm is set there, which is the top level of Holy Spirit. He is a small class higher than the girl of the other party. However, he finds that no matter how he attacks, he can not break through the defense of the other party. Now Kedong bridge has been fully opened up, but it is still the same. This not only makes him feel panic and panic Afraid, but he felt more shame.


    After all, he has lived more than 500 years old, and he is still the leader of a hall. He can''t win a little girl. If he says it, how can he be a man?


    Then there was a sinister light in his eyes, and then he stormed a few moves, and then said, "girl, wait, I have something to say."


    Feng Mo Liang is cool, but she can''t control a person''s heart. So she stops and says, "what do you want to say?"


    "Are you really willing to stay in a place like Dongzhou? Don''t you really want to develop in mainland China? With your talent and potential, if you develop in mainland China, then... "


    "You have a lot of nonsense."


    "No I just want to... " Speaking of this, he suddenly launched an attack, and this attack is his unique skill. The overwhelming attack directly pressed forward to fengmoliang. At the same time, the voice of Kedong bridge also came through and said, "it''s just your life."


    Feng Mo''s cold and cold face changed a little, and turned into disdain and disdain, and then said: "shameless things, originally for the sake of the old man wrinkle strong, I not only embarrassed you, but now, you die for me." After saying that, he took out the Phoenix Fire Huang Ming sword, and then a sword with the intention of killing, directly swept toward the Kedong bridge.


    When Kedong bridge saw this sword, he knew that it was not good, because he could not deal with the fierce attack and the incomparable sword meaning.


    At this time, a voice in the distance came: "girl, be merciful."


    Feng Moliang didn''t stop this time, because this is the second time someone has called like this. If every time the person who challenges himself fails to settle down because of such a sentence, then there may be more troubles. So this time, Feng Moliang really wants to kill the guy in front of his eyes.


    When the visitor saw Feng Moliang, he didn''t mean to stop. He was also a little annoyed. He directly attacked Feng Moliang with a fist and said, "girl, you really want to die by yourself."


    Feng Moliang felt this man''s attack and felt cold in her heart. Because the attack was too strong, she could be sure that even if she tried her best, she could not resist the attack, and all she could do was wait for death.


    But another voice came out at this time: "if you want to move my apprentice, it depends on whether you have the qualification." Then another attack came.


    Then they heard two loud noises, and then the four figures flew backward at the same time. Everyone saw that they were a bit confused. But one thing they knew was that the two men who made the final move were very powerful and terrifying, which was definitely not an attack that could be launched by others at the spirit level.


    But at this time, we are all very quiet, this is not only because of the appearance of the spirit God, but because of the emergence of the spirit God in the east continent, because at this time, no one will give these girls a start.


    When we saw the last two men, one of them said, "I can''t complain. It turns out that the soul chasing leg is already a master of the spirit and God realm. I can''t blame him for scaring away Zhengtian saint of Kongyuan valley with a few words. It''s really not a spirit Saint level person can fight against if he has the spirit spirit spirit realm.""That''s right. It seems that this time, Dongzhou is really different from before. This time it may be the real big comparison of five continents, not the obvious one. In fact, it''s just a big comparison of four continents."


    Feng Moliang also looked at the visitor. When he saw the visitor, he just frowned and didn''t speak because he knew this person.


    The visitor first looked at fengmoliang, then looked at the seriously injured Kedong bridge, and then said to wrinkle lie: "I really didn''t expect that in the Dongzhou continent for so many years, in that place where the heaven and earth are thin and all kinds of resources are barren, your realm has not fallen at all."


    "Cultivation is not only dependent on the aura and resources of heaven and earth, but also needs understanding, talent and potential. Of course, there are some other things, but your realm is also improved very quickly. It seems that you have been put into important use in the temple of killing gods."


    "It doesn''t matter, but brother wrinkle, isn''t it too much? In any case, the old master of the temple has nurtured you and cultivated you. Don''t you care at all? "


    Wrinkle strong smile, and then said: "Lang Kun, you''d better remember it for me. It''s the old hall master who has kindness and righteousness for me, not the one lying on the side."


    It was Lang Kun, another murderer who killed the double evil spirits in the temple. After listening to the crinkly words, he narrowed his eyes and said, "but he is the son of the old temple master."


    "So what? Can the kindness of the Lord of the temple be transferred to his son? What''s more, I have done a lot of things to kill the temple, which can be regarded as the kindness of the old temple master. If his son is a man of ability, I will not say anything, and I will still try my best to help. Unfortunately He''s not like that


    When Lang Kun heard this, he also shook his head, and then said, "brother wrinkle, you have changed. Before, you were a man with justice and righteousness in mind, and justice and justice in your mind. Unfortunately, these are all gone."


    Wrinkle lie listened to this, burst out laughing, and then said: "Lang Kun, you are really ridiculous, justice? benevolence and righteousness? Fair? Axioms? What is the value of these things in the face of the obstinate and envious? As long as these things threaten them, they will not hesitate to abandon them. In fact, I don''t want to abandon them. Unfortunately, if I stay with a person who has abandoned these things, do you think these four words still have meaning? "


    He said, "langkun, how did you do it over the years? Do you still have justice and benevolence in your heart? Do you have justice and justice in your mind? In other words, how do you protect justice and righteousness in your heart, and how do you maintain justice and justice in your mind? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2226

    After listening to wrinkle strong''s words, Lang Kun was silent. He didn''t know what to say. After more than ten seconds, he said, "yes, how do I protect justice and benevolence in my heart? How do I maintain justice and justice in my mind? Am I really wrong? "


    Wrinkly said: "you are not wrong, but you have fallen into a misunderstanding. You mix kindness and justice, benevolence, justice and justice together, but this is also normal. You are one track minded, but I hope you can see clearly as soon as possible. Otherwise, your future may not be bright, although you should have a good one in the temple of killing gods But do you care about that? "


    Lang Kun narrowed his eyes and then said, "OK, I know what I''m doing. No matter what I want to do, I have to keep what I have to keep first. That is the explanation of the old hall master. Have you forgotten this too?"


    "Of course not. I remember helping that man for fifty-three years." After saying that, wrinkle strong pointed to Kedong bridge, and then continued: "you should not forget, right?"


    "Yes, I won''t forget, and then?"


    "And then? You should know that? I changed from an elder to a Dharma protector, and then from a Dharma protector to a deacon. Of course, I don''t care about these things. I don''t have any bath for power. But I''ve been excluded from the power center of the temple of killing God. All I can do is to obey the orders. What those orders ask me to do is to violate my principles. This is not what the old temple Lord asked me to do What''s the point of staying in the shrine? "


    "Are you too one-sided? There are some things you need to fight for. "


    Wrinkle lie: "I have fought for it, so now I have a good life. Well, I just said so much to you because of my friendship in those years. However, I feel that I have said a little too much, so I just said here. Today''s things are over. But I hope I don''t have a second time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness."


    Lang Kun listened to this, took a deep breath, and then said: "this..."


    Before Lang Kun finished, Kedong bridge stood up and said in a loud voice, "Lang Kun, kill that ungrateful and treacherous thing for me, and seize those three women." After that, he pointed out that he had stopped fighting and returned to Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan behind Feng Moliang.


    Crinkle strong hey hey a smile, and then said: "hear it, your temple Lord is giving you orders, how do you do it?"


    Lang Kun frowned, then turned to Kedong bridge and said, "this is the end of the matter."


    "No, I have to see wrinkling die today. I must teach those girls a good lesson." Kedong bridge said loudly.


    How can Kedong bridge be reconciled to this? He was almost killed just now. How did he survive? He spent two magic weapons to defend his life. However, he was still seriously injured. This made him feel that he was greatly humiliated. Naturally, he would not let Feng Mo cool off.


    In fact, Feng Moliang really killed her heart just now. That sword was just killing immortal Jue sword. Once the line Jue sword came out, it was almost dead without injury. However, when Feng Moliang attacked, she was still influenced by Lang Kun. After all, her heart was greatly affected by the attack of the other side. Otherwise, how could Feng Moliang''s sword be blocked by Kedong bridge''s fighting power And those magic weapons are almost as good as scrap iron, so the reason why Kedong bridge can survive is because of Lucun.


    Lang Kun took a look at Kedong bridge, and then said, "well, you have to remember, I can only hold back wrinkly. As for whether you can deal with those girls, I can''t control it. You''d better think about that sword just now."


    Kedong bridge thought of the sword just now, he could not help but shiver, and then said coldly, "langkun, what do you mean by this? Is that how you talk to me? "


    Lang Kun said calmly: "what I said is the fact, I can only hold back wrinkly, which is the maximum limit of my ability."


    Kedongqiao: "hum, do you think we can''t deal with those girls?"


    "It''s not that I think it''s the Lord who thinks you''re right or wrong. But you have to remember that if I fight with wrinkle lie, I can''t help you. You can only ask for more happiness."


    After listening to this, Ke Dongqiao looked at wrinkly, Feng Moliang and finally said to Lang Kun: "hum It''s useless. It''s still useless to be promoted to the spirit God. Let''s go. " After that, he left with the people who killed the temple.


    Wrinkly looked at langkun''s expression, he he laughed, and then said, "it seems that you are still useless. Just like me, I''d like to say one last word, that is, to repay your kindness, and to hold it right. Goodbye." After saying that, he turned to Feng Mo Liang and others and said, "let''s go, too."


    Feng Moliang and others did not entangle in this matter. Anyway, they did not care about the killing of the temple. As for revenge, it would be later, because now they are not the opponents of the temple killing. If others don''t say it, they are just a good man, and they can''t deal with it.After Lang Kun and others left, people from the other four continents also continued to move forward, but the voices of discussion did not stop. Naturally, the most talked about were the three girls in Dongzhou and the soul chasing leg of one of the two evil spirits in the temple of killing God, which had disappeared for more than 300 years.


    Wrinkle strong and his party continued to move towards the four heavenly regions. Feng Moliang followed him and said, "old man, when did you get promoted to the spirit God? Are you a little bit too fast to advance? "


    Wrinkle strong looking at Feng Mo Liang said: "you care about me?"


    "Care about you? You think too much. I''m just afraid that you''ll go crazy and affect my reputation Feng Mo said coldly.


    "Stinky girl, can you change the way you talk? If you continue like this, you will scare Liu Yiheng away."


    "You need it? You haven''t told me what''s going on? "


    Knowing that Feng Moliang was concerned about himself, he said with a smile: "well, I''ll tell you, in fact, I found that there seems to be a seal in my body more than 300 years ago. This seal makes my spiritual power improve slowly, and the way to promotion becomes very difficult. However, every promotion will make my combat effectiveness greatly improved, which is just like this My combat effectiveness is almost invincible at the same level. "


    "At that time, I didn''t understand the situation, and I didn''t know the seal in my body. I thought it was the relationship between my own spiritual pulse and spirit body. I didn''t know about the seal in my body until I was promoted to the king of spirit. But there was no way to take this seal. But when I was promoted to the spiritual emperor, I found that there was a seal in my spiritual world, and that seal was sealed However, there are some memory fragments. With the improvement of my strength, I have also obtained some memory fragments. Among these memory fragments, I have learned the method to unlock the seal of my body and what the meaning of the seal in my body is


    Wen Jingyuan said in surprise: "what is the meaning of the seal in the wrinkled strong body?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2227

    Wrinkle lie said with a smile: "the meaning of the seal in my body is to protect me, because with this seal, my promotion will be very difficult, but every promotion combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, then in the same class battle, I naturally stand invincible, and high-level people will not easily deceive the small with the big, in the process of experience, there are many The place also needs the limit of the realm. In such a situation, the huge contrast between my realm and the battle will naturally bring me more chances to live, and I can even run a pig to eat a tiger. And the name of one of my double evil stars is because I often make pigs eat tigers. "


    "But why did wrinkle lie go back to Dongzhou? Even if he doesn''t want to stay in the temple of killing God, he doesn''t have to go to Dongzhou. "


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "really so, but I just said I got some memory fragments, can contact my seal, and some things only the east continent has, of course, I did not always stay in the east continent, but five continents I have been to, otherwise everyone will not have me dead."


    Feng Mo Liang: "so it''s very lucky that I can get the goods now."


    "That''s right. When I met you, I just learned that a kind of thing I needed appeared in the east continent. So I was in the west continent, and I went back to the east continent day and night, and just met you. But because I was in urgent need of that kind of thing, I didn''t have much time to take care of you, which also made you suffer a lot. But fortunately, you still stuck to it It is. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "well, thank you."


    Wrinkle strong smile, and then continue to say: "nothing, at the beginning to save you, but also because of your talent and potential, if you are just an ordinary person, I will never save you, because it has no meaning at all."


    "Well, I think it''s early." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Wen Jingyuan: "so wrinkle strong now is to lift the seal on the body?"


    "It''s just a part of lifting, but this has made my realm advance by leaps and bounds. However, it seems that there should be secrets in Lucun, otherwise he would never be promoted to the spirit God in such a short time."


    Small shadow heard here, lowered his head and said: "but wrinkle strong, your strength is so strong, why not protect the five column peak? Even if you were breaking through at that time, why didn''t you avenge wuzhufeng when you finished


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "revenge? That''s your business. As for wuzhufeng, I was able to keep wuzhufeng at that time, but why should I? Besides, even if it is saved this time, what about next time? What about next time? At the end of the day, the Dongzhou continent is too weak. No matter how hard I try, wuzhufeng will disappear. In this case, why should I expose me? "


    Xiaoying: "but those senior brothers and sisters..."


    Wen Jingyuan said at this time: "Xiaoying, there is no way to do it. Since we have chosen the path of practitioners, we must be aware of death at any time. What''s more, the situation at that time was very complicated, and wrinkling may not be able to take care of everything. It''s very good that he can save us."


    Feng Mo Liang then said: "not only that, just the old man''s words, but also revealed a message."


    Wrinkle old ha ha ha smile, and then very interested said: "smelly girl, you talk about it."


    Feng Mo coolly said: "old man, in what you just said, is it possible that the five continents will be unified?"


    Xiaoying then said, "well, I heard that, but this is not likely. Among the five continents, only Dongzhou is weak. How can it be easy to unify?"


    Wrinkle lie heard this, happy smile, and then said: "you three girls really improved more than before, not only in combat effectiveness, but also in self-determination ability. What is more gratifying is that you are very smart, and already like to use your brain. In fact, you have been following Liu Yiheng. I''m very relieved, but if you always follow Liu I''m also worried about Yiheng, because his ability is really too strong, which will completely annihilate your ability and potential. During this period of time, Liu Yiheng is no longer completely. You have grown too much. Now I feel more at ease. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "old man, do you mean that the five continents will really be unified?"


    Wrinkle lie thought for a while, and then said, "some things are very wonderful. What you think is impossible is often the most possible thing. Moreover, unification may not be forced unification, it can also be coordination and unification. There are other methods of unification, but this unification is imperative, but many people don''t know the original reason."


    Feng Mo Liang: "so, old man, you get memory fragments and give you a lot of information that no one else knows."


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "yes, it''s just a hint, but don''t forget that I''ve never stopped for more than 300 years. I know things that you can''t compare, so many of them may not be predictable."


    When the three girls heard this, their heads flashed, but they didn''t know what it was. At last, they just shook their heads and stopped thinking about it. After all, they couldn''t change what had happened, and what had not happened was nothing to predict What''s more, what they should care about most now is the matter in front of them, that is, Wuzhou Dabi.This time, we didn''t encounter anything special on the way, because we all saw the Kongyuan Valley and the temple killing. Who else dares to provoke Feng Moliang and others? Although the three girls are not beautiful, but they are also killing demons? I dare to provoke you easily.


    So a day later, they arrived at the four fields on time. When they arrived, the shadow was surprised and said, "Wow, the original four fields are like this?"


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the little shadow''s lovely appearance and said with a smile, "little shadow, what do you think the four heavenly regions are like?"


    The shadow tilted his head and said, "I thought it was either a castle in the air full of immortality, or a gloomy city like hell, but I didn''t think it would be like this?"


    Wen Jingyuan covered her mouth with a smile, and then said, "the four heavenly regions are originally a city. No one says that it is a castle in the air, let alone a gloomy city. Although this city looks simple, it is actually one of the most mysterious places in the whole continent."


    At this time, a huge city appeared in front of you. Behind the city, there was a big mountain. The city wall was towering. Above the gate, there were four big characters: "Four Heavenly regions". The whole city looked solemn and magnificent. It also gave people a feeling of ancient and vicissitudes, which made people feel awed.


    There is also a stone tablet standing beside the gate, but this stone tablet is also very strange, because the stone tablet is floating in the air, and above the stone tablet is written the list of small gods.


    Feng Mo Liang came to the small God battle list and said, "this is the Xiaoshen battle list?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, this is Xiaoshen battle list."


    "What is the mystery of the four heavenly regions?" Asked the shadow.


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "this is more, but the most important one is only one point."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2228

    Xiaoying anxiously said: "Xi Xi elder sister, you don''t sell the key, quickly say."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "well, this is that there are no ordinary people in the four heavenly regions. The whole four heavenly regions are controlled by the most mysterious organization Tianji Pavilion, but there is no one in the Tianji Pavilion. In other words, no one knows where the people of Tianji pavilion are."


    "There are five forces stationed in the four heavenly regions all the year round. They are shenjianmen, Wanren villa, hongyuezong, Zhongtian Dynasty and wushangdian. However, these people are isolated from the outside world, so they will not fight with each other in the four aspects of heaven. The gates of the four heavenly regions are also closed all the year round. Only when it is 50 years, will they open and open once The opening time is five days, that is to say, in five days, all those who come to participate in the Dabi must enter the four fields of heaven. If they do not, they will have to wait for the next 50 years. "


    After Wen Jingyuan finished speaking, she looked at the closed door and said faintly, "it''s so. I said how can so many people come here? It''s only five days."


    Feng Moliang then said, "five days is enough, but what is the matter with Wuzhou Dabi?"


    Wen Jingyuan went on to say: "Wuzhou Dabi is in the central area of the four pentathlon. This area has a boundary. Only people under 50 years old can go in. Other people can only watch outside. Moreover, this boundary is opened once in 50 years. No one can enter it within 50 years. As for how to enter the real four items heaven, I will not I see. "


    Gongsun Wuyang opened his mouth at this time and said, "the real four heavenly regions? Isn''t it the four realms in front of us? "


    Wring lie said at this time: "this is not really the four regions of heaven. To be exact, it is only an entrance to the four fields of heaven, and it can also become a city of four items. The real four fields of heaven is a secret place with a lot of treasures and opportunities, which is why we pay attention to the big ratio of five continents."


    Wen Jingyuan went on to say, "yes, and some people said that the mountain behind the city was the real one. So many people tried to bypass the city and enter the mountain behind, but they all failed. It was not that they could not get into the mountain behind, but all the people who went in didn''t come out, so later everyone gave up."


    Yuehuo whispered: "it''s more and more interesting. It seems that there are many places in the whole continent that we can''t explore. Maybe it''s these places that involve huge interests or more secrets."


    Crinkle lie said with a smile: "yes, otherwise a lot of things are not easy to see it? But these things are not what you should think about at this stage. Now you are thinking about how to get more benefits from big matches


    "Benefit from big competition?" Asked yuetu.


    Wrinkly strong nodded and said: "yes, this is a good opportunity for you to exercise, and also an opportunity to open your eyes. But if you want to enter the four fields of heaven, it is not enough to be afraid of death with your strength. Maybe girl Feng, girl shadow and girl Xi Xi may have the qualification to enter the four fields of heaven, and other people will not think about it."


    Yue Jin said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. After all, as long as the young master comes, we will have a chance to enter the four heavenly regions, right? So it doesn''t matter whether we are qualified or not


    Wrinkle lie: "yes, that boy must have the qualification to enter the four heavenly regions."


    Moon wood interface said: "so five days after the gate closed, can you still enter the four sky city?"


    Wrinkle strong squint eyes said: "no, once the gate is closed, then that is to say, the four heaven closed, then there is no access."


    "What''s going on? If you can''t come in, how can you get rid of it? "


    Wrinkle strong way: "inside the transmission array is one-way, will transfer the people inside out of the four Tianyu City, the transmission point is in the rock art city we passed."


    Illusory rain asked weakly: "wrinkle old, young master has not appeared up to now, can he arrive in the day? I''m really worried. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Everything is fixed. I think Liu Yiheng is very clear about the significance of the five continents competition. But I think the most important thing is that he can''t put the three girls in front of him, so he will come here anyway. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Wrinkle strong just said here, heard a dull sound sounded, and then the huge city gate was slowly opened, and then a strange light shone out in the gate, but this strange just flashed away, and then the gate slowly opened.


    When the city gate was completely opened, some guards with spears and armor appeared inside, and they became swallow wings. The faces of these people were serious, and their bodies exuded a strong smell.


    Small shadow saw such a situation, looked at wrinkly lie and said: "who are these people?"


    "It is said that these are Dabi guards trained by Tianji Pavilion. The spears and armor in their hands are very powerful spirit tools. The purpose of these people''s existence is to maintain the normal operation of Dabi."Feng Mo Liang looked at wrinkly strong and said: "big than the normal progress?"


    Wrinkle strong nodded and said: "yes, we can''t get in quickly anyway, so you can have a look over there first." After saying that, wrinkle strong stretched out his hand and pointed to the stone tablet of Xiaoshen battle list.


    After everyone looked at it, Xiaoying was the first to say, "it''s strange."


    Wrinkle strong smile says: "what place is strange?"


    "According to the truth, since they are on the list of God wars, their names should be the same. But why are some people''s names black, while most people''s names are bright?"


    Wrinkle lie: "yes, that''s the key. Those with bright names prove that they are alive, but those with black names prove that they are dead. However, it is not so easy to establish the xiaoshenzhan list. If it is in the past, some people''s names will be blacked out. After a while, new names will replace them. Unfortunately, time is too late, What''s more, I think some of these black names may have been killed by you, and Tianji Pavilion doesn''t know anything about you, then those names will naturally go black and there is no way to make up for them. "


    Xiao Ying covered his mouth and said with a smile: "it seems that we killed a guy who was No. 89 on the Xiaoshen war list two months ago. We just killed a man who ranked No. 51, but it seems that these two guys died because of Sister Feng."


    Feng Mo Liang heard here and glared at the shadow fiercely.


    Wrinkle strong clearly nodded, and then said: "I know, you don''t have to find trouble yourself, because your appearance will let trouble find itself."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "that''s our capital. If you have the ability, you can also let yourself look for trouble."


    Wen Jingyuan chuckled and then said, "yes, it''s not only our appearance that can cause trouble, but also the appearance of brother Liu."


    Wrinkle strong: "forget it, you little things themselves are trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2229

    After wrinkle strong finished saying, a voice said with a smile: "chase the wind god beggar elder? I didn''t expect to meet you here. My little ancestor called for you every day and finally met you here. "


    Wrinkly strong listened to this, turned his head to have a look, then said with a smile: "originally is the Feng Zixi vice president, don''t know you look for me is what matter?"


    "Didn''t I say that? I didn''t look for you, it was the little ancestor who looked for them." After Feng Zixi finished, he pointed to Feng Mo Liang and others.


    At this time, a little girl stood up and went directly to Feng Moliang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan. She said with a smile, "sisters, I''ve been looking for you for a long time, and I''ve finally found you. It''s so good that you''re OK. I''m so happy."


    "I said, Manman, I am your sister. Why don''t you care about me first, but you care about other people first? I''m really jealous


    "Sister, how can you say that? You are in the Danling hall, naturally there is no danger, but these sisters are not the same. If something happens to them, how worried the master must be. "


    "Haha, Maman, are you worried about these sisters or your master?"


    Lu Manyao and Lu Manman are the two people who are speaking. They are on behalf of the instrument Refiners Association and the Danling hall respectively. Therefore, when the great changes took place in Dongzhou, the two forces did not suffer any fluctuations. Therefore, Lu Manman did not worry about his twin sister, but worried about Feng Moliang, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying.


    The shadow took Lu man man''s hand and said, "don''t worry, we''re all OK."


    "Well, I''ll be relieved."


    Wen Jingyuan: "are you the only one who has come to your instrument Refiners Association?"


    Lu Manman: "yes, there were two elder martial brothers, but they didn''t come back in time because they were looking for materials, and they didn''t come back in time. Therefore, I was the only one left in the instrument refining Association."


    "Well, it''s OK. Then you can follow us. Anyway, we are all from Dongzhou." Wen Jingyuan said.


    Lu Manman nodded and said, "OK."


    Wrinkly looked at Feng Zixi and said, "there seems to be something wrong with the smelter association this time."


    Feng Zixi said helplessly, "I can''t help it. You know what happened in Dongzhou mainland. My master also has some temporary problems. So the internal operation of the smelter association is also in trouble. So I can only bring this little ancestor here."


    Lu Manman came to Feng Zixi and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother, don''t you always say that to me? How can I be a little ancestor?"


    Feng Zixi: "are you not a little ancestor? Your words, master''s unconditional trust, you do, master''s unconditional support, although you have a better character, but when it comes to Liu Yiheng''s stinky boy... "


    "Er Well, your master, as long as it has something to do with him, you will not calm down. You have tormented me very much in the past two years. "


    Lu Manman''s face turned a little red after hearing this, and then peeped at Feng Moliang''s three people. She found that they had no performance. She just let down her breath. However, he did not accept Feng Zixi, because he really made Feng Zixi very uncomfortable in the past two years. After he learned about the change of Dongzhou Dalu, he always asked Feng Zixi to help wuzhufeng, but there were some things Zixi is unable to do the master, so two people also because of this matter made a lot of awkward and joke.


    Wrinkle strong looked at two people, smile, and then said: "Feng Zixi, did not expect you and this little girl is really a good pair."


    Feng Zixi: "master, don''t you. I can''t stand this little ancestor. Besides, she doesn''t like me."


    has the final say: "well, if you love it, it''s not your final say. You can only judge if you love her, and you can''t say that others don''t love you. Of course, it''s not my business. Let''s go." After that, we moved on together.


    Because of the large number of people, the speed of the team''s progress is not very fast, because the people who want to go in need to have certain conditions.


    First of all, there are 200 people in each continent who have obtained the qualification of the big match of five continents. These 200 people will get the keepsake given by Tianji Pavilion. With this token, they can enter freely.


    The other is more troublesome, that is, every two people with Tianji Pavilion Keepsake can enter with one person, no matter what identity or power the person is, they can enter with them, so this also needs to be counted.


    At the same time, because two keepsakes can be brought into one, there is a special situation, because if eleven people have keepsakes, then five people will enter. If you cooperate with another team that is also an odd number, it is possible to enter one more person. Of course, you can also use this quota to gain some benefits. So we started to cooperate Get up.


    However, because of these reasons, it is cheaper for Feng Moliang and others, because they don''t need to worry about this. Most of them have keepsakes here. There are only four people who don''t have keepsakes. They are wrinkle strong, Feng Zixi, Gu shaomei and huanshuang.Due to special reasons, Gu shaomei and Huan Shuang did not recover their fighting power when they competed for places. Naturally, they could not obtain them. However, other people could take the four of them into the competition. They did not have many people they knew, and they did not need any interests. Naturally, they did not have to wait. Therefore, they also quickly walked towards the gate of the four events heaven.


    Even so, it took them about two hours to get to the gate. Then Feng Moliang and others took out their keepsakes and handed them to a middle-aged man.


    After seeing the token, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "OK, please come in."


    We didn''t say much, but walked directly into the gate. However, when they entered the gate, several pairs of eyes were staring at them. Among these eyes, some were jealous, some were sarcastic, some were contemptuous, some were sarcastic, some were not clear about meaning, but these eyes were directly ignored by Feng Moliang and others.


    After they entered the city, they found that the city was very clean and huge. The people in the city were very peaceful and their lives were very leisurely. The buildings inside were also very special. Although they looked very grand, they did not lack aestheticism It reveals the designer''s mind and yearning for beauty.


    Looking at these buildings and the people walking on the street, Xiaoying said in surprise, "life here is really special. It seems that it is very peaceful, but this kind of peace gives people a very oppressive feeling."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "it''s natural. It''s been closed for 50 years. The people who stay here can''t go out. Although their life seems peaceful, they lack stimulation. Sometimes, a person still needs stimulation. Just like us, practicing in a place calmly is not as good as stimulating in experience However, once a person loses the thrill and excitement, life will become monotonous and lonely without color. If it is just one person, but so many people are together, it will naturally form such an atmosphere. "


    Hearing this, Feng Moliang nodded and said, "it''s true. No matter how peaceful and stable it is here, it can''t compare with the wonderful world outside. I think some people may become numb after staying here for a long time. Besides, I think the people who stay here are not only 50 or 10 years, but some people may have a longer time."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said: "it''s natural that some people will even stay here for a lifetime. Only those special excellent people will be taken over by the five forces."


    Xiaoying: "then these people can be really poor, but the realm of these people is really high ah, here, I understand, what is the spirit of walking everywhere, bell everywhere."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2230

    Feng Mo said coldly: "yes, the people here are indeed very high realm, because the spiritual power here is many times thicker than outside, and their life is very peaceful, without fighting, naturally there is no selfish idea, so they will discuss with each other, so they will take less detours in the path of cultivation, but the realm is not the generation Everything. "


    Wrinkle lie nodded and said: "well, this is true. Although the level of people here is high, they may be the weakest in terms of combat effectiveness, because they can''t get the opportunity to experience. The combat effectiveness is accumulated in the battle of life and death, not from cultivation. However, the realm is also very important, so there are here People who perform particularly well may also be taken away, but there are not many such opportunities. "


    "Why?" Gongsun Wuyang asked.


    Wrinkle lie said with a smile: "some things of a person will be smoothed. You should also know that a person''s personality determines many things. Once the character is smoothed, even if the person has special talent and strong potential, it can not be brought into play. Therefore, although the realm of people here may be very high, but the development potential has disappeared If they go out, their development prospects are very small. Even their thinking can''t keep up with the outside world. If they go out, they may die. "


    You Mei nodded and said, "yes, the people here are like flowers in a greenhouse. Although they grow well, they can''t withstand the wind and rain. Once out of the greenhouse, the people waiting for them may only wither and wither, and only the flowers and plants outside can withstand the wind and rain."


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "this is the truth, so here will always be so quiet, otherwise, the fight here will not stop."


    Other people also nodded after hearing this, because they understood that because there was no hope to leave here, what''s more, there would be the greatest possible death in this slim hope. Naturally, no one would want to leave here, so there would be no competition. At the same time, there is such a huge amount of resources here, so naturally there will be no competition There is greed, there is no competition and greed, so how to fight?


    At this time, a voice suddenly came out and said, "so people should have character and greed, or they will really be worthless. And I am just such a person, and only a person like me can be more suitable for you, right? I heard of Miss Jingyuan. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan frowned, then turned to look at the speaker, and then said in surprise, "how can you come here?"


    "Why can''t I come? I have the keepsake to enter the four heavenly cities, so I can come in naturally. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "the keepsake you snatched is also a keepsake?"


    "You Wen Jingyuan, are you really rude? "


    "Gongsun Changtian, do you think you are qualified to let me be polite to you?"


    It was Gongsun Changtian who didn''t enter the four items of Tianyu city. However, since Gongsun''s family had broken through wuzhu peak, Xinlong gate and devil''s Valley, many keepsakes were snatched. Of course, Gongsun Changtian would get the keepsake.


    Gongsun Changtian narrowed his eyes and said, "Wen Jingyuan, your mouth is still so powerful, but it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, you are mine. I think your temple master should not hold on for much time. After the five continents contest, you will become my woman."


    Wen Jingyuan gave a cold smile, and then said, "Lord of the temple? Pressure is ridiculous, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to know about your idiotic ideas, and I don''t want to understand them. " After saying that, he turned his head to Feng Mo Liang and Xiao Ying and said, "OK, let''s go. The environment here suddenly becomes worse."


    Xiaoying nodded and said, "well, it''s not only the environment that''s getting worse, but also the air quality."


    "It''s smelly. Let''s go." Feng Mo said coolly, and then a group of people left directly.


    Wrinkle strong heart secretly said: "this boy is really unlucky urge, unexpectedly come to provoke these three girls, this is not oneself to find uneasiness?" And then he followed.


    Gongsun Changtian''s angry mouth was a little crooked, but he had no way but to say out loud: "Stinky girl, wait for me. I don''t know if you can be so wild in bed."


    After Gongsun Changtian finished speaking, a man behind him stood up and said, "Changtian, such a woman should not give face, just do it directly."


    Gongsun Changtian turned his head and looked at the speaker. Then he said, "cousin, do you dare to start here?"


    The speaker''s name is Gongsun Changming. He is from Gongsun''s family in mainland China. However, he went to Dongzhou a few days ago. So the relationship between the two is not very good. Because the two people are now in a competitive relationship, it is inevitable to calculate each other.


    Gongsun Changming laughed and said, "forget it, since you don''t even have the courage, you still hope to take that little girl for the next life." After that, Gongsun Changming left with his men.Gongsun Changtian glared at Gongsun Changming, then said to the people behind him: "where is elder brother Changkong? Did you hear that? "


    "I''ve heard about it. Master Changkong is in the East Restaurant."


    "Let''s go. We''ll go too. As long as we follow our cousin, we''ll have a chance to get ahead." After that, he left with his own people.


    After Xiaoying and others left, Xiaoying said with a smile, "ha ha, that Gongsun Changtian is really interesting. Just now his face has turned green. It''s really a relief."


    Month angry said: "I just almost can''t help but to fight, small shadow, Phoenix girl, smell girl, just why don''t you start to kill that guy?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "go ahead? Just now, Gongsun Changtian was so angry with us that he didn''t dare to do it. Don''t you know why? "


    Moon fire bewildered said: "he started? What is his right to do it? "


    Feng Mo Liang: "he doesn''t know what state we are now."


    Yuehuo nodded and said, "this is true. If we didn''t spend a lot of time with you and young master, and were used to the speed of your realm promotion, we would not believe that you have reached the present state in only two years."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "do you understand now? Moon fire. "


    The moon fire glared at big eyes and said, "I don''t quite understand."


    You Mei patted the head that was afraid of the moon fire, and then said, "silly girl, I don''t understand. Since the other party doesn''t know the realm and combat effectiveness of the three girls, he dare not do it because the three girls hate him so much. There is only one possibility, that is, no one can do it here."


    When Yue Huo heard this, she finally understood. Then she looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "Wen girl, is this true?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "did you see the guards when you just came in?"


    "I see it!"


    Wen Jingyuan: "it''s good to see that they are all cultivated by Tianji Pavilion and belong to Tianji Pavilion. They are in charge of the order of the four heavenly regions city. If anyone dares to do something in the four heavenly regions City, they will directly suppress them or even kill them directly. Therefore, no one dares to do anything inside the city. Entering this city will be totally different from the outside world It''s the same. "


    Moon fire nodded and said: "so it is. It''s really dangerous just now. If I can''t help it, it will really hurt everyone."


    You Mei touched the head of the moon fire, and then said, "silly girl, do you think you can do that? Don''t worry, no matter how you make trouble, you can''t make the bottom line of the old man. "


    The moon fire spits out her little tongue and doesn''t speak any more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2231

    You Zhu then said, "so what do we do now?"


    Wrinkle strong: "of course, we have to find a place to rest. We have been on the road for so many days in a row. We need to make a good adjustment. When you are in Dabi, you can give full play to your best ability."


    Youlan: "but where do you want to rest? It seems that there are not many places for us to occupy


    Wrinkle strong ha ha a smile, and then said: "don''t worry about this, don''t you forget it? There is no dispute among people here, so the natural character will become very peaceful. So as long as you can find a place to live in, in fact, the restaurant here is meaningless at all. It is only when someone likes to do it that there will be a restaurant. It is not like the outside world that it is for making money. "


    After saying that, wrinkle strong came to a relatively quiet building in front of it, and then found a room that looked good and knocked on the door.


    Found that there is no one to answer, wrinkle strong directly pushed the door to go in, the other people also followed in, the decoration in the room is very simple, but the atmosphere is extraordinary, also has the artistic flavor.


    Moon fire looked at wrinkly strong and said, "we just come in like this, isn''t it good?"


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "no harm, it used to be like this, this is the four laws of heaven, otherwise you think so many people come in to stay in where?"


    The moon fire nodded and said, "OK, but the place is not big enough. Can we find another rest?"


    Wrinkle lie: "yes, it''s absolutely safe here."


    After hearing this, everyone immediately scattered around and began to look for their favorite residence. When they all found the residence, they all took a look at the direction of the gate of the four heavenly cities. There was expectation and hope in their eyes, and there was also a trace of anxiety in them.


    After a busy day, the sky soon became quiet again, and the originally active atmosphere became depressed again. However, nearly 3000 people who had just poured into the city seemed to sink into the sea. This can not help but make people feel terrible, but those who sink into the sea do not know this.


    Five days passed by. Because no one dares to fight in the four events Tianyu City, even if there are enemies and resentments, they just dare to hate each other. Otherwise, they will glare at each other, and then they will separate. Therefore, the four events Tianyu city is still very calm.


    On the morning of the fifth day, wrinkle strong and Feng Zixi took a group of people to the central area of the four items heaven. This is a huge square. There are ten grandstands around the square. There are no people on the top at this time. But you don''t need to know that this grandstand must be provided for those powerful strength.


    The shadow looked at the square and squinted and said, "wrinkle old, what is this? Why can''t I see anything? "


    Xiaoying''s words also let other girls look at wrinkly strong, because at this time the square was covered by a fog. No one could see clearly what was inside, giving people a dreamy and dangerous feeling.


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "I don''t say, the square here is a boundary, when time, you can see the things inside, and even if the time is up, it is very strong, only people under 50 can enter, of course, the judgment can enter, as for what method is used, no one is worth, only days The people in the pavilion know it. "


    When he said this, he stopped for a moment, and then went on to say, "you must remember that you must be very careful when you get into the border, because once you enter the border, you can start. Because what happens in the border will not belong to the four Tianyu Chengguan. Until the referee appears, it will stop the fight. Every big match, before the referee appears, will stop the fight Many people will die, and most of them will die It''s all... "


    Feng Mo cool and indifferent to say: "we are all the people of Dongzhou, right?"


    Wrinkle lie nodded and said: "yes, so every time we come to Dongzhou, 200 people come back, but less than 50 people go back. Although these 50 people can get a lot of benefits, it is also a very painful and painful thing to see their own people killed"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "do those people with great power still have such feelings of pain? I think as long as there is interest, they can get away with everything, don''t they? But the people of Dongzhou are really sad. "


    Wrinkle strong sighed, and then said: "yes, some people have become insane for the sake of interests and power, but these people are still a few after all, but these few people control the fate of many people. As for the people of Dongzhou, whether they are sad or not, I will not say for sure. After all, strength represents everything. If you just feel sad, then you will Go on forever


    Feng Moliang: "now sentimental these have no meaning, but later we must be careful, if you can, try not to attack first, in order to avoid the siege, that would be very bad for us."


    Xiaoying lowered his head to think about it, and then said, "it''s almost impossible. I just said that every time Dongzhou died, the most people died. That is to say, they will deliberately target Dongzhou. If it is the past, it may be better, but this time it is different, because there are only a few of us in the real east continent, so what do you think Will people give up the opportunity to bully us? "Wen Jingyuan nodded and said: "yes, some people are actually very boring. They take pleasure in bullying people who are weaker than themselves, and even use this method to find a sense of existence. Then it is even more impossible not to target us."


    Wrinkle strong poured a mouthful of wine, and then said, "yes, so you don''t have to endure anything when you get inside, because those real experts will not easily deal with you, and the garbage can''t pose any threat to you. Alas If Liu Yiheng was there, I would be more at ease, but... "


    After hearing the words of wrinkle lie, several girls looked towards the direction of the city gate of the four heavenly regions. But soon they withdrew their eyes. Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "ha ha, it sounds very dangerous. I don''t want to go in."


    You Mei: "you''re a worthless thing. Don''t go in if you don''t want to go in, otherwise you will lose face to us."


    "Lord Youmei, I''m sad if you say that. I''m afraid, but I don''t say I won''t go in." Gongsun Wuyang said wrongly.


    Yue Huo said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? I''d like to see how powerful people from other continents are. "


    Shadow nodded and said, "yes, I also want to see it."


    After the shadow finished, the whole square suddenly gave off thousands of rays of light, and then the fog spread a little bit, and then the scene inside the square was also slowly clear up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2232

    The setting in the square is also very simple. There are ten challenge arenas in the square. There are some special areas around the challenge arena. There are cushions on these areas, and there is light on them. There is nothing else.


    Wrinkle strong see here, indifferent said: "you see those cushions? Those are small spirit gathering arrays. If you sit on them, you can quickly recover your spiritual strength and physical strength. However, there are only 500 cushions. This is one reason why people will fight as soon as they enter, because there will be more than 2000 people gathered in it. "


    You Mei indifferent said: "is not every continent only 200 places?"


    Wrinkle lie said with a smile: "there are only 200 places, but that quota can only be used as a token, but it can be freely entered into the border. There is another way to enter, that is, to defeat Dabi''s guard. There will be such people every year, and these people are very confident of their own strength, so naturally they will not rob any keepsake It''s like Liu Yiheng


    After wrinkle lie mentioned Liu Yiheng, everyone was silent and worried. Wrinkle lie immediately laughed and said, "OK, don''t say this. I didn''t expect to be so sensitive. Then I won''t mention this boy."


    After hearing this, the girls did not look well, especially fengmoliang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, because they knew where Liu Yiheng had gone and how dangerous it was. But they could not tell what they were doing at this time, and they could only hold back in their hearts.


    Then at this time, there are several people heard the name, and then Zai Zai carefully looked at Feng Mo Liang and others, secretly remembered their appearance, but did not come to speak.


    Then at this time, everyone has begun to enter the border. Feng Mo Liang said calmly, "OK, don''t think about it. Don''t look at it. Let''s go first and talk about it. As for Liu Yiheng, we don''t have to worry about him. Whether he can come or not is his nature. What we can do now is just to do what we should do."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, and I feel that there is a strong sense of conspiracy in the five continents and the four heavenly regions."


    Feng Mo Liang: "your nose is really smart enough, which you asked?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "of course, I think Sister Feng should also feel it, and I feel that the plot here is bigger than the ruins of the castle on the Nu Ma plain. I really don''t know whether we are right or wrong this time."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "no matter right or wrong, we have come. Besides, even if we don''t come, the conspiracy will not stop, right? There will be danger. We don''t know. Isn''t that more troublesome? "


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "the little shadow is right. No matter what the plot is, or what the trick is, we don''t need to see it."


    Magic rain whispered: "how do you know these?"


    Xiaoying: "the second day we came here, we felt the difference here. As for the reason, we can''t say, but since we all feel it, then there should be no mistake."


    Feng Mo Liang: "well, it''s not good to say. Now it''s useless to say anything. Let''s enter the border."


    Wrinkle lie said with a smile: "in fact, some things really need to be explored by you, but you must be careful. This time I can''t help you. Maybe this trip to the four heavenly regions will be the beginning of what I said, or an opportunity."


    Feng Mo Liang: "OK, we know. You can rest assured." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang walked directly towards the border.


    Other people also followed in the past, but at this time xiaoxingran did not do it, directly stretched out two small hands and said anxiously: "Mom, Xiaomo''s mother, little shadow mother, I''m going to go with you, don''t leave me behind."


    Gu shaomei, holding him, giggled, and then said, "xiaoxingran, you can''t get in, and you''ve heard that it''s very dangerous inside. You don''t want everyone to worry about you, do you want to drag down some of your mothers?"


    Xiaoxing ran pouted and said, "but I just want to take risks with some of my parents! How boring it is to stay here. "


    Huan Shuang said with a smile: "you just stay here. Sister shaomei and I will take care of you. You won''t feel bored."


    Wrinkly strong turned his head and said with a smile: "and I will take care of Xiaoxing ran, you will never be bored. As for going in, you don''t have to think about it. You don''t have any keepsake, and you can''t pass the border. As for those big Bi guards, you don''t think about it. With your current combat effectiveness, you can''t be an opponent at all."


    Liu XINGRAN sighed helplessly and then said, "OK, but Uncle looks down on me so much. Does Xiaomo''s mother know? Does my father know? "


    Wrinkle strong glared at Liu XINGRAN, then said: "how? Do you dare to threaten me with that smelly girl and Liu Yiheng


    Liu XINGRAN shrunk his head and said with a sly smile: "I dare not, but uncle, if Xiaomo''s mother comes out and doesn''t let me play with you, and dad doesn''t give you barbecue, what can I do?"Gu shaomei and illusory frost listened to this and laughed at the same time. Gu shaomei touched Liu XINGRAN''s small head, and then looked at wrinkly with a funny expression.


    Wrinkle strong can ignore those, directly smile to come to Liu XINGRAN body, and then said: "uncle is wrong, you can not complain ah, later uncle has any good thing, all first give you, OK?"


    Liu XINGRAN nodded and then said, "it''s almost the same."


    Other people feel puzzled when they see this old and young getting along with each other, but Feng Zixi seems to have been used to it, just smiles and shakes his head, and doesn''t say anything more.


    At this time, everyone is looking at the stands. The main stand is also the last ten places to watch the battle. There are ten challenge arenas in the square, so if you want to see the battles on the ten arena clearly, you must have a good perspective, and these ten stands are the best perspective.


    Soon, there were people in place in the ten stands, but there were not many people, but even if there were few people, most people did not dare to go to those stands.


    These ten stands are accessible to people with fixed forces. Five of them are the five major forces in mainland China: shenjianmen, hongyuezong, Wanren mountain villa, Zhongtian Dynasty and wushangdian. The remaining five stands are two in the south continent, two in the west continent and one in the North Continent. It is impossible for the east continent to have such stands.


    Liu XINGRAN was small, but he was very smart. Soon he saw the magic of these stands. Then he pointed to one of the stands and said, "uncle, let''s go there."


    Wrinkle strong helplessly sighed, and then said: "Alas I can''t do it, and it''s not a place we can go


    "Why?"


    "Because we are weak, the weak people and forces can only be excluded. It''s good that we are still qualified to come here, so don''t think about the stands."


    Wrinkle strong just finished, a voice said: "excuse me, how many are Liu Yiheng, Liu childe''s friends?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2233

    Wrinkly frowned, because he found that the identity of this man was not simple. If Liu Yiheng provoked the power of this guy, it would be dangerous. But since the other party asked about it, he could not help answering.


    So he said calmly: "yes, we are all friends of Liu Yiheng."


    The visitor laughed and said, "you don''t have to be nervous. My name is Wang Quan. I''m the elder of Wanren mountain villa. Our leader wants to invite you to come over."


    Xiaoxingran didn''t know what Wanren mountain villa was, so she said, "why do you invite us to go there? What''s more, do my father and your master know each other? "


    Wang Quan looked at the lovely girl. First he was stunned. Then he saw a trace of death in his eyes. But he soon returned to normal. Then he said, "are you Liu Yiheng''s daughter?"


    Liu XINGRAN: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Quan laughed, and then said, "nothing. Your father and our villa master don''t know each other, but we have some friendship with our eldest daughter. As our eldest lady has just said, let Wanren mountain villa take care of you more, so as not to be ostracized outside."


    Wrinkle lie listened to this, squint eyes, and then said: "Liu Yiheng that stinky boy and your big miss have friendship?"


    "Yes, and it''s not just friendship. Just follow me."


    Wrinkle lie listened to this, or some hesitation, but this Feng Zixi whispered: "wrinkle old, we used to be OK, if it is in that position, we can see more situations, although even if we can see, we can''t help in the past, but it''s always better than nothing. We can''t do it in a hurry."


    After listening to this, wrinkle lie felt the same reason, because in their position, it is impossible to achieve the top ten stands with the best perspective, even ordinary better positions. They can only be in the most marginal areas, and those places can only see a foot in the boundary. This is a kind of torture for both opponents, after all, everyone will bear it The disciple or younger generation whose heart enters the boundary.


    So wrinkly strong nodded and said, "OK, please lead the way with this elder."


    Wang Quan laughed and said, "come with me, everyone." After that, Wang Quan, with wrinkle strong, Feng Zixi, Liu XINGRAN, Gu shaomei and huanshuang, walked to the stand where Wanren mountain villa was located.


    When they left, a man also came here. Seeing that wrinkle lie and Wang Quan left, they didn''t say much. Instead, they went directly to the location of hongyuezong and said in a low voice to a middle-aged man with red hair: "report to the patriarch, those people have been invited to Wanren mountain villa."


    The red haired middle-aged man nodded, and then said, "that''s enough. Wanren mountain villa should be able to protect them, but how come that boy hasn''t appeared yet."


    "The Lord seems to be looking forward to the boy''s appearance."


    "Nonsense, how can I not expect it? How can I not look forward to a man who can be close to my daughter? How can I not look forward to seeing such a little guy like that


    "What if you let the Lord down?"


    "I''ll just kill her and take back the Moonshadow footwork. I won''t allow a man who can get close to my daughter, but doesn''t know that she has entrusted her life to live in this world." Hongfa middle-aged man said.


    "Patriarch, are you too extreme to do this? If you are angry, you can consider the consequences?"


    Hearing this, the red haired middle-aged man''s body trembled a little, but he said firmly, "you don''t take that girl to scare me?"


    "The Lord thinks his subordinates are bluffing you?"


    "This , hum I''m not the only one who has a headache


    "Er You are really smart, Lord


    "That''s natural." And then they stopped talking.


    At this time, there are more and more people in the border. However, some of the advanced people have found some cushion places to rest, while others are looking for relatively remote places to rest.


    The seats are relatively concentrated. There are only 20 large areas, which are on both sides of the ten challenge arena. Each area has 25 cushions, which is exactly 500. Some people who know that their strength is not good will not dare to fight for these cushions, because it will cost their lives.


    After Feng Moliang and others came in, Xiaoying said with a smile, "shall we go to the cushion area?"


    Feng Mo Liang said with a smile, "didn''t you say that it''s useless to keep a low profile, but it''s useless to keep a low profile naturally. So why don''t we keep a high profile?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, let''s make a high profile this time." After that, he walked directly to the farthest cushion area, followed by the others.


    Soon they came to the cushion area, and then several people found a cushion, sat down and began to close their eyes.At this time, some people in the fringe began to talk. One of them said, "what are your people?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a simple person to look for a cushion area directly?"


    "I don''t feel like it."


    "Why?"


    "This is very simple, because powerful forces can''t have only a few people. Look over there, they are really powerful forces." After that, he pointed to one of the areas.


    Twenty five mats in that area were already full of people, and there were more than 20 people nearby. That was the real powerful force. Only by powerful forces could so many people enter the Wuzhou Dabie. Of course, some of them were followers. But if the power was not strong enough, could there be followers?


    But Feng Moliang and others are different. There are only a dozen of them. Besides Gongsun Wuyang, all of them are women. They are not big power people at first sight. Of course, it can''t be blamed for them. In the past, people from Dongzhou would gather together, which would reduce the loss. Even if it was a group, some people would die in Dongzhou, but it was much better, Of course, they dare not get close to the cushion area.


    However, due to the change of the eastern continent, the present Dongzhou continent can be said to be completely controlled. The wasteland empire is under the control of Zhongzhou and Nanzhou, cangran empire is controlled by beizhou, Qianxun empire is controlled by Xizhou, then the quota of the three empires will naturally be taken away by these empires, and the people who have these quotas will naturally be in harmony with each other People from their own continent are together, so Feng Moliang and others can be said to be the existence of an isolated force.


    Another said, "well, that''s true. Of course, there is an exception, that is, the real absolute masters. But those masters will forcibly enter, because they are confident that they can deal with the Dabi guard, which can also add some places to their own mainland."


    "Well, forget it. We think it''s useless. But now it''s just beginning. The real powerful forces have not come in. After a while, those people will know that they are not occupying an area, but looking for death."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, he saw that there was a fight outside. Two men were fighting with two Dabi guards at the same time, which was also an irreconcilable fight.


    Many people saw the fighting outside, and they all looked outside. One of them said, "my God, those two people should be the 13th Lord Huxiao and the ninth Marquis of lion roar on the Xiaoshen battle list?"


    "It must be those two people. They are so powerful. They are just unimaginable. Are these guys really our grade?" A woman with a face of worship and yearning said.


    "Nonsense, of course, they are about the same age as us. Otherwise, how could they possibly come here? As for the powerful, do you think the Xiaoshen battle list is for fun? But these two people are really handsome Said the woman with red eyes.


    "Do you think the two of them will succeed?"


    "Of course, the top 30 people in the xiaoshenzhan list have such ability. It has been so in the past, and it must be so this time. After all, those Dabi guards will not use their full strength, but just test their strength. Otherwise, if any kind of strength can come in, Dabi will be in chaos."


    "Well, you''re right."


    Speaking, Huxiao childe and the Marquis of lion roar both defeated their opponents, and then entered the border. The two looked at each other. Then master Huxiao said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect you came very early."


    "You''re not too late." The lion roared back.


    "Yes, but this time, your ranking may be lower."


    The Marquis of lion roar said calmly, "it depends on your strength."


    "Then we''ll see."


    "Well, I''ll see."


    After saying that, the two people walk towards the inside together, and then they go in the direction of


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2234

    At this time, the people who enter the border also look at the direction of these two people, because the strength of these two people is there, and their place should be the safest place, as long as the two of them are not domineering, they will all be driven away.


    The two men soon came to the last cushion area. After a year''s silence, Mr. Huxiao said, "some girls, are there any people here?"


    This is the area where Feng Moliang is located. After Feng Moliang and others came in, they closed their eyes directly and did not see the situation outside. Of course, they did not know Master Huxiao and Marquis lion roar, but they did not feel any hostility between them. This made several girls relax.


    So Feng Mo cool and indifferent said: "no, what do you have?"


    When the Marquis of lion roar heard the voice of Feng Mo Liang, he laughed and said, "well, since there is no one here, can I also sit here?"


    Xiaoying immediately said: "of course, this is not ours. You can do whatever you want." Xiaoying''s tone is very casual, as if chatting with friends.


    Other people are envious when they hear this. There are not many people who can talk to master Huxiao and Marquis of lion roar. If these two gods stay in their place, there will be almost no one to fight for that area. Only more powerful people will take their place. This is a rare thing.


    Therefore, there is envy, jealousy, resentment, and a trace of ambiguity in our eyes, because many people think that the two gods are in love with the appearance of these girls, so they just passed away. But for these gods, women are always accessories, so they are waiting for what will happen next.


    After hearing this, the Marquis of lion roar laughed again and said, "thank you very much, girl."


    Shadow: "don''t thank me, I just said, this is not our place."


    The Marquis of lion roar felt that this little girl was very interesting, but he was not familiar with each other after all, so he did not say much, and directly found a place to sit down.


    Master Huxiao looked at the shadow and said, "little girl, this guy is not a good thing. Do you really let him sit here?"


    Xiaoying took a look at Huxiao childe, then looked at the Marquis of lion roar, and then said: "no, it seems that he is not bad. He is very polite and handsome."


    The Marquis of lion roar is not handsome, but he is not ugly. However, he has a strong temperament, upright posture and wild breath, but he doesn''t make people hate him. He gives him a lot of points for his overall appearance. In fact, he is almost the same as Huxiao, but his breath is more awe inspiring, but he is not gloomy, so he is not obnoxious. This is the reason why Xiaoying is willing to talk to them more.


    The Marquis of lion roared angrily at the young master Huxiao, and then said, "Hey, don''t slander me, OK? Why am I not a good thing? "


    Master Huxiao laughed and said, "so what good thing are you?"


    "You You son of a bitch, you are the thing


    Huxiao narrowed his eyes and said, "if you insult me with words, I will teach you a lesson."


    "Do you think you have that ability?"


    "What? You want a fight now? "


    Two people just said a word, suddenly bar up, this let small shadow and others are a face of helplessness.


    This is a cold voice said: "you two individual quarrel, since come over, well sit down, or go to another place." It was Feng Mo Liang who spoke.


    After hearing this voice, everyone was shocked. Some of them even looked at Feng Moliang and others with schadenfreude in their eyes.


    And some people even said, "these girls really don''t know how good or bad, even say such words. Don''t they know who Huxiao childe and the Marquis of lion roar are?"


    "Maybe I don''t know. I''ve never met these people."


    "Well, maybe it''s a leopard from Dongzhou, or maybe it''s a leopard from Dongzhou."


    "But they should be finished. They dare to talk to master Huxiao and Marquis Shihou like this. Do you think the two gods will tolerate such a thing?"


    "I don''t think it will be tolerated. After all, not many people dare to talk to these two people in this way. They may be going to leave soon, or even be killed."


    "Well Unfortunately, if they don''t say a few words, they may really occupy a place. Although they can''t enter the final place, at least their face has earned enough, but this time there is nothing left. "


    "Everything is life. I can only blame them for their bad life. What It''s impossible. "


    When those people talk about here, they suddenly stop, and stare at everything in front of them.


    Because after Feng Mo Liang finished speaking, there was no thing they imagined.


    Master Huxiao laughed, and then said, "what the girl said is right, then do as the girl says." Then he found a place relatively close to Feng Mo Liang and sat down.The Marquis of lion roar said, "I also think what the girl said is reasonable. It''s time to teach this tiger who doesn''t know what''s good or bad." After that, he sat relatively close to the shadow.


    Feng Moliang and Xiaoying looked at the two men, but they didn''t say much. Although they came in, they were high-profile and directly found an area with cushions, but they still didn''t want to find trouble. If they could maintain a stable state and enter the time of Dabi, it would be the best, but they also knew that it was almost impossible, so they were Also try to adjust their own state.


    As time goes by, some changes have taken place in the boundary. Some people have begun to fight for the cushion area. However, no one feels surprised because of this, because it happens every time.


    Although Wuzhou Dabi looks more peaceful, it is more bloody than any other big match, because we will seize any opportunity to give our opponents the most sharp and vicious attack, and reduce our competitors in such a way and method.


    So at the moment, there are dozens of corpses lying on the ground inside the border, but no one looks at those corpses more and more. However, the smell of blood inside the border is getting stronger and stronger, and the battle is becoming more and more fierce.


    However, Feng Moliang and others were not affected at this time. After all, master Huxiao and Marquis of lion roar were by their side, and no one dared to go to that place to look for trouble for the time being, because it was not to seek trouble, but to seek death. We all have self-knowledge, which gave Feng Moliang and others more rest time.


    At the same time, there are more and more battles outside. Many people who don''t get the quota but also want to participate in the Wuzhou Dabi competition also begin to challenge the Dabi guards. However, there are not many successful people. After all, those Dabi guards are not ordinary people. They have a very high level, but they will suppress themselves in the fight, just like the challengers, but the realm is the same It is suppressed, but in the battle, the use and control of spiritual power are not of the same level. In addition, due to the difference in martial arts, it is impossible for those with insufficient strength to be the opponents of those Dabi guards. If Dabi guards are so easy to defeat, the number of five continents Dabi may be out of control.


    At this time, many people are more envious of Feng Moliang and others, especially some beautiful girls who can''t enter the cushion area. Their eyes will burst out with fire. Even some girls want to go to fengmoliang to get some light. After all, since these two gods can tolerate fengmoliang and others, they can also tolerate them Wrong, they were all driven away by master Huxiao and Marquis of lion roar before they could speak.


    Then ten minutes later, a discordant voice still appeared. Only a cold voice said, "get out of here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2235

    On hearing this, master Huxiao and Marquis Shihou raised their eyes and looked at the visitor, but they closed their eyes and did not speak.


    Feng and others did not even open their eyes.


    When the visitor saw the other party''s attitude, he was also very angry. Then he said, "master Huxiao and Marquis lion roar, don''t know if they have anything to do with them?"


    Master Huxiao and the Marquis of lion roar did not speak. Another voice directly said, "cousin, what does this rubbish have to do with the two young masters? They are all from the east continent."


    After hearing this, all the people are looking at Feng Mo Liang and others with unbelievable eyes.


    One of them said, "what? Are these people from Dongzhou? Can''t believe it? "


    "Yes, they are too bold. The garbage from Dongzhou would dare to sit in this position. It''s just looking for death."


    "That''s right. If it''s me, would it be better to find a place close to the side? Now, I''ve been found. It''s not as simple as going to the cat''s side. " A woman said with a jealous voice. One of her jealousy is because Feng Moliang and others are so beautiful. The other is that Feng Moliang and others have been resting in the cushion area for such a long time.


    Feng Moliang raised her head and looked at the visitor. There were more than 30 people in the other party. The leader was thin and dry, but a pair of bean eyes was very magical. She kept sweeping around fengmoliang, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying, which made the three aunts very upset. The three girls also frowned, but they still didn''t There''s talk.


    The visitor didn''t get angry when he saw these girls don''t talk or get up. Instead, he laughed and said, "you are very nice. Forget it. I won''t drive you away, but you should accompany us well." After saying that, he went directly to Feng Mo Liang, and said in a disgusting voice, "start with you. I like a cold woman like you, because I feel it''s only interesting to conquer a woman like you."


    Feng Mo Liang felt the other side''s approach, stood up directly, and then said coldly, "you''d better not mess around, or you may regret it!"


    "Will you?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the first time I''ve heard such a joke. It''s so funny. When will garbage in Dongzhou tell jokes like this?" Said one.


    "Yes, I think it''s very interesting, but it''s lucky for them to be liked by their cousins. Otherwise, they''ll all die."


    Wen Jingyuan giggled and then said, "die? You seem to have misunderstood the word. Do you need me to correct it for you? "


    The thin and dry man took a look at Wen Jingyuan and said, "you are the next girl. I like it too."


    Wen Jingyuan banned the nose, which was more lovely, and then said: "I have seen many shameless people, but I have seen such shameless people for the first time. I can''t complain that you are so thin and dry. Maybe your growth ability has grown to the skin."


    The moon fire then said: "yes, I don''t want to pee and take care of what I look like. I even have delusions about three girls. I don''t know what it means."


    The words of the two girls angered the thin and dry man, and his eyes flashed with anger, because what he hated was that other people said things with his body, which was also a common fault of human beings. He was afraid of being told directly by others if he had any defects, and his figure was his defect.


    However, at this time, a person stood up and said, "smelly girl, are you tired of living? How dare you talk to my cousin like that? Do you know who my cousin is


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "Oh, this sentence seems to have become the mantra of those who think highly of themselves. Well, tell me, who is your cousin?"


    Feng Moliang then said, "I don''t know who that ugly monkey is, but I know who you are. You should be the Mohist people who fled with their tails in the east continent?"? What''s the name... "


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said: "by the way, this guy with tail is called Mo Tianzhong. It''s really interesting. Last time he ran away, this time he took the initiative to die."


    After these two people finished their words, the expressions of those people all had great changes. The skinny and backbone guy stepped back a few steps and pointed to Feng Moliang, but he couldn''t speak because he couldn''t accept the ugly monkey.


    The man who just talked was mo Tianzhong. After listening, he gave a sinister smile and then said, "smelly girl, you dare to say anything. My cousin is mo Tianqiu, the 34th ranked in the xiaoshenzhan list. Do you know you are afraid now?"


    At this time, Mo Tianzhong felt abnormal and distorted happiness, because it was these people who almost destroyed the whole Mohist School in Dongzhou. If it was not for the Mohists who had left their last successors, they might have been completely destroyed. However, even so, the Mohists in Dongzhou had suffered heavy losses, and only a dozen of them finally escaped. However, these two years have never been spared They are all in revenge, but they are always immersed in the nightmares brought to them by those girls and Liu Yiheng. So even when the Mohist School in Zhongzhou finally went to deal with Dongzhou, they did not participate in it. What they finally waited for was such an opportunity, because they did not think that these people would be eliminated. The fact is the same, and they finally came out Now here it is.Mo Tianchong knows that if you rely on yourself, you can''t get revenge at all. But now that you have mo Tian meteorite, the situation is completely different, because Mo Tian meteorite is a real strong man.


    After hearing Mo Tianchong''s words, Xiaoying made an expression of fear, holding his shoulders in both hands and shaking his head, he said, "Oh, it turns out that he is the 34th expert in the Xiaoshen battle list. I''m so scared. I''m really afraid of death." Although the shadow made a look of fear, but the tone was completely a kind of banter.


    Xiao Ying''s expression and tone made Feng Mo Liang and Wen Jingyuan laugh. Even master Huxiao and Marquis Shihou couldn''t help but pick up their mouths.


    Mohist people naturally heard the banter. Mo Tianchong hoped that this situation could be solved easily by coming in. However, he didn''t expect that Huxiao childe and the Marquis of lion roar appeared here. However, he was relieved to see that these two people did not mean to join in. However, the tone of Xiaoying just said to mo It''s a great shame to be at home.


    Therefore, Mo Tian said coldly: "the cousins, senior brothers and junior brothers, these girls are simply lawless. They don''t know the height of heaven and the earth. They don''t pay attention to the cousins and their senior brothers and younger brothers. If you don''t give them a lesson, they really don''t know the power of our Mohist school."


    After Mo Tianzhong finished, the already angry Mohist people had already reached the point of being angry and anxious. One of them said aloud: "cousin, let me teach these girls who don''t know whether they are alive or dead. Let them know the power of our mainland China, and let them understand the gap between them and the families in mainland China." Although this person looks impulsive, he is actually very calm.


    The reason why he took every word with him to Zhongzhou was that he hoped that master Huxiao and Marquis Shihao would not intervene in this matter. After all, these two people were from the mainland of China. By saying so, he could hold them back. If they were to be obstructed, the situation would not be optimistic.


    Mo Tianqiu looked at the Huxiao childe and the lion roar Marquis, and found that there was still no movement between them. He nodded and said, "OK, be careful. Don''t hurt their faces. Just take them down. After the big match is over, I''ll have a good time."


    "Yes, I see. Can I have a taste of it


    Mo Tian meteorite nodded: "of course, the daughter is just, everyone has a share."


    "Thank you very much Then the man went to Feng Mo Liang and others.


    At this time, on the grandstand outside the border, a man in white, elegant and elegant, said calmly, "it seems that your younger generation is in trouble."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2236

    After he finished, a beggar dressed up next to him said with a smile, "is it my younger generation who is in trouble?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "well Trouble is certain, but I don''t know whose younger generation is in trouble. "


    The two people who are talking are the wind seeking beggar wrinkle lie and the villa leader of Wanren mountain villa Beiming wolf.


    The wolf laughed and said, "it seems that brother wrinkle has confidence in his descendants."


    Wrinkle lie shook his head and said, "it''s not that I have confidence in my younger generation, but my younger generation has given me confidence. Of course, they are not my younger generation, because only one of them is my apprentice."


    Wolf of the North Sea: "well, I''m relieved. Otherwise, I''m really worried. After all, it''s not easy for these children to come here." In fact, the tone of the wolf is a little impolite. Of course, it''s not surprising that the wolf of the North Sea, because no matter who it is, will not think that the people in the east continent can make any achievements.


    The first reason why the wolf called crilie over was that Liu Yiheng saved his daughter and many disciples of Wanren mountain villa. The second was that his daughter asked him to take care of Liu Yiheng''s friends from Dongzhou. However, it was all for the sake of taking care of his daughter''s mood. It did not mean that he had any interest in Dongzhou, but he wanted to see it most But Liu Yiheng did not appear at this time. Naturally, he did not expect people from Dongzhou.


    Wrinkle strong naturally heard the tone of the wolf, but he did not argue about anything. After all, it is meaningless to argue about these things at this time. He will not do such meaningless things, because the facts will prove everything at that time.


    But wrinkle strong does not argue, does not mean that others do not argue, heard a young but beautiful voice said: "grandfather, do you think my mothers are not those ugly opponents?"


    The wolf in the North sea looked at Gu shaomei''s arms, like a little girl like a porcelain doll. He also liked it very much. However, this sentence made him feel uncomfortable, but it did not affect his love for the girl. So he said with a smile, "do you think your mothers are very cruel?"


    The little girl is naturally Liu XINGRAN. She nodded immediately, then pursed her small mouth and said, "yes, my parents are very powerful. No, my grandfather will wait and see." That look was lovely.


    There are also several elders of Wanren mountain villa behind the wolf. Although they all sneer at the words of the little girl, they don''t say much to a little girl.


    The wolf laughed and said, "OK, then I''ll take a look at your mothers This It''s really amazing. "


    When the wolf said here, the people inside had already started. The impudent guy thought that the people in Dongzhou were rubbish, so he didn''t look up to Feng Moliang and others. In his consciousness, he could easily take down these girls by moving his fingers at will, and then give them to Mo Tianqiu, so that he could be in front of Mo Tian meteor It is also out of the limelight. Maybe he can enjoy the taste of these beautiful girls.


    But the fact is too much different from his imagination. As soon as he started his hand, he saw a cold sword directly swept over. The sword had a strong intention of killing. He felt powerless and didn''t even know how to resist and avoid it.


    After seeing this sword, Mo Tian meteorite knew that it was not good, so he said in a loud voice: "retreat quickly, no..." He just said here, the man has been directly split in two by the sword, the scene of jealousy is tragic.


    Huxiao childe opened his eyes at the moment, and then said in surprise: "what a powerful and terrible artistic conception."


    "Yes, and it''s a double artistic conception. It''s just appalling. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a perfect fusion of killing and sword." Said the Marquis of lion roar.


    The two exchanged their eyes, but soon they glared at each other, and then closed their eyes again. Because of the high similarity between the two people''s realm and martial arts skills, the two people''s hostility was also great, but there was a feeling of sympathy. This feeling was very wonderful, which also made the relationship between the two people very wonderful.


    Mo Tian Chong saw the situation in front of him, and his eyes almost glared out. He knew that these girls were very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. In his consciousness, these girls could not be the cousins and senior brothers of Mohist School in mainland China. But the bloody facts told him that these girls were real The force has completely exceeded his expectation.


    The person who has just started can be an expert in the spirit Saint realm. Although it is not long before he is promoted to the Holy Spirit, he is absolutely a master at this age, but he is killed by the other party directly. It is self-evident how terrible the opponent''s strength is. Therefore, his body can''t help shaking and his fist is tightly clenched.


    Mo Tian meteorite saw his people were so easy to kill, he was also Leng for a moment, three seconds later, he said coldly: "girl, you are too cruel?"Feng Mo coolly said: "Alas You talk too much nonsense


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "yes, indeed many, originally is a life and death battle, what ruthless is not cruel."


    After hearing this, Mo Tianqiu suddenly laughed, and then said, "it''s really right. In this case, we don''t have to be polite. Tianying, Tianfa, Tiandu and Tianxiong should go and solve them. No matter whether life or death, those who provoke us to Mohist school must pay a price."


    After Mo Tian meteorite finished speaking, four people stood up behind him, without speaking. They rushed directly to Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Ying, Wen Jingyuan and the moon fire that had just made a sound.


    The combat effectiveness of these four men is obviously much stronger than that of the man just now. It''s a pity that their combat effectiveness is far from that of Feng Moliang, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying. Moreover, the realm is already the level of spirit Saint peeping into the void. There is a gap between the combat effectiveness and the realm, so the result of the battle is self-evident.


    Fengmoliang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan almost simultaneously attack. Tianying, Tianfa and Tian are all directly killed. Even if they are fully prepared, they still have no ability to resist. However, Tianxiong is fighting with Yuehuo and Youmei. However, they are inseparable from each other. It will be difficult to distinguish the winner and loser for a while and a half.


    Mo Tian meteorite saw such a situation, took a cold breath, and then looked at Mo Tianchong and said, "are they really coming from Dongzhou?"


    "That''s right. I can''t get it wrong."


    "But why?"


    "I don''t know that either." Mo Tian Chong said innocently.


    Mo Tian meteorite hum a, did not blame Mo Tianzhong, because at this time blame Mo Tianzhong has no meaning.


    At the same time, other people were talking about it, and one of them said, "what happened just now? Are those three girls from Dongzhou who killed the Mohists? "


    "This It''s unbelievable. Is that really from Dongzhou? This is incredible, ah What are you doing


    "Well, I''m sorry, I pinched it wrong, but your pain means you''re not dreaming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2237

    The person who was pinched immediately became angry and said in a loud voice, "if you want to die, you wait for me. I will kill you in a moment."


    "Brother, don''t be so angry. It''s bad for your health."


    "Stop the bullshit. I''ll let you know what my anger looks like in a minute."


    "That''s for a while. Now, let''s have a good look at how the little girls in Dongzhou will solve this problem. Don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    "Er It''s really interesting Then both of them stopped talking.


    Another said: "it''s incredible that people from Dongzhou have resisted. For years, my master told me that every time people from Dongzhou are timid and never dare to resist. They just huddle together and hide in the farthest corner to watch. They are bullied and swallow their breath. This time, it''s not just high-profile that they come to the cushion Area, dare to kill people, interesting. "


    "Yes, it does mean something. Is Dongzhou about to rise?"


    "Rise a Baba ah, you do not see what kind of urine they are, on the east continent that bird does not poop, that thin heaven and earth weather, and that ridiculous details, can produce what kind of genius, if you want to rise, also need a long too long, they do not want to rise, but to die."


    "That''s right, and now the real masters have not come in. It''s almost impossible for people in Dongzhou to keep that position. If they don''t have such a high profile, they may not be targeted so quickly, but now Oh, what a pity for those girls


    After that, everyone said everything. At the same time, more and more people entered the border. However, because the east continent has become busy, other places are relatively stable. Although there are battles, there are relatively few.


    Others are watching the fun. After all, Feng Moliang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan are so fast that others can''t see how strong the fighting power of these three girls is. However, they can''t see it, which does not mean that others can''t see it.


    At this time, the wolf''s eyes widened a lot, and his expression was even more surprised. However, he soon returned to normal, and then said with a smile to wrinkle lie, "brother wrinkle, I didn''t expect that your descendants are really powerful."


    The wolf of the North Sea has seen the powerful fighting power of these three girls at the moment when the three girls are fighting. If they are masters from other continents, the wolf will not be surprised, but the three girls are from Dongzhou, so he will be surprised.


    The other is these three cruel means, which are merciless killing. He has never seen such means in any person in the east continent before. Besides, they are still three girls, so he is so surprised.


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "this is just the tip of the iceberg, these three girls are not so simple."


    "Oh I''ll see. "


    "Well, this time Dongzhou will definitely make everyone tremble." Wrinkle strong confidently said.


    The wolf just shook his head and laughed. Although he recognized the strength of the three girls, he did not say much because of his strength.


    Mo Tianqiu''s surprise at the moment is more than that of the northern hell wolf. The first person on the scene is killed directly. He can understand that, because he also finds that the fighting capacity of the other party is very strong, especially the strong artistic conception, which makes him feel numb, but not afraid.


    So he thought that the people who had just been killed by seconds were too careless, but those who went up behind would not be in such a situation. After all, some people had been killed by seconds. If they were careless, they would be fools, but they were still killed by seconds, and three of them were killed by seconds, which made him feel some fear.


    He first looked at the fight between Mo Tianxiong and another girl who was still fighting. Then he turned to Feng Moliang and said, "what a cruel girl, I really despise you."


    Feng Mo cool indifferent said: "nonsense or so much, or come to fight, or roll." Her voice is very good to hear, but it is still very cold, and at the moment still with a heartless.


    Mo Tian meteorite heard this, clenched his fist, but he did not have impulse, because he is really uncertain about the combat effectiveness of these three girls.


    The rest of the Mohist family dare not speak. Even Mo Tianqiu, the 34th expert in the xiaoshenzhan list, did not speak, so they did not dare to speak. Even if they still looked down on Feng Moliang and others, it was only because of the four characters of Dongzhou on their heads.


    When Mo Tianqiu felt a little flustered and didn''t know how to deal with the matter in front of him, a voice from behind said, "brother Tianqiu, do you need help?"


    Hearing this sound, Mo Tianqiu was relieved, because he was really embarrassed at the moment. If he left like this, he would not be reconciled and could not afford to lose his face. After all, the other party was just garbage from Dongzhou, but if he had to start at this time, he had no bottom in his heart. Although he was confident to defeat the three girls, he might have to pay a lot The price, if he has to pay a huge price before the big ratio starts, it will be very unfavorable for the future big competition. He has to enter the top 50, so he must consider more.So he turned to look at the people coming, then frowned, and then said, "it''s brother Great Wall, but it seems that your speed is slower."


    "Hehe, it''s OK. Sometimes it''s not as clever as coming early."


    "So what do you think the situation is going to be solved?"


    "Naturally, there is no amnesty for killing. What I hate most is the garbage from Dongzhou."


    Mo Tian meteorite ha ha a smile, and then said: "that is not a pity these girls."


    "It''s no pity, it''s just some red and pink skeletons."


    The name of the visitor is Gongsun Changcheng, which is the strongest existence of the younger generation of Gongsun family. It ranks 33rd on the xiaoshenzhan list. However, few people have ever seen Gongsun Great Wall because he seldom appears in front of people. Everyone knows the most about Gongsun family is Gongsun Changkong.


    Both of them have their own strong points. Gongsun Changkong is strong in the Fu array, and Gongsun Great Wall is a real fighter. This is contrary to the aim of the Gongsun family, but a strong family needs such people. After all, sometimes, the Fu array is not useful, but the real combat power is owned no matter when, so the Gongsun family is right Gongsun Great Wall is also well protected.


    Mo Tian meteorite nodded, and then said: "it''s true, but the rose with thorns should be well repaired. As for the withered rose, throwing it away can make the best use of it."


    At this time, another person said, "cousin, I heard that the girl is my woman. Please be merciful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2238

    Gongsun Great Wall turned his head to have a look, and then said calmly, "Changtian, do you think there is your woman here?"


    The speaker is Gongsun Changtian of Dongzhou. In fact, under normal circumstances, he is not qualified to enter here. However, people from other continents can only snatch the quota from Dongzhou, but can not give it to his disciples in Zhongzhou. Then Gongsun Changtian can come in naturally.


    Gongsun Changtian immediately nodded and said, "yes, cousin, you see, that girl is my woman." After saying that, he pointed to Wen Jingyuan standing beside Feng Mo Liang.


    Gongsun Changcheng: "it''s not bad, but is she really worthy of you?"


    "You don''t know, cousin. She''s a Dan cultivator, and she''s already Dan Zun." Gongsun Changtian whispered.


    "Oh, Dan Zun? Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure, or I won''t let the family put pressure on him." Said Gongsun Changtian.


    Gongsun Changcheng nodded and said, "well, that''s not bad." Then he said to Wen Jingyuan, "come here." The tone of command was like that of a father ordering his children.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Gongsun great wall and said, "are you talking to me?"


    Gongsun Changcheng frowned and said, "girl, are you refuting me?"


    Wen Jingyuan''s scholar Gongsun Changcheng also frowned. However, her expression was particularly delicate and lovely. However, her words were not cute. She only heard Jingyuan say: "what kind of thing are you, qualified to command me?"


    Hearing this, Gongsun Changcheng burst into laughter, and then said, "it''s interesting. This time, wuzhouda really has some character than Dongzhou people."


    Feng Mo''s cool and cold voice came out and said, "Xi Xi, when did you become someone else''s woman? Why don''t I know? "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "some people dream of being."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Changtian stood up and said, "hum, Wen Jingyuan, you must be my woman after the five continents contest is over, because we Gongsun''s family has already made an agreement with the head of the Danling hall."


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "Gongsun family and Danling hall? It''s just ridiculous. I heard that Jingyuan''s affairs can''t be controlled by my grandfather, even the king of heaven. Your Gongsun family is nothing but a dog. "


    "You Don''t be stubborn. If you come here now, you can still survive. Otherwise, only death is waiting for you


    "Want to kill us? It depends on whether you have that ability


    After Wen Jingyuan finished speaking, a person came up and said, "hum, a group of garbage from Dongzhou dare to be so rampant. It seems that this time we should really teach you a lesson and let you know that as the weak, we should have the consciousness of being weak."


    Another person came out and said, "yes, it''s ok if you cat in the corner? Why are you here? Is this also the place where you people from the east continent can stay? "


    When Wen Jingyuan saw the two men coming out, she also frowned and said, "are you doing this together? Do you cheat the less?"


    Feng Mo Liang''s eyes at the moment are also cold down, she really did not think that these people should be so shameless, want to cheat more, but now the situation is more troublesome.


    The strength of the people who just came out is also very strong. With Gongsun great wall and Mo Tianqiu, the overall combat effectiveness can''t be underestimated. If it''s just her, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, fengmoliang will never have any worries, because these people can''t do anything about the three of them. Even if there are many people on the other side, they are not afraid.


    But now the problem is that there are other people on their side. Youmei and Yuehuo have been promoted to Lingsheng and can cope with the situation in front of them. However, other people are all spiritual masters. Once they fight, the situation will be very critical.


    Gongsun Changcheng said coldly, "you don''t need to cheat more than you do. Now let''s have one-on-one." After that, he took a step forward directly, and at the same time, more than a dozen people followed him.


    Wen Jingyuan had already understood that although they said they didn''t want to win more than less, there was no difference between the two. In addition, they wanted to deal with Youzhu and Yuejin, which was more troublesome. So he said coldly, "are you Gongsun family really active? What are you worried about? I want to deal with us. "


    After Wen Jingyuan finished, others felt strange, and Mo Tianqiu didn''t understand. He was the first person to deal with these people in Dongzhou. However, after the appearance of Gongsun Great Wall, he couldn''t get in touch with him. However, he was very happy because he didn''t have to take the risk to deal with those ruthless and decisive girls Then he would not ask more.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Changcheng said coldly, "I ask you three, but you killed Gongsun Changchang?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "so you come to revenge."


    Gongsun Great Wall: "yes, long-term is my younger brother, and he saved me twice. Each time he was seriously injured. I said I would not let him get hurt, but you killed him. Do you think I will let you go?"Feng Mo Liang: "well, since you want to solve personal grievances, then we will find a place to solve it." After that, Feng Moliang turns around and takes people away. He wants to find a place suitable for fighting and protecting others. Here, he can''t protect others.


    But just as he was about to leave, a voice said faintly, "did I say let you go? You have to be aware of the garbage in Dongzhou. Now you have to listen to us for everything. Otherwise, we will make you die very ugly


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the speaker and said, "who are you?"


    "West continent, prosperous school, Huo Tong." The visitor said coldly.


    "That''s right. If you cat up as soon as you come here, maybe we can spare you a yard. But now it''s late, you don''t have to ask me. I''m Zheng Mingren of Qinghe Village in the mainland of Nanzhou."


    Shadow came out and said, "do we have any grudges with you? Why are you so aggressive? "


    A man stood up and said, "it''s strange that you Dongzhou is rubbish. All the people from Dongzhou are weak, and the weak should die."


    "And who are you?"


    "Zhongzhou, huyunmen, Zhong Rixi."


    Xiaoying also clenched her fist after hearing this, but she didn''t say anything more. Yuejin said in a low voice: "you three can protect yourself. Don''t worry about us. Even if we die, we have to pay the price of bleeding."


    You ju nodded and said, "yes, if there is no us, these people can''t do anything for you. We won''t, and we can''t be your burden, so you don''t have to worry about us."


    Wen Jingyuan: "no, since we have come together, we have to leave together. Do you think the three of us are people who leave friends casually?"


    "But this..."


    Zhong Rixi coldly said: "don''t use so much nonsense, you can''t run, this time all have to die, otherwise you east continent this time really want to turn the sky."


    "What about the sky? From now on, some people dare to touch a hair of the people in the east continent, and there is no amnesty for killing them. " A calm voice rang out.


    After hearing this, Zhong Rixi narrowed his eyes and said, "who is it? How dare you be so outspoken. "


    "Dongzhou should be born."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2239

    Then a man floated directly in the air, and slowly flew toward Feng Moliang and others. The man was dressed in white, and was very handsome. With his flying clothes, his clothes slowly floated. The whole person had a kind of immortal spirit, just like a nine day Immortal King, which was not comparable to ordinary people.


    This man is no one else. He should have been born, but there are still two people behind him.


    When we saw these two people, they were all very happy because they were Xiao Qiuyu and Guan Feng.


    The leader should be born, others do not know should be born, but Feng Moliang and other people know should be born, also know that this person is strong, so their face tension is also reduced a lot.


    Ying was born to come to Feng Mo Liang and others, and then said, "how are you girls? It''s been a long time since I saw you. I''m really surprised at the speed of your strength improvement."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Ying Tian and said, "you are more surprising to me, and why do you come with Xiao Qiuyu and Guan Feng?"


    Xiao Qiuyu doesn''t like to talk, but seeing that Dao fengmoliang and others are all right, his face obviously has a happy expression. However, he looks for a circle and does not find Liu Yiheng. His face sinks again.


    Guan Feng said: "girl Feng, we were not in Xinlong gate at the beginning. After knowing this, we wanted to revenge. But we didn''t expect that the strength of the other party was too strong. We had to flee. In the process of being pursued, we met Mr. Ying, who saved us. At the same time, yuntianya and xuewuxuefei were also rescued."


    After hearing this, you Zhu immediately said: "snow dance and snow fly two girls are OK, it''s really good, but how come they didn''t come with you?"


    Guan Feng said with a smile: "because they met my cousin and Du Xinghan, they delayed for a while. I didn''t think that they would come here before long."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "I see. That''s really good. Everyone is OK. It''s really great."


    Hearing this, Zhong Rixi said coldly, "it''s ok? It''s ridiculous. If you don''t die, you should find a place to hide and dare to come here. Don''t you come here to die? It looks like you''ve all lived enough. "


    Gongsun Changtian nodded and said, "yes, it seems that we must eradicate the roots today."


    Mo Tian meteorite: "yes, leaving them will be a big problem. We can''t let them go today in any case."


    Huo Tong said directly: "ha ha, it''s also interesting. There are some garbage from Dongzhou, and they are still so high-profile, still so boastful and interesting. It''s really interesting."


    Zheng Mingren narrowed his eyes and then said, "sure, the people from Dongzhou are really arrogant. In this case, they should know the cost of arrogance. However, it seems that brother Gongsun and brother Mo have a grudge with these people, so these people will be handed over to you for settlement. I hope you can do it as soon as possible. I don''t want to be with these Dongzhou universities for a while The garbage from the land is dead. "


    Gongsun Great Wall said calmly, "naturally, it will be as soon as possible. Do you think I want to stay with the garbage? It''s an insult to me


    These people are all the top 50 experts on the Xiaoshen battle list. Although they are not in the top 30, this is enough to show their status and combat effectiveness.


    Feng Moliang heard this, looked at Ying Tiansheng, and then said, "how do you think this matter should be handled?"


    He was born with a smile, and then said, "I don''t want to take care of other people''s affairs, and I won''t care about brother Liu''s affairs. You are all brother Liu''s people. If someone dares to touch your hair, then I will naturally let him die."


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "why is this so awkward? Do we have nothing to do with brother Liu? Are you really not going to help us


    Ying was born to look at Wen Jingyuan''s lovely appearance and smile. He was also a very serious person. He would not laugh at ordinary times. This smile was so handsome that many girls looked straight at her. The crazy look on her face seemed to be waiting for Ying Tiansheng to pick them at any time. However, these girls responded quickly, and then they did Become a face of disdain.


    They are very clear in their hearts that no matter how handsome and good-natured this man is, he is always the garbage and garbage of the east continent, which is not worthy of their identity. Therefore, some girls also start the mode of ridicule. When a woman''s mouth is general, she is more poisonous than a man''s, and her words are more sharp than those of a deadly man.


    Fortunately, Ying Tiansheng and Feng Moliang are all big hearts. They are also those who don''t like to care too much, and even those who don''t care about other people''s eyes and opinions. Otherwise, they may not be able to bear it at the moment.


    Wen Jingyuan was stunned when she saw Ying''s natural smile, and then said, "Hey, what do you mean by this smile? How does it feel strange? "


    Should be born back smile, and then seriously said: "I will still manage, but there is a premise, that is, one of you must be my woman.""What do you say?" The shadow asked in surprise.


    "You don''t have to be so surprised. If you don''t have Liu Yiheng, I think you will like me, because..."


    When Ying was born to say this, he was interrupted by Gongsun Great Wall. He stepped forward and said coldly, "Stinky boy, are you arrogant enough? Can you come and die now? "


    Ying naturally gave Gongsun a cold look at the Great Wall, and then said, "garbage like existence, dare to shout in front of me?"


    Other people heard this and were directly amused, and then a girl said in a loud voice, "Hey, are you a fool? This is Gongsun''s great wall of Gongsun''s family. It''s the 33rd place in the xiaoshenzhan list. You''re a waste from the east continent, and dare to say that others are rubbish. Are you mentally stimulated? "


    Another girl said: "yes, and the stimulation is not light, but also right, a person from the east continent, came here, was so targeted, was stimulated is normal."


    "Oh, it''s a pity. But I hope Gongsun can be merciful and not kill him. As long as I abolish my accomplishments, I can bring them back to have a good time."


    This is more explicit, but also let a lot of people look at the speaker, but also just a look, because everyone thinks the other side is joking.


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "xiaoshenzhan ranked 33rd? I remember the 33rd place is probably saijingleixiong of the North Continent? "


    Hearing this, Gongsun Changcheng said coldly, "you are wrong. Saijingang is now ranked the 21st, and I was promoted to 33rd six months ago. So even if you die this time, you should also close your eyes, because you died in the hands of a real expert."


    Should be born to nod and say: "so it is? This little god battle list is really interesting. Well, you can do it. I want to see how strong your so-called ranking 33rd is. "


    "Well, then I''ll let you, the waste from the east continent, see it and let you know the gap between your east continent and our mainland." After saying that, he had a long sword in his hand, and then a sword attacked Yingtian in the past.


    Should be born to look at the other side''s attack, indifferent said: "ah It seems that I was right. You''re a real trash. " After saying that, he also attacked the past with a sword.


    Ying Tiansheng had just launched an attack when he heard a voice saying, "brother Ying is merciful."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2240

    Everyone has heard the voice, and some people are very familiar with it, so many people think that two people will stop.


    It''s a pity that Ying Ying was born with no voice at all. Jianmang still rushed out. At the moment of the sword, Gongsun Changcheng knew what kind of strength the other side was. He regretted it at the moment, but now it was too late to regret, so he had to resist.


    However, his attack was totally different from that of Yingtian. He was directly split by Ying''s sword, and the power of the sword was not weakened, and it directly hit Gongsun''s great wall.


    After the roar, the great wall of Gongsun still stood in place, and Ying was not in pursuit. He said calmly: "it''s really rubbish."


    Gongsun Great Wall said, "it''s just like this. Your attack is very strong, but you still can''t break through my body protecting talisman. I Ah, it can''t be Ah. " When he said this, his body suddenly began to crack, and then the whole person directly burst out, and then pieces of meat flying all over the sky, blood splashed everywhere.


    Seeing this situation, all the people are staring at this situation, because the scene is really amazing and bloody. The other thing is that the battle ends too fast. Gongsun Great Wall is the 33rd place in the Xiaoshen battle list. If ordinary people are killed directly by seconds, we will not be surprised. But now the people who are killed by seconds are the people on the Xiaoshen battle list And the existence of the top 50 is more terrible.


    And all the people look at Ying''s natural expression has become strange. Some people think that the means should be born is too cruel. In such an environment, killing people doesn''t matter, but using such means makes people feel a little too much.


    At this time, a figure finally came to the sky in front of the sky, and then sighed, and then said: "it''s still a step late."


    When you see people floating in the sky, you feel a bit of maneuvering, especially people from mainland China. The people who are most happy are Gongsun family members, because they all know this person. This person is the eighth in the Xiaoshen battle list.


    Yang Dongping is the young master of the Yang family and the first person of the younger generation of Shangyuanmen. The relationship between the Yang family and the Gongsun family is very good, while the relationship between Shangyuanmen and xianjimen is very good. This is one of the reasons why the Gongsun family are so excited.


    Gongsun Changkong said directly at this time: "brother Dongping, you must avenge my elder brother. This boy is so cruel."


    Gongsun Changtian then said, "yes, he is a rubbish from Dongzhou. He dare to attack our Gongsun''s family. You must kill him, or we will have no face in mainland China."


    Another member of the Gongsun family stood up and said, "yes, this boy is lawless. We just argued with him, and he killed people. He simply did not pay attention to our Gongsun family or our people in the mainland of China. Such a person should tear him into pieces."


    Mo Tianqiu also said at this time: "yes, these people are really hateful. Originally, everyone participated in the Wuzhou contest, and they killed people with such cruel means. Obviously, they wanted to eradicate the opponent as soon as possible, and he also attacked secretly. It was shameless."


    After listening to these people''s words, others also spoke, and said everything, but they all criticized Ying Tiansheng and Feng Moliang and others. The more they said, the worse they heard and the more mysterious they said. In fact, they all knew that they didn''t want to be born with Feng Moliang and other people.


    Originally, they were good there. You used to pick and fight. If you had enough strength, it would be fine. But you are not the opponent at all. You have to fight first. Who will they kill if they don''t kill you? Besides, we can fight here, and there is still fighting not far away. As long as you have the strength, you can kill people. This is a matter of no criticism.


    However, the killers were from Dongzhou, and those killed by Zhongzhou people were different. They felt ashamed when they were killed by people from Dongzhou. Therefore, the venue must be recovered. Now, Yang Dongping is the only one who can recover it.


    Feng Moliang and others were very angry when they heard what they said. These people were so shameless. This is simply to point out the black and white, which is extremely shameless.


    Wen Jingyuan said directly: "you are simply shameless. It is you who bully us, and you are the first to attack us. Now you even come to blame us. What are your qualifications?"


    After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, those people were more excited, and then said more angry and shameless words, which made Wen Jingyuan feel helpless for a moment.


    Feng Mo Liang is indifferent to say: "Xi Xi Xi, don''t say, these people don''t want to face, have been used to, now move the mouth has no use, only hands can solve the problem."


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "that''s right, moving your mouth can''t solve any problems, hands are the most practical." Then he looked up at Yang Dongping and said, "how are you going to do it?"


    Yang Dongping said helplessly: "brother Ying, you are really too much to do. Anyway, Gongsun family and our Yang family also have some friendship. Don''t you do this..."Ying Tiansheng immediately interrupted Yang Dongping''s words, and then said, "we are good friends, but who do you Yang family have friendship with, and I have nothing to do with it. Can anyone who is related to your Yang family can bully or kill others at will, while others can fight back? Is that what it is like


    After hearing this, Yang Dongping was slightly stunned, and then said, "I don''t mean that. I just think you''re too cruel. Besides, I''ve just asked brother Ying to be merciful. Should you give me a face?"


    "Face you? By what? " Should be born indifferent to say.


    "You Brother Ying, it''s not good for you to say so? "


    After Yang Dongping finished speaking, another man came out and said, "brother Dongping, it seems that this boy has a lot of talent. But he killed Gongsun''s family, so I will never let him go today."


    Then a man in blue came out. When everyone saw the man, they took a breath again. At the same time, someone said, "it seems that the master has come in slowly. This is a lively look."


    "Yes, the people of Dongzhou are really in trouble this time. They think that the people they come here have some fighting power, so they start to be arrogant and domineering. However, they don''t know that they are always frogs at the bottom of the well. They are still unbearable when facing the experts in the mainland of China."


    The people of Zhongzhou have found that the people from Dongzhou are not simple. Unfortunately, the weakness of Dongzhou is deeply rooted in their hearts. Therefore, they still think that as long as the masters of Zhongzhou come, they can easily suppress them.


    The person who just spoke was Huang Yeda, the leader of the little gate. He ranked 25th in the Xiaoshen battle list, and his combat effectiveness was very strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2241

    When Yang Dongping saw Huang Ye coming, he immediately said, "brother Huang, don''t get excited. Some things can be discussed."


    Huang Yeda looked at Yang Dongping and then said, "discuss? Brother Dongping, do you think the garbage from Dongzhou is qualified to discuss with me


    Yang Dongping shook his head and said, "sometimes, once things change, it means something unusual, so it''s not as simple as you think."


    Huang Ye Da said coldly: "no matter how, as long as I move my people, then I naturally can''t let go, otherwise, where is the face of my first opportunity door?"


    This has nothing to do with Yan''s development


    When Huang Yeda heard this, his face was completely cold, and then he said, "Yang Dongping, I won''t talk about the relationship between your Yang family and Gongsun family. Don''t you know the relationship between yuantianmen and xianjimen? Don''t you know the relationship between our xianjimen and Gongsun''s family? If you want to protect the garbage in Dongzhou, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. I know your strength is very strong, but I may not be afraid of you


    After hearing this, Yang Dongping was somewhat reluctant. In fact, he didn''t want to help or defend Dongzhou, but he was helping Gongsun family and xianjimen, because he knew too well what degree should be born with fighting power.


    So his voice also cooled down, and then said: "Huang Yeda, I am not defending anyone, I do not need to defend anyone, but brother Huang, you have to understand that I will definitely harm you, so I advise you not to be too impulsive."


    Huang Ye Da said coldly: "well, in this case, then you don''t have to say that the things I decide will not be changed by anyone."


    Yang Dongping squinted and said, "are you sure?"


    "That''s right. I''m telling you again that Gongsun''s family is our pioneer. Now that they kill Gongsun''s family, they are challenging and challenging us. Do you think I''ll let him go?" Huang Ye Da said without ceremony.


    Yang Dongping nodded and said, "well, in this case, I won''t ask about it any more." Yang Dongping is also helpless. He can stop the Gongsun family from making trouble. Because the Gongsun family''s strength is not as good as that of the Yang family, it is even worse than that of the yuan Tianmen. However, he has no way to stop Huang Yeda. Because yuantianmen and xianjimen are of the same class, Huang Yeda will not be afraid of him. At the same time, he can''t say too much about it.


    The relationship between yuantianmen and xianjimen is just good, but they are not in the situation of sharing life and death. Therefore, he will not say some things. He will only persuade them. If the other party doesn''t listen, it will have nothing to do with him.


    Huang Ye Da said calmly: "it should have been so long ago. You shouldn''t make such a fuss." After that, he turned his head to Ying Tiansheng and said, "come here, kneel down for me, kowtow and apologize. Maybe I can give you a good time."


    Should be born to see Huang Yeda, and then said: "another piece of garbage, is really ridiculous."


    "What do you say?"


    "I say it''s another piece of rubbish, and a piece of rubbish dares to yell at me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Should be born indifferent to say.


    Huang Yeda: "you really want to die. In this case, I will help you, but you can rest assured that I will not let you die so easily."


    Should be born: "Oh? It seems that you are really confident? "


    "Yes, because I have the strength." After that, he waved and took out a single knife, and then directly chopped it towards Ying Tiansheng.


    The power of this Sabre is very strong, because it not only uses 80% of the strength of Huang Ye, but also uses the power of pulse soul. At the same time, it is also his martial art, soul breaking sabre.


    Huang Ye Dake is not a fool. If the opponent can kill Gongsun Great Wall in seconds, how can his combat effectiveness be weak? Therefore, although he said it easily, he did not dare to be careless at all.


    Should be born to see this knife, said calmly: "not bad, you are much stronger than the garbage just now, it''s worth me to play with you for a while." After that, Ying was born to attack the past with a sword.


    The attack of the two men first collided in the air, the blade and the awn of the sword constantly collided, and finally the blade and awn disappeared, and then the two men entered the stage of close combat.


    At least, the opponent''s use of force is almost frightening. However, the opponent''s use of the strength of his strength is almost no more than a few rounds of fear. However, it seems that the strength of the opponent''s fighting is almost useless.


    But other people can not see the key, so a person said: "see, as long as the mainland of China randomly out of a master, the people of Dongzhou can''t bear it."


    "Yes, no matter how hard we try, we can only submit to the garbage like Dongzhou."


    "That''s natural. The garbage in Dongzhou dare to compete with the people in mainland China. It''s just looking for death.""Well If I were them, I''d better hide away. No matter what, I''d better not come out. Or, with the faces of those girls, I would tie up a master in mainland China, so that they would not have any trouble. But now they are in trouble and have to wait to die. "


    "Yes, that guy thought that if he defeated Gongsun Great Wall, he would be invincible. But he didn''t know that Gongsun Great Wall was only the 33rd place in the Xiaoshen battle list. However, the top 30 masters and the 30 elites were not of the same level. However, in the place of Dongzhou, which is a place where people can watch the sky from the well, such an idea can''t be overestimated Thought and lost his life. "


    At this time, everyone said everything, because they thought that as long as they were born unable to kill the people in mainland China in a second, they would surely lose.


    But what are the facts? Only when we continue to look at it can we know that Feng Moliang and others simply don''t care what these gossipy women say. They just focus on the fight between the two men.


    Should be born will not care, he has never cared what others say, so he still according to his attack and defense rhythm in the fight.


    In this way, Huang Ye Da is more flustered and depressed. He is a master in the mainland of China. If he can''t win quickly in the face of Dongzhou, even if he wins, he still has no face. If he loses, not only his face is lost, but also the face of the whole opportunity gate is lost, so he immediately increases his attack The strength of.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he attacks, he can''t break through his natural defense, and every attack that should be born will disrupt his rhythm and even make him feel unbearable.


    After more than ten rounds, he should be naturally indifferent and say, "is that all you have?"


    "Enough for you!"


    Should be born: "Alas It looks like all you have is that. I''m sorry. Goodbye After saying that, Ying Tiansheng''s head suddenly selects the starry sky, but it just passes by in a flash, and then a magic power''s sword directly attacks Huang Yeda.


    Facing such an attack, Huang Yeda was also shocked. He found that the attack made him have an unbearable strength. The power was mysterious and strange, so he could only defend with all his strength. However, his defense was useless when facing the attack that should have been born. He could not stop the opponent''s strength at all.


    This made him completely panic. He didn''t want to die, so his frightened voice of begging for mercy came out and said, "wait Don''t kill me. Let me go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2242

    When they heard the real voice, all the people in Zhongzhou had grown up with funny and funny expressions, because they didn''t expect that the famous xiaoshenzhan ranked the 25th, and Huang Yeda, the young master of the first opportunity gate, was not the opponent of the people in Dongzhou.


    What makes them even more difficult to accept is that Huang Yeda even opens his mouth to beg for mercy. This is simply a disgrace to the people of the whole mainland of China.


    Yang Dongping shook his head helplessly and sighed: "brother Huang, you are really reckless. Even I am not a natural opponent. You should challenge him. You are looking for death. Unfortunately, I have advised you, but I can''t save you."


    At the same time, the indifferent voice also came out: "why should I let you go? What qualifications do you have for me to let you go? " The words fell, the sword fell, and Huang Yeda''s head also flew out directly.


    This was a shock to all of us. We never dreamed that we should be born with such a strong fighting capacity and even more ruthless means. No matter what kind of power is behind the opponent, we will kill people. This makes all people think of a problem in their hearts, that is, when we meet this person, we must be careful Don''t fight with this person, or it may be very dangerous.


    No matter which continent people are the same, if they meet a person who is not afraid, then they will be afraid. This is the reason why horizontal people are afraid of Leng and Leng people are afraid of death.


    After killing Huang Yeda, Ying Tiansheng turned his head to see Mo Tian meteor, as well as Zhong Rixi, Huo Tong and Zheng Mingren, who had just called out. Then he said, "what do you four say? Do you want to continue?"


    After hearing this, the four men shrunk their necks. Their strength is really good, but they are very clear that they are not Huang Yeda''s opponents, and Huang Yeda was killed so easily. If they go up, won''t they still be killed?


    At this time, Yang Dongping immediately said, "brother Ying, forget it. How about this matter


    Ying was born with a smile and said, "I don''t care. As long as they don''t continue to talk big in front of me, then naturally I won''t be looking for trouble."


    Yang Dongping nodded and said, "well, in this case, let''s all leave." After saying that, he looked at Mo Tian meteor and others.


    Mo Tianqiu was still very unconvinced, so he immediately said, "shall we just forget it like this? He killed so many of us. If we just let it go, would they be more lawless. "


    Gongsun Changtian then said: "yes, a group of garbage from Dongzhou mainland killed so many of us, and there are also two small gods fighting on the list. This is absolutely unforgivable. It may even affect the achievements of Zhongzhou in Dabie. This matter can''t be ignored."


    Yang Dongping looked at two people, squinted, and then said, "so how do you think you should solve it?"


    Mo Tianqiu and Gongsun Changtian looked at each other and said, "they must pay the price."


    Yang Dongping: "what kind of price?"


    "One life for one life. If they kill several of us, we will kill several of them." Said Gongsun Changtian.


    Mo Tianqiu: "I think this is very reasonable, but if those girls are willing to recognize us as the main body, and then the men all kneel down and kowtow to call grandfather, they can also end this matter."


    After hearing this, Yang Dongping sighed, then turned his head and looked at Ying Tiansheng.


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "Yang Dongping, are you here to participate in the Wuzhou Dabi, or to be a peacemaker, or to listen to these people fart."


    "Bold."


    "Presumptuous."


    Gongsun Changtian and Mo Tianqiu said together. Then Mo Tianqiu said, "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to insult us, we will never let you go."


    Should be born coldly said: "is it? Do you think you have the ability? "


    Gongsun Changtian: "we may not be your opponents, but you only have so many people. How many of us do you think you can resist? Even if you can block it, do you think the people behind you can block it? "


    Should be born coldly said: "it seems that I killed enough ah, since so, then how many a few."


    After Ying was born, all the people retreated. At this moment, there was a scream in the distance. Everyone quickly turned around and saw that the two girls had killed Mo Tianxiong, and they were also beheaded. Mo Tianxiong''s face was just opposite Ying Tiansheng''s side. His appearance was very terrible. His eyes were not closed. He was absolutely dead I don''t close my eyes.


    However, this is normal. Mo Tianxiong has been promoted to Lingsheng for five years, and he is still a member of the Mohist School in mainland China. His martial arts and mental skills are higher than those of his opponent. Of course, this is what Mo Tianxiong thinks. In fact, his martial arts and mental skills are quite different from those of Youmei and Yuehuo. If it were not for his rich combat experience and strong spiritual power, he would have been early He was killed.But these Mo Tianxiong didn''t know, and the reason why he was killed so quickly was mainly because he saw the death of Gongsun Changcheng and Huang Yeda. The death of these two people made his mind confused and confused. Only when the two girls found the opportunity to kill him directly, he felt that he would die with his eyes closed.


    After all, it is very difficult to kill an expert in the spirit Saint realm unless there is a huge gap in strength in the same realm, even if it is two against one. Because of this, Gongsun Great Wall is killed in seconds, and Huang Yeda only insists on being killed in less than 20 rounds, which makes a huge impact on him.


    At this time, the fish suddenly said coldly: "it is true that fewer people have been killed. If these people want to fight, then all of them will be killed."


    Guan Feng took the fish and said, "don''t talk. Just leave it to Mr. Ying. We don''t care. Don''t hurt Yuejin and Youzhu."


    When the fish heard the last word, he closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Should be born to continue to say: "in fact, the Chinese Fish said right."


    Yang Dongping frowned and then said, "brother Ying, you should know how to stop doing things."


    Should be born: "is it? So you mean, I should let the people behind me commit suicide, or should I kneel down and kowtow to them and call him grandfather


    "This That''s not what I mean. I mean


    Should be born to raise his hand, and then said: "well, you don''t say anything, in fact, I know why you are so leisurely and indecisive, the main reason is that I, if you change someone else, maybe you should do it."


    "Brother Ying, it''s good that you know this truth, so you should make certain concessions to some things."


    Should be born squint eyes, and then said: "concession? It''s impossible. I''ll tell you. I''m standing here now. If you change to another person, you''ll know what real terror is. Maybe this place will become a real purgatory on earth


    "The other one? Are you joking, brother Ying


    "He is not joking. No one dares to move my people. If you touch me alone, I will kill a hundred of them. If you touch ten of me, I will destroy his whole family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2243

    When Gongsun Changtian heard this voice, he was immediately excited, because he was so familiar with the sound. In the ruins of ancient tombs that appeared in the Nu Ma plain, it was this voice that brought him too much humiliation, caused him too much blow, and even made him doubt his life.


    Because the owner of this voice is not only the combat effectiveness, but also surpasses him in the array and Fu array. This is beyond his comprehension and tolerance, but it makes him helpless. In the end, the voice is also called his nightmare, even his heart demon.


    So when the voice appeared, he was excited with hatred, so he immediately turned his head and looked at the sky, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, are you still alive? Your life is really big. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gongsun Changtian and said coldly, "of course I''m still alive. If I die, how can I watch you die?"


    It is Liu Yiheng who has thoroughly digested the resentment, anger and murderous spirit in the dead area. He remembers that it is digestion rather than elimination. It is precisely because of this that Liu Yiheng''s breath has become more peaceful and longer. It really seems that Liu Yiheng can contain everything, but it also has a huge and mysterious power of terror Like water, it can nourish everything, but once angry, it can destroy everything.


    Because of this, Liu Yiheng delayed some time, but he still arrived here, and the time was just right.


    Gongsun Changtian narrowed his eyes and said, "you want to kill me?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "do you think I will let you go?"


    Gongsun Changtian: "how did you get out of the dead? No, you are not Liu Yiheng, absolutely not. Tell me, who are you? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "does anyone dare to impersonate me?"


    This is Gongsun Changkong coming over and saying, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it!"


    "Well, it''s a pity if you die. Fortunately, you''re still alive."


    "You may soon know that you may have misunderstood the word" fortunately. "


    "There won''t be any misunderstanding. No matter how mysterious and powerful you are, you can''t resist the attack of many people. This time you will die."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "it''s really troublesome to talk nonsense with you. All the Gongsun people will die for me." After that, Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed, and Gongsun Changkong was directly in place.


    Other people didn''t see exactly what happened, but two people did. They were Yang Dongping and Yingtian. Therefore, their expressions at the moment were very wonderful. However, Yang Dongping''s face was surprised, stunned, shocked and frightened, while Ying was excited, excited, gratified and happy.


    When Gongsun Changtian saw that Gongsun Changkong suddenly stopped moving, he was surprised and said, "cousin Changkong, you You... "


    When he said this, Gongsun Changkong fell directly on the ground, and a blood hole appeared in the center of his eyebrow. A trace of blood slowly flowed out of the blood hole. This was the wound caused by Liu Yiheng''s magic Yin finger.


    When we saw this situation, we took a breath of air-conditioning. We never thought that this guy was more sharp and direct than Ying Ying. He didn''t say anything at all and started to kill people directly.


    At the same time, they were also surprised by the fighting power of the people in Dongzhou. At first, three girls could easily kill the master in Zhongzhou. Later, Huang Yeda, who was ranked 25th in the xiaoshenzhan list, came out and killed Gongsun Changcheng, who ranked 33rd in the xiaoshenzhan list. Now they have another primary election and killed Xiaoshen in an instant Gongsun Changkong, who ranked 41st in the battle list, was not as good as Gongsun Changcheng and Huang Yeda, but he was also one of the top 50 in the Xiaoshen battle list. What a master he was, but he was still killed in an instant, even without the ability to resist, which showed that his fighting power was terrible.


    Outside his sister, the wolf squinted at the situation and said, "brother wrinkle, is this man Liu Yiheng?"


    Wrinkly strong nodded and said: "yes, villa master, he is my little brother Liu Yiheng."


    The wolf exclaimed, "it''s incredible that he can come out of the dead zone. It''s amazing. If he can get into the top 50 this time, his future will be limitless."


    Wrinkle strong heard here, slightly a Leng, and then said: "what does the villa master say? Liu Yiheng has entered the dead zone


    "Don''t you know, brother wrinkle?"


    Brother wrinkle shook his head and said, "I really don''t know." But soon he understood, and then lowered his head and whispered, "three stinky girls, I should be so important."


    Wolf of the North Sea: "what does brother wrinkle say?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing, but I can be sure of one thing of the villa master."


    "Which one?""That is to say, Liu Yiheng must be able to enter the top 50


    The wolf laughed and said, "well, I think so too." At the moment, the voice and expression of the wolf has changed, and there is no previous contempt and disdain, but special attention and recognition.


    In another stand, the red haired middle-aged man saw this and said with a smile, "ha ha, my girl''s eyes are really good. This boy is a good-looking man with strong strength. He is decisive and worthy of my girl, but there are many girls around him."


    Next to a person said: "suzerain, miss''s vision naturally can''t be wrong, but he is after all from the east continent."


    "What about that? When do we care about the identity of others? Now you are talking more and more like those decent guys. If you continue like this, I think you should go to Shenjian gate or Zhongtian Dynasty. "


    "Well, what the Lord taught me is that it won''t be like this in the future."


    The middle-aged man with red hair is the patriarch of the red moon sect.


    "But do you think it''s a good person to come out of the dead


    "But that''s just a rumor."


    "I think it''s true. If the boy didn''t enter the dead zone, how could he have escaped so many people''s pursuit? But it doesn''t matter if you don''t enter the dead zone. How many people do you think can escape easily in front of so many masters? "


    "Maybe no one can do it except for those five people and a few little guys who hide their strength."


    Mo Yuan Li laughed, and then said, "so, I don''t care what the final thing is. I don''t care about his identity and where he grew up, because it has nothing to do with me. All I care about is the boy himself. "


    "Then what does the Lord want to do with it?"


    Mo Yuan Li thought for a moment, and then said, "there is no need to worry about this matter. After all, the whole mainland of China is going to be in chaos. No, maybe the whole mainland of China will be in chaos. At that time, we can clearly see the boy''s ability and aspiration. That''s the decision. Ha ha. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2244

    In another stand, a man suddenly stood up and said, "it''s impossible. Why is that boy alive when he comes out like this?"


    "Sit down, general Huyan. Don''t get too excited." Said a young man.


    "It''s your highness, but this boy has already entered the dead zone. Why is he still here?" The speaker was Hu Yanyong, who was after Liu Yiheng at that time.


    "Since he is still alive, there is a reason to be alive. There is no real dead zone in this world. The so-called dead zone is just that no one can know before." The youth is the prince of Zhongtian Dynasty.


    After hearing this, Hu Yanyong narrowed his eyes and said, "the boy''s secrets are more and more, and such people are also very dangerous."


    Zhuge Ling tasted a smile and then said, "general Huyan doesn''t have to pay too much attention to this matter. There are no eternal enemies or friends in this world. Besides, we and Liu Yiheng are not enemies of life and death. At least we have not touched his people. Everything is easy to discuss. As long as the interests are in place, then this boy is a member of the Heaven Kingdom, you know What do I mean? "


    "I see, your highness."


    "Very well, if you have this boy, then those people behind him are also the ones of our Zhongtian Dynasty. Then maybe we will return to the peak."


    "Your Highness is wise."


    "Well, continue to watch the Wuzhou contest." After Zhuge Ling tasted it, he stopped talking, and his eyes were really bright.


    In the other stands, the two men clenched their fists tightly. Their eyes were full of fear and fear, but they didn''t dare to say a word. These two people were Huangshan and Taishan of plum blossom tower.


    However, it is not these two people who are most angry and painful, but the people of xianjimen and Gongsun''s family. Huang Yeda is the little master of xianjimen and the person trained by xianjimen. Originally, Huang Yeda hoped that Huang Yeda could enter the top 50 of the five continents competition, winning honor for xianjimen and bringing great benefits to xianjimen, so that xianjimen''s status in Zhongzhou was enhanced On the further.


    But Huang Yeda was killed. How could it not make xianjimen angry and angry?


    The same is true of the Gongsun family. Gongsun Changcheng and Gongsun Changkong are the two most important descendants of the Gongsun family. Now they are all dead, and the Gongsun family are going crazy.


    It''s just a pity that no matter how angry, how angry and crazy they are, they can''t change the fact, and even more can''t get revenge. Because they can''t enter the border, they can only watch and bear it at the moment.


    People outside are shocked, angry, crazy and other emotions, but the people inside are not the same.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Changtian was so scared that he almost sat down on the ground. He pointed to Liu Yiheng and said, "you It''s terrible. You''re the devil. You''re the devil. "


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at Gongsun Changtian, and then said, "is that right? But compared with you, I seem to be a little bit worse, and I need to learn more. "


    "You say What do you say


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "I just killed one person, but how many people died on wuzhu peak? Is it true that only those who kill you are demons, and when you kill, are you acting for heaven? That''s ridiculous. "


    At this time, a Gongsun family member stood up and said coldly, "hum, how can you from Dongzhou compare with my Zhongzhou Gongsun family? In our eyes, Dongzhou is rubbish and rubbish. They are all useless people. What if they die? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker and then said, "so it is?"


    "Yes, that''s it."


    Liu Yiheng''s face suddenly cooled down, and then said: "but now you in my eyes, is also rubbish, is also useless, then I kill you how?" After that, Liu Yiheng''s figure was moving, and then the speaker fell to the ground without any resistance. At the same time, a blood hole appeared in his eyebrow.


    Yang Dongping saw here, immediately looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "this little brother, do things with enough."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Yang Dongping and then said, "what qualifications do you have to beep here?"


    "Presumptuous, this is Mr. Yang Dongping. He is No. 8 on the list of xiaoshenzhan. You dare to talk to Mr. Yang like this. You''re absolutely shameless."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I don''t care about the identity of the enemy, no matter what ranking he is or who he is. The people who stop me are my enemies, and I won''t care about the identity of the enemy, because if you become an enemy, you must die."


    "You You have a big voice At this time, Huo Tong suddenly jumped out and said.


    Yang Dongping''s face was cold at the moment, and then said: "you are really strong, but this is not the place where you can mess around. If you listen to me, then everything is easy to say. If you don''t listen to me, then you will die here."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "what a benevolent person, why don''t you go to the other side and stop those people from killing?"Yang Dongping turned his head and looked at the battle on the other side. It was a fight between the two big families in mainland China and Mainland China. He hesitated for a moment and then said, "it''s not my business."


    "It''s not that you don''t manage it, but you can''t. otherwise, you only have to deal with things on the east continent. But I''m very curious. When something happened in Dongzhou, Gongsun''s family killed so many people. Where were you at that time?"


    Yang Dongping narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s a matter of two continents. I''m..."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly said in a cold voice, "well, you should stop talking to me. In my eyes, you are a garbage, nothing is a waste. Talking to you so much is just a face for brother Ying. Otherwise, you are not qualified to stand here and beep with me."


    "You..." Yang Dongping''s body trembled when he heard this.


    Liu Yiheng did not pay attention to Yang Dongping, but turned his head to Ying Tiansheng and said, "how, can this friend be killed?"


    Should be born to nod and said: "just friends, if brother Liu is willing to kill, I naturally have no opinion."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "that''s good." Then he looked at Xiangyang Dongping and said, "how about the eighth garbage, do you want to start?"


    Yang Dongping is not stupid. He first looked at Ying Tiansheng, then looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "I just hope to solve this matter peacefully. There is no problem killing several people. But if you want to kill Gongsun family, Mohist School and xianjimen, it is another thing."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "so you must intervene in this matter."


    "As long as you start killing the three of them, I will take care of it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, in this case, I''ll give you a face. Don''t kill them. Anyway, they won''t live long." Then he looked at Huo Tong and Zheng Mingren and said, "what do you two want to say?"


    Zheng Mingren stood up and said, "what? Do you dare to touch us? "


    "It''s easy to kill you, but I know."


    Liu Yiheng had just said this, when he heard a gentle and soft voice saying, "Amitabha, Almighty, don''t make any evil."


    Liu Yiheng then said, "I knew that there would not be only one decent guy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2245

    Ying was born with a smile and said, "it''s natural. No matter where you are, you can''t live without such people. If you don''t have such people, then you will not have many conflicts and hatred. Of course, there will be less fun and stimulation, right?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t like such fun and excitement."


    Should be born light said: "brother Liu, you are so boring."


    Liu Yiheng: "if this matter has nothing to do with me, of course it is nothing. But if it concerns me, it will be different. What do you think?"


    "You''re right."


    Ying was born to say that a handsome monk in a cassock walked slowly. His steps looked very leisurely, and the whole person''s breath was very peaceful. He looked like a monk from the outside world. With his unique appearance, he compared everyone for a moment.


    Because this guy is really so handsome. Even compared with Xiao Qiuyu, he is not so good-looking. In particular, his bearing makes people feel extraordinary. Many people will feel ashamed if they just look at him.


    Should be born to see this monk, said with a smile: "it''s a pity, if this guy is not a monk, he may fall in love with thousands of girls."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "but the monk is just an identity. As long as he grows up like this, plus his bearing, even if he is a eunuch, he will still charm thousands of girls." After saying that, he looked at the women of other continents, and they were all peach blossom in their eyes.


    Ying was born with a smile and said, "don''t you worry?"


    "Worried? Why worry? Do you think I''m not confident in myself After saying that, Liu Yiheng looked at the monk and said, "this should be the tianchanzi of Zen temple in the mainland of Antarctica?"


    The monk stood on his chest with one hand, nodded slightly, and then said, "how do you know that, benefactor?"


    "To have such a bearing, to have such a realm and strength, or a monk, I think only tianchanzi."


    "The benefactor is really smart. Yes, I''m tianchanzi. The benefactor''s anger is too strong and his killing is too heavy. So the benefactor should try not to kill people. I think the benefactor should be very clear about it."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "no one wants to kill, but some people have already killed us. What do you think I should do? If one day someone killed your Buddhist temple, would you still be so calm and indifferent to say, "put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?"


    "This Benefactor seems to be changing the concept. What I said is your personal anger and killing evil. If I remember correctly, you killed my brother, too? "


    "Yes, how does Master tianchanzi want to solve this problem?"


    Tianchanzi made a Jishou and then said, "it''s not necessary to solve the problem. I''m just asking. Since he''s dead, it''s leather bag. Moreover, I know a little about the character of Zen son, so that''s the end of the matter."


    "What are you talking about, brother? So far, is the third man dead in vain? " Another monk rushed out and said.


    Tian cicada son said calmly: "to cicada son, then what do you want? Do you want to kill? "


    "This But at least we have to give a statement that the third can''t die like this. "


    Tianchanzi: "it''s not that it''s unclear. I already know about the situation at that time. After all, I''ve seen Beiming love. How do you think things look like?"


    "But."


    "Di Chan Zi, do you remember what I said to you?" The tone of Tian Chan Zi is a little bit imposing.


    Hearing this, the cicada son immediately bowed his head and said, "yes, I know."


    Liu Yiheng saw this place, laughed, and then said, "yes, you really have a master''s appearance. Your words sound much better than that decent guy. Well, the enmity between Nanzhou and me is over. I hope you''d better not be too close to me in the future, otherwise, it''s easy to fall into hell with me."


    "Amitabha, are you willing to fall into hell like this?"


    "There is a saying in your Buddhist language, who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell?"


    "Amitabha, in that case, it''s OK. The so-called Buddha is predestined. Since benefactor Liu is not my Buddha, then I have nothing to say. All the people in the mainland of South Asia should leave here. If you continue to stay, life and death have nothing to do with me."


    "Ha ha, big monk, you are wrong to say so. How can it have nothing to do with you? If it''s really none of your business, then you shouldn''t be here. " A strong man came flying.


    Then a joking voice said, "yes, I think so too. Since I have come, we should do something, not my Buddha or Amitabha." Then a man in blue flew in.


    "Ha ha, it''s lively. Then I''ll join in." A girl drifted in."Miss Zhuge is here, so I can''t fall behind." There was a man floating in.


    When these people arrived, those who were still fighting immediately stopped and everyone began to wonder.


    Because these people are all masters, and not ordinary masters, are the top ten masters in the xiaoshenzhan list, among them there are Zhuge Lingqi and wushangdian xiaowushang who are ranked fourth.


    The remaining two people, one is the first master of the west continent, known as the son of wind without shadow, the other is the first master of the North Continent, saijingang leixiong.


    These are all people who take out and stamp their feet, and the whole land of China will shake. The mainland of China is the general name of the five continents. We can see how great the influence of these people is. Now they appear together, those who fight will naturally not fight, because one who makes a bad scene will be killed directly and will die in vain.


    Zhuge Lingqi looked at Liu Yiheng and should be born, and then the voice was gentle and gentle: "do you want to continue?"


    has the final say, "it''s not our has the final say to continue to keep on going, but if we continue, then we will stop."


    After hearing this, Zhuge Lingqi nodded and said calmly, "well, since this is the case, then everything will be discussed when the big match begins. If we continue to fight like this, we will not have good fruit to eat, right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I agree with that." After saying that, he did not pay attention to anyone, and went directly to Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan.


    Lei Xiong and Feng Wuying all curled their lips when they saw Liu Yiheng''s attitude. Lei Xiong said coldly, "this boy is really crazy. I hope you don''t provoke me, or I will blow you into powder."


    The wind has no shadow and says calmly: "or the reality that comes in big pieces."


    Smile without injury is to see should born, and then said: "I seem to have seen you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2246

    Should be born indifferent to say: "is it? That would be my pleasure. "


    "You Well, anyway, I hope you can find the right way to go, and I like you to choose the right path. "


    Should be born to shake his head, and then said: "you are not qualified to say these in front of me, my road is not you can point out, in my eyes, you are nothing after all."


    Smile without injury light said: "is it so? So who is qualified? Who will stay in your eyes? The sword of Qianjun is even more powerful than that of Dugu Xue. "


    Ying was born to shake his head gently, but he didn''t reply, smiling without hurt, because he knew very well that among these people, there was only one person who was qualified to let him see, only qualified to point out his way, and at this time that person was


    Feng Mo said coldly, "are you wrong?"


    "Er , Mo, I am What''s wrong with me? Can you make it clear to me? " Liu Yiheng said with some grievances.


    Wen Jingyuan pursed her lips and said, "hum Brother Liu, don''t you know what''s wrong


    Liu Yiheng shook his head innocently, and then said, "I really don''t know where I was wrong. I didn''t get involved in affairs, and I didn''t do anything wrong. What''s wrong with me?"


    Xiao Ying said with a smile: "if you make these mistakes, maybe Sister Feng and sister Xi Xi will not be so angry."


    Liu Yiheng quietly picked his eyebrows at Xiaoying, and then Lingli whispered, "Xiaoying, hurry up, what''s going on here? If it was in the past, I would have been full of warm fragrance nephrite. Why this time? "


    Feng Mo said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, you don''t have to criticize Xiaoying. The reason why we will treat you like this is because you don''t care about us at all."


    "No way, little mo, how much I care about you. You know it best." Liu Yiheng is really unwilling this time. The three girls can say that he is not devoted to love, that he is not gentle enough, or that he is not careful, but it can not be said that he does not care about them.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "is it really good for you to say so? I''m really aggrieved. "


    Wen Jingyuan said directly, "brother Liu, is it unreasonable for us to say so? When you entered such a dangerous space array on your own, did you think about our feelings, or did you think that we would be afraid? If you entered the dead area alone, did you think about whether we would be heartbroken


    Xiaoying also said directly this time: "yes, young master, you did too much indeed."


    Feng Mo Liang: "yes, we don''t want to forgive you this time."


    Liu Yiheng''s face changed slightly when he heard this. He knew that he thought too simple. All the decisions he made were that he thought he was right, but he forgot the feelings of the three girls. So he lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t consider your feelings at that time, but I was also afraid that you would be in danger."


    Feng Mo said coldly, "are we afraid of danger? We''re afraid of losing you, do you understand? Since we have chosen you, we are not afraid to take risks with you. If you exclude us every time you encounter danger, then I really doubt your feelings for us. What do you think of us? Your daughter? "


    Liu Yiheng: "well, Xiao Mo, I was wrong. Can you forgive me once? If there is a next time, I will never be like this."


    Xiaoying: "young master, you just said it well. When there is danger, you will still bear it alone. Although we know that you are for our good, you must also worry about our feelings."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I know." Liu Yiheng said with a low eyebrow.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s attitude, Wen Jingyuan couldn''t bear it. She knew how overbearing and powerful Liu Yiheng was at ordinary times. So she laughed and said, "OK, I''ll forgive you this time, but we can''t do this in the future. We are one now. If there is danger, we are willing to bear it with brother Liu I hope I can take it with brother Liu. "


    Shadow nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, I will not be like this in the future. I will certainly share weal and woe with you."


    "That''s about it." Feng Mo said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the three girls no longer blame him, and he also laughed. The smile was very sunny, but there was a trace of stupidity in it.


    When you saw Liu Yiheng like this, Sanguan collapsed immediately. One of them said, "my God, what''s going on here? Why does this happen? Has the world changed a lot? "


    Another person said, "yes, it''s incredible. This guy just looked like a little angry daughter-in-law, and now he''s laughing silly. He''s the bully. He killed Gongsun Changkong as soon as he appeared. He even put out his bold words. Did he completely kill Gongsun family, Mohist School and the first chance guy?""It''s really hard to believe that although the person he killed was not as strong as he should have been born with, but with his fighting power and words, his strength should not be too far behind Ying''s. moreover, even our little princess Zhuge Lingqi and wushangdian''s smile and no injury all gave the boy face, which can fully show the guy''s strong, this How can such a person bow in front of a woman? And it''s not bow down, it''s flattery. "


    "I don''t know, but the fact is in front of us. We can''t believe it."


    "No, my eyes and ears are going to explode. I can''t stand it."


    Some girls are very envious of Feng Moliang, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying, while most men sneer at Liu Yiheng''s behavior and think that Liu Yiheng''s behavior has lost his face as a man.


    Should be born to cover his face, whispered: "Liu Yiheng, you are enough, if in this case, later in the outside you owe me, don''t say you know me."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Ying Tiansheng, then said, "brother Ying, what''s the matter? Are you jealous? If you are jealous, you can also find some confidants. Why envy me like this After saying that, Liu Yiheng shamelessly put out his hand and held three girls.


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan are very happy. The smile makes the flowers lose their beauty. Feng Moliang struggles a little, but soon she compromises. At the same time, she also appears a little bit shy. However, with his cool and beautiful face, Jian Zhi is better than the blooming winter plum in December, but in shyness, she does not lose her pride.


    Seeing this, Xiao Qiuyu patted Ying Ying''s natural shoulder, and then said, "brother Ying, let''s practice."


    "Can''t you stand it?"


    "Sure, let''s go." After that, Xiao and Qiuyu will go to practice.


    But at this time, you Mei came over and said softly, "young master Ying, I want to ask you a question, is that ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2247

    Should be born looking at you Mei said: "yes, you say it."


    You Mei said bitterly: "when Gongsun family attacked wuzhu peak, did you know?"


    "Yes." Should be born without taboo said.


    You Mei: "so do you have the ability to help wuzhufeng?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t you help wuzhufeng? Why not help us? "


    Should be born indifferent to say: "why should I help wuzhufeng? Whether a force can survive or not, it doesn''t need the help of others, it needs to constantly improve its own strength, or it will be eliminated in the end. Even if I helped wuzhufeng that time, what about the next time? What about next time? Do you need my help? Or do you need your help? "


    After hearing this, you Mei changed her face slightly, then sighed, and then said, "maybe you are a real expert, and our idea is completely different. I think a force really needs to become stronger, but it needs a gradual process, and this process should not be so cruel."


    Ying was born: "that''s because you haven''t seen a more cruel transformation process. If you''ve seen the transformation process of a race, you won''t have such an idea."


    You Mei: "well, in that case, I have nothing to say."


    Should be born to see you Mei that sad, sad expression, a little sigh, and then said: "I had tried my best to hold some of you wuzhufeng people, but it is a pity that when I arrived, I was a little late."


    Liu Yiheng heard here, suddenly said coldly: "is it the Chinese fish and Liu Yirui?"


    Should be born to nod: "yes, it is the two of them. They can''t afford to lose. When I arrived, they had already been knocked off the cliff. In the case of serious injury, they could not survive. Moreover, I went down to look for them, but found nothing."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "no, I''m sorry. My man is not Ying brother, but Gongsun''s family. And everyone has his own destiny. This can''t be forced. But are you sure you went down the cliff to find Huaziyu and liuyirui at that time?"


    Ying Tiansheng: "yes, I am very clear about the fate, but it is always a kind of fault. I also know the relationship between the two of them. But at that time, I had to stop the people who were chasing after the girls behind you. So I was really busy. If it wasn''t for the wind chasing beggars who arrived in time, some of these people might have met with accidents."


    Youmei felt a little guilty when she heard this. She didn''t expect that she should have done so much for them to help them stop the pursuit. After all, it was two years ago.


    Then you Mei lowered her head and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you just now."


    "Well, it''s a lifetime privilege to have friends like you."


    You Mei: Thank you very much


    At this time, several people came in, and a man said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I knew you would not have an accident. It''s really good to see you."


    "Yes, brother Liu, I''m so happy to see you that I can''t speak."


    "Don''t come here. Just now you were talking with your sister about it."


    "Xuefei, can''t you give me some face? I''m helpless with you, OK? "


    Liu Yiheng saw these people, also ha ha a smile, and then said: "good, you are safe, I completely rest assured."


    It was Guan Bai, Li Qiuxia, Du Xinghan, Ji Shuling, Yun Tianya and Shuang''s sisters.


    Liu Yiheng saw that they immediately cleaned up their mood, and then said: "ha ha, I am very happy to see you. It seems that during this period of time, your realm has improved a lot."


    Double snow dance whispered: "yes, it''s all due to childe''s help."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Ying Tiansheng, then said, "what''s going on?"


    Ying was born indifferent: "I just helped them find a secret place suitable for their cultivation. It''s nothing. The reason why they have achieved now is due to their own merits, because there is no danger in that secret place. Of course, there are opportunities. They use their own strength and wit to avoid the danger and get the opportunity. ¡±


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, no matter what you say, now that everyone is OK, I''m relieved. OK, we''ll..."


    Liu Yiheng just said here, a huge explosive voice came through and said, "Liu Yiheng, stop for me."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and took a look. The visitor narrowed his eyes. He was about two meters tall. His muscles were bulging and his eyes were sharp. His black short hair was upright. He had a hot temper.


    But Liu Yiheng also did not care, just indifferent said: "you look for me?"


    "Of course, you just killed Gongsun Changkong?"


    Liu Yiheng glanced at the man who had fallen on the ground with a blood hole in his eyebrow, and then said, "are you talking about this garbage?"The man bit his teeth and said, "yes, that''s the man. It looks like you really moved your hand?"


    "Didn''t you just see it all?"


    "I didn''t see it clearly just now, but now it''s clear. Then you are ready to die."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Oh, so you are to avenge him."


    "What do you think of that man, my cousin?"


    "So it is? In this case, there is nothing to say, but it seems that you don''t do well and want revenge? Do you think it can only be done? "


    "What are you talking about?" the visitor said angrily


    "Isn''t that obvious enough?"


    Then at this time, some people look at Liu Yiheng with the eyes of a fool, because these people all know who this person is, because he is Qin Huoming, who ranks sixth in the Xiaoshen battle list and is called the demon Fire God. It is second only to the top five in the Xiaoshen battle list. You can imagine the fierce fighting, but because they have been beaten in the face too many times So this time, although everyone felt that Liu Yiheng was a bit too wild, they did not speak. They just looked at Liu Yiheng and Qin Huoming, the demon Fire God.


    When Qin Huoming heard this, he laughed and said, "it''s not easy. The people from Dongzhou are really strange. I remember that all the people who dare to talk like this are dead. The grass on some people''s graves is even higher than your height."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Qin Huoming and then said, "that''s because you didn''t meet me. If you had met me earlier, maybe the grass on your grave is higher than your height."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2248

    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Qin Huoming was really angry, and then said, "boy, you are so wild that you dare to learn from me."


    "I didn''t learn from you."


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "well, it''s really stupid. I really doubt how you have cultivated to the present state."


    Qin Huoming: "Stinky boy, you tell me clearly."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "well, I''ll make it clear that we are not the same height."


    "This What are you going to say


    This time should be born to say: "silly boy, don''t you understand? It means that if you had met this boy earlier, you would have died faster. If you had given more nourishment to the land after your death, the grass on your grave will naturally be higher than your height Poof, ha ha. " He really admired Liu Yiheng more and more now, especially when Liu Yiheng was buried and eliminated. It was just amazing.


    When other people heard the explanation that should be born, they all laughed. Of course, some people endured it, but it was also very hard. His whole face turned red,


    when Qin Huoming heard this, he roared angrily: "boy, you are looking for death. Take me." After that, he attacked Liu Yiheng with a fist.


    Liu Yiheng did not dare to be careless in the face of this blow, because the power of the fist was very strong. At the same time, the opponent was in the realm of spirit Saint heaven and man level. This kind of attack can not be accepted by any kind of people.


    So Liu Yiheng immediately attacked him with three waves of wildfire. The two men''s attacks collided with each other, and then they retreated at the same time, leaving ten deep footprints on the ground.


    This situation shocked all the people. First of all, they didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng could take over Qin Huoming''s power. After all, Qin Huoming was the sixth in the Xiaoshen battle list. The fighting effectiveness was higher than the top five experts. No one could go beyond it. Naturally, they would not believe that Liu Yiheng could block Qin Huoming''s attack.


    The second is the footprints left on the ground. This is in the border. All the things here are protected. It is not so easy to make changes here. It is just like fighting in other places. It is just like fighting in other places, but there is no trace left on the ground. This is the best explanation. After the two men hit the ground, the ground was destroyed How can they not be shocked by the deep footprints left on them?


    So at the moment, everyone was breathing in and surprised, but the voice of Liu Yiheng who wanted to mock and ridicule Liu Yiheng was swallowed down.


    Qin Huoming didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power was so strong that he didn''t take advantage of it at all. So he didn''t rush to attack any more. Instead, he said coldly, "boy, I didn''t expect that your fighting power is really good. But your realm is still worse than mine. After all, you are just the realm of the Holy Spirit on the other side."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so what? It''s enough for you. "


    "You are really arrogant. I really don''t understand. Who gave you this confidence?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "of course, I gave it to myself, because I have this strength, so I am confident."


    "Is it? Well, then today I will completely wipe out your east continent and let you completely disappear on the mainland of China. " After that, he said in a loud voice, "Hey, aren''t you going to come out and help?"


    "Well, you lunatic can really find trouble, but this time the people in the east continent are really too much. Since the people in the east continent are not at ease, it is not a bad thing to let them settle down." A man came slowly.


    When you saw this man, they took a cold breath again. One of them said, "Damn it, this is the seventh red wild sword in the Xiaoshen battle list. The Party style, this time, the real masters are almost all here, but the life of these people in Dongzhou may have come to an end."


    "Don''t say that for fear of being beaten in the face."


    "In the face? It''s impossible. Do you think these people in Dongzhou may be the opponents of Qin Huoming and the party''s style? What''s more, the forces behind them are not simple. "


    "You''re right, but this time, the east continent is really different from the past. Let''s have a look first."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the visitor and said faintly, "who are you?"


    "The style of the party, others call me Hongye Dao, and xiaoshenzhan ranks seventh."


    "And I, of course, Du Lan, the eye of life and death." Then another man came up.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "ha ha, it seems that our Dongzhou mainland is really not well received."


    The party spirit nodded and said, "indeed, because you are too weak and rubbish, in fact, you are not qualified to participate in the five continents competition, but you have occupied a lot of places to participate in the contest. This is a waste."


    Qin Huoming: "tell them what to do with all these useless rubbish and waste as soon as possible, so as not to pollute our eyes."I said with a smile


    "So what do you say if I disagree?" Then another person came over. The man was full of evil spirit, with a vicious smile on his mouth, and he was handsome in a mess. Even compared with tianchanzi, he didn''t want to let him go, giving people a feeling of demon like illusion.


    I''m not ashamed to hear this Er You are. "


    "What? Don''t you even know me? "


    Qin Huoming: "are you the little Yama and the devil dangtian?"


    "As if I were."


    Qin Huoming: "what? Do you want to be in the same camp with the garbage in Dongzhou


    Magic Dang day evil spirit a smile, and then said: "how? Is there anything you can''t do? "


    Du Lan: "devil dangtian, it seems that it''s not good for you to do this. After all, we are all from mainland China."


    "I''m a devil. I don''t care about Zhongzhou or bullshit. I only care about people. If I look good, I''ll stand with him. If I don''t like it, I''ll kill them. So don''t talk to me with your way of thinking."


    Qin Huoming said impatiently, "don''t be ungrateful, you don''t know good or bad. You really are very strong in magic dangtian, but I Qin Huoming may not be afraid of you. Do you think you can keep Dongzhou by yourself?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Du Lan said indifferently: "can''t."


    "Is it? What about me? " Said a lonely voice.


    After seeing this man, Du Lan, Qin Huoming and the Party style were stunned again. Then the Party style said, "you You, are you Dugu Xue? "


    The person who came here is also Yushu Linfeng, but has white hair and white eyebrows, which is the most obvious feature, so it is easy to recognize.


    The visitor also nodded, and then said, "I am Dugu Xue, now you all go away."


    Hearing Dugu Xue''s aloof and aloof words, everyone was stunned, and then a man said with a smile: "this is really lively. It seems that this time the wuzhoudabi is much more interesting than before."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2249

    The party''s style, Qin Huoming and Du Lan feel embarrassed when they hear Dugu Xue''s words. However, they also understand that it is not easy to deal with the people in Dongzhou with Dugu Xue and magic dangtian.


    Liu Yiheng and Ying''s natural fighting capacity are well understood by the three of them, which is no longer what ordinary people can deal with. With the help of magic dangtian and Dugu Xue, if they are fighting at this time, they will find themselves uncomfortable.


    Du Lan''s eyes flashed slightly, then she said with a smile, "OK, Dugu Xue, if you say that, I will give you a face, but now you can keep them. How can you protect them when you come to the arena?"


    Dugu Xue: "that''s my business."


    "You are so proud. Well, I hope you can protect them all the time." After saying that, he turned to leave, leaving very decisively and simply.


    Qin Huoming was still a little reluctant, so he looked at Zhuge Lingqi and xiaowuyang, and then said, "Princess Zhuge Lingqi, smile is not hurt. Do you also think that the garbage and waste from Dongzhou are qualified to stay here?"


    Zhuge Lingqi gave a soft smile, and then said, "I have just made a statement, and now naturally I will not change. Otherwise, I will not become a person who changes constantly."


    Smile without injury: "the decision made by Lingqi is my decision."


    Qin Huoming heard this, angrily swung his sleeve, and then said: "well, in this case, I will not say anything more." Then he turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said, "I hope you don''t meet me when you are in Dabi, or I will let you live and die."


    The style of the party said calmly: "meet you? That''s impossible. Maybe he was killed in the first round. How could he meet you? "


    "You''re right. Let''s go." Then the Party style and Qin Huoming also left, and just those words just want to find a little face.


    The conflict here has been completely resolved. However, what we didn''t expect was that this time, the east continent occupied a cushion area, which was something that people in the previous Dongzhou people could not even think of. But this time, this group of people in Dongzhou did it, which is a miracle, so many people are looking at him This way.


    Liu Yiheng and other people face such eyes, heart without waves, they have been used to such eyes, so everyone is very natural.


    Liu Yiheng went to the devil Dang heaven and said with a smile, "how is your sister?"


    Magic dangtian looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you worry about her or care about her?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course, there is a difference. If you are worried about her, it means you are just friends. If you are concerned, it will be different. However, it is normal for you to worry about her, because she has been punished by her father and elder because of you."


    "Punishment? Why? "


    "Because of the jade slips."


    "This Is she all right, then? "


    "Hehe, she''s here too. I''ll bring her here later, and you''ll know." Magic dangtian said with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then turned to Dugu Xue and said, "thank you for your help."


    Dugu Xue: "you''re welcome. I''m because of Beiming love."


    "Beiming love?"


    "Yes, Beiming love is my younger martial sister. I treat him as my biological sister. You saved her once, and I will help you once."


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then said: "once seems not enough?"


    "You''re greedy."


    "Five times, how about it?"


    "Is your life so valuable?"


    "It depends on how much your sister''s life is worth in your heart."


    "Priceless."


    "That''s right."


    Dugu Xue squinted, then said: "interesting, you are the first one to bargain with me."


    "There will be more."


    "Good." After that, he went straight to a seat and sat down.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Dugu Xue and said, "this guy is really cold enough."


    "That''s what this guy is like, but he''s pretty good. At least he''s much better than those shameless people with good looks." Magic dangtian said.


    "I think so."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished speaking when he heard a clear voice saying, "brother Liu, are you ok? It''s very kind of you to worry me to death After saying that, a beautiful figure floated directly to Liu Yiheng''s body.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the beautiful girl in front of her eyes, dressed in purple clothes. She was stunned for a moment, but she immediately responded and said, "you are a magic dance shadow."


    "Yes, I''m a magic dance shadow. You don''t know. When I know you''re in the dead zone, every day I worry about I can''t sleep, I can''t eat well. "


    "Yes, sister, because of you, you have lost a lot of weight. You have to be responsible for it," said Magic Dang TianmaLiu Yiheng said with a smile: "I said, I will not die easily, because I have too many people to guard, there are too many things not done, so I will be OK."


    "Well, anyway, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK."


    Magic dangtian then said: "but my sister is not only worried about you, but also concerned about you, you can marry her ah."


    "Brother, if you''re talking nonsense, I''ll ignore you in the future."


    "Mo dance shadow, you are so bad, how to say, I am your brother, too."


    "You..."


    "What? Are you mo dance shadow? " And then another girl came.


    The magic dance shadow turned to look at the girl in white, and then said, "it turns out that it''s Beiming love girl. Yes, I''m the magic dance shadow."


    The visitor is the youngest daughter of the manor leader of Wanren mountain villa, Beiming feeling.


    After listening to the words of the magic dance shadow, Beiming Qing said excitedly, "but, but Why are you a woman? Aren''t you a boy? "


    Magic dance shadow helpless said: "I am not a man, I am a woman, the reason why the original appearance of boys, because girls more trouble."


    "But But do you know that I I have Already... "


    Magic dance shadow some confused said: "has explained?"


    "Forget it. Since you are a girl, forget it."


    "What else, it''s hard for you to say half that." The magic dance shadow said.


    Beiming love little face a red, and then said: "there are too many people here, let''s go there and say it." After saying that, she took Mo dance shadow to go to the side, while walking said: "snow brother, Liu Yiheng, I will be back in a moment."


    Dugu Xue opened her eyes and took a look at Mo dance shadow. Then she closed her eyes again. Liu Yiheng did not say much. The identities of the two girls were not simple. No one dared to move the two girls.


    Magic dangtian sighed, and then said: "forget it, I also go to have a rest, distance big than there is a little time, don''t waste." After saying that, magic dangtian also left.


    At this time, Feng Mo Liang came over and said coldly, "who are those two girls?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "didn''t you hear all of them just now? One is mo dangtian''s younger sister, and the other is Dugu Xue''s younger martial sister. "


    "You know that''s not what I asked."


    Liu Yiheng: "Xiao Mo, don''t be too nervous. I have no relationship with those two girls. I can only be regarded as friends."


    Wen Jingyuan: "just friends?"


    "Of course, or else?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2250

    Shadow came and said, "I believe young master, let''s go and have a rest."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded Liu Yiheng''s forehead with her little hand, and then said, "you should be used to your young master. When he is surrounded by girls, he will forget you."


    "No way."


    Liu Yiheng felt more and more wrong, and then said: "well, let''s go to practice and strive to adjust our strength to the best state."


    After hearing this, the three girls nodded, and then they found a place to rest together with Liu Yiheng. During the whole process, there were two people who did not move. They were the Huxiao childe and the lion roaring marquis. However, they both raised their mouths.


    On the other side, the magic dance shadow suddenly laughed, but Beiming Qing pursed up her lips and said, "you said you would not laugh at me. What do you mean?"


    "Er I''m sorry, but what do you think of my brother? He is very handsome, and his strength is better than me, otherwise I can introduce him to you


    "You son of a bitch, I''ll kill you."


    "No, no, no My brother didn''t mean to think about it Then two girls fight up, two girls are very beautiful, and the identity is very special, so attracted a lot of eyes.


    Unfortunately, no one dares to come and provoke the girl. They can only watch, because the elder brother and elder martial brother of these two girls are not what they can afford.


    The battle has gradually subsided. After all, some people know that their strength is not enough, and they have been far away from the cushion area. As time goes by, we are also looking around. They seem to be waiting for something.


    An hour later, a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The man was dressed in blue, and his face was calm, but he still had a strong self-confidence. At the same time, the feeling of this person was very strange. It seemed that it was not very strong, but it seemed to be very strong.


    Liu Yiheng also looked at the past, and then he only felt danger in this person, but there was no danger. So Liu Yiheng frowned, because it was the first time that two kinds of feelings appeared at the same time in a person, especially after his spiritual power and mental strength had grown, there was no such feeling.


    Should be born to smile and say: "brother Liu, you should also feel it?"


    "Yes, I feel it. It''s strange."


    Magic dangtian said calmly: "nothing strange, he is the thousand average sword Helian Qianyue, and the reason why it is called Qianjun is that anyone can feel the power of contradiction in him, and the contradiction itself is a kind of extremely strong power, or in other words, everything in this world is contradictory, without contradiction, there will be no world."


    "So he''s strong." Dugu Xue said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, it''s really strong, but how can I feel more balanced?"


    "Isn''t balance contradictory?" Magic dangtian said.


    "Do you understand that?"


    Magic dangtian nodded and said: "yes, although I have not really played with him, but I think my understanding should not be wrong."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "you''d better be careful. Since this is a critical moment and a contradiction, it is definitely not so simple. At that time, he may become our biggest enemy. Of course, I don''t mean in the arena."


    Dugu Xue: "you can''t see life and death in the challenge arena. Naturally, there will be no danger."


    Magic dangtian: "well, let''s talk about it then, but Dugu Xue, do you want to stand on our side?"


    Dugu Xue said coldly: "which side? I''m not on that side. I just do what I should do, or what I think is right. "


    Magic dangtian laughed and said, "you are really like me. You are right. Just do what you should do or what you think is right."


    What you seem to do is to do something for Dugu Xue


    Magic dangtian shook his head and said: "you are wrong. What you should do and what you think is right is not necessarily right. At least others think so. What do you think?"


    "There seems to be nothing wrong with that."


    As soon as Dugu Xue said this, he saw a sudden flash of light in the boundary, and then ten people suddenly appeared in the sky above everyone. No one knows how these ten people appeared, nor what means they used to appear in the boundary, but these are not important, because the appearance of these ten people has explained everything, that is this Ten people are the judges of the five continents match.


    The ten men were arranged in a row, and the two in the middle were old and young. The old man looked old and serious, and he was not angry and self-confident.


    Next to him was a young girl. She looked young, but her face was full of frost. However, she was different from Feng Mo Liang. The cold of Feng Mo Liang was due to her childhood experience. What''s more, Feng Mo Liang, no matter how hard she usually wears that cold and beautiful face, but her charming eyes and charming face are baby faces. No matter how hard she tries, she gives people not so much The cold, Feng Mo cool cold, more for their own protection, but this woman is not the same, she is really cold, the kind of cold does not matter to everything, is also the cold pride of everything.The eight men next to him are all men of different ages. However, Liu Yiheng can feel a great threat in these people. No, it is not a threat, but a danger. Now, there is only one person who can give Liu Yiheng such a feeling, either a person with special ability or someone who can crush him in the realm.


    All of them are the people who crush him in the realm, that is to say, all of them are masters in the realm of spirit and God.


    With this answer, Liu Yiheng also narrowed his eyes. At the same time, he also understood the strength of Tianji Pavilion. He could not blame everyone for saying that Tianji Pavilion is the most mysterious force that no one dares to provoke. Apart from other things, it is absolutely impossible to compare the power of five continents, even the most powerful God in the mainland of China Jianmen, it''s not easy to do this.


    Liu Yiheng knew something about Zhongzhou, so naturally he knew about Tianji Pavilion. Besides, he and Hongling had inquired about Zhongzhou for more than a year. Although Hongling had come to the barren mountains of Dongzhou, when he left, the pattern of Zhongzhou was basically set, so A lot of things can be seen.


    Feng Mo Liang saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance and said calmly, "you also feel something wrong?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "there is something wrong in any sudden thing. However, we can''t make a rash conclusion now. Besides, even if there is something wrong in it, we have to go and have a look, because some major events will not change because of one person or several people. Since we can''t change it, then we can''t make a conclusion Why don''t you get involved? "


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, we also mean that."


    At this time, a cold voice said: "well, time has come, close the city gate."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2251

    It is the woman who looks cold. After she has finished speaking, the gates of four Tianyu cities are closed directly. When the gates of four Tianyu cities are closed, a light fog appears around the four Tianyu cities. It is definitely a very strong formation. The gate of four Tianyuan cities is an entrance to this formation. When the gate is opened, the formation disappears Lost, when the gate is closed, the formation will start naturally.


    This is why the four Tianyu cities were opened once in 50 years. However, no one can enter the four Tianyu cities in the past 50 years. The powerful array is not crack anything. Moreover, Liu Yiheng can feel the combination of the array and the natural resources. As long as the use is right, it will almost have the energy that can not be used. However, this one is the most powerful array Energy, Liu Yiheng feels too special, but one is that the way can not distinguish where the special place is.


    When Liu Yiheng thought about this, the voice of the cold girl came out again and said, "everyone, I am the referee of the five continents comparison. My name is Ling Yuexin. I don''t have much nonsense. I think you should understand the rules. I don''t say anything else. You can still fight with your hands free. We will play the key time to judge your defeat and win. Once you decide to win, I will judge your defeat and win "It can''t be changed. If someone is fooling around, there is no amnesty."


    "Next I am announcing a major news that this time, four regions open 50 places, not right. I mean, the four regions open 50 places again, that is to say, the number of places entering the four regions this time is 100."


    When we heard this, they were all stunned, and then they began to cheer happily. After all, there are huge differences between 100 and 50 places. Especially for those who are after 40 in the Xiaoshen battle list, it is too difficult for them to get a place if they have only 50 names.


    But if there are 100, then they will have an absolute chance. Then they will be happy. If they enter four regions, their fighting power will be rapidly advanced. Then, in their respective families and forces, they will have more rights and discourse rights. Most importantly, they can impact them faster and want to The goal achieved, the spirit.


    After Ling Yuexin paused, he immediately said, "well, I am announcing one thing: this time, the five continents ratio, the top five people, the treasures given by Tianji Pavilion, six to ten, and the five forces of mainland China, and the remaining 90 people will also get corresponding rewards. So I hope you can try your best To win a good result. "


    We were more happy to hear this, especially the reward given by Tianji Pavilion, which made everyone very yearn for it. Because this was something that never happened before. Before, Tianji pavilion was only responsible for judges and opening four heavenly fields. It was not expected that the treasure was prepared this time. Tianji Pavilion is the most mysterious force and the most powerful force in the mainland of Shenzhou. Therefore We are very interested in these treasures.


    So one of them said, "I don''t know what the treasure is for the Tianji pavilion?"


    Ling Yuexin doesn''t want to say more, but the old man next to him said: "we have prepared five treasures, namely Dongling secret key, Tianji umbrella, Huohuo phosphor knife, non phase secret skill and ancient array chart. The value of these five treasures is very high, so we don''t release them according to their name, but choose them. That is, the first one can choose them first, and the fifth one, Only the last one can be taken. "


    We all feel very fair when we hear this rule. After all, five treasures belong to different fields, so we can get what we need. And the first one is certainly a little bigger. Otherwise, it doesn''t make much sense to be the first?


    The old man looked at the people below and said, "how are you doing? Now you understand?"


    "I understand." And we all said.


    "Well, this time, the big ratio is just the beginning. Now we start the first round, divide the arena, and then challenge without restriction. The people who are eliminated will be sent out of the line. Now everyone will draw lots." Then a round thing came down from the sky, and at the same time, it gave a light to everyone.


    Others seem to understand what it means, but Liu Yiheng and others are confused. They don''t know what this is to do, but they also don''t escape the light. After all, all people don''t escape, and they will not avoid it.


    Some people are praying constantly: "we have more people on the continent, more people on the continent."


    Facing these people pray, Liu Yiheng feels more confused, so they all look at each other.


    At this time, the Huxiao boy who had not spoken all of a sudden said, "don''t you know? This draw is to divide the arena. The number of people on each arena is about the same. At the same time, the round thing can sense the state of each person. Then, in each person''s realm, we can divide all into ten teams. After the team is divided, everyone can challenge on the stage. If no one is on the stage to challenge, the array here will send the fixed person to the arena, and the failed party will be sent to the arena Elimination, know that the last remaining number is the number of people who can enter four regions. "Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "do you mean this array can automatically send people to the challenge arena? What about sending it up? "


    "I don''t know, but my master said that. But one thing is certain: this array will give a list of both sides of the battle. If there is no challenge, the list will come into effect." Said master Huxiao.


    When master Huxiao said this, the light emitted by the round object disappeared directly. Then a number appeared on the edge of the challenge arena, and a number appeared in each left chest position.


    Liu Yiheng looks down at the number 10 and 55. Then Liu Yiheng looks at other people''s numbers. Feng Mo Liang''s numbers are East, No. 6, No. 133; those who hear Jingyuan are Dong, No. 8, No. 69; those who are small shadow are Dong, No. 1 and No. 99.


    The shadow also saw the number on his body, and then said: "young master, what does this mean?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific situation. I can only listen to the explanation."


    The Marquis of lion roar said at this time: "it''s very simple. In front of you is your continent. Next is the number of the challenge arena. Finally, the number of the individual in the arena."


    Xiaoying pointed at Liu Yiheng and said, "what about young master? Why is he different from ours? "


    "You can see, I''m not the same as yours."


    After hearing this, the shadow looked at the number of the Marquis of lion roar. It said, "why is this so?"


    Marquis of lion roar: "it''s very simple, because we all came in through defeating Dabi''s bodyguard. Naturally, we don''t have the number of continents."


    "Why?" The shadow continued to ask, and the questions were the same.


    The Marquis of lion roar seemed to have inexplicable patience with the little shadow, so he said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because when you come in, you all rely on the keepsake allocated by each continent, and that token can distinguish the continents, so the names of the continents will also be on it. But we have no keepsake, so we can''t distinguish them."


    When Xiaoying heard this, she said with a smile, "Oh, so it is? I see. "


    When the shadow said here, suddenly his own number appeared on his head, and then all the people had their own numbers on their heads.


    When all the numbers appeared, Ling Yuexin said directly: "OK, now that the grouping is over, then the unrestricted challenge competition will begin. The rules are the same as before. You can challenge a person without restriction. You can not abstain from the first challenge, and you can choose to abstain from the second and later challenges. However, abstention will not affect the next competition. Of course, the first time is challenged War can also abstain, but if you abstain, you will lose the opportunity to enter the four heavenly realms and will not stay here. This is all the rules. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2252

    After lingyuexin finished, a voice indifferent said: "the rules seem to be different from before."


    "It''s not the same, but the rules are changed and made by our Tianji Pavilion at any time. Do you have any comments?" Ling Yuexin looks at the humanity of speaking.


    has the final say of the three Temple of the forty-fifth small God battle list. He heard and laughed, "well, since this is your master''s test, you are naturally told."


    Ling Yuexin did not pay attention to him, because in her heart, this person is a dispensable little person, so her cold voice spread out: "what opinions?"


    "No more." Everybody said it together.


    "Well, now the contest begins." Then, the ten masters of the spirit realm are suspended above the ten arena, which means that they are the judges of the challenge arena. These judges will not take the initiative to participate in the fight of the people in the arena, but they have the right to make a final decision. That is to say, once they make a move, it means that a person has been defeated.


    When the referee was in place, Ling Yuexin said coldly, "OK, start challenging."


    Ling Yuexin just finished, saw ten figures quickly on the challenge arena, and then read out their own number to challenge.


    Liu Yiheng actually thought that it would be like this, but he did not expect such a unification, because all the people in the first round of the challenge arena challenged all the people from Dongzhou, including Lu Manman and Lu Manyao.


    However, this is also normal. It is obvious to all that Dongzhou is weak, and it has been the case for many years. Therefore, even if Dongzhou suddenly becomes stronger, we will not believe that Dongzhou will be strong. This is caused by people''s inertia and subjective consciousness.


    In their consciousness, Dongzhou is weak, and the people coming out of Dongzhou are garbage. If they can challenge them, they are not likely to win, but impossible to win. Once they have defeated their opponents, other opponents will not be able to challenge them in the next round. Naturally, they will not let go of this activation.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, then looked at Lu Manman and Lu Manyao and said, "you two can do your best. Don''t be too serious. After all, you are not based on combat effectiveness."


    Lu Manyao chuckled and then said, "master, don''t worry. We''re here for a long time. What''s more, as long as the master is here, where do we want to go, do we have to work hard?"


    Liu Yiheng touched Lu Manyao''s head, and then said, "good, very good. If you have such an awareness, I''ll be relieved. Then go up."


    Lu Manyao and Lu Manman nodded together, and then they both went to the arena. As Liu Yiheng imagined, Lu Manyao and Lu Manman worked hard, but their combat effectiveness was much worse than those of other continents. Therefore, they only persisted in more than 20 rounds and were dismissed from the arena. This is still the situation of the other side''s mercy.


    After all, Lu Manyao and Lu Manman are very beautiful. No one is willing to lay heavy hands on them. What''s more, there are judges floating on them. In other words, if they put heavy hands on these two girls, it will also affect other people''s impression on them. At that time, others may also lay heavy hands on them. Although there are judges, they will not die, but serious injuries can''t be avoided, so they are It''s time to be merciful.


    After the two girls got off the arena, they both shook their heads to express their helplessness. Before they could speak with Liu Yiheng and others, they were sent out of the border.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the two men, smiles and doesn''t speak. Of course, Feng Moliang and others are the same.


    Soon the first round of challenges ended, because it was the challenge, and all the people from Dongzhou were from the mainland. The strength of the people from Dongzhou was really too weak. If we calculate Lu man man and Lu man Yao are both spiritual respect of heaven and man level, relatively speaking, they are very strong. From this point, we can see how great the gap between Dongzhou and other continents is Yes.


    After the first round was over, the second round started immediately. This time, we still challenged the people from Dongzhou. However, some people from Dongzhou gave up directly this time, because they were all the people sent to Dongzhou by the forces of the south continent and the Gongsun family. They came here for fun. In this case, they did not have to fight hard Fight, make their own body injury left the border.


    The second round ended again and the third round started immediately. This time, one of them jumped onto the ring and said, "I challenge 53." After saying that, the corner of the mouth also bleak smile.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when she heard the voice. The person who went up was the magic rain, which was soft, cute and lovely. Because she was still a practitioner of talisman, she had a relatively general realm, only the spirit of the highest level.


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "this guy''s situation is not right."


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, if this guy dares to make a move, I will never let him go."


    Shadow: "Xi Xi elder sister, that person and you are not a challenge arena, you can''t help.""Then you can help."


    Shadow: "of course."


    On the challenge arena, the magic rain saw each other''s appearance, also felt a little strange, but she said politely: "my name is magic rain, please give me more advice."


    "Haha My name is Yong Zhongyong, the one who killed the temple. "


    Magic rain: "well, please give me more advice."


    He didn''t know much about the people who killed the temple. After all, he didn''t know much about the situation at that time, and he didn''t have deep feelings for the people of wuzhufeng, so he would not care about killing the temple.


    Yong Zhongyong: "OK, then be careful." After that, he attacked the magic rain with one hand.


    Magic rain is not weak, but also a palm attack in the past, after two people attack and collide together, magic rain is directly hit and fly out.


    When the phantom rain fell to the ground, he said calmly, "it''s really strong."


    Yong Zhongyong narrowed his eyes and said, "the charm is defensive and interesting."


    "Come again."


    "Good, then I''m not at all polite." After that, he shot again. The speed and strength of this attack were much stronger than that of the hand just now.


    After feeling the power of this palm, Huan Yu bit her teeth and met her. However, she was very smart. She didn''t fight against each other. Instead, she used the sacred wind charm to avoid Yong Zhongyong''s palm, and then took out a long sword to attack the past.


    After feeling the counterattack of magic rain, Yong Zhongyong said with a dark smile: "it''s not bad, the little girl looks at the soft cute and lovely, but it''s really a bit of skill. It''s a pity that your strength and mine are still too poor." After saying that, he turned back and blew out.


    This blow not only blocked the attack of the magic rain, but also hit the magic rain. The magic rain was blown away again. This time, the magic rain''s defense charm did not protect her, and the corners of her mouth also shed blood donation.


    Yong Zhongyong didn''t stop, but he punched out again. Huan Yu knew that he could not stop the blow with his own defense charm and attack, so she directly used Tiangang sword array.


    As soon as the sky Gang sword array came out, fourteen long swords directly revolved around the magic rain. They not only blocked the attack, but also quickly surrendered them to Yong Zhongyong.


    When Yong Zhongyong saw the sword array, he was stunned, then said with a smile: "very good, this sword array is very interesting, but it''s a pity that with your strength, you can''t give full play to the power of the sword array." Then he punched out again, and he broke up the sword array directly.


    This time, he was shocked. At the same time, he also knew that the real state of the other side was the spirit Saint peeping virtual level state. This was not what he could deal with, but she didn''t want to be defeated like this, so she gathered a good sword array again and hanged it.


    However, the result was still the same as the last time, which was directly scattered by Yong Zhongyong. At the same time, Yong Zhongyong didn''t stop to blow out and blow the magic rain away again. However, the magic rain did not fall into the arena.


    After the phantom rain fell to the ground, slowly got up, and then gnawed his teeth and said, "come again." Then he went forward again, but naturally he was blown away again.


    "Come again."


    It''s being blown away.


    "Come again"


    is being blasted.


    Back and forth more than ten times, the phantom rain has already been bruised, but it still hasn''t fallen into the arena. Yong Zhongyong just looks at the magic rain with a sneer and disdain.


    But at this time, some people in the arena feel that Yong Zhongyong is too much. If you have strong strength, you can fight the opponent directly. However, it is shameless to tease and ridicule the opponent like this.


    Magic rain bit his teeth and stood up again, and then said, "come again." And then one more attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2253

    Yong Zhongyong''s cold voice came out and said: "it''s really strong, but no matter what, you are a garbage, a waste. People like you should not come to Wuzhou Dabi, because your garbage and garbage are just defiling the arena and defiling the Wuzhou Dabi." After saying that, he again blows the magic rain.


    When you heard this, no one said anything to help magic rain. They were all numb. They all thought that what Yong Zhongyong said was right. A person from Dongzhou was not qualified to enter the arena or even to Wuzhou Dabi. Of course, they would not make a voice to help him.


    Liu Yiheng and others all clenched their fists. They knew that they could not rashly attack at this time. Otherwise, the magic rain might be more dangerous and even implicate other people.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng said in a loud voice: "magic rain, admit defeat, quickly admit defeat, and then under the challenge arena."


    Yong Zhongyong''s cold voice came out and said: "yes, admit defeat. Garbage and waste only deserve to admit defeat. Admit defeat quickly. If you admit defeat, you don''t have to suffer such torture. In fact, I don''t want to let your garbage and garbage dirty blood stain this arena."


    After hearing this, the magic rain said excitedly, "you bastard." After that, she rushed again.


    Yong Zhongyong said coldly: "hum, since you look for abuse, then don''t blame me." After saying that, he directly hit the magic rain again.


    This time, the injury of magic rain was more serious. A mouthful of blood sprayed on the challenge arena. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, don''t worry, I will never disgrace you. Brother Wuyang, I will not lose your face."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "magic rain, you didn''t give anyone shame, you have performed very well, quickly admit defeat, come down."


    Gongsun Wuyang also stood up at this time and said, "Xiaoyu, be obedient, come down quickly."


    Magic rain: "no, as long as I have fighting ability, I must fight to the end." After saying that, she even staggers to stand up again, at the same time, the breath on her body has improved a lot.


    Many people were moved to see such a magic rain, and some even said, "my God, that smelly girl has been promoted. It''s really incredible."


    Yong Zhongyong also squinted, and then said: "your talent and potential are really good, but unfortunately you, you are indeed the garbage of Dongzhou mainland, but even if you are promoted, you are still just a garbage and garbage that can only be abused." Then he punched out again.


    Magic rain suddenly yelled, and then said: "I am not garbage, nor garbage." Then several Charms flew out directly. At the same time, the fourteen long swords scattered in the arena quickly returned to her, and then they hanged Yong Zhongyong again.


    When Yong Zhongyong saw the attack, he frowned and said in his heart: "I didn''t expect that this girl should be so tough. At this time, she can still launch such an attack. Moreover, she is still a Fu practitioner. It seems that this girl can''t be let go this time. It can''t kill him, and his heart must be completely destroyed, otherwise in the future Maybe it''s going to get you into trouble. "


    So he said coldly: "garbage and waste like you, no matter how hard you struggle, are useless, because garbage and waste are from the inside out, so no matter how hard you try, they are useless, because waste and garbage are the labels of people in the east continent, and also your labels."


    "No It''s not like that. We''re not trash, we''re not garbage. You''re going to die for me After saying that, the magic rain has ignored, began a crazy attack, but finally she can only be bombed.


    Xiaoying saw here, has shed tears, at the same time said aloud: "referee, we admit defeat, admit defeat." The


    judge looked at the shadow in cold air, and then said, "once the battle is over, everything else has the final say. No one else can decide for the people on the stage."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the referee and then said, "so let that guy go on like this? Is this a contest? It''s killing people. "


    "She will not die." The referee said coldly.


    Feng Mo Liang this time the cold voice also spread out a way: "she had better not die, otherwise, the consequences may be very serious."


    "Hum Are you threatening me After all, it was the first time that some referees dared to speak respectfully to the referee.


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "I''m not threatening you, but telling you a fact."


    "Is it? I hope that''s all. " Then the referee stopped talking.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at some crazy magic rain, some puzzled said: "brother Liu, this is something wrong."


    Liu Yiheng: "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "brother Liu, I think you know most about these girls, their experiences and growth process. Brother Liu is also the most familiar with them. Therefore, normally speaking, they can''t be so unbearable, and the other party has not made any substantial impact. I don''t understand this point."Liu Yiheng said calmly: "in fact, it is very simple that they are not really unable to bear the blow in their hearts, but the fear slowly emerging from the bottom of their hearts."


    Wen Jingyuan frowned, and then said, "the fear slowly emerging from the bottom of my heart? I don''t really understand. "


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "Alas This is also because they have been following us all the time, which is why the situation is now


    "I still don''t understand."


    Liu Yiheng touched Jingyuan''s head, and then said, "the inner fear is not directly proportional to the inner tenacity. It is not the inner tenacity that determines the ability of a person to bear the psychological pressure. This proportion is constantly changing according to the environment."


    "Illusory rain is the best example. In fact, their mental endurance is already very good. Maybe a normal girl can''t bear it for a long time. You think their resilience is very good. There is a foundation, and this foundation is not a simple foundation, but a special foundation, that is, the resilience will also be After all, no one can bear that experience. "


    Wen Jingyuan frowned and then said, "brother Liu, you don''t seem to have said the point."


    Liu Yiheng: "the point is that although they have experienced the darkness and started anew, their hearts have become very tough, but it is also a real humiliation for them. They are still afraid of that dark time coming again. So that experience can make them tough and increase the speed of their heart collapse. This time they come to Zhongzhou After the mainland, I think that the pressure of magic rain and others has been not small. After all, there are too many masters here. Especially after entering the border, they are under more pressure. They are afraid to experience that dark life again. They don''t want to be taken care of all the time. They don''t want to pull others back all the time It changed their minds, and that guy''s garbage and trash in his mouth was the catalyst for that change


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then said, "I see. But..." After saying that, she said anxiously, "so what should we do next? She may not die, but what happens next? Will it form a heart demon? And what about the other girls? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I can''t be sure about this, but I believe in the nature of magic rain and other girls."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, there was a loud noise from the challenge arena again, and the magic rain was blown away again. At the same time, a mouthful of blood also gushed out. The blood was like a withered flower that broke people''s hearts. It was sad and beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2254

    After landing this time, Huan Yu didn''t get up, because she was not completely unconscious at the moment. First of all, her attack had overdrawn her physical strength and talent. Secondly, there was still a gap between him and Yong Zhongyong.


    Even though the magic rain has broken through to the level of spiritual perfection, it is still a big gap compared with Yong Zhongyong''s spirit Saint peeping virtual level. Such a gap is hard to make up for. Moreover, since Yong Zhongyong can participate in the five continents competition, how can the combat effectiveness be weak? Therefore, when the elixir attacked Yong Zhongyong, there was no chance of winning.


    What''s more, when she attacked, she was injured and focused on attack, without considering defense at all. Therefore, when she suffered Yong Zhongyong''s last attack, she had reached the limit. Whether it was her body, spirit or heart, she had reached her maximum endurance limit. The human spirit would protect itself, that is, coma.


    When Yong Zhongyong saw that the magic rain was just in a coma, he was not killed by him directly. He was also stunned because he had killed him with the last blow. However, he found that the opponent was just in a coma, which made him feel very uncomfortable. At the same time, he was also worried. The other side resisted such an attack. If the other side and himself were in the same realm, then he would be shocked Do you have the ability to beat each other?


    Thinking of this, Yong Zhongyong almost did not hesitate to attack the past directly.


    However, when he launched the attack, the referee finally started. He waved his sleeve slightly, and then he said coldly: "enough, the other side has lost the fighting ability. It''s you who win this time."


    Yong Zhongyong said reluctantly, "but the referee, what is the qualification of such rubbish and rubbish to continue to live? She shouldn''t have participated in this big contest. When she came to this contest, she not only defiled the contest, but also insulted us. Such rubbish and rubbish should die. "


    The referee was just about to make a move, but he was very upset because of Feng Moliang''s words. He just wanted to teach Feng Moliang a lesson and let him know that his dignity is inviolable, so he didn''t make a move. However, he has been paying close attention to the fight between the two men, because he knows that if he is in charge of the challenge arena, he will be very upset If a man''s life is found, he may be doomed. He dare not take the risk.


    Therefore, when he felt that Yong Zhongyong really killed his hand, and the other party could not resist it, he did it. In this way, he did not violate the rules, which was just Feng Moliang''s disrespectful hatred towards him.


    But now after hearing Yong Zhongyong''s words, he was angry again, and then said: "presumptuous, when do I need you to question my decision?"


    "But he is the waste of Dongzhou..."


    "Shut up, I don''t care which continent you are from. All I care about is the rules of Dabi. If you''re talking nonsense, get out of this big game."


    Yong Zhongyong listened to this, nodded, and then said: "well, I know the referee, but it has nothing to do with it. Anyway, the people in Dongzhou are rubbish and rubbish, and I don''t care about their life and death. If I encounter the garbage and garbage of Dongzhou again, I will let him know the real fear." After that, he jumped directly out of the ring.


    The referee narrowed his eyes, but didn''t say anything. Instead, he waved his sleeve and sent the magic rain directly to the arena.


    Liu Yiheng and others watched the magic rain fall down the arena and wanted to say something. Unfortunately, they had not reached the front of the magic rain, and the magic rain was sent out of the border.


    However, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao are waiting outside, and now they are under the care of Wanren mountain villa, and others dare not move them. Therefore, as soon as the magic rain comes out, they are taken away by Lu Manman and Lu Manyao. No one dares to obstruct or ridicule them.


    The third round of the big match soon ended. This time, not only the magic rain, but also the magic wind and Youzhu were eliminated. However, the two girls did not have any difficulty in meeting their opponents. The other side''s realm was higher than the two of them. They were both masters of the spiritual realm. Therefore, they were quickly defeated and sent out of the border. However, they also suffered some injuries They are all healing in the range of Wanren mountain villa.


    Seeing this, the wolf sighed and said, "brother wrinkle, it seems that Dongzhou is still discriminated against. I don''t know if this situation will change because of Liu Yiheng and others."


    Wrinkle strong looked at the magic rain, and looked at Liu Yiheng and others, and then calmly said: "I don''t know this, but I know that boy is going to be miserable."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    Wolf of the North Sea: "OK, then we still wait and see."


    Wrinkle strong nodded, and then the corner of his mouth slightly cocked up, and then said: "you may not understand the feelings of these people, perhaps you such people, will not understand such feelings, but I can tell you, if that person''s knowledge hurt the illusory rain, this is nothing, but he is not hurt, but repeatedly insulting illusory rain, then his doomsday may be fast It''s coming, because no one can live well after insulting those girls. "The wolf narrowed his eyes and said, "but this is Dabi."


    "So what, isn''t there a rule for Dabie? Illusory rain also suffered heavy damage, that is not only physical, but also spiritual and mental, isn''t it? However, these girls have experienced too many things. They are definitely the flowers that make noises in the greenhouse. Even if they come out for training, they are comparable to the young masters and young ladies who are protected by countless people. Therefore, I believe that the impact on these girls will not be great. It will be ok if they just give a little guidance, but Hey, those flowers are different. "


    Wrinkle lie just said here, lumanman and lumanyao helped the magic rain to come over. At the moment, the illusory rain has woken up, just lowered his head and looked listless.


    Wrinkle lie saw the appearance of magic rain and immediately said: "little girl, you have done well. I am proud of you, and you must be the pride of your young master, and also the pride of that little thing in Wuyang. So you don''t have to blame yourself, and now is not the time for you to blame yourself. What you need now is to constantly improve your own realm and combat effectiveness. Only in this way can you be faster Only in the future can we truly become the pride of your young master''s heart and become the pride of Wuyang


    After hearing this, Huan Yu''s inanimate and lifeless eyes lit up, and then said, "thank you for reminding me. I understand that it doesn''t matter if I fail this time, and it doesn''t matter if I fail later. As long as I''m still alive, I have to work hard, and as long as I try, I can become the pride of young master and brother Wuyang."


    Wrinkle strong laughed, and then said: "well said, as long as you are alive, as long as you work hard, then you can become the person in your heart, and as long as you become that person, it will be the pride of those who like you."


    "Well, wrinkle old, I see. Don''t worry, I won''t be disheartened by this failure and the guy''s words."


    Wrinkle strong nodded, and then said: "well, you are a good girl, then I will reward you with a piece of barbecue, after eating, you go to rest." After that, he took out a piece of barbecue and gave it to magic rain.


    Huan Yu originally pouted her lips to show that she didn''t like the reward, but when she smelled the smell of the barbecue, she immediately became happy, and then said, "it''s the young master''s barbecue. I love this reward so much." After saying that, she directly asked Lu Manman and Lu Manyao to take her to the side. However, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao have been licking their small mouths, but they are embarrassed to speak. After all, Huan Yu is seriously injured. How can the two girls grab the food of a seriously wounded person?


    Wrinkle strong looked at the phantom rain eating barbecue back, some heartache said: "really, I this day''s rations unexpectedly gave this little girl, alas..."


    The wolf in the north of the nether world was already in a daze at the moment. He just thought that the magic rain had been completely abandoned. Under such circumstances, his spirit and heart were greatly damaged. It is inevitable that the evil spirit will appear. Then the realm will be completely stagnant. But I didn''t expect that the little girl was enlightened by a few words. It''s just a miracle.


    So he looked at wrinkly lie and said, "what monsters are these?"


    "As I said, all you see are the flowers in the greenhouse. They can''t stand the wind and rain. However, these people are wild flowers who grew up in the sun, experienced the real wind and rain, and even wintersweet, who have experienced severe winter and snow. They have real pride and a real proud soul, so some of them are the impact of storms in your eyes For them, it''s a common thing. As long as they are enlightened in a timely manner, they will recover immediately. Those blows will not affect them, but will become their motivation. "


    When the wolf heard this, he nodded, and then said, "I seem to understand. I can''t blame Dugu Xue that boy has not been protected. It''s because of this. Ha ha, brother wrinkle, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2255

    The inside of the border doesn''t know what''s going on outside, so Liu Yiheng and other people are all angry and sad at the moment, but they all bear it, but we can obviously feel the murderous spirit in them.


    Should be born to shake his head and said: "that idiot, really will find his own death, offend this group of calf protection monsters, dead."


    "Magic Dang day said with a smile:" to blame, can only blame those girls are too weak, can not blame others. "


    Ying Tiansheng: "you can say this to others, but it''s better not to talk to Liu Yiheng''s group, because they don''t care what they have done or whether they are reasonable. As long as someone moves their people, they will not hesitate to retaliate back. What''s more, it is not Liu Yiheng''s people who are wrong in this matter, and it is not wrong for their strength to be weak If it was wrong then, how many people do you think should live here? "


    After hearing this, magic dangtian was stunned for a moment, and then said: "interesting, I thought our Red Moon sect is enough to protect the calf. I didn''t expect these people to protect the calf more. It''s very interesting. I''m more and more interested in them."


    Should be born indifferent to say: "you do not think too far, do not think too complex, because your ideas are difficult to achieve, in fact, you should do now is how to become their people, rather than pull them into your camp, or into your red moon sect."


    "Do you think our Red Moon sect is not worthy of these people?"


    Ying was born to shake his head, and then said: "this is not easy to say, but what you really let me say, then I tell you, it is not worthy, but..."


    "You Is that a little hurtful? "


    "No, I''m telling you the truth, but you may be friends in the future, and it should be good to help each other at that time. If the red moon sect becomes a calf, Liu Yiheng will certainly protect it."


    After hearing this, magic dangtian laughed and said, "well, you said that, then I really need to think about it."


    "You''ll know after this trip to the four heavenly regions."


    The two of them had a very happy chat here, but no one dared to challenge them. It''s needless to say that devil dangtian has nothing to challenge the third strong existence on the Xiaoshen battle list. The reason why he should not be challenged is very simple, because he has defeated Dabi''s bodyguard before entering the border. Naturally, no one will look for trouble and find such existence at this stage It''s fighting.


    After all, what we need now is the promotion quota, not revenge or proof. Therefore, no one will challenge this kind of existence at this stage. Only when there is no challenge in the future, can someone challenge them. However, the quota this time is 100, so there are not many opportunities for someone to challenge them.


    Liu Yiheng naturally got this treatment, and Xiaoying was ready to play in the fourth round, but Liu Yiheng stopped her. At the same time, he also said a few words in Xiaoying''s ear. After hearing this, Xiaoying nodded coldly.


    The fourth round soon ended. This time, Liu Yiheng''s three people were eliminated again. They were Youlan, Yuejin and Yuemu.


    The fifth round started immediately. Xiaoying did not stop this time, but jumped directly onto the challenge arena. At the same time, he said coldly, "I challenge the 158th."


    The 158th person is Yong Zhongyong. After hearing that Xiaoying challenged him, he jumped onto the challenge arena without saying a word.


    After arriving at the challenge arena, Yong Zhongyong looked at the shadow with pride and coldness, and then said, "do you want to challenge me?"


    Yong Zhongyong doesn''t know Xiaoying, and he doesn''t know Xiaoying''s combat effectiveness. After all, there are 20 cushion areas in the border, that is, they are divided into 20 battlefields, and everyone is striving for their own interests. Therefore, even though there is a lot of noise on Xiaoying''s side, most of them still don''t know her. After all, she only made a few moves at the beginning, and then Should be born with Liu Yiheng.


    Xiaoying said calmly: "not want, we are not already standing on the challenge arena, are we?"


    After listening to Xiaoying''s words, Yong Zhongyong suddenly laughed and said, "it''s interesting. It''s so interesting."


    "What''s interesting is yet to come."


    "Is it? But this time, the people in Dongzhou really impressed me. They not only dare to accept the challenge, but also dare to take the initiative to challenge others. "


    Shadow then said: "you are nothing, in my eyes, you are just a garbage, waste."


    "What do you say?"


    "I say you are just garbage and waste. Oh, no, in my eyes, you may not even be as good as garbage and waste. In my opinion, most of the people in mainland China are garbage and waste."


    As soon as Xiaoying finished saying this, he immediately stabbed the Hornets'' nest, because Xiaoying''s words were not only aimed at Yong Zhongyong, but also the vast majority of people in mainland China. Although they also thought that Yong Zhongyong had done a little too much in that scene, it did not mean that they could tolerate someone using language against Zhongzhou.So one of them said, "Stinky girl, you are too arrogant."


    "Yong Zhongyong, don''t be polite to such a girl. I will abuse her severely."


    "Yes, let that girl who doesn''t know about life and death know that the dignity of our mainland is untouchable."


    "Yes, we can''t tolerate such things. Otherwise, we will not have the face of mainland China."


    After hearing these voices, Yong Zhongyong said with a smile, "girl, did you hear me?"


    "So what? Do you think I''ll care about the rubbish and rubbish? "


    Yong Zhongyong: "Hey, little girl, you are much more beautiful than the girl just now. I just don''t know if you are as good as the girl just now. I don''t want me to keep up with my physical activities just now. It''s too boring."


    Xiaoying sneered and said, "don''t worry, I will make you happy."


    Yong Zhongyong: "that''s good."


    Xiaoying stroked her hair, and then said, "I have given you time to rest just now. It should not be considered that I bully you. However, as you have just played a game, I''m letting you move. After all, I can''t take advantage of a waste."


    Yong Zhongyong said coldly, "do you think you can stimulate me like this? You''re wrong, and I''ll soon let you know what a curse comes out of your mouth. " After saying that, he directly slapped the shadow in the past.


    The speed of this palm is very fast, the power is also very strong, and it is more stable, which shows that Yong Zhongyong has not been affected at all, which also shows that he is very calm and gloomy.


    Small shadow sees this one palm attack come over, stand in place at all did not move, just the corners of the mouth slightly hook up.


    However, other people could not see the shadow, so the people under the challenge arena sneered and said, "it turns out to be a waste again. What kind of influence do I think it has?"


    "Oh, isn''t that normal? What kind of combat effectiveness can a piece of rubbish from the east continent have? "


    "Yes, they are so scared that they dare not even move Ah What is that? "


    However, when we saw the shadow of the shadow, it was only a little clear how to avoid the shadow.


    Yong Zhongyong was even more surprised. His attack posture did not stop. He even saw that his attack had hit the opponent''s body. But what was that, was it It''s It''s impossible.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2256

    Yong Zhongyong murmured, retracting his attack posture, then turned to look at the shadow standing more than ten meters behind him, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to have such a speed."


    "I didn''t expect you to be so rubbish. I''m so disappointed," she said


    Yong Zhongyong: "you don''t want to be rampant. I will let you understand that speed doesn''t mean everything." After that, he waved and took out his weapon, which was a long gun.


    After seeing each other''s weapons, the shadow shook his head and said, "I''ll let you understand how much rubbish you have."


    "Is it? Look at the moves. " After that, Yong Zhongyong directly launched an attack, and he didn''t want to fight with Xiaoying.


    Shadow''s face suddenly cooled down, and said: "let you a move, from now on, you will appreciate the boundless fear." After that, the shadow moved.


    It doesn''t matter if Xiaoying moves, which directly makes Yong Zhongyong a little silly, because he just sees that Xiaoying''s body shakes a little and then disappears in front of his eyes. His attack is not even finished, so he stops.


    After a second, he felt a sharp pain coming from his left shoulder. Then he mechanically turned his head and looked at his left shoulder. He found that there was a wound on his left shoulder. The wound was not very deep, which would not have a great impact on him. However, the shock caused by this blow was too big, because he did not see clearly how Xiaoying made his move because the speed of the other side was too high soon.


    At this time, the shadow''s voice came again and said, "what''s the matter? Do you feel the shock? Garbage, waste. "


    Hearing these four words, Yong Zhongyong''s body trembled. He clenched his fist and suddenly turned back: "smelly girl, you want to die. I tell you, the four words garbage and waste can only be called by the people of Dongzhou, and only the people of Dongzhou deserve this title." After that, he went straight out with another shot.


    "Is it? It seems that I should let you see more clearly about your own strength After saying that, Xiaoying moved again. This time, unlike the last time, his speed was slightly reduced. However, her body method was too fast and wonderful. His body swayed a little, and then directly became two figures and rushed towards Yong Zhongyong.


    This is the body method of the shadow. When it comes to the realm of the shadow, the shadow separation has become very terrible. The two figures are just like the essence, let alone Yong Zhongyong. Even Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang can''t tell which one is true and which is false.


    Faced with such a magical body method, Yong Zhongyong had no resistance at all. The two figures crossed each other again, and a wound appeared again on his right shoulder.


    Shadow did not rush to attack, but with a sarcastic, sarcastic voice said: "I said you are garbage, waste is high look at you, in my eyes, you even garbage and waste are not as good, you are a shameless villain."


    Yong Zhongyong''s heart has begun to collapse at the moment. He still remembers how he used to ridicule and ridicule illusory rain. Now the person who was ridiculed has become him. He can''t bear it directly. His mind is really deep, but his mind is not tough. When his spirit and inner endurance reach a certain level, he will become crazy.


    At the moment, the tone of Xiaoying''s ridicule and ridicule, as well as the contempt and disdain in the eyes of the other party, have completely infuriated him. If the real master of Zhongzhou mocks him and looks at him with disdain, he will not be angry, because that is the tone and eyes of the other party, which he must bear, but a girl from Dongzhou, unexpectedly However, he couldn''t bear to talk to him in such a tone and look at him in that way.


    So yong Zhongyong rushed up again regardless, and said, "I will kill you, kill you."


    Xiaoying looked at Yong Zhongyong''s madness and said calmly, "kill me? Is it up to you? It''s ridiculous. " Next, Xiaoying also launched another attack, the result is Yong Zhongyong left rib in a knife.


    This time, the shadow didn''t stop. We only saw the shadow. Alas, there were two dark shadows in the arena. Of course, many people saw only two black shadows, and they couldn''t see the shadow''s real figure. However, Yong Zhongyong left many wounds on his body. However, the wounds were not deep, which would not endanger his life, but would make him extremely painful, Of course, physical pain is not life for Yong Zhongyong. What really hurts is spiritual and mental.


    It''s the pain of being humiliated by people, being completely teased by people, and being humiliated by being trampled on their feet. So the pain on the body is completely abandoned by him and is still attacking.


    Naturally, Xiaoying will not be polite. While attacking, he is still taunting, humiliating and satirizing Yong Zhongyong, which makes Yong Zhongyong more and more crazy.


    At this time, the people under the challenge arena were shocked to see such a situation, but soon their eyes became angry and excited.


    One of them said in a loud voice: "you stinky girl is too much. Why should she treat Yong Zhongyong like this? No matter what, he is from mainland China. What qualifications do you have for him?""That''s right. It''s really too much. If you are fierce, you will directly knock the opponent out of the arena. Why do you keep humiliating and humiliating the other party?"


    "Yes, it''s so hateful. It looks pretty. I didn''t expect such a vicious heart. I don''t know if your man knows that. By the way, a woman like you can''t have a man."


    What to say next, but the situation in the arena has not changed. Xiaoying doesn''t care what they say, because she knows that she has angered these people from the very beginning, or that they have been discriminated against in the east continent from the very beginning, and their presence here has already angered these people. In that case, why should she be here What do these people say.


    This is what Liu Yiheng said in Xiaoying''s ear just now. When Xiaoying came up, he completely angered the people in mainland China. Because Liu Yiheng knew that there was no way for language to irritate real masters. For example, Helian Qianyue, magic dangtian, xiaowushang, Party style, Qin Huoming, Du Lan, and even the top 50 people in the Xiaoshen battle list would not care about such words Yes, because they believe that only their own strength, only those who watch the fun, will care about these.


    Liu Yiheng believes that those who watch the fun are definitely not Xiaoying''s opponents, but they may continue to attack other people. Therefore, it is necessary for Xiaoying to enrage them and let them know the means of these people. At least, the situation will not be very bad.


    Xiaoying also really hated Yong Zhongyong. He said that he was merciless. Yong Zhongyong beat the magic rain all over the body, but she did make Yong Zhongyong scarred.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2257

    When Xiao Ying stabbed Yong Zhongyong''s 63 dagger, Yong Zhongyong has fallen to the ground. His body and the arena are covered with blood. However, Yong Zhongyong''s injury is just frightening, and there is no real danger. However, such Yong Zhongyong gives people a creepy feeling, and Xiaoying gives people a sense of terror, just like an emissary climbing out of hell Love, cold, cruel.


    At the moment, the shadow in everyone''s eyes is not the beautiful girl who can be bullied. At this time, the shadow has slowly grown a terrible angle on her head and long teeth in her mouth. Her whole body is surrounded by black fog. Yes, it is the devil, a real devil.


    Even the referee above frowned, but he didn''t stop him, because in his eyes, the life and death of these people have nothing to do with him, but this kind of means is a little bit However, his task now is to ensure that the people on the challenge arena will not die. Unless one of the two people in the challenge arena is in danger of life, or one side voluntarily admits defeat, otherwise, he has no right to interfere in the affairs of the challenge arena, so he can only watch.


    At this time, the battle in other arena has ended. After all, this is a challenge. Naturally, everyone will choose the one with weaker fighting capacity than yourself, and others will still challenge the people from Dongzhou.


    Comparatively speaking, the people in Dongzhou are still too weak, because Liu Yiheng was born in Dongzhou, and the others were Gongsun''s family in Zhongzhou and Wu Xingbang in Nanzhou. If they want to attack Dongzhou, they will not exclude the really powerful people in their own forces. Among these people, those who are under 50 years old naturally have the general fighting capacity, so as long as they are attacked by others, they will not be able to fight The challenge is sure to fail.


    However, as we have said before, these people don''t care about the number of the last 100, so naturally they won''t take it seriously. Then, the victory or defeat will be very clear. However, Xiaoying is really torturing Yong Zhongyong. Naturally, it takes more time. So the fight that has not ended at this moment is only Xiaoying''s side.


    So we all pay attention to this side, which has been paid more attention to. After all, this is the first time that people from Dongzhou have launched a challenge. Now almost all people are paying attention to it. When people from mainland China in other arena know that Xiaoying is arrogant and arrogant, they are also very angry and angry.


    But they can only be angry and angry, but they can''t go to the challenge arena. So they hold their breath and ask about the girls in the challenge arena all the time. When they know the girl''s information, they also make a decision secretly. At the same time, they keep looking at Liu Yiheng, with anger in their eyes.


    Xiaoying doesn''t care what others think. She looks at Yong Zhongyong who falls on the challenge arena and says coldly: "what''s the matter? Can''t you get up? It seems that I''m right. You are so rubbish and rubbish that you can''t get up with such a little injury? You people in mainland China are just like this. A man can''t even compare with a little girl in Dongzhou. I think you''d better admit defeat. Don''t let your humble garbage blood stain my spirit. "


    Hearing this, Yong Zhongyong was stimulated again. He got up again and said angrily, "fart, I''ll kill you, kill you."


    "What''s the point of killing me with your mouth? If you want to kill me, come here, trash. " The shadow said coldly.


    "You I killed you. " After saying that, he really jumped to the shadow again, but his state was completely different from that of magic rain.


    Huan Yu doesn''t want to be a drag on everyone. She doesn''t want Liu Yiheng and others because she has been humiliated. She doesn''t want her brother in Wuyang to suffer. She thinks about others. Although she is angry and upset, she won''t collapse. However, Yong Zhongyong is not like this. He cares about his own face and how he will muddle along in Zhongzhou in the future.


    These are absolutely two completely different mentality, so the combat effectiveness reflected is naturally different. Although Huan Yu was seriously injured, his attacks were stronger and stronger. However, Yong Zhongyong was obviously at the end of the bow and crossbow, and the attack was scattered and full of holes.


    In the face of such an attack, Xiaoying said calmly: "garbage is garbage. No matter where it is placed, the essence of garbage can not be changed. Waste is waste. No matter what kind of environment, it can not change the incompetence of waste." After that, Xiaoying''s figure flashed again, and then there were several wounds and several blood holes on Yong Zhongyong''s body.


    Yong Zhongyong couldn''t bear the injury. He fell to the ground directly and spat out blood in his mouth. However, he was almost angry. After all, his internal organs were not seriously damaged.


    The small shadow looked at has been unable to rise in the end, but has been looking at his Yong Zhongyong with venomous eyes, indifferent said: "the eye is not to kill people, since you do not admit defeat, then I will continue." After saying that, the shadow immediately attacked the past again.


    However, at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the shadow, and the shadow''s attack was also blocked by the figure. At the same time, a indifferent figure said, "well, this competition is over."


    When those people in the mainland of China heard this, they were angry, afraid, frightened and frightened. At the same time, they could see clearly the spirit tools in the hands of Xiao Ying. They were two black fish shaped daggers, which were very delicate. They radiated this powerful power. They were very powerful.At this time, Xiaoying also saw the situation in front of him. The figure that appeared in front of him was the referee. To his slight surprise, the other party even clamped his spirit weapon with two fingers. This is not what ordinary people can do. It also shows that there is a huge gap between himself and the other party''s environment and combat effectiveness.


    Shadow did not say much to the referee, but glared at the big beautiful eyes and said to the referee: "so, I won, right?"


    The referee turned his mouth and said in his heart, "of course, you win, you have to cut people alive. It''s not you who can win."


    So the referee said, "yes, you won."


    Xiaoying immediately laughed happily. First he took back his dagger, and then said, "I won. It''s very good." After saying that, she turned her head and looked at her and fell on the ground. She kept making a cooing voice, but she couldn''t say a word. She could only look at her Yong Zhongyong with bitter eyes.


    He continued, "thank you for your acceptance." Said here, she pause for a moment, and then added: "garbage, waste, go back to a good practice ah." After that, he will jump off the ring.


    The referee said at this time: "girl, your anger is too heavy. If you don''t adjust it in time, it may have a great impact on your future road."


    Shadow turned to the referee and said, "thank you for telling me. I remember." Then Xiaoying no longer stayed, directly jumped off the challenge arena.


    The referee just shook his head and then waved Yong Zhongyong out of the border. The place where Yong Zhongyong left the border was exactly where the temple of killing God was.


    When he saw Yong Zhongyong''s appearance, he looked at him with disgust, and then said coldly, "waste." After that, he did not look at Yong Zhongyong.


    Sticky Huaqi also said indifferently, "garbage." And then he walked away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2258

    Feng Yi was even more extreme. He spat at first, and then he said: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, the temple of killing God has cultivated such a useless thing as you. Even a woman from the east continent can''t beat him. What''s the meaning of your life? I think you''d better live on your own. " After that, Feng Yi also left.


    The other people who killed the temple didn''t look at Yong Zhongyong more, and they all left one after another. However, this is not because the people who killed the temple were really heartless. Part of it was because of his own relationship. Because of his talent and potential, he was the best among the younger generation of the temple killing God. He was arrogant and cold at ordinary times, and had a sinister and vicious character. Naturally, no one would like to Close to him, no one would like to be friends with him.


    Usually, there are some people who like to flatter and flatter. Now that Yong Zhongyong has been reduced to such a level, he will not be willing to approach him. Therefore, the current situation is naturally formed.


    At the moment, Yong Zhongyong''s eyes also changed from anger and humiliation to ashes, and finally to a daze. Originally, he thought that he would be comforted to return to the scope of the temple of killing God, but he never thought that he would return to the scope of the temple of killing God, leaving him with more merciless humiliation and scolding.


    "Alas..." After a sigh, Lang Kun came over and said, "it''s all caused by your character. No one can save you. You have to rely on yourself. I have some pills here, which may be useful to you. Take them and leave the temple of killing."


    Yong Zhongyong looked up at Lang Kun, and then said, "elder Tai Shang, am I really hopeless?"


    "has the final say, it''s not the past hope, it''s not what others say, but how you do it, but you can get out of your way, otherwise you will have to die." After saying that, Lang Kun put the pill on the ground and left.


    Yong Zhongyong took the pill, and first bit his teeth and said, "I must avenge today''s revenge. If you wait for me, I will let you die." After that, he directly took a pill, and then looked at the small figure with a happy smile and chatting with others in the boundary. Finally, he closed his eyes, and then climbed directly to the transmission array that left the four event heaven city.


    Naturally, after hearing Yong Zhongyong''s words, Lang Kun shook his head and said, "it seems that I have not helped you. You still have to go to a dead end."


    The fifth round of the big match was over quickly. This time, Youmei and Yuehuo both defeated their opponents, while the others were not challenged. This is good news.


    The sixth round also started directly. This time, when the people from challenge arena 1 came up, they immediately said, "I challenge No. 99. Can you accept it?"


    No. 99 is just Xiaoying. Because Xiaoying has just fought a battle, he can refuse it completely. However, Xiaoying said without hesitation: "of course I accept it." After that, she jumped directly onto the ring.


    When the shadow appeared on the challenge arena, the opposite person said coldly, "please give me some advice."


    "Xiaoying, do you want to avenge the guy just now?"


    DORO said calmly: "revenge is not to talk about, but you are too cruel, and the tone is too crazy, do not put our mainland people in the eye, so I must give you a lesson."


    Shadow smile, and then said: "so at the beginning of that guy against my sister, why don''t you come out to fight against injustice?"


    "This People in the mainland should be treated like that. "


    Shadow nodded and said, "I see. It seems that you are the same as Yong Zhongyong. In this case, I don''t need to be polite."


    Dorothy: you don''t have to be polite, because I won''t be polite to you either After that, he directly attacked the shadow with one hand.


    Xiaoying laughed, and then said: "it''s really unexpected that a person who is not on the list of small gods should have such a realm and combat effectiveness. Unfortunately, you are still rubbish in my eyes, but you are more lucky because you have not had time to deal with others. I don''t know your nature. So I''ll let you do a few moves." Then the shadow closed his eyes, and at the same time, the shadow lost the Yang, and then used the shadow separation body method to avoid Dora''s attack.


    DORO''s strength is indeed very strong, which is already the realm of the Holy Spirit on the other side. No matter the realm or the combat effectiveness, he is a level stronger than Yong Zhongyong. Unfortunately, he meets Xiaoying. In Xiaoying''s eyes, such a realm and combat effectiveness are nothing.


    At the same time, several other arena also began to challenge, because the people in Xiaoying''s arena were very fast, so the others were relatively backward.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that all the people who challenged were from Liu Yiheng, a small group.


    Du Xinghan saw that his number was challenged and said with a smile: "it seems that someone has begun to target us."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are all targeted. After all, we are from Dongzhou."


    Du Xinghan: "I don''t care." Then he looked at Ji Shuling and said, "Shuling, if you can''t, give up."Ji Shuling said with a serious look: "admit defeat? You think I''m not as good as rain? Or do you think the girls in our east continent can''t bear the burden? "


    Du Xinghan: "no, how can I think so? I just don''t want you to get hurt. "


    "I am a monk."


    "OK, I see. Then I''ll go to the arena first." After that, Du Xinghan went directly to the arena.


    Ji Shuling did not hesitate to follow another challenge arena, because someone had just selected his number.


    Then Xiao Qiuyu, Guan Feng, Guan Bai, Li Qiuxia, Wen Jingyuan, Feng Moliang and double snow dance all went to the arena.


    That is to say, all the people who challenge in the ten arena are from the small group of Liu Yiheng. It can be seen that the words just made by Xiao Ying really make people in mainland China really angry.


    Should be born to see such a situation, said with a smile: "brother Liu, it seems that mainland China is beginning to give you pressure."


    "It''s us."


    "OK, but you should have explained the performance of Xiaoying just now?"


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?"


    "Do you think that''s really good?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "there is nothing wrong. It is better to be targeted now than to be targeted in the future. Yes, at least we can cope with it now, and no one will die. But if we are targeted in the future, we may not be able to control the situation."


    Should be born after listening to carefully think, and then said: "you are right, I am really interested in your brain now."


    "But I''m not interested in you at all. You stay away from me." Liu Yiheng said mercilessly.


    "Er I''m not interested in your body. I''m only interested in your head. Don''t try to be crooked


    "Shut up, you two, or I''ll think it''s wrong." Magic dangtian pretended to shiver.


    "Shut up, all of you." Dugu Xue said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng cast a glance at Dugu Xue, and then said: "this ice lump is really boring."


    "That''s right." Should be born back.


    "Shut up." Dugu Xue.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK." After that, they continued to look at the arena.


    Liu Yiheng had just looked at Xiaoying''s arena when he heard a roar. Then a figure fell directly under the challenge arena. This was not a light blow, but a big hole was smashed.


    People in mainland China were stunned when they saw such a situation. DORO was lying in the pit with blood on his mouth and panic in his eyes, but he was not angry and unwilling.


    It''s not surprising DORO, because he attacked Xiaoying with ten moves, and he didn''t even touch a corner of the other side''s clothes. But the other side just took one move and knocked him out of the arena. The speed and strength of the attack were not what he could stop. How could he be angry and unwilling to do so? There was only fear and admiration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2259

    Xiaoying looked at DORO under the challenge arena and said calmly, "well, you can''t help fighting. You can''t stop any move. You''ve accepted." Then the shadow came down the ring, and DORO disappeared into the border.


    Another challenge arena, Du Xinghan said with a smile: "beauty, why do you challenge me? I really don''t understand. Are you in love with me? But don''t think too much about it. I already have a daughter-in-law. Even if you are pretty, I won''t like you. Besides, my daughter-in-law is a female tiger, and I dare not... "


    "Shut up." Standing opposite Du Xinghan, the woman said angrily, and then said coldly, "boy, I''ll take a fancy to you. What''s the qualification for me to take a fancy to your garbage and waste from Dongzhou? In my eyes, you are not as good as a pig or a dog. "


    Du Xinghan giggled and then said, "that''s all right. Then you can do it."


    "You want me to do it first?"


    "Of course, if I do, you won''t have a chance to do it."


    "Is it? I didn''t expect that the people from Dongzhou are really rampant enough. "


    Du Xinghan: "we have rampant capital, but not all the people from the east continent are so rampant, only a few of us are rampant."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll blow your madness first." After saying that, the woman directly took out the long sword, and then stabbed Du Xinghan with a sword.


    Du Xinghan looked at the sword, shook his head and said, "Alas, what kind of attack is this? There is no strength, no angle, no speed, and there are many loopholes. I really don''t know where the confidence of the people in mainland China comes from. " Words fall, Du Xinghan directly one punch to blow out.


    There was no fancy in this punch. It was a straight punch. Unfortunately, the woman had no ability to dodge. She was hit by a punch and fell off the ring.


    This is also inevitable. This woman''s realm is not as high as Du Xinghan. Du Xinghan is also the spirit Saint heaven and man level realm at the moment, while the other side is only the spirit Saint peeping empty level realm. In addition, Du Xinghan''s Yin and Yang pupils have already seen the women''s moves clearly. How can they block Du Xinghan''s attack?


    When a woman was blasted off the challenge arena, people from the other four arenas were also knocked down, and those who were bombed down were all from mainland China.


    Then all the people in the other arena were bombed down. Not surprisingly, they were all from mainland China, and the worst was the opponents of Xiao Qiuyu and Feng Moliang. These two people would never have left their hands. If the referee had not intervened slightly, those two people would never have survived.


    This time, people in mainland China were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Du Xinghan, Xiao Qiuyu, Guan Bai and others to be so arrogant. Even Ji Shuling, who looks rather shy, is also fierce. Of course, the people who challenge Ji Shuling''s fighting power is relatively weak, but those who respect the spiritual perfection level face Ji Shuling''s spiritual saint on the other side How can you be an opponent?


    At the moment, it was quiet under the challenge arena. Even if a needle fell, you could hear it, but soon it was boiling again.


    A man from the North Continent said, "my God, what is that? The people of Dongzhou are so strong. "


    The people in Xizhou said, "no, it''s not the people in Dongzhou who are strong, but the people of that small group in Dongzhou. They can''t complain that they are so high-profile when they come to the border and occupy a cushion area directly. They have just spoken to humiliate the people in mainland China. Originally, they have this ability and power."


    The people from the mainland of Antarctica then said, "yes, this time, it seems that Wuzhou Dabie is going to turn the sky."


    Zhongzhou people nodded and said, "well, maybe this time, maybe many people from Dongzhou may enter the four heavenly regions, and then the future of Dongzhou may really turn upside down."


    "Yes, I heard that Dongzhou has been controlled, but I don''t know what will happen in the future." Said a man from the west continent.


    "Well, you don''t have to say sarcastic words here. After the eastern continent becomes stronger, your western continent may be in dire straits."


    "Is it? It''s better to wait until the next 50 years Then the people in Xizhou and beizhou shook their heads to show that they were not afraid.


    It''s not good for people in mainland China to say more, because the fact is here, no matter what they say now, they have no persuasive power. At the moment, they can''t fight. If they continue to talk, they will only suffer more. However, they are not only angry, but their pride in heart has been completely aroused.


    After the end of the sixth round, the seventh round started immediately. However, the people in Zhongzhou could not tolerate the rise of the eastern continent, nor the ridicule of the people from the West and North continents. So they agreed to challenge Liu Yiheng''s small group again.


    Liu Yiheng did not show weakness and gave the most domineering response. If you dare to challenge, they would dare to fight. Therefore, in the seventh round, Liu Yiheng, a small group, played against the people in mainland China, but the result was that the people on the mainland side of China were defeated miserably.


    Although the strength of this round of challenge is stronger than that of the previous round, it is still not an opponent. It is good against Ji Shuling, Guan Feng and Li Qiuxia. After all, the three girls are relatively gentle in character, and their hands will be relatively gentle.However, it is extremely miserable to the people who are on fengmoliang and Xiao Qiuyu. These two guys are not merciful, or they don''t do it. Once they do, they must be thunderstruck.


    There is no way to do it. Xiao Qiuyu practiced the sword drawing and closing movements, which were originally the skills of killing with one hit. However, Feng Moliang now uses the killing immortal Jue sword, which is a real killing skill. Therefore, the opponents of these two men were defeated in a relatively tragic way. If the referee did not help the opponent block some strength at the critical time, he might be defeated Then kill.


    The eighth round and the ninth round are still the same, and after several consecutive rounds, the people in mainland China are also convinced, saying that they are a little frustrated, because these people are too strong, and those real masters can''t make a move, so the people in mainland China also stopped.


    In the tenth round, people from mainland China no longer targeted Liu Yiheng, but challenged some certain opponents. The whole situation was completely calm down, but relatively speaking, there were still some challenges.


    However, after several rounds of competition, we have also judged the combat effectiveness of the people on Liu Yiheng''s side, so they have wisely chosen Yuemu, yueshui, Youzhu, etc.


    Yuemu, yueshui, Youzhu, etc. are all the perfect levels of lingzun, and it is normal to be defeated. However, there is no cruel ridicule and ridicule before, and there is no intentional torture, so the arena competition is very smooth.


    At the end of the 50 rounds, Liu Yiheng had fewer people. Even Ji Shuling, Guan Feng, Li Qiuxia and Shuang''s sisters were sent out of the border. However, they were not discouraged because they knew very well that as long as Liu Yiheng was there, they would have a chance to enter the four heavenly regions. Even if they could not, this time the five continents competition would be very big for them Good, that''s enough.


    At the same time, the numbers of those who were eliminated on the edge of the arena were also dimmed.


    When the 50th round was over, Ling Yuexin said coldly, "OK, today''s big match is over, tomorrow''s big match will continue."


    After hearing this, Yingtian said with a smile, "brother Liu, it seems that you have lost a lot."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "big?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2260

    Should be born to smile, and then said: "not big? If it goes on normally, there won''t be so many people being eliminated. At least those girls who are on the other side of the spiritual saint will not be eliminated. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "their combat experience is still too little, especially after they are promoted to the present level. Once they meet opponents with equal strength, it is difficult to win at all. So even if they are not eliminated now, it is difficult to hold on to the end. In this case, it is better to leave here earlier, why not Besides, I think they will learn a lot from the battle, and these things also need to be precipitated. The most important thing is that they can watch the fight of people who are similar to their level outside without pressure in the process of precipitation, which is also a very important thing for them


    Should be born to nod, and then said: "you said very right, but you care about these girls, not afraid of those a few taste?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "if such concern they can not bear, then they are not worthy of these girls."


    Yun Tianya came up and said with a smile: "brother Liu is right. How can we eat it? But I''m really bored? Why don''t they challenge me? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "because the challenge arena is limited, I think this challenge mode should be over soon.


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s a waste of time. Today''s challenge speed is very fast. It can carry out 50 rounds, but it''s only to eliminate 500 people. But don''t forget that many of today''s challenges are stronger and weaker, but tomorrow will be different. Once there are people with equal strength, it will take a lot of time. I think Dabie''s time should not be the same It''s going to drag on like this all the time


    Yun Tianya: "well, brother Liu is right. Can I challenge tomorrow?"


    "Of course, you can fight ahead of time. The next fight is very helpful. However, you should act according to your ability. You must not be eliminated." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just right."


    Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Xiao Qiuyu and others also came and said, "we can also challenge?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, you can challenge tomorrow."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "very good."


    Guan Bai: "great."


    Du Xinghan: "it''s really good. You can let go tomorrow, ha ha." After that, several people went to the cushion area and began to recover their spiritual power and physical strength. At the same time, when they asked Liu Yiheng, they were very sincere and modest, as if this was what they should do. This also made Ying feel a little strange.


    He came with Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya together, and he had been with them for a period of time. Knowing their arrogance and arrogance, he would never bow to others easily. However, when facing Liu Yiheng, they were really like their subordinates and asked if Liu Yiheng would do what they would do next, so he also used it Strange eyes look at Liu Yiheng.


    However, this is also normal, because these people seem to have a habit, that is, when they are with Liu Yiheng, they can''t help asking or asking Liu Yiheng for advice. Only when Liu Yiheng is no longer, can they make their own decisions.


    Magic dangtian and Dugu Xue also looked at Liu Yiheng more, but did not speak.


    Liu Yiheng continued: "well, let''s have a rest. Although you may still just watch the drama tomorrow, it''s good to adjust your own state."


    Magic dangtian, Dugu Xue, Ying Tiansheng, Huxiao and the Marquis of lion roar nodded, and then they all began to adjust their own state in the cushion area.


    Outside the border, many people are hostile to Liu Yiheng and others. However, wrinkle lie, Youmei and others have been in the stands where Wanren mountain villa is located. Moreover, Sixiang Tianyu city is not allowed to fight. They also dare not go to Wanren villa to ridicule wrinkle lie and others. Therefore, although they are hostile to them, they can only stare at them Eyes, but the venomous eyes are even deeper than those who are sent out of the border.


    The wolf in the North sea saw the eyes of those people, and then said, "brother wrinkle, you little guys in the east continent have really given a lot of shock and surprise. It has been many years since you have felt this way. This time, I really want to thank these little guys."


    "However, they have also provoked many enemies. They dare not do anything in the four heavenly cities, but once they leave, then..."


    Wrinkle strong took a sip of wine, and then said: "it''s OK. I''m not afraid of them here. If I go out, I won''t be afraid of them. As long as you forces don''t trouble me."


    Beiming Wolf: "of course I won''t trouble you. The red moon sect has no leisure. Depending on the situation, the relationship between the devil dangtian and the boy Liu Yiheng is good. The Shenjian gate should not interfere in the affairs of the Dongzhou continent, but the Zhongtian Dynasty and the supreme hall don''t know. After all, the talent and potential of those people are put there. You should know the consequences of not using them YesWrinkly frowned and then said, "it''s true. I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    "Don''t be so polite. Even if these kids give me so many surprises and shock rewards, I hope they can continue to surprise me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the depth of Sixiang Tianyu mountain, there are green mountains, green waters and clouds. From a distance, it looks like a fairyland. On top of a mountain, there is a building group. Although this building complex looks sparse, it contains the road. It is absolutely twice the result with half the effort to practice again.


    At the bottom of the building complex is the gate of Huihong. There are three big characters written on the gate. If anyone sees these three characters, they will be surprised because they are the three characters of Tianji Pavilion.


    It''s true that Tianji Pavilion is here. And the reason why no one knows where Tianji Pavilion is is is because Tianji Pavilion is in the Tianyu mountain of Sixiang. How could other people find out?


    In the central hall of Tianji Pavilion, there are five old people sitting in guantian hall. These five are real old people. They are almost all over 3000 years old, and their strength is unfathomable. However, all five people look sad and sigh from time to time.


    After a while, one of the old men said, "it''s not a way to do it. One hundred people are better than fifty people. But it may upset the balance and cause more trouble."


    "Fourth, I know that, but is there any other way?"


    Another old man said, "Alas There are fewer and fewer young people with high qualifications in mainland China. I really don''t know how long the mainland of China can survive. "


    "No, China will never disappear."


    "Hum, it won''t disappear. Don''t forget, we are just a forgotten person. If the people above don''t care about us, how could things have developed to such a degree? Anyway, it''s right. Even if we are completely occupied here, they will not be involved. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2261

    The cabinet master shook his head and then said, "this is the way things are. Some things will be diluted by time. What''s more, it has been a matter of thousands of years ago. How could the authorities pay attention to us here? Now that even our access to that place is closed, doesn''t it prove everything? "


    "But did they really give up on us? If we are really lost here, then those things may not be able to open the channel and go to that place. "


    "This is not what we should think about. What we have to do now is absolutely not to let those things come out. Otherwise, the people in China will die first."


    "Those people who are ungrateful and ungrateful, if not "OK, old five, stop talking about it. It''s no use saying that now. After all, it''s so long in the past, how many people still remember the war?" The pavilion master sighed.


    "The success or failure of this time is at stake. It''s just that I feel this time is very dangerous. Besides, I remember Hua Luyan once said that we are the oldest battlefield. Although the spirit of heaven and earth is weak because of the war, there are a lot of incredible things left behind, even those things are seen by people in that place Red eye, but what is it? Is it in the Shenjian gate? Wanren mountain villa? Supreme hall? Red moon sect? Or Zen temple? "


    "It''s all possible. These forces still have strong strength, and we can''t fully understand them. However, I don''t care about the treasures. After all, they are only dead things. No matter how powerful the treasures are, they need someone to use them. I remember hualuyan said a hundred years ago that the mainland of China was going to suffer a catastrophe, but it was not impossible to crack it There will be a man born to be robbed to help us solve this crisis, but now the man born from robbery has no sign at all, which is a bit terrible. "


    "I know that too. But if the one who should have been robbed doesn''t show up this time, it may have to wait for 50 years, but can we still persist for 50 years?"


    "Well, everything depends on the will of heaven and the way of heaven. After all, no matter what race you are, you can escape the will of heaven and the way of heaven. No one in the world can really go against the heaven, and no one can break away from the way of heaven."


    Hearing this, the pavilion master nodded and said, "yes, so we can do our best. We don''t have to be too demanding or too worried. We just need to do our best to protect the mainland of China. As for the final result, we can''t stop it."


    Another old man said: "it''s the same. It''s just that I''m not reconciled. We don''t care. After all, we''ve lived more than 3000 years old. Even if there''s no such thing, we''ll die. It''s just a pity for those children."


    "Yes, and all these years, I have been working hard for this matter..."


    At this time, the cabinet leader interrupted the speaker by shaking his hand, and then said, "everyone has his or her own mission, and because of his or her personality, he will make different choices. But I think that since I have made efforts, I will certainly get rewards."


    The pavilion master just said here, a girl came in, her face cold, but at this time, more serious and respectful, the girl strode to the center of the hall, and then arched her hands and said, "Yuexin, please see the pavilion master and the four elders."


    Pavilion master ha ha a smile, and then said: "moon heart girl don''t have to be polite. What''s the difference between hosting Wuzhou Dabie this time?"


    Ling Yuexin immediately said: "reply to the cabinet leader, this big match is very normal, the cushion area snatch is also very fierce, but the mortality rate is also well controlled. The first day of the chaotic duel is also in accordance with our assumption, 50 rounds, but these seem to be very normal, but there are a lot of abnormal."


    "Oh..." The pavilion owner suddenly came to be interested, and then said: "so what is not normal?"


    Ling Yuexin said coldly: "the only abnormal thing is Dongzhou. I have lived for more than 500 years. Although I didn''t participate in the previous ten times, I know that people from Dongzhou can not enter the top 1000 at one time. No, it should be said that no one can enter the top 2000. Generally, they are almost all in chaos The Ministry was eliminated, but this time it was totally different. "


    "Do you mean that there are still people in Dongzhou who have not been eliminated in the first round of chaos?" Said one of the old men.


    Ling Yuexin: "yes, not only did they not get eliminated, but they also eliminated a lot of people from mainland China, especially one of the small groups. They were very powerful. Even if they were eliminated, there were several masters in the spirit realm. What''s more, two of them entered the border by defeating Dabi''s guard."


    After hearing this, the pavilion master was surprised. After two seconds, he said, "do you mean that the people in Dongzhou have several masters in the spirit Saint realm, and two of them have entered the border by defeating Dabi''s guard?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, and that''s the one who''s been eliminated. The ones who haven''t been eliminated are all masters of the level of spirit Saint heaven and man."An old man was surprised and said, "it''s impossible. Dongzhou was the closest place to the battlefield at the beginning. It was not only that the spirit of heaven and earth was thin, but also very messy. In such a state, it was very difficult to cultivate to the realm of spiritual saints. Even if it was a spirit, it was very difficult to be promoted, because it was very difficult to survive the thunder robbery in such an environment But their bodies are hard to bear the baptism of thunder robbery, which is the biggest reason why Dongzhou has always been so weak. "


    The pavilion master nodded and said, "it is true, but we have also made an old problem, that is, we have slowly forgotten some real places that have made great contributions, such as Dongzhou. We have not really paid attention to Dongzhou for many years."


    The four elders of Tianji Pavilion bowed their heads when they heard this, because they were still accusing people of forgetting their continent, but they forgot, and they also forgot a small continent in this continent.


    The pavilion master saw that everyone did not speak, and there was not too much to say. Instead, he said to Ling Yuexin: "in this case, you should pay more attention to the people in Dongzhou. If you can, protect them as much as possible. It is best to let them have the opportunity to enter the four heavenly regions."


    Lingyuexin heard this and immediately said, "but the pavilion master, once you have entered the four heavenly regions, then their..."


    The cabinet master immediately said, "this is no longer our consideration. If it is really the choice of heaven''s will and the way of heaven, so that the mainland of China will disappear, no matter how hard we try, what''s more, do you think that there may be some real magical human beings in Dongzhou? Don''t forget what kind of environment they practiced in when they were young, and that kind of environment would make their body, pulse, soul and spiritual power very weak, so they could not be put into use at all. The reason why I made such a decision is that after these people enter the four heavenly regions, their realm will be raised again, and the situation in Dongzhou can be stabilized. This is also our remedy for Dongzhou "Yes


    After hearing this, Ling Yuexin nodded and said, "yes, I understand."


    "Well, girl, you go down first." Ling Yuexin arched her hand again and then turned away.


    "Although it''s a little late, it''s nothing. If we can''t completely suppress the tianmoying furnace this time, it''s not only the eastern continent, but also the whole Shenzhou continent."


    After hearing this, the four elders of Tianji Pavilion sighed again, but they didn''t say anything more.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2262

    After leaving guantian temple, Ling Yuexin looked at the direction of the four heavenly cities, and then said calmly, "are people in Dongzhou really not worth paying attention to at all? I don''t think so. But if you don''t give them a chance, maybe they will be buried. But if you give them a chance, they may be buried more. In such an environment, they can have such fighting power and realm. What would it be like if those boys had lived in such a place as Zhongzhou since childhood? I can''t imagine it. "


    Said here, Ling Yuexin bowed her head and sighed, and then said, "forget it, this matter can only depend on you. I hope you can have your own chance, but I don''t know how long the whole continent can persist, and whether you have the opportunity to turn opportunity into strength." After that, she went straight to a teleportation array, and then sat down and began to meditate. The teleportation array is the teleportation array leading to the boundary.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, it is very quiet inside the boundary. There is no one who speaks, and there is no fight again. After all, now that we all know the strength of others and ourselves, there will be no battle. Besides, we don''t know what kind of competition mode will be tomorrow, so we don''t dare to spend spiritual power and physical strength easily. They are all quiet Meditation, which also makes the whole boundary appear such abnormal quiet, even some depression.


    However, this is not a big deal for practitioners. After all, practitioners have experienced seclusion, so the quiet environment has no impact on them.


    The night passed quickly. The next day, the sun just rose. Ling Yuexin and nine other referees came to the border again. At the same time, Ling Yuexin announced that today''s competition was still a chaotic challenge.


    With yesterday''s experience, we are no longer unfamiliar, and we all understand the rules, so the competition starts directly. This time, we will no longer challenge the small group of Liu Yiheng, because these people are too strong. The most important thing is, this is still the elimination system. In other words, if we fail, we will lose the opportunity, so we will not mess around, so we will go to the challenge arena Challenge is to challenge their familiar, weaker than their opponents.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they didn''t adjust Liu Yiheng''s small group. However, Liu Yiheng, a small group, began to take the initiative to challenge Liu Yiheng. Moreover, the first challenge could not be refused, which made many people angry.


    Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Ying, Wen Jingyuan, Guan Bai and others are very bitter. The happiest people called yesterday were challenged one after another, and those who were challenged were all cleared out of the border. All of these people were from the mainland of China. This was the most miserable time in the past five continents contest and the most eliminated in the first round.


    However, Feng Moliang and other challenges can not make those real masters angry, they will not easily challenge these people, then the people in mainland China can only swallow this evil spirit.


    , as like as two peas in Liu Yiheng, but the second day chaos challenge is exactly the same as what Mr. Liu Yiheng said, because the weak ones were eliminated on the first day, and the strength of the challengers was almost the same for the second day challenge, so the time for the fighting naturally stretched. So at the end of the second day, it only took twenty-six rounds, but in fact, the two hundred and sixty days were not eliminated but three. Because the challenger and the Challenger are very close in strength the next day, and all of us want to enter the pentathlon realm. Naturally, they are going all out, so there are a lot of situations in which both sides lose.


    A total of 813 people were eliminated in two days. However, there were more than 1900 people in the border. Now there are more than 1000 people in the border. If we continue to do this, we don''t know how much time it will take. After all, the more we get closer to each other in the future, the longer the time will be spent, even the two spirit saints People on the other side of the ladder will fight for ten hours without a final victory.


    When the next day''s big match was over, Guan Bai also came to Liu Yiheng and said, "younger martial brother, what kind of way do you think will be used tomorrow?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "I don''t know about this, but no matter what way, as long as the strength is strong enough, then it will not be eliminated."


    Du Xinghan: "brother Liu is right, but if you know the competition mode in advance, it may be more advantageous."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then looked at the magic dangtian and Dugu Xue.


    "I don''t know. I heard from my father that every big ratio will be different, so no one knows the process of Dabi. This is also to prevent the situation against someone or a certain force."


    "That''s right, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Beiming love said with a smile: "but if tomorrow''s contest is very chaotic, you should protect me well, I don''t want to be eliminated."


    Dugu Xue shook his head and said: "you need to rely on your own strength, not on others, otherwise you will not grow up."


    "Brother Xue, what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? Although you have gained a lot of benefits in that special secret place and your strength has improved by leaps and bounds, your current strength is not enough to enter the top 100. If I just protect you in, it may not be a good thing for you. ""Why? In the last term, I was in the top 50. " Beiming feeling unconvinced said.


    Dugu Xue: "that was the last one, not this one. Don''t change your concept."


    The strength of beimingqing has been greatly improved since it came out of the Archaean battlefield. It is already the realm of spirit and saint. However, such a state can not enter the top 100 for this big competition. It also shows that the combat effectiveness of the big family has been greatly improved compared with the past.


    The magic dance shadow said with a smile: "love son, didn''t you tell me? You come here to have fun. In this case, why do you have to ask for it? "


    Magic dance shadow is also the realm of spirit and saint. Like the realm of Beiming love, the two men have challenged several people in the past two days. Beimingqing challenges the people of the Zen temple, while Mo Wuying challenges the people of the heaven Dynasty. These two girls are also very vindictive.


    However, those masters did not challenge them. After all, those people all know that if they challenge these two girls, they will be immediately challenged by Dugu Xue and magic dangtian, and no one is willing to provoke them.


    Beiming feeling nodded and said, "then listen to dancing sister." Beiming love just know Mo dance shadow is a daughter body, is also very not used to, but two days later, she is completely used to, and the relationship between the two people is very good.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "since we can''t judge the situation of Dabi, let''s have a rest first. As for Beiming love girl and dancing shadow, you two don''t have to worry. Even if you don''t enter the top 100, if you really want to go into the four heavenly regions, I may have a way to take you in."


    Magic dance shadow thought of what, and then said with a smile: "well, I know."


    But Beiming feeling doubtfully said: "Liu Yiheng, you are not joking? Can you take us into the four realms? "


    "That''s right."


    "How?"


    "This is a secret. I can''t tell you for the time being. OK, let''s adjust the status quickly."


    It was another quiet night. On the third day, ten referees entered the boundary on time. At the same time, Ling Yuexin said: "today, we will have the second round of big game. We will have a collective scuffle until the last 100 people are finished, and the remaining 100 people are the final candidates to enter the four fields of heaven."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2263

    Liu Yiheng frowned when he heard the name of the competition, but he did not ask because he knew that someone would ask.


    Sure enough, Ling Yuexin just finished, a man said aloud: "excuse me, the referee, what is the meaning of this collective scuffle?"


    Ling Yuexin said calmly: "as the name implies, there are no rules, no guidelines, no everything, there are just battles and..." Said here, Ling Yuexin pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say: "I don''t want to talk about it later. You need to understand it yourself. But in the process of collective disorder, you can play it as you like, no matter what means you have."


    Another man said, "referee, you mean no matter what means can be used, then the result is not..."


    Ling Yuexin nodded and said, "yes, I''ll send you into a special space in a short time. In the space, you can use any means. No matter the means, just defeat your opponent, such as contract beast, charm, Rune array, array, elixir, conspiracy, trick, sneak attack. You can use it, even poison and special spiritual treasure And magic weapons can be used. "


    When we heard this, we all frowned, because this kind of battle is too dangerous, the arena is chaotic, and there are judges. But if we go to a special space, there will be no referee. Moreover, when we go to the arena, we can''t have a sneak attack. There is no way to set up the array, and we can''t use poison and special magic weapons.


    This is our common sense. No one will touch common sense. After all, once you touch common sense, you may be eliminated directly and eventually lose this opportunity, or even be punished. If Tianji Pavilion decides to punish one person, the consequences will be too serious. No one can escape the punishment, and no force dares to avoid the punishment of Tianji Pavilion.


    Therefore, in the chaotic competition in the arena, you will only be seriously injured and will not be in danger of life. However, if you come to a special space and any means can be used, it is not necessarily because some magic weapons and magic weapons can be used until death. Therefore, some people''s faces have become ugly, especially those with relatively weak strength His face was completely black.


    Ling Yuexin saw everyone''s faces and immediately said, "I know what you are thinking, but you can rest assured that what I send you into is a special space. The reason why it becomes special is that this space can feel the power of crisis. That is to say, when you encounter a crisis, of course, this crisis is when your life is under absolute threat The space will send them out directly, and the people who are transported out of the space will be eliminated directly. Therefore, there will be no danger of life in this space, but the people who are transported out of the space must not have any meaning. No matter whether you think there is a threat to life or not, as long as the array sends you out, it will prove that you have lost the opportunity. Do you understand? "


    "But referee, if you are poisoned, what should I do?"


    "This space can dissolve all the toxins. Even if it is the poison of the red clam in the snow, the space will be easy to dissolve, so you don''t have to worry about this. As long as you are transferred out of the array, all the toxins will be eliminated." Ling Yuexin said.


    Another person said, "so the referee, in that special space, won''t the referee intervene?"


    Ling Yuexin nodded and said, "yes, that space belongs to you. As I said just now, you can use all kinds of means, as long as you can defeat your opponent. There is no one to intervene in the fight, so you don''t have to bear other burdens."


    After hearing this, we all understood that although the mass chaos sounds more dangerous, there will still be no danger of life. Therefore, everyone''s faces are getting better. Among them, the people from mainland China and mainland Antarctica are the happiest.


    Because the cheapest way to get rid of this kind of collective scuffle is undoubtedly the mainland with strong overall strength. After all, in terms of a mainland''s affection, some real experts will not attack them, and those with similar strength will not attack their own mainland people. At the same time, they can also hold a group. In this way, the chances of being eliminated are much less. If you are lucky, maybe you will They were happy to be in the top 100.


    Ling Yuexin saw that everyone was not asking questions, and then she continued: "OK, the third round of big than now, you slightly back off."


    After hearing this, all the people in the circle began to retreat. Ling Yuexin took out a triangular treasure, and then moved her lips. Soon, red, white and black lights were released on the treasure. Then the ten challenge arena began to change. One by one, the challenge arena began to connect with each other, and then the ten challenge arena became one Among them, there are scenes of ruins, as if they have experienced a cruel war. Some of them are connected with palaces, as if they were palaces. Some of them are ethereal, green mountains and rivers, and some are surrounded by black fog. In any case, the scenes of the ten arena are completely different, but each has its own characteristics.


    When the three colors of light disappear completely, the ten challenge arena have been completely connected together, and a strong array also covers the scope of the ten challenge arena.Ling Yuexin also put away the treasure at the moment, and then said: "well, now that the space has been formed, I will send you in. If someone wants to quit now, but directly put it forward, but I would like to remind you that after entering it, you are all separate individuals, and the opponents you meet are not fixed."


    After Ling Yuexin finished, she waited a little while, but no one quit. This is what Ling Yuexin thought for a long time. Anyway, there will be no life danger inside. Who will quit at this time? Even those who know that their combat effectiveness is not enough to enter the top 100 will not quit. After all, there are still some opportunities for such a mass chaos.


    So ling Yuexin just smile, and then she inadvertently looked at Liu Yiheng and others, and then said: "well, then collective chaos, now start." After that, she just waved her hand slightly, and then all the people in the boundary disappeared. Then they were selected in the array, and their bodies seemed to be shrunk a lot, but they didn''t contradict the scene inside. On the contrary, it was more like complementing each other. People outside my sister could clearly see the people in the array, and they could see clearly, as if they were God''s perspective is the same.


    Seeing such a situation, the wolf of the North Sea said in surprise: "what a shrinking array, the yuan method is natural. This kind of array may only be possessed by Tianji Pavilion. Even if it is the first chance gate, it can not make such an array."


    Wrinkle strong also squinted his eyes, and then said: "it''s true. Although the first opportunity gate is also the main attack array and rune array, they really have no ability to do it, because they don''t have such a strong foundation and spiritual power."


    The wolf nodded, but the more like this, the more interested I am in Tianji Pavilion. I don''t know what brother wrinkle thinks?


    Wrinkle strong took a drink, and then said: "some things or do not know, do not want to explore, when you should know, you will know, I know you are upright, so I do not want you to have an accident, you should do now is to strive to make Wanren mountain villa more powerful."


    The wolf frowned. Although his words were polite and persuasive, there was no disrespect. However, the wolf was still uncomfortable. In his eyes, he was just a strong man from the east continent. Even in his previous identity, he was just an elder of the temple of killing God, and he had nothing to do with him Bi sex, if it is not his daughter to explain, he can not let wrinkle lie sitting next to him, because the other side simply does not have this qualification.


    What is the right of such a person to tell him what he needs to do? So he also squinted at wrinkly.


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "I know you are not happy, but some things can not be determined by the status and status, I do not want to say more, if you listen to my advice, it does not matter if you don''t listen to me."


    After hearing this, the wolf turned his head and said, "OK, I know." He said here, he pause for a moment, and then continued: "brother wrinkle, it seems that your younger generation is in trouble?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Liu Yiheng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2264

    After hearing this, wrinkle lie immediately looks into the array. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to the situation in the array, nor did he carefully look for Liu Yiheng and other people. He thought that Liu Yiheng and others would not meet their opponents who were difficult to defeat. Even if the opponents were stronger than them, they would have the ability to escape, so he was not worried.


    Now after hearing the words of the wolf, he looked for it carefully. Soon, he saw the figure of Liu Yiheng in the ruins of the battlefield. But not far away from him, there was a man who was walking in the same direction.


    Wrinkle strong see here, indifferent said: "you mean that person can deal with Liu Yiheng?"


    "If it''s a fight, I don''t think he is Liu Yiheng''s opponent, but if he plays tricks, then it may not be. Do you know who that man is?"


    Wrinkly strong shakes his head to say: "do not know, you should be very clear, better say to see." After saying that, wrinkle strong drank another mouthful of wine, a relaxed look.


    The wolf said in surprise, "you don''t seem to be in a hurry."


    "Haste helps?"


    "Yes, but you don''t know that boy, but you should know the five poisons sect?" Said the wolf.


    "Naturally, I know about that bad school. What''s wrong? Is that kid from the five poisons sect? " She said.


    The wolf nodded and said, "yes, he is the strongest existence in the young generation of the five poisons sect. His name is Qu Yu, and he is also the 78th one on the xiaoshenzhan list."


    "This ranking is ridiculous." She said.


    "So I said that if fighting, that Qu Yu is definitely not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, but that Qu Yu is an expert at using poison, and has an honest, honest and honest face. This is the most terrible thing. Therefore, even those who are ranked higher in the xiaoshenzhan list are not willing to offend him easily." Said the wolf.


    Crinkle strong hey hey a smile, and then said: "so ah, hope that Qu Yu good luck."


    "You''re really confident."


    "It''s not that I have confidence, but I have confidence in that boy, let alone a Qu Yu. Even the older generation of guys, it is impossible to take advantage of him, unless he is completely suppressed in terms of combat effectiveness." Then crinkly stopped talking.


    After hearing this, the wolf became more and more interested in Liu Yiheng, because he knew that wrinkle lie would never tell such a fearless lie, so he even stopped paying attention to the people in Wanren mountain villa and even his daughter. Instead, he began to observe Liu Yiheng carefully.


    After Liu Yiheng entered the array, he saw the ruins in front of him. He also squinted, because he found that his body seemed to have changed. This change was very weak. Because Liu Yiheng, the owner of the body of destiny and wood, had a very subtle sense of the outside world. In addition, with his strong spiritual power, he could find out.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t care. He knew that Wuzhou Dabi couldn''t cheat. Even if it was cheating, it couldn''t be aimed at him alone. So there''s no need to think about it. It''s just that he needs a little time to use this uncomfortable feeling. So he doesn''t have to do anything in a hurry. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t eliminate it, he doesn''t need to rush to eliminate him People.


    Therefore, Liu Yiheng''s walking speed is not fast, but every step he takes is carefully adjusting his breathing and body functions. Liu Yiheng is very clear that his body is very important for his combat effectiveness, especially at critical times.


    But soon he felt that someone was approaching the scope of his spiritual exploration, and then he said calmly, "ha ha, I don''t look for others, but someone has come to me. Well, I''ll make a little contribution to this contest first." Having said that, he continued to walk towards the man who had entered the scope of his own spiritual exploration.


    The speed of the two people is not very fast, because Liu Yiheng is adapting to his body, but other people also need to guard against sneak attack. After all, Liu Yiheng can explore with mental and mental strength, and no one can escape, but other people can''t do this.


    Five minutes later, the two men finally met. Liu Yiheng also saw clearly the appearance of each other. The man was dressed in a gray dress. He was very ordinary, which was the kind that could not be found in the crowd. But he looked very simple and honest.


    The visitor naturally saw Liu Yiheng, so he walked forward with a smile, stopped at a distance of 10 meters, and then said, "my name is Quyu. I don''t know your name?"


    Liu Yiheng looks at each other''s simple and honest appearance, has no idea smile, he also smiles, then said: "my name is Liu Yiheng."


    "Liu Yiheng? No, what continent are you from Qu Yu said.


    Liu Yiheng: "from Dongzhou."


    "Wow, are you from Dongzhou? I heard that there are many masters in Dongzhou this time? Many masters from mainland China have been defeated by the people from Dongzhou. Are you one of them? "


    Liu Yiheng looked into each other''s eyes, and then said, "no, I''m just an ordinary person from Dongzhou."Qu Yu: "so it is? I think that''s good. It''s better for us to form a team so as not to be eliminated easily


    Liu Yiheng: "I think it''s good, but how can I trust you? After all, it''s a mass war here. We''re all enemies, and I''m just from Dongzhou. "


    Qu Yu: "brother Liu Yiheng, you can also change your mind, that is, it is not one person, nor ten people, but a hundred people who are left in the end. Isn''t it better for us to form a team than the two of us to attack each other, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yiheng bowed his head and thought for a moment. When Liu Yiheng bowed his head, Qu Yu''s honest and heartless smile leaked a strange and cold expression on his face, but it soon disappeared.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng also raised his head and said, "you are right. We are much better than one person together. If we are in danger, we can take care of each other."


    Qu Yu said with a smile, "mm-hmm, then brother Liu Yiheng, do you have a goal?"


    "What''s the goal?"


    Qu Yu: "of course, find a place to hide. This place is the target."


    "Hide?"


    "Yes, since it is a collective struggle, and the last 100 people are regarded as victory, then we only need to hide and let others not find it. When there are finally 100 people left, we will naturally win." He was very honest and honest when he spoke, even the words of victory came out.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also laughed, and then said: "you are really right, but such a place should not be easy to find, after all, you see here, only ruins."


    Qu Yu: "yes, but it''s not such a place. When the four challenge arenas were connected together, I observed it. Next to our scene, there was a mountain surrounded by clouds."


    "So you''ve thought about it for a long time, haven''t you?"


    Qu Yu: "yes, but But... "


    "But up there? If you have anything to say, we are comrades in arms. "


    After hearing this, Qu Yu laughed again, and then said, "because my sense of direction is not good, I always get lost even when I am in such an array? So even when I enter this array and see everything clearly, I can''t find it, so I can only trouble brother Liu Yiheng. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng also laughed, and then said, "so it is. This is the biggest reason why you asked me to form a team and didn''t care that I was from Dongzhou."


    Qu Yu scratched his head and said, "it''s not all. It''s just one of the reasons, and it''s not the main reason. The reason why I want to form a team with my brother is mainly because I found that you are different from others. At least you didn''t take the initiative to attack me. If you changed someone, you might have launched the attack earlier, but you didn''t, so I think brother is a real good That''s why I decided to form a team with my brother


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "I see. Then you tell what you remember, and I will identify the direction."


    "Well, well, I remember that as long as you keep going east, you can leave the area and enter the misty mountains."


    Liu Yiheng identified the direction and then said, "this way, follow me." After that, Liu Yiheng took the lead to walk forward, and Qu Yu''s eyes flashed for a moment, and the corner of his mouth also aroused a sneer. But soon he regained his heartless smile and said, "well, I''m coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2265

    Liu Yiheng leads the way in front of him, and Qu Yu follows closely behind, as if he is afraid of getting lost. However, if you pay attention to the details, you can clearly see that some special fine powder will fall on his body every step he takes.


    But these powders are very fine, just like dust. If you don''t observe them carefully, you can''t see them at all. What''s more, they are in the environment of ruins, which is even more difficult to find.


    Liu Yiheng walked in front of him. Naturally, he didn''t notice. After the two men had gone for about 10 minutes, a small team of seven appeared in front of him.


    When the seven men saw Liu Yiheng, they rushed to them immediately. One of them said, "leave your treasures. We can let you both go once. Otherwise, get out."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that these people would want to rob, but soon he laughed and said, "you leave the treasure, and I can let you go once, or you will be sent out directly."


    After hearing this, the seven people were stunned, especially the leader. This is a monk. He looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "benefactor, do you want to fight with us?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "not fighting, but sending you out. Of course, if you leave your treasures, I can let you go once."


    "Presumptuous, you don''t know life or death." After that, a man rushed directly to Liu Yiheng, then took out his long sword and stabbed it.


    The reason why this boy dare to think Liu Yiheng rushes past is because Liu Yiheng has always used his own Hongmeng power to hide his own realm. Now he can only let the spirit Saint peep into the void level realm, and the person who makes the move is the spiritual saint''s other shore level realm. Therefore, he has such confidence. If Liu Yiheng shows people by his own real state, this is it Don''t talk about going forward, you may have run away.


    Liu Yiheng saw the attack, shook his head, and then said: "since you can''t wait to go out, then I''ll give you a ride." The words fall willow also constant, the body shape slightly moves, then lightly floats a point out.


    When this point is pointed out, the space suddenly fluctuates for a moment, and then the figure disappears directly in the air, and when it disappears, it still keeps attacking action. It feels funny and incredible.


    The remaining six people were stunned when they saw the situation in front of them. One of them said, "what happened just now? What about xiaoliuzi? What the hell is going on here? "


    "I don''t know, but according to the situation just now, xiaoliuzi should be..."


    "What is it?"


    "Eliminated."


    "It''s not likely, is it? Xiaoliuzi is a realm of spiritual saint on the other side. Even if he has just been promoted, it is also the realm of spiritual saint on the other side. However, the boy is just a realm of spirit Saint peeping virtual level. Even if he has strong fighting power, he can cross the level to challenge, but he can eliminate xiaoliuzi without a move. This is a little too... "


    The monk came out at this time and said, "you are very strong, but I don''t understand it very well."


    "You don''t have to understand. As long as you know, hand over your space ring and you can continue to stay. Otherwise, I will send you all out."


    The monk narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sure you want to."


    "Is there anything wrong?" Liu Yiheng said.


    "No, after all, is this a collective scuffle? Then we are not polite." After saying that, he said to the five people behind him: "be prepared, he is very strong, absolutely can''t take it lightly."


    The five people behind him also understood that Liu Yiheng was powerful. After all, that array would not deceive people. The strength of sending xiaoliuzi out of the array with one move was not something they could deal with alone. Even if they were together, they might not be sure. How dare they take it lightly?


    When Liu Yiheng attacked Liu Yiheng, he also looked at his posture and the array connected by the ring not far away. Then he looked up at the ten judges floating in the air.


    His eyes were full of confusion and confusion. It was not until five seconds later that he recovered. Then he said out loud, "it''s impossible, referee. Is there something wrong? Why did I get sent out? "


    Ling Yuexin looks at xiaoliuzi and says: "the array can''t go wrong."


    "Then why am I here? It''s not me who should be here. It''s the person I attacked. "


    Ling Yuexin said coldly: "wanton, are you questioning me, or questioning the Tianji pavilion?"


    "This But. "


    Ling Yuexin said directly, "OK, get out of the border." After saying that, Ling Yuexin waved directly, and then xiaoliuzi was directly sent out of the border.


    After xiaoliuzi came out, he also lowered his head and said, "I don''t know how I got out."Originally, he thought that he would be ridiculed and ridiculed by Wu Xingbang''s people, and even scolded by his master and elders. But what he didn''t expect was that these people did not blame him at all, but came to comfort him.


    Finally, his master came up and said, "don''t blame yourself. It can only be attributed to your bad luck. You met that monster directly. Your failure is normal."


    Small six son listened to this, some do not understand, Leng after a few seconds, just said: "master, you are wrong what?"


    "No, your opponent is very strong."


    "But he''s just a spirit Saint peeping into the virtual realm."


    "No, you don''t know. When fighting for the cushion area, we have seen the strength of that man. The people on the other side of the spirit saint are not his enemies at all, so you don''t have to blame yourself excessively."


    After hearing the master''s words, xiaoliuzi widened his eyes and said, "is that man so strong?"


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can have a look."


    Hearing this, xiaoliuzi immediately looked at the boundary. When he looked at the border, not only his eyes widened, but also his mouth grew up. He could put an egg in it. His face was even more like a ghost''s expression.


    It can''t be blamed for xiaoliuzi, because when xiaoliuzi looks at the border, he finds that all the six people with him have been cleared out of the array, standing under the challenge arena with a dull face.


    How long is that? Moreover, the strength of the remaining six people is not weaker than him, because he knows all of them. Two of them are from Wu Xingbang, and the other four are all from Zen temple. Such a combination is absolutely strong.


    In addition, because he was eliminated, the remaining six people could not underestimate the enemy, but still in a blink of an eye were cleared out of the array, then the opponent''s strength in the end to what extent, so at this time his expression is not a ghost expression, but a real ghost expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2266

    The monk and the other five people are also incredible at the moment, because they are also cleaned up in an instant, because they did not see Liu Yiheng''s hand at all, and then they were sent out by the array, so the six people also looked at the ten referees.


    Ling Yuexin said coldly: "don''t look at us, I said, everything is based on the array, you go out." Then Ling Yuexin did not say a word, directly sent all six people out of the border.


    Ling Yuexin can''t say more at this time, because there will be many such things in the future. He can''t explain every time. She doesn''t have the time and patience. Of course, no one really dare to question her, let alone the Tianji Pavilion.


    At the moment, Qu Yu in the array is also confused. He didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng was so strong that he could easily clean up the seven masters of the spirit saint''s other shore level realm. However, he soon laughed and said in his heart, "OK, good, that''s it. Keep working hard."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Qu Yu, then said, "OK, let''s go." Then the two men moved on.


    Then the two met some people, but they were cleared out by Liu Yiheng and Qu Yu. Qu Yu also made a move, and the fighting effectiveness was very strong. So the two men joined hands and killed them all the way to the East.


    But just two hours later, a voice came from the sky: "there are 1500 people left in the array. Please be prepared for the change of the array."


    After hearing this voice, Qu Yu Leng for a moment, then looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother, do you know what this means?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but in fact, if you think about it carefully, you can know why."


    "Oh? Then what is the reason? " Qu Yu asked in a simple and honest manner.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it''s very simple, ten challenge arenas connect into ten different scenes of the battlefield, and we are now in the battlefield of one of the scenes, but we have been walking for more than an hour, now you should understand?"


    Qu Yu''s eyes moved, but he was still simple and honest. He asked foolishly, "what do I understand? Can you explain it more clearly, brother? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Qu Yu with a smile, and then said, "well, I''m going to explain clearly that there are ten such places in the ten scenes of the battlefield. We have walked in one of them for more than an hour and haven''t gone out, which proves that the area here is not small. However, if there are too many people, it is nothing, but once many people are panned out After being eliminated, the place will be too large, and there will be two situations. "


    "The first is what you think at the beginning. Some people will hide and never participate in the battle. The other is that the area is too large and the number of people is too small. They can''t touch each other and waste time. However, Dabi can''t drag on all the time. Then the array will naturally adjust itself, or it may be the adjustment made by the referee. The referee said that he would not intervene in the array The battle inside, but it doesn''t say it won''t change the formation. "


    Hearing this, Qu Yu finally nodded and said, "so it is. Brother, you are so smart. What should we do now?"


    "Wait..."


    "For what?"


    As soon as Qu Yu finished, the environment around them suddenly changed. Then they appeared in a swamp. At the same time, several groups of people were also transported here. Moreover, they were not far away from Liu Yiheng and others. Everyone was confused.


    However, it soon came back to us that these people were all the most powerful forces and families in the five continents. Naturally, they were all quick thinking people. Although they were a little confused at the beginning, they would understand it after a little thinking.


    In fact, it''s not hard to imagine. Just now, a reminder has been given in the array. If the array changes, it may be that some terrains have been cancelled, and then the people in the deleted terrain will naturally be transferred to another terrain.


    After everyone replied, they immediately took precautions. Then they looked at each other, and then they mixed up directly without even saying a word. At this time, there was no need for us to speak. After all, there were only 100 people left here. So we said that war was inevitable. So what more nonsense?


    Naturally, Liu Yiheng also made a move, and Qu Yu helped. However, the purpose of the two men was not to send them all out of the array, but to leave the right and wrong place. Once the battle dragged on for a long time, it would attract other experts to come over, and then it would really turn into a collective scuffle. What''s more, due to the narrowing of the terrain, the opportunities they encounter will come from But more and more.


    The two men soon killed their way, and then Liu Yiheng continued: "let''s say that this scene is connected with the terrain that you see surrounded by clouds?"


    Qu Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t want to connect, but if the array is changed, we should be sent to the nearest scene. Why are we sent here?"Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "I think it''s because of the number of people. Maybe it''s because of the number of people. Maybe it''s to cancel the scene with a small number of people and then add it to the scene with a large number of people."


    "But why?"


    "Because the rest of the scenes with a small number of people are masters, if you join a scene with a large number of people, people in the scene with a large number of people will be cleaned up quickly, which is also to save time."


    After hearing this, Qu Yu immediately said, "so it is. What should we do now?"


    Liu Yiheng: "first find a hidden place. I don''t want to do such a fearless battle. Anyway, I won''t get any benefits." In fact, the reason why Liu Yiheng defeated so many people all the way, instead of taking advantage of his mental and mental power to explore, was to get some benefits. However, this method was still the first group of people he met, namely, Xiao Liuzi and others gave him inspiration.


    However, after more than an hour''s fighting, he found that this method simply did not work, because there were no dead people in this array, and their lives were not threatened. Then how could the other party hand over his own treasures? So Liu Yiheng can only give up this idea.


    Qu Yu nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll follow my brother."


    "Well, let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng continued to walk forward with a faint smile on his mouth. After a long walk, Liu Yiheng arranged an array.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s array, Qu Yu was surprised and said, "brother, you can still use the array?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "a little understanding of one or two is just the simplest magic array."


    After hearing this, Qu Yu just nodded, but he knew that this was not a simple magic array, because he could clearly feel the strength of the array. As long as there was no expert from the vanguard, even the Gongsun family could not break the array, and even could not find it. If such an array was arranged, it would be a little understood, So what are the array masters like?


    But now he looked at Liu Yiheng''s back, and his smile became more evil.


    Outside the border, wrinkle strong looked at the wolf who had been paying close attention to Liu Yiheng. He said with a smile, "Lord Beiming, you don''t have to pay attention to the boy Liu Yiheng. If he doesn''t want to fight with others, it''s not so easy for others to find him. You''d better pay more attention to the people in Wanren mountain villa."


    After hearing this, the wolf narrowed his eyes and said, "but he is still with Qu Yu. Are you really not worried?"


    "There is nothing to worry about. Why should I worry?"


    "Yes, so why should I worry about the disciples of Wanren mountain villa?"


    Wrinkle strong nodded, and then said: "yes, that''s right. It''s really interesting to pay attention to Liu Yiheng. After all, he has many means, which is more ornamental than those battles."


    "But I don''t understand. What does Qu Yu mean? Is he trying to use Liu Yiheng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2267

    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "the guy named Qu Yu is really very smart. In fact, I can see that although his fighting capacity is good, it is absolutely impossible to enter the last 100, but if you follow a real master, then it will be different."


    "In fact, maybe he knew Liu Yiheng''s fighting power from the beginning, so he would take the initiative to form a team with him. Moreover, you can see that many people saw that they started directly. It is also because of this Qu Yu. If Liu Yiheng was not around, he might have been eliminated."


    The wolf nodded and said, "that''s natural. Qu Yu''s use of poison has harmed a lot of people, and this behavior is shameless by many people, so even if he is from the mainland, he is not treated by the people of the mainland."


    Wrinkle strong took a sip of wine, then ate the meat, and then said, "it seems that Qu Yu should be able to get to the back of some, but he definitely can''t get into the last 100."


    Wolf of the North Sea: "if he stays with Liu Yiheng like this all the time, how do you feel?"


    Wrinkle strong light said: "if he is really a simple and honest person, maybe it is really possible, but unfortunately his ambition is too big, so he can not go to the end."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and Qu Yu have been staying in the magic array all the time. Qu Yu can even see the battle outside clearly several times. However, the battle of those people has not affected the magic array at all. This makes Qu Yu very surprised. At the same time, he also laments Liu Yiheng''s attainments in the array, which has not lost to the young masters of the first chance.


    Liu Yiheng naturally saw Qu Yu''s expression, but he didn''t take it seriously. He was still adjusting his own state. Liu Yiheng knew that it was only an appetizer, and the real battle was still behind. The more he got to the back, the stronger the opponent he faced.


    In fact, after Liu Yiheng entered the array, he wanted to find Feng Moliang. However, he soon gave up the idea. First of all, he believed in Feng Moliang''s strength. Even if he met some extremely strong people, Feng Moliang could still retreat.


    After all, this is not a challenge arena, and the way of fighting is arbitrary. If you can''t beat it, you can run. It gives people more opportunities to display their own strengths.


    The other is that Liu Yiheng believes that Feng Moliang is smart. Although Feng Moliang is indifferent, her mind is absolutely not stupid. She can''t compete with those real masters. After all, Feng Moliang is not a flower growing up in a greenhouse. Before she meets her, Feng Moliang wanders around on her own.


    The most important reason is that Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to destroy the battle order. If he suddenly joins another battlefield scene, it may cause chaos in the whole Dabi. On the contrary, it is not good for Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and Guan Bai. Naturally, Liu Yiheng will not do such a thing.


    About three hours later, Qu Yu looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother, I didn''t expect that your array attainments are so high. The battle of so many people and the impact of such powerful spiritual power have not affected the change of your array. It''s unbelievable."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "the biggest difference between the magic array and other arrays is that the magic array has no attack power and no defense, but it has the most powerful anti destruction ability, so it has such an effect."


    Hearing this, Qu Yu nodded and said, "Oh, I see."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng didn''t say everything. The magic array is more powerful than other arrays, but it will never be so strong. Liu Yiheng''s magic array does use the combination of Rune array and array, plus Liu Yiheng''s level on the array and the magic array, then naturally there will be such an effect.


    Qu Yu also has some understanding of the array, but it is not very profound, so he believes Liu Yiheng''s statement.


    Another two hours later, a voice sounded again in the sky: "Dabi has a thousand people left. The battlefield has changed."


    After hearing the sound, Liu Yiheng curled his mouth and waited for the change of the array. After the change of the array, they finally came to the mountains surrounded by clouds.


    Liu Yiheng also thinks that this is normal. After all, it''s too easy to avoid such places and set up arrays. After all, there are too few people like Liu Yiheng who are not affected by the environment and the things that set up the array. Therefore, it is impossible for ordinary people to set up arrays in places like swamps and broken walls.


    After arriving at this place, Qu Yu found that there was no one around, and immediately said, "brother Liu Yiheng, can you set up the array?"


    "Of course." After saying that, Liu Yiheng immediately set up a magic array again.


    This time, Qu Yu watched Liu Yiheng''s movements and process of setting up the array. Unfortunately, although he had concentrated all his energy, he still did not see clearly how Liu Yiheng set up the array. Then a powerful array change was formed again.


    In fact, Qu Yu didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng changed the array by using the charm. At the same time, Liu Yiheng was very strong in the use of the Fu array. Qu Yu could say that he didn''t understand the Fu array. How could he see through the magic array arranged by Liu Yiheng?However, Qu Yu didn''t think much about it. Instead, he outlined a ghost smile around his mouth and said, "brother Liu Yiheng, your understanding of the array is so strong. But if I want to leave the magic array, what can I do?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course there is." Then Liu Yiheng explained to Qu Yu how to leave the magic array.


    After hearing this, Qu Yu exclaimed: "this magic array is so mysterious and changeable. If it is not for the array master, it is really hard to crack it!" The array master in Qu Yu''s mouth is really a level seven array mage.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "what you see in the magic array is completely different from what you see in the magic array, so the difficulty of cracking is not the same. Don''t make a myth about my magic array."


    Qu Yu: "OK, but I''m really lucky. If I hadn''t met you, I might have been eliminated. Thank you very much this time."


    "Don''t be so polite. Are we comrades in arms now?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Qu Yu: "yes, yes, we are comrades in arms, ha ha ha." Qu Yu laughed again.


    Next, Liu Yiheng has been using magic array to avoid opponents. Even if the array changes, he can also use the strong fighting power to highlight the encirclement, and then set up the array, so they are always safe in the survival array.


    Until the sky rises again, there are 200 people in the array, and the array changes. However, this array change does not transfer all positions, but directly compresses the array, so that all people''s positions are concentrated in a small space.


    Since then, Liu Yiheng and Qu Yu are the most advantageous, because they are still in the magic array. At this time, Qu Yu suddenly laughed coldly and said, "it''s time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2268

    Liu Yiheng is sitting on the ground at the moment. There is a fire on the ground, and there is barbecue on the fire. The roast meat has just released its fragrance.


    After hearing Qu Yu''s words, Liu Yiheng was not surprised and didn''t stand up. He still sat on the ground and turned the special stick in his hand. This stick has unique spices. It tastes better when it is put on the stick.


    At the same time, he said in a lazy voice, "the time has come indeed."


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s attitude, Qu Yu was surprised and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t you understand what I mean? So you should understand what you said yourself? At this time, you mean only 200 people left, right? "


    Qu Yu: "did you find anything?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "yes, your appearance is really easy to deceive others, and your behavior is very good for your appearance, but it''s a pity that you are too pretentious and too seamless."


    Qu Yu narrowed his eyes and then said, "since I''ve done it perfectly, how do you know?"


    "I said it was perfect."


    "Yes, I still don''t understand."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "so you are stupid. I tell you, even if a person is honest and honest, he will not be stupid, and you will be stupid."


    "You call me stupid?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, you are very stupid. For the sake of your death, I will tell you where you are stupid in the end."


    "Oh, then I''m all ears."


    Liu Yiheng turned the stick for a moment, and then said calmly: "the first point is that when you just met me, you showed that you didn''t know me at all. But even if you were a fool, you would not want to form a team with the opposite party when you saw the first person. After all, everyone is the opponent, and you do, and I also look from your eyes God sees that you are very sure that I will form a team with you. The reason why you are so sure is that you know me and know my way of doing things


    "Second, along the way, your performance is also very artificial. When fighting, your strength changes from high to low, suddenly bold, suddenly cautious, suddenly rough, and suddenly delicate. This seems to be very similar to your personality, but this is not the character that people like you should show."


    "Last but not least, you asked a lot and said a lot. The most ridiculous thing is that you said you didn''t know the direction. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Hearing this, Qu Yu also laughed and said, "is it really so ridiculous?"


    "Of course, it''s ridiculous. Since you don''t know the direction, how do you train yourself, how do you capture contract animals, and how do you collect herbs?"


    Qu Yu frowned, and then asked, "so you know from the beginning that I followed you on purpose?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Because of what you just said? Don''t you think it''s too arbitrary? And if you know, why do you take me with you? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s not arbitrary at all. My intuition is very accurate, especially when I look at people. And the fact has proved that I can see exactly. As for why I want to take you with me, it is because I want to know what you want to do and also want to know that you have something worthy of me."


    "Oh And now do you know all that? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I know now. The reason why you follow me is that you usually make too many enemies. If you don''t find a backer, you may not hold on to the end. As for why you choose me, it''s because the first person you see is me, and it happens that you also know me. At least you know my strength I am really your best choice, because those real masters should know you. They will not take you with them. Even if they see you, they will send you out at the first time. But I am different. I come from Dongzhou and don''t know you. So when you see me, you quickly decide to form a team with me and let me help you block those thoughts To deal with your people, am I right? "


    "How do you see that?"


    "Because I found that many people directly attack us, mostly because of you, and the main target of attack is you, so sometimes I will take the initiative to protect you, sometimes this is regardless of you, so your strength performance is up and down, in fact, this is my intention."


    Hearing this, Qu Yu said coldly, "you are really smart. I''m afraid of you."


    "What you''re afraid of is still behind. In fact, there''s one more thing you''re wondering about, right?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s how I know you need contract animals and herbs."


    Qu Yu: "what''s surprising about this? Isn''t every practitioner doing such a thing?"


    "It''s different, of course, but I won''t tell you about it now."Qu Yu sneered and said, "I don''t want to hear it. Of course, you don''t have a chance to say it." Then he raised his hands, and then a black air rushed to Liu Yiheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the border, the wolf saw this place and moved forward slightly. At the same time, he said, "here we are. Qu Yu is going to start."


    Wrinkle strong shook his head, and then stared at Liu Yiheng. However, the next words almost let the northern hell wolf cross his breath. He only heard cringe lie gnashing his teeth and said, "Stinky boy, you idiot, you used poison at this time. Isn''t that destroying the barbecue? I''ve finished my barbecue. If you dare to waste it, even if you don''t die in the array, I''ll try to kill you, a poisonous boy. "


    The wolf in the North sea looked at the crumpled strong with the look of monster''s eyes: "did you get the key point wrong?"


    "What''s the point?"


    "Now Liu Yiheng is in danger."


    Wrinkle strong: "have a fart danger, that a little poison wants to be also constant to willow?"


    "This..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng saw the black gas, still did not move, let the black gas wrapped himself.


    Qu Yu saw his own black gas wrapped up Liu Yiheng, then laughed and said: "is not very surprised."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "what are you surprised at?"


    When Qu Yu heard Liu Yiheng''s voice so calm, he was stunned. However, thinking of his own poison, he felt confident again, and immediately said, "I''m surprised why you can''t move, why can''t you hide?"


    Liu Yiheng sneered and then said, "I''m really surprised. Tell me about it. I remember that people like you like to talk nonsense, just like I just said so much nonsense."


    "No What you said is not nonsense, because without so much nonsense, how can I succeed so easily? In fact, I have been poisoning you all the way. However, I know that you have a strong fighting power. General poisons should not have any effect on you. If you use severe poisons, you can easily find them. Therefore, I use my unique poison, luohun powder. However, luohun powder needs to be excited. When you just speak, it is the time for me to stimulate luohun powder. Otherwise, how can I Do you have a chance to knock you out? "


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then says: "falling soul powder, a poison for the spirit of knowing the sea, is really good."


    "You How do you know that? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2269

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "from the moment you poisoned me, I knew. Are you surprised?"


    Qu Yu sneered and then said, "your alertness is really high. Unfortunately, my falling soul powder doesn''t matter how alert you are. Once you get hit, there''s no way to save it. And just now you''ve been hit by my thousand poison smoke, so I think you''ll be lost in the array soon."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is it? That''s interesting. Then I''ll let you know whether your poison works or not Liu Yiheng suddenly stood up.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng standing up, Qu Yu was surprised to see his eyes, and then said in an incredible voice, "you Why can you stand up? "


    "Why can''t I stand up?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible for you to stand up after you''ve been poisoned by my fallen soul powder. No, you just got my thousand poison smoke. You shouldn''t have."


    Liu Yiheng calmly said: "the whole body rots, right?"


    "This Why is that so? "


    "You''ll soon find out." Liu Yiheng suddenly moved, and his speed was extremely fast. He also took several actions, which made his figure unstable. Then, the whole person seemed to become a phantom, completely blocking Qu Yu''s retreat.


    But Liu Yiheng''s figure at the moment is like the moon like light, like a shadow like fantasy, not only the graceful and graceful movement, but also seems to have a kind of mysterious charm and power.


    Outside the boundary, after seeing Liu Yiheng''s action, moyuanli almost stood up excitedly, but he finally controlled it. However, he tightly grasped the chair with both hands, and then said excitedly, "this boy has really practiced the moon shadow footwork, and he has achieved great success. This is just incredible. How long has it taken? Two years, Less than two years. "


    The elder beside the magic yuan calendar was also surprised, but soon he said, "Lord, that''s not the real moon shadow footwork, but I feel that..."


    Mo Yuan Li glared and said, "yes, it''s not the real moon shadow footwork, or it''s a step more powerful than the moon shadow footwork. It should be combined with his previous body methods. But it''s the first time I heard that moon shadow footwork can be integrated with other body methods, so this is the most incredible place."


    "Shall we..."


    Mo Yuan Li shook his hand, and then said, "no, this boy is very independent and has personality, but he also has that capital. If we force it, we may not have any results. Besides, when he comes out of the four heavenly regions, there may not be many people who can be his opponents."


    "But if he moves the shadow of the moon..."


    The magic yuan calendar has been restored to calm, he said calmly: "don''t worry, such a person will never break his promise. He won''t hand over the moon shadow footwork to others, let alone tell others the secrets of the moon shadow footwork. Besides, we have another innate advantage."


    "What''s the advantage?"


    Mo Yuan Li grinned strangely, then said, "that is, I have a good daughter."


    "But Lord, there are many women around this boy. Don''t you think it''s too unfair to treat the young lady like this?"


    Mo Yuan Li: "such a man, how can there be no woman around? It doesn''t matter if you have a woman. Just look at the quality and ability of the women around him. If you can get along with those girls around him, I''ll be relieved. "


    "But Lord, I still feel that..."


    Mo Yuan Li shook his hand and said, "you don''t have to think about it. I''ve decided. Of course, the most important thing is to see the boy Liu Yiheng. I''m a little worried now. That boy doesn''t look up to my girl."


    "How could it be? The young lady is so smart, so beautiful and so lovely that she can take a fancy to the boy, which is definitely the boy''s blessing. "


    Mo Yuan Li laughed and said, "you should know what the truth is. Don''t say anything that doesn''t conform to the real situation because she is my daughter. This is not to help her, but to harm her. You should understand what is most important to a person, and you should also know what the boy will grow up to in the future."


    "Lord, you are right. The prospect of that boy''s development is indeed limitless. I can''t see where his limit is, but this feeling..."


    Mo Yuan Li shook his hand, interrupted his words, and then said, "I know this very well, so I don''t intend to intervene and let them decide their own relationship." After that, the magic yuan calendar also sighed and said in his heart: "little guy, I really feel that you are extraordinary, and you must be able to enter that place, but after you come out, whether you have further development, I don''t know, but I hope you can change all this, otherwise, this continent may be really finished." After that, he continued to watch what happened inside and stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the boundary, after Liu Yiheng started to move, Qu Yu was almost completely dumbfounded. He knew Liu Yiheng was very strong, but he didn''t expect to be so strong. His speed and body method were so powerful that he thought of a lot of ways to avoid it in a moment, but the final conclusion was that he couldn''t escape.After he reached this conclusion, he immediately responded. After all, Qu Yu was a master at the other side of the spirit Saint realm, and he was treacherous and cunning. Such a person''s reaction was often faster. So he raised his hand and released a stream of poisonous smoke. At the same time, he clapped it out. Since he couldn''t escape, let''s face it.


    Liu Yiheng smiles at Qu Yu''s reaction, and then says, "your reaction is really fast, but unfortunately, no matter how you resist, it''s useless, because if I want to kill someone, I''ll kill them." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly changed, and then he saw the nine color light flash suddenly.


    People outside my sister just felt that the nine color light suddenly flickered, but Qu Yu didn''t just feel like this. When he saw the nine color light, his head suddenly burst into a sharp pain. The pain was unbearable, and then the whole brain went directly into the blank.


    If it is under normal circumstances, once the brain goes blank, the whole person may fall into a kind of special fear, which is a person''s most basic reaction and self-protection consciousness. However, Qu Yu does not have such consciousness at this moment. Instead, it seems to be the trigger of another kind of self-protection consciousness, that is, when a person''s severe pain reaches a certain degree, he will Falling into a coma is the same consciousness.


    However, such consciousness soon disappeared, and the pain in his head disappeared, but he soon felt a sharp pain in his right arm. When he turned to look at his right arm, he found that his right arm had disappeared.


    At this time, Qu Yu knew what had happened. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng who was not far away from him. He was surprised and said, "what did you do to me?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s the same as you thought at first."


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "the plan you started is not just to send me out of this array, but also want to get more, but later found that you can''t do this, so you gave up, right?"


    "You What kind of monster are you? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2270

    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I can think of everything you want to do, and I can do it. Here, this is what I want and why I will always bring you around and even help you get in the way of trouble." After that, Liu Yiheng shook the space ring in his hand.


    Qu Yu saw the space ring in Liu Yiheng''s hand, and immediately panicked and said, "you You robbed my space ring? "


    "Yes, didn''t you think so at the beginning? If you don''t want to use so much soul powder, you won''t use it, right? "


    Qu Yu finally knew what kind of monster he met at this time. Actually, his idea was to get Liu Yiheng''s space ring at first. Because he had his own channel, he learned that Liu Yiheng was the person who entered the special space and got a lot of good things when he left.


    The last one was killed in the dead area of the mountain range of the waste poison, but it is now here again. Then it shows that there are not only many treasures on him, but also very strong. Otherwise, how can we come out of the dead zone?


    Liu Yiheng was entering the boundary for the first time, and he saw Liu Yiheng. At that time, he was thinking about ways to obtain Liu Yiheng''s treasures. This collective struggle gave him a chance and let him meet Liu Yiheng in the beginning. He was happy when he was. He didn''t know. When he met Liu Yiheng, he was doomed to be doomed It started with his bad luck.


    Qu Yu stared at the moment and said, "don''t you think you''re too much to do this?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I am always like this. How others treat me, how will I treat others, others treat me well, I will be good to others, others want to calculate and secretly calculate me, then I will not be kind hearted naturally. No matter who I am, I am not a good person."


    Qu Yu squinted and said, "you are a terrible person, but why are you not afraid of my poison?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "because I have cultivated the spiritual power, your soul falling powder is for the spiritual understanding of the sea, but unfortunately, it is useless for me, as for other poisons! I am the body of heaven and wood. Can your poison threaten my body? "


    "You are a monster, a monster."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "indeed, many people cross me like this. Now it''s time, you can go out."


    Qu Yu suddenly thought about what he had learned at this time and said, "you are here to say so much to me, is it because of it?"


    Liu nodded and said, "it''s natural. Do you think I''m a man who doesn''t have to say so much nonsense?"? If it wasn''t for a purpose, you would have gone out long ago, just like the rest of you who met me. " After that, Liu Yiheng directly turned into a cold light like moonlight, and went directly to Quyu. The figure was just beautiful, just like walking in the moonlight, but the speed was strange and the whole body method was mysterious and mysterious.


    Qu Yu can''t stop Liu Yiheng''s attack at all. His biggest weapon is poison, and the strongest weapon is cunning. Unfortunately, his weapons and weapons are useless here. Only by fighting power, the gap between him and liuyiheng is too big, so he hardly struggles, and he is directly sent out of the array by Liu Yiheng.


    After Qu Yu came out of the array, he immediately looked at his arm, but let him down that his arm was still no longer, and he did not follow too tightly, and he found the arm beside him. That was his own arm. So he immediately picked up his arm and then butted it on his shoulder.


    To his point, as long as the channels are not completely necrotic, they can be continued. Their channels are very active and tenacious. Even if they are broken, they will not be completely necrotic in a day. Quyu poison is very powerful, and people with severe poison have a lot of research on medical techniques, even alchemy.


    The people who have experienced poison skill refine poison pills, but they do not mean they will not make normal pills. Only compared with the alchemist, the quality and effect of the prepared pills are worse than those of the alchemists.


    So Qu Yu took out several pills directly. After using the external clothes, he was relieved. But soon his eyebrows were wrinkled, because he found that the space ring on his hand was gone.


    He was flustered. Everything of Qu Yu was in the space ring. It also conforms to his character. A sinister and cunning, suspicious and narrow-minded person, would not believe anyone or believe in any place. He believed only himself, so all his things were naturally placed in his space ring.


    There are Lingshi in the space ring. He has all his life exploration and experience. If the space ring is robbed, he will have nothing, and his proud poison technique may be cracked. Then he will be more dangerous in the future. After all, his enemies are many.


    Then he looked up at Ling Yuexin and said loudly, "referee, that guy took my space ring."


    Lingyuexin said coldly: "that is your two things. If you want to grab the space ring and wait for four Tianyu cities, you can solve it by yourself, we are only responsible for Dabi.""But my space ring was lost in Dabi''s array. Isn''t this part of Dabi''s? You must help me recover my space ring. "


    Ling Yuexin said calmly: "your space ring is not lost, but has been left by others."


    "That''s right. That''s why I hope the referee can help me recover. We are all here to participate in the big match, but that guy actually stole my space ring. It''s a robber''s act, and it''s a blatant destruction of the match."


    Ling Yuexin laughed and said, "have you lost your life?"


    "No


    "So, it has nothing to do with Dabi. That array only protects your lives, not your things, and Dabi doesn''t protect your things, only your life and death. So we can''t help you with your request. Now get out." After that, Ling Yuexin waves Qu Yu out of the border.


    After Qu Yu left the border, he was also very dissatisfied, angry and unwilling. However, he did not dare to make trouble. The five poisons gate was not well received, and he was the most unpopular person in the five poisons gate. If he dared to make trouble here, he might not have to wait for the guards in the city of the four heavenly regions to start fighting. So he could only bear it quietly Back to the corner where the five poison gate is located.


    None of the people in the five poison sect criticized him. After all, everyone saw what happened and couldn''t blame Qu Yu. Besides, it was not easy for Qu Yu to get to this point. Some even comforted him to make Qu Yu feel better.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about the situation outside. He smiles with a ring of space in his hand, and then says, "sure enough, when it comes to a certain time, things on your body will not leave with you."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng tried to cut off a man''s arm when he wanted to rob. If his arm was broken, he would not be judged as dead by the array. Naturally, it would not be transmitted by the array. However, when the man left the array, the space ring would also be taken out.


    This is more troublesome, because people who have been cut off their arms will be directly killed. Even if they are not killed, they will choose to leave the array by themselves. Because the right arms are cut off, it is impossible to fight at all, and it is meaningless to stay. Therefore, Liu Yiheng''s robbery has never been successful.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t move Qu Yu all the way. He was trying to find a way. Not long ago, Liu Yiheng came up with a solution, that is, to make the time longer. If you want to spend more time, talking nonsense is the best way. It happens that Qu Yu also likes to talk nonsense, and finally Liu Yiheng wants to do it.


    After Liu Yiheng got Qu Yu''s space ring, he immediately eliminated Qu Yu''s soul imprint on the space ring. When Liu Yiheng saw what was inside, he was also slightly stunned and said in secret, "my dear, there are a lot of things Well, what''s this


    Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng''s hand appeared a jade slips, and the jade slips actually had words on them, which said "e prison poison classics.".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2271

    When Liu Yiheng saw this thing, he gave a slight smile to his mouth, and then used his mental strength to enter the jade slips directly. Liu Yiheng is familiar with this kind of operation, so naturally there is no resistance.


    When Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power entered the jade slips, he saw lines of text around him, which were not difficult for Liu Yiheng.


    But Liu Yiheng just glanced at it a little, and then his mental strength retreated because Liu Yiheng didn''t understand it at all. First of all, Liu Yiheng didn''t know much about the properties of the medicinal materials, while the Ehu poison classic was the same as alchemy. It was all about the properties of the medicinal materials and the relationship between them. Moreover, Liu Yiheng did not have much involvement in this aspect, let alone much less Interest, then naturally will not stay in it.


    After the spirit left the jade slips, Liu Yiheng directly threw the space ring he got from Qu Yu into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Although this array is powerful, it is not a space blocking array, so it will not affect the power of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    When everything was finished, Liu Yiheng continued to roast the meat. Because Qu Yu used poison at that time, he had to start again. However, Liu Yiheng was not in a hurry. After all, it was just a group fight, and he did not compete with others. It would be good if he was one of the last 100 people left.


    At this time, the wolf narrowed his eyes and said, "Liu Yiheng is really special. How does he resist Qu Yu''s poison?"


    Wrinkle lie laughed, and then said, "Liu Yiheng has the body of destiny and spiritual wood. Qu Yu''s poison has no effect on Liu Yiheng. As I said earlier, he found Liu Yiheng, and he just wanted to die by himself."


    Wolf of the North Sea: "is this boy the body of the heavenly destiny spirit wood? It''s impossible. I''ve never heard of anyone who has such a spirit


    "It''s not a congenital spirit, but a postnatal spirit acquired by Liu Yiheng in one experience. However, after years of Runyang and Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, the heavenly spirit wood body is no longer any different from the congenital spirit body. It is even more powerful and more integrated than the congenital spirit body."


    "That''s really good luck. I also know that it''s a treasure that can''t be found. I only know about the existence of Tianming lingmu in ancient books."


    Wrinkle strong nodded, and then said: "if there is no atmospheric transport, he will not stand on the big comparison of the five continents, and it is impossible to go to the present."


    "You''re right, but his intelligence and brain are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary people. Such a little guy is really terrible."


    Wrinkle strong suddenly serious, and then said: "in fact, he chose the wrong object from the beginning, which also caused his present results."


    "Oh? Is that so? Do you think Qu Yu is very stupid? "


    Wrinkly shook his head and said: "he is not stupid, but is confused by interests. This is also a common fault of most people. Once the interests are big enough, some intelligent people will do the most stupid things, even more stupid than ordinary people."


    "You mean."


    "Well, that Qu Yu should also know some of Liu Yiheng''s past, especially what happened before he entered the dead zone and into the dead zone. But that''s why he should not choose to follow Liu Yiheng''s side."


    "Who does brother wrinkle think is the most suitable person to follow? Don''t forget, the five poisons sect is very tolerant of hatred. Although it is not a demon sect, it is almost the same. "


    Wrinkly laughed, and then said, "if it was me, I would choose the monk, or Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying. None of them knew Qu Yu very well. Although he would still be sent out of the array at last, there was no possibility of winning, but at least it would not be so miserable."


    "You mean those two girls also have the ability to restrain Qu Yu''s poison technique."


    "You''ll know that later."


    When the wolf heard this, he narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "brother wrinkle, do you want to come to Zhongzhou for development?" In the past, although the wolf appreciated Liu Yiheng, Ying Tiansheng, Feng Moliang and others, he did not want to attract them.


    Although Liu Yiheng, Ying Tiansheng, Feng Moliang, Wen Jingyuan and others are very strong, their combat effectiveness is equivalent to the 50th to 20th in the Xiaoshen battle list, while Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng will be more advanced, but they can''t get into the top 10.


    Although this kind of fighting capacity is enough to attract the northern hell wolf, it needs the right time and opportunity to recruit talents. If the time and time are not right, it is difficult to recruit them. Even if they are recruited, they will pay a very high price. Liu Yiheng and others are not worth the huge price of the wolf. After all, the people who recruit them are not trained by themselves It''s easy to use.


    As a matter of fact, the wolf of the northern hell has long thought that after the big match, he will pay attention to these people, because these people are very strong in this contest and offend a lot of people. Then they will be watched by others. When they do, he will be looking for the opportunity and time to make a move. At that time, it is the best time and time to recruit.However, due to the strong performance of Liu Yiheng, Ying Tiansheng and Feng Moliang, he couldn''t sit still. At this time, there were only 200 people left in the collective chaos. However, Ying Tiansheng, fengmoliang and Liu Yiheng still existed in the array and were not greatly impacted. How could he not be surprised?


    Under normal circumstances, it is not expected that they will not be eliminated, but these people are relying on their own strength to break out of the encirclement, because they are from the east continent. Naturally, no one will form a team with them. This also shows that these people''s fighting capacity is terrible, but also shows that these people''s fighting experience is strong. Let alone, even his daughter Beiming love and magic dance shadow are all killed After being eliminated, the combat effectiveness of these two men is not bad, and they also have very strong backstage, but their combat experience is too little.


    Beiming love and magic dance shadow have experienced many experiences and explorations, but no matter what kind of experience and exploration, they will have protectors behind them. There is a huge gap between them and Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai, and even you Mei and others can''t compare with them. Although Beiming love and magic dance shadow will gain some combat experience when they are training and exploring But it is totally different from the experience and benefits obtained by Youmei and others.


    For example, there is a single wooden bridge between two cliffs. When a person walks, he knows that there is a protective net under the bridge, so he will not die. If he walks the same single tree bridge with a person, he knows that there is nothing below. If he falls down, there will be no bones left. If two people walk through the bridge, then the previous humanity will reach the opposite bank and the people behind Shore''s mood and mood are completely different. In this process, the psychological pressure and mental pressure are also different, so the benefits are different.


    It is precisely because of this that the wolf of the northern hell understood the power of these people. If he could see clearly, then those real masters could also see clearly. If they didn''t start to solicit at this time, they might be preempted.


    The wolf of the North Sea took advantage of the principle of "getting the moon first" and started the first step of soliciting. He was very clear that if he didn''t solicit at this time, he would definitely regret it. Even if he didn''t agree, he could also conclude that wrinkle strong and others would not agree with others'' solicitation, but he threw out the olive branch first, so he would take the initiative in the future And advantages.


    However, he still hoped that she could agree with her, so after that, he also looked at her with warm eyes, hoping to see that she nodded or said two words "yes".


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2272

    After listening to the words of the northern hell wolf, wrinkle lie shook his head and said, "I can''t be the master. Those little guys have ideas. As for me, I don''t think the leader of Beiming villa will invite me alone, right?"


    The wolf said with a smile: "brother wrinkle is joking, but if brother wrinkle opens his mouth, then my chance will be greater, right?"


    "So I said that those little guys have their own ideas. I can''t change the things they decide by themselves, and I can''t change them. Of course, I won''t let them change their minds, so all this needs to be asked by yourself after the big match."


    Wolf of the North Sea: "so you don''t object?"


    "Why should I object? You have the right to solicit them, and it is their right whether they join or not. Do I have the ability and necessity to intervene? "


    The wolf laughed and said, "you are really a group of interesting people."


    "No We respect each other, but now the powerful forces in the five continents do not have this respect. Some people in power are willful, headstrong, paranoid and narrow-minded, leading to a lot of brain drain, or unable to grow up. "


    After hearing this, the wolf''s face changed slightly, and then nodded and said, "it''s really true. If only these words were heard by all the people in power."


    "What can you do? How many people will do it? "


    The wolf sighed and then said, "well, there is nothing wrong with what you said. In order to stabilize their own rights and status, some people in power do everything they can to stabilize their own power and status. Other people are not good at participating in the affairs of other forces and sects. I can only manage my own Wanren mountain villa, and others are really powerless."


    "So the mainland of China should change, and it must change. Of course, I feel that the time for change is almost the same."


    The wolf nodded, and then said, "I feel like I should change, but I always think you know something. Brother wrinkle, can you tell me why?"


    "Some things need to be found by yourself, but as the leader of a villa, you need to manage too many things, so you can''t feel some things naturally, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t feel it. But some things still need to be answered by yourself, so that the answer you get is the most suitable for you ¡£¡±


    The wolf of the North sea looked at wrinkly fiercely carefully, but did not say anything, but in the eyes actually had the deep meaning, but he exactly what meaning, actually nobody knew, perhaps only the North Sea Wolf knew itself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng roasted the meat and ate some food, which made him feel more comfortable. During this period, Liu Yiheng and Qu Yu were under pressure. Although Liu Yiheng had two kinds of powerful forces to restrain the toxin, they were named Tianming lingmu body and Jialan Minghuo, but it was very exhausting for the people around him to raise the house all the time.


    If Liu Yiheng''s mental strength was not very strong, most people might not be able to bear such pressure in such an environment. After solving Qu Yu''s problems, Liu Yiheng actually took a breath.


    Liu Yiheng felt that the time was almost over, so he waved away the magic array, and then looked down at the concentric bell and the surrounding environment.


    At the moment, Liu Yiheng is in a scene similar to a small town. Such a scene is more troublesome, because there are too many obstacles, and the obstacles here are unable to be destroyed. Therefore, Liu Yiheng also started the mental power exploration, and then went all the way.


    But just after walking for more than ten minutes, there was a roar of a tiger in the distance. Hearing the sound, Liu Yiheng first frowned, but then came another roar of a lion.


    Liu Yiheng knew who was fighting. Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and ran directly to the roar of the tiger and the roar of the lion. Liu Yiheng did not choose to fly, but advanced on the ground. At this time, Liu Yiheng did not dare to lift up. If he flew at high altitude, he would easily become a target, but he would stay in the array at this time All of them are masters. If they are attacked jointly by several people, there will be great trouble.


    Liu Yiheng crossed several courtyards. When he jumped onto a roof again, he saw two people fighting in a small courtyard, and there were four people watching not far away. Liu Yiheng also laughed when he saw these four people. Liu Yiheng had seen two of them. One was saijingleixiong in the North Continent, and the other was Xizhou Wind, the son of the mainland wind, has no shadow. Liu Yiheng knows the fighting power of these two men, so Liu Yiheng doesn''t make too many moves.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng, the son of wind and saijingang squinted, because they also knew that Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness was extraordinary. They didn''t know what level of Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness had reached. But when they snatched the cushion area, they saw Liu Yiheng''s strength. At the same time, they could still see Liu Yiheng It is even more clear that Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness is so strong. If there is no fighting capacity, it is possible to come here?The other two people were from the west continent and the North Continent. They also knew that Liu Yiheng was powerful. So one of them said, "the wind is no shadow. Do we still want to stay here?"


    "Of course, such a battle is a once in a blue moon. Even if we can''t send these two people out, we can benefit a lot by looking at their fighting, and at the same time, we can learn more about the fighting mode of these two men."


    People from the North Continent also looked at saijingang leixiong. Lei Xiong said with a smile, "don''t worry, they won''t do it to us. Just watch it."


    "And what about that boy?"


    Leixiong said indifferently: "I said, they, don''t they include the boy from the east continent?"


    "Well, I see."


    Then four people still stay on the roof of Liu Yiheng, watching the fight between Huxiao childe and Shihou marquis.


    At the moment, the battle between Huxiao childe and the Marquis of lion roar is also very anxious. In fact, these two men are also in a very embarrassing situation. Their battle has become white hot. At this time, neither of them dare to quit easily, nor dare to withdraw. Once they have recovered their strength, but the other party does not, there is only one person in the end, that is, they are seriously injured, Although they may not be sent out of the array, once they are seriously injured, they can not guarantee whether they can enter the last 100.


    At the same time, although these two people are not enemies, they are not friends. They can only be regarded as opponents. There is no trust between them, and it is impossible for them to communicate with each other. Therefore, the two men have only one choice at this time, that is, they will try their best to defeat each other.


    So the battle between the two became more intense. The roar of the tiger and the roar of the lion were launched frequently. On this basis, their attacks did not stop.


    Tiger roar and lion roar are sound wave attacks. Their attack power is very strong and sharp. Because both of them want to defeat their opponents, they almost have power. The sound wave seems to have formed essence, just like a tiger and a lion in a real fight. At the same time, the sound wave is expanding around in circles. If you look carefully, it will be good Just like a stone falling into a calm lake and rippling in circles, it can be seen from this that the sound wave attack of these two people is so powerful.


    The other two people in Xizhou and beizhou couldn''t bear the aftershock of such a sound wave attack. They began to retreat ceaselessly. Even the wind shadow and Lei Xiong opened the pulse soul defense to withstand it.


    Unfortunately, the strength of Huxiao childe and Shihou marquis is is between Bozhong. When they try their best, they still can''t defeat each other. However, they don''t want to use their final attack, because that is their final trick. Once they use it, the opponent will be killed or injured, and the two people themselves have the meaning of sympathizing with each other, so at this time, they both give up at the same time He abandoned the idea of using unique skills, but instead used tiger roar and lion roar. He wanted to use sound wave attack to defeat the opponent completely. Therefore, the sound wave attack was stronger and stronger, and even the surrounding buildings began to turbulence.


    The buildings in the array can''t be destroyed, but there will be certain fluctuations when they are subjected to a strong attack. However, the attacks that can make the surrounding buildings fluctuate are rare. This also shows that the two men are strong, and also shows how terrible the fighting power of the people ranking at the top of the Xiaoshen battle list.


    It''s a pity that half an hour later, there is still no contest. At this time, the two people finally feel some trouble, because at this time, even if they want to stop, it is too late.


    At this time, suddenly a dragon chant resounded through the air, and then a serpentine and powerful flame dragon appeared in the air. The Dragon gave out a low and majestic dragon chant, interwoven with tiger roar and lion roar, as if pulling the lion roar and tiger roar.


    The whole scene has become more chaotic. The sound waves formed by dragon chant, tiger roar and lion roar are also more powerful. Feng Wuying and Lei Xiong have to step back. At the same time, the two men frown.


    Because at this time, it seems that there is a real scene of dragon fighting tiger fighting lion maniac in the sky. The dragon is flying in the sky, the tiger is proud of the mountain forest, and the lion dominates the grassland. The three do not give in to each other, as if they are advancing and retreating together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2273

    Naturally, Longyin was Liu Yiheng''s Cang Longyin. He saw that the battle between the two men had reached a white hot point. If they continued, they might lose both. So Liu Yiheng directly launched the attack. Of course, Liu Yiheng was also very skilful. After all, it was not easy to find a person with such a strong sonic attack. This time, he met two of them, Naturally, he will have a contest.


    Another is that Liu Yiheng also wants to thank these two people, because Liu Yiheng has already understood the situation. Before entering the border, before he and Ying Ying were born, they didn''t embarrass Feng Moliang and others, and gave them some protection. Although they didn''t do it directly, they also helped Feng Moliang and others to block out a lot of trouble. Since the other side helped them, they did not come here Feng Moliang and others, then he naturally has to help these two people, at least can not let them at this time appear both lose the situation.


    Huxiao childe and the Marquis of lion roar were stunned when they felt Liu Yiheng''s canglongyin, but they soon recovered. After all, it is no longer the battle between the two men. Because Liu Yiheng joined in, the whole scene became more chaotic and uncontrollable.


    So master Huxiao said, "Stinky boy, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "of course, it is to help you."


    The Marquis of lion roar: "the more you help, the more you help."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "that may not be true."


    Master Huxiao: "talk about it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "at least my joining will not make you two in tit for tat, will you?"


    The lion roared at the Marquis: "but what should we do now?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "if you two believe me, then how about the three of us working together to end this battle?"


    Huxiao childe: "this is OK, but how can we believe you?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "my joining is to make you believe me, otherwise why should I join? Do you think I''ve eaten too much? "


    The Marquis of lion roar and master Huxiao were silent for a while, then said, "tell me what you think."


    "In a moment, I will guide you two''s Sonic attack, and then slowly weaken your strength. We will keep the balance of your two attacks in the middle, so that neither of you will be hurt by the other party because of unilateral withdrawal or weakening of strength. After the sound wave attack disappears, I will balance your two attacks, so that we can stop."


    After hearing this, master Huxiao and the Marquis of lion roar brightened their eyes and sighed at Liu Yiheng''s intelligence. However, both of them had a question. So Mr. Huxiao said, "are you sure you can balance the sound wave attack between us?"


    "Of course, do you think I''ll make fun of my life?"


    Huxiao childe: "Shi binluo, what do you think?"


    The name of the Marquis of lion roar is Shi binluo. Shi binluo nodded and said, "I have no problem, tiger regular script. Have you made a decision?"


    "So what are you waiting for? I don''t want to be picked up by some garbage." Hu Zhengkai said.


    "Well, then start right away, Liu Yiheng. Everything depends on you." He said.


    "No problem. Give it to me. Let''s start now. But remember, we need to collect it a little bit. If we collect too much, I may die out." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, we won''t let you have an accident."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then began to control canglongyin with all his strength. In the sky, the Dragon just stopped a little in the air, and then directly rushed to the lion and tiger below.


    The three people''s conversation did not affect their sound wave attacks. After all, the sound wave attacks all come in waves. What''s more, when they speak, they all carry the power of canglongyin, lion roaring and tiger roaring. After all, at this time, they dare not relax. Now, the three people''s Sonic attacks are intertwined. If one is not careful, they will not It''s as simple as serious injury, but it will be sent out of the array directly.


    Liu Yiheng is also challenging himself this time. He must concentrate all his attention to distinguish the strength of the lion roar skill and the tiger roar skill, as well as the weakening speed and strength. At the same time, he also needs to control his own canglongyin. Otherwise, the three people may be entangled completely and will never quit.


    For a while, the scene became more chaotic. For a while, the tiger roared through the sky, the lion roared and the earth shook, and the Dragon chant shook the earth and the earth. At the same time, the Dragon chant, tiger roar and lion roar were really intertwined. At the same time, the repercussions of the sound wave attack became more intense. It seemed that the real array was shaken by such attacks, leading to no wind and shadow Leixiong retreated a little again. If they continue to push forward, they may be hurt.


    Ling Yuexin frowned when he saw such a situation, and said secretly in his heart, "it''s really strong. It''s the first time I''ve heard that the battle of three holy spirit level people can make the four five element array move."


    An old man next to him also waited for his eyes and said, "yes, this What the hell is going on here? Is this really just the battle of the spirit Saint levelAnother old man looked at the battle inside and said, "it''s really terrible, but why did Liu Yiheng join in at this time? Isn''t it even more chaotic? "


    Ling Yuexin: "Liu Yiheng is trying to save these two people, or to stop their fighting."


    "Save these two men? Stop the fight? I don''t quite understand. " Said another.


    "This one Just look at it Ling Yuexin said.


    Outside the border, the elder of hongyuezong narrowed his eyes and said, "well, that boy is too impulsive. Isn''t he looking for trouble for himself like this?"


    Mo Yuan Li shook his head and said, "that boy is not a fool, don''t you see it? He''s leading the two men to attack. "


    "Lead the attack of those two men?"


    "Yes, although Liu Yiheng''s participation seems to make the whole situation more chaotic, and the power of sound wave attack has become more powerful, but if you feel it carefully, their attacks should be weakened, or their mutual attacks have been weakened. Those seemingly fierce attacks are just their mutual restraint The impact of the attack. "


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the moment, the wolf of the North Sea was also paying attention to the battle of Liu Yiheng. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Liu Yiheng is really not an ordinary person. His move is just right, but I don''t understand why he helped those two people?"


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "that''s because these two people at the beginning also helped a group of girls such as Feng Moliang. Liu Yiheng''s character is very clear. He will give rewards to his good people, and he will fight back mercilessly if he wants to deal with him."


    "This kid is so funny."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the stand of Shenjian gate, a middle-aged man in white kept nodding when he saw such a situation. However, there was a strange light in his eyes. This man was the head of the Shenjian gate, Yue kuohai.


    There were two elders sitting next to him. One of them said, "well, these three little guys are so impulsive. This is really troublesome."


    Yue kuohai looked at the elder and then said, "do you think so?"


    "Does the headmaster have different opinions?"


    Another elder then said: "yes, there are many masters in Wuzhou this time. They are not giving others opportunities in such a fight."


    Yue kuohai shook his head. "You are totally wrong, or at first they were impulsive, but now they are sober."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2274

    After Yue kuohai finished, the two elders were stunned at the same time, and then one of them said, "but headmaster, you have to know that the three of them are fighting so hard. If they go on like this, even if they are to win or lose, then the other person''s spiritual power will be very little, and even three people may be seriously injured, so they can only be eliminated."


    "That''s right, especially the third kid who joined. He''s just looking for his own death. What''s the impulse? What''s more, there are four other people around


    Yue kuohai laughed and said, "it''s inevitable that the two little guys fight. If they don''t meet each other, they will fight. This has nothing to do with impulse, but they are too similar. No matter in terms of combat effectiveness, martial arts and realm, they are almost the same. It''s like two people who are on a good match, It will be the next set, and after the next, it will certainly be wholeheartedly, not to say try our best, will also do its best to win the other side


    "What''s more, don''t forget that these two little guys are not fifty years old, they are both young and vigorous. How can such two people not fight when they meet together? So it''s not impulsive, it''s a real opponent. "


    "As for the boy who joined later, he was more powerful. Although he wanted to join, his main purpose was to help those two people." Yue kuohai said.


    "Help? Isn''t that adding to the mess? "


    "Of course not. If it is to add chaos, how could it be like this?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhongtian Dynasty, the king of Qingyuan, the first expert on the surface of Zhongtian Dynasty, looked at the people nearby and explained: "in fact, this matter is very simple, that is, the sound wave attack is different from the general attack, so once master Huxiao and the Shihou Marquis start to fight, and use sound wave to attack, it is almost impossible to separate."


    "Why?" Asked a general nearby.


    Qingyuan Wang said calmly: "because the general attack is fleeting, so it is for the next attack or defense. Even if the attack has the stamina, it is only in the moment after the moment. Such confrontation is easy to be separated, but the attack is not the same. Once the sound wave attack is launched, it will be like the tide, wave after wave, continuous Because the combat effectiveness, realm and martial arts level of two people are similar, no one dares to accept the move easily. If one person takes it first, then the opponent doesn''t accept it, the consequences will be unimaginable. So even if they know that the other four people exist, they can''t accept the move. "


    "But isn''t it more dangerous for a third person to join?"


    "You are wrong. The boy who joined later can integrate and balance their attacks, and then gradually weaken. This is the best choice in the case of mutual distrust, and they do the same. Although the attack of three people is extremely hot now, it is no longer aimed at people, but the direct impact of each other''s strength With the whole scene has become so lively, so hot. "


    "That is to say, they are now beginning to weaken their strength."


    "That''s right, and the one who plays a leading role is the boy who joined later. From this point, we can see that his martial arts, spiritual power and mastery of sonic attack are higher than those of Huxiao and Shihou marquis. Only in this way can we guide and balance the attacks of those two men." The king of Qingyuan is also looking at Liu Yiheng.


    "It''s not very good, is it? That boy is very strong indeed, but can he really rob master Huxiao and Marquis of lion roar? Especially sonic attack. "


    "Don''t you think his ability to launch dragon chants is not strong?"


    "This But after all, he''s just Dongzhou... "


    King Qingyuan shook his hand and interrupted him. Then he said, "you don''t have to think about it. I know what you think. But the master is a master. It has nothing to do with where he is or where he comes from. Besides, the two boys are very clear in their hearts."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The master of wushangdian hall, Xiaoao Lin narrowed his eyes and said, "what a fierce little guy, what a clever little guy. This time, there are a group of young masters in Dongzhou. If possible, we must bring this little guy to our Wushang hall. This will be of great benefit to our future of wushangdian. Maybe in a hundred years, we can cooperate with Shenjian gate Wanren mountain villa and Hongyue Zong really broke hands. "


    "Lord, is it too early to say that?"


    "It''s not too early. If it''s too late, there will be no chance to start. That boy''s talent and potential are not weaker than that of no injury. There are also several other girls and boys with strong talent. It can be clearly seen that those people listen to this boy. It''s interesting and interesting."


    "Temple master, what''s interesting?"


    Xiaoao Lin said calmly: "you should understand that a person''s talent and potential determine a person''s achievements. At the same time, you also think that a person''s personality, temperament and pride. Those girls and boys have strong talent and potential, and their combat effectiveness is also very strong. So they must all have their own personality, temper and pride, but such a group of people listen to that boy, What an interesting thing it is. ""But now we have no contact with those people, and they seem to be very close to Wanren mountain villa."


    Xiaoao Lin bowed his head, turned the ring on his head, and then said, "it''s really a troublesome thing, but it doesn''t matter. Those people may not be so easy to get along with. What they need is patience and sincerity. I have all these things, but the people in Wanren mountain villa are not necessarily because they are too proud, but we are not the same, but we are more evil."


    "The master of the temple is wise."


    "Well, it would be nice if everyone knew about it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the array, a flaming dragon, a downhill tiger and a prairie lion are still entangled, but the figure is getting weaker and weaker. At the same time, the Dragon chant, tiger roar and lion roar are also weaker and weaker, and finally disappear.


    Tiger Zhengkai looked at Liu Yiheng with gratitude and fear in his eyes. Then he said, "brother, thank you."


    Shi binluo also carefully looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "your mental power is simply terrible."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "you two don''t look at me like this. I''m embarrassed, but I''m not interested in men."


    "Neither do we." They said at the same time.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "that''s good, but now it seems that there are still people interested in the three of us." After that, Liu Yiheng looked at a roof in the distance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2275

    Shi bin Luohe Hu Zhengkai listened to this, and he couldn''t help but a cold, and his body trembled. At the same time, huzhengkai said, "it''s so disgusting. Can you change your breath?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I am right. If he does this, maybe he can succeed."


    "But I don''t believe they will, after all, it will not do them any good, right?"


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "also, there is no need to eliminate a few people to advance in the collective fight anyway. I don''t think they should or will not want to pick up this cheap."


    The three men only looked at each other, and they didn''t say much, because they all knew that if it was ordinary people, they might have made a random move at this time, but Liu Yiheng of the northern continent smiled and took the great peilingdan, and then formed a triangle with huzhengkai and shibinluo, which can block the attack of others to the maximum extent, and then they will also It''s beginning to recover.


    But at this time, the three people did not know that the formation had changed again. All the rest of them had come in the three directions quickly, some flying in the low altitude, and some jumping through the yards.


    No one was informed of the change of the array, because the change of the array is not a change scene, but the reduction of the array. The array has already appeared a boundary. As long as anyone touching the array boundary will be sent out of the array directly, which means that the person has been eliminated.


    In such a situation, we are naturally running towards the center of the array. So even if there are fighting people, they will stop fighting immediately in such a situation. The fight of other people is not as difficult as Hu Zhengkai and shibinluo. Their fighting can be separated at any time.


    The reason why the formation changes is to hope that the collective chaos fight will end earlier. After all, the smaller the space, the more fierce the fighting will be. At the same time, because of the relationship between the reduction of formation, the awareness of fighting will also be improved and there will be no hiding. After all, no one knows where the core of the formation is, then it is useless to hide in one place ¡£


    About an hour later, Liu Yiheng suddenly opened his eyes and said, "things seem to have changed."


    Shi binluo also opened his eyes and said, "change? What does it mean? "


    Hu Zhengkai: "how are you two recovering?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I''m ok."


    "I have no problem. After all, we are only pure spiritual power consumption. With the help of Da Peiling Dan, if we can not recover in an hour, then it is not a waste of dapeilingdan."


    Hu Zhengkai: "what else is the trouble? Unless the five people come together, it should not be so easy to deal with the three of us. "


    "But it''s not as simple as you think." Liu Yiheng said seriously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2276

    Hu Zhengkai and Shi binluo listened to this, looked at each other, then extended their spiritual power, and soon their faces changed.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "how about it? Can I have anything to say? "


    Shi binluo: "judging from the present situation, these people should not come to pick up the cheap, but their goal is really our place."


    Hu Zhengkai: "and it seems that more and more people."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "yes, it should not be mainly against us. After all, the three of us are not so attractive. At the same time, not everyone has the ability to deal with three, so something else should happen."


    Liu Yiheng just said that there were three figures flying in the distance. After seeing the three figures, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it seems that I guess right. It is really something else happened."


    Tiger Zhengkai also saw the three people flying over, and then said, "it''s true."


    After Hu Zhengkai finished, the three men had already arrived at Liu Yiheng. Then a figure jumped directly into Liu Yiheng''s arms and said happily, "young master, it''s so happy to see you."


    The other two people are also a smile, at the same time a crisp raw said: "little shadow, you are not shy ah, there are people next to it."


    These three are Feng Moliang, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying. It seems that their fate has been arranged. The three girls soon met each other, and they have been acting together all the time. With their strength and adaptability, it is natural that they can come to this step.


    Xiao Ying''s face was slightly red, then she jumped down from Liu Yiheng, turned her head to Wen Jingyuan and said, "sister Xi Xi, you are jealous that I run faster than you."


    "Stinky girl, you are the fastest, but this time I will be faster than you." After that, Wen Jingyuan''s figure flashed and jumped directly into Liu Yiheng''s arms. Then she turned her head to smile at Xiaoying. The smile was sweet and lovely, with the joy of winning the plot.


    When she saw Wen Jingyuan''s smile, she pouted her mouth unhappily. Then she pulled her cool sleeve and whispered, "Sister Feng, why do you think sister Xi Xi is so shameless?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a gift."


    "Indeed, it''s a gift." Said the shadow.


    Wen Jingyuan didn''t care about the two people''s words, but said to Liu Yiheng, "husband, you can''t ignore those two guys who bully me again."


    Liu Yiheng held Wen Jingyuan in her arms and said with a smile, "girl, you are the villain who first complains."


    "You don''t care."


    "Tube I''ll spank them when it''s OK Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo cold face said: "you dare."


    "How dare you beat me?" Liu Yiheng looks at Feng Mo Liang and says.


    "You If you dare to fart me I''m not finished with you. " Feng Mo Liang stares at Liu Yiheng and says.


    Hu Zhengkai and Shi binluo clapped the forehead at the same time, and then Hu Zhengkai said, "my God, is this really a master at the spirit Saint level? Is this still Liu Yiheng, the decisive murderer? Or the merciless woman Xia? It''s just ruining my three outlooks. "


    Shi binluo is simply become a pair of unrivalled appearance, and then a face of jealousy said: "I also want to feel like this, really good, why no girl like me?"


    "Yes, you go outside and shout," who likes me? "There must be countless women burying you." Hu Zhengkai said.


    "I said girls like those three girls." After saying that, Shi bin Luo pointed to the shadow over there.


    Tiger Zhengkai shook his head, and then said, "there should be few that can compare with them. Moreover, girls like that have already had their own hearts. I think it''s better for you to be naked all your life."


    "Fart, you dare to curse me, you don''t want to live?"


    "Did you kill me?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at two people and said calmly, "what are you two arguing about? It''s a terrible sight. "


    At the same time, they turned their heads and looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you want to think about our feelings? Isn''t it good for you to show like this? Not to mention in such an environment and scene. "


    Liu Yiheng put down Wen Jingyuan, and then said, "we have been separated for a long time. After meeting, many people will bother us, so we should seize every opportunity to show a good show."


    The two waved their hands at the same time and said, "I''m too lazy to pay attention to you."


    Liu Yiheng just laughed, not fighting with them. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "Xiao Mo, what''s going on? Why are you all here? "


    Feng Mo Liang: "it may not be long before others come."


    "Yes, I know, but why?"


    "Because the array has changed." Feng Mo said coldly."The array has changed? Why don''t I know? " Hu Zhengkai then said.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "what do you know? We have also heard from others that the array is shrinking, and those who touch the edge of the array will be sent out. This is a duel for us as soon as possible to determine the last 100


    Shi binluo said with a smile: "it seems that our luck is good. It is actually in the center of the array. Otherwise, it is really dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "but now it''s wrong."


    As soon as Liu Yiheng finished speaking, he saw that many people from all directions were coming. These people just looked at Shi binluo, Hu Zhengkai and Liu Yiheng. They did not speak, and then stopped at a place in the courtyard.


    Then came groups of people, including Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Xiao Qiuyu and yuntianya. Now there are only a few of them left in Dongzhou, and the others are eliminated.


    Therefore, Dongzhou has become more powerful and isolated. Relatively speaking, there are still more people on the mainland side of China. However, compared with the previous five continents big comparison, this time they have arrived at this time, and the remaining people are indeed the least.


    Although there are not many people left on the east side of the continent, they also snatch the places of other continents because of the gradual strength of the south continent and the sudden rise of the east continent.


    Guan Bai looked around, and then said: "should be born how not to come? He won''t have an accident, will he


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "how can it be? No one can let Ying be born with an accident unless he meets me


    Yun Tianya: "you are so confident."


    "What? Do you think there''s anyone besides me who can make Ying''s natural accident? "


    "Er It''s really not. "


    Yun Tianya just said here, and a group of people came here, one of them was more careless came to Liu Yiheng and other people''s body, and then said: "you can get out of here."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the visitor and then said, "are you talking to me?"


    "It''s you, but these little girls can stay here. Hey, they are really beautiful." He looked at Feng Mo Liang with blue eyes.


    Guan Bai sighed and said, "this boy is finished."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2277

    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "it looks like you''re going out."


    "Fart, I Ah... " Before he finished his words, the whole person disappeared into the array.


    The people who came with the speaker were all in a panic when they saw such a situation, and then one of them said, "you are so bold that you dare to fight at this time."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "why don''t you dare to do it?"


    "Are you from Dongzhou? I tell you, we are from mainland China. Can we have a foothold here on your own? "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "I''m not afraid to be enemies with anyone. As long as someone dares to move the people around me, even if it''s against the whole world, what can I do? What''s more, it''s a continent. " The words fall willow also constant body shape to shake, then those several people were sent directly out of the array.


    Yun Tianya said with a smile, "why is this necessary? What do you think you''re doing to provoke this pervert? If you provoke them, you have to provoke those girls, OK? "


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "yes, if it is me, this time will be far away from this abnormal, so as not to be sent out early."


    Xiao Qiuyu said coldly: "yes, we should stay away."


    "Wow, it''s not easy. I said so many words this time."


    After all, the seven people who had just been sent out by Liu Yiheng were all masters of the spiritual saint on the other side of the world, but they couldn''t catch Liu Yiheng''s move. All of them were sent out in the blink of an eye. Who dares to do it? They are all shocked by Liu Yiheng''s fighting power.


    Then at this moment, an angry voice said, "it''s too presumptuous, I''ll come to appreciate your strength." Then a figure rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng also pushed back with a rude slap. After the two men''s attacks collided, they made a loud noise directly, but they did not stir up any power. Because the two people had very good control over the power, they did not have much power to erupt, and the things here could not be destroyed What will happen.


    However, the two men retreated several steps at the same time, and the visitors took ten steps, while Liu Yiheng only stepped back six steps. From this point, we can see the difference between the two people''s spiritual power.


    Liu Yiheng looked up at each other, and then said: "Qin Huoming, you are still these few times, with you still can''t help me."


    It was Qin Huoming, the sixth demon fire god in Xiaoshen battle list. He took a look at Liu Yiheng, bit his teeth, and then said, "it''s a big tone. None of the people I Qin Huoming wants to kill can escape."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is it? Well, I''m standing here, and you can continue to do it. It''s just that I don''t look down on you. You can''t treat me like that


    "I''m really able to speak up. What about me?"


    "And me." Words fall, it is two people come from life.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the two men, he laughed and said, "it''s the three of you again, but it''s OK. Anyway, we''ll have to solve them at that time, so we''ll do better in advance."


    It was Qin Huoming, the party''s style and Du Lan who were in conflict with Liu Yiheng in the fight for seats.


    The party spirit coldly said: "depend on you, can deal with us three?"


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see us? "


    "I think he is blind. Otherwise, how could he not see us as big as us?"


    The Party style saw Shi bin, Luo Hehu''s regular script coming out. He frowned and said, "what do you mean, you two?"


    Tiger Zhengkai said with a smile: "it doesn''t mean anything. If you want to deal with Liu Yiheng, we can''t watch it. It''s fair that we have three here, and you are also three. It''s very fair. In terms of ranking, you seem to have a great advantage."


    Shi bin Luo said indifferently: "I also think so, in fact, I have long wanted to experience the existence of the sixth and seventh in Xiaoshen war list."


    Shi bin and Luo xiaoshenzhan ranked ninth on the list. Now I see Qin Huoming, who is ranked sixth, and the Party style ranked seventh, naturally want to have a fight.


    The party spirit narrowed his eyes, and then said: "Shi binluo, tiger Zhengkai, now is not the time to say what ranking, now is the big comparison of five continents. You are all from the mainland of China. Do you want to stand together with the people of Dongzhou?"


    Hu Zhengkai said calmly: "you are wrong. The so-called Wuzhou Dabi is not the comparison between the five continents, but the comparison of the younger generation of the whole five continents. Just like now, this round of competition seems to be called collective chaos, right?"


    Qin Huoming also felt the crisis at this time. He could be sure that he had to give all his strength to deal with Liu Yiheng, and even if he did his best, he might not be Liu Yiheng''s opponent. He just stood up because he knew that the Party style and Du Lan had arrived. If the three people worked together, it would be very easy to defeat Liu Yiheng Love, but now because of Shi bin Luo and tiger''s trouble, let things become some trouble.But at this time, he can''t shrink back. At this time, the influence is not only the power he represents, but also his own mind, which is extremely unfavorable to his future cultivation. Especially after entering the real four heavenly regions, he can not ignore and tolerate.


    So he glared and said, "tiger Zhengkai, Shi binluo, anyway, you are all from mainland China. Don''t you understand the situation? Although the big comparison between the five continents is not a real confrontation between the five continents, the significance of the latter is the real comparison of the five continents. "


    The tiger said calmly: "are you accusing or cowardly? If you don''t dare to fight, just get out of the way. If you want to fight, you will feel happy. Isn''t it boring to say so much? " After saying that, tiger Zhengkai also patted his mouth with his hand, hit a ha ha, his face is a sleepy look.


    Qin Huoming, the style of the party and Du Lan were also surprised. They didn''t expect that Hu Zhengkai and Shi binluo would suddenly come forward to help Liu Yiheng. After all, in the cushion area, although these two people were mixed up with people from Dongzhou, they didn''t speak up, and they didn''t make a move. However, at this critical time, they did There was a sound.


    Then, when the three people did not know how to solve the situation in front of them, a clear voice said, "what? Do you two want to be on the opposite side of us? "


    Words fall two figures fall directly in front of everyone, tiger Zhengkai and Shi binluo see these two figures are also frown, but did not speak.


    Because these two people are not others, it is Zhuge Lingqi who is the fourth in the xiaoshenzhan list and xiaowuling, who is ranked fifth.


    The fighting capacity of these two people, Hu Zhengkai and Shi binluo, are very clear. Even if the two of them go together, they may not be the opponent of one of them. If they two fight, then the trouble will come.


    Liu Yiheng saw the appearance of Zhuge Lingqi and xiaowuheng. He just laughed and said, "so you two think we should leave, don''t you?"


    Smile without injury said calmly: "do you think that to this time, you are still qualified to stand here? In fact, it is not easy for you to come to this stage, but the fact is so cruel. No matter how much effort and effort you have made to get here, you must leave now. This is the fact, and also the reality, a cruel reality. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2278

    Liu Yiheng looked at the smile without hurt one eye, and then said: "you really stand at the top of the mountain to see the scenery, how? Can the existence of the top five in the xiaoshenzhan list be arrogant? "


    Zhuge Lingqi said with a smile: "it''s not that we can be arrogant, but we were originally standing in a position that should be able to be arrogant."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "is that right? Then I wonder if you have the capital to poke your eyes blind? "


    After hearing this, some people in Dongzhou are angry. It seems that they are angry with other people


    "Dead? You''re talking nonsense. It''s in the array. No one can die here. "


    "Of course I know. If it''s not in the array, do you think any kid dares to say that? He just saw through this point, so he dared to speak like this. This is just a means of grandstanding. He may think that by using this method, he can get more people''s attention, and he may stay in mainland China at that time. "


    "Well, this method is really good? But the popularity is also very big, they so contradict Zhuge Lingqi and smile without injury, do you think they can survive? It''s true that you can''t kill people in the array, but is it out of the array? "


    After all, these people have no chance to get on with Zhuge Lingqi and xiaowudang, because the gap of strength is too big. If it is always like this, they will not feel anything wrong.


    However, the appearance of Liu Yiheng and other people made them feel uncomfortable. Especially, Liu Yiheng and other people were people in Dongzhou who were rubbish in their eyes, so they could not tolerate it.


    When you hear this, you can''t help but say, "no wonder we''ve got a chance to step forward." After that, he''s going to do it.


    At this time, two figures appeared again. At the same time, a voice said, "smile without injury, you are really shameless. You just know how to bully people. If you want to fight, how do you think we should fight each other?"


    Smiling and uninjured, seeing the two people, their expressions were also cautious, and then said, "devil dangtian, Dugu Xue, are you two ready to stand on the other side of the east continent?"


    Magic Dang day ha ha ha a smile, and then said: "I am not on which side, and which side is not good for me."


    "But you are also from mainland China." Said the Party style.


    Magic dangtian said coldly: "people from mainland China? Oh It''s true to think about it. It''s just that I seem to be the enemy of mainland China. Haven''t you always called our Red Moon sect the demon sect, and I am the little Yama


    The party''s style is rejected by the word "magic dangtian", because it is the fact that hongyuezong is a demon cult in Zhongzhou, and his magic dangtian is a little Yama. At the same time, most of Zhongzhou people have participated in the campaign of encircling hongyuezong. How can hongyuezong and mengdangtian have a little affection for the power of Zhongzhou?


    Du Lan turned her head to Dugu Xue and said, "you are also from the mainland of China. Do you want to betray the mainland completely like the devil dangtian?"


    Dugu Xue is not good at sophistry, so he just said coldly: "whatever you want."


    This time, Du Lan can''t help it. He can see that Dugu Xue doesn''t care about other people''s ideas. It doesn''t make any sense to say more to such people.


    Zhuge Lingqi then said with a smile: "devil dangtian, Dugu Xue, you two are really strong, but do you think you can stop us by the two of you?"


    After hearing this, Mo dangtian and Dugu Xue looked directly at Liu Yiheng. In fact, they were very clear. Although they ranked higher than Zhuge Lingqi and xiaowushang, their real combat effectiveness was not necessarily higher than each other. Even if they were higher than each other for a moment, they could not win. They also believed that Liu Yiheng, Hu Zhengkai and Shi binluo could block Qin Huo Ming, Party style and Du Lan.


    However, these two men did not think that other people could block the attack of other people in the mainland of China. If the fight started, they might be eliminated in the end, so they hesitated.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "don''t worry. We can''t do anything with these people."


    Dugu Xue: "you can be proud, and you can be proud. But don''t be too arrogant. Your people can''t block other people''s attacks."


    Magic dangtian also looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "I think so too."


    Liu Yiheng shrugged and then said, "what you think is not necessarily right. Since we can get here, it proves that we have strength, right?"


    Guan Bai interface said: "yes, we are not afraid of these people. If we want to fight, we don''t have so much nonsense."After hearing this, magic dangtian also laughed and said, "the people in Dongzhou are really interesting." Then he looked at the smile without injury, and then said: "the little Lord of Wushang temple, let''s have a good comparison today."


    Smile without injury: "willing to accompany."


    Dugu Xue: "no, you are mine. I''ve never been a woman."


    Zhuge Lingqi: "Dugu Xue, you don''t have to be like this. Women are not necessarily weak. Besides, you seem to forget that I can be higher than others in ranking."


    "Women are women, but ranking doesn''t matter." Dugu Xue said.


    As Dugu Xue had just finished, a voice came over and said, "since brother Dugu doesn''t want to fight with women, I''ll learn your skill." A man flew over quickly.


    Dugu Xue frowned when he saw the visitor, and then said, "Helian Qianyue, you are here at the right time. I just want to learn about it."


    Liu Yiheng also looked up to Helian Qianyue. Then Liu Yiheng also touched his nose and said secretly, "this man is really dangerous. No matter how many times I see him, he is still dangerous."


    He lianqianyue gives Liu Yiheng the impression that he has a modest and prudent character, but also has the posture of dominating the world. He has an open mind and a sharp and cruel character. Anyway, this person is very contradictory on the whole, but he has no sense of violation, as if this person should have been like this.


    He lianqianyue also looked at Liu Yiheng, then turned to look at Dugu Xue, and then said: "I''m like fighting with you, but it shouldn''t be at this time. What do you think?"


    Dugu Xue: "as long as you have a good fight, I don''t care when it is."


    "Then you are wrong. Under such circumstances, neither of us can produce 100% combat effectiveness, can we?"


    Dugu Xue said coldly: "this is right, but what do you mean by the clamor just now?"


    "I just want you to understand that the situation is not very favorable for you."


    "Is it? Why don''t I think so? " Then two more people came running.


    Du Xinghan saw here and said with a smile: "ha ha, sure enough, this master is really true, all arrived, there is also a lively can see."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2279

    Yun Tianya shook his head and said: "not only there is a lively watch, there is a good play waiting for us to participate."


    Du Xinghan: "Brother Yun, do you really think we can participate in this good play?"


    Yun Tianya thought for a while, and then said: "you say that, it is true. If we can participate in it, it can only show that the other party is just an idiot. But judging from the current situation, although the other party has several idiots, it is not all idiots."


    Du Xinghan had a smile, and then said, "yes, then we can only watch the excitement."


    Du Xinghan said here, the other two figures have come to your eyes. When you see these two figures, you are also a little confused.


    But soon a person stood up and said, "Jinchanzi, how did you get mixed up with this person?"


    The two people who came here are not others. They should be born with tianchanzi. No one is worthy of how these two people met together, nor do they know why they came together. However, since they have come together, things are not so simple.


    Tian chanzi looked at his words, but his expression did not change, because this man is another expert in the continent of Antarctica, which is called the snow hawk, known as the eagle king. Because of the existence of these two people, the mainland of Antarctica has the strength to compete with the mainland of China. Of course, it is only the strength of bidding. It is still far from being able to compete with the mainland ¡£


    Tian Chan Zi just said calmly: "brother Ying and I are friends. We support each other. Now, naturally we will come together?"


    The snow Eagle squinted and then said, "Tian Chan Zi, are you kidding? Do you want to support each other with your strength? I think that person just wants to follow you through. "


    Tian chanzi stood in front of her chest with one hand and slightly lowered her head and said, "Amitabha, snow Eagle benefactor, you are totally wrong. I feel sorry for brother Ying''s strength."


    Snow Eagle heard here, but also helpless, he knows the nature of tianchanzi, that is a real good person, not those who deceive the world, hypocrisy and hypocrisy can be compared, and it is because of this, although snow Eagle has no good feelings for Tian Chan Zi, it can not hate Tian Chan Zi, after all, you can not hate him Meaning.


    Finally, snow eagle can only say: "Tian Chan Zi, although I admire your conduct, but I do not agree with your statement, but since you said so, I have no choice but to hope you will not regret."


    "Amitabha, elder martial brother tianchanzi, do you really want to walk with those people?" Another monk stood up and said.


    This man is the second expert of the younger generation of Chan Dao temple, comet. He is very powerful. Unfortunately, he has been held by tianchanzi all the time. Now he stands up to speak and also wants to use this opportunity to put pressure on tianchanzi.


    There are still eight people left in the temple. After hearing about the comet, they all look at tianchanzi. In fact, they don''t want to have a direct conflict with the people in Zhongzhou. Especially at this time, if the last 100 people are named, it doesn''t matter. But at this critical time, if there is a conflict with the people in mainland China, then Then they may be in danger.


    Tianchanzi looked at the people who saw the Zen temple, but shook his head, and then said, "younger martial brother comet, I''m not on the side. I''m just following the original heart, and the Buddha''s heart is the original heart. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    The comet coldly said: "elder martial brother, you are wrong, the Buddha heart is for the great enlightenment, the great nothingness, what are you doing now?"


    "Great enlightenment or great nothingness is also based on the original mind."


    Qin Huoming said at this time: "well, you two don''t have a great understanding here. Now we are a big contest of five continents. We are not talking about Taoism. Are you sure you want to stand with them?"


    "If you think so, benefactor, I can''t help it."


    After all, they all want to be promoted to the last 100 through tianchanzi. If tianchanzi stands in the wrong team, they will be in danger.


    People in mainland China are looking at Tian Chan Zi with an idiot''s expression, because in their eyes, the mainland of Antarctica is still not enough to see. Although the mainland of Antarctica is stronger than Xizhou and beizhou, the gap between them is still huge. Let alone, the ranking on the xiaoshenzhan list proves everything.


    At this time, another person stood up and said, "brother Ying, although you are from the mainland of Dongzhou, you are my friend. If you stand here now, I can guarantee that you will be promoted to the last 100."


    After listening to this, everyone was stunned because the speaker was Yang Dongping, who ranked eighth in the Xiaoshen battle list. He was a real expert. They didn''t know what relationship Yang Dongping and Ying Ying were born with, but Yang Dongping''s words have proved that the relationship between them is absolutely not simple.


    Ying was born to look at Yang Dongping, and then said with a smile: "I don''t need any guarantee, because the top 100 is not so important to me. Besides, no one can decide the place I want. Here, only two people can say such words to me, but it''s very pity that these two people don''t include you."Yang Dongping shook his head and then said, "I''ve done my best. Since brother Ying is ungrateful, I can''t help it."


    "Thank you very much. If I can, I may still be friends with you, but I am from the east continent. This is an unchangeable fact. I hope you become the enemy, but I am not afraid of one more enemy."


    "The people in Dongzhou are really arrogant. I thought Liu Yiheng was crazy enough. I didn''t expect another one now."


    Should be born with a smile without injury, and then said: "your existence is not qualified to be here with me."


    "You..."


    Zhuge Lingqi stopped laughing at this time, and then said, "tianchanzi, are you sure you want to stand with those people?"


    Everyone did not expect Zhuge Lingqi to say such a sentence at this time. In fact, they did not know that Zhuge Lingqi said so for a reason.


    Three years ago, Zhuge Lingqi and his emperor''s uncle went to the mainland of Antarctica. At that time, they wanted to take over the Buddhist temples in the mainland. Even if they could not, they had to frighten them. When they were in Dabi, they could stand together with the people of Zhongtian Dynasty, so that the Zhongtian dynasty would not be suppressed by shenjianmen, Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong.


    Zhuge Lingqi didn''t pay much attention to the Chan Dao temple at that time. After all, he was the princess of the Tiantian Dynasty, and his fighting power was also extremely strong. Xiaoshenzhan ranked fourth in the list. After arriving at the temple, she did crush the younger generation of the temple. Even di chanzi, who was very powerful at that time, was defeated by her two moves.


    But in the end, tianchanzi appeared. After she invited her, tianchanzi decided to fight with her. But in the end, the two men fought for 300 rounds, which made Zhuge Lingqi really realize the strength of tianchanzi. Although Zhuge Lingqi didn''t use the unique skills and didn''t try her best, she also understood that tianchanzi did not use the unique skills The same did not do their best, so the strength of the two people is absolutely between Bo Zhong.


    This war was not known, so the ranking of tianchanzi on the Xiaoshen battle list did not go further. However, Zhuge Lingqi knew that the monk''s fighting capacity was on the same level as her, which was very terrible. You should know that Zhuge Lingqi was the fourth in the xiaoshenzhan list, and the xiaoshenzhan list was also hierarchical.


    Even the top ten is the same. The top five is a level, and six to ten is a level. There is only one exception, that is, master Huxiao. After all, his combat effectiveness comes from the sound wave attack, not from a level of people. Naturally, there is a gap in the combat effectiveness. From this point, we can objectively explain tianchanzi''s arrogance.


    If the day cicada son stands in the line of each other at this time, it is very disadvantageous to them.


    There are indeed many people on our side, but sometimes, too many people do not mean anything. Real combat effectiveness can explain everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2280

    Zhuge Lingqi knows all this, but others don''t know it. After all, Zhuge Lingqi thinks that it is a shame that she can''t defeat tianchanzi. Naturally, she won''t go out and talk nonsense. Therefore, other people are looking at tianchanzi with a look of contempt and threat.


    Even some people in mainland China have already said: "tianchanzi, don''t you pretend to come here obediently. Why be so stubborn? You have not said anything about you now. If you come here later, it would be very humiliating. "


    A woman cultivator indifferent way: "yes, you say you are a monk, why should you be so independent? Do you think it can attract girls'' attention? In fact, you are wrong. At this time, only those who know the current affairs will be favored. "


    The cicada son''s face did not change, but said calmly: "I am not afraid of losing face, just afraid of losing the heart of Tao."


    After hearing this, people from mainland China and mainland Antarctica all looked sarcastic. Finally, cicada Zi stood up and said, "elder brother, have you forgotten the death of your third brother?"


    Tianchanzi: "it''s just a stinky skin bag. What''s more, my third brother''s behavior has long insulted my Buddha. I''ve tried to persuade him for countless times, but he didn''t listen to it, and he didn''t mend his ways. Even if benefactor Liu didn''t kill him last time, he wouldn''t live long. After all, there are people outside, and there''s a heaven outside. No one can protect him for a lifetime Someone will protect him for the rest of his life. "


    When di chanzi heard about this, he had nothing to say, because the behavior of renchanzi was really too much. Relying on the strength and status of him and tianchanzi, he could say that he acted recklessly in the continent of Antarctica, bullying men and women, burning, killing and looting, and doing all kinds of evil. He also tried to persuade his younger brother, and even wiped his bottom many times. Unfortunately, his younger brother only showed that he could cope with it He has no repentance at all.


    He also knew that if he went on like this, he would surely die, because he offended ordinary people and he could settle it down. Some people would not care about the face of tianchanzi and zengdao temple, but once he met a real master, he would never show mercy. In the end, Zen Zi did encounter such existence.


    Smile no hurt this time coldly said: "smelly monk, it seems that you have too much face, even Zhuge Lingqi girl''s face is not given, since you don''t want face, then don''t blame me for being rude." After saying that, he patted the cicada son with one hand, and said coldly at the same time: "look at my sacred wind chapter."


    After seeing the attack, Tian Chan Zi shook his head helplessly. I didn''t mean to fight, but sometimes I couldn''t follow my heart. After that, a golden light appeared on his body. Then he punched out and said, "Diamond seal."


    One fist and one palm soon collided with each other, and a loud bang was heard. Then xiaowuyang and tianchanzi stepped back ten steps at the same time. Their clothes were constantly fluttering and their faces were slightly reddish because of the collision. This also shows that both of them have used a lot of fighting power this time.


    Xiaowuyang was surprised at the moment. He didn''t expect that xiaowushang was so powerful that he could pick him up. However, his surprise only lasted for a moment, and then said, "tianchanzi, I didn''t think you really have some skills."


    "Thank you very much." The day cicada son said calmly.


    "Hum..." Xiaowushang didn''t say anything because he knew that if he wanted to defeat the monk, he needed to expose more things. At this time, it was not the time for him to expose the real battle, so he didn''t do it.


    He lianqianyue also saw the way to come, so he looked at Liu Yiheng indifferently and said, "do you people in Dongzhou really don''t want to take the initiative to quit?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Helian Qianyue and said, "why should we take the initiative to withdraw? Do you has the final say in this battle?


    , he shook his head in thousand months. "In this battle, I has the final say, but we have the mission of the continent of central China on the mainland, so you have to leave because the people in Dongzhou are not fit to enter four fields. Of course, there are five people left in the West and West continents."


    After hearing this, the people of Xizhou and beizhou didn''t look very good, but they didn''t say anything. They were too clear about the strength of Qianjun sword and Qianyue. Moreover, judging from the overall strength, even if Xizhou and beizhou are united, they have no chance at all. It''s very good for each continent to keep five people. In the past, they could only stay For the next person, the quota should be doubled this time. In addition, the strong rise of Dongzhou may disturb the layout of Zhongzhou, so they are given five places.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, then looked at the magic dangtian and said, "do you still have a mission in mainland China? What is it? The mission of bullying the weak? "


    Magic dangtian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. This is what the idiot said. Don''t look at me."


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s eyes, Dugu Xue also said directly, "I don''t know."


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders, and then said to the Qianjun sword Helian Qianyue, "you hear me, idiot."


    When he was three, He Lian''s expression on his face also changed slightly, but he recovered immediately, and then said, "so you must fight with us. Are you willing to go out?"Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course, if we don''t fight for a fight, then what are we doing here?"


    Helian Qianyue frowned a little, but before he could speak again, Zhuge Lingqi said directly, "Liu Yiheng, even if you are from the east continent, you should not mix up with the people of the demon sect, because the evil cult is not only the enemy of our mainland, but also the common enemy of the five continents. So I suggest you better leave here by yourself, Then we deal with the internal affairs ourselves. "


    After hearing this, Mo Dang Tian turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng. He also wanted to hear how Liu Yiheng wanted to answer this question. At the same time, he wanted to make sure what Liu Yiheng thought. After all, his sister was interested in Liu Yiheng, so Liu Yiheng''s idea was very important.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng looked at Zhuge Lingqi and said, "you are the princess of the Heavenly Kingdom. You always like to stand on the commanding height of morality and criticize others."


    Zhuge Lingqi: "I didn''t point to you, but the fact. Do you really want to degenerate and mix up with the people of the demon cult? If I were you, I would stand on the side of justice, resolutely cut off the relationship with the demon cult, and then leave here. In this way, you may have hope in the future of Dongzhou. After all, your talent and potential are good. If you have enough time, maybe you can improve the strength of Dongzhou by one or several grades. If you fall into the evil way, stand on the evil side Fang, then it''s not just you, the people around you, and even the whole continent of Dongzhou will be doomed. So I hope you can think about it carefully, and don''t let one slip into eternal hatred. "


    Liu Yiheng has been immune to such remarks for a long time, so he shook his head and said, "you are totally wrong. In my eyes, there is no evil cult, no justice, no evil. In my eyes, there are only people, but there are only three kinds of people in my eyes."


    "Which three?" Zhuge Lingqi asked indifferently.


    "Friends, ordinary people and enemies, do you understand now?"


    Zhuge Lingqi nodded, and then said: "listen to understand, you are really stubborn, but then don''t blame me for being cruel and ruthless and kill all of you."


    "Thank you for your praise. In fact, many people have said that about me. As for you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability. Besides, don''t always stand at a strange height to look at others, because you don''t have that height. Frankly speaking, you are a small generation of power. You really think that the world is yours. You are really respected by thousands of people, The princess over ten thousand people Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Magic Dang day ha ha ha a smile, and then said: "brother good, this words I love to hear, what princess, in my eyes, is bullshit."


    Zhuge Lingqi just glared at the devil dangtian, didn''t pay attention to him, but turned to Dugu Xue and said: "what about you? Do you want to fight against the right path of the whole continent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2281

    "I don''t care," said Dugu Xue coldly


    Zhuge Lingqi frowned, and then looked at Tian Chan Zi, with anger in his eyes.


    Zhuge Lingqi was really very angry at this time. In her eyes and heart power, the devil dangtian is the devil''s way and the devil. She should be accused, reviled and chased. She should hide around like a street mouse, instead of appearing in everyone''s sight. They should not appear in such a place at all and are not qualified to be in such a place It''s not the case.


    However, the four heavenly cities did not prevent hongyuezong from participating in the Dabi, so she had no way. However, she was extremely contemptuous and abhorrent of the evil dangtian and the hongyuezong, which was also the thought she had been instilled since childhood.


    However, she said so much, Liu Yiheng and Dugu Xue are still mixing with the devil dangtian. How can he not be angry?


    Seeing the anger in Zhuge Lingqi''s eyes, Tian chanzi said calmly, "Amitabha, benefactor, you are too extreme."


    Smile no hurt this time said: "Tian Chan son, now say other has no use, what''s the point, I just ask you, you want the devil dangtian this devil to draw a line, but to deal with us together with him?"


    Tianchanzi said calmly: "you only have demons and righteousness in your heart, but you have forgotten the meaning of justice and morality. The poor monk is a monk, not a righteous way, and will not represent the so-called justice. I will only care about the justice in my heart and also the Buddha in my heart."


    When Zhuge Lingqi heard this, she said coldly, "so you want to fight against us with all your heart, and you want to be the enemy of the right way?"


    Should be born coldly said: "go to your right way, can you several represent the right way? Is he really shameless? I can''t listen to him anymore. If I want to fight, why do you say so much nonsense? " Should have always been very good temper, but this time he was also angry.


    "Presumptuous, what kind of thing are you? If you dare to talk to Princess Lingqi like this, you are looking for death." After saying that, he had a long sword in his hand, and then a sword attacked Yingtian in the past.


    Should be born coldly said: "this is right, or direct hands is the most comfortable." He went up with a sword, and the two men fought directly together.


    After several rounds, no one took advantage of it. However, he was shocked. He always knew that the people coming from Dongzhou were very powerful, but he still didn''t pay much attention to them. In his heart, except for the Qianjun sword Helian Qianyue, the little Yama devil dangtian, the unique Dao Dugu Xue and Zhuge Lingqi, the princess of Zhongtian Dynasty, were his opponents He doesn''t pay any attention to it. Even if it''s tianchanzi, leixiong and fengwuying, he doesn''t even look at it. How can he look at the people in Dongzhou?


    However, after he had a fight with tianchanzi, he found that tianchanzi''s fighting power was very strong, which surprised him, but it was just a surprise. After all, tianchanzi was the first expert in the continent of Antarctica, and now the continent has the tendency to catch up with the mainland of China, and just now he did not use all his strength, so he was just a little surprised.


    But now he is really shocked, because he found that he should be born with extraordinary terror of combat effectiveness. He has used 80% of the battle, but he has not used his pulse soul and powerful martial skills, but the other side also has not used it. Then, the combat effectiveness of the other side is comparable to that of him, and the other side is only a person from Dongzhou. How can we not let him He was shocked.


    Zhuge Lingqi frowned when she saw the battle between xiaowuling and Yingying. In fact, she just said so much just to disperse the fighting effectiveness of the other party. If she could separate these people in front of her, she would have no threat to them at all.


    However, she felt helpless when xiaowuhang rushed directly, which made her feel helpless. However, he hated Liu Yiheng and others more. In her heart, the Zhongtian Dynasty was the orthodox orthodoxy, representing justice. Except for the Hongyue sect, all other forces and families should follow the emperor''s court, be managed by the Emperor, and then deal with hongyuezong together.


    However, the people of Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong are mixed together. What''s more hateful is that people from Dongzhou are also mixed with people of hongyuezong. This is what she can''t tolerate. Wanren mountain villa can still tolerate. After all, there is no capital to fight against Wanren mountain villa from Tian Dynasty, but people in Dongzhou mainland can''t be forgiven, Liu Yiheng The words of others also touched her bottom line.


    However, Zhuge Lingqi was very smart. Although she was very angry and resentful in her heart, she was still calm on the surface. She just took a little look at the battle between Xiaowu and Yingying. Then she turned to master Huxiao and said, "tiger Zhengkai, what do you want to say?"


    Tiger Zhengkai said with a smile: "I don''t care, but I feel that these people in Dongzhou are very lovely. Now they are my friends. So if someone wants to deal with my friends, I can''t watch."


    Zhuge Lingqi clenched his small fist, then looked at the Marquis roaring at the lion and said coldly, "Shi bin Luo, what about you?"


    Shi bin Luo shook his head helplessly, then said: "I naturally stand on the right side." After that, he went to Zhuge Lingqi.Shi binluo also had no way. He didn''t want to come, but he didn''t want to come, because he was from the heaven Dynasty. The reason why he was roared by people was because he had the title of marquis, and then he was the subject of the imperial court. If he didn''t go, he might have nothing, but his whole family might suffer, At the same time, he will be punished by the family.


    The other is that the ancestors and fathers of the Shi family were loyal to Zhongtian Dynasty. When Zhongtian Dynasty was in decline, the Shi family did not betray, but also assisted Zhuge family with all their strength. Therefore, the Shi family also won the title of nobility. It was Shi binluo who inherited the title in this area.


    When Zhuge Lingqi saw Shi binluo come over, her expression was also slightly relieved. Then she continued, "from the east continent, who else would like to listen to me and withdraw voluntarily?"


    Yun Tianya said with a smile: "I said beautiful women, you don''t say so much nonsense. Since the people of Dongzhou come here, how can we withdraw voluntarily?"


    Du Xinghan said: "yes, it''s ridiculous. If we quit voluntarily, what''s the meaning of our coming here? Are you watching? It''s better to stay in Dongzhou to practice. "


    When Zhuge Lingqi heard this, she bit her teeth, and then said, "well, in that case, I''m not polite. Listen to the people in mainland China and kill all the people in Dongzhou."


    After hearing this, the people in Zhongzhou agreed, and then slowly approached Liu Yiheng and others. Yang Dongping, Qin Huoming, Du Lan and the Party style were in the front, only a few people did not move. At the same time, the people in Zhongzhou also released their spiritual power and wanted to overwhelm Dongzhou in momentum.


    Dugu Xue said coldly: "people from Wanren mountain villa come here. If they don''t come, they will die."


    After Dugu Xue finished, those who didn''t move in the back immediately flew up, and then stood behind Dugu Xue. There were six people in total.


    Magic Dang day said with a smile: "the people of the red moon sect also come out, since want everybody, fight some lively."


    As the saying goes, there are five more people flying in outside the courtyard and standing behind the devil Dang sky. Since then, the number of people on the east side of the mainland has also increased, but on the whole, it still lags behind the mainland.


    However, the people in Dongzhou are full of energy and have no intention of shrinking back. They even have a high expression of fighting. In addition, the strength of Dongzhou side is absolutely not weak. Therefore, although there are many people on the mainland side, they can''t overwhelm the east side in momentum. There is a real confrontation between the two sides, which may happen at any time The final scuffle.


    Helian Qianyue frowned when he saw such a situation, and then said, "everyone, stop first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2282

    The sound of Helian Qianyue was called out with spiritual power. The strong spiritual power even made some weak people retreat, and at the same time, it also shocked the strength of Helian Qianyue.


    People from the mainland of China and the mainland of Dongzhou, who were preparing to start a fight, stopped. Even Ying Tiansheng, who was very enthusiastic about fighting, stopped laughing without injury.


    However, xiaowushang was still a little unhappy, and even had a look of humiliation on on his face. The humiliation came to his heart, because he had been fighting with Ying for more than 50 rounds, and he didn''t take advantage of it at all. He was the fifth in the xiaoshenzhan list. Facing an unknown person who had come to Dongzhou, he had not spent 50 rounds It was a shame for him to win.


    So he looked at Helian thousand moon with a smile and said, "why do you want to stop?"


    Helian Qianyue said calmly: "there is no significance in fighting. In the end, it will only let some people who are not qualified to enter the four heavenly regions take advantage of it."


    After all, they are still in the formation, still in the process of elimination, and the people from Xizhou, beizhou and Antarctica are still coveting. If a person is accidentally eliminated at this time, it will be more than a disgrace.


    Qin Huoming turned his head and looked at Helian Qianyue, and then said, "so how do you want to solve this matter now?"


    He lianqianyue shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but now I have to make a decision."


    At this time, a man stood up and said, "now there are 142 people left in the array. We have five continents in total. How about ten people from other continents and two people from mainland China?"


    No one in Nanzhou, Xizhou and beizhou objected to this idea. In any case, if there was a real fight, more people would go out, while the people in mainland China did not oppose it. Although there were two people to go out, once a big fight broke out, it would not necessarily be two people going out.


    So after a few seconds of silence, people from the four continents immediately agreed and took their positions one after another.


    After all of us made a statement, they looked at the east continent together with their eyes, and at the same time, they also took banter in their eyes.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it''s really interesting, but this opinion has nothing to do with me. I don''t care how you are willing to solve it. People from Dongzhou will not go out unless you have the strength to drive us out."


    Liu Yiheng can''t help it. There are only a few of them left in Dongzhou. There are less than 10 people in total. After all, strictly speaking, Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong are all from Zhongzhou. If you agree, then you should go out.


    Zhuge Lingqi said coldly: "what? Do you still want to make enemies with all the people in the four continents? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t want to be an enemy with anyone, but I won''t be manipulated by anyone. At the same time, I''m not afraid to be enemies with anyone. What I want to do is that God blocks and kills gods and Buddhas. Even if it''s against the whole world, how can it be?" Liu Yiheng''s voice is very quiet, as if to say a matter of no importance, but the content of this word is very shocking.


    At this time, the party''s style stood up and said, "do you understand now? These people should be members of the demon sect. They have been in collusion for a long time. "


    Qin Huoming: "so it is. How did Wanren villa get so close to hongyuezong during this period of time? It turns out to be collusion. "


    Du Lan: "yes, the green tiger Gang is very close to the red moon sect."


    Smile without injury: "have they been united for a long time? Or are they all one? That''s really interesting


    Helian Qianyue said peacefully, "those are things between forces. Now what we need to solve is the matter in front of us. Liu Yiheng, what do you think you can accept?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "you decide."


    Helian Qianyue: "haven''t we already decided?"


    "Yes, I mean, you decide you, as long as you don''t bring us, 42 people, you decide for yourself."


    When you hear this, you can understand. Liu Yiheng means that forty-two people come from four continents, namely, Zhongzhou, Nanzhou, beizhou and Xizhou. No one will go out in Dongzhou. This is the height of arrogance.


    So the party''s ethos said in a loud voice: "presumptuous, what is your Dongzhou mainland? You are the weakest. Why do you have such a strong will to say such a thing?"


    "I am Liu Yiheng."


    Of course, he looked at Helian Qianyue and said, "brother Helian, do you understand? They are playing tricks on us. Why don''t we do it together and send out the people from the east continent first


    Helian thousand months still a face of calm, indifferent said: "Liu Yiheng, are you sure you just said is true?"


    "I never tell lies."


    "Then I have no choice but to fight.""Be ready to teach." Liu Yiheng said with a light smile.


    Helian Qianyue nodded and said, "well, everyone, get ready to do it."


    After Helian Qianyue finished, people from four continents surrounded Liu Yiheng and other people in the middle, looking like they were waiting in a tight battle.


    Several people from behind Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong saw this posture, and their faces were slightly ugly. Some even showed some regret. After all, in the face of so many people''s attacks, they would certainly be eliminated, and they would not be able to resist. If they did not come, they might have a chance. But now they have no way to regret and can only do their best to deal with it.


    Magic dangtian also squinted his eyes, and then said helplessly, "Liu Yiheng, you seem to be in trouble. Do you really think we can block so many people''s siege?"


    I don''t think it''s necessary to kill the tiger as long as I don''t block it


    Guan Bai: "it''s impossible. They attack jointly. It''s hard for us to spare time to kill them. After all, there are more than 20 people on our side."


    Du Xinghan: "but now we can only fight. Is there any other way?"


    Dugu Xue: "then fight."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "what kind of war? This is a mass war, not a collective killing. "


    "Amitabha, almsgiving Liu, you should have had some countermeasures for a long time?"


    After listening to tianchanzi''s words, Dugu Xue, mengdangtian, guanbai, Wanren villa and hongyuezong all looked at Liu Yiheng with expectation and hope in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2283

    Liu Yiheng looked at them, and then said, "I''m relying on it. I hate this look. What do you want? Xiao Mo, Xi Xi Xi and Xiao Ying are all here. You should take back such eyes quickly. Otherwise, the three of them will turn against you. Don''t blame me. "


    Feng Mo Liang, Wen Jingyuan and Xiao Ying turned a little red after hearing this, but they didn''t say much because they didn''t like people looking at Liu Yiheng with that kind of eyes, even men.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the others all gave a Pooh, but they did not continue to say anything, because they all knew that Liu Yiheng had a good idea and would not joke at this time.


    However, Dugu Xue was depressed because he found a huge problem. In the past, he was arrogant and cold-blooded and often killed people. Several elders and his master in Wanren mountain villa dared to say a few words about him. Others were respectful to him, including some elders.


    However, what Liu Yiheng had just done and what tone he used to say "what to fight for?" if someone else had changed his mind, Dugu Xue would have cut him. However, Liu Yiheng just felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to move. However, this also made him feel depressed and depressed.


    In the heart is secretly said: "I am because of the Beiming love that girl just look at him differently, it must be so, not that I have recognized him as my true friend, nor that he can command and command me, yes, that''s it." After some psychological hints, Dugu Xue felt better, but he also knew that such a hint was ridiculous, but it was better than being depressed all the time. If he was depressed and uncomfortable all the time, he might be able to practice and even be promoted later.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the border, the wolf said nervously, "it looks like there''s trouble this time."


    In addition, he can see that there are some people in the northern part of Liuheng. However, there is something wrong with the situation.


    If only the people from Dongzhou are the same, but the people of Wanren mountain villa are also in it. In the present form, as long as people from four continents start at the same time, Liu Yiheng and others will be eliminated directly, and all the people in Wanren mountain villa will be eliminated. This result is unacceptable to him, but now it is, he is very natural I''m nervous.


    Although he believes in the strength of Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng, it does not mean that they are truly invincible. If it is a real one-on-one, he believes that no one can be difficult to reach these two people, even Feng Moliang, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying. Even if they meet the Qianjun sword, they will have the power to fight It can''t be beat. We can still escape.


    But they are surrounded by many people, so it''s hard to say. After all, these people are masters. Even if they have not fought together before, the cooperation between them may not be so good. However, their fighting consciousness is very high. Even if they have not cooperated with each other, they will soon be familiar with it. In addition, there are many masters of the other side, which is enough to restrain Liu Yiheng, etc People, then the final result is obvious.


    However, he soon frowned and opened his brow, and then said, "that boy should have a way, or he will never let himself into such a dangerous situation."


    "Do you have too much trust in that boy? Now it''s very clear that if he doesn''t have any special and powerful means, then there will be only one result, that is, all of them will be eliminated."


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "of course I know this, but all the way down, don''t you know Liu Yiheng''s intelligence and the city government? What''s more, it''s useless for us to worry now. Just trust them. "


    The wolf narrowed his eyes and said, "you are right. The so-called grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren, so it''s up to them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The leader of the red moon sect, Mo Yuan Li, frowned when he saw this, but soon he laughed again and said, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that boy is so abnormal. It seems that even Xiao Tian is not as good as that boy."


    "Lord, what are you talking about? The little patriarch''s talent is incomparable and his strength is incomparable. In fact, the boy from Dongzhou can compare with him. Even if he has some talent and potential, he can''t surpass him. "


    "What''s more, it seems that the little boy is in danger."


    "If there is a fight, it will be dangerous."


    Magic Yuan Li shook his head, and then said: "there won''t be any trouble, don''t worry."


    People of the red moon sect are puzzled when they hear this, but they will not question what the devil Yuan Li said. After all, the insight of the devil yuan calendar is not comparable to them. In other forces, the guild leaders, patriarchs and sect heads are generally only responsible for management, and their combat effectiveness and insight may not be so good, because in these strengths, big events really happen It is not them that make the decision, but the Presbyterian group, or the supreme elder, the supreme Dharma protector, and so on.But the red moon sect is different. The real master of the red moon sect is the master of the magic yuan calendar, and the magic yuan calendar is far superior to other people in terms of strength and insight. Of course, such forces have advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is quick choice and quick action. After all, as long as the patriarch makes a decision, this is why the red moon sect, even though it is called a demon cult, is still arrogant. The disadvantage is that if the leader is a headstrong, incompetent and immoral person, it is easy to send the whole clan into a desperate situation, as if It''s the same as killing the temple, but fortunately, the successive lords of the red moon sect are very extraordinary. Otherwise, the red moon sect might have disappeared in the long river of history.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The abbot of the Buddhist temple looks a little ugly at the moment. He never dreamed that tianchanzi would get mixed up with Liu Yiheng and others, let alone that these people should be enemies of all the four continents.


    A man next to him said, "abbot, what are you going to do now?"


    The abbot said helplessly, "what else can I do? It''s up to fate. It''s just that tianchanzi is confused this time. "


    "Well In fact, I have said for a long time that tianchanzi is too kind and kind-hearted, which is very unfavorable to him. If he has the intelligence and ruthlessness of di chanzi, our Chan Dao temple will surely go to a higher level now. "


    "It''s hard to change a person''s personality, but it doesn''t matter. Sometimes you need to let him run into a wall several times, and he will understand naturally. And you should also understand that if we turn him into a real cold-blooded person, it will be very bad for us in the future." The abbot said coldly.


    "Yes Just this time. "


    Abbot: "I think that little guy named Liu Yiheng is extraordinary. Maybe he can help these people out of danger."


    After all, it''s too late to say anything.


    The people of Shenjian gate, Zhongtian Dynasty and wushangdian are indifferent at the moment, just watching the situation in the array quietly.


    At this time, the faces of some mainland Chinese people showed a grim smile, especially those who were eliminated by Liu Yiheng and others, especially those from xianjimen and Gongsun family.


    Their people have been eliminated by Liu Yiheng and others the most, and they also die the most. So now they all wish Liu Yiheng and others to die instead of being eliminated.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the array, smiling at Liu Yiheng and others, he said coldly: "hum, you''ve just been given a chance, but you don''t know how to cherish it. This time you will be eliminated completely."


    Zhuge Lingqi said calmly: "Dugu Xue and Hu Zhengkai, you are both from the mainland of China. I will give you two a chance at last, you..."


    Dugu Xue directly interrupted Zhuge Lingqi: "there''s so much nonsense."


    Hu Zhengkai: "the decision I made has never changed."


    Zhuge Lingqi: "very good. In this case, then you can wait to die. Let''s start."


    After Zhuge Lingqi finished, the people and horses of the four continents narrowed the encirclement circle, and at the same time, improved their spiritual power. Some people even prepared to attack.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "nonsense is sometimes a failure, now let you see my cloud mirage array." After saying that, Liu Yiheng raised his hand, and then all the people directly appeared in front of a fog, lost Liu Yiheng and other people''s traces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2284

    Magic dangtian looked at the fog in front of him, and then looked at his companions around him. Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "brother, you are so powerful. How did you arrange such an array?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "when I knew that this was the central point, I began to arrange this array. This is called prevention in the bud. After all, we have too few people. Moreover, I also know that some people will talk about our Dongzhou people, and the fact is the same."


    Tiger Zhengkai said with admiration: "you are so smart. It seems that I can''t become enemies with you in the future. I can only become friends with you. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome."


    "I hope we''ll always be friends." Liu Yiheng said.


    Tiger Zhengkai nodded and said: "it''s natural that we must always be friends, because since I have chosen you to be friends, then I will not change and will not regret."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t doubt Hu Zhengkai''s words at all, because the situation just now was very dangerous, but Hu Zhengkai had always been very firm on their side. If someone who was not firm enough, he would have gone to Zhongzhou. Even the people of Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong regretted, but they were in the way of Dugu Xue and magic dangtian, I don''t dare to go there.


    Tianchanzi also laughed at the moment, and then said, "Amitabha, I knew that benefactor Liu had long wanted to retreat. Otherwise, benefactor Liu would never have made such a decision. Benefactor Liu is indeed a prophet without omission."


    "Master, you are welcome. I''m just used to being targeted, so naturally I have to prepare first."


    Dugu Xue: "but how did you arrange the array? How did it start? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this is a secret, can''t tell you."


    Dugu Xue was very quiet. She had just asked two questions, which was not easy. Now when she heard the word "secret", she immediately shut up and stopped asking.


    Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and others all know that Liu Yiheng is not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a Fu cultivator. He also has a good command of the Fu array and the array, and even has reached the point of integration, so they are not surprised.


    He should be born to know that Liu Yiheng has a lot of secrets. He doesn''t feel too much about what kind of operation Liu Yiheng does. So he doesn''t ask about the array, but he calmly says, "this array is very strong, but there are people who know it. Are you sure this array can be maintained?"


    Liu Yiheng''s array attainments are very high. He is already a level nine array mage. Otherwise, he would not be able to come out of the dead zone. At the same time, he was a level 9 talisman. He had already integrated the rune array and the real array perfectly. The array he arranged was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to crack.


    However, because of the time, Liu Yiheng did not set up a high-level array. The cloud and fog mirage array is only a level seven array. However, this array has one advantage: it is very secret when it is arranged, and it is also very fast when opening the array. It is most suitable for such occasions.


    The stronger the array is, the better. If it is on the battlefield, of course, but this is not a battlefield, but a battle. Naturally, the most appropriate array should be arranged.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly: "some of them really understand the array, and it is possible to crack my array. Moreover, the big array outside can be cracked if it is narrowed to our scope."


    Should be born: "so? That would be troublesome. Why don''t you tell us how to move the array? Let''s send away 42 people, and then everything will be over. "


    "It doesn''t have to be that troublesome. I have to deal with it. You just have to stand here and not move." Liu Yiheng said with a light smile.


    Although these people don''t know what Liu Yiheng is going to do, they all begin to believe in Liu Yiheng unconditionally, including Mo dangtian, Dugu Xue, Hu Zhengkai, Tian Chan Zi and Ying Tiansheng. As for Guan Bai and others, they have always believed in Liu Yiheng.


    On the other side, Helian Qianyue frowned after seeing the array in front of him, because the array was very strange. Not only did he see the fog in front of him, but also there seemed to be a special force interfering with the mental space, which made him unable to concentrate. At the same time, there seemed to be many figures in the array running around.


    He lianqianyue knows that these are all environments, and these figures are not real. However, if the spirit has been unable to concentrate, it is easy to have mental confusion in such an environment. Once the spirit is confused, you can''t think so much, and then there may be random attacks. The consequences are unimaginable. After all, everyone is in the array and separated The distance is not very far.


    When he thought of this place, he suddenly heard someone say: "Damn it, die for me." Then there was a boom, and then a scream.


    The scream also made Helian Qianyue have an idea. Then he said out loud: "don''t panic, don''t be afraid. Try to keep calm. At the same time, keep your mental space, close your eyes, and don''t look at those illusions. In this way, the impact will be much smaller. Those who will break the array will break the array quickly. Although the array is weird, its level should not be very high."After hearing the words of Helian Qianyue, all the people calmed down. Then they all sat cross legged and closed their eyes against the interference of the array. What happened just now did not happen.


    Tian chanzi said calmly at this time: "the thousand months of Helian are really extraordinary. I found the mystery of the array so quickly. It''s not very second."


    Ying was born to look at Liu Yiheng and said, "is that what you say? It doesn''t look very good. Your array doesn''t seem to be able to isolate the sound, it can only confuse the eyes. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, if you want to arrange an array that can isolate sound, then you must add a little space power, but in this way, it is easy to be found."


    "And now? Hu Zhengkai said


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "look at me. I can''t do anything with the experts like Helian Qianyue, xiaowuyang and Zhuge Lingqi. Even those masters like Qin Huoming, Party style and Du Lan can''t do anything about it, but it''s very easy to deal with others." Words fall Liu Yiheng directly took out the jade flute fire dragon gun, and then played up.


    The sad, melancholy, but sweet and pleasant sound came out. Those who closed their eyes and tried to concentrate heard the whole sound, and then they had scenes of entanglement. Sentimental but sad and melancholy pictures appeared in their minds, and these pictures were what they had experienced or imagined.


    Some see their first love, but the first love marriage, the groom is not him.


    Some see their friends, and friends have experienced several times of life and death, deep feelings, but finally early betrayal.


    Some see their relatives, their love for themselves, but ultimately tragic death.


    This kind of picture is very striking and shocking.


    Some people soon have a mental breakdown, red eyes stand up, and then toward the side of the non-stop attack, mouth still shouting: "I want to kill you, I will kill you."


    Should be born to see here, surprised to say: "Liu Yiheng, what is this?"


    "Magic sound kill." Liu Yiheng said three words with a light smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2285

    Hearing this, Tian chanzi was stunned and then said, "benefactor Liu, is this illusory sound killing that makes people hallucinate and eventually loses self-consciousness?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not hallucinations, but a special paralytic effect or hypnotic effect in people''s mental space, which reminds him of the pictures he least wants to remember or even tries not to remember."


    Magic dangtian: "it''s impossible. A practitioner''s spiritual space is so solid. Even some people who practice spiritual power can only destroy the spiritual space. It''s almost impossible to paralyze and destroy it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "it''s true. Under normal circumstances, of course, it''s impossible, but the magic sound killing can be done."


    Liu Yiheng''s magic sound killing is the first skill in the second skill of Dihong song, which is aimed at spiritual space. The first que of Dihong song is actually called xianslai, which are Xiaosha, Huanxin and Renxin, mainly for large-scale battlefield.


    These three skills have no substantial lethality. They can only affect people''s mood and fighting will, which can be weakened or strengthened. However, the scope of these three skills is very wide. Therefore, in the big battlefield, such skills are absolutely magic skills, and there are few military skills comparable with such skills.


    If combined with the large-scale attack of sound wave, it is the absolute weapon on the battlefield. It is also the existence of dihongge that Liu Yiheng shows the fighting power of Wuyun incomparable in the war between the ancient wasteland Empire and Qianxun empire. Finally, Qianxun Empire had to ask Liu Yiheng and Lan Yuan to fight. Finally, Lan Yuan used conspiracy, but he died in the wind chasing beggar Chihiro empire was defeated.


    It is precisely because of this that there is benevolence in the first place, because the resentment, hostility and evil spirit left in the battlefield are too heavy. If accumulated for a long time, it may affect the heart of Taoism and easily form a heart demon. However, benevolence can dilute or eliminate the resentment, anger and evil spirit left on the battlefield. It can not only help ourselves, but also help others, This is where kindness is most powerful.


    And the name of the second que is illusory heart death, which are illusory sound killing, heart sound breaking and soul destroying.


    phantom killing is aimed at mental space, and heart sound is broken. This is the world of mental power. The final destruction of the spirit is aimed at the spirit, but it is not the vanishing of the spirit, but the redemption, just like the benevolence in the first place, but the kindness is to dispel grievances, anger and spirit, and to destroy the spirit is to purify and redeem the spirit. This is also the essence of the second que.


    Hearing this, Hu Zhengkai exclaimed: "I see. I can''t blame your canglongyin for being so strong, and it can also guide my tiger roaring skill. It turns out that you still have such a powerful sound wave martial arts skill. Originally I was still a little unconvinced, now I am completely convinced."


    Should be born: "if this is the case, then you can easily annihilate anyone without hands?"


    After listening to Ying Tiansheng''s words, they all looked at Liu Yiheng. At the same time, they also wanted to know the answer. It would be terrible if he really said so.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "where there is such an easy thing, martial arts is ultimately martial arts, no matter which continent, no matter what kind of world, and not really invincible martial arts, only invincible people."


    Tianchanzi: "so you still have defects in this sonic martial art?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s not a defect. It''s just said that the devil''s spirit space is very solid. It''s not easy to attack directly. It''s even more difficult to paralyze or hypnotize. In fact, I can only affect the people below the level of spirit Saint peeping, or I''m not prepared for it In this case, if the other party is on guard, we can only target the people in the spiritual realm. As for the people on the other side of the spirit Saint level, we will not have too much influence. "


    "What is the situation now?" Hearing more and more crazy voices outside, Dugu Xue said calmly that he was still so cautious.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "that''s because of the blessing of this array. This array originally affects the mental space, making their mental strength unable to concentrate. But when they hit the spirit by force, the self-defense barrier of the spiritual space will become weak. At the same time, because they are trapped in the array, their spirit is relatively tense. At this time, the self-defense barrier of the mental space will become weak When I''m using the magic sound to kill, it will be easier to get it, but even so, I still can''t target the master of the spirit Saint heaven and man level. "


    Liu Yiheng stayed in the dead zone for two years, but he didn''t just study the array and Fu array. After all, Liu Yiheng also had a soul body in the Tianji ink book. So there was a lot of time when Liu Yiheng was also practicing martial arts. Of course, Dihong song was Liu Yiheng''s main martial art. After all, Dihong song was extremely powerful.


    The most important thing is that di Hongyan is also in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. With di Hongyan''s guidance and guidance, the speed of progress is naturally different. Therefore, Liu Yiheng has cultivated the first que to Dacheng, and the second Que''s magic sound killing and heart sound breaking have reached the entering stage. If Liu Yiheng cultivates the two to Dacheng, then they can control the same realm People, even people who are higher than themselves, have reached a very low level of cultivation and are not far away from entering the room. If the cultivation of Shenhun Mie reaches the stage of entering the Tao, then the magic sound killing is not only paralyzed and hypnotized, but also can directly control other people''s spiritual space and consciousness.But Liu Yiheng didn''t explain that. After all, the power of duhong song is too powerful, and he doesn''t want to disclose too much for a while.


    Of course, we also feel the strength of this set of martial arts, so we have not asked more. They also know that even if asked Liu Yiheng, they would not even say it, they may not understand it. If you ask him, you may understand some. Since then, you will not ask more.


    Tian Chan son stood on his chest with one hand and said with admiration: "it is enough. It seems that Lord Liu is indeed a complete one. I admire it."


    Tiger Zhengkai Haomai said: "this is not nonsense? Such calculation, such a mind, such ability, such means, such insight, such strength, such combat power, is simply the evil in the evil, who can admire? Even if I was Liu Yiheng''s enemy, I would admire it, but it would be more headache, but the best choice was made. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "OK, I should be proud of any more praise."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "do you know what pride is?"


    "Of course, Xiaomo, don''t you always pour cold water on me, OK?"


    "Well, but I feel like you''ve been proud all the time, or you''re on the road to pride." Said Feng Mo Liang.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "sister Mo, you don''t understand it. That''s because brother Liu has such capital and qualification. If you change others, you will not be proud, but die."


    Du nodded and said, "yes, just now I thought about how to deal with the next hard fight. I didn''t think it would be so easy to solve it."


    "Is it easy? Would you like to think about it, change yourself, and do it? Even if it is done, can you think of so much? Don''t forget that if it''s not ready, it won''t work. "


    After listening to Guan Bai, Du Xinghan really looked down and thought.


    Xiao Qiuyu looked at Du Xing and said, "idiot."


    "Hello, you stink dumb, who do you scold?" Du said pointing to xiaoqiuyu.


    "Scold you."


    "You don''t want to live?"


    "So? Challenge me? "


    Du Xinghan listened to this and immediately stopped talking. He didn''t want to compete with this abnormal. Even if he had Yin and Yang pupils, he faced the sword pulling and sword collection style of xiaoqiuyu. Every time, he was in danger. It was not easy to feel that.


    Tiancicada, Hu Zhengkai, magic dangtian and Dugu Xue all find the way these people get along, which is inexplicable and sad, and also some joy. Because such an atmosphere is not realized by their own forces at all. However, they may one day be able to integrate into the group, even their eyes are full of yearning. That is, they can also integrate into the group one day, even their eyes are full of yearning. That is, they are also happy to see the way they get along A yearning for a better future and things.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2286

    Cloud horizon this time says with a smile: "Du Xinghan, he says you idiot, really did not say wrong."


    Du Xinghan was afraid of Xiao Qiuyu, but he was not afraid of the end of the cloud, so he said coldly, "cloud horizon, do you want to fight?"


    "What? I''m afraid you won''t do it? "


    "I''m not afraid of you, so start now." After that, Du Xinghan rolled his arms and sleeves. It seemed that he really wanted to start.


    Cloud Tianya immediately said: "wait, to fight, and wait to go out again, there is some danger in fighting here, do you want to be eliminated?"


    "Er It''s all your fault, but you have to make it clear to me that if you can''t explain why, I''ll kill you


    "Cut, it''s like you can kill me." Cloud Tianya murmured, and then continued: "because you just thought about that thing, that''s an idiot. First of all, how many people can Fu array and array merge together? Don''t forget that we are in a big array, so the general array will be affected by the original array, and even can not play the power of the array completely. This is an unchangeable fact. Otherwise, we may encounter countless arrays along the way. Secondly, we can arrange such arrays in advance, and they are not so many How many masters, even some of them are discovered by practitioners and array masters? Finally, with Liu Yiheng''s wisdom and so many means, he can think in advance that we will be targeted and besieged, and all things can be peeped out, and then sorted out in series, so that we can be invincible. Maybe some people can do a little, but only Liu Yiheng can do all these three points. "


    Du Xinghan only frowned at this, but he did not refute it. After all, Yun Tianya was right. Liu Yiheng was the only one who could achieve the three points. At least, Liu Yiheng was the only one who could achieve the three points.


    Other people just think about this matter a little. If they encounter such things, will they have such adaptability and insight, and whether they have such means to make their people invincible, the final result is that it is impossible.


    At this time, there were more and more fighting voices and more and more shouting and killing voices in the cloud and fog phantom array. Naturally, more and more people were attacked, and the screams were interwoven. The more chaotic the array was, the more people were sent out of the original array.


    At this time, the voice of Helian Qianyue said: "Liu Yiheng, don''t you think it''s too mean and shameless to use such means? Is it too vicious and spicy? "


    Tiger regular script immediately said: "Helian thousand moon, are you crazy? Have you forgotten where this is? What''s so despicable, vicious and pungent? I think you''ve become abnormal in your mind


    Dugu Xue nodded and said: "it''s really abnormal."


    Zhuge Lingqi said: "what? Do you think your methods are brilliant? I tell you, you''re just plotting, you''re sneaking, you''re mean, you''re shameless, you''re proud of yourself, aren''t you? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I really feel very proud, because it''s just my ability. There''s nothing despicable or despicable. What''s more, I remember the referee said at that time that it''s OK to use any means, such as array, poison, sneak attack, conspiracy, conspiracy, all of which can be used. I remember it should be right."


    "You..." Zhuge Lingqi was shaken by Liu Yiheng''s words, but she had no choice. After all, Ling Yuexin did say such a thing at the beginning.


    Hu Zhengkai then said: "I also think that brother Liu should be very proud, because he uses means, and this means can not be used by everyone. What''s more, this kind of means is also aboveboard. At least it is better than you. You just know that standing on the commanding height of morality, criticizing others, and then encouraging everyone to besiege is much stronger."


    Magic Dang day looked at the tiger''s regular script, and then said: "ha ha brother, you seem to be different from these people."


    Tiger Zhengkai looked at the magic dangtian and said, "what do you mean?"


    Magic dangtian: "don''t you know? In fact, what they do behind their backs is even worse and dirtier than those of us who are called the demon sect. "


    "Er I''ve heard about that, but I''m not sure


    Magic dangtian: "well, I will popularize it to you today. How unbearable and dirty these so-called righteous people are, can be said to be mean and shameless."


    "Well, it''s ok now anyway, so please give me more advice."


    "Go away, don''t call me brother devil, call me brother Tian." Evil Dang day said.


    After hearing the words of magic dangtian, Hu Zhengkai was stunned for a moment, and then he said with a smile: "OK, brother Tian, don''t mind, but look at your obscene appearance, my name just now is not wrong."


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    Tiger Zhengkai saw the cold expression of magic dangtian and shivered all over. He dared to shout with Shi binluo. However, facing the devil dangtian, he still felt great pressure, so he said with some grievances: "OK, I''ll call you Tiange in the future. Don''t be so angry. If you scare some beautiful girls, it''s not good."In fact, Mo dangtian is not angry. He just feels that Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya are very interesting and touched him a lot. So he wants to try it. After trying, he really feels that he is in a very good mood. It is an unprecedented feeling. He has never tasted the happiness from the bottom of his heart since he was a child This time, it seems that his mood has changed a little bit.


    In fact, tiger Zhengkai also has this meaning. If it was in the past, he would never have said those words just now. He would not be a tough steel devil and would not compromise at this time. But now he suddenly feels that there is nothing in this writing. As long as everyone gets along happily, why care about other things?


    When Liu Yiheng and others saw the situation of these two guys, they also laughed and didn''t say anything. Tianchanzi was slightly moved, but he was a monk, so he didn''t interrupt, but his mood changed a little bit.


    Magic dangtian stabilized his mind a little, and then said with a smile: "OK, then I''ll popularize it to you now. The best skill of these so-called righteous knowledge is to admit justice, criticize and belittle others from the commanding height of morality without having to do with their core interests, and then inspire people to achieve their own goals."


    "The most powerful means is that when someone touches their core interests, they start to frame and plant others on the high ground of morality, and then use a lot of strange reasons to attack their enemies, just like the situation we just met."


    "Their most skillful means is that others kill their people. No matter what reason they kill them, and no matter what mistakes their people have made, as long as they kill their people, they are all killing innocent people and demons. Whatever the reasons, they are all for the sake of justice and justice, and are for the defense of evil spirits."


    "The most powerful part of them is that their hypocritical appearance and extremely sinister heart are not known. When they rob other people''s treasures, they will use innumerable reasons to slander the place first, and then launch attacks. When they want to eradicate their dissidents, they will first use the most shameless means to frame the other party, and then carry out the expedition. However, all these are affected by those factors The ignorant people agree that this is the sorrow of China


    "Because those who are really fighting for the right way and justice, those who are really fighting for the truth and justice have finally become evil and evil, which is ridiculous and sad."


    After listening to Hu Zhengkai, he thought for a moment, and then said, "Hey, what you said is really reasonable. At least I can see some clues from what just happened."


    Tianchanzi: "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. The way of heaven has reincarnation."


    Should be naturally indifferent to say: "return to the way of heaven fart ah, reincarnation a ball, the way of heaven will only coldly watch, and even help these hypocritical and shameless things, as for reincarnation, is very busy, but there is no time to take care of these hypocritical villains."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2287

    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Alas Don''t tell the truth. Isn''t it cold for many people? After all, those people believe in justice, and they believe in the justice of those hypocritical and shameless people


    When Zhuge Lingqi heard this, she was trembling with anger, and then said coldly, "shut up. Everything we do is for the sake of the mainland of China, for the safety of most of our lives, and for a better environment for the cultivation world. How dare you slander here?"


    Magic dangtian shook his head and said, "here we are again. Tell me what you have just besieged us. What can you give to the Chinese mainland? What kind of life safety can it bring to the vast majority of people, and what better environment can it bring to the cultivation world? "


    Zhuge Lingqi: "hum, you are a devil. If you kill you at least, the mainland of China will be more peaceful and stable. Naturally, more people will be free from bullying and cruelty, and the cultivation world will naturally become clean. The people around you are on the same line of battle with you. They are also demons. If you just said that, they will be suitable for them ¡£¡±


    "Amitabha, but here, you can''t kill us, or you can''t kill anyone. Moreover, we all come here for an opportunity, an opportunity to wait for a higher martial arts world. Benefactor Zhuge, you are indeed a little extreme."


    Zhuge Lingqi: "Stinky monk, I really didn''t see that you, a monk, not only didn''t try to eliminate the devil, but also defended the way. You even got mixed up with the devil. You are losing the face of Buddhism and your Zen temple."


    "Monk, don''t say it, because no matter how you say it, the truth is on their side, because they represent the right way and justice, just hope that when the real catastrophe comes, they can really stand up, not represent the righteousness and justice, the first to go to a foreign race."


    Helian Qianyue''s indifferent voice came over and said: "devil dangtian, you don''t incite us any more. Justice, justice, justice and justice are in the hearts of the people. What you say is useless."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s true, but there''s nothing. Since we can''t stand on the side of justice, justice, justice and justice, then we should stand on the side of evil, evil, heresy and evil."


    Zhuge Lingqi: "everyone heard it. This boy has admitted it."


    "So what?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "You..." Zhuge Lingqi did not expect such a sentence from Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, a cold voice said: "the collective chaos is over." Then all the people left


    when everyone returned to the border, the array disappeared and the arena was restored to its original state again. However, only a hundred people came out, and many of them were already scarred and mentally tired, but they were not on the verge of death. Otherwise, they would be sent out of the array, but no matter what They have already got the place to enter the four fields, so their expression is very relaxed and happy.


    Helian thousand month indifferent looking at Liu Yiheng said: "you are very good."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I always know this."


    He lianqianyue didn''t speak because he found Liu Yiheng''s eloquence very well. What''s more, the situation has been settled, and what he is saying is useless.


    Zhuge Lingqi looked at Dugu Xue and Hu Zhengkai and said: "I heard what you two said just now. I hope you won''t regret it."


    Dugu Xue: "I never regret my decision."


    Hu Zhengkai: "me too."


    Zhuge Lingqi squinted and then said, "Dugu Xue, can your words represent Wanren mountain villa?"


    Dugu Xue: "no, I don''t need to represent anyone, because I am me. What I pursue is the peak of martial arts, not your so-called righteous and evil ways. In addition, if you consider killing people, you should kill more people than me."


    "You That''s good, but I need to go to your Wanren villa sometime Zhuge Lingqi said.


    "Be ready to teach."


    The magic dangtian laughed and said, "it''s so interesting that someone pushed Wanren mountain villa to our demon sect. I really thank you."


    Smile without injury said coldly: "devil Dang day, you don''t be happy too early, the evil cult is the evil cult, the so-called evil can not be good, sooner or later your red moon sect will disappear."


    "Our Red Moon sect has existed for tens of thousands of years. Who can make it disappear? Do you have the ability to laugh


    Qin Huoming said calmly: "brother Xiao, don''t talk to them. It''s a waste of breath. I want to have a day when they cry." Said here, he looked at Tiger''s regular script, and then said: "and you, I don''t know after the end of the five continents big match, you green tiger gang can still accommodate you."


    Hu Zhengkai said: "that''s the future. What''s more, no one can stop what I want to do. By the way, Dugu Xue, if the green tiger Gang really can''t accommodate me, I don''t know if Wanren villa is willing to take me in?"Dugu Xue: "welcome to it."


    "Can he be the winner? I don''t think there will be Dugu Xue in Wanren mountain villa after this big match. " Said the Party style.


    "Dugu Xue, it seems a little dangerous." Tiger Zhengkai said with a smile.


    Dugu Xue: "no harm, then I will go to the red moon sect."


    After hearing this, Zhuge Lingqi and xiaowuyang were moved. If Dugu Xue and Hu Zhengkai both went to the hongyuezong, the strength of hongyuezong would be upgraded to another level. At that time, it would be more difficult for Zhongtian Dynasty to deal with hongyuezong. But now he is not good at saying anything, so he just glared at them.


    He lianqianyue is still indifferent to everything. He is more calm than tianchanzi. However, Liu Yiheng sees something else in his eyes, but it just disappears in a flash.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything, because the most important thing now is to travel to the four heavenly regions to improve his realm and strength. The rest is not important to Liu Yiheng.


    Ling Yuexin said calmly at this time: "well, now take a day off, one day later, carry out the final ranking war, but in this day''s time, you are not allowed to fight in the border, if which one takes the initiative to start, directly drive out." After that, Ling Yuexin left with the other judges.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, wrinkle lie looked at the wolf with a smile and said, "Lord of Beiming, it seems that Dugu Xue has already integrated into the small team, but I don''t know what you think?"


    "What do you mean, brother wrinkle?"


    "It''s a devil''s paradise there."


    The wolf of the northern Ming Dynasty laughed and then said, "so what? We Wanren mountain villa has never been a part of the right path. Have you forgotten that some people say that our Wanren mountain villa is both right and evil. Although it is not a demon sect, it is not the right way."


    Wrinkly strong nods to say: "also, but since this, you are not afraid of the righteous crusade against you? Don''t forget, it''s both right and evil, because it''s neutral, but once it''s gone, it''s easier to hate it. "


    Beiming Wolf: "then come on, hongyuezong can withstand, we Wanren villa can also withstand."


    "Ha ha, you have courage. I just hope other people in Wanren mountain villa have the same courage, and you will not let your courage disappear because of pressure."


    After hearing this, the wolf frowned and said in his heart, "the trouble may be coming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2288

    Wrinkle Strong saw the expression of the wolf in the North Sea, just a faint smile, and then drank a drink of wine, did not say anything, if in the stimulation of the northern sea wolf, may make him angry, that is not good.


    The leader of the green tiger Gang, Gu Yongquan, frowned at the moment, but did not speak because he could only see Hu Zhengkai mingling with Mo dangtian and Liu Yiheng. However, he did not know what they said. However, one thing he knew was that there might be a lot of trouble in the future.


    An elder next to him said, "leader, what is tiger Zhengkai doing? Why did he get mixed up with those boys? "


    Gu Yongquan narrowed his eyes and said, "how do I know, but I think it may be that when he was fighting with the Marquis of lion roar, that little guy helped him, so he got mixed up with magic dangtian and others."


    "But even if the boy helped tiger Zhengkai, he shouldn''t have done so. Isn''t that putting our green tiger Gang into a very dangerous situation?"


    Gu Yongquan: "do you think tiger regular script doesn''t know? But even so, what can it do? Are we going to give up tiger script? "


    "This..."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. What we need to do now is to find a way to solve this problem. We can''t let the shenjianmen, the tiandynastic and the supreme hall deal with us. At least we can''t let them deal with us when they leave the four heavenly cities. As long as there is a buffer time, everything will be OK."


    "Well, I see. I''ll do it right away."


    Gu Yongquan: "don''t worry. When the battle of ranking is over, you are going to discuss this matter with shenjianmen, Zhongtian Dynasty and wushangdian."


    "Yes, leader."


    At this time, Mo Yuan Li was smiling, and he said happily, "good job of the devil dangtian. If you can get those boys to our Red Moon sect, then we will be able to stand on the top of the Zhongzhou mainland in a short time. Even the Shenjian gate can''t help us."


    "Yes, if that boy joined the red moon sect, our overall strength will be improved a lot, and even the Wanren mountain villa and the green tiger gang may also be brought into our camp, then we can get out of the evil castle."


    Mo Yuan Li said with a smile, "well, I''m also looking forward to this day. We''ve been in the evil castle for more than 100 years, and it''s time to go out."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Four Tianyu mountain, Tianji Pavilion Hall, Ling Yuexin is reporting the situation of collective chaos.


    After hearing this, the master of Tianji Pavilion and the four elders showed a smile on their faces, diluting the original gloom on their faces.


    The pavilion owner said with a smile, "are those little guys from Dongzhou good? If so, then we can implement another plan."


    The big elder said cautiously: "the chief cabinet, is it too early? If that matter is announced, it may cause the five continents to be in complete chaos. Even if the chaotic times of the great age do not really appear, they will turn the five continents into the chaotic times of the great era."


    The pavilion owner thought for a while, and then said, "it should not be. If I guess right, those things should have been found. Even if they are not all found, they are almost the same. What''s more, it doesn''t have to find the map all the time, isn''t it?"


    The second elder: "what the pavilion Lord said is right, but when is the pavilion master going to send a message?"


    "After the completion of the four heavenly regions training, we will send them out immediately. We will discuss how to release them. Although the news will certainly lead to chaos in the five continents, if we deal with it, we can minimize the loss."


    Three elders: "cabinet Lord, you decided to release the news, is it because of the sudden rise of Dongzhou?"


    Cabinet master: "yes, do you remember that prophecy? It originated in the East and ended in the East. Chaos in the East and silence in the East. "


    The four elders stroked their beards and then said, "of course, do you remember that the pavilion owner thinks that staying in the East is something because of those little guys?"


    "I think it should be the same, because we don''t have much time. If it''s not, then the whole land of Shenzhou may be occupied. So no matter whether it is or not, we are trying. Now we have to speed up. After all, we don''t have much time."


    The five elders sighed, and then said, "yes, we have been guarding here for more than 3000 years. Now our time is coming. Unfortunately, the only girl who can replace us is Ling Yuexin. The rest is not enough to replace us. Therefore, I support the cabinet master. This matter must be solved completely, otherwise, the whole God The continent may be getting weaker and weaker, and when there is a crisis, no one can deal with it. "


    The elder nodded and said: "who said that, but there are still very huge risks in this matter. If one of them is not handled well, it will have a significant impact on the mainland of Shenzhou."


    The pavilion master looked at the elder and said, "we all know this matter now, but now there is no other way? How long does the elder think the seal can last? How much more time can we stick to it? This time, we have used 100 people. In fact, this is not only a poor skill, but also an overdraft of the future of Shenzhou. It also ruins the opportunities for more young masters to impact on a higher level in the future. If there is no change this time, there may be no way out for Shenzhou, because these people are the most powerful people in the past thousand years It''s just a pity. "The elder sighed, and then said, "well, since this is the case, we will actively cooperate with you according to what you said."


    "Don''t over cooperate, or let things develop naturally as much as possible. Only when necessary, we should ensure the normal development of tenses. If we participate too much, it may affect some people."


    The two elders said indifferently: "so that little doll, we still care about it?"


    "Do you mean wrinkle?" He asked.


    "Yes, it''s the doll, because I think it''s not normal." Said the second elder.


    "Indeed, he discovered the situation in Dongzhou before us, but he always seems to be walking, or he knows what kind of road he should take, so let''s not disturb him and let him develop normally."


    Ling Yuexin suddenly said: "master, I have something to say."


    "Oh, what do you want to say?" He asked.


    Ling Yue thought for a moment, and then said, "master, I remember that the array we arranged in the mass chaos was very strong. No matter what kind of injury the person received, even if he was poisoned or some part of his body was cut off, as long as the person left the array, everything would be restored. Even if he could not return to the peak state, it was almost the same At least the amputated limb is absolutely replaceable, isn''t it


    "Of course, is there any other accident?" He asked.


    Ling Yuexin: "there was an accident, because the little guy named Liu Yiheng snatched a person''s space ring in the array, and the array did not transmit that person''s space ring out."


    "There are other things like this. You and I should talk about it carefully." The pavilion Master said something excitedly.


    Ling Yuexin said once about the mass chaos, especially about Liu Yiheng.


    After hearing this, the leader and the five elders thought about it for a while, and then they laughed together. At the same time, the elder said, "well, it looks like that little guy is really extraordinary. Ah If he didn''t appear in the mainland of Shenzhou, if it wasn''t what it is now, his development prospects would be limitless. It''s just a pity that all this may be wiped out. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2289

    Ling Yuexin was puzzled and said, "master, what''s going on here?"


    The pavilion Master said calmly: "the array we arranged is indeed very strong, with a certain ability to trace back to time and space, but this ability can be interfered by strong mental power. If I guess right, that little guy''s mental power should be very strong, and he has extremely strong mental power and martial arts skills. Otherwise, there is absolutely no way to do this."


    The elder then said, "Yuexin, do you still remember what kind of changes happened to Liu Yiheng


    Ling Yuexin looked down and thought carefully, and then said, "by the way, at that time, I seemed to see a ray of sunlight suddenly released from his eyes. The glow was colorful and extraordinary, but only for a moment. I didn''t see it very clearly. Even I felt dazzled at that time. Is that a kind of martial art like mental power


    The elder nodded and said: "it should be right, because only in this way can we keep the things of the people in the array. It seems that the boy is really a genius."


    "But it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a kind of mental power. It''s terrible." Ling Yuexin said.


    Elder elder: "that''s natural. It can interfere with the space-time retrospective ability of our array. How can it be a simple martial art skill?"


    "But he is only from the east continent."


    "To now, do you still think there will be no master in Dongzhou? If that''s the case, then your idea is too narrow. Disciple, I tell you, some real masters, or those who stand at the top of the whole world, are often people who come out of those barren places. Because they were under great pressure when they were young, they not only had talent, but also perseverance, and had a firm heart, which could not be destroyed But these are just those who have talent, but live in the best environment do not have, the most important thing is, although they live a hard life, they have a pure heart, will not become a devil, and are not prone to demons. This is what those who have talent in the big power but are not favored for various reasons do not have. You see what I mean Is it? "


    Ling Yuexin nodded and said, "master, I understand. But in this case, why should we let him enter the four heavenly regions?"


    The pavilion master narrowed his eyes and said, "disciple, some things are not as simple as you think."


    "Even in this way, we can''t cut off the future of such a person. Isn''t it more hopeless for us in Shenzhou?"


    Elder elder: "Yuexin, we must consider this issue from the overall perspective. We can''t change some rules just because of his talent and potential. Moreover, maybe that little guy may be the key to solve the problem. Well, Yuexin, don''t talk about it. Go and prepare for the next contest."


    Ling Yuexin originally wanted to say something, but when she saw the big elder''s resolute expression, she also knew that what she was saying was useless. Then she gave the pavilion Lord a salute and turned to go out.


    After Ling Yuexin came out, she looked at the sky and said, "Liu Yiheng, I hope you can be safe and sound. No, you will be safe and sound, just in the future..." Thinking of this, Ling Yuexin''s face turned a little red, then stamped her foot, and then said, "Ling Yuexin, what are you thinking? What''s the matter with you? That''s true. " After saying that, Ling Yuexin quickly left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There were only a hundred people in the boundary, but they were radial. Liu Yiheng, Mo dangtian and Dugu Xue were on the same side, and Helian Qianyue, Zhuge Lingqi and xiaowushang were on the other side. Some of them were staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. Some people were indifferent to close their eyes to nourish their spirits, but no one spoke or dared to challenge.


    After all, these people are the last ones who can enter the four spheres of heaven. If they are disqualified at this time, the loss will be great. Another, the third round of big match is about to start. If you want to solve the dispute, wait until the third big ratio. There is no need to make a dispute at this time.


    A day passed quickly, and the injuries of these 100 people were completely recovered. After all, the big array with time and space retrospective is very strong. Once it leaves the array, it can be traced back to the body state a few hours ago. Although it can''t completely recover the body injuries, it can repair most of the injuries. In addition, the cushion area can also recover the injuries So a day can definitely keep these people intact.


    When the sun was just born, Ling Yuexin took the other nine referees directly into the array.


    Liu Yiheng and others saw Ling Yuexin coming. They all stood up. Qin Huoming came to Liu Yiheng and said, "boy, I will never let you go this time."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you are not qualified to say that."


    Qin Huoming: "what do you mean by that?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "my opponent is only one, obviously this person is not you."


    At this time, the Party Spirit said with a smile: "brother Qin, have you not understood? The man that the boy said is Helian QianyueQin Huoming laughed, and then said: "Stinky boy, you just pretend to be a thousand months. Who do you think you are? It''s too big. It''s going to explode. "


    Du Lan nodded and said, "yes, I think it will explode soon."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the three men, laughed, and then said: "three clowns, I tell you, my opponent is not what Helian Qianyue, he is very strong, but unfortunately, he is not qualified to be my opponent."


    Liu Heng said, "you don''t know the word, but you don''t know it. You don''t know it. You don''t know it. You don''t know it. You don''t know it. You don''t know it. You don''t know it. You don''t know it. You don''t know it. You don''t know it. But you don''t know it


    "Oh? There''s one more sentence, so tell me about it. " Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "It''s called having a high opinion and a low hand, but if you think about it carefully, you''re right." Helian Qianyue said that.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "Oh, what do you mean?"


    "You really don''t think of me as your opponent, because you are not qualified to be my opponent, and I will not have an opponent, because my opponent has and only one." Helian thousand month indifferent to say, although his face is indifferent, but the arrogance in the eyes really can''t hide it?


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I seem to know who your opponent is."


    "Oh? Is that so? I know you are very smart, so tell me, who is my opponent? "


    "You mean, your opponent should be yourself?" Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    He lianqianyue squinted, and then said: "you are really smart. You are right. My opponent is only myself, and I can only achieve self transcendence. As for other people, I don''t care, and no one is qualified to let me care."


    Should be born at this time to come over, said with a smile: "ha ha, you are really interesting, but I hope that your self transcendence can persist in two years, of course, only two years."


    Yang Dongping immediately went to Ying Tiansheng and said: "brother Ying, you''d better pay attention to your words, or I can''t save you."


    "Do I need your help? Yang Dongping, since you have chosen to stand opposite to me, our friendship has come to an end. " Should be born to say.


    Yang Dongping''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "you should be born. Don''t be shameless. Are you really good at it? If my father didn''t let me get along well with you, I would have done it to you


    Should be born: "Oh? now I see? But unfortunately, you are not qualified to fight with me. "


    The party''s ethos was a laugh, and then he said, "another guy who can pretend to be forced is coming. The people from Dongzhou are really interesting. But after a while, I will trample you down hard, so that you can feel the price of pretending to be forced."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2290

    Guan Bai came out at this time and said calmly: "you are such a rubbish. You dare to talk big here. Hongye Dao is right. I''ll learn your Sabre skill later." Guan Bai was killed by wind thunder ghost Dao. Naturally, he wanted to compete with Hongye Dao.


    The style of the party looked at Guan Bai, and then said with a haughty face, "you deserve to start with me?"


    Du Lan said indifferently: "yes, a garbage from the east continent, but also want to fight with brother Dangfeng, you are not head tease."


    Du Xinghan walked to Du Lan''s side and said, "I''m still more interested in you. Don''t run for a while."


    Du Lan took a look at Du Xinghan, and then said, "there is another garbage. Are people in Dongzhou all flies?"


    Magic dangtian came over and said with a smile: "to now, there are people who put on a look of arrogance, look down on the people of the east continent, it is really ridiculous."


    Du Lan looked at the magic dangtian and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What? Don''t you understand me? In fact, in my eyes, you are the real garbage. " The devil dangtian said calmly.


    Dugu Xue: "well, I think so too."


    Du Lan looked at two people in disbelief and said, "you two The two are too deceiving


    Dugu Xue gave Du Lan a cold look and then said: "what? Do you dare to fight with me? "


    After listening to this, Du Lan narrowed her eyes and said, "hum, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Ranking doesn''t mean anything. This time I''ll let you know that you''re nothing, Jue Dao? It''s ridiculous. "


    Dugu Xue: "I hope you are qualified to stand with me."


    At this time, several people from the mainland of Antarctica came over and looked at Liu Yiheng and others. Then one person said, "tianchanzi, I really didn''t expect that you would get mixed up with these people. I don''t know how you will explain to the Zen temple after the big contest is over."


    Tianchanzi stood in front of his chest with one hand and said plainly: "Amitabha, I don''t need to explain to anyone what I want to do. I just need to explain to the Buddha. My heart is like Buddha, my heart is like my heart."


    Di chanzi came over, frowned and said, "brother, I can''t understand you now."


    Tianchanzi said calmly: "people are like fog, people are like sea, human eyes are like lamps, how can you see clearly, but if you can feel with your heart, maybe you can see more."


    "Elder brother, I don''t want to hear this. I just want to know what you think. It''s ok if you don''t revenge the younger brother of cicada, but why do you want to mix up with them? Anyway, he is our enemy." Di chanzi said with his teeth clenched.


    Tianchanzi said calmly: "Amitabha, you are too narrow-minded. Right and wrong, hatred and hatred are actually a kind of obsession. There are a lot of people with such obsessions on this continent. Moreover, the mainland is in danger. If we continue to do this, we may not have to explain to anyone, we can only explain to the Buddha."


    After hearing this, di chanzi''s face changed slightly. However, he knew that his elder brother was not only astonishing in combat effectiveness, but also had a very powerful ability, that is, he could deduce the future by using the stars. Although deduction belongs to revealing the secrets of heaven, if he often calculates, he will be punished by the way of heaven. Tianchanzi will not often calculate, but in the event of major events, tianchanzi will still calculate Some, now that tianchanzi has said such a thing, it proves that this matter is very unlikely.


    So he came to tianchanzi and said, "brother, do you know something?"


    "Heaven''s secrets must not be revealed." Tianchanzi said indifferent, but at this time there are some noble breath in it.


    Di chanzi stopped talking this time, but he didn''t move. Obviously, he was on the side of tianchanzi. He didn''t want to go against the way of heaven.


    The king of the eagle, the snow eagle, went to the ground Chan Tzu and said, "what''s the matter, have you decided to mix with them?


    Di chanzi knew that only a few people knew that tianchanzi would deduce one thing. Even the current Abbot didn''t know that tianchanzi would deduce one thing. Naturally, the eagle king Xueying didn''t know, and di chanzi would not tell the story. So he just nodded calmly and said, "no matter what Do you think I will not stand with my elder brother


    Leixiong came over and said calmly: "it''s ridiculous. Another person I don''t know."


    Feng Wuying said with a smile: "isn''t this the world like this? If there were no such people, it would be boring. "


    Ling Yuexin has been floating in the air, listening to their bickering, until this time, she said coldly: "well, the third round of the big match is now starting, and now the arena selection knockout competition..."


    "Wait a minute." A voice directly interrupted Ling Yuexin''s words.


    Ling Yuexin frowned and then looked at the man who said: "smile without injury, do you have anything to say?"


    "The referee, in fact, doesn''t need to be so troublesome. Anyway, these 100 people have already got the qualification to enter the four heaven regions. The most important qualification has already been obtained, and the rest is to strive for the benefit of ranking. Then I think just ask the people here, if they think they can''t get into the top 50, they can stand up and save money Everyone''s time. "Magic Dang day smile, and then said: "well, this is really a good way to avoid me and some garbage hands, boring and boring."


    Ling Yuexin heard this, looked down at other people, and then said: "how do you think?"


    After Ling Yuexin finished, the people below all bowed their heads and thought, and then some people stood up directly and said, "I agree, I quit."


    "I agree. I quit."


    Then many people agreed that these people were the ones who felt that it was difficult to get into the top 50, or that they didn''t care about the reward gap between the top 50 and the top 10.


    The reward of the five continents competition has changed slightly compared with the past. Of course, the number of people has also changed. First of all, the top five are the prizes given by the four heavenly regions, which are absolutely the best. However, it is too difficult for those who can enter the top five. The sixth to tenth awards are from the five major forces in mainland China, and they are top 500 spirit stones, which is definitely a precious treasure.


    Top grade spirit stone and middle grade spirit stone are absolutely not the same concept. It is not only the storage amount of heaven and Earth Spirit in spirit stone, but also the heaven and earth aura in the top spirit stone is very pure. Absorbing the heaven and earth aura in the top spirit stone will hardly have any side effects. Therefore, one top grade spirit stone is almost equal to 100 middle grade spirit stones, but it is a pity that six to ten are not one Ordinary people can fight for it.


    However, there are only 1000 middle level spirit stones in the 11th to 50th places, and 800 middle level spirit stones are awarded to the 51st to 100th place, but there is a difference of 200 middle level spirit stones.


    Who can be in such a place, which one is not the key cultivation disciple of the great power, how could he be inferior to these 200 high-quality spirit stones? What''s more, if you really play, it''s impossible to admit defeat. At that time, you may expose a lot of your cards and lose face. This is absolutely not cost-effective, and there is too much risk, so it is better to withdraw in time like this.


    Soon, 50 people quit directly, which really reduced the time of Dabi. After all, these people are masters. Once they fight, it will not take a little time.


    Ling Yuexin doesn''t care about these things. After all, the ranking of these people has nothing to do with her. In fact, what he cares about most now is just how much energy these people can bring to that array in the four fields of heaven. Her eyes of colleagues also have a trace of pity and some reluctance, and this look especially stays on Liu Yiheng''s body.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw Ling Yuexin''s eyes. Others didn''t notice the change in Ling Yuexin''s eyes. However, Liu Yiheng clearly felt that this was the benefit of strong mental strength. However, Liu Yiheng did not say anything, but buried his doubts deeply in his heart. At the same time, he had more doubts and doubts about the five continents comparison, Also let him understand that he should be more careful in the future.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2291

    Ling Yuexin looked down, and then said, "good, now there are 50 people quit, is there anyone else to quit?" After saying that, her sharp and cold eyes looked at the people below.


    When she finished speaking, some people stood up and said that they wanted to quit. Anyway, they had reached the 11th to 50th place, and they had no chance to enter the top 10. What''s the use of staying? What''s more, some people have quit. It''s not a shame to quit at this time, so these ten people are very calm.


    Ling Yuexin looked at the ten people and nodded, then looked at the remaining 40 people and said, "well, it seems that you are ready to do the final game, right?"


    Forty people nodded at the same time, indicating that they were ready for the final fight.


    Ling Yuexin: "OK, now let''s start the knockout competition. Remember, I don''t care if it''s fair or unfair, and don''t tell me that the opponent is too strong. I just want to tell you one thing. Who is chosen by the challenge arena, then your opponent is who. I''m going to repeat that, who is the one chosen by the arena? Do you understand?"


    After listening to this, they all nodded and agreed. Ling Yuexin showed a smile on her cold face, and then said, "very good, then the challenge arena knockout competition will begin now." After that, Ling Yuexin waved her hand, and then a light blue shield appeared on the ten arena at the same time. At the same time, two rays of light were emitted from one arena at the same time. Soon, these lights were locked on two people, and the one who was locked was the two sides of the elimination competition.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the light did not shine on himself, but also paid attention to the situation of other people. When he saw the situation of others, he also frowned and said in his heart: "is there any inside story? In other words, the knockout competition of the challenge arena is also intended to target our Dongzhou mainland. If so, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    Liu Yiheng thinks so for no reason, because Xiaoying''s opponent is Helian Qianyue, Wen Jingyuan''s opponent is Zhuge Lingqi, Yun Tianya''s opponent is xiaowushang, guanbai''s opponent is hongyedao''s Party style, Du Xinghan''s opponent is Du Lan. There is nothing left, but it is worth paying attention to, including Hu Zhengkai and Shi binluo, And should be born against Qin Huoming, the rest is tianchanzi vs. di chanzi, which is not necessary to watch. The other two are Dugu Xue vs. Xueying, Feng Moliang vs. Lei Xiong.


    Liu Yiheng has absolute confidence in Feng Moliang. If Feng Moliang is worried about the top five people, Liu Yiheng may have some worries, but he is Lei Xiong. Liu Yiheng can be sure that he is completely abusive.


    He lianqianyue looked at the shadow and said, "you are very unfortunate. You came up and met me. Although you are a very beautiful and lovely girl, I will never be soft hearted."


    Xiaoying said calmly: "you don''t need to be soft hearted. I will try my best to meet you. It''s my honor to meet such an opponent as you, so please give me more advice."


    "Well, I''ll give you a lot of advice." After saying that, he put out a hand, and then said: "you first hand."


    Although the pressure of the moon is more obvious than that of the shadow of the moon, it seems that the pressure of the moon is not the same People are in a state of uneasiness.


    Therefore, the shadow did not support the big, directly took out the double dagger, and then said: "take out your weapon."


    Helian thousand months indifferent smile, and then said: "no, you can move."


    Shadow nodded: "then I''m not polite." After saying that, the shadow figure flashed, and three small shadows appeared directly. Then they all thought that Helian Qianyue rushed past. This is the shadow''s unique skill.


    Helian Qianyue saw the shadow and said with a smile: "it''s a very good body method. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a body method. It''s a pity that your state is still poor, and your understanding of body method has not reached another level." After that, Helian Qianyue moved slightly, then opened two more attacks, and then directly attacked the third figure with one hand.


    Xiaoying quickly reflexively dodges. While evading, she also sends out a knife attack. It''s just his shadow killing attack. However, he lianqianyue retreats a little, and at the same time, he gently strokes his right hand to block the attack. Then the two men quickly separate.


    Xiaoying stood in the same place and didn''t move, because she was surprised at the moment. She didn''t think that her body method was easily cracked by the other party. This is the first time that Xiaoying has encountered such a situation. Even when Du Xinghan and Guan Bai are practicing with her, they can''t deal with his shadow separation, they can only resist her shadow separation.


    Xiaoying''s shadow separation has been cultivated to Dacheng. There is no real or false shadow in his three figures. In fact, all three figures are true and all are false. The reason why they are all false is because two of them are false, and only one of them is true. However, her real body can be transformed among the three figures, so naturally there is no true or false This is why Du Xinghan has no way to distinguish Yin and Yang pupils.In addition, his shadow killing attack is easily resolved by the other side, which is the most powerful attack means of Xiaoying. If it is dissolved by the other side, the next battle will be very difficult.


    In fact, he lianqianyue was also very surprised at the moment. At first, he didn''t look up to the beautiful and clever little girl in front of him. He thought he could defeat Xiaoying with one move, but he didn''t expect that he just forced Xiaoying back. After all, in his consciousness, only the top five people in the xiaoshenzhan list were qualified to take over He is invincible in one move. As for how many moves he can take, it depends on his mood.


    So Helian Qianyue looked at the shadow appropriately and said, "your body method is good, true and false, false and true, false and true, real and virtual, but it''s a pity that you didn''t do it."


    The shadow squinted and said, "which point?"


    Helian Qianyue said calmly: "it is that you can''t really control the three separate bodies. Although your real body can change back and forth among the three shadows, you also disperse your power. Moreover, when you change between the real body and the false body, there will also be energy and power conversion. So I can easily distinguish it. In this case, your shadow part The body brings you only a little. "


    "What is it?"


    Helian Qianyue said calmly: "it is to weaken your strength and weaken your strength. Of course, even if you can overcome this, you are not my opponent. This is the gap between combat effectiveness and realm. Even if the realm is the same, you are not my opponent, because I am Helian Qianyue."


    Xiaoying laughed and then said, "thank you for your advice. It''s the first time I''ve heard such a remark. What about my shadow attack?"


    "That''s a good move, but it''s a pity that the attack can only be more powerful when launching a surprise attack. The face-to-face attack is useless at all!"


    The shadow nodded and said, "thank you very much. Then you are borrowing me a move." After that, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky of the shadow. The shadow was also hidden in the shadow. There were many shining things in the shadow, like stars, which made people feel more psychedelic. Then the shadow directly surrounded the Helian thousand moon. This was the shadow''s pulse soul, night, star and moon.


    Helian Qianyue saw the shadow surrounding him and laughed, then said, "although your strength is good, unfortunately, in front of me, you are still very funny."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2292

    After listening to the words of Helian thousand months, Xiaoying said coldly: "maybe you look down on me, but even so, I am still very excited. After all, this time I can let go of the fight with a real master." After that, Xiaoying started to work directly. His figure shuttled through the shadow, reflecting the stars and moon in the shadow. He even had one more shadow, and three became four. Moreover, the speed of each one was faster than that of the previous one. At the same time, his real body method became more mysterious.


    When he saw such an attack, he narrowed his eyes slightly, but it was only for a moment, and then he recovered. At the same time, his figure also moved and quickly opened the small shadow''s attack. Then the two men fought in the shadow.


    When the wolf saw this, he was surprised and said, "this This is the pulse soul of the dark night clan, and it is the best pulse soul of the dark night clan. "


    Wrinkle lie said with a smile: "the northern hell villa Master said yes, Xiaoying is indeed a member of the dark night clan, and has the blood of the dark night clan."


    "Well, isn''t this girl''s pulse soul the legendary night Star Moon pulse soul?"


    Wrinkle lie nodded and said, "of course, the royal family of the dark night clan must be the dark night star and moon pulse soul, and only the royal family of the dark night clan can have the dark night Star pulse soul. The other dark night clan are powerful, that is, the dark night star and the dark night moon. These two kinds of pulse spirits are the king of the dark night clan, but more than 1000 years ago, there was a conflict between the dark night clan and the human race All the kings have fallen. "


    The wolf sighed, and then said, "yes, it was a terrible battle. After that, the dark night clan disappeared. I really didn''t expect that the dark night clan still had royal clan. Since there was royal clan, the dark night clan would not disappear, just..."


    "Do you want to talk about the inheritance of the dark night clan?"


    The wolf nodded and said, "in fact, I didn''t expect that the royal blood of the dark night clan would be on a little girl. In fact, it is very unfavorable to the dark night clan."


    "You can rest assured. Since the little girl has followed Liu Yiheng, it proves the fate of the two people. In addition, the genetic genes of the royal family of the dark night clan are indeed very strong. However, if the strength of the royal family of the night clan reaches the spirit level, and his partner and she are in the same realm, and the talent is not weaker than her, then it is OK What do you think of Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential


    "What you''re saying is that Liu Yiheng is really a puzzling little guy. He is not only his own talent and potential, but also his strength and realm are very strong. At the same time, the people around him are all abnormal level masters, which is incredible."


    "Have you ever heard of a thing called Qi Yun?"


    The wolf nodded and said, "of course, otherwise, the experience and exploration will not be meaningless."


    "Then you should understand that one thing, often a person''s luck determines the quality of the people around him, but also drives the luck of the people around him."


    The wolf laughed and said, "well, sure, but do you think that little girl can defeat Helian thousand months?"


    "No


    "It looks like you haven''t lost your head yet."


    Wrinkle lie: "I''m not a child any more. What''s more, there are absolute differences between the two people''s realms. In addition, the blood of Xiaoying''s family has not been fully awakened. If it takes another 100 years, I can be sure that Xiaoying can hit Helian Qianyue with her eyes closed."


    The wolf just laughed and didn''t answer, because he knew that it might be a fact or a beautiful imagination.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Yue haikuo, the head of the Shenjian sect, frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that the royal family of the dark night clan is still here, and it still appears here."


    "Master, is that girl really the royal family of the night clan?"


    "Yes, those who have the soul of the night star and moon can only be the royal family of the dark night clan. Although there are not many people who know about this, the fact is that, the little girl can''t be underestimated." After that, a faint black light flashed in Yue haikuo''s eyes.


    "But she''s not a threat to the moon yet."


    "Yes, with the strength and realm of the two people, she will not pose any threat to Qianyue, but she will not be sure in the future. I just don''t know if there is a future for the little girl."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, Mo Yuan Li was also excited. He almost stood up. This was the most exciting time when he saw Liu Yiheng make the moon shadow footwork more powerful.


    An elder next to him said, "Lord, why are you so excited? Is there anything unusual about that little girl?" The speaker is an elder of the red moon sect. He knows that no matter what kind of play he has, he will not make the patriarch so excited, because it is inevitable. After all, he lianqianyue is the first expert in the xiaoshenzhan list. Only the extraordinary little girl can make the patriarch so.Mo Yuan Li laughed, and then said, "that little girl is really not simple. It seems that the future of our Shenzhou continent is promising, but I don''t know if they can really grow up. As long as these little guys don''t die young, then maybe there will be some great people in Shenzhou."


    "Lord, is that little girl really so powerful?"


    "Of course, do you know what the little girl''s pulse soul is?" It''s said by Mo Yuan Li.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that this pulse soul is very strong and mysterious."


    "That''s right, because the pulse soul is the top pulse soul among the top pulse spirits. Even compared with the pulse soul of the dragon clan, it''s not much better, because it''s the pulse soul of the dark night royal family, the dark night stars."


    "The Royal spirit of the night clan? But it''s not to say that the night clan has already... "


    "It was more than a thousand years ago," said Mo Yuan Li calmly. "At that time, no one can say clearly. I just heard that at that station, the last dark night clan''s pulse soul fell, and then the dark night clan disappeared. But now that the Royal vein soul of the dark night clan appears, it proves that the dark night clan is still there."


    "But the relationship between the dark night clan and our people is not very good."


    Mo Yuan Li shook his head and said: "it has nothing to do with the relationship. It mainly depends on the development trend, and the relationship between the real leaders in the race. Wait, maybe they are our future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the challenge arena, Xiaoying and Helian Qianyue have been fighting for more than 40 rounds. He is also very surprised at Xiaoying''s combat effectiveness. At the moment, he has used his own martial arts skills, ice fire Hunyuan palm, but still can''t really defeat Xiaoying. This makes him surprised. After all, ice fire Hunyuan palm is one of his special skills. In such a situation, he can''t really defeat Xiaoying However, unable to defeat the small shadow, let Helian thousand months feel some incredible.


    Xiaoying also saw that the spirit of Helian Qianyue was not concentrated, and then said: "you don''t want to think too much, it''s not good for you." After that, the shadow turned into a shadow and attacked the past directly.


    Helian Qianyue narrowed her eyes and said, "little girl, you are really strong. It seems that I underestimate you." After saying that, he also shot out with one hand, regardless of whether the shadow''s attack was real or fake.


    The power of this palm is very powerful, and it is mixed with body method. The shadow only feels that the body method of the other party seems to be moving like static, as if it is urgent or slow, which makes people unable to understand, and it also makes people feel that they can''t start. The attack of the other party is like ice like fire and hard like softness, which makes people unable to judge whether to avoid or to meet.


    When the shadow was at a loss, the other side''s attack had arrived. Finally, the shadow had no way but to combine the two daggers, and then the shadow attack directly attacked out.


    The figure of two people made a small mistake, but they didn''t move. I don''t know who wins and who loses.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2293

    After Xiaoying and Helian Qianyue stopped, everyone began to talk about it. After all, everyone did not expect that Xiaoying could fight with Helian Qianyue for so many rounds. In everyone''s mind, it was not easy for Xiaoying to fight with Helian Qianyue. However, they fought more than 40 rounds, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    During the discussion, the shadow''s eyes suddenly began to change, and the breath began to rise rapidly.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the situation of Xiaoying, he secretly said: "no, Xiaoying is going to use unique skills. However, if you expose your unique skills, it will be very harmful to Xiaoying."


    Xiao Qiuyu also said softly: "brother Liu, I feel that the situation of Xiaoying is not quite right."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but now we can''t help. I hope the shadow can control it by itself."


    Xiao Qiuyu said: "the shadow is not already free to control into the shadow mode state?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, you can control it freely, but once you enter the shadow mode, there is still a lot of pressure on the current shadow. Every time he enters the shadow mode, it is a huge consumption of her body, so if you can, it is better not to enter the shadow mode."


    Liu Yiheng just said here, Xiaoying''s eyes suddenly changed back, then turned to look at Helian Qianyue and said: "you are very strong, I''m not your opponent, you win."


    He lianqianyue also squinted his eyes. First, he looked at the cut place on his wandering sleeve, and then said, "I have looked at you very seriously, but I still underestimate you. You are also very strong."


    He lianqianyue''s words are very sincere, which is his sincere praise of Xiaoying, because just now, he has used his own pulse soul. Although it was a moment, the shadow still forced him to use the pulse soul. Even so, his sleeve was still cut by the shadow''s dagger, and he did not cause substantial damage to the shadow.


    That is to say, Xiaoying is still capable of fighting at this time. Such a girl has to be admired by him. At the same time, his mentality has changed a little, and the black light in his eyes is also flashing.


    The shadow nodded and said, "goodbye." After that, Xiaoying directly transferred to the arena.


    Helian Qianyue is also calm and indifferent to the challenge arena.


    After the shadow came down, looking at Liu Yiheng said: "young master, I''m sorry, I failed."


    "It doesn''t matter. In the face of such an opponent, it doesn''t matter if you fail, but you can''t be discouraged and don''t have pressure in your heart. You have to believe that you can defeat him in a period of time."


    Shadow nodded and said, "I understand, young master."


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan and Zhuge Lingqi also fought to a critical moment. Wen Jingyuan''s weapon was Changling, which was colorful. Chang Ling was seen flying like a thousand purple flowers. Her movements were gorgeous, elegant and extremely powerful.


    Unfortunately, her opponent is Zhuge Lingqi. Zhuge Lingqi''s weapon is actually a boxing set. Her attack is heavy and powerful. Each fist shakes the mountains and rivers, which makes Wen Jingyuan''s attack and defense seem to be a little tied. Especially, Zhuge Lingqi''s pulse soul is actually her own pulse soul, which is her arm.


    However, the battle between the two is much more fierce than Xiaoying and Helian Qianyue. After all, both of them used pulse soul and unique skills. This also shows that he lianqianyue is strong, and Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying are equally effective.


    If it is in normal times, Xiaoying''s combat effectiveness is definitely higher than Wen Jingyuan''s, but Xiaoying''s martial arts and abilities are more suitable for assassination, and it''s difficult to play them out in the arena. But even so, Xiaoying can only force Helian Qianyue to use pulse soul a little bit without entering the shadow mode state, and we can''t even see his pulse soul clearly But Wen Jingyuan can fight against Zhuge Lingqi. From this point, we can see the gap between Zhuge Lingqi and Helian.


    Of course, this is when both sides did not use their final cards. At the same time, we do not know what cards these people have. However, from the perspective of combat effectiveness, Helian Qianyue is indeed the only one.


    Zhuge Lingqi is also very shocked at the moment. She never dreamed that a girl from the east continent could fight with her so tightly. Although she has always been in the upper hand, because the other party''s spirit weapon is very strong, the moves are very strange, and the changes are too much weird. The two long silks are like spirit snakes, and they seem to be able to stay at any time and anywhere The attack can be launched from a conceivable angle, and it can also be changed into many forms of defense.


    Even so, she still couldn''t accept the reality, because it was intolerable for her, so she said coldly: "I can''t blame the arrogance and rampancy of Dongzhou this time. You really have some skills. You can not only let me use heavy fists, but also force me to use pulse soul. It''s very good, but that''s all. Now the game is accepted. ¡±After that, a flash of gold flashed on her boxing ring.


    Then she threw out a fist and said at the same time, "take me a wanhuang fist." The power of this fist is incomparable, and it has the power of strong suppression and comfort. At the same time, it also has a sense of terror. It seems to break the sky, which is extremely terrifying.After Wen Jingyuan felt the power of the fist, she also frowned and said in her heart: "this guy is really tough. He even understands the meaning of the fist. Moreover, his martial arts skills are too strong. My body seems to be unable to do anything now. In addition, with the increase of her own pulse and soul, it''s really terrible. She can enter the top five of the Xiaoshen battle list There is a reason. "


    In fact, among all kinds of artistic conception, the meaning of fist is the most comprehensible, because the artistic conception of sword, spear and knife has a medium. Through this medium, people can communicate with this media.


    but Wen Jingyuan did not give up. She immediately raised the power of her Sanwen zhenhuo pulse soul and xuanbing spirit body to the peak, as well as colorful Changling It becomes a huge shield, and then directly think of the opponent''s fist hit, which is the best choice. If you blindly do not move defense, the effect is even worse, just like football, you go to meet the impact is much less than being hit directly.


    Two women, one full attack and one emergency defense, soon collided with each other. This time, the impact was like Mars hitting the earth, and it even splashed out countless sparks, including golden lights. Even the Blue Shield of the challenge arena began to shake. This also shows how terrible the attack of the two men is.


    Everyone''s eyes are also fixed on the challenge arena to see what will happen. Of course, no one thinks Zhuge Lingqi will lose. After all, it is the fourth place in the xiaoshenzhan list.


    Soon the results came out. Zhuge Lingqi just stepped back more than ten meters away, her face turned a little red, and she should have done her best to strike. Wen Jingyuan had already pushed to the edge of the arena, and her mouth was full of blood donation, and her face was pale.


    Zhuge Lingqi saw that Wen Jingyuan was still standing in the ring. She squinted, and then said, "you are very good. You can block the attack of my wanhuang fist, but do you still have the ability to fight?"


    Wen Jingyuan sighed: "no, you won." When Wen Jingyuan said this, she seemed to relax a little. Meanwhile, the defense shield of the challenge arena disappeared. She also jumped out of the challenge arena. However, when she got under the challenge arena, Wen Jingyuan immediately sat down and seemed to have some understanding.


    When Zhuge Lingqi saw Wen Jingyuan, she was also appreciative on her face. She said calmly, "if you are from mainland China, if you don''t mix with that devil, it would be nice. We may become true friends, but now we can only become enemies. I hope we don''t meet you outside. Otherwise, I really don''t know if I can go down I''ll kill you with my hands. " After that, she also jumped off the ring.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2294

    Liu Yiheng, xiaoqiuyu and Xiaoying went directly to wenjingyuan and helped her protect her. They all know that Wen Jingyuan has some understanding. If it is interrupted or interfered at this time, the impact on wenjingyuan will be very huge.


    The shadow also looked at Wen Jingyuan said: "sister Xi is really strong. I still see sister Xi Xi who has been fighting so hard for the first time. If we usually compete, sister Xi can only defeat her if she uses such fighting power when we are in the shadow mode."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "when we are competing, we will have some scruples in our hearts, and naturally they will not use their full strength. In the arena, we don''t need this kind of scruple, especially in such a arena, but this time Xi has some understanding, and her fighting power may become stronger in the future."


    The shadow nodded and said, "yes, but we both have been eliminated. It''s a pity. If we meet those two later, we can fight for several more rounds."


    Liu Yiheng also felt a pity to hear this, but it was so. He could not change anything, so he could only look up and continue to pay attention to the fight on the arena.


    At this time, the battle between Fengmo Liang and Lei Xiong is over. As Liu always thought, fengmengliang has been suppressing Lei Xiong. Occasionally Lei Xiong can resist several times, but it is easily resolved by Fengmo Liang. Finally, Lei Xiong is directly blown down the challenge arena by fengmohiang, and fengmengliang wins.


    The battle of Tianchan Zi is over. His opponent is his brother, Zen son. The Zen can not play Tianchan. Only with such an opportunity, the Zen will not be wasted naturally. Therefore, he also tried his best to fight Tianchan. However, the strength gap between the two people is too big, especially in his heart. Therefore, finally, Zen takes the initiative Give up, Tianchan won.


    Another pair also divided the victory and defeat. The end of the cloud is really strong, the fighting power is not weak, and the fighting experience is very rich. Unfortunately, he is facing the smile without injury. Therefore, in any aspect, the cloud horizon does not possess any advantages, but he is not as good as smiling without injury. The cloud horizon is only the level of spiritual Saint heaven and man, while smile without injury is the peak level of spirit, Although it is only a small boundary gap, but after the level of spiritual sanctity, the gap between a small realm and a gap is also a gap. Therefore, the whole field of the cloud horizon has been suppressed. Although it has been more than 100 rounds, it is finally eliminated by laughter.


    Of course, the fastest end of the competition is actually Dugu Xue and snow eagle. Dugu Xue only used three knives, and it was a common three Dao. He sent the snow Eagle down the arena, and was clean and efficient. The snow eagle had no ability to resist, and he had no ability to fight back.


    These are all unexpected things. Only all people don''t think how many rounds Xiaoying, wenjingyuan and yuntianya can hold on to to defeat. However, three times are different at the moment, which is totally different from what we think. In those who think they can easily win, they are in a deadlock at the moment.


    After a collision, guanbai and Party style retreated for more than 10 meters. Guanbai held a dark knife with an arc on it, looking at the Party style opposite.


    The party wind is red in hand, which seems to have a single sword with flames flowing. He looks at Guan Bai and says, "I didn''t expect you to realize the whole meaning of Dao. It seems that I really underestimate your talent and potential."


    Guanbai hehe smiled and said, "yes, I said it long ago. You are not qualified to challenge my younger brother. You may not need to use the pulse soul for my younger brother to abuse you."


    Party Style: "you are crazy, or I am crazy, or the people who come to the greater than five continents this time are crazy."


    "We are all normal, but you see people and things 50 years ago, don''t you think it ridiculous?"


    "Is it? So, you''re totally different from my people ten years ago, aren''t you? " "The Party style said.


    "It''s not the same, don''t you think so?"? What''s more, have you heard about white people fifty years ago? "


    "Well, you are right, but the continent is the continent. No matter how many years, it can not change the fact. Now I am ready to take over and see my wildfires." After that, the party wind lifted the knife up the top of the country, and then split it out with a sudden.


    The power of this knife is different, just like a dragon of fire. The open teeth and claws hit the past towards the clearance, and completely sealed the direction that the white can avoid.


    Guan Bai saw this knife, smiling and said: "yes, very strong, worthy of the existence of the seventh in the list of small gods, but it is pity that you want to defeat me with such attacks, you are naive." After that, guanbai also split out together, and the knife of guanbai was also very strong and horizontal, just like the thunder came down, and directly hit the dragon.


    The two men''s attack once again hit together, thunder and dragon are also completely entangled together, thunder wants to trap the dragon, and the fire dragon is to break through the thunder.


    At this time, the two men compared not only the power of two people''s martial arts, but also the understanding of the martial arts, which is to test the strength of the two people''s ability and the will to fight.Party spirit at the moment said coldly: "boy, you are dead, my wildfire is not so simple."


    Guan Bai: "do you think my Reggae sword formula is ordinary martial arts? Are you thinking too simple? "


    "Is it? Then we''ll see who can hold on to the end. " After saying that, he waved the single sword again, and then the fire dragon seemed to suddenly become a little more solid, and also more robust.


    Guan Bai also narrowed his eyes, but he also waved a single knife, and then the thunder turned to be solid and strong, and even controlled the fire dragon firmly in the thunder.


    Ten seconds later, the thunder suddenly disappeared. When the thunder disappeared, the fire dragon also dissipated. However, Guan Bai and the party spirit retreated more than 30 meters, and their faces were pale.


    The party spirit coldly looked at Guan Bai, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong. You are qualified to be my opponent."


    "You are also good, and you are qualified to be my opponent," he said The expression of Guan Bai is also very indifferent.


    Party Style: "you are a real, very annoying guy."


    The more indifferent Guan Bai showed, the more irritated and even humiliated the party''s style. Even though he ranked seventh in the Xiaoshen battle list, he could not defeat the garbage from Dongzhou in a short period of time. As a result, some fluctuations and ups and downs appeared in his heart.


    But after all, the party''s style is also a master on the Xiaoshen battle list. He quickly adjusted his mood, and then said, "the real battle is just beginning. Let you see my unique red leaf sword." After saying that, he directly swung his knife, which was erratic and colorful. Although it looked chaotic, it felt very compact. It was as if the leaves were floating in the wind, but the wind was really controlled by human beings. This is his unique skill of red leaf.


    When Guan Bai saw this Sabre technique, he was no longer hiding himself. He said calmly, "well, let me show you my wind thunder derived Sabre technique." After saying that, Guan Bai also wielded a single sword to rush up. The sword technique of Guan Bai is more direct, faster and more powerful. The thunder is mixed in a strong wind, just as if it is fierce and vigorous. He thinks that the Party style has been swept away.


    This time, the two men didn''t touch each other. Instead, they were entangled. The Party style kept attacking guanbai, and guanbai did not show weakness. The whole scene became extremely chaotic, just like red leaves flying around a tornado. It gave people a fantastic and beautiful feeling. But in fact, both of them tried their best If we neglect a little bit, we may lose directly.


    After more than 30 rounds of fighting, the pressure of the party''s style has become more and more huge. At the same time, he also found that the other side is a double pulse soul, and the combat effectiveness is stronger than his own. If it is only like this, he can turn the situation around by virtue of other advantages. However, after fighting for this period of time, he found that the other side''s combat experience was extremely rich, and his spiritual power was even more Abundant unusual, if continues to fight like this, then oneself certainly loses.


    So the party spirit can only say secretly: "it seems that it can only be used. It was originally prepared for other people, but if it is not used now, then there will be no chance to meet other people."


    Thinking of this, after launching an attack, he threw it immediately, and then a red sword thought that Guan Bai attacked the past. The red sword was not big. It felt like a red leaf, and it was well hidden in his own martial arts. However, the sword easily broke through the thunder and tornado of guanbai, and directly attacked Guan Bai''s heart, If it is concentrated by the red sword, then guanbai will surely lose.


    Guan Bai also saw the red sword, but because the red sword was hidden too well, and came too fast and too suddenly, it was too late to react, so Guan Bai''s face changed suddenly.


    However, Guan Bai is very experienced in fighting. He is also a person who ranks on the edge of death all the year round. In the face of such a situation, he does not panic. Instead, he spins his body and slashes at the red sword. When the knife cuts on the red sword, he just makes a "hiss". However, the red sword does not stop and flies towards Guan Bai several times. At this time, Guan Guan Guan White also can''t hide.


    The Party Spirit said with a smile: "it''s useless. My blade charm is a seven level charm. Your attack can''t destroy my charm. Accept your life."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2295

    After the party spirit was finished, the red sword directly hit Guan Bai, and then the thunder and hurricane disappeared. Guanbai also stopped at the same place, and the momentum and breath of the whole person also dropped to the lowest point, and his head was lowered to a dead look.


    Seeing this situation, the party spirit laughed and said: "boy, you are really strong. You even forced me to use a spell. Unfortunately, Dongzhou is Dongzhou. The seventh level charm may be the one you have never seen in Dongzhou? Well... "


    There was something wrong with that, and then he looked up at the referee and said, "why is he still here?"


    Before waiting for the referee to speak, the corner of his mouth burst into a sneer and said, "the reason why I''m still here is that I haven''t lost. Do you think a level seven charm can threaten me? You are so naive. "


    "It''s impossible. Why are you all right if you''ve got my blade spell?" The style of the party is incredible.


    Guan Bai looked up at the style of the party, and then said, "the level seven charm is really strong, but I''m far from enough to hurt the spirit Saint heaven and man level realm. If it''s a level eight charm, maybe it''s still possible."


    "No, although my blade charm is a level seven charm, its power is definitely not weaker than that of a general level eight charm. Moreover, it has strong concealment and is not afraid of attack. How do you get my blade charm now?"


    Guan Bai said calmly: "ha ha, at present your charm is not simple, your level seven charm attack is really strong, but level seven charm is level seven charm, do you understand what I mean?"


    "You mean, you have a level 8 defense spell? It''s impossible. Not to mention Dongzhou. Even in Zhongzhou, there are not many people who can get level 8 defense charms. Why do you have them? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "because I''m Guan Bai. Besides, at this time, you still think that the people in Dongzhou are as weak as before. Isn''t it ridiculous?"


    "Really, it seems that the Dongzhou mainland has really risen completely, but this time, your Dongzhou still..." Before he finished his words, several thunders suddenly appeared in the sky, which directly trapped him.


    This time, the party''s work style was really alarmed. He said in a loud voice, "what is this? What''s going on? "


    Guan Bai: "since I have a level 8 defense charm, how can I not have a level 8 attack charm?"


    "It''s not a spell attack, it''s a rune array, but you''re not a rune cultivator. Why can you use a rune array? It''s absolutely impossible."


    "There are many impossible, because you have not seen, or never thought about, but does not mean there is no, goodbye." After that, Guan Lei''s fierce sword will not be stopped.


    At this time, the party''s style of work could not respond to anything, because all of this came too quickly and suddenly, so he was stunned to see the hurricane coming.


    At the most critical time, the referee or shot, directly blocked the attack of Guan Bai, and sent the Party style out of the arena.


    At the moment, the party''s style is standing under the challenge arena, looking at the referee on the challenge arena with grief, anger, helplessness and pain. He has already held his head up and stood on the challenge arena, but he can''t say a word. But soon, all kinds of emotions in his eyes are replaced by resentment, and he stares at Guan Bai fiercely. Then he directly sits on the ground and begins to recover his spiritual power.


    Guan Bai didn''t care about his eyes. After all, he knew that the style of the party could not be his opponent in the future. One was that he believed in his talent and potential, and he believed in his ability and hard work. On the other hand, he believed in Liu Yiheng. As long as he followed Liu Yiheng, all the people they defeated could only be further and farther away.


    At the moment, whether it is the people in the border, or the people watching outside my sister, are completely stunned. How can they guess that this battle will be like this.


    A man who has been weak for thousands of years in the mainland of Dongzhou. Guan Bai, however, has defeated the Party style of Hongye Dao, which ranks seventh in the xiaoshenzhan list. This is absolutely the most incredible thing. It is also something that many people can''t accept. Some people think that they have hallucinations, some think they are dazzled, and some even think that they are dreaming With the sound of inspiration is also followed, that is the pain after pinching the legs and arms.


    Then all this also proved that what they saw was not illusion, nor dazzle, nor dream. It was true that a man from the east continent who had no fame at all defeated the existence of the seventh in the xiaoshenzhan list.


    But their surprise was far more than that, because in another battlefield, at this time, they were also fighting fiercely. However, their fighting style was totally different from that of the party and the guanbai.


    The party''s work style is good at using fire and controlling wind and thunder. It''s a swift and violent force. So they fight with each other with great force.


    However, Du Xinghan and Du Lan''s attacks were more strange and erratic. After fighting for a long time, neither of them even launched a complete attack. In the middle of the attack, the other side saw through the weakness of the attack, and then made countermeasures and preparations for counterattack, The attacker will certainly give up the attack, so it seems that the two people are just drawing there, and there is no real attack.However, those who can come here, who are simple characters, are all experts. The experts look at the door, while the laymen watch the excitement. Therefore, the onlookers do not complain about anything because they are not fierce, but enjoy watching.


    Because they know how dangerous the battle between the two men is. Although such a battle looks dull, after all, the moves have not been used up, so it is not powerful, and the movement feeling is very poor, even some ugly. But once a loophole appears, it is the moment of life and death, which is definitely a real thunderbolt, and the other side is also absolutely absolutely absolutely No ability to resist.


    At the moment, Du Lan was also very surprised. At first, he was just suspicious, but after playing for such a long time, he could finally conclude, so he said coldly: "I really didn''t expect that you should have the same pair of eyes as me."


    Du Xinghan smile, and then said: "you are wrong, but also right."


    "What do you mean?"


    Du Xinghan indifferent said: "I say you are wrong, because I and your eyes are not the same, and you say you are right, because my eyes are really different."


    "It''s interesting, but do you know what my eyes are?"


    Du Xinghan: "I know from your nickname that it is the eye of life and death, which is one of the reasons why I am interested in you. If not, I really have no interest in fighting with you."


    Du Lan: "since you know, then you should know that my eyes can cut off life and death."


    "Is it? Unfortunately, you can only cut off other people''s life and death, but not mine, because I can see through Yin and Yang and clearly judge heaven and earth. I can see further than you. Life and death does not mean everything, because some things have already surpassed life and death. " Said here, Du Xinghan direct attack like Du Lan.


    Du Lan narrowed her eyes and said, "you underestimate me." Then he immediately made counter measures and prepared to fight back.


    Then this time Du Xinghan did not accept the move, but continued to attack. Du Lan saw this and said with a sneer: "you are too naive. Do you think you have seen through everything? I tell you, you''re far from it. " After saying that, he immediately attacked the weakest point of Du Xinghan''s move, and his whole body was shining with a golden light.


    Du Xinghan saw this, his face changed slightly, and then said: "it''s a level 8 defense charm. You are really mean. You should use the charm at this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2296

    Du Lan said coldly, "mean? Funny, don''t forget, this is not an ordinary arena, we can use any means, not to mention that the charm is a decent thing, how can it be said to be mean? "


    Du Xinghan also laughed at this time, and then said: "yes, so you will lose more miserably." After that, he turned his body slightly, and then the flaw in his move disappeared directly. Then his counter measures and counterattack began.


    Du Lan narrowed her eyes and said, "you How did you do it? It''s impossible. "


    "As I have said, my eyes can see further things and deeper things, but your life and death eye can''t see them." Du Xinghan said.


    Du Lan nodded and said, "maybe, if it''s just eyes, I''m really not your opponent. It''s a pity that you are too eager for quick success and instant benefit." Then he didn''t want to accept any more, besides, by this time, it was too late.


    Both of them have the ability to see through each other''s moves, so the comparison is who can see further and who can see more clearly. Once two people really make up their minds to launch the final attack, then it must be a thunderbolt, which decides the victory or failure as well as life and death. For such two people, it is often the same move to decide whether to win or not. If one move does not determine the victory or defeat, it must be the same move If so, both of them may not have the courage to make up their minds.


    Du Xinghan laughed and said, "you are too naive. Since I can see the further future, how can I not know what you are going to do next?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You''ll soon find out."


    Although two people are talking, but the action has not stopped, and the movements are still changing slightly. At the same time, the palms of the two people are also patted at each other.


    If it goes on like this, it may be that both sides lose. But Du Lan has the eight level defense charm, but Du Xinghan does not. The gap is very huge.


    Du Lan is also a face in the must, but soon he felt something wrong, because Du Xinghan, who had already been a little flustered, suddenly calmed down, and the corners of his mouth still had a sneer. This smile was really eye piercing for Du Lan, but he was still full of trust for his level 8 defense charm.


    Du Lan felt that Du Lan''s defense had been broken, and then Du Lan''s eight Star Shield had been smashed, which made Du Lan''s attack on the top of his hand be shocked.


    The gold shield is like glass, falling off one after another, colorful, very good-looking, but it brings a huge tremor, some people even said aloud: "I rely on, what do I see? That guy broke the defense shield of level 8 defense charm with one hand. "


    "Yes, it''s incredible. It''s the first time I''ve seen it."


    "I don''t understand. Why? The defense of the eight level defense spell can at least withstand the ten attack of the Holy Spirit''s master, but what it just was, the defense was like a bubble, and it broke like a glass.


    "I don''t know. I don''t understand at all. This time, I don''t understand the performance of the people in Dongzhou and Wuzhou Dabi."


    These people''s comments did not affect the two people in the arena. Their attacks continued to attack each other. After Du Xinghan''s palm broke the charm defense shield, he still made unremitting efforts and directly slapped Du Lan.


    At the same time, Du Lan''s palm was also patted on Du Xinghan''s body, but at this time, Du Lan saw a blue light flashing, and his face was completely pale, because he knew what the light was, and when the light flashed, he knew he had lost.


    In fact, Du Lan was directly hit by Du Xinghan and flew directly out of the arena, while Du Xinghan only stepped back a few steps. At the same time, there was a blue charm on his head, which was the defense cover of Du Xinghan''s level 8 defense charm.


    At this time, Du Lan was under the challenge arena, his face was a little dark, his eyes were embarrassed, but he still said, "why do you have a level 8 charm?" Du Lan''s side of the battle has been very anxious, naturally there is no time to pay attention to the battle between the White House and the Party style, otherwise he would not have such a question.


    Du Xinghan said with a smile, "what? The level 8 charm is a local product of mainland China. Can''t others own it, or can''t it


    "But..."


    Du Xinghan shook his head and said: "no, but, the fact is so, you are saying more, there is no other, goodbye."


    Du Lan turned his fist and said, "hum, I will beat you next time."


    "No This is the last time you are qualified to challenge me. Next time, you may not even have the qualification. "


    "You''re crazy."


    "Of course, that''s because I''m still standing on the challenge arena, and no matter how hard you try, your life and death eye can''t be the opponent of my Yin Yang pupil."Du Lan didn''t say anything because he knew that at this time, no matter what he was talking about, he was only insulted. After all, this was a place where strength was used to speak.


    Du Xinghan just glanced at Du Lan. Instead of stimulating him, Du Xinghan directly transferred to the arena and began to recover his spiritual power. After all, he has been using Yin Yang pupil, which consumes him a lot.


    At this time, the whole arena area was silent. They were very surprised that Guan Bai defeated the Party style. Now Du Xinghan defeated Du Lan again, which made everyone lose the ability to speak. He just looked at Du Xinghan, Guan Bai Liu Yiheng and others quietly, and some fear appeared in their eyes.


    However, this round of duel is not over. At the moment, there is only one pair left in the first round, that is, the master Huxiao and the Marquis of lion roar. These two people also joined hands to offer a fight between the lion and the tiger again, and they were merciless and did not leave behind the attack. This is very important for both of them, so they not only played seriously, but also played very happy It''s like two chess masters meeting. The other side is not only an opponent, but also has a real feeling of sympathy.


    They played for nearly a quarter of an hour, and finally after a collision, they made a decision that made everyone feel incredible at the same time.


    When two people back at the same time, not in the forward, just looking at each other, about three seconds later, two people said at the same time: "I give up."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2297

    After hearing each other''s words, Hu Zhengkai and Shi binluo were stunned at the same time, because they almost export at the same time, and even have the same tone, which is the tone of no joy, no sorrow, no desire and no demand.


    In fact, the fact is the same. After the real war, the two men have been satisfied. They have never thought of sharing a real victory or defeat with the other party. What they want is a hearty battle, and just now they have got what they want.


    Shi binluo first reacted and then said, "tiger regular script, what do you mean? I don''t seem to understand it very well? "


    "You don''t understand why you have to admit defeat?" Tiger regular script directly said.


    Shi bin Luo narrowed his eyes and said, "at this time, you still don''t want to relax at all."


    Hu Zhengkai: "that''s because I regard you as an opponent."


    Shi binluo nodded, and then said: "in fact, I mean very simple, that is, I don''t want to fight with you like this, because there is no significance."


    Hu Zhengkai: "ha ha, what you said is really right. I also think so. In fact, you also know another thing. It is impossible for us to enter the top five by virtue of the fighting capacity of the two of us. Even if it is the top ten, there is no hope. Otherwise, it will be better if it ends here, isn''t it?"


    Shi binluo narrowed his eyes and said, "so what do you want?"


    "Ha ha, I give up. Goodbye." After that, Hu Zhengkai directly jumped off the challenge arena. The speed, not to mention Shi binluo, did not even respond to the referee.


    Shi binluo looked at the tiger Zhengkai under the challenge arena, with a smile of conspiracy on his face. He clenched his fist, and then said, "tiger regular script, you are cruel, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Dabi is allowed to admit defeat. No matter who you admit defeat, it is the same. But now we all know that you have given up to me, ha ha."


    After hearing this, Hu Zhengkai immediately bit his teeth and said, "Shi bin Luo, you are shameless, you are despicable."


    "How can I be said to be shameless and despicable? It''s all your own choice, isn''t it? I didn''t make you give up? And you didn''t let yourself jump off the ring. " Shi bin Luo said happily.


    "You You You, you, you. "


    Shi binluo looked at Hu Zhengkai''s blushing face and thick neck, and then said, "tiger Zhengkai, you know why our two battles are almost the same, but you are only ranked 12th in the Xiaoshen battle list, but I''m No. 9? That''s because I''m smarter than you are and more intelligent than you are. Sometimes, the brain determines a person''s imagination and his future


    After hearing this, tiger Zhengkai shook his head and sighed, and then said, "I''m really not as good as you in this respect. I''m willing to bow down." Then tiger regular script is no longer talking.


    Shi binluo said indifferently: "anyway, this time''s big ratio, you and I all know that the final result must be unpredictable, but there is one thing that can be predicted, that is, relying on our two combat effectiveness, it is impossible to enter the top ten, so why should you be depressed?"


    "I don''t care about you." Tiger regular script said calmly.


    "Well, you haven''t been diligent anyway." After saying that, Shi binluo also came off the challenge arena, and the first round of competition was over.


    Ling Yuexin didn''t care about everyone''s expression, immediately said: "well, the second round will start immediately."


    After Ling Yuexin finished, the light on the challenge arena lit up again, and then the contrast of the second round competition also appeared.


    Liu Yiheng directly confronts Qin Huoming. Seeing this absolute, Liu Yiheng also smiles and jumps directly onto the arena.


    Qin Huoming also quickly on the challenge arena, and then looked at Liu Yiheng with disdain and said: "it seems that my luck is good, even met you this trash."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, just a cool smile, and then said: "in fact, your luck is really good, at least now I have not to play with your mind."


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, it''s useless to talk nonsense in many ways. Let''s start."


    "You mean let me do it first?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, if I do it first, maybe you won''t have a chance to do it."


    Qin Huoming gave a cold smile and then said, "your tone is really big, but it doesn''t matter. Now, I don''t want to make a move. You can do it. I''ll see what you can bear to make me unable to do it."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "is it so?"


    "That''s right."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "well, in this case, I''m not polite." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s body swayed slightly, and the next moment he appeared about 10 meters away from Qin Huoming. Then he thought of Qin Huoming and patted him in the past.


    When Qin Huoming saw Liu Yiheng''s speed, he was also very nervous. He didn''t expect Liu Yiheng''s speed to be so fast. But now he has no time to think about it. He can only push it out immediately because it is impossible to avoid it at this time. He can only take a hard move.After a loud noise, Qin Huoming was directly shaken back more than 20 meters. When Qin Huoming stopped, he immediately looked up to the front, but at this time, his eyebrows wrinkled again.


    Because he found that there was no one in front of him, which made his heart produce huge waves. First of all, he found that the other side''s spiritual power was very strong, and his strength was very strong. Although he was not fully prepared, he was not at all unprepared. Although he still did not look up to Liu Yiheng, he was from Dongzhou He has shown a certain strength, so he is also on guard, but even so, just that blow, he still felt a huge pressure, because the pressure from the other party seems to be not a person, but a mountain.


    Secondly, Qin Huoming couldn''t believe that the other side had disappeared, because the other side would inevitably retreat and bear the impact of strength after he collided with himself. However, he was the first time to stabilize his body and looked forward to the front, but in this way, the other side still disappeared, so it can only explain one point, so at this moment, he is The sweat is coming down.


    Then at this time, a indifferent voice also sounded on his left side: "are you looking for me?"


    "Damn it?" Qin Huoming directly uttered such a sentence, and then could not help saying it. One hand directly thought about the left side and clapped it in the past. Moreover, this palm with his powerful spiritual power and pulse soul power was much faster than the first palm in terms of speed and power.


    When he hit out, he suddenly laughed, because he found that Liu Yiheng was standing in the same place and didn''t move. So he said secretly in his heart: "boy, you are too big. There are few people who can take my burning sky palm. Although you have good strength, you still have to die."


    Soon, his palm power hit Liu Yiheng''s body, and then he heard the sound of "puff". Liu Yiheng''s figure was smashed directly, and then disappeared with the wind. Seeing such a scene, Qin Huoming was really shocked. His cold sweat on his head came down completely. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at his right side, which was the direction he had just faced.


    Then there was a voice behind him: "what are you doing? Are you still looking for me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2298

    Qin Huoming''s body trembled slightly after hearing the sound. Then he turned his head and looked behind him mechanically. But at this time, the other party had already attacked him.


    Qin Huoming didn''t dare to hesitate any more, so he was thrown out with one hand. As a result, he was shaken back again. This time, he retreated further and even suffered some injuries.


    But when he looked up, there was still nothing in front of him, so he said angrily, "it''s impossible. Why is it like this? Why does anyone have that speed? "


    Liu Yiheng''s voice came from his right side again: "there is nothing impossible in this world. It''s just that you don''t know or you haven''t seen it."


    "Go to you, don''t talk to me about this nonsense. No matter what kind of things, I''ll kill you today." Words fall, he again a palm toward the right side of the attack in the past, but he hit is still Liu Yiheng''s shadow.


    Then Qin Huoming was like a headless fly, with one hand left and one hand right. However, each palm finally attacked only air, and nothing else. When he stopped attacking, the other party''s attack would arrive on time. This situation made him extremely uncomfortable and extremely humiliated.


    Because he felt that the other side was not trying to defeat him, but humiliating him, and he did not resist such humiliation at all, which made him suffer the most. He didn''t even have the chance to show his own cards, because he couldn''t figure out the body shape of the other side and couldn''t determine the position of the other side. How to use his own card?


    In the end, Qin Huoming was badly humiliated, and the referee stopped the fight, because the referee thought that if he went on like this, Qin Huoming might go mad, which would be more troublesome.


    In fact, this is also the case. If this situation continues for 30 seconds, Qin Huoming may be really crazy. Even now, Qin Huoming is a little bewildered.


    When he got to the arena, he was still muttering: "no way. Why is it so fast? Why is it strong? Why is the spiritual power so strong? Why is it so strong? I don''t believe that I''m the sixth one in the xiaoshenzhan list. Why did I lose? How could it fail? "


    Unfortunately, at this time, no one cared what he was talking about. Everyone looked at Liu Yiheng, especially Xiao Wushang and Zhuge Lingqi. They were confident that they could easily solve Qin Huoming, but it was impossible for Liu Yiheng to do so.


    Zhuge Lingqi whispered: "smile without injury, if you and that call Liu Yiheng on, can you defeat him?"


    Smile no hurt this time is not big, but seriously said: "I don''t know, but I think I have a great chance to defeat him."


    "Oh, great chance?" Zhuge Lingqi asked.


    Xiao Wushang nodded and said, "well, there''s a big chance that Liu Yiheng''s strength and spiritual power are very strong, which can directly shock Qin Huoming away, and then he can quickly use body method. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do. But this does not mean that his spiritual power and strength really surpass Qin Huoming so much, to a certain extent, it is because of his strong body method and Of course, no matter how hard he tries, he can''t defeat Liu Yiheng. But I''m not Qin Huoming. "


    Zhuge Lingqi nodded, and then said, "well, your analysis is quite reasonable. It seems that we have lost sight of these people in Dongzhou this time. Even the fighting effectiveness of those girls is absolutely extraordinary. If we found out earlier, maybe we could bring them into our camp, but now it seems that they are not Maybe. "


    Xiaoqi shook his head and said, "Xiaoqi, that''s not necessarily true. Each of these guys is a tough guy, and each has his own personality and is rebellious. Then the people in Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong are also like this. Do you think they will get along well?"


    "This I really haven''t thought about it, but I think I have a good chance to hear that Zhuge Lingqi said calmly.


    "That''s right. What''s more, we still have the advantage of the right way, which can bring them greater benefits. I don''t think anyone will dislike those who have a lot of cultivation resources, and who can get a more quiet and stable cultivation environment."


    Zhuge Lingqi laughed, and then said, "then this matter will be left to you."


    "Don''t worry, little Qi, just give it to me. I will do it well, but this second round of competition is really weird."


    "Well, it''s really weird, but it''s normal. Don''t you think it''s very strange that Shi binluo is the only one left from the sixth to the tenth in the xiaoshenzhan list? And Shi binluo''s opponent is tiger regular script. "


    Smile no injury: "ha ha, yes, but Yang Dongping is just bad luck, otherwise, he may be able to further."


    Zhuge Lingqi: "maybe."


    In fact, the second round of competition is really very strange. It''s needless to say that the battle between Liu Yiheng and Qin Huoming is so weird that many people are greatly surprised because Qin Huoming is like a monkey from the beginning to the end. After the whole competition, he didn''t even touch the other party''s clothes. Finally, he was terminated by the referee. What a strange one After all, Qin Huoming is No. 6 in the xiaoshenzhan list, second only to the top five.Then this is not the most bizarre, the most bizarre fight on the arena, because one of them only produced two swords in the whole battle. After the two swords were over, he directly admitted defeat and jumped out of the arena without any wordiness or hesitation.


    Xiao Qiuyu is naturally Xiao Qiuyu. The two swords just now are his most powerful moves. They are the sword pulling and sword closing. In fact, others don''t know that the two swords have consumed most of Xiao Qiuyu''s spiritual power and physical strength.


    But Xiao Qiuyu and others don''t know. When Xiao Qiuyu gave in to the challenge arena, his whole back clothes were soaked with cold sweat, because the two swords were too sharp, too delicate, too magical, too weird, too Anyway, the two swords were beyond his description.


    In fact, he didn''t know how to resist the two swords. If he came once, he might be the one who lost. So after Xiao Qiuyu admitted defeat and left, he stood still for more than ten seconds in the arena before leaving the arena.


    After Liu Yiheng came to Xiao Qiuyu directly and said, "how do you feel?"


    "That man is very strong. This is the first time that I try my best to use these two swords, but the other side is still intact. I don''t think there are many people who can do this."


    "Well, it''s not much, but..."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "brother Liu, don''t worry. There are still many flaws in these two swords. They can also become more perfect."


    Liu Yiheng laughs and doesn''t say anything. In fact, the reason why Liu Yiheng comes here is that he is afraid that Xiao Qiuyu''s mood will be affected. Because the sword drawing and sword closing movements are all about Xiao Qiuyu, but now they are broken, Liu Yiheng is afraid of Xiao Qiuyu''s silence, and even suspects himself. That would be dangerous. Now when he hears Xiao Qiuyu''s reply, he naturally will Don''t worry.


    Another strange thing is that the second round of competition was faster, and all the people who lost were famous in the xiaoshenzhan list, but the ones who won were all unheard of.


    Only one couple is not like this, that is, Yang Dongping and magic dangtian. However, Yang Dongping did not seem to make too many struggles, so he was defeated by magic dangtian. Although we don''t know why, this is the fact.


    What should be born to fight is the existence of the 18th in the Xiaoshen battle list, but this person only took a move in Ying Tiansheng''s hands and lost, with a huge gap in strength.


    Feng Wuying is also facing an unknown figure. Unfortunately, he only walked in the opponent''s hands for more than ten rounds, and he was knocked out of the arena.


    On the whole, there are two weird points in the second round of competition. The first is fast. None of the matches has more than 30 rounds. The second is that there are rankings in the Xiaoshen battle list. Except for magic dangtian, all of them are defeated, and none of them persist in 30 rounds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2299

    At the end of the second round, Ling Yuexin immediately announced a two-hour break, and then the third round continued. Although the second round of competition had some losses, no one paid much attention to it. After all, the second round of competition ended too fast. For the winner, there was not too much consumption. The two hours could completely recover to the peak state.


    What''s more, since you want to achieve results, you must have a tough heart and don''t care about these small unfairness. Because there is no real fairness in this world, even God can''t really level a bowl of water. It''s impossible. Since it''s impossible, we must overcome it.


    At this time, the most strange thing is the faces of the audience. They are not very good-looking, especially the forces of the masters on the xiaoshenzhan list who are given high hopes but are defeated. Their faces are gloomy and terrible.


    But some forces are very happy. The bright smile on their faces fully shows the excitement and excitement of these people at this time.


    The wolf in the North sea looked at wrinkly lie and said, "which step do you think Liu Yiheng and Ying should be born with?"


    "It depends on where they want to go, but I don''t want them to fight at all costs to explain the top five."


    The wolf narrowed his eyes, and then said, "so you mean, even if you are smiling without injury, Zhuge Lingqi, even Helian Qianyue can''t stop these two people?"


    Wrinkly strong shook his head and said: "that may not be, I said, I do not want them to go all out to strive for the final place." In fact, wrinkly means that they don''t want to expose too many things. If they expose too much, they will be paid special attention. It''s not a good thing to face two people.


    Wrinkle lie knows the characters of these two people very well. He should be naturally free and easy-going, but he is extremely proud. Although it seems that he gets along with Liu Yiheng and other people very well, in Ying''s heart, maybe he just regards Liu Yiheng as his real friend, or Liu Yiheng as his real opponent. Other people still don''t pay attention to him Even if some people want to make friends with her, let alone let him join other forces.


    Liu Yiheng''s personality seems easygoing and indifferent, but wrinkle strong knows that Liu Yiheng''s inner arrogance is not lost to Ying Tiansheng. His pride is absolutely irresistible. It is impossible for him to be subordinated to others. It is impossible, now or in the future.


    Then this is exactly what wrinkly worried about, because once they show their real strength, take out all cards, then all the forces will spare no effort to win them over, or even to conquer them. But if they fail, the result will be unspeakable. Since they can''t be used by themselves, they will be eradicated naturally.


    Naturally, Beiming wolf didn''t think so much about it. After all, he didn''t know enough about Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying. Of course, he didn''t know much about all the people from Dongzhou. Although he thought that the people from Dongzhou were different, they were just the people from Dongzhou.


    So he said calmly: "but I think, if you have the ability, you still have to earn. If you give up directly, isn''t it a pity?"


    Wrinkle strong smile said: "maybe you said right, so it depends on their two intentions."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Red moon sect magic yuan calendar saw here, said calmly: "ha ha, this five continents big comparison is really too interesting, it seems that the mainland of China has not been the absolute overwhelming advantage before."


    The magic yuan calendar''s words are also true, because in the past, all the people who entered the top 10 were from mainland China. Even if the top 20 were not from mainland China, only three of them were not from mainland China. Naturally, these three people were the first people in the south, North and West continents, but they could not get into the top 10.


    But this time, it''s totally different. Now it''s in the top 20. In mainland China, there are only the top five in the xiaoshenzhan list, Shi binluo and two black horses. The rest are people from other continents, so naturally it''s more ornamental.


    An elder of hongyuezong said calmly: "in fact, the situation that really disturbed Wuzhou Dabi is still the people from Dongzhou. Up to now, there are still five people in Dongzhou. This is a situation that has never happened before."


    Mo Yuan Li nodded and said, "yes, that''s why it''s interesting. If people from Dongzhou are out of the game in advance, then what''s the fun? What''s more, this is the best. Maybe it will reduce our pressure a lot. "


    "Patriarch, we have been sitting on the most bitter and tiring things, but they are unknown. Why doesn''t the Lord tell us these things? In that case, our pressure may be reduced a lot, at least not be besieged by the so-called rightists. "


    Mo Yuan Li shook his head and said, "do you think I don''t want to? Or do you think our ancestors were fools? "


    "This..."


    "In fact, some things are like this. The reason why we don''t know what we do is because we don''t know the nature of the matter, and we can''t let them know and understand it. No matter what we say, it''s useless. They just believe what they see, or most of what they say, and they won''t be careful We can''t give up anything else, so we can''t do anything else"Well, the Lord is right. How should we deal with these little guys in Dongzhou?"


    Mo Yuan Li: "look, come on. As I said earlier, these little guys are very individual. They are not what we want, they will be like. They follow our steps. What''s more, after they enter the four heavenly regions, their mentality will change when they come out. Let''s watch it first."


    "I see, Lord."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yue haikuo, the leader of the Shenjian sect, was also serious at the moment. He said to the people next to him, "look after these little guys in Dongzhou. After we leave the four item heaven, we will recruit them immediately. If not, you should know how to do it."


    "It''s the master. We understand."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    King Qingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that Lingqi also found the key to this contest. Listen, after the fight is over, immediately recruit the little guys from Dongzhou."


    "What about the other black horses?"


    "Don''t worry about those people. Those people are from the south continent, the North Continent and the west continent. Those who can have such ability and fighting capacity must have power behind them and can''t be recruited. Even if they can be recruited, the cost is huge. So we should consider the people from the east continent first." The king of Qingyuan said indifferently.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The master of Wushang Hall said with a smile, "it''s so interesting, big elder. Let''s go down and cooperate with the emperor to attract the little guys from Dongzhou. This time, we can''t fall behind."


    "But the temple master, if the people of the shenjianmen also do it, what should we do?"


    "Don''t worry about shenjianmen. In the face of such talents, we have to do something. However, we may not be able to compete with shenjianmen, hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa on our own, especially now that hongyuezong and Wanren villa have already occupied some advantages, but if we unite with Zhongtian Dynasty, it will be different."


    "I understand..."


    Then all the five forces took action, and some forces in the mainland of Antarctica also began to act. At the same time, everyone''s face was even more colorful. They were thinking about their own affairs and what would happen after the end of the five continents big match.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2300

    Liu Yiheng and others don''t know that they are concerned by so many forces, and they don''t know that these forces have started to act and have made bad arrangements. However, Liu Yiheng also has some feelings. After all, their performance is too eye-catching, and this is only the beginning. There may be more eye-catching performance in a while, so those people will naturally pay attention to it To them.


    What''s more, now Zhuge Lingqi and xiaowuyang have begun to attract themselves, and they are very direct, let alone those who have been watching their performance?


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After all, the most important thing to do this time is to improve his combat effectiveness. The rest will be put in the future. As for recruiting himself and others, it will be later.


    At this time, there are still 100 people left in the boundary, but there are 80 people who are not qualified to continue to participate in the Dabi. The reason why they still stay in the border is that they have the qualification to enter the four heavenly realms. At the moment, they just carefully reflect on the reasons for their failure, and also want to see the competition of the remaining people. After all, they can see these truths closely It was also a very good thing for them to face each other, so they stopped talking, and the remaining 20 people were recovering their spiritual power and adjusting their own state. The whole border was also quiet.


    In the quiet environment, two hours passed quickly. Ling Yuexin''s cold and light voice sounded again and said, "the third round of competition starts now. Are you ready?"


    The remaining twenty said together, "ready."


    "Well, let''s get started." After Ling Yuexin finished, the light on the challenge arena lit up again.


    Liu Yiheng''s opponent is a black horse, and at this time, Liu Yiheng also watched the situation of other people, because this is a crucial time. If you can enter the top 10, 500 top spirit stones are still very important to their people.


    However, when he saw the distribution, he shook his head helplessly. Feng Moliang even met Helian Qianyue. Guan Bai and Du Xinghan also met two black horses. He was born with Shi binluo. Although Liu Yiheng felt helpless, it was not bad.


    As for the other duels, it was even more interesting for Dugu Xue to meet xiaoqiuyu. Zhuge Lingqi and tianchanzi met, and the devil dangtian met the black horse who defeated Xiao Qiuyu. The rest of the fight was between black horses. However, for the mainland of China, in addition to tianchanzi and the top five of the xiaoshenzhan list, the others were all black horses.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s opponent had already come to the arena. He said arrogantly, "where is my opponent? What''s the matter? Are you scared? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, then jumped into the ring and said, "do you think that at this time, someone will be afraid?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that after you defeated Qin Huoming, your confidence has improved a lot."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, calmly said: "Oh, in your eyes, Qin Huoming is also a waste?"


    "That''s right. He''s a waste. He was defeated by you, an unknown man in the east continent."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I hope you can be better than that garbage."


    The two of them were talking here, but Qin Huoming was very angry. He said in a low voice: "these two bastards, you beat you, why do you say me?" In fact, Qin Huoming is also very innocent. He had nothing to do with him, but he was mercilessly ridiculed.


    Other people are also looking at Qin Huoming with strange eyes, but they did not say anything, they do not want to anger Qin Huoming, Qin Huoming is a temper, if you anger him at this time, maybe there will be bad results.


    Liu Yiheng''s opponent heard Liu Yiheng''s words, narrowed his eyes and said, "your tone is really getting bigger and bigger."


    "That''s because I have that strength."


    "Ha ha, good, but you will soon feel that your ability is very ridiculous, I can tell you now, I am Du Yuanwang of Zhongzhou light source gate, you remember my name, because he may become your nightmare."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, I remember, you hand it."


    Du Yuanwang was stunned for a moment and then said, "you let me do it?"


    "That''s right."


    Du Yuanwang laughed and said, "you can''t irritate me like this, but since you let me do it first, then I''m not polite. In fact, it''s better to save more time." After that, he directly took out a long sword, and then quickly moved forward. After a distance of 10 meters from Liu Yiheng, he stabbed Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    After seeing the attack, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "is this your arrogant capital? It''s ridiculous. " Hualuoliu Yiheng has a long gun in his hand, hardly moving. He just steps on his left foot and stabs it out. This gun is extremely tricky and extremely strong. The strong sense of the gun has been revealed. He goes straight to Du Yuanwang, just like a dragon.


    Du Yuanwang didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to fight him directly. At the same time, he also felt the power of the gun. In the face of such an attack, he had a sense of powerlessness, which affected his heart. Finally, he decided to take the move first and then look for the angle and opportunity of attack. If he didn''t take the move at this time, he would take the first step The plane is gone.Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng is confronted with only one chance. At the moment when he takes up the move, Liu Yiheng''s long spear attack remains unchanged and moves forward rapidly. If someone else changes, he may withdraw the move, but Liu Yiheng will not.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack unchanged, Du Yuanwang said with a sneer: "you are too radical. Such a second attack should weaken the strength a lot, right? Then you''re picking me up. " Then he stabbed again.


    Liu Yiheng did not speak. Instead, he poured all his strength into the spear. The originally green spear gave off a faint white light. Then the spear and the sword collided directly.


    After the "Ding" sound, Du Yuanwang did not expect that the strength of Liu Yiheng''s gun did not weaken at all, even more powerful than when he first attacked. His long sword was directly swung away, and Liu Yiheng''s long gun was still attacking him.


    At the moment, Du Yuanwang could no longer use his long sword to stop the attack. After all, the long sword that was swung apart suffered a huge impact. It was too late to take back the sword. Therefore, he had to bite his teeth and dodge to open more.


    Liu Yiheng saw Du Yuanwang want to dodge and open more, said calmly: "it seems that you and Qin Huoming that garbage is not much difference." Then his spear was in the same direction.


    This kind of attack completely panicked Du Yuanwang, because it was simply not what ordinary human beings could do. After an attack, ordinary people must replenish their strength, and then launch a second attack. After all, strength and spiritual power need the cooperation of body and spirit. After an attack, both body and spirit will be in a relaxed state This is the biggest reason why sometimes two people will not attack again soon after they collide.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng is not the same. He has a strong spiritual power, but also has the power of Hongmeng. At the same time, Liu Yiheng has judged that the opponent will definitely accept the move, so his first attack never stops, so there is no problem of continuity.


    As for the third attack, Liu Yiheng''s powerful body and mental strength were the only ones to control his strength.


    Although Du Yuanwang in the most critical time still made evasive action, but still by Liu Yiheng''s long gun stabbed in the left shoulder.


    Du Yuanwang retreated again and said, "what kind of monster are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2301

    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you can only say that you are more garbage, but also a very arrogant garbage." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s figure flickered, appeared directly in Du Yuanwang about 10 meters distance, and then shot out again.


    Du Yuanwang didn''t see how Liu Yiheng defeated Qin Huoming. He didn''t know that Liu Yiheng was so quick and mysterious. He was shocked by Liu Yiheng''s attack, but he hasn''t regained his mind. Suddenly, he couldn''t adapt to Liu Yiheng''s sharp and strange attack. In addition, she had just injured her left shoulder I dare not take Liu Yiheng''s attack, so I can only dodge and open more.


    But in this way, he completely lost the opportunity and was mercilessly suppressed by Liu Yiheng. All the means could not be used. He could only avoid and resist Liu Yiheng''s attack. However, he was much stronger than Qin Huoming. At least he could resist Liu Yiheng''s attack and capture Liu Yiheng''s figure. He didn''t want to be dramatized like Qin Huoming Playing, but in fact, the difference is not very big. Whether it is Qin Huoming or Du Yuanwang, they are both beaten, and they have no strength to fight back.


    After more than ten rounds, Liu Yiheng''s indifferent voice spread out: "the game is over, you can go down." After that, Liu Yiheng made a direct move to startle Hong and attacked him. The spear became a real fire dragon, which was the power of Liu Yiheng''s pulse and soul.


    In the face of such an attack, Du Yuanwang has no chance to use the charm. After all, it takes some preparation time to use a charm. Unless you are prepared in advance, it is the cultivator who can launch quickly. However, Du Yuanwang has been suppressed too badly. How can he prepare in advance? In the end, Liu Yiheng knocked him out of the arena directly, and the referee helped him to block some of Liu Yiheng''s attack power. Otherwise, he would not be knocked off the arena, but would be blown into flying ash.


    Du Yuanwang just fell down from the challenge arena. Qin Huoming''s indifferent voice changed and said, "it seems that you are not much better than me. I thought you were much better than me."


    Du Yuanwang took a look at Qin Huoming, did not speak, but looked at Liu Yiheng with a venomous look, and then directly turned around and walked into a corner, then stopped moving.


    Naturally, Liu Yiheng is not in the mood to argue with Du Yuanwang. After all, people of that level are not worth the attention of Liu Yiheng. Therefore, Liu Yiheng directly jumps out of the arena and begins to watch the battles in other arenas. Now everyone is an expert. Liu Yiheng must pay attention to it, because he wants to get one of the five treasures. In this case, then You have to get into the top five.


    Then this time, Liu Yiheng defeated Du Yuanwang, but not many people felt shocked. After all, Dongzhou had shocked them too much, and they were numb. Besides, Liu Yiheng''s scene of playing Qin Huoming was still vivid in their eyes. Now it is reasonable to solve Du Yuanwang easily. Even if Du Yuanwang is stronger than Qin Huoming, they are numb Compared with Liu Yiheng, that kind of easy rolling is definitely not a grade.


    Even from the beginning, few people paid attention to Liu Yiheng. Finally, they saw Liu Yiheng easily crush Du Yuanwang. Before Du Yuanwang was defeated, they stopped watching. Because everyone knew the result, so at the moment, other people were also paying attention to the situation of other arena.


    At the moment, Helian Qianyue and fengmoliang have reached a very wonderful stage. Fengmoliang''s Phoenix Fire and Huang Ming sword has come out, killing the immortal to break the sword, and the Phoenix''s pulse and soul has opened. It can be said that, except that she did not use her own real body, natural skills and unique skills, all the others have been used.


    Liu Yiheng also concluded that Feng Moliang would never use these three things, because once it was used, she would be seen through by those real experts, and she would be really dangerous. After all, if Feng Moliang could be caught as a contract animal, it would be of great benefit to the improvement of her own combat effectiveness and the whole force Knowing that with her current strength, she can not really protect herself, so she will not use these abilities here in any case.


    He lianqianyue also felt the pressure this time. After all, Feng Moliang''s attack power is very strong. Compared with Xiaoying, Feng Moliang''s frontal attack is higher, his moves are more powerful and powerful. Although his body method is not as weird and fast as Xiaoying''s, Feng Moliang''s combat effectiveness is absolutely not comparable to Xiaoying''s.


    Xiaoying''s advantage lies in assassination, while Feng Moliang''s advantage is strong attack. In the arena, Feng Moliang''s attack is more advantageous. On the one hand, Xiao Ying has just entered the realm of spiritual Saint heaven and man, and Feng Moliang is not far away from the realm of spiritual Saint heaven and man, and the gap is also very huge.


    So at the moment, he lianqianyue also uses the pulse soul. His pulse soul is actually a Gemini spirit. This is a very strange pulse soul, which has extremely double sides. It is like night and day, alternating with each other but never intersecting. The defense of God is very strong, and it will increase the strength of the body, while the attack power of the devil is very strong It can increase the speed. This kind of pulse soul is also the top-level pulse soul. It is even more powerful than the pulse soul like Phoenix, dragon and thunder shield bell.It is precisely because of the existence of this kind of pulse and soul that Helian Qianyue gives people a sense of contradiction, because the pulse soul itself is a kind of contradictory pulse soul.


    Feng Mo Liang is holding the Phoenix Fire and Huang Ming sword at the moment, and stabs it out with a sword. At the same time, he says coldly: "take me a move to kill all the immortals." Then I saw a Phoenix, but with the cold slaughter gas, rushed to Helian thousand months.


    After seeing the attack, Helian Qianyue narrowed his eyes. Then he waved his sword and said at the same time, "the sun is shining. Drink alone under the moon." Then there was a golden light shining on his body. At the same time, it was also a sword attack. Drinking alone under the moon was the move of his critical sword formula.


    The two men''s attacks were directly mounted together, and then they saw the four colors of fire, the divine light flying, the murderous air splashing and the aura flying. For a while, there was no winner.


    When you see here, you don''t admire their bravery. Some even shout, "my God, is this still human? It''s terrible. "


    Another person said: "yes, I thought that the name of the Dongzhou people, Liu Yiheng, was strong enough. He killed Du Yuanwang with more than ten moves. I didn''t expect that this girl was stronger and could fight with Helian Qianyue to such a degree. Dongzhou really rose this time."


    "Yes, it''s terrible. Is such an attack really launched by a saint level person?"


    "Do you think they are only ordinary masters at the spirit Saint level? That''s the best of the younger generation, and the best of the five continents. "


    "You''re right. The big five continents match is really wonderful."


    However, it is difficult for her to separate her body from her husband''s body in the cold light of the moon. However, it is difficult to separate her from her husband''s body.


    Helian thousand months of the body is the release of the golden light, standing in situ really want to be a fairy like, people dare not blaspheme.


    He looked down at a piece of burned sleeves, and then said, "you are the second woman to let me meet my clothes. The people from Dongzhou are really good this time."


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "what? Can''t Zhuge Lingqi touch your clothes


    "I haven''t had a fight with Zhuge Lingqi. I don''t know, but she may be able to do it."


    Feng Mo Liang: "you are really a very calm person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2302

    Helian Qianyue said mildly: "if you have strength, you have strength. If you don''t have strength, you can''t hide it. You can''t exaggerate it. I''ve seen your strength, but I think you still have hidden strength, right?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "you don''t seem to do your best."


    "Yes But I''ve used 60% of my combat effectiveness


    Feng Mo Liang: "then you use your ten percent combat effectiveness." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang attacked again.


    After seeing Feng Moliang''s attack, Helian Qianyue shook his head and said, "it seems that you don''t want to use your full strength, but with your current fighting capacity, there is no way to defeat me." After saying that, he looked at one side of his eyes, and then the golden light on his body suddenly disappeared. Then a black fog wrapped him in it. Then his figure suddenly disappeared, thinking of Feng Moliang rushing past.


    Feng Moliang frowned and instinctively wanted to use her inherited martial arts skills. However, in the end, she suppressed it. However, in the process, she was slow for a while, which made Helian Qianyue find an opportunity. First, she opened more attacks on Feng Moliang, and then stabbed Feng Moliang''s front heart with a sword.


    Feng Mo Liang Jiao drinks, and then like a flame, she rises up and can escape the attack. Then she returns with a sword. Then the powerful Huofeng leaves the sword and hits Helian Qianyue.


    Helian Qianyue also wielded a sword, and then a black sword like a demon rushed to Huofeng. The two men''s attacks collided again, and then disappeared at the same time. However, Feng Moliang obviously felt great pressure this time. Even affected by the blow, her spiritual power began to shake.


    However, Feng Moliang has experienced many battles. Although he was shocked by the strength of Helian''s thousand month spirit, she did not panic. She first took a deep breath, stabilized her spiritual power a little, and then waved her sword spirit again.


    In fact, if you want to fight at a distance, you will not be able to use the spirit of your opponent at a long distance.


    It''s different when you get to the level of spirit saint. Although it''s not easy for a spirit saint in the same realm to hurt people in the same realm from a long distance, it''s not impossible. It''s just that long-distance combat consumes spiritual power very much, so most people still don''t easily use long-range attack. If they use too much, once they don''t hurt their opponents, they will consume too much spiritual power, The loser must be himself.


    However, Feng Moliang and Helian Qianyue both used a long-range attack at the same time. They seemed to be using magic. One person waved the Phoenix fireball, and the other one waved the black flame. The two also hit the sky from the arena, and they fought back to the arena from the sky. This confrontation was very wonderful.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly and said in secret: "if Xiao Mo can change back to his real body and use his martial arts skills, he may still have the possibility of defeating Helian for thousands of months, but now, there is no chance."


    In fact, as Liu Yiheng said, after more than 50 rounds of fighting, Feng Moliang finally made a mistake and was directly hit by the black flame and fell into the arena.


    Feng Moliang stood firm under the challenge arena, looked at Helian Qianyue and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    Helian Qianyue: "you are welcome. Your strength deserves my respect." After saying that, he lianqianyue also jumped out of the challenge arena. At the moment, he was not red and breathless. It seemed that he did not use much energy. However, judging from the traces of his clothes being burned, he lianqianyue also suffered a lot of pressure in this war.


    However, this is also normal. After all, fengmoliang''s combat effectiveness is there. Anyone who fights fengmoliang will not be so relaxed.


    Xiao Ying went directly to Feng Mo Liang''s side and said with a smile, "sister Xiao Mo, it''s OK. We can defeat the Helian Qianyue later."


    Feng Mo Liang turned her head and looked at the shadow, then nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''m not defeated. Failure doesn''t have any psychological impact on me. But little shadow, I still want to thank you."


    Xiaoying is really afraid that fengmoliang will be affected in her heart because of her defeat to Helian Qianyue. She also really cares about Feng Moliang. First of all, she has regarded Feng Moliang as her own sister. Secondly, he knows that if Feng Moliang''s heart is affected, her young master will be sad. Now she is relieved to hear Feng Moliang''s words, and then she says, "but that Helian Young master Qianyue is really a good man. "


    Feng Mo Liang nodded, and then said, "it''s really good, almost perfect, but..."


    "But what?"


    Feng Mo Liang shook his head and said: "forget it, after all, we have nothing to do with Helian Qianyue. What kind of person he is naturally has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes, he''s not our enemy, he''s not our friend, he''s just a stranger." Xiaoying said with a smile.


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and then said, "let''s go. We''d better take care of Xi Xi."At the moment, Wen Jingyuan is still in the process of understanding, although it is not an epiphany, but this realm is also very rare, and Wen Jingyuan''s side Hu Zhengkai, Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya are guarding, but more people are also more secure, so Xiaoying and fengmoliang come directly to fengmoliang and others and sit down.


    The battle on the challenge arena is still on. There is no doubt about the strength of magic dangtian. Although the black horse defeated Xiao Qiuyu, he was not well at that time. In the face of magic dangtian, he had little strength to fight back and was defeated directly.


    The battle between Ying Tiansheng and Shi binluo is over at this time. Shi binluo has exhausted all his strength, but he will only force out Ying''s natural pulse and soul. However, Ying Tiansheng also gives him face and doesn''t make a fierce attack. However, Shi binluo knows that he is not an opponent, so after launching several rounds of fierce attacks, he can be regarded as showing his attack incisively and vividly , chose to admit defeat.


    Liu Yiheng expected all these things, but what Liu Yiheng didn''t expect was that Guan Bai and Du Xinghan were soon defeated. Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the situation of guanbai, because it was hard power, but the opponent used a single sabre. However, no matter the strength of spiritual power, the power of martial arts, the level of pulse and soul, and the understanding of the meaning of the sword, they were inferior to each other in fighting The experience of the other side is not weak, in such a situation, no one can beat the opponent in such a situation.


    Under such circumstances, the defeat of Guan Bai would not have any psychological influence. In addition to the character and self adjustment ability of Guan Bai, Liu Yiheng would not worry about Guan Bai''s problems, so he went directly to Du Xinghan and said, "how about it?"


    Du Xinghan rubbed his eyes, then closed his eyes and said, "the other side is very strong, and the other side''s eyes are more powerful than mine." After saying that, his expression is also very dignified.


    "More powerful than yours?"


    "Yes, the other side should be Shura''s magic pupil, completely suppressed my eyes, and his martial arts skills are also very strong."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, but also looked at the person who defeated Du Xinghan, and then said, "are you ok?"


    "No problem, just recently, I may not be able to use the Yin and Yang pupil, but I have gained something."


    "That''s good."


    Liu Yiheng just finished, a cold voice with a fierce voice said: "you are not bad, yin and Yang pupils are OK, but in front of me, you are still just garbage, but don''t lose heart. Soon I will prove that all the people in Dongzhou are rubbish in front of me, especially you." After saying that, he pointed to Liu Yiheng, and then continued: "I hope you don''t meet me next time, I will let you feel the taste of Shura hell, then you will be more miserable than that garbage."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2303

    Du Xinghan heard this, immediately angry, closed his eyes and said: "boy, don''t be crazy, I''m not your opponent, but you don''t have arrogant capital."


    For Du Xinghan, Liu Yiheng is not just a simple relationship as a friend. Liu Yiheng is also Du Xinghan''s most admired, respected and even adored person. Liu Yiheng has paid too much for them along the way, so other people have some language attacks on him. He doesn''t pay attention to it, but if someone dares to say so Liu Yiheng''s words, he can''t stand it, left angry.


    After hearing this, the people on the challenge arena gave a cold smile, and then said, "how qualified are you to talk to me? What''s more, you are still in the mood to fight against injustice. You''d better take care of your eyes first. If your eyes are wasted, you''ll become a guy who is not as good as trash. "


    Liu Yiheng frowned a little when he heard this. He didn''t care about the arrogance of the guy on the challenge arena, let alone his words. But he cared about Du Xinghan''s future. So he whispered, "Du Xinghan, what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    Du Xinghan said helplessly: "I don''t know, his pupil is completely suppressed on my pupil, I can only confirm that my Yin and Yang pupil can''t be used in a short time, as for what will happen in the future, I don''t know."


    Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, then he did not get angry with the people on the arena, but looked at the referee.


    The referee said calmly: "don''t worry, he will be OK, at most half a year, his Yin and Yang pupil can be completely recovered, but can not be such a heavy damage, otherwise, what kind of situation will appear, I can not guarantee."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and was relieved a lot, but the anger in his heart also slowly rose. At this time, Wen Jingyuan suddenly opened her eyes, and then walked slowly to Du Xinghan, took out a pill and said at the same time: "Du Xinghan, take this, your situation will ease a lot."


    Although Du Xinghan closed his eyes, he could also feel the outside situation. At the same time, he knew Wen Jingyuan''s ability very well, so he said gratefully, "thank you very much." Then he took the pill and took it directly.


    Du Xinghan took the pill, a cool feeling directly rushed to the eyes, greatly alleviating the burning pain of the eyes before, and then he slowly opened his eyes, when his eyes opened, the whole eyes were blood red, and his eyelids were constantly beating, which also showed that his eyes were still very uncomfortable, still bear Great pain, but anyway, his eyes can be opened.


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "don''t try to be brave and close your eyes."


    Du Xinghan has already shed tears at the moment, not excited or happy, but his eyes are still very uncomfortable. After hearing Jingyuan''s words, he closed his eyes again and said, "Jingyuan, you are so powerful."


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "I can only temporarily relieve this pill. After the big match is over, let brother Liu help you, and your eyes will return to normal."


    "Well, I see." Du Xinghan finally showed a smile at the moment. If he really had to wait for half a year before his eyes could recover, he would be too depressed, and what made him sad was that he could not see the lovely appearance of Ji Shuling.


    The person on the challenge arena saw such a situation and immediately said, "it''s impossible. The person who has been hit by my Shura magic pupil can open his eyes so quickly?"


    After saying that, he looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "are you a Dansheng?"


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the people on the challenge arena and said calmly, "why should I tell you?"


    "Well, it''s good, but no matter what you are, I will destroy you in the near future. Of course, you have other choices." After saying that, he also jumped off the ring, and then looked down at Liu Yiheng three people.


    Even if they are defeated by Liuheng, some people don''t even want to be defeated by Liuheng. However, some people don''t even want to be defeated by Liuheng.


    So he said indifferently, "is there any festival between us?"


    "Of course, Dongzhou has always been very weak, and the people in Dongzhou are even weaker. Since they are weak and weak, they should realize that they are weak and weak. In the face of the conquest of powerful people, you should bow down and surrender. However, the people of Dongzhou have made fearless resistance for their poor dignity It''s ridiculous. "


    After hearing this, people in Dongzhou felt very angry. However, Liu Yiheng suppressed the people in Dongzhou with a wave of his hand, and then said calmly: "it seems that things still have something to do with Dongzhou."


    "Yes, my father and brother were killed in the conquest of the east continent, and they were the two who killed my father and brother." After saying that, he pointed to Du Xinghan and Guan Bai, and then said: "these two are what kind of bullshit wind thunder ghost Dao Guan Bai and garbage double pupil demon Du Xinghan?"Hearing this, Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently and then said, "I see. But don''t you think you are more ridiculous? With your humanity, our continent is burning, killing and looting. We are not allowed to resist? "


    "What is the right of the weak to resist? Your life is a mole ant in my eyes. How can you compare with my father and brother? I tell you that even if all the people in Dongzhou add up, the life of one of my brother and father is not as important as that of one of them. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s another ignorant guy with twisted heart, but I really want to know who you are."


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you that I''m Zheng Yuangang, the Shura Tiansha of wuxingbang in the south continent."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I know." Then Liu Yiheng changed not to talk to Zheng Yuangang, but to Wen Jingyuan and said, "how are you doing?"


    Wen Jingyuan saw that Liu Yiheng did not say anything. Naturally, she would not be more serious with Zheng Yuangang. Besides, it was useless to be more serious in such an environment. So she said with a smile: "I am very good, and I have broken through."


    "Very good. As long as there is harvest, it is good. As for the spirit stones, don''t worry about them."


    Wen Jingyuan also nodded. In fact, there are Hongmeng feiyusuo and Lingquan pool. These people''s demand for Lingshi is not so urgent.


    Zheng Yuangang saw that Liu Yiheng and others had completely ignored him, which shocked his arrogance. So he said coldly, "you don''t need to be happy. I just punished this garbage a little bit because I don''t want to make trouble here, and I don''t want to have conflicts with Tianji Pavilion. But remember, after this contest, I will make it Two pieces of garbage, one by one, are crushed to death like bedbugs, and then you will kill all the people who come to Zhongzhou in the east continent. Only in this way can we comfort the spirits of my father and brother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2304

    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Zheng Yuangang, then said calmly, "your idea is good, I hope you can do it."


    "I will do it. After all, Dongzhou is a wilderness in my eyes, and the people in Dongzhou are just like garbage, waste and ants in my eyes."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "in fact, you are the same in my eyes."


    "What do you say?"


    "In my eyes, you are also garbage, garbage, mole ant, or you can''t even match these three words."


    At this time, Xiao Ying and Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Qiuyu and others also came. They just glanced at Zheng Yuangang lightly. They did not speak, but stood quietly behind Liu Yiheng.


    Looking at Liu Yiheng, Zheng Yuangang suddenly laughed, and then said, "it''s a little interesting. How about I give you two choices for your interesting share?"


    "You are also very interesting. I hate choices, and no one can let me choose, but I want to hear what the two choices you give me."


    Zheng Yuangang said calmly: "I give you the choice you must choose, otherwise, the consequences are very serious, now I will say that I give you the choice, the first is to leave Dabie scene immediately, and then hide, do not come out for a lifetime, and then live and die, so that you can survive, of course, the three girls around you must stay The second is that you will stay here. After the big match is over, I will kill you one by one, but at that time, you will taste the endless pain of death. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng, his eyes changed slightly, and then he said with a cool smile, "OK, I know." Although Liu Yiheng is smiling, his smile is full of sharpness. People who know Liu Yiheng know that Liu Yiheng is already angry because Zheng Yuangang has really touched Liu Yiheng''s bottom line.


    "You don''t choose?"


    "As I said, I hate choice, and no one is qualified to let me choose, so do you." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Is it?" After that, he walked to Liu Yiheng, and both of them were looking at each other. When they were about to meet, Zheng Yuangang''s eyes suddenly turned black, not their eyeballs turned black, but all his eyes turned black. His dark eyes were very strange. At the same time, a faint black light was released inside, which soon disappeared, Then he and Liu Yiheng also passed by.


    However, he did not notice that when his eyes released a black light, Liu Yiheng''s eyes also twinkled with nine color rays, and then his black light disappeared directly.


    After more than ten steps, Zheng Yuan said coldly, "I hope you don''t regret it, but I think you''ve already Well... " After that, he frowned and his steps stopped a little.


    Liu Yiheng''s voice came and said, "do you want to make me regret this trick? You''re far from it. "


    Zheng Yuangang stopped for a moment, but did not look back, but continued: "you do have some skills, I hope that when I find you again, you will give me some surprise." Then he found a place to sit down and meditate.


    Du Xinghan clenched his fist and said, "this boy is really arrogant."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "that''s because our Dongzhou mainland has been weak for too many years, which has left a deep-rooted impression on all people. Even if our performance is now, it still hasn''t really awakened some people."


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "is the Shura magic pupil really so powerful? I hope I can have a good time


    Du Xinghan: "in fact, Zheng Yuangang is quite ordinary, but her Shura magic pupil is really powerful. However, his power has not been really developed. The reason why I am not his opponent is that the Shura evil pupil has suppressed me so much that I can''t fight against it. I directly enter the purgatory of Shura and hurt my eyes."


    "Do you mean that the pupil of Shura can create an environment?"


    "It should be, but I don''t know how powerful the Shura magic pupil is. However, the suppression of that class really exists, just like the class suppression of pulse soul. Besides, I know the Shura magic pupil from Hongkun, but I don''t know what the real strength of Shura magic pupil is."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately contacted Hong Kun with his mental power, and hung Kun''s voice immediately said: "the first reason why the magic pupil and the God pupil are powerful is that it is the body''s pulse and soul, and it is easier to control and exert its own power. Creating environment is only an ordinary force. Both magic pupil and Shentong can do it, but the environment created is slightly different Just like people with special eyes, they can easily see through other people''s moves and see the further future. The second is a powerful mental attack. If combined with martial arts, it can play a more terrifying force. The third and most important one is the field. People with God''s pupil and magic pupil can definitely understand the power of the field, It''s just a matter of time. ""Field? What is that? "


    "It is also a kind of power, which can only be understood after the true God. Once you understand the realm, then you will be invincible in the face of people of the same class who do not have a field. When you master the realm, you will understand the strength of the field."


    "That is to say, now Zheng Yuangang''s Shura magic pupil can only see through the moves, create the environment and carry out spiritual attacks, right?"


    Hung Kun sighed and then said, "isn''t that enough? Young Lord, do you think everyone is the same as you? Let''s put it this way. With those eyes, only a few of you who have the ability to defeat him are the only ones who are born with the ability to defeat him. If Xiaoying stealthily attacks, maybe he can succeed. Xiao Mo can protect himself. No one else can defeat that person. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his chin, and then said, "so, this man is really dangerous."


    "That''s right. Otherwise, would not God Tong and demon Tong lose their reputation?"


    "Well, I see."


    Feng Mo Liang said at this time, "how about it?"


    "Nothing. I''ll deal with that guy then."


    Du Xinghan: "brother Liu, you should be careful. I don''t want you to make any mistakes."


    "Don''t worry. I never do anything that I''m not sure about."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, other battles were over. At the moment, only two pairs were still fighting: Dugu Xue and xiaowushang, Zhuge Lingqi and tianchanzi.


    Dugu Xue has suppressed xiaowushang, which is indeed very strong, but he seems to have too many fetters to exert his full fighting power, which is also the case for most of them, but it seems that Dugu Xue doesn''t seem to have such a situation.


    The knife in his hand seems to be everything to him. He has no distractions and no distractions. Even his opponent is not in his mind. Such a person''s combat effectiveness is amazing. In fact, his situation is somewhat similar to Xiao Qiuyu, but more extreme than Xiao Qiuyu. Therefore, each of his knives is powerful and extremely sharp.


    Xiaowushang has been fighting with Dugu Xue for such a long time. He has tried his best. Meanwhile, xiaowushang doesn''t want to expose too much. Although he wants to enter the top five, he doesn''t want to fight with Dugu Xue to the end, and finally xiaowushang is defeated.


    Another pair, tianchanzi is also suppressed by Zhuge Lingqi, but tianchanzi''s defense is very strong, so it can support up to now.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "who can win in the end?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, it''s Zhuge Lingqi."


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Should be born at this time to smile and say.


    "Strange? You mean! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2305

    "The monk is hiding his strength, or he is hiding his real self. In this way, this monk is not as simple as it seems."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no one who can come here is simple. Even if he is a monk, he will not be a simple monk."


    "Well, so try not to let him know about some of your things." Should be born to say.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s natural. I won''t believe anything else unless I make the oath of heaven."


    "I''m relieved."


    Tiger''s face puzzled said: "what are you two talking about? How do I feel confused? Can''t you make it clear? "


    Cloud Tianya said with a smile: "they are like this, waiting for you to get used to it."


    "It''s hard for me to get used to." Tiger Zhengkai shook his head and said.


    "I''m getting used to it. Now I''ll watch the two guys fight. It''s fun." Cloud Tianya said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhuge Lingqi and tianchanzi are at the most critical moment. Zhuge Lingqi has arrived at the highest point of the boundary. Her fist is full of golden light. Then she dives and sees a golden light. She rushes towards tianchanzi on the ground. In this process, Zhuge Lingqi looks like a fist, which makes the attack powerful It''s huge.


    Seeing such an attack, tianchanzi was calm on his face. Then he had both hands and solid, and then a huge golden Buddha statue appeared directly in front of tianchanzi. Then the Buddha, with both hands and hands, faced the huge golden fist.


    The fist and the statue of Buddha directly collide with each other, and then you see the four colors of golden light. Then the Buddha statue rises peacefully from the sky and freezes. Then you can see the golden light, gorgeous and illusory beauty. But in a moment, the Buddha statue is still defeated, and then the huge fist head directly hits the arena.


    The challenge arena is protected by an array, and the level of the array is very high. However, this blow still makes the whole arena shake. If it is outside, the fist will certainly shake the earth. But after all, there is a special array protection here, so we don''t see any great power, but we all know the power of this fist.


    When he hit him with a fist, a golden light wave directly thought about the surrounding area and spread away. Tianchanzi, like a leaf, drifted towards the edge of the challenge arena. However, when he reached the edge of the challenge arena, he still stopped. However, his blood donation had already flowed out of his mouth, and his robe was also a little tattered. However, even so, it did not affect his almost perfect performance Face.


    What''s more, his face is still so indifferent, and there is no decadent appearance because of the failure of the impact, which adds to his Buddha nature.


    Zhuge Lingqi was also half kneeling on the ring after one punch. It can be seen that this blow also consumed her a lot. She saw that tianchanzi had not been defeated by her own attack, nor had she fallen into the arena. She was also full of disbelief. Then, a cold voice came out and said, "you are so strong that you can block my shenhuang fist, but no How many punches can you block? " After that, she slowly stood up straight.


    Tianchanzi immediately shook his head and said, "no, I give up."


    When Zhuge Lingqi heard tianchanzi admit defeat, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Tianchanzi''s hands and hands are solid, which also gives Zhuge Lingqi great respect. At the same time, he said calmly: "Amitabha, I have just spent all my spiritual power, and I can''t stop the female benefactor''s attack. Naturally, I will admit defeat."


    "Good Just because of your talent and strength, and you are a Buddhist, why do you have to mix up with the people of the demon sect? " Zhuge Lingqi said.


    Tianchanzi: "Amitabha, benefactor, as I have said for a long time, it''s not the benefactor''s subjective assumption that Buddha is the devil. It depends on what he has done. We are all practitioners, and we all have a strong heart. In this case, there must be killing and killing. What is the evil cult? What is the right way? "


    After hearing this, Zhuge Lingqi sighed helplessly, and then said, "in this case, I will not say more. I hope you will not regret your choice."


    "Amitabha, I don''t care about right and wrong, right and wrong, and I don''t care about killing and killing. I just look at the world from the perspective of Buddha." After that, tianchanzi directly transferred to the arena.


    At this time, the third round of the big contest was over, and only ten people were left in the five continents. At this time, people outside the border still felt very incredible. The main reason was that at this time, there were still two people in Dongzhou, which was a big surprise to them.


    Except for some people who know Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng, such as wrinkle lie, Feng Zixi (vice president of the association of smelters) and Gu shaomei, who know Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng, they are not expected to enter the top ten of Wuzhou Dabi.


    Although Dongzhou was very strong in the first place, they never thought that such a thing would happen. They thought that the people in Dongzhou performed well and their strength was very strong. However, it was very difficult for them to enter the top 100 and top 50 at most. Few even thought that the people from Dongzhou could enter the top 100.But in the end, the people from Dongzhou got into the top 10, and two of them got into the top 10. Among Qian''s 50, there were even nine people from Dongzhou. What''s the concept? So at the moment, we all feel very surprised, even shocked.


    Liu Yiheng also looked at the current situation. He was the only one left in Dongzhou. There was only one black horse left in Nanzhou, Xizhou, and beizhou, while there were still five people left in Zhongzhou. In addition to laughing and not hurting, all the top five in the xiaoshenzhan list were in the top ten, and one black horse was also in the top ten.


    On the whole, the mainland is still the most powerful, which is beyond doubt. Although there are many more variables than in the past, making it impossible for mainland China to win all the top ten places, they still occupy the general quota, which also shows the details of the mainland.


    Should be born in a low voice to Liu Yiheng said: "if you on that Zheng Yuangang have a bit of assurance?"


    "Quite sure, at least for now." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    "Well, then it doesn''t mean much."


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ying was born with a smile, and then said, "I think there may be some changes in the final competition for the top five places. If you don''t know how to teach that guy Zheng Yuangang, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a arrogant guy. I don''t have much interest in such a person. Besides, he can''t be a threat to me."


    "And the thousand months of Helian?"


    "It''s just the enemy now. What about brother Ying?"


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "if this is heard by others, you will think you are crazy, or you are too arrogant."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2306

    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "what do you think of brother Ying?"


    Should naturally shrug his shoulders, and then said: "of course, I am the same as you, my eyes, the opponent is always only you, other people I don''t pay attention to."


    "Your words seem to be more arrogant than me." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Should born: "I just said a fact, arrogance also needs arrogant capital."


    "But the pulse and soul of Helian Qianyue is really strong and special."


    Ying Tian shook his head and said, "in this world, there are many people with strong and special pulse spirit. However, those who become real masters are not these people. The other thing is that he lianqianyue''s pulse soul is really good, and his martial arts skills are also comparable. But to whom, in my eyes, he is not qualified to be compared with brother Liu On qualifications. "


    "Well, let''s not blow our own horn here. I''m a little embarrassed." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Ling Yuexin''s empty and indifferent voice came out and said, "OK, now the third round of the big match is over. Take a rest for two hours, and the fourth round will start immediately."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng and others immediately sat down and began to meditate and adjust their piles. They all knew that it was the most critical time. If they could defeat their opponents this time, they could be promoted to the top five, and then they could get one of the five treasures given by Tianji Pavilion. Therefore, we all held back their strength and wanted to Make the final impact.


    There is not much discussion outside my sister at the moment. After all, the things in front of me have completely exceeded their expectations, and they have repeatedly exceeded their expectations. Under such circumstances, they have no idea what to say and can only keep silent.


    Two hours passed by, but this time was fair. After all, everyone had just experienced a battle, but the strength of the opponent was different from that of his own, so we didn''t have the time to argue too much.


    Ling Yuexin is still floating on the challenge arena. She said calmly, "well, there are only ten people left in the five continents contest. You are also the most powerful young people in Wuzhou. Congratulations on your achievements."


    Zheng Yuangang indifferent said: "referee, such words have no meaning, or hurry to start, I still wait to enter the top five."


    Ling Yuexin frowned, but he didn''t care about Zheng Yuangang. Although Ling Yuexin looked like she was only twenty-six or seven years old, her real age was over 600 years old. How could she argue with a person less than 50 years old.


    So he just took a faint look at Zheng Yuangang, and then went on to say: "well, in this case, now the fourth round of the match, this is a free challenge duel, that is, the ten of you can challenge freely, but it is still a duel. So I hope you are careful. Once you fail, you will still be eliminated."


    Magic Dang day indifferent said: "is it or what means can be used?"


    "That''s right. Since it''s a big match, you must show all your fighting power. However, because you have ten people with extraordinary strength, and there are only ten left, so this time there will be two referees in each challenge arena, so you can determine your life safety. So you don''t have to worry. Just take it easy and boldly." Ling Yuexin said.


    Should be born to hear here, looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "I still feel very strange ah."


    Liu Yiheng: "in fact, Wuzhou Dabi was quite strange from the beginning."


    "Why? What are you talking about? "


    Liu Yiheng: "if it''s a normal big match, we usually restrict some means, because some means are really disgraceful, especially in places like the challenge arena. However, there are no restrictions here, and even encourage people to use all means. The other thing is that they seem to be not only encouraging us to use all the means in the big match, but also like they are Encourage people not to care about means, as long as they care about winning or losing. "


    Ying was born to squint, and then said: "this is really strange, but if you insist on explaining it, it can also be explained that they are using such a way to let everyone have a go, and at the same time, they also know where they have shortcomings and which aspects are defective."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "this is indeed a good explanation, but I still think something is wrong. After all, this is a big match. The so-called big ratio should be defeated by fair and aboveboard means, and the challenge arena also represents an open and aboveboard attitude. But what are these now? What''s more, I feel like they''re leading something on purpose. "


    Ying was born to squint, and then said, "it''s not wrong for you to say that, and I also feel that they are really guiding something. So what should we do next? Do you want to teach Zheng Yuangang a lesson? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "there is no need. I never like to teach people. If I want to be the enemy, I will kill them.""Personality." Then he should be born not to speak.


    Ling Yuexin saw some people talking, so he didn''t rush to continue talking. After everyone was quiet, he continued to say: "once one side initiates the fourth round of freedom challenge duel, the challenged party is not allowed to refuse, but can only fight or admit defeat. The other rules are the same as before. Start now."


    As soon as Ling Yuexin finished, he saw five figures directly jumping onto the challenge arena, and one of them was born. After he got on the ring, he pointed to Liu Yiheng, and then said, "brother Liu, since the first World War 30 years ago, I''ve always wanted to have a good fight with you, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had this opportunity, and this opportunity has been difficult for thousands of years What do you think? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, I think so, but don''t you think it''s a little earlier?"


    "It''s not early. It''s time to come up."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head, then made a gesture and was about to go to the challenge arena. But at this time, a cold and sarcastic voice came over and said, "you people in Dongzhou are really very cunning. They even enter the top five in this way."


    Liu Yiheng knew who it was when he heard this voice, so he said calmly: "Zheng Yuangang, you really can find trouble, but brother Ying and I just hope to give you more opportunities. What''s more, in the eyes of brother Ying and I, we don''t regard you as an opponent at all."


    Zheng Yuangang said with a smile, "really? So why doesn''t he challenge anyone else? And why don''t you go up and challenge? At your speed, if you want to go up, no one can be faster than you. "


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. We''ll settle our grudges after this big contest." After that, Liu Yiheng went directly to the arena.


    Zheng Yuangang had wanted to say something more, but at this time, he was stunned for a moment, because there were already two people in the four arena, and there was no one in the other arena. Facing this person, he felt a little guilty, because this person was Helian Qianyue.


    Helian Qianyue looked at Zheng Yuangang under the challenge arena, and then said calmly, "now it seems that you are left. Come on."


    Zheng Yuangang cheered himself up under the challenge arena, and said secretly, "Helian Qianyue is nothing great. In front of my Shura magic pupil, everyone is the same. He lianqianyue can''t break my Shura magic pupil."


    Thinking of this, he also directly jumped onto the challenge arena, and then said: "Helian thousand months, your top position in the small God battle list is over."


    Helian Qianyue: "I really don''t care about this, but if you want me to give up the first place, it depends on your ability."


    "Well, I''ll show you." After that, he waved out a long sword.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying were born in the arena, they also looked at each other. They always regarded each other as friends, but also regarded each other as opponents, and they were the only opponents.


    After two seconds, Ying Tiansheng took out the long sword in his hand, and at the same time, seven or eight short swords were spinning on the long sword. Then Ying Tiansheng said, "I''m really excited at the moment."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2307

    Liu Yiheng looked at Ying Tiansheng and said with a smile: "yes, in fact, I have long wanted to have a good contest with you, and it is a competition that has no pressure and can play freely."


    Ying was born to shake his head and said: "it''s impossible. There is no place for us to play freely. Even if there is such a place, we can''t do it. After all, some things can''t be seen through."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "in fact, you should understand what I mean."


    "Of course I understand, but do you think the two referees are sure to stop our desperate attack?" Should be born indifferent to say.


    After Ying was born, the judges in charge of Ying Tiansheng and Liu Yiheng did not look good. They were all masters of the spirit and God realm. If they reached their level and could not stop the fighting between two holy spirit level people, their realm would be meaningless.


    But they couldn''t say that. After all, they were referees, and they didn''t come to get angry with these young people. So they just looked at Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng with angry eyes and did not speak.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "brother Ying, it seems that you offend people by saying so."


    "No Unfortunately, if the situation is still out of control to me, is it true for you to say that the situation is still out of control to me


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "there is nothing wrong with what brother Ying said. What about brother Ying''s idea?"


    "This time I won''t control my realm any more. We''ll have a fair duel, but neither of us should use spiritual power. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "are you sure you don''t want to use spiritual power?"


    "There are some things you know and I know." The power of Ying should be born is not spiritual power, but a higher-level power of stars. The power of stars and the power of heaven and earth are at the same level. Although they are slightly inferior to the power of Hongmeng, they are only in the class of strength. If it comes to attack and defense, the power of stars, the power of heaven and earth, and the power of chaos are not lost to the power of Hongmeng.


    Liu Yiheng naturally knew this, so he said with a smile, "yes, I know these too. What does brother Ying mean?"


    The referee''s face completely changed when he heard this. If the two referees were not old monsters who had lived for hundreds of years, they would have been unbearable for these two little guys.


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "I didn''t mean to make it clear? It''s just that they don''t need spiritual power, and only use their other abilities and martial arts skills to have a good competition. How about it? Although I know it may be unfair to you, it is the fairest choice so far, and the gap between us is the closest, isn''t it? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then I will listen to you."


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "good, I knew you would agree, so now you are ready?" After saying that, his whole body momentum was raised, and he also had a long sword in his hand, and there were six small swords spinning on the tip of the sword.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, in the face of brother Ying, how dare I trust big?" Then Liu Yiheng also took out his spirit weapon, Yuxiao fire dragon gun.


    However, after two people took out their spirit tools, they didn''t rush to attack. Instead, they looked at each other all the time. However, the momentum and breath of the two people kept improving. At the same time, their positions were very strange. It seemed that the whole body was full of loopholes, but there were no loopholes, because there were too many loopholes, so no matter what you want To attack which one, it seems that the other side deliberately left you a trap.


    The onlookers are all masters. Those who can enter the four events heaven city are either the powerful power holders, elders and real disciples worthy of cultivation, or the patriarchs and elders of powerful families as well as the lineages of the families. They are not here to watch the fun. So in the face of such a situation, they are not worried, but are staring at them A battle of genius from the east continent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On another arena, Helian Qianyue looked at Zheng Yuangang in front of him, and then said calmly, "I hate you very much."


    Zheng Yuan Gang heard this, stupefied for a moment, and then some angry said: "it seems that soldiers should not say it in your mouth."


    "You are too arrogant and arrogant, but you don''t have the capital to be arrogant and arrogant."


    "What do you say?"


    Helian Qianyue: "it''s very simple. No matter I, or Dugu Xue, magic dangtian, Zhuge Lingqi and xiaowuyang, will not pay attention to you. In this way, your strength is not as good as the girl who fought with me last time."


    "What Ha ha ha Zheng Yuangang suddenly began to laugh. After laughing, he suddenly said with a cold face: "are you really interesting? Who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for some special circumstances, do you think you could always be at the top of the little gods list? ""Oh? Is that so? " Helian Qianyue suddenly looked down and thought, then suddenly raised his head and said, "I remember, there was a time when everyone was talking about the shadows behind the five lights. Among them, you should be one of them?"


    Zheng Yuangang bit his lip and said, "yes, I am one of them. In fact, the five of you are not so great. If it wasn''t for your strong background, how could you be in your present position?"


    Helian Qianyue nodded, and then said: "the background behind the five of us is needless to say. It is indeed not comparable to you, but our combat effectiveness is still not comparable to you. In fact, the other four people should have been the default. I think the other three people who have entered the top ten are the other three, right? If it wasn''t for the two guys from the east continent, it would have been the five of us, against the five of you


    Zheng Yuangang nodded and said, "you are right, but in my eyes, all of you are nothing."


    Helian Qianyue shook his head and said, "you are so confident. I can tell you clearly that not only the five of us, but even the two people in the east continent, you are not the opponent at all. Do you think you are really invincible with a pair of eyes?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course, there is more power in your eyes, but now? It''s not that you respect the five of us, and if you want to surpass us, you should not rely on your eyes, but your real strength, just like those two people in Dongzhou. "


    "Don''t always compare those two guys to me. They don''t have the qualifications at all."


    Helian Qianyue sighed and then said, "you are really strange, but it doesn''t matter. I can talk to you so much, just to remind you, but it seems that I am talkative. Then you can do it. I have no interest in talking nonsense with you, because I have more important things to do."


    "What do you mean? What is more important than fighting me? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2308

    "Of course, there are other important things. We must have a look at the competition between the two masters from the east continent," he said calmly


    "What are you talking about? You''re deceiving people by taking part-time jobs. "


    Helian Qianyue said calmly: "it''s not so. The reason why I look down on you is that you are nothing in my eyes. In addition, your arrogance and arrogance make me look down on you."


    Hearing this, Zheng Yuangang''s anger in his eyes became more obvious. At the same time, he said in a loud voice: "what qualifications do you have to say about me like this? Do you know how painful it is that the five of us have been hiding under the shadow of you five all these years. In our eyes, Qin Huoming, Party style and Yang Dongping are all rubbish, especially Du Lan, who is in me In my eyes, even garbage is not counted, I want to deal with him, may not need to start, but because there are five of you, I can not surpass you no matter how hard I try, I don''t know why? But I know that there must be something wrong with Tianji Pavilion. "


    Hearing this, Helian Qianyue said calmly, "do you think that if you defeat a person with Yin and Yang pupils, you will be invincible in the world? I don''t care what the five of you think in the end. If you want to defeat us, that arena is the best platform to show you. However, the other four people are OK. At least their hearts are still in the position of challengers, but you have no such awareness. Then your failure will be doomed. "


    "Don''t be so nice. Ten of us have never fought head-on. Why do you make such a decision?"


    Helian Qianyue: "there''s no need to make any decisions at all. It''s just a fact. You''re right. The ten of us have never met each other head-on. But one thing you should not know is that ten years ago, the five of us had a fight once, and from that time we really determined the ranking. As for the process of our fight, we had to face each other, You have no right to know. "


    Zheng Yuangang: "this It''s impossible. How could you have ever fought with each other when you cherished your feathers like that


    "You are totally wrong. We only care about our own strength. It''s necessary to have a discussion with each other. It''s just because the danger of the five of us is too high, so we haven''t played again since that fight. As for this match, the ranking has no meaning for us, because the Xiaoshen battle list will be rewritten In addition, that ranking also represents the real combat effectiveness, just like Dugu Xue and xiaowushang. The reason why xiaowushang lost to Dugu Xue so easily was that he knew that no matter how hard he tried, he was not the opponent of Dugu Xue. Well, I have said enough, now you can do it. "


    Zheng Yuangang laughed again, and then said: "you said a lot of nonsense, just to prove that you five are stronger. Today, I will completely crush your pride, and completely smash all you want to prove." After saying that, his eyes suddenly turned black, and the dark eyes also released a gloomy light, as if representing the hell of Shura.


    When Helian Qianyue saw the other party''s eyes change color, he closed his eyes directly. At the same time, his body was also shining with golden light, which was the part of his pulse soul, the spirit of Gemini gods and demons.


    Zheng Yuangang saw Helian Qianyue close his eyes, he said with a sneer: "Helian Qianyue, you also underestimate my Shura magic pupil. Do you think closing your eyes can resist my Shura magic pupil? I mean, are you naive? Or are you stupid? If it is so easy to break my Shura pupil, then how can I live till now He thought directly that the thousand moon of Helian rushed over and stabbed out at the same time.


    Helian Qianyue waited until his opponent''s long sword was less than five centimeters away from him, then he gently waved out his long sword to block the attack. At the same time, he said calmly: "your Shura magic pupil is really extraordinary. It''s a pity that your eyes can''t give full play to their power. This kind of power can deal with others, but it''s too bad to deal with me Far away. "


    Zheng Yuangang found that his attack was easily blocked, he said inconceivably: "this is impossible, how can you not be affected by my Shura magic pupil."


    "No To be sure, I have been affected by your Shura magic pupil, but it is only affected. I have said that if you want to defeat me, you still need strong fighting capacity, but you do not have such fighting capacity. So even if I am affected by your Shura magic pupil, you are still nothing to me. "


    "No way, I don''t believe it." After that, Zheng Yuangang''s serious black light was more powerful, and his attack was more sharp and fierce.


    Helian Qianyue said calmly: "it''s not only arrogant and arrogant, but also easy to be angry and crazy. People like you can only be a shadow." Words down, he once again blocked Zheng Yuangang''s attack, then the light on his body quickly flickered, and then stabbed out with a sword.


    Although the speed is not very fast, it gives people boundless pressure and makes people feel nowhere to hide.


    Zheng Yuangang has put his own Shura magic pupil to the highest level he can bear, but in the face of this attack, he still feels a sense of powerlessness, and finally he can only take a move.However, the spiritual power gap between the two is very huge. Zheng Yuangang''s biggest dependence is the Sora magic pupil. In other aspects, there is a huge gap between him and Helian Qianyue. So he received an attack from Helian Qianyue, but he was also shocked. The whole person wanted to withdraw from the edge of the arena.


    Helian Qianyue didn''t give him any chance to ease up. After a move, he attacked the past with a sword, which was stronger than the one just now.


    Facing this sword, Zheng Yuangang felt more powerless. Moreover, he felt that the opposite pulse and soul had completely suppressed his own Shura magic pupil, which made his heart suffer heavy damage again. In such a situation, he did not know how to choose or how to fight, so he subconsciously took this move.


    The result is self-evident. He was directly bombarded out of the challenge arena by Helian Qianyue. At the same time, he opened his eyes and said calmly: "I have already said that you are far worse than the five of us. It''s just bad luck to laugh without injury. You met Dugu Xue first, otherwise you five would not have a chance."


    "No, why? Why can your pulse and soul suppress my Shura magic pupil? It''s impossible. I''m invincible. How can I fail? " Zheng Yuangang said excitedly.


    Helian''s voice suddenly cooled down and said, "you are simply watching the sky from the well. You don''t have a strong ability to be invincible. Do you think your Shura magic pupil is unique? It''s really ridiculous. To tell you the truth, among the top ten people, as long as you know your Shura magic pupil, you are not an opponent, because you care too much about your special ability, but completely ignore your own strength. You will always be just a garbage. "


    "No It''s not like this. It''s not like this. "


    Helian Qianyue shook his head and said, "it seems that you can''t accept it for a while, but I hope you don''t want to die by yourself." After he finished speaking, he directly jumped out of the challenge arena. The reason why he said this was because he heard his provocative and provocative language towards Liu Yiheng. He was also sure that Liu Yiheng wanted to kill the man with the pupil of Shura in front of him. It was too easy for him to say so.


    When he lianqianyue jumped out of the arena, the other three battles were over. In fact, as he thought, Dugu Xue, magic dangtian and Zhuge Lingqi also defeated their opponents.


    He lianqianyue shook his head and said: "shadows are always shadows. When they meet the real light together, they can only fall into eternal darkness. Unless they can really merge with the light, it''s a pity that these shadows don''t seem to have this opportunity, because there are two more powerful lights coming out, and they have their own shadow."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2309

    After he finished, he looked up at the last challenge arena. At this time, the two men were still standing on the challenge arena and did not move. However, the person who kept staring at them seemed to see that the two people had fought many times.


    This feeling is very wonderful and subtle. Obviously, the two people have been standing still, but they just feel that they have seen the two people''s attack and defense which are fierce and calm. However, few people know what this feeling comes from.


    Then at this time, Zhuge Lingqi came to Helian Qianyue and said, "your movement seems to be slower."


    Helian Qianyue: "maybe, but your movements are not so fast."


    "I just wanted to tell that man something."


    "You say yes, shadows are always shadows, aren''t they?" Magic dangtian came over and said.


    Zhuge Lingqi saw the devil dangtian standing beside him, and then immediately jumped to the distance, and then said, "you devil, stay away from me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    The devil dangtian laughed and said, "little girl, don''t hide from me like a plague. Besides, how can you be rude to me here? What''s more, there is only your Helian thousand months here, but I have Dugu Xue and I here. If we fight, you two may not take advantage. "


    Zhuge Lingqi looked at the devil dangtian in disgust, and then said, "don''t be too happy. Dugu Xue is not on your side. He is just misled by Liu Yiheng. After the big match, you are still the devil, and Dugu Xue is still that Dugu Xue."


    Magic dangtian looked at Dugu Xue and said, "is it so?"


    Dugu Xue curled her mouth and said, "I am me."


    "Well, I know it''s no use asking you, but maybe something more interesting will come up after the end of Dabi. I hope you so-called righteous people can still stick to what you say now."


    "That''s natural. Our ideals will never change." Zhuge Lingqi insisted.


    Helian Qianyue said calmly: "it''s meaningless to say these things now, because it''s the future. Now, let''s take a look at the fighting between the two. I think their two abilities are not lost to us at all."


    Dugu Xue said, "how many of them are you talking about?"


    "Five of us, of course." A thousand months in Helian.


    Dugu Xue: "have they ever lost to five of us?"


    "This..." After hearing this, Helian Qianyue has nothing to say.


    Zhuge Lingqi was not happy, so she said coldly, "Dugu Xue, so you mean those two people are more powerful than us?"


    "I don''t know, and no one knows, but you can tell by looking at it now." Dugu Xue is the first to solve the opponent, so he sees the most.


    In fact, in the five continents, the top five in the xiaoshenzhan list are recognized as strong and invincible. If it is a real battle, all the people can be sure that they will solve the sixth and tenth person in two moves. It is because of this that the status of these five people can not be shaken. It is precisely because of this that five shadows appear.


    In fact, the appearance of these five shadows is just the meaning of Tianji Pavilion. The meaning of Tianji Pavilion is also very obvious. That is, through these five people, they give some pressure to the people on the Xiaoshen battle list, so that they can understand that it is not how many they rank in the Xiaoshen battle list, or that they are in that position. In addition, it also gives the top five in the Xiaoshen battle list Some pressure, but in fact, this is not a lot of knowledge. Of course, the top five people in the Xiaoshen battle list don''t take these five shadow players seriously. After all, they have absolute confidence in their own strength and combat effectiveness. At the same time, they also have this self-confident strength.


    Zhuge Lingqi said calmly: "in fact, I don''t care that others are better than me. I just don''t understand why there are so many people who don''t know where their strength and ability are, just like those five shadows. Just now I seem to have dealt with a shadow, but the combat effectiveness of that shadow is not as good as tianchanzi."


    Dugu Xue laughed, and then said: "those shadows are only for the people on the Xiaoshen battle list. In fact, they are meaningless to us, but some people are different."


    "Oh, what do you think?" He Lian Qianyue suddenly said.


    Dugu Xue looked at Helian Qianyue and said, "I don''t think we are sure to defeat those two people."


    Zhuge Lingqi: "I don''t believe that the two of them are more powerful than the five shadows and tianchanzi."


    Magic Dang day hey hey a smile, and then said: "Helian thousand months, you say?"


    Helian Qianyue: "those five shadows are really ordinary. At least the person with the pupil of Shura is really ordinary. It''s not as good as the girl named fengmoliang."


    Zhuge Lingqi listened to this, slightly a Leng, and then said: "this is impossible."


    "I''m telling the truth." Helian thousand Moon said indifferently.


    At this time, Dugu Xue said: "well, those two people have made up their minds and will start soon."After Dugu Xue finished, he lianqianyue, mengdangtian and Zhuge Lingqi also turned to look at the challenge arena.


    At the moment, he should have taken a few steps forward on the challenge arena, then stabbed with a sword, and said, "it seems that it''s not you. You are distracted."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it seems that it''s not you. If I''m distracted, you can make a mistake." And then there was a shot.


    Should be born squint eyes, and then said: "brother Liu, you are more and more cunning, even with such a way to cheat me." Then he dodged and fired more Liu Yiheng''s attacks. At the same time, he shook Liu Yiheng''s long gun with his long sword to avoid Liu Yiheng''s direct counterattack. Then he stabbed out again.


    Liu Yiheng saw should be born after the response, indifferent said: "you do not seem to believe that I am distracted."


    "That''s natural. With brother Liu''s careful thinking and cautious character, how can there be such loopholes?" After that, two people you come and I fight together.


    The speed of these two people is too fast, and the body method is amazing. Liu Yiheng''s body method is absolutely top-notch. In fact, it is not so easy to combine the speed as light and the weird as shadow. But Liu Yiheng is a good combination of these two body methods.


    This is the strength of Liu Yiheng, as well as the strength of Hongmeng''s power and Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit. Liu Yiheng can do something that normal people can''t do. The reason why Liu Yiheng has such a body method is that Liu Yiheng combines his floating shadow and magic dance shadow with the moon shadow footwork in his jade slips.


    The most important requirement of the body method is speed, but it is not mysterious enough. The moon shadow footwork is full of mystery, but the speed is not fast enough. When Liu Yiheng combines the two, it is not the same. However, it is not easy to combine the body method and footwork together, let alone the two extreme body methods and footwork.


    This is one of Liu Yiheng''s achievements in the past two years in the dead zone. At the beginning, he felt that the moon shadow footwork was similar to the sweeping shadow body method, that is, he had extreme requirements on his body. One was that his body could withstand the impact of speed at extreme speed and make the offensive and defensive actions that he should make, And the law of moon shadow step is to make some extreme movements, requiring the body to have due balance, and can also make offensive and defensive actions.


    Although it sounds like a lot, they are definitely two different concepts, because they are definitely the ability of two fields, so the gap between the athletes who run 100 meters and those who adjust the height is the same. Although they are both track and field events, they are totally different fields.


    However, Liu Yiheng perfectly combines the abilities in the two fields. This is what kind of physical talent and ability are needed. Therefore, it can be seen clearly that those who do not make a move in Liu Yiheng will sigh at Liu Yiheng''s talent and talent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2310

    Liu Yiheng shows his talent and talent, but he is born with no weakness. His body method is really very smart and natural.


    Liu Yiheng''s body method should be weird and illusory, just like the perfect combination of light and shadow, and the deep integration of speed and mystery. Once people move, it seems that a light is quickly hidden in the shadow, which makes people uncertain.


    This is Liu Yiheng''s most powerful body method now. Liu Yiheng named it "phantom under the Moonlight".


    The name is because after Liu Yiheng moves, he does not come out with illusions, but seems to move instantaneously, just like the light and shadow swaying under the tree shadow. Sometimes it appears and sometimes disappears.


    It seems that the natural body method is not very fast, but it will come out of a series of illusions. In addition, his white clothes make him more elegant and flexible. In fact, his speed is not slower than Liu Yiheng. However, Yingtian''s body law is called the light and shadow in the Milky way, just like the light falling on the lake with a trace of waves Continuous but floating.


    The body methods of two people have their own advantages, but they have the same characteristics. Both of them are extremely fast, but they are extremely mysterious. The requirements for the body are very high, and ordinary people can''t control them. Even if you can practice this body method, you can''t give full play to the advantages of the body method, because the body method has very high requirements on the body, not only to be able to bear it By the impact of speed to the body, but also have incredible flexibility and balance, but said that these three aspects are indispensable.


    However, these two people seem to have no stagnation and stagnation, and their movements are very smooth. They can not only attack accurately in high-speed movement, but also make the most incredible defense when their bodies are extremely twisted and out of balance.


    Therefore, the battle between the two men is also extremely wonderful. This is no longer an ordinary battle, but a big competition of comprehensive abilities such as the control degree of body method, the use of the body and the control ability of speed and martial arts skills.


    Only see the figure of two people, one is like the spirit under the moon, flickering, the other is like a fish in the Milky Way jumping out of confusion.


    In terms of cooperation, the natural and unrestrained sword and the strange spear are just a feast to watch. Even some people have already seen their eyes straight and their hearts surging, hoping that this battle will never stop.


    The wolf of the North sea saw here and said in surprise: "how many powerful abilities these two little guys have not been brought out, but this body method has already made people feel terrible."


    Wrinkle lie shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen Liu Yiheng for a long time. Even if he hasn''t seen Liu Yiheng for more than ten days, he will bring you different surprises, let alone years."


    "As for Yingtian, it''s even more puzzling. I always feel that the boy has an extraordinary strength. Maybe only Liu Yiheng can fight him all the time?"


    The wolf of the North sea looked at wrinkly strong, then said: "you mean, they two started to fight from a long time ago?"


    Wrinkle lie nodded and said: "yes, I don''t know the specific situation, but from the mouth of a few girls, I know that these two people have fought once before, but that time should be the natural realm to occupy the absolute advantage, so should be born to suppress their own realm and Liu Yiheng to fight."


    "When did that happen?"


    "About 20 years ago, or 30 years ago."


    "That is to say, the battle that took place in their twenties, or even under their twenties."


    "It is."


    "So what happened?"


    Wrinkle strong indifferently said: "that is Liu also wins forever, but the victory or defeat does not seem to have much significance to these two little guys, just like now."


    Looking at the battle of the two men, the wolf nodded and said, "maybe it is. These two little guys have not used a little spiritual power so far."


    "In fact, this is also normal. If it was me, I would not use my spiritual power. After all, the referee may not be able to stop their two real killing moves."


    "I really want to see how wonderful the real fight between these two men is." Said the wolf.


    "It''s wonderful, too. At least I don''t have to worry."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Magic Yuan Li at the moment but excited to say: "girl, this time you meritorious service."


    Because she didn''t get into the top 100, she was sent out of the border. However, she had some injuries at that time and was recovering all the time. Now she has recovered well and has been beside the magic abyss calendar.


    After hearing this, the magic dance shadow looked at the magic Yuan Li and said, "father, what do you say? Why did I do it? "


    Mo Yuan Li: "ha ha, didn''t you see it? Liu Yiheng seems to have made our moon shadow footwork more powerful. "


    "I can see it, but...""You silly girl, if you didn''t give the moon shadow footwork to Liu Yiheng, how could you have the present moon shadow footwork?"


    Magic dance shadow: "but this already belongs to Liu Yiheng''s body method."


    "I know, but if you want to learn, he will give it to you. Even if you can''t understand his level, it''s a big help to you. Maybe you can help your brother plead."


    Mo Yuan Li knows that this body method belongs to Liu Yiheng now, and it is not their red moon sect. He can clearly see the shadow of another body method which is not weaker than the moon shadow footwork. The devil yuan calendar is also a person with a clear mind. Naturally, he would not want Liu Yiheng to give the whole body method to the red moon sect, but the magic dance shadow wants to practice Yiheng will never be stingy. Even if the devil wants to practice, Liu Yiheng will not say no.


    Magic dance shadow also some excited said: "father, you do something wrong."


    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for the moon shadow footwork of our Red Moon sect, how could his body method become this way? Besides, I didn''t say that Liu Yiheng, the boy, would give this body method to the red moon sect, just to teach you and your elder brother. Isn''t that ok?"


    "This Well, I see, but my father could have punished me for six months for this


    Mo Yuan Li chuckled and said, "at that time, my father was too careful. My father confessed to you that he was wrong. After this contest, what do you want from your father? How about it?"


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    "Well, it''s a deal, and my father won''t allow me to go back on my word."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yue haikuo stares at Liu Yiheng and Ying''s natural battle. His heart is full of waves. Even his hands have crushed the armrest of the chair.


    A few minutes later, he said to the man next to him, "these two people are either for my own use, then die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2311

    Although Yue haikuo looks more gentle, but since he is the master of a door, he is not necessarily a man of means.


    First of all, there is no matter what kind of face you want to talk about, no matter what kind of situation you want, you have to be gentle The second is that we must be ruthless, but it is very, not yet. We must also be strong enough. As long as people who conflict with their own interests, forces and family interests, they must be eradicated. If there are no these two points, it is very difficult for them to become the leaders of powerful forces or the heads of powerful families.


    Yue haikuo is the same with Yue haikuo. He has seen that Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying are not simple characters in the future. They may change the trend of Zhongzhou continent or even change the situation of the whole Shenzhou continent. Such people must be in their own hands. If they can''t control them, they must destroy them first, otherwise they want to continue to dominate All continents are difficult, let alone Shenzhou?


    After Yue haikuo finished, a man next to him said, "but the headmaster, all the forces are paying attention to two people now. If we force ourselves, there may be some disputes, which is not very beneficial to us."


    How can those who want to stand on the mainland still have no eyes? What we need to do is to stabilize our position, and at the same time, we need to improve the status of shenjianmen in Shenzhou. Then these two people may be the key. Therefore, the key must be grasped in our hands. If we can''t hold it, we will be crushed to death, because such a key can''t be out of our control and held by others. "


    "It''s the master. We understand."


    Yue haikuo nodded and then said, "these two little guys are really tough." Then he stopped talking.


    Next, the various forces were busy again, and this time their busy work became more specific. Some people even left the four heavenly regions city directly and went out to deploy everything. Then the people of various forces also understood the importance of these two people. At the same time, they also looked at the situation of other forces. Although everyone did not say anything, they were all heart According to the secret, this is also a delicate balance, but this balance is the most easily broken.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng are still fighting. After more than 50 rounds, Ying Tiansheng and Liu Yiheng have stepped back at the same time. Ying Tiansheng said calmly: "brother Liu''s body method is still strong. Is this your new body method?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "it is."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s very simple. It''s just that I''ve expanded some of my previous body methods, and then I''ve become what I am now."


    "Oh, yes, it''s not too difficult to do this with brother Liu''s talent and ability. Can you have a name?" Should be born with a face of course.


    "The name I gave it was" mirage in the moonlight. "


    Should be born to say a sentence, and then said: "it is really appropriate, like the moon like fantasy, shadowy, ethereal uncertain."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "your body method seems to have a great difference."


    "Yes, my body method is called" light and shadow in the Milky way. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said: "good name, the Star River is vast, the light and shadow are whirling and moving back."


    Ying was born with a smile, and then said, "it''s meaningless for us to praise each other in this way. Our body method is no different. Then let me see if your martial arts have improved." After that, Ying was born with a long sword, and the short sword on the tip of the long sword spun quickly. Then he said, "brother Liu, take me a few moves and seven stars reflect the moon." This sword is changeable, offensive and defensive, and powerful.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other side''s attack, said calmly: "willing to accompany, see my xuanyang shooting." Then Liu Yiheng also shot out.


    However, the speed of two people''s attacks is much slower than that of two people''s attacks.


    The reason why two people''s attacks do not collide is that they can''t find the real flaws and weaknesses of the other party. The flaws and weaknesses revealed by the other party are deliberately left out. If they attack, they will show their weaknesses and weaknesses.


    This kind of attack and defense is similar to Du Xinghan and Du Lan at that time, but it is completely different.


    Du Xinghan and Du Lan both have a pair of special eyes, so they can see through the weaknesses and weaknesses of the opponent''s moves. In addition, because they have a pair of special eyes, their own martial arts skills are not very strong, which leads them to see through each other and then scruple with each other.However, Liu Yiheng and Ying were born completely different. The reason is that their martial arts skills are too strong. Such skills have few loopholes. Even if they appear, they are only for a moment, and it is difficult to be controlled. Therefore, the strength of their eyes does not represent everything. Otherwise, Du Xinghan would not be afraid of Xiao Qiuyu.


    It''s like two football players, one attacking and one defending. The defending side knows that the other side will break through on the right side, but because the other side''s ability is too strong, even if you know it, there is no way to stop it.


    Liu Yiheng and Ying are both very wonderful in attack and defense. However, we all know that these two men are still in the exploratory stage at the moment. They have not really used their own means. However, they are only two exposed abilities, which have shocked many people.


    After more than 30 rounds, Ying was born with a smile and said, "it seems that if I don''t show my real ability, brother Liu is ready to deal with me like this."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "in fact, I want to say that."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, it''s up to me to change this time." After that, Liu Yiheng''s breath changed immediately. Then his spear suddenly vibrated, and there was a strange force on it. Then Liu Yiheng shot out.


    This shot was so fast that people couldn''t believe it. Moreover, the spear kept shaking. It was not a simple tremor, but it was in the direction that should be avoided by nature. The amplitude of the vibration was not large, but it was very clear. That is to say, Liu Yiheng could change the direction at any time with the direction of the trembling. Then Liu Yiheng said calmly: "this is mine Jingyu juetian''s shooting skill, brother Ying, you''ll take my move "juechen one shot."


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack, Ying also laughed and said, "good shooting technique. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a powerful martial art. Then I can only use my" seven stars and seven photos. " After saying that, I saw that the six short swords on the tip of the long sword should be merged into one, and then they were directly combined into the long sword to make the long sword longer. At the same time, Ying was born with one sword, and said: "Seven Star Tiangang."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2312

    Ying Tiansheng''s sword is also very mysterious. The long sword draws many shadows, but each shadow has an incomparable strength, which completely blocks Liu Yiheng''s attack.


    This time, however, the two men did not accept the move. Instead, they directly collided with each other. Then they heard the sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding". After more than a dozen voices, the two people separated and looked at their own spirit tools. They found that their spirit tools were intact, and then they felt a little relieved.


    The reason why the two of them fought was because they did not use their own strength. Liu Yiheng did not use the power of Hongmeng. They should have no power of stars at all. They are using their own strength and physical strength at the moment. Otherwise, it is not such an understatement, let alone a simple situation The sound of "Ding Ding Ding Ding".


    At the moment, the two people who watched were speechless again. After all, both of them did not use spiritual power (in other people''s eyes, their power is spiritual power) However, they can still have such a fast speed, such a powerful attack, and can play their martial arts so perfectly. This can only show that the two men''s combat experience is extremely strong, and their understanding of martial arts is a certain level.


    Should be born first step reaction to come over, and then said: "what a Jingyu jueteng gun, really extraordinary, then brother Liu also take me a seven star Lianzhu." Then he went out again with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "well, brother Ying can also see my" Yu Ning Yi gun. " Then the two men went up with guns.


    Soon, the two people trembled together again. Liu Yiheng was really surprised. The last time he fought with Ying Tiansheng, he felt that Ying''s seven Jue Lingxiao sword was extremely powerful and mysterious. But now that he saw Ying''s seven stars and seven photos, Liu Yiheng knew that the seven Jue Lingxiao sword was just a child.


    However, this is also normal. How can the martial arts skills that should have been used by nature more than 20 years ago be compared with the current ones? For example, Liu Yiheng''s xuanyang shooting technique has been improved several times, and now there is a more powerful Jingyu juetian gun technique. How can you be born to stay where you are?


    Ying''s natural shock was no less than that of Liu Yiheng. At the beginning, he saw that Liu Yiheng still used xuanyang shooting technique. This was the first time he had a discussion with Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng was a little disappointed with the gun technique used by Liu Yiheng. However, he soon found out that the xuanyang shooting technique used by Liu Yiheng was completely different from the previous one.


    It''s not a simple change, nor a more proficient one. It''s a real and real transformation of martial arts. It''s completely different from the previous xuanyang spear technique. Although there are some shadows in it, the essence of the skill is completely different. These are two sets of completely different martial arts skills with little difference. Both attack and defense are extremely poor The difference of land.


    Liu Yiheng was more surprised when he used Jingyu juetian''s gun technique. He was not defeated by his seven stars and seven photos. However, he left a strange clue in his mind. Then he found a relic and got it from it. Although he always wondered why he had these things in his mind West, and will guide him a little bit with the improvement of his realm.


    However, up to now, these things are only of great help to nature, but there is no threat. Therefore, he should not care too much about these things, because he even found that there are many places in his spiritual consciousness that he can''t touch, and those places are slowly, little by little in self liberation, so that he can know more in the dark.


    Therefore, he should not be in a hurry or panic. He will come up with some special things in his mind, and he doesn''t care about the places that he can''t touch now when he is mentally, because he knows that as long as he keeps getting stronger, these things will be paid out slowly.


    However, these things are not obtained by virtue of his real ability, but by his own possession of some unknown secrets. But Liu Yiheng could not have the same situation, but Liu Yiheng''s speed of progress was not lost to himself. How could he not be surprised?


    Ying Tiansheng still remembers that he met Liu Yiheng several times and found that Liu Yiheng had made great progress. Although he was unable to surpass himself, his combat effectiveness and strength did not fall behind him. This time, he did not seem to be much ahead in the realm. Therefore, he was naturally shocked and was very happy.


    Because Liu Yiheng is the only opponent in his heart, and the more powerful the opponent is, the more significant it is for him. At the same time, he has bigger things to continue to move forward. If the opponent becomes weaker and smaller, isn''t it meaningless for him to be strong? It''s absolutely lonely.


    So at this moment, you should be born to see Liu Yiheng so powerful and so powerful. Naturally, it is very happy to see that Liu Yiheng is so powerful and powerful. It is the happiest thing that the so-called "perfect match" and "good talent" is the happiest thing. However, it is too lonely and lonely for a family to be dominant and a branch to be outstanding.


    After fighting for more than 30 times, they should be more and more surprised and happy. Then he said, "brother Liu, this is really a happy time. In this case, we should be more happy." After saying that, Ying should be born to directly release his own pulse and soul, and at the same time, the power of spirit body is also opened.When Ying was born to release the pulse soul and open the spirit body, many people were confused. Some people even said loudly, "what is that? Is it pulse soul? Is it spirit? How could this happen? "


    "I don''t know, but it looks strong. It''s terrible."


    "This guy is terrible, but now it seems that he is more terrible than we know."


    Even when the two referees saw the situation that should be born at the moment, they all looked at each other and saw a trace of shock and inconceivable in the eyes of the other party.


    Ling Yuexin is also a thoughtful face, but she did not say anything, but continue to watch should be born and Liu Yiheng situation.


    Ying was born to stand on the challenge arena. There was a star above him and a pattern of yin and Yang intersecting at his feet. The scene was absolutely amazing. At the moment, Ying was born as if he was the only master between heaven and earth. He was awed by the stars on his head and his feet on Yin and Yang. He could only look up and dare not blaspheme.


    This is just the natural star pulse soul and yin-yang spirit body.


    When Ying was born to display the pulse soul and the spirit body, Liu Yiheng felt great pressure. After all, he did not use the power of Hongmeng. Now he faces the pressure directly from the pulse spirit power and the spirit body.


    So Liu Yiheng roared and said, "it''s really hard to have such a chance. Let''s have a good fight." After that, Liu Yiheng''s body also changed.


    When we saw the changes in Liu Yiheng, they almost all said: "change, state, these two guys are all change, state, why is this? Is this going to make people live? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2313

    Liu Yiheng had a dragon in the fire on his head at the moment. The shadow of the dragon was just like the essence. It seemed that a real dragon appeared in the sky. The deep and solemn chant of the dragon made everyone tremble.


    Dragon head high, a pair of huge eyes is with endless flame, looking at the distance that seems to be an endless starry sky.


    At the same time, there is a light blue light on Liu Yiheng. We don''t need to experiment to know that this is definitely a kind of pulse soul with very strong defensive power. Some people who know it even cry out: "this It turns out to be the top-level pulse soul. Lei Dun bell not only has a strong defensive force, but also has a strong counterattack effect, even with a certain paralytic effect. That is to say, when you attack your opponent, you have to bear the counterattack, and even make you paralyzed. How terrible is such a pulse soul. "


    This is not all, in the thunder shield bell, there is a light green light, which has a very strong breath of life.


    These are just one of Liu Yiheng''s cards, that is, Liu Yiheng''s three vessel soul, red scale fire dragon, Chunyang zhenhuo and Lei Dun bell, as well as Liu Yiheng''s spirit body, the body of destiny spirit wood.


    Ying Tiansheng is no stranger to Liu Yiheng''s pulse and soul. After all, he fought with Liu Yiheng once before, and Liu Yiheng also showed his own pulse soul and spirit body at that time. Therefore, Ying Ying''s face was very calm and said calmly: "your pulse soul and spirit body seem to be much stronger."


    It is true that this should be born. In fact, the growth of pulse soul generally follows people''s state, but it is not completely like this. Other factors may also lead to the strength and even variation of pulse soul.


    It''s like Liu Yirui and Gu shaomei. Liu Yirui''s former pulse soul has completely disappeared, but now she has the fog hidden water dragon''s vein soul. Gu shaomei also has the red sun double headed crazy Python pulse soul. Her talent and potential are greatly improved. Therefore, the pulse soul is not unchangeable, but the conditions needed for change are really very harsh Rui and Gu shaomei are not because of Liu Yiheng''s adventure and get a lot of good things, plus the existence of Wen Jingyuan, they can not have such a pulse and soul.


    Liu Yiheng''s situation is the same. When he Yingtian fought for the first time, Liu Yiheng simply stimulated the power of Mai Hun. However, Liu Yiheng now has Jialan life fire, strong spiritual power and mental power, which will greatly improve Mai Hun.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "brother Ying''s pulse soul and spirit body are also slightly different."


    "Good, that''s interesting. As I said, I see you as my opponent, and the only one, so it''s more meaningful." After that, Ying Ying was born with a direct sword to attack the past, and this sword was with a powerful pulse and soul power, spirit body strength and extremely powerful sword meaning.


    Liu Yiheng did not show weakness, but immediately met him. Similarly, the pulse soul, spirit and the meaning of the gun were also contained in the gun technique. The two men fought together again, but this time, it was more astonishing than the fight just now.


    Liu Yiheng''s attack is weird and sharp, with hegemony and violence. Each gun is like a dragon going out to sea. The Dragon chants and the fire is soaring. But there is also a very strong defense ability. The blue light seems to be able to block all attacks. At the same time, the light green light also has a strong recovery ability, which makes up for Liu Yiheng''s attack It can be said that such a combination of pulse soul and spirit body is absolutely powerful to the extreme and frightening.


    If you look at Ying''s natural side, his attack is elegant and smart, but he is aloof and far-reaching. Every sword seems to have the power of the vast starry sky. In addition, his magical spirit body, which harmonizes Yin and Yang, not only has a defensive ability that can not be ignored, but also has a strong attack ability. This combination is not weaker than Liu Yiheng.


    What''s more, the two men''s martial arts are also very powerful. Liu Yiheng''s shooting skills are tricky and changeable, but their power is not to be underestimated. The long spear is more flexible, which increases Liu Yiheng''s ability of tricky and changeable attack, and the power of his martial arts. He should be born with a mysterious and fierce sword move and an all embracing ability The six short swords on the end of the sword sometimes revolve on the tip of the sword, and sometimes they are combined with the long sword, which increases the mystery and sharpness of his martial arts. However, the two people said that they were no less than the same, and they were inseparable from each other.


    Magic dangtian saw here, looked at Zhuge Lingqi, said with a smile: "do you think the strength of these two people now? What about the five shadows? "


    Zhuge Lingqi shrunk her mouth. She didn''t want to admit the strength of these two people, but the fact was right in front of her eyes. He didn''t want to admit it. Finally, she just squeezed out four words and said, "the gap is huge."


    Helian Qianyue: "these two people really make people feel fierce, if you give them 10 years, maybe we are not their opponents at all."


    Dugu Xue: "do you have absolute confidence now?"


    "Well, it may take some effort, but if you give them a little time, maybe it will be different." Said Helian Qianyue.


    Zhuge Lingqi: "but can we still be today''s state and strength after ten years?"Helian Qianyue: "some things are unchangeable, just like talent and potential. We can grow in ten years'' time. But you should know what the range of factory director is. Unless we have a big chance, it''s not easy to talk about it."


    Zhuge Lingqi said: "but if they don''t have a big chance, they can''t quickly improve their own realm and combat effectiveness."


    Helian Qianyue just shook his head and didn''t say anything. However, the black light in his eyes flickered for a moment, but it soon disappeared. At the same time, Helian Qianyue frowned tightly. There was more pain in his eyes, and more than a trace of unknown ruthlessness in his eyes. However, he quickly lowered his head, and these things were not seen.


    Dugu Xue was always cold, so he didn''t speak. The devil dangtian said: "ZHUGE Lingqi, you are really conceited, but it doesn''t matter. Time will prove many things."


    Zhuge Lingqi glared at the devil dangtian and said, "I hope he has this time."


    Magic dangtian: "Hey, of course there will be, at least you are not qualified to say such words."


    "You..."


    Magic dangtian: "well, I don''t want to argue with anything, you''d better take a good look at the two men''s fight."


    At the moment, Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying are already playing fiercely. It can be said that they are worried and inseparable.


    Should be born at this time, calmly said: "Liu Yiheng, you are really strong, but your martial arts seem to repeat."


    "You''ve done the same thing." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Is it? So you''re looking at that. " After saying that, his long sword waved out, and his moves changed immediately. Originally, six short swords were rotating on the long sword''s tip, but this time, those short swords suddenly became a pair, and then they followed the direction of the long sword''s tip.


    The body method that should have been born was very mysterious. Every move would bring out many illusions. This time, his martial arts skills also had such effects, and then the six small swords further increased the power of this sword technique.


    After seeing the attack, Liu Yiheng frowned, and then made a tentative shot. However, he was directly blocked by the other party''s attack. At the same time, the other party''s attack swept in like quicksilver. Liu Yiheng was also in a hurry. He was shocked by the strength of this martial art. Liu Yiheng can be sure that if he used the star by nature at this time If Chen Zhili, he may be drowned in this attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2314

    Liu Yiheng avoided the attack with thunder shield bell and powerful body method. However, there were two scars on his body. Although it was not deep, with the recovery of the body of destiny and wood, it could be said that Liu Yiheng had almost no influence on him. However, Liu Yiheng was shocked by the strength of his opponent''s martial arts.


    After Ying was born with a successful move, he did not pursue him. Instead, he gently waved his long sword and brought out the shadow of Taoism. At the same time, he said faintly: "brother Liu, what do you think of my star seven Jue style?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s so strong that I can''t cope with it."


    "Is that true?"


    "That''s right." In fact, Liu Yiheng is also very anxious now, his talent and potential is very strong, ordinary people simply have no way to compare with him.


    However, Ying Ying was born with different talents and potentials, and his combat experience and combat effectiveness were not inferior to him. In such a case, the comparison was made between other factors, and martial arts was the most important one.


    Liu Yiheng was a little regretful at this time. In fact, he didn''t practice much martial arts, because it was very difficult to meet someone who had robbed xuanyang''s gun skill in the past. Moreover, he not only practiced the gun technique, but also cultivated the mental strength and mental strength. Therefore, he did not deliberately look for the martial arts training of the spear technique. One reason is that it is really difficult to find the martial arts skills of the gun technique The other is that Liu Yiheng thinks that too many martial arts skills can lead to confusion and confusion, which will have a huge and far-reaching impact on his future promotion and even development.


    What''s more, there are relatively few Spear Skills. Compared with sword and sword skills, there are fewer powerful ones. Therefore, Liu Yiheng focuses on his head to tail, and only xuanyang and Jingyu jutian spears are cultivated.


    Liu Yiheng spent a lot of time studying and practicing Jingyu juetian''s spear technique in the dead area, and he was very attentive every time. But even so, he only practiced the three types of Jingyu juetian''s spear into his room, which was still a long way from the entrance Not to mention Dacheng.


    In addition, Jingyu juetian''s spear technique is quite different from other martial arts skills. You can first practice the first move to Dacheng, and then practice the later moves, but Jingyu juetian''s spear technique is not good.


    The characteristic of Jingyu juetian''s gun technique is that the three moves can be used circularly, and there is no starting move in one form, because these three moves are all starting and closing movements. However, if this move is not in the same state, then it can not be connected seamlessly. This will have a huge impact on the whole martial arts skills, and there will be many loopholes.


    Because of this, although Jingyu juetian''s shooting technique seems to have only three moves, but there are many changes among them. Otherwise, Liu Yiheng can''t rely on the three moves and Ying''s natural ability to fight so many rounds that there will be repeated moves.


    At the same time, Jingyu juetian spear is a martial skill obtained in the Archaean battlefield. Naturally, it is not so easy to cultivate. Such a martial arts class must be very high. If you want to further improve, you need to improve your realm to master the real essence.


    However, Liu Yiheng now understands that these three movements alone can''t cope with Ying Tiansheng. Although he has the help of concentration, he still can''t resist Ying''s seven Jue of martial arts.


    So Liu Yiheng is also trying to figure out how to deal with the next attack. If he can''t think of a way to deal with it, he can only be the loser in today''s duel.


    Although Liu Yiheng doesn''t think it''s impossible to lose because he should be born, and he is not his own enemy. But because his opponent should be born, he doesn''t want to lose, and he wants to prove himself.


    He was born to see that Liu Yiheng''s face was calm, but his eyes were flickering. Then he said with a smile: "martial arts are just a means of attack, not invariable. After all, the people who create martial arts may not be able to bring their own martial arts to the extreme. In the past, it is only after constant changes that people in the future have made one more powerful, More perfect, more perfect. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s mind moved, and then said, "brother Ying''s words are reasonable. Since martial arts are created by human beings, they naturally need to be changed."


    "So what are you thinking?"


    "I see."


    Should be born to nod, and then said: "then I come." After that, Ying was born to attack again with a sword.


    Looking at Ying''s natural attack, Liu Yiheng felt great pressure and even had a feeling that he could not resist. He thought of a lot of methods in a moment, but neither xuanyang nor Jingyu jutian could really restrain and resist the opponent''s moves.


    However, Liu Yiheng can only retreat again. When he retreats, Liu Yiheng uses Yu Ning''s gun to block the power of the opponent''s moves, and uses his magic Yin finger to stop the other party''s pursuit. At the same time, Liu Yiheng is also thinking of a solution.


    Should be born to feel that Liu Yiheng is trying to find a way, so his attack is not slow, there is no crazy attack, and the use is the same type, but even so, Liu Yiheng''s body wounds are more and more, the whole person also looks very embarrassed.By the time Ying Tiansheng attacked with six swords, Liu Yiheng was forced to the edge of the challenge arena, and he wanted to use Jinghong to resist it. Then he used Jinghong''s speed to bypass Ying Tiansheng''s attack, so as to avoid being knocked out of the arena.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t have such a chance when he was forced to a certain extent. When he was forced to a certain extent, Liu Yiheng even used Jinghong and juechen, one of xuanyang''s gun techniques. Originally, Liu Yiheng thought that this time was over because the two shooting methods were completely different. However, what Liu Yiheng didn''t think of was that Jinghong should have shot Jinghong And juechen a shot produced a resonance effect.


    Juechen''s one shot dominates Jinghong, making it more powerful. Jinghong assists juechen with one shot to make it faster. In this way, he perfectly resists the attack that should be born. Liu Yiheng never thought that such a situation would happen, so he was also shocked.


    Should be born to see such a move, eyes a bright, and then said: "brother Liu is really extraordinary, unexpectedly so quickly came up with a way to crack my attack, so let''s continue." After saying that, his second form of star seven Jue also attacked.


    Liu Yiheng calmly said: "willing to accompany, but also thank you for your reminder." Then Liu Yiheng again used juechen and Jinghong together.


    However, this time, he didn''t completely block the attack that should have been born. Liu Yiheng still used the defense of Lei Dun Zhong to resolve this move. As a result, Liu Yiheng''s head was completely active. Since juechen''s shot resonates with Jinghong, what about Jingyan''s shot and the sun? What about the rain and the sun? Or chasing electricity?


    With such an idea, Liu Yiheng immediately began to test it. Finally, Liu Yiheng found that juechen''s one shot resonates with Jinghong, Yuning''s has resonance with chasing electricity, while Jingyan''s has resonance with guanri. As long as there is a resonance move, the power will be greatly improved, which can completely resist the attack that should be born.


    With such awareness, Liu Yiheng seems to suddenly realize that the whole person has entered a special realm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2315

    This kind of state is not accessible to everyone, especially in the process of fighting. Moreover, it is relatively dangerous. If you do not have absolute self-confidence, you will not dare to enter this realm.


    At the moment, Liu Yiheng can''t feel everything in the outside world. What he can feel is the integration of his natural attack and his own shooting skills. What kind of combination can resonate in the constant attempt to improve his combat effectiveness again, his attack and defense level can be improved again, and he can be truly equal with Ying.


    The reason why such a state is very dangerous is that he only has his own gun skill and the attack of his opponent, and he has no idea of the outside situation. At this time, if someone attacks him, Liu Yiheng has no resistance ability. If he is attacked in such a state, it will be dangerous, ranging from serious injury to serious injury Fire into the devil, and even may be directly killed, so under normal circumstances, even if someone has such ability, will not easily enter this realm.


    The first reason why Liu Yiheng dares to do this is because this is a challenge arena. There will never be a third person to intervene in the fight between himself and should be born. The second is that he can be sure that Ying Tiansheng will never use any despicable means to deal with himself under such circumstances. Therefore, Liu Yiheng is confident and bold enough to enter this realm.


    And in this realm, it is very beneficial for the breakthrough of martial arts, and originally Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are also very high, so his martial arts power is also rapidly improving.


    Ying Tiansheng naturally saw that Liu Yiheng had entered a special realm, so he narrowed his eyes and said secretly, "this guy is really a monster. He dare to enter this realm when fighting with me. Is this absolute trust in me or absolute confidence in his talent?"


    It''s really a challenge arena, but this challenge arena battle is different from other arena. There are many restrictions in other arena battles, such as no poison, no charm, no special spirit treasure, etc However, there are no restrictions on the arena this time. If you use some means at this time, then.


    However, Ying was born with a smile, and then continued to attack, because Ying was also very helpless. He could not use any other means. After all, the two men were fighting purely for the sake of fighting at the moment. How could he use any other means? If you want means, then two people will not agree not to use the power of spiritual pulse.


    Ying was not born to launch a strong offensive. His offensive was still within the scope of Liu Yiheng''s tolerance. He would not let Liu Yiheng collapse, but he would not let Liu Yiheng feel relaxed. Then, such an attack is to match Liu Yiheng''s realm, because in such a state, encountering such pressure, Liu Yiheng''s martial arts skills can be improved Fast integration, faster to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Sure enough, after more than 30 rounds of fighting, Liu Yiheng was able to cope with the attack he should have been born with. Although Liu Yiheng looks embarrassed now and his whole body is covered with blood, those injuries are nothing to Liu Yiheng, who has the body of destiny, spirit and wood, and does not affect Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness at all. Therefore, the battle between the two men is repeated Sub balance.


    Even Ying Ying felt a little pressure, but at this time, Ying was born to enter that special state. After both of them entered the special combat realm, the battle became more wonderful, because it was a completely focused battle, and it did not use the power of spiritual pulse, but used the strength of body and pulse soul plus the power of martial arts In order to let all people see more clearly, after all, without the blessing of spiritual pulse power, the speed of two people is still affected to a certain extent, as long as the realm of the spiritual saint on the other side of the level can see the two people''s movements clearly.


    At the moment, both of them are fully focused, so the power of the move is also very strong and decisive, without any hesitation.


    Ying''s natural attack is like a river falling to the ground, which makes people unable to parry, while Liu Yiheng''s attack is like burning the sky with wildfire, which makes people unable to deal with it. Therefore, the battle between the two men is once again in a state of anxiety.


    Zhuge Lingqi saw here and squinted and said, "are they in a special state of fighting?"


    Magic dangtian nodded and said: "it should be, this is the abnormal place of these two people, they are friends, but also opponents, but both have a bright mind, not afraid of being calculated by their opponents, naturally they can enter this state of mind."


    Dugu Xue said coldly: "but even so, ordinary people can''t do it."


    Helian Qianyue: "how can they be ordinary people? If it is true, they are actually stronger than us. "


    Zhuge Lingqi listened to this, looked at Helian Qianyue, and then said, "what do you mean by this? How can I find out that you have changed a lot during this time? Are you too flattering to those two guys? "


    He lianqianyue shook his head and said, "it''s not a compliment. It''s a fact. Don''t forget that they both came from Dongzhou.""So what?" Zhuge Lingqi said.


    "The spirit power of Dongzhou is mixed and scarce, and all kinds of resources are very poor. But in such a place, the two of them have the same fighting capacity as ours. Isn''t that a problem?" Said Helian Qianyue.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Lingqi bowed her head and thought, but she didn''t speak, but her little fist was clenched.


    Liu Yiheng and Ying were born to fight for more than 100 rounds. At the same time, they woke up in that special state. Liu Yiheng first said, "thank you, brother Ying." His tone was very sincere.


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "don''t be so polite, you are my only opponent, and I hope I have an equal opponent."


    "How do you feel now, brother Ying?"


    "Very good. My martial arts skills have improved a lot." Should be born to say.


    "What about next?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "do you think you will be relaxed next? Then you are wrong. Now you are picking me up a few moves of Liuyun sword rain. " After that, the short swords on the tip of Ying Tiansheng''s long sword whirled again, but soon those little swords suddenly stopped and began to arrange one by one horizontally.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw the change of the short sword on Ying''s long sword. He didn''t think that Ying was born to talk and play, so Liu Yiheng concentrated his whole spirit again.


    Soon Ying was born to launch another attack, but this attack really surprised Liu Yiheng, and even the whole person felt bad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2316

    The reason why Liu Yiheng feels like this is that his natural attack has suddenly become weird and sharp from the initial elegant, flexible, changeable and unpredictable. This is somewhat similar to his own attack, but the situation is completely different from his own.


    Because Ying Tiansheng''s attack was that the six small swords directly separated from the long sword and then attacked him quickly. Ying Tiansheng didn''t move himself, but his long sword was constantly changing. These changes were based on Liu Yiheng''s subtle movements.


    In the face of such a situation, Liu Yiheng can be sure that no matter how he makes a counterattack, he will face the most sharp and cruel attack. Therefore, Liu Yiheng has no choice but to avoid the attack of those swords.


    However, those swords seem to have eyes, and they seem to have the same mind with Ying. No matter how Liu Yiheng evades, those swords follow Liu Yiheng, like a shadow and a gangrene attached to bones. At the same time, they should be constantly changing their positions, so that Liu Yiheng has no way to fight back.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng felt a headache. He had been beaten all the time just now, but now he is more miserable than just now, because although he can''t stop the attack of the other party, the attack of the other party is all in one move, and he can also find a way to fight back, but now! They don''t even have the ability to fight back. They can only avoid the pursuit of those swords.


    If it was just painful, now it should be a stranglehold, but Liu Yiheng is also constantly thinking about how to solve the situation in front of him, because Liu Yiheng knows that if this situation continues, then he will surely lose.


    No matter how strong a person''s defense is, it''s impossible to win with a strong defense, because long-term defense is bound to lose. What''s more, Liu Yiheng is not particularly good at defense. He pays more attention to attack. Just now he has been suppressed, Liu Yiheng feels the pressure is infinite. Now he has felt the infinite pressure, and he has some to bear Liu Yiheng really didn''t want to lose, even if he knew that he should be allowed to let him from the beginning to the end. Moreover, because of this, he wanted to win more. So when he avoided the attack and pursuit of the sword, he also wanted to fight back, but he was naturally aware of it.


    Should be born to wait, waiting for Liu Yiheng to deal with his own Liuyun sword rain, but at this time should be born no longer keep hands, because he knows that if you keep your hands at this time, you can''t create any pressure on Liu Yiheng, so it''s meaningless.


    As time went by, those six swords had already made Liu Yiheng miserable. It was also a feast for the eyes of those who watched the battle. After all, it was not so easy to control the six swords in this way. Although it looked very handsome and smart, we all knew the difficulty.


    So at the moment, even the voice of discussion has disappeared. Everyone is staring at Ying''s fight with Liu Yiheng. They are even reluctant to blink. They are afraid that they will miss some wonderful scenes in the blink of an eye.


    As time went by, three minutes later, Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then said, "brother Ying, since you choose this way of attack, then I will follow suit."


    "Oh? Can you follow my attack pattern? "


    "Of course, brother Ying should be careful." After that, Liu Yiheng moved his hands slightly, and then the jade flute fire dragon gun was shortened to become a jade flute. Then he put the jade flute on his mouth, and then a sharp but not very unpleasant tone was transmitted directly.


    When the sound was heard, a sound wave directly hit the sword, and then the speed of the sword quickly weakened. Although it did not stop it, Liu Yiheng was given a huge chance to breathe.


    However, the speed of one of the swords was weakened by the strength of the sound wave. The speed of the other swords was still not slow, and they quickly attacked Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng did not dare to be careless, but at this time, Liu Yiheng''s expression has become much easier. After all, he has found a way to deal with Liuyun Jianyu. His heart is not oppressed, his mood is naturally better, and his expression is naturally relaxed.


    Then Liu Yiheng continuously launched sound waves and Qi to stop the attack of Xiaojian. At the same time, he could also divide a part of power area. The attack should be born.


    Ying was born to see that Liu Yiheng used his power of sound wave to deal with the attack of his little sword. He even launched a counterattack. He laughed and then said, "brother Liu is really smart. He thought of countermeasures so quickly, but this is also because you have such ability."


    Liu Yiheng can''t speak at the moment. He can only squint at Yingtian.


    Should be born to see Liu Yiheng''s eyes, said with a smile: "your response is really good, but how do you deal with my attack?"


    "Well, you can''t talk, so I''ll go on. The attack of the sword is only part of it. Now it''s the real attack." After saying that, Ying''s natural figure flashed, and then he attacked Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng smiles when he sees Ying Tiansheng''s attack, and then he retreats slightly. At the same time, he thinks that Ying Tiansheng has attacked the past, then rotates his body, and then he blocks the attack of Xiaojian directly with his feet.Should be born to see such a situation, slightly stunned, and then said: "you can use two kinds of martial arts at the same time, and it is two completely different martial arts, and there will be no conflict?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded, but still could not speak.


    Ying was born with a smile, and then said, "it''s interesting. It''s the first time I''ve met brother Liu. My distraction is a secret skill. I didn''t expect that you have a special secret skill similar to my concentration skill. It''s very interesting. But in fact, I should have thought that since you can integrate martial arts, I should have known your ability Or you''ll be defeated


    Liu Yiheng continued to nod, still did not speak.


    Should be born: "good, then let''s see which of us is more powerful." Then Ying was born to attack again.


    This time, the attack and defense of the two people are even more dazzling. You should be born to control six small swords flying all over the sky to find the best and best opportunity to launch an attack, while constantly forcing Liu to move with a long sword. After all, as long as you move, there will be weaknesses and loopholes.


    Liu Yiheng used sound wave force to deal with the attack and counterattack of Ying Tiansheng''s small sword, and at the same time, he went through his heart and legs to deal with the attack of Ying''s natural long sword. The whole person was like a leaf in the wind. Although it looked floating, the cold wind could only move the leaves, but could not destroy them.


    Seeing the attack from two people, everyone was stunned. The wolf sighed and said, "brother wrinkle, how are you going to let the two little guys develop?"


    Wrinkly said calmly, "I can''t be the master of these two little guys. I think the Lord of Beiming actually saw it from the beginning. These two people came by themselves, not by me, so we should understand this."


    Beiming Wolf: "yes, such little guys must have their own personalities, but it doesn''t matter. It''s said that if they don''t join us in Wanren mountain villa, can we still be friends?"


    Wrinkly strong nod a head way: "you think so best, also be the cleverest choice."


    "Hehe, the choice of some things depends on the timing."


    Magic dangtian said at this time: "Dugu Xue, how sure are you to defeat these two people?"


    "No


    "Hey hey, you are still honest."


    "But it''s hard for them to tell the winner from the loser like this," he said


    "There''s no need to win or lose." Dugu Xue said.


    Zhuge Lingqi frowned and said, "why, this is the battle of the first five."


    "They are rivals and friends." Dugu Xue''s answer is still simple.


    However, Helian Qianyue, mengdangtian and Zhuge Lingqi are not talking about anything. At the moment, many people are also talking about what kind of surprise these two people can bring them. Suddenly, a voice came: "OK, don''t fight, I admit defeat."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2317

    Liu Yiheng also looked at Ying Tiansheng with a blank face at the moment, because he did not understand the meaning of yingtiansheng''s words at all, but his attack also stopped. After all, he believed Ying Tiansheng. Since he should have said such words, he would never attack himself again.


    Ying was born to have stepped back for a distance. Seeing Liu Yiheng''s face at a loss, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it amazing? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, shouldn''t I?"


    "You don''t need to be like this, because I just want to play a good game with you, not to share a victory with you. Now my wish has been satisfied, and you really let me play a good game with you, so the victory or defeat is meaningless to me."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "no, but the fight for the top five."


    Ying was born to shake his head and said, "brother Liu, I don''t have any interest in those five treasures. On the contrary, the 800 top-grade spirit stones are of great help to me now. In this case, why should I have a victory or defeat with you? In fact, the situation is that both of us have won, isn''t it good? "


    Liu Yiheng seemed to understand something at this time, and then said, "what you said is right. Maybe those things are nothing to you."


    What Liu Yiheng thinks of is Ying''s natural mystery, because Ying is born with few explorations in places well known to all, and rarely appears in places like ruins. However, Ying''s natural realm and combat effectiveness have been improved extremely fast, which can only show that Ying Ying is born with special secrets unknown to everyone, and the benefits that these secrets can bring to Ying can be immeasurable Liu Yiheng is relieved to know that the reward of Tianji Pavilion is nothing in the eyes of Ying Tianji Pavilion.


    Should be born to see the expression of Liu Yiheng, said with a smile: "it seems that you already want to understand."


    "Well, I really want to understand. Then I will do my best. Thank you for your success." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Don''t be so polite. In fact, my wish has been satisfied, and I have got what I want. So this big comparison is very satisfactory to me."


    At the moment, the two referees are also ignorant. They did not expect that Ying Tiansheng would suddenly admit defeat, nor did they expect that this battle should be ended in such a way that they could not react for a moment. Therefore, even if Ying was born to admit defeat, they didn''t say anything, just staring at Ying Tiansheng and Liu Yiheng.


    At the same time, people outside the border are confused, but they still have some feeling that they are still in the battle between Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying.


    They all think of Ying Tiansheng''s smart, elegant, changeable, natural and unrestrained body method and mysterious and exquisite sword technique, which is absolutely rare in a hundred years. Nowadays, there are still some people who still have Yingtian''s Figure shaking in their heads, and the shadows are still affecting their nerves. It is vast and really like the endless starry sky Swordsmanship, still in their hearts.


    Some people are also thinking about Liu Yiheng''s strange, fast, erratic and unpredictable body method, as well as his fierce and fierce shooting method, which is also the body method and shooting method they have never seen before. The rest of them are thinking about Liu Yiheng''s magical shooting skill. Although Liu Yiheng was suppressed from the beginning, no one denied Liu Yiheng because of this Liu Yiheng agreed with Liu Yiheng more, because the shooting technique was like a fire. As long as you leave a little bit of fire, you can start a prairie fire soon. Isn''t this just the strength of the fire?


    Then, at a time when everyone had fallen into such a wonderful battle and hoped that the battle between the two people would never stop, he should have voluntarily offered to admit defeat. How could this not make them feel surprised and confused?


    Therefore, after more than ten seconds of silence, a person immediately said, "you didn''t lose. Although the other party has the strength to fight with you, you still haven''t fallen into the inferior position."


    "Yes, why do you give up? If it is to admit defeat, it is also the other party to admit defeat? Just now we can see clearly that you have the advantage in the whole process. "


    "Yes, we all see clearly that if you didn''t use your full strength in the beginning, that kid would have lost."


    These people are people who want to be born to speak and appreciate their natural sword and body skills.


    But another person said, "you are not right. What does it mean to fail to do your best in the first place? Do you fight with others and attack as hard as you can? "


    "Isn''t it? Although I don''t want the battle between them to end like this, they admit defeat by themselves. Why do you have to make sarcastic remarks here? If you don''t like it, go up and have a fight? "


    "Yes, the strength is not said. I am very sure of the strength of these two people. If they continue to fight, they will probably lose both. Now I think the outcome is very good, and it seems that there is no shame to admit defeat."These people all appreciate Liu Yiheng''s body method and shooting skill, and then the two sides of the people even quarrel directly. Then the border is just a blockade of power, but it does not block the sound, so people inside the border can also hear it.


    Should be born at this time ha ha smile, and then said: "brother Liu, it seems that we have been paid attention to."


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad."


    Should be born: "there is no good or bad, anyway sooner or later should be concerned, after all, the powerful people are impossible to be forgotten."


    When Ying was born to say this, two referees finally reacted, and then one of them said, "should be born, did you really admit defeat?"


    Should be born to look at the referee, and then said: "that''s natural. Since I have said that I admit defeat, naturally it is serious, who will use such a thing to joke?" After that, Ying should naturally take a look at Liu Yiheng and jump off the challenge arena directly. He is using his actions to prove that he has lost.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and jumped out of the ring. He didn''t wait for the referee to announce anything. Of course, the referee didn''t announce anything in this competition, because as long as you drop the ring first or admit defeat, you will naturally be the loser. There is nothing to say. The other is what they do and what they protect Square, nature is the loser, at a glance, nature does not need too much repetition.


    The two referees also looked at each other, and then turned their heads to Ling Yuexin.


    Ling Yuexin smiles, and then said: "good, now the third round of the big match is over, and the fourth round is going to be held immediately, that is the final challenge arena qualifying battle."


    "I think you should all know the meaning and purpose of this qualifying battle. I won''t repeat it any more. One hour later, the match will start. Two in two, one in the air. Do you have any comments?"


    He Lian Qianyue, Dugu Xue, Mo dangtian and Zhuge Lingqi solved their opponents early, and they didn''t waste much physical and spiritual power. Naturally, they had no problem. So they all looked at Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng''s first battle was very wonderful, but it was also very hard. It was just like an hour''s rest It''s a joke.


    But Liu Yiheng just smile, and then said: "of course, there is no problem. Besides, this is a big match between five continents. How can I affect the progress of Dabie because of me alone?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2318

    Magic dangtian listened to this, narrowed his eyes, and then said: "we don''t care you waste a little time, you still have to recover, if you hurt the fundamental words, then it is not good."


    "No," said Dugu Xue calmly


    Magic dangtian looked at Dugu Xue and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I said Liu Yiheng would not hurt the root."


    He lianqianyue then said, "yes, I also think Liu Yiheng is OK."


    Zhuge Lingqi said with a sneer: "besides, what he said just now is not wrong. This is a big contest of five continents. What qualification does he have to delay the contest? What is his right to delay our time


    Mo dangtian gave Zhuge Lingqi a cold look, and then said, "don''t you talk a lot here. Are you qualified to speak with Dugu Xue instead of me? Can you manage to waste our time? As for the holding of the five continents big match? I don''t think it''s too late. "


    Zhuge Lingqi: "devil dangtian, you don''t have to wear a high hat for yourself. Shall I replace you? Are you with me? Even if you like, I''m afraid I''ll hurt my reputation


    Mo Dang Tian wanted to say something, but Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "brother Mo dangtian, forget it. Don''t worry about women. We are all men. Don''t worry. I''m ok. After all, I''m just fighting with my brother Ying. One hour is enough for me to recover." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly sat down and began to recover his physical strength and adjust his state.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Mo Dang Tian is also relieved. Although Liu Yiheng looks embarrassed, his clothes are cut in many places, there are still bloodstains on them, and his hair is a little confused, but his face is very normal, which also shows that Liu Yiheng has no problem.


    At this time, he lianqianyue said with a smile: "demon dangtian, your worries are unnecessary. Although the battle between Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying is extremely dangerous and fierce, they do not use the power of their spiritual pulse. So naturally, they will not be seriously hurt. Although Liu Yiheng looks embarrassed, it is just some skin injuries, but Liu Yiheng is just a little wounded Yiheng has a spirit body. It can be said that the injury has no influence on Liu Yiheng. What Dugu Xue said just now should be because of these points. If you care about them, you will be confused. "


    After listening to Helian Qianyue''s words, the devil dangtian looked at Dugu Xue, then narrowed his eyes and said, "Helian Qianyue, don''t tell me what I care about that smelly boy. What does it have to do with him if he doesn''t die?"


    Dugu Xue: "hard mouth."


    "Do you want to die? Don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you are ahead of me. " The devil dangtian said in a cruel voice.


    Dugu Xue: "I don''t care about you." Then Dugu Xue did not take care of the devil, but closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Helian Qianyue laughed and said, "time is precious. You can''t win the final place with a fight." After saying that, Helian Qianyue also sat down and meditated.


    Zhuge Lingqi looked at the devil dangtian, and then said: "the devil is the devil, the annoying guy." After saying that, Zhuge Lingqi also sat down and closed her eyes.


    Magic dangtian bit his teeth and said, "you are a woman, or I will teach you a good lesson." Then he sat down and meditated.


    An hour passed quickly. Of course, Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness at the moment has indeed recovered to its peak. However, Liu Yiheng felt helpless at one point. That is, he did not have time to digest all the inspiration he got after He Ying''s fight. After all, Liu Yiheng had a lot of insight from this battle, although in the process of fighting He also digested some, but this is a drop in the bucket to Liu Yiheng''s perception.


    However, when the time came, Liu Yiheng could not continue to digest and should have learned from natural combat, so he also opened his eyes.


    Because there were only five players this time, only two arenas were open at the moment, and the ten referees were divided into two groups. At this time, everyone''s combat effectiveness was extremely strong, especially after seeing Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying''s natural combat. Therefore, one referee or even two referees dare not say that he can ensure the safety of both sides, But five people can be foolproof.


    Ling Yuexin didn''t talk nonsense and started directly. This time, it was still the arena''s own choice. Soon, four lights fell from the two arena. After Liu Yiheng saw these four lights, Liu Yiheng squinted and laughed, because Liu Yiheng was very lucky to be the one in the sky.


    The devil dangtian looked at his opponent. It was Dugu Xue. He laughed and said to Liu Yiheng, "you are really lucky." Then he turned his head and continued to say to Dugu Xue, "we are really enemies."


    Dugu Xue: "sure."


    "Let''s go."


    "Good." After that, the two men jumped onto the ring together.


    Zhuge Lingqi bit his teeth, took a look at Helian Qianyue, and then said, "it seems that we still have a war this time."


    Helian Qianyue said calmly: "yes, we will have a war sooner or later.""Well, let''s go then." Then Zhuge Lingqi took the lead in the arena, followed by Helian Qianyue.


    In addition, after they went to the arena, they didn''t rush to fight each other. They also looked at each other. Just like the first duel between Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng, maybe it was the duel between Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng, so they didn''t rush to do it. Of course, it was also because of the relationship between Liu Yiheng and that of Liu Yiheng And, otherwise, it would have been a long time ago.


    "Dugu Xue, the strength of our two should be equal. If it is before, I don''t care about anything, but this time it''s different. I really don''t want to hurt you."


    Dugu Xue nodded: "me too."


    "Hello Do you have to be so cold? "


    "You''re not used to it?"


    Magic dangtian shook his head, and then said: "forget it, you cold hearted guy, no matter how I am used to it."


    "Tell me about it."


    Magic dangtian knew what Dugu Xue meant, and then said, "in fact, this ranking does not mean much to us, and this award is not very significant to us, do you think?"


    "Yes."


    "What I want most, in fact, is the same as Ying Tiansheng. I want to find a good person, without any burden, without any constraints, and without any other interests. We fought once more than ten years ago, but that time was for ranking. We all had a utilitarian mind. Five years ago, we had a fight, but that time was good and evil We all have our own goals and interests in the war, so this time I want to discard them all. We will simply fight a big war, no matter what the outcome is. "


    After hearing this, Dugu Xue outlined a smile, and then said, "yes, just as I want to."


    Magic dangtian: "well, it''s better to..."


    Dugu Xue: "in fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I have a proposal. I don''t know if you want to accept it."


    "Er For the sake of all the words you have said, I''ll listen to your proposal


    "Take me three."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2319

    After hearing Dugu Xue''s words, the devil dangtian was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Dugu Xue, what do you mean?"


    Dugu Xue said calmly: "take me three knives."


    "Crazy, can''t you talk well? Wait Do you mean... "


    "Yes, take me three."


    Magic dangtian: "well, if you don''t have an electric mind to talk to you, you really can''t do it."


    "Are you ready? I will not be merciful, because you are not Liu Yiheng, and I am not born with it. " After saying that, a single sword with white dense, endless fierce and cold appeared in Dugu Xue''s hand, which was the spirit of Dugu Xue, Xueguang Dao.


    Magic dangtian: "since I am not Liu Yiheng, and you are not born, why should I ask you to be merciful? Let''s do it. "


    Dugu Xue: "OK, the first way, Dugu asks for love." After that, he cut out with a knife.


    After the knife was cut out, I saw a white light mark, thinking directly that the devil dangtian had struck the past. On the light trace, there was a deep sense of cold, but also a strong sense of knife. What''s more, there was also a feeling of attachment in the cold, which seemed to be weeping and telling, making people unconsciously feel like falling into this cold attachment Feeling.


    This is absolutely a powerful sword, which is several grades stronger than the attack of the White House and the Party style.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this knife, his eyes also brightened, and then he said in a low voice: "is this Dugu Xue''s martial arts and combat effectiveness? It''s terrible. It seems that none of the top five people in the xiaoshenzhan list have a false reputation. "


    Guan Bai''s eyes widened at the moment, as if he wanted to keep Dugu Xue''s knife firmly in mind. At the same time, he also wanted to see how the devil dangtian would deal with this sword, because the significance of such a combat team was too great. One was Dugu Xue''s attack, the other was to see how the devil dangtian dealt with it.


    After seeing Dugu Xue''s attack, the devil dangtian''s eyes became serious. At the same time, he also had a long sword in his hand. Then the sword kept drawing circles and said, "your Dugu jueqianjian is stronger than before. I don''t know you are stimulated again, but it''s OK. Then I''ll take your Dugu Qingqing chop again." Then their swords collided.


    However, this time, He Ying''s fight with Liu Yiheng was different. Instead of a simple "Ding Ding Ding Ding" sound, he made a deafening roar, because both of them focused on their own spiritual weapons, so that their martial arts skills could play to the most extreme attack, and at the same time, they could give full play to the most extreme attack power.


    After dozens of attacks, Dugu Xue is still independent, still so proud, so cold, so aloof, just like the real Aoxue Hanmei. At the same time, because of the collision between the two people, it sets off the afterwave of spiritual power, blowing his snow-white clothes up and down, which adds an immortal spirit to people''s attention Objective.


    On the other hand, the devil dangtian was in a bit of a mess. Although his clothes had not hurt his body, it was obviously not so good as that of Dugu Xue.


    Seeing the appearance of devil dangtian, Dugu Xue said in a cold voice: "your magic circle sword formula is much stronger than before, and you have completely presented my first sword. Then you are taking my second sword." After saying that, he quickly moved forward, and at the same time cut out, and said: "the second Dao, Dugu beheads emotion."


    The power of this knife is stronger than just now, and there is no emotion in it. It is heartless and cold. It seems that it is not only to kill the opponent, but also to kill everything, whether it is the opponent or the emotion.


    Mo dangtian is also very familiar with Dugu Xue''s attack. He also knows how powerful this sword is. So he is also completely tightening his nerves at the moment, and then the sword continues to draw circles. However, this sword is quite different from that just now, because his long sword seems to bring out a trail of shadows, and there are black swords on top of the sword Mang, these breath is cold and fierce, which makes people feel that not only the attack power is strong, but also the defense force can not be ignored.


    At the same time, the sword seems to cater to the trend of heaven and earth. The long sword has a series of shadows, and the shadow is full of black swords. It is round and firm. It makes people feel that no matter how they attack, they can''t break such a defense. At the same time, the counterattack of the other side will continue.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this, he was stunned for a moment, because he felt that the sword of magic dangtian was similar to Ying''s natural sword technique.


    This is the way Ying was born with. He had both attack and defense. What he possessed was not only his sword technique, but also the small sword on the long sword. If the long sword went with the small sword, it would form such a tendency to cater to the heaven and earth. Even Liu Yiheng at that time had no choice but to face such a sword move, and even could not find any loopholes.


    Now the magic dangtian''s sword technique is the same, but she replaced the small sword on the tip of Yingtian''s long sword with the black awn.


    So Liu Yiheng said calmly, "brother Ying, the martial arts skills of magic dangtian seem to be similar to yours."Ying was born to nod and said: "yes, but there are also different places. Although his martial arts skills also rely on the power of heaven and earth, and the black sword is extremely sharp, but there are still shortcomings."


    "Oh? Is it? What''s not enough. "


    "That is to seek perfection too much and forget the role of martial arts itself. Martial arts is originally to enhance their own combat, improve their fighting ability, and then let themselves defeat their opponents. Therefore, no matter what the martial arts, there is only one meaning, that is, to improve their combat effectiveness and then defeat the opponents, rather than pursue the martial arts As long as your body is moving, there will be loopholes. How can you be perfect? "


    "But this is not a real flaw, is it?"


    Ying was born to nod and said: "yes, it is not. But whether it is attack or defense, it will be greatly reduced because of his pursuit of perfect martial arts skills. If not, then his attack and defense will be upgraded to a higher level. In fact, when you and I were fighting, you should also find that there are loopholes in our two martial arts Ignored, but when these loopholes appear, they are also the most powerful defense and attack of both of us. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, then said with a smile, "it''s true. What do you think of Dugu Xue''s Sabre technique?"


    "The same is true of his Sabre technique. Too much pursuit of perfection leads to more than enough."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "yes, I also feel his pursuit of perfection."


    "The acme can indeed be pursued, but it is impossible to go too far, let alone to start at an impossible place, because it will only lead people into confusion and even pain."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I can feel a special emotional power in Dugu Xue''s Sabre technique. Has he ever experienced anything before?" Liu Yiheng just asked casually. He really didn''t believe that he was born to pay attention to such boring things.


    Ying was born with a smile, and then said, "I really know."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I didn''t expect that brother Ying would pay attention to others? Does brother Ying have a heart of eight trigrams


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2320

    Ying was born to shake his head and said: "I don''t have time to really pay attention to other people''s gossip, but I know about Dugu Xue, because I have a friend who told me about Dugu Xue."


    "Your friend?"


    Ying was born to nod his head and said, "yes, a friend of mine, but unfortunately, he has died in an experience. Because of this, I will remember his words very clearly."


    "Tell me, then."


    Ying was born: "well, if it''s someone else, I won''t say it, but you''re different, brother Liu."


    "In fact, the reason why Dugu Xue has become so now is also because there is a sad story. At that time, Dugu Xue should be only about 20 years old. He met a girl, and they fell in love very quickly. At that time, they had a happy life. Dugu Xue also liked that girl more and more, and put in all his feelings, but unfortunately ¡­¡±


    When she said this, she was born to pause for a moment, and then continued: "the girl did not know what had happened. She suddenly disappeared without leaving any information or words. This gave Dugu Xue a great blow. However, Dugu Xue still had hope in her heart, so she practiced hard and practiced everywhere, I want to ease my heart''s missing for that girl with practice and experience, and at the same time, I''m looking for the girl''s whereabouts. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "so did that girl never appear in the end?"


    Ying Tiansheng sighed and then said: "if that girl hasn''t appeared all the time, then Dugu Xue may not be what she is now. Of course, maybe he won''t achieve what he is now. However, there are advantages and disadvantages in this way. Although Dugu Xue is very strong now, he has also entered a dead end, which can be said that he is trapped by love It has a huge impact on his future development. If he can''t really come out, then he may not go far. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "if it is, it would be a pity. But what happened?"


    Ying Tiansheng: "that girl has disappeared for ten years. In these ten years, the girl has never been heard of. Although Dugu Xue is still searching for the girl''s whereabouts while practicing, she can''t find her. But ten years later, the girl appears here, but when the girl appears, it is the beginning of Dugu Xue''s nightmare."


    "Is that girl already in love with others?"


    Should be born: "it is true, but not just like, but already married, and that girl married is the most painful for Dugu Xue."


    "Who is it?"


    "He is his most respected elder martial brother. Because he has been looking for the girl''s whereabouts, Dugu Xue has not been able to return to Wanren mountain villa for ten years. However, after he has completed an experience, experienced several life and death, and returned to Wanren mountain villa, he found that he had been searching for the girl for ten years and missed the girl for ten years, and he even became his wife However, it''s no wonder that Dugu Xue''s heart broke down, because the two people who betrayed themselves, one is the girl who loves the most and gives all her feelings, and the other is his most respected senior brother. No matter who they are, they will collapse in their hearts. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "the atmosphere of conspiracy is very strong."


    Ying Tiansheng nodded and said: "yes, it is. In fact, that girl was originally the cousin of the elder martial brother, but Dugu Xue had never seen her before. In fact, the elder martial brother had long been dissatisfied with Dugu Xue, and even hated him very much, because Dugu Xue''s talent and potential were above him, and there was nothing at first, but after a period of time After Dugu Xue showed his talent and potential, the villa leader began to pay more attention to Dugu Xue, which made his elder martial brother feel flustered and frightened. Because he was the first person in Wanren mountain villa before, he was favored, trusted and sought after by all people. However, after Dugu Xue appeared, his status obviously declined, so he hated Dugu Xue, Because he thought it was Dugu Xue who forcibly robbed him of everything. "


    "However, this elder martial brother is also very resourceful. On the contrary, he takes great care of Dugu Xue, which is all-round and meticulous care. He doesn''t care that Dugu Xue has robbed him of his position in Wanren mountain villa, which makes him have a real respect for him. He is willing to be close to him, and has a lot to do with him In his own affairs, the elder martial brother also had a deep understanding of Dugu Xue. Then he let his cousin get close to Dugu Xue, and wanted to use his feelings to stop Dugu Xue''s cultivation. "


    "Because the elder martial brother knows Dugu Xue very well, he is very clear about his personality and emotion. He also tells his cousin all these things. So his cousin can easily get the love of Dugu Xue. However, the elder martial brother soon finds that even if Dugu Xue is immersed in love, his cultivation speed is still very fast, so he makes his cousin lose Trace, I want to use this kind of attack to destroy Dugu Xue. "


    "Soon he found out that his cousin''s disappearance really hit Dugu Xue, but it seemed to make him practice harder, and his strength and realm were improved faster, which was contrary to the idea of the elder martial brother. So the elder martial brother had another plan, that is to marry his cousin and bring him back to Wanren mountain villa."Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "jealousy is so terrible. Since Dugu Xue respects senior brother so much, even if Dugu Xue really surpasses the elder martial brother, he will still respect him. After all, some emotions do not speak with strength."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the elder martial brother doesn''t understand this. Dugu Xue is really depressed for a period of time because of the double attack from the elder martial brother and his cousin. The villa leader of Wanren mountain villa doesn''t know how to solve this problem. After all, he can''t directly participate in the emotional affairs of his disciples, so he can only let Dugu Xue continue to go out to experience, and then in one experience, Dugu Xue has won By chance, at the same time, he also knew the secret of the elder martial brother and his cousin. "


    Liu Yiheng: "so what did Dugu Xue do?"


    Ying was naturally indifferent and said: "he directly asked the elder martial brother why he wanted to do this to him, and also asked why the girl did what to him. Unfortunately, the answer he got was only ridicule and ridicule. Although he was no longer the opponent of Dugu Xue at that time, he didn''t believe that Dugu Xue dared to kill him, and since Dugu Xue knew everything, then Naturally, he doesn''t have any scruples, and his words are also very ugly. "


    "However, he forgot that Dugu Xue''s temperament had changed greatly after the girl''s disappearance and the betrayal of the two people. So Dugu Xue was angry and killed the elder martial brother and his cousin directly. Then he got the chance to kill the three swords, which was nameless and merciless, but turned into Dugu''s heartless beheading. At that time, he was even more crazy Her eyebrows were all white overnight, and now she is cold hearted and cold hearted


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "it''s really a sad and cruel story."


    When Liu Yiheng said this, the collision between the devil dangtian and Ying was over. The two figures crossed each other with their backs to each other. Then both of them were injured. However, it was not known whether the two men had won or lost because of this move.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2321

    Magic dangtian first turned his head and looked at the wound on his left shoulder. Then he said indifferently, "your Sabre technique is more and more sharp, more and more powerful, and more and more terrible, but also more and more strange."


    At the same time, Dugu Xue also turned his head, looked at the wound on his left arm, and then said coldly, "your sword technique is the same, but what do you mean by my strange sword technique?"


    "Don''t you find out for yourself?"


    Dugu Xue shook his head and said, "No


    "Is it? But I just feel a little weird, but I don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s extreme. " Magic dangtian said.


    After listening to the words of magic dangtian, Dugu Xue was stunned for a moment, and then said: "shouldn''t martial arts pursue extremes?"


    "Martial arts is martial arts. Extreme is a kind of emotion and a mood. Don''t you understand these?"


    "This Thank you for your warning


    "But you seem to say that my swordsmanship is a little strange, is that what you mean?"


    "Yes, your swordsmanship is too perfect."


    Magic dangtian: "Oh? Is that so? "


    "Yes, you just said that martial arts is martial arts. Since it''s martial arts, there must be loopholes. No matter how hard you try, you can''t make martial arts perfect. You can''t do it, and no one can do it."


    "Ha ha, what you said also made me open. It seems that this war has already gained something."


    "So do I. It''s a knife''s throw."


    Magic dangtian squinted his eyes and said, "do you really want to use that knife? I remember ten years ago, when you used that knife, there were hidden dangers. "


    "Don''t worry about this. That''s my business."


    "Then I''ll take you."


    "Well, you''ll see." After saying that, he slowly raised the snow knife in his hand, at the same time, there was a knife on his head.


    When this sword appeared, many people were shocked to hear it, because it was Dugu Xue''s pulse soul, Qi pulse soul and Xue Yun Dao.


    Xue Yun Dao and Xue Guang Dao merged together, and then Dugu Xue suddenly swung out his sword. Then he saw a white light of the knife, thinking that the devil dangtian had attacked the past. The power of this knife was too powerful. It was a perfect combination of pulse soul and martial arts, and also a perfect combination of spirit weapon.


    At the same time, Dugu Xue''s cold voice also came out: "Dugu annihilated."


    This name is really suitable for this Dao, because it really seems to annihilate everything, and even to annihilate the whole continent in it. It seems that this knife is going to break up mountains and rivers, and it also seems to be able to collapse the earth.


    Magic dangtian saw such a situation, coldly said: "you this knife still makes people feel shudder, but this time I have been ready to see my magic flame sword." Then, a black light appeared on the top of the devil dangtian''s head, which was the same as the black light that appeared when the devil dangtian resisted Dugu Xue''s second knife.


    Then the black light directly injected into the long sword of the devil dangtian, and then a sword was also cut out, and then saw a huge black sword, directly thinking of the white sword, rushed past.


    When they saw this attack, many people widened their eyes, because this attack was totally different from Liu Yiheng''s and Ying''s natural confrontation. Ying Ying''s and Liu Yiheng''s duels did not use the power of the spiritual pulse. It was more of a delicate competition. It looked wonderful, but there was not much danger.


    However, this time, it is different. Dugu Xue and Mo dangtian are really fighting. It is also a competition between them in all aspects. Such a battle is very dangerous. If any party makes a mistake, it will not be hurt, but die.


    But there are also two people, not only lamenting the two people''s attack and defense, but also lamenting the way they attack and defend. They are Guan Bai and Xiao Qiuyu.


    After seeing Dugu Xue''s attack, Xiao Qiuyu narrowed his eyes, and then gently said: "so it is, so it is, ha ha Why didn''t I think of it? I always feel that there are some defects in my sword drawing and sword closing movements, which are quite different from the feeling in the painting. It turns out that because of this, I finally understand the fusion of pulse soul and spirit instrument


    After seeing the defense of magic dangtian, Guan Bai said calmly: "this It''s incredible. It''s amazing that the pulse soul and the spirit weapon can cooperate in this way. The pulse soul can not only cooperate with the attack of the spirit weapon, but also blend with the spirit weapon, and then launch the overall attack and defense. It really opened my eyes. "


    When Liu Yiheng heard these two people''s words, he just laughed and said nothing more, but he was really happy for them.


    The two men''s attacks soon collided with each other, and then we saw a spectacle, that is, a white sword and a black sword constantly collide and impact in the air, but this situation is rare, so we all look at it, but finally, after several collisions, the white sword and the black sword disappeared at the same time.When the sword disappeared at the same time, Dugu Xue and magic Dang heaven retreated at the same time. They stopped until they stepped back to the edge of the arena, and then almost half knelt on the arena at the same time, supported on the ground with swords, and they looked at each other together.


    Two seconds later, the devil Dang sky spits out a blood, then shakes his head and says, "you won, did not expect that ten years ago I was defeated under this knife, ten years later, I still can not crack your knife, so I..."


    Dugu snow also shed blood from the mouth corner, and said, "no, I lost."


    "Hum Do you think I need you to let me? I lose or lose, and there is nothing to be ashamed of. " Devil dangtian said angrily, in fact, these people really don''t care about the five treasures. What they care about is their ranking on the list of small gods. Although they don''t care about their mouths, their hearts and behaviors can''t be cheated.


    Dugu Xue said quietly: "I don''t let you, but because you did win."


    "Why?"


    "Because the attacking side is me and you are the defensive side, then I naturally take the advantage. After all, the attacking side has a huge psychological advantage. This advantage may be more powerful than the earth benefit in the sky. But you block my three knives, then it will prove that you are stronger than me. Besides, I said at the beginning, only you need to pick me three."


    After hearing this, the devil Dang said immediately, "Dugu Xue, are you serious?"


    "It is natural. I don''t want anyone or anyone to let me let him because if I let the first one, I am not qualified to do it with me. I hope we can play a good time next time we are playing." After that, Dugu Xue turned and jumped off the challenge arena.


    "Hello..." "The devil Dang Tian reached out his hand, but Dugu Xue was already under the arena, so he shook his head and said," so, this ranking will not make any sense. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2322

    After magic dangtian finished speaking, he also jumped out of the challenge arena, but his words were heard by Liu Yiheng. So after magic Dang finished the challenge arena, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "congratulations."


    "There''s nothing to be congratulated about. In fact, the significance of this war is not very great."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "it''s really not big, but you and Dugu Xue know the harvest, but the ranking you said is meaningless. What do you mean?"


    Magic dangtian narrowed his eyes and said, "you are so smart that people don''t like it."


    "Ah I can''t help it. Sometimes I''m very upset. Why am I so smart? " Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Brother Liu, what you said is shameless. I will blush for you."


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "why should you blush for brother Liu? If you blush for brother Liu, it''s also our sister. "


    Should be born with a smile, and then said: "indeed, I can''t turn, or you three to do it for me."


    Liu Yiheng glanced at Ying Tiansheng and said, "why don''t I have to face? Do you think I''m stupid


    Should naturally shake his head and say, "this is not In this world, no one dares to think Liu is stupid


    "If I am not stupid, is it wrong for me to call myself clever?"


    After hearing this, Ying was also in a pause for a moment, because he understood that Liu Yiheng''s intelligence was absolutely rare in the world, and his understanding was incomparable. He was sure that if Liu Yiheng had his own fortune, Liu Yiheng might have been so powerful that he could not be picked up. Thinking of this, he shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    The devil dangtian laughed, and then said, "brother Liu Yiheng, you are naturally smart. Otherwise, how could you possibly take our month I wish you knew


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "thank you for dancing."


    Magic dangtian: "in fact, I also want to thank dance shadow, but the thing you just said about ranking is actually just a contest between the five of us. Now we have to add the two of you. As for the others, there is an obvious gap between us. If we want to say that we are close to each other, maybe it is only the monk and the girl named Xiaomo who is around you."


    "But it doesn''t make sense?"


    Magic dangtian said calmly: "because of you and should be born to fight, so we feel that this ranking has no real significance. Although we still care about it, but now, I really feel that the meaning is much less. What''s more, the arena war itself is not suitable for ranking, after all, the battle between us is not fair Maybe when the time comes, the seven of us get together and play a good game, then the ranking will be really meaningful. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I see. But do you really think there is any significance in the Xiaoshen battle list?"


    "Er That''s right. By the time we reach the age of 50, our names will disappear from the list, but don''t you know? Why is Xiaoshen battle list called Xiaoshen battle list? "


    "Is there a real God war list?"


    Magic dangtian laughed and said, "it''s natural. Since there is a small God battle list, there will be a real God war list. However, the real God war list is not here, but on the top of liehua mountain. However, the masters on the list are all old people over 500 years old, and there has never been a person less than 500 years old on the list."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "do you think there were people like us before?"


    Magic dangtian laughed and said, "it''s really not, because five of us are called the five most talented and potential people in tens of thousands of years. Of course, that one of them is also the most powerful one." After saying that, he looked at Helian Qianyue, which was still on the challenge arena.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the battle between Helian Qianyue and Zhuge Lingqi. He nodded and said, "he is really strong, but his situation seems to be some special?"


    "What''s special?" Magic dangtian asked excitedly.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I can''t tell you for a moment. I just feel that this man is a little strange. He seems to have a lot of secrets, but it seems that they are transparent."


    After hearing this, the devil dangtian said in disappointment, "I knew this for a long time. That guy is a contradiction. How can people like us have no secrets?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, the secret I said is not the secret you understand."


    "Do you see anything else?"


    Liu Yiheng: "I can''t say that, but I think we will soon know, and it should be in the four heavenly regions."


    Ying was born with a smile and said: "the four fields of heaven are very strange. If you are right, brother Liu, then the four fields of heaven are not just strange, but dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, there may be danger in the four heavenly regions.""But in the past, no one has ever been in danger. Is there any exception this time?" Magic dangtian said.


    Ying Tiansheng: "didn''t you say that the five of you are rare to see for thousands of years. Since you have all appeared, do you think that other things will not change?"


    "This..."


    Dugu Xue suddenly said: "a few years ago, I felt two strange Qi appeared in the East, which made me feel very strange. Now I know that the two strange Qi should be the two of you."


    Magic Dang day suddenly thought of something, and then said: "yes, I want to remember, it was you two."


    "What do you mean?" said Liu Yiheng


    "The meaning is very simple, because in the five continents of Shenzhou, there are countless young masters, but compared with the five of us, there is a huge gap. It is like a door. The five of us are in the door, and the others are outside. This door is the test of talent, potential and ability It''s a pity that the monk will come to our side. But a few years ago, we felt that the door had been opened, and two people opened the door with their own strength. Although they were just standing in front of the door, the door opened, but the difference was just to step in. But now, you have entered. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "there are still such things."


    Ying Tiansheng: "it seems that this door is really interesting. Unfortunately, there is a door in my heart, but you are not in it. Only brother Liu is there."


    At this time, a sarcastic voice said: "you are really arrogant, do you think you really entered the door? It''s just that you''re not qualified to step in


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2323

    Should be born to turn to look at the speaker, and then said: "ha ha, the original is to laugh without injury, but your ability seems to be not ah, otherwise, how can you even the first five are unable to enter?"


    After listening to Ying''s words, he sneered and said, "there are many changes and luck in the arena battle. If I didn''t meet Dugu Xue, how could I have been defeated? But it''s just a challenge. Do you two really think you''ve entered our side? You two are far from each other. "


    The magic Dang day said: "some things are not you said that disappeared, because some things are doomed, and should be born and Liu Yiheng into our side is also doomed."


    Hearing this, he suddenly laughed, and then said, "devil dangtian, you have nothing to do for these two dogs! But it doesn''t matter. Even if the two of them have joined your evil cult, you can''t turn over the evil cult, because evil can''t do good. "


    "Besides, people don''t look up to you at all. From the words and tone of those two arrogant guys, you should understand that, don''t you?"


    Magic dangtian: "I really don''t care about this. Maybe after a while, I won''t look up to them any more, and I''m not even qualified to be friends with them. But at present, I can at least become friends with them."


    "You are a disgrace to us in mainland China. It is an insult to me to be with you."


    Magic Dang day also want to speak, Liu Yiheng directly interrupted the magic dangtian, but said calmly: "don''t talk to such a person, he seems to have been possessed by the devil."


    "Fart, you''re crazy. Boy, you''re with the devil, and you say I''m crazy. It''s ridiculous."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I don''t know if the red moon sect is a demon sect, and I don''t care. After all, they didn''t do anything sorry for me, but I think you all have problems with your heads."


    "You say I have a problem with my head? Boy, do you want to die? Do you really think I dare not move you here? "


    Should born: "I really think so, if you want to start, I can accompany."


    "Hum Then I will


    Smile without injury words have not finished, a cold voice spread out to say: "who starts first, who will roll out for me."


    Smiling without injury, she turned her head and looked at Ling Yuexin, and then said, "Tianji Pavilion is also a righteous person. Can you just watch the people of the demon sect flaunt their power here?"


    Ling Yuexin: "I don''t care what the right way is. We Tianji Pavilion is also the right way in your mouth."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hum The right way in your mouth is just your boasting or a slogan, but you have done a lot of wrong things with this slogan. Some things are even more resolute than those real demons do. What we Tianji Pavilion wants to protect is the common people in the whole land of Shenzhou. "


    Smile without injury, smile, and then say: "it seems that your slogan is bigger than ours."


    "Whatever you think, if you think you''re qualified to fight me now, try it."


    Xiaowushang squinted, but he didn''t dare to really compete with Ling Yuexin, because he knew that this girl, who looked only in her twenties, was definitely over 500 years old, and her strength was even more spiritual. He had not the strength to deal with such an expert, so he had to sit down.


    However, he said calmly: "I really dare not, but I hope that your Tianji Pavilion is really to protect all living beings in the world."


    Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and Ying Tiansheng and said, "those two people have reached the critical moment. You two arrogant guys, can you block that punch?"


    After xiaowushang finished, Liu Yiheng and others turned their heads and looked at the challenge arena. At the moment, he lianqianyue and Zhuge Lingqi were fighting to the most critical thing. However, most of the time, Zhuge Lingqi was attacking, and Helian Qianyue was defending.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng has always been concerned about the battle between the two men. After all, he can do two things with one mind. When he speaks, he will not affect his attention to the challenge arena, nor is he purely distracted.


    Liu Yiheng found that Helian Qianyue seldom used the magic side of the twin gods and demons. He could even say that he could hardly use the magic side of the twin gods and Demons unless he had a small amount of attack. Generally, he used the God''s side to attack and defend. This is what Liu Yiheng feels strange about. After all, the reason why the twin gods and demons are powerful is because of the dual nature of the gods and demons, and the power amplifier is balanced and powerful However, if you only use one side of the sword, the power will be greatly reduced. Besides, there is a complete set of sword techniques, Qianjun sword formula.


    However, at the moment Zhuge Lingqi has launched the most powerful attack. Her spiritual pulse is his fist, also known as the Huangjue hand. At this time, Zhuge Lingqi also said coldly: "wanhuang boxing is the ultimate mystery, and huangquan is the world shaking." Then a huge golden fist directly thought that Helian Qianyue had shocked the past. At this time, Zhuge Lingqi could not be seen, only one fist could be seen. It was as if Zhuge Lingqi was integrated into the fist.He lianqianyue became serious, and then his whole body glittered with gold. This was his pulse soul, the God side of the twin demon spirits. At the same time, he drew out his sword and said calmly, "the divine light suddenly appears." Then one sword stabbed out, and then one sword turned into ten swords, ten swords into hundreds of swords, and hundreds of swords turned into thousands of swords. Soon a sword net was formed.


    The two men''s attacks hit each other. Zhuge Lingqi''s attack looks very domineering, but it can''t break through Helian Qianyue''s sword net in any case. Finally, after a loud noise, Zhuge Lingqi is directly bounced away, and Helian Qianyue flies backwards out, until it stops at the side of the challenge arena, and then says: "ZHUGE girl''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, which is really true Congratulations. "


    Zhuge Lingqi sighed and said, "but I still can''t break through your sword net."


    "Your attack is strong and domineering, but your martial arts should be both tough and soft. Although boxing and sabre are all about hegemony and prestige, and toughness and bravery, if you always seek these things, you will be easily seen through. Because there is no change in them, then the opponent will not be concerned about the intensity of your attack. Just adapt to it. That''s why you have never had one It is also the biggest reason why you are not the opponent of Dugu Xue and magic dangtian


    Zhuge Lingqi listened to this, squinted, and then said: "you seem to have changed."


    "It''s true, because I feel something that you haven''t felt yet. Maybe it''s a special feeling."


    "No way. Since you can sense it, I can definitely sense it. Do you mean that our door has been opened and the two people are already standing in front of it?"


    Helian Qianyue said calmly: "you can feel this naturally, and those two people are not only standing in front of the door, but also have entered our side. This is an undoubted thing. Even if I am not 100% sure to defeat those two people, but I am not talking about this matter."


    "Oh, so what else do you feel?"


    Helian Qianyue shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but some things are absolutely active and unchangeable. Maybe I am not the only one who has sensed this thing. Of course, no one can be sure of it."


    "What else?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2324

    Helian Qianyue nodded and said, "yes, there are such things. That''s why I am anxious to point you out. I hope you can go further. Your strength and realm will not be affected because of your personality and your wrong understanding of martial arts, because you may be the real future of this continent."


    Zhuge Qianqi said, "what''s the change in your eyes? Do I need your advice? I have my own master. "


    "Ha ha Is your master still your opponent


    "This Even if my master is not my opponent now, his insight and ability are not comparable to ours. "


    He lianqianyue shook his head and said, "his insight and ability are not weak, but his strength level is not directly proportional to his insight and ability. He sees some things, but he does not necessarily understand them. It is because their talent and potential do not support them to see or understand. This is for the sake of a master of spiritual realm, it is impossible to be alone It''s because what they see is completely different from what a spirit can see, and they can''t see anything higher. "


    After hearing this, Zhuge Lingqi shook his head and said, "but we haven''t become spirits yet. Maybe you are the closest one, but you are not. You are the same realm as my master."


    Helian Qianyue: "it''s true. You''re not wrong at all. But do you really think your master can cultivate you into a spirit God? Now, it''s the old people who are helping you


    Zhuge Lingqi squinted and then said, "well, you are right."


    He lianqianyue then said: "in fact, I used to have some privacy. I had already seen the weakness in your martial arts and fighting methods. I was afraid that you would surpass me. Therefore, I have never said that the talent and potential of the four of you are better than me. It''s only because I have my own unique special reasons that I have always overwhelmed you."


    After hearing this, Zhuge Lingqi was puzzled and confused in her eyes. Then she said, "do you also care about the ranking of xiaoshenzhan?" When Zhuge Lingqi asked about this sentence, he felt as if something was wrong with him. Helian Qianyue was so gentle and indifferent. How could he care about this?


    "I am not yet fifty." Said Helian Qianyue.


    "So you really care."


    Helian Qianyue nodded and said: "I do care, but what I care more is that I don''t want the four of you to leave me behind one day, and then let me never see your back."


    "It''s just incredible."


    "There''s nothing incredible, but now I understand that some things are doomed, and I shouldn''t underestimate myself. Well, I won''t say anything about you. I''ve finished your boxing. So, let''s talk about it. His sword skill is the same weakness as you. It''s too soft, so I can''t show the true mystery of his sword technique Miao, maybe it''s similar to your two personalities. That''s why when you two attack together, you have infinite power, but when you separate, you are not the opponents of Dugu Xue and Mo dangtian. "


    Zhuge Lingqi: "I don''t think so."


    Helian Qianyue: "I know you are unconvinced, but this is the fact. You should also see that Dugu Xue and xiaowudang have been suppressed all the time. If you meet Dugu Xue and magic dangtian, it will definitely be the same effect. But if you two together, maybe you can compete with Dugu Xue and Magic dangtian. This is the complement of your two weaknesses Of course, Dugu Xue and Mo dangtian also have weaknesses in their martial arts, but I think they can see the clues to each other in this fight. "


    "And you?"


    He lianqianyue: "I also have my own weakness. But now no one is qualified to instruct me. Of course, maybe I have, but I haven''t met it yet, but it doesn''t matter. I feel that I don''t have much time. That''s why I say such words. I hope you can tell Xiao Wushang that Kendo is the real road. If one pursues the change of sword technique, he will say this If he forgets the power of the sword, he will never become a real master. "


    When Zhuge Lingqi heard this, she also had a deep understanding. It was also because she seemed to really feel the sincerity of Helian''s thousand months, and then said, "well, I understand, but why do you let me tell you to laugh without hurt?"


    "Don''t you know that I like you with a smile?"


    "Like me?"


    He lianqianyue laughed and said, "of course, Wushang hall is as good as evil as Wanren mountain villa. However, because he likes you with no hurt, the supreme hall is really tied to you. What''s more, he has been following you with all his heart in spite of his own safety and future. Don''t tell me You don''t know his mind at all? "


    "I really don''t know, no matter what the supreme hall is like, but they are definitely not the evil way, but the right way. Since they are the right way, then...""Well, don''t say anything. I don''t want to hear about the right way and the evil way now, and I won''t care. After all, whether it''s the right way or the evil way, it''s all a dispute between human beings. Besides, do you really think you''re the right way? Where did your cognition come from? Was it because hongyuezong had fought against us before? Is the force against us the devil''s way? "


    "Isn''t it? If you say that, I really doubt your purpose


    "Well, it seems that you are really getting into the top of your head, but that''s OK. You will understand it later. What I said just now is just a piece of advice for you, not a warning or a warning, not to mention..." There was a flash of black light in his eyes. He frowned and pain appeared on his face, but he soon recovered. Then he continued: "well, that''s all for today." But now his face had cooled.


    Zhuge Lingqi: "hum Well, I''m not your opponent anyway. Goodbye, I''ll give up. " After that, he jumped directly out of the ring.


    Helian Qianyue didn''t look at Zhuge Lingqi and others, but got off the challenge arena with a cold face, and then sat down directly and began to meditate.


    Liu Yiheng has been paying close attention to Helian Qianyue. At the moment, he feels that the secret of Helian Qianyue is becoming more and more mysterious and obvious. However, Liu Yiheng does not find out what the secret is, so he can only shake his head.


    After Zhuge Lingqi got off the challenge arena, he thought about it for a while, and then found Xiao Wushang and told him some words.


    After hearing Zhuge Lingqi''s words, she also frowned and said, "these words are really what Helian Qianyue said."


    "Yes, don''t you think he''s right? But I also think that your sword technique is too soft. Although it gives people a continuous feeling, it can''t defeat the opponent quickly. It''s a waste of spiritual power and physical strength. "


    Xiaowushang immediately said: "I''m not talking about this. Since Helian Qianyue has said it, I will naturally reflect on myself. After all, we are not his opponents, or if we are alone, we are definitely not the opponents of Dugu Xue and magic dangtian."


    "Shut up, how can I beat the devil dangtian?"


    "You Yes, yes, yes. How can Lingqi not be the opponent of the grinding head of the magic dangtian? But I''m not talking about this. What I want is that Helian Qianyue says I like you. What do you think? "


    "What do you say?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2325

    Smiling at Zhuge Lingqi, she said, "don''t you really feel at all?"


    Zhuge Lingqi said innocently: "what should I know?"


    Hearing this, he was also hurt on his face, and then said, "everyone can see that I like you, and it''s not one day or two days, nor a year or two years. Why don''t you feel at all?"


    Zhuge Lingqi was stunned for a moment, and then said, "in my heart, the biggest goal is to bring the Heavenly Kingdom to a complete glory, and the next is to eliminate the evil cult. As for other things, I really haven''t thought about it."


    Smiling and helpless, he said, "is it possible for a dynasty to become brilliant? What is needed is not just one person, but the joint efforts of one generation or even several generations. As for the demon religion, do you really think that the demon religion will disappear completely?"


    "Why can''t it disappear?"


    Smile without injury, smile, and then said: "if the demon cult disappeared, what do we need to do with these righteous ways? Even if it''s not so, then the evil cult has been pure for hundreds of thousands of years, or even longer, and has not disappeared. Do you think you can make the demon cult disappear? "


    "You are right. The evil cult does exist all the time, but it does not exist in the form of a force. That is to say, the evil cult can be eliminated, but it can not really die out."


    "What about yourself? And me? " At this time, the smile without injury has been a little excited, and this is completely inconsistent with the character of smile without injury. Smile without injury has always been a softer character, rarely excited and angry.


    "Smile without injury, you don''t get excited. I just said what I said in my heart, but I remember the good of you and me in my heart. I''m not afraid to move, but I didn''t think you like me. Can you give me some time?"


    After hearing this, he took a few deep breaths, then spit out a few breaths, and then calmed down his emotions. Then he said, "I''m sorry, I was a little excited just now."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a fool, and I''m not a real heartless person. Who is good to me and who is true to me has a clear distinction. But I always thought that you helped me for the sake of righteousness, for the sake of the imperial court, and also because our two personalities match well, but I didn''t think of..."


    Said here, Zhuge Lingqi pause for a moment, and then continue to say: "but now I understand that one person is good to another person, not for no reason, he may not need to return, nor will he ask for, but there must be a reason, just some things can''t change so quickly, I just said, give me a little time, OK?"


    Smile no hurt this time suddenly relieved, and then said: "Lingqi, time is not a problem, we are all time, as long as you care about me, know that I care about you, I will be happy, if you can accept me, then I will be more happy."


    "Well I see. I''ll think about it. "


    "Thank you."


    "It should be me. Thank you."


    Then during this period, several referees also gathered together. One of the referees said, "there seems to be something wrong with that Helian Qianyue?"


    "Well, I feel it, too."


    "Don''t you think that Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying are born with bigger problems?"


    "No, it''s not the same. The problem Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying are born with is that their talent and potential are beyond our likeness. Although it seems unreasonable, it is only based on that they come from Dongzhou. If they lived in Zhongzhou since childhood, would you still have such an idea?"


    Another old man looked at Ling Yuexin and said, "what do you think?"


    These nine old people are all from Tianji Pavilion. Although they look old, they are not much bigger than Ling Yuexin. Moreover, their status and status are quite different from that of Ling Yuexin. However, their identity and status are not related to strength and realm. Of course, even compared with strength and realm, Ling Yuexin is stronger than these old men, so they still treat Ling Yuexin Very respectful.


    Ling Yuexin said calmly: "there are some problems with the Helian Qianyue. The pavilion owner also said that there may be problems in the five continents big match, but the real problem is in the four heavenly regions. So we can''t judge what will happen now. Of course, no matter what will happen in the future, we just need to do our own things now It is. "


    "We see."


    Ling Yuexin said coldly at this time: "well, rest for two hours, and then will compete for the first three."


    Now there are only Helian Qianyue, Liu Yiheng and magic dangtian. They look at each other, and then they all begin to keep their eyes closed.


    Two hours later, the big match continued. The first three contests are also two people against one person in the air, and then this time the round is really Helian thousand months.


    Magic dangtian and Liu Yiheng stood on the challenge arena. Magic dangtian said with a smile, "brother Liu Yiheng, how should we proceed?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferently replied: "at will.""Good, then let''s also have a useless spiritual competition." Magic dangtian said.


    Liu Yiheng: "willing to accompany."


    "Very good, then start, I''m not polite, let''s go first." After saying that, he directly released the pulse soul, the black light directly attached to the long sword, and then stabbed out.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you are really impolite." Then Liu Yiheng also released the pulse soul, and the three pulse spirits were released at the same time. Liu Yiheng did not dare to be big in the face of the devil Dang sky. The red scale fire dragon pulse soul and the pure Yang true fire pulse soul were also attached to the jade flute fire dragon gun.


    After all, their martial arts are very strong, and their pulse and soul are also strong. Under the premise that they are not suitable for the power of spiritual pulse, they will naturally compete with each other in terms of martial arts, pulse soul, body and strength. At the same time, they are also fighting for combat ability. However, they are almost the same in these aspects , then the natural fight is more anxious.


    Although they didn''t use their most powerful means of killing, their offensive and defensive abilities are also their usual attack and defense abilities, so they are playing in an abnormal state.


    After more than 100 rounds, magic dangtian gradually fell into the downwind. After all, not long ago, he was forced to accept Dugu Xue''s cutting, which was not ordinary three sabres, but Dugu Xue''s strongest three sabres. You can imagine how much the devil dangtian would have to pay to block these three sabres.


    On the contrary, Liu Yiheng took a rest during this period of time. His physical strength and body were adjusted to the best condition. Moreover, he integrated the benefits gained from the war with Ying. Liu Yiheng''s understanding of his own shooting skills was more profound. At the beginning, he was OK. As time went on, the two men made a high decision.


    After more than 150 rounds, the devil dangtian first attacked a sword fiercely, then retreated a little, and then said, "I admit defeat."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I took advantage of it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2326

    Magic dangtian shook his head and said: "there is nothing cheap or cheap. In my eyes, only those who have the ability can take advantage of it. Even in my heyday, I may not be your opponent. You are not only standing at the door of that door, but you have really come in."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t care about the door, because the door in my heart has not been opened, even a little light can not be seen."


    Liu Yiheng''s words are not arrogant, because his door is to find his father and mother, but his parents are all supernatural talents. He has been trying hard to improve himself from the very beginning, trying his best to find his parents. At first, he thought that the king who had beaten Donghua kingdom could find his parents. Unfortunately, after that, he only had A little bit of clues, and these clues are too vague to be final.


    Then he came to the capital of the ancient empire of Dongzhou. However, when he got here, the news he got was still vague and could not be final. He only knew that his parents'' talent and potential were incomparable, but this and the news from his parents did not help much.


    When he arrived in mainland China, he also inquired about it. Unfortunately, he met too many things in Zhongzhou, so he didn''t get any information from his parents at all. But one thing is certain, that is, with his current strength, he is not qualified to find his parents.


    According to such an analysis, is it not that I have not even found the door, even if it is found, it is only a completely closed door, not even a beam of light has not been released.


    Naturally, Mo Dang Tian doesn''t know what Liu Yiheng means. However, he does feel that Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are so strong that he is afraid of it. Besides, he has practiced moon shadow footwork since he was three years old. Now he has practiced it for 45 years. Now he is 48 years old, and he has only developed the moon shadow footwork to a great extent.


    But what about Liu Yiheng? In two years, I even integrated the moon shadow footwork with my own body method. What kind of talent can I achieve this.


    So when he heard Liu Yiheng''s words, he was just a little stunned. Then he said with a smile, "maybe, after all, the higher the talent and the stronger the strength, the greater the goal is. I just hope you don''t let my sister down."


    "Betray your sister? What do you mean


    "Don''t you know?" magic dangtian said in surprise


    "Should I know something?"


    Magic dangtian laughed, and then said, "well, I don''t know. After the end of the four heavenly regions, let my sister tell you by herself. If I tell you about her, my unruly sister may be endless with me. Goodbye."


    "Hello Don''t say... " When Liu Yiheng said here, the magic dangtian had already jumped out of the challenge arena, and then Liu Yiheng said in a daze: "half will go."


    Under the challenge arena, the devil Dang was shocked and said with a smile: "I''m really happy to see your expression like this."


    "Devil dangtian, you are too much." Liu Yiheng said with his teeth clenched.


    "How can I go too far? You have been with my sister for such a long time, and you don''t know anything about it. Naturally, my sister doesn''t want to tell you. How dare I tell you?" Magic Dang day a pair of natural said.


    "Then don''t tell me. What are you doing like that?"


    "I just want to see you eat flat, can''t you?"


    Liu Yiheng clenched his fist and said, "wait for me."


    The magic Dang Tian laughs, just about to speak, he feels six sharp eyes coming from him, and there is also a murderous spirit among them.


    Magic dangtian felt the vision and murderous spirit, turned his head mechanically, then laughed a few times, and then said: "three girls, you don''t have to do this? I think the three girls are generous people. If you have good things, would you like to share them


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "no, good things are to be collected. Why share them?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, especially those things that are attractive to all women. They should be well collected. Otherwise, do we still have three positions?"


    After listening to the words of the two girls, Mo dangtian changed his face, and then said seriously, "Liu Yiheng really has collection value, but it can''t be too tight. Besides, my sister is also very good. You can collect it together."


    "No" "No The two voices came out together.


    "You two are so unlovable." Magic dangtian said.


    "It''s up to you." Wen Jingyuan said.


    At this time, Xiaoying said with a smile: "your sister is very cute, but if you want to be with our young master, you can''t do it."


    Magic dangtian looked at the shadow, and then said: "why?"


    "No, why not? If I say no, I can''t. Even if the young master agrees, it won''t work. " Xiaoying said with a smile.


    Magic dangtian listened to this, his body trembled. Although the little girl was smiling, he felt a shade rising from the sole of his feet to the sky. He didn''t like this feeling very much. At the same time, he sighed at the talent of this little girl.So he said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    Xiaoying shook his head and said, "no, I''m just saying a fact. Don''t get excited. Your sister is really good, but she is not qualified to be with the young master, at least not yet."


    "Liu Yiheng is your young master. Why do you make decisions for him? Are you afraid that I will tell your young master what you said?"


    "Naturally, I can''t win other things, but I can make decisions about the women around you. The young master will listen to me. It''s no use telling the young master, and I won''t care if you tell the young master." Shadow is still smiling, but the tone is very overbearing.


    After hearing this, magic dangtian turned his head and looked at Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan, because he knew that the fighting power of the two women was not weaker than that of the little girl in front of him, especially Feng Moliang.


    But soon he was disappointed, because the two women had no reaction at all. In fact, Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan understood that Xiaoying could really make decisions. In other words, Xiaoying''s position in Liu Yiheng''s heart could not be replaced. Even the two of them could not. Liu always liked and cared for them, but some unique feelings could not be replaced.


    Magic dangtian finally sighed and said, "I know."


    Xiaoying is not talking, but turns to Liu Yiheng in the arena. Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan are not talking. However, they are both relieved at the same time. They are really afraid of Xiaoying. They are also distracted and help Liu Yiheng find a woman. After all, any woman doesn''t want her man to have too many women. It''s better for this man to have only one One of them, and only one of them.


    But these two women know that Liu Yiheng can''t do this, and he can''t do it either. After all, there are many women around Liu Yiheng now. They don''t want to talk about them. Now there is another woman they can''t refuse. Moreover, they all know that Liu Yiheng likes Liu Yiheng, and that is to say, if there is one, then isn''t it Do you want to part with Liu Yiheng? What''s more, as long as the women around Liu Yiheng will take good care of them, they will certainly bring some troubles. They don''t want Liu Yiheng to have more troubles.


    Seeing the attitude of several women, the devil dangtian did not say anything. Dugu Xue said, "how is my younger martial sister?"


    Shadow shook his head and said, "no way."


    "I see." Dugu Xue is no longer talking.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng stood on the challenge arena. Without waiting for Ling Yuexin to speak, he said directly to Helian Qianyue: "don''t rest. You can come up directly."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2327

    When Liu Yiheng said this, many people were very surprised. Ling Yuexin said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, are you really saying that? Don''t you need a break? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "thank you for your concern, but there is no need for it. Besides, this is a big match, not a ranking. The victory or defeat has not been so important for a long time."


    After hearing this, Ling Yuexin suddenly smiles. This smile is really Baimei''s rebirth, and Ling Yuexin is also a cold character. However, his coldness is innate, or a simple genetic problem, which is totally different from Feng Moliang''s indifferent and cold eye.


    What''s more, Ling Yuexin is already very beautiful. Although there is still some gap between Feng Muliang, Wen Jingyuan, Xiaoying and di Hongyan, she is not inferior to Shuang''s sisters. Now she has a gentle smile on her cold face, just like an iceberg suddenly melting. What a shock.


    Ling Yuexin didn''t feel the change of her expression, but many people saw it. After all, everyone was very concerned about the cold and beautiful referee, so at the moment, all the people were looking at Ling Yuexin, including several referees.


    Then he said, "what did you see next to Lingxin? Is there anything wrong? "


    Several referees did not dare to offend Ling Yuexin. They all knew that if the sister-in-law was angry, something might happen. So one of them said, "no, we just think that what Liu Yiheng said is reasonable."


    Ling Yuexin agreed and nodded, and then said: "in this case, then continue to start."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "thank you, master." Then he turned his head and said, "Helene, come on."


    He lianqianyue smiles and goes directly to the challenge arena. When he reaches the arena, he says with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my last opponent is you."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "yes, I didn''t expect that I would come here. Maybe it''s my luck."


    "No one can support a person to come here with luck. If there is one, it proves that luck is also a part of strength."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, let''s start." After saying that, a emerald green spear has appeared in Liu Yiheng''s hand, and then he looks at Helian Qianyue with bright eyes.


    Helian Qianyue first smiles, but suddenly, a black light flashes in her eyes, and then her expression also changes. Originally gentle and generous, Helian Qianyue suddenly becomes sharp, but it is also mixed with great pain and struggle.


    Liu Yiheng looked very clearly this time, but he could not tell what the black light in the eyes of Helian Qianyue was, or whether it existed originally. After all, Helian Qianyue was full of a mysterious color, and his pulse and soul were very strange and strange.


    The most important thing is that he and Helian Qianyue are not very familiar with each other and have nothing to do with it. So even if he feels that Helian Qianyue is a little different, he can''t say anything more. Of course, no one will believe what he said, but Liu can always be sure that the secret of Helian Qianyue must be very special, because There''s no deception about that look.


    Helian Qianyue put a sneer and cold smile on his mouth and said, "well, it''s time to start." Then his own artifact appeared in his hand.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the eyes and expression of Helian Qianyue again, but everything just seemed to have disappeared. He couldn''t see any flaws at all. So he shook his head and said in his heart, "am I wrong? Or I feel wrong. It''s a strange guy


    When Liu Yiheng thought of this place, Helian Qianyue said calmly, "don''t you plan to make a move first?"


    Liu Yiheng heard the words of Helian thousand months, thought for a moment, and then said, "then let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng shot directly in the past.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack, Helian Qianyue nodded, and then said, "it''s worthy of being the person who came here. It''s just an ordinary shot, but it has such power. But you''d better show your real ability. Otherwise, you may die miserably." After that, he gently swung his sword and swung Liu Yiheng''s spear away, and then stabbed out with a sword.


    The power of this sword can not be underestimated. It is not only powerful and sharp, but also has a light black light on it. That is to say, the power of pulse soul has been brought into this gun.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t dare to hold the big one. He took back the long spear which had been swung away, and then raised the spear slightly. When the sword arrived, he pushed it out directly, which was also the attack of the sword. At the same time, he stabbed out again.


    This gun is different from the one just made just now. There is a red light on the spear. When the spear is pierced, there is a low sound of dragon chanting. This is the power of xuanyang''s gun technique, and it also has the power of pulse and soul."Well, it''s a bit interesting," Hulan said quietly for a thousand months Then he pulled away and retreated, opened the gun more, and at the same time, the golden light flashed up on his body. The sword was also made of black light, turned into gold, and then pressed directly on the long gun.


    This is not a lot of situations, because the real opponent of the superior seldom encounter weapons for a long time. One is that the spirit itself may be damaged, and the other is that it is easy to become a great competition of the spirit. If it becomes a great power competition, it will be killed or injured.


    People who saw the war naturally understood this, so they almost exclaimed at the whole scene. They didn''t expect that this happened just after the war began.


    Liu Yiheng did not expect that the thousand months of Helian would be in such a way, but Liu Yiheng was not persistent in the strength of the other party''s forced spirit, just looking at the thousands of months of Helian.


    Hulian looked at Liu Yiheng for thousands of months and said, "the test is over, and go straight to the right point." After that, his sword slightly swing, will Liu Yiheng long gun swing open, then a sword again, then this time the black light on the sword clear, but his body is golden light flashing, it seems very contradictory, and not very harmonious, but also gives a sense of reason of course.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other side of the attack, laughing and said: "the temptation really accepted, then naturally is the direct start." Then Liu Yiheng''s long gun was also shot out. The fire light was dazzling on the long gun. When a shot was shot, there was a fire dragon opening ahead of time, and at the same time, it also released green light. This is the body of liuyiheng Lei Dun bell and heavenly life wood.


    The next battle is really a big eye opener. Only the golden light on the Hulian thousand months is shining, the long sword is indeed dark and dark, and the fire light of Liu Yiheng''s long gun is dazzled. The body is indeed green and green, and it alternately takes the initiative.


    At the same time, both men''s martial arts are also extremely strong and horizontal. The sword technique of Helian for thousands of months is close to perfection. Although it is not the most perfect, it is more terrible than the most perfect one. Because the martial arts are not perfect. Once they are really perfect, they will become a kind of fixed.


    Liu Yiheng''s shooting method is also more strange and changeable, and its power is also strong and sharp. The attack of two people can be said to be the needle against the wheat Mang, and the defense is a solid soup, and one is dripping.


    Zhugelingqi, when he saw this place, said in surprise: "it was the final state of the thousand months of Helan. It was terrible. The Gemini gods and Demons could be used simultaneously, and not only could they not interfere with each other, but also promote each other."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2328

    Liu Heng said: "his talent is too fast for me to grow up."


    Zhuge Lingqi looked at the smile and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    "In fact, I have been observing this man from the very beginning. At the beginning, his combat effectiveness is really very strong, but he has not yet reached this level. Compared with the five of us, there is still a big gap. I have not really paid attention to him. After all, he is only standing outside the door."


    "And now?"


    "Now he has completely stood on our side, but the process is very short. His real growth is that he has fought with He Ying and the devil dangtian. In fact, compared with us, his realm and spiritual power are not weak. Even if it is, there will be no big difference, but his martial arts skills and understanding of martial arts are different from ours There is a big gap. After all, the east continent is too backward. Some people in the East and the West are simply out of touch. "


    "But it is because of his natural combat and the battle with the devil dangtian that he has a deeper understanding of martial arts. He has doubled his combat effectiveness directly, and he has better control of his own pulse and soul power. Such a man is really terrible, not only his talent and potential, but also his understanding and learning ability."


    Zhuge Lingqi sighed and then said, "it''s a pity that he has gone astray."


    "Lingqi, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t think we need to do anything about it, let alone counter-measures. You should understand what I mean."


    "It''s just that I think it''s a pity to do so."


    Zhuge Lingqi: "there is no pity. Genius is everywhere, and genius disappears every day."


    "Well, I see."


    Not far away from them, a group of people were also talking about it. Dugu Xue looked at the devil dangtian and said, "it seems that you are right to admit defeat."


    Magic dangtian: "you don''t come, as if you can easily defeat Liu Yiheng."


    "No


    "That''s right, but I feel something is wrong with Helian Qianyue."


    "It''s not right. It''s very wrong." Said a crisp voice.


    Magic dangtian and Dugu Xue looked back at the speaker together, and then they brought out the inquiry in their eyes.


    "I don''t know anything else, but at this time, the spirit of Helian Qianyue is absolutely abnormal, and you should all know something about Helian Qianyue. He should seldom use the devil side of his pulse and soul, but this time he did, and he used it very early."


    The speaker is Wen Jingyuan. She is the double rest of martial arts practitioners and Dan cultivators. Her mental strength is very strong. So she has a keen perception of the fluctuation of spirit, so she feels the abnormality of Helian thousand months.


    Dugu Xue: what''s wrong with his spirit


    "I can''t say it for a while, and I can''t judge it. If I can say it and judge it, brother Liu won''t say nothing."


    Magic dangtian: "we do know something about Helian Qianyue, and he really seldom uses the magic side. But you should remember that he is facing a real master now. Isn''t it normal to use some power that he didn''t use long before?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "no If this kind of power is what he is best at and uses it at this time, then it is the most logical. After all, no one will use the power that he seldom uses or is not very good at using at a critical time. "


    Dugu Xue: "no one knows what he is good at."


    "Er That''s right, but that''s how he feels to me. In addition, his attitude has changed greatly, sometimes... "


    Magic dangtian: "this guy is a monster, and he is a contradiction, so the change of attitude is normal. Little girl, although I have some problems with Helian Qianyue, or I have some problems with all the forces in mainland China, I don''t deny that Helian Qianyue is powerful, even if we are in the same room But Helian Qianyue is definitely the most powerful person in this room. "


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the magic dangtian and said: "what room, I don''t understand very well."


    "Of course you don''t understand, because it''s not something you feel when you reach a certain level, but you have to have the same talent and potential to feel it."


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, I just want to talk about my opinion. As for how to deal with this matter, elder brother Liu must have thought about it for a long time."


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, the others did not say anything more, but continued to watch the battle between Helian Qianyue and Liu Yiheng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A beautiful scenery, but also has a majestic peak, there is a huge building complex, here is the Shenjian gate.


    There are three old men sitting in a secret hall in the deep mountain behind the Shenjian gate, and all of them are strange.The strangest thing is their eyes. Their eyes are all black. Yes, the whole eyes are black, not the pupils. They emit cold and arrogant light, but their breath seems to be very orthodox.


    The old man on the left said, "it seems that Helian has felt something."


    The old man on the right side nodded and said, "yes, I also feel that he seems to be more and more out of control, and seems to be constantly suppressing the evil Qi in his body."


    The old man in the middle said calmly: "don''t worry, some things can''t be suppressed. The closer he is to that place, the more he can''t suppress it. He lianqianyue is indeed gifted and has great potential, but he wants to suppress the evil Qi, which is impossible. What''s more, what we need is just a moment, not a long time of power supply."


    These three people are the three taishanghushan elders of the Shenjian sect. Their status and status are higher than that of the sect leader. In the whole Shenjian sect, it can be said that there is no difference. In addition to the old sect leader, they can suppress them. There is no way to disobey the orders of the three men. As long as the three people have a unified opinion, they can easily abolish the sect leader of the Shenjian sect, and the old master has disappeared More than 400 years, then the three men has the final say.


    The three men are Meng Qingyang, Xu zhekai and Tianyue Jianshi. Meng Qingyang is the old man in the middle. He is also the most powerful and influential person among them. He is also the elder martial brother of the other two.


    Looking at Meng Qingyang, Xu zhekei said, "but elder martial brother, the situation of Helian''s thousand months has begun to fluctuate. If those old things know about it, it will be dangerous."


    Meng Qingyang: "don''t worry, those old things are already in a mess. How can they pay attention to the situation of Dabie?"


    Shi Kai said: "the elder martial brother is right. Now the array has become loose. It is like a huge balloon. Although it looks huge and terrible, it can be easily punctured by a needle."


    Meng Qingyang laughed, and then said, "the third younger martial brother is right. As long as the needle enters into the four fields of heaven, everything will come naturally. We have been lurking for tens of thousands of years. If this is not successful, if we are found out, we may also be trapped in the land of eternal destruction."


    "Well, the elder martial brother is right, so this time is our best opportunity and only chance, because if this time is not successful, we will certainly expose it."


    Stone Kaidao just said here, a voice came from outside and said, "elder, please see me. Do you want to see the three supreme elders?"


    When the three men heard the sound outside, their black eyes immediately returned to normal, and their breath became more solemn and orthodox.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2329

    If someone sees the change of breath, expression and eyes of these three people, they will certainly admire them very much, because this transformation is too happy.


    It''s not so easy to have the weird eyes and cruel expression just now. It''s not so easy to change into the solemn eyes and kind expression. But these three people did it, and they did it naturally. That is to say, these three people have been very skilled in doing such things.


    Three people looked at each other, and then Meng Qingyang said, "let the elder come in."


    "Yes..."


    The visitor answered, and soon an old man came in. He was the elder of the Shenjian sect, and he was also a powerful figure in the Shenjian gate. However, in front of Meng Qingyang, he was cautious.


    After coming in, he bowed and saluted first, and then said, "I''d like to meet the three elders who protect the mountain."


    Shi Kaidao said directly: "don''t be so polite. If you have anything to say, since the elder has found us three people, it shows that something has happened."


    "Something really happened." The elder said excitedly.


    Xu zhekei smile, a face gentle said: "elder, you don''t get excited, slowly say."


    Shi Kai said: "yes, it''s the period of the five continents competition. There may be a little turbulence, but there should be no major events."


    The elder immediately said, "no, this matter is definitely a big event for our Shenjian gate."


    Meng Qingyang: "Oh? There are such things, elder. Tell me about them. "


    The elder arranged his thoughts a little, and then said, "according to reliable information, our old headmaster may appear."


    After hearing this, Meng Qingyang stood up and said, "Shen Tianyou, what are you talking about?"


    The name of the elder is Shen Tianyou. However, the elder is not too young. Moreover, he is in power. Few people call his name, and no one dares to call his name like this.


    However, in the face of Meng Qingyang, Shen Tianyou does not dare to have any unpleasant expression. From this point, we can see that the status gap between the two men in the Shenjian gate.


    Shen Tianyou lowered his head and said, "I said that our old master may have appeared."


    Shi Kaidao also said with surprise: "elder, you can take this seriously."


    "Seriously."


    "Talk about it." Xu zhekai said, calming down.


    Shen Tianyou nodded, and then said, "about two months ago, someone saw four people fighting in China''s Tianshan Mountains, and three people besieged one person, but in the end, that man killed three opponents with one sword."


    Meng Qingyang: "elder, is this the news you brought here?"


    Shen Tianyou: please listen to me


    "Well Say it then


    Shen Tianyou then said: "if it''s a war between ordinary people, it won''t make many people care about it, and it won''t cause many people''s attention. However, these four people are all experts at the spirit level. At the same time, people who see the battle of these four people nearby say that one of them has released a sword like a blue telephone, which is like thunder and fury, and also like a bolt from the blue It''s the sword that killed the other three spirits. However, it has such a powerful fighting power that it can kill the three spirits with one sword. Moreover, it is a blue sword. I think only the old master can do it. "


    Shi Kai said, "then someone has seen these four people."


    Shen Tianyou shook his head and said, "no, after all, it''s a contest between masters at the spirit level, and ordinary people can''t get close to it. However, only the old sect leader can achieve such sword skills and strength. After all, there are no more than 100 masters in the realm of Taoism and gods in the whole mainland of China, and the identities of the three people who died are not ordinary."


    "Who are the three people killed?"


    "They are the three people who are called the three demons of the Jedi. These three people have done a lot of things that people and gods are indignant about in the past 100 years. They are burning, killing and looting, bullying men and women, and doing all kinds of evil. They have also destroyed several forces, and they are real killers, regardless of size or age."


    "But the strength of these three men is very strong. Some forces once besieged and suppressed the three of them, but none of them succeeded. In the end, all three of them ran away. Although they were seriously injured, they could not pose a real threat to them. Finally, the encirclement and suppression people also lost a lot of manpower, so in the end, there was no force to encircle and suppress these three people It''s even more rampant, but this time it''s all one-time killed. "


    Hearing this, Meng Qingyang nodded and said, "so it is, but the three demons in the Jedi are so rampant. Why didn''t we send people to encircle and suppress the three demons in the Jedi?"


    Shen Tianyou said calmly: "at that time, the movement of hongyuezong was not clear, and Wanren mountain villa seemed to have an unknown trend, so our three forces did not attack. What''s more, these three people were very smart. Although they committed all kinds of evil, they didn''t really target anyone, so we didn''t do anything. But this time I can be sure that it must be the old gate The Lord has done it. "Shi Kaidao nodded and said: "it is true, but since the old master may appear, then go to confirm it."


    "Our people have confirmed it, but our people can''t find the old sect leader, and now the sect leader is not in the Shenjian sect. If we send more disciples, I''m afraid that there will be some danger in the Shenjian sect itself, so I came to ask the three Taishang mountain protection elders."


    Meng Qingyang thought for a moment and then said, "don''t worry, we will guard the Shenjian gate and let all people go to the old master."


    "Yes Thank you very much to the three elders who protect the mountain. " After that, Shen Tianyou turns around and leaves.


    After Shen Tianyou left, the breath of the three people changed again. There was just solemnity and kindness. It became strange and gloomy. His eyes turned black again. This time, it was even more terrifying than before. He even released a faint black air on his body.


    Meng Qingyang said coldly: "I didn''t think that old thing was still alive." His voice is cold and hoarse, which makes people feel terrible and uncomfortable.


    Shi Kai said: "but when we did it very clean, that old guy should not doubt our head."


    Xu zhekei nodded and said: "yes, even if it is to blame, he can only blame the old thing of hongyuezong. We are only involved in attacking hongyuezong, but nothing else has been done."


    Meng Qingyang: "it''s not so simple, but it''s nothing. Now that our task has been completed, we have trained Helian Qianyue and made him our chess player. At the same time, he has also entered the four heavenly cities. Even if the old guy comes back, it can''t stop all this. Hehe, if he died, it would be better, but now it''s still better Living, then he will see a scene that makes him more desperate. " After that, he waved and the door of the hall was closed.


    Xu zhekai and Shi Kaidao also laughed at the same time. The figures of the three people were very terrible. When they were mixed together, they were even worse, just like the sad cry of crows.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2330

    Because of the big competition between the five continents in mainland China, it can be said that there are a lot of experts and it is very lively. However, it also makes the mainland a little turbulent, because many people take advantage of this matter to make trouble.


    The three Jedi demons are the best among them, because they know that in this period, those forces that can pose a threat to them will not easily attack them. Therefore, the three demons that have disappeared for more than 30 years appear again to bring disaster to the world.


    But this time, they were very unlucky. Within two months after they came out, they met a decision-making expert. It was a man who appeared to be only about 40 years old and fax in black. Originally, these three people did not pay attention to this man.


    The three Jedi demons are not ordinary demons, but the real ones. They have extraordinary strength. Otherwise, they will not be able to escape under the siege of ten powerful forces. They are all experts at the spirit level, so it is not easy to kill them.


    However, when they started to fight, they realized how terrible the man was. Compared with each other, their strength was just as different as a natural moat. The other side only made three swords, which broke the three most powerful groups they relied on for survival, and then killed them with one sword.


    Until they died, they couldn''t believe that they would be wiped out by a sword. What''s more, they didn''t know who this powerful guy was. Finally, they could only reluctantly close their eyes and reincarnate.


    The man in black looked at the three corpses on the ground, then looked at the front, and then sighed and said, "it seems that I still came back late and started. Is this the will of God? Has Shenzhou really come to an end? "


    Here, he looked down at the sword in his hand, and then continued: "no matter what, I will try my best. Maybe there is still a chance. After all, the man once said that someone might be able to solve the crisis." After that, he stepped away from the top of the mountain.


    The frequency of his steps is not very fast, and it seems that the speed is not very fast. However, if you look carefully, he will walk tens of meters away with each step, and his figure is like moving in an instant. Sometimes the figure appears and sometimes disappears. Every time the figure flickers, it is several kilometers away. In a few seconds, the figure of the man in black will disappear completely In the mountains and forests.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The battle between Liu Yiheng and Helian Qianyue is still going on in the four events Tianyu City challenge arena, and they are also inseparable.


    On the whole arena, the Dragon roars, the fire lights crisscross, the golden light twinkles, and the black light twinkles. Every time the two people collide, they will emit a dull "bang bang" sound, and the entire arena array is constantly shaking. This is because the top ten judges are constantly strengthening the array. Otherwise, the array may have been blown away by the two men''s attacks.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that Liu Yiheng has fallen behind, because Liu Yiheng has a lot of sword injuries on his body at the moment. Although it does not affect his fighting and body method, these injuries have proved his passivity. At the same time, his head is also sweating. That layer of sweat also shows the great pressure he is under at the moment.


    On the contrary, he lianqianyue is still in white, just like an immortal, but his face is also a little pale, which also shows that he is also under some pressure, but is much smaller than Liu Yiheng.


    More than ten rounds later, the two men''s attacks collided with each other again, and this time both of them directly bounced away.


    After landing in the thousand months, Helian stepped back for more than ten steps before stopping. Then he looked up at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng was more miserable. He hit his whole body directly on the ring, and then glided for more than 20 meters before stopping. Then Liu Yiheng stood up with a carp and stood up. But just as he stood up, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became paler than that of Helian Qianyue. If his body shook for a while, Liu Yiheng still stabilized his body shape, but in the end, Liu Yiheng was still stable Is the corner of the mouth blood or in the non-stop flow.


    At the moment, both of them looked at each other and did not attack again. After more than ten seconds, Liu Yiheng''s face recovered. He first touched the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and then said, "you are very strong. I''m not your opponent. I admit defeat."


    "You are also very strong, if I am not a few years older than you, if you are not born in the east continent, maybe I am no longer your opponent."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "thank you for the compliment, but I feel like you''ve become different from you just now."


    "When I meet an opponent like you, I''ll go all out. Naturally, the situation will be different." Said Helian Qianyue.


    When Zhuge Lingqi heard this, her eyes narrowed, and her face became slightly ugly, because her words made her feel very hurt. After all, she had just had a fight with Helian Qianyue. When the other party said such words, it proved that she was inferior to Liu Yiheng, at least in the eyes of Helian Qianyue.


    Smile without injury patted Zhuge Lingqi on the shoulder, and then said: "Lingqi, do not be angry, do not be angry, because there is no need for this.""Why is it not necessary?"


    "Genius and death are just a piece of paper apart. Besides, we can''t stop what other people want to say when their mouths are on other people''s bodies and in such an environment."


    "But it''s really too much to say by Helian Qianyue. However, I also feel that he is very different from that when he fought with me just now, but not in terms of strength, but in other aspects."


    "How do you feel that?"


    Zhuge Lingqi: "this Maybe only those who have fought with him will feel it. It''s hard to find the subtle change in breath. "


    Liu Yiheng is carefully staring at Helian Qianyue, five seconds later, he said: "well, there is nothing wrong with your saying so, but I hope what you said is true."


    "That''s natural. Do I have to cheat you?"


    "Well That''s right. " After that, Liu Yiheng jumped off the ring.


    Ling Yuexin said aloud, "well, now that Wuzhou Dabi is accepted, the ranking has been arranged, and the next is the reward."


    After Ling Yuexin said that, the people outside her sister were also a sensation, and the comments were more ups and downs. However, we are all feeling at the moment. The most emotional thing is that there are so many masters and so strong combat effectiveness in this five continents contest. The second is to feel the performance of Dongzhou Dalu in this Wuzhou contest.


    How could you have never thought that the last one or two places in this contest was Helian Qianyue and Liu Yiheng of Dongzhou. If they had not seen all this with their own eyes, no matter what others said, they would not have believed it. Besides, they should be born strong, such as Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Xiao Qiuyu, Yun Tianya, fengmoliang, Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying It''s all about making them look different.


    Of course, there are also some people who are angry on their faces. Naturally, these people had a chance to get into the last 100, but because they underestimated the strength of the people in Dongzhou, they took the risk to fight against the east continent, and eventually lost the people who were qualified to enter the top 100 and their forces.


    Ling Yuexin doesn''t care. When he announces the end, he waves his hand, and five bright plates float in the air on the challenge arena, and the five plates are naturally the reward of Tianji Pavilion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2331

    Ling Yuexin took out the five treasures and continued to say, "OK, now the top five, all come to the challenge arena."


    Liu Yiheng''s injury was not light, but he was not unable to move, so he refused the help of the devil dangtian and jumped to the arena himself.


    Then Dugu Xue, magic dangtian and Zhuge Lingqi also came to the challenge arena, and the top five were these five people. Although it was quite different from what you expected, we all knew that these five people were definitely the top five with real value, without any cutting corners.


    Ling Yuexin looks at the five young people in front of her. In fact, she is a little happy and also a little sad. Of course, Liu Yiheng is the most happy and sad one among them. Because he knows that if these five people don''t come here, their future development may be better, they will have higher achievements, and they may break through the shackles. But once they enter the four heavenly regions, then Then there''s no chance.


    In particular, Liu Yiheng, his talent and potential, even Ling Yuexin, feel shocked, but all this will end here.


    However, he had no other choice, because he had to be responsible for the life of the whole continent. So she said calmly, "very well, you five are the top five representatives this time. In fact, I don''t want to ask, but there is a question that I have to ask. Do you two have to win or lose? After all, it''s the difference between the fourth and the fifth. "


    "Don''t worry, we''ve already won the game. I''m..."


    Before the magic dangtian finished, Zhuge Lingqi immediately said, "yes, so I''m the fifth. I also admit that I''m not the opponent of the magic dangtian. I admit defeat."


    Magic Dang day looked at Zhuge Lingqi, and then said: "how do you seem to change all of a sudden, if it is before, you should not say such words."


    Zhuge Lingqi: "so you devils are too narrow-minded. I just hate you, but those are just in your way of life. As for the fighting effectiveness, I am not unconvinced. Otherwise, I will not challenge you for so many years. If I can defeat you, I will never admit defeat."


    Devil dangtian laughed, and then said, "well, you really know yourself. This is different from those who are really mentally disabled. It shows that you are not completely mentally disabled."


    "Who do you think is brain damaged?"


    "I said that you are not in a state of irreparable brain damage. I am praising you. Maybe as long as someone pulls you, you can get out of the shadow of brain damage."


    "I''m going to kill it."


    Magic dangtian: "you see, the words of brain damage come out again, can you kill me?"


    "I You... " Zhuge Lingqi was frightened by the devil, but he didn''t know how to deal with this hateful and shameless guy.


    Ling Yuexin''s cold voice came out and said, "well, since it has been decided, it''s time to start. Helian Qianyue, you are the first in the five continents competition. Then you can choose the five treasures first." After that, Ling Yuexin waved her hand, and then all the contents of the five plates appeared.


    The first thing is a silver key with complicated and strange carved runes. This is the official secret key of Dongling.


    The second one is a strange umbrella. The whole umbrella is black with strong power at the tip. The whole umbrella is forged with a special material. This is definitely a very special spirit tool. Liu Yiheng can clearly feel that the level of this umbrella is very high, and it may even be a god level spirit weapon. Unfortunately, it is nothing to make good use of such a spirit weapon Anyone can do it.


    After all, the spirit tool needs the blessing of martial arts, spiritual power and pulse soul to exert its most powerful power. However, few people can use this umbrella.


    The third one is a knife. This is exactly the fire burning blade. The power of this knife is several times stronger than that of Qianji umbrella. It emits a strong element of fire. The body of the knife is fire red, the handle is dark purple, and there are several symbols of flame on it. These symbols are not for good-looking, but can let people master the handle better. At the same time, Liu Yiheng is in this knife Inside, I feel a trace of fury. That is to say, the sword has its own consciousness. If the person who gets it can''t suppress it, he will either be possessed by the devil or become a puppet of the sword.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t know why Tianji Pavilion takes this sword as a reward. However, Liu Yiheng knows that although the knife is very strong, he doesn''t need it now, and there is no way to control it. So Liu Yiheng just takes a look, but one person is jealous. This man is one of the shadows who uses the knife and defeats Guan The white one.


    The fourth kind is a jade slip, which is needless to say. This must be a secret skill without appearance. For example, this kind of secret skill, forbidden skill and some extremely powerful martial arts skills are stored with this kind of jade slips, because the jade slips will not be damaged, and they have a more confidential ability, because the jade slips themselves have the ability to select successors. If the jade slips feel that this person can not bear them The secret arts, forbidden skills and martial arts in it are impossible for the spirit to enter into it. These are the two advantages of jade slips.The last one is a book written with special materials. Naturally, it is the last one, ancient array diagram.


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw this thing, because he could feel the ancient and ancient flavor in this book. Maybe Liu Yiheng has been exposed to too many ancient, ancient and even ancient things recently, so he is also very sensitive to this kind of smell.


    Liu Yiheng also knows that this kind of ancient and ancient atmosphere is not something that can be emitted. First of all, although the material of this book is very special, it is impossible to release such flavor without the precipitation of time. After all, books are books, and they are not spiritual tools, magic weapons or other ancient, ancient, or archaic objects, They are good at producing such a breath.


    However, this is not to say that all things will emit such a breath. Spiritual tools and magic weapons have a strong ability to attack and defend. At the same time, the master will nourish them constantly with his own strength, so will the breath. As for those personal objects, such as jade pendants, pendants, etc.


    But it''s just a book. It can''t have such a feature, because it''s a book. It doesn''t have the ability to attack and defend, and it can''t be carried by people for a long time. At most, it''s put in the space ring. If such a breath can be released, then this thing is absolutely not simple.


    When Liu Yiheng thought of this, Hong Kun''s voice suddenly appeared in his mind and said: "little Lord, you must get the ancient array diagram, even if it''s snatching, you should also grab it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2332

    Liu Yiheng listened to this, squinted his eyes, and then said with mental strength: "Hong Kun, you have been cat up for such a long time, how did this time suddenly appear?"


    Hong Kun: "do you think I want to? The people here are very strong. If I have too much contact with the little Lord, I may be found. Although the strength of the little Lord has been improved and my ability has become stronger, I will still be found in the face of a powerful spirit, especially the little girl. "


    "Little girl?"


    "Yes, that little girl is over 560 years old."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "Hong Kun, are you crazy? Five hundred years old, you told me it was a little girl? "


    Hong Kun: "what is not a little girl? I don''t know how many thousands of years I have lived. In my eyes, she and the baby are almost the same. What''s wrong with her little girl? "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "so what am I in your eyes?"


    "Of course, it''s the little master. Well, the little master, don''t make any money. Do you think it''s worth it? And I can''t keep in touch with him for a long time. Otherwise, it''s really easy to find out. You don''t want me to be found here, do you? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, then tell me why you have to get the ancient array diagram. I think the Wuxiang secret technique is more helpful to me now."


    Hong Kun: "Wuxiang secret technique is really strong. If the little master practices it, maybe the battle may be further. But in the long run, the help of Wuxiang secret art to the little Lord is not very great. On the contrary, the ancient array chart helps the little master even more."


    "Why, explain it to me."


    Hong Kun: "Wuxiang secret art should be a secret skill created by Wuxiang''s ancestor, and its power is also very powerful. Unfortunately, Wuxiang esoteric skill needs a special power. Without the support of this power, it can''t exert its power at all. Of course, with the talent and potential of Shao Zhu, as well as the spirit pulse, pulse soul and spirit body of Shao Zhu, it may also play a little Wuxiang The power of secret arts is limited after all, and the more such restrictions are, the more obvious they will be. "


    "Special power, what kind of power is that?"


    "It''s an invisible and formless power. It needs six kinds of pulse and soul: wind, cloud, Qian, Kun, yin and Yang. The others can''t be brought into play, and a more powerful force is needed. Otherwise, it can''t exert its power."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "so it is? Then elder martial brother Guan Bai can cultivate this secret skill. "


    "Maybe I can, but it''s very difficult for Guan Bai to exert the power of this secret skill. After all, he is a dual pulse soul, and he may not have the power to assist the Wuxiang secret arts. Besides, Guan Bai''s talent and potential are limited. I don''t despise him, but he wants to grow to the height of his ideal. The good thing is a little worse. Maybe in the future, He still has a chance, but it has nothing to do with aphrodisiac. "


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, so what is that ancient array diagram? Is that thing more powerful than Tianji ink book? "


    Hong Kun: "the ink book of heaven''s machine is really powerful, but the ancient array chart and the ink book of heaven''s machine are not exactly the same. Do you think the ancient array chart only records the array?"


    "Isn''t it? But even if it''s Fuzhen and bans, the records in the Tianji ink book are the most powerful, aren''t they? "


    Hong Kun: "young master, you are too naive to think. The ancient array chart sounds like recording the array, but there are many other secrets. Moreover, the ancient array chart is just the name of the present. That is to say, this thing is not as simple as you can see. It''s just that no one has developed the secret. OK, I can''t speak, but Little Lord, you should remember that I will not cheat the little Lord, and even the chance of heaven has said that we must get the ancient array chart. As for how the little master does it, I will not say much Speaking of this, Hong Kun''s voice disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng is going to ask something, but he finds that Hong Kun doesn''t speak any more. At the same time, he also finds a pair of eyes looking at him. Liu Yiheng looks at him immediately. These eyes are very beautiful and smart, but they are also very cold, and there are also explorations.


    This pair of eyes is naturally Ling Yuexin''s, she is tilting her head to look at Liu Yiheng at the moment, her big eyes are still blinking and blinking, the expression of inquiry and doubt is too obvious.


    When Liu Yiheng saw these eyes, his heart was suddenly even nervous, because they were too bright and sharp. They even seemed to have a strong penetrating power, as if they could see everything.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t calm down in the face of these eyes. Even Liu Yiheng is a little unnatural. But Liu Yiheng is very strong in spirit and strong in heart. He has many things to encounter. So although Liu Yiheng is nervous and even a little flustered, his face is not shown at all, and his eyes are flat Yes, and at the same time he said, "your honor, what can I do for you?"


    Ling Yuexin also knew that her eyes were a little too much, and then said, "it''s OK. I just feel that you just seem to be distracted. What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to say? ""No, I totally agree with everything you said at the beginning."


    Ling Yuexin nodded, and then said: "well, now start frequent awards, the first person in five continents is Helian Qianyue, your first choice."


    He lianqianyue nodded and then looked at the five prizes on the challenge arena. At the moment, the people under the challenge arena and the people outside her sister were all envious, because they knew that the reward given by Tianji pavilion would not be ordinary products. As long as they could get one of them, their strength would certainly advance by leaps and bounds, but they only had the greedy share.


    Liu Yiheng is also staring at Helian Qianyue at the moment, because he is really afraid that he lianqianyue will choose the ancient array chart directly. After all, these things are treasures. At the beginning, Ling Yuexin said that these treasures are in partial order, and their values are similar, just depending on personal preferences. Then it''s not unreasonable for him to choose the last one.


    So Liu Yiheng is also a little nervous at the moment. If Helian Qianyue really chooses the ancient array chart, it will be really troublesome. After all, the strength of Helian Qianyue is there, and his chance to defeat him is not very great.


    In fact, at the end of this competition, everyone had some reservations, just like Liu Yiheng. Up to the end, he did not use Jiumei Shaoguang, nor did he use Tianxin magic realm, nor did he use level 9 charm and rune array. But Liu Yiheng also knew that he lianqianyue must have kept a lot, or Dugu Xue, magic dangtian, Zhuge Lingqi and Xiao Liu Yiheng naturally has no absolute confidence to defeat Helian for thousands of months. Moreover, in such an environment, it is not easy to rob things.


    Even if he entered the pentathlon realm, he would not have a chance if he went out. However, he knew that since Hongkun said that the ancient array chart was so important, he must have his own truth. So Liu Yiheng raised his whole heart to his voice, hoping he Lianqian Don''t choose the ancient array chart.


    At the moment, Helian Qianyue has been observing carefully. He looks at it carefully and says, "I choose this one." After that, he reached for one of the objects.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2333

    Liu Yiheng saw that the thousand month of Helian pointed to the direction of the object, and he relaxed greatly, because the direction of the fingers of the thousand month of Helian was not the ancient array map, but the secret key of Dongling.


    Ling Yuexin smiled and said, "ha ha, it seems you have a huge ambition."


    "Isn''t this a prize? What does it have to do with my ambition? " "He Lian said quietly for thousands of months.


    "Nothing. You are right. This is really the prize given by our Tianji Pavilion. Since you choose it, it will be for you naturally." Then he waved, and the tray with Dongling secret key flew directly to the eyes of Helian for thousands of months.


    After a thousand months, Helian picked up Dongling secret key, and then he got into his space ring, and said, "thank you very much."


    "You deserve it." Lingyuexin finished, turned to Liu Yiheng, and said, "next is you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then walked two steps forward. Instead of picking the ancient array, Liu took a look at the remaining four treasures.


    Liu Yiheng is very clear in his heart. If he is directly in the ancient array, it is easy to see what. Other Liu Yiheng is not worried. He is just worried about what Ling Yuexin is seeing. After all, he has just been in touch with Hongkun for a long time.


    Hongkun also said that Ling Yuexin is strong in strength and it is easy to find their connection. If he runs to the ancient array map directly, then lingyuexin may doubt himself. At that time, he was in trouble. Now Liu Yiheng can''t believe it, because he has felt the crisis at this moment, which is not his own crisis, but the crisis of the whole continent Machine.


    After scanning the remaining four treasures for a while, Liu Yiheng fixed himself on the ancient array and said, "I choose this one."


    Lingyuexin saw that Liu Yiheng chose the ancient array, but his eyes changed slightly. Because the thing was taken out because until now, Tianji pavilion has not seen the secret of this thing.


    They all saw that this thing may be a very special treasure, but they only saw several good formations in it, and nothing else could be seen. However, although these formations are powerful, it is definitely not the East and west of such treasures.


    Now Liu Yiheng finally chose such a thing, she naturally felt very strange, so she said quietly: "why do you choose this thing?"


    "Is there anything wrong with it?" Liu Yiheng also said plainly.


    "There are some mistakes. If you calculate it, Huolin Dao should be more suitable for you. Your fire attribute pulse soul can play a more powerful role with the fire Lin Dao. Of course, the thousand machine umbrella is also a good choice, or the help of the secret arts is also very huge for you. After all, the secret arts are not comparable to ordinary things."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "the help of Huolin Dao to me is not small and more suitable for my pulse soul. But don''t forget that I use long gun. Does the judge think I will change my attack mode completely at this time? In that case, there are many things to change. Not only attack mode, but also the adaptation of vein soul and soul, control of spirit and my own habits, do you think it will change in my current state? "


    "As for the thousand machine umbrella and the secret arts of the non phase, it may help me a lot, but it doesn''t conform to my character."


    "Oh, why? So what about the help of the ancient array? "


    "Look at this." After that, Liu Yiheng threw several spells with his hand, and then a rune formation, and then the rune array was actually level 7.


    We see that this situation is a person who can throw a seven level Rune with his hand by taking a breath of air conditioner backwards. It is absolutely not a simple character.


    Lingyuexin smiled at this time and said, "I understand why." After that, he waved the tray of the ancient array to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng smiled, then took up the ancient array, and put it directly in the space ring. At this time, Liu Yiheng could not open the Hongmeng flying shuttle again.


    Lingyuexin is not paying attention to Liu Yiheng. She has just paid more attention to Liu Yiheng. If she continues to pay attention to liuyiheng, it may make others feel wrong. So he immediately looks at the devil and says, "next is you."


    Magic Dang nodded and walked forward a few, but he did not look at the remaining three treasures, but looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, what do you think I should choose?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "how do I know? It''s the treasure you choose, not me. "


    "No, it''s also a treasure you choose."


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t understand the magic of heaven very much, but he still said: "choose the same to help you the most."


    "I want to choose the one that will help you the most."


    "Devil, what do you mean?" Liu Yiheng and devil Dang heaven are some kind of friendship, but they have not reached this point, can give their own living rewards, which is the treasure given by Tianji pavilion after all.Magic dangtian laughed and said, "naturally, I have my own purpose. Brother Liu, you just have to say it. What''s the matter? Are you still afraid that I will pit you? "


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "If you''re not afraid, say it!" The devil dangtian suddenly became serious.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, then I will say, Wuxiang secret art."


    Liu Yiheng''s words were very indirect, and the action of the devil dangtian was more indirect. He didn''t even look at the other two things. He pointed to the Wuxiang secret arts and said, "I want this."


    Ling Yuexin didn''t have any hesitation this time, and directly gave the Wuxiang secret arts to the magic dangtian, who was also happy to put the Wuxiang secret technique into his own space ring.


    Ling Yuexin then pointed to Dugu Xue and said, "what about you?"


    Dugu Xue''s expression is still cold, and then directly pointed to a thousand machine umbrella, at the same time said: "I want this."


    In fact, Dugu Xue''s choice is not surprising. The fire Lin sword is really strong, but the snow light sword of Dugu Xue is also a very powerful spirit weapon, and it has been followed by Dugu Xue for a long time, so it can''t be easily given up. Unless Xue Guangdao can''t be promoted and can''t keep up with Dugu Xue''s realm, it can be replaced, but it''s impossible Snow can be used as a treasure, how can it be a spirit that can''t be promoted?


    In this case, it is no longer necessary for him to choose a knife. It is better to choose a thousand machine parachute. After all, Qianji umbrella seems to be not only a weapon of attack type, but also has the ability of defense.


    Ling Yuexin gives her Qianji umbrella to Dugu Xue, and she also gives Zhuge Lingqi the fire Lin sword. Because there are only five treasures, Zhuge Lingqi has no choice but to get the fire Lin sword. However, Zhuge Lingqi is also very happy. Although he is famous for his fist attack, it is not that she does not need weapons, and his weapon is just a knife With the fire Lin Dao, her combat effectiveness has been greatly improved.


    After the distribution of the five treasures was finished, Ling Yuexin said calmly, "OK, the top five reward distribution is over, and the next is the reward of six to ten."


    After Ling Yuexin finished speaking, Ying Tiansheng, Zheng Yuangang and the other three shadows went to the challenge arena together. However, except Ying Tiansheng, the remaining four people had a trace of resentment in their eyes. Zheng Yuangang, in particular, looked at Ying Tiansheng and Liu Yiheng with almost flaming eyes.


    Ying was born to feel clearer because he was also on the challenge arena. So he turned his head and looked at Zheng Yuangang. He was puzzled and said, "do you and I have any grudges?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2334

    Zheng Yuangang gnawed his teeth and said, "are there really some grudges?"


    "Oh? But I don''t remember offending you? "


    "Hum You have not offended me, but I don''t think you are qualified to stand here


    should smile naturally and then say, "I have no qualification to stand here, not has the final say, but depends on the strength."


    Zheng Yuangang: "hum, you people from Dongzhou should have been eliminated for a long time, but you are lucky enough to get to this position. However, I really don''t understand. What kind of reward do you have? You are the same as Liu Yiheng."


    Should be born to hear here, directly turn head, no longer look at Zheng Yuangang, but that scornful voice spread out to say: "your luck is good, otherwise you absolutely can''t stand here."


    "You..." Zheng Yuangang once again glared at should born one eye, then said: "boy, you wait for me, sooner or later I will kill you."


    Ying Tiansheng: "I hope you can find me and Liu Yiheng. I don''t know if you can be as arrogant as you are now."


    "Good. I will find you."


    At this time, Ling Yuexin''s cold voice came out and said, "well, get your reward, all of you will step down." After that, he waved and threw five space rings to five people.


    The five people did not say anything. After all, Tianji pavilion would not embezzle their spirit stone, and Tianji pavilion would not care about it. So they took the space ring and left directly.


    Next came the awards from the 11th to the 50th. Feng Moliang, Du Xinghan, Guan Bai and others all went to the challenge arena. Ling Yuexin also gave them all the awards. Then, from 51st to 100th, it was a space ring to solve the problem.


    After all the rewards were given out, Ling Yuexin said calmly: "well, now that the Wuzhou Dabie is officially over, after two days'' rest, the four fields of heaven will be opened, and the top 100 people can enter. Of course, others can still stay in the city, but you''d better abide by the rules and don''t make trouble, otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    When Ling Yuexin spoke, she also exposed a trace of murderous spirit. Those inside the border were breathless under the strong pressure. Even he lianqianyue, Liu Yiheng, Dugu Xue and others did not look well. Even those outside the border were shocked.


    Ling Yuexin felt that her pressure had been felt by all the people, and then she said, "well, the arena area will be closed immediately. Let''s all leave."


    He lianqianyue, Liu Yiheng and others did not say much, and left the boundary directly. Then Ling Yuexin and other judges also disappeared in the boundary, and the whole square was once again calm.


    After Liu Yiheng and others came out, he immediately felt several murderous eyes. Du Xinghan said directly, "it seems that we have offended many people. It seems that many people have great hatred for us."


    Should be born with a smile and said: "yes, in fact, this hatred is easy to understand."


    Wen Jingyuan: "how to understand? We haven''t broken any rules. Why do they hate us? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s very simple, because we are from Dongzhou. In their eyes, we are weak, even mole ants. So when we defeat their people, they feel very difficult to accept. It''s just like the people who should be defeated by me and by nature are not convinced. However, those who are defeated by Helian Qianyue, Dugu Xue and magic dangtian feel that It''s a great honor. That''s the difference. "


    Feng Mo said coldly: "what do they do? If someone comes to trouble, just kill it. "


    Shadow: "should not, just that beauty referee said it, who dares to cause trouble, kill no amnesty."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "yes, at least here we are safe, but we still have to be careful these two days, after all, some people may use the method of life for life to deal with us, so we must be calm."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, every one of you is my heart. I don''t allow anyone to have an accident, so it''s good that you are with me these two days."


    Yun Tianya: "OK, we get it."


    Magic dangtian said with a smile: "you don''t have to be so nervous. Now you are within the protection scope of Wanren mountain villa. I think Dugu Xue and Wanren mountain villa will protect you well. If they can''t, they can come to our Red Moon sect."


    Dugu Xue: "we will take good care of it."


    "Damn it, aren''t you supposed to keep silent at this time? What about your high cold? What about your pride? "


    "Go away, do you want to pick me up three times?" Dugu Xue said coldly.


    Magic dangtian scratched his head, and then said, "well, goodbye, brother Liu Yiheng, you have a good rest, I''ll go to see you tomorrow." After that, he thought about the direction of the red moon sect.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Dugu Xue and said, "thank you very much."


    "Ah These three words are the most meaningless"Yes, then let''s go, too."


    Dugu Xue: "well, let''s go." Then a group of people think of the direction of Wanren mountain villa.


    Beiming wolf, wrinkle lie and Feng Zixi, vice president of the east continent smelter Association, stood up together, and then took a group of people thinking of Liu Yiheng and others to welcome the past.


    The wolf of the North Sea is the first to say: "Congratulations, all of you have entered the top 100."


    Among the top 100, there are four people from Wanren mountain villa, of course, including Dugu Xue. Such achievements have been very good. After all, Liu Yiheng and others are all in the top 100 list of Dongzhou.


    Beiming love is directly ran to Liu Yiheng''s side and said: "I didn''t expect that you are so powerful that you can fight with Helian for thousands of months for such a long time."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s nothing. If it''s Dugu Xue, maybe the battle time will be longer."


    "But that''s not the same."


    "What? Do you still have any prejudice against Dongzhou Liu Yiheng said.


    "Er Of course, it''s not. It''s just Well, I don''t want to say more. Congratulations on being in the last 100


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, with joy."


    Wrinkly laughed, and then said, "boy, let''s go. I''ve run out of roast meat. You should roast me more quickly. Otherwise, when you enter the four heavenly regions, I don''t know when I can come out."


    Feng Mo Liang: "old man, why are you so greedy?"


    "I''d like to. You don''t talk nonsense. You girl doesn''t care about my old man more and more now." She said.


    Feng Zixi touched the sweat on his head, and then said, "everyone, now how do we arrange the next journey?"


    After hearing Feng Zixi''s words, Feng Moliang, Du Xinghan, Guan Bai and others all looked at Liu Yiheng and wrinkle lie. This meaning is obvious. It takes two people to make up their minds about this matter.


    Liu Yiheng and wrinkle lie are together to see the wolf of the North Sea.


    The wolf immediately said, "let''s go together. In fact, I also want to taste the barbecue of Liu Yiheng''s little brother."


    Wrinkle strong ha ha a smile, and then said: "then we are not polite."


    "You''re welcome."


    Beimingqing: "father, how can you call Liu Yiheng younger brother? Don''t I call him uncle when you call him that


    Wolf of the North Sea: "each call, where do you come from so many things?"


    "All right." Beiming love is no longer talking.


    The wolf said with a smile, "little brother Liu Yiheng, let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng, Weiwei hugged her fist, then lowered her head and said, "please, elder."


    "Brother."


    "First, brother."


    "Well, let''s go." Then a group of people think of the four sky city to walk.


    When you see Liu Yiheng and others leave together with the people from Wanren mountain villa, some forces who want to deal with Liu Yiheng and others dare not come to find fault again. After all, they can''t afford to offend Wanren mountain villa. Even if they are in trouble, they dare not go directly to Wanren mountain villa. In this way, Liu Yiheng and others return to the four heavenly regions City peacefully, and then we find a very spacious one We have a rest in our compound.


    Liu Yiheng had just found a place to rest when he heard a knock at the door. Then Liu Yiheng said, "who?"


    "I, devil dangtian."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Of course, come out and let''s talk about it." Magic dangtian said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2335

    Liu Yiheng opened the door of the room and saw the devil dangtian and the devil dancing shadow standing outside the door, and then said, "what are you talking about?"


    She said to her brother in the room: "I hope you can see the shadow of the other people in the room It means


    "Did the Lord ask you to come to me?" Liu Yiheng frowned and said.


    Magic dangtian nodded and said, "it''s not all. My father really wants us to find brother Liu. Of course, we both want to find brother Liu ourselves."


    "Brother Liu, are our brothers and sisters going to talk to brother Liu? Don''t you give him face?" At the moment, the voice of the magic dance shadow has changed. There are some bright tears in the big eyes.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a magic dance shadow and immediately said, "of course not, dance shadow, how can you think of me like this?"


    "Then let''s go." Then the magic dance shadow took the lead and left.


    Magic Dang day smile ha ha said: "see, I didn''t have no anger."


    "Why is she angry?"


    Magic dangtian some doubt said: "are you really stupid, or fake silly? Can''t you see anything so obvious? "


    "What do you see?"


    Magic Dang day sighed, and then said: "I really don''t understand you are so slow, how you gather so many beautiful women around you."


    "This I don''t think so. She is... "


    "Well, don''t guess. You can tell her something by yourself. It''s a good time. Let''s go." Then the magic dangtian and Liu Yiheng go out together.


    The area of the four heavenly regions city is not small. Although a lot of people came in this time, because the Wuzhou Dabie has just come to an end, many people gather together to either rest or discuss, so there are not many people outside.


    The three soon found a quiet place, and then the magic dance shadow first said, "brother Liu, my father said that he wanted your body method secret script. Would you like to give it to us?"


    "Body method secret book? Do you mean Moonshadow footwork


    Magic dance shadow: "no, it''s your body method secret."


    "Skimming over the surface, body method?"


    Magic dance shadow: "you and I pretend to be confused. It''s your body method secret now."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with some embarrassment: "this is the body method I just learned, and there is no secret script. How can I give it to you?"


    "So you will?" Magic dance shadow some excited said.


    "Of course, if you didn''t trust me and gave me the Moonshadow footwork, how could I have innovated my body method? What''s more, you are my friend. I won''t be stingy as long as I have something and can give you. "


    And then we said, "my friend, are you cool?"


    "Dance shadow, listen to me. Some things are not about whether you want to or not, but whether there are problems. I just regard you as my sister and have no other feelings."


    After hearing this, his eyes were moist again. Liu Yiheng felt helpless, but he didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Magic dangtian said at this time: "brother Liu Yiheng, I think this way. You can teach my sister the body method. I think that with the character of Liu Yiheng brother, we should not hide private things. Of course, we are not using empty hands to trap white wolves. Here you are." After saying that, the devil dangtian took out a thing and taught it to Liu Yiheng.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this thing, he was stunned for a moment, because it was a jade slip, and Liu Yiheng felt very familiar with it. So he said, "is this the secret art of Wuxiang?"


    Magic dangtian nodded and said, "yes, it''s a secret without form. I think this thing should be useful to you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said calmly, "now I understand why you asked for advice when you chose the treasure."


    Magic dangtian also laughed, and then said: "yes, fortunately you choose this, so I can also benefit, if you choose the other two things, I may not get anything."


    Magic dangtian''s words are also very magnanimous. He has clearly told Liu Yiheng that he has seen and recorded the contents.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t say anything more. He took the Wuxiang secret arts directly, and then said, "if we can learn from each other''s martial arts and secrets, maybe not many powerful martial arts and secrets will disappear."


    Magic dangtian shook his head and said, "your idea is too idealistic and simple. Although you are not wrong at all, the martial arts and secret arts of each faction are the foundation of a force, a necessary condition for the existence of a force, and also the assassin''s mace of the force''s people. If you really share it with others without reservation, then After all, no one can really see through the hearts of people, let alone ordinary people. Even if they are real relatives, lovers, even father and son, mother and daughter, how many people can really see through each other''s mind? ""Well, you''re right. I think it''s too simple."


    Magic dangtian patted Liu Yiheng on the shoulder and said, "but we hongyuezong is willing to believe you, and I am willing to believe you. I think we will become friends as long as you don''t mind that I am a demon."


    "You are already my friend. As for whether you are a devil or a gentleman, it has nothing to do with me. After all, you have never done anything to me, and we have a good character, so naturally you are friends."


    "Ha ha, talking to smart people is fun, and it''s very simple. Well, you and my little sister have a good chat. Although I don''t want you to make my sister sad, I won''t force you to do anything. After all, some things can''t be forced. I''ll go first." After saying that, the devil dangtian turned to leave.


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "Hey, you just left like this, then that body method..."


    "Isn''t my sister here? I just said it! Just teach my sister the body method. She will follow you. I know you may have a way to take my little sister into the four fields of heaven. " This time, the devil dangtian left without stopping.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the devil dangtian and said, "dance shadow, listen to me. Don''t cry. You''re like me I don''t know what to say


    Seeing Liu Yiheng at a loss, he suddenly burst into tears and said, "what are you so nervous about? I didn''t force you to do anything? "


    "This I just don''t know how to explain it to you, I Some feelings can''t appear without any reason, and you may not be that kind of feelings to me, so you should sober up a little. Is it not good for us to be friends and brothers and sisters? "


    The magic dance shadow heard this, but shook his head and said: "it''s really good, but it''s too late. I''ve been completely trapped in your whirlpool. It''s hard to climb out. I don''t have the strength to climb out, or I don''t want to climb out at all."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2336

    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt inexplicable, and then said in a hurry, "how can it be? We just get along for a while. Do you really see your own feelings? "


    "Of course, do you think a woman would say such a thing to a man? Do you know how much pressure I''m under? Do you know how I can work hard to keep down my sense of shame? "


    Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment and then said, "this But as I said just now, I only have the friendship between friends, and at most it''s just the feelings between brothers and sisters, but that''s not love. "


    Magic dance shadow said quietly: "I know you have a few very excellent girls, their outstanding let me feel ashamed, but even so, do you like them as soon as you come up?"


    "I This one... " Liu Yiheng was embarrassed again and didn''t know what to say, because magic dance shadow was right. He was not only surrounded by a woman, but also these women were very excellent. He couldn''t fall in love with these women. After all, love at first sight is not so easy to happen. Love needs to be cultivated. It is in the process of getting along and understanding between men and women Slowly appear, such feelings are the most sincere, but also the most reliable.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression, magic dance shadow said with a smile: "look at your expression. Since there are several girls around you, why can''t you add me? I really like you very much and love you very much. I don''t want to lose you, to be your friend or to be your sister. I just want to be your woman, even if it''s not a wife. " Said here, the magic dance shadow''s face has been red, like an apple.


    However, she still said it all. She has already thrown herself out at the moment, because she knows that if she doesn''t say anything at this time, she may not have a chance to say these words in the future.


    Liu Yiheng shook her hand and said, "thank you for liking me, but I can''t give you a response."


    "Why are you so determined? Do you know how sad I''ll be? "


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "I know my feelings. If I don''t explain clearly at this time, you will be hurt more. Besides, I don''t think you can see your feelings clearly."


    "I can see it clearly."


    "Then tell me why you like me." Liu Yiheng said.


    Magic dance shadow: "when brother Liu took my hand for the first time, I liked you. When you held me to avoid the red tassel ape, I made sure I liked you."


    "What? It''s too I thought you were a boy. Besides, it was... "


    Magic dance shadow directly said: "brother Liu, you first listen to me."


    "Well, you say it."


    Magic dance shadow: "in fact, from the beginning of my memory, I hate other people''s touch. In addition to my mother, even if my father and brother touch, I also feel very disgusted. After my mother''s death, this feeling becomes more and more intense. Even when others touch me, I will attack uncontrollably, so I have no friends, even my father Brother and I love me very much, but I don''t want to be close to me, but I can''t control myself. But when you touch me, or even hold my hand, I find that I don''t feel disgusted, and even have a kind of peace of mind and warmth. When you hold me, this feeling is even stronger. Do you understand this feeling? Is that the mood? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment. He suddenly remembered what the devil dangtian said to himself. It turns out that the magic dance shadow can''t be touched. This kind of thing really makes people very sad and has a great impact on his heart.


    However, he immediately said, "dance shadow, listen to me, it''s not love, but a kind of spiritual sustenance. You just can''t be touched, which has a great impact on your heart and makes you feel lonely. So when a person who can touch you but doesn''t hate you suddenly appears, you will have some dependence and comfort your heart, but it''s just that Emotional sustenance is not love. "


    After hearing this, the magic dance shadow bowed his head and thought, and then said, "well, you are right, but before the second person I hate and can touch me, can you not ignore me?" Her tone was somewhat pitiful, even imploring.


    Liu Yiheng listened to the magic dance shadow''s words, he was also relieved, and then said with a smile: "that''s natural. I said, we are friends, and if you don''t dislike it, I will be your brother."


    "Why do you always want to be my brother? Are you older than me?"


    "I''m 45 years old."


    "Well, I''m 45, too, but I really don''t want you to be my brother."


    "That''s the decision."


    "You''re too overbearing. I don''t agree." The magic dance shadow suddenly brightened up.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "if you don''t agree, you have to agree. My decision will not change. Let''s go.""Where to go?"


    "Go back, of course. I''ll teach you my body method."


    "Does that figure have a name?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, the name I gave is the phantom under the moonlight."


    "The mirage in the moonlight is a beautiful name, or a proper name."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "if you like it, let''s go." Then the two of them walked towards their own courtyard together.


    When the two returned to the courtyard, they found that there seemed to be a barbecue feast in the courtyard. Among them, there were three more people. Liu Yiheng also felt a little strange to see these people, because they were tianchanzi, dichanzi and huzhengkai.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression, Hu Zhengkai said with a smile: "brother Liu, what''s the matter with you? You seem very surprised to see us. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s really unexpected."


    "Amitabha, I didn''t want to disturb you, but I still feel more happy with you."


    Liu Yiheng looked at tianchanzi and said, "shouldn''t you be six clean?"


    "Did you? Even if it''s liugenqing, you don''t necessarily like quiet. What''s more, I''m a special existence. I don''t like quiet. On the contrary, I like to join in the fun, but I don''t really like to participate in the lively. Watching the lively is the most interesting, and it can help me understand the life of all kinds. Especially with you, it gives me a special feeling, that is the other What I can''t feel from the forces and groups of


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so what about the people of your power?"


    "What can I do? We have our own power, but we are not sold to our own power. Can''t we have our own friends? " Hu Zhengkai said.


    Liu Yiheng saw that these three people were bound to stay here, and he didn''t want to say more. After all, he could not drive these people away. Moreover, this is not his territory, and he does not have the right.


    At this time, a little girl ran over with her hands open, and then said loudly, "Daddy, hug."


    Liu Yiheng suddenly picked up the little girl and said, "star ran, are you good or not this time?"


    "I''m good. I didn''t give you any trouble at all." The little girl is Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan''s daughter, Liu XINGRAN.


    "Yes, I''m Liu Yiheng''s daughter."


    After seeing Liu XINGRAN, the magic dance shadow has little stars in her eyes. Because Liu XINGRAN is really cute, otherwise, she won''t let wrinkle lie like Liu XINGRAN. She is not only beautiful and cute, but also very smart, just like a little elf.


    So she said happily, "brother Liu, is this your woman?"


    Liu XINGRAN listened to the magic dance shadow, turned his head and looked at the magic dance shadow beside him, and then said, "who are you? Do you want to be a mother


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2337

    Magic dance shadow heard this, face a red, but she began to say: "yes, do you agree?"


    Liu XINGRAN looked at the magic dance shadow and said: "this depends on the meaning of my father and my mother, Xiao Ying''s mother and Xiao Mo''s mother."


    After listening to this, the magic dance shadow looked directly at the place where Liu XINGRAN just stood up, because there were three very beautiful women sitting there, who also made her feel great pressure.


    In fact, before she met the three women, she thought that as long as she was open-minded, Liu Yiheng would accept her. But after seeing the three women, he did not have such self-confidence. After seeing the three women''s fighting power, she was even hit. If not, maybe this time she could not completely put down her shame Heart, completely open his heart and Liu Yiheng said those words.


    Feng Moliang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan also see the situation here. Then the three women stand up together and come to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, they nod to the magic dance shadow. Because they have met and known each other, they don''t need to introduce anything.


    Small shadow is open to Liu Yiheng said: "young master, how do you want to solve the matter in front of you?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I am a friend with dance shadow. She is also my sister now. You all know my body method, so I decided to teach my body method to dance shadow. During this time, she will be with us."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "friend? younger sister? Together for a while, is that true? "


    "Of course, do I have to deceive you?"


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "I hope so, otherwise, there will be good for you."


    Magic dance shadow heard the words of the three women, but also knew that they did not accept themselves. Of course, she also thought that no woman wanted her man''s love to be separated by other women.


    So she immediately said, "don''t misunderstand brother Liu. I like her, I admit, but he doesn''t like me. But I have to say that I will try to make him like me, and I hope you can accept me."


    Xiaoying smiles, and then said: "I hope your efforts are useful, but I still hope you can find someone who really likes you, and I hope you can find a person you really like, not the sustenance of feelings."


    Hearing the four words of emotional sustenance, the Devil Dance shadow moved in his heart, and then felt a little uncomfortable. At the same time, he secretly thought, "why is this so? This girl and I have only met a few times. What she said to me is exactly the same as brother Liu. Is my love and love for brother Liu really just the sustenance of feelings? "


    "No? If so, where does my courage come from? No, I didn''t have this kind of impulse before. Even though I had some special feelings for brother Liu, I didn''t get to this point. Was it because I saw these girls that my heart was extremely and unwilling? That''s why I decided to confess? But No, I can''t be jealous


    The more I miss her, the more confused her heart is, the more confused her eyes are, and the more tangled her expression is.


    Wen Jingyuan saw her appearance and said with a smile: "we all know that elder brother Liu is very excellent, but not an excellent man is worth all girls'' liking. There are many details in it, but you may have some unspeakable difficulties, but after a long time, you will understand. Besides, you should follow elder brother Liu for a short time Will find you really like and care about, and the other party also really like you and care about you, not just the emotional sustenance


    After hearing this, the magic dance shadow also calmed down and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    "Don''t be so polite, then we..."


    Wen Jingyuan just said here, she heard a bang, and then a huge goat directly hit Liu Yiheng''s foot. At the same time, a lazy but rascal voice said, "hurry to barbecue, the old man''s stock has long been gone."


    Liu Yiheng looked at wrinkle lie and said, "I said elder brother, you are not polite. Is it your attitude to ask for help?"


    "Stinky boy, you dare to play with me now, don''t you?" She said.


    The wolf said with a smile: "little brother, I also want to taste your barbecue. These days, the old man has been eating by my side, but he didn''t give me any. Do you know how I survived?"


    Liu Yiheng can''t joke with the northern hell wolf. What''s more, this time the northern hell wolf really helped him a lot. Otherwise, wrinkle lie and others would never be so comfortable these days. So he said with a smile, "well, since the northern hell villa leader said so, I will start right away." After that, Liu Yiheng began to clean up the mutton.


    At first, he gave Liu Yiheng the meat he had packed. But later, he found that the meat cut by Liu Yiheng was more delicious. After he found out this, he gave the whole prey to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng is busy, and others are looking for a place to rest and chat. Naturally, the magic dance shadow still sits with Xiaoying and others. In fact, it''s not that magic dance shadow wants to be integrated into this small team now, but that she likes Liu XINGRAN so much that her eyes keep looking at Liu XINGRAN.Liu XINGRAN is not afraid of life. When she found that the magic dance shadow had been looking at herself, she went over and gently hugged the magic dance shadow, and then said, "you are very beautiful, but I don''t think you are my father."


    The magic dance shadow was stunned at this time, but not because of Liu XINGRAN''s words, but because when Liu XINGRAN touched her, she didn''t feel disgusted, and she also had a very comfortable feeling. She didn''t want to let go of this beautiful and lovely girl.


    But she soon recovered, and then secretly thought, what''s going on? Is it my quirk? Or because he is Liu Yiheng''s daughter, but anyway, at least I can have a friend. Although this little guy is very small, she is still very happy.


    Then the magic dance shadow said with a smile, "why? How do you see that? "


    "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. Maybe I''ll know when I grow up, but you may not have so much time to wait for me to grow up." Liu XINGRAN whispered.


    "Ha ha, well, since you don''t think it''s suitable for your father, then I''ll be a sister for the time being. How about it?"


    "No, you can''t compete with me. You can be an aunt." Liu XINGRAN seriously said that although she was smart, she was only a girl who didn''t want to be nine years old. In her cognition, her sister was not her father''s daughter.


    Magic dance shadow ha ha ha''s smile, then said: "good, then I am your aunt."


    "Yes." Liu XINGRAN doesn''t hate the magic dance shadow, on the contrary, she also likes this beautiful and straightforward aunt, so the two people are also very happy.


    However, after a while, Xiao XINGRAN ran ran away directly. Because he smelled the smell of Daoliu Yiheng''s barbecue, which made this snack food intolerable, so she went directly to Liu Yiheng and looked at Liu Yiheng with drooling saliva.


    However, at this time, a girl quietly sat beside the magic dance shadow and said, "what are your plans now?"


    Magic dance shadow looked at the people sitting next to him, and then said with a smile: "no plans, what''s the matter? Do you have any plans? "


    "Well, what do you think of my senior brother?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2338

    The magic dance shadow looked at the girl sitting beside her and said, "your elder martial brother?"


    "Yes, my elder martial brother is Dugu Xue."


    "It''s him."


    "Well, my elder martial brother is actually very good, cold and handsome, but his strength is also very strong, not weaker than your brother, isn''t he?" It is the love of Beiming.


    Magic dance shadow nodded and said: "indeed, your elder martial brother''s strength and my brother''s strength are comparable, and his appearance is more impeccable."


    "Well, what do you think?"


    "But don''t you care who I am?"


    Beiming feeling some puzzled said: "identity, what identity?"


    "I''m a man of the red moon sect, and I''m called a little witch, and I''m killing countless people." In fact, the magic dance shadow did kill a lot of people, one is because of her eccentricity, even if other people touch him, she will be angry, even attack, let alone those who insult her, naturally it is merciless to kill.


    Beiming Qing said with a smile: "ha ha, what kind of evil girl, it''s just nonsense. It''s just the words made by those righteous and hypocritical guys. In fact, if we really count it, we Wanren mountain villa is similar. In those people''s eyes, you Hongyue sect is an evil devil, while our Wanren mountain villa is an alien evil spirit. However, my elder martial brother and I don''t care Even my father doesn''t care. In fact, I feel a pity now. If you are not a girl, I will marry you. Even if you don''t like me, I will be lazy until you like me. "


    Magic dance shadow some embarrassed said: "love, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you."


    "Dancing shadow, I don''t blame you. After all, the situation at that time was quite special. You didn''t wear men''s clothes because of me. What reason and qualification do I have to blame you for? What''s more, now that I''ve figured it out, if you''re a boy, I''ll marry you. If you''re a girl, I''ll be your sister. Anyway, I''ll be lazy with you. "


    Magic dance shadow heard this, but also a happy smile, and then said: "you say that, I''m really very happy, but I have to make it clear that I don''t know your elder martial brother. Before this match, I haven''t seen him. So far, I haven''t said a word with him."


    "What''s the point? I know you like Liu Yiheng, but when you first met Liu Yiheng, it was not long ago? Then you didn''t know Liu Yiheng at that time, so I hope you can contact my elder martial brother more. Maybe you will change your mind now. "


    After hearing this, she turned her head and looked at Dugu Xue. When she saw Dugu Xue, her expression was also slightly changed. At the moment, Dugu Xue was sitting alone in a slightly dark place, and his figure was so lonely and lonely. Seeing such Dugu Xue, her heart was also slightly painful.


    Because she seemed to see another self. Before she knew Liu Yiheng, her eccentricity became more and more serious. When no one dared to approach her, the same was true of magic dance shadow. She was always lonely. The feeling of loneliness and loneliness made her a little unbearable, even crazy. But the more so, the more lonely she felt ¡£


    However, she felt another emotion in Dugu Xue, that is, sadness and gloom, which makes magic dance shadow feel strange. Although she is lonely and lonely, it is all because of her own reasons. Her father and brother still love her very much, so he doesn''t have that kind of sad and gloomy mood, but according to the truth, Dugu Xueying feels strange This excellent, should also not have such emotions.


    So she said to Beiming love: "there are many stories happened to your senior brother?"


    "How do you know that?"


    "I felt it in his mood."


    "So, do you start to care about my elder martial brother?" After that, she touched her shoulder.


    Magic dance shadow feel the touch of the northern hell, immediately frown, a unique impulse straight into the mind, but she still tried to suppress this impulse, and then quickly calm down the mood.


    When her mood calmed down, she secretly thought that it seemed that my eccentricity was still not good. The reason why I could accept Liu XINGRAN''s touch was that she was very cute and she was Liu Yiheng''s daughter. I still couldn''t accept the touch of other people.


    However, because of the appearance of Liu Yiheng and Liu XINGRAN, I seem to be able to control my own impulses and emotions. At least I won''t hurt others when others touch them. This is a great progress.


    After feeling the change of the shadow, he turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Did I tell you about my eccentricity? So I''m sorry, I''m


    Beiming love smile, and then said: "well, I know, but I just saw you and that little girl together very close, very casual, I think your eccentricity has been completely good."


    "It doesn''t seem so easy."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as the people who love you can touch you, whether others can touch you will not affect your happiness in the future, so what do you think about it?"Magic dance shadow: "I don''t know. Tell me something about your elder martial brother first."


    Beiming Qing said with a smile: "well, my elder martial brother is actually a very good person, and his personality is relatively easy-going, but because of one thing, it was many years ago..." Next, Beiming love told the story of Dugu Xue indirectly.


    After Beiming love finished, the magic dance shadow was already in tears, and then said: "I see. I can''t feel sad and gloomy in his mood. I can''t bear to be betrayed and continuous by anyone who is most respected and loved by himself."


    "Yes, so over the years, my elder martial brother has not contacted any woman, even if he has few friends. Maybe Liu Yiheng is the only one in these years. This should be Liu Yiheng''s personality charm and the reason why so many people like Liu Yiheng. However, I think it is better for two people to like each other when they are together You won''t do that woman''s thing, but if he doesn''t love you, it will bring you great harm, and you will feel more lonely and lonely


    Magic dance shadow heard here, stunned for a moment, she is really afraid of loneliness and loneliness, it is a kind of spiritual and psychological double torture, so she said calmly: "so you come here, your elder martial brother know?"


    As for the two of you, you can still think about each other. I just hope you can''t have a good time together


    "Why?"


    "I like you both boys and girls, but I know that if you are really with Liu Yiheng, it will be difficult for me to see you. But if you are with my elder martial brother, then you are my sister-in-law. I can be together and love me more At the same time, elder martial brother and you will no longer be lonely and lonely. "


    After hearing this, magic dance shadow was also very moved, and then said: "Xiaoqing, thank you very much. But you are right. Whether we can be together with Dugu Xue depends on the two of us. Of course, it also depends on the development situation of the mainland after leaving here. After all, the combination of the two people will eventually connect with the situation of the two forces."


    Beimingqing said with a smile: "yes, but I don''t think we have any deep hatred between Wanren mountain villa and your hongyuezong. There should be no problem, and..." Here, she suddenly stopped, and then continued: "what asked, so fragrant, this is simply too tempting, no, I can''t stand it." At the moment, Beiming love also shows the side of her snack goods, that small nose, tight smell, lovely.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2339

    Magic dance shadow has eaten Liu Yiheng''s barbecue. In fact, she has wanted to eat it for a long time. The key is that she has been watching crinlie eat the barbecue there. Those who have eaten Liu Yiheng''s barbecue watch others eat the barbecue, but they don''t have any. This is a kind of suffering.


    So she immediately said, "that''s the smell of Liu''s barbecue."


    Beiming feeling suddenly said: "so it is. I can''t complain that I feel a little familiar with this question. It turns out that the barbecue that wrinkle strong always eats is Liu Yiheng''s


    "Yes, let''s get there quickly." After the magic dance shadow finished speaking, he would walk towards Liu Yiheng.


    Beiming love immediately said: "or wait, I think two pieces should not be our share."


    Magic dance shadow heard this, her face was also a little gloomy, because she knew that these two pieces of barbecue really did not have their share, so she also sat down again.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "master Beiming, brother wrinkle strong, I''ll give you a piece of barbecue first." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly threw the barbecue to the wolf and wrinkle.


    Wrinkle Strong saw the barbecue flying over, and immediately laughed. The corners of his mouth were going to grin. Then he took the barbecue and said to the wolf, "do you have a bar?"


    The wolf looked at the golden, fragrant roast meat, and then said, "of course."


    "Then I won''t give you wine, and the barbecue will be half a person." Then he took out a clean knife, divided a piece of barbecue in half, handed it to the wolf, and then directly took his half and ate it.


    The wolf did not care whether the knife was dry or not. He took a bite first, and then his eyes lit up immediately. Because it was the first time that he had eaten such a delicious roast meat, it melted in the mouth and had a strong flavor. He never realized that the feeling of lingering fragrance and endless aftertaste could not be expressed in words. So he stopped talking and poured a mouthful of wine and bit again Take a bite.


    After a few mouthfuls, he said, "brother wrinkle, you really enjoy the barbecue. This barbecue is so delicious. It''s the first time I''ve ever eaten such a delicious thing. Even if we have such accomplishments, we don''t need to eat these foods to maintain our vitality. However, it''s a blessing if we can eat them every day."


    Wrinkle strong smile said: "you think why I like that smelly boy so much, this barbecue is one of the reasons."


    "Well You should. Come on, drink. " The wolf of the North Sea raised the wine pot in his hand.


    "Good, drink." Then they stopped talking nonsense and began to eat.


    Small star ran saw the first piece of meat to the wolf and wrinkle strong, she immediately said with a supplication tone: "Dad, I want to eat barbecue."


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Xiaoxing ran, and then said, "dad knows, but this piece should be given to the seniors. Xiaoxing ranguai, when I have passed the examination again, how about giving xiaoxingran?"


    Liu XINGRAN was still very clever. Although her mouth was full of water, she still swallowed her saliva and said, "OK, XINGRAN is good."


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then throws the remaining piece to the elder of Wanren mountain villa and Feng Zixi and others, and then says, "you eat first, I''ll continue to bake. Today''s barbecue is enough."


    After the elder and Feng Zixi of Wanren mountain villa took the barbecue, they also ate it very much. They knew that the barbecue must be delicious when they just smelled the smell of the barbecue. When they saw the eating appearance of the wolf, they couldn''t help it. After eating the barbecue, they could hardly stop.


    It''s a pity that a piece of barbecue is too little for these people, and it''s finished soon. The wolf looked at some elders and said, "don''t wait for Liu Yiheng to barbecue. You can roast it yourself, or how can you provide it?"


    The two elders did not speak, but their eyes were clear, that is, they did not bake. After all, after eating Liu Yiheng''s barbecue, how could they eat their own barbecue? So these people are looking at Liu Yiheng eagerly.


    Liu Yiheng couldn''t help it, but he couldn''t be too biased. So the second barbecue was given to xiaoxingran, fengmoliang, Wen Jingyuan, Xiaoying, Gu shaomei, Li Qiuxia and Guan Feng. Originally, Liu Yiheng thought that girls ate slowly, but Liu Yiheng didn''t think that although these girls ate elegantly, they did not eat slowly at all.


    But under, Liu Yiheng can only say: "you still continue to chat, don''t all look at me, so I''m still under a lot of pressure."


    After listening to this, everyone immediately turned around. Instead of watching Liu Yiheng, they chatted with each other. They were really afraid that Liu Yiheng''s barbecue would be affected. Wouldn''t that affect their eating time.


    Soon Beiming love also ate the barbecue. When she took the first bite, she immediately showed a happy and happy smile on her face, and then said, "sister dance shadow, this barbecue is really delicious. It''s no good. Even for this barbecue, I must recognize this brother."


    The magic dance shadow looked at the North sea feeling''s appearance, said with a smile: "you greedy cat."


    "I''ve recognized everything. It''s so delicious. Now I finally know why those girls don''t care about image. If they eat so much, they can''t care about image." Then she went on eating.Liu Yiheng has already used one heart and two purposes at the moment, but still can''t supply it. After all, there are too many people here. However, Liu Yiheng even uses the pure Yang fire, and the body of heaven''s destiny and spiritual wood is also used. This makes the speed much happier. Moreover, the barbecue seems to be better. Even with the fire attribute power and strong life force, everyone is even better He was full of praise and began to eat.


    At first, Dugu Xue didn''t really care about it at first, but then he couldn''t help it. He asked for a piece of his own. After eating one, he joined the waiting line.


    But what Liu Yiheng didn''t think of was that another person came up and said, "Amitabha, benefactor Liu, why don''t you have my barbecue?"


    Liu Yiheng looked up at the beautiful, handsome monk in front of him, and then said, "do you want to eat barbecue?"


    "Why not The person who talks is tianchanzi.


    "Are you a monk?"


    "The Buddha is sitting in his heart and eating wine and meat through his intestines. As long as there is a Buddha in his heart, the Buddha on his mouth is of no great use. How can it affect my eating meat?" Tianchanzi said solemnly.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "it''s true. Then I''ll give you a piece. By the way, does your brother eat it?"


    "He doesn''t eat. He''s different from me. Except for being kind to others, I can''t influence anything else. Drinking and eating meat are all right. Maybe I''ll marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    "So you are a fake monk." After that, Liu Yiheng threw a piece of meat to tianchanzi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2340

    Di chanzi saw this, shook his head, and then said: "brother, how did you become like this?"


    "I''ve always been like this, but you didn''t know it before. Well, don''t say it. If you don''t eat, go back to the Buddhist temple first."


    After thinking about it for a while, he finally stood up and left. Looking at his figure, tianchanzi said helplessly, "it seems that your Taoism is still too far away. I hope the Zen temple can make the right choice this time." Then he left with the barbecue.


    Tianchanzi''s business is very light, even whispering. At the moment, everyone is chatting, and after several days of intense competition, they are completely relaxed. At the same time, it is also very safe here. So naturally, you can hear tianchanzi''s words,


    Liu Yiheng continues to barbecue. At the moment, everyone''s mood is really rising, and the whole courtyard''s The atmosphere is getting better and better.


    People in Wanren mountain villa are open-minded and straightforward people. Such people are easy to get a good impression. In addition, they also see the strength of the team members in Dongzhou, which also makes them respect these people relatively. Naturally, there will be no arrogant mood in them. The people here of Liu Yiheng are easy to get along with Mei, Yuehuo, Youmei and others left ahead of time, and they had contact with the people in Wanren mountain villa, so it was easy for the two groups to get together and start talking.


    In this way, the speed of barbecue can be served. Naturally, they will not eat barbecue wildly when they speak. Moreover, after the first round of barbecue, these people also know that they can get more barbecued meat if they eat fast. Therefore, they are in moderate control so that they can be served naturally.


    As time went by, the atmosphere in the courtyard was not only harmonious, but also warm. Everyone was talking about it. Even Xiao Qiuyu and Dugu Xue also found someone who could talk to them.


    However, at this time, the people of the red moon sect came here. They came here smelling the fragrance. When they entered the courtyard, they were also very happy. The magic Yuan Li went directly to the courtyard and said with a laugh: "the northern hell wolf, you don''t mean enough. Why don''t you call me when there is such a delicious barbecue?"


    The wolf of the North Sea: "didn''t you come?"


    "Well, then I''ll forgive you and give me some barbecue." Magic Yuan Li said.


    "I didn''t bake the meat."


    "Of course I know. I''ve sent someone over to have a look. It''s the little guy who barbecued." After that, he pointed to Liu Yiheng, and then continued: "do you know what the relationship between that little guy and the girl I called?"


    The wolf narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh? Do you have any other feelings between Liu Yiheng and your girl? "


    "Of course, I..." Mo Yuan Li said here, looked at the magic dance shadow with Beiming love, Feng Mo Liang and others, and then continued: "forget it, I don''t want to talk to you, quickly give me barbecue."


    The wolf said with a smile, "OK, here you are."


    Next, Beiming wolf, moyuanli and wrinkle lie talked together, and then other people of hongyuezong talked with Wanren mountain villa, guanbai and Du Xinghan.


    However, they did not feel it, but if someone saw such a scene, they would not believe it. After all, in the eyes of most of the forces, the people of hongyuezong are demons, and the people of Wanren mountain villa are evil. However, these people can get along so harmoniously. How can they not feel it?


    However, such a scene was still seen, and it was not just a force, but no one dared to come in and disturb these people, unless they thought that they had lived enough, so the atmosphere in the courtyard was always very good, and no one dared to disturb them.


    At this time, Feng Moliang and others have come to Liu Yiheng''s side. The three girls'' faces are full of happiness and happy smile. The magic dance shadow does not participate in it. After all, she knows that this time is not suitable for the past, so she and Beiming love also know more about Dugu Xue.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the situation in front of her eyes and said with a smile, "brother Liu, do you have any criteria for making friends?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "anyone who makes friends will have a standard. Otherwise, why do you call it making friends?"


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "no, brother Liu''s criteria for making friends are different from others."


    "What''s different?"


    Xiaoying suddenly said: "I know, Xi Xi elder sister means that the young master''s friends, men are very handsome, girls are very beautiful."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "it''s really so."


    Liu Yiheng looks at the people in front of him, and he feels so. When he looks at Liu Yiheng''s friends, Guan Bai is calm and calm, and his appearance is needless to say. Although he is not particularly handsome, he is definitely the best choice.


    Then there are Du Xinghan and huazi fish. Du Xinghan is humorous and handsome. The Chinese fish is indifferent and cold, but looks like a demon.


    Then there are Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu. Yun Tianya is casual and open-minded, while Xiao Qiuyu is indifferent and arrogant. It is natural that both of them have no appearance, especially Xiao Qiuyu, which is a face that makes women feel ashamed.Then there are Dugu Xue and Mo dangtian, who are even more evil than Xiao Qiuyu and Huaziyu. If you count them out, Gongsun Wuyang and Hu Zhengkai are the two who are not as good as others. Besides, their personalities are also very special. Gongsun Wuyang is implicit and elegant, and tiger Zhengkai is powerful Atmosphere, as for girls, needless to say, no one is not beautiful.


    After reading it, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it''s not my intention. It''s just a coincidence."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "it''s just hard work. Yuehuo and others are looking at you. How can they find their own partner?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "fate will find, this matter we can not help."


    "Dad, I want to eat more." A clear and melodious and slightly immature voice said.


    Liu Yiheng touched Liu XINGRAN''s head and said, "aren''t you afraid to become a little fat man?"


    "No way."


    "Well, enough for today." Liu Yiheng continued to barbecue with laughter.


    Until late at night, the talents of hongyuezong left, and the people of Wanren mountain villa and Liu Yiheng''s small team also looked for places to rest.


    When everyone was at rest, Liu Yiheng entered Hongmeng feiyusuo and gave some of the roast meat to those who had been greedy for a long time, such as King Kong, Xiao Qing, bailing, Ying Shen, di Hongyan and Hongling.


    Then he found he Hongkun, holding the ancient array chart in his hand, and said calmly, "Hong Kun, how can I use this thing?"


    Hong Kun said with a smile: "the ancient array chart is not a complete set, but also needs some materials. If the ancient array chart is restored to the whole, it will reflect the value of true knowledge."


    "Not all? What does that mean? "


    "It means that this is not the true face of the ancient array diagram."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2341

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said, "it''s not the original appearance. Is there any other appearance in this ancient array diagram?"


    "Of course, this is only the expression form of the ancient array chart, not its real body. But if you want to restore the ancient array chart, then this form of expression must exist, but even the ancient array chart now has a huge use."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "talk about it."


    "There are many ancient arrays recorded, and even tianjizi only knows some changes and general information about some of them, but he doesn''t know how to set up the array, the detailed transformation of the array and the rules of the array. Of course, there are some prohibitions and even Fu arrays. Tianjizi doesn''t know much about them."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng couldn''t believe it and said, "is it impossible? Isn''t tianjizi a magic weapon in ancient times


    Hongmeng feiyusuo: "I still appeared when the chaos was still unfolding, when the heaven and earth were united and the heaven and earth remained unchanged. Didn''t there still be a lot of things I didn''t know? So you have to remember that this continent is not as simple as you are like, and the great powers are not so ordinary. "


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "the more you say that, the more I feel small, the more distant I feel from my parents."


    "The little master doesn''t have to worry. With his talent and potential, he will certainly be able to fulfill his wish, even surpass the old master and reach a new height."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "in this case, the ancient array diagram will be handed to tianjizi first, so that my soul can understand and practice those arrays. Now I can have no time to waste on it."


    Liu Yiheng just finished, an excited voice said: "master, do you really want to give me the ancient array diagram?"


    "Nonsense, who are you going to give it to?"


    "Thank you, master." Then a book with a black light and a horrible atmosphere flew to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked down at the ancient array chart again, and then directly threw the ancient array diagram to that itself, and then said: "study hard, don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will never let you down." After that, the book swished away.


    Liu Yiheng said to Hong Kun at this time: "what you just said is that if the ancient array diagram is restored to its original appearance, is there any other use?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but if it''s really what I want, then it does have other functions. However, the little Lord doesn''t have to do it deliberately. Everything goes with the luck. What''s more, even if the little Lord wants to do it, he has no goal and clue at all, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, what I need to do now is to improve my combat effectiveness. I don''t know what kind of things are in the four categories of heaven and what good things are there."


    "Don''t worry about this young master. In fact, during this period of time, I also want to understand a lot."


    Liu Yiheng wiped his nose and said, "what do you want to understand?"


    "What I want to understand is that the land where the young Lord is located is a low-lying area, even in the Archaean period. Otherwise, the entrance to the Archean battlefield will not be set up here."


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes lit up and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Yes, the low-level side has the advantages of the low-level side, because sometimes, some real powers, for various reasons, will choose such a low-level surface, so some of their martial arts and inheritance will remain in the position side. Of course, even so, in the previous position, the strength is much stronger than your current strength, so most of them are It''s very difficult for a real great power to be passed on successfully, even to the place of inheritance. But now, because of the emergence of Shaozhu, Xiaomo and a group of really talented people, I think there will be earth shaking defense here soon. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "the position we are in is not the most powerful position?"


    "Well, that''s it. The most powerful place in this position is this place."


    "What about my father and mother?"


    "The little Lord means."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "since this is the strongest place in this position, then my parents are not here, so you say my parents will not be in a higher plane."


    Hong Kun: "is that what the young Lord''s lifelong wish is?"


    "It''s not a lifelong wish, but a wish that must be fulfilled, because I have to know something and find my parents. Whether they are dead or alive, I have to know where they are now. Of course, I expect them to live."


    Hung Kun laughed and then said, "but little Lord, whatever you want and hope, you must have strength to complete.""Of course I know that, so I never stop practicing or becoming stronger."


    "Well, then the little Lord will continue to listen to me. In fact, in this plane, the east continent where the little Lord is located is also a barren place, and the spiritual power there is very chaotic."


    Liu Yiheng some puzzled said: "you tell me what these mean?"


    "I mean, Dongzhou is definitely a very special place."


    "Yes, it''s really special. It''s very barren, and the spiritual power is very chaotic."


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, it''s really barren, and the spiritual power is very chaotic, so it''s very special."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "you used to despise Dongzhou. Do you mean that the place you despise is special?" After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s mouth also grins out a charming arc.


    When hung Kun saw Liu Yiheng''s expression, he knew that this guy was angry. So he said, "little Lord, don''t be angry. Listen to me. In fact, Dongzhou is barren and spiritual power is chaotic, so it''s easy to hide. Because all people don''t care about places like that, and it''s the most suitable place to escape and escape. You have to understand that all forces are Do you understand what I mean by those who have run over, framed and persecuted


    Liu Yiheng seemed to suddenly understand, and then said, "I know, I can''t blame the existence of you in Dongzhou. There will be so many things that should not have existed on this continent. What do you mean..."


    "Maybe some clues still need to be found from the east continent. Of course, this trip to the four heavenly regions may also be a clue."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, I understand what you mean. Thank you. I know what I''m going to do next. Besides, after the four heaven tours, I will also go to Dongzhou to solve some problems."


    "So don''t be too confused. It will affect your mood. Once there is a demon, it''s not good. Although the little Lord has passed the thunder robbery, the heart demon can appear anytime and anywhere. Thunder robbery is just a test of your heart demon, not to let it grow or disappear."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, of course I know that."


    "Since the little Lord knows everything, then I''m not worried. I''ll go first." After that, Hong Kun disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the distance, but although there are many changes in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, it is a pity that there is no distinction between black and white, and there is no sun, moon and stars. So Liu Yiheng also shakes his head and thinks that Chongxiao tower has gone.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2342

    After Liu Yiheng entered the Chongxiao tower, he began to challenge directly. He mainly stayed between the 40 and 50 floors, because the nine floors were aimed at the martial arts skills of the puppets, which could make the martial arts become more powerful and make up for the deficiencies in his own martial arts.


    When Liu Yiheng was in Wuzhou duel, he was born with a big war, which made him integrate his xuanyang and Jingyu jutian. However, it was only a simple integration. After all, it was impossible to test out all the weaknesses and loopholes of the integrated gun technique in the war. Besides, the integration of martial arts is a complicated process. How could it be a special one in the battle What about the artistic conception?


    So the Chongxiao tower is naturally the best place to make up for the loopholes and defects of his own integration of martial arts, so Liu Yiheng just rushed into the Chongxiao tower without hesitation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the hall of Tianji Pavilion in the four item Tianyu mountain, Ling Yuexin lowered her head and said, "yes, just as the pavilion master expected, Liu Yiheng chose the ancient array chart."


    The pavilion master laughed and said, "well, I think that boy is not a simple little guy. He will make the right choice. By the way, what was his ranking at that time? What was his mood when he was making the choice?"


    Ling Yuexin thought for a moment and then said, "Liu Yiheng ranked second at that time, but I could see clearly that he had a strong interest in the ancient array chart. It was the expression that he would never give up if he didn''t get it. Although it was only a moment, I still found that there were still some..." Said here, Ling Yuexin stopped.


    The elder stroked his beard and said, "girl, if you have anything to say, do you have any reservation for us?"


    Ling Yuexin nodded and said, "yes, elder. In fact, I also found that Liu Yiheng has a special power fluctuation. Although this power is not very strong, it is very terrible. There is an ancient and desolate breath. That kind of breath is something I have never felt before. Even in our array, it is not so terrible Power. "


    After hearing this, Wu Da elder and the cabinet master became serious at the same time. At last, he said, "don''t you feel wrong?"


    Ling Yuexin lowered her head and said, "absolutely not."


    Five elder: "girl, don''t make up any lies just because you are interested in that Liu Yiheng. This is not the time to joke."


    Ling Yuexin: "five elders, how can I be joking when they are all here? What''s more, Ling Yuexin never joked. "


    After listening to this, the pavilion Master said seriously: "then can you feel that there is an evil breath in that power, or is it a magic power?"


    Ling Yuexin replied directly this time: "no, although the force is terrible, with a strong ancient and desolate atmosphere, but it is very peaceful, even more peaceful than the power of water and light, more gentle."


    After hearing this, the cabinet master relaxed his serious expression, and then said, "that''s good. There are many secrets in that boy. If according to what you said, then his God''s secret is more kind. Although we can''t be sure that it will be beneficial to us, it will definitely not be harmful. In this case, we will leave him alone and let him freely Wave it. "


    The three elders were worried and said, "but that boy has already got the ancient array chart. If things don''t develop according to the direction we want, the result may be unimaginable."


    The pavilion Master said calmly: "since we have taken out the ancient array chart, we should trust the people who have an organic relationship with the ancient array chart. Besides, we have obtained the ancient array chart for more than 1200 years, but we have only developed some arrays and prohibitions. Although those arrays and prohibitions are extremely adverse to the sky, even better than those outside the four heavenly regions It must be fierce, but it is definitely not the real power of the ancient array chart, nor is it the real meaning of the ancient array chart in this world. You should all understand this, don''t you? "


    The second elder narrowed his eyes and said, "does the cabinet master think it is possible for that boy to find the real power and significance of the ancient array?"


    The cabinet master shook his head and said, "no one can be sure of this, unless the person comes back, but you all know that the person said that he would not come back until the most critical time. Therefore, you should not speculate on this matter. There is a good saying that it is called blessing or misfortune, but it can not be avoided."


    The elder nodded and said, "the Lord of the cabinet is right. Some disasters are unavoidable. Some things can not be suppressed by our old things all the time. We still need these young people. We can only be their backing, but we can not be the master of the whole thing."


    After hearing this, the remaining four elders sighed helplessly. Then the five elders said, "that guy doesn''t know when, but when is the key? Is it the key time for us to disappear


    The pavilion Master said calmly: "fifth, don''t be impatient. Don''t you know that guy? He has revealed too many secrets, and he has been unable to protect himself. Of course, he disclosed his secrets because of the Tianji Pavilion, because of the whole Shenzhou continent, for the sake of the whole continent. In fact, what we do is nothing. What we really give is the guy who really has great love, love and justice, so he has no qualification There is no reason to ask him to do anything. "The elder nodded and said, "sure, I don''t know where that guy went. But in sum, that guy is really strong. He seems to be more than 500 years older than us, and he also divulges so many secrets. It''s a miracle that he is still alive."


    The cabinet Master said sadly, "he said that his deadline has come. The reason why he is still alive is to find a chance of life for this continent, even..." Said here, the pavilion master stopped.


    The four elders felt something wrong, and then said, "even what? Is there anything else that guy can hide from us


    The pavilion master shook his head and said, "no, I just hope that I don''t go to that step. OK, let''s call it a day. Xiao Yue, we can arrange the external affairs. We''d better follow the previous practice." After saying that, the pavilion master left directly.


    The elder waited until the pavilion master left, and then said, "there seems to be something wrong with the pavilion master''s mood. Is there something wrong with that guy?"


    Four elders: "how can it be? Is there anyone in the whole continent who is the opponent of that guy? Do you remember Mr. sijue at that time? "


    Five elder: "remember, that little guy was very arrogant at that time."


    Four elders: "it''s not defeated by that guy. I think that guy is not from our continent."


    The three elders laughed, and then said, "well, that guy will not have an accident, but we must do what we should do. Xiaoyue, you should go and prepare first. Two days will be over soon."


    Ling Yuexin turned and walked out. When she went out, she said softly: "what kind of person is that person? Besides, who is Liu Yiheng


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2343

    After Ling Yuexin finished, she laughed and then said, "it seems that I can''t control these things. Originally I thought I was strong, but now it seems that I can''t do anything. I can only let it go. Although some people are unwilling, there is nothing. As long as the master and some elders can be happy, I hope I hope they don''t have regrets, let alone leave regrets. " After that, Ling Yuexin left directly.


    Two days passed quickly. In the morning of the third day, everyone gathered in the square in the center of the city. However, the original people in the city didn''t care about it. They were really numb, as if they didn''t care about anything.


    The people of Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong are really United this time, and the people of the two forces are more compatible, because they are not artificial and straightforward. Such people may quarrel with each other sometimes, but they don''t count on each other.


    Liu Yiheng and others, needless to say, are very easy to get along with. After feeling the sincere enthusiasm of these people, they naturally get along with them.


    At this time, magic dangtian went to Liu Yiheng and said, "boy, how''s my sister? Where is she now? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, here in me, you have already handed your sister to me? Then leave it alone. "


    "Well, I don''t care, but I hope you don''t make my sister sad, or I can''t spare you."


    "Why don''t you spare me? Hit me? Or disgust me? "


    "Er This one Mo Dang Tian didn''t know what to say for a moment. Liu Yiheng''s fighting power was clear in his mind. Even if he could defeat him reluctantly, he had to use life and death skills to deal with Liu Yiheng? Obviously, it is impossible to rely on strength to repair him. If you say that Liu Yiheng is disgusting, it seems unreliable. This guy is smart, cautious and calm. Such a person is the worst at calculating and is not good at digging. Then how can you disgust him.


    At this time, a cold voice came and said, "let''s clean him up together."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and saw a white haired and white eyebrow. He was handsome, but he had that sense of loneliness. There was a faint sadness in the loneliness. It was very easy for a girl to look at it and fall into it deeply.


    However, if you look carefully, you will see that there is a sharp breath on this man, just like a peerless weapon who will soon come out of his sheath. As long as the scabbard is taken out, it will surely shine for thousands of miles, which will make people scared and make people remember.


    When Liu Yiheng saw this man, he laughed and said, "Dugu Xue, how can I feel that you are more and more like Helian thousand months?"


    Dugu Xue: "don''t compare me with that guy. I''m not as hypocritical and shameless as he is."


    "Dugu Xue, is it too much to say that you are still behind me?" Another figure came up.


    Dugu Xue turned his head and said, "even in front of you, I dare say so. You are a hypocritical and shameless guy."


    "Well, if you don''t accept it, we''ll have a discussion after we leave the four fields." After saying that, Helian Qianyue thought about going away.


    Magic dangtian came to Dugu Xue and said, "is what you just said true?"


    "Yes, he is hypocritical and shameless."


    Magic dangtian said calmly: "of course, I know this, and it is earlier than you know, but he is better than that Zhuge Lingqi and xiaowushang, but I''m not talking about this, but you say you want to deal with Liu Yiheng with me."


    "Of course, my junior sister is also there. If he dares to make my sister sad, I will kill him." Dugu Xue said.


    Magic dangtian: "you can''t do it alone. Besides, the women around him are very strong."


    Dugu Xue: "that''s why I''m looking for you. If I change people, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense."


    Magic Dang day ha ha ha a smile, and then said: "you say so, I don''t worry, otherwise Liu Yiheng that boy is too arrogant."


    Should be born indifferent to say: "you two think too naive, perhaps now you two can deal with him, but some people are destined to be extraordinary, not to mention the girls around him are also so, so you still don''t want to deal with Liu Yiheng, it''s better not to really provoke that guy, but with your two nature, I think no matter how Teng, should also be unable to touch his bottom line


    Dugu Xue: don''t you think we are not the same people as him


    "Well, it''s very similar, but it''s not. You''ll know about it later."


    Magic dangtian: "even if he can''t beat him, if he bullies my sister, I won''t let him go." This guy is a real sister controlled maniac, his sister is absolutely not allowed to be bullied.


    Should be born indifferent to say: "you can rest assured, that guy is not a real amorous guy, but he knows how to be merciful. Which woman around him is not happy?""That''s true." Magic dangtian nodded and said.


    At this time, Ling Yuexin suddenly appeared in the sky above them, and then calmly said: "the top 100 people are all here?"


    After Ling Yuexin finished speaking, the top 100 of Wuzhou Dabi stood up, but they didn''t speak. They just looked at Ling Yuexin, because it was the first time for these people to participate in the Wuzhou Dabie. Although most of them knew something about the situation in the four heavenly regions, they didn''t know much about it.


    Because those who had participated in the Wuzhou Dabie and entered the pentathlon universe before did not dare to reveal too many secrets after they came out, so they only knew a general idea, so naturally there was nothing to ask. Moreover, only they could enter the pentathlon, and it was meaningless to ask more questions.


    Ling Yuexin looked down and saw that the staff had arrived, and then said, "OK, you come with me." Then she fell directly to the ground, and walked step by step, thinking of a corner of the city.


    Her movements are very gentle, but there is a chill in her body, which makes people dare not get close to her. Therefore, even if many men want to get close to this beauty, they are also deterred after feeling the breath.


    Liu Yiheng had been following him at the end. As he walked, Liu Yiheng asked, "do you know the situation in the four heavenly regions?"


    Magic dangtian shook his head and said, "I don''t know. No one dares to disclose the things inside. Maybe some people will say a little, but they are all irrelevant things. If someone dares to disclose the things inside, they will have to bear the anger of Tianji Pavilion, and no force can bear the anger of Tianji Pavilion. Even Shenjian gate, hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa can''t do it Here we are


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "I see. But it seems that the four heavenly regions have nothing to do with the four heavenly cities."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I feel it."


    Liu Yiheng just said here, Ling Yuexin has stopped in a corner, then waved, and then a border appeared in front of them. At the same time, she said coldly, "OK, this is the entrance to the four heavenly regions, but before entering the four heavenly regions, I still want to say something."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2344

    Ling Yuexin said here, pause for a moment, first looked at a hundred people who followed him, found that these people did not ask what, she also nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to say: "very good, it seems that those people are very understanding the rules."


    "So the next thing I''m going to say is, from now on, what you see and know is not allowed to be mentioned to anyone, whether it''s your elders or your descendants. Do you understand?"


    After hearing this, they immediately said, "I see."


    Ling Yuexin: "well, now let''s talk about the situation of entering the four fields of heaven. As the name suggests, there are four different power areas, which can be regarded as a kind of experience for you. But eventually you will all turn in the first place. The four forces are different, namely wind, wood, fire and electricity. Of course, there are other forces Quantity, however, is based on these four forces. "


    "You are a total of 100 people. You can group freely. The number of people in each group is not fixed. Of course, if you want, you can also enter one area for training at the same time. I will never interfere. However, I still hope that you can enter different training areas according to the power of your own pulse and soul, so as to bring you the most direct benefits."


    "Because there are a lot of monsters and spirit beasts in it, and those guys are all treasures, so I hope you can make the most correct and most suitable choice for you. First of all, this is the first entrance to the four heavenly regions. The strength inside is wind attribute, and those who want to enter will come out."


    Ling Yuexin has just finished, suddenly stand out more than 30 people, and some people are also ready to move.


    Ling Yuexin saw such a situation, but shook her head, and then said: "you don''t have to be so impulsive. I tell you, this is just an entrance, and it''s not really the gate to enter the four fields of heaven. So you don''t have the idea that you want to get more benefits by going first. Then you will appear in the four heavenly regions together."


    Lingyuexin''s explanation, we immediately understood, and then some people directly backed out. After all, there were not many people with wind attribute pulse soul. Those who just stood out did have the idea of taking advantage of the advantage of the district first, but after lingyuexin said so, they naturally gave up.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Guan Bai and said, "elder martial brother, this is suitable for you. Go ahead."


    Guan Bai nodded and said, "well, then I will go."


    Should be born with a smile and said: "this also suits me, little shadow, I feel this also suits you."


    Xiaoying looked at Yingtian and said, "why do you say that?"


    Should be born: "although you are the night Star Moon pulse soul, but you finally most ask for speed, wind, represents the nature is speed."


    "But I..."


    "Are you worried about your young master? I''m still worried that you will not be able to stand on your own if you leave the young master, or you have other ideas. " Should be born indifferent to say.


    Xiao Ying''s face turned red after hearing this. In fact, she was reluctant to leave Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng had been to Zhongzhou a few years ago, and she never saw her. When she saw Liu Yiheng again, she was in the border, and she didn''t want to get close to Liu Yiheng. So she really didn''t want to be separated from Liu Yiheng, but now she is careful Should be born to see through, she also felt a little embarrassed.


    Liu Yiheng saw Xiaoying''s lovely appearance and said with a smile: "Xiaoying, don''t worry about me. What we need to do now is to improve our combat effectiveness and realm. If our realm is higher, then we will still be together for a long time, right?"


    Shadow nodded and said, "well, I know, young master, so I''ll go now."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then looked at Ying Tiansheng and said, "please take care of the little shadow."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let such a lovely and talented girl have an accident."


    Should born just said here, cloud horizon immediately jumped out and said: "I also like this, I also go together." Then he stood directly next to the shadow.


    Should be born to nod, and then said: "suitable for the best, let''s go." Then yingtiansheng, xiaoyingyuntianya and guanbai entered the boundary together. Out of these people, eleven people also entered the boundary, including two shadows and smile without injury.


    Xiao Wushang wanted to be with Zhuge Lingqi, but it was the best time for him to improve his strength. After this match, he found that his fighting power was not enough to protect Zhuge Lingqi. Therefore, he had to improve his own strength, so he decided to enter the boundary of wind and thunder attributes.


    Ling Yuexin looked at the remaining 85 people, and then said: "OK, let''s go to the next border." Then she took the lead to go to another corner of the city, waved to open a border, and then said: "this border is the wood attribute strength, you can go in if you want to enter."


    After lingyuexin finished speaking, several people entered immediately. At this time, Wen Jingyuan came out and said, "brother Liu, I''m going to enter here to experience.""Well? But I remember that you are not the soul of fire? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, but I''m also a Dan cultivator. The power and spirit animals bred by wood attribute power are also very important to me. Maybe we can find some good herbs in it. Besides, my fire attribute power can''t be improved alone. It needs to be balanced. Besides, I also have wood attribute power."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded and said, "yes, then you go." Liu Yiheng remembers that Wen Jingyuan has absorbed the power of ice fire wood heart chrysanthemum. The reason why Wen Jingyuan is called ice fire wood heart chrysanthemum will naturally have the power of wood attribute, and the wood attribute power can indeed neutralize the power in Wen Jingyuan''s body, which will make Wen Jingyuan''s body more tenacious and her spiritual pulse more stable.


    What Liu Yiheng didn''t think of was that Wen Jingyuan was just about to leave. Magic dangtian said with a smile, "ha ha, I want to go too. Ask the girl, wait for me."


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the magic dangtian and said, "you say you want to enter the boundary of the wood attribute power?"


    "Yes? Is there anything wrong? "


    "Is there anything right?"


    Magic dangtian: "of course, the power of wood attributes represents life and sound. In fact, it is just suitable for me, because someone told me a long time ago that my heart of killing is too heavy and my karma is too much. If I don''t purify my mind, I will probably breed many heart demons. This time is just an opportunity. As for the others, I really don''t think so I care. Besides, my strength is special, so this is the most suitable one for me


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "it''s true that there is some truth, so that''s it." Then the two men entered the wood property boundary together. Liu Yiheng didn''t tell anything this time. Anyway, he believed that the two people would help each other.


    There are fewer people entering the wood attribute boundary than the wind attribute, only nine people, and the remaining 76 people continue to follow Ling Yuexin to the next border.


    This border is fire, and the number of people who enter this boundary is naturally the most. Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang, Helian Qianyue, Hu Zhengkai, Shi binluo, Qin Huoming, Party style, tianchanzi, dichanzi, and the three shadows all entered the boundary. The number was as high as 59, and only 17 people were left to prepare for the final knot Before entering, Liu Yiheng looked at Dugu Xue and said, "take care of my people."


    Dugu Xue nodded and said, "I understand."


    Liu Yiheng felt that he was very satisfied with the allocation of the four categories of heaven. At least there was a real expert in each area to protect himself. So he also felt relieved, so he walked into the border.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2345

    Ling Yuexin soon took the last 17 people to the fourth border. Dugu Xue looked at Xiao Qiuyu and Du Xinghan and said, "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    Xiao Qiuyu said coldly: "happy."


    Du Xinghan was heartless and said: "as long as you two don''t make conflicts, you will be happy."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "go away."


    Dugu Xue: "noisy."


    Du Xinghan: "you see, it''s very unpleasant before you wait in."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "we are very happy."


    Dugu Xue nodded his head and said, "well, you are not happy." Then step into the border.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "keep up." And then he went in.


    Du Xinghan saw these two cold guys, and then said, "I''m dead. I''m not allowed to live. I left a Chinese fish and another Dugu snow. Moreover, this guy is more hateful than the Chinese fish. I''m really angry. I should have walked with Yun Tianya just now Well, you two wait for me


    Finally, seventeen people successfully entered the border. After that, Ling Yuexin breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s not bad. I''ve finished the task at last." After that, he came to the square again, and then said coldly, "you can continue to practice here, but don''t make trouble, or you will be killed." After saying that, Ling Yuexin disappears directly in the air.


    The wolf looked at the side of the magic yuan calendar, wrinkle strong and Feng Zixi, and then said: "what do you think?"


    Feng Zixi said with a smile: "ha ha, I''m just an artifact refiner. It''s the same everywhere. However, there''s plenty of spiritual power here. I really want to stay here for a long time."


    Mo Yuan Li: "my son and Well, all my disciples have entered the four realms. Although there was nothing too big in the previous four realms, it doesn''t mean that there is no danger inside. Besides, this time is quite special, so I won''t leave. "


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "I am the same, those children can be my baby, I hope they can all come out safely, or even if they go out, they can''t rest assured of practice."


    The wolf nodded and said, "good. How about drinking and eating meat together?"


    Wrinkle strong immediately said: "North hell villa master, you don''t want to scrape my barbecue!"


    The other three people all laughed when they heard this, because they all knew that Liu Yiheng had left a lot of barbecue for cuilie when he was about to leave.


    See three people''s malicious smile, wrinkly strong immediately said: "OK, but can only give you a little bit."


    "Stingy." Magic Yuan Li said.


    The wolf then said, "it''s true, but you can''t blame brother wrinkle. If it''s me, I''m reluctant to take out too much. Well, as long as you take out some, we''ll prepare some dishes for drinking."


    "That would be great." Let''s go, and then the four of them left with the people who had not entered the four fields of heaven with hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa.


    Yue haikuo, head of Shenjian gate, Qingyuan king of Zhongtian Dynasty, and xiaoaolin, the head of Wushang hall, are also together at this time. They all frown when they see that moyuanli and Beiming wolf are mixed together. Then xiaoaolin says, "how can these two guys mix up?"


    Qingyuan Wang indifferent said: "I don''t know, but it should have something to do with that little guy named Liu Yiheng."


    Yue haikuo: "well, don''t blame them. In any case, hongyuezong hasn''t done anything recently, and we don''t need to argue with them. Now the most important thing is to wait for our people to come back."


    Qingyuan king and Xiaoao Lin after listening, nodded and left together.


    The elder of Tianji gate is also gnashing his teeth when he looks at the figures of the wolf of the northern underworld and the demon Yuanli, but he can''t do anything. After all, no one is allowed to do anything here. What''s more, they are not the opponents of these two people even if they are allowed to do so, so he can only gnash his teeth secretly.


    The elder said coldly: "you don''t have to be like this. Our people have already entered the four fields of heaven. When they arrive, our people will surely make them doomed. Although those little guys leave, the situation inside will be very complicated. Then the array can be of great use. As long as we kill those younger generations, they will certainly be It hurts. "


    "That''s right. Let''s go." Then both of them left with their own.


    There are also some people who hate Beiming wolf, moyuanli and wrinkle lie, but they have no choice, but they have not found that at this time, those who did not enter the 100 people in the east continent are not here, and the daughters of the northern sea wolf and the magic yuan calendar are not here, perhaps because the east continent has not been paid attention to Then Liu Yiheng and Ying Ying, who came to Dongzhou, was born to be a blockbuster. However, other people were still ignored by these people, so they didn''t care.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng and others entered the border, they saw a simple gate in front of them. There were various monsters carved on the gate, some of which they had never seen at all. On the gate, there was a strong and ancient power, which made people feel awed.Just a gate, there is such a power, but also let these people have a sense of awe, so everyone did not speak, just stood in front of the door quietly.


    Ten minutes later, the gate suddenly released a fire red light, and then the light flickered. Then, like a waterfall, it directly covered the simple gate like a rolling curtain. Then the red light also filled the gate. In the red light, everyone could feel the power of space.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, calmly said: "it seems that the gate to enter the four heavenly regions has been opened, let''s go in."


    Helian Qianyue nodded and said, "yes, then I will lead the way." After that, Helian Qianyue stepped in first.


    Qin Huoming and the party spirit came to Liu Yiheng''s side at the moment, and then two people said together: "boy, you wait. After you come out, see how we kill you." After saying that, the two men also entered the red light curtain.


    Liu Yiheng did not care about these two people''s words at all, because in Liu Yiheng''s eyes, these two people are really nothing, and can only be regarded as a clown at most.


    Feng Mo Liang was cold and said, "can you kill people inside?"


    Tiger Zhengkai laughed, and then said, "of course, it''s OK, but there''s no need. Why do you care about such rubbish?"


    At this time, Zhuge Lingqi came over and said, "it seems that you are also rubbish. I hope that after you come out, you can have the qualification to fight with me." Then he took a look at Shi binluo.


    Shi binluo didn''t say much, followed Zhuge Lingqi into the curtain of light.


    The three shadows didn''t say anything. They just took a look at Liu Yiheng and others, and then they entered the light curtain. The other people came in one after another. Di chanzi wanted to follow Liu Yiheng and others, but because the people in the Chan Dao temple called him, he hesitated a little, and then entered the light curtain with the people of the temple.


    Finally, only Liu Yiheng, fengmoliang, huzhengkai and tianchanzi were left.


    Tiger Zhengkai said with a smile: "brother Liu Yiheng, you don''t seem to be in a hurry at all."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "opportunities and opportunities are given to those who are prepared or have opportunities, not for those who meet first, but time is also very precious, let''s go in." After that, he took the lead in walking into the curtain of light, followed by fengmoliang, huzhengkai and tianchanzi.


    When Liu Yiheng''s four people entered the light curtain, they were also shocked by the scene in front of them, and their faces were all surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2346

    When Liu Yiheng''s four people entered the light curtain, they were also shocked by the scene in front of them, and their faces were all surprised.


    The scene that appeared in front of Liu Yiheng''s four people was extremely shocked, because this is a world of blood red, and the temperature inside is very high. It also has a kind of power that makes people irritable. This kind of power seems to induce people''s inner agitation and killing all the time.


    However, the world is not nothing, but everything, there are mountains in the distance, nearby and trees, but those mountains and trees are also red, and there seems to be a light flame on them. Although there is no wind here, the flames are still flickering.


    Seeing such a scene, tianchanzi lowered his head and said, "Amitabha, the environment here is really disturbing."


    Tiger Zhengkai nodded and said: "yes, I haven''t felt such a restless mood for a long time. If I was easily provoked at this time, I might be killed."


    Feng Mo Liang said coldly: "what we test here is not only our control of the flame power, but also our mood."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes, but we have all experienced thunder robbery. We should have no problem in our mood, but we should also pay attention to suppression. After all, it is very dangerous to be dragged by this force continuously."


    Tiger Zhengkai said with a smile: "it''s true. Fortunately, when I went through the thunder robbery, I tested my mood. Otherwise, it''s really unbearable here."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "I finally understand why this place is opened once every 50 years, and only the first 50 people can enter. If the talent is not enough, and there is no real heart demon test in Du Lei Jie, it is really impossible to survive in such a place."


    "Amitabha, but this time a hundred people came in."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it doesn''t matter that the people who fight this time are generally strong, so their natural talent will not be too low. Besides, even if there are people who can''t bear the strength here, they will only be a few, and they must be the weakest, and will not bring us any trouble."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the front has disappeared a group of figures, indifferent said: "so those people?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "let them stay in it. There is no danger here. If it comes out, it will be too dangerous."


    Tianchanzi and huzhengkai heard two people as if they were riddles. They both looked at the two people and asked each other.


    Liu Yiheng shrugged and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go." Then the four of them walked forward together.


    The strength of the four people is very strong, so the speed is very fast, but they do not have a clear goal at the moment, because Ling Yuexin did not give them any hint when they entered the four fields of heaven, just said that the people from the last four regions would converge in one place.


    However, the scope here is not small, so it is not so easy to find clues, but if you want to find clues, you can''t stay where you are. So their first goal is the mountain in the distance. They want to know what the other side of the mountain looks like. Because the goals are the same, there will be no differences.


    However, the people who can come here are experts who often go out to experience. Even if most of them go out for training every time, they will be protected, but those who protect them are hidden in the dark, and they will not appear easily until they encounter real danger.


    Therefore, the people who come here also know that the dangerous area is absolutely not allowed to fly, which will only become the target of attack, so we all run.


    The four men ran for three hours, but the mountain in the distance was still far away. During the three hours, they did not encounter any danger, but the temperature was getting higher and higher. So tiger Zhengkai said, "what the hell is this place? Isn''t it said that there are monsters and spirit beasts? Why is there nothing? If I can''t touch anything, my spirit will collapse. "


    This is not to blame tiger''s regular script, not to mention the power of attracting and inducing them to be angry. The red environment here alone makes people nervous and even tired. If there are demons or spirit beasts, let them have a good fight, this kind of feeling will be much less, but there is nothing here, and it is still quiet, which will make them feel even more I was restless.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "brother tiger, don''t be so urgent. How can you say that you are also a master of the spirit Saint heaven and man level, and this temperament is not there?"


    Tiger Zhengkai said coldly: "my temperament is really not better than you three, you and the wind girl have a strong fire attribute power, and a cautious calm, a cold and indifferent, that monk need not say, but I have a bad temper, encounter such an environment, naturally very difficult to be at ease."


    "That''s why you should temper your character and temperament in such an environment. Bad temper is not a bad thing, but it''s not necessarily a good thing, right?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hu Zhengkai seemed to feel at ease a lot, and then said, "brother Liu, you continue to say."Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "forget it, I won''t tell you any more. I''ll teach you a pithy formula. If you read it, you may feel at ease."


    "Is there such a good formula?"


    "Believe it or not."


    "Of course, brother Liu is gifted and sincere. How can I not believe him?"


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then immediately says a set of pithy formula. This formula is actually a special simplified version of Tianxin magic realm. Can he give the formula of Tianxin fantasy domain to tiger Zhengkai, but the simplified version is still OK. Liu Yiheng also taught Wen Jingyuan this pithy formula, although it is not mental power martial arts, it can improve mental strength. This is very important for Wen Jingyuan Alchemy is very helpful.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s pithy formula, Hu Zhengkai read it immediately. At first, there was nothing. But half an hour later, he found that the pithy formula was really powerful. His heart was really quiet at the moment. Even the power of inducing and inducing his internal irritability was isolated a lot, so he read it more attentively.


    Tiger Zhengkai was just reciting the pithy formula, but tianchanzi was really surprised. When Liu Yiheng said the pithy formula, he naturally heard it. So he quickly integrated this set of pithy formula and his own practice of Zen together, and found that his Zen Tao had been improved a lot.


    In fact, Zen is a very special mental method. Although it is not mental power and mental power, it can improve mental power and mental power. However, it is very difficult to practice it. Tianchanzi has been stuck in a state for a long time, and can not break through it. However, after listening to Liu Yiheng''s pithy formula, he finds that his Zen way is going to break through. What''s the matter Maybe it doesn''t surprise him?


    So he said to Liu Yiheng, "benefactor Liu, where did you get this formula?"


    Liu Yiheng felt that a little change had taken place in tianchanzi''s body, and then he felt clear in his heart, and then said, "I can''t tell you this, because I have made the vow of heaven."


    After hearing this, tianchanzi was also a face of loss, but immediately recovered, and then said: "no matter what, thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite. I''m glad it helped you."


    Then Liu Yiheng just said here, he heard a loud noise in front of him, and then the whole ground trembled.


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "here we are. It seems that the simple test area for our mood has passed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2347

    Tiger Zhengkai heard this, immediately came to the spirit, and then said: "is there a monster to come out? He? In this ghost place, even my spirit power exploration is compressed very much, and can only detect the distance of kilometer


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, it''s not only the spiritual power that explores the compressed experience, but also the spiritual power is compressed severely, but it is much better than the spiritual power."


    "Brother Liu can still use mental power to explore? Is brother Liu a alchemist or an artificer? "


    "Amitabha, didn''t you see what benefactor Liu did when he chose the ancient array chart?"


    Tiger Zhengkai shook his head and said: "did not see ah, at that time I was annoyed by Shi bin Luo don''t want, did not see at all."


    Tianchanzi helplessly said: "I really don''t know what''s going on between you and Shi binluo. If it doesn''t work, we''ll kill him when we go out this time. How about it?"


    After hearing this, Hu Zhengkai almost glared out and said, "are you too frightening? You are a monk. How about your compassion? Where have you been? Have you been eaten by the dog? "


    Tianchanzi: "compassion is not for all people. If all people can get compassion, it is not compassion, but killing."


    Tiger Zhengkai narrowed his eyes and said, "you say that more compassion is killing?"


    "Isn''t it? If you are a bad person, why should I give you compassion? Do you want you to continue to do bad things? So what do you do if you''re killed by a bad guy? Who gives them compassion Tianchanzi said.


    "You''re right to say that, but..." Said here, tiger Zhengkai pointed at the tianchanzi and said: "what do you mean by this? How did I become a bad person? What''s more, brother Liu seems to have killed your brother. You don''t even get revenge. Is that your mercy? "


    Hearing this, tianchanzi''s face also showed a trace of gloom, and then said: "I knew my brother had this robbery. I also advised him not to do evil. Let him be devoted to good and Buddha. Maybe he can avoid this robbery. It''s a pity that he didn''t listen to me. As for revenge? I never get revenge. I''m a monk. I have my own compassion, and revenge has nothing to do with compassion. "


    Hu Zhengkai: "I can''t understand you at all, but why do you know that your brother has this disaster? Do you have the ability to deduce?"


    "Well, I have this ability, but it''s only a little bit."


    "That''s great. Then you can help me to deduce what kind of achievements I will have in the future and whether I will become the most powerful person in the whole continent."


    Tian chanzi took a look at Tiger''s regular script, and then said, "there is no need to deduce this."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because it''s impossible."


    "You You look down on me so much, I... "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly when he saw these two guys chatting at this time. However, he didn''t say anything more. After all, when it came to this time, the two guys still had such mentality. It was just too rare.


    Feng Mo Liang is cold voice said: "well, if you want to be the strongest person in the whole Shenzhou continent, kill this guy in front of you first."


    Tiger Zhengkai immediately looked ahead and said, "no problem, I can , er, wait, this Let''s go together. "


    Because at this time, the ground in the distance suddenly appeared one by one, and then turned out groups of black, beetle like things, but these things are very big, one by one and the ordinary pig is about the same size, and the whole body is red.


    The fiery red shell on the back is very strong at a glance, and the pair of huge pliers in front of it also shows the power of its attack. At the same time, these things also exude the strength of the first-order demon saint.


    If it was one, tiger Zhengkai would rush through without hesitation, but it was a group of them. There were more than one hundred of them, but no one knew how many there were underground.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "these things seem to attack and defense are very strong, our trouble is not small."


    "I don''t want to kill." Tianchanzi said.


    Tiger Zhengkai looked at tianchanzi and said, "fart, you are still a poor monk, and you don''t want to kill life. That''s not what you said just now."


    "But these are creatures who have not made mistakes." Tianchanzi said with a face of righteousness.


    Hu Zhengkai: "did they make mistakes when they killed me? And you can kill


    "It can be understood in the same way."


    "You damned monk, I am at odds with you."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "no matter what, we have to go. Tianchanzi, if you don''t want to kill, just stay here. When we all leave the four fields of heaven, you can also leave."


    "Amitabha, the words of benefactor Liu let me open my mouth. I think these guys are not good things. I want to do things for heaven."Tiger Zhengkai heard this, gnashing his teeth and said: "tianchanzi, you this bastard, you know to bully me, so good, you lead the battle."


    "Amitabha, no problem." After saying that, his monk robe agitated, and then directly thought of those beetle like monsters rushed over.


    Tiger Zhengkai saw that tianchanzi really rushed up, he did not stay, but followed tianchanzi to rush up, because his mood was not very good during this period of time. Although he got Liu Yiheng''s pithy formula, which made his mood better, he still had the stuffy mood, so he rushed out without hesitation.


    When the red beetles and monsters saw two people coming, they also made a roar. The roar was filled with anger, as if the actions of tianchanzi and tiger Zhengkai were provocative and provocative, so they thought that tianchanzi and tiger Zhengkai rushed past.


    Tianchanzi read a word of Amitabha, and then put a golden stick in his hand. Then he said softly: "you monsters, you harm the innocent, bully men and women, harm the country and the people, and do all kinds of evil. Today, I must eradicate all of you." After saying that, a Zen stick bombarded out, and the power was not really covered. The whole attack was like a huge Golden King Kong falling from the sky, and then several beetles and beasts in the front were directly sent out.


    After hearing the words of tianchanzi, Hu Zhengkai almost fell down and said angrily: "smelly monk, are you mentally retarded? What you and he said is a mess


    At the moment, Liu Yiheng touched his nose helplessly and then said, "the weapons of tianchanzi and he are really matched."


    Feng Mo Liang puzzled said: "how to match, monk with Zen stick is not very normal?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "he doesn''t just use the Zen stick, his head is also a little disabled, it''s a pity that his leather bag."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2348

    Feng Moliang listened to this and chuckled. The smile was like a hundred flowers blooming and the iceberg was melting. It was so beautiful.


    Liu Yiheng saw Feng Mo Liang''s smile and said, "ah As long as you can see Xiao Mo''s smile at any time, you don''t have to be afraid that your mood will be affected, because your smile can affect your mood more than the power here. "


    Feng Mo cool smile immediately disappeared, cold face said: "so you mean, I am fox flatter son?"


    "No, no, no How can my little Mo be a fox? Xiao Mo is the most beautiful, the most personality, the most gentle, the most... " Liu Yiheng said here, immediately stopped, because he found Feng Mo Liang''s eyes changed.


    Feng Mo Liang was staring at Liu Yiheng and said, "you still say that monk is mentally retarded. I think you are the same as that monk."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "well, it''s not good for you to say so. I''m your husband, Xiao mo. if you say so, don''t you want to marry a mentally retarded person?"


    "Who are you? I didn''t promise to marry you. "


    "Xiao Mo, why don''t you keep your word? You have promised me? Moreover, we have also had a close relationship with the skin, even if we did not reach the goal of.... "


    "If you say it again, I''ll kill you."


    Liu Yiheng immediately shook his hand and said, "OK, I won''t say it, Xiao Mo, don''t be angry."


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. How can we solve the problems in front of us? And do you know what these things are? Are there any weaknesses? If you can''t find the weakness of these guys, it''s not easy to rush through. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, but also looked forward to the front. At the moment, the red beetles and monsters were everywhere. Now, they are like bamboo shoots springing up in the ground.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that these guys are very strong in defense. Tianchanzi and huzhengkai are both very strong. Their fighting power is even stronger. Tianchanzi''s Zen stick and tiger''s fork are both low-level spirit weapons and heavy weapons. But they can only repel these monsters, but they can''t kill them. Don''t forget, these beetles The monster is only a level of demon saint, which is equivalent to the human spirit Saint peep void level. Tianchanzi and huzhengkai are both spirit Saint heaven and man level realm, especially tianchanzi, which is very close to the spirit Saint peak level, but can not break through the defense of these red beetles. We can imagine how terrible the defense of these things is.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "OK, I''ll ask." Then he began to contact Hong Kun, because of these things, he didn''t know what they were.


    Hongkun''s voice passed into Liu Yiheng''s head and said, "little master, these things are called flame shell insects, which are very special monsters."


    "Special? What''s the special method? "


    "The reason is that these things have a special ability, that is, the flame shell beetle defense is extremely strong, as long as there is no absolute suppression force, they can''t break their defense, then they can''t be killed at all."


    "Absolute repression, what is absolute repression?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Hong Kun: "absolute repression is absolute repression in the realm, and it is absolutely necessary to surpass a great realm. However, we can''t achieve this by relying on the present Shaozhu, Xiaomo Shaomu, the monk and the little tiger."


    "Is that nonsense? Our realms are all here. How can we surpass those things? If we had spiritual realm, would I still call you? "


    Hongkun continued: "the flame shell insects are not only special, but also have a point that although these things can be promoted to a very high level, the most powerful flame shell insects I have ever seen are much higher than these. In this way, those flame shell insects I have seen can sweep your continent once and for all."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and said secretly in his heart, "this guy has made a mistake again. It''s a waste of time to say that there are a lot of things that are not available."


    Then he said, "to the point, there''s so much nonsense."


    Hongkun said helplessly: "good little Lord, although these things can be promoted to a very high level, they still can''t open their minds. That is to say, their intelligence is always similar to that of ordinary beasts. They can only rely on intuition and simple natural ability to fight against enemies. However, you must not want to fly, because these things can also fly, and the speed is absolutely higher than you We need to be quick. "


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "say the point."


    "Little Lord, what is the point?"


    Liu Yiheng said fiercely, "I want to know how I want to deal with these things."


    Hong Kun suddenly laughed. After laughing, he said, "little Lord, that''s what you want to think about. I just tell you the characteristics of these things."


    "What do you say?"


    "Little Lord, you should know that you can''t rely on others for everything, or you should rely on yourself. If you rely on others, you will have a sense of dependence. Eh I remember that the young master understood these principles. How could he suddenly forget them at this time? Does the environment here also affect the mood of the little Lord? "Liu Yiheng listened to this, and he was stunned, and said, "thank you for reminding me that my mood is really a little bit impatient, it seems that the environment here is not simple."


    "Well, little Lord, I should say all, I think with the wisdom of the less Lord, it will be able to solve." Then hung Kun stopped talking.


    Feng Mo Liang saw Liu Yiheng, and knew that Liu Yiheng was communicating with Hongkun. When she saw Liu Yiheng recover, she said, "Liu Yiheng, is there any way?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "we haven''t, let''s go first, or they may have any moths."


    Feng Mo nodded and rushed directly. These two men were not as powerful as Tianchan Zi and Hu Zhengkai in such a fight. After all, they used swords alone and one with long guns, all of them were using ingenuity.


    But both of them are very mysterious, so they soon meet with Tianchan Zi and Hu Zhengkai.


    Tiger Zhengkai hit and flew more than ten shell insects with a fork, and said, "how about it? Can I deal with these guys? These guys are too hard to get involved. I have tried my best to break the defense of these things completely. If we fight like this, we may all be consumed here. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "there is no good way, but there will be."


    "Amitabha, you said that, I feel the Buddha Lord will be angry."


    "Get out of the way, you don''t talk." Liu Yiheng found that after he was mixed with the monk, this guy was even more headache than Du Xing Han and the end of the cloud.


    "Well, then the poor monk will not say it."


    Tiger Zhengkai is said: "really no way? Otherwise we''ll fly over, these guys won''t fly, we''ll be fine as long as we fly. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "who told you these things would not fly."


    "What? These things will fly? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course."


    "What can I do? If these hateful things can be made like that monk, they will become mentally disabled and mentally disordered. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, his eyes bright, and said, "yes, that''s it. I have a way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2349

    Tiger Zhengkai was startled by Liu Yiheng''s voice, and then said: "Damn it, brother Liu, are you damaged by that monk, how can you also become a little retarded, surprised at a moment?"


    "Amitabha, benefactor tiger, you should pay attention to keep your mouth virtuous, or you will not see the Buddha after you die."


    Tiger regular script coldly said: "fart, see what Buddha Lord, I see that guy do what ah? I''m not a monk. I''m talking. Who says I''m going to die? I''m very lucky. I won''t die. "


    "You may die soon."


    "Stinky monk, do you curse me? Wait, I will fight with you sooner or later."


    "Shut up, you two. Listen to what Liu Yiheng says. You are arguing. We will all be killed by these insects." Feng Mo said coldly.


    Hu Zhengkai: "yes, then brother Liu, please speak quickly."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "you protect it." After that, Liu Yiheng''s spear became a jade flute, and then a Dihong song was played.


    When Hu Zhengkai and tianchanzi heard Liu Yiheng play, they knew what Liu Yiheng was going to do, so they immediately launched a more powerful attack to prevent Liu Yiheng from being harassed.


    At the beginning, those flame shell insects did not feel much about the sound of Liu Yiheng, and they were still attacking crazily, but soon the power of Dihong song showed up.


    Another thing Liu Yiheng plays is that the magic sound killing mainly paralyzes the spirit, and then makes people unconsciously hallucinate and enter the environment. But now what Liu Yiheng needs is not to let the flame shell insects enter the environment, but to let them do another thing. After all, even after entering the environment, these things may not be as crazy as people, after all, people The heart is dangerous, everyone has a heart demon.


    No matter how cheerful and pure people are, there will be a dark side in their hearts, but these flame shellfish are different. They will not have any heart demons. If they enter the environment, they will not move, which will be troublesome. After all, Liu Yiheng can not control so many flame shellfish.


    However, Xiao Sha is different. The strong voice of Xiao Sha will make these already restless flame shell insects more irritable. Meanwhile, in Xiao Sha, Liu Yiheng also brings with him the power of Tianxin magic realm and Zhenling jiujue. These two forces are spiritual power and heart, which make those flame shell insects which are similar to ordinary fierce animals The mood of the people became completely violent.


    Fire shell beetles are like common social animals, such as normal wolves and ant colonies. These things have low intelligence, but they are very fierce. However, they will not attack their own peers, let alone attack their own companions. When attacking, they will also be very disciplined and keep good formation, so that they will not trample on each other and accumulate Yes, it is. Under normal circumstances, if it is disturbed by mental force and mental force, it will be different.


    So after the fire shell insects were affected by the noise, they were completely crazy. They not only attacked the enemies in their eyes, but also their companions became their enemies, even food. Therefore, the flame shell insects also began to attack each other. In this way, the original good formation disappeared completely, and the whole scene became a mess.


    If it''s a normal group, then they attack each other, and soon there will be a river of blood and bodies everywhere, but the flame shell insects are different. Although their attacks are good, they can''t break the defense of their companions. Therefore, although they fight chaos, they will not die, but it will become more chaotic, and all the insects will start to be confused If you look at it from the sky, you can see that the flame shell insects fly everywhere. After landing, they will fight with other opponents immediately, and then they will be thrown away. They will stop until they are too tired to move or Liu Yiheng''s whistling can not affect them.


    Because of the fire shell insects attacking each other, Liu Yiheng and other people''s pressure immediately reduced a lot, so tiger''s regular script said in a loud voice: "this move is really effective, brother Liu, don''t listen to it, we protect you and rush through together."


    "Amitabha, that''s right. It''s impossible to kill these things. Rushing over is the best way."


    Feng Mo Liang: "I open the way."


    Hu Zhengkai: "you''d better break the queen. Although you have a good realm and a strong fighting capacity, your attack power is not as powerful as that of monk and I, at least when facing these guys."


    Tianchanzi immediately said: "yes, after you break, I and tiger regular script alternate open road." Tianchanzi said that he would do it, and rushed directly in front of him. All the way, he would fly the completely chaotic flame shell insects, and then the party would move forward quickly.


    But soon, tiger Zhengkai felt that there were only three of them, and one of them had to open a road. So protecting Liu Yiheng also required a lot of energy and physical strength. Besides, the flame shell insects did not completely stop attacking them. After all, the flame shell insects would attack them when they saw something in front of them. So tiger Zhengkai and Liu Yiheng had to go out of their way Tianchanzi''s spiritual power and physical strength were soon unable to hold on, because they almost had to use their full strength for every strike, which consumed more spiritual power and physical strength than when fighting.Another hour later, the four people still did not rush out of the scope of the shell beetle. While wiping the sweat on his forehead, Hu Zhengkai said, "monk, it''s no way to go on like this. Although brother Liu''s Xiao sound has helped us solve some problems, because these insects attack each other, their range has also expanded a lot. It is very difficult for us to rush through Ah. "


    "That''s right. In terms of the current situation, we''ll be exhausted before we rush through, but it seems that we can''t go back now." Tianchanzi is now serious.


    Liu Yiheng also knew that it was impossible to continue like this, so he moved his mind slightly, and then a golden unicorn appeared directly next to Liu Yiheng.


    After the golden figure came out, it quickly grew bigger, then roared, and then thought straight ahead to rush out. After a piece of flame shell bug met the golden figure, it was hit and flew directly, and then turned back and kicked off another piece of flame shell insect.


    When tiger Zhengkai saw the golden figure, he exclaimed: "my God, this This is Is this a unicorn, or is it a golden unicorn? This is a help. "


    Tianchanzi narrowed his eyes and said, "sure, this time we are really saved."


    Naturally, the Golden Shadow is King Kong. Liu Yiheng can''t speak because his voice can''t stop. However, he can communicate with King Kong with his ideas and let it go ahead.


    King Kong also has an almost invincible body, and the fire shell beetle''s attack on it is completely ineffective. However, the power gap between the two sides is too big. As long as those flame shell insects touch King Kong a little, they will be directly hit and fly. Therefore, the efficiency of King Kong''s road opening is naturally much stronger than that of tiger Zhengkai and Jinchanzi.


    King Kong also lived up to expectations. After three hours of impact, King Kong finally took Liu Yiheng, Feng Moliang, tianchanzi and tiger Zhengkai out of the scope of the flame shell bug. Then the four men and King Kong were all out of breath.


    Tian chanzi looked back at the flame shell insects, who were still fighting each other, and said with fear: "it''s really dangerous. If it wasn''t for Kirin''s help, we might have been buried in the mouths of these insects."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2350

    Tiger Zhengkai also shivered for a moment, and then said, "yes, it doesn''t matter how I die. I''m not afraid to die. But if I die in the mouth of these insects, it''s disgusting. I feel terrible when I think about it."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, don''t make a speech here, it makes me uncomfortable."


    Feng Mo said coldly: "since it doesn''t matter how to die, what''s so terrible about dying in the mouth of the insect? If you two are afraid, stay here. "


    "Hello I don''t seem to have offended you


    "Amitabha! Miss Feng is right. We will have a good review. I will also seriously admit my mistake to the Buddha. How can people be afraid? If I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell? The Buddha is even..."


    "Shut up, say one more word, and I''ll throw you to that pile of worms." Liu Yiheng said coldly.


    A simple and honest voice said: "this monk really talks a lot, and he can''t understand a word. Master, I''ll let him throw it back now."


    After hearing this, tianchanzi first looked back, because Liu Yiheng''s voice stopped, and he had already entered the underground fire shell insects. Then he looked at King Kong and said, "hello You can''t do this. You have to be kind. You are a auspicious animal, even the Buddha... "


    "Shut up." Said King Kong, biting his teeth.


    "Aren''t you tired? I think you must be tired. Why don''t you have a good rest first? I think you''re breathing heavily Tianchanzi said.


    King Kong said coldly, "I''m not tired. Even if I''m tired, I don''t care about walking a few more steps to send you back."


    "Are you tired, too? You are a Kirin. "


    "Isn''t Kirin tired? What the hell are you? " King Kong opened the sky, said Zen son.


    "I am a human being, and I am also the most faithful spokesman of the Buddha."


    King Kong couldn''t stand it. He walked directly to tianchanzi. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with tianchanzi, and he even released a murderous spirit.


    Tianchanzi directly hid behind Liu Yiheng, and then said, "benefactor Liu, you must save me. You can''t refuse to save me. If I die, the Buddha will punish me."


    Liu Yiheng is also smiling at the moment, but he feels very strange. King Kong''s character has always been honest and gentle. Even if Xiaoqing bullies him sometimes, he won''t be angry. But why does he seem to be a little unhappy with tianchanzi? Tianchanzi only a few words will be King Kong irritated, that murderous but true, not adulterated.


    So Liu Yiheng first stopped King Kong. After all, at this time, he couldn''t really let King Kong do it to tianchanzi. At the same time, he also looked at King Kong with puzzled eyes, but he didn''t speak.


    King Kong saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes, first put away the murderous spirit of his body, and then said: "master, I''m sorry, it was just my impulse."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "is this really the case? Don''t lie to me, King Kong


    "I Master, there are some things I don''t want to mention any more King Kong is not good at telling lies, especially with his own master, so he can only say so.


    Liu Yiheng thinks about King Kong. Since King Kong left Huangye mountain, he has not been bullied. At most, Xiaoqing bullies him when he is free. However, it is just that two people have certain feelings and quarrel with each other. Although King Kong is not Xiaoqing''s opponent in this respect, he will not care about this small matter, so it must be the past It''s something.


    However, Liu Yiheng also saw that King Kong really didn''t want to say it, and he was not easy to force him. Anyway, when King Kong wanted to say it, he would tell him. In addition, with the character of King Kong, he would not be confused because of this. So Liu Yiheng just nodded and said, "so do you want to stay here? Or go back? "


    "I''m going back."


    "All right." After saying that, Liu Yiheng waved, and then King Kong disappeared in place.


    Tiger Zhengkai saw here, squinted, and then said: "what''s going on? The golden Qilin seems to hate that monk very much. Although I also think this monk is very annoying, it is not enough to want to kill him. Besides, the Qilin should not have met the monk before. Brother Liu, can you tell me what is going on? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "how can I know? King Kong is my contract animal. It''s good, but it''s also my friend. I won''t force my friend to say what he doesn''t want to say, and I won''t force my friend to do what he doesn''t want to do


    "It''s so happy to be your contract animal." Hu Zhengkai said.


    At this time, tianchanzi also came out and said, "I also feel that the Kirin has a special hatred for me, but I have not offended him. Even if he said a lot, he would not let him come to kill me."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "brother tianchanzi, don''t worry. No matter why King Kong is biased against you, I can be sure that he will not hurt you. The premise is that you can''t betray me and not be enemies with us.""How could I be the enemy of benefactor Liu?"


    "What if the Zen temple wants to be my enemy?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Tianchanzi: "what''s the matter with Chan Dao temple? They want to be enemies with you. It''s their business. I am myself. I am not affected by anyone''s emotions, nor by any demagogues, nor by any people''s desires, hopes and extravagance. Of course, it''s the same to change this person into a force. I''m only loyal to me Buddha. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I''ll be relieved." Liu Yiheng also probably knows the character of tianchanzi. This guy is definitely a man of yuntianya and Du Xinghan. He usually looks like a flowery mouth, but he will not betray his friends or his words.


    Tiger Zhengkai laughed, and then said: "monk, you are really amazing, even for the sake of friends, even their own forces are not."


    "My power? Do you mean Zen temple


    "Isn''t it?" Tiger Zhengkai asked in surprise.


    Tianchanzi shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m not the abbot in charge of the Zen temple. How can Zen be mine?"


    "You know what I mean."


    Tianchanzi sighed, then his eyes darkened, and then he said, "if it was thirty years ago, I might have been a member of the Buddhist temple. Unfortunately, since the old abbot left, the new Abbot has become more and more ambitious. They have abandoned the tenet of the temple itself and their hearts. Now they only think about interests and power and want to unify One southern state even wants to unify the five continents of the whole Shenzhou continent. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said: "such ambition is really not small, but it is justifiable. After all, everyone will have greed, which is the original sin and the most difficult to overcome."


    Tianchanzi: "it''s a pity that their ability and strength are not as big as their ambition, so their ambition will only harm more people. Moreover, the old abbot has told me that if things get out of control, they will let me leave the temple."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it seems that there will be a story behind everyone."


    Feng Moliang: "well, the story is meaningless to us. What should we do now? Are you still going to that mountain? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the mountain in the distance, and then said, "it''s natural. You can''t give up your goal easily. Let''s go." Then the party moved on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2351

    Liu Yiheng''s four people''s speed is not fast, not slow to think of the direction of the mountains, they control the speed, because they must always have a variety of local dangers.


    This environment greatly suppresses their exploration scope. If they are happy with their speed, they are likely to be attacked secretly. Therefore, they must control their speed. Besides, they are not in a hurry. After all, Ling Yuexin did not say when the four heavenly regions will be closed. In other words, they can stay here for a long time, only if certain conditions are triggered It is possible to let everyone leave. However, it may not be easy to trigger this condition, so time will naturally be available.


    Even if they don''t have much time, they don''t dare to take risks easily. After all, their lives are gone, so there is nothing left.


    Tiger Zhengkai walked, while nagging: "he, we are not cheated ah, walked for such a long time, we did not get anything, not to mention the baby, even if a valuable spirit animal did not see, is it our bad luck? No, my luck has always been very good. Is it because we have become unlucky when we stay with monks? "


    Tianchanzi stopped immediately and said in a loud voice, "tiger Zhengkai, don''t you talk nonsense. I''m lucky. How can you say that you''re unlucky just because you''re with me?"


    Tiger''s regular script indifferently said: "this still does not understand? You are a poor monk. Since you are a poor monk, what good luck can you have? It''s called meeting a monk


    "Fart, where do you come from


    "I depend on you. Does your Buddha still teach you to speak rude language?" Tiger Zhengkai looks at tianchanzi and says.


    Liu Yiheng helplessly looked at these two guys, and said secretly in his heart, "he''s not. It''s another pair of living treasures."


    Later, she said, "it''s not so good to play with the two tunes, such as Xiaoyu and Qiuyu


    After Feng Moliang mentioned the fish, Liu Yiheng''s eyes suddenly darkened, and then said, "I really hope they can keep fighting like this, but unfortunately, one pair seems to never be able to fight."


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang''s voice also became colder. He knew the feelings of Huaziyu and Liu Yiheng. They were real friends who had experienced life and death. Liu Yiheng was also a real person who valued love and righteousness. Now that Huaziyu is dead, it is impossible for him not to be sad.


    Then he said in a voice, "Liu Yiheng, don''t be too sad. What''s more, huazi fish is just missing now. Maybe he''s still alive."


    Liu Yiheng looked up at the red sky and said, "yes, I just hope he and cousin Yirui are still alive."


    At this time, tianchanzi and huzhengkai seem to feel that Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang are not in a good mood. They are not quarrelling, but turn to look at Liu Yiheng together.


    Tiger Zhengkai said with a smile: "brother Liu, what''s the matter? Why suddenly unhappy ah? Is it because of this monk? "


    "It can''t be because of me. It must be because you are too noisy." Tianchanzi said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s not because of you two, but you two are really too noisy."


    Hu Zhengkai: "but brother Liu, don''t you think it''s strange at all?"


    "Strange? What''s the strange place


    "Don''t you say there are a lot of treasures here? But why is there nothing? " Hu Zhengkai said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "have you forgotten? We''re not the only one here. Although it''s only opened once in 50 years, it''s been here for a long time. Naturally, there must have been many people here. How can there be treasures? "


    "Amitabha, it''s still the wise benefactor Liu. Unlike this guy, he''s just an idiot. He makes this strange to me."


    "I depend on you, you stinking monk. Can you die without nonsense?"


    "Can die."


    "How did you die?"


    "Suffocating."


    Liu Yiheng patted his forehead and then said, "here we are. Can you two be quiet for me? If you''re talking nonsense, you two will get out of here." In the end, Liu Yiheng almost roared out.


    After hearing this, the two men shrunk their necks at the same time. Tiger Zhengkai looked at tianchanzi and said, "he is so fierce. Does this affect brother Liu''s mood?"


    "Amitabha, maybe you can. Then we''d better stop talking, otherwise the Buddha will not forgive me, Buddha..."


    "Shut up." Feng Mo cool voice said.


    "All right." Tianchanzi said.


    Liu Yiheng sighed. He was in a bad mood just now, because he thought of the fish. However, he immediately adjusted his mood and said, "OK, let''s move on."


    Tianchanzi and huzhengkai didn''t talk this time, but continued to move forward. Half an hour later, a special symbol appeared in their eyes at the same time, which was the £¤ symbol, and said aloud: "Wow, I''ve made a fortune this time."After that, Hu Zhengkai looked at tianchanzi and said, "Hey, stinky monk, what are you making? You are a monk. You should be clean. "


    "Quiet fart. If you are really clean, how can you improve your strength? If you don''t have strength, it will be really clean. You don''t need six. " Tianchanzi said.


    "That doesn''t work either. I saw it first. Naturally, it belongs to me."


    "No, why did you see it first? We came together. Of course we saw it together."


    "Fart, I tiger regular script said that I saw it first, that''s what I saw first."


    Tianchanzi didn''t read the name of Buddha any more. He said in a loud voice, "you are something. If you don''t accept it, we''ll fight first. Whoever wins will be whoever wins."


    "No, it''s mine." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang will move forward.


    After hearing this, the two men were in a hurry, and then said together, "Miss Feng, how can I trouble you to do something like this? Let''s do it. " Then the two men took out their Zen sticks and tiger forks and rushed forward quickly.


    The reason why these two guys are so excited is that they found a flame tengmang, and the realm is only the third level demon saint. Such a state is equivalent to the level of human spirit Saint heaven and man. The flame leaping snake is full of treasure. Snake skin, snake blood, snake gall, snake scale and snake tooth have many uses. They can refine Dan, refine utensils, refine alchemy and talisman Maybe it''s more valuable than a sword''s real spirit weapon or level 8 elixir. Even snake meat is a very good thing, because there is a lot of spiritual power in it. The things made are very good for cultivation.


    Feng Mo Liang saw two people rushed out, but said: "these two guys are really talking about money."


    "Ha ha, they are not greedy for money, they want materials." Liu Yiheng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2352

    Feng Mo Liang sneered and said, "isn''t it all the same? Those materials are money. They can''t refine utensils, alchemy and talismans. If they get those things, they will sell them too? "


    "They won''t, but others will. The materials are rare. We all understand this truth. Therefore, few people sell the real precious materials. Moreover, it is not difficult to find high-level refiners and alchemists in their capacity."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "well, that''s right, so do we need to help?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, it''s just a third-order demon saint. If they can''t deal with a third-order demon saint, they are not qualified to enter here."


    When the two were talking, tianchanzi and huzhengkai had already started fighting with the flame snake. The sound of the roar was constantly coming. At the same time, the red dust was flying. For a moment, the figure of two people and a snake could not be seen at all.


    Liu Yiheng continued: "but we should pay attention to the surrounding area. After all, the scope of exploration here is too small. If those two are attacked, it will be bad."


    Feng Mo Liang nodded, and then the two stood in their positions to protect tianchanzi and tiger in regular script, so as not to be attacked.


    Although tianchanzi and huzhengkai often bickered along the way, they cooperated with each other very well. After all, both of them were experts, and they had developed a good understanding when dealing with flame shell insects. So now they are more skillful and more proficient.


    The attack power of flame leaping snake is indeed very strong. Its huge body is also very flexible, just like a whip. Its huge teeth have a strong ability to bite, and there are also very strong toxins. If you are bitten, even if you are not bitten, you will definitely die of poisoning.


    But relatively speaking, there is no way to compare its defense with flame shell insects. Moreover, tianchanzi and huzhengkai are both real masters, especially tianchanzi. This guy doesn''t take anyone to experience every time, but he experiences by himself. After too much life and death, he also sees too much life and death, so he has the present personality and is very similar to other monks Big difference.


    If it''s one person, it may take some time to deal with flame Teng snake, but if two people join hands, then flame Teng snake is not an opponent at all. After a while, they find out the weakness of flame Teng snake and attack fiercely. Then they can see the snake scale flying and blood splashing everywhere.


    Because of the pain, the flame Teng snake also made an angry "hissing" sound, and then launched the most violent attack. Unfortunately, no matter how angry the flame Teng snake was, it could not hurt or poison two people. Therefore, it could only be angry, but there was no way.


    When it found out that he was not the opponent of the two men and wanted to run away, it was too late, because his body was injured too much, and his speed could not be raised at all. Therefore, in the end, it could only make the final tragic "hissing" sound, and then fell to the ground and completely stopped breathing.


    After tiger Zhengkai and tianchanzi killed the flame Teng snake, both of them did not move. Instead, they both looked at each other, but did not look at the flame Teng snake.


    After a minute, tiger Zhengkai glared and said, "I want snake scale."


    Tianchanzi said, "I want snake skin."


    "I want snake teeth."


    "I want snake gall."


    "Fart, snake gall is the most valuable. Why do you want it?" Tiger regular script stem neck says.


    "I just tried a lot. Why can''t I?" Tianchanzi is much more concise and normal now.


    Tiger Zhengkai bit his teeth and said, "what do you mean to exert more efforts? Don''t I exert myself?"? Besides, aren''t you a monk? Why is it so easy to talk? "


    "It''s a matter of interest. Where did you get so much wordiness? I''ll take snake gall." Tianchanzi said with a step.


    "No, absolutely not."


    "I will."


    "Don''t think about it."


    "So what do you say?"


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Yiheng saw that the two guys even quarreled again, so he shook his head helplessly, and finally walked slowly past. Then he shot through the belly skin of flame Teng snake, and then took out an object.


    Hu Zhengkai and tianchanzi are quarrelling. After seeing Liu Yiheng''s action, they look at it together. Then they say in a loud voice: "Hello, brother Liu, what are you doing?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "go to the snake gall."


    Hu Zhengkai: "no, you didn''t seem to have contributed just now?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Benefactor Liu, are you so righteous in robbing other people''s things?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "yes, besides, since you can''t argue with each other and don''t know who to give this thing to, I''ll take it, so you won''t fight for it. Isn''t it better?"


    After hearing this, both of them were stunned for a moment, and then Hu Zhengkai said, "brother Liu, you are so eloquent that you are so perfect.""Thank you very much."


    "Amitabha, I think Well, benefactor Liu, you''re going too far. "


    Before tianchanzi finished, Liu Yiheng had put the snake gall directly into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, with a happy smile on his face.


    When he saw that the faces of tiger Zhengkai and tianchanzi were green, he continued: "well, you two don''t make a fuss. Anyway, you get the snake gall of flame leaping snake, and ultimately you want to refine pills. I think you also know that Xi Xi Xi is a Dan saint. It''s not good to give it to Xi Xi Xi to practice this snake gall into Dan?"


    After hearing this, the two men laughed at the same time and were secretly happy in their hearts. Then they said together, "good, good, it''s decided. But if we refine the pill, we can get one."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "no problem, when you need any pills, and Xixi to discuss it, I will keep this thing first."


    "That''s the decision." The two people replied happily.


    The two people were really very happy, because Liu Yiheng was right. Even if they got snake gall, they still needed to find someone to refine alchemy. However, if they wanted someone to make alchemy, then they needed to take human relationship, which is not easy to return. Now that there are ready-made alchemists and Dan Sheng, how can they not be happy?


    Next, it was easy to divide, and then the two people immediately started to move, but they didn''t rob, because they were really afraid. After a while, Liu Yiheng was happy and put the whole flame Teng snake away.


    After they had finished dividing, Hu Zhengkai said with a smile, "this meat will be given to you, brother Liu."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tianchanzi laughed and said, "Hey, brother Liu should know."


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly, "well, I''ll bake it for you when I have time." Then he collected the meat and said, "go on."


    Tiger Zhengkai and tianchanzi said happily, "OK, let''s go."


    The next way, Hu Zhengkai and tianchanzi were really happy, because they met many monsters who were full of treasure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2353

    Tiger Zhengkai said with a grin: "Wow, it''s Ruby rhinoceros. I''m rich again."


    "Yes, let''s go." Then tianchanzi first rushed up.


    Hu Zhengkai: "Hey, why are you like this again? Wait for me." Then tiger regular script also followed.


    When the two solved the problem, Hu Zhengkai picked up the treasures on the jade rhinoceros and said, "Hey, monk, do you want to give some of these treasures to brother Liu?"


    "Amitabha, I feel the same way. He gave us a lot of pills along the way. Those pills are all level 7 pills. It''s not cheap."


    As for Liu Zhengfeng, she wanted to give it to her


    "Well, that''s the decision."


    When the two men finished, they gave Liu Yiheng the most precious and valuable rhinoceros horn.


    Hu Zhengkai was afraid that Liu Yiheng would not accept it. He said directly, "brother Liu, I know you are not only a martial arts practitioner, but also an artificer. This horn is definitely one of the best materials for refining weapons. You can take it and make the best use of it. Maybe in the future we can find you to refine spiritual tools and still use them."


    Tianchanzi added: "along the way, we also know that you two always let us, and gave us a lot of pills. We are not greedy people. The benefits are naturally more meaningful when we share them."


    Both of them are like a mirror in their hearts. If Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang want to do it, they will definitely be faster than he and tianchanzi. In addition, they see that all the spirit tools used by people around Liu Yiheng are low-level spirit tools, which are not Chinese cabbage and can not be obtained by everyone.


    If they didn''t have a strong cultivator around them, they couldn''t do this at all. After all, they came from Dongzhou, which didn''t have such a powerful weapon refiner. At the same time, at the beginning, they knew that except for fengmoliang, the spirit tools used by other people were not low-level spirit tools at prefecture level. Liu Yiheng appeared, and these spiritual talents were all in the hands of them If it is changed, the answer is obvious.


    In addition, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength was extremely strong, which made them confirm that Liu Yiheng was a cultivator and a very powerful cultivator at the level of artifact saint.


    They don''t know how many of the low-level spirit weapons are made by Guan Liuta and others, but they don''t know that the low-level ones are made by them.


    Liu Yiheng naturally saw the sincerity of these two people, so he also took the horn of ruby rhinoceros. However, Liu Yiheng was not idle during this period. Although he did not rob the treasures of those monsters with tiger Zhengkai and tianchanzi, he had been collecting some high-level herbs.


    Liu Yiheng did not have the talent of alchemy, especially the ability to peel off herbs and recognize the properties of various herbs was almost zero. However, this did not affect his cognition of herbs. After all, he and Mr. sijue learned a lot about herbs and the identification of herbs.


    Coupled with Wen Jingyuan''s existence, these herbs are still very important to Liu Yiheng and others, because with these herbs, Wen Jingyuan can refine better pills and make Wen Jingyuan break through the level of alchemy more quickly, which will help us all better.


    Hu Zhengkai and tianchanzi also know this, so he didn''t collect herbs with Liu Yiheng. That''s the advantage of a group of friends to experience together. Instead of competing with each other, they can make the treasures more reasonable.


    Because of the harvest, the four people are more motivated, and then continue to move forward, but there is a good saying, it is called Wangshan running dead horse. Although they look at the fiery mountain in front of them, it seems that they are not far away from them, but they have run for nearly two days, and still can not achieve it. However, they did not blindly improve the speed, still not I think about the direction of the mountain.


    Another day passed, and on this day, they not only got a lot of herbs and materials from rare spirit animals, but also got some precious tools. Although these treasures are not very high-level, they are treasure tools, which are totally different from spirit tools.


    The spirit weapon is the main attack, while the treasure weapon is the main defense. Of course, there are also some that increase the speed, increase the recovery ability, and then increase the physique and strength.


    Tianchanzi looked at the treasures in his space ring and said with a smile, "Amitabha, ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t expect that the poor monk got so many treasures so soon."


    Tiger Zhengkai looked at tianchanzi''s happy smile and said: "are these things worth your happiness? Although these treasures are not bad, they don''t seem to help us a lot. "


    "Aren''t you happy?" Tianchanzi said.


    "Of course I''m happy, but I should be happy for a different purpose than you." Tiger Zhengkai said, squinting his eyes.


    Tianchanzi shook his head and said, "Amitabha, it should be the same.""Talk about it." Liu Yiheng is interested and asks.


    "These things are really not helpful to me, but they are very helpful to other people in Zen temple," he said calmly


    After hearing this, Hu Zhengkai''s eyes brightened, and then said, "so you want to give all these things to the Zen temple?"


    "Amitabha, you are not wrong at all, aren''t you?"


    "Of course, I come here, one is to improve my own strength, the other is to prepare for the green tiger Gang, so I won''t be ashamed of the green tiger gang."


    Tianchanzi nodded and said, "Amitabha, then I am worthy of the Buddhist temple."


    Feng Mo Liang heard here, coldly said: "you two mean to judge their own power?"


    Tiger Zhengkai shook his head and said, "Miss Feng, you can''t say this. I don''t mean to judge my own power, but I feel that my power has run counter to what I want to do. Although the influence has cultivated me, I can''t go against my heart."


    Tianchanzi: "yes, it is. In front of the so-called great right and wrong, you must make a choice, just like the Buddha..."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "well, I understand. You must not continue to talk."


    Tiger Zhengkai looked at tianchanzi and said, "how can your Buddha teach you everything? Or is your Buddha just an excuse?"


    "Do not slander my Buddha." Tianchanzi glared at the tiger and said.


    Tiger regular script nodded and said: "OK, but it seems that we really think the same."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "are you willing? I think you should all be important figures in your respective forces. After the completion of the four heavenly regions tour, you may even become the elder or even the new leader of the forces. Isn''t it a great pity to give up like this? "


    Tianchanzi said with a smile: "Amitabha, what I pursue is not these. What I yearn for is the peak of my strength. Although I may not be able to go to that step, I will not give up my pursuit, at least try hard. As for power, I don''t care."


    Tiger Zhengkai said: "yes, I don''t want to be obsessed with worldly affairs. Besides, the Qinghu gang has been fighting with the Tiantian Dynasty and the supreme hall in recent years. I know what they want to do, and I''m not sure that they are wrong. But this is not my idea. It''s better to get away from the ordinary affairs. The so-called" no official is light ", so maybe it can be Give me another state of mind, so that I can grow up faster


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2354

    After listening to Hu Zhengkai''s words, Tian chanzi agreed with what Hu Zhengkai said for the first time, and then he said: "yes, if we continue to stay in the power, there will be many unnecessary ties. Moreover, our power has moved to another extreme, so separation is the best choice. After all, we have no ability to change the development of our forces Direction. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "so it is, but there are not many people who can have such an idea."


    Tiger said calmly: "yes, but soon they will find that they are wrong, but at that time, can they really go back? Even if you can go back, you need more strength and energy. "


    Tianchanzi suddenly went to Liu Yiheng, stretched out his head and said in Liu Yiheng''s ear, "benefactor Liu, you should have your own power?"


    Liu Yiheng reached out and pushed tianchanzi. Then he said, "you are far away from me. Here are the four of us. If you have anything to say, just say so."


    "Didn''t I just say that?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "I have no power of my own."


    Tiger Zhengkai shook his head and said, "I don''t believe it. With your strength and talent, how can you not have your own power in Dongzhou


    "Power and talent are not the basis for forming a force, because it requires talent and management skills, but I''m not good at these things."


    "Besides, you didn''t say that staying in one force will affect you and increase your ties. Why do you want to join other forces?"


    "Of course, this is not the same. The expectations and requirements of the green tiger gang for me are very high, but if you join a new force, naturally there will be no such expectation and requirement, especially brother Liu''s power."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and said, "that''s all."


    "So you do?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "No


    "You lie."


    "Really not, but I have a mercenary regiment. I wonder if you are interested." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Mercenary regiment? Benefactor Liu, you just set up a mercenary corps? " Tianchanzi said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, you two just said that power will bring you obstacles. How can I not understand the truth that you all understand? But the mercenary group will not have such problems, because the mercenary group will not have the kind of unrealistic ambition. Everyone in the mercenary group only works hard and strives for his own ideal, what he wants and his own goal. And it is such a group of people that formed my mercenary group. "


    After hearing this, Hu Zhengkai laughed and said, "I''m interested. What''s the name of the mercenary regiment?"


    "Hundred mercenaries."


    "Baishi? This ambition is not small. " Tiger Zhengkai touched his chin and said.


    Tianchanzi: "Amitabha, it''s true, but I like it very much. Maybe I''ll become a member of the hundred generation mercenary Corps soon."


    Tiger Zhengkai immediately said: "brother Liu, don''t tell me your mercenary regiment still needs monks."


    "Benefactor tiger, you are obviously discriminating against me. What''s wrong with monk? Did you offend you?" Tianchanzi said.


    Liu Yiheng found that the two guys were fighting again, and immediately said, "as long as our goals and ideals are consistent, I don''t care what your identity is."


    Hu Zhengkai: "OK, but you have to give me a definite message."


    "What''s the news?"


    "Will the Baishi mercenary regiment never merge into other forces, such as Wanren mountain villa or hongyuezong?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his chin and said, "of course not. The Baishi mercenary regiment belongs to me. Why should it be merged into other forces?"


    "OK, then I''ll join in. When I deal with the affairs of the green tiger Gang, I''ll come to you." Tiger Zhengkai said happily.


    Liu Yiheng was also secretly happy at the moment. When Liu Yiheng met Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, he learned about the Baishi mercenary regiment. The Baishi mercenary regiment was not devastated by Wu Xingbang in the south continent. When Wu Xingbang attacked the Dongzhou mainland, most of the Baishi mercenaries were trained outside. Only the remaining part was Wuxing Bang''s people killed it.


    But even so, Baishi mercenary group still has a huge disadvantage, that is, in addition to Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, only Qiu Yijin and feitoudong, who joined later, are regarded as masters. Although Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya also join the mercenary group, they almost ignore the affairs of the mercenary Corps. Even if they are added, there are only six people. If they are only two, they are only six It may be OK to develop in Dongzhou, but it will be vulnerable to attack after arriving in Zhongzhou. After all, there are too few core figures. If these two guys can join in, the strength of Baishi mercenary Corps will be greatly improved. Even if they are in Zhongzhou, they will have a foothold. In addition, the dark night organization will cooperate with each other The Baishi mercenary Corps may have a better development.So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, so it''s settled. Now, the head of Baishi mercenary regiment is Guan Bai, and the deputy leader is Du Xinghan. You both know each other. Then you can go directly to them. Then you will naturally give you a position of elder. Of course, maybe this is just a idle title, but if you want to control the real power Then, I think with the strength of both of you, we should be able to do it soon


    Hu Zhengkai: "ha ha, elder of the mercenary regiment, it''s the first time I''ve heard of such a position, but I like it very much."


    "It''s just a title, isn''t it?"


    Tianchanzi: "yes, I agree. I also prefer idle elders. Amitabha."


    Feng Moliang is looking at Liu Yiheng. She has no idea that Liu Yiheng has cheated two experts into joining the Baishi mercenary Corps so easily. However, her face also shows a happy smile.


    The next four people continued to move forward. Another day later, they finally came to the foot of the mountain. When they got to the foot of the mountain, tiger Zhengkai was surprised and said, "my God, the temperature here seems to be higher. Besides, is there anything more terrible here? We''ve met a lot of tough guys along the way. If something more powerful comes up, it''s really hard for us to deal with? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "don''t worry about this. I think someone should have come here one step ahead of us."


    "How do you know that?"


    "Because the residual power of the spell was used here." Liu Yiheng said.


    Hu Zhengkai: "you are really a monster. You can feel it. Who can it be?"


    "According to our experience along the way, only two people have such strength. One is the team led by Helian Qianyue, and the other is the team led by Zhuge Lingqi."


    "Amitabha, then let''s go quickly. I don''t want to be robbed of all the good things by these two people." Tianchanzi said.


    "Well, let''s go." Then four people quickly toward the red mountain running.


    Soon they were halfway up the hill, and then they heard a roar in the distance, and something like red smoke floated up.


    All four knew that it was the dust that had stirred up after the battle, so they looked at each other and thought directly about the place where the red smoke was.


    When they passed near the red smoke, they just saw that Helian Qianyue led seven people to kill a flaming lion, and the flame lion had come to an end. However, in order to prevent it from fighting to death, Helian Qianyue and others were very careful.


    However, at this time, he lianqianyue also felt the existence of Liu Yiheng and other people, and then he said coldly, "friend, can you quit this range?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2355

    After hearing the words of Helian Qianyue, tiger Zhengkai immediately got into a temper and said in a loud voice: "Helian Qianyue, what''s so great about you, isn''t it a lion? Are we really too lazy to take a look at it? "


    When he heard the voice, he also looked at the four people. When he saw the four people, he frowned, because none of them was easy to deal with, but he was not too worried, because he knew that these four people were not villains. Although they were arrogant, they were all aboveboard people.


    So he said calmly: "four, I don''t mean that, I think my words, you should be very clear."


    Tiger Zhengkai still wanted to talk. Tianchanzi stopped him and said to Helian Qianyue: "Amitabha, benefactor Helian, you don''t have to worry. We don''t mean to be enemies with you. Although the people who came to the four heavenly regions are very complicated this time, we don''t want to be enemies of any kind, including you."


    Tiger Zhengkai looked at tianchanzi and said, "smelly monk, what do you say? Why explain this to them? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "brother tiger, you don''t have to be like this. In fact, the meaning of Helian''s words just now is not that we are afraid of our robbing their things, but that we are afraid of us sneaking into them. After all, there is no way to compare the interests of the lion and the things they carry. If it is us, we will also be worried."


    Tiger Zhengkai listened to this, nodded, and then said: "yes, you say that I understand."


    "Amitabha, you are cheap." Tianchanzi said.


    "Hello, are you a monk or not? Your Buddha will teach you how to be humble, right?" The tiger roared.


    Liu Yiheng immediately interrupted them, and then said to Helian Qianyue, "don''t worry, we won''t interfere in your affairs. We will leave now." Then he said to Hu Zhengkai, tianchanzi and fengmoliang: "let''s go." After saying that, four people several flickers then disappeared in the distance.


    When he saw four people leave, he felt a little relieved. At the same time, there was a trace of black in his eyes. Moreover, the black pen was more thick before. At the same time, his attack was more sharp and cold.


    Others don''t pay attention to these things, and of course, they don''t have the ability to notice it.


    Liu Yiheng and others quickly thought of rushing out of the top of the mountain. Of course, along the way, they met some monsters and herbs. Naturally, they would not let go. After all, these are real treasures.


    So they went all the way to the top of the mountain. When they got to the top of the mountain, they found that the other side of the mountain was completely different from the one they had come up to.


    Although the hillside on the way up was fiery red, the temperature was high, and there was a special force, it seemed normal, but the hillside below became abnormal, because the lower slope was relatively flat, but the whole hillside was full of a kind of terrifying power, which was not a violent force, but a real fire The power of elements, the whole hillside is not only red, but also the terrible fire element floating above.


    The fire element power itself is a very terrible power. Human beings or other races use the fire element power, but they do not use the fire element of nature, because they are two different forces.


    Human beings or other races absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and the aura of heaven and earth contains a part of the power of various elements. After purification and transformation of spiritual pulse, these forces are used to form the power of fire element. Of course, the power of other elements is also the same, but the power of fire element is particularly violent and manic.


    The fire element in nature is the most primitive force, which is formed and appeared naturally after the formation of heaven and earth. These forces can not be directly used by human body, not only can they not be used by human beings, but also cause great harm to human beings.


    Although these primitive elements seem to be very stable now, once other elements are involved, these forces will immediately become angry, especially the wood element and the water element. If these primitive elements become angry, even with Liu Yiheng''s defense, they may not be able to retreat.


    Seeing such a situation, Liu Yiheng frowned, and then said, "it''s really troublesome. These fire elements are too strong and too thick. If one can''t get it right, we may be in danger if these primitive elements revolt."


    Tiger Zhengkai listened to this, squinting his eyes and said, "how can I do that?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Yiheng said.


    "But we can''t wait here all the time, but I feel that these fire elements are very peaceful now, as long as we don''t stir the power of those fire elements."


    Tianchanzi narrowed his eyes and said, "Amitabha, this is not something you don''t want to stir without stirring."


    Hu Zhengkai: "do you mean that we have no way?"


    Feng Mo Liang said: "it''s really hard to do. After all, we are not sure whether there are monsters or other things below. If those things attack us, can we really not use our own strength?"Tiger Zhengkai was stunned for a moment, and then said, "you are right, but what should we do now?"


    Feng Mo Liang shook his head and said: "this you don''t ask me, ask your brother Liu, he is the most intelligent."


    Tiger Zhengkai immediately looked at Liu Yiheng, and so did tianchanzi.


    Liu Yiheng saw the two people''s eyes, and then said: "the way is not at all, but it may be very hard."


    Tianchanzi: "hard work is not a problem, as long as we can go down."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "but now the problem is not these."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the thick and irascible fire element power below, and looked at the intersection of the fiery red ground and the fiery red sky in the distance, and said calmly, "haven''t you found it? It seems that this is a special area. We can not find a way out when we go down the slope. It is not a way to go all the way. "


    Tianchanzi also looked at the distance and then said, "Amitabha, it''s true, but how can we get out of here? And where is the secret of leaving here? "


    Hu Zhengkai: "it''s unscientific. Since the beautiful and cold referee will gather in a place when he says that, it means that this area can definitely leave. Moreover, I have learned that no one who has entered the four categories of heaven has died, and there are not many injured people. So it should not be very difficult to leave this area It''s a business. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "this time it''s different from before."


    "What''s different?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2356

    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "in the past, there were only 50 people who came here, and these 50 people would be relatively familiar with each other, and there would be no big contradiction. If there was a contradiction, it would only be the contradiction between the red moon sect and other people. But everyone came here for treasure and experience, so although they would also have suspicion, they would be relatively less, so They can cooperate with each other, and now it''s impossible. "


    "What''s more, most of the people who came here before were recognized by the vast majority of people. That is to say, all the people who entered here were very high on the list of xiaoshenzhan, but this time it was different, because many people who had no name before entered here, especially those from Dongzhou, which made all people feel uncomfortable Comfortable, so they will not accept, because there are disagreements, naturally there will be differences, a part of the difference, will lead to more people have differences, so now everyone is in their own way, not to mention the number of people entering here is twice as many as before, so there will be more differences. So if you want to leave here, it will be slower and more The difference. "


    Tiger Zhengkai helplessly said: "yes, sometimes more people may not be a good thing, or less useful than people."


    "Amitabha, it''s called for one person to carry water to drink, two people to carry water to drink, and three people to have no water to drink."


    Hu Zhengkai: "no, isn''t one monk carrying water to drink, two monks carrying water to drink, and three monks having no water to drink?"


    Tianchanzi immediately said, "that''s a misunderstanding of monks. Besides, monks are also human beings, and I think that people who are not monks are more likely to have such a thing. Besides, there are only four people in Zen temple here. Do you think things have developed in a better way


    "If you are not the four monks, then you will certainly go to a good place." Tiger Zhengkai also said in anger.


    "You I really can''t communicate with you, but you can rest assured that the Buddha will let you understand how ridiculous your idea is


    Tiger Zhengkai narrowed his eyes and said, "your Buddha can''t control me."


    Liu Yiheng immediately stopped the conversation between the two people and shook his head and said, "well, you two, don''t make trouble. Now what we need to think about is how to get out of this area.


    Feng Moliang said calmly: "in fact, we don''t have to worry too much. After all, we all know that this area can be left, and the method should not be too difficult. So long as we have enough patience, what''s more, we don''t have no harvest here, do we?


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but the road ahead may be more difficult and dangerous. However, I can conclude that once someone touches the organ leaving this area, we can leave together.


    Tianchanzi: "what else do you want? Let''s try to figure out how to get down the hillside. I feel there will be better things waiting for us.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "although the fire element here is very strong, rich, and also very irritable, it is relatively stable. So as long as you don''t use the power of wood element and water element, the fire element strength here will not break out easily. Of course, if you don''t use the power of the element, it''s the best."


    "But the power of elements can be said to be everywhere. After all, when we absorb the aura of heaven and earth, we will absorb all kinds of forces. Although the aura of heaven and earth we absorb will be purified by the spirit pulse, it can not completely eliminate the power. Therefore, once we use the spiritual power, it is possible to make the fire element here completely riot, let alone another one Some monsters or other things may join in, and the unknown may be even more dangerous. "


    Tianchanzi: "Amitabha, what should I do? If we don''t apply spiritual power, we can''t deal with those monsters that are similar to our realm. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so this is the reason why the next road is more difficult. First of all, you should overcome the problem of using spiritual power in combat, and attack and defend only with the strength of your body. Although the attack power, defense power and speed will be reduced a lot, this can reduce the probability of fire element riots here, even if it is an accidental riot And there will be no large-scale riots, so that we can all protect ourselves. "


    "But even if it''s a riot, you can''t resist with spiritual power. I''ll try to protect you then."


    Tiger Zhengkai squinted and said: "you protect us, with what protection we ah? What''s more, if we don''t use spiritual power, our combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced, and we can''t fight against monsters at all. Moreover, those natural reactions and habits formed over the years are not so easy to overcome. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, I know that natural reactions and years of habits are not easy to overcome, nor can they be overcome. Therefore, I want to block the psychic power of both of you. Of course, when fighting, you don''t need both of you. Let me and Xiao Mo solve it."


    "What? Seal our psychic power? " Tiger regular script said in horror.


    "Amitabha, if we lose our spiritual power, we may not even have the ability to protect ourselves." Tianchanzi said.Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course you won''t even have the ability to protect yourself. Give you some of this stuff." After saying that, Liu Yiheng had a hand, and then several Charms appeared in Liu Yiheng''s hand.


    Tianchanzi and Du Xinghan immediately widened their eyes when they saw these charms, and then the tiger said in surprise: "my God, this is This is a level 8 charm. You are still a level 8 Rune cultivator! What kind of freak are you? "


    Tianchanzi also said, "Amitabha, how did you squeeze out your time? Level 8 talisman, spirit saint, Tianren level martial artist, or a high-level artificer. I think your cultivator''s level should not be lower than that of the artifact saint. How do you practice


    Liu Yiheng just smiles, because it is very difficult for normal people to do this. Mr. sijue was a real man of the day on the mainland of Shenzhou. However, he became a real Mr. sijue only when he was about 700 years old. However, Liu Yiheng is still under 50 years old, and he has achieved his present achievements.


    However, this is not entirely the relationship between Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential. The biggest weapon is the nine day Linglong tower, which is a cheating device for practitioners. However, Liu Yiheng can''t explain these things to tianchanzi and Hu Zhengkai.


    He just said calmly: "take these things, these things can help you to improve your strength, speed and defense ability, so that you can still play 90% of the original combat effectiveness. In this way, you have enough self-protection ability. Of course, if you don''t believe me, I have no words. After all, a person''s spiritual power is the foundation of a person."


    Tianchanzi immediately said, "Amitabha, how can we not believe you? We are now a whole. The reason why we have such a reaction just now is that we don''t know that you have a charm. It''s not that we don''t believe you. " After saying that, he directly picked up all the charms, and then went on to say, "well, seal my psychic power."


    Tiger Zhengkai said angrily: "smelly monk, are you too greedy? Why did you take them all? That''s a level eight charm


    Liu Yiheng took out some charms and said, "brother tiger, don''t worry. I still have them here."


    "Great, level eight charm. I must make good use of it." After saying that, he quickly took those charms.


    When Liu Yiheng saw their happy appearance, he also laughed, and then directly blocked the spiritual power of these two people. Then he said, "tianchanzi, although I don''t know why King Kong is targeting you, I know that there should be no hatred between you two, so I will call out King Kong later. If he says anything, you must not care."


    Tianchanzi: "Amitabha, do you think I will have a quarrel with a unicorn? Besides, even if I want to worry, I can''t beat it, isn''t it? Don''t worry. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "OK, I''m relieved." After saying that, his idea slightly moved, and then King Kong appeared at his side.


    After King Kong came out, he saw tianchanzi, but he said nothing, but his big eyes were still waiting for tianchanzi, with an unfriendly look.


    Tianchanzi was helpless. He read "Amitabha" and hid behind Liu Yiheng. In fact, he didn''t understand why King Kong was so unfriendly to him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2357

    Liu Yiheng is also very strange, but he has confirmed that King Kong really targets tianchanzi. Is it because he is a monk?


    Thinking of this, he touched King Kong''s head and said, "King Kong, do you have any grudges with the monk?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, King Kong was silent for a moment, and then said, "since the master asked me, I''ll tell you. In fact, I''ll be shut down at the foot of Huangye mountain only when I''m a monk pit. If it wasn''t for those hateful monks, how could I be suppressed in Huangye mountain?"


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said: "King Kong, you should be clear about one thing, that is, there is a general name, but the general name is very vague, you can not generalize."


    "But master."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and then said, "I know your hatred. If I had been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years and lived a miserable, lonely and miserable life, my heart would have changed a lot. However, this is not your revenge on the people who are included in the general term, because it is irrational and you may regret it at that time."


    "If you still don''t understand, then I can explain this matter more simply, that is, monks are also human beings. Do you want to hate the whole human race? And how many thousands of years have passed since then. Those monks may have died long ago. What''s more, even if those monks are still alive, it doesn''t mean that all the monks have harmed you, right? "


    King Kong has been silent until Liu Yiheng has finished. King Kong has been silent for nearly two minutes. He has not spoken, making the whole scene a bit silent and embarrassed.


    At this time, tianchanzi did not dare to speak. He just hoped that King Kong would not be against him. Tiger Zhengkai and Feng Moliang could not speak because they knew that King Kong was definitely the main force, because his attack was the purest force, which did not contain any element of strength. When defending, he also relied on his body, so King Kong was in such an environment , absolutely can play their own 100% strength.


    Five minutes later, King Kong took a deep breath, and then said, "master, I understand. I will not do this again. I still remember the person who framed me. I will only target the person who framed me, not all the monks."


    Liu Yiheng knew that King Kong would definitely think about it, because King Kong itself is not a very extreme monster. Although King Kong is a bit special, he is also a unicorn and a auspicious beast. Naturally, he is not the kind of evil monster like mind.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, very good King Kong, so now we have to rely on you, we want to go to the bottom of the hillside, but what''s wrong, you should also feel it?"


    King Kong felt the following situation, and then said: "the fire element here is very thick and irritable. If one is not careful, it may cause great danger."


    "Well, so here, we have to rely on you."


    King Kong nodded and said, "well, then I''ll get out of the way." After saying that, King Kong thought directly to go down the hillside, and Liu Yiheng followed.


    There were many dangers along the way. Many special monsters also attacked Liu Yiheng and others, but they were all solved by King Kong, Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang. Although Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang also made the fire elements around them riot, the power and scope of control were within the acceptance range of Liu Yiheng and other people, so they were very much along the way Security.


    At the moment, a group of people appeared on the top of the mountain again, and it was Zhuge Lingqi who took the lead. He looked at Liu Yiheng and others who were fighting with a group of monsters. He squinted because she did not expect that someone would arrive here first.


    Zhuge Lingqi gave up some monsters all the way in order to get here first and want to know what was there, because he felt that the mountain was absolutely extraordinary.


    However, after arriving here, he found that she had already arrived here, and she was halfway up the mountain, and she was not led by Helian Qianyue. This situation also made her feel a little stuffy,


    a person next to Zhuge Lingqi said: "those people have reached the middle of the mountain, that is to say, there will be no more danger along the way. Why don''t we go there?"


    Zhuge Lingqi shook his head and said, "things are not so simple. Don''t you find out what''s special about those people?"


    "Special? Didn''t you see that? "


    "Yes, I didn''t see. If you want to say something special, it''s the unicorn. Is the unicorn golden? What''s more, that guy seems to be attacking with pure power. "


    "The most important thing is that Qilin has disappeared on our mainland for tens of thousands of years, or even longer. Who has the luck to contract to Qilin, but it must not be the boy and girl from Dongzhou. Is it tiger''s regular script? Or tianchanzi? "


    After listening to these people''s words, Zhuge Lingqi''s beautiful Emei wrinkled more tightly, and then she said coldly, "you seem to have missed the point?""What is the point of your highness, princess?"


    Zhuge Lingqi said indifferently: "one person is right, that is, the golden unicorn uses its own power to attack, but you don''t find the remaining four people. The two people in Dongzhou are attacking with complete fire attribute power, while the other two are completely avoiding. Even if they are attacking, they are using their own strength No psychic power was used. "


    Other people listened to this, but also carefully looked at the past, and then a thin man said: "I know, the reason why these guys do this is because the fire attribute elements under the hillside are very thick and irritable. If these elements are widely disturbed or completely revolted, the power generated is not what ordinary people can bear Yes


    Zhuge Lingqi nodded and said, "that''s it, so we must also think of a good way to solve the problem of fire element."


    "Princess highness, in fact, is not so troublesome, we have fourteen people here, more than half of them are fire attribute strength, the rest of the ordinary people as long as no attack, should be able to spend safely." One of them said.


    Zhuge Lingqi shook his head and said: "things are not so simple, if it is so simple, then here is not the four heavenly regions."


    After Zhuge Lingqi finished, a light voice said: "yes, it''s not so simple. Haven''t you found that the spiritual power of tiger regular script and tianchanzi has been blocked, so their attack, defense and speed have decreased a lot. Although they still have good fighting power, those are supported by the power of the charm ¡£¡±


    Zhuge Lingqi said calmly: "Helian Qianyue, I didn''t expect you to be here so soon." It was Helian Qianyue and others who came.


    "Compared with you, it is still a step slower. Compared with Liu Yiheng, it is much worse." Said Helian Qianyue.


    Zhuge Lingqi: "if it''s really calculated, the fastest person here should be."


    "You''re wrong. The foot of a mountain and the top of a mountain are two different concepts." Said Helian Qianyue.


    "Well, I don''t want to discuss this with you. I just want to know, what can you do?"


    Helian Qianyue said with a smile: "it''s OK to follow suit, block some people''s spiritual power, let them attack and protect their lives with charms, while those who will not affect the power of fire element here can open the way and protect them."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2358

    Zhuge Lingqi listened to this, laughed, and then said: "is it really so simple to solve this matter?"


    Helian Qianyue: "if someone didn''t take action first, I''m not sure. But now, isn''t someone already demonstrating to you? Of course, it would be more convenient if someone had a pure power contract beast. "


    After hearing this, we all shook their heads helplessly. After all, there are very few pure force type monsters. There are few high-class, high-level and strong fighting forces. It is very difficult to meet one of them, not to mention the contract.


    Helian Qianyue said with a smile: "well, since there is no such thing, let''s start. The people with fire attribute power stand aside and remember, if they are pure fire attribute power, understand?"


    Helian Qianyue and his men immediately came out of the two people, but Zhuge Lingqi''s people did not move, just looked at Zhuge Lingqi.


    Zhuge Lingqi didn''t want her people to listen to the command of Helian Qianyue. However, at this time, they were still the most beneficial and safe cooperation. At the same time, they would increase their speed. After analyzing the advantages and disadvantages, she immediately said, "do as Helian Qianyue said."


    After hearing her words, Zhuge Lingqi''s people immediately stood up five people, that is to say, five people are pure fire attribute power.


    Helian Qianyue then said, "the rest of the people are embarrassed. For the sake of everyone''s safety, I must block your spiritual power. Do you have any comments?" He mainly asked Zhuge Lingqi''s people.


    Zhuge Lingqi immediately said: "according to Helian Qianyue said to do."


    The others nodded immediately, and then Helian went up to block all the spiritual powers of those who were not fire attribute or single attribute fire attribute power.


    Until he came to Zhuge Lingqi and said, "you should have no problem, right?"


    Zhuge Lingqi is more strange than others, because she is a pure power attack, pulse soul is her own fist, so his spiritual power is very simple, just like King Kong.


    So Zhuge Lingqi said calmly: "of course, there is no problem, just don''t know if your power is OK."


    "I don''t have to worry about it. I will control my power. Besides, you should know my strength clearly, don''t you?"


    "It''s clear, so I don''t worry. Can I go then?"


    Helian Qianyue nodded and said, "people here should have charms. At this time, I hope you don''t be stingy. Remember, life is the most important thing. Let''s go." After that, he took the lead in thinking of walking down the hillside.


    Zhuge Lingqi followed, the others looked at each other, and then they all followed two people thinking of going down the hillside.


    The speed of the group was not slow, but although the road they took was that of Liu Yiheng and others, it was not without danger. After all, Liu Yiheng and others just broke through, instead of cleaning up all the spirits and beasts. So soon they also fought, so the two groups almost used the same speed to rush down the slope.


    Liu Yiheng and others naturally saw Helian Qianyue and Zhuge Lingqi, so Hu Zhengkai said with a smile: "it seems that we have chosen the right direction, and these two guys have come here."


    "Amitabha, it''s not necessarily the right way to take a lot of people. Don''t you know, benefactor tiger? A lot of truth is in the hands of a few people. "


    Tiger Zhengkai looked at tianchanzi and said: "you talk less, be careful that King Kong is angry and will eat you directly."


    "Amitabha, I..." He didn''t want to be really hated by King Kong. After all, he just paid attention to it, but he just solved his problem.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "whether the truth is in the hands of the majority or the few, it has nothing to do with us. What we need to do now is to move forward. Besides, maybe the truth is in our hands, isn''t it?"


    Hu Zhengkai: "ha ha, I believe your luck. We must be people who master the truth."


    The next group continued to speed up, because they found that the level of monsters here was better than those on the other side of the slope. Although most of them lived in groups, neither the realm nor the combat effectiveness was very strong, so it was impossible to stop them.


    Because they judged this point, the speed was naturally faster. It only took them two hours to get to the bottom of the hillside.


    When they got to the bottom of the hillside, tiger Zhengkai looked at the situation in front of them and said in surprise, "my God, what is that?"


    Because the hillside is not flat, but a wide, winding river, the whole river is also red, the red river looks very sticky, but slowly flowing, and from time to time there will be a bubble, like a pus tumor, giving people a strange and disgusting feeling.


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "it''s the river formed by the fire element. It seems that the fire element power is emitted from here." Liu Yiheng said.Tiger Zhengkai narrowed his eyes and said, "what should I do? Fly over there


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "absolutely not, because we don''t know if there is something terrible in it. If it is attacked, it will be dangerous."


    Tianchanzi first looked at King Kong, and then carefully said, "is there really any creature here?" After that, he looked at King Kong again and found that there was nothing wrong with King Kong. He was relieved. Then he thought about what he had just said. Finally, he concluded that if he did not say "Amitabha", there would be no problem. He also felt helpless.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "this can''t be said, it''s not that there won''t be creatures in the bad environment, but the creatures that can survive in such a bad environment, so the combat effectiveness is absolutely strong, so we have to think of other ways


    "That is to say, we are stopped, aren''t we?" Hu Zhengkai said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, but since there are rivers here, there may be something else."


    "You mean bridge?" Feng Mo Liang said.


    "Little mo, you are in such a hurry." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    "Stop talking nonsense, then look for it." Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, tiger Zhengkai, tianchanzi, you two should be careful. Now you can''t untie your spiritual power."


    Hu Zhengkai and tianchanzi nodded, and then several people walked down the river for about half an hour. Finally, they found a bridge. The bridge was not very wide. It could be passed by about ten people side by side. It looked very shabby, but the whole bridge still exuded a strong and ancient flavor.


    King Kong saw the bridge and immediately said, "master, I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Well, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, master." After that, King Kong went straight up. He walked very carefully, but the river was not very wide. So even if King Kong was careful, it took less than five minutes to walk over. Then he said, "it''s very safe, but the situation here seems to be different."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "what''s the difference?"


    "I can''t tell you. The master will come and see for himself."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng and several other people also stepped onto the bridge. As soon as they got on the bridge, they heard a scream. Then they saw that the river in the distance suddenly rioted. A huge, snake like thing rushed out of the river and swallowed up a person who wanted to fly directly across the river.


    Seeing this, Hu Zhengkai touched the cold sweat on his forehead, and then said, "my God, fortunately we haven''t flown there. Otherwise, we may be buried in Shekou."


    "So some places seem safe, but they are the most dangerous. Let''s go." After Liu Yiheng finished, he continued to move forward.


    Soon they got to the opposite side of the bridge. When they got off the bridge, they found that they were walking into another world, which was totally different from what they had just seen. Although it was also a red area, the whole space was much smaller and the space became smooth. There were no hills, trees and other things in the space, but there were some floating inside It''s like the spirit of fire.


    After seeing the spirits formed by these flames, a voice suddenly appeared in Liu Yiheng''s mind and said, "Wow, this is the fire spirit, it''s the fire spirit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2359

    After hearing Hong Kun''s words, Liu Yiheng immediately used his mental power channel: "fire spirit, what is that? Is it the fire spirit? If that''s the case, it''s really hard to do. "


    Hong Kun said with a smile: "Shao Zhu, the fire spirit is the fire spirit, and the fire spirit family is basically two concepts, so the little master need not worry."


    "Fire spirit is the element of fire after years of nourishment and slow journey, is a simple sin of life, can be said to be a spirit, can be said to be the product of fire element, and the fire spirit family is a race, is a complete life."


    "I see. Then what are you doing so excited?"


    Hong Kun: "young master, haven''t you understood? Fire spirit is the spirit body nurtured by fire element, and spirit body can be absorbed, and there is no need for contract at all


    "Can it be absorbed?"


    "Yes, the fire spirit has the purest fire element power, but it is much softer than the ordinary fire element, so it can be directly absorbed. The level of fire spirit is only a small level lower than that of different fire. If the fire spirit is absorbed, it will be like a tiger''s wings to those who have the pulse soul of the fire system. Even if the person who does not have the pulse soul of the fire system, if he absorbs the fire spirit, he or she can absorb it Fire spirit can also breed fire power. Although many weapon refiners and alchemists have strong spiritual power, their achievements in alchemy and weapon refining will be greatly reduced because they have no fire attribute power. However, if the fire spirit is absorbed, there will be no worry at all. It is just that there are too few external fire spirits, but there are still some alchemists and cultivators who get it With the fire spirit, they will become invincible alchemists and weapon refiners. "


    "But it''s not so easy to breed fire spirits. Even at the bottom of volcanoes and in magma, it''s very difficult to breed fire spirits. Unless those who have special flames and have not been discovered for thousands of years, they can give birth to fire spirits. However, maybe this is the only place that can breed so many fire spirits at once."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng also felt that his body seemed to be a little abnormal, and even his emotions had changed. It was a kind of excitement, a kind of desire.


    Liu Yiheng knew that this might be the emotion of Jialan Minghuo, so he infected him. So Liu Yiheng immediately pacified Jialan Minghuo with his mind, so that it would not be too impulsive. He promised that he would let him absorb the fire spirit.


    After being pacified by Liu Yiheng, Jialan''s fire calmed down immediately. Then Liu Yiheng continued to say to Hongkun, "how can I absorb it?"


    Hung Kun said with a smile: "the little Lord should also feel the emotion of Jialan life fire is not right."


    "Say the point."


    "Little Lord, can you say less of these three words


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "if you don''t talk nonsense, I won''t say three words."


    "Hum It''s really worrying to have a little master like you. "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "hurry up, don''t delay my time. There are still people behind me."


    "Well, it''s very easy to absorb these fire spirits. In fact, fire spirits are the life bodies bred by fire elements. But their final form, that is, life bodies, is not life. As long as the signs of life are erased, they will become pure energy. Will the little Lord be clear?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this and immediately said, "I understand."


    "Well, then little Lord, let''s act at once."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t talk nonsense with Hongkun, but said aloud: "Xiaomo, tianchanzi and huzhengkai, you are very good. These things are called fire spirit. They are the life body bred by fire element and have the purest fire element power. However, as long as you erase their life signs, you can absorb fire spirit and let yourself have some fire power. Do you understand £¿¡±


    Tiger Zhengkai immediately said: "there is such a thing, that is really good, if I have fire power, then my attack will be on a higher level."


    Tianchanzi: "Amie..." Before the last two words were said, tianchanzi stopped immediately, and then continued: "yes, the fire system is really powerful, and I really want to get it."


    "Well, there is no fire element here. I can also let go of your spiritual power. As for whether you can absorb the power of fire spirit, it depends on your own." After that, Liu Yiheng directly released the spirit power of tianchanzi and huzhengkai.


    King Kong carefully said: "master, can I also absorb it?"


    Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "King Kong, can you also absorb it?"


    King Kong shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet, but I want to have a try. If I have other forces than my own, then my combat effectiveness will be stronger. Even if I encounter other unicorns, they will not insult and despise me because I can''t use the power of elements."


    Liu Yiheng hehe smile, and then said: "nothing, want to absorb bold absorption is good." After that, Liu Yiheng communicated with Hong Kun and asked Xiaoqing, Yingshen and Baiyu if they needed the help of Huoling.Hongkun directly replied to Liu Yiheng and said: "little Lord, you don''t have to worry about the three of them. Xiaoqing''s fire attribute power is already the ultimate. The fire spirit does not help Xiaoqing very much. Yingshen and Baiyu are too special. They are the beloved of heaven and earth and do not need fire spirit."


    After hearing Hongkun''s reply, Liu Yiheng also laughed and said, "OK, let''s start Well, are you going too far? " Because at this time, tianchanzi and tiger Zhengkai have already rushed to their favorite fire spirit, even King Kong rushed to them, which also shows that King Kong is very concerned about his strange words.


    Feng Mo Liang said with a smile, "let''s go, too."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "do you need to absorb fire spirit?"


    "Why don''t I need it?"


    "Er Well, then let''s go. " Liu Yiheng originally thought that the fire attribute of Feng Mo Liang should be the ultimate, but since Feng Mo Liang needed it, he would not say more, and then he directly thought of the fire spirit and rushed over.


    These fire spirits don''t have any attack power, but their attack power is too low to break the defense of Liu Yiheng and others. Therefore, Liu Yiheng and others can pursue the fire spirits floating in the space without fear. However, the speed of these fire spirits is very fast, so it is not necessary to catch fire spirits and erase their life breath It was so easy, so the whole scene became chaotic.


    But these people are all real masters. After chasing for a period of time, Liu Yiheng and others immediately found the best way to catch these fire spirits, that is to launch an attack right above them and capture them.


    These fire spirits are like rabbits. They can observe the enemies in all directions before and after the fire in a large range, but they can''t observe the enemies directly above in a large range. So soon, several people caught a fire spirit, wiped out the signs of life, and began to absorb the fire element power of the fire spirit.


    However, at this time, he lianqianyue and Zhuge Lingqi also came here. Zhuge Lingqi saw that Liu Yiheng and others were on the ground, and some special life bodies were floating around. He squinted and said, "Helian Qianyue, do you know what it is?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2360

    Helian Qianyue looked at the life bodies carefully and said, "it should be a special kind of life body, and it should be the kind that can be absorbed."


    Zhuge Lingqi immediately said, "is it fire spirit?"


    "You know fire spirit, too?"


    Zhuge Lingqi nodded and said: "yes, the first weapon refiner of the Tiantian Dynasty met the fire spirit in one experience, and absorbed its power. Only when he obtained pure fire power, could he have later achievements. Although the fire spirit is not as good as the strange fire, the different fire is too rare, and it is very dangerous to absorb. Relatively speaking, the fire spirit is safe It''s all a lot. "


    Helian Qianyue nodded and said, "since you all know it, I don''t want to explain more. I think we all need these fire spirits."


    Zhuge Lingqi looked at Liu Yiheng and others who were absorbing the spirit of fire, and then said, "what about those guys?"


    After Zhuge Lingqi finished, a man behind him stood up and said, "these guys are very dangerous. I think it is the best choice to solve them first."


    "I think so too. If these guys attack us when we absorb the spirit of fire, then we are in danger."


    "I agree, and what''s the right of the garbage from two continents to absorb fire spirit here?" Said another.


    When other people heard this, they also talked about it. Although they knew that Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang had strong fighting power, the fact that the Dongzhou continent was weak was deeply rooted in their minds. They could not admit Dongzhou in a short time, even if they knew that they were not the experts in Dongzhou The opponent.


    Of course, there are also some elements of jealousy. They are envious of the strength of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, their combat effectiveness and their talent and potential.


    At this time, Helian Qianyue directly said: "you can rest assured that they will not attack us. Besides, when absorbing fire spirit, it is different from promotion. They have perception of the external world. If we start now, then they can escape. Can we still absorb fire spirit here?"


    After listening to Helian Qianyue''s words, the faces of those people changed. Although they still wanted to kill Liu Yiheng and others, they also wanted to absorb the spirit of fire, so after struggling for a while, they didn''t speak at all. They also acquiesced in the words with Helian Qianyue.


    Zhuge Lingqi looked at Helian Qianyue and said, "so you recognize these people, don''t you?"


    Helian Qianyue: "the big match between the five continents is over. They have proved them with their own strength, haven''t they? So they don''t need my approval. They have already explained everything. What''s the purpose of our coming here? How about dealing with these people? Or do you want to improve your own strength? "


    "I understand what you said, but these people from Dongzhou are really too rampant this time. What''s more, they have come together with hongyuezong, which is the most unbearable thing for me."


    Helian Qianyue said calmly: "that''s all the things we have to face after going out. Besides, in recent years, hongyuezong has not done any evil, so now we must improve our combat effectiveness, rather than entangle with the affairs of hongyuezong. Moreover, the people of hongyuezong are not here. Even if we kill these people together, we will fight against Hongyue Is Zongneng a blow? "


    Zhuge Lingqi listened to this, also nodded, and then said: "also right, only their own strength up, can want to do things."


    "I wish you understood." After saying that, Helian Qianyue directly untied the spiritual power of those who had been sealed by him, and then directly thought of a fire spirit to rush past.


    Zhuge Lingqi waited until Helian Qianyue went to catch the fire spirit. She clenched her fist and said, "Helian Qianyue, your goals and ideals are too narrow. I don''t just want to deal with hongyuezong. What I really want is the mainland of Zhongzhou, even the whole Shenzhou continent. Helian Qianyue, Dugu Xue, and magic dangtian, you wait for me. I will do something sooner or later." After saying that, she also went to catch the fire spirit.


    At this time, the space was completely chaotic, but it soon calmed down. After all, the intelligence level of Helian Qianyue and others was no worse than that of Liu Yiheng. Naturally, they quickly found out the weakness of fire spirit, so they quickly caught fire spirit and began to absorb it.


    Liu Yiheng absorbed a fire spirit in less than 10 minutes, which is also normal. Liu Yiheng has pure Kalan life fire. His noble spirit pulse and body have been baptized by Jialan life fire, so it is very easy to absorb fire spirit.


    After Liu Yiheng absorbed a fire spirit, he immediately began to absorb the second and then the third. When Liu Yiheng absorbed the fifth fire spirit, some people looked at Liu Yiheng with the eyes of monsters.


    Because some people just absorb one fire spirit, they can''t absorb it, because their spirit pulse and body can''t bear the power of the second fire spirit. Some people can absorb two, but none can absorb the fourth. Even when Helian Qianyue and Zhuge Lingqi absorb the third, they are very reluctant. If they are forced to absorb the fourth one, they can not absorb the fourth spirit They may break their veins and destroy their foundations.When Zhuge Lingqi saw this, she wanted to kill Liu Yiheng. She didn''t want such people as Liu Yiheng to exist in the world, because she felt that such a person might have a huge impact on her future career.


    So when he absorbed the third fire spirit and Liu Yiheng absorbed the fifth fire spirit, she slowly approached Liu Yiheng.


    But Helian Qianyue stopped Zhuge Lingqi and said calmly: "ZHUGE Lingqi, what do you want to do?"


    "What? Do you want to stop me? "


    "I just don''t want you to do something impulsive." The voice of Helian Qianyue is still insipid, but if you listen carefully, there is still a trace of struggle.


    Zhuge Lingqi narrowed his eyes and said, "you are not qualified to direct me to do anything, and you are not qualified to teach me what to do?"


    Helian Qianyue nodded and said, "it is true, but I don''t want you to start with Liu Yiheng. In addition, they absorb fire spirit here. We can move forward. Maybe we can get better things, right? Do you really want those men to go to war and end up in the middle of it? "


    Zhuge Lingqi: "both lose and lose? Just four of them plus a unicorn? "


    "Isn''t it enough? How sure do you think you can beat Liu Yiheng? What about tianchanzi? What about Tiger script? And the Feng Mo Liang, I also had a fight with her, the combat effectiveness is definitely not under the tiger''s regular script. "


    After hearing this, Zhuge Lingqi narrowed her eyes and said, "so you just don''t want me to fight them, do you?"


    "I just want everyone to benefit, not to fight each other." Said Helian Qianyue.


    Zhuge Lingqi saw that Helian Qianyue was determined to stop her. If she only dealt with Liu Yiheng and others, she still had a chance. However, she had no confidence in dealing with Helian Qianyue, so she said, "well, this time it''s up to you. I won''t deal with them, but I hope there won''t be another time. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving it to you Face. " After that, she said to her people, "let''s go." Then the group went straight to the distance.


    Helian Qianyue looked at Liu Yiheng and others, whispered: "I have done my best, I hope you can live well." After that, he left with his own people.


    When he lianqianyue left, Liu Yiheng opened his eyes and said, "this Helian Qianyue is really strange. He is not only a person who is very contradictory, but also has two completely opposite souls. What is the matter with this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2361

    Liu Yiheng was stunned by the problem of Helian''s thousand moon. Hongkun''s voice came out and said, "little Lord, your fire spirit has absorbed almost all of it. If you are absorbing it, it will be meaningless."


    After listening to Hongkun''s words, Liu Yiheng recovered in a daze and said, "what do you mean? I don''t feel anything wrong with it? "


    Hung Kun said calmly: "the little Lord certainly doesn''t think it''s wrong. The little Lord''s Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse is more than several times higher than the ordinary spirit pulse''s bearing capacity. It is also the body of heaven''s destiny and spirit wood, which makes the little Lord''s ability to bear the fire system''s power improved a lot. At the same time, the Shao Lord''s heavenly spirit pulse and body also bear the baptism of Jialan''s life fire. It''s very natural to want to absorb fire spirit It''s easy, but little master can think about whether it can be absorbed and whether it is useful to absorb it


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "of course I know this, but after absorbing the spirit of fire, I feel that my combat effectiveness has been improved."


    Hung Kun: "it''s true that the little Lord absorbed five fire spirits, which has greatly improved the combat effectiveness of the little Lord. It can strengthen the red scale fire dragon and the pure Yang true fire pulse soul of the little Lord to a certain extent. Even if they continue to absorb, it will not help much. The same is true of Jialan life fire. If the little Lord is absorbing, the promotion may be the realm, but so it is It may have all the effects on the foundation of the little Lord. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also understood the meaning of Hongkun. At the moment, he looked up and found that Hu Zhengkai, tianchanzi and Jingang all exuded strong fire power, and their expressions were slightly painful. It seems that the process of absorbing the fire spirit is not very easy for them.


    Comparatively speaking, the situation of Feng Mo Liang is good. Her face is very calm. However, Liu Yiheng also knows the situation. She is a Phoenix. Naturally, there is no problem in absorbing the fire spirit.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said, "so what am I going to do now? I think you have a purpose to remind me of this at this time? "


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "of course, there are many girls in me. Catch some fire spirits and let them absorb some."


    "Yes, if it''s just like this, it will expose you." Liu Yiheng said.


    Hong Kun said calmly: "no, the environment here is quite special, and no one will peep into it. That is, people outside don''t know the situation inside us. The other is that I feel this space is very strange, and these fire spirits are also very strange."


    "Space and fire spirit are strange? What do you mean


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, didn''t you feel it when you absorbed the fire spirit? These fire spirits have not only the purest fire element power, but also very subtle space power


    "Space power! I feel some of this, but I think it is the power of Fire Spirit itself. "


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, as I said, these things are bred by fire elements. How can they possess the power of space?"


    "Even so, what? I can hardly feel the power of space. It''s too weak. If I didn''t realize some space power when I was promoted to Qisheng, I might not have sensed it. Even if the space power is very strong, what can such a weak space power do? "


    Hung Kun: "the spatial power of a fire spirit is really weak, but once there are more fire spirits, the nature will be strong. Only those space forces are sealed in the body by the fire spirit. Once the power is absorbed, the space power will be released naturally."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng suddenly thought of something and said, "do you mean..."


    "Yes, this possibility is very high, because even with my current ability, I can''t sense the edge of this space. If I want to get out of this space, I don''t know how much time it will take. This obviously does not conform to the intention of this experience. However, how precious the fire spirit is, then these fire spirits may be the key."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I get it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng began to grab the fire spirit. After a while, he caught more than 20 fire spirits, and then sent them to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    There are many people in Hongmeng feiyusuo, such as Yuehuo, Youmei, liqiuxia, Guanfeng and so on. Even Beiming love and magic dance shadow are also in it. Naturally, more than 20 fire spirits are needed.


    The girls inside had already known the situation outside, and hung Kun had already explained to them how to use and absorb the fire spirit. When the fire spirit was sent in, these girls immediately began to absorb it.


    Hung Kun didn''t care about the process of these girls absorbing fire spirits, because he knew that absorbing a fire spirit was no problem for these girls, and there would be no danger. What he cared about was the space power released by those fire spirits when their life signs were erased.


    When Hongkun found out that the facts were the same as what he thought, he immediately expelled all the space forces out of his own space. After leaving Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, those spatial forces immediately disappeared into the original space, as if absorbed by some forces.After discovering this fact, Hong Kun immediately said, "Shao Zhu, these fire spirits may really be the key to leave this space, but I don''t know what kind of situation will let Shao Zhu and others leave, but I don''t think there will be any danger."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "you mean I''m going to continue."


    "Well, go on. There are some girls here who can absorb two fire spirits." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "no problem." After that, Liu Yiheng began to catch the fire spirit.


    However, Liu Yiheng was not greedy. This time, he only caught ten fire spirits. He just heard Hong Kun''s words very clearly, that is, some girls can absorb two. If they catch more, they will not be of any use.


    More than ten minutes later, fengmoliang opened his eyes, and then raised his head to the sky and sent out a sound of Phoenix. The sound was clear and loud, but it was also very beautiful. It was just that such a sound was not what human beings should make. At the same time, the breath of fengmoliang was also undergoing subtle changes, becoming more powerful and dangerous.


    But soon Feng Mo cool soon convergence of their own breath, and became that breath cold and indifferent girl, at the same time, she also gently exhaled a breath.


    Liu Yiheng said at this time, "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Feng Mo Liang turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng, then said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Don''t you know what you just heard? I''m really scared to death. Fortunately, there are not many people here, otherwise I don''t know how to kill people. "


    "Er Do you mean the sound I''ve just made by channeling the power within me


    "Yes, that''s Fengming." Liu Yiheng said helplessly.


    At this time, a slightly flustered voice came out and said, "I didn''t hear anything, brother Liu, you won''t really kill people?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2362

    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at him. He stood up, but his face was a little ugly, and then he said, "didn''t you hear anything? Then why are you afraid of me killing people? "


    "This Brother Liu, I can swear that I will never say it out, but I didn''t think that she was It''s... "


    "Amitabha, I swear to heaven that I will never tell you about Miss Feng. If you violate this oath, you will be struck by thunder and the spirits will be destroyed." Tianchanzi said straightforwardly.


    Tiger Zhengkai and tianchanzi have just heard the cool voice of Phoenix. It is definitely the sound of Phoenix. Although they have never seen the real Phoenix, the sound with strong pressure can not be made by any bird. In their impression, there are only three kinds, namely dragon, Phoenix and Kirin.


    In other words, even if it''s Phoenix, it''s a very strong demon clan. If someone knows that fengmoliang is a demon clan, it''s too dangerous for fengmoliang, because the demon clan can be contracted by the Terrans, and fengmoliang is not only powerful in fighting power, but also beautiful. Once the news gets out, even those old things may be moved To capture Feng Moliang.


    They also saw how much Liu Yiheng liked and loved Feng Moliang. If they didn''t swear, they might be killed by Liu Yiheng.


    After hearing tianchanzi''s vow, Hu Zhengkai immediately said: "I swear to God that if I tell the identity of Feng girl, then I will not die well and will never be reincarnated."


    After the swearing of tianchanzi and tiger Zhengkai, the two invisible forces of heaven also entered their bodies. That is to say, once they break the oath, they will definitely suffer the result they swore.


    However, the vows made by these two people are both very serious ones. The spirits of the gods and spirits are destroyed and there is no reincarnation. Such an oath will not be given easily. However, the oath is only an oath. As long as it is not violated, it will naturally not bear the consequences. Therefore, there is no pressure on the two people.


    Liu Yiheng heard these two people''s vows, and then said: "very good, so I don''t have to start, ha ha."


    Tiger Zhengkai squinted and said, "what? Did you really want to kill both of us? I thought you were just talking about it? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, it''s not just to say that. Xiao Mo''s things can''t be leaked out in the future. It''s the future, at least not now."


    "Amitabha, there''s nothing wrong with this, benefactor Liu. If it was me, I would do the same." Tianchanzi said.


    Hu Zhengkai: "don''t talk nonsense here. What do you know as a monk? Brother Liu is a woman to protect himself. "


    "I can have women, too." Tianchanzi said.


    "I rely on you. You are really a fake monk. You are proficient in wine, meat, wealth and lust." Hu Zhengkai said.


    Tianchanzi: "my heart to Buddha can, as for other, I really don''t care."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, can you continue to absorb the fire spirit?"


    Two people shook their heads at the same time. Tiger Zhengkai said directly: "no, our spiritual pulse and body have reached the limit. If we continue to absorb, we may have to burn ourselves."


    Tianchanzi: "benefactor Liu, but it seems that you are special. You can absorb five fire spirits."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s really special. You should have known that for a long time."


    Hu Zhengkai: "well, anyway, we have been used to your change and state, just..."


    When Hu Zhengkai just said this, he suddenly felt that the space began to turbulence, which made Hu Zhengkai and tianchanzi panic, and they also looked at Liu Yiheng together.


    Such a situation seems to be normal. Liu Yiheng seems to have this kind of quality. Unconsciously, he will make people around him believe him and trust him. Even at the most critical moment, his hope is also pinned on him.


    Liu Yiheng is calm at the moment. Others don''t know why the space is turbulent, but Liu Yiheng knows what''s going on. It''s because Hongkun has expelled the space power of the ten fire spirits that he has just sent into his space, and then the outer space will be turbulent.


    Hongkun had already communicated with him on this point. Naturally, he would not be surprised, let alone panic. Therefore, he said calmly: "don''t panic. Maybe we have triggered the conditions for leaving here. We just need to keep ourselves in a good mood."


    King Kong also stood up at this time and came to Liu Yiheng''s side and said, "master, I haven''t fully absorbed the spirit of fire, so the master will send me back to the space."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "good..." Then Liu Yiheng waved and directly sent King Kong into the space. Then he said, "how are you two?"


    "Fortunately, I have absorbed it," Hu said"Me too."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "that''s good. Just wait."


    When Liu Yiheng finished speaking, the turbulence in the space became more and more intense. Then he saw several columns of light appearing in the sky, and then they were directly shining down.


    Liu Yiheng wiped his nose and said, "it seems that I am right. We have indeed triggered the conditions for leaving here. Don''t dodge. I don''t think the light column will do harm to us."


    Feng Moliang, Hu Zhengkai and tianchanzi nodded at the same time, and then several beams of light shone on them. Then they felt a strong force that they could not resist, but it was extremely soft, which directly dragged them to the sky.


    Because Hu Zhengkai, tianchanzi and fengmoliang have been reminded, they did not struggle, but calmly controlled their bodies and let the force carry them to the sky.


    Soon, the four people saw that there was also a person in the other light pillars, and they were also being carried to the sky. That is to say, all the people in this space were covered by the light column and then flew to the sky. This scene is still very spectacular.


    My colleague also explained one thing, that is, those beams of light can''t be avoided. Even Helian Qianyue and Zhuge Lingqi have no ability to struggle. They can only be carried by the light beam and fly to the sky. Other people have no space to struggle. However, many people''s faces are not very good. After all, such a situation suddenly appears. If you don''t understand it, it is What''s the matter with people, naturally will not be so calm.


    But these people are also experienced a hundred battles, so soon also calm down, control their bodies, let the light column of power to carry them to the high altitude.


    At first, the speed of the light column holding them up was not very fast, but five seconds later, the speed suddenly increased. It was only in the blink of an eye that they came to the end of the light column. Then they felt as if they had passed through a barrier. At first, it was dark, and then it was lit up again.


    When they saw the scenery again, it was completely different from the space just now, because it was no longer a red one, but became a normal space, with various colors, mountains and mountains, beautiful environment and suitable temperature. The most important thing is that the aura of heaven and earth here is very thick, which is at least ten times higher than that outside That is to say, it is more dense than the spirit of heaven and earth in the cultivation place of those great powers.


    Seeing such a scene, everyone was happy. Then Zhuge Lingqi walked up to Liu Yiheng and said coldly, "did you find and trigger the condition that you left the space just now?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2363

    Liu Yiheng looked at zhugelingqi and said, "what is it? What''s not the matter? "


    Zhuge Lingqi stared at Liu Yiheng and said, "that''s you."


    "Well, it''s me. What''s wrong?"


    Zhugelingqi said coldly, "tell me how you found the conditions to trigger leaving that space, and how it was triggered."


    Liu Yi Heng smiled and said, "Your Highness, are you ordering me?"


    "That''s what it is?"


    Liu Yiheng put his hand at hand and said, "you should understand that first I am not your subordinate, and secondly, this is not the scope of your control by the various heavenly dynasties. If it is true, the scope of your control by the tiandynas seems to be not very large, isn''t it?"


    "Liu Yiheng, what do you mean?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t mean it clearly enough? But it doesn''t matter to say anything, I mean, you are not qualified to order me. "


    "Liu Yiheng, you better not be too arrogant and arrogant, you have not yet qualified."


    "You want to try if I have this qualification, do you?" Liu Yiheng is also a little angry. This zhugelingqi has been targeting herself. Although Liu Yiheng does not want to worry too much with a woman, she is continuously targeted, and no one will be angry, let alone Liu Yiheng''s temper is not very good.


    Zhugelingqi changed her face slightly, but at this time, a man behind him stood up and said, "brother Liu, we came here to experience this time, and the trigger condition should not be too big secret. You said it, let everyone understand it is not very good? Why not everyone is happy with it? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker and said, "shibinluo, you still don''t call my brother now, because I am not a brother with you, but what you said is very right. Unfortunately, I hate someone''s attitude."


    Shi bin Luo squints his eyes and says, "brother Liu Well, Liu Yiheng, sometimes you should look good at the form. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "no form, that''s what I do. Even the king of heaven Laozi is not qualified to order me. Besides, she is only a princess of the tiandynastic Dynasty. She is only a woman in my eyes. I just don''t want to worry about it with her, and it is not the condition for her to order me to do things."


    Shi binluo listened to this and looked at zhugelingqi, but he didn''t speak, but he regretted it. Because he saw huzhengkai with a smile of ridicule, he also felt a little confused and confused about zhugelingqi''s attitude, but his identity could not be changed. No matter how zhugelingqi did, he could only support zhugelingqi, because For him, the Lord of the various dynasties, their whole family has been supporting the dynasties.


    Zhugelingqi heard this, immediately angry, and then loudly said: "reckless, Liu Yiheng, what are you, dare to talk to me like this."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "so what are you?"


    "You''re looking for death." After that, zhugelingqi''s fist directly flashed golden light, and the red light of fire was shining inside, which is the power of the fire spirit. Then he thought Liu Yiheng blew it.


    Liu Yiheng said angrily, "you want to kill me? Do you deserve it? " Liu Yiheng also attacked the past with a hand. This palm was also powerful. He saw a fire light, and thought about zhugelingqi''s attack and hit the past with the power of super high temperature.


    When the two men hit each other, they saw the gold splashing and the sparks dancing. At the same time, they were also retreating more than 30 meters. They did not launch the attack again, but looked at each other.


    Liu Yiheng is also a dark heart surprise at the moment, because Liu Yiheng has used three waves of wasteland fire, and the power of pure Yang real fire pulse soul has also been used. But this time, he has not taken advantage of it. This has to make Liu Yiheng redefine the girl who looks slightly petite.


    Zhugelingqi is even more surprised at this moment. The reason is simple. Zhugelingqi''s attack is known for its fierce. Even if it is Helian and maddangtian, they dare not hard to take her fist. Only Dugu Xue can be hard connected. However, when the hard hit is hard, Dugu Xue can not take it. However, this attack was blocked by Liu Yiheng. Moreover Or the equinox blocking, how can this not let her feel surprised?


    But soon, zhugelingqi reacted and said coldly, "you are really good, and you can''t blame such arrogance, but you want to defeat me, it is far from it. Die for me." After that, she punched it again.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t take the attack of zhugelingqi hard this time, but he dodged it with his own body method. Liu Yiheng''s body method is now the top level. The shadow sweeping method has been very strong. Now, it is integrating the moon shadow footwork and becomes the illusion shadow under the moonlight. So Liu Yiheng also easily opens this punch And then, the fire went out again.Zhuge Lingqi didn''t know that Liu Yiheng''s body method was powerful. After all, she saw Liu Yiheng''s fighting with magic dangtian and Helian Qianyue. However, seeing and feeling were different. When he really faced Liu Yiheng''s phantom body method, he felt helpless.


    In addition, Liu Yiheng''s quick counterattack also made her have to make a wrong reaction, so he could only fight against Liu Yiheng''s wildfire.


    However, since then, she has been passive. After all, she is in a hurry to respond to the battle. So when the two people''s attacks collide, Liu Yiheng just takes two steps back and stops, while Zhuge Lingqi retreats more than 30 meters.


    Originally Zhuge Lingqi thought that Liu Yiheng would make a little adjustment before launching another attack. After all, the collision between the two people was very fierce. If you want to attack again, you must adjust your own spiritual power.


    But what Zhuge Lingqi didn''t expect was that Liu Yiheng did not have any adjustment at all. The second palm immediately attacked her, and it was even more powerful than the power of that one. The heat wave rolling palm force had already made her feel great pressure in the distance, and the attack seemed to have a variety of changes, and blocked all the roads he could avoid Line.


    When Zhuge Lingqi faced such an attack, she was also a little frightened. However, she did not have Liu Yiheng''s body method, so she couldn''t escape. As for the retreat, it was even more impossible. Her boxing was famous for her strength, and she directly suppressed her opponent with a strong momentum. If she retreated, her own boxing skills would not be able to play out and her combat effectiveness would be lost It will drop a lot.


    Therefore, at this time, she could only bite her teeth and bombard out again, and Liu Yiheng had a fight. However, this time, she was even more miserable. She was directly shaken back 50 miles. After landing, she felt that her chest was stuffy and her spiritual power was somewhat confused.


    Before she recovered, Liu Yiheng''s third palm attacked again, and its power was more powerful than that of the second one. The powerful spiritual power was not a fire wave, but a sea of fire. This is the strength of the three waves of wildfire. It can connect three palms seamlessly, and one hand is more powerful than the other.


    Zhuge Lingqi bit his teeth, forced to stabilize the confusion of spiritual power, and then said aloud: "Wan Huang Quan." At the same time, the pulse soul Huang Jue''s hand is also displayed, and then the golden fist is doubled more than once, and Liu Yiheng''s attack collides with it.


    This time Liu Yiheng was also shaken back more than 30 meters. Zhuge Lingqi was better, but it seemed that Zhuge Lingqi''s situation was even worse, because her face had abnormal flush, which indicated that her spiritual power and spiritual pulse had been greatly shaken.


    Zhuge Lingqi saw that Liu Yiheng did not launch another attack, and then said, "what kind of martial arts are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2364

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "what? You want to learn? "


    "Hum Do you really think you can defeat me with your strange martial arts skills? " While speaking, Zhuge Lingqi is stabilizing her spiritual pulse and power.


    Although she said so, she was shocked. Because Liu Yiheng''s martial arts skills really made her feel great pressure. The continuous attacks and the powerful martial arts skills of one hand by one made her a little unprepared. But at this time, she could not be soft hearted. Otherwise, her status in Zhongtian dynasty would be reduced.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I don''t care if I can win you, because I don''t have you in my eyes."


    "You''re getting crazy." At this time, Zhuge Lingqi''s spiritual power and pulse shock had recovered, and her face became normal, but she didn''t do it again. After all, this was not the time for her and Liu Yiheng to fight hard.


    Just now Zhuge Lingqi was only stimulated by Liu Yiheng''s words. At the same time, she really hated Liu Yiheng. But when she felt Liu Yiheng''s fighting power, powerful attack and magical body method, she felt a little helpless. Now she can only play with her mouth.


    Then he just finished, a group of people came to the other side, at the same time, a calm voice said: "crazy, what''s the matter? That''s because brother Liu has crazy capital. "


    After listening to Zhuge Lingqi, she turned her head and looked at the speaker. Then she bit her teeth and said, "what do you say, devil dangtian?"


    The man who came was the devil dangtian. He was followed by Wen Jingyuan. The seven people behind him all followed these two people.


    "What''s the matter?" he said with a smile? Do you want to have a real fight with Liu brother di? Here it is. "


    Zhuge Lingqi frowned and said, "hum, I''ll make you all kneel down in front of me sooner or later."


    Magic dangtian: "you don''t have such charm. Although you are good-looking, you are too fierce. If you change your temper and your chest, maybe I can consider kneeling in front of you and enjoying the gentle country. But I don''t like to be smooth and smooth. I don''t like to laugh and hurt. I like to look for lambs on the plain."


    After hearing this, Zhuge Lingqi was excited again, because what she hated most was that others said yes with her figure. Zhuge Lingqi was indeed very beautiful, and her temperament was very good. Even compared with Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, she was not bad at all, but her figure was worse. She was petite, so naturally it was flat, This is the only place where she can be criticized, but her fighting style is very fierce, so after hearing the words of the devil dangtian, she is directly angry and wants to rush to the devil dangtian to fight for it.


    However, at this time, Helian Qianyue stood up and stopped Zhuge Lingqi, and said in a voice: "devil dangtian, have something to say, do you want to fight with Zhuge Lingqi at this time?"


    Zhuge Lingqi saw that Helian Qianyue was in front of her, and she calmed down again. She could fight with the devil dangtian, but she couldn''t help giving Helian Qianyue face. What''s more, this time is not really the time to fight for it, so she just glared at the devil dangtian.


    magic devil is laughing and saying, "I just said the truth, but I didn''t mean to fight with anyone. Well, I just said something wrong, and asked the princess to forgive me."


    Zhuge Lingqi couldn''t stand it. If someone else said that to her, she would have killed that person directly. However, the fighting power of magic dangtian was not lost to her, even higher than her. So she was very helpless at the moment. Finally, she could only say angrily: "I''m too lazy to talk to you, I''ll go first." After that, he walked directly into the distance.


    At that time, just a few steps, they were stopped by a layer of border. At the same time, a mechanical and indifferent voice came out: "the four domains are open, the boundary is broken."


    Zhuge Lingqi clenched his fist and said in a loud voice, "Damn it, why even the border is against me." After that, she directly sat on the ground and began to recover her spiritual power and physical strength. After all, she had just had a fight with Liu Yiheng. Her spiritual power and physical strength were consumed, and even her spiritual pulse was hurt. So she also took this time to recover, so as not to enter the boundary, and another battle would affect her performance.


    Liu Yiheng and others did not pay attention to Zhuge Lingqi. They immediately got together. Then Liu Yiheng felt the situation of hearing Jingyuan and then said, "Xi Xi, your breath has become much stronger."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said: "yes, because we found the wood spirit, I absorbed three wood spirit, the combat effectiveness is naturally much stronger."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so it is. What about other people?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "this The magic dangtian absorbed one, and the other seven absorbed five, because two people could not


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng finally understood that there will be spirits in all four regions. What they meet is fire spirit, and what Wen Jingyuan and others encounter is wood spirit. Then the other two encounter naturally are wind spirit and electric spirit. If you want to leave that area, you must absorb enough spirits, because there are more people in the fire system, and only Liu Yi The people with Heng, Zhuge Lingqi and Helian Qianyue get the fire spirit, while others don''t enter the fire spirit area, so Liu Yiheng can catch the fire spirit and let Yuehuo and others get the fire spirit.Then Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how do you know wood spirit can be absorbed?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "of course, wood spirit can be absorbed. Don''t forget that I am a Dan cultivator. What kind of power is it? How can I not know it?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I see. It seems that I think too much." He thought the devil dangtian knew something, but it seemed that it was Wen Jingyuan.


    Five minutes later, Dugu Xue also came out with Du Xinghan and yuntianya. Ten minutes later, she also came out with Xiaoying and guanbai.


    After we met, we were very happy. No matter what they got, as long as we were safe here, we would be very happy.


    But in the end, only 81 people came here, that is, 19 people died in the four regions. However, we can accept the loss.


    When all the people of the four regions arrived here, the boundary also disappeared. Zhuge Lingqi walked directly to the distance without saying a word.


    When he lianqianyue looked at the distance, there was a black light in his eyes again. At the same time, his face became very distorted. At this time, no one noticed. After all, everyone wanted to move forward quickly. If it was good, it was better to start first.


    However, there are three other people whose eyes also appear black, and these three people are just three shadows. Among them, there are two people who beat Xiao Qiuyu and Guan Bai.


    Helian Qianyue''s eyes soon returned to normal, he looked at the other two people, mysterious smile, and then calmly said: "the action can start."


    The other two nodded to Helian Qianyue and said, "we understand."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2365

    Helian thousand month said calmly: "very good, I really did not think that the other two people are you."


    One of them said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the leader should be you."


    Helian Qianyue: "you should also understand your characters, then I will not say more, but don''t worry, we must also improve our own realm, at the same time, we must adapt to the current body, otherwise the chance of success is very small."


    "Yes, my Lord, we know." All three said at the same time.


    Helian Qianyue squinted and said, "OK, let''s go." Then the four of them also moved forward quickly.


    The remaining 81 people have been moving forward at a constant speed. Zhuge Lingqi is naturally the first to rush forward. However, she dare not raise the speed too fast, because once the speed is too fast, she will not be able to give the most correct judgment in the face of some emergencies.


    After all, Zhuge Lingqi''s speed and body method are not very powerful. Otherwise, she would not see Liu Yiheng''s magical and ingenious body method. She felt a sense of powerlessness, so he did not dare to make full progress.


    Naturally, Liu Yiheng and others will not want to surpass Zhuge Lingqi and others. They just follow slowly. Liu Yiheng and others don''t want Zhuge Lingqi to explore the way. But if someone goes to explore the way, why not?


    But just after they had been traveling for some time, suddenly the whole space was shaken again, and then in four different directions, at the same time, they released a ray of light, the colors of which were red, green, white and blue.


    These four colors naturally represent four different forces, namely fire, wood, wind and electricity. When the four forces are intertwined, a strange array is suddenly put in front of everyone.


    This big array is like an analysis chart, but the scope of this analysis chart is very average. The whole array is a circle, and the whole circle is evenly divided by four ranges, with almost no center point, that is, each color occupies a quarter of the array.


    At the same time, this array is also very powerful. It distorts the whole area and even seems to have a kind of power to isolate everything. It seems that this area is completely disconnected from the outside world. This is not what ordinary arrays can do. However, it is only outside the array. If you enter the array, what will happen What about the situation?


    Zhuge Lingqi stopped when the light appeared. After all, such a situation happened. No one dared to move forward. After all, the movement was not small, and the powerful force shocked everyone. Then everyone else stopped in front of the array.


    It was not until the formation of the formation and the stability of the space that Zhuge Lingqi said coldly: "it seems that this is our last chance." Zhuge Lingqi''s words were very positive. Although it seemed to be a reminder, the decision was in a positive tone, as if he had a little understanding of the situation of the four heavenly regions.


    Shi binluo nodded and said: "yes, as far as I know, this is indeed our last chance."


    Zhuge Lingqi looked at Shi binluo, and then said: "in this case, then you and I go in together."


    Shi Bin Lo smiled, and then said, "the orders of your highness are naturally obeyed."


    "Well, let''s go." Then the two men rushed into the array together. When they entered the array, their faces changed slightly. However, the change of their faces was only a short surprise. Then they were excited. Then they moved quickly. Soon they entered the red area, and then they directly sat down and began to practice.


    Xiaowushang, seeing this situation, naturally rushed into the array without hesitation, but he understood that he could not go to Zhuge Lingqi''s side. Although he wanted to be around Zhuge Lingqi very much, he also knew that only when he was strong could he always guard Zhuge Lingqi, so he also ran directly to the white area.


    Helian Qianyue thought about it, but also ran to the red area, and then everyone thought about the area they wanted to go.


    These people are very clear in their hearts. Since Zhuge Lingqi, xiaowushang and Helian Qianyue have entered the array without any scruples, they naturally will not fall behind. They don''t think these three people will take risks easily.


    Dugu Xue, mengdangtian, yingtiansheng, tianchanzi and huzhengkaize did not move, but their eyes all looked at Liu Yiheng at the same time.


    This also shows Liu Yiheng''s personality charm again. It is impossible for any one person to give so much trust to several people.


    Then Liu Yiheng''s face is not very good at the moment, because he is communicating with Hongkun.


    When the array was just formed, Liu Yiheng heard Hong Kun''s voice say: "my God, I didn''t expect such an array to exist in such a place. It seems that although your mainland is a very backward interface, it is a very important interface. My guess is not wrong. Often the backward interface contains some hidden secrets ¡£¡±Liu Yiheng feels that Hongkun''s tone is very excited and shocked. As long as Hongkun''s tone appears, it proves that this matter is not small. After all, there are not many things that can make Hong Kun so shocked, because Hong Kun has seen too many things in the world, let alone others. Even the old generation masters such as Beiming wolf, wrinkle strong and moyuanli, and Hongkun are not Methods are comparable.


    So when Liu Yiheng heard Hongkun''s words, he immediately said, "Hongkun, what kind of array is this? Is it worth your excitement and shock? Even in your tone, I feel a trace of fear. "


    Hongkun stabilized his mood a little, then said: "little Lord, this array should never appear here, but it seems that it should also appear here."


    "Say the point."


    "Er Recently, you seem to have said a lot about these three words Hongkun said helplessly.


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "your recent period of time is also more nonsense."


    Hung Kun sighed and then said, "little Lord, you are really a very special person. If you are an ordinary person, if you can be a contractor like me, you will flatter me constantly."


    "Hong Kun, if you''re talking nonsense, be careful I''ll spank you." Liu Yiheng said fiercely.


    In fact, it''s not that Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to respect Hong Kun. If Hong Kun''s image is an old man, Liu Yiheng may respect him a little, but his image is the image of a cute little boy about ten years old. Liu Yiheng can''t show respect for him.


    After hearing this, Hong Kun turned a little red, and then said, "little Lord, you You''ve gone too far. "


    "Get to the point quickly."


    Hong Kun was helpless, and then said, "OK, I''ll talk about the point."


    "Say it." Liu Yiheng is also concise, because at this time, Liu Yiheng really does not want to talk nonsense.


    Hongkun immediately said: "little Lord, the array in front of you is a very terrible array, which is called the heaven God array of adverse luck town."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2366

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in doubt: "terrible? Adversity town god array? What is this and what is it? The array is just the array. How come the divine array


    Hong Kun: "young master, can you ask a little bit? I have some scalp numbness. "


    "I also have scalp numbness, but if you are talking nonsense, you will not only have scalp numbness, I will make you numb in many places."


    "Well, the little Lord asked first."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t really want to be honest with Hongkun, and then said, "what''s terrible? Give me a good explanation, because Liu Yiheng thinks that these two words seem to be the most fundamental central point of this array. "


    Hong Kun said almost without hesitation: "terrible means both terrible and terrible."


    "Er Hong Kun, you still play word games with me at this time. You want to die, don''t you? " Liu Yiheng is already gnashing his teeth.


    Hung Kun laughed awkwardly and then said, "I don''t have it. What I said is true."


    "Well, what do you mean by being terrible first?"


    Hong Kun: "Shao Lord, this array is called the heaven God array of adversity. There is an extremely strong aura of heaven and earth in the array. In this way, the richness of the aura of heaven and earth in the array is definitely 50 times higher than that outside, and 50 times that of the heaven and Earth Spirit in the four items of heaven and earth."


    "What? That is to say, the aura of heaven and earth inside is nearly 100 times higher than that of mainland China, isn''t it? "


    Hong Kun: "yes, and there is another feature of this array. Once you enter the array, the way to promotion will be extremely smooth, without any shackles. Even if the spirit saint is promoted to the spirit God, it will not damage the foundation. Therefore, one year of practice in this array is equivalent to one hundred years of practice outside, and promotion will be easy Many, the only weakness is that when there is no promotion, they will be proficient in spiritual power and spiritual pulse. After all, under normal circumstances, every promotion, everyone will first consolidate the strength of their new realm, and then they will be familiar with their new strength through combat or experience. However, there is no such opportunity here. "


    "But it doesn''t affect anything. After all, these can be made up by fighting and training, but the improvement of realm will not change, and it will not take too long."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng carefully considered Hongkun''s words and said, "Hongkun, is this your terrible place?"


    "Isn''t that terrible? Can be promoted without shackles, and does not affect the foundation, the young master also know where people can be promoted in this way


    Liu Yiheng was speechless when he heard this, because it was really terrible. The word shackle is a very terrible existence for practitioners.


    Because shackles are a barrier for practitioners, among which there are insurmountable barriers formed by talent, potential, mood, mind demons and other factors.


    Just like some people, because of the relationship between talent and potential, they can only cultivate to the king of spirit. No matter how hard they try, they can''t break through to a higher level. Some people can never break through the existing state of mind because of the relationship between mind state and mind devil. These are all shackles. However, each realm has its own shackles, even if you have the ability to break through this state The talent and potential of the world is in a normal state of mind, and there is no mind devil. However, if you don''t take the right path, or if you don''t make efforts in a proper way, or if you try in the wrong direction, you can''t break through the shackles, and you can''t break through the existing state of mind all your life. That''s what the shackles are afraid of.


    However, shackles also exercise a person''s willpower and ability to control power, because without shackles, if promotion is too simple, people will have psychosis or unstable mood, so shackles are not all bad.


    However, once you enter this array, there will be no shackles at all. It is indeed a good thing for every practitioner. It can improve his state of mind quickly, but at the same time, it is also a great test of his own mood.


    Hung Kun stopped for a moment, then continued: "the little master should also understand the significance of the shackles. Even if the little master has the Hongmeng heavenly pulse, there are no shackles for promotion, but there are also necessary conditions, that is, the Hongmeng adverse Tianjue, and the reason why there is Hongmeng adverse Tianjue is to keep the little master in a good mood on the way to promotion."


    "The cultivator goes against the heaven. It is the existence that the way of heaven is afraid of. Therefore, the cultivator will have the tests of heart demons, thunder robbers, oaths and so on. But in this array, there is no such thing. That is to say, this array can completely shield the power of the heavenly way. Isn''t it terrible for the little master?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was secretly surprised, and then said, "it''s really terrible, but it should still be that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages?"


    "If it''s just these, of course, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, but has the little Lord forgotten? There is a horror behind the horror. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "how can we explain the horror?"


    "Little Lord, this array is called the heaven God array of adversity town. From this name, the little Lord should understand some unusual aspects of this array."Liu Yiheng: "yes, but I still don''t recognize the horror."


    Hong Kun: "little Lord, this array can really make people upgrade without shackles. Even if the king of the spirit is promoted to lingzun, they will not be affected by the thunder robbery. Although they still have to bear the thunder robbery when they leave here, the level of the thunder robbery will not be changed. So once the master of the environment becomes a master, he will be able to withstand the thunder robbery without any loss."


    "And then?"


    Hong Kun: "then there is the word" adverse luck ". Once you enter this array, you will be deprived of your own luck. When you reach the realm of Shao Zhu, you should know that Qi Yun is not illusory, but a real existence, and adversity means reversing the Qi of the people who enter the array."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "reverse Qi Yun? This Is it too much? Although qi movement exists, it is also illusory. How can it be reversed? "


    "That''s why it''s called the divine array."


    Liu Yiheng was silent for a moment, and then went on to say: "so it is. If the luck is reversed, what will happen?"


    "Once the Qi luck is reversed, the person will always stay in the state when the person leaves the array. That is to say, if the person leaves the array with spirit and spirit, then he can only be a spirit God in his whole life, and he can''t make a step forward. The more promotion, the more Qi will disappear. If he is promoted too much More words, it is likely that after leaving, they will be directly punished by the way of heaven, and their bodies will be destroyed. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s body trembled involuntarily. Then he looked at the man who had entered the array and said in his heart, "what a pity." Of course, he refers to Zhuge Lingqi, xiaowushang and Helian Qianyue, especially Helian Qianyue. After all, Helian Qianyue''s strength, talent and potential are there.


    Then Liu Yiheng continued: "you say so, this array is really terrible ah."


    "That''s natural. In addition, the reason why this array is called the heaven God array of adversity is that it does not only let the promotion inside have no shackles, nor does it just reverse the fate of the people who enter here. The most important thing is to suppress some forces by depriving others of their luck. However, I don''t know what this array is for Well, of course, I don''t have to know


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "after all that has been said, the disadvantages are greater than the benefits for us. Can you solve this problem?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2367

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun immediately said: "everything has its advantages and disadvantages, but the advantages and disadvantages should be relative to people."


    "In this way, there are still people who don''t have to care about it or won''t be deprived of their luck at all, can they?"


    Hong Kun: "yes, the most typical example is the little master."


    "Me? I don''t care? Or will they not be deprived? "


    Hongkun: "what''s more, it won''t be deprived. The Shao Lord has the Hongmeng heavenly spirit pulse and cultivates the Hongmeng inverse Tianjue. The Tiandao can''t directly target the Shao Lord. What''s more, it''s just an array. The adverse luck Zhentian God array can deceive Tiandao, but it''s just deception. But the Shao Lord himself is not targeted by the heaven''s way, so this array is from However, it is impossible to deprive the young master of his good fortune.


    "I won''t be targeted by heaven? What''s the matter with thunder robbery Liu Yiheng said.


    Hung Kun said with a smile: "it''s very simple. Thunder robbery is the test of every cultivator by the way of heaven. The heaven can''t target the little master, but the test is still necessary. Besides, if you don''t experience the thunder robbery, the body, Hongmeng heavenly pulse, mental strength and mental strength of the little master can''t be tempered, so you can''t be promoted to a higher level, because with the improvement of the realm, it''s very important for us to have a better understanding The power of Hongmeng in Shao Zhu''s body will continue to increase. If the Shao Lord''s body and Hongmeng''s heavenly spirit can''t keep up with it, they will not be able to withstand such strong Hongmeng power. If they can''t keep up with their state of mind and spiritual strength, they are easy to have mental demons and even become possessed by demons. Therefore, thunder robbery is not only a danger, but also a key to a higher level Spoon. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it''s true that you say so. Then who else can not care about the deprivation of Qi?"


    "Should be born the first, his own pulse and soul is more special, the power of the stars is not such an array can dominate, at the same time, this person is relatively special, the next is Xiaomo, the little Lord also knows the situation of Xiaomo''s little mistress, their family has the body of immortality, rebirth in the fire, although this is not absolute, but it is enough to fight against this The next step is xiaoyingshao''s master mother, because she is also a member of the dark night clan. Her luck is dark, but this array can only deprive normal Qi. As for other people, they can''t do it at all. No matter what their combat effectiveness, talent and potential are, it''s useless. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "can you resist the ability to deprive Qi?"


    "Hum A small archaic array can''t help me. After all, I''m not in the way of heaven, and I can also absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the array. That is to say, in my space, it''s the same as practicing outside. However, if your group of people disappear, it may attract attention, so we still need to leave some people outside The best choice is Shaozhu, yingtiansheng, Xiaoying and Xiaomo


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "that''s right." Then he looked at the distance and said, "it''s better to solve this problem, but as you can see, the whole space is now divided into four areas, which is not a good choice."


    Hung Kun: "in fact, it''s very simple. As long as the little Lord is close to the most central point, I can absorb four kinds of power and let people who are familiar with the four kinds of power to practice."


    "You are really good."


    "That''s natural. I''m one of the three great treasures. Otherwise, how could I solve the space power contained in the fire spirit in the fire system area so easily?"


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he understood why Hong Kun could feel the weak space power on the fire spirit so easily, and he could drive the space power of the fire spirit out of his own space freely. At that time, he was still very strange. Now he completely understood that the guy himself was good at space power, so Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK I see. " Then Liu Yiheng cut off the contact with Hongkun.


    However, at this time, Liu Yiheng saw that many pairs of eyes were looking at him, and his expression was more strange, so he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "what are you doing looking at me with such eyes?"


    Dugu Xue: "take a note." Dugu Xue is still such a simple and clear words.


    Xiao Qiuyu: "yes." He was more indirect.


    The other people did not speak, because although the words of these two people were simple, they had already spoken their hearts, so they naturally did not have to speak.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people around him and said, "the array in front of you is called the heaven God array of adversity town."


    Magic dangtian said with a smile: "what array I don''t care, what I care about is whether we want to go in, after entering, how do we choose?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "do you really don''t want to know what this array will bring you?"


    Hu Zhengkai: "it seems that this big array is very strange. Let''s talk about it and see if we are suitable for entering this array."Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "the effect of this array is..." Then Liu Yiheng said the whole situation of the array.


    After hearing this, Dugu Xue shook his head and said, "in this case, I don''t need to enter this array."


    Magic dangtian: "I don''t want to go in either. After all, the realm can be improved slowly. If the Qi is deprived, there will be no future. What''s the difference between this and pulling up the seedlings to encourage growth?"


    Tiger Zhengkai said with a smile: "brother Liu, since you said so, there should be a way to solve it, right?"


    Tianchanzi: "Amitabha, I think so too. Benefactor Liu, please tell us the solution."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that we have come all the way, you two know more about me."


    Hu Zhengkai: "that''s natural. Originally, my eyesight is very good, and I have never doubted my ability to see people."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll talk about it first. This can really solve the problem. But first of all, you should find out the oath of heaven. You can''t say what happens next."


    Tiger Zhengkai seems to be used to making the vow of heaven. Without any hesitation, he said directly: "I swear, I will never tell what happened today. If I say it, I will die with a thousand arrows."


    Tianchanzi also followed: "I swear, if I tell you what happened today, I will go to hell and never be born."


    Dugu Xue and Mo dangtian looked at each other, and then they both swore to heaven, because only the four of them and Liu Yiheng did not know each other before.


    Ying Tiansheng was about to swear. Liu Yiheng said directly, "brother Ying, you don''t have to use it, because this array has no effect on you. You can go directly in."


    Should be born to smile, and then said: "well, then I will go first." After saying that, should be born directly into the array.


    Liu Yiheng first looked at the people in the array. Those people had already begun to practice. After all, the aura of heaven and earth was too strong. These people were all practitioners. How could they resist such a strong aura of heaven and earth?


    Liu Yiheng saw that no one paid attention to them, so he immediately said: "devil dangtian, Dugu Xue, Hu Zhengkai, tianchanzi, no matter what happens in a while, don''t resist. Do you understand?"


    The four men nodded at the same time and said, "I see."


    Liu Yiheng is not talking nonsense. He waves his hand directly, and then directly covers the magic dangtian and others, and then the magic dangtian and others also disappear in the same place.


    Then this time, a indifferent voice said: "Liu Yiheng, what do you mean?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2368

    Liu Yiheng turned his head and said with a smile, "Xiao Mo, you won''t be affected by this array. Can you go in and practice freely?"


    "Young master, in this way, I will not be affected, will I?"


    Liu Yiheng touched the shadow''s head and said, "of course. Do you think I''ll risk you both?"


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, originally some cold face and eyes, but also become soft up, and then said: "so it is, then let''s go in together."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "we can''t be together again."


    Feng Mo cool face again cold up, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "Xiao Mo, I have no way. If we disappear all of a sudden, we will certainly attract many people''s attention. Therefore, the three of us must be divided into three places to practice. In this way, we will not attract other people''s attention."


    "Both of you should also know that if Hongkun''s affair is exposed, then the risk level should be no less than that when someone knows Xiao Mo''s real body."


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "sister Xiao Mo, what the young master said is also right. We can''t let people know about Hongkun, at least we can''t let people know. Otherwise, we may have troubles in the future. Some old monsters may come to us at that time."


    Feng Mo Liang glared at the shadow, but still said: "OK, I know."


    Xiaoying laughed and then said, "but young master, do you really think that someone will care about us? You see, they are all busy practicing. "


    "It''s better to be on guard against some things. After all, I''ve been watched by someone now. Besides, they don''t need to directly trouble us. As long as they think clearly about something afterwards, it''s our huge trouble."


    Xiao Ying nodded and said, "well, the young master is right. Then sister Xiao Mo and I will go to find a place to practice."


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you have to be careful. You can''t have an accident, do you know?"


    "Xiao Mo cares about me. I''m really happy. Don''t worry. I''ll never have an accident because I''ll take good care of you in the future."


    "Hum Even though I care about you, I mean, even if you die, you will die in my hands. " Then she proudly pulled the small shadow into the big array.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Feng Mo Liang''s appearance, but shook his head and laughed, and then said, "this girl is really proud." After that, he also stepped into the array.


    When Liu Yiheng just entered the array, he felt a slight pulling force coming on him, but it disappeared after a few tugs. Liu Yiheng knew that this was the power to deprive luck, so Liu Yiheng didn''t care. He first communicated with Hong Kun, then went directly to the position designated by Hongkun in the middle of the array and sat down. Then he practiced.


    The whole four items of heaven are also completely quiet. Only the heaven God array of adversity town is running silently. At the same time, the real and illusory power emerges from the head of the array, and then slowly integrates into the array. Only Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying, fengmoliang and Yingtian do not have such a situation, which seems to be invisible The power is guarding them as well.


    In Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, tiger Zhengkai looked at the situation in front of him. There were a group of beautiful girls. He was surprised and said, "what''s the situation? This is the place? What''s more, many beautiful girls? I love it here. "


    Tianchanzi: "I like it too, especially these girls."


    Magic dangtian was also surprised, but compared with others, he was calm, because he had long thought that Liu Yiheng would have such a thing, but he didn''t think of the magic weapon of space possessed by Liu Yiheng. The space inside was so large, and the scenery was very beautiful. At the same time, his spiritual power was very strong.


    However, with psychological preparation, he was naturally the first to react. When he saw one of the girls, he immediately went over and said, "sister, you are here too. It''s very kind of you. I knew that Liu Yiheng, that smelly boy, will bring you in."


    Magic dance shadow said with a smile: "yes, I have said that it''s my pleasure and honor to be friends with Liu Yiheng."


    Dugu Xue: "Xiaoqing? Are you following in? "


    Beiming love nodded and said: "yes, this is an opportunity after all, since there is a chance, then naturally will not give up."


    Tiger Zhengkai has come to the side of the moon fire at this time, and then said: "little girl, we have known each other for a long time, and now we are more familiar with each other. So what''s your name? Do you have anyone you like? What do you think of me


    Yue Huo smiles at the tiger and says, "my name is Yue Huo. I like young master."


    "Er Is your young master Liu Yiheng


    "Yes? Is there anyone else who can be my young master Moon fire said with a smile.


    Tiger Zhengkai was helpless and surprised. Then he pointed to the girls in front of him and said, "do you all like Liu Yiheng? Isn''t that reasonable? Can Liu Yiheng like to come here, you girls? "Yueshui gently said: "it''s the young master''s business, we like the young master, it''s our business, this is not contradictory ah, we know you are the young master''s friend, but we don''t want you to disturb our life."


    "Amitabha, in fact, I think you should find someone who is more suitable for you and more able to give you happiness, instead of just following your young master or just loving your young master silently. This is not good for you, but also brings you a lot of pressure."


    You Mei came over and said, "you two, it''s not like these times. You''d better find a place to practice. As for emotional matters, after the four heavenly regions, you can still stay with the young master. Then my sisters who are still single may like you. Otherwise, you should not have delusions."


    After hearing this, both of them shook their heads helplessly. However, Hu Zhengkai was still unwilling to speak. As soon as he was about to speak, Dugu Xue said: "girls, do not know where this is? How do we know the outside world? "


    These girls naturally know Dugu Xue. Although Dugu Xue seems indifferent, they will not care. After all, compared with Xiao Qiuyu and Huaziyu, Dugu Xue is not too indifferent, and he is not arrogant to these girls. So yuetu jumps out and says, "everything is there outside." After that, he pointed to the sky.


    Dugu Xue looked at the sky and found that there was a light and shadow there, which was the situation outside. It''s impossible to take care of too much area, but it''s enough.


    Magic dangtian continued: "can we really absorb the spirit of heaven and earth outside here?"


    "That''s natural, master Hongkun, but he never cheated people. Wait Here we are When you Lan said here, the aura of the whole space suddenly became thick, and there were four different forces in it. The four forces were distributed in four different positions, and the colors of each position were different, namely, red, blue, white and green.


    Tiger Zhengkai saw such a situation, surprised and said: "it''s really amazing, my God, I can''t blame brother Liu for letting us take the oath of heaven."


    "Amitabha, there''s so much nonsense. Goodbye." After that, he went directly into the red area space and practiced.


    When others saw this situation, they stopped talking. They were all looking for their own strength. Then Hongmeng feiyusuo was quiet.


    Hongkun''s figure gradually appeared after they all entered the state of cultivation, and said, "this may be your last peaceful day."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2369

    After Hongkun finished speaking, an empty figure, dressed in white, with a handsome appearance and a natural and lazy temperament, appeared beside him and said, "master Hongkun, have you found something wrong?"


    Hung Kun turned to look at the speaker, and then said, "tianjizi, can''t you change your appearance? I feel terrible when I see you like this


    The figure that came out is the spirit of heaven in the ink book, but now his power has not recovered, the spirit can only leave the book in the form of virtual shadow.


    Tianjizi said with a smile, "master Hongkun, why don''t you change your image?"


    Hong Kun: "can I choose what you look like to me? All blame that old man, even pit me, said that this image everyone will like Forget it. Don''t say that. "


    Tianjizi gave a smile and then said, "master Hongkun, in fact, what that person said is right. Everyone will really like your appearance. There are not many people who can stop the charm of the elder, especially girls."


    "Tianjizi, you don''t want to live, do you? Do you think I dare not touch you when you recognize the little Lord as master Hung Kun said, biting his teeth. At the same time, he was more upset. When the girls looked at him, he felt his heart dripping blood.


    If they change their image, then the eyes of those girls must be worship and respect, but now, the eyes of those girls are doting and loving, which can be absolutely two kinds of feelings.


    Tianjizi''s empty shadow covered his mouth and coughed, and then said, "well, I know Master Hongkun, so master Hongkun, are you really feeling something?"


    Hong Kun narrowed his eyes and then said, "you have already appeared beside me. Naturally, you also know that things are not simple. I feel that the four heavenly regions are different, aren''t they?"


    Tianjizi: "yes, but I don''t feel other things, but I feel the anxiety of Hongkun''s predecessors. There should not be many things that can make Hong Kun anxious, so I came out to ask."


    "Can you feel my emotions?" Hong Kun said in surprise.


    Tianjizi: "naturally, if under normal circumstances, I can''t do it, but the elder seems to have forgotten that I have this contract with the master, so I naturally have more contact with the master who also has the contract with the master, and I have the ability to predict, so I can feel some emotions of the elder."


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "so it is. What do you want to know?"


    "What did the elder feel?"


    Hong Kun said calmly: "in fact, the appearance of the heaven God array in the adversity town has already explained some problems? Don''t you know the meaning of the heaven God array


    Tianjizi: "of course, this array is to suppress the soul, especially those who are powerful and difficult to be completely killed. Does the elder mean..."


    Hong Kun: "yes, do you think some unimportant things need such array suppression? Or do you think that nowadays, people in this Shenzhou continent can arrange such a formation? Don''t say now, even ten thousand years ago, did they have such ability? "


    Tianjizi shook his head and said, "that''s impossible. It''s impossible for people in ancient times to arrange such an array. There may be opportunities in ancient times, but the most likely one is the Archaic period. But is this time too old?"


    Hung Kun: "it has nothing to do with the times. After all, the soul is the same as us. Time has nothing to do with us. Moreover, those old demons have incredible abilities and treasures. Do you really think that time can cause fatal damage to them?"


    Tianjizi said with a smile, "I understand what you mean, but what about this array? Has it really been maintained by depriving these practitioners of Qi? "


    "It''s absolutely impossible. Maybe it''s not like this from the beginning. It''s just that we can''t maintain the energy of the array, so we came up with such a method. After all, after all, such an array is arranged to suppress it. Then there must be other forces to maintain the array. That''s why I said the importance of time."


    Tianjizi narrowed his eyes and then said: "if it is, then it is really very dangerous. If those things really come out, the whole continent may not be faced with the loss of life, but the complete destruction."


    Hong Kun: "it may not be, at least not in a short time. Think about it. After being suppressed by this array for such a long time, no matter how strong the soul is, it will be extremely weak. But it is not so easy to recover the soul, especially in today''s land."


    Tianjizi: "the elder is right. The stronger the soul is, the more difficult it is to recover when it is suppressed to extreme weakness. But the elder should not only feel these things?"


    Hong Kun: "yes, I feel that some of them have strong evil Qi. Although they cover up the evil Qi well, they still can''t escape my exploration. And these people must do something when they come here. Maybe this is the reason why I have some anxiety."Tianjizi: "so why didn''t you tell the master about it? In this way, the host can prevent in advance. As long as the host is given a little time, then the continent can be completely controlled. Even when those things wake up, the master will be more relaxed to deal with, and even can directly leave the mainland, so it will be safer. "


    Hung Kun shook his head and said, "tianjizi, you should remember that we are just tools and spirits, and we can''t do anything to change the situation in the mainland. Besides, I don''t think it''s necessarily a bad thing for the master. Maybe the master will grow up faster with high pressure. Besides, those things will come out sooner or later, and some things must be done by the way of heaven The way of heaven can''t punish me, but I can''t stop it, and I can''t intervene in the future that will happen. You should understand what I mean, right? "


    "And then?"


    Hung Kun''s voice suddenly became low and said: "then it depends on the little Lord. What he wants to do is very difficult, and the task on his shoulder is bound to be heavy. Then he must make more efforts and bear the pressure that others don''t use or can''t bear."


    "I know, then I''d better do my own thing. I''m going to teach the master more powerful array and Fu array." After that, the figure of tianjizi disappeared.


    Hung Kun''s eyes appeared a touch of sadness, but also with helplessness, and then said: "since I have appeared here, then we must let my master become the person who must be. Otherwise, not only I will disappear, but also the whole huge interval universe will disappear. Young master, you have to work hard, you also need to find your father and your father Mother, you have to protect the people you care about, so you have to work hard After that, Hong Kun''s figure disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Huanya Valley, which is a magic Valley, is also a place of experience, but this is not the time to open, so we usually don''t come here. However, at this time, two people were floating in a cliff of Huanya valley.


    One of them said, "old master, you should not come back."


    "Oh? Is it? What do you want if I don''t come back? "


    "Ha ha, old master, if you don''t come back, then our Shenjian sect generals will dominate the whole Shenzhou continent, not the Zhongzhou continent. Your thoughts are too conservative, so you are not suitable to be the sect leader."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2370

    The two men in Huanya valley are Lu Xiaoxin, the old master of Shenjian gate, and Gu Rong, one of the three elders of mountain protection.


    Lu Xiaoxin looked at Gu Rong and said, "rule the whole land of Shenzhou? I don''t think that''s all you want to do, do you? "


    Gu Rong heard this, his face slightly changed, and then said: "you seem to know something?"


    Lu Xiaoxin: "yes, after I went to the bitter sea not to forget, let me want to understand a lot of things, also found your wrong?"


    "Oh? Is there anything wrong with me? "


    Lu Xiaoxin: "yes, there are many things wrong with you. Although Gu Rong used to be stubborn, blind and self-confident, and even a little headstrong, as long as he thought, he would do it, but he would not have these problems on the issue of absolute direction. However, you are not. I don''t know what happened, but I know you It''s not Gu Rong. "


    Gu Rong listened to this, grinned, and then said: "you are really very smart, Gu Rong does have a huge character weakness, but not to the degree of stupidity, but these are enough."


    "So you have admitted it?"


    Gu Rong nodded and said, "so what? What can you do to me? Even if you are the old master, but in front of me, you are still just a little generation, and your prestige is not as strong as I am. What''s more, you are just an old master. Will anyone believe your words? So even if you know something, what can you do? "


    Lu Xiaoxin narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that your ambition is not small? But do you really think people in Shenzhou are all fools? Or do you think that controlling the Shenjian gate means taking the land of Shenzhou? "


    Gu Rong laughed and said, "Shenzhou land? Such a small continent is not what I want. I want more, but I need to eat one mouthful of food and do things one by one. Taking this continent first is really what we want to do most now, and it is also a must. "


    Lu Xiaoxin: who are you


    Gu Rong''s eyes suddenly turned black, at the same time his breath also became gloomy and cold. A layer of black fog also appeared on his body. Then Gu Rong said, "who am I? You are not qualified, but you should not appear at this time. But since you appear, then you should die for me." He thought that Lu Xiaoxin attacked the past.


    Lu Xiaoxin frowned after seeing Gu Rong''s attack, and then said, "this is evil Qi. Are you a demon?"


    "You do know a lot, but you should also understand that the more people you know, the faster you die."


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed, and then said, "you are not qualified to fight and kill me." He also attacked with one hand.


    The two men''s attacks soon collided with each other, and then they also retreated at the same time. However, this collision is absolutely unprecedented. So far, there has been no such impact in the whole Shenzhou continent.


    The strength of two people is extremely strong, and even the whole space seems unable to bear the power of two people. There are broken marks one by one. However, the strength of extremely irregular space is beating in the broken marks. However, the plane of these broken marks is relatively small, which is not enough to absorb people.


    If the space fracture mark is big enough, no one will appear near it while the space fracture is still there, because the space fracture can suck people into the endless space. However, even if the practitioners are strong in body and strength, they can''t stock them in the endless space.


    That is to say, the strength level of the two people has exceeded the scope that the space of this continent can bear, which also shows how terrible the strength of these two people is.


    After retreating, Gu Rong said in an incredible voice, "it''s impossible. Why did you get to the stage of true God? This is definitely not something that people in this continent can advance to. "


    Lu Xiaoxin said indifferently: "so I would like to thank you, if you did not cheat me to forget bitter sea, I really can not advance, is unable to break through to that I think can not imagine the realm."


    Gu Rong narrowed his eyes and then said, "you mean, don''t forget that bitter sea has the ability to promote people to the true God?"


    Lu Xiaoxin: this has nothing to do with you. Do you still think you have any chance now


    "Hum Even if you are promoted to the realm of true God, what can you do? You can never be my opponent. "


    "Is it? I really want to see it. "


    Gu Rong: "well, I''ll show you my real strength." After that, his strength rose again, and this time the black fog on his body became more intense, and the whole person seemed to become a real devil.


    Lu Xiaoxin at the moment is also a clear face, and then said: "sure enough, you have become a devil, but even so, you have no way to defeat me."


    "Well, then let me see how strong your true God is." Then he punched out again.The next two men fought together. This war almost completely razed the whole Huanya Valley to the ground. At the same time, there were more and more broken marks in the surrounding space. However, neither of them could do anything about it.


    Then, when the two men were anxious to fight, a direct bombardment came over. The direction of attack was Lu Xiaoxin.


    When Lu Xiaoxin saw the attack, she was also shocked. Then she immediately put a long sword in her hand, and then she split it. It seemed that the sword was going to cut through the sky, and the other side''s attack was also directly cut under one sword.


    But at this time, Gu Rong''s attack had already reached the front of his body. Lu Xiaoxin had no choice but to resist it. But Gu Rong also had the strength of the true God realm, which was beyond the spirit realm. It''s not necessary to know how terrible the attack power of people in such a state is.


    When Gu Rong''s attack fell, Lu Xiaoxin was directly bombarded to the ground in the sky, and then a loud noise came, along with dust.


    Gu Rong saw such a situation, the corner of his mouth is also outlined a cruel smile, this time, another figure appeared at his side, said: "how?"


    "Second brother, are you here? Don''t worry, he can''t bear the blow just now. " Gu Rong said.


    "Well, that''s good."


    "Big brother asked you to come?"


    "Yes."


    The figure that just appeared was another name of the mountain protection elder of Shenjian gate, named yuan Dongming. And the attack that just attacked Lu Xiaoxin was also from him.


    Gu Rong said indifferently: "elder brother, this is not believe me."


    Yuan Dongming said calmly: "it''s not that the elder brother doesn''t believe you, but that he knows Lu Xiaoxin''s ability is extraordinary. However, at this time, his sudden return is not only a coincidence, so I came here. The fact is the same. This guy has really been promoted to the realm of God, isn''t it?"


    Gu Rong nodded and said, "OK, then we What about Lu Xiaoxin


    Yuan Dongming looked at the empty pit below, and then said: "it seems that Lu Xiaoxin is not simple. Let''s go back to the Shenjian gate first. This time, we didn''t kill him. It''s not easy to kill him, but we can''t let him go back to the Shenjian gate."


    "What if he went back?"


    Yuan Dongming: "don''t forget what our purpose is. Don''t be impulsive. If this action fails because of your behavior or negligence, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2371

    After hearing yuan Dongming''s words, Gu Rong''s body trembled involuntarily, and then said, "well, I understand. I''m just unconvinced. Why can that guy escape from my hand?"


    Yuan Dongming: "why? If I hadn''t just launched the attack, do you think he would have escaped? Well, now that guy is not important. He is indeed the old master of the Shenjian sect, but he has disappeared for a long time. His dignity and appeal have declined a lot. As long as he can''t incite the three forces of Shenjian gate, supreme hall and the Heavenly Kingdom, we don''t have to pay much attention to the others. Besides, in recent years, even we are If our plan is successful, it is impossible to launch an attack directly. Therefore, we must maintain the situation on the mainland of Shenzhou, so we can''t be impulsive


    Gu Rong thought for a while, and then said, "second brother, if we can kill that Lu Xiaoxin, his treasures are all ours. Don''t forget, that guy is an expert in the realm of true God. He can''t have no secret."


    Yuan Dongming said coldly, "you''d better not think too much, or I can''t predict your fate, but there is one thing that can be doomed, that is, you will die miserably, and you have to remember, this continent is bound to change, and ultimately what kind of end you will have, is extremely miserable, or the scenery is infinite, depends on your choice, has looked at you How to do it. "


    Gu Rong heard this, also sighed, and then said: "second brother, I listen to you, you are the most intelligent, should not let me die?"


    Yuan Dongming gave Gu Rong a contemptuous look, and then said, "it''s natural. How could I possibly let you die? As long as you don''t do it yourself, I can guarantee that you won''t die. Well, let''s go back. "


    Although Gu Rong is very reluctant, one is that he came here to solve Lu Xiaoxin. The other is that he is sure that Lu Xiaoxin must have treasures. Otherwise, Lu Xiaoxin could not have disappeared under his own and Yuan Dongming''s eyes after a powerful attack. If we can solve Lu Xiaoxin, they will surely get something A lot of good.


    Unfortunately, he did not dare to disobey yuan Dongming''s orders, and he did not dare to easily touch the will of those who were really strong. Therefore, although he did not dare, he could only leave with Yuan Dongming.


    They quickly returned to the forbidden area of the Shenjian gate, which was also the place where they practiced. Usually only the elder could come here, so it was the safest place for them.


    Yuan Dongming and Gu Rong enter a large hall. The hall is not large in area and its decoration is very simple. There are only three cushions and a statue. This statue is the founder of the Shenjian gate. However, it seems that no one has repaired it for a long time. It seems that it is dilapidated.


    On the three cushions, there was an old man, the elder of the three mountain protection elders of the Shenjian gate, named Deng Haiyan.


    Deng Haiyan felt yuan Dongming and Gu Rong come in. He also opened his eyes, and then said calmly, "look at your two expressions, you seem to have failed."


    Yuan Dongming nodded and said, "yes, big brother, we failed. We didn''t expect that Lu Xiaoxin had been promoted to the realm of true God, so we couldn''t directly kill Lu Xiaoxin."


    Gu Rong also said: "yes, I didn''t expect that guy could be promoted."


    Deng Haiyan is also a face of surprise said: "Lu Xiaoxin promoted to the realm of true God? How could that be possible? No one in this continent has been promoted to the realm of true gods for more than ten thousand years. Moreover, there is a big array that is constantly squeezing the luck of people in this continent. How can anyone be promoted to the realm of true gods? "


    Yuan Dongming: "big brother, some things are not absolute. Maybe the sea of innocence is not within the scope of the universe of this continent, or maybe Lu Xiaoxin is a person with special abilities."


    Deng Haiyan squinted and then said, "well, since that guy has been promoted, don''t worry about him for the time being. But even if he is promoted to the realm of true God, it is not so easy to escape in your two hands."


    Gu Rong: "elder brother, you can rest assured that he blocked my all-out attack in a hurry. Although he didn''t kill him, he must be seriously injured. In a short time, he can''t do anything, and he dare not return to the Shenjian gate."


    Deng Haiyan said calmly: "you are wrong. No matter whether he is seriously injured or not, he can''t go back to the shenjianmen directly, because he knows that his influence in shenjianmen is not as good as that of the three of us. Therefore, he must first restore his prestige. This is also the period of time when he constantly kills some people who commit heinous acts Add his own prestige, but it is absolutely impossible for him to conquer the Shenjian gate first. "


    When Deng Haiyan said here, he stopped for a moment and then said, "now, if you two go to fight Lu Xiaoxin alone, how many chances do you have to win?"


    Yuan Dongming said with a smile, "although I can''t kill him, I''m 100% sure I can defeat him."Gu Rong: "I also have the ability to defeat him, as long as he has nothing to restrain my spirit treasure."


    Deng Haiyan nodded, and then said, "that''s OK. Now you two go to Zhongtian Dynasty and the other to the supreme hall. I think Lu Xiaoxin must be the first to start fighting. But the people in these two places also have very strong fighting power. Let them cooperate with you. Then you can easily defeat him, but first of all, arrange for him If not, they may not cooperate with you. "


    Yuan Dongming said calmly: "elder brother, in fact, this matter is very simple. As long as we ask several people to find Lu Xiaoxin''s trouble, once he does something, then we will have a topic. After all, this is the case of the people in this continent. No matter how many heinous people this person killed and how many things can bring great benefits to the mainland, as long as he kills the people who should not be killed Then he will become a villain, and then he will be a total stink


    Deng Haiyan listened to this, ha ha, a smile, and then said: "yes, yes, you said too right, then this matter is left to you to do."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. I will do it well."


    "Well, I think in one year, you should be able to solve this matter. After the four heavenly realms are over, we will start our action and strive for time for those people to recover their strength."


    "Yes, big brother."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As time goes by, the four heavenly regions have been very calm, because in the heaven God array of adverse luck Town, even if it is promoted, there will be no fluctuation.


    In the outside world, if someone is promoted, there may be spiritual power fluctuation, spiritual power fluctuation, or some special signs. But in this array, this situation will never happen, because the reason for the above situation is because the heaven''s affirmation of the promoted people, but in this array, the way of heaven has been completely blocked, So naturally nothing will appear, we are just quietly promoted.


    Then, such an environment also makes all people very happy. Almost all of them are immersed in cultivation and promotion. However, most people don''t know that all their progress is made by their own spirit.


    But ten months later, three people got together, and one of them said, "do you think about it? Do you really want to do it? "


    "Yes, those people from Dongzhou are so arrogant that they killed so many of us. How can we let them go? Besides, now that we are promoted to the spirit God, as long as those people are trapped by array, they will definitely die. We must let the people in Dongzhou know that they are still just rubbish."


    "I agree, but don''t kill the man, because you can feel the pain only by living."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2372

    When the last one heard the words of the two people in front of him, he said with a smile, "don''t worry now. We are practicing for a little time, so we may have more confidence."


    These three people are the members of xianjimen and Gongsun''s family. They are Qiu muyuan, he Fangnan and Gongsun Changxing. They are the only three left in xianjimen and Gongsun''s family. They are also smart enough to avoid the people in Dongzhou at the beginning, but directly challenge the people in Xizhou, so they have a chance to advance.


    After listening to Qiu muyuan''s words, Gongsun Changxing said anxiously, "brother Qiu, this is not good. We will improve our strength here, but the strength of those people will also improve. If we improve the speed, we are still not their opponents."


    Qiu muyuan said with a cold face: "you are so stupid and stupid. I can''t complain that your Gongsun family will never be able to make further progress. It''s because there are fools like you and idiots."


    After listening to Qiu muyuan''s words, Gongsun Changxing looks helpless, but there is also a little anger. After all, Gongsun Changxing is also a genius of the Gongsun family. Few people speak like this. How can he not be angry now that he is so vilified and ridiculed?


    He Fangnan said with a smile: "elder martial brother Qiu, don''t be angry. You have something to say."


    Qiu muyuan knew that xianjimen and Gongsun''s family had suffered heavy losses in the Wuzhou Dabie. Now it was not the time for them to fight against each other. So he immediately said, "the reason why I came here to discuss this matter with you is naturally of our own ideas. We should not practice spiritual power next. You two should also know that we do not need so much spiritual power As long as the realm can keep up with it, so now the three of us are running in and practicing a higher-level array. After this array is successful, it will be easier to kill them, and we don''t have to do it ourselves. This also reduces the danger. Don''t forget that the fighting power of those guys is very terrible If the array can''t be solved, we need to do it ourselves. In that case, we may be in danger. "


    After hearing this, Gongsun Changxing''s displeasure disappeared immediately, because he felt that Qiu muyuan was right and that this was the smartest way. He bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, brother Qiu. I was really impulsive just now. I hope brother Qiu doesn''t have a common understanding with me."


    Qiu muyuan nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just now I''ve had some. I hope you don''t blame me. But you also know that this time, these people from Dongzhou have killed many of our first chance family, and even our young sect leaders have been killed by them. So I''m in a hurry. That''s why I said such a thing."


    Gongsun Changxing nodded and said, "well, I know. Let''s start." Then the three men quietly went to a corner where no one paid attention to them and began to study the array together.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Two days later, he lianqianyue and the other three shadows had gathered together. He lianqianyue looked at the three shadows, nodded and said, "you have all evolved well since you opened up."


    Three people nodded at the same time, one of them said: "we control the people, willpower, mental power are relatively weak, although we control the time is relatively late, but it has been completely controlled, do not know your situation?"


    He lianqianyue''s eyes are completely black at the moment, which is exactly the same as that of the three mountain protection elders of the Shenjian gate. At the same time, he also has a cruel smile on his mouth. He then said, "of course, there is no problem. He lianqianyue''s willpower and mental power are really strong, but they can''t bear my strength. I let him recover from time to time It''s clear, but he can''t say what he shouldn''t say, so this time we won''t be blocked


    "Well, let''s split up. I''ll open the fire zone." After that, one of the shadows disappeared.


    The remaining two shadows did not speak, but looked at Helian Qianyue, because these four people came from the fire area. Now someone has gone, so the rest naturally depends on Helian Qianyue.


    Helian Qianyue immediately pointed to one of them and said, "you go to the electric domain."


    "Yes." And then another person disappeared.


    "You go to Mu Yu," said Helian Qianyue, pointing to the last shadow.


    "Yes." Then the last shadow disappeared.


    Helian Qianyue chuckled and went to the wind domain alone. The four people almost went together into the four domains. The four domains they entered were the four domains in which they had just entered the four domains, not the four domains in the heaven God array of adversity town. They seemed to have mastered the method of opening the four domains, and soon went back. After arriving at the four domains, they first identified I don''t know the direction, then I feel something, and then I run to the center of the four domains.


    A month later, Liu Yiheng was practicing when he heard a loud noise and his concentric bell was on.


    Liu Yiheng recovered directly from his practice. At this time, Liu Yiheng''s realm has been promoted to the level of spirit and spirit deficiency. In fact, Liu Yiheng has the ability to advance to more levels, but Liu Yiheng knows that if he breaks through the realm too well in such an array, it will not be good for him.Although the rapid promotion in the array will not affect your own foundation, it will make the experience of the promotion process disappear completely, which will also affect your combat effectiveness. Although you can slowly recover those experiences, it is not the same as your real experience.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng doesn''t have a special desire for realm. What he needs is fighting. After all, high realm doesn''t mean high combat effectiveness. So during this period, Liu Yiheng is not only cultivating spiritual power, but also practicing arrays and runes with one mind and two uses. So when Liu Yiheng feels that the situation is wrong, he immediately wakes up.


    When Liu Yiheng wakes up, she feels the difference between Tongxin bell and Tongxin bell. Then she hears a cold voice saying, "Liu Yiheng, I''m trapped by the array, but don''t worry. Go to see the little shadow first. I think it''s more dangerous for her because we have concentric bells. No matter what, you can come here. ¡±


    hearing this, Liu Yiheng suddenly narrowed his eyes. He didn''t know who was going to target his own people at this time, but he had a feeling that the people who wanted to deal with themselves were those from the first chance family and the Gongsun family.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng thinks this is because xianjimen and Gongsun family are good at array and prohibition. The other is that they killed many people of xianjimen and Gongsun family in Wuzhou Dabi. The last one is that Gongsun family has occupied wuzhufeng and killed many wuzhufeng people. So they are immortal with Liu Yiheng Only those who have such hatred can give up their training time to deal with their own people under such circumstances.


    Liu Yiheng thinks that the white represents the wind power and rushes forward. Liu Yiheng knows that Xiaoying will be here. At the same time, he also releases his mental strength and mental strength to feel the fluctuation of the array. Although the heaven God array of adversity can block the way of heaven, the shielding ability in the array is not very strong, so Liu Yiheng soon feels ahead Fang has the fluctuation of the array, and then Liu Yiheng increases the speed to the fastest, directly from the past.


    When he came to the front of the array, he was surprised and said, "this is Feng Huo Lei Guang Zhen? You''re tough enough. "


    After Liu Yiheng finished, a cold voice said: "cruel? Is it really cruel? It''s much better than taking your life away from you, isn''t it? "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "really? I thought you had learned the lesson, but I didn''t think that you didn''t, so don''t blame me for being cruel


    "I can''t hold on to that array for a long time, girl."


    Liu Yiheng gnawed his teeth and said, "there will never be less people who will die, and you have already walked on the road to death."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2373

    After Liu Yiheng finished, the gloomy voice came out again and said, "are you sure you have time to deal with me? If you are breaking the battle, the little girl inside will die without a burial place. I have observed that the little girl is a dark power, and the wind, fire, thunder and light array will restrain the people with dark attribute power. At that time, their souls may be destroyed and their souls will be destroyed. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s just a light array of wind, fire and thunder. Do you think it can really defeat me?"


    "Is it? Are you really arrogant and arrogant? This wind fire thunder array is a level 9 array. If it is not a level 9 array mage, it would be a delusion to break the array. "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "hum, what level nine array is just level eight top array. This kind of array is nothing in front of me." After saying that, Liu Yiheng has a long gun in his hand, and then directly enters the array.


    "Liu Yiheng, it seems that you really know something about the array, but this time you are wrong. The wind fire thunder array can enhance the power of the array according to the level of the people who set the array. Your carelessness is also doomed to your death."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t reply, because it didn''t make any sense to say it again. In fact, Liu Yiheng was a master of the level 9 array and a level 9 Fu cultivator. He could easily arrange the level 9 Fu array.


    In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, the array in front of him is actually a level 8 top array. Only by adding a rune array, can it be defined as a level 9 array. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng cultivates both the array and the rune array, so the array can only generate basic power


    Liu Yiheng is in the dead zone, and has been promoted to level 9 array mage and level 9 talisman However, this is a month. With the improvement of his realm, Liu Yiheng''s understanding of the array and the Fu array naturally goes up to a higher level. However, because Liu Yiheng has one mind and two uses, as well as Tianji ink script, he can do both. With tianjizi, this is a month, and he has devoted himself to teaching Liu Yiheng''s array and Fu array.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng also felt very strange. In the past, tianjizi was not very keen on teaching his own array and Fu array. Of course, Liu Yiheng also knew that if he taught too much, it might affect the cultivation of the body''s action.


    After all, there is Liu Yiheng''s soul body in the Tianji ink book, which is also a sub body of Liu Yiheng. However, after all, Fen Shen is still integrated with the noumenon. If the self cultivation is too tired, it will inevitably affect the noumenon.


    So Liu Yiheng didn''t blame tianjizi. What''s more, Professor tianjizi''s arrays and runes are ancient ones. Any array can be regarded as the top array in this continent. However, in the past ten months, it seems that tianjizi has suddenly changed his temperament.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t understand it very well, but one thing he can be sure of is that something big may happen. Otherwise, tianjizi would never make such a decision and would not fight like this. However, because it is in the heaven God array of adverse luck Town, no matter how the soul body practices, it will not affect the noumenon. This is the strength of the heaven God array of adversity town.


    Although Liu Yiheng did not integrate with the soul body, he completely controlled the array and Fu array that the soul body learned and controlled, but he also had some experience. Besides, Liu Yiheng himself is a level 9 array mage, so facing such an array, he is naturally easy to crack.


    After Liu Yiheng entered the array, he ran to an array eye without hesitation. However, the change of the array could not stop Liu Yiheng''s progress. Soon Liu Yiheng came to the place where the first eye was, followed by the second and the third Until the seventh array eye was destroyed, the whole array collapsed completely.


    He Fangnan, who set up this big array, was stunned when he saw that Liu Yiheng destroyed one of the array eyes almost without hindrance. He never dreamed that his array would be so vulnerable in front of Liu Yiheng. After all, it was a level 9 array.


    But he didn''t believe that Liu Yiheng could destroy the whole array quickly, because the first eye was the easiest to find and the easiest to destroy. The later, the more difficult it was to find the eye, and the less likely it was to be destroyed. Therefore, he was still observing. When Liu Yiheng quickly destroyed the third array eye, he was completely panicked. He knew that he was fighting Fighting power is compared with Liu Yiheng. Once the array is destroyed, it is absolutely easy for the other party to kill him, so he runs away without thinking about it.


    Without human control, it is easier to break the array. After the array disappears, the shadow will appear. The reason why Liu Yiheng didn''t go to Xiaoying directly is because the array has a large area. It''s better to find the shadow than to break the array directly. Liu Yiheng is so calm that he will make the most correct judgment.


    When Liu Yiheng saw the shadow, he immediately came to the shadow and said, "Xiaoying, how are you doing? Are you all right? "


    After seeing Liu Yiheng, Xiaoying smiles at ease, and then says, "it''s OK. It''s just that when I''m promoted, I''m disturbed by the array, and I''m almost possessed by the devil. Fortunately, I have an eternal pendant. Otherwise, it''s really dangerous."Liu Yiheng listened to the words of the shadow, but also a lot of peace, and said: "I let those two guys come out to help you, I will solve the first opportunity door people." After that, Liu Yiheng waved, then a big black dog with three heads and a black dragon appeared beside the shadow.


    These two guys are the shadow contract beast, the three mastiff and ghost dragon. They have been practicing in the Hongmeng flying shuttle of liuyiheng. Therefore, the cultivation speed is completely equal to the shadow, and they have been promoted to the demon God. With the protection of these two guys, the general people can never get close to the shadow.


    Xiao Ying saw his two contract animals, smiled and said to Liu Yiheng: "don''t worry about the two guys first. Since they started to me, they might do it to sister Xiaomo. Young master, please help sister Mo quickly."


    "But they hurt you."


    "Those guys are a group of small characters. When they want to solve them, they can be solved. But if sister Mo is in trouble, the young master will regret it all his life."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "OK, I know, then you must be careful." After that, Liu Yiheng waved a magic array.


    Although Liu Yiheng''s movement is not small, it has not affected many people. Even some people feel that there is a change here, and they don''t have a look at it. After all, the benefits brought by Tianshen array in the town of adversity are too great. Such opportunities are definitely available to these people, but they will not be able to manage more if they are not affected Idle business, can practice more for a while, is a moment.


    Liu Yiheng arranged the magic array, and felt the surrounding environment. After finding no danger, Liu ran directly to the direction of Phoenix silence.


    Then at this time, Helian has arrived in the middle of the wind field for thousands of months. The middle of the wind field is a huge stone stele, which has a very complicated rune, which releases light and flashes of light, which looks sacred and powerful.


    There is a light halo around the stone tablet, as if it is a protective film, as if protecting the stone tablet, as if it is protecting the runwen.


    After seeing the stone tablet in a thousand months, the dark eyes unexpectedly released the excited light, and then said, "finally, you have found the town boundary monument."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2374

    After Helian Qianyue finished speaking, he had a long sword in his hand, and then he was lucky and smart, and then he split out with a sword.


    But before his sword touched the town boundary pillar, it was blocked by the protective film. Not only did he block his attack, but also his power was absorbed. That is to say, his attack was completely resolved, but the protective film did not change at all.


    Helian Qianyue shook his head and said, "the defense capability of the town boundary pillar is really strong. If we hadn''t planned for many years, even if we found the town boundary pillar, we could not destroy it. But this time, even if your defense capacity was stronger, it would be useless." After that, he took out a black bead and threw it directly into the sky.


    When the black beads came to the top of the town boundary pillar, they immediately released black lightning. The attack power of the lightning was very strong. Although the protective film on the town boundary pillar absorbed the power of lightning, as time went on, the speed of absorbing lightning by the protective film became slower and slower. At the same time, the light of runes on the boundary pillar was also weaker and weaker.


    Seeing such a situation, Helian Qianyue said calmly: "ha ha, the adults are right indeed. The dark Thor bead can indeed restrain the defense of the town boundary pillar. As long as the town boundary pillar disappears, then the adults can be completely revived." After that, he flashed a cold light in his black eyes, and then said, "as long as the adults recover their strength, it will be time for us to return to the mainland."


    However, this is also happening in the other three domains, where four dark Raytheon beads are attacking the town boundary pillar at the same time.


    The town boundary pillar is the support point of the whole four heavenly regions. If it is normal, then such support points will be guarded by the strong. However, the defense force of the town boundary pillar is too strong. If the attack of the town boundary pillar is not restrained, even the people who gather the whole mainland of China can not destroy the town boundary monument, so there is no need for strong people to protect it Yes.


    In addition, it may be that the town boundary markers have existed for too long, and the people guarding them may have been dead and sold for a long time, so the town boundary markers are directly exposed.


    In about three days, the protective film on the town boundary pillar finally disappeared, and the light of the rune on it completely disappeared. At the same time, the power of the dark Raytheon bead was exhausted. At this time, the whole space had begun to turbulence, and even some places had begun to collapse. Although it had not spread to the side of the heaven God array in the adverse luck Town, but Bo was not affected And to that space is only a matter of time.


    Helian Qianyue saw that the power of the dark Raytheon bead had disappeared, and the power of the town boundary pillar had been exhausted. He looked at the sky and said, "it''s almost time. Let''s start." After that, he took out his sword again, and then chopped it out again.


    With a bang, Helian Qianyue was bounced back again. He said coldly, "what is this thing? At this time, it has such a defensive force. However, no matter what you are, at this time, you can only be destroyed." After that, he attacked again.


    Then, when the sword attacked, the rune on the town boundary pillar flashed again. Then a strong force came out and directly hit the hurian Qianyue. Then the whole person of Helian Qianyue was blasted out. After landing, they stopped moving. However, there were cracks on the whole town boundary stone. OK Like a cobweb, the color also turned gray, and the texture of the whole town boundary pillar seemed to have changed dramatically in an instant.


    However, the town boundary pillar did not collapse because of this. It still stands in the space. At the same time, the power in the space seems to be slowly nourishing the town boundary pillar. As long as there is enough time, the town boundary pillar can be restored again. This is the strength of the town boundary pillar.


    About five hours later, he even stood up again. He shook his head and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. Then he looked up at the town boundary pillar. Then he grinned a grim smile, and then said, "the town boundary pillar is over. You can disappear for me." After saying that, he once again took the sword and directly killed the town boundary pillar.


    At the moment, the town boundary pillar has no ability to resist the attack again. When Helian''s thousand month attack hit the town boundary monument, it was like tofu, which was directly split open, and then the whole town boundary pillar collapsed instantly.


    At the moment of the collapse of the town boundary pillar, the whole wind field was thoroughly turbulent, and then it was rapidly collapsing. At the same time, there were two black forces floating out under the town boundary pillar. Slowly, the black power became a shadow, and then a terrible, terrible, but very ethereal laugh came out.


    This laughter is really too insidious and unacceptable. It''s like scratching frosted glass with fingernails in winter, which makes people feel creepy.


    Helian Qianyue saw such a situation, immediately lowered his head and said: "two adults, please leave quickly, don''t delay here."


    "You''ve done a good job, but we should return our king as soon as possible, because only when Wang returns, can we have a chance to make a comeback."


    "You can rest assured that we will do it as soon as possible.""Well, then we''ll leave first." After that, the two shadows quickly disappeared.


    He lianqianyue looked at the situation in front of him, and then directly thought of another area to rush to. When he arrived at LEIYU, they quickly arrived at the town boundary monument of Muyu. When he arrived at the Qianyue road of Helian, they found that the town boundary monument had cracked, and the shadow here was also on one side. It should have been stun by the last counterattack force of the town boundary tablet Yes, wake up.


    Helian Qianyue didn''t care about that. He directly destroyed the town boundary tablet of LEIYU with one sword. Then two black shadows appeared. The dialogue was similar to the one just mentioned. After he lianqianyue''s reply, the two black figures also left.


    It was only at this time that Helian Qianyue went to wake up the shadow, and then ordered the shadow. Then they went to the fire domain and the electric field respectively.


    However, at this time, the whole space began to shake. Although it was not in the collapse situation, the space vibration would still bring a huge sense of crisis to all people. After all, once the space collapsed completely, they would absolutely not be able to survive in the collapsed space, so these people opened their eyes.


    Zhuge Lingqi was the first to say, "what''s going on? Why is space concussion so fierce? Is something wrong? "


    Shi binluo: "I don''t know? The space here is extremely stable, and ordinary people absolutely can''t make the space here turbulent. "


    Zhuge Lingqi: "send people around to see what happened."


    Shi binluo: "it has been sent out, but even if it is known, the situation is still more critical, because we do not know how to leave here."


    Zhuge Lingqi: "as long as you know the reason, you will get along with countermeasures. If you don''t even know the reason, how to solve the problem?"


    "Princess Royal said something reasonable, the princess is really smart."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. By the way, do you know where Liu Yiheng is?"


    "In the fire area, it seems that someone has trapped a woman around him with the array. He is saving the woman trapped by the array."


    After hearing this, Zhuge Lingqi said angrily, "what kind of person should be in such a place and at such a time to deal with others with arrays is just crazy. Let''s go and have a look."


    However, Liu Yiheng is breaking the array at the moment, but his brow is very tight, because this array is called cage thorn array. The power of this array is not very strong, but there are many eyes in the array, and the array is also very strong. However, it is not too difficult to break the array with Liu Yiheng''s strength, but the process is very troublesome. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also feels it The turbulence of the space even felt the crisis in his heart. The crisis was not brought by the array, but a kind of early warning in Liu Yiheng''s heart. This kind of warning has saved Liu Yiheng many times, so he attaches great importance to this kind of early warning.


    Liu Heng can''t get rid of the danger of this space, but he can''t get rid of the danger of this space, but he can''t get rid of the danger of this space ¡£


    So Liu Yiheng can only speed up the speed of breaking the battle in the face of such a situation. But as time goes on, the warning of danger is becoming stronger and stronger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2375

    Liu Yiheng in the danger of warning strong to a certain extent, so that his mood has changed, the head is a lot of cold sweat.


    However, at this critical time, a voice came out and said, "little Lord, this space seems to collapse. Things are not very good."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was startled and said, "is this space going to collapse? How could that be possible? This is the space of the four heavenly regions. It is much more stable than the outer space. What force can make this space collapse


    Hong Kun: "this space is really very stable, but after all, it is only forced to open up the space. There is a huge difference between this space and the space formed naturally."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Hung Kun said calmly: "that is the support point. The space formed naturally is slowly evolved by the power of the universe and the way of heaven, so there is no need for a support point. As long as the way of heaven and the universe exist, then this space will exist. Only the strength level of each space is different, the degree of stability is not the same, but the space forced to open up is not the same If the support point is destroyed, the space will collapse completely, and then all life in this space will disappear


    "Let''s say that, the space created by force is the same as the array. In fact, the array is also a space opened by force. It opens a special space again in a relatively stable and naturally formed space. However, an array has an array eye. As long as the array eye is destroyed, the array will naturally disappear, but the general array power is too small, It is impossible to form a space of scale, so after the array is destroyed, the life inside will not be broken, but the space opened by force will attack the life inside. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng understood a little bit, and then said, "so, if this space collapses, all the people in this space will die here. Does this mean?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said: "yes, but generally, the space that is forced to open up will have some remedial ability, especially the space created by the real power and even several great powers. But I don''t know what the final remedial ability of this space is?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, and then said, "we can''t wait for the remedial measures of the space now. If we want to live, we should rely on the strength we have all along."


    "Impossible. With the power of few masters and people entering this space, it is impossible for you to find self-help measures in such a space. You can only wait for the remedial measures of the space."


    "This What kind of people can destroy this space? This makes me very puzzled


    Hung Kun sighed and then said, "I don''t know about this, but one thing is certain, that is, the space itself is to suppress some powerful existence. Now that this space is destroyed, then nature is to save these oppressed guys. Do you understand what I mean now?"


    Liu Yiheng was very clever, and soon understood the meaning of Hongkun, and then said, "I understand. It seems that the whole Shenzhou continent will not be peaceful soon, right?"


    "That''s it. But the little Lord still wants to think about how to solve the current predicament."


    "How else to solve this problem, of course, is waiting. But before that, I have to find Xiao Mo first. If something happens to Xiao Mo, I will regret for life." After saying that, Liu Yiheng did not care about the space and began to break the battle.


    However, when Liu Yiheng broke the array, the outer space had already begun to collapse. Finally, even the heaven God array in the adverse luck town began to collapse.


    Zhuge Lingqi, xiaowudang and others are helpless and panic at the moment, because in the face of such a situation, they almost have no processing ability. After all, such space power is not what they can resist, and the collapse of space is not what they can make up for, so they can only watch the space collapse, but can not do anything about it.


    At a time when everyone was very confused and helpless, all of a sudden there were lights in the space, and then these people disappeared in the space, and the disappeared people were from far to near.


    Although Liu Yiheng is breaking the battle, he is also paying attention to the situation outside. After all, although it is troublesome to crack the cage thorn array, it is not difficult. Therefore, Liu Yiheng has spare time to pay attention to the outside situation, and this situation also makes Liu Yiheng relaxed, because he knows that this is the remedial measure after the space collapse.


    To Liu Yiheng''s surprise, although the light in the space took everyone else away, he didn''t take himself away. This made Liu Yiheng a little puzzled. At the same time, he was worried again, because Liu Yiheng arranged an array beside the shadow, which made Liu Yiheng in a dilemma. He was also anxious.


    At this time, the voice of tianjizi appeared in Liu Yiheng''s mind and said: "master, don''t worry about the shadow''s mother. She''s OK. The master''s magic array will not affect the remedial measures of this space."Liu Yiheng listened to this, his anxious mood stabilized, and then said, "tianjizi, are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure that the magic array is also an array, but it doesn''t conflict with this space, so the shadow''s attention will also be transmitted away. You''d better let other people out quickly, otherwise, things may be very troublesome."


    Liu Yiheng understood the meaning of tianjizi. If these people did not leave at that time, as long as they appeared again, they would surely attract many people''s attention. Once they were noticed, the most troublesome thing was themselves, because some people had seen themselves, but it was impossible for anyone to see the magic dangtian and others.


    When Liu Yiheng thought of this, he also directly released the magic dangtian and others to Hongmeng feiyusuo, in which Youmei and others were naturally released. Because it doesn''t matter if there are more people outside, everyone is very panic. And people outside will also feel that this space is not right, so naturally they will come over, so no one will notice that there are too many people, they will only care There are no few people.


    As soon as Mo dangtian, Dugu Xue, Wen Jingyuan and others came out, Liu Yiheng immediately said: "now, the heaven God array of the adverse luck town has disappeared, and this space will soon disappear. After you leave, do your own thing."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "elder brother Liu, do you want to take risks alone?"


    Other people are also grateful and moved, and some of them are confused and angry, because they have learned about the external situation in Hongmeng feiyusuo. That is to say, during this period, they have been protected by Liu Yiheng. However, when they encounter real danger, Liu Yiheng has to bear it alone, which makes it difficult for them to accept.


    Liu Yiheng also knew that these people were people who valued love and righteousness. So Liu Yiheng said, "now it''s not me who helps you, but you who help me. If none of you go out, it''s me who will eventually be in trouble. Besides, the current situation is not something you can solve, so you all go out immediately."


    Dugu Xue: "what do you do then?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be OK. Don''t move. When this array is broken, you can leave. I''ll break the array first." After that, Liu Yiheng continued to break through.


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan was also sad. She even wanted to go after Liu Yiheng, but she was stopped by Guan Feng and Li Qiuxia. Guan Feng said, "Xi Xi, you can''t help Liu Yiheng now. You can only make trouble for him."


    Li Qiuxia nodded and said, "yes, you stay here, which is the greatest help to Liu Yiheng. Besides, we have to believe in Yiheng brother. Have you forgotten it? Even if it''s a dead zone, you can''t trap brother Yiheng, let alone this space? "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan also calmed down. Then she cried and said, "brother Liu, you must live." Although her words are very concise, but it contains the feelings of Liu Yiheng, but feel the very situation.


    So he said calmly: "don''t worry, Xi Xi Xi, I will not have an accident, because I have to guard you."


    "Well, I believe you. I''ll be waiting for you all the time, brother Liu."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2376

    Liu Yiheng nods to Wen Jingyuan, but he is not talking. Instead, he continues to crack the array. At this time, Liu Yiheng only wants to crack the array quickly. Otherwise, these people may be in danger. These people are Liu Yiheng''s most important people. If they are in danger, Liu Yiheng really does not know how to face it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the central hall of the Tianji Pavilion on the sifianyu mountain, the master of the pavilion felt the turbulence in the four heavenly regions, his face changed slightly, and then said, "it''s time to come."


    The elder wiped a cold sweat on his head, and then said, "yes, we can''t change this fact, but that person has not appeared. How can we face the situation in front of us?"


    Two elders helplessly said: "that person but did not say will appear, he just said that will help us through this difficult time, but also said very vague."


    "Yes, that guy is our last hope."


    The five elders said calmly: "Hua Lu Yan may have appeared, or may not appear at all, but there is one thing I can be sure of."


    The four elders looked at the five elders and said, "old five, what are you sure of?"


    "The souls of those guys have been suppressed for such a long time, and they will never recover in a short period of time, so we still have time, but hualuyan has never been able to get on the road. I am still worried about it."


    The cabinet Master said helplessly: "we can only do our best to listen to the destiny. Our responsibility is to protect the land of Shenzhou. Even if we pay the cost of our lives, we must do it. Even if we can''t, then those guys must step on our bodies. As for hualuyan, it''s only our last hope, not our card, so don''t Put all our hopes on hualuyan. Now that we can''t collapse the four heavenly regions, we can only open that thing. We have no choice. "


    Elder elder: "well, I will announce this matter after the end of the four heavenly regions."


    Four elders: "don''t be so troublesome. Just give this matter to shenjianmen and hongyuezong."


    Second elder: "recently, I got news that the old master of Shenjian sect appeared, and there are many secrets about him. It seems that there are still many things we don''t know about on this continent."


    Cabinet master: "that is nature. We are just the guardians of Shenzhou, but not the boundary gods of the Shenzhou continent. Naturally, there are many things we don''t know, but the boundary gods of this continent have not appeared for many years. I don''t know whether the boundary gods of this continent still exist or not. Maybe the boundary gods have disappeared for a long time."


    The other elders also sighed soundlessly after hearing this, because the God of the realm is the real protection of a continent, which can protect the stability and calmness of the whole continent. However, the God of boundary will not appear until the whole continent is in a real crisis. The reason why it is possible is that this continent has boundaries God''s situation, but the existence of boundary God is not what they can know, so they can only sigh silently.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the forbidden area Hall of Shenjian gate, the elder Deng Haiyan opened his eyes and said with a smile: "it''s time to start. It''s good. This continent will soon be ours. It''s time for us to fight back. Hehe..."


    In a secret room of the imperial court, Gu Rong narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s going to start at last. We''ve endured this for many years, and finally we have achieved results. Haha, when we control this continent, then I will definitely make great contributions. At that time, I will become the most hierarchical existence on the mainland."


    In the dark hall of the supreme hall, Yuan Dongming said calmly, "here we are, finally. Helian Qianyue has done a good job. I hope you don''t betray us. Otherwise, I can only kill you by myself. As for the three guys, it depends on their performance." After that, Yuan Dongming closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Within the four items of heaven, the space inside is collapsing more and more seriously. Liu Yiheng is also using brute force to break the battle at this time, because he knows that time is too precious for him now. If he saves one second, his companion will lose one second of danger.


    When Liu Yiheng finally destroyed the last eye of the array, she saw Feng Moliang sitting in the middle of the array with a face of indifference. There was not much attack in the array itself, because the array was a trapped array. As long as it didn''t move, there would be no danger. Feng Moliang also knew that. At the same time, she also believed that Liu Yiheng would come to help her. This is Xin So she didn''t move.


    Feng Mo Liang felt the breath around him changed. He opened his eyes immediately and said, "Liu Yiheng, I knew you would come."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I will come."


    "Eh What happened in this space, Liu Yiheng. "


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "now it''s too late to tell you in detail. I still..." When Liu Yiheng said here, the space had completely collapsed, and there was a huge space crack behind them.This space crack is very strange, because the normal space crack will not have any force, only Wu Chuang''s people will enter, once entered, it will naturally be ten dead without life.


    However, the space crack actually has a huge suction, just like a space vortex. At the same time, there is a force slowly extending. This is a kind of closed power, which is very terrible. As long as it is touched by this force, then its own power will be sealed. This is the first time that Liu Yiheng has encountered such a situation.


    Hung Kun said in a slightly frightened voice: "little Lord, no, this space crack is very strange, even my strength can not suppress this space crack."


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t you good at space power? "


    "Yes, but my strength has not been fully recovered, or even half of my strength has not been restored. How can I fight against such a space rift?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s going on here? Why is there such a space crack? "


    Hongkun said helplessly: "it should be the time when the space collapsed, just in time for the mutual repulsion of the God array and the cage thorn array in the adverse luck town. The mutual repulsion forces make the whole space produce huge irregular changes, which will form such a vortex."


    "What about the others?"


    "Everyone else has left, but what will you do, little Lord?"


    Liu Yiheng tried, and found that it was very difficult for him to move. The suction of the space crack was too strong, and he felt that the power of the seal was slowly invading. Liu Yiheng knew that he had no time to leave.


    So he immediately said, "little mo, it''s too late. Attack me quickly."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t ask, hurry up, or it will be too late."


    "No, I can''t attack you." Feng Mo Liang said.


    "Xiao Mo, I beg you. This time you must listen to me. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK. But if you are with me, we may both have something. Hurry up."


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, eyes become very gentle, first gently kiss Liu Yiheng, and then said: "you must not have an accident, I have not married you." After that, she directly slapped Liu Yiheng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2377

    When Liu Yiheng feels the cold kiss of Feng Mo, his heart is also a burst of excitement, and the feeling of slight coolness in the softness also makes him very comfortable.


    However, he soon recovered. When Feng Moliang attacked, Liu Yiheng''s mind moved. A huge furnace appeared in front of Liu Yiheng. This furnace is just the furnace of thinking.


    After the appearance of Siyuan furnace, he felt the crisis and immediately started the master protection mode. At this time, Feng Moliang''s attack was also photographed on the Siyuan furnace, and a bang was heard. Then fengmoliang was directly shaken back by the Siyuan furnace and flew to the opposite direction of the space cracks.


    When Feng Mo Liang was a little farther away from the space crack, a light appeared in the sky again, and then the figure of Feng Mo Liang disappeared in the space.


    However, at the moment when Feng Moliang disappeared, another drop of crystal clear liquid remained in the space. It was Feng Moliang''s tears. It was also the first time that Feng Moliang had shed tears after she was completely rescued by wrinkling. Therefore, the tears were incomparably dazzling, extremely intense and extremely sincere.


    Liu Yiheng was shocked by Feng Moliang''s attack. He thought directly about the space crack. However, before he entered the space crack, he still saw a drop of crystal clear tears. He was also very moved. When he was in danger, some people shed tears for themselves, which was absolutely a perfect life. So when Liu Yiheng entered the space crack, he saw a drop of crystal tears, There was a smile on his face.


    When Liu Yiheng entered the space crack, a dark shadow appeared in the space that was about to collapse completely. At the same time, a gloomy voice came out: "my king has finally come out. Damn human, you wait for me, and you will soon let you know how much it will cost to seal me for so many years." Words fall, the shadow disappears in an instant.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the four events heaven City, the masters from all continents were waiting outside, but at this time, they were all tangled up, because they felt that something was wrong with the four events, and the chaotic spatial fluctuation made them very uneasy.


    After all, those who enter the four categories of heaven are the most powerful among the young generation of each school, and they are also the future of each sect. If these people have an accident in the space of the four categories of heaven, the impact on their schools will be very far-reaching, and may even collapse.


    But soon a group of people came out. Those people of the sect felt relieved when they saw their own people coming out. They immediately ran to ask the East and the West.


    However, the faces of the people who came out were all pale, because they were really scared just now. The feeling of powerlessness that they could not escape made their mood fluctuate greatly. At the same time, because they were promoted too fast and their mood was unstable, they could not speak.


    The Qingyuan king of Zhongtian Dynasty and xiaoaolin of wushangdian are very anxious at the moment, because they find that there is no Zhuge Lingqi and xiaoaolin in this group of people. If something happens to these two people, they can''t bear it.


    Just when they were in a hurry, another group of people came out, and this group of people led by Zhuge Lingqi and xiaowuyang.


    Qingyuan Wang and xiaoaolin are relieved to see these two people come out, and they both feel that the situation of these two people is better than others, so they also immediately go over.


    Smile Ao Lin Wen and to smile without injury said: "what happened inside?"


    Smiling without injury, a confused face said: "I don''t know, we had practiced well, but the space suddenly collapsed, and then we were sent out."


    Xiao Ao Lin squinted his eyes and then said, "that''s all it is?"


    "If there''s something strange, it''s that the people who are in the first place have arranged another array in our array. I don''t know if it''s related to the collapse of the space, but according to the normal situation, it should not be. After all, the space is very stable." Smile without injury said.


    Xiaoao Lin said coldly: "the first opportunity door is really capable. Now the four heavenly regions are collapsing, and there may be no chance to enter the cultivation in the future. It''s a pity." But Xiao Ao Lin didn''t say anything. After all, at this time, he couldn''t blame xianjimen.


    The king of Qingyuan came to Zhuge Lingqi and asked him something in a low voice. However, Zhuge Lingqi did not speak, but looked around until the light flashed again. After Dugu Xue, Mo dangtian and others came out, her eyes suddenly widened and her face was incredible.


    After seeing Zhuge Lingqi''s expression, the king of Qingyuan said anxiously, "Lingqi, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me. If anything happens to you, how can I explain it to the emperor? "


    Zhuge Lingqi this time to reply, and then said: "I found a very interesting thing."


    When King Qingyuan heard Zhuge Lingqi speak, he was relieved. Then he asked curiously, "what''s interesting?"


    Zhuge Lingqi said calmly, "Uncle Wang, have you ever entered the four heavenly regions?"


    King Qingyuan shook his head and said, "do you think anyone can enter the four heavenly regions? We can enter 100 people this time, and the opportunity is even greater. In the past, we could only enter 50 people at a time. We can imagine how fierce the competition isZhuge Lingqi nodded, and then said, "well, let''s say, there is a very suitable place for cultivation in the four heavenly regions. Everyone practices there, but I haven''t seen the magic dangtian, Dugu Xue, tiger Zhengkai and so on. However, they all appear now, and there are also some people who should not have appeared in the four heavenly regions Come out with them. "


    The king of Qingyuan said in surprise, "how can this be possible? There is only one entrance to the four heavenly regions, not to mention ordinary people. Even the people in Tianji Pavilion can''t enter into the four heavenly regions, and they can''t even see what happens in them by means of means. "


    "But in fact, it seems that those people came out together with Dugu Xue and Mo dangtian." After saying that, he pointed to the direction of the devil, and then said: "those girls, you should have seen."


    After hearing this, the king of Qingyuan looked at the direction of the devil dangtian and others. However, at the moment, the devil Yuanli and the northern hell wolf were all around. So it was not clear whether these people were coming out from inside or waiting outside.


    But in the end, the king of Qingyuan still said: "girl, don''t think too much. They may be waiting outside. The four heavenly regions are the most mysterious places in the whole Shenzhou continent, and no one will enter them privately."


    Zhuge Lingqi: "but what I just saw was very real."


    "It''s absolutely impossible If possible, then it''s just... " Said here, Qingyuan King''s expression slightly dignified.


    Zhuge Lingqi: "it is very possible, and there is another thing that is very strange."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That is to say, Liu Yiheng has not come out yet. Do you mean..."


    The king of Qingyuan narrowed his eyes and said, "that''s a pity. No one can survive the collapse of space."


    Zhuge Lingqi shook his head and said, "that may not be true. Don''t forget that the dead area has not trapped this person."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2378

    The king of Qingyuan sighed and said, "the dead zone is a dead zone. No matter how mysterious it is, it''s just a place for experience. But the collapse of space is not such a thing. But Liu Yiheng is a good guy to die. Otherwise, he may affect your plan."


    "Yes, but I hope he''s alive." Zhuge Lingqi said calmly.


    On the other side, the wolf looked at Dugu Xue and Beiming love and whispered, "are you two OK? What about Liu Yiheng? "


    Beiming feeling facial expression is not very good, she said in a low voice: "things have some trouble, Liu Yiheng''s situation I do not know."


    Wolf: what happened inside


    Beiming love: "I don''t know."


    Dugu Xue said calmly: "it should be someone who deliberately destroyed the four heavenly regions."


    However, Feng Mo came to them with a cold face and said calmly, "tell me, those people are from the first chance family and Gongsun family?"


    Beiming feeling immediately said: "girl Feng, don''t get excited. You can''t do it here. By the way, Liu Yiheng..."


    Feng Moliang looked down at his own concentric bell. He saw that there was a weak signal on the concentric bell, and the light on the top was sometimes bright and dark. This made Feng Moliang a little worried, because this situation indicated that Liu Yiheng was very dangerous now, and then said, "his situation is very bad."


    Dugu Xue: "those who are the first to take advantage of the opportunity should do a good job of cleaning up, but not now. If you are impulsive, you may let more people take advantage of the crisis."


    Wen Jingyuan went to Feng Mo Liang and said in a low voice, "sister Xiao Mo, what is the matter?"


    "This He was sucked into the space-time rift? It''s watching with my own eyes, but I can''t do anything about it. " After that, her big eyes turned red, but this time she didn''t cry.


    Xiaoying said anxiously, "sister Xiao Mo, what are you talking about? Is the young master sucked into the space crack? So it''s not... "


    Wrinkle strong immediately said: "how to return a responsibility, why only Liu Yiheng that smelly boy has an accident?"


    Feng Mo Liang lowered her head and didn''t speak. Wring lie knew that Feng Mo Liang felt uncomfortable in his heart, and then comforted her: "girl Feng, don''t be sad. Liu Yiheng is very lucky, and the space crack is really very strong. It''s definitely a dead end for others, but it''s not necessarily for Liu Yiheng, that smelly boy."


    Feng Mo Liang: "well I don''t think Liu Yiheng will have an accident. He hasn''t married me yet


    Everyone heard silence here. Even Du Xinghan and Yun Tianya, who usually talk a lot, are not talking. Tianchanzi, who is usually out of tune, is also silent.


    Then, at this time, a huge black shadow appeared in the sky of the four sky city. The shadow had a strong and secret power, and took the lead in the strong suppression force. All the people below felt great pressure. Some even knelt on the ground directly.


    After seeing the shadow, the wolf said in a loud voice: "who is it? If you dare to make trouble here, don''t you want to live? "


    Yue haikuo said coldly: "the rats who hide their heads and tail will come out if they have the ability. What is it to make such a deal?"


    As soon as the two men finished, the shadows slowly gathered together and finally formed something like octopus. At the same time, a cold and cold voice came out and said, "hum, damn human beings, they have suppressed me for so many years. Now I come out, and your human good days are over." He didn''t speak very neatly, as if he hadn''t spoken for a long time. At the same time, his voice was very hoarse, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    At this time, Moyuan Li''s expression cooled down, and then said, "it''s over. They also said that the Shenzhou continent may really face a huge crisis."


    Magic dangtian: "yes, this is a big trouble, but what is the matter? Who on Earth destroyed the four pillars of heaven


    Mo Yuan Li shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s sooner or later, but I didn''t expect to come so fast."


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "really so, but now the trouble is more than that, because we don''t know who destroyed the town boundary pillar, then it shows that the demons have thoroughly penetrated our interior."


    Mo Yuan Li squinted and said, "yes, it''s really troublesome."


    The wolf looked at two people and said, "what do you seem to know?"


    Mo Yuan Li shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it later. Now we are facing a real master and a real trouble."


    However, at this time, Qingyuan Wang also stood up and said, "who are you? Show your true face


    The black shadow''s hoarse voice said, "you are not qualified to talk to me like this. However, since I have come out, let''s leave a little memory for human beings. Speaking of it, I''m really disappointed. I didn''t think that human beings have been so weak now. I think you should be the stronger existence among human beings? Although some of them are still too weak, it doesn''t matter. Let''s start with you. " After saying that, a black awn shot directly at the king of Qingyuan.This black awn came too fast and too overbearing. King Qingyuan watched him come over at the moment, but he did not make any action to avoid it. It was not that she didn''t want to avoid it, but he was suppressed by an invisible pressure and couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the dark mang and think about his eyebrows.


    At this time, a light from the distance came and stopped the black awn. At the same time, an old and dignified voice came out: "black claw king, since you have come out, then leave, don''t be wild here."


    This black shadow disappeared when the heaven God array collapsed in the adverse luck town. It was also the black claw king, one of the four kings of the demons, and the real strong one of the demons.


    After hearing this voice, the black claw king said coldly, "hum A little garbage from the realm of true God dare to be arrogant in front of me, but it''s better to kill you than to kill these garbage. "


    "Black claw king, you are really strong, but unfortunately you have been suppressed for too long, and you are only a soul body. Are you sure you want to fight me here?" The old voice said again.


    Then another voice said, "it''s us, black claw king. If you leave now, we won''t be hard for you. But if you have to make trouble here, we will be merciful. Even if you are going to fight to death, we will leave your soul here."


    Hearing this, the black claw King hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, today I will let you live a little longer. When I appear again, it will be your death." After that, the shadow faded slowly and finally disappeared in the air. No one saw how the shadow left.


    Although the shadow left, but it left a huge psychological shadow to the people below, all the king of the sky was silent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2379

    At this time, the old man''s voice sounded again and said: "the Wuzhou Dabie is over here. Because of the collapse of the pentathlon sky, then the Wuzhou Dabie is also the last time. Now let''s all leave." When the old voice stopped, the gate of the four sky city opened slowly.


    If it was in the past, such a situation would not have happened, because the gate of the city would only be opened when entering, and the gate would have to go through the teleportation array when leaving. Maybe because the space of the quadrangle collapsed, there was no need for any special protection, so the gate would be opened again.


    However, when the city gate was opened, everyone did not go. They were still in a daze. They were still thinking about the power of the black shadow and the name of the black claw king, because they were really impressed by the black claw king. They also listened to the conversation between the old voice and the black claw king.


    The black claw king did not put that old voice in his eyes, but the realm of the old voice was a real God realm.


    In fact, the leaders and elders of the major forces also know who the old voice is, that is, several masters of Tianji Pavilion, and those who are already gods exist for them, but such existence is still ignored by the black claw king. What about them? What''s more, the black claw king is just a soul body state, and has been suppressed for many years. His strength has been damaged. Several members of Tianji pavilion have not left him. It can only prove that they can not stay at all. Once the black claw King recovers his strength, how can they resist it?


    If the black claw king is a general opponent, then even if it is, but he is a demon, which makes them more panic and depression.


    Five minutes later, Yue haikuo was the first to say, "OK, let''s go." After saying that, he looked at Helian Qianyue, and then left with the people of Shenjian gate.


    Qingyuan Wang and Xiao Ao Lin are also slow to come over, and then two people are also serious expression said: "let''s go."


    After these three waves of people left, others began to leave one after another. Tianchanzi and huzhengkai also left with the people of the chendao temple and the green tiger gang. After all, there is no sense for them to stay here. What they need to fight against the demons is to improve their combat effectiveness, not stay here in a daze.


    Soon, the square of the city of sixiantianyu was cold. At last, only the people from Dongzhou, such as Wanren mountain villa, hongyuezong, ruilie and fengmoliang, were left.


    At this time, the wolf of the North Sea said: "the demon yuan calendar, wrinkle strong, did you two know that the demon clan was suppressed here?"


    Mo Yuan Li nodded and said: "yes, our successive leaders of the red moon sect will convey this matter as sectarian doctrines. At the same time, we Hongyue sect is also responsible for some suppression forces. But I didn''t expect that over the years, our hongyuezong has been defined as a demon sect. It''s really ridiculous."


    The wolf said helplessly: "time will change a lot of things, will also change the thinking of many people, in the absence of extreme sense of oppression, many people are more willing to believe those who are dignified, which is also human nature."


    Wrinkly strong sighed a, and then said: "you all leave it, I again here Liu Yiheng that stinky boy."


    The wolf nodded, and then said, "OK, I really want to go back and make a good arrangement. This time, not only do I have to deal with the attack of other forces, but also try to deal with the invasion of demons. It''s really a headache to think about it."


    Mo Yuan Li: "yes, no matter how we fight, we are all Terrans, but the demons are alien. Once they occupy this continent, the living environment of the Terrans will be very bad. They will either hide in the mountains or become slaves or die."


    "But what can Liu Yiheng do? He''s still in it? "


    Mo Yuan Li: "let brother wrinkle wait here. After all, we can''t help Liu Yiheng if we stay here. It''s better to increase our strength if we waste this time. You two should gain a lot of benefits when you enter the four fields of heaven. Now you must stabilize the realm first, and then turn those benefits into real combat."


    The magic dance shadow thought for a while, then said: "daddy said right, I will try my best."


    Mo Yuan Li looked at wrinkly lie and said, "then I''ll take the people first." After saying that, the demon yuan calendar also took people to leave.


    "If you don''t want to go back to the east continent, then come to my Wanren mountain villa, but don''t worry, I didn''t want you to join us. We''ll always be friends."


    Wrinkle strong smile, and then said: "there are things I haven''t finished in Dongzhou mainland, so I have to go back, but I should also go to Wanren mountain villa. Then you can buy me a drink."


    "It''s a deal." The wolf of the North Sea and wrinkly lie slapped a hand, then turned to say: "Dugu Xue, Xiaoqing, let''s go." Then they also left the city.


    When he saw that all the people were gone, he said, "well, you start to stabilize the state. We will wait here for two months. If Liu Yiheng doesn''t come out in two months, we will go back to Dongzhou first."Other people do not have any opinions, directly sit down and practice, one is a stable state of mind, the other is a stable state of mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng, after being inhaled into the space crack, his eyes immediately turned into pitch black. At the same time, the tearing force of space also made his body extremely uncomfortable. The whole person was like a boat in the sea with a storm. However, due to the protection of Hong Kun, the space force could not reach Liu Yiheng for the time being.


    Liu Yiheng was relieved and said, "Hongkun, is there a way to leave this space crack?"


    Hong Kun: "no But this space crack is really strange. "


    "Oh? Where is the wonder? "


    Hong Kun said with a smile: "little Lord, in fact, the space crack is a tunnel with irregular space power, which will send people who enter into the space crack into the vast universe. No matter it is human beings, monsters or demons, they have no way and ability to survive in the vast universe, so there is the saying that entering space cracks must die."


    "Of course, most people will be killed by the tearing force in the cracks of space before they enter the vast universe. The tearing force is the power of space. However, because of the irregularity, this force is very difficult to resist. No matter what kind of spirit, pulse or soul is, it can not be easily resisted unless there is a space power Only with people who have a deep understanding can they resist it. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "what''s the difference between the cracks in this space?"


    "The force of this space crack is very stable. Although there is also the force of space tearing, this is because once the space tunnel is formed, it will have such force, but relatively speaking, it is much smaller than the tearing force in the normal space crack. However, this is not because of the weakening of space power, but because of the relative balance and regularity of space power Such space cracks are generally man-made


    Liu Yiheng was shocked when he heard this, and then said, "man made? How could that be possible? Can people really take the initiative to make such space cracks? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2380

    Hung Kun said calmly: "of course, those great powers can easily create a huge space, just like the four fields of heaven, so a space crack naturally is no problem."


    Liu Yiheng thinks that it is also possible to make such an incredible space as the four heavenly regions, and then a space crack is naturally captured.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "can you be sure of this?"


    "Almost, because normal space cracks can''t have suction, because space cracks are generally strong force collisions, causing violent turbulence in the space, leading to space instability. However, such space cracks are formed because of the power. Naturally, it is impossible to have suction, let alone the ability to bind spiritual power, so it is impossible to have such a space crack This space crack must be man-made


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "so what should we do now? Am I going to stay in this space rift all the time? "


    Hong Kun: "it depends on the master''s own luck, but the situation is not necessarily a bad thing."


    "Hong Kun, are you crazy? Do you think the situation is good now? So what do you think is more complicated and dangerous? "


    Hong Kun said coldly: "according to the normal situation, there is no time that is more complex and dangerous than the current situation, but this is also an unparalleled opportunity, because complex danger represents opportunity and opportunity."


    Liu Yiheng felt depressed when he heard this. He knew that, but now the situation is completely different. In the past, he was able to cope with the danger, and at least he could resist one or two. But now? I don''t have any ability to resist. How can I face the next opportunities and opportunities?


    So Liu Yiheng said coldly, "Hong Kun, you mean that I can still have opportunities and opportunities in my present situation, right? So tell me, how do you want me to face it? "


    Hung Kun laughed, and then said, "little master, your situation is really very dangerous, and I also understand the danger, that is, the little master can''t control the situation in front of you, even his own body. My automatic master always likes to control, but once this feeling is deprived, the little master will feel very helpless in his heart, isn''t he?"


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "there is too much nonsense. Now tell me, how can I solve the problem in front of me? And where are the opportunities and opportunities? "


    "It seems that the young master is suddenly angry with this opportunity and opportunity?"


    Liu Yiheng: "do you want to say it or not?"


    Hong Kun: "well, Shao Zhu, I said, in fact, since this space crack was artificially formed, then the place where the little master went to may not be the vast universe. However, the space crack is real. It''s very good. Shao Zhu, it''s a man-made space crack. What''s the idea of Shao Zhu


    Liu Yiheng said in a low voice: "I seem to understand something, but I don''t really understand it. There is only one thing I can conclude, that is, maybe this is really an opportunity and opportunity."


    Hung Kun sighed and then said, "ah, little master, when can you catch up with the old master? If we calculate according to this time, the little master may not have a chance. "


    Liu Yiheng''s voice suddenly turned cold and said: "Hongkun, it seems that you still care about your old master very much. Otherwise, if I''m OK this time, you can get out of my way. How about going to find your old master?"


    "Is that true?" Hong Kun said with a smile.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, what I said is true. No matter what happened to me this time or not, you are free. If there is no accident, you can leave on your own and look for your old master. If I die, let alone say nothing. But you can rest assured that when I die, all the ties between us will be cut off, but you must Is it possible to ensure the safety of emperor Hongyan and Hongling? "


    Hongkun was flustered when he heard Liu Yiheng''s words, and then said, "little Lord, what do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t you understand? I''ve set you free. No matter what happens next, you should be happy, because then you can go to your old master. "


    Hong Kun: "young master, you are not joking, are you? The old master is dead, and I can''t leave the master now. Does the master want me


    "Well, Hong Kun, if I remember correctly, I''m just your little master. Now I don''t think I''m suitable to be your little master. Maybe you think so, why can''t I help you?"


    Hong Kun said in a panic: "master, don''t mess with me. Now you are my master. The reason why I always call the master as the little master is because I think that we will become more close, if less Well If the master doesn''t want me to call it that way, it''s nothing


    "Do you think you can''t get back to your peak without me?"


    "Master, do you really think I am such a person? I have been sleeping for such a long time, do I really dare not continue to sleep? However, some things are not as simple as the master thinks. I.... "Liu Yiheng interrupted Hong Kun directly and then said, "tell me what you have experienced before and what kind of state your old master is."


    "Does the master really want to know?"


    "Do know."


    "No regrets?"


    "I don''t regret it. If I don''t know it all the time, I may regret it. In the past, I thought that the spirit God already existed, but now, the spirit God is nothing." Liu Yiheng said.


    Hung Kun sighed and then said, "since the master has to know, I will tell the master, but I can only answer the master''s questions. As for the extended things, I will not tell the master."


    "Say it."


    "Well, the old master''s realm is the ancestral God. He experienced the ancient war between gods and Demons and finally died." Hong Kun said, but his figure was obviously sad.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "ancestor god? What kind of state is that? "


    Hung Kun immediately said: "it was a top state. The master can''t imagine how powerful the people in that realm are now. However, I can give an example to the master. It''s like the space crack now. If the old master comes here, maybe with an idea, the space crack will disappear."


    Hong Kun said here, suddenly thought of something, and then some angry said: "master, you are pit me, are you?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you know, it''s good, but you don''t have to be so excited, but now I feel more weak and ignorant, I want to become stronger."


    When hung Kun heard this, he also laughed, and then said, "the master is really smart, although with the old master However, I know that the master started too late, and the situation in this continent is too special, so I won''t say much. Since the master wants to become stronger, this is actually an opportunity. "


    "I thought of it, but I don''t know what this opportunity is. Tell me about it."


    Hong Kun: "master, you should understand that the power of space is actually a force of magnetic field and distance."


    "The power of magnetic field and distance? Hongkun, I did have some trouble with you just now, but I didn''t really harm you, let alone cheat you. If your old master is still alive, maybe you find a better master, then I will quit automatically. What I said is true, but it''s not good for you to cheat me like this? "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s ha, Hong Kun was also very moved, and then said, "master, I did not deceive you. This space crack is very stable, that is to say, the most primitive space power. As long as the master has a good understanding, then perhaps the master can understand the space power."


    "Well, first explain to me what the power of magnetic field and distance is?"


    Hong Kun: "magnetic field and distance are special forces that can not be seen but can be felt, just like wind and air. Although we can''t see it, we can feel it. Even if we can''t feel it, we know it exists. However, if the specific owner feels it, it depends on the master''s talent and potential, because the power of time and space is What is most difficult to understand is also the most complex and changeable, that is, if one hundred people understand the power of time and space, they will be able to understand a hundred completely different forces of time and space. "


    "Time and space? Is it time and space? "


    "Yes, time is a more mysterious and powerful force than space. It should be at the same level as mental strength. However, the master is gifted and has long understood the power of mind. Perhaps the master can also understand the power of space this time. As for the ultimate essence of space power, it is up to the master to explore it. Of course, even I have not yet mastered it If the master can understand the true meaning of space power, then I may be able to complete the final evolution


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2381

    Liu Yiheng listened to this, calmly said: "you can also evolve?"


    "Yes, it can evolve. Although I existed in the Hongmeng stage, we were all born on this continent. Master, in fact, we are more dependent on this continent and more dependent on our master. Master, you have just really scared me. Although I have been comparing the master with the old master, I have not despised the master, but I have also With the feeling of missing the old master, we are not cold-blooded and merciless. On the contrary, we have the most sincere feelings and the longest feelings. Then the master is everything to me now. As long as the master needs me, I will certainly help the master. Even if it is to let me sleep again, I will not hesitate. But there is a premise that I will never say and do the right thing If people''s development has an impact, this is the final condition. No matter how the host decides, my condition will never change. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was also moved, and then said, "Hong Kun, I''m sorry, I used to bully you, but later..."


    Hearing this, Hong Kun immediately said, "the master didn''t think it was very good for me, so the master decided not to bully me in the future."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, I didn''t treat you very well before, so I decided to bully you more ruthlessly in the future, so that I would feel better to you."


    Hongkun, who was in Hongmeng''s Feiyu shuttle, wrinkled his beautiful and lovely face, and his expression was especially joyful. Then, at this time, two clear and pleasant laughter were also put out. Looking at the two beautiful girls in front of him, Hong Kun said angrily, "what are you two laughing at? What''s funny? Well, don''t be too happy. When the host teases you, you won''t be able to laugh. "


    The two girls in front of him were naturally Hongling and dihongyan. They were not released. Both of them did not want to go out, nor did they dare to go out. Both of them had the characteristics of monsters. Even if they could be transformed into human beings, they were still not human beings. Ordinary people may not recognize them, but real experts can still recognize them If Di Hongyan has the original fighting power, she will not be afraid of it. However, her fighting capacity is still very oppressed. So she will not dare to go out. What''s more, di Hongyan is more like taking risks with Liu Yiheng. This is also the original intention of emperor Hongyan to find Liu Yiheng. She hopes to be together with Liu Yiheng forever, although it is just an extravagant hope Life is also a hope.


    So emperor Hongyan said with a smile: "no, Liu Yiheng, he will not pit us, he will only like us, will take care of us, will only love us."


    Hongling also said calmly: "yes, Hongkun, some things you can''t envy."


    Hung Kun covered his head and said, "it''s really unfair. I''m the greatest help to the master. Why does he pit me but don''t love you? Just because I am an artifact, and are you human? "


    Emperor Hongyan shook his head and said, "no, Liu Yiheng is not as superficial as you think. He doesn''t discriminate against any race. Even if he is a corpse, he treats him as a friend. The reason why you are different from us is that we are women and the women he cares about. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about you, otherwise he may even pit your interest No


    Hung Kun balanced a lot and then said, "OK, I see." Then he did not speak, but put all his attention on Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng is really calm down at the moment. He doesn''t think about the power of the space crack, he doesn''t think about where the space crack leads to, and he cares more about what terrible things there will be in the place. He just feels the power around him quietly.


    After an hour, Liu Yiheng slowly opened his eyes and controlled his body. Because when he was in the space crack, because of the different strength, the tearing force and the protective power of Hongkun, Liu Yiheng was floating in the space fissure, just like a person lying in the dead sea.


    At the moment, Liu Yiheng has stood up, then reaches out his hand and touches the outside force gently. Then his fingers feel a sharp pain, which is the strangling force of space. At the same time, there are ripples in the outer space, just like a stone falling into the calm lake.


    Then he took back his finger, looked at his finger, and then said, "it turns out that the power of space is actually a combination of capacity and trajectory force, just like the flow of time. It seems that space and time are really connected."


    When Liu Yiheng said here, Hong Kun''s voice came again and said: "it''s natural. Although space power and time power have their own characteristics, there are many similarities among them. Some people even call these two forces the power of time and space. However, the space power perceived by the master seems to be different. Tolerance and trajectory? This is a more ethereal thing, but the master is gifted, and perhaps he can really understand the true meaning of space power. "


    Liu Yiheng gave a smile and then said, "I just have a concept, which is not yet understood. What''s more, I have not entered a deeper understanding. However, in such an environment, it is of great benefit to my understanding.""Don''t worry, master. I''ll guard the master well. You can rest assured and understand." Hong Kun said directly.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "thank you, but don''t close all the forces outside. Sometimes only by experiencing it in person can we have a better understanding." After that, Liu Yiheng closed his eyes again.


    Hung Kun laughed and said, "I understand." Then he carefully and carefully controlled his own power, so that the power of space cracks can touch Liu Yiheng, but it will not pose a threat to Liu Yiheng.


    When the space force touched Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiheng''s body also trembled. After all, the tearing force and the pressure of space had a great impact on Liu Yiheng. However, with the passage of time, the pressure was gradually resolved by Liu Yiheng. Then Liu Yiheng miraculously entered the state of Epiphany again, which is a state of common people Life may not be able to enter once.


    It is more difficult for those who have entered the first time to enter the second time. After all, they have experienced the state that everything is common, everything is the same, and all things are empty, which makes the understanding upgrade to a new level. The feeling that there is no fetters and miscellaneous thoughts in the heart is absolutely of incomparable benefits to the cultivation. Therefore, once you have a feeling in practice, you can feel it, Want to enter this state, but the heart has a desire, itself is a kind of hindrance and miscellaneous thoughts, so it is more difficult to enter the state of epiphany.


    But Liu Yiheng did not know how many times he entered the state of epiphany. How could this not surprise Hong Kun? But at the same time, it also made Hong Kun feel very happy.


    However, Hong Kun was not idle. He also quickly entered a special state. He could more accurately control his own strength, Master Liu Yiheng''s physical condition, and control the external forces. Then, according to what he had mastered, he guided the external space forces to contact Liu Yiheng, so that Liu Yiheng could have a better understanding.


    Emperor Hongyan and Hongling both laughed when they saw such a situation. Then emperor Hongyan said, "during this period of time, your strength has improved a lot."


    Hongling: "the elder''s strength has also recovered a lot. If the elder can recover some strength, then we don''t have to stay here all the time."


    Emperor Hongyan nodded and said, "yes, I''m also trying, but the suppression effect of this continent on me is impossible to disappear. Otherwise, the black claw king is not qualified to be arrogant in front of me, let alone the people of this continent."


    "Yes, please continue to work hard, and I will try my best." Hongling is very happy at the moment. With the guidance of emperor Hongyan, her strength has indeed improved a lot. She has already been promoted to the realm of demon gods. After this trip to the four heavenly regions, she has been promoted to the fifth level demon God. How could she not be happy?


    After a long time, Liu Yiheng finally opened his eyes. However, when he opened his eyes, he was surprised and said, "this What''s going on? Hong Kun, are you dead? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2382

    The reason why Liu Yiheng is surprised is that he no longer has a space crack in front of him, and it is definitely not a vast universe, because in front of him are green mountains and green waters. Although the aura of heaven and earth here is very thin, there are still some. Then it proves that here is still within the scope of the land, not the vast universe, because there is no heaven and Earth Spirit in the vast universe At the same time, Liu Yiheng can feel that the space power here is very strong, and there is also a kind of special weak power, but this kind of power is very weak, Liu Yiheng can''t judge this kind of power.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun immediately said, "I don''t know where this place is, but one thing can be sure, that is, this space is still in the mainland, but the environment here is very special, that is to say, the people who open up this space are not very simple, but the strength of this person is still general."


    "What do you mean, people are not simple, their strength is average, are you sure you are not crazy? I did give you a pit just now, but I just scared you. You don''t have to do this? "


    Hong Kun said excitedly, "just scared? Master, don''t you feel guilty when you say that? Do you know that our spirit depends on the master most, and the master is all I have, but if you say you want to give me up, do you know how tangled and miserable I am? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "but you are not good now?"


    "Well, I know the master is not so heartless, but it is really special here, and It seems to me that this is a space created by the owner in the space he just lived in, rather than a space developed by himself. However, it exists alone, so it is not simple to have people, but the strength is not so good. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, you are explaining it to me."


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "good master, the man I mentioned is not simple because he can open up space alone, and he can open up space again in the space. If you want to achieve this, you must have special ability, otherwise you can''t do it at all. However, this is not a real independent space, so it can only be said that this person has no ability to open up a space alone Space, and then the reason why there is no ability to open up space alone, can only be limited by capacity. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "so what should I do now? Can I leave? "


    "Why leave?"


    "Because, of course Oh, my gosh, who''s talking Liu Yiheng almost picked it up, his hair was standing up, and his whole body was covered with goose bumps, because the voice just heard was not Hongkun''s, but he and Hongkun were communicating with each other through ideas. However, this person could still connect with each other. What a terrible thing?


    However, at this time, a man came slowly in the distance. Although he was walking, his feet did not touch the ground at all. Moreover, the speed was extremely fast, and it appeared from time to time. Liu Yiheng can be sure that it is not because of the special speed of this person that this effect will be produced, but that the other party is crossing the space, if Liu Yiheng Without understanding some space power, it is impossible to see it, which makes Liu Yiheng''s eyes widened.


    The man quickly came to Liu Yiheng, and then said, "it''s not easy. I''m finally waiting for you, but it''s similar to what I thought. It''s really a different little guy."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "What do you mean I''m not waiting here all the time?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m not talking about this, but what do you mean by" why do you want to leave? "


    "Is there anything wrong with this?" The visitor said plainly.


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "can you even hear the transmission of ideas?"


    "This one! Yes, but you don''t have to be so excited, because it''s nothing. I''m waiting for you here. Since I''m waiting for you, it won''t hurt you. You should understand what I mean, right? "


    Liu Yiheng was a little relieved when he heard this, because what the other side said was right. If the other party was waiting for him to come, he would never harm himself. As for whether he could live up to the expectations of the other party, it depends on whether he has the ability. Therefore, Liu Yiheng carefully looked at the situation of the other party at this time.


    The figure of the comer is very small, about 1.65 meters. From the other party''s voice, Liu Yiheng can conclude that the man is a man, so he seems to be a little short. He wears a hat on his head and blocks the whole face, so he can''t see the other party at all. At the same time, there is a kind of space power around the other party, even if it is not The bamboo hat is not made of special materials, which can also block Liu Yiheng''s prying. He also holds a crutch in his hand. The shape of the crutch is somewhat like a snake. It is very long, and it looks strange.


    The visitor didn''t pay attention to Liu Yiheng''s observation and prying. Instead, he stood quietly in front of Liu Yiheng and allowed him to spy. After two minutes, the visitor said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you find anything? "Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I really didn''t find anything. I don''t know your name. Why are you waiting for me here?"


    The visitor laughed and said, "my name has not been mentioned for many years. Of course, there are few people who know me. I have to forget it. Fortunately, you are here in time. My name is hualuyan. As for why I am waiting for you here, you should also know. If you don''t know this, you don''t either Qualifications stand here, and of course, you can''t stand here. "


    After hearing the name, Liu Yiheng thought about it carefully. However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t remember that he had heard the name. Finally, Liu Yiheng had to give up. However, if the leader of Tianji Pavilion and some elders heard the name, they would be very excited, because hualuyan was the person they said The one who can change the pattern of the whole continent and resolve this crisis.


    Hua Lu Yan continued: "well, do you have any questions?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "so what''s the purpose of you waiting for me to come here?"


    Hua Lu said with a smile, "what realm have you got to understand the power of space?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I don''t know about this. After all, I don''t know the positioning of space power."


    "How about showing it to me?" Hua Lu Yan said.


    "Well, then you''ll see." After saying that, Liu Yiheng pointed out, and then saw a force looming forward, and finally directly penetrated a big tree in the distance. This finger is just a magic Yin finger, but it contains the power of space, which makes the sharp and strange magic Yin finger more difficult to understand.


    When Hua Lu Yan saw Liu Yiheng''s finger, he burst into laughter and said, "ha ha, it''s not easy. I knew that our people are definitely not simple people. It''s so fast that we can understand the space power. Moreover, it seems that the level of space power you understand is also very high, good, really good."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hua Lu Yan and said, "in other words, only when I understand the power of space can I come here? Is it? "


    "Yes, if you can''t understand the power of space, then it proves that you are not the one we are waiting for, and you can only die in the cracks of space."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t you think it''s too much to do?"


    "Nothing is too much. What I do is necessary. What''s more, since people who are not waiting for me enter into the cracks in the space I set up, naturally, they have to wait for death. There is nothing too excessive about this. What''s more, you have already come here?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to talk to such people any more because it was like casting pearls before swine. So he immediately said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Beat me."


    "What do you say?"


    Hua Lu Yan said calmly: "defeat me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2383

    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "you are not joking with me, are you? Beat you? Tell me, what is your realm? "


    Hua Lu Yan was still indifferent: "what do you think I am?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "if you can make such a space, the realm should not be bad, so your joke is not funny at all. What''s more, you are also an elder. How can I make fun of you


    Hua Lu Yan suddenly laughed, and then said, "well, it''s good. You''re calm and not impulsive. Although your realm is a little poor, as long as you have talent and potential, then there is hope."


    Liu Yiheng''s face appeared confused again, and then said, "master, what are you talking about?"


    Hua Lu Yan''s serious voice came out and said: "in fact, you should also have a feeling. Your mainland is about to face a huge crisis. If you want to solve this crisis, you must have a person to stand up. This is actually a kind of normal."


    "Normal?"


    Hua Lu Yan nodded and said, "yes, normal. There are a lot of people on the mainland, and there are also many people who are dignified. They have always occupied the top position on the mainland. However, when the mainland is in real crisis, they are useless and have nothing to do. Even the first ones to rebel are them, and then those who love them or are influenced by them Those who deceive will not be able to do anything more. And then it is often one person who can really save this continent. And there may be people who have been made a lot of trouble before. I don''t know how your life used to be, but I just need a word from you now. Do you want to be this man or not? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng understood something and said, "do you want me to tell the truth?"


    "Of course, what''s the point of lying?"


    Liu Yiheng''s low voice came out: "I don''t want to be this person, even if I am this person."


    "Why?" Hua Lu Yan asked.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "why should I save those who have nothing to do with us, even those who have been targeting me before? And what will I get? "


    Hua Lu Yan immediately said, "you will be respected by the whole mainland people, and you will be loved by all people. Isn''t that enough?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "why should I respect them? Why should they love it? Is it good for me? "


    "This Don''t you know, boy, that there''s a very strange power that comes from this


    "Strange power? What power is that? Is it higher than the force of time and space? "


    Hua Lu Yan said calmly: "it''s the power of faith, which is very terrible. It can dissolve your anger, transform your mood, improve your comprehension ability, and make your combat effectiveness higher. Then the source of the power of faith is more people''s respect and love, and this respect and love must be from the heart It will form the power of true faith. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, touched his nose, and then said, "if so, I''m really interested."


    "You shouldn''t be such a snob, right."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "as long as you are a person, you will pursue interests, but the ways and methods of pursuing them are different. Of course, the essence of the most sought interests is also different, but the two words of interest itself will not change."


    Hua Lu Yan laughed and said, "you''re right. Interest itself is eternal. So you agree, right?"


    "Can I disagree? Although the vast majority of this continent has nothing to do with me, there are also people I care about very much, who must be protected. " Liu Yiheng said.


    Hua Lu Yan nodded and said, "that''s right, so you have to beat me, because only by defeating me can you do all this. If you can''t beat me, you''d better stay here with me."


    Liu Yiheng glared at her eyes and said, "I''m relying on you. You''re too much. Why can''t I beat you to die? Besides, even if I am to die, I will go out. Why should I be here with you? "


    "Why? You can''t beat me? Is this OK? "


    "You are a madman."


    Hua Lu Yan laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter what I am. What''s important is that you have to find a way to defeat me now. Today, you should have a rest and have a good feeling of the space power you have realized. I will come to you tomorrow. I hope you are ready. But remember, I won''t be merciful." After that, Hua Lu Yan turned around and walked away. He just took two steps and disappeared.


    Looking at the empty space, Liu Yiheng gnawed his teeth and said, "little earth bean, wait for me. I''ll kill you sooner or later I''m... "


    "Stinky boy, who are you talking about Hua Lu Yan said in a cold voice.


    Liu Yiheng was startled, and then shut up immediately. He didn''t want to anger this strange and powerful guy now, so he immediately said with his mind, "Hong Kun, come out and talk to me.""Master, I''m here. Don''t worry."


    "Nonsense, can I not worry? What the hell was that guy just now Who is it? " Liu Yiheng remembered at this time that the strange guy could still hear what he said with his mind, so he immediately changed his view.


    Hong Kun immediately said, "the strength of that man is not very strong, but that is..."


    "Fart, isn''t that guy strong enough? You tell me, are you crazy, or do you think I''m stupid


    Hong Kun: "master, listen to my explanation. I said that the strength of that person is not strong. It is relative to those real masters, so it is necessary to create this space..."


    "Shut up." Liu Yiheng interrupted Hongkun''s words, and then continued: "compared with those masters? Compare with them. Now there''s only me and that How does that person compare with me? "


    Hung Kun was silent for a moment, and then said, "he can kill his master by sneezing."


    "Hiss..." Liu Yiheng took a cold breath. Although he had already determined that this man''s combat effectiveness must be very strong, he did not expect to be so strong that a sneeze could kill him. What kind of strength is needed?


    So Liu Yiheng said, "what about the emperor Hongyan sister?"


    "If emperor Hongyan is in the peak state, he can suppress that person. Unfortunately, Emperor Hongyan came from another continent, and his realm was suppressed. Moreover, when he came to this continent, he was also seriously injured and has not been completely recovered. Therefore, Emperor Hongyan can''t help his master. What''s more, the mainland affairs still need to be solved It is up to the people on this continent to complete it. Only when there are some special situations or inevitable situations can outsiders help solve the problems on this continent. Otherwise, you can only solve them by yourself. In terms of the current situation, only the master can solve this problem. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2384

    Liu Yiheng was a little depressed at the moment, and then said: "I really feel the crisis, and the crisis is not just felt now, but this time more real."


    "What the master said should be about the wild mountains?" Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I think that''s what the person just said. If this is true, then the whole continent may not only be in crisis, but also be destroyed."


    "Yes, so the master needs to work hard, and the man is right. If the master can''t beat him, he will die if he goes out. It''s better not to go out." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "how much time do you think I can grow up to be a person who can overcome now a sneeze can kill me?"


    "A thousand years, even more," said Hong Kun calmly


    "And then? After I went out, I saw that there was no Terran on the whole continent. I dealt with the whole demon clan myself, didn''t I? "


    Hongkun helplessly said: "master, you must not underestimate the man just now. I can clearly feel that he has a very special power, and even I want to be spied. This is the reason why I haven''t spoken just now, but I also feel another breath in his body."


    "What smell?"


    "Stillness, in fact, this breath should not be felt in such a person, that is, I feel it."


    Liu Yiheng also frowned when he heard this, and then said: "angry death is the talent who will die. It really shouldn''t be felt in this person. With his realm, even if it is about to reach the ultimate limit, death should not be exposed. What''s more, I don''t feel that he has reached the limit."


    Hong Kun: "so this man is very strange, and he has been waiting for the master here. That is to say, it is possible for the master to save your continent. Although it is only possible, the opportunity should be great. Should the master understand what he means?"


    "You make me feel relieved to practice here, don''t you?"


    Hung Kun said with a smile: "yes, master, did you forget that the man is very good at the power of space, and he can wait for you here, which means that he may have another kind of magical power. Although I''m not sure, if it is, then it proves that his words are of special significance, just like the power of faith, Another point is that his realm is very high, but when he comes to this continent, he is not suppressed. However, his own strength seems to be incompatible with the realm. All this makes me feel strange. But the more strange a person is, the more secrets he has, the more benefits he will bring to his master. "


    "What''s more, although the demons fled, they were suppressed by the divine array for such a long time. It''s not so easy to recover. So the master still has time. But if the master can''t settle down to practice and calm down to understand, then the opportunities that have been available will become smaller and smaller. Besides, this is also an opportunity for the master, Doesn''t the master want to improve the combat effectiveness quickly? Don''t you want to find your parents faster? Don''t you want to protect the loved ones, friends and relatives you want to protect with your own strength? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "OK, I understand. I just need to practice hard." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly sat down and began to stabilize himself and realize the power of space.


    Hua Lu Yan in the distance saw Liu Yiheng enter the state of cultivation so quickly. He nodded and then said, "the boy''s mind is really tough, his heart is very strong, and his personality is calm and calm. He is really a person who does great things. I hope you can really go to the end, not just solve this problem." After that, his figure flashed again and disappeared completely.


    Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is very strong, especially after he has cultivated the heaven mind fantasy realm, he can adjust his mood very well, so he naturally enters the state of mind and begins to practice.


    The time of a day is really too short for the practitioner. It seems that it is just a blink of an eye. As soon as the day passes, Liu Yiheng has stabilized himself and realized the power of space. As soon as he wants to relax, he feels that there is a trace of danger behind him. Then he suddenly stands up and rushes forward for a distance. Then he turns around and says, "who is it?"


    "Who else could it be? Of course it''s me. Eat this first. " Naturally, the speaker was Hua Lu Yan, who threw a fruit on the ground.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hua Luyan''s thin figure not far away. He was also shocked. He was just five meters away from his training place, but he didn''t feel the other party until his practice ended. The opposite side didn''t restrain his breath until he realized that he didn''t know How long has the other party been standing behind him? If the other party wants to kill himself, it''s as easy as a duck''s back. Liu Yiheng now completely believes in Hongkun''s saying that the thin guy in front of him can kill himself by sneezing.


    Liu Yiheng was surprised, but his face didn''t show it. He was still calm and calm. At the same time, he said, "why do you stand behind me? When did you come? And, don''t you know that it''s very bad to frighten people like this?"Hua Lu Yan: "is your understanding of space power still not deep enough? When you have a deep understanding of space power, you will naturally be able to detect my presence. As for scaring you? Not yet. I want to kill you. You have no ability to resist, and there are only you and me here. "


    "I just realized the power of space. How can I understand it deeply? Are you old-fashioned? "


    "Stinky boy, you really don''t know how to respect the elderly, but it doesn''t matter. You eat the fruit first, and then I will let you understand the price of not respecting the old."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the blue fruit on the ground and said coldly, "what is this thing?"


    "There''s too much nonsense. It''s a waste of time."


    Liu Yiheng also felt that what he was saying was nonsense. Since the other party asked him to eat, he could not refuse. He had no qualification and ability to refuse. Moreover, the other party would not harm him. So Liu Yiheng directly picked up the fruit and ate it. After eating the fruit, he felt that his space power suddenly became active, and the quiet space power was unexpectedly However, it permeated into his own spirit and soul.


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes widened, then he sat down again and began to control his heavenly spirit pulse and pulse soul to cooperate with the space power. If the space power can be integrated with his own heavenly spirit pulse and pulse soul, he will have a deeper understanding of space power, and the space power will also bring greater benefits to himself.


    Two hours later, Liu Yiheng opened his eyes and said, "master, what is this fruit?"


    "Don''t ask so many questions. You can''t get it even if you are told. Now you should have a deeper understanding of space power, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then all you have to do is beat me."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I still don''t understand the meaning of this sentence from my predecessors."


    "Is it? Then you should understand what I just said


    "What words?"


    "I''ll show you the price of disrespect."


    "What price."


    Hua Lu Yan chuckled, and then followed his crutches and attacked Liu Yiheng directly. The attack was very fast, as if it had passed through the space in front of him. Originally, there was still a distance between the two men, but the crutch suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Facing such a speed attack, Liu Yiheng had almost no ability to avoid and was directly hit by the crutches In the front chest, then Liu Yiheng felt a huge force impact on his chest, the whole body also directly flew back out, the feeling of severe pain and chest tightness also followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2385

    After Liu Yiheng fell to the ground, immediately a carp stood up and said in a cold voice, "if you say so, start with it?"


    "That''s natural. If I don''t do it, how can you beat me? And if I don''t do it, how can I make you understand the price of disrespect for the elderly? " Hua Lu Yan said with a strong sense of reason.


    Liu Yiheng bit his teeth and said, "OK, you''re very good. I know I''m not your opponent. I''ll fight with you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng points out directly. This is the magic Yin finger, which also has a light space power. The finger force immediately reaches Hualu Yan''s body.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack, Hua Lu Yan said calmly: "it''s not bad. There are eight things beside this thing. These eight things are also very strange. They all have hands, feet and bodies similar to human beings, but their heads are like crabs. The whole body is also blue. But at this time, the eight things and the huge body are seen They were very serious, as if they were welcoming some important person.


    In fact, about five minutes later, a black figure came to the underworld River, and the eight monsters said together, "welcome to the king."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2386

    The black figure is nothing else. It is the soul of the black claw king. The eight monsters who spoke were the black shadows under the town boundary stele of the four heavenly regions that were suppressed at that time. These eight were the eight guards under the black claw king, and they were also the most loyal subordinates of the black claw king. At that time, the black claw king was suppressed, and eight of them fought to save each other, but because of the difference in strength, they were also suppressed In the four heavenly regions, it has not been released until now.


    After hearing the words of the eight guards, the black claw King burst into laughter. After laughing, he said, "it''s hard for you, but this time I''ll be ashamed before I come out, and the eight of you will be able to see our demons become powerful again."


    Eight guards together said: "I Wang Weiwu, we believe that you, as long as there is a king, then we demon clan will win."


    The black claw king said calmly, "don''t say this too early. Although the strength of human beings is much weaker now, those old monsters are not jealous. So we have to step by step to conquer this low-level continent, and then we are looking for other kings. If we can find those two guys, then we will certainly rule the big one again Lu. "


    "In accordance with my king''s law."


    The black claw King laughed again, and then said, "thank you for your hard work at that time to keep my noumenon. Wait. In the near future, I will repay you."


    "This is what we should do. We are willing to do everything for our king without paying back." Said one of the guards.


    The black claw King nodded and said, "good, good." After that, the shadow flashed into the huge tentacle monster''s body, and then the tentacle monster''s body was shaking. At the same time, the dead eyes were also revived, releasing a cold and poisonous light.


    The black claw King''s voice sounded again: "it''s still good to have a body, but this strange and familiar feeling is not very wonderful. It seems that it has taken too long to leave this body, and it needs to be well adapted."


    "What else can I do for you?" Said one of the guards.


    The black claw King waved his tentacle, and then said, "don''t take any drastic actions in the near future. When I recover, we are launching a comprehensive attack. You should guard here first." After saying that, the black claw King''s huge body slowly sank into the underworld River, and the eight bodyguards also quickly disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A month later, Liu Yiheng was beaten up almost every two days. The whole space is usually very quiet. The only sound is the sound of Liu Yiheng being beaten, and the sound of screaming and groaning when he is beaten.


    On this day, Liu Yiheng was beaten up again. Originally, Liu Yiheng thought that after Hua Luyan had beaten him, he would leave directly as before. However, after waiting for a while, he found that Hua Luyan was still there, so he gritted his teeth and said, "you are OK. What do you want? Haven''t you played enough today? "


    Hua Lu Yan sighed with disappointment in his voice, and then said, "Stinky boy, it''s been a month and you haven''t made any progress at all. It''s really disappointing for me."


    Liu Yiheng said angrily: "no progress at all? Is this human language? Now that I''ve been promoted to the other side of the spirit God stage, it''s called that there is no progress at all. My body is almost integrated with space power. Is this called no progress at all? "


    Hua Lu said: "it''s proper for you to be promoted to the other side of the spirit God stage. With your spirit body and spirit pulse, you can''t get promoted after being attacked by me. So you are an idiot. As for the integration of your body and space power, it is also inevitable. Do you think you are very ridiculous to show off these inevitable things? What''s more, can these inevitable things be regarded as your growth? I tell you, you said that, let me feel that you not only did not grow, but also regressed


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, finally lowered his head, and then said: "senior, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say I''m sorry. I''m sorry doesn''t solve the problem and can''t make you grow. But if you say three words, it means you''re not hopeless."


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "master, I didn''t make progress because you didn''t support me at all and didn''t teach me anything. You just beat me all the time. What kind of progress do you think a person should be able to get when he endures the beating?"


    Hua Lu said: "Stinky boy, are you blaming me?"


    "Shouldn''t I blame my predecessors? Since the elder is waiting for me here, and I have come now, shouldn''t you tell me how to improve my combat effectiveness? Or teach me some martial arts skills, your cultivation experience, and give me some treasures, so that my combat effectiveness will naturally be improved. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hua Lu Yan also gave a silent smile, and then said, "you are really greedy enough. None of these are available. But I want to ask you a question. I''ve been beating you all these days. What''s your experience?"


    "It hurts..."


    "You Is there no other experience? ""What experience do you want me to get from beating me all the time?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Hua Lu Yan: "well, it seems that you are no different from ordinary people. They are all rooted in the nature of nuggen and the habit of becoming natural."


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "what? Nuggen nature and habit become natural bad habits? Senior, do you have any prejudice against me? I don''t have these two personalities. "


    "You said you didn''t, then I asked you why you have been beaten up. Do you know?"


    "This..."


    Hua Lu Yan: "have you ever thought about how not to be beaten after being beaten?"


    "Ah..."


    Hua Lu Yan: "have you ever thought about how to resist after being beaten up?"


    "Oh."


    Hua Lu said: "after you were beaten, did you just focus on how to integrate the power of space, and didn''t think that beating would bring you other feelings. After a long time, you think it''s nothing to beat, right?"


    Liu Yiheng bared his teeth and said: "this is impossible. No matter how many times I have been beaten, I feel very uncomfortable."


    "It''s just uncomfortable. It''s not the bad habit of being used to nature. And the things I just asked also prove your servility."


    "What do you say?"


    Hua Lu said: "once you know that your opponent is stronger than you, or so strong that you can''t surpass it, you completely give up resistance, forget resistance, and think it''s right to be beaten. This is your nuggen nature."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2387

    After listening to Hua Lu Yan''s words, Liu Yiheng bowed his head and pondered. After a while, Liu Yiheng said, "what you have taught me is that you are born with the nature of nuggen. I don''t think many people can change what you call the nuggen nature and the bad nature? Whether it''s a practitioner or an ordinary person. "


    Hua Lu nodded and said, "yes, ordinary practitioners and ordinary people are really hard to change, but they have a natural advantage."


    "What''s the advantage?"


    "That is, they don''t have to change at all, because no matter how they change, they are only ordinary monks and ordinary people. They will never be the one who orders or can save the mainland. At the same time, they may also need to protect people at all, because they are protected people. What''s the matter? Do you want to be such a person? If so, I can let you go now, because you don''t even have the qualification to stay here with me


    Liu Yiheng grinned and then said, "what you said is true?"


    Hua Lu Yan also said coldly: "of course, it is true. But I hope that when you see with your own eyes the relatives, lovers and friends you want to protect, one by one, die in front of you, but you can''t do anything about it, you don''t regret it."


    Liu Yiheng''s mouth twitched a few times, then said: "you should know, I will certainly regret."


    "So you can be saved."


    Liu Yiheng: "then please give me some advice."


    Hua Lu Yan didn''t reply quickly, but after thinking for a while, he said calmly: "OK, then I''ll say a few words. You''ve been beaten up for a month, but you haven''t made much progress, just because you don''t have innovative thinking."


    "No innovative thinking?"


    Hua Lu Yan nodded and said, "yes, first of all, your mental method is very strong, no matter it''s spiritual power, mental power and mental power, it''s a pity that you''re too old-fashioned to break through. However, as long as you can see your ability, then you will have no advantage. That''s why even if you use mental power and mental power, you are still abused by me The reason is that, secondly, your martial arts skills are very strong, but you are too rigid. Even if you have the ability of one mind and two uses, your martial arts are still very old-fashioned. The two kinds of martial arts can be used together, but the fusion and use of them are absolutely two concepts. Thirdly, the power of your pulse and soul is also very strong, which is a pity for you But it''s going to be a mess. What? Can red scale fire dragon pulse soul and pure Yang true fire pulse soul only borrow power from each other? I tell you, it''s just the simplest situation. The last one is your own strength. It''s unchanging. There''s nothing new about it. You just let them show their power in turn. However, they are just separate forces, and they can''t make you cope with more cruel battles. "


    After saying this, Hua Lu Yan pauses for a moment, and then says, "I tell you, as long as you are fully developed, it will bring you great wealth and make great changes to you. It is a pity that you don''t know how to develop it at all."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng exclaimed: "old fashioned, stereotyped, in a mess, unchanged? Master, these words are so sharp and sad. "


    Hua Lu Yan said calmly, "do you also feel it? Do you think what I just said is right? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, the predecessors are right."


    In fact, Liu Yiheng understood the words of Hua Lu Yan, but his understanding did not conflict with the bitterness in it. After all, Liu Yiheng was very confident in his combat effectiveness and his comprehension ability before. However, when he was confident and confident, he even ridiculed nothing He was sad, but he couldn''t refute it, because the other side was right. His mind skills were old-fashioned, his martial arts skills were old-fashioned, his pulse soul was in a mess, and all other forces were unchanging. Although these were somewhat incredible, it was a fact.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng has made great changes in the four forces mentioned above. He has already upgraded his combat effectiveness to a higher level. However, change and innovation are two different concepts.


    It''s like playing basketball. Some teams seem to be changing, but their core playing methods have not changed. No matter how you make changes, the real things still remain unchanged. For example, it''s just relying on foreign aid, just relying on attack, just relying on pick and roll, just relying on three points, or just relying on those two or three, or even one or two people If you want to win the championship, you should not only allocate the staff, but also enrich your own playing methods. Otherwise, you can only get a good result, but you can''t win the championship.


    Hua Lu Yan saw that Liu Yiheng was really thinking, and then said: "good, then I will come in two days. If you are still in the current state, then I will kick you out of this space, because you are no longer worthy of staying here." Words fall, Hua Lu Yan''s figure flashed and disappeared.


    After listening to Hua Lu Yan''s words, Liu Yiheng felt even more uncomfortable. In fact, before that, he had been trying to get out of this space. But now, he did not think so. It was not just because he felt shameless to be kicked out, but because he wanted to protect his relatives, lovers, friends and those who needed his protection So Liu Yiheng is absolutely impossible to stay here.After four hours, Liu Yiheng finally let out a smile, but soon disappeared, because he only found some common points of the three mental methods, However, the common ground is the power of space. However, the power of space is the power that Liu Yiheng finally comprehends. It is also slowly integrated into his body and spiritual pulse after the incessant beatings of hualuyan. Then nature is also integrated into his mind method, but what about the others? What is his understanding and understanding of the power of space?


    Liu Yiheng didn''t know, of course, no one knew, so he didn''t feel proud because he had a little achievement. He knew how small his little achievement was in the eyes of hualuyan. He also knew how ridiculous his understanding was to hualuyan. Therefore, Liu Yiheng did not stop and was still there Continue to understand the integration of the three mental methods.


    Liu Yiheng is also very clear at this time. His understanding is nothing at all. Therefore, he must insist on understanding the relationship between mental Dharma. If he is greedy now, it is easy to make progress a little, but nothing can be done. At that time, it may make hualuyan look down upon more, and Liu Yiheng will not do so Because Liu Yiheng has never been greedy for such small interests.


    Two days later, Hua Luyan did come again, and he beat Liu Yiheng once again. However, after this beating, Hua Luyan laughed and said, "it''s very good. Your mental skills have changed a lot. Although there is a big gap between my requirements, your progress is not small. You have passed the test, so You can stay here, and I''ll come back in two days After that, Hua Luyan left again.


    Liu Yiheng was also relieved after hearing Hua Luyan''s words, but his expression was very stiff. At first, he wanted to leave, but now he wanted to stay, but the other party might let him leave. Such a change really changed Liu Yiheng''s mentality and made Liu Yiheng more serious I understand the words of Hua Lu Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2388

    Liu Yiheng was relieved, but he did not really relax. Instead, he continued to understand his mind Dharma. Not only was his mind method integrated with each other, but also he understood his mind Dharma more deeply. As Hua Lu Yan said, he was too old-fashioned when practicing mental Dharma. He practiced it step by step, step by step Class use, however, the real master, but absolutely will not let their own body power step-by-step promotion, will not let their own body power step-by-step use.


    That is to say, generally, people with novel ideas and strange thinking will become the real strong ones, because only such people can surpass the masters of the older generation, and lead to a new trend and a new way of cultivation.


    In the following month, Liu Yiheng has been integrating and innovating his mind method. His kung fu is not bad. Liu Yiheng has finally upgraded the level of Hongmeng''s anti heaven rhyme, Zhenling jiujue and Tianxin magic realm to a higher level. Remember, this promotion is a level, not a level. Class is the inevitable improvement of mind method, that is, as long as you practice, you will It is inevitable to upgrade the class, but this level is not the same.


    Some people may not be able to raise the level of mind Dharma all their life, because the level is fixed. If it is not for the comprehension ability and talent of the owner who is beyond ordinary people, it is impossible to raise the level of mind Dharma, especially the mental skill itself is a very high level, but Liu Yiheng still has achieved it, and Liu Yiheng even feels that his Hongmeng inverse Tianjue has raised the level In the future, if he wants to be promoted again, there will be no bottleneck. That is to say, as long as Liu Yiheng has enough strength, he can be promoted directly to the realm of true God. This also makes Liu Yiheng feel very excited and excited, and it also makes Hua Luyan feel very happy.


    However, Hua Lu Yan still did not praise Liu Yiheng. Instead, he said calmly, "well, your mental skill has indeed been upgraded to a higher level, but other aspects of you still need to be improved. Otherwise, you will not be able to defeat me."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "of course I know this, so I have been working hard. You can rest assured that I will not let you down."


    "Well, I hope I won''t be disappointed. After all, if there is no hope, then there will be no disappointment. But if there is hope, then you will be disappointed. That mood may be beyond your comprehension." Hua Lu Yan said.


    "So I said I won''t let you down."


    Hua Lu said: "well, then you continue to practice, I will come in two days." Then Hua Lu Yan disappeared again.


    This time, Liu Yiheng was not practicing his mind Dharma. Although Liu Yiheng''s mind method has been upgraded to a higher level, it is impossible to improve it. In such an environment, there is no sense in practicing mind Dharma. If you want to continue to improve your mind Dharma, there will be time in the future.


    So Liu Yiheng began to understand his martial arts skills immediately after Hua Luyan left. He knew that his martial arts skills were very strong, and they could interact with each other. Of course, huoshennu could not cooperate with other martial arts skills. However, if huoshennu was upgraded to a higher level, its power would be upgraded to a higher level, and there was no need for it to compete with others As long as you can shorten the time when launching, it''s enough to jump over the level. Moreover, Liu Yiheng can''t use huoshennu when facing hualuyan, because he doesn''t have this opportunity at all. This is also the weakness of huoshennu, because when using huoshennu, it needs a little time to accumulate strength, but hualuyan''s attack speed and speed are not good enough How could playing give Liu Yiheng such a time?


    Liu Yiheng thought about it carefully and decided to study his own shooting skills first. After all, his own shooting skills are the foundation of his own foothold. At the same time, his own shooting skills are also his strongest fighting methods. As for Jiumei Shaoguang and Tianxin magic realm, although they have strong attack power, and the attack forms are more terrible and the attack methods are more hidden, they are also There is a more terrible danger, because once the other party''s mental strength and mental strength surpass their own, they will be eaten back. What''s more, these forces themselves have to cooperate with their own attacks. After all, Liu Yiheng is not a mental cultivator, but a real cultivator. Besides, Liu Yiheng himself has mixed these powers into his own attacks. Now Naturally, it is easier to understand these.


    Time passed quickly, and two months later, Hua Lu Yan did not stop beating Liu Yiheng. However, in the past two months, Hua Lu Yan''s attack mode had some changes. In the past, he was just beating Liu Yiheng purely to help perfect the integration of space power and Liu Yiheng''s body. However, now he has a lot of skills in his attack You can derive your strongest attack and speed.


    Then, in this battle, Hua Luyan was hurt by Liu Yiheng''s long gun. This did not make Hua Luyan feel angry. On the contrary, this situation made him feel extremely happy and excited. He looked at Liu Yiheng, who fell to the ground with bloodstains on his mouth, closed his eyes and gasped, and said, "boy, you are not too stupid, It took me two months to upgrade your martial arts skills to the extreme level. That''s good. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately opened his eyes and said, "what''s the state of breaking the pole?"Hua Lu Yan said calmly: "in your eyes, the state of martial arts should be to Dacheng is the top, but in fact it is not so. Dacheng can only be regarded as the beginning of martial arts. However, it is not so easy for martial arts to break through the extreme state. Most people have to go to the real God state to achieve this. This is why the real body can crush the spirit state An important reason for people in the world. "


    "Even if it''s a relatively common martial art, once it breaks through the extreme state, its combat effectiveness will be very terrible. However, with your talent and potential, you should be able to do it in this realm, so you don''t have to be too happy. Because these are not enough, you can only touch me now, but you can''t defeat me, Remember what I said at the beginning


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said secretly in his heart: "what the hell is this? What kind of ghost is it that other people are not easy to do? I should be here, but I have to do the things that others can''t do. This old thing is just a hateful monster."


    Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng only dared to think about these words in his heart and did not dare to say them, because he knew that if he said these words himself, the consequences would be very serious.


    Hua Lu Yan said: "you don''t have to scold me in your heart. Since you are here, you will take the initiative to carry a lot of things. However, if you want to carry these things, you must do something that others can''t do. Otherwise, why can you come here? Why can you carry those things? Although I know that those things are not what you want to carry Yes, but the problem now is that you''re already carrying it. "


    Liu Yiheng said quietly: "I know, but how can I do to carry what I want to carry?"


    Hua Lu Yan: "defeat me."


    "Master, can you change three words?"


    Hua Lu said: "No


    "And what else?"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, although it''s very difficult for you, if you want to leave and take on the responsibilities you need to bear, then you have to do more innovation. As for how far you can achieve, it depends on your own." After saying that, Hua Lu Yan no longer gave Liu Yiheng the chance to ask questions, which disappeared directly.


    Looking at the place where Hua Lu Yan disappeared, Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "more innovation? Hum Well, I''ll do it. You wait for me


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2389

    What Liu Yiheng just said was not only for Hua Lu Yan to listen to, but also to encourage himself. At the same time, he set a goal for himself. Once Liu Yiheng has set a goal, he must achieve it.


    Therefore, after Liu Yiheng had a good rest, he immediately continued to practice his martial arts skills, and he was not tired of it. If a person repeatedly repeated an action, there would be two extreme demerits. One is that this thing is the most indelible thing in his soul, and it will make a simple action superior to itself The other is to be crazy. After all, it is extremely boring to repeat one thing. Ordinary people can''t insist on it for a long time.


    However, Liu Yiheng has always insisted on it. Moreover, Liu Yiheng has a strong character and a stable mood. Therefore, he has successfully obtained the first extreme. He has deeply printed every simple action of his own into his own soul, so that every action has its own soul and charm. In this way, his martial arts skills will become more and more Strong and full of spirituality.


    Another month later, Liu Yiheng has been able to fight with Hua Luyan for more than ten rounds. Although he is still beaten severely, he is no longer powerless to fight back. He can not only resist several attacks of Hua Luyan, but also fight back several times. However, the gap between the two is still very large, so Liu Yiheng is still knocked down and can not afford to fight back Now, this is not pretending, but really being abused can''t get up.


    Hua Lu Yan looked at Liu Yiheng, who fell on the ground. He even had a smile on his mouth. So he said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, don''t be happy too early. Do you think that if you can fight with me for several rounds, you can prove that you have made great progress?"


    Liu Yiheng slightly recovered his injury and then said, "isn''t it?"


    Hua Lu Yan shook his head and said, "of course not. I saw your promotion, but it still failed to meet my requirements. There are two reasons why you can fight with me for several rounds. One is that you have a deeper understanding of space power. However, there are also the merits of the ethereal fruit, and the space itself is very suitable for cultivating space power Of course, your talent and potential are also an important reason. The second is that you and I have some understanding of the attack mode and mode, and have adapted to the speed and angle of my attack. However, your opponent will not give you such opportunities. After all, no one will attack you continuously like me, but will not kill you. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "what kind of requirements do you have for me? You always don''t say it, so how can I understand it? "


    "What you understand is said by others? So you need to understand it yourself? I tell you, what other people tell you is others'' stuff. No matter how you understand it or how you change it, it''s someone else''s thing, not yours. You just change other people''s things, just like your current martial arts skills. No matter how you change them, those martial arts skills are also others'', and they are the most suitable people to create martial arts It''s not you. Do you understand? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "if that''s what I said, then I don''t want to create my own martial arts skills?"


    "I didn''t say that. I''m just telling you the fact that your martial arts level is really high, and your power is also very strong, especially those two sets of gun techniques. Moreover, you have also integrated these two sets of martial arts skills to make your combat effectiveness stronger. However, no matter how you change them, the core of this set of martial arts skills will not change, that is, the essence and foundation of martial arts are still the same Other people''s, however, if you want to really grow up, you need to have your own things. Although this is indeed a bit of a challenge to your current state and age, it is still that sentence. Since you have something on your back, you must have the ability that others can''t do, but you can do it. " After that, Hua Lu Yan disappeared again.


    Liu Yiheng lay on the ground and did not move. Instead, he kept thinking of Hua Lu Yan''s words, "I dare not change how you do, nor can you change the core strength of martial arts. Finally, martial arts is the most suitable person to create martial arts." Liu Yiheng naturally understands this sentence, because everyone is independent and has his own different personality and strength. It is impossible to have two exactly the same people. Then a set of martial arts skills can not be completely suitable for two people. There must be some differences among them. After all, martial arts are not only simple in attack, move and power, but also include personality and temperament The reason why there are so many points in their own momentum makes it very difficult to create their own martial arts skills.


    After trying to understand this, Liu Yiheng also sat up, and began to think about the war between himself and hualuyan these days. He found that hualuyan''s attack did not seem to have changed much, but there were still some subtle changes. At first, hualuyan''s attack was to guide the integration of space power and his body, and the next space was to lead out The power of one''s own mental skills, and the current attack seems to be deliberately guiding the power of his own attack and defense. It is precisely because of his own attack and defense that Liu Yiheng is able to withstand several rounds.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s smile at the corner of his mouth was more profound, and then he quickly entered into a state of cultivation. Liu Yiheng''s brain was also full of his own fighting with hualuyan, all of which were the way in which hualuyan''s crutches launched the attack, as well as the angle and strength of the attack.Hua Lu Yan looks at Liu Yiheng''s cultivation situation, but says: "Stinky boy, you don''t blame me. I have not much time. Although I know that I use this method to improve your strength is cruel and some cruel, but you must bear it, but in this half year, you have given me a lot of surprises. If I have more time, or I may help you in a more suitable way, and I will give you more praise and encouragement, not just ironic and ironic. However, with your heart, it should be able to bear. There are still half a year. I hope you can bring me more surprises and you can bear the pressure. Although this time is too short for you, it is also impossible to do so Love, because the heaven only gave me such a long time, but also only gave you so long time. " The words fall, and Hua Lu also closed his eyes. But at the moment, his death has become more and more obvious, especially when the breath on him all converges. Of course, these liuyiheng do not know, because Hualu will not expose his own death to Liu Yiheng.


    It was two months later. However, at this time, Liu Yiheng could have been able to fight Hualu for more than ten rounds. However, Hua Lu said nothing with Liu Yiheng during this period. It was only a time to abuse Liu Yiheng. It was the same as before. However, Liu Yiheng knew that every attack by the other party had a deep meaning. Therefore, although he felt that he had been practicing The days of being abused are very boring, but Liu Yiheng has enjoyed it with great interest. It is because of such a mental nature that Hualu has not said much. If a bad mood is changed, he may have been abused for a long time.


    Hua Lu said that he does not want to abuse Liu Yiheng simply. After all, he likes to abuse people. He constantly stimulates Liu Yiheng''s potential in such a way. Only in some extreme times can one develop his potential rapidly, especially for those with unlimited potential like liuyiheng. Moreover, Liu Yiheng is also a kind of person with unlimited potential It seems that there will never be any end to that potential. If you want to explore, you will find that Liu Yiheng has new potential to be developed.


    So when the Chinese quotations and Liu Yiheng fought again, suddenly waved, and then a magical and powerful array directly covered two people. After Liu Yiheng saw the formation, he said in surprise: "what do you want to do, elder generation?"


    "Of course, you''ve got more potential."


    "With the array?"


    "You don''t think it''s ok?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2390

    Liu Yi Heng said helplessly: "you has the final say, I can''t resist anyway."


    Hua Lu said calmly: "you know it is OK, so why ask more? Now, let''s go. " After that, he had taken out his crutches, and the whole formation was running.


    Liu Yiheng is also very helpless, because the words Liu Yiheng said right, no matter what Hualu does, he has no ability to resist, can only accept, after all, this is originally the space of Chinese quotations, so when the Chinese recorded words launched attacks and array, he can only be right, and can not put forward any conditions.


    The two men soon fought together. Then, Liu Yiheng found that the attack speed, strength and power of moves of Hualu words were weakened a lot. Therefore, he insisted on more than 20 rounds, but he was not attacked. He had a chance to launch several counterattack, which made Liu Yiheng a little hard to believe.


    Hua Lu Yan looks at Liu Yiheng''s surprised face and smiles and says, "what''s wrong? Is it a quick heart? "


    "No I just feel strange. " Liu Yiheng said as he fought back.


    "There will be more strange in a moment. Wait for it." Then the Chinese quotations attacked the past again.


    The power of this attack suddenly became strong, and the speed of the attack was more than doubled. Although Liu Yiheng had noticed, the strength gap was too big. Even if he noticed, he had no ability to resist. He was hit by a stick in the Chinese record, and then the whole man also fell back and went out. At the same time, his head also came to a great pain, even though he was even more than twice as fast as possible Let oneself spirit begin to trance up.


    Liu also Heng is very clear at the beginning, but soon his head appeared a moment of blank, and then the whole person was stunned in the distance.


    Because the scene in front of Liu Yiheng is different from that before. He knows that this may be caused by array. But everything is very real. He first sees a black shadow chasing the huazi fish and liuyirui, the huazi fish and liuyirui. Liu Yiheng is very natural. So he still tries to keep calm and not There was a direct past, but it was when he was cold there, the huazi fish and Liu Yirui died in the shadow of the hand.


    Liu also can''t bear it. He is tight and he wants to roar, but he can''t roar out. This makes him feel more uncomfortable than being abused by Hualu. The pain is not only the case. However, at this time, the huazi fish and liuyirui disappear suddenly. The black shadow turns to him and sneers at him The voice, which was insidious and insidious, only one pair of eyes that could only be seen, released a special light, as if it was mocking and satirizing that he was a coward and an incompetent generation.


    Liu Yiheng was trembled by such a small voice and eyes, but the shadow disappeared quickly, and there was no time for Liu Yiheng to leave any hand.


    Liu Yiheng again let himself keep calm. Although his heart has begun to mess up, he still forces himself to calm down, and constantly suggests to himself that all of this is false, all of which are illusory. I am not a coward, I am not a generation of incompetence, I


    At this time, the scene is once again on the side, and then when Liu Yiheng sees the scene, he can not be shocked. Because there is a shadow chasing the shadow. The shadow is too important for Liu Yiheng. He can not ignore all he sees in front of him, and he can''t watch the scene where the shadow is killed. Even if everything here is Fake, he can not bear, and Liu Yiheng now also does not know whether he saw everything is true or false, so this time he can not keep calm, directly towards the shadow from the past, then take out a long gun, a gun to the shadow attack past.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack, the black shadow smiled coldly, and then waved his hand. The power of this palm was too strong. Liu Yiheng could not resist it. He was flying directly by one hand. Meanwhile, the cold voice came to him: "just because of your two, you want to stop me? It''s just ridiculous. "


    Liu Yiheng landed, without any hesitation, he directly stood up again, and then stabbed out again. At the same time, he said, "no matter whether I can block you or not, I will block you, I will never let you hurt the shadow."


    "Ha ha, right?" Black shadow words fall, a palm will once again Liu Yiheng repulse, and said: "can not stop is not to stop, now you know your inability? You know how ridiculous you are doing? " After that, he took a picture of the shadow lying on the ground, which was slow, and the shadow seemed to be intentional.


    Liu Yiheng eyes are red at the moment, shouting loudly: "no, absolutely not, no matter what, I will not let you hurt the shadow." He rose again, and then shot out.


    The shadow with the rest of the hand, easily again a hand back Liu Yiheng attack, and said: "you are too weak, nothing can change, because your weak, you can only accept pain and loss." Words, the attack of the shadow finally fell.


    At this moment, Liu Yiheng saw all the decline, helplessness, pain and sadness in the eyes of the shadow. There was a silk of blame and lament. This eye really saw that Liu Yiheng''s whole heart was broken, and he was all in a crazy state.Until the shadow was hit by a hand, disappeared, he said angrily: "I must kill you, kill you." After that, Liu Yiheng rushed out again.


    Then the black shadow did not attack him this time, but drifted away to avoid Liu Yiheng''s attack. Then it flickered for several times again, and the whole figure disappeared completely. At the same time, the ethereal and indifferent voice said: "you are not qualified to die in my hand, you can only bear the pain and sadness Ha ha... "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng finally shed tears, then lowered his head and said, "why is this so? Why? What the hell is going on here? Shadow, you will not die, nor will you. "


    When Liu Yiheng said here, another person appeared in front of his eyes. However, this person was Wen Jingyuan. Wen Jingyuan still held Liu XINGRAN in her arms. There were four dark shadows chasing after them at the same time. Then both of them were helpless and desperate in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Liu Yiheng was on the verge of madness. He almost did not say a word, but rushed directly to block the four black shadows. Unfortunately, he only blocked a round and was hit by four black shadows. However, the four black shadows did not rush to pursue Wen Jingyuan and Liu XINGRAN, but continued to attack Liu Yiheng.


    The strength of these four black shadows is weaker than the one just now, but even so, Liu Yiheng is still not an opponent. At last, he stopped for more than ten rounds. Then one of the black shadows said, "rubbish, dare to stop us here. It''s so funny. Don''t talk nonsense with him. I''ll deal with this trash alone. You can kill those two A woman. "


    The other three shadows nodded, and then went directly to pursue Wen Jingyuan and Liu XINGRAN. However, Wen Jingyuan and Liu XINGRAN did not seem to have the strength to continue to escape, or they were unwilling to escape. Their eyes were filled with fear, grievance and tears, which were the tears of unwillingness and despair.


    Liu Yiheng saw here and said with red eyes, "no, don''t do this. Please let them go. If you want to kill you, kill me and let them go."


    The shadow laughed and said, "do you want to die? Where is that easy? Besides, you don''t deserve to die in our hands. You''d better accept this reality. When you are qualified to die in our hands, we will come to you. Of course, if you have the ability to revenge, we will always welcome you. " With a wave of his hand, the three black figures directly killed Wen Jingyuan and Liu XINGRAN, and then the four shadows disappeared directly.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng is not angry, but completely crazy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2391

    Liu Yiheng has passed the test of life and death many times, but never thought of such a pain, such heartache, such a pain.


    He used to carry the danger himself. Although several girls had encountered danger, he believed that these girls could deal with them. So he was worried and upset, but he would not have such heartbreaking pain. However, this time he really felt it, and felt his love, children, relatives and friends dying in front of him, and from his own The pain that can not be done by oneself is simply a language difficult to express, a word cannot be exhausted, is not in the language can describe.


    So when the shadow disappeared, Liu Yiheng knelt on the ground, and said painfully, "why is this? Who is that? The demon? Or the terrible organization above? Why to target me, why... " Liu Yiheng''s voice reverberates in the space, but the whole space is still empty. No one answers his words, and doesn''t care about his mood.


    But in fact, no one really cares about his mood. Hua recorded that he knelt on his knees in pain, Liu Yiheng, who was crying, shook his head with a fitted sheet and said softly: "is my method a little too exciting? If he can''t afford it, it''s bad. "


    "However, I can''t help it. My time is too short. Although his talent is very good and his potential is infinite, I don''t have too much time to develop slowly. However, this time, in the face of life and death, his martial arts have begun to show his will and have his core strength. I hope you can hold on."


    Yes, all that Liu Yiheng saw just now is the magic of the body method of Chinese quotations. Otherwise, no matter it is the Huaziyu, liuyirui, or the shadow, wenjingyuan and liuxingran, how can it appear here? But because all the interpretation created by the array is too real, even Liu Yiheng can not judge whether it is true or false, so Liu Yiheng will appear crazy.


    Then the black man in black is the Chinese record, and the others are false. But Liu Yiheng is shot and flew. The injury is not false, but the real and correct ones are shot and injured. Meanwhile, Liu Yiheng''s attack on Hualu is also directly faced. But how can Liu Yiheng hurt the Hualu speech now? At the same time, when attacking Liu Yiheng, Hualu also has a good control. The power and combat power of the attack are controlled in a very good position, which can make Liu Yiheng have the space for progress and the ability to change.


    Hua Lu said that this time is not a time of worry, so he whispered: "Liu Yiheng, stinky boy, I believe you, you also need to believe yourself, the pain is only temporary. If you survive now, you will have infinite possibilities in the future. If you can''t see it now, you may see it in the future "Yes." Here, Hualu immediately urged the formation to continue to test Liu Yiheng severely and even cruelly.


    Liu Yiheng did not know these things. All his thoughts are in the illusion. All his energy is in the present situation. However, what happened is not the end, but a just beginning. Next, Liu Yiheng still looks at his relatives and friends dying in the hands of the black shadow, including white, liqiuxia, Du Xing Han These people are all the friends Liu Yiheng cares most about, but no matter how hard Liu Yiheng works, they can only watch them die in front of their eyes.


    Next, the Gongsun Wuyang, Youmei, Yuehuo and others died in front of him. At this time, Liu Yiheng was crying without tears. His heart only hated, which was real hate. He hated the other side''s cruelty and killing innocent people, hated his incompetence, and looked at his intended people dying in front of him, but he could not do anything. Even he seemed to hate everything Liu Yiheng will feel resentful no matter what appears in front of him. Such an emotion has been very dangerous.


    But it is not finished. The crueler comes again. The people who died in front of Liu Yiheng are Liu family, uncle, liuyiyu, weicrescent, etc. even at the end of the day, Liu Yiheng even saw two middle-aged people. These two middle-aged people are a man and a woman. Women are very beautiful and full of spirit. Men are very handsome. Moreover, Liu Yiheng has some It''s a little bit like that.


    Liu Yiheng saw the two men, who were about to collapse, was pulled back again, and then cried and said, "father, mother, is it you?"


    After the middle-aged men and women heard Liu Yiheng''s words, they didn''t speak, but just reached out their hands. They were loving and reluctant in their eyes. Liu Yiheng also reached out at the moment because he had confirmed that this was his parents. But then, a few black shadows appeared around the middle-aged woman, and then they started attacking them directly. He also opened his eyes again Look at what''s going on in front of you.


    Liu Yiheng is not crazy at this moment, but he is in a state of madness. The whole person seems to be in a state of madness. In fact, one person is like this, either to become a Buddha or a madman. At this time, Liu Yiheng chooses madness. His breath is rising constantly, and he says with a voice of cold and furious: "you damn, damn it." After that, he attacked out with a shot.The power of this gun is much stronger than all previous attacks. Moreover, this gun is not xuanyang''s, Jingyu jutian''s, or the combination of the two. It''s the real shot of Liu Yiheng. The whole long gun is like a Qianlong into the sea, surging and turbulent. At the same time, a fire dragon is really emerging, and then the fire dragon is in the sea of fire Then, this is not the real time, but the use of space power.


    This gun is full of anger and coldness, but it also contains extinction and rebirth. Naturally, its power is not comparable to ordinary shooting techniques. Although the situation has changed slightly, its power, connotation and core are all very suitable for Liu Yiheng. Moreover, this is just a casual shot of Liu Yiheng, that is to say, it is an embryonic form of the move, and more can be done in the future Correct, then the power will certainly become stronger, the speed will become faster, after all, this is Liu Yiheng''s own.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t know all this, but Hua Lu Yan could see it clearly. He even made a happy laugh. Unfortunately, the hat on his head was too big to see his expression at the moment. But just listening to the laughter, we could see how happy he was at the moment.


    However, Hua Lu Yan was not satisfied. First, he blocked Liu Yiheng''s attack, and then he continued the formation.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng appeared in front of him again. This man was Emperor Hongyan. When Liu Yiheng saw emperor Hongyan appear, he felt a pain in his heart. At the same time, he was stunned because he didn''t believe what kind of people could be difficult to reach emperor Hongyan. But in fact, God Hongyan appeared in front of him, and his injuries were still serious It''s very heavy. It''s bleeding in a lot of places, and the hair is a little messy, especially the legs. It''s hard to walk around. And there is still a shadow behind him. The shadow is laughing. The laughter is hoarse and cold. It''s very hard to hear.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the scene in front of him and said in a loud voice, "what are you going to do? Emperor Hongyan has nothing to do with me. You should not hurt her and let her go."


    The shadow laughed, and then said, "it has nothing to do with you? Since it has nothing to do with you, why should you worry about his life and death? "


    "You What do you want? "


    "Kill all the people you care about, no matter who they are or who they are." The shadow said coldly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2392

    "No, Emperor Hongyan really has nothing to do with me. Let her go, let her go." Liu Yiheng with a cry voice, said in a loud voice.


    Shadow: "OK, then I''ll kill her first."


    "You..."


    At this time, Emperor Hongyan cried and said, "Liu Yiheng, why do you say that? Are we really all right? "


    "Emperor Hongyan, I..."


    Do you know why I came to you? Do you know why I didn''t hesitate to give up the position of the head of emperor Hongyan to find you? Do you understand why I came to you after being suppressed and deeply damaged? Is because I care about you, I like you, your heart and I said it has nothing to do with it? "


    Liu Hongheng said, "you are not shocked by this."


    "I''m not afraid of death. Death doesn''t mean anything. It''s just the disappearance of my body. But I want to know if you care about me and like me too?" After that, Emperor Hongyan looks at Liu Yiheng with gentle and loving eyes, waiting for Liu Yiheng''s reply.


    Liu Yiheng''s heart is tearing at the moment. How can emperor Hongyan not know what he has done? Moreover, he did not have no feelings for emperor Hongyan, but Liu Yiheng felt that he had already had Xiaoying, Xixi and Xiaomo. If one emperor Hongyan was added, he would feel sorry to Emperor Hongyan and the other three girls. Therefore, Liu Yiheng always avoided this topic.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng couldn''t avoid it, especially the look in the eyes of emperor Hongyan, which made his heart very painful and bitter, but also a little warm. Then he said painfully, "I like you, like you, sister Hongyan, I love you."


    "I''m happy to hear that. Even if I die, I''m relieved because I''ve got what I want most." After that, she closed her eyes, but her expression was very peaceful.


    The shadow said coldly: "the word is over, you can go to die." Then he killed emperor Hongyan with one hand.


    Liu Yiheng at the moment suddenly calmed down, but did not walk out of the environment, and then said: "who are you? Can you tell me? "


    "Did you just say that? Goodbye After that, the shadow disappeared.


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head. His anger and resentment began to rise rapidly. His eyes began to change color. Some red turned to dark red. It seemed that the whole person had gradually begun to blacken.


    Then at this time, a voice appeared in Liu Yiheng''s heart: "everything is empty, everything is bright, love is far away, love is forbidden, open-minded, heart contains heaven and earth, quiet ambition, wisdom cloud rises, heart is calm."


    When Liu Yiheng heard this sentence, his anger and resentment began to be suppressed. At the same time, his eyes slowly recovered color, lowered his head and remained motionless.


    Although he could feel the situation in front of him, such as the appearance of Hongling, Xiaoqing, Jingang and Baiyu, he also heard the words of several people and knew that their experiences were naturally killed by the black shadow mercilessly, and his body was shaking slightly. However, he did not say a word or have any responsibility He''s action, just standing there quietly.


    Time even seems to be still, know a cold voice said: "Liu Yiheng, you have to remember, no matter how, I love you."


    At this time, Liu Yiheng suddenly opened his eyes and said, "no, everything is false and not true. I won''t let these things happen. No matter who or what kind of people or ghosts, how can I hurt you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly shot out again.


    However, this shot is also from the heart, with great power. It is filled with extreme resentment and anger, but it seems to have strong feelings and love. Therefore, the attack of this gun is cold and vicious, but also has sunshine and redemption. This kind of attack is the most difficult to resist, because there are emotions included in the attack, and it is only used by one''s own emotions, The core strength of Liu Yiheng''s martial arts is also very important. The core strength of other people''s martial arts is aimed at spiritual power. However, the core force of Liu Yiheng''s martial arts is the Hongmeng power of Hongmeng''s tianlingmai, so the power is very important. It is absolutely not something that ordinary people can use. In other words, Liu Yiheng has no second one Use it, this is the attack method that belongs to Liu Yiheng alone.


    The power of this gun is really too powerful. When the gun goes out, the whole array is directly broken, and Liu Yiheng sees a spectacle, that is, the whole space is like glass, shattering piece by piece, and each fragment has a picture of its own attack and defense, as well as the picture of people who care about being killed by the black shadow, Then at this moment, Liu Yiheng had a deeper understanding. At this time, he completely understood that this was the array set up by hualuyan. It was to let him find his way forward, and also to find his own attack methods and methods.


    When the whole space broke down, he saw Hua Lu Yan standing in front of him. Then he bowed his head and said, "thank you very much. I can''t repay you for your good intentions." Liu Yiheng''s words this time are very sincere, without any exaggeration at all.After hearing this, Hua Lu Yan nodded faintly, and then said, "what''s the matter? Why did you change all of a sudden? You should hate me more, right? You should have suffered a lot just now? That kind of mental and mental devastation should be more painful than physical


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "the elder is right. The mental and mental devastation is more unbearable than the physical pain. But I also know that this is for the sake of postgraduate entrance examination. I know that if I can''t make progress, then these pictures may really appear in front of me. Now the pain is nothing, Because it''s my future happiness. "


    "What''s more, the elder also let me understand one thing, that is, a person''s wishes and mind are the most important, I must care, not avoid."


    Hua Lu Yan laughed and said, "well, you are really gifted. If you don''t have this insight, maybe there will be no future."


    "Although I''m young and I don''t experience a lot of things, I''m not stupid. I know who''s good for me and who''s going to hurt me." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Hua Lu Yan nodded his head and said, "well, do you still remember what happened in your environment?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this and immediately closed his eyes. Five minutes later, he said, "I still remember."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2393

    After Liu Yiheng answered, Hua Lu asked directly, and then went on to ask, "do you remember what happened in it? Or remember what you did? "


    Liu Yiheng heard the Chinese quotations, he felt a little lenient, and suddenly he seemed to know something, and then he closed his eyes again. This time it took a long time. Almost a quarter of an hour later, he opened his eyes and said, "remember, it''s just..."


    "What?"


    Liu Yiheng: "but because my mood was a little unstable, some details may not be remembered clearly, but I have a question now."


    "Ha ha, ok Well, you have questions at last. If you have no doubt, I should doubt whether your talent and potential are really so high. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "maybe there was gas before. Of course, it also needs to blame the elder, although you have beaten me from the beginning? How many people will be good for the people who poison themselves? That is me. I was killed by my predecessors for a different person. "


    "If you don''t know that you have the body of heavenly life and wood, and you have the natural spirit vein, I will not poison you like this. Besides, you should have improved your own way in this way before. After all, this is your biggest feature. If you have not used it, you will waste your talent and potential."


    Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "OK, then the elder generation answers my question. What I want to ask is that I just saw a lot of things I can''t bear in the array you set up, which makes my mood change greatly. So how can I adjust my mood in ordinary times?"


    Hua Lu said calmly: "all empty, all the world bright, love far away, open-minded, heart contains heaven and earth, quiet ambition, wisdom cloud rise, mind is peaceful. You should have heard these words, and you should be able to understand them. "


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "I just understand a little, specific I am not very clear."


    Hua Lu said: "you can play smart. I think you should understand a lot, just want to know more, right?"


    "What do you mean by the predecessors?"


    "Then I will tell you, but I will not explain it completely with you. I just want to tell you two words, the emotion is born from the heart and the transformation is from God." Speaking of this, Hualu waved to release the formation and said, "there will be no such array to help you in the future. You should adjust your emotions yourself. In two days, I will come here. Then I will give me a surprise. But for your smart part, I am telling you a word that" everything comes from yourself, everything comes from nature. ", All comes from the heart, everything comes from instinct. " After that, the Chinese quotations disappeared directly.


    Liu Yiheng hears the words of Hualu, and whispers quietly, "the emotion is born from the heart, and the transformation is from God". After several times, Liu Yiheng has a bright eyes and says, "yes, the emotion comes from the heart again, the heart has some thoughts, the heart has the thought, the heart has the feeling, and the heart has the feeling, but with the emotion, then it needs to be expressed, and it needs to be expressed I am very energetic. Ha ha, it turns out that it is. It seems that Chinese quotations have a lot of knowledge about me, and


    "Liu stopped here, and then said coldly," but who is this man? "? Even if he is strong, he knows the most about Hongkun, but why does he know so many things about me? Some things are not what he can know, can he say... "


    At this time, Hongkun''s voice suddenly came and said, "the master is not more concerned than that. The power of this person is special mystery, and he must have mysterious and special power. He is helping the master from the beginning, so this person will never harm the master. Besides, if he wants to kill the master, he doesn''t need such trouble. After all, even if I am now The strength in, also can not resist the strength of that person. "


    Liu Yiheng thought about this long time ago, but he still felt uncomfortable in his heart. After all, he seemed to be standing in front of others with naked clothes at the moment, not only without secrets, but also very humiliation. This feeling made Liu Yiheng very upset.


    Hongkun went on to say: "I know what the master thinks, but if not the other party has such ability, how can it help the master to make such a great progress so soon? Besides, the master should not think about these things now. What the master should think about is how to improve his state and combat effectiveness as soon as possible. After the fight between the master and the strange guy, the master''s mental skill has been upgraded to a level, especially the promotion of Hongmeng counter heaven trick, which makes the master''s promotion easier, and will not have bottlenecks, and at the same time, it will be more convenient It is smooth and can be promoted to the final level. However, the fighting power still needs the master''s own efforts. Others can only help, but they can not help. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, nodding and said, "yes, some things can only be my own efforts, can not let others do their work, others can not take it." After that, Liu Yiheng did not directly cultivate and recall the things in the array, but continued to understand the words "all come from himself, everything comes from nature, everything comes from the original heart, all comes from instinct."Liu Yiheng is very clear in his mind that the speed of random practice is not too fast. He still needs to understand clearly the attack core in his own fantasy world first. This is the truth that sharpening the knife does not miss the firewood cutting.


    About three hours later, Liu Yiheng had a smile on his mouth, and then he began to practice. There were only two moves that Liu Yiheng used in the fantasy world. At the same time, he also said that everything comes from himself, which means that no matter whether it is the determination to attack or the firm defense, it depends on himself, and everything comes from nature, which means "what is it?" Some forces come from nature. We should be good at using them. First, they originate from the heart. The forms and ways of attack, methods and usages all come from the heart. Everything comes from instinct, which means that strength comes from the reaction of instinct. However, this reaction should be nerve and body. Yes, it is. Nerve and body are the source of all forces, whether it can be done or not If the spirit power comes out of the body to attack, then the power is all from the body.


    When Liu Yiheng thought about it clearly, the speed of cultivation was also improved a lot, and the power of those two moves was also improved rapidly.


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng attacked Hua Lu Yan with two moves. Unfortunately, he was defeated. Liu Yiheng lay on the ground and said powerlessly, "how can I defeat you in such a state? I have understood so many things, but I still can''t stop your attack."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2394

    Hua Luyan shook his head and then said, "your two moves are really good. Their power is more than several times stronger than your previous moves. However, your training time is too short to give full play to their real power. In addition, you are still too rigid in the moves. The so-called moves are all for attacking or defeating opponents, so the moves themselves are not It''s not very important. The reason why there are moves is that if you move according to the moves, the strength and power of the attack will be greatly enhanced, and the meridians and spiritual power can run more smoothly. However, all these things are not fixed. Although it is not easy to change, once changed, the moves will become more flexible and changeable More powerful and fierce, but most importantly, will become more suitable for their own situation to launch attacks. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately started to do it, and then said, "thank you, master. I know."


    Hua Lu Yan didn''t rush to leave this time, but said calmly: "you should know your own situation as soon as possible and grow up as soon as possible. You should know that your time is not much, I think you should also understand the situation outside."


    "Are you talking about demons?"


    "That''s right. The four events heaven was originally the place to suppress the demons, and the heaven God array of the adverse luck town suppressed a demon level master of the demon clan. Now the heaven God array of the adverse luck town is forced to run out, so you must work hard. Otherwise, you can''t defeat that guy, and you can''t protect the people on the mainland of Shenzhou."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it turns out that the heaven God array in the adversity town is really the one who suppressed the demons."


    "That''s right. If it''s not like this, how can we let people practice in such an array? Although we have delayed for thousands of years, some things have to happen. So no matter how hard we try, we still come to this day. Fortunately, you show up. Otherwise, the mainland of China may be occupied. Of course, once the situation develops, it is absolutely not just the mainland of China. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "it seems that my responsibility is really great."


    "And you don''t have much time."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I know that I will never fail to live up to the expectations of my predecessors, nor will I hurt the people I care about and those who want to protect."


    Hua Lu Yan nodded and then said, "you two moves are very good, can you name it?"


    "Name it?"


    "Yes, this is your own martial art. Although it has not been completely completed, these two moves should also have a name." Hua Lu Yan said.


    "That''s why?"


    Hua Lu Yan: "of course, after all, these two moves can be regarded as I helped you to complete, which also has my painstaking efforts, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Then Liu Yiheng tilted his head to think of it.


    After waiting for a while, Hua Lu Yan found that Liu Yiheng had not come up with the idea, so he said calmly: "the owner of your two moves loves the righteousness, so you..."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said solemnly: "well, then these two moves are called" the annihilation of the most affections "and" the supreme love of all. "


    After hearing the name, Hua Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "good, very good. The end of love is annihilation, and the beginning of love is nothing."


    "It''s all because of the elder." Liu Yiheng said.


    Hua Lu Yan laughed, and then said, "well, you know, I''m satisfied now, so you can continue to work hard, I hope you can really beat me then."


    "So the elder meant..."


    Hua Lu Yan: "in two days, I will come back. Your beating is not over." After that, Hua Lu Yan did not give Liu Yiheng a chance to speak at all and disappeared.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s face drooped down and gnawed his teeth and said, "ah, I still have to endure this old thing. There is no way." After that, Liu Yiheng began to practice.


    It was another three months. It was eleven months since Liu Yiheng came to this space. On this day, the battle between Liu Yiheng and Hua Luyan continued. The battle between them was extremely anxious. Liu Yiheng only used two moves, but these two moves were changeable and powerful. Some movements were even very strange. Their bodies twisted strange postures, but they attacked The force did not decrease at all.


    Hua Lu Yan''s attack is also varied. The crutch is like a dragon, which is unpredictable. The crutch is light and heavy, and has extraordinary momentum.


    The most amazing thing is the figure of two people. It''s really flickering and flickering. Ordinary people can''t judge the position of two people. If the ordinary people see this kind of battle, they will be stunned.


    However, after Liu Yiheng launched an attack, Hua Luyan''s speed suddenly slowed down, and his movements were also slower. He couldn''t avoid this move. Liu Yiheng couldn''t accept the move at this time. After all, after all, after all, Liu Yiheng had already known the strength of Hua Luyan, so he would not keep his hand in every attack, because he knew that no matter what he was No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t hurt Hua Lu Yan. Now such a sudden situation suddenly appeared. Naturally, he couldn''t accept the move. So he said out loud, "master, get out of here quickly."After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Hua Luyan just shook his head helplessly. Finally, he only slightly lifted the crutch. Then Liu Yiheng''s spear had arrived in front of him. Although Liu Yiheng had recovered a lot of Hongmeng power, his power was still not small. Hualuyan was like a fallen leaf, falling in the distance.


    Liu Yiheng was a little confused at that time. Five seconds later, Liu Yiheng reacted. He floated to hualuyan and reached for hualuyan.


    But at this time, Liu Yiheng is completely muddled.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t think of the situation of hualuyan at the moment. A recent attack by Liu Yiheng not only destroyed hualuyan, but also broke his bamboo hat. However, a face in front of Liu Yiheng was extremely terrifying. There was no flesh in the whole face, and his eyes disappeared. There were only two holes in the eyes and no hair Yes, the whole head is like a skeleton. When he just lifted up hualuyan, he also found that there was no meat on his body, and his body was very light. Liu Yiheng could be similar to him. Basically, there were only bones left in his body.


    Hua Lu Yan saw Liu Yiheng''s stunned expression, sighed, and then said, "did you scare you?" When he spoke, he was more cautious. There was no meat on his lips, only his teeth moved up and down.


    Liu Yiheng''s face was surprised, but there was no fear. He just asked, "master, how can you become like this?"


    Hua Lu Yan was unable to make any expression, but said calmly: "in short, I can predict the destiny, but because I predicted too much, I was punished by the way of heaven. However, I have no regrets. In order to give birth to me and raise my mainland, for those who should not die, and for those who can stand on the top of the mountain, they can have a wider road, I am willing to do so These. "


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, his surprised face turned to reverence, and then he said in a low voice: "master, you really have a real heart of" love. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2395

    Hua Lu Yan shook his hand, and then said, "I don''t dare to be the one who loves me dearly. Although I have to bear the punishment of the law of heaven, it is also because I think it is worth it. In other words, everything I do is something I have already considered carefully. However, you are not. You know what you do, so you can create such a move yourself."


    "It takes courage to do and know."


    "Ha ha, there is an absolute difference between courage and acme, but I don''t want to argue with you about this. My life has come to an end. In fact, my deadline is long ago. I borrowed some time from the sky and waited for you here. Now I can go safely, but don''t go out. After a year, this array will disappear automatically, You are practicing here for a month, so that you can understand more space power, also can let your love annihilate and love''s innocence deeper, and go out more safely, understand? "


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes have turned red. In fact, Liu Yiheng has never hated hualuyan. He knows that hualuyan has been beating himself up for his own good. He can even say that hualuyan is using his life to bring more understanding to Liu Yiheng. However, at this time, hualuyan is still honoring and admonishing. Can Liu Yiheng not be moved? But Liu Yiheng did not know what to say at the moment, because he knew that no matter what he said, he could not save Hua Luyan''s life.


    Finally, he can only say: "master, you can rest assured that I will defend the land of Shenzhou, at least will not let him completely degenerate into the fiend territory."


    Hua Lu Yan nodded and said, "OK, I believe you and thank you." After saying that, his body began to slowly turn into powder, and then slowly ascended to the sky. What remained in Liu Yiheng''s hand was only a black suit.


    Soon the powder gradually turned into a human look, but this is definitely hualuyan''s young appearance. It is definitely a handsome and natural person, and there is a feeling of floating like an immortal. Then the powdered human figure waved to Liu Yiheng, and then slowly dissipated in the air.


    Liu Yiheng''s tears finally came out. Even Liu Yiheng felt that he had suddenly become weak during this period of time, because he had indeed shed a lot of tears, but Liu Yiheng did not feel that he was cowardly, because the person without tears was absolutely cold and merciless. Liu Yiheng was not such a person, nor could he be such a person, even Liu Yiheng recognized it For, a person only has the feeling and the love, is a complete person, can truly comprehend the road.


    So Liu Yiheng shed tears and said, "don''t worry, what I said will be done. I will finish what I promise you."


    However, Liu Yiheng soon found that when Hua Luyan''s body disappeared, the space power of the whole space seemed to be more dense. Liu Yiheng immediately closed his eyes and began to understand the power of space, because Liu Yiheng knew that this was the last treasure left by hualuyan and he could not waste it. But Liu Yiheng put his black clothes in his arms It is the last thing that Hua Luyan left him, and it may also be the last thing that Hua Luyan left in the world.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When Liu Yiheng entered a special space and was brutalized by Hua Lu Yan, people outside were also very anxious.


    Two months passed by in a flash, but there was no change in the collapsed four fields of heaven. The faces of those who had been left outside, such as wrinkle strong, Feng Mo Liang, Wen Jingyuan, Xiao Ying, Du Xinghan and Guan Bai, were also very ugly.


    Wrinkle strong finally firmly said: "well, we can''t continue to stay here, let''s go."


    Feng Mo Liang immediately said, "old man, what are you talking about? Go? Where to go? Don''t you know that Liu Yiheng is still in the four heavenly regions? "


    Wen Jingyuan also said: "yes, if we can''t see brother Liu, we won''t go anywhere."


    Shadow: "yes, you have to wait until the young master."


    Wrinkle strong coldly said: "you are confused, do you stay here, Liu Yiheng can come out? Or do you stay here to help Liu Yiheng? "


    Xiaoying: "I don''t care about this. Anyway, I have to wait for the young master."


    Feng Mo Liang: "old man, don''t you know the terrible space cracks?"


    Wrinkle strong sighed and then said, "how can I not know? But still that sentence, you can''t help Liu Yiheng if you stay here. You should remember that you are the help behind him, not his drag. Do you understand? "


    After hearing this, Feng Mo Liang turned her head and left. Hearing that Jingyuan held Feng Mo Liang and said, "sister Xiao Mo, where are you going?"


    "Leave here, the old man is right. We should help Liu Yiheng, not drag him down. If it wasn''t for us this time, Liu Yiheng would not fall into such a crisis. I don''t want to see such a thing happen again." Feng Mo Liang said.


    "But But young master, he I am. "


    In order to be in danger again, Xiaoyuan said, "I hope to hear you once again? It''s not the first time, it''s many times, isn''t it? "The shadow wiped a handful of tears, and then said, "yes, I hope this is the last time."


    Should be born indifferent to say: "can''t be the last time, but I know that as long as you work hard, then such things will be reduced a lot."


    Guan Bai looked at Ying and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Ying was born: "I don''t believe you, but I believe in Liu Yiheng, and I know Liu Yiheng''s character. When he is in danger, what he thinks of first is not himself, but you. So I say it can''t be the last time, unless he''s not taking risks. But do you think it''s possible?"


    Du Xinghan: "well, I see what you mean."


    Xiaoying: "I also understand that it''s impossible not to let the young master take risks, because the young master has his own things to do, so we should make ourselves more powerful."


    Should be born with a smile and said: "yes, you understand the good, then I go first, hope to meet you again, you become stronger." After saying that, should naturally flash away.


    Guan Bai stood up and said, "master wrinkle, do you want to take us away with you?"


    "This one I want to protect your safety first, and then your adventure. " She said.


    Cloud horizon interface said: "protect our security? Is there anyone else to deal with us? "


    Wrinkly strong nodded and said: "of course, although your Wuzhou big match has made a great success, it has also attracted many forces, and many forces have hatred for you. If only young people hate you, I really don''t care. I''m just afraid that those old things will come out and you will be in danger."


    Feng Mo Liang lowered his head and said, "you mean, can those old things still deal with us now?"


    Wrinkle lie: "no matter whether I can deal with you or not, I can''t let those old things attack you, let alone let you have an accident. Otherwise, how can I explain to Liu Yiheng?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "you don''t need to explain to anyone, we will explain to ourselves."


    Wrinkle strong suddenly laughed, and then said: "very good, you say that I am relieved, then you are careful, as for what I want to do, that is my business." After saying that, wrinkle strong left directly.


    Feng Moliang, Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and others discussed what to do next. Finally, they decided to act together first. After all, the words just wrinkled strongly left a little warning for them. If they were separated, they were likely to be broken by each other. If they were together, no matter what happened, they should better deal with it, so they left together Four sky city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2396

    As soon as they left Sixiang Tianyu City, they heard the news that a training place on the mainland of Zhongzhou had been opened, and this training place was a very valuable place. All the people discussed about it and then went directly to that training place.


    After they entered the training ground, they also experienced several dangers. However, they lived through them without danger and gained good benefits. Of course, most of the dangers came from the people of the five continents. Even some people in the five continents had already known about the existence of the demons, and the masters of the demons had been eliminated from the suppressed four regions of heaven They escaped, but they didn''t dare to tell people outside.


    The five continents are still stable now. If things about the demons spread out, they will inevitably lead to panic and even chaos. At that time, before the demons attack, their own people will kill each other first. This is human nature. Of course, this is not human nature, but the nature of all life, It''s the nature of the ugliest side, and then this side will often become more obvious and real in times of crisis, so these people all understand that this matter can never be said.


    Therefore, no one else knows about it except those who have entered the city. If you encounter a treasure, you will naturally spare no effort to fight for it, and there will be no less crazy and brutal killing.


    However, after the collapse of the four aspects of heaven, the city opened soon after these people left the city. As a result, people from other four continents also came. If the number of people was more than one, the situation of fighting, fighting and killing naturally increased. Moreover, many of the people who had come from the city were originally from the city, and many forces were with Phoenix Mo Liang and others have a grudge, so once they meet, they will start to work.


    However, this is the case. If there is no way to solve the hatred, it will naturally become deeper and deeper, and eventually it will never die.


    However, there is one thing that people in five continents have never thought of, that is, the realm and strength of fengmoliang, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan. As we all know, Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya have all seen their strength, but the strength of Youmei, Yuehuo and Guan Feng is far beyond him We didn''t expect it.


    Because you Mei, Yue Huo, Guan Feng and others are not qualified to enter the four fields of heaven. Although they can practice in the city for one year, their progress is absolutely impossible to be so great. After all, there is a heaven God array of adversity in the four heavenly regions, but there is no outside. However, these women have cultivated to the spiritual realm in one year. However, there are so many spiritual realms The experts in the world naturally make a lot of people suffer losses, so the feud becomes deeper and deeper.


    Several times, they even fell into the situation of irreparable disaster, but finally they met Dugu Xue, tiger Zhengkai, magic dangtian and tianchanzi, and finally they were saved. This is also normal. These people have just come out of the four categories of heaven. Although they are all practicing in Hongmeng Feiyu and are not captured by the array, their realm is still breaking through very quickly Naturally, they have to go out to experience, so as to stabilize their own realm as soon as possible, and at the same time, quickly find the loopholes of combat effectiveness left by the rapid breakthrough of the realm. Then naturally, this is the best opportunity.


    Of course, Feng Moliang didn''t think it would be such a coincidence, because there was a person who didn''t show up all the time. That person was wrinkle strong. If someone came to help them once, it was a coincidence, but it was not necessarily a coincidence. These people knew it in their hearts. Although they didn''t say it, they were all very grateful to wrinkly.


    In this way, a group of people experienced together, made progress together, experienced together, and promoted their own realm too fast. The lack of part of the process slowly made up for it. Everyone was more and more adapted to the current state and combat effectiveness. After all, actual combat is the fastest. What''s more, they get more and more naturally after several life and death, among which the most beneficial is natural It was Gu shaomei. This time, Gu shaomei was promoted to the spiritual realm by the four heavenly regions. This is what Gu shaomei did not expect. She went directly from the perfect level of spiritual respect to the stage of spiritual divination, which directly crossed two great realms.


    Of course, this is also due to Gu shaomei''s mental method, pulse soul and body. Xuanyin breaking heaven record is a very powerful mental skill, but the training conditions are relatively harsh, but it happens that Gu shaomei and Liu Yirui both meet the requirements. In addition, ancient fierce beasts, double headed fiery sun Python pulse soul, and Lieyang spirit body, those Gu shaomei would never have entered Liu Yiheng still doesn''t know what kind of state Hongkun''s old master was at that time, which can be similar to the terrible state at that time. So, Gu shaomei is naturally captured. Although it is a little forced, it will not bring too much to Gu shaomei After all, there are nine days Linglong tower and Chongxiao tower among Hongmeng feiyusuo, which are also two treasures. Therefore, Hongkun dare to let these people advance boldly.


    A group of people stayed in the training ground for more than eight months before they came out. After they came out, they did not have time to understand the benefits they gained in the training place, nor did they have time to settle down to gain strength these days. They left directly because they knew how many people they had offended in it. If they were surrounded by people, it would be dangerous However, Dugu Xue, Mo Dang Tian, Tian Chan Zi and Hu Zhengkai can help them, but they don''t want to owe them all the time. After all, human relationship is the worst thing to pay back.Then just after the group left, one of them came out of the training ground. His eyes changed slightly, and his whole eyes became dark, which was even more sinister. After a while, the talent said coldly: "hum, if you want to run, it''s not so easy. There is no one I can escape from my gaze." This person is not others, it is Zheng Yuangang who has the magic pupil of Shura.


    Zheng Yuangang just finished, the other two people also stood by his side and said: "you also want to deal with them?"


    Seeing these two men, Zheng Yuangang had a slight disdain in his eyes, but he just flashed by and said, "it turns out that it''s brother Dangfeng of Hongye Dao and brother Du Lan of life and death. Do you want to deal with those people, too?"


    The party spirit nodded and said, "yes, these people are too arrogant. If we don''t teach them a good lesson, they won''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    Du Lan said coldly: "yes, and now the demons must understand that we are the pillar of the Terran, and they must submit to us."


    Zheng Yuangang secretly thought, what lesson? Are you two rivals? I was the defeated general of others before, but now I can''t do it any more. What kind of demons and pillars are simply ridiculous. You are the only two who still have the pillars? Speaking of speaking, it is not to avenge the bedding in the arena?


    Thinking of this, Zheng Yuangang said with a smile: "yes, these people need to be well repaired, and we must let them understand that we are their dependence. If they don''t turn to us, then they can only disappear, and absolutely can''t let them destroy our unity atmosphere against demons." After Zheng Yuangang finished speaking, he also laughed and said to himself, "who can''t say something nice?"


    After Zheng Yuangang finished, two more people stood up. One of them said, "if you want to deal with those people, you must do it as soon as possible. If those people come out, it is not easy to deal with them."


    The party spirit and Du Lan also laughed when they saw these two people. Then the Party style said, "Qin Huoming, are you..."


    "My name is GUI Yun Dao you Heng."


    Zheng Yuangang said with a smile: "it turned out to be the shadow. Ghost cloud Dao is especially Heng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2397

    Of course, the party spirit recognized that Gui Yun Dao you Heng was the one who defeated Guan Bai. He was also known as those mysterious shadows. He was the master hidden behind the Xiaoshen battle list. He just didn''t know his name. That''s why he asked.


    Qin Huoming said indifferently: "I knew you Heng brothers when I was training. Of course, if you Heng''s younger brother wasn''t at that time, I might have been killed by those guys." After saying that, his body also exudes a strong murderous spirit, and then said: "those guys are really too arrogant, they don''t care about the appearance of the demons, and they don''t care about the possible Revenge of the demons on the Terrans, or even poison them. How can I let them go?"


    Zheng Yuangang nodded and said: "yes, these people simply don''t know the so-called, and do not know the weight, so we must let them know what can be done and what can''t be done."


    Du Lan: "yes, but I think what Qin Huoming said is very right. It must be done as soon as possible. Otherwise, if those people come out, it will not be easy to move them."


    Zheng Yuangang laughed and then counted, "OK, let''s go." After saying that, several people quickly chased fengmoliang and others in the direction of leaving, and then followed them with a lot of people. After all, they are the fighting power of Feng Moliang and others. They don''t think that they alone can keep Feng Moliang and others.


    Naturally, the largest number of people were from wuxingbang in the mainland of Antarctica, as well as some people from Zen temples. Of course, Qin Huoming, the Party style, and Du Lan''s forces were indispensable. When these people saw Feng Moliang and others, they were staring at them. They just did not do anything, but were waiting for the opportunity until they found Dugu Xue, magic dangtian, tianchanzi and huzheng Kaiji has been training in a place not far away from them, and they have been following them all the time. Until they leave and experience the place, they have the opportunity. Moreover, with those leaders, they are more confident and naturally follow them.


    Half a month later, in the depression of a mountain peak, the sound of fighting was heard incessantly. After an hour, the sound of fighting slowly stopped. One of them said, "why do you want to pursue us all the time? How on earth have we offended you? "


    "How did you offend us? Don''t you know? But it''s nothing. It''s very simple for us to let you go. As long as you marry me and other women marry us brothers, everything will be settled. "


    "If you dream, we can''t marry you even if we die."


    "Fengmoliang, don''t be arrogant. Elder martial brother Zheng Yuangang is giving you an opportunity. You should understand that if you can marry elder martial brother Zheng Yuangang and other people, you will have the reputation of noble and decent sects, and you can settle down on the mainland of Zhongzhou or on the mainland of Antarctica. It''s better than mixing up with the demon cult. So I advise you not to It''s good to be stubborn, otherwise you won''t have a good end


    These people are fengmoliang, Xiaoying and others, while the opposite is Zheng Yuangang, Qin Huoming, Dangfeng and others. However, Feng Moliang did not pay attention to these people at the beginning. After all, in the Wuzhou big competition, they almost met each other. Even if they did not, even if they did not, they also saw the fighting situation of these people Almost know each other''s combat effectiveness, not to mention his side, every one is a master of the spirit realm, Feng Moliang naturally will not care about these people.


    But what makes Feng silent cool is that these people have improved their realm a lot after their four journey to heaven. Although their spiritual power is not too stable, after the experience of this training place, they are also able to adapt to their present state. Then the combat effectiveness is extraordinary. After all, in the heaven God array of adversity Town, these people do not care How much higher the realm is, it will not damage the foundation. It will only be deprived of the Qi. However, this Qi Yun can not be reflected in a short time, so the realm represents the combat effectiveness.


    In fact, fengmoliang''s realm is not promoted too fast. Of course, this refers to the cultivation in the heaven God array of adversity town. For example, fengmoliang, Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan, guanbai, Du Xinghan, Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu are all beyond the realm of spirit and God on the other side of the world. All the other people''s realm is the realm of spirit and spirit, which Hongkun warned them The divine array does not let the rapid promotion to the realm affect the foundation, but the process between each small state is very important. If the span is too large, it will have a great impact on the future. On the contrary, it will affect the progress of their future cultivation. Gu shaomei is a special case because her mental method is too special, and at the same time, Gu shaomei''s realm is relative to it He was too low, so Hongkun let Gu shaomei catch up with this opportunity. As for the future cultivation, Hong Kun would naturally try to find a way. Although there was some risk, it was definitely not a bad thing for Gu shaomei.


    However, the people on the opposite side are different. Those who enter the four categories of heaven have greatly improved their realm. Zheng Yuangang, you Heng, Qin Huoming, Dangfeng and Du Lan are all at the top of the spirit level. Many of the rest are at the spirit God heaven and man level, and some are on the other side of the world. Such a gap makes Feng Moliang and others feel great pressure.


    This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that they have not just fought, but have been fighting for a period of time. During this period of time, many people joined in, which Feng Moliang did not expect, but it is also inevitable. As long as these people say that Feng Moliang and others have collusion with the demon cult, many forces will spare no effort to join it Medium.The most painful thing is that the other two shadow swords, Morandi, who defeated Xiao Qiuyu, and Wu Biao, the Falcon God, are at the top of the spirit realm. Moreover, the battle is extraordinary. Even against shangxiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, they are still holding the upper hand. This is the absolute suppression of the realm.


    However, when facing Zheng Yuangang, Feng Moliang is also at a disadvantage. Although Feng Moliang is very strong and has Phoenix blood, he is not enough to fight against Zheng Yuangang, who has the magic pupil of Shura and the gap in the realm.


    But these people are very experienced in fighting, and they cooperate with each other more tacit understanding. When fighting, they are more united. Therefore, they can persist until now. Otherwise, they would have been defeated.


    What''s more, the old guys of some of the forces even joined the fight. Fortunately, at the critical moment, wrinkle appeared in time to stop all the old things and let them flee at present.


    Feng Moliang was worried at first, but soon he found that the strength of wrinkle strong was very strong, and those old things could not do anything about it. This made Feng Moliang very surprised, because the realm of those old things was also the highest level of spirit and God, and they were true and true. The fighting power of the highest level of spirit was not compared with Qin Huoming and others It''s true, but more than a dozen of such masters can''t threaten wrinkle strong at all. Feng Moliang is relieved. At the same time, she also secretly marvels at the strength of wrinkle strong, and even more marvels at the rapid improvement of wrinkle strong''s realm, and feels that wrinkle strong is becoming more and more mysterious.


    However, Feng Moliang didn''t care about these things. He wanted to take these people away from here now. As long as he gave them time, they would not pose a threat to them. However, the situation in front of her made her feel an abnormal crisis.


    Wen Jingyuan said coldly: "you are really shameless enough. What evil cult and what is good for us are just jokes. It''s not because of your own interests."


    After Wen Jingyuan said this, the opposite person became silent, because Wen Jingyuan''s words really hit their main point. They were for their own interests.


    First of all, these girls are not only beautiful, but also very strong in fighting, not to mention their talent and potential. If you can marry one or two of these girls, it will be of great benefit to the real power. At least in the fight against the demons, they may have more Chinese language power, which is very important People''s idea is the same, that is, once a woman marries back, she is her own person, which is much better than attracting men to join their own strength.


    On the other hand, these people also have some Xiaojiu, that is, these people are the strongest group of people in Dongzhou. If they stay more, Dongzhou will become more weak. If the demons recover and start attacking Shenzhou, they will start from Dongzhou, so that they will have more time to prepare.


    But in either case, in the end, they are considering their own interests.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2398

    Zheng Yuangang laughed awkwardly, and then said: "Wen Jingyuan girl, you can''t say this. No matter it''s an individual or a power, what you pursue first is interest, and then it''s personal realm. Isn''t it ridiculous that you say so?"


    Wen Jingyuan said coldly: "it is, but can our existence affect your interests?"


    Qin Huoming: "of course, it has affected our interests. First of all, you and the demons are not clear. You have already become our enemies, not to mention the demons now..." Speaking of this, he paused for a moment, and then continued: "you should understand what I mean. Secondly, you people in the training ground have caused great losses to various forces and robbed us of many treasures, which greatly weakened our resistance to the evil cult. Do you think that you have affected our interests?"


    Xiaoying stood up and said, "it''s nonsense. At this time, you can even say such words. What demon sect? Now your enemy is the demon cult? If so, then I really doubt your purpose? Do you want to betray the Terrans and obey the demons... "


    "Shut up, you little girl, what do you know? Is that what you should say? Now, all you need to do is decide whether to marry us or die. " The party spirit directly interrupted Xiao Ying''s words.


    Because at the moment, there are many people here, and many of them are not into the four fields of heaven. Although their fighting power is not very strong, most of them are watching and watching. After all, the battles of a group of spiritual realm masters are not easy to see. In order to see the battles of these people, they are all attentive to watch and listen If we let these people hear the news of the demons, it will certainly make the people in the five continents panic, which is very unfavorable to all the strength, especially the powerful forces, so the party''s style directly interrupts Xiao Ying''s words.


    Guan Bai naturally understood the meaning of the party spirit interrupting Xiao Ying''s words, but now he doesn''t care about it. These people don''t want to let them go. So they have nothing to care about. So he said coldly, "don''t think you''re great. Even if we can''t run today, we won''t let you get better, at least we''ll drag you to die together, And the matter of the demon clan is imminent. It is ridiculous that you still choose to fight with us. To say you are shameless is an insult to the word "shameless."


    After hearing Guan Bai''s words, GUI Yun Dao you Heng, thousand shadow sword Morandi and Falcon God Wu Biao all showed a smile on their faces. They looked at each other and then nodded. They were the people who had entered the four heavenly regions and destroyed the town boundary tablet with Helian Qianyue. Naturally, they hoped that the story of the demons would spread out first, so that human beings would panic Measures, when they attack, it will be easier. Although they have lost their suddenness, it is better to spread them out first. This is the stage of psychological warfare.


    Zheng Yuangang didn''t expect Guan Bai to tell the story of the demon clan, so he said anxiously, "stop me, Guan Bai, you idiot. Do you think you can die with us in this way? It''s just like an idiot. Besides, you have to understand that your family, people and friends are also on this continent. "


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "my friends, family and people are here. If we all die, it means we have nothing."


    Zheng Yuangang bit his teeth and said, "well, in this case, we can''t let you go."


    Guan Feng stood up and said, "what deep hatred do we have with you? Just because of this contest, you are defeated by us. Do you have to kill us?"


    Du Lan squinted, then said: "we are not such stingy people, we do this for the sake of justice, we have just given you the opportunity, but you did not use it."


    "Great righteousness? What''s the point? You mean, we''re not from this continent? " Guan Feng said.


    Du Lan: "you are indeed the people of this continent, but you have influenced us to fight against the evil cult and fight against the devil Anyway, anyway, you have only two choices, and we have just mentioned it. Now I''m giving you a chance. How do you choose? "


    Feng said coldly and coldly, "Guan Feng, needless to say, it''s a waste of words to reason with these guys. They are determined to start with us. Those high sounding reasons just give them a familiar excuse. What''s more, you should be ready for it?"


    Yun Tianya: "I''ve been ready for that. In fact, when we came to Zhongzhou, we were already ready."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "yes, it''s just a pity."


    Du Xinghan: "what a pity? Did you die early? "


    Xiao Qiuyu: "what I seek most is the peak of martial arts."


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "we are all the same, but if we want to reach the peak of martial arts, we have to bear such risks."


    Qin Huoming heard several people''s words, coldly said: "so to say, you chose the second, right?"Feng Mo Liang: "let''s go. If you want us to marry you, don''t think about it, because you don''t have that qualification at all."


    Zheng Yuangang sighed and then said, "originally I wanted to give you a chance, but if you don''t cherish it, we have no way. Let''s do it."


    After Zheng Yuangang finished speaking, ghost cloud Dao was the first to rush out, and the opponent he chose was still Guan Bai.


    Qianying sword followed him, and he went straight to Xiao Qiuyu.


    Wu Biao, the Falcon God, chose to fight against yuntianya. The reason why these three men started so quickly was that they didn''t want these girls to marry the people in front of them, and they didn''t want to turn to Zhongzhou. They all knew how terrible their talent and potential were.


    Although Qianying sword defeated Xiao Qiuyu in the challenge arena, he won by force at that time. Even he didn''t know how he was able to block Xiao Qiuyu''s two swords. If he came once, he was not sure whether he could still block it. So he wanted to take this opportunity to wipe out the man. In the future, when the demons launched attacks, there would be one less A terrible opponent.


    The same is true of GUI Yun Dao you Heng. When he defeated Guan Bai, he almost exhausted all his strength. He didn''t want such a master to survive all the time. If he solved it earlier, the demons would have less pressure.


    Although Wu Biao, the Falcon God, did not fight with Yun Tianya, he also knew that this man was strong. At the same time, Du Xinghan''s situation was quite special. He did not dare to easily provoke Du Xinghan, so he chose yuntianya.


    Guan Bai, Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu can''t shrink back, so the three of them are also directly against the enemy. However, in terms of realm and combat effectiveness, the three of them are still at a disadvantage, so they are at a disadvantage.


    Feng Mo Liang clenched his fist and then said, "let''s go together. It''s a big deal to live and die together."


    "All right, let''s go." After that, everyone set up their posture.


    Zheng Yuangang laughed and said: "you are not living together, but dying together. In fact, I told you that I will never let you go. What I said is never reneging on my promise. Today is your death date. Of course, I am waiting for you to make the choice we all hope you make."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2399

    Feng Moliang knew that she couldn''t escape this time. In this case, there was no need to say anything more. The only thing they could do was to fight with each other. Although she was unwilling, this was the fact. After all, she could not marry any man except Liu Yiheng. Of course, she also knew that other women behind her could not marry this Any one of them, even death.


    Then Feng Mo Liang said in a loud voice, "well, let''s make a decision on life and death."


    Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan also said together: "yes, once we decide on life and death, we will do our best to rest until death."


    You Mei, Yue Huo and others said together, "yes, it''s time to die." Their eyes are very firm, there is a spirit of death is like home, but also released their own breath, to show their determination to fight, there is a kind of pride and character in it, but their momentum and breath also make people around feel great pressure, in fact, many people think that these people in the face of high pressure, Will choose to surrender, after all, in the face of death, what love, what feelings, what dignity, everything is not important, because there is no life, then there is nothing.


    But they don''t know that some things really transcend life and death. Of course, this may only be true for some of them, such as love, such as freedom, friendship, and perhaps more, which can not be measured by any value, even life and death can not be achieved. Feng Moliang and others are such a group of people, in some major choices In the past, death is not the most terrible thing. They absolutely betray love, freedom and friendship in the face of death. Therefore, they will face death directly, and they can also face fear. With the momentum and breath of facing death and fear, it may not make people feel daunted?


    Even Zheng Yuangang''s face has become very ugly at the moment. He has already seen that these people are going to fight to death. Once people are forced to this time, they are the most terrible. Not to mention a group of experts in the spirit realm, or a group of young masters with high talent and potential, they will be promoted to the spirit God under the age of 50.


    When Qin Huoming saw this situation, he felt that the development of the situation was not very good. If it was dragged on like this, it would probably change. After all, no one can tell whether Dugu Xue and Mo dangtian would suddenly come out and disturb their plans. Qin Huoming hated these people, not only let him lose the battle in the arena, but also made him lose his face He was almost killed in the training ground not long ago, so this time he will never let go of these people in front of him.


    So he said in a loud voice: "don''t be afraid. There are only a few of them, and their level is not very high. They are desperate now. But as long as we work together, we can certainly take them. When it comes to killing or other purposes, we can take what we need." Qin Huoming''s words are very insidious. After all, these girls are too beautiful in front of us. There must be many people here who want to take these girls as their own.


    This is what many people dream of. When they are in such a state, it is not like ordinary men''s views on women. Ordinary men either want to surround themselves with beauty, or regard women as their accessories or even their own goods, and use women to do some things. Of course, if they can do it, they will not mind, but they will In fact, the most important thing is to find a partner who is similar to his own realm, who can cultivate, experience, fight with the enemy and fight together. However, there are still too few powerful girls in this continent. After all, there are many differences between men and women, such as their childhood training, physical differences, identity changes and so on There are not many big women, so the higher the level of people, the more difficult it is to find a good partner.


    After all, everyone hopes that their women are just tools for inheriting the family, and they don''t want to see their beloved old and die in front of them. However, the higher the realm is, the higher the life expectancy will be. Therefore, people of high realm all want to find a partner who is similar to their own realm and whose talent and potential are not far apart, especially young people, but high-level girls The son is too few, and such a girl is generally a famous flower owner, want to snatch over is not so easy.


    But these girls are a good opportunity. They have high talent potential and good realm. They are all beautiful and have their own merits. They are easy to conquer. In addition, if they can marry one of these girls, their status in their own power will be improved a lot. Naturally, many people will be moved immediately.


    So a man stood up and said, "yes, and we are doing this for the whole continent, for the sake of justice, justice and justice. The so-called evil can''t be right. So we can subdue them. We can''t be good to the whole continent or to them."


    Another said, "that''s it. Let''s do it together and try to suppress it. Don''t hurt their foundation."


    Du Lan squinted her eyes and said, "good, then let''s go together." When he spoke, his eyes were fixed on the shadow, which had already become his target. If his eyes were combined with the shadow''s assassination, it would be absolutely invincible.Other people in mainland China and mainland Antarctica are also alive after hearing this, especially those who come out of the four fields. They want to find a suitable partner, so they say together, "yes, let''s go together."


    Both sides are at war to prepare for the final decisive battle, but on the one hand, it is necessary to win the situation, and on the other hand, it is to take death as home.


    However, at this time, a floating voice said: "I also said that anyone who dares to move me will be killed. It seems that you have not taken my words seriously."


    After the voice appeared, everyone was stunned, because the voice was too erratic and indecisive. It seemed that it was not far away from them, but it seemed to be far away from them. This situation surprised everyone. After all, the people here are all masters of the whole Shenzhou continent, even if some old things want to be in front of them It is not so easy to get to this point.


    However, the sound of this voice is not very old, so Zheng Yuangang, Qin Huoming and others are naturally more shocked. Even the ghost cloud Dao you Heng, the Falcon God Wu Biao and the thousand shadow sword Morandi who have already started fighting also stop and keep looking around.


    They were shocked, and then Feng Moliang and others had a happy look on their faces. Even Guan Bai, Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya, who were already a little embarrassed, all wore smiles on their faces, but they did not speak, just stood quietly.


    After a while, Zheng Yuangang couldn''t hold on. After all, he chose to kill Feng Moliang and others this time. He naturally wanted to speak first, so he said coldly: "who is it? Get out of here and don''t be sneaky. "


    "Who am I, don''t you think?" The voice continued.


    Zheng Yuangang: "who are you? How can I know?"


    "Well, then I''ll give you a chance to get out of here with all your people, and I''ll let you go, or none of you will leave." The voice continued to drift.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2400

    Zheng Yuangang heard here, angry said: "fart, who are you? Come on, or you may regret it


    "Do you have that ability? Don''t you feel guilty when you say that? "


    Zheng Yuan Gang heard here, squint eyes, and then coldly said: "you stand up to know whether I am guilty."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? Well, Zheng Yuangang, it seems that you are dead hearted. So I''m giving other people some opportunities. Remember, this is an opportunity. It''s not that I''m discussing with you. If you give up this opportunity, no matter who you are or what power you have behind you, there will be no amnesty. " The voice was still floating, but it was overbearing and angry.


    After hearing this, Zheng Yuangang clenched his fist. In fact, he was also very unwilling. He was unwilling to affect the mood of many people. He was unwilling to see this man suddenly, which destroyed his plan, and he did not dare to be strong.


    So he said coldly, "hum I don''t care who you are, but I want to tell you that you can''t fight against us. If you don''t dare to come out, get out of here


    "Is it? So you''re not going to leave? " At the moment, the voice has become severe,


    Zheng Yuangang was still thinking of saying something, but this time let him unexpected things happen, only to see Du Lan waving his hand to the people behind him, and then did not say a word, directly left. After Du Lan left, several figures quickly left.


    His behavior has been very obvious, that is, he has given up, this chase and kill operation, he does not want to participate in, including the people of his forces.


    Then, the party''s style narrowed its eyes, and then, he also left. At the same time, he left, as well as the people with the influence of the Party style.


    Zheng Yuangang has no chance to stop him. When he wants to stop him, these people have already left. At this time, he can''t stop him. If he blocks at this time, he may be isolated and ridiculed. Zheng Yuangang is very clear that the combat effectiveness of the comers will not be simple, because now, he has not determined the other party''s side I don''t know where the other party is.


    If the other party only said a word, it would be excusable if he could not find it. However, the other party had said a lot, but he still couldn''t find the other party''s position. Then the gap was obvious, and others naturally felt it. So people wanted to leave, and he didn''t stop him. But at this time, he couldn''t control the whole situation, so he could not control the whole situation People are also stupefied in situ, do not know how to deal with the immediate situation.


    When Zheng Yuangang was in a daze, some people left again. Zheng Yuangang''s reaction was very fast. After some people left, he immediately said, "don''t panic. Some things that are designed to play tricks can''t stop us, because we represent justice and justice."


    After hearing this, these people looked at each other and found that there were still some people who had left, and they were quite stable. At the same time, when they said, "we represent justice and justice", they were also a little excited. At the same time, Zheng Yuangang, you Heng, Morandi, Wu Biao, the four shadow masters, and Qin Huoming, the former God of war, ranked No. 1 Six masters are still there, they also found the backbone.


    In addition, they also think about their own interests. If Du Lan and the party spirit take their own people away, they will have a greater chance. After all, Feng Moliang and others only have more than 20 girls. However, there are more than 100 people on their side, which is not enough. If they leave now, they will naturally be more happy, so they also forget the danger The coming of.


    The voice stopped for a moment and then said, "what''s the matter? Do you really want to die here? As I said, I won''t stop you if you leave. If you stay, you will end up dead. "


    The voice was still floating, but this time it was not just overbearing and angry. It had brought out a strong pressure. Some people who were a little weaker in the realm of spirit and Saint were directly oppressed and some of them could not breathe.


    This time, some people finally felt the seriousness of the matter, so they left without stopping. However, there are still some people who want to pick up the cheap, and some who don''t believe in evil. Those who don''t think this person dare to kill them stay here, and their eyes are fixed on Feng Moliang and others.


    Zheng Yuangang first looked at the rest of the people, and found that there were more than 50 people, and more than 30 of them were people who had entered the four categories of heaven. Basically, they could match the combat effectiveness of Feng Moliang and others. So he said with a smile: "see, you don''t have to waste your words. I tell you, I''m not the only one who has a heart to eliminate demons and defend the way, but I am the only one We don''t have so many chivalrous people in front of us


    "Can you really forget the gold on your face? However, naturally, you think that you represent justice and justice, so I will let you understand that justice and justice are not spoken out, and garbage like you can not represent it Words fall, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky.This figure appeared very suddenly, as if she had been here. No one saw how he appeared, but no one saw where the figure came from, which made many people take a breath of air.


    However, when some people saw the appearance of the man who appeared above them, they were relieved, because they were so familiar with this person. This person was no other than Liu Yiheng.


    Yes, it was Liu Yiheng who buried Hua Luyan in a special space. After that, Liu Yiheng practiced hualuyan again for a month, which gave him a new grasp of the space. At the same time, the annihilation of his self created moves and the innocence of his beloved were further improved. Although he had not reached the extreme state, he still wanted to It is much stronger than other martial arts skills, but has a gap compared with the power of the fury.


    However, Liu Yiheng still needs to be very careful about the use of Huoshen Nu, because now, Liu Yiheng will still use up Hongmeng''s strength after using Huoshen Nu, but it is better than before. Of course, its power is not the same. So Liu Yiheng also knows how terrible the fire god''s anger is, or that the fire slave God is no longer a move, It''s a real martial art ban. However, if huoshennu wants to start, the conditions are still very harsh. So at this stage, Liu Yiheng''s strongest martial arts skills are his own two moves.


    A month later, the space collapsed just like what Hualu said. Liu Yiheng was directly sent to Sixiang Tianyu city. When Liu Yiheng arrived in Sixiang Tianyu City, he saw that there was no one he was familiar with. So he left directly and went to find Feng Moliang and others.


    Liu Yiheng originally wanted to use tongxinling to go directly to fengmoliang, but he didn''t know what fengmoliang was doing, and he was sure that fengmoliang was OK. Since fengmoliang was ok, other people should have nothing to do. What''s more, Liu Yiheng knows what kind of environment and strength these people are. How could something happen easily? So Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry, but looking for the information of Tongxin bell, he begins to look for Feng Mo Liang and others.


    However, when he found Feng Moliang and others, he found that these people had already started fighting, but Liu Yiheng did not come out at the first time. This is also an experience for these people. Liu Yiheng did not speak until he was in danger. This is the reason why Liu Yiheng appeared at such a suitable time. After all, there are coincidences in the world, but they are not combined by coincidence It''s always there, or it''s not a coincidence.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2401

    Liu Yiheng was floating in the air and was also observing the expressions of the people below. When he saw the expressions of some people, he gave a cool smile and then said, "what''s the matter? Are you excited, puzzled and disappointed to see me? "


    After hearing this, Liu Lingang and others said, "first of all, Zheng Yuanheng What do you mean by that


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that I''m here?"


    "Strange? Why? " Ghost cloud Dao you Heng said.


    Liu Yiheng looked at you Heng and said, "you seem to be called ghost cloud Dao you Heng, aren''t you?"


    You Heng nodded and said, "yes, it''s me. I don''t want to beat you. You still remember me. I''m really honored."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "it doesn''t have to be. After all, I''ve heard about the names of your five shadows. Er, only one of them seems to be hidden, but I know all four of you." After that, Liu Yiheng looked at Wu Biao and Morandi again.


    When Wu Biao and Morandi saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes, they also narrowed their eyes. Their eyes were arrogant, but when they saw Liu Yiheng, they also took caution and doubt.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "now answer your questions. Your excitement is because I came. You think you have enough ability to deal with me, don''t you?"


    Qin Huoming said, "don''t you think you can turn the sky?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to turn the sky over. I can''t do it, but it''s easy to deal with your garbage."


    Wu Biao: "don''t be so garrulous. What''s the matter with your questions?"


    Liu Yiheng then said, "you are all dying people. I will naturally satisfy your requirements. Your question is why I am here? Because in your mind, I should have died in the four heavenly regions, didn''t I? "


    Zheng Yuangang and others are really confused about this matter, so Zheng Yuangang said directly: "yes, we do have some doubts about how you survived in the collapsed space and escaped."


    Liu Yiheng gave a smile and then said, "I have said one thing for a long time, that is, there is no place to die in this world. The reason why some people recognize such places is because some places make them fear, and they can''t face the fear, or they can''t get in and out of this place normally, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t Yes, it''s like the dead zone. I''m still in and out of the dead zone


    Liu Yiheng said this because he didn''t want anyone to disturb hualuyan in the future. Anyway, hualuyan also taught a lot of things. Although he didn''t have a teacher, he had a teacher apprenticeship relationship. At the same time, his personality also made Liu Yiheng respect him very much. Now that Hua Luyan is dead, he really doesn''t want fish people to disturb him, so he says this Then, if you don''t understand, then some people will definitely look for it in the past. Now that you have made it clear, the probability is much smaller.


    Qin Huoming bit his teeth and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are as arrogant and arrogant as before."


    Liu Yiheng took a look at Qin Huoming, and then said, "yes, I am arrogant, more arrogant, but I have this qualification, and you are the same as before."


    "Me? Where is the same? What do you mean Qin Huoming said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you are still the same idiot as before, the same is a fool, want to contrast, the Party style and Du Lan are much smarter, they know what kind of time, what kind of things to do, so they can live, maybe can live all the time, but you, but you, have no chance."


    "Ha ha ha Liu Yiheng, you want to kill me Qin Huoming said with a laugh.


    Liu Yiheng: "enough."


    "You Good. I hope you''ve always had that confidence. " Qin Huoming said.


    Morandi said: "Liu Yiheng, don''t drag your time. I think you are waiting for Dugu Xue and magic dangtian to come and help you? But you can rest assured that they will not come, because they have returned to their own power. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "what I said is true. I am not procrastinating. I am not waiting for anyone, because there is no need for this."


    Wu Biao: "so what do you mean we are disappointed?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "I don''t think I came out of the collapsed space. Many of you are very relieved and even very happy? But I didn''t die in it. Naturally, you will be very disappointed. But it doesn''t matter. You won''t be disappointed for too long. Of course, you won''t be excited for too long. In fact, they are the people who should be excited. " After that, Liu Yiheng looks at Feng Moliang and others.


    Feng Mo cool cold said: "we will not be excited, you are dead or alive and I have no relationship, if you die, I am relieved."Liu Yiheng stepped down with a happy face and then said, "Xiao Mo, don''t you say that, OK? I''m dead. What do you do? Besides, there are so many people here. How can you give me face? "


    Feng Mo Liang: "why should I give you face? Did you give me face when you threw me out? Think about how I feel? "


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "at that time, there was no way? Besides, didn''t you say that? I can''t die in other people''s hands. Can I die in your hands? What''s up? Now do you want to deny it? "


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "of course, I''ve accepted it, but it hasn''t changed yet? But if it''s not a man who killed you, then nature has nothing to do with me. "


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "this woman is really troublesome enough."


    "What do you say?" Feng Mo said coldly.


    At this time, Xiaoying suddenly said, "sister Mo, I remember you said you wanted to wait for the young master at that time? What''s more, he said that he was waiting for the young master to come out to marry you. How could he change his mind now? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng''s eyes brightened and then said, "Xiaoying, are you really talking about it?"


    "Of course, how can I cheat the young master? Sister Xiao Mo, she... " When she said this, she suddenly stopped, because she felt a sense of murderous spirit. Then she mechanically turned her head and looked at the source of the murderous spirit. Then she gave a stiff smile, and then said, "sister Mo, don''t misunderstand me. I just can''t lie. I don''t mean to betray you."


    "Stinky girl, do you want to die?" Feng Mo said coldly.


    Xiao Ying ran to Wen Jingyuan''s back and said, "sister Xi Xi, you must help me. Sister Mo is really angry."


    Other people all laughed at this. At the moment, these people are relaxed. It seems that once Liu Yiheng appears, they will be completely safe. Wen Jingyuan even said with a smile: "sister Xiao Mo, there is no shame. Brother Liu is so excellent and handsome. It''s normal to like brother Liu. Besides, sister Xiao Mo, you two like each other It has nothing to do with others, and you don''t have to care about others'' opinions and thoughts. After all, happy days are your own. How can others know? "


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this, but also silent up, in fact, she did not blame the small shadow, just in front of so many people, she felt a little embarrassed.


    At this time, a little girl stood up and said to Liu Yiheng, "Dad, these bad guys bully me, my mother, and other aunts, uncles and sisters. Dad must teach them a good lesson."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2402

    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "it''s natural. If you dare to bully our XINGRAN, I will never let go." Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Zheng Yuangang, Qin Huoming and others, and then said, "do you come to die one by one, or come to die together?"


    When Zheng Yuangang and Qin Huoming heard this, their eyes were filled with anger, but they did not dare to act rashly for a while. After all, Liu Yiheng was a bit tricky, especially the battle between Liu Yiheng and Helian Qianyue, which made them understand how terrible this guy was. Therefore, although they were very angry, they did not rush on front.


    Others are even more so, after all, no one is willing to go out and die first.


    But at this time, there were three people who could not wait any longer, because they also knew that Liu Yiheng had too many secrets. Such talents were the most dangerous. Even in their eyes, Liu Yiheng was more troublesome than Dugu Xue and magic dangtian. So one of them directly stood up and said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, you have been there since the beginning It''s more arrogant and arrogant. What do you think you are? "


    Liu Yiheng looked down and said, "what''s the matter? Wu Biao, do you want to be the first to die? "


    "To die? Hum I''m going to see you through. " After Wu Biao finished speaking, he jumped up directly and stood at a height with Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wu Biao and said calmly, "no, it''s the son''s business to send me to the end, but I don''t want a son like you. It''s too unfilial."


    "You don''t talk so fast. Now I''ll learn your skills and see if you are so beneficial here." After that, Wu Biao directly attacked Liu Yiheng with a fist.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "if you are unfilial, you are really unfilial, but it doesn''t matter. If you are unfilial, I will teach you a good lesson." Then Liu Yiheng also slapped out.


    The two men''s attacks hit each other directly. After a big bang, the two men retreated at the same time.


    After that, Zhang Biao was very happy.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "what are you laughing at?"


    Wu Biao stopped laughing, and his face became cold. At the same time, he said, "I thought you were so arrogant because of some chance and great progress. I didn''t expect that you were just a rubbish of the realm of spirit, God, heaven and man. Then the excitement, doubt and despair you said seemed meaningless."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "yes, I am the spirit God heaven and man level, but the word" garbage "I really dare not admit it."


    Wu Biao also calmed down and said, "really? So I''ll let you know what garbage is? " Words fall, Wu Biao hand suddenly more than a long stick, and then a stick toward Liu Yiheng attack in the past.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about it. He didn''t take out his long gun. He dodged the attack and attacked directly with one hand.


    Wu Biao knew that Liu Yiheng was not easy to deal with, so he didn''t think that he could deal with Liu Yiheng with one attack. Naturally, Liu Yiheng wanted to fight back like this. So he dodged away and went back again with a big stick. In this way, two people fought against each other.


    After more than ten rounds, Qin Huoming looked at Zheng Yuangang and said, "what do you think of the final result of these two people?"


    Zheng Yuangang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but if it comes to the realm, Wu Biao still has a huge advantage."


    Qin Huoming: "can such an exhibition be measured by realm?"


    Zheng Yuangang: "is there any other measurement standard?"


    Qin Huoming said speechless: "if it is someone else''s, maybe not, but this Liu Yiheng''s words, then not necessarily, do you forget it? In Wuzhou Dabi, how many people who were higher than Liu Yiheng were defeated by him. "


    Zheng Yuangang said coldly: "that was before, but now it will not happen. After all, our combat effectiveness and combat experience are put there. Liu Yiheng is indeed a talent, but he wants to surpass the rules, or even surpass the rules. There is still too much difference, so Liu Yiheng is impossible to defeat..." Zheng Yuangang just said here, suddenly stopped, because he saw a scene of incredible things.


    Qin Huoming at the moment is also gaping, a face of disbelief.


    In other words, Wu Biao and Liu Yiheng have always been fighting each other. Although Wu Biao went all out and even used his pulse soul directly, Wu Biao was called the Falcon God because his pulse soul was a golden eagle, and the golden claw eagle was a nine level pulse soul, which was also an extraordinary strong and horizontal pulse soul. With Wu Biao''s stick technique, Wu Biao was perfect Zhi has a huge advantage.


    This is what Wu Biao thought for a long time. He knew that Liu Yiheng was not easy to deal with, so he wanted to occupy the advantage as soon as he came up. This also made Wu Biao have a certain advantage in his heart. The most important thing in the battle between the experts is to occupy the advantage. Once you have the advantage, it will prove that you have the advantage of the whole battle. Therefore, Wu Biao''s heart is very high at the moment Xing, if you can get rid of Liu Yiheng, then he is a great achievement.However, after the 30th round, some changes have taken place in the situation of the two men. That is, Liu Yiheng''s attack suddenly became very strange, which made Wu Biao feel very uncomfortable, and even his own advantages had been slowly sent back, which also made Wu Biao''s heart produce a lot of changes.


    If this happened when Liu Yiheng was attacking with all his strength, his mind would not change, but it is not the case now, because Liu Yiheng absolutely does not use his full strength at the moment, because Liu Yiheng has not even used his pulse and soul. However, under such circumstances, Liu Yiheng has moved back to the disadvantage, which makes Wu Biao a bit unable Tolerated.


    So Wu Biao gave a big drink, and then launched his strongest attack, which was also Zi''s fierce attack. He immediately suppressed Liu Yiheng again. However, this time, he did not have the advantage to dare, nor did he have the joy. Some were just worried.


    Facts have proved that his worry is correct, because his all-out attack only made him occupy the advantage of ten rounds, and then he was moved back by Liu Yiheng again. Therefore, he said in panic: "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Why is it like this?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "why not? Can you easily crush me because your realm is a little higher than me? It''s ridiculous. It''s hard to beat, don''t you know? My challenge is as simple as eating and drinking water, not to mention a small class? "


    Wu Biao: "no, it''s not. How can such a thing happen? All of them are real experts. They can only have an effect when they face the garbage accumulated by pure pills. But why did it appear on me?"


    Liu Yiheng: "because you are garbage. Even if it is garbage piled up with pills, you are still just garbage, because you are just a garbage in my eyes."


    When Wu Biao heard this, he could not bear the pressure in his heart. He said angrily, "I don''t believe it. I will kill you." After that, he threw a stick at Liu Yiheng. His strength was very strong. Obviously, he ran to die together.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t seem to see Wu Biao''s idea. He just stuck out his finger and made a virtual one, which seemed like a joke.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2403

    When Wu Biao saw Liu Yiheng''s attack, his face suddenly improved, because Liu Yiheng''s attack was really careless. Wu Biao''s attack took his whole life''s skill, and he used heavy weapons. Most people can''t resist his attack. However, Liu Yiheng''s response method has not changed much. The reason is that there are changes The change is that he used the method of composition before, but this time he used the fingering, which was only a little empty. Although this was a great contempt for Wu Biao, it also gave him a great opportunity.


    The attack of the two men was approaching quickly. When the distance was very close and he could not change his moves, Wu Biao said with a grim smile: "Liu Yiheng, you underestimate me. I admit you are very strong, but you underestimate the enemy. If you are normal and clear, I am not your opponent, but you have no chance to fight." After that, he put all his spiritual power into the long stick.


    Liu Yiheng saw the attack and said with a smile: "I really don''t have the chance to fight with you, because you are about to disappear in this world, so I naturally have no way to fight with you."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you think What This No, no, no, no, no, it''s impossible, ah... " When Wu Biao said the last word, his body had already fallen down, and his eyes were wide open. It was definitely the appearance of death with one''s eyes closed. At the same time, there was a small blood hole in his eyebrow.


    Wu Biao did die more suffocating, even to death, he did not know how he died, because in his last attack, he had already expected that his attack would definitely defeat Liu Yiheng. Although he knew that he could not directly kill Liu Yiheng, he still had confidence to defeat him, but the fact was beyond his expectation.


    Because when his attack and Liu Yiheng''s attack were about to collide, he suddenly felt a strong, magical and powerful force. Then he saw that Liu Yiheng''s attack seemed to go directly through space and hit his brow at an unavoidable time and angle.


    This is Liu Yiheng''s magic Yin finger. However, the powerful and magical power is the space power that Liu Yiheng understands. Because of the power of space, Liu Yiheng can easily kill Wu Biao.


    Just now, when Wu Biao thought he could kill Liu Yiheng, he suddenly found that Liu Yiheng''s body was in a trance for a moment. Then Liu Yiheng disappeared, and soon appeared in a place that his attack could not reach, which made him feel that he could not reach. This situation scared him a lot, because he could be sure that Liu Yiheng was not quick However, no one in this continent can do this. After all, space is mysterious.


    Wu Biao has not yet recovered from the shock. What makes him even more surprised is that Liu Yiheng''s attack has disappeared. Although the finger force can''t be seen, it is still felt. But when he feels the power again, the power has reached his eyebrow. He has no chance to avoid it. He can only watch the finger force go through himself directly Because he didn''t know what was going on and how he died.


    Seeing such a situation, Zheng Yuangang and Qin Huoming were all wide eyed. They had never imagined that Liu Yiheng had killed Wu Biao so easily. Wu Biao was an expert at the highest level of spirit God. He was a small class higher than Liu Yiheng, and his combat effectiveness was very strong. However, in Liu Yiheng''s hands, he only walked less than 50 rounds. This is indeed quite wonderful I''m afraid.


    But soon their eyes changed again and became very greedy. These people''s eyes even gave out blue light.


    Because these people all know that Liu Yiheng had a lot of treasures. Otherwise, there would not have been so many people forcing him into the dead zone at that time. But Liu Yiheng still came out of the dead zone. Then, are all the treasures in the dead zone also belong to Liu Yiheng. This time, Liu Yiheng was once again trapped in the collapse of the space power. Today, a year later, he was actually Once again, it can only prove that he also found treasures there, and then with the help of the treasures, he walked out of the collapsed space. What''s more, the four heavenly regions are originally a very special space, and there are a lot of treasures in it. So in the eyes of these people, Liu Yiheng is simply a walking and movable treasure house. As long as you take Liu Yiheng, then you can go Naturally, they can get the treasure from him, so they are secretly thinking about how to grasp Liu Yiheng.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng said about the dead area is that they should have such an idea that no one would care too much about the four heavenly regions. After all, he left after a year, and the things in it naturally belonged to Liu Yiheng. They would only care about Liu Yiheng, so that no one would disturb Hua Lu Yan.


    Feng Moliang, Wen Jingyuan and others naturally saw the greed in these people''s eyes and knew what they were thinking. However, they were not in a hurry. After all, Liu Yiheng had too many secrets, and many people also knew that Liu Yiheng had secrets. Such things were not for a day or two, and could not be concealed. Those people did not treat Liu Yiheng well They know that they can''t let these people know what Liu Yiheng has. Now these people just think about Liu Yiheng. If they really know what Liu Yiheng has, then these people will not only think about Liu Yiheng, but will chase and kill them, which is really troublesome.But now Liu Yiheng didn''t care about other people''s eyes. Instead, he kept looking at the blood hole in Wu Biao Mei''s heart. His whole body was still, and his eyebrows were even more wrinkled.


    Zheng Yuangang narrowed his eyes and then said to Qin Huoming: "this guy seems to be something wrong? What happened? "


    Qin Huoming shook his head and said, "I don''t know if he made a mistake when he finally used that mysterious and powerful power. That''s why he did this?"


    Zheng Yuangang thought about it and then said, "it''s really possible."


    Morandi and you Heng looked at each other. There was a trace of panic in their eyes, but more of them were vicious.


    Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Ying, Wen Jingyuan and others naturally saw that Liu Yiheng was not right, so Feng Mo Liang was worried and said, "Liu Yiheng, are you ok? What''s the matter? "


    Liu Yiheng didn''t move his eyes when he heard Feng Mo Liang''s words. He just waved his hand to Feng Moliang, saying that he was OK. However, he was still in a daze, making people wonder what happened to him.


    In fact, Liu Yiheng is communicating with Hongkun at the moment. He almost said in a cold voice, "Hongkun, do you mean that this person''s situation is very similar to Ying Shen?"


    Hong Kun: "master, it''s not like the situation of the God Ying, but the situation of the God Ying. This person is controlled by the demon God barrier."


    Liu Yiheng: "that is to say, the demons have been trying to find a way to revive themselves, right?"


    Hong Kun: is there anything wrong with this


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2404

    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s not wrong, after all, we are two races, we are fighting for the interests of their own races."


    Hung Kun said with a smile: "the master is right. Besides, the land was ruled by Terrans, demons and demon clans. Even at the beginning, the Terrans were still in a weak position. However, now that the demons are suppressed, they are naturally unconvinced. But now that this matter has become the revenge of the demons, but now that it has developed to this situation, then Then the master has to face it. "


    Liu Yiheng: "naturally, I have to face it. If it was in the past, I really don''t care. After all, the people on the mainland have nothing to do with me. As long as the people I care about are not hurt, I have the ability to let them not get hurt. But now the situation is different, because I have agreed to hualuyan, then I have to finish it My promise. "


    "And what does the master want to do? Now that this man is dead, there is no clue in him


    Liu Yiheng: "sure, he really can''t find any clues, but I think there should be more than one such person here, and I think those shadows are very suspicious."


    Hong Kun: "master, do you want to catch those two shadows?"


    "Of course, if they are hit by the magic barrier, but I have the spirit control skill. Even if my spirit control skill is not strong enough, I think the magic barrier they cast should not be very high-level, and I still have self-confidence."


    Hong Kun immediately said, "master, don''t mess around. Although soul control is a very high-level skill, it is also a martial skill that has disappeared for a long time, but it is not really unknown. If someone knows the master''s soul control skill, the master will be in danger."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course I know this. Don''t worry, I won''t expose my mind control skills. By the way, how about the impermanence and coldness now? I think it''s very helpful for them, too? " Wuchang is Liu Yiheng''s puppet when he gains the spirit control skill in Zhenwu secret place, while Lengjun is a corpse ghost.


    Hung Kun said with a smile, "it''s natural. Impermanence and coldness have this powerful space for development. In particular, coldness may have more room for development than when he was alive. Now their realm is already the level of spiritual perfection, and they can only reach the realm of true God."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "that''s great. What about the tassel God?"


    "He wants to be promoted to a higher level than his master, but his master''s level is different."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, as long as we catch those two people, we can get what we want."


    Hong Kun: "master, you''d better deal with those people outside first. After all, the enemy in front of you is not just those two people. Besides, the master really determines that the two shadows are really the same as Wu Biao? What if it''s someone else? For example, Zheng Yuangang and Qin Huoming. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I have such a feeling."


    Hong Kun laughed and said, "well, I wish you success first." Then hung Kun stopped talking.


    At this time, Qin Huoming said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, you are so cruel that you really killed Wu Biao. It seems that you have become a devil indeed."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Qin Huoming, I have just given you a chance. Unfortunately, you are not sure. Then you have to die."


    Qin Huoming did not expect that Liu Yiheng would dare to be so direct, so he outlined a smile of conspiracy success at the corners of his mouth, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are really too wild. Do you think that if you have some strength, you can do whatever you want in mainland China?"


    Zheng Yuangang then said: "yes, you have been completely possessed, then we in the mainland of Antarctica will never let you go, because now many things are not a mainland thing."


    After hearing these two people''s words, a lot of people were talking about Liu Yiheng. They immediately said that Liu Yiheng was a real murderer without blinking an eye. Everyone was criticizing Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng listened for a while and felt that his voice was a little lower. Then he lowered his head and took out his ears. Then he said, "have you finished?"


    Zheng Yuangang narrowed his eyes and said, "what? Do you really want to fight against the whole continent of China and the continent of Antarctica? You have to think about it. It''s not only you who are in bad luck, but all your friends and relatives will be implicated by you. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "I remember just said that."


    "What did you say?" Qin Huoming said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I just said, are you all here to die, or together to die."


    Qin Huoming heard this, bit his teeth, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you unexpectedly Do you really want to fight against the whole continent of China and the continent of Antarctica? "Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you can''t represent the mainland of China and the continent of Antarctica. Even if you can, what can you do? Those who dare to move me must pay a price. I want to let all people know that I am not a soft persimmon. You can pinch it at will. "


    Zheng Yuangang coldly said: "very good, since this, then I am not polite, everyone together, this time must yo ah, take them, I think this person may not only have relations with the demon cult, but also with the demon clan."


    Morandi immediately said: "it must be so. If you only collude with the demon sect, it may be forgiven, but you collude with the demon clan, then it is unforgivable. I will take the lead." After that, he took out his long sword and stabbed Liu Yiheng.


    You Heng followed suit and said: "Liu Yiheng, since you say so, we will not be polite. Besides, killing you is to protect the way from evil. There is no need to talk about the morality and morality of the world with you." And then he cut it out with a knife.


    After seeing the attack, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "ha ha, I already know what kind of moral people you are. All of them are people who only stand on the high ground of morality and do shameless things. Their words are better than their singing, but they are the most despicable things for their own interests. Today, I will use my strength to pierce your faces You know, in the face of real power, everything is illusory. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly evades the attack of two people, and then two chapters of attack go out.


    Liu Yiheng''s speed is too fast. Even if you Heng and Morandi are a small class higher than Liu Yiheng, they still can''t keep up with Liu Yiheng''s speed. Therefore, when Liu Yiheng launched an attack, they did not evade at all, but directly met Liu Yiheng. Both of them knew Liu Yiheng and naturally knew Liu Yiheng''s speed, so they attacked The attack is to leave a backhand and stamina, so when Liu Yiheng launched a counterattack, they two almost at the same time hard steel up.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it seems that you two know something about me. Well, I''ll play with you two for a while." After saying that, Liu Yiheng again evaded the attack of two people, then launched a counterattack again, and then the three men fought together.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng didn''t use his spear was that he had no real fight after he came out of the special space. So now, with such a good opportunity, he would have a good fight, which would be of great benefit to Liu Yiheng.


    After more than 30 rounds, Liu Yiheng even suppressed Morandi and you Heng, which was unexpected. However, these self righteous people and righteous people were good at bullying the more and attacking the less. What they liked most was to attack each other. So more than ten people flew out to help Morandi and you Heng deal with Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng did not care about these people''s shamelessness, but laughed, at the same time, said: "come on, the more people, the more happy I am, the more enjoyable the fight is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2405

    Zheng Yuangang and Qin Huoming took a look at each other at this time. They both saw seriousness in each other''s eyes, and there was also a sense of shock. In the depths of their eyes, there was greed and calculation.


    So both of them were slightly flustered. Then Zheng Yuangang said, "brother Qin, what do you think are the two guys?"


    Qin Huoming: "I think they are too enthusiastic, but I don''t know why."


    "Don''t you really know that, brother Qin?"


    Qin Huoming said calmly, "of course, does brother Zheng know?"


    Zheng Yuangang laughed, and then said in a low voice, "the Ming people don''t speak in secret. Don''t you care about Liu Yiheng''s treasure?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you care or don''t care?" Zheng Yuangang said with a smile.


    Qin Huoming also laughed, and then said: "in today''s situation, no one does not want to get more treasures, because with the treasure, in the near future in the fight against the demons, have more ability to protect their lives."


    Zheng Yuangang nodded and said, "yes, but now I''m worried that we can''t take Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng is really too difficult to deal with, and those people behind him are not simple guys. If we really fight hard, we may not be able to take it."


    Qin Huoming looked at Zheng Yuangang and said, "what do you mean?"


    Zheng Yuangang: "maybe we need some old things to do it."


    Qin Huoming shook his head and said, "but those old people are not easy to attack, and we are not qualified to order them. Even if our realm is similar to theirs, there is still a big gap in the real combat effectiveness. The most important thing is the status. In addition, those old people are more concerned about their faces, and they will not easily cheat them Unless it''s a small matter that directly affects their interests. "


    Zheng Yuangang said calmly: "then let them feel that their interests will be affected, isn''t it good?"


    Qin Huoming laughed and then said, "well, please brother Zheng." Qin Huoming naturally understood Zheng Yuangang''s meaning, but if he did that, he might offend many people and forces. He was in Zhongzhou, and most of the people in front of him were from Zhongzhou, and he might not be able to account for it at that time. In this way, his future development would be very unfavorable. Although Qin Huoming''s personality was hot, it was only appearance, The real Qin Huoming is very clever. He uses his own character to pit many people. If he is just a rude man, he may not be able to reach his present position. He has been killed for a long time. After all, intrigue and fraud among various forces are also very cruel.


    Now these people have not really faced up to the crisis brought about by the demons. After all, the demons have not started to start. Although the black claw king has shown his strength, but after all, it is just a show, which does not bring any threat. What''s more, there are also Tianji Pavilion on top of it. So they are thinking about their own future status in their own power.


    After hearing Qin Huoming''s words, Zheng Yuangang said in his heart: "it''s really a cunning guy, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we all do this thing together. Naturally, we should bear it together. Qin Huoming can''t pose any threat to me. So I''ll let you take advantage of it today."


    Then Zheng Yuangang said in a loud voice: "brothers, don''t look at it. Let''s go together. Anyway, we have to take these people. With their performance now, I think it''s not only related to the demon cult, but also colluded with the demon clan. When they do, we may be in danger in the whole land of China, so don''t hide it Do your best. " Zheng Yuangang can no longer hide the demons. After all, it has been said for a long time, but he knows that the demons can not give these people a real psychological shadow, so it doesn''t matter to say it.


    As soon as Zheng Yuangang said this, all the people, especially those who had seen the black claw king, would have a huge threat to the mainland of China if Liu Yiheng and others really got mixed up with the demons. Therefore, many people gave up some greed and gave up calculation. Instead, they really cooperated and wanted to take Liu Yiheng As for the specific identity of Liu Yiheng, how many secrets he has, and how many treasures he has, let''s wait until Liu Yiheng is caught.


    Zheng Yuangang saw that his words worked. He also grinned, then looked at Qin Huoming and joined the battle group.


    At the moment, there are still 28 people in the spiritual realm, and hundreds of experts in the spiritual realm. After all, they fought all the way, so they attracted a lot of people. As for the people who respect the spirit realm, they can''t participate in such a battle. However, there are still many people in the spirit God realm. If they besiege a person, then the person will be regarded as spiritual perfection It''s hard to resist the people of the level realm.


    Feng Mo Liang see here, coldly said: "you are really shameless enough, you know to cheat the less with more, then we also go to play."


    Qin Huoming said: "Feng Mo Liang, I advise you not to join in. Of course, there are other people. We know that you are all threatened by Liu Yiheng. When we catch Liu Yiheng, you will not be coerced. When you are with us, you will be protected."Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan was so angry that she began to laugh. Then she said, "it seems that you are threatening us? What''s the relationship with brother Liu? "


    Xiaoying: "they have always been shameless. Don''t tell them. I used to show mercy when I used to. Now it seems that I''m too naive. These people are damned." After saying that, the three girls will start.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng said: "Xiaomo, Xixi, Xiaoying, you don''t have to do it, and others don''t have to do it. Just watch. How about these rotten potatoes and rotten tomatoes Liu Yiheng''s words are languid, as if he didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    However, this sentence has aroused public anger. Which of these people is not the most concerned young generation in their own power. Even in the whole mainland of China, there are not many more powerful than these people. Now Liu Yiheng is so despised. Liu Yiheng is only from the east continent. How can they not be angry? So they immediately launched a more crazy attack, and even used all kinds of charms.


    It''s a pity that the attack type of spell is useless for Liu Yiheng. As for the auxiliary Charms such as increasing strength, speed and charm, the threat to Liu Yiheng is not great. After all, the charm with the nature of charm is only auxiliary, which can not exceed the limit of the user''s own power. Of course, the most powerful charm is the rune array, which is only a pity that these people will arrange the array There are too few people. Even if it is arranged, it will take a lot of time. If we only deal with Liu Yiheng, but there are Feng Moliang and Xiao Ying beside us, then the chances of success are very small. Of course, even if they want to arrange the Fu array, it is almost useless. After all, Liu Yiheng is a level 9 Fu cultivator.


    Liu Yiheng is serious at the moment. What he said just now is very relaxed, but in fact, Liu Yiheng is not really so relaxed. After all, he was surrounded by more than 20 experts in the spiritual realm, and some of them were higher than his realm. Naturally, it would not be so simple to deal with it. Besides, Liu Yiheng realized it They didn''t use long spears, they just used their palms and fingers to deal with them, and they didn''t use space power.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2406

    One of the reasons why Liu Yiheng does this is that he has been practicing in a special space for the past year. He has no chance to use and exert his martial arts with all his strength, and he has no way to make his realm more completely equal to his body and Hongmeng power. In the past year, Liu Yiheng had only one opponent, that is, Hua Luyan. However, it was not a fight, but a unilateral abuse. Moreover, Hua Luyan had a purpose in beating him. He did not help him to complete the cultivation of his martial arts, nor to help him integrate his realm, body, strength, or even his martial arts skills. Hua Luyan has always been helping Liu Yiheng Understanding and integrating the power of space helps to break through the realm of martial arts, and helps Liu Yiheng create his own martial arts moves. Therefore, the two never really fight. However, in the end, Liu Yiheng can fight with Hua Luyan for several rounds, but Hua Luyan has reached the limit, which makes Liu Yiheng very helpless.


    Liu Yiheng can be said to have a lot of skills, but he doesn''t know how to use it. Therefore, he must lead his own combat effectiveness by fighting. First of all, his martial arts skills are at the stage of completion. However, his martial arts skills really break through the extremely high level. This itself has a huge gap, but breakthrough does not mean that the combat effectiveness is strong. This is the need Constantly running in, breakthrough is a kind of understanding, not actual combat, so now there is this opportunity, so Liu Yiheng just wants to exercise himself.


    At the moment, Zheng Yuangang and Qin Huoming are the most depressed. They are watching more than 20 gods and hundreds of experts from the realm of spirit Saint besiege Liu Yiheng. Moreover, these people have come up with their real skills, but they still can''t win Liu Yiheng. This makes their hearts shake. They understand that if they can''t win Liu Yiheng this time, then Liu Yiheng will be in the future It''s definitely troubling them. When the five continents big match was held, the two of them already knew Liu Yiheng''s character. It was absolutely a vindictive character. Now that they have offended Liu Yiheng, how can Liu Yiheng not retaliate against them?


    What''s more, even ordinary people will surely retaliate. They were just dealing with Liu Yiheng''s woman, and they also wanted to rob his woman. This is the hatred of robbing his wife. It is absolutely unforgettable. Although they have not succeeded, they have already put into action.


    Zheng Yuangang perfunctorily attacked, while saying: "this guy''s martial arts is very strange, as if some different?"


    Qin Huoming nodded and said, "yes, it looks like a very ordinary palm, but its power is very strong, especially some movements are unable to attack, but Liu Yiheng is able to launch an attack, and the power is not weakened, it is just incredible."


    "Is this ability acquired in that space?" Zheng Yuangang said with some jealousy.


    Qin Huoming shook his head and then said, "I don''t know, but he can''t do this before. Otherwise, when he and Helian fight for thousands of months, he will certainly use it, and this is not the ability that must be hidden."


    Zheng Yuangang narrowed his eyes and said, "this guy''s luck is really good. The collapse of space is a chance for anyone, but for this guy, it''s an opportunity. It seems that this person can''t stay."


    Qin Huoming: "yes, then we have to work hard. You should also see that Liu Yiheng is very angry now, but he has not used all his strength and has no intention of killing. This is unable to lead out those old things."


    "Well said, let''s work together." After that, the two of them also began to intensify their attack.


    Of course, at the moment, there are still several people who have also found this, especially you Heng and Morandi. They did not use their full strength at the beginning, because for them, all the people here are their enemies. If these people can kill each other, it is in their best interests to speak. But now we can see that Liu Yiheng has changed so much, especially Although the martial arts skills of the other side look very ordinary, they are very powerful, which makes the two people even more worried. If Liu Yiheng continues to grow like this, it will be very unfavorable for them, so they also begin to exert their full strength.


    In this way, Liu Yiheng''s pressure is even greater. However, Liu Yiheng also practiced the three waves of wild fire and the magic Yin finger. Therefore, Liu Yiheng directly took out the Yuxiao Firedragon gun. When the spear appeared, Liu Yiheng''s pressure immediately decreased, and I felt that the long gun was in my hands.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s martial arts, Feng Moliang also whispered, "little shadow, Xi Xi, do you feel the change of Liu Yiheng''s martial arts?"


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "well, I feel that the young master''s martial arts skills seem to be much stronger than before, but it seems that not only because of the improvement of the young master''s realm, but also the change of the martial arts itself, which makes the power of the martial arts become stronger."


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, and brother Liu''s attack and defense are more perfect than before, especially some movements. I''ve never seen brother Liu use them before. I feel a little strange, but brother Liu can attack when his actions are strange. It''s incredible."


    Next to the Guan Bai nodded and said: "yes, it''s really incredible. Younger martial brother''s attack and defense has reached the point of arbitrary. I don''t know what happened during this period of time."Xiao Qiuyu: "well, the gap between us and him seems to be getting bigger and bigger."


    Yun Tianya: "Xiao Qiuyu, you won''t be able to catch up with Liu Yiheng one day, will you? Do you think too much. If we are geniuses, then that guy is a monster. It''s impossible to catch up with him, as long as he doesn''t fall too far behind. "


    Du Xinghan: "yes, you feel better. After all, you have known each other for a relatively short time. But I know how evil this guy is."


    After listening to the two people''s words, Xiao Qiuyu unexpectedly did not use cold language to hate them two, but nodded and said: "well, you are right. I also admit that Liu Yiheng is indeed a monster, but we must try to keep up with him. Even if we can''t get to the top of Wudao, we should also witness Liu Yiheng''s climbing to the top of Wudao."


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "yes, we must witness, so we should go to help?"


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "of course not. Now, the younger martial brother has not used all his strength. Have you forgotten that the younger martial brother is terrible when he attacks with all his strength? What''s more, when younger martial brother killed Wu Biao, the magical and powerful power displayed by younger martial brother Liu has not been used up to now, which proves that younger martial brother still has spare power. "


    Feng Moliang nodded and said: "yes, and Liu Yiheng seems to be growing stronger and stronger in the battle, so this should be Liu Yiheng''s intention. He wants to make use of this battle to refine his acquired strength in actual combat."


    After listening to Feng Moliang''s words, everyone also nodded, and then did not speak. Instead, they paid close attention to every move and every form of Liu Yiheng, trying to make themselves gain more understanding.


    As time went by, two hours later, Liu Yiheng finally practiced xuanyang and Jingyu juetian. Liu Yiheng also fully adapted to his own realm and the maladjustment brought by his breakthrough in martial arts. However, at this time, he also found that his opponent was really trying his best to kill himself, and every attack was to kill himself Also constant coldly said: "it seems that you really want me to die? It''s just a pity that you want to kill me After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s eyes are cold.


    Seeing this, Qin Huoming said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, you will die this time. You can''t run away, because we are determined to eliminate demons and defend Taoism. You underestimate the determination of our righteous people to eliminate demons and defend Taoism." After that, the corners of his mouth were hooked up.


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said, "well, let me see how determined you are to eliminate the devil and defend the way." After that, Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed and his breath changed.


    Seeing this situation, Zheng Yuangang immediately said, "be careful, Liu Yiheng must..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2407

    Zheng Yuangang really felt that Liu Yiheng''s breath had changed, and he also instructed Liu Yiheng to launch a real attack, because he knew that Liu Yiheng had not used all his strength. After all, he knew something about Liu Yiheng''s fighting power, so he was born to remind him.


    Unfortunately, he is still slow. Before Zheng Yuangang''s words are finished, Liu Yiheng''s fierce attack comes. Liu Yiheng shoots out. The target of the attack is a person who looks obscene and trivial, and has been staring at Liu XINGRAN before.


    Liu Yiheng hates this guy. Xiaoxingran is 14 years old now. She is tender, lovely, beautiful and smart, which almost takes up some of Liu Yiheng''s and Wen Jingyuan''s. However, she is only 14 years old after all, and she is still Liu Yiheng''s daughter. But this guy dares to make his daughter''s idea. How can Liu Yiheng let him go? Now xiaoxingran is the lifeblood of Liu Yiheng His daughter is so beautiful that Liu Yiheng feels very uncomfortable and unforgivable to let these people look at her with such obscene and trivial eyes. Therefore, Liu Yiheng''s direct target is directly targeted at this person.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack, the obscene and trivial man said with a smile: "boy, I didn''t expect that your target should be placed on me. It''s a pity that you want to deal with me. You should have said that, if you want to kill me, you are still far from it?" After saying that, he immediately began to retreat. At the same time, there was a double headed wolf shadow on his head. This guy''s pulse soul was the double headed demon wolf with wind attribute. However, at the moment, several people also launched attacks behind Liu Yiheng.


    It is precisely because he knows that such a situation will occur that he just dare to speak up. He even stimulates Liu Yiheng, hoping to disturb Liu Yiheng''s mind with language. This will make it easier to deal with it. After all, Liu Yiheng''s fighting power has shocked everyone, and he is one of them.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other side''s body method and said calmly: "garbage body method, garbage speed, garbage pulse soul, dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Liu Yiheng''s head suddenly appears with a ghost of a dragon. However, the shadow on Liu Yiheng''s head seems to have reached the essence. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s body suddenly disappears. When it reappears, it has come to the body of the obscene and trivial man. What''s terrible is that Liu Yiheng''s attack has not stopped because of this, as if Liu Yiheng had launched it in this position Attacking.


    The lewd and trivial man was really afraid at this time. He didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to have such a speed. Although Liu Yiheng just killed Wu Biao, he also saw it, but he didn''t personally appreciate the speed and despair. How could he understand that? But after understanding, he paid a price that he didn''t expect.


    However, the obscene and trivial man didn''t want to die like this, so he said in a loud voice: "you can''t kill me, I am No, no, No Ah Although the lewd man and the trivial man are struggling, Liu Yiheng doesn''t let go of his idea. No matter who the person standing behind him is, even Hua Lu Yan, he will not let go of this guy, because Liu Yiheng has been really angry with this man, and the lewd man is just a man in the realm of spirit and God on the other side of the river. He has no ability to resist Liu Yiheng''s attack and can only watch with open eyes The spear went through the chest.


    Lewd, trivial man was Liu Yiheng a shot through the heart, he held the spear in both hands, incredible said: "you Dare to Dare to kill me? I am a crowd People of the Heavenly Kingdom. "


    Liu Yiheng drew out his spear directly, and then said, "I don''t dare you. You must die today, even if you are the emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom." After saying that, the figure again dodges, dodges behind the person''s attack.


    At this time, Qin Huoming said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, you are so cruel that you even kill people?"


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "cruel? I don''t think it''s cruel enough. Otherwise, how could so many people dare to attack me and attack my women and daughters? "


    Qin Huoming: "you are the devil, everyone should be killed."


    "Since you have said that, why am I not cruel? Otherwise, I would have failed you After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed again, then came to another person''s body, and then a shot pierced that person''s throat.


    This time, these people were heartbroken. Lewd men, trivial men and the man who had just been killed by Liu Yiheng were all masters of the spirit and God realm. However, Liu Yiheng could not walk for a round, which made many people begin to retreat. After all, there are still many people in the spirit realm, who can''t resist a move, not to mention the spirit saints People of realm.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng''s body method is too fast and the attack is too weird. It''s just an attack through space, which makes them all suffer from great oppression. However, they also know that if they don''t solve this problem today, they may have trouble in the future. Moreover, this trouble is not only for Liu Yiheng, but also for himself Because they escape in battle, they are likely to be accused of collusion with the evil cult. The people of hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa can afford it, but they can''t afford it. So even if they are tough, they have to stay, but they are taking the initiative to retreat. They are not as crazy as the attack just now, because they don''t want Liu Yiheng to stare at them ¡£Liu Yiheng didn''t care what they were feeling. His killing journey started. Soon more than 50 people died in his hands. The bodies were lying on the ground in all directions, and the blood was flowing everywhere. Although it was not a river of blood, the blood also became red. However, at this time, the number of corpses was still increasing, and the area of blood immersion was also spreading.


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes were red and firm at the moment, and he became a real God of killing. At this time, what he saw was no longer people, but a group of lambs to be slaughtered. Therefore, Liu Yiheng was merciless and did not stop at all.


    Liu Yiheng''s killing has begun to make more people feel cold, because it is simply a one-sided killing. However, at this time, there are two people who are Qin Huoming and Zheng Yuangang.


    Qin Huoming watched more and more people die. He said in his heart, "kill, kill, kill. Liu Yiheng, the more you kill, the faster those old things will come out. Of course, your death will come faster, because you have become a demon."


    Zheng Yuangang thought secretly: "those old things are really unbearable. At this time, they still don''t appear. Do you really want Liu Yiheng to kill all the people here before you come out?"


    Zheng Yuangang just thought of here, a voice suddenly came out from the distance and said: "little guy, stop it." This sound is not very big, but it is very oppressive, and clearly into everyone''s ears, even in the mind.


    When Liu Yiheng heard this voice, he stopped immediately. Meanwhile, his figure flashed. He came to the front of Feng Moliang, Wen Jingyuan and others. However, he also had a smile on his mouth. At the same time, he said calmly, "you finally appeared. I thought you would not appear?"


    However, the others were afraid of Liu Yiheng''s killing. Seeing that Liu Yiheng took the initiative to step back, they also quickly stepped back to avoid Liu Yiheng''s killing.


    The visitors soon got to the middle of Liu Yiheng and others. There were not many people coming. There were only four old people. One of them said, "what do you mean, little guy?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this person''s voice and knew that this person was the one who had just spoken. Then he said calmly, "it''s meaningless. Since you''re here, please report your name, so that you won''t come back with me later. Do you know who I am?"


    The old man laughed, and then said, "you are really interesting. Well, I will tell you that my name is Rong Qingtian, the great elder of the supreme hall."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "it turns out that they are the elders of the supreme hall. What about the other three?"


    "I am the supreme guardian of Sanyuan gate, Qiu Binlong."


    "I am the supreme guardian of Sanyuan gate, Qiu Binhu."


    "I am the elder of tianlongzong, Geng Zhongdao."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2408

    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and then said, "it seems that all of them are distinguished people, so tell me the purpose of your coming out."


    Rong Qingtian laughed, and then said: "little guy, you are really strong, but you have a strong heart to kill. You have to remember, you have to forgive people and forgive people, so that people can be convinced, or even if you are strong, you can only fall."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is it? Do I kill my heart


    "Can''t the corpse on the ground tell everything?" Geng Chung Dao said.


    Liu Yiheng: "what can a corpse represent? If it was me and my friends and women who fell to the ground, would you say that these people are killing their hearts in front of you


    Qiu Binlong said coldly, "how can this be the same? What''s more, we just said a fact, which is the fact in front of us. "


    Liu Yiheng: "so? Well, I''ll kill you. What are you going to do? "


    Qiu Binhu laughed, and then said, "I think we are just a misunderstanding. Let''s just forget it. Little guy, you should know that the demons are ready to move now. We are killing each other in this way. Don''t we let the demons see jokes?" His smile is very infectious, but Liu Yiheng can see that this guy is a smiling tiger.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "what you said is quite right, but the time of coming out is also very coincident? It seems that the people on our side have been pursued and killed for a long time. Where were you at that time? Were you the only people in mainland China who were human beings, were we not? "


    Rongqing Tianma said: "we don''t mean that. We just came here. Don''t get me wrong, little guy."


    Geng Zhongdao then said, "Rong Changlao, what are you doing with him? Does he dare to disobey your orders


    Liu Yiheng interface said: "it''s a joke, your orders, you are what things, I am not your disciples, not your subordinates, give you face, you are predecessors, do not give you face, you are bullshit."


    Geng Zhongdao was very angry when he heard this. He had lived more than 600 years old. After he became famous at the age of 100, no one dared to talk to him like this. Even the people of the five major forces spoke to him with some politeness, but today he was insulted by a little guy under 50 years old. How could he stand it? So he said coldly, "Stinky Son, you want to die. " After saying that, he clapped at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "old man, are you afraid of you because of me?" And then he pushed it out.


    The two men''s attacks soon collided with each other. This time, the sound was even more huge. The vast afterwave of spiritual power made people around him step behind the scenes. Liu Yiheng was directly shocked back hundreds of meters away.


    On the contrary, Geng Zhongdao only kept his figure within 30 meters. However, his face was not very good. This is normal. He has been famous for nearly 500 years and lived for more than 600 years. His realm has reached the level of spiritual perfection. Compared with the high hand of the five major forces, it is just the gap between mental skills, martial arts skills and pulse spirit. However, this attack was unexpectedly However, without a little guy less than 50, how could he look good?


    Liu Yiheng is also serious at the moment. In fact, he also wants to see how terrible the fighting power of these old things is. But this time, he has already seen that it is not comparable to those who have entered the four fields of heaven with them and improved the realm rapidly by using the adversity Town God array. He can be sure that Geng Zhongdao is a person To easily kill Qin Huoming, Du Lan and Party style three.


    In this case, both people are looking at each other, not talking.


    Rong Qingtian, Qiu Binlong and Qiu Binhu also looked at each other. They didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng had such a powerful spiritual power. Originally, they didn''t want to persuade Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng and other people did receive a lot of bullying, and now it is Liu Yiheng and others who have the advantage. If they just come to say a few words and let the other party give up, it is obviously impossible Liu Heng''s intention to kill them is beyond their expectation.


    After a few seconds, Geng Zhongdao said, "boy, I didn''t expect your spiritual power to be so strong. It really impressed me."


    Liu Yiheng gave a light smile and then said, "old man, your spiritual power is also very strong. I didn''t think of it."


    "Boy, you are too arrogant. Do you think you can defeat me if you have more spiritual power? I tell you, when I became famous, your grandfather might not have been born. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "don''t rely on the old and sell the old with me. Being old is not an advantage. If I get to your age, it is still your state. I would have died long ago and had no face to live in this world."


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "didn''t you hear clearly? But I seldom say one thing to a person twice. Otherwise, I have a rope here. You can take it and kill yourself After that, Liu Yiheng threw a rope directly.This is definitely an insult and insult, but also a kind of contempt and contempt. In the face of such words, Geng Zhongdao is even more infuriated.


    So he said coldly: "it seems that you really don''t want to live, so I will help you." After saying that, he took out a single knife, and then directly chopped at Liu Yiheng. At this time, he didn''t want to bully the small with the big one, and he didn''t care about the superiority or inferiority. All he wanted was to kill Liu Yiyu.


    The power of this Sabre is not small. It is obviously Geng Zhongdao''s martial art. At the same time, his pulse soul is also released. It is fire element pulse soul, but it is only ordinary element pulse soul. Although at this level, pulse soul can obviously improve combat effectiveness, ordinary pulse soul is ordinary pulse soul.


    Liu Yiheng''s spear was always in his hand. After seeing the attack, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I thought you had something amazing to take out. It turned out that it was just these things. It really let me down." After saying that, Liu Yiheng also broke out his own red scale fire dragon pulse soul and pure Yang true fire pulse soul, at the same time, a move of rain coagulation and a gun attack out.


    The two men''s attack again collided with each other. However, after this attack, many people were surprised. Because Liu Yiheng was still obviously inferior in that time, but this time, the two people were even.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2409

    Geng Zhongdao naturally felt this problem. He was shocked by Liu Yiheng''s powerful pulse and soul, and his powerful martial arts skills. However, the matter had come to an end, and he had no way back. So after he separated, he rushed to the front again.


    Liu Yiheng''s mouth is hooked up at the moment, because he had thought of this for a long time. He was at a disadvantage just now. The first time he collided with two people, he just relied on his own spiritual power, and did not use other forces.


    However, this time it is different. At the same time, there is a huge gap between the two in other aspects. First of all, the difference between Liu Yiheng and Geng Zhongdao is too big. One is the ordinary fire element pulse soul, the other is the double pulse soul. Moreover, the pure Yang Real fire pulse soul and the red scale fire dragon pulse soul are also different. Secondly, the strength levels of the two people are not the same, one is spiritual power, and the other is spiritual power One is the power of Hongmeng, and the last is the level and realm of martial arts. One level of martial arts is only metaphysical level, and the realm is Dacheng. The other level of martial arts can no longer be graded in this continent, and the realm is even more broken.


    With these three aspects of the huge gap, then this collision itself is not the same, at the same time, it also gives Geng Zhongdao a huge psychological pressure.


    Liu Yiheng is not prepared to give each other time to consider, after a collision, Liu Yiheng immediately launched an attack, and said: "old man, now just waiting for you is so ridiculous?"


    Geng Zhongdao was still in shock. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, he recovered immediately and said, "boy, you don''t have to be crazy. You are really gifted and powerful. However, I have seen many people like this. In the end, they will not disappear in the long history, and you will soon become a water flower in the long river of history, and will soon disappear." After saying that, he also met Liu Yiheng with a single sword, but this time he did not confront Liu Yiheng again. Instead, he dodged Liu Yiheng''s attack first, and then hit back.


    Geng Zhongdao wants to use his combat experience, his proficiency in martial arts, and his superiority in the realm to defeat Liu Yiheng. In Geng Zhongdao''s heart, no matter how strong Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential are, his combat experience needs time to accumulate. This is not to say that he can have it. After all, Liu Yiheng is only under 50 years old, and so is his martial arts In this way, it''s not that the higher the level of martial arts, but the more suitable for one''s own skills, the better they are. Then, when there is no self created martial arts skills, the longer the cultivation time is, the more suitable they will be. Of course, this is also a matter of people. But how many unpredictable demons like Liu Yiheng? As for the final realm, it is actually the thickness of the spiritual power. This thickness is not the strength and explosive power of the spiritual power, but the real thickness. The higher the realm is, the higher the thickness of the spiritual power will naturally be. At the end of the battle, it is natural that the person with high spiritual power thickness wins the battle.


    After two attempts, Geng Zhongdao has found that Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power is extraordinary. Therefore, he doesn''t care about his old face and is ready to fight a war of attrition with Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng naturally saw Geng Zhongdao''s idea, but Liu Yiheng didn''t care at all. First of all, although his own martial arts skills were not the most suitable and suitable for him, his martial arts level and realm were put there after all. Moreover, since he had his own martial arts moves, xuanyang and Jingyu jutian''s gun techniques have improved their fitness and fit After all, there are some things that can not be solved only by time. As for the thickness of spiritual power, Liu Yiheng is even more afraid of it. Not to mention the strength of Hongmeng power itself, Liu Yiheng is not afraid of attrition war simply by talking about the existence of the tree in the elixir field and the body of the divine and spiritual wood. Therefore, Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry. Instead, he fights Geng Zhong island in one move.


    Although Liu Yiheng has already adapted his martial arts, pulse soul and body to his own realm, he has not found a real opponent. Those people will cause a little pressure on Liu Yiheng when they attack jointly. However, the joint attack is chaotic, which does not improve him very much. Now he has a pair like Geng Zhongdao Hand, Liu Yiheng naturally will not let go.


    Liu Yiheng may not waste his energy and physical strength to entangle Geng Zhongdao at such a time, but now it is different. Because of the pressure of the demons, he must quickly improve his strength, so Liu Yiheng can''t give up any opportunities. Another is that Liu Yiheng wants to quickly defeat Geng Zhongdao Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to expose his own martial arts moves. After all, his own martial arts skills are his killer. Although the demons covet the whole continent, Liu Yiheng now has to guard against the Terrans of Shenzhou. This can be regarded as a kind of tragedy. He wants to protect them The Terrans of the whole land of China, but also the local people of China.


    In this way, two people you come and I go, who can not take advantage of, who can not occupy the advantage, so the balance of power to maintain the war.


    An hour later, Rong Qingtian frowned and said, "how do you feel about this little guy?"


    Qiu Binlong: "very dangerous."


    Qiu Binhu: "very not simple, if this little guy is really used by others, then the consequences are unimaginable."Rong Qingtian nodded and said, "yes, although this time we have not entered the Tianyu city of the four events, you should have heard the news from it


    Qiu Binlong: "does Rong Lao mean the relationship between this little guy and hongyuezong?"


    Rong Qingtian said with a smile: "yes, it''s said that this little guy has a very good relationship with the devil dangtian boy, and is also very close to Dugu Xue of Wanren mountain villa. And Wanren mountain villa used to be both good and evil. After all, when it comes to the critical time, Wanren mountain villa is still on our side of the right path, but this time they seem to be standing On the other side of the red moon sect, it will be more dangerous. "


    Qiu Binhu nodded and then said, "I''ve heard about this, but I think Rong Lao should have heard another rumor, too?"


    Qiu Binlong indifferent said: "that is not a rumor, but a real existence, if only hearsay, it is better."


    Rong Qingtian narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you mean, then?"


    Qiu Binhu: "I think our real enemy is not the hongyuezong, but the demons."


    Qiu Binlong: "my second younger brother is right. Some things depend on the situation."


    Rong Qingtian shook his head and then said, "it''s not necessarily true. You two should remember one word. The demons are indeed our biggest enemies, and they are also the biggest enemies of the whole Terran. However, if we want to deal with the demons, we should first unite. However, those who destroy this unity should be eradicated quickly And it could lead to a big defeat. "


    Qiu Binlong: "we understand that the so-called thousand mile dike was destroyed in the ant nest, but is this little guy really that ant?"


    Rong Qingtian helplessly said: "this is still no way to determine, but if it is found late, then everything is late. Once the dike of a thousand li collapses, is it still blocked with the method?"


    Qiu Binhu: "this There is no way, but if you kill this little guy like this, it''s really a pity. After all, if you give him a little time to grow up, maybe it can become the top force against the demon clan. "


    Rong Qingtian nodded and said, "yes, but vice versa?"


    Qiu Binlong: "so we need to guide. Although this little guy is very individual, he is not a fool who doesn''t understand right and wrong and doesn''t distinguish between good and evil. So as long as we give correct guidance and good advice, we can''t be wrong."


    Rong Qingtian just laughed, and then said, "I hope what you said is right. How should this guidance be carried out?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2410

    Qiu Binlong: "let him go with us this time, we can guide and persuade Hua together. What does Rong Lao think?"


    Rong Qingtian: "this method is quite good, but what about other little guys?"


    Qiu Binhu chuckled and then said: "the other little guys follow the lead of that little guy. Naturally, this is easy to handle. Now the people who live in trouble are Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong. If these two forces stir up the situation, things may not be so smooth."


    Rong Qingtian: "this is nothing. If Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong have any trend, we will not wait for death. Of course, the strength of the whole mainland of China will not stand idly by."


    Qiu Binlong and Qiu Binhu laughed and said, "OK, we will become true friends with the supreme hall in the future."


    Rong Qingtian nodded and said, "haven''t we always been friends?"


    "That''s natural, because we are all in the camp of maintaining peace and stability in the mainland." Qiu Binlong said.


    However, the fox thought of the other side''s best interests, but at the same time, he did not think of his own way, but in order to maximize his own interests.


    However, what these three people thought was very good, but the fact was that they all failed in their ideas and calculations, because Liu Yiheng and Geng Zhongdao had been fighting for four hours, but they still did not win or lose.


    At this time, the three people were worried. This place is really remote, but it is not true that no one came here. Besides, there are many people watching here and many people leaving. If we continue to fight like this, it will be easy to be found by more people, or more people will be rushed to get news. After all, Liu Yiheng is a piece of fat Meat, as a moving treasure house, is very attractive to anyone. Things may become more complicated at that time, especially for the people of hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa,


    but they can only do something in a hurry instead of helping them. They are all figures with a head and a face. Geng Zhongdao has cheated Liu Yiheng by himself Face, if they are on, to bully the less with more, then their faces can be lost. Although they are used to shameless, but it also needs to carry people behind their backs. If they are so open and aboveboard, in front of so many people, they will be questioned about their prestige and dignity, which is very unfavorable to them, so they dare not easily If you take this risk, you can only watch and wait.


    Qin Huoming, Zheng Yuangang, Morandi and you Heng are also very anxious. Unfortunately, they understand that they are not Liu Yiheng''s opponents at all. Even the masters of the older generation, who have reached the level of spiritual perfection, can not easily defeat Liu Yiheng. This makes the four people feel bored and cold. What they want most is Geng Zhong The island can kill Liu Yiheng. As for the benefits, they can divide them up or not. After all, life matters. Liu Yiheng''s performance has made them feel the crisis of their own lives, but now they can only do something in a hurry, but they can''t.


    First of all, Geng Zhongdao is an old man himself. Now he has been fighting Liu Yiheng for such a long time, but he has not won Liu Yiheng. If they are fighting, they will fight directly in the face. It is not certain whether they can kill Liu Yiheng. However, Geng Zhongdao and their turn over are certain, which is definitely not worth the loss.


    Secondly, the four of them are not sure that they can kill Liu Yiheng, so the four of them can only watch anxiously.


    However, the most urgent thing is not them, but Geng Zhongdao, who is fighting Liu Yiheng. Geng Zhongdao is not only worried, but is really shocked. Originally, he wanted to use his combat experience, his proficiency in martial arts and the thickness of his spiritual power to defeat Liu Yiheng.


    At first, he was very confident in his own strategy, but with the development of time, the development of the situation did not follow the direction he expected. He slowly found that although Liu Yiheng was young, he was extremely rich in combat experience, which was not inferior to him. His proficiency in the use of martial arts was not inferior to him, especially the opponent''s martial arts skills There is no fixed situation at all. No matter attack or defense, there will be some unexpected attack methods and defensive actions. These actions are unconventional. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Liu Yiheng to exert the power of his moves. However, Liu Yiheng can use such movements to exert the power of his moves. Whenever these movements appear, he will let his hands What shocked Geng Zhongdao most was Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power. Liu Yiheng and himself were two small classes apart. Moreover, he was cultivated in the four heavenly realms. No matter how strong Liu Yiheng''s talent is, and no matter what his potential is, the gap in the world of circumstances is irreparable. However, after four hours of fighting, his own spirit will not be able to make up for it Power is some of the successor powerless, but Liu Yiheng is still a relaxed look, how can this not let her feel shocked?


    But now Geng Zhongdao has been unable to make any changes. He can only continue to stand in a stalemate. Another hour has passed. Geng Zhongdao has determined that the spiritual strength of the other party is higher than him. At the same time, his energy and physical strength are also somewhat unable to hold on. After all, he is already over 600 years old. Even though his physical fitness is slowing down, he is not old How can it be compared with Liu Yiheng''s age?Geng Zhongdao regretted that he was too impulsive to fight Liu Yiheng. If he didn''t, he and the people of sanyuanmen and wushangdian could suppress Liu Yiheng with momentum. However, regret was meaningless. He quickly adjusted his mentality and narrowed his eyes and said, "little guy, are you really If you take me as a teacher now, I won''t embarrass you any more. How about that? "


    Liu Yiheng said with a tangled face: "worship you as a teacher? Do you deserve it? What can you teach me? "


    "You Good, good. You really don''t appreciate it. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I am not disrespectful, but do not need you to promote, because you do not deserve, you are an old man in my eyes."


    Geng Zhongdao, who had already calmed down, was once again infuriated by Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Stinky boy, you just don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Well, I''ll let you know your strength. It''s nothing to me." After saying that, his Sabre technique changed immediately and became more domineering and wild.


    Liu Yiheng felt the other side''s move. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want to make a quick decision? "


    "Yes, I''ve given you a chance, but you haven''t grasped it. So let''s make sure you''re dead or alive."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "yes, I don''t want to spend any more with you. It doesn''t make any sense to fight like this. Take on the fire cloud." Then a shot went out, and then saw a cloud of fire, gathered from all directions, toward Geng Chung island in the past.


    Geng Zhongdao said coldly, "the sword of heaven comes." Then the single knife in his hand suddenly seemed to grow a lot longer. Then he waved the single knife in his hand, and then a huge light of the knife hit Liu Yiheng in the past.


    The two men''s attacks collided in the air, and eventually the huge sword light and fire cloud disappeared. However, at this time, Liu Yiheng''s second attack came again. This is the amazing shot of Jingyu jutian''s gun technique. This is the strength of Liu Yiheng now. Under normal circumstances, it is very difficult for anyone to mix the two sets of shooting techniques, even if they can It is difficult to achieve a perfect connection.


    But now Liu Yiheng can do it. This is the advantage that Liu Yiheng has gained in the special space. Not only has he broken through the realm of martial arts, he has created two martial arts skills. The most important thing is that he no longer sticks to the situation of martial arts through the guidance and guidance of hualuyan. As long as there is a connection between moves, then Liu Yiheng can perfectly connect, especially Jingyu juetian spear is originally recyclable. The starting move is very simple, but it is extremely powerful. This is the advantage of advanced martial arts.


    Geng Zhongdao didn''t expect Liu Yiheng''s second attack to come so fast, but he still reacted and said coldly, "the Heavenly Sword breaks the evil spirit." Then a huge blade of light came out again.


    This time, however, Geng Chung Island found that Liu Yiheng''s attack power was not very strong, but it seemed to be very powerful. His knife light directly broke through Liu Yiheng''s attack, but Liu Yiheng disappeared in front of him. At this time, he realized that he was in the trap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2411

    After Geng Zhongdao realized that he had been cheated, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead, because he found that Liu Yiheng had disappeared, which was the biggest reason for his cold sweat.


    Liu Yiheng''s attack is just bluff, but the speed is also very fast, and his counterattack is not slow, so the speed of two people''s attack and collision is naturally very fast, which can be said to be a matter of a moment, but in this moment, his opponent disappeared, and he could not feel the position of the other side How could she not have a cold sweat? He looked around, hoping to see his opponent, but he was disappointed.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s voice sounded behind him: "are you looking for me?"


    Geng Zhongdao turned his head mechanically when he heard the sound. But when he saw Liu Yiheng, his head suddenly felt a sharp pain. Then his brain immediately became blank, and the whole person was stunned.


    Liu Yiheng saw that his plan had been successful, but without hesitation, he attacked Geng Chung Dao directly. Geng Zhongdao had no resistance at all. He was hit by Liu Yiheng and fell to the ground.


    If you look carefully, there are nine rays in Liu Yiheng''s eyes at the moment. This is Liu Yiheng''s nine beauties of Shaoguang.


    Liu Yiheng knew that because of the gap between the two realms, Geng Chung Dao could not be affected by the direct use of Jiumei Shaoguang or Tianxin magic realm. Therefore, he had to find a special opportunity to make his spirit and mood greatly affected, so as to make one strike work.


    After a period of thinking, Liu Yiheng finally came up with a way. First, he angered Geng Zhongdao with his language, which made Geng Zhongdao want to quickly decide the victory or defeat with himself. Then he directly attacked Geng Zhongdao with one move of huoyun Bafang. Huoyun''s power was very strong, and the area of control was very large. The other side could only meet with him. However, this was just the beginning of Liu Yiheng''s plan Head, this head is to let the other party know that his attack is very strong, leaving a psychological hint to Geng Zhongdao, and then quickly launch a second attack. It''s a stunning shot. One of the characteristics of the amazing shot is that it can be virtual or real, and no matter what it is, it looks very strong. Geng Zhongdao has the psychological hint of the last move, and because of Liu Yiheng''s attack If the attack is too fast and the power of the move is so powerful, he naturally doesn''t think it''s a fake move. Of course, he doesn''t have much time to judge whether the move is real or not. When the opponent is in a hurry and makes full efforts to strike again, he suddenly finds out that his attack is a fake move, so he naturally knows that he has been tricked.


    However, a person will naturally feel guilty after knowing that he has been cheated. At this time, Liu Yiheng is using the power of space to quickly move to the other side''s back. When the other party finds out that his opponent has suddenly disappeared, he will lose his mind. Then when he talks to guide him, the other party will naturally lose his mind. At this time, Jiumei Shaoguang will be OK One hit.


    Therefore, fighting not only needs brute force, but also wisdom. Especially when the fighting capacity of two people is almost the same, wisdom is more important. Liu Yiheng''s fighting is like art. At a critical time, it is natural to defeat Geng Chung Island, which is well-established.


    When Geng Zhongdao was hit, the tingling in his brain disappeared. His whole talent recovered from confusion and his mind quickly returned. However, it was too late, because when he returned to his senses, he felt severe chest pain and confusion of spiritual power, which also showed that his injury was very serious, and it was very difficult for him to control his body, which was still straight To the ground.


    This time, he was even more alarmed. He was just in the air. If he landed at such a high altitude according to his current injury and physical condition, he would definitely fall to death. If he was really killed, it would be too sad. Maybe he would become the only master of spiritual perfection level who has been killed for millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years ¡£


    But fortunately, before he landed, a soft force held him down, helped stabilize his body, and slowly fell to the ground.


    After Geng Zhongdao landed, he turned back and said, "thank you for your help."


    Rong Qingtian said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. We are old friends. How can I be helpless in the face of death?" Said here, he looked at Liu Yiheng not far away, and then said: "little guy, your strength is really strong, but you used the wrong place."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Rong Qingtian and said, "Oh? Is it? "


    "Yes, since you have such strength, you should contribute to the mainland, rather than mix up with the people of the demon cult. How about you and me? So I can make you a really useful person. "


    After all, wushangdian is one of the five major forces in mainland China. Although there is a gap between them, it is comparable to that of Zhongtian Dynasty. As for other strength, it is worse than wushangdian. If wushangdian invites them, they will join us without hesitation Yes.


    Rong Qingtian also has a confident smile on his face at the moment, because he also thinks that Liu Yiheng will definitely join in. As long as Liu Yiheng is not stupid, he will not refuse his invitation. Although Liu Yiheng has something to do with Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong, these two forces have now been designated as evil cult. Under normal circumstances, maybe there is nothing, but now it is They have been surrounded. If they don''t join the supreme hall at this time, the consequences may be disastrous. Another is that he is the elder of the supreme hall, and there is no supreme elder in the supreme hall. Then the elder''s status is very high. His invitation is not the same as that of ordinary people.Unfortunately, he met Liu Yiheng. After hearing Rong Qingtian''s words, Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I just want to protect the people I want to protect. As for those you said, I have no interest."


    "Do you think we are worthy of you Rong Qingtian said indifferently, although his tone is indifferent, but his face has been somewhat severe.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "there is nothing worthy of it. I just don''t want to join, can''t I?"


    "What? Do you want to choose Wanren villa or hongyuezong Qiu Binlong stood up and said.


    Qiu Binhu then said, "if this is the case, then we can''t help you."


    Liu Yiheng: "as I said, I just want to protect the people I want to protect. As for what kind of forces I want to join, I have never thought about it. I have my own power. Why should I join other forces?"


    Rong Qingtian narrowed his eyes and said, "are you talking about wuzhufeng? I remember that wuzhufeng seems to have disappeared now? "


    "Wuzhufeng disappeared? Who has the strength to flatten the whole wuzhu peak Liu Yiheng asked indifferently.


    Qiu Binhu said calmly: "I mean, wuzhufeng has been destroyed by other forces."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "five column peak is in, then five column peak is in."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2412

    Rong Qingtian touched his beard, and then said: "little fellow, you are really stubborn, but you should understand that your strength is no longer suitable for going to wuzhufeng. What''s more, the war may be in front of us, and we don''t want to be used by others. So I hope you can consider my proposal well. We will give the best treatment to the supreme hall."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "don''t think about it. No one can change what I decide."


    Qiu Binlong said helplessly: "originally, we still wanted to give you good guidance and guidance, but we didn''t expect that you should be stubborn to this extent. Then we have no way but to take you back."


    Liu Yiheng glared at her eyes and said, "this is your most real purpose. You are really hypocritical enough to take such a big turn."


    Qiu Binhu: "don''t wrongly treat us. We are all for your own good. If you are used, it will be a great threat to the whole continent. Moreover, you may regret it. Even those who want to protect may die because of you. Even those who want to protect will hate you even more."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "your words are really fresh, but I''m still that sentence. No one can change what I decide, so you can''t either."


    Geng Zhongdao has recovered a little at the moment, and then said: "don''t talk nonsense with this boy. He has been determined to serve the demon cult. If you don''t eradicate this boy at the moment, there will be endless disasters in the future."


    Geng Zhongdao just finished, a rude voice sounded and said, "Oh? Is it? I really don''t know when Liu Yiheng joined our Red Moon sect? " Words down a big middle-aged man came to Liu Yiheng.


    When Rong Qingtian, Qiu Binlong, Qiu Binhu and Geng Zhongdao saw this man, they also frowned because they all knew that Wu Shiyuan, the elder of the inner sect of the red moon sect, ranked eighth among the elders of the inner sect of the red moon sect at this time. His position was not very high, but his combat effectiveness was very strong, and his methods were cruel and cruel. If this man made a move, they could You can''t take advantage of it.


    So Rong Qingtian said, "Liu Yiheng, are you really involved in the hongyuezong?"


    Liu Yiheng did not answer Rong Qingtian''s words, but turned to see Wu Shiyuan, and then said, "who are you?"


    "We have met Wu Shiyuan, the elder of Hongyue sect, and Liu Yiheng, little friend."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen it."


    "Well, I met you, but I didn''t show up at that time, but I feel very good about you. Besides, you have a good relationship with our little patriarch. How about joining our Red Moon sect is better than mixing with these hypocritical and shameless guys."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "thank you for your kindness. I won''t join the red moon sect. Of course, what I''m talking about is now and in the future


    Wu Shiyuan continued to persuade him: "I think it''s the right time. It''s the time for all of us to unite, and it''s also the time for us to unite. Then, you and our little patriarch and the eldest lady are good friends, and you know their two personalities. Once you enter the red moon sect, you will not You will feel lonely and bored. Finally, after you join the red moon sect, we will not give you any pressure and task, and will not control your freedom. As long as you are on the scene when the red moon sect has a big enemy, you can be there. Do you think what I said is right? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s all right, but I still don''t want to join the red moon sect."


    Wu Shiyuan sighed helplessly, and then said, "it seems that the little patriarch is right. You are really a stubborn person, a person with great wisdom and foresight, and a person with his own opinions. Well, in this case, I will not be difficult for you, at least we are still friends, right?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it''s natural. I''m friends with the devil dangtian, so I''m also friends with you."


    Rong Qingtian had always been smiling, but at this time, his face suddenly became cold, and his voice became cold: "Liu Yiheng, you''d better pay attention to you. If you and the person in front of you are friends, then it''s our enemy, and also the enemy of the Rightists in the whole mainland. After all, good and evil do not coexist."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I am from Dongzhou, and I have nothing to do with you. Therefore, the good and evil, Buddhas and demons, gods and ghosts of Zhongzhou have nothing to do with me. I also want to make friends with anyone. You are not qualified to interfere with my personal preferences."


    Qiu Binhu narrowed his eyes and said, "boy, do you really think you can do anything by your own preference?"


    Geng Zhongdao: "talk to them? Even if there is one more Wushi yuan, they can''t be our opponents. Now they are determined to fight against our righteous people. If we don''t solve them first, we will not be able to unite internally. At that time, what will we talk about against foreigners? ""Ha ha, what you said is beautiful. It''s a pity that such a despicable fellow as you is really unworthy of saying such a thing?" Words fall, another figure flew past.


    After seeing the visitor, Wu Shiyuan said with a smile, "elder Beiming, I didn''t expect you to come."


    "You are all here. Can I not come? Don''t forget that Liu Yiheng is also a good friend of Dugu Xue and the eldest lady. "


    "You''re right." Wu Shiyuan said with a laugh.


    Rong Qingtian: "Beiming roar, do you really want to mix with hongyuezong?"


    The visitor is the brother of Beiming wolf, the elder of Wanren mountain villa. He is second only to Beiming wolf and is also a real expert.


    Beiming Xiao heard this, looked at Rong Qingtian and said with a smile: "what do we want to do in Wanren mountain villa? Who should we mix with? We can''t get your supreme hall to interrupt. If we don''t accept it, we can carry out it now." The words of Beiming roar are more direct.


    Rong Qingtian: "Beiming roar, you are really arrogant."


    "Yes, I''m really arrogant, or that''s what we people in Wanren mountain villa are. Otherwise, we won''t have friendship with Liu Yiheng. However, we are much better than you. We''re still bullying the younger generation here. If you want to fight, you can accompany brother Wu." After Beiming Xiao finished, he looked at Wu Shiyuan and said, "brother Wu, what do you think?"


    Wu Shiyuan moved his arm for a while, and then said, "no problem. I haven''t done a good job for many years. Then this time, it''s good to move your muscles and bones."


    Qin Huoming, Zheng Yuangang, Morandi and you Heng saw Wu Shiyuan and beimingxiao appear, and they knew that they were not good. After listening to the words of these two guys, they were even gnashing their teeth. They all secretly said, "these meddlesome old things, you wait. I will definitely kill you in the future."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2413

    Qiu Binhu looked at Wu Shiyuan and Beiming roar, but also squinted, and then said, "are you Wanren villa and hongyuezong too arrogant? Have you forgotten our agreement more than 80 years ago? "


    Wu Shiyuan said with a smile: "of course, we did not forget that our original agreement was that as long as there was no big dispute, the people of the older generation would not be allowed to directly join the battle, but this time it seems that it is not us, but you who are the first to attack."


    Qiu Binlong: "but what we have to deal with is not the people of hongyuezong."


    Wu Shiyuan said calmly: "what''s the matter? Do you want to compete with me in eloquence? I''m really not good at this, but I have one thing to make clear. First of all, Liu Yiheng is our friend of the red moon sect. Secondly, didn''t you divide Liu Yiheng into our side? What''s your excuse to kill them here? Do you think they''re demons? "


    Beiming roared with a smile and then said, "brother Wu said it well."


    After hearing this, Rong Qingtian, Qiu Binlong, Qiu Binhu and Geng Zhongdao were speechless. Finally, the four men measured the current situation. Finally, Rong Qingtian said, "well, in that case, today''s business is over, but I''ll remember it. I hope you don''t mess around. Otherwise, things happened more than 80 years ago Time. "


    More than 80 years ago, these righteous people besieged the first World War of hongyuezong. At that time, Wanren mountain villa also joined in. However, Wanren mountain villa didn''t make much contribution. It was shenjianmen, Zhongtian Dynasty and wushangdian that really contributed. The encirclement and suppression activities were also led by these three forces. Finally, hongyuezong was defeated and retreated to the devil Kingdom, which is the red moon In the end, the two sides had a peace talk. After 30 years of hongyuezong''s seclusion, the old masters of both sides were not allowed to join in the ordinary battle, and then ended the battle. In fact, the righteous people didn''t want to eliminate hongyuezong completely. However, there were many organs and powerful arrays in the demon kingdom. They attacked several times and suffered heavy losses and did not attack the devil In the end, you have to give up.


    Wu Shiyuan said coldly, "do you think it is still 80 years ago? Although I admit that over the years, the strength of the supreme hall has indeed improved a lot, but we have not been idle in the red moon sect. "


    Rong Qingtian: "very good, I hope you remember today''s words." Then he waved to the others and said, "let''s go."


    Although other people are not willing, especially Zheng Yuangang, Qin Huoming, Morandi and you Heng, the situation is very obvious now. If they continue to fight, they will definitely lose both sides, and even they may be totally destroyed, so they can only choose to leave.


    But as soon as they turned around, they heard a calm voice saying, "do you want to go like this?"


    Geng Zhongdao was the first to turn back and say, "Liu Yiheng, what else do you want? We don''t care what happened today. Do you have to worry about it? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "of course, I have to worry about it, because this time it was these people who besieged me first. Do you think my people can besiege me if they say siege?"


    Rong Qingtian: "little fellow, don''t push forward. We are not afraid of you. We just think that at this time, we are not suitable for a real war. It is also a face for the elders of hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa. However, if you really want to fight, we will not be afraid." Rong Qingtian has said this very politely. Of course, it is also because the whole thing is really unreasonable. After all, the real contradiction has begun to change. What''s more, they are cheating the small with big ones, and they have been discovered. The most important thing is that Geng Zhongdao has not beaten Liu Yiheng, so they want to leave.


    Rong Qingtian knew that Geng Zhong island was seriously injured and could not fight again in a short time. It was not so easy for the three of them to defeat Wu Shiyuan and Beiming Xiao. However, Liu Yiheng became an unknown number. It was because of this unknown number that they wanted to give up. Otherwise, how could they let Liu Will Yiheng leave this mobile treasure house?


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I know you are not afraid. I don''t care if you are afraid, because I don''t want to stop you from leaving, but these two people must stay." After that, he pointed to Morandi and you Heng.


    After hearing this, Rong Qingtian immediately said, "no, they can''t stay. You''d better stop."


    Wu Shiyuan said with a smile: "these two little guys seem to be from Qingyuan sect and Jiangang sect. They have nothing to do with you. Why do you fight with us for these two people?"


    When Rong Qingtian heard this, he also showed his thinking expression. He was not good at making a decision. If he really left two people behind at this time, his reputation would be bad, and even the supreme hall might be affected. However, if there was a war here, it might cause damage to the supreme hall. The most important thing is that he was afraid that once this matter became big, it would let the red moon sect and wanrenshan mountain If Zhuang Zhen had no upper hall for them, it would be even more troublesome. The supreme hall could not bear the joint attack of the two forces. Even with Sanyuan gate and tianlongzong, it could not resist. So he had to think about the gains and losses.At this time, there was a ray of light in the eyes of Morandi and you Heng. Then Morandi said, "four elders, don''t listen to Liu Yiheng. This person is absolutely uneasy and kind-hearted, and his intention is very sinister."


    Rong Qingtian listened to this, looked at two people, and then said: "Oh, is it? Talk about it. "


    You Heng then said: "the four elders, now is the eve of our war with the demons, so the most important thing for us is to enhance our strength and forge ahead in unity. But what Liu Yiheng just said is to provoke a dispute between the righteous and the evil cult. His intention is so vicious, his intention is so sinister, and his behavior is so shameless that the four elders absolutely can''t Listen to Liu Yiheng, otherwise, the war between the Terrans and the demons has not started, and the civil strife has already begun. "


    Rong Qingtian nodded, then looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "little guy, what do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "are we the ones who started the civil war? Why don''t I remember? Do we surround you here with all our heart to kill you? "


    Qiu Binlong narrowed his eyes and then said, "little guy, you have to forgive people. This time, they are wrong, but you have killed so many people. This should be over."


    Qiu Binhu: Yes, sometimes it''s good to be confused. Do you want to kill all the people here


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and thought about it for a while, and then said, "what the three elders said is reasonable. But if I let them go like this, I will be reluctant to let them go. My people''s hearts will also change. This also makes me how to lead them."


    Rong Qingtian also understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s words were right. If his own people were bullied and he didn''t do anything, it would be very easy for his people to lose confidence and trust. At the same time, Liu Yiheng''s words were also loose, which could be regarded as giving him face. So he said with a smile, "so what do you want?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "four, I think it''s good." After that, he pointed to Yu Heng and Morandi, and then said, "let them two take me. If they can, then we will be even. If they can''t, how bad will they be?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2414

    Rong Qingtian nodded and said, "I don''t have any opinions about this, but I''m not the elder of these two people, so I have to see their own opinions."


    At the moment, the smile in Morandi and you Heng''s eyes has completely disappeared, and the cold under them is as cold as they know. No matter how hard they try, they can''t let the two sides fight in a scuffle, and they can''t stir up a bigger fight. In this case, they can only protect themselves first. As long as they live, there will be opportunity.


    So Morandi said, "I agree."


    You Heng nodded and said, "I agree. You can do it." After that, the two men stood up at the same time.


    Wu Shiyuan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, do you really decide to use only one move? If you can''t keep them, let them leave? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "that''s natural. I always talk with Liu Yiheng. I''ve always been a good talker."


    Beiming roared with a smile and then said, "good, I like your character."


    Liu Yiheng nodded to him, then walked out with a long gun in his hand and said at the same time, "are you ready?"


    You Heng: "is this still ready? I admit you are strong, I am not your opponent, but you want to beat me? That''s just fantastic, not to mention the two of us. "


    Morandi indifferent said: "yes, don''t waste time, you do it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, look at the move." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s spear moved, and then directly attacked out. The gun was so powerful that it seemed to be simple and concise, not to mention dodging and resisting, and even reaching out to catch it. However, no one felt that they could resist and avoid it. What''s more, they caught hold of it. The feeling was like two had been in love for countless years, even more so There are several samsara, each other has a deep understanding of the bone marrow, as long as a move, a look, you can see the other party''s mind, there is like a person who just fell in love, although they want to get close to each other, but do not know how to close, want to love each other, but do not know how to love, and then the two feelings combined together, give people a kind of cycle Feeling, has been annihilated, however, all of these are from love, beginning with love, finally feeling, in love.


    This shot is Liu Yiheng''s own martial arts moves, the annihilation of affection.


    When Wu Shiyuan saw the gun, he was surprised and said: "how strong, this gun is really strong. Both the core strength and the power of the moves are so strong that they can''t be attached. As long as you add a little strength, the whole person and the move will collapse. Under normal circumstances, it can''t be done at all, but Liu Yiheng has done it."


    Beimingxiao agreed and said: "yes, it''s too terrible. No matter what happens, a person can''t play his own 100% combat effectiveness, and even more can''t use his body''s strength. After all, this scale is too difficult to control. Moreover, even if it can be controlled, ordinary people can''t do it, because human''s body seems simple, but in fact, it''s complex, even acceptable More complicated than the starry sky. "


    Wu Shiyuan nodded and said, "yes, that''s why it''s incredible. But do you feel that Liu Yiheng''s spirit is particularly concentrated. At the same time, he also has a special strength. This kind of power makes me feel the fear in my heart. I can be sure that Liu Yiheng has not played a 100% combat effectiveness, but a 120% one And even more, this guy has unlimited potential. "


    Beiming roared and said with a smile: "yes, now Liu Yiheng is not only a terrible concentration, but also his strength is not just one, and every one makes people feel afraid. What''s more, it''s his moves. It''s incredible. It''s the first time I''ve seen such moves. It''s beyond my understanding."


    Squinting his eyes, Wu Shiyuan said: "every move of his is beyond my understanding, because I was shocked by the moves he used from the beginning, so I didn''t pay attention to it, but now it looks like it is."


    Although these two people speak here, their expressions are very serious, but they are not nervous at all, because they all know that Liu Yiheng is his friend, and he is also very principled. So the strength of such a friend is naturally the stronger the better. On the contrary, Rong Qingtian, Qiu Binlong, Qiu Binhu and Geng Zhongdao on the other side have very solemn faces.


    But these four people have nothing. They just think in their hearts whether they can take this move. Unfortunately, the final result is that they can''t accept it at all. Even if they rely on the advantage of the realm, they still can''t take it, which makes their faces even more ugly.


    These six masters are such thoughts, then you can imagine how scared and helpless Morandi and you Heng are under attack at the moment.


    Facing this gun, the two men hardly have any ability to resist it, because the gun is beyond the scope they can resist, but it seems that they can resist it easily. However, they all know that there is only one kind of situation, that is, they can''t see the real power of the gun.But they are not waiting for death. Even though they know that they can not resist, they still launch an attack, and they are their strongest attack. They want to fight for a way to survive in this way.


    A few people just said a lot, but that''s because Liu Yiheng''s attack didn''t look very fast. In fact, it wasn''t very fast. Liu Yiheng did it on purpose.


    Originally, he didn''t want to expose his own martial arts skills, but now he suddenly realized that if he didn''t reveal his real strength, it would be really difficult to frighten these people. At that time, he might have more troubles. After they left, they would have been staring at themselves in the dark, looking for their own troubles, and even continuing to look for the people around them Trouble, that would be very bad, so Liu Yiheng directly used the annihilation of affection, so that these people do not dare to easily become enemies with themselves, as long as they give themselves a little time, then these people want to be difficult for themselves, it is not so easy.


    Liu Yiheng, Morandi and you Heng finally hit each other. Unfortunately, the attack of Morandi and you Heng was defeated directly, even without any resistance. Then, two sounds of "poop" were heard, which was the sound of the spear piercing into the body.


    You Heng and Morandi thought they were dead. When they just collided with Liu Yiheng''s attack, they knew how terrible the attack was. Others just felt it, but they both experienced it personally. The power of desperation directly destroyed all their confidence.


    But soon they found that they were not dead, the other side''s long gun just avoided their heart position, their injuries were very serious, but there was no danger to their lives, so they both looked at Liu Yiheng with puzzled eyes.


    Liu Yiheng saw their eyes and said with a smile, "do you think it''s incredible?"


    You Heng nodded and said, "why didn''t you kill us?"


    Liu Yiheng: "what am I going to do? Why should I tell you? But now you are defeated, right?"


    You Heng: "yes, we failed."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2415

    Morandi: but why? Why are you so strong because you only have spirit and God, heaven and man level


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and said, "what''s so strange about this? Your realms are all illusory. I think the reason why you have improved your realm so fast is in the array, right?"


    Morandi: aren''t you


    "Me? At that time, it was much easier for you to improve your own level than I did in my own level, but it was not easy for you to improve your own level In my eyes, you are still nothing. "


    Morandi sighed and then said, "sure, what do you want to do with us?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you are not qualified to ask these questions. Now you two can only listen to me. As for how I want you to be, it depends on my mood."


    After hearing this, Morandi and you Heng bowed their heads, but they did not speak. They seemed to be appointed, but their eyes had obvious changes.


    Liu Yiheng naturally found out, so his eyes also changed, and then a strong spirit to fight out, directly knocked two people dizzy, and then looked up to rongqingtian and other humanitarians: "four words can count?"


    Rong Qingtian nodded and said, "of course, let''s go." This time, he quickly turned around and left directly, without a trace of stay, because Liu Yiheng''s move really scared him, and he didn''t want to face the little monster any more.


    The speed of Qiu Binlong and Qiu Binhu is not slow, and Geng Zhongdao is even faster. It seems that Geng Zhongdao has been in such a mess for the first time in more than 500 years. It is still forced by a young man. This is something Geng Zhongdao never dreamed of, but it really happened.


    Zheng Yuangang and Qin Huoming did not dare to talk, so they left. Originally, they were still a little guilty. They were afraid that Liu Yiheng would suddenly say "wait". That would be bad. Fortunately, they did not hear the two words. They were also secretly glad that they had understood that there was still a gap between themselves and Liu Yiheng For example, the gap is bigger than that before entering the four fields of heaven, which makes two people feel more uncomfortable, but they are also more confused.


    Because Qin Huoming and Zheng Yuangang were the initiators of the siege of Feng Moliang and others. But in the end, Liu Yiheng left you Heng and Mo Randi. So they didn''t understand what Liu Yiheng was going to do, but they didn''t dare to ask. No, they didn''t dare to ask. Instead, they didn''t dare to look at Liu Yiheng and left directly.


    After they were sure that they were safe, Qin Huoming looked at the back and said, "Liu Yiheng, I didn''t expect you to be so strong. It''s a pity that you don''t know the time. You will die. Even if I don''t kill you, you will die sooner or later. When I die, I will see you in person, no doubt Don''t worry. I''ll take over your women for you. I won''t let them be wronged. Haha. " After that, he turned his head and ran away again. He didn''t even dare to fly.


    Zheng Yuangang also looked at his back, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are so arrogant and disrespectful. You dare to refuse even the offer of hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa. You are just looking for death, because the people in Dongzhou are abandoned. You will also be one of those who have been abandoned. Wait, I''ll do something to kill you. "


    Wu Shiyuan and beimingxiao see that Rong Qingtian and others have left. They just chat with Liu Yiheng and then leave.


    After the others had left, Wen Jingyuan came by and said, "brother Liu, why do you let them go? With brother Liu''s strength, if you cooperate with Wu Shiyuan and Beiming roar, plus us, we can leave all those shameless things behind."


    Liu XINGRAN also said: "yes, Dad, those guys are really bad. My father also said that bad people can''t be let go, and they are not worth pitying."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "XINGRAN, the bad guys really can''t let go, and it''s not worth pitying. But you should divide the time. You will understand when you grow up."


    "I''ve grown up. I''m 14 years old. My shadow mother said that Dad had been taking risks at my age." Liu XINGRAN said with big eyes blinking.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, XINGRAN has grown up, but the situation of XINGRAN and dad is not the same. You just have to live according to your own ideas, and dad will help you with everything else."


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said: "elder brother Liu, don''t get used to her. If you are spoiled, it will be bad. I don''t want a naughty girl who doesn''t know anything."


    "Mother, can you say that about others? They are very good."


    Liu Yiheng ha ha smile, and then said: "yes, small star Ran is very good, Xi Xi you don''t say small star ran like this.""Hum Is this girl very good? If she is good, then there will be no mischievous girl. Besides, how long do you spend with this smelly girl? " Wen Jingyuan said unconvinced.


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "well, I will try my best to accompany a little star ran." Liu Yiheng is really a little ashamed. He doesn''t know when xiaoxingran was born. He doesn''t know when he has this daughter. When xiaoxingran is six years old, he knows that he has such a beautiful and lovely daughter. However, a lot of things happened. Liu Yiheng has not been around his daughter so far, so Liu Yi Heng is now Heng also feels sorry for her daughter.


    Liu XINGRAN walked to Liu Yiheng, took his hand and said: "Daddy, XINGRAN doesn''t blame you. Dad is a great hero in XINGRAN''s heart, is the pride of XINGRAN, and is also a best father. What XINGRAN worships most is Dad, so don''t blame yourself." Liu XINGRAN is really mischievous. Sometimes she even chases her everywhere. But she is also very smart. So he can hear Liu Yiheng''s mood in Liu Yiheng''s voice.


    Liu Yiheng touched Liu XINGRAN''s head with a smile, and then said, "well, dad will work harder in the future, and will always be the pride of XINGRAN."


    "Dad can do it."


    Wen Jingyuan pulled Liu XINGRAN, and then said, "you are a big girl. Don''t pester your father." Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, you haven''t answered my words yet?"


    Liu Yiheng became serious immediately, and then said, "you mean why should I let those people go?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "yes, those people are not just targeting US this time. They have been targeting US since the big match between the five continents."


    Liu Yiheng said: "it''s true, but now is not the best time to solve them. I think you should know that the demons are ready to fight with the Terrans now."


    Feng Moliang came over and said, "well, I do know, but what does it have to do with us to solve these people? They have become so shameless that why should we let them go? What''s more, we are fully capable of it, and there won''t be too much danger. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "we can solve these people, and there will be no danger, but we must rely on the strength of the two elders of Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong. Besides, we can''t kill all the people here, which may lead to the conflict between wushangdian and Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong. Although there are conflicts between them, but It has not reached the point of war, but if we kill these people today, it is possible to escalate the original conflict, and the fight that could have been calmed may start. "


    "If there is a war, there will be more forces involved in it, and the whole continent will be disrupted at that time. That''s true. The demons haven''t started to attack, and we''ve already disrupted ourselves. Besides, these people''s combat effectiveness is not low. If the demons attack, then these people will become the middle strength against the demons However, this time we have lost nothing, so there is no need to expand the situation. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2416

    Guan Bai said with a smile: "the younger martial brother is right. Now our biggest enemy is the demon clan. As for those people, although they are hateful, they are after all human beings. The contradiction between us and them is also the internal contradiction of the Terran. In this period, the internal contradiction is nothing."


    After hearing this, others all agreed. Xiaoying came and said, "so why did the young master leave these two people?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Morandi and you Heng, and then said: "to leave these two people, one is to let these people know that we are not easy to bully. If we want to deal with us, we must pay a price. The other is that they have big secrets."


    "Big secret? What is it? " Asked Guan Bai.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I think it may have something to do with the demon clan."


    Feng Mo Liang was surprised and said, "are you saying that two people can have a relationship with the demon clan, or that they are the demon clan?"


    "Not yet, but soon."


    Liu Yiheng just finished, a figure quickly ran over. When the man came to Liu Yiheng''s front, he said, "you''re all OK. That''s great."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "brother wrinkle, thank you for taking care of them all the way." Liu Yiheng has determined that wrinkle lie is definitely not a simple person. The hall of killing God can''t cultivate such a master. At the same time, wrinkle lie has been in Dongzhou for years. However, in recent years, the level of wrinkle lie has been improved too fast, but the spiritual power is very stable. So it shows two points: either the level of wrinkle lie is very high, but for some reason, the realm is suppressed If you want to have a special adventure, you will have the present state. But Liu Yiheng knows that special adventures can''t be obtained by everyone, but it needs atmosphere.


    Crinkle strong hey hey a smile, then said: "protect them is my responsibility, they have nothing is really great, otherwise I really don''t know how to explain to you."


    "Brother wrinkle, don''t say that, or I''ll be embarrassed."


    Wrinkle strong: "OK, then we should not be so polite, do you have barbecue? I''m running out of stock. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "you eat goods, how to meet things to eat."


    "Girl, how can you talk? I am your master. It''s disrespectful of you to say such a thing. " Wrinkly strong a face angry say.


    "I say it''s true. Liu Yiheng, you don''t give him barbecue." Feng Moliang doesn''t eat it at all.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "well, don''t make trouble. Brother wrinkle, I don''t have barbecue now, but you should follow us during this period of time. Are you afraid there is no barbecue?"


    "Yes, ha ha Yeah? Somebody, come out. "


    After wrinkle strong finish saying, Liu Yiheng also looked to a direction.


    At this time, in the distance again out of a figure, at the same time said: "you do not misunderstand, I do not mean to hurt you."


    Wrinkle strong indifferent said: "hurt us? It depends on your lack of ability. "


    "No, but brother Liu is my friend. I have something to tell him."


    When Liu Yiheng saw the visitor, he also laughed and said, "it turns out to be brother faduling. How about it? You are in good health. I met you once in Wuzhou University, but I didn''t say hello to you because I didn''t give you any trouble


    After hearing this, faduling was also ashamed, and then said, "brother Liu, I''m so ashamed to say that. I feel ashamed. You saved my life, but at the critical time, I didn''t give any help to brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and then said, "you don''t have to be so polite. I know your dilemma. After all, the Legalists can''t bear too much impact, so your choice is the most correct. If you stand up, but it involves your family, then I can''t afford it. It will leave a shadow in my heart, so I think you are The choice is the most correct. In fact, a friend is more valuable than a bosom friend. It''s not just a friend who has two sides in his hand. "


    Faduling was very moved to hear this, but there was also some embarrassment. In fact, he tried to stand up and speak several times, but he finally held back. Of course, there were several elder martial brothers who blocked him. This was not that faduling was not friends enough, nor that the people in Sanshen Castle were cowardly. It was because Liu Yiheng got involved with hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa Together, but their opposite is the shenjianmen, the supreme hall and the Heavenly Kingdom. Their three sacred fortresses can not afford to offend such forces, especially their Legalists. As long as any powerful force is more powerful, they may destroy their Legalists, so he can only bear it.


    So faduling said, "thank you for your understanding. I''m lucky to have such a friend as brother Liu."


    Liu Yiheng: "don''t exaggerate so much. It''s meaningless. Why do you come to me this time?"


    Faduling: "do you know that I have something to do with you? Can''t I come and talk to you? "Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "brother FA, although we haven''t been together for a long time, I still know something about you. You don''t have the spare time to talk to me. Don''t waste your time."


    Faduling sighed, and then said, "brother Liu is still so wise. Now, let''s get down to business. Are you going back to Dongzhou?"


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment, and then a fierce light appeared in his eyes. Then he said, "it''s natural. We are all people from Dongzhou, where is our home. Naturally, we want to go back. Even if the mainland is good, we can''t stay."


    Faduling: are you really not going to come to Zhongzhou


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course not, but at that time I took the initiative to board the mainland of China, rather than stay in the mainland as now. Moreover, there are still some problems that have not been solved in the mainland of Dongzhou. Naturally, we have to go back."


    "It seems that those people really understand your character," faduling said solemnly


    "You mean Is someone ambushing us at our teleportation array on the eastern continent


    After hearing this, faduling looked surprised and said, "brother Liu, are you too clever? As you can guess, it''s amazing


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "say the point."


    Faduling: "well, after I left the four heavenly regions, I just heard that some people were plotting to ambush you. So I asked some good brothers of Sanshen castle to help me find you, and I followed them all the time. Finally, I followed you back to the transmission array where you returned to the East continent, where you set up layers of organs, arrays and prohibitions When I got to know the situation, I started to look for you directly, and I didn''t find you until now. "


    Small shadow heard here, cold face said: "those people are really shameless, even in such a place ambush us."


    Wen Jingyuan said coldly: "yes, this is to kill us completely, and I think they must have moved their hands and feet in the transmission array. If their people do not appear all the time, when we just enter the transmission array, we will surely die."


    Feng Mo Liang''s cold voice came out and said: "yes, these people are simply to the point of insanity. They know that the demons have revived, and they are likely to launch an attack on the Terran immediately. Even if it is not an attack, then the means of revenge will start. However, at this time, they still want to deal with us, which is more than dead Ku, tell me who they are. "


    Liu Yiheng gave a faint smile, and then said, "it should be made by xianjimen, Gongsun family and Mohist school?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2417

    Faduling seemed to be used to being shocked. After listening to Liu Yiheng and others, he immediately said, "yes, the three leading forces are xianjimen, Gongsun family and Mohist school. Of course, there are some other forces, but these three forces are still the main ones. By the way, they are like the people of plum blossom tower in the sea area."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I have thought of these people for a long time. They are only worthy of playing these invisible means."


    Du Xinghan stood up at this time and said: "he, these guys are too much. If we really enter the transmission array area without knowing where we are, they may have been calculated by them. But now that we have known their calculation, then they will lose the first chance. Let''s go over now and kill those scumbags Let''s not leave it. "


    Yun Tianya: "I agree, those scumbags are just more than deserved death. They are the borers of the whole continent. Even if they are immortal, when the demons really fight, they can''t help, or even help."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, looked at Feng Mo Liang, and then said, "what do you think?"


    "You test me?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I just want to hear your opinion."


    Feng Mo liang thought for a while, and then said, "since you have released the group of people just now, we don''t need to go first and kill those people."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "why?"


    "Because as long as we are given a little time, those people are just like mole ants. So why solve them now?"


    Other people listened to this, are unavoidable to see feng Mo Liang, and then all nodded.


    Wrinkle strong is to say: "ha ha, girl, you really have made a lot of progress, it seems that let you experience alone, you still have great benefits."


    Feng Mo Liang: "you don''t come, that time is not my own experience outside."


    "You have no conscience, stinky girl. When you go out, I''m not looking at you in the dark, or you can see Liu Yiheng. No, you two have no conscience."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "Hello, brother wrinkle, you can''t take me. I don''t have a place to apologize to you."


    "I''ve given all my good apprentices to you, but you can''t even serve my barbecue."


    Feng Mo Liang immediately grabbed Liu Yiheng and said, "don''t talk to him. I don''t know this person."


    When faduling heard these people''s words, he was also secretly pondering. What kind of people were these people? It seemed that they had no rules at all. They could say what they wanted without any scruples. The apprentice had no respect for the master, and the younger generation did not respect their elders. Such a group of people made people feel like they didn''t know what to say, but that''s it A group of people are powerful and mysterious.


    Finally, he said with a smile, "I don''t think this is the best time to get rid of these people."


    Liu Yiheng looked at faduling and said, "why?"


    "At present, the situation in Zhongzhou is in chaos. There are conflicts among various forces, but there are also connections. Especially xianjimen and Gongsun''s, many forces are looking for them to make organs, arrays and prohibitions for their own forces. If we confront xianjimen now, it will cause dissatisfaction of many forces, and it will be more troublesome at that time, so I think it is still necessary It''s better not to fight with them directly. Even if you want to fight them, you must be prepared and have enough strength to start. Otherwise, you, or your relatives and friends, will be hurt


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, your analysis is very reasonable. It seems that you came here because of this?"


    FA duling nodded and said, "I''ve heard my master say that brother Liu has super high attainments in array and Fu array. He may even be comparable with those old men of xianjimen. Those arrays, mechanisms and prohibitions can''t deal with you. But once they do, they will certainly irritate you, and there will be no way to control the situation."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "so, do you have any good way?"


    Faduling: "do you have any other teleportation arrays to Dongzhou? As long as you don''t go to the transmission array, there should be no problem. "


    Wrinkle strong shook his head and said: "no, that transmission array was still left in those years. The original transmission array has long been stopped. If we don''t use the transmission array, we can only cross the sea of arrogance. Although with our present state and strength, if we want to get through the sea of arrogance, the problem is not big, but it takes a lot of time and energy."


    Faduling nodded and said, "yes, so what I want to say is that our Sanshen Castle also controls a transmission array, which can directly lead to the east continent, but it needs all the spirit stones to open up. This


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Lingshi is not a problem, how much do you need?"


    "A thousand medium grade spirit stones. I shouldn''t have asked for this spirit stone, but I really don''t have one, and this transmission array belongs to Sanshen castle. I can''t help you with the spirit stone of Sanshen castle, so you can only bear it yourself. As for brother Liu''s salvation, I will report it sooner or later." Faduling said with some embarrassment.Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about a thousand pieces of medium grade spirit stones. It''s very helpful for us if you can come and tell us this time. How can we let you produce spirit stones?"


    Falduling knew that Liu Yiheng was not an ordinary person. A thousand pieces of intermediate spirit stones might be a huge fortune for ordinary people, but for Liu Yiheng, they were absolutely nothing. So he immediately said, "OK, everyone, come with me." After that, he looked up and ran forward.


    Liu Yiheng said to Du Xinghan and Yun Tianya: "those two guys on your two backs."


    Du Xinghan: "why the two of us?"


    Yun Tianya: "yes? Brother Liu, you are a bit of a bully. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "just now you said something wrong. Don''t you know? I don''t use my brain at all. Since I don''t use my brain, I have to use some physical strength. "


    Both of them knew that Liu Yiheng meant that they were going to kill xianjimen, Gongsun family and Mohist family just now, so Yun Tianya said, "but other people didn''t say so."


    "It''s not that you don''t use your brain, but you haven''t figured it out. As for the girls, do you want those girls to carry these two guys on their backs?"


    "This..."


    "Ji Shuling, Xiaofei, Xiaowu, give it to..."


    Liu Yiheng''s words are not finished yet. Yun Tianya and Du Xinghan immediately carry the comatose Morandi and you Heng on their back, and then chase after the square of faduling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2418

    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "Shuling, Xiaofei and Xiaowu are really good to you."


    After hearing this, the three girls were all red, but they did not have anything, but quickly followed up, because these two people were really very good to the three of them, especially Ji Shuling. She originally felt that she was not worthy of Du Xinghan. After all, he was just an unwelcome commoner girl of the Ji family. If she didn''t hear Jingyuan, she could only marry her A incompetent fool, or a good. Color fool, he simply dare not think of such a day, and Du Xinghan, he is a student of Tianqi college, and he is also a student with high talent. There is a gap between their identity and status. So at the beginning, Du Xinghan refused to pursue her, until later, she felt Du Xinghan''s sincerity and agreed But now he is really happy with his decision. He also thanks Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan for giving her a chance to get a new life, especially meeting Du Xinghan.


    Other people naturally followed. Liu Yiheng looked at Liu XINGRAN, who was 40 years old, and then said, "xiaoxingran, I''ll carry you on my back. It''s faster."


    Liu XINGRAN''s strength is really good. It''s already the peak level of Linghuang. The 14-year-old Linghuang''s peak level is absolutely rare in the world. Of course, part of the reason is that the God array is in adverse luck. However, Liu XINGRAN has always controlled his own realm. After all, Liu XINGRAN owns no fire spirit body and heaven and Earth Spirit pulse. There is no shackle for promotion, so it is said that Liu XINGRAN''s heaven The potential of Fu and he is still infinitely high.


    But Liu Yiheng is also worried. He still remembers Hong Kun saying that when the person reaches a certain level, there may be a way, but who is that person? Who told Hongkun to keep secret? Who can have such strength, but also know it? Is that the man?


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then secretly said: "forget it, anyway, xiaoxingran now has my protection, and there won''t be any big problem. As for the future, later on, it will be said that xiaoxingran has his own luck, so as long as he works hard, he will wait for his opportunity."


    Liu XINGRAN saw Liu Yiheng in a daze, then said, "Dad, what are you thinking?"


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "nothing, come on quickly."


    Liu XINGRAN nodded and jumped directly onto Liu Yiheng''s back. Liu XINGRAN is already 40 years old. Her body is long and even, and has begun to develop slowly. So Liu Yiheng immediately feels the female characteristics of Liu XINGRAN.


    However, Liu Yiheng did not have any thoughts at all, because it was his daughter and his favorite daughter. No matter when he arrived, it was his own daughter. He did not care about the things. The small kingdom of small places would pay special attention to those things. Therefore, he carried Liu XINGRAN and ran quickly to the front with faduling Go.


    Liu XINGRAN is lying on Liu Yiheng''s back. Her face is happy and excited. Although she says she doesn''t care that Liu Yiheng can''t accompany her often, she still cares very much in her heart. However, Liu XINGRAN knows that Liu Yiheng must improve her own strength, because she knows what Liu Yiheng is carrying. When she is not practicing, she always pesters three mothers for herself She also understood how difficult it was for Liu Yiheng to walk all the way through her father''s affairs and her father''s experience. She also knew that her father must be strong. If her father did not improve her strength, not only her father might be in danger, but also she could not protect them.


    But also because of this, Liu XINGRAN''s father has become more and more great. She also wants to get close to her father. Now she finally has a chance to get close to her father. So she gently puts her small face on Liu Yiheng''s back, which makes her feel particularly secure and safe. This feeling is something she has never experienced before, and her three mothers have carried her back, I held her, but the three mothers gave her a feeling of tenderness and care, not such a feeling of security and security. So soon xiaoxingran fell asleep on Liu Yiheng''s back with a happy smile.


    Liu Yiheng also felt Liu XINGRAN''s dependence on himself, but he understood that although he wanted to accompany this lovely daughter all the time, it was just a kind of extravagant hope. In the future, he had to face more dangerous and terrible things, so he might spend less time with his daughter. Therefore, when he flew, he was more careful, so as to make Liu XINGRAN sleep more stable and peaceful Comfortable.


    After more than four hours of rapid progress, they have come to the depth of a big mountain, and then in a valley, there is a transmission array. There are several people standing next to the transmission array. Liu Yiheng can feel that the strength of these people is very strong, even not weaker than Qin Huoming, Zheng Yuangang and others.


    Faduling reached the people''s side and said a few words. The men nodded gently. Then faduling went to Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, this is the transmission array of the three gods castle."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it looks like you''re ready for it."


    Faduling: "well, after I knew about this, I began to prepare everything. In fact, xianjimen, Gongsun family and Mohist school also knew the Revenge of those people on you. When they went to the transmission array, they just thought that some of you would escape and want to deal with the fish who escaped."Liu Yiheng said calmly: "then we really let them down."


    Faduling: "yes, in fact, I am very surprised by your fighting."


    "I''m flattered. I don''t want to say much. This is a spirit stone." After saying that, Liu Yiheng handed over a thousand medium grade spirit stones to faduling.


    Faduling took over the spirit stones and handed them to the guards of the teleportation array, and then said, "please, martial uncles."


    Several people said with a smile: "it''s OK. Anyway, the transmission array is not afraid to use, but the consumption of starting the transmission array is not small. Now that people have made this consumption, it is not unreasonable for us to send a favor." After saying that, several people immediately began to prepare to open the transmission array.


    FA duling had already said hello to his master, Shen Danqing, who naturally told these people about Liu Yiheng. After hearing about Liu Yiheng, they were also very surprised. They were even more shocked to hear that Liu Yiheng could fight Helian Qianyue back and forth. In the end, they were shocked that Liu Yiheng could fight with Helian Qianyue.


    What kind of talent and potential, strength and combat effectiveness of Helian Qianyue, they are also very clear. There are only four people in the whole mainland of China, that is, the four people who are as famous as Helian Qianyue. Now Liu Yiheng has done it. Naturally, they are very shocked What shocked them was that Liu Yiheng was still a man from Dongzhou, so his talent and potential were terrible, needless to say, so they were willing to make a good relationship with such a young man.


    Although they knew that Liu Yiheng had offended a lot of people, it was nothing. Their sanshenbao was not a soft persimmon. What''s more, after the transmission array was started, its power would soon disappear, and there was no way to investigate it. Even if it could be found out, how about that? When people come out of the spirit stone, they open the transmission array, which is normal.


    Soon the transmission array was started, and faduling immediately said, "please take care of yourself all the way."


    Without any hesitation, wrinkle lie and others walked directly into the transmission array. Their behavior also made several people in Sanshen Castle very happy and admired. In fact, the transmission array is also a very dangerous array. If they move their hands and feet on the transmission array, these people will die or die, but the other side does not hesitate at all. One is because of this Their trust in themselves, another is their courage.


    Liu Yiheng walked at the end. When he got to faduling, faduling went on to say, "brother Liu, you should be careful. It is said that xianjimen, Gongsun family and Mohist school have sent some experts to Dongzhou


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "thank you for reminding me. This time I really owe you a lot."


    Faduling shook his head and said, "brother Liu, I''m embarrassed if you don''t have brother Liu. I might have died now. How can I stand here and talk to you?"


    "Well, then we won''t be polite. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, should we meet soon?"


    "I don''t know, but we''ll see each other again." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly enters the transmission array. When Liu Yiheng enters the transmission array with a small star on his back, the light of the transmission array suddenly flashes, and then Liu Yiheng and others disappear in the transmission array.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2419

    Faduling waited until the light of the transmission array disappeared and returned to normal again. Then he said calmly: "brother Liu, I hope everything goes well when you return to Dongzhou." After saying that, he also turned to leave, leaving only a few martial uncles guarding the transmission array.


    On the other hand, the people who are guarding the transmission array, Gongsun family and Mohist school, who are guarding the transmission array, are somewhat listless at this time, because in their ideas, Feng Moliang and others are very smart, and they act very decisively. If they are under siege, they will break through the encirclement in batches, and someone will come here.


    But they have been waiting for a few days, even a person did not see, so their initial excitement is also slowly disappeared.


    One of them said, "uncle, do you think those people have been killed?"


    "It''s possible, but that''s good. We don''t have to do it first."


    "Ah It''s just a pity that if we can catch a few girls, it will be fantastic "


    " yes, those girls are excellent, but we can''t fight with those people. After all, that''s not our advantage. But if they get here, they will not notice anything because of their confusion. Then Hey, hey. " After that, the guy laughed obscenely and trivially.


    After hearing this, the other people of xianjimen also laughed, and one of them said, "uncle, when you''re finished, can you give it to us?"


    "Of course, there is no problem. You can enjoy it together. Anyway, those girls can''t live."


    Mohist people on the other side are also starting to chat, because they have been waiting here for a few days. Naturally, they are bored, so we can only talk about some happy things.


    The same is true of Gongsun''s family, but in fact, they still hope that Feng Moliang and others will not appear, so that they will not be in danger. After all, they are the fighting power of fengmoliang people. If one of them is not done well, there will definitely be casualties on their side.


    Three days later, they finally got the news of the retreat, but they didn''t know why. In fact, the senior officials of xianjimen, Gongsun family and Mohist school only got a message, that is, Liu Yiheng and others had left Zhongzhou, so it was meaningless for those people to wait there. It was just a waste of time, but they were not Feng Moliang and others How did they escape from so many masters? After all, the battle at that time was too shameful for Qin Huoming and others. Naturally, they would not publicize it. And those who saw the battle did not dare to say anything. Otherwise, it might bring great danger to themselves and their forces. Therefore, everyone only guessed that Feng Moliang and others had been killed Yes.


    At this moment, the Wuzhou Dabie is completely over. People from all continents have left Zhongzhou, and the mainland of China is calm for the time being. However, as we all know, this calm is just the calm before the storm comes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Dongzhou, a large lake on the border of the ancient empire, a group of people slowly appeared. This group of people was naturally Liu Yiheng and others. But at this time, their mood was a little heavy, and their faces were not very good-looking, because when they arrived here, they naturally thought of those friends and relatives who died in the war.


    Guan Bai was the first to break the calm and said, "ah The spiritual power of Dongzhou is really rare, and there are a lot of impurities in it. I can''t complain that there has not been a real master in Dongzhou for so many years. The only one who is old is from Zhongzhou. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "this is also a helpless thing. After all, the Lingli branch can''t be completely consistent. With the influence of various wars and the influence of the natural environment, the current situation will emerge. Of course, the most important reason is human."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "indeed, it is mainly people."


    Cloud Tianya carried Morandi on his back and said helplessly: "brother Liu, this guy is really heavy enough. What''s the use of keeping this guy?"


    Du Xinghan nodded and said, "yes, brother Liu, you don''t want me to carry this guy all the time?"


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, and then said: "hard two." Then he turned to the small star ran on his back and said, "girl, wake up, home."


    Liu Yiheng listened to Liu Yiheng''s words, opened his eyes, and then some confused way: "home? Right? What kind of a place is this? Dad, you lied to me


    Wen Jingyuan looked at her daughter''s cute and confused appearance. She laughed happily and said, "girl, is your father''s back so comfortable? Did you sleep so long? And wipe your mouth. It''s a shame. "


    After hearing this, Liu XINGRAN quickly touched her ruddy mouth and found nothing. Then she pouted and said, "mother, you bully me again. I don''t like you any more."


    Other people listened to this, are happy to laugh up, at the same time the mood is also a little better.


    Liu Yiheng put Liu XINGRAN down and said, "I''ll arrange an array first. You protect me. I''ll solve these two guys first." After that, Liu Yiheng began to arrange the array. At this time, Gongsun Wuyang was no longer able to help, because his array mage level was too low to reach level 8, and Liu Yiheng was already a master of the ninth array.Soon, an array was set up. This array can help Liu Yiheng concentrate more and more. It is not a magic array, because Liu Yiheng knows that no one can threaten him here, and no one can break through the Dharma protectors of Feng Moliang and others.


    You Han and Du Yunheng begin to cast their skills in the sky.


    However, when Liu Yiheng''s soul control skills were shrouded in Morandi and you Heng, he found that the spiritual consciousness of these two guys was empty, that is, the two guys had no soul, which shocked Liu Yiheng.


    If a person has no soul, he can''t survive at all. Even if he is refined into a corpse ghost, it is easy to be seen. He doesn''t believe that in the mainland of China, besides himself, there are people who have practiced soul control and can refine ghosts that are not easily seen by people. Besides, Liu Yiheng can be sure that these two people are absolutely not corpses, otherwise there will be no ghosts Such eyes and behavior, at least he does not have the ability to refine such a ghost.


    When Liu Yiheng felt tangled and inconceivable, Hong Kun''s voice appeared: "these two people should have been in the deformation of the devil''s barrier, their souls have been stripped away, but there is another thing that can control the two people''s bodies, so that people can''t see that these two people are different, but once they die, they can see some clues."


    "The devilish barrier? What do you mean


    Hong Kun said calmly: "the reason why the two demons were so powerful was that in addition to practicing the heart magic spell and the magic spirit barrier, there were two other things that were very terrible, that is, the heart demon Gu and the soul returning Gu."


    "Heart demons and soul returning insects? Is it witchcraft? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2420

    Hong Kun said: "yes, and their two witchcraft can be said to be the most powerful at that time. Of course, the witchcraft also disappeared later, but it does not mean that there is no such thing."


    "The meaning of returning a soul to a ghost is to return a soul by a corpse?"


    Hong Kun: "that''s what it means. Although it''s not really a corpse to revive a soul, it has the same effect. It can be controlled in the same space and can''t be seen through. It''s only when it is killed that it can be detected. If the master didn''t kill the man named Wu Biao, even I couldn''t find out. In addition, these poisonous insects can''t be found out In order to obtain all the information in the sea of the spirit of the original Lord, it is meaningless to explore the Chinese language. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "how could it be so powerful?"


    Hung Kun said with a smile: "that''s natural. Otherwise, those real masters would not be helpless at the beginning, because they couldn''t determine who was controlled and what was normal. If they suspected that they were wrong, it would be chilling. But if there were people who were controlled mixed into it, all their information would be It''s known. Do you think it''s good or not? If it wasn''t for this reason, mind control might not appear, which is also the horror of mind and spirit


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, I know. Is it the evil spirit barrier or the soul returning poison?"


    "Almost, but the magic spirit barrier is controlled more casually. After all, the magic spirit barrier is a martial art skill. If you don''t control a person who is trapped in the magic spirit barrier, you need to consume the mental power of the person who controls it. However, the soul returning Gu doesn''t need it. As long as you can divide a small part of the mental power to control the female Gu."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "but I didn''t find poisonous insects in the soul of these two guys."


    "That''s because the master only cares about the spiritual power of these two people, but doesn''t care about the whole situation. Besides, these poisonous insects are not all in the soul space."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "well, where are these poisonous insects? How can I find them? What''s more, how do I get rid of these poisonous insects, or what the two guys mean to me


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s series of questions, Hong Kun first organized his language and then said, "some of those Gu insects are in the soul consciousness sea. They are mainly distributed in the edge of soul consciousness sea, which is the fastest place to receive information. However, these insects are very small, so it is difficult to find them without careful search, and some of them are human beings In the spirit pulse, muscle and bone marrow, if a person loses his soul, he can''t control his body and spiritual pulse, so he has to let those poisonous insects work for him. "


    "As for how to search for poisonous insects, this is relatively simple, because soul control can not only break the magic barrier, but also deal with these insects. As long as the master''s mental power is slowly searched, it can be searched, and then with the soul impact, the insects can be eliminated, because the power of those insects is not very strong, but the vitality is extremely tenacious, general However, they are very afraid of spiritual power, especially the master, who can easily kill those insects. In fact, these two insects are so easily knocked out by their masters because they feel the powerful spiritual power and the power of spirit control in their master''s attack They took the initiative to hide, only then let these two people faint, otherwise, by such an attack, it is impossible to cause any damage to these two people. Only by destroying their spiritual consciousness sea and heart, can we completely kill them and make them have no combat effectiveness. "


    "If you want to talk about the significance of the two guys to the master, in fact, the master doesn''t know that the reason why the spirit control skill has so much control over the magic spirit barrier and the heart curse is mainly because of these insects. After the master uses the spirit power of the spirit control technique to kill those insects, the weak souls of those insects will return to the original master''s spiritual consciousness sea again, and then use the control If the spirit is refined into a ghost, the ghost will be extremely powerful. Not only does it have the characteristics of no fear, no fear of pain and no fear of death, but also has a strong wisdom and cultivation ability. Even in terms of cultivation talent, it may be higher than before, because they will not have heart demons and will not have miscellaneous thoughts. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, his eyes moved, and then said, "in this way, isn''t the soul returning Gu the best nutrient for soul control?"


    Hong Kun immediately said, "master, I know what you mean, but this is impossible."


    "Why not? There are a lot of damned people."


    Hong Kun: "that''s natural. No matter when, there will be no less people who deserve to die, but the spirit returning Gu can not be cultivated by anyone. Otherwise, when there is no spirit control skill, the soul returning Gu is almost invincible, but only the spirits and spirits of the two demons can be cultivated."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "it''s a pity that I would not have killed that Wu Biao."


    "Master, don''t be greedy. Besides, if the master doesn''t kill Wu Biao, how can he know the secret? It''s good to have two. Maybe after they become ghouls, they will be more terrible than impermanence. After all, the strength of self growth is always stronger and more reliable than the strength formed directly. " Said Hong Kun.Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, I know, so I''ll start." After saying that, Liu Yiheng once again used the spirit control technique, and then his strong mental power also entered you Heng''s spiritual consciousness sea again. Soon Liu Yiheng found a soul returning Gu in you Heng''s spiritual consciousness sea.


    These little things are the size of mosquitoes, but they have butterfly wings. Therefore, these insects are not very frightening. On the contrary, they are very beautiful. However, when the spirit of Liu Yiheng is felt by the spirit of the returning soul Gu, they start to dodge crazily, but they have no sense of resistance. Unfortunately, Liu Yiheng''s mental strength is too strong and his speed is too fast The speed of Gu insects is not very fast, so those returning soul insects are soon surrounded by Liu Yiheng''s mental power, and finally die one by one, and then turn into black smoke and stay in the spiritual consciousness sea.


    Liu Yiheng carefully scours you Heng''s spiritual consciousness sea. After confirming that there are no missing insects and insects, Liu Yiheng continues to search for the spiritual veins. Next, he continues to search for the spirit veins. The poisonous insects are alive, and they are still hiding everywhere. Liu Yiheng also wants to make sure that no insects will stay. So Liu Yiheng still spent some time at the beginning, but later he became more proficient It''s handy. After about half an hour, all the soul returning insects in you Heng''s body have been removed.


    When the spirit returning Gu was completely clear, Liu Yiheng immediately applied the spirit control technique, and then began to refine the ghost. Because Liu Yiheng had an experience in refining the ghost, Huo Yuanrong was refined by Liu Yiheng to become a corpse ghost when he killed the temple of God to attack wuzhufeng. However, Huo Yuanrong was abandoned by Liu Yiheng when he pursued the Mohist people, but it was also a complete refining The experience of corpse ghost, with experience, plus the power left by the soul returning Gu, and you Heng''s spiritual knowledge, was already empty, so Liu Yiheng easily refined you Heng into a ghost without any resistance.


    When refining corpses and ghosts, only when the soul has not completely disappeared will they be resisted. In the case of you Heng, who has been possessed by the spirit returning Gu for a long time, how can it be resisted?


    After Liu Yiheng refined you Heng into a corpse ghost, you Heng''s injury was nothing. He stood up directly, then knelt on the ground, and said sincerely, "see the master." When speaking, the words are straight and round, and there is no trace of corpse ghost. As long as no one finds their corpse gas, then no one can find that he is a corpse ghost. This is the benefit of the spirit returning Gu.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "do you remember your name?"


    "You Heng." This is the memory of the spirit returning Gu.


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "forget this name. After that, your name will be Wuhun."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2421

    After hearing this, you Heng said respectfully, "no soul obeys."


    Liu Yiheng smile, and then said: "you first rest."


    "Yes, master."


    Liu Yiheng did not rest, and directly began to clean up the spirit of Morandi sea and the spirit of the body, because Liu Yiheng was not sure whether he would be found after cleaning you Heng''s soul returning insects. If he was found, the other party might urge the female Gu to directly destroy the soul returning insects. If these spirits were not killed by magic, then when If the spirit power would not be left behind, then in refining the ghost, the power of the ghost would be much less, let alone the growth. It is not almost, but certainly not. Then such ghost is meaningless to Liu Yiheng, so he must refine the two ghosts as soon as possible.


    Because of his experience, the speed of this time was much faster than that of the last time. In less than a quarter of an hour, he completely solved all the soul returning insects in Morandi''s mind and body, and then continued to refine the corpse ghost. After the ghost refining was successful, Liu Yiheng often breathed a breath and wiped the sweat on his head.


    Liu Yiheng felt that his mental power was a little exhausted at the moment. If he had not been promoted to the level of spirit, God, heaven and man, his mental power would have been much stronger. In addition, with the powerful array around him, he would have been able to recover his mental power. Otherwise, he might not have been able to hold on to it.


    After becoming a ghost, Morandi also stood up and knelt on one knee to Liu Yiheng and said, "see the master."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "you will call it unintentional. Now take a rest." Liu Yiheng was too lazy to say anything. He gave Morandi a new name and told him to have a rest.


    Inadvertently agreed, and then also in situ rest.


    Although Liu Yiheng feels headache and weak at the moment, he is still very happy. With these two guys, he will have a lot of protection. If necessary, he can let these two guys work hard to protect others. Therefore, Liu Yiheng immediately closes his eyes and begins to recover his mental strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, a cold and violent voice said, "who is it? Kill my soul returning bug? I must kill you. "


    Another voice said, "forget it, do you still want to conquer the whole continent with the spirit returning poison?"


    "Hum No matter what, you know the rarity of the spirit returning Gu. If it wasn''t for the gods and demons who left us some soul returning insects, do you think we could easily get rid of the suppression of the heaven God array in adverse luck town? "


    "Of course, I know the rarity and strength of the spirit returning Gu, but this thing is a consumable for us. If we want to conquer the whole land of Shenzhou, or even further conquer the other continent, we must rely on our personal strength. Unless we can find the gods and demons, we can get more of them."


    "You''re right, but I''m very strange. Who killed my resurrection bug? Is there really anyone on this continent who has this ability? "


    "But didn''t someone do it?"


    "Don''t you think it''s possible that the most terrifying thing can also appear?"


    "You You mean mind control


    "Yes, it is very likely that although the spirit power is also afraid of the spirit power, not all spiritual forces can kill the spirit returning Gu, which can only be suppressed. And the easiest way to kill the spirit returning Gu is to control spirit and mental power, and then according to the time when the spirit returning Gu is killed, these three things may appear together."


    "This Do you think it''s many people who use mental power together and then quickly kill the necromancer. Don''t forget, when my king left, he had a meeting with those people, so many things may be thrown out of the water. Anyway, I still don''t believe that the spirit control still exists. Even if it exists, it will never appear in such a low-level continent. "


    "Well, let''s report this matter to our king and let him make a decision."


    "My king is recovering. Besides, we can''t use such uncertain things to affect the recovery of my king. I think we should send some people out to explore and tell the king after we get the definite news."


    "Well, you''re the smartest of us. Do what you say."


    The two people who are talking to each other are the black mirror guard and the God blame guard. The black mirror guard is the smartest one, that is, the one who talks later and is relatively calm. Shen Du Wei is the one who is angry. However, he has strong mental power, so he is also the only one among the eight guards who has and can use the spirit returning poison.


    After hearing the words of God''s resentment, the black mirror guard said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll tell people to do it." Then they quietly left some demon clans in the dark river of the underworld, and the channel they left was the one that Liu Yiheng and others helped them to get through.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It took Liu Yiheng nearly ten hours to recover his mental strength. Then Liu Yiheng withdrew his array.After the formation disappeared, Guan Bai took a look at you Heng and Morandi sitting on the ground, and then said, "what''s the situation of these two guys?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "they are no longer called Morandi and you Heng. Later, their names are Wuhun and Wuxin respectively."


    Wen Jingyuan said in surprise, "no soul, no heart? This name, have they become ghouls? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "yes, they can only become ghouls, but they are special. Even if they become ghouls, they also have the memory and language ability of the past. Their talent and potential are also there, and they are even stronger than before. Let''s say that, they are still the former ones, but they will only listen to my orders in the future, and will not listen to others It''s an order. "


    These people are worthy of Liu Yiheng''s soul control skills. After all, there is impermanence and coldness among Hongmeng feiyusuo, so they are just surprised, not too shocked.


    Du Xinghan said: "brother Liu, do you get any useful information from them?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, they are controlled by the spirit returning Gu, which has been killed, leaving only some broken souls. Therefore, there are some important things that they don''t know at all. I can''t find them in their spiritual consciousness. But one thing is certain. They are all controlled by the demons, that is to say, the demons are early We are just in bad luck, just in time for the demons to start their operations, and there should be a lot of people like these two guys. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "tell us the details of these two guys."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2422

    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, I''ll talk about it." Then Liu Yiheng said the situation of no heart and no soul.


    After Liu Yiheng finished, Guan Bai said solemnly: "if according to younger martial brother''s view, this matter is really troublesome? Because we don''t know when the demons started to carry out this plan, and we don''t know who may be controlled by the spirit returning Gu. If the war between the demons and the Terrans begins, these people will become a turning point. If we can''t make a good one, the Terran will be completely defeated. "


    Cloud Tianya said calmly: "I said Guan Bai elder brother, you don''t think so much, even if we know, how can it be? With our qualifications and current situation, will anyone believe us? They even think that we are the spies of the demon clan and deliberately frame up those people. "


    Du Xinghan nodded and said: "there is nothing wrong with these things. Some people will care about these things. Now it''s not our turn to worry about them. When it''s really our turn to care, maybe the Terran has gone to the point of irreparable doom."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "Yun Tianya and Du Xinghan can''t say that. Even if no one believes us, we must know in our mind. After all, this is a war between races. Once it fails, there will be no place for human beings to survive. At that time, we will either die or become slaves or slaves, or we can only find one I''m living in a place where I can live. "


    Other people heard this, their faces also became serious, wrinkly strong is said: "I said brother, you really can''t see the situation of the spirit returning Gu?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I can''t see. If I didn''t kill that Wu Biao, maybe I don''t know now."


    This time everyone was completely silent, but five seconds later, the shadow suddenly said, "no, the big thing is not good."


    Liu XINGRAN, who was next to the shadow, was startled, and then said in a puzzled way, "what are you doing? What''s wrong with that? What''s wrong with that? "


    Xiaoying said to Liu Yiheng: "young master, you just killed Wu Biao at that time. Then Wu Biao is dead. But have you ever thought about those soul returning insects? However, the young master said that the power of those returning soul insects is immortal. Only a strong spiritual force can do it. Maybe it needs the assistance of spirit control. If those soul returning insects are... "


    Small shadow said here, everyone''s face has become a little nervous up, if the spirit returning Gu if not dead, then once out, things really bad.


    Liu Yiheng also jerked twice in his heart. He sighed that he was careless. So he contacted Hong Kun immediately and asked about the situation of huanhungu.


    When Liu Yiheng got the answer, he just let go, and then said: "you can rest assured that the soul returning Gu will not come out to harm people, because the ability of the soul returning Gu itself is not strong. If you want to implant the soul into the human body, you must first strip out the soul from the sea of spiritual consciousness of this person, or directly kill the soul, otherwise, the spirit will not be able to enter the human body However, once it enters the human body, it will have a dependency relationship with this person. As soon as the host dies, it will also die after 24 hours. "


    After hearing this, everyone was also relieved. Then Feng Moliang said, "it seems that we should try to understand more about the demons, or we will be too passive."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, but this also depends on the opportunity. Besides, people in mainland China all know about this matter. They should be more anxious than us. Let''s not solve this problem first. We''d better solve the problem of Dongzhou first. I''ve smelled an unusual smell in the air of Dongzhou."


    Guan Bai: "younger martial brother, when do you still have this ability?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "should be a kind of feeling, not ability."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, it''s a kind of ability. How do you think things in Dongzhou should be solved now?"


    Wrinkle lie directly said: "that''s your business, I won''t participate, I''ll go first." After saying that, wrinkle strong even don''t want Liu Yiheng''s barbecue any more, and he walks away directly.


    Liu Yiheng and others did not want to stop wrinkle strong, after all, they all know that wrinkle strong has his own things to do.


    Guan Bai said: "I want to take Qiuxia, Xinghan and Shuling together to find Baishi mercenary group. I can conclude that Baishi mercenary group should still be there."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I take Guan Feng to the place where Xinlong gate is."


    Yun Tianya: "I took my twin sisters to the place where the devil''s Valley is."


    Xiaoying thought for a moment, then said, "I''ll go to the dark night organization. If I can contact the night killing City, maybe we will get more information."


    No one else spoke. Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "don''t you go to the Danling hall to have a look?"


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "in fact, it is necessary, because I think the Danling hall will soon play a vital role. Of course, there is also the instrument refiner Association. But if there is no movement at all, even if I said in the past, they may listen, but they will not pay attention to it. What''s more, we must let all the people in the whole continent share the same view Pay attention to it, so I think it''s better to solve other things first, and finally to the Danling hall. "Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well said, but there is one thing I want to ask you. If Dongzhou is well governed by those guys, what do you think you should do?"


    Shadow immediately said: "revenge must be revenge, otherwise, how can the dead be at ease?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "it''s natural. But if they manage well, we should consider our actions. Otherwise, the east continent may be in turmoil. Besides, Dongzhou may be the place closest to the demons, or the place closest to the center of the demons. Therefore, we must first stabilize the situation in Dongzhou ¡£¡±


    Feng Moliang: "you mean to kill only those who provoked the attack on the east continent, that is, the mastermind, right?"


    Liu Yiheng: "yes, if they manage Dongzhou well."


    Gongsun Wuyang said at this time: "this is almost impossible. I know these forces too well. Although they occupied the Dongzhou continent, they did not regard this place as their home, but only regarded it as a resource supply station. How could they manage it well? So brother Liu, don''t think about these people too well. "


    Liu Yiheng said helplessly: "I just said that, but also to let you have a psychological preparation, Xiao Qiuyu, elder martial brother, Du Xinghan, Yun Tianya, you several good control of the appropriate, of course, I just give you a suggestion, in the end how to do, depends on your own."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I know."


    Yun Tianya: "no problem. Although I am called the devil God, I am not a real murderer."


    Guan Bai: "this is natural. I will not let go of the people who should be killed. I will naturally give them opportunities to those who should not."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, you should take action now. However, you must remember that you should never commit danger with your own body. If you can''t, you can come back to us. After all, I don''t know whether there is any connection with the vanguard. If so, the formation of that place should not be easy to deal with Also from a new school of some masters, so no matter what, do not be impulsive


    Xiao Qiuyu nodded and left with Guan Feng. Guan Bai, Du Xinghan, Li Qiuxia and Ji Shuling just left together. Yun Tianya left with his twin sisters.


    The moon fire whispered: "young master, what about us? And when we come back, will they know? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it''s really hard to say. After all, those forces are very concerned about their own face, and they will not say anything about it. Even if the people from Dongzhou who participated in the Wuzhou Dabie come back first, they may not be able to tell us about our affairs. So don''t worry about this matter. Besides, what can we do even if we know it? Their assassin mace should be only array, Rune array and prohibition, but those things are just children in my eyes. "


    Xiaoying: "then what are we waiting for? Let''s go to the headquarters of the dark night organization first. I don''t know if the night killing city can withstand the impact of people from mainland China and mainland Antarctica in nearly three years."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it should be OK. Let''s go." Then a group of people identified the direction, and then the shadow led the way directly to the headquarters of the dark night organization.


    After walking for a while, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "is the headquarters of the dark night organization in the ancient city?"


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "it''s natural. The so-called most dangerous place is the safest place. In the past, many people were looking for the headquarters of the dark night organization, but most of them were looking for some hidden places. But they could not dream of it. In fact, the headquarters of the dark night organization is in the ancient city."


    Liu Yiheng laughs and says, "it''s really smart to kill the city at night."


    "Yes, otherwise the dark night organization might have been uprooted." Said the shadow.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2423

    Liu Yiheng: "well, since we are in the ancient city, what we have to do becomes more simple and can be completed together."


    Wen Jingyuan: "that''s right. Along the way, we can also see what those people in mainland China and mainland Antarctica have done in the east continent."


    Well, let''s look at a city first


    Liu Yiheng: "well, go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng first let Wuji and unintentional enter the Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and then they move forward to the city ahead. Liu Yiheng doesn''t want Wu Hun and Wu Xin to appear in front of everyone for the time being, because these two guys are the assassin''s mace. Besides, he dare not say that the city ahead has no one who comes back from the five continents When they saw you Heng and Morandi, they might make trouble, so Liu Yiheng just put the ghost into Hongmeng feiyusuo.


    Five hours later, HuangYue City, a small city in the ancient wasteland Empire, is a very beautiful city and a city rich in resources, because it is very close to the sea of Wuwu. However, the resources in the sea are still very rich. Although there are many dangers in it, it still can''t prevent adventurers and mercenaries from entering Therefore, Huangyue city is not big, but it is also prosperous.


    In addition, there is also a point, that is, huangyuecheng is relatively stable and quiet, because there is a strong force here, that is, Linglong gate, all girls, but the strength is not low. However, because all of them are girls, even those forces that are stronger than Linglong gate will not invade huangyuecheng, but adventurers and The mercenary regiment also tried not to cause trouble here, so Huang Yuecheng was quite peaceful and peaceful in the past.


    But this time, Liu Yiheng and others have just entered HuangYue City, and they feel that there is a lot of resentment and evil spirit in the sky over the city. Although the whole city looks calm, it is not as peaceful as before, but rather dull and gloomy.


    The shadow narrowed her eyes and said, "young master, the yellow moon city seems to be different from before."


    Liu Yiheng: "have you been here before?"


    "Yes, I came here during my training. At that time, the city felt very comfortable, but now it feels strange." Said the shadow.


    Wen Jingyuan: "yes, I have been here before. It seems that something has happened here."


    Feng Mo Liang: "it''s a little bit to see. It seems that Gongsun Wuyang is right. Those people from the mainland of China and the mainland of Antarctica really don''t regard this place as their own home, but just as a place to gather resources."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "because you haven''t really stayed in the so-called families and big forces. However, zhongshenfeng is a very special place among the five pillar peaks. Therefore, you don''t know how dark, despicable and shameless those big families and big forces are. In their eyes and hearts, they have no affection, no emotion and no love There are no friends, but only interests. Some people can abandon their brothers and sisters and betray their best friends for the sake of interests. Even their parents, wives and children can sell them without hesitation. Do you think such a family and power will care about the life and death of others? Will you care about the development of other continents? "


    Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly, and then said, "yes, this situation is too much. I really think it is too naive and too simple."


    Gongsun Wuyang shook his head and said, "no, brother Liu keeps the most sincere kindness in his heart, has almost unshakable principles, and has an unchangeable original heart. This is also the most valuable place of brother Liu. It is also for the sake of so many unruly people who are willing to be friends with him or follow him willingly."


    Liu XINGRAN didn''t understand this, but he also felt that the city made her feel uncomfortable, but she didn''t care, because she felt that as long as her father was around, no one could hurt her. That sense of security was born from her heart. Moreover, xiaoxingran was really hard during this period. She had been training with Wen Jingyuan and others all the time Came to a city.


    Liu XINGRAN also jumped up and said with a smile, "Daddy, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. Why don''t we have something to eat first? I''m starving to death. When we eat, we can have a good look around the city, OK Liu XINGRAN doesn''t completely understand, but now all she thinks about is eating, shopping and playing. After all, there are not many opportunities like this. She must make good use of it.


    Liu Yiheng listened to Liu XINGRAN''s request. How could he refuse to see the expectant expression on his face? So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "OK, let''s find a place to eat first."


    "Great." After saying that, Liu XINGRAN took the lead in walking on the street. However, they also attracted many people''s eyes. After all, these people were too conspicuous, especially those girls, who were not only beautiful, but also outstanding in temperament. Many people would never see one of them in their lifetime. However, now there are so many people all at once, which naturally attracts many people''s attention, even some people Stop to look at Feng Mo Liang and others.


    Feng Moliang and others are also used to it. They are disgusted with their eyes, but they are not angry. Their faces are very calm. Soon, they find a restaurant called yingkelou, which is one of the most famous restaurants in Huangyue city.After Liu Yiheng and others entered the restaurant, a bartender came over immediately. With a professional smile, he said, "some guests..." When he said this, he stopped for a moment, because his eyes were attracted by Feng Mo Liang. However, he was quick to react and then continued to say, "ladies and gentlemen, do you want a single room or..."


    Liu XINGRAN immediately said: "the hall is good. Please find us some windows."


    The bartender looked at Liu XINGRAN, then said with a smile, "my guest, are you sure?" His meaning is obvious. If you sit in the hall, it is easy to be disturbed. At this time, the whole hall is quiet. All the diners are looking at Liu Yiheng and his party. Men are looking at Feng Moliang. Women naturally look at Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang.


    Although Liu XINGRAN is smart, her mind is very simple. She doesn''t listen to the meaning of the bartender. She says with a smile, "of course, the hall is busy. It''s in the hall."


    Liu Yiheng also said with a smile: "on the hall." Liu Yiheng came here to have a look at the current situation of the ancient empire in the hall. If you sit in the private room, what else can you hear?


    After all, the requirements of the guests are the most important. So he immediately helped Liu Yiheng and others to find the two adjacent tables. Because it is not the time to eat, there are not many people in the restaurant, so it is easy to compete.


    Since there are few people, serving food is also fast, but after a while, Liu Yiheng and others order all kinds of food and wine, and they also eat and drink.


    After a period of quiet, everyone came back again, and the whole hall was lively again. Everyone began to talk in a low voice. Some people talked about Liu Yiheng and others in a low voice. Analyzing their identity and history, some people were discussing the situation of the ancient empire, such as the frequent riots and sieges of monsters, such as between the major forces The competition for resources, such as the current situation of people''s lives.


    After listening for a while, Xiaoying said angrily, "these hateful guys are just plundering resources. They don''t pay attention to the life and death of the people in Dongzhou. In their eyes, are the people in Dongzhou really not people?"


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "Xiaoying, you don''t have to be so excited, not to mention the ordinary people from Dongzhou. Even we, in the eyes of the people in mainland China, are not human. If it wasn''t because we have enough strength, we might have died no less than 100 times by the time of Wuzhou big competition."


    Feng Mo Liang: "little girl, Gongsun Wuyang just said so much, didn''t you listen to it?"


    "Sister Mo, I''m..."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "little shadow, you don''t care how others are. As long as you keep your original heart and original heart and keep that kind and principle, as for others, what''s the relationship with us? If you don''t offend us, then forget it. If you offend us, kill it."


    Shadow nodded and said, "yes, it''s right."


    At this moment, two people suddenly came in from outside. They were all in rags and their faces were covered with stains. They looked like beggars. After they came in, the waiter ran over immediately and said, "how did you two get in? Get out of here


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2424

    Two beggars just looked at the bartender. Then one of them threw out ten gold coins and said, "we want to eat. Don''t talk nonsense." After saying that, two people''s eyes swept one eye, and then directly toward Liu Yiheng and other people''s direction came.


    Looking at the gold coin in his hand, the bartender also felt helpless, because no matter how the other party dressed, as long as he was given money, he could not help entertaining him. However, when he saw the direction of the two people, he immediately followed him and said, "you guys..."


    Two people did not take care of the bartender, but looked at Liu Yiheng and others with some excitement in their eyes. One of them said, "ladies and gentlemen, can we two sit here?"


    Liu Yiheng saw these two people''s eyes, feeling a little strange, but he felt that these two people did not mean anything, so he said calmly, "yes, you can sit down."


    The two of them were not polite. They sat down directly and began to eat without talking. The waiter saw that Liu Yiheng asked them to sit down. He didn''t say anything. The guests didn''t dislike him. Naturally, he couldn''t drive people away.


    Liu Yiheng looked for a while and then said, "do you know me?" Liu Yiheng feels that these two people are familiar with each other.


    After the two men ate the food in their mouths, one of them said, "brother Liu, don''t you know me?"


    "You..."


    "It seems that brother Liu really can''t recognize us."


    Another person said, "elder martial brother, who can recognize us like this?"


    "Yes, brother Liu. We met in Wulong town. Do you have an impression?"


    Liu Yiheng recalled a little, and then said in surprise, "are you the ancient holy year and Ximen yingyue?"


    "It seems that brother Liu still remembers the two of us. It''s really lucky."


    These two people are the ancient holy year and Ximen yingyue. When Liu Yiheng and others went to Nu Ma plain, they met two people. There was also an intersection in the ruins. The two people have good temperament, so they can be regarded as friends.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how can you not remember? How did you two get this way? "


    Gu Shengnian sighed and said, "don''t you know, brother Liu? Yes, I remember that when brother Liu was attacking the Mohist school, something happened, and then there was a big comparison between the five continents. He didn''t know much about Dongzhou. "


    Liu Yiheng: "so tell me about it."


    Gu Shengnian''s eyes changed slightly, and then he said, "I don''t want to say anything else. I think brother Liu should also know something about it. He only said that xinlongmen and Ximen families were almost slaughtered overnight by xianjimen in Zhongzhou. Except those who surrendered and were not in xinlongmen and Ximen''s at that time, all the rest were killed. It was a good experience for us both at that time Practice, so I escaped a disaster. "


    "But xianjimen didn''t let us go. They were still chasing and killing the people of xinlongmen and Ximen family. Of course, the situation of other families and forces in other Dongzhou was similar. At the same time, they were also plundering the resources of Dongzhou, even destroying the foundation of Dongzhou. However, the fish we missed were also united together and constantly destroyed the first However, some time ago, our whereabouts were suddenly discovered, so we have been pursued. In order to avoid the pursuit, we have become what we are now. " Gu Shengnian said here, and often sighed, and then said: "although we are destroying their plans, but unfortunately our strength is too soft, we can only do small things. Now the Dongzhou mainland has become more and more chaotic, and there are even signs of collapse. Ordinary people are no longer able to live, and the living space of practitioners is becoming smaller and smaller The range is also constantly compressed, ah If there is no one to stop it, Dongzhou may soon disappear


    Liu Yiheng heard this, frowned, and then said, "is the matter so serious?"


    Ximen yingyue nodded and said: "yes, even more serious than this. Originally, every big family and power will have a training place. However, for the sustainable development of the east continent and the family, all the families and forces should properly open these training places to avoid excessive consumption of resources. At the same time, these places have spirit stone veins The spirit stone veins maintain the source of spiritual power in Dongzhou. However, those bandits went directly into these training places, robbed all the resources inside, and even took away the spirit stone veins inside. As a result, the aura of heaven and earth in the whole Dongzhou continent became more weak and complex. If it goes on like this, the whole east continent may become a dead land. "


    Gu Shengnian said indifferently: "what''s more, these people are just animals. They slaughtered monsters for resources, which led to the incessant counterattack and counterattack of monsters. However, those people did not care about the demons attacking the city. Only when they met the demons that were useful to them, they would take action It is painful indeed that many cities of the ordinary people in Dongzhou have been contributed by monsters. However, most of the ordinary people in the cities have been torn up by monsters. What''s more, those animals will wantonly collect girls. As long as the potential is good enough, they will not become their children Tools, when they are no longer fertile, they will go to hell and become playthings. The means of those guys are simply not people, they are animalsLiu Yiheng clenched his fist when he heard this. It was the first time that he heard of such a thing. It was just too vicious and cruel.


    Small shadow is coldly said: "no, I must kill these people, they are not worthy of life."


    Simon yingyue: "what''s more, as long as someone resists a little bit, then all the men will kill and the women will..." Simon yingyue is unable to speak.


    Wen Jingyuan: "they really deserve it, and they all deserve it."


    Liu Yiheng''s mood has recovered. He said calmly: "I still think these people are too simple. Sometimes the same clan''s attack may be more cruel than the foreign race''s, and of course, it''s even more hateful."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "yes, sometimes it''s not your enemy who stabs you in the back. It''s your friend, even your own people. It''s OK to use this sentence here."


    Gongsun Wuyang just said that there were two people running in from outside. These two were girls. They looked a little scared. They just looked at it a little, and then they would run to the back door of the restaurant. But just after running for a few steps, the outside was in chaos, which made even more panic.


    Seeing the dress of the two girls, Gu Shengnian immediately said, "brother Liu, they should be from Linglong gate."


    Ximen yingyue said coldly: "they really want to start on Linglong gate. It should be because there is a genius in Linglong gate, or a woman. I think they are going to rob this woman."


    Gu Shengnian looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, I want to ask you something."


    "You want to ask me what I''m coming back for? Do you have the ability to stop all this? "


    Gu Shengnian laughed and said, "brother Liu''s cleverness really makes me envy."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "the moment I see you, I can see your eyes. What you just said is also telling me the situation of the mainland. I understand." Said here, he looked at the moon fire, and then said: "girl, do you want to feel your combat effectiveness?"


    Yuehuo: "young master, you allow us to fight, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2425

    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "of course, you can fight as you like, as long as you don''t come from Dongzhou, you will be killed."


    Yue Mu jumped out and said, "I want it, too."


    You LAN immediately said: "and me."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, you three are enough. First bring those two girls here."


    The three girls nodded, and then went to the two flustered girls immediately. Yue Huo said with a smile: "the two girls don''t need to worry or panic. Do you see that? Then don''t have a few people who want to get to know you. You can go over to eat and have a chat. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Although they can''t save the two girls together, they can''t help them for three months


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he gave a slight smile, and then said faintly, "it''s very good. At this time, he also considers the danger of others. He has a good disposition and a better mood. It seems that Linglong gate is indeed a good force."


    Xiaoying: "then I''ll go to the Linglong gate now."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "don''t worry. No matter what kind of forces, there will be moths and people who don''t need to be rescued. So we just need to save those who need our rescue."


    Shadow nodded and said, "well, I know, young master."


    Yuehuo heard the words of the two girls, and then said: "you two don''t worry. The three of us who are chasing you have solved it for you. We will be all right."


    "Three girls, are you sure you''re ok?" another girl said in a questioning tone? If something really happened, it would be troublesome. If you are so beautiful, they will not let you go. "


    Moon fire: "I''m very sure."


    The two girls carefully looked at the eyes of the moon fire, and found that her eyes were very calm and did not seem to be forced at all. Then they said, "OK." Then the two girls went to Liu Yiheng and others.


    When they saw Liu Yiheng''s appearance, they were stunned and blushed. But when they saw Feng Mo Liang, Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan, they immediately felt ashamed. They were really beautiful. They were very confident in their appearance. But after seeing these three people, they knew what beauty was and what was temperament ¡£


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "sit down, eat something, stabilize your mood, and then talk to us." Liu Yiheng''s tone is very calm and stable, which has a great consoling effect on people''s emotions and hearts. This is because of Liu Yiheng''s powerful spirit and mental power.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the two girls did settle down. However, they did not eat anything. Instead, they still looked at Liu Yiheng and others. Their eyes were puzzled and confused.


    However, at this time, a group of people had already rushed into the restaurant. When the restaurant workers saw the group of people, they directly hid themselves and dared to ask. The diners had already tried their best to run out, which also showed how vicious these people were.


    There are 26 people in this group. The leader is a man who looks over 30 years old and looks unnaturally white. At first glance, he is a person with deficiency of both qi and blood. The system of the practitioner is really different from that of ordinary people. In some aspects, they should be strong. However, even if they are strong, they are still based on one person. If something happens too frequently, they will still have deficiency of both qi and blood Yes.


    After the leader came in, he saw the three girls of Yuehuo, Yuemu and Youlan, and then the whole person was also in a daze. After two seconds, he said: "how beautiful, so temperament."


    The fire burst out laughing and said, "is it? Which of the three of us is the most beautiful


    After listening to this, the leader observed it carefully, and then said to him, "you are the most beautiful, but those two are not bad. Today, I''m really lucky. I met three such beautiful beauties all of a sudden. Now you three will go with me." At the moment, he had forgotten the two girls he had just chased. Now he is full of eyes and is full of the three girls. After all, there is a big gap between the two girls and the three girls. At least the unique temperament of these three girls is not possessed by the two girls.


    It can''t be blamed for him. The realm of Yuehuo and others is there, the upgrade of realm and the change of breath,


    You Lan said coldly, "I don''t know what is dead or alive."


    After listening to Youlan''s words, the leader not only did not get angry, but also laughed. Then he went to Youlan and said with a smile, "do you know who I am?"


    Youlan glanced at each other, and then said: "everyone is the same. Today you appear here, you are doomed to your fate."


    "I tell you, my name is Gongsun Yang. I''m from the Gongsun family. Do you know what this means?" Gongsun Yang said."It means you''ll die faster," moonwood said


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to boss Gongsun like this? Are you looking for death? If you go with boss Gongsun right now, and accompany him well to make him happy, maybe you can still live, or even better than now. " A man behind Gongsun Yang stood up and said. After saying that, he also laughed obscenely and trivially. The sound of the smile was very ugly.


    Gongsun Yang also laughed, then patted the speaker, and then said, "that''s good. There will be a reward."


    However, when they heard this, they could only regret that they were not rewarded.


    When Yuemu was promoted to lingzun and suffered thunder robbery, she had already broken the psychological shadow of being captured and abused by bandits. However, after hearing this person''s words, she still felt a little uncomfortable, but it was just uncomfortable, but she didn''t want to suffer. So the moon wood moved, and saw the moon wood disappear in the same place as a remnant, waiting for him to return to the original place After that, the cold voice came out and said, "a person in the realm of spiritual perfection is not worthy to die in my hands, but you people are exceptions."


    Gongsun Yang didn''t look at the figure of Yuemu carefully, but he already felt that it was not simple. Then he turned his head and looked at the man who had just spoken for himself: "boy, you What''s wrong with you... " He saw that the other party did not reply, so he gently pushed the other party, but the man fell directly on the ground, but his head rolled far away.


    Gongsun Yang was really scared this time. The whole person trembled. He looked at Yuemu and said, "who are you? How dare you kill our Gongsun family? You''re just being wicked


    Moon wood coldly said: "we are who you do not have the qualification to know."


    Yue Huo came to her immediately and said, "sister Yuemu, you are wrong. They are not only not qualified to know, but also useless to know, because the dead don''t need to know anything."


    After hearing this, Gongsun Yang was a little flustered, and his legs were all soft. Although Gongsun Yang was good and lustrous, he was not stupid. He did not see clearly the actions of Yuemu just now, so the strength of the other side must be much higher than that of him. In front of these people, his realm and strength are the strongest. They are the level of the emperor of heaven and man. They can''t see the movements of other people''s hands clearly. So they are themselves And the group behind them, are not they lambs to be slaughtered? At his level, he knew that the number of people had no meaning.


    So he immediately said, "you You Can''t kill me, I I am gong Gongsun family, if you If you dare to kill me, then Gongsun family is I won''t let you go. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2426

    You Lan said coldly, "don''t worry, we didn''t intend to let go of Gongsun''s family. All Gongsun''s people in Dongzhou must die, so start from you. But you can rest assured that you will not be lonely. Soon your family will accompany you."


    As soon as Youlan finished speaking, she saw that the two figures had already rushed out. Then Gongsun Yang''s head had already flown out. At the same time, the two people behind Gongsun Yang also fell on the ground. Youlan said angrily, "you two are really shameless. You should start while I speak. Hello Leave two for me Then she rushed out, otherwise there would be no chance for him to do it.


    After listening to the words of Gu Shengnian and Ximen yingyue, the three girls were filled with anger. Their anger was also burning to the top. So they were merciless. All of them were killed with one blow. In less than a minute, Gongsun Yang and the people he had brought were all corpses and lay on the ground. The gap between the two sides was too big to be true French language to describe, the spirit of God bullying the spirit of the emperor and the realm of lingzong people, it is more than the elephant bullying ants.


    The two girls of Linglong gate, Gu Shengnian and Ximen yingyue, were a bit silly when they saw this place. They thought that Liu Yiheng arranged this way, which means that the three girls could cope with it. However, they did not expect that the three girls were so violent, bloody and cruel. However, they felt angry at the moment In the eyes of these four people, the three girls are not killing demons, but beautiful angels.


    Gu Shengnian said in amazement: "brother Liu, this It''s so terrible. What kind of realm are the three of them


    Gu Shengnian is now in a good state. He has reached the peak level of linghuangyuan, but he can''t do a move to kill the people in the realm of Linghuang Tianren. So he is very excited at the moment, because he really sees the hope and the hope of Dongzhou.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you don''t have to know this. You just have to remember that they are very strong." Liu Yiheng did not tell him the state of the three girls, so as not to be hit by what in his heart.


    At this time, the moon fire had already run back and said with a smile, "young master, how are we doing?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not bad. It''s just that there''s too much nonsense. After that, they start directly. They don''t say a word, or even breathe more. All of these are a kind of pollution to Dongzhou."


    "I see." The three girls said together.


    "Sit down." After that, he looked at the bartender and said, "come here."


    The bartender was bewildered to see so many people dead in the restaurant. Now they want to leave, but Liu Yiheng calls him, and he dares not to go. After all, the three girls who are like killing are his subordinates. If the other party is not happy, they have to become dead bodies at an order. So the bartender, who was named, waddled over and said "Guest My guest, what can I do for you


    Liu Yiheng directly threw out a pile of gold coins, and then said, "take the money, find some people, and dispose of those bodies. Don''t worry, I won''t implicate you in this restaurant. I will kill all the people around me who have relations with these people."


    As soon as the bartender heard this, he was immediately happy. If so, they would not have any trouble. Looking at the progress on the table, he swallowed his saliva, then took only a part of it and turned around to leave.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "take it all, I won''t care about your greedy."


    After listening to this, the bartender didn''t hesitate. He took all the gold coins, and then asked other bartenders, as well as the kitchen, to begin to deal with the body.


    Ximen yingyue said, "what would you do if the waiter came up and took all the gold coins?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "I can''t do anything. Do you think an elephant will care how ants behave?"


    Simon yingyue Leng for a moment, then nodded and said, "I know."


    The two girls in the Linglong gate had their eyes lit up at the moment. One of them immediately said, "you are all good people and powerful people. I beg you to help our headmaster."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "why should I save your master?"


    "Because Because At the moment, they really can''t find the reason why Liu Yiheng helps them, because they have just met Liu Yiheng. Before Linglong gate and the powerful and mysterious young man in front of them, there is no intersection, let alone any friendship. Why should people save the people of Linglong gate?


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you two are really interesting. If you change someone else, you will say a lot of nonsense. For example, you can''t save yourself from death. For example, all of you are from the mainland of Dongzhou. But you two have never thought about this."


    The two girls blushed. At last one of them said, "that''s not a reason. No one will take great risks to help someone who has nothing to do with him for no reason.""Well said, and then?" Liu Yiheng said.


    The two girls looked at each other, and then another girl said, "if you are willing to help Linglong gate, we are willing to serve you for life. We will never complain about being a cow or a horse."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, this is not bad. Then tell me who is going to deal with your Linglong gate? And for what? "


    "It was Gongsun''s family who dealt with our Linglong gate. Their purpose was the master''s daughter."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "because of your headmaster''s daughter?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how the people of Gongsun family know that our headmaster''s daughter is gifted, so if we ask our headmaster to marry the little headmaster to a lineage of Gongsun''s family, how could the headmaster agree? So the headmaster refused. They didn''t expect that they would attack Linglong gate directly and trap the whole Linglong mountain with array. "


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "so how did you escape?"


    "At that time, we were collecting herbs outside. Our Linglong gate was mainly engaged in alchemy. Although it can not be compared with the Danling hall, we have been around Linglong mountain for generations, so no one would like to disturb us, just this time This time, if we were not lucky enough to collect herbs outside, then Linglong gate might be really dangerous. Even so, they used a group of people to chase and kill us


    Liu Yiheng thought about it and immediately understood why Linglong gate has not been disturbed. First of all, the Linglong gate is girls. Then Linglong gate will be connected with many forces. After all, the girls in Linglong gate are not allowed to marry and have children. Secondly, they can refine pills, so they are more closely connected with other forces, so they are generally Strength absolutely dare not move the Linglong gate, and they do not expand, not arrogant, other forces also have no need to deal with them.


    However, Liu Yiheng has a plan in mind at the moment, that is, to completely subdue Linglong gate. Liu Yiheng has already planned to establish a real power. Before, Liu Yiheng had no such idea, and he never really cared about it. Before, Liu Yiyu and Wei Xinyue were in charge. Later, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan were also in charge of the Baishi mercenary regiment, He didn''t even know how far these two forces had developed, because Liu Yiheng used to cultivate and improve his realm and fight, so that he could find his parents as soon as possible, but now they are different.


    The revival of the demons greatly disrupted Liu Yiheng''s plan. Before, Liu Yiheng had enemies, but there were not many enemies. Moreover, his strength was relatively ordinary, and he could not spare no effort to target him. He was completely free to deal with it. However, this time, he offended many big forces in the five continents contest. It would be different if he did not have his own potential Force, then will be passive. At this time, he also understood one thing, that is, more people, more responsibility and more burden, but this is what he must bear.


    However, if you want to form a force, you must use pills. Otherwise, it is difficult to make your own forces grow. What''s more, you need more pills if you need your own forces to grow rapidly. It''s not enough to hear Jingyuan yourself. If you can pull the Linglong gate close, it''s reliable.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2427

    Liu Yiheng thought of this and said with a smile, "well, what the two girls said must count."


    "It must count. Our lives are saved by the headmaster. For the sake of the headmaster, we are willing to do anything."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "lead the way."


    Hearing this, the two girls were all excited, and then immediately stood up and ran outside.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s really two girls with true temperament. Let''s go." Then a group of people left the restaurant, but just now more than 20 people died in the restaurant, but no one cared, and there was no turbulence. This is the change of the city now. If a few people died, no one cares at all. This is a kind of numbness, and it is also the damned place in mainland China and Antarctica.


    Liu Yiheng and others arrived at Linglong mountain in less than half an hour. Linglong mountain is not very high or very large, but it is very beautiful and beautiful. There are all kinds of flowers, waterfalls and various herbs on the mountain. However, at the moment, a big town is shrouded in the middle of the mountain. The whole array is dark. From the outside, it is also a mystery Fog, some gloomy, seems to be a little out of place.


    The two girls said together, "there it is."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the array and said calmly, "it''s not bad. It''s the combination of level seven array and Fu array. It seems that Gongsun family has sent some decent people."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "yes, if it was before, it may take a little time to break such an array."


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at Gongsun Wuyang and said, "how much time does it take now?"


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "I said brother Liu, aren''t you ready to start?"


    "If you can, then I don''t want to do it."


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed, and then said, "with the guidance of the four heavenly regions and the master tianjizi, I have now been promoted to level 8 array mage. It should only take five minutes to break this array."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, there should be time. The fight inside is quite lively. There won''t be any big problems. It seems that Gongsun family doesn''t really want to destroy Linglong gate, but to make them bow their heads. Maybe they are not only interested in the daughter of the master of Linglong gate, but the whole Linglong gate."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "can you see what''s in that array?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t have that ability. If Du Xinghan is good, maybe it is OK, but I can feel what is happening inside. OK, stop talking nonsense and go up the mountain quickly." Then a group of people ran quickly toward the mountain.


    At this time, the two girls of Linglong gate realized how slow their speed was. Because of the skill of blinking an eye, the people who were just around them were almost halfway up the mountain. The two girls looked at each other and then ran up with all their lives.


    However, when they got to the middle of the mountain, their eyes were staring. Because there were hundreds of corpses lying in front of the array at the moment. It could be said that there were a sea of corpses. 500 people were lying in a small place. The scene was very shocking.


    What shocked the two girls most was that they arrived more than two minutes later than these people. 500 people, how did they do it? So both girls looked at the group with the same eyes as monsters.


    In fact, they didn''t know that only 13 girls, such as Youmei and Yuehuo, were the real ones. The time they took was only one minute, which was faster than killing the 26 people in the restaurant. When they were in the restaurant, only three people started. Yuehuo, Yuemu and Youlan did not dare to do their best. Otherwise, the restaurant would collapse, but also could They can hurt innocent people, but here it is different. They can do their best to kill a large number of people with their level and combat effectiveness. 500 people are not enough for 13 of them.


    Gongsun Wuyang was already cracking the array, but the others were relaxed. After seeing the expressions of the two girls, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You think we''re cruel, don''t you? "


    The two girls shook their heads together and said, "no, no, no, they all die, because they killed more people. In the past five years on the mainland of Dongzhou, how many people died may have been impossible to count."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "yes, this is caused by the difference in strength. They don''t regard the people in Dongzhou as people at all. What do you think?"


    "Yes, if we have strong fighting capacity, how dare they be so arrogant?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "good. You can understand that."


    About four minutes later, Gongsun Wuyang directly cracked the array. When the array was broken, all the people in front of him returned to normal. He saw that there were ten people fighting in the sky, one of them was the most fierce, and the other was two women, one in white and the other in black. However, it was obvious that the strength of the woman in black was better than others If the woman in black had not been killed, the woman in white would have been dead.Liu Yiheng pointed to the woman in white and said to the two girls in Linglong gate, "is that your master?"


    "Yes, he is our master ou yeqian."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said: "it''s not bad. It''s a pity that the understanding of martial arts and the use of spiritual power are all poor. If you give me some good advice, she won''t be so weak."


    After hearing this, the two girls were somewhat unconvinced, but they did not dare to say it. In their hearts, their own master was very powerful, but the man in front of them was more mysterious. So both of them just looked at Liu Yiheng, but did not speak.


    Wen Jingyuan had already seen Liu Yiheng''s meaning, and then said with a smile, "brother Liu, do you want me to point out that person?"


    "If you like." Liu Yiheng said.


    "Of course, as long as she is willing to let me direct her." Wen Jingyuan said with a smile.


    "I think she will, unless she doesn''t care about Linglong gate at all, and doesn''t care about all the disciples of Linglong gate."


    When Liu Yiheng said this, suddenly a man rushed over and said in a loud voice, "you dare to destroy our Gongsun family''s array and hinder our Gongsun family''s affairs. Are you looking for death?"


    Yue Huo said with a smile: "young master, this guy''s voice is really loud, and it''s hard to hear. I hate it. How can I do it?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "then let him never speak."


    "Yes, young master." At the same time, the moon fire returned to Liu Yiheng''s side again, as if it had not moved. All this was too fast for many people to notice, but the people who saw it were scared. So some of them stopped and looked at Liu Yiheng and others with frightened eyes.


    However, the behavior of these people also infected other people, so many people stopped. Finally, the Linglong sect leader and his opponent also stopped, and everyone retreated to their own camp. However, the people in Lingling gate were very embarrassed, and there was no one injured on the other side. From this point, we can see that the strength of both sides is poor It''s too late.


    In fact, the woman in black knew that someone might disturb them when the array disappeared, but she didn''t care too much. After all, in a place like Dongzhou, she didn''t think anyone could defeat her. What''s more, she brought all the experts. If she didn''t want to completely conquer Linglong gate, then Linglong gate would have been destroyed, let alone It''s Linglong gate. She didn''t pay attention to the five forces at the beginning, so she didn''t stop. But just now she also felt that her own people had been killed, so she stopped.


    She looked down at Liu Yiheng and others, squinted first, and then said, "who are you? We Gongsun''s family are dealing with things here. Please leave quickly. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2428

    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said calmly, "I have come, how can I leave? However, I heard that you Gongsun''s family will marry other people if they like girls. If you don''t marry you, you will come and beat them. Is there such a thing? "


    The woman in black laughed, and then said haughtily, "well, in the ancient empire, no force can violate the will of our Gongsun family. As long as we want to do something, no one can violate it."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about her tone, still said calmly: "I also heard that you are constantly looking for gifted girls to give birth to your Gongsun family, and only as a fertility tool, without considering feelings. Once it is useless, you will treat them with more cruel methods. Is that right?"


    "Yes, women''s task is to give birth to children. What feelings and love are bullshit. If they can''t even give birth to children, they can only become playthings." The woman in black, with a smile on her face, said of course.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "aren''t you a woman?"


    "Me? Ha ha ha You''re so funny, you compare me with the lower class people in Dongzhou? I tell you, in my eyes, they are not even monsters, but animals to be slaughtered. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "ordinary animals will say such things, and they don''t care whether they are male or female."


    "What do you say?" After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the woman in black immediately became angry. He had been in Dongzhou for three years. It was the first time someone dared to talk to him like this.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I said you are a beast, and you are a mother."


    "Stinky boy, who are you? Do you want to die if you dare to talk to miss Gongsun Li like this A man next to Gongsun Li stood up and said.


    Feng Mo Lengran said: "Liu Yiheng, are you a bit of nonsense?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s a little bit more." Then he didn''t pay any attention to Feng Mo Liang. Instead, he looked at the master of Linglong gate, ou yeqian, and said, "master, how do you think the current situation should be solved?"


    Ou yeqian has been looking at Liu Yiheng and the two linglongmen girls around Liu Yiheng. She knows that these two girls must have brought these people, but she is not sure what these people want to do. Now when she hears Liu Yiheng''s words, she also frowns and says, "what do you mean?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "it seems that the headmaster has not trusted me. Well, you can have a good chat with these two girls. I will help you solve the problems in front of you first."


    "Are you sure you can solve it?" Ou Ye Qian said.


    "Of course, and it''s very easy to solve this problem."


    "Simple?"


    "Yes? It''s very simple. "


    "How are you going to solve it?"


    "If you kill them all, don''t you solve them?" Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Ou Ye Qian was surprised and said: "all killed? Is it up to you? " Ou yeqian knows how powerful Gongsun Li is in front of her. If she didn''t want to subdue herself, she might have been killed.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you can trust me completely on this point."


    "Everybody can talk big."


    Liu Yiheng: "I don''t need to talk big with you. A spirit Saint peeps at the rubbish of the virtual stage. In my eyes, it''s really nothing."


    After hearing this, ou yeqian suddenly laughed, and then said, "ha ha, it''s very good. Then I''ll leave it to you. As for the two of us, it''s easy to discuss."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "it''s good to discuss."


    At this time, Gongsun Li was completely angry. She had just been scolded by Liu Yiheng, and then ignored her. Now she was even more said that she was rubbish. This series of words had made her completely intolerable. So he said to the two people beside him, "go, kill him, but the women around him don''t move. Those girls are still very good, if they have good talent If so, it''s reserved for fertility. If it''s normal, it''s for you to enjoy. "


    When they heard this, their eyes lit up. They had already seen Feng Moliang and others. Several girls had long been fascinated by both of them. Now that they had a chance, they were naturally happy. So one of them said, "can we keep that man? I want him to see how incompetent he is and how we make his women happy


    "Whatever you want."


    The voices of the three of them were not small. Liu Yiheng and others naturally heard them, but their eyes were still very calm, because they had already known these people. Then it was not too hard to say anything bad in their mouth. What''s more, it was not to say that they could really do it or to say that they had done it, so their faces were very calm The heart is cold, too.


    The shadow went out directly and said, "two animals, come and die."After hearing this, two members of the Gongsun family laughed and said, "little girl, you are very brave. Don''t worry. I will reward you well in a while. I will play you a little more. Ha ha." After saying that, two people directly toward the shadow in the past.


    Xiaoying said coldly: "you don''t even have the qualification to die. I want to make you regret today." After that, the shadow''s figure suddenly disappeared, and then two small figures appeared in front of the two members of Gongsun''s family. At the same time, the two chills had attacked the two people.


    The speed of the attack was too fast. The two men had no ability to avoid. They were directly swept by the cold light. However, their bodies did not fly out. Instead, they flew out with four arms, followed by two screams.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Li also exclaimed. She was a real person who had seen the world. Although her talent and potential were not so good, she was a member of Gongsun''s family in mainland China and had seen some experts. So from that attack, she could conclude that the enemy''s environment and combat effectiveness were very terrible, and they were not her side to fight against, At the moment, he regretted that he should not have said so much, but at this time regret has no meaning.


    Xiaoying cut off four arms of Gongsun''s family in one round. Such an attack was indeed exaggerated. Especially at that time, Xiaoying suddenly turned into two, which made many people feel incredible, but it was the fact.


    Shadow looked at the two people who lost their arms and said calmly: "next time, it''s your legs." Then the shadow disappeared again, and the legs of Gongsun''s family left their bodies.


    At this time, both of them looked at the shadow with the devil''s eyes. One of them said loudly, "you are the devil, a real devil. If you have seed, you will kill me."


    The shadow quietly said: "am I the devil? Well, then I am. I will not kill you. I will keep you alive, because only by living can you pay off your sins. "


    "You devil, you are not a man, not a man." The other one said aloud.


    The shadow gave a sneer and then said, "what''s OK, next, the moment of your punishment begins." After saying that, Xiaoying once again took action, directly abandoned their elixir field, spiritual pulse, and cut off their meridians, leaving them even unable to commit suicide.


    The two members of the Gongsun family passed out directly because of pain, fear and great psychological pressure, because they knew that the rest of their life would be extremely painful. The life of a disabled person who still lost both legs and arms was so miserable that all of them should be similar to each other.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Li burst into laughter and said, "who are your predecessors? They even came to bully us younger generation. Don''t you think that some people use big to bully small ones and use their skills to bully others? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "we are not any predecessors, we are just the younger generation of Dongzhou. Speaking of it, you should be older than us."


    "Older people may not be called seniors, but with your strength, you are definitely not Wait You say you are from the east continent


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "yes, we are from Dongzhou, so what you have done has touched my bottom line. Then your end will be very miserable."


    "Are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "You know me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2429

    Gongsun Li''s face turned ugly after hearing this. She had received the news that the ancient empire of Dongzhou had selected a group of real young talents and entered the four fields of heaven. However, she thought that these people would not come back. After all, in his understanding, such places as Dongzhou were barbarians, and the gap between them was all-round If people with talent and potential will choose to stay in mainland China, and the forces in mainland China will be willing to accept and accommodate such talents. Therefore, she never expected to meet Liu Yiheng and others here.


    Finally, she choked out a sentence: "Why are you here?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I was originally a man from the ancient empire of Dongzhou. Why can''t I be here? Well, now you can die. Originally I didn''t want to kill you. I also wanted to let you experience the fate of the kind of woman you said. However, I think you are too dirty, so I think you died cleaner. "


    Gongsun Li: "wait You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Gongsun family will not let you go. "


    Liu Yiheng: "again, I''m tired of listening to this sentence. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you. Gongsun Yang has been sent to the netherworld by me first. I think he should be very lonely. You''d better go with him."


    "You You... "


    Liu Yiheng wiped his nose and said, "Xiao Mo, you can do it. Don''t let his body dirty our apprentice in Dongzhou."


    Feng Mo cool indifferent said: "OK, and then directly launched the attack." She just threw out a fire, but the speed is still very fast.


    Gongsun Li was already flustered at the moment, and could not be spirited at all. What''s more, she did not make any response to the attack of Feng Moliang. She was directly hit by a fireball. The flame of fengmoliang was not a normal flame, but a phoenix flame. Let alone a person, a piece of ore would also be melted.


    When the fireball hit Gongsun Li, he heard a puff, and then there was nothing in the air. Gongsun Li did not even scream, so he completely disappeared into the world and completely disappeared with the wind.


    The people brought by Gongsun''s family panicked when they saw such a situation. Gongsun Li was an expert in the spirit Saint realm. He didn''t even have a chance to escape. He was killed by a random blow. This had a great impact on their hearts. They were stunned for a while, and then they started to flee. Although they were shocked, they were not stupid If you run away from one direction, there is absolutely no chance, so you can escape from all directions.


    Just after they had escaped less than 100 meters, they were knocked back by a layer of invisible force. One of them said strangely: "this This is an array, and it''s a level 8 array. How can this be possible? Level 8 array. The elders of Gongsun family can only arrange level 8 array. This What the hell is going on here? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I just said, you all die, then how can I let your door escape?" Then he turned to Youmei, Yuehuo and other humanitarian: "kill, no one left."


    Youmei, Yuehuo and other 13 girls heard this and said at the same time, "yes, young master." And they killed each other.


    However, Gu shaomei, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao also came out. Gu shaomei said, "Yiheng, can we three fight with them?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at three people and said, "well, yes, go."


    The three men smile and then kill them together. Gu shaomei is also in the realm of spirit and spirit. Although the combat effectiveness of Gu shaomei is not as good as that of Yuehuo and others, as long as she is given a little time to thoroughly familiarize himself with his pulse soul and spirit body, her fighting power will be absolutely unimaginable. As for Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, the realm has already reached the spirit God It''s just that their combat effectiveness is still very weak, which has something to do with their pulse and soul as well as their understanding of the battle. However, they have been strengthening their combat effectiveness during this period of time. They both understand that refining pills and refining utensils are not enough to make them follow Liu Yiheng all the time. Only by making themselves more powerful can they do it. At the same time, the three of them are also in great pain They hate these people. They don''t treat women as adults, they don''t treat people from Dongzhou as adults, and they don''t respect women''s dignity. Especially when they get along with Liu Yiheng and other people for a long time, because Liu Yiheng and others treat them too well and even dote on them infinitely. The more they do, the more they treat these people in front of them It''s hatred, and it''s more fierce.


    In order to show the strength of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Li brought in more than 1400 people this time. There were four or five hundred people outside, and there were more than 900 people here. However, the more than 900 people were completely killed after less than five minutes. At the end of the day, those people began to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, their plea for mercy was totally useless. What was waiting for them was that they were killed It''s because their people are scattered, and even if they can''t escape the array, they are hiding everywhere, which wastes a little time. If these people rush to fight with Youmei and Yuehuo together, they may be completely destroyed in less than two minutes.When all the Gongsun family members were slaughtered, Wen Jingyuan looked at her and fell to the ground. Her legs and arms were cut off by Xiaoying. The two people who had abandoned the elixir field, the spiritual pulse and the meridians had fainted, and said calmly, "what should we do with these two guys?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then counted, "of course, it''s going to be the Gongsun family. Of course, if the people of the Linglong gate think they have some value, they can also stay. Anyway, they stay for the sake of atonement."


    At this time, ou yeqian passed by with a smile on her face. Originally, ou yeqian was very beautiful, and she had an air of indifference like dust. She laughed with natural beauty, which made people feel very comfortable. At the same time, she said, "are you really Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng, such as fake replacement."


    Ou yeqian: "I believe, perhaps in addition to you think, there are no other people around so many powerful girls, no one has your unique temperament."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ou yeqian: "you''re welcome. I want to tell you. In fact, I wanted to find you for a long time. Unfortunately, I heard that you disappeared suddenly a few years ago, so I didn''t have time to find you."


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, and then said: "looking for me? Why? "


    Ou yeqian suddenly became serious, and then said, "I''m looking for you because I want to discuss a matter with you, and I also want to repay you."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "I can''t understand you more and more. Can you speak more clearly, master?"


    Ou yeqian chuckled and said, "don''t be nervous. My daughter is very big, and there are so many beautiful girls around you. I have no other idea about you."


    "Don''t make fun of it. It''s going to kill you." He had just felt a few sharp eyes.


    Ou yeqian nodded and said, "well, in fact, a few years ago, a few people came to ask for trouble. At that time, I was in the closed door, and the situation was very dangerous. Fortunately, the wind thunder ghost sword Guan Bai and the double pupil demon Du Xinghan happened to pass by here, so that our exquisite gate would not suffer huge losses. At that time, they did not say anything, but only said that if a person named Liu Yiheng came to look for it in the future I hope I can do my best to help, but this time it''s because of you that we have saved Linglong gate from the crisis of extermination. That''s why I said I''ll repay you. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "so it is. Then my elder martial brother, brother Du and the headmaster are really predestined."


    Ou yeqian: "it''s true, and it has saved our Linglong gate twice. You can say yes, how can I thank you? As long as I can do it, I can promise, but the most I have here is pills. As for others? The storehouse of our Linglong gate is completely open to you. You can go whenever you want and take whatever you want. " Ou yeqian is also very bold. After all, if there is no Liu Yiheng, let alone the storehouse of Linglong gate. Even if their whole Linglong gate is destroyed, all the people in Linglong gate will die without a burial place.


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and then said, "I don''t need pills for the time being. As for the treasures in your warehouse, I don''t want them either."


    "Oh? What do you want? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I want Linglong door."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2430

    "What do you say?" Ou Ye Qian listened to this, the voice is also increased some.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "master, don''t be excited. Listen to my explanation. I think that with the situation in Dongzhou, we must unite. If we continue to disperse in this way, the danger will never be relieved."


    "But Linglong gate was created by our ancestors. If it disappears in my hand, then..."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "but master, one thing you need to understand is that all things are changed by external factors and must be changed. It is just like the relatively stable mainland of Dongzhou in the past, then linglongmen can naturally exist and develop steadily, but now it is impossible. You think you will not welcome us if you are free from the world Come to war? Will it not attract other forces to covet and attack? If that''s what you''re trying to explain? "


    "You are all right. I also understand the current situation in Dongzhou. In fact, when you did not appear, I had lost hope for the whole east continent."


    Liu Yiheng said solemnly, "I''m back now. I won''t be in charge of the other two empires. But I will manage the affairs of the ancient empire. And I want to do it for a short time. But if I only do these things by myself, the final significance will be very small."


    "Why?"


    "Because I can''t manage the whole empire by myself, and I won''t manage the Empire. The whole empire will be more chaotic at that time. But if there is a group of followers or a force, then the situation will be different." Liu Yiheng said.


    Ou Ye Qian was surprised and said, "so you don''t have your own power now?"


    "Yes, it does not. But if you want to have it, it will be very soon. Just I hope you will become one of them. But don''t worry, I won''t force you. If you can figure it out, go to wuzhufeng to find me." Liu Yiheng said.


    Ou Ye Qian listened to this, bowed her head to think, and then said, "OK, I understand."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I am reminding you that you will be safe if the people in the mainland of China and the mainland of Antarctica have left, because a greater crisis is coming. If this crisis is not solved well, it will be the crisis of the whole race of the human race, or even extinction. So I hope I can wait for you at wuzhufeng Why, I think you also know, and if you get to wuzhufeng, then your alchemy level can be improved quickly. "


    Ou yeqian was shocked and said: "the extinction of the race? How could that be possible? There is no race on this continent that can compete with the Terrans. "


    "Don''t sit back and watch the sky. The situation in every continent is changing rapidly. Do you know what kind of situation we were in thousands of years ago? Can you imagine what our region looked like billions of years ago? If it turns out to be what it is now, why won''t it change in the future? " Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said.


    Ou Ye Qian looked at Liu Yiheng with strange eyes and said, "are you really only 50 years old?"


    Liu Yiheng: "otherwise?"


    "Forget it, you''re a weirdo who has long been beyond the scope of our ordinary people''s understanding. I''m just curious about what kind of state you are now Well, forget it. I don''t want to ask you. In case I''m hit, you can tell me what kind of state those girls are? " Ou yeqian is really curious. She just broke through Lingsheng not long ago, but also because she had a big chance. Otherwise, she would not want to break through in her life, and it was he who broke through to the Holy Spirit. So even if the ancient empire was in chaos, the nearby forces would not dare to throw their exquisite door into action, but he was still not Gongsun Li''s opponent, because she must She is a Dan cultivator, and her combat effectiveness is still very weak, but the realm is the realm. However, at this moment, she can not determine the realm of Youmei and Yuehuo.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "those girls are spiritual realm."


    "Spirit Well, it''s still a bit of a blow, but what you just said will improve my alchemy level Do you have any practitioners here? "


    Wen Jingyuan stood up and said, "my name is Wen Jingyuan. You should know me?"


    "Wen Jingyuan Wait, are you the Danling fairy


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "it''s me. How about it? I''m qualified to help you improve your alchemy level."


    "This If the fairy is willing to help me, it will be my pleasure Ou yeqian has a good character. She is indifferent to many things, but she is very persistent in alchemy. If Linglong gate was not built by their ancestors, she would even join Danling hall with people.


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "I''m waiting for you at wuzhufeng."


    "Aren''t you from Danling hall?"


    Wen Jingyuan: "I''m not a person of any power. I''m just a person of brother Liu. Where brother Liu is, I''ll be there."Of course, I''m glad that you''ll have a better time


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I knew that the headmaster is a smart man. I''ve asked people to set up the array here. Unless someone from the spiritual saint''s perfect level comes here, it''s impossible to break through our array. But this array can only protect you for three months. I hope you can deal with the things of the Linglong gate in three months The established forces are not what everyone wants, so the main gate should be prepared mentally. In addition, if you don''t want to leave with the master, you can let them go by themselves. "


    Ou yeqian: "I would like to ask, is there really going to be a huge upheaval in the mainland of Dongzhou?"


    "Yes, I can guarantee that, and the time will not be too fast. You should understand that the continuous attack of monsters is not all due to the wanton massacres of the people in mainland China and Antarctica, but because they feel more powerful oppression. Otherwise, the garbage sent by the mainland and the mainland of Antarctica can not really shake them The determination of monsters to attack the city. "


    Ou yeqian thought for a moment and then said, "you mean That''s why the monsters attacked the city in order to avoid it


    "Yes, but I can''t tell you the specific situation. Let''s go here. I''ll go first. As for the Linglong gate, you can make your own decisions about whether to stay or not."


    Ou yeqian: "how about I deal with those two birds and animals that are not as good as animals?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, anyway, it''s useless for us to take them with us. You can deal with them." Then Liu Yiheng left with people. He could not stay here for too long because he had a lot of things to do. The most important thing was that he had to solve all the people in the central and southern continents of the region as soon as possible. This was what he promised the bartender. Liu Yiheng always kept his word and never broke his promise. Even if it was the bartender, it didn''t matter What he promised must be done. What''s more, this is what he has to do now, because Liu Yiheng has made up his mind to kill all these people because of their atrocity.


    In the next two days, the forces in Zhongzhou and Nanzhou around huangyuecheng were unlucky. Within two days, all these forces were swept away, and none of them survived.


    In fact, there were not many people from mainland China and mainland Antarctica. However, in order to completely control the ancient empire, they added a lot of people. At the same time, some small and medium-sized forces saw that xianjimen, Gongsun family, Mohist School and Wu Xingbang in Antarctica had gained huge benefits and resources in the east continent, so they all made progress one after another After entering Dongzhou, there is no one in charge of it now. Why don''t they come and make a profit?


    It is precisely because of this that the Dongzhou continent is in such a mess at the moment. Otherwise, if the whole waste ancient empire had only the first chance door, Gongsun family and Mohist school, it might not have been so. After all, the waste ancient empire was too big to be completely controlled by these three forces relying on their little people.


    On the third day, there were four people sitting in the hall of Linglong gate. The leader of the gate, ou yeqian, was on the throne. The three elders of Linglong gate were sitting in the lower position. They did not look very old, but they were all over 100 years old.


    One of the elders said, "master, do you really decide to follow Liu Yiheng? Are you really going to give up Linglong gate? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2431

    Ou Ye Qian helplessly said: "yes, I have decided, you don''t have to persuade me."


    "But the headmaster, the Linglong gate was built by the great efforts of our ancestors, and it was also the efforts of the two generations of the headmaster. To say, the reason why Linglong gate is today is entirely due to the previous two generations of headmasters, namely, the headmaster''s mother and grandmother. If the headmaster gives up in this way, how can you be worthy of your mother and grandmother''s efforts? In addition, the Linglong gate is also the only force in the ancient empire that exists for the dignity and rights of women. Although we can only help a small number of women, if there is no Linglong gate, there may be nothing left. "


    Ou yeqian shook her head helplessly, and then said, "I don''t want to give up Linglong gate, but now the situation has become too complicated. As you can see, we have no way and no ability to be in Pianan corner. Even if I was promoted to the spiritual realm, it would be useless. Just like this time, if it was not for Liu Yiheng, that group of people just came here, do you think What will happen now for Linglong gate? What will happen to the disciples of Linglong gate? "


    After hearing this, the three elders bowed their heads, and then an old man said, "but master, is there really no other way?"


    Ou yeqian shook his head and said, "no, maybe Liu Yiheng can really finish what he said and clean up all the people from other continents that are not part of the ancient empire. But what about that? Are we really going to have a little bit of peace in the future? What''s more, the guy said that a bigger crisis is coming soon. Can we really resist it? "


    "How old is that boy? You can''t believe everything he says


    Ou yeqian said indifferently: "no, with his strength, there is no need to lie to me, and there is no significance. Besides, those people around him, you should also understand, which is not the peerless master of the younger generation, which is not the peerless master of the young generation. Do you really think Liu Yiheng needs us so much?"


    The three elders looked at each other, and their faces were not very good.


    Ou yeqian continued at this time: "I know what the three elders mean. You have followed my grandmother since childhood, followed my mother, and now help me. You have deep feelings for Linglong gate, so I won''t embarrass you. As I said, I don''t really want to give up Linglong gate, but I want to find one for Linglong gate to continue to send Exhibition, or an opportunity to continue to survive. Well, I won''t force anyone in the Linglong gate to go or stay, follow me, or seek another career. In fact, we did the same thing. If our disciples find their own happiness, we will let them leave without hesitation, and this time is the same. ¡±


    the three elders nodded and said, "well, since the headmaster has made a decision, we will not talk about it any more. However, if the headmaster has made a decision, then we can''t stay here, otherwise, even if it is..."


    Just now, a girl came in and said, "report to the headmaster, the three elders. All the people from Zhongzhou and Nanzhou within 1000 kilometers from our Linglong gate have been killed."


    Hearing this, the three elders stood up, and one of them was more excited and said, "what are you talking about? Within a thousand kilometers of our linglongmen gate, all the people from the mainland of China and the mainland of Antarctica have been killed? "


    "Yes, our explorers always pay attention to the surrounding forces of Linglong gate. To be honest, I can''t forget that kind of scene. It''s really terrible, terrible, but also exciting."


    Ou Ye Qian said indifferently: "say something specific." Ou yeqian really wanted to calm down a lot. At that time, she asked Liu Yiheng about the state of the girls around her. If you take out any of them, you can sweep a force. In two days'' time, it''s not surprising that they can do this. But what he didn''t expect was that Liu Yiheng was so cruel and cruel that all the people in mainland China and mainland Antarctica were killed.


    Originally, ou yeqian thought Liu Yiheng would drive those guys away, or just kill a small part of them to frighten them, and then let the others go. In this way, he would not have further hostility with the forces in the mainland of China and those in the continent of South Asia. However, he killed so wantonly that the situation became more complicated.


    The person who came in and reported it with a smile, then said, "we don''t know what the specific situation is. Perhaps no one knows what the specific situation is, because all the forces that have been destroyed will not last for more than 10 minutes. Although some forces have not been completely eliminated, the living people do not know what happened, and some even wake up Come on, find out that his own power is left. Of course, the most remaining are the people who refuse to obey the rule of the mainland of China and the mainland of Antarctica and are imprisoned for resistance. However, according to them, they only see two figures passing by in a flash, and all the people who take care of them are killed. When they come out, the rebels in the whole force will be killed However, all the people in mainland China and mainland Antarctica have been killed. It can be said that there are many corpses and rivers of blood. I have also seen the situation of a force. The whole force has 3500 people, no one in stock, and all of them are killed. The scene is simply appalling. It can only be described in two words, that is terror. "Ou yeqian said helplessly: "I''m so impulsive that there''s no room for turning around. I''m really worried about what''s going on in mainland China and Antarctica. Then Dongzhou may collapse completely."


    The three elders frowned, and then said, "yes, young people are still unreliable. They only care about their own freshness, but they don''t care what may happen in the future. Is such a young man really worth following?"


    Ou yeqian thought for a moment and then said, "since I have decided, it will not change. In fact, they will not die. It is a real bad thing for them to do so. At least we are safe for the time being, and the Linglong door doesn''t need to be hidden."


    "But."


    Ouyeqian waved her hand and stopped the three elders from talking. Then she said, "the three elders just need to tell me your decision now."


    The three elders sighed together, and then one of them said, "I''m old, and I don''t want to leave here, and this is my home."


    "Neither of us wants to." Said the other two elders.


    Ou yeqian nodded and then said, "well, I know. I will leave half of my resources to you. You can stay here. Now suddenly, it has become the safest place. I can also rest assured to keep you. As for other disciples, I will respect their choice. The three elders hope you can take good care of those who stay Coming disciple, don''t go to any dangerous place any more recently. "


    The three elders know that Ou yeqian''s attention has been fixed, and they are not persuading them. They all know her temper. Although she is usually very calm and easy-going, once she decides something, no one can change it.


    At this time, a little girl came in and looked at her age, which was 18-9 years old. She looked very similar to ou yeqian, but she looked more sunny and warm-hearted. She was different from Ou yeqian''s indifference and easygoing. This is Ou yeqian''s daughter, ouxinzi.


    After Ou Xinzi came in, he said happily, "Mom, are we going to find brother Guan?"


    Ou Ye Qian nodded and said, "yes, I''m going to go to see your brother Guan, but you have to promise your mother that you can''t add trouble to your brother Guan. Do you understand?"


    "I see. I still want brother Guan to teach me to practice. How can I give him trouble?" After saying that, she was happy to smile, that smile is so pure, so beautiful.


    Ou yeqian saw ouxinzi''s smile, and said in her heart, "I don''t know how long she can keep such a pure and beautiful smile. I hope that the cruel killing and merciless fighting will not change your smile, nor change your original intention and original intention."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Five days later, Liu Yiheng and others gathered in North China City, which is a big city, and there are three forces standing here. Now, they are all occupied by the people from the mainland of China and the mainland of Antarctica. All the people in the force are from the mainland of China and the mainland of Antarctica. Only a small part of the forces have defected and the rest have been killed.


    Liu Yiheng and others naturally understood the situation here. At this time, several people gathered in a private room of an inn in North China city. Xiaoying said coldly: "fengxingbao, Luoyue villa and Jinggang sect are really three tough tempered gangs. Less than 300 people survived from the three forces, especially Jinggang sect. Only 10 people survived, and all of them have just been added This is an admirable gang. I''m going to kill all the animals in the continent


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2432

    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "Xiaoying, you still don''t move your hand. Let the moon fire start more. Do you understand?"


    Shadow nodded: "understand, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five sisters and sister shaomei, come with me."


    Yue Huo immediately said, "well, I haven''t done this in the past few days. Xiao Mo''s mother-in-law is too quick. This time I''ll go with Xiaoying."


    Gu shaomei nodded and said, "yes, let''s go." Then the party left.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and took a cool look at Fengmo, and then said, "Xiao Mo, you should be restrained. Don''t go to a place that is a fire. Let others have the chance to fight."


    "I just don''t want more sisters to see more killing." Feng Mo Liang said.


    "This is what they have to go through. Maybe there will be more brutal killing and more fierce fighting in the future. This is also the price for me. Besides, they have been on the battlefield." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Feng Moliang: "OK, I know. I went to fengxingbao. It''s a little far from the city. Where I''ve been before, it''s easier to find it. There are five of you who will go with me."


    Four girls and Gongsun Wuyang nodded at the same time, and then left with Feng Moliang.


    Wen Jingyuan: "then I can only go to Luoyue mountain villa. There are four sisters of Mei Lan Zhu Ju, Xiao man and Xiao Yao. Let''s go together."


    Without any hesitation, the six girls left together with Wen Jingyuan. Of course, Liu XINGRAN also left together. Liu Yiheng knew that Xing ran was still young, but she had to contact with some things, otherwise it might be more unfavorable to Xing ran in the future.


    Liu Yiheng waited until all the people left, then he picked up his glass and said to himself: "xianjimen, Gongsun family, Mohist school, Wu Xingbang, ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that we''ve reached the point of never dying. But it doesn''t matter. Since you start the war first, you have to bear it. But what is Tianji Pavilion thinking about? How do they face the attack of demons? Master hualuyan said that they would try their best to stop the demons'' counterattack. But now, there seems to be no action in Tianji Pavilion. Is there something wrong with Tianji pavilion? It''s not right. If there was an accident in Tianji Pavilion, then the black claw king would not have been defeated. Now the situation in the whole mainland is really complicated. I hope that what senior Hua Luyan said is right. "


    After that, Liu Yiheng took up his glass and drank slowly. In about half an hour, Xiaoying and others came back. That is to say, the people of Zhongzhou in Jinggang sect had disappeared completely. An hour later, Wen Jingyuan also came back, followed by Feng Moliang and all the people.


    After all the others arrived, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "well, I''ve already done it for the waiter, and this distance can almost protect the Linglong gate. You should be tired. Take a rest today, and tomorrow we will go directly to the ancient city."


    Fengmoliang, Xiaoying and others are really tired. After five days, they almost never sleep and pay off all the people in the mainland of China and the mainland of Antarctica, which is not easy. If these people get together, it will be easier for them to solve the problem, but these people are very scattered, and they have to first Understand the situation of leaving, then naturally there is no time to rest.


    So after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, they all nodded, and then they directly ordered several rooms to rest in this inn.


    The next day, just as Liu Yiheng and others were ready to leave, two people suddenly appeared in the inn where Liu Yiheng was. One of them knelt down directly in front of Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying and said, "little Lord, Lord, we have finally found you." His voice was choking.


    Liu Yiheng knew who he was when he heard the name. He squinted and looked at the two humanitarians: "what''s going on? Get up and talk


    Small shadow is also some anxious said: "when is it, still make these, quickly say, what happened?"


    "Little Lord, Lord, now the Mohist school is looking for our dark night organization crazily. They want to subdue our dark night organization, but the means are extremely vicious. As long as the people who catch us, they will try their best to get the headquarters of our organization from our people. Our brothers died a lot, and they died miserably, really miserable..."


    Xiaoying said coldly, "so how is our organization now?"


    "It has been known, but because our headquarters has the protection of array and prohibition, it may be OK for a while, but if they ask for the help of the first chance, then the situation will be bad."


    "Has someone betrayed the dark night organization?" Liu Yiheng asked.


    "We can''t blame the brothers. Those people are too cruel and their methods are too insidious. Many of our brothers have suffered a lot of inhuman torture. Every person who tortures by hand is extremely miserable. Those people of Mohist school are simply inhumane."


    Liu Yiheng heard a few words in succession, and knew how shameless and cruel the Mohist methods were. He said with a cold face: "go, go to your headquarters."Shadow: "how do you know about us here?"


    "It''s the night boss who told us that the little Lord and the Lord will come back. In fact, we have been paying attention to the activities of various places. A few days ago, a big incident happened here. People in mainland China and Antarctica were slaughtered. We thought that it might be the little Lord and the Lord who came back, but we didn''t think it was really the little Lord and the Lord."


    Shadow nodded and said, "well, you two don''t have to follow, just stay here."


    "But we also want to contribute."


    Xiaoying: "if you stay here, you have made a contribution. You must pay close attention to the situation in this area, especially around Huangyue city and Linglong gate. If you find any special situation, report it to me immediately. Do you understand?"


    "Yes..."


    Xiaoying didn''t say anything. They left North China city first, and then others went directly into Hongmeng feiyusuo, leaving only Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying. Then Liu Yiheng released Xiaoqing, and Xiaoqing became his own body. With Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying, they went directly to the deserted ancient city.


    Two days later, the two men finally arrived near the ancient city. However, it was not far away from the headquarters of the dark night organization. The headquarters of the dark night organization was actually underground outside the city. This is the main reason why after so many years of trying to find the dark night organization, they could not find it. One reason is that the dark night organization is careful and secretive Very, in one case, the headquarters was set up in a place that nobody could have imagined.


    But when they arrived at this place, they were dumbfounded, and their eyes were full of excitement and disbelief. At the moment, there were four people standing in the sky, and the two sides had obviously had a fierce battle. Two of them were old men with strong breath on their bodies. The pulse spirits on their heads were just like the essence. One was the pulse soul of gold element, the other was the pulse soul of gold element Fire element pulse soul.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2433

    The two old men are not important. The important thing is that there is a man and a woman standing opposite the two old men. They have the same strong breath and are not inferior to the old man on the other side. Moreover, the pulse spirits on their heads are even more terrible. One is fire, earth and gold, and the other is even more terrible. It turns out that there is a dragon, and the dragon''s body is flashing Light blue light, dragon winding swimming, with a faint fog, so that the whole dragon appears more vivid.


    Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying saw these two kinds of spirits. When they saw the figures of the two people, they guessed their identities. So they were stunned for five seconds before Xiaoying said excitedly: "young master, look, that''s Huaziyu and liuyirui cousin, they are."


    Liu Yiheng was also happy and said with a smile: "yes, it''s really them. In addition to them, no one can have such a pulse and soul, and they are just together. It''s good that they are still alive."


    Shadow: "shall we go


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said, "no, the fish and cousin can deal with it. Let''s go to see the situation of your headquarters first."


    Xiaoying felt the breath of four people again, and then said with a smile: "yes, they are all on the other side of the spirit and God. In the same realm, it is impossible for other people to defeat their cousins and huazi fish and get out of those real monsters. Let''s go." Then Xiaoying led the way and went on. Soon, they found another battlefield, and the battle between the two sides was very anxious.


    However, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying can see that the dark night organization has begun to lose ground. After all, the dark night organization is strong in assassination. Once it loses what is hidden in the dark, the combat effectiveness of the people of the dark night organization will be weaker. Not to mention, the opponent is still a member of the Mohist school, but also a member of the Mohist School in Zhongzhou. Don''t forget, even in the mainland of Zhongzhou, the Mohist school is a bit of a match A stronger family.


    Fortunately, with the help of Xiao Ying and Liu Yiheng''s many resources, the combat effectiveness of the dark night organization has been improved a lot. However, after several times, they are still at a disadvantage. However, the dark night organization is not vegetarian. Their attacks are very sharp, and their moves are all one hit and kill type. Therefore, although the Mohist people are not vegetarians, their attacks are very sharp However, they have the advantage and initiative, but they don''t want to take risks, let alone have too much loss, so the war situation is so anxious.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, directly put Feng Mo Liang, Wen Jingyuan and other people out, and then said coldly, "the Mohist people are really good to die."


    After hearing this, the Mohists stopped immediately, then retreated to a relatively safe place, and then turned to Liu Yiheng and others.


    The people of the dark night organization also retreated to a safe place. After seeing Xiaoying and Liu Yiheng, yeslay city immediately became happy and said, "Miss, uncle, are you really back? That''s great. "


    The leader of Mohist school is a tall and big guy, but his face is full of sinister and cunning. If he is confused by his size, he will definitely die miserably. His fight is very strong. Although the two men have the same realm and are both spiritual saints, they have been suppressing the night killing City. At the moment, he has been staring at Liu Yiheng and others, but He didn''t speak, he didn''t do it.


    Ten seconds later, he burst into a laugh and said, "are you also a member of the night organization?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "we are not the people of the night organization, we are the people who kill you!"


    "Ha ha, little guy, you are really arrogant, and I despise Mo Yun. Since you are not members of the dark night organization, why do you want to have a bad time with our Mohist school?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "since you are from Mohist school, you should have heard of a name."


    "What''s the name?" Mo Yun''s face has become serious.


    "Liu Yiheng."


    "You are Liu Yiheng."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng. It''s really interesting. Many people have doubts about my name. Is my name strange or my name has become famous."


    Mo Yun laughed and said, "you''re really interesting. You''re right. Your name is already famous, at least in Mohist school. Do you think it''s great if you go to Zhongzhou? I tell you, in front of the Mohist school, you are just a dust. When we want to kill you, we can kill you whenever we want. We can play with you as much as we want. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "you are really confident in the strength of your Mohist school. However, I think your confidence will be broken soon."


    "Is it? Boy, you''re getting more and more interesting. " Said here, he said to the people behind him: "those poor little killers will be cleaning up for a while. You go to kill Liu Yiheng and their companions first."


    "Yes..." Those people answered very neatly, but one of them said, "boss, those girls are so watery. If you kill them like this, isn''t it a pity?"Mo Yun: "what you said is really true, so good, the two men killed, the girls stay, maybe they really have talent, especially good, will leave us a useful talent in Mohist school, which is worthy of them, after all, they have a future."


    "Yes, boss." After that, the Mohist people happily approached Liu Yiheng and others in the past.


    Then at this time, Xiao Qing, who had been squatting on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, suddenly said, "Mom, can I do it? I hate these people. They''re terrible. "


    "Oh? You feel bad, too? "


    Xiaoqing: "yes, why do they only see Xiaomo, Xiaoying and wenjingyuan? They are beautiful? Am I not beautiful? Why did they kill their mothers, but they left them? Why didn''t they stay with me? I am more beautiful than the three of them


    Liu Yiheng heard this, and three black lines appeared on his forehead, and then said, "shadow, your focus seems to be wrong? They''re going to kill me? You''re still wondering if you''re beautiful


    "Of course, how can they kill their mother? If they can, I can''t do anything about it, and I can''t protect my mother, but I''m beautiful Xiao Qing said angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2434

    Feng Mo Liang heard here, some angry said: "Xiaoqing, you''d better stop talking nonsense. If you are talking nonsense, be careful that I pluck your hair."


    "How can it be done? In this way, I will not be beautiful, and I can no longer pluck hair from outsiders. If I want to pluck hair, I can only see it in front of my mother, and my mother can only watch it alone. " Xiao Qing''s voice is clear and clean, very good to hear, but hear Feng Mo cool ears, but become not very good.


    Feng Mo Liang is staring at a pair of big eyes, ruthlessly looking at Xiaoqing.


    After feeling the cool eyes of Feng Mo, Xiao Qing shrunk her neck and then said to Feng Mo Liang, "what are you doing looking at me with such eyes?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "do you like your mother?"


    "Yes? No way? You can all like it. Why can''t I? " Xiao Qing replied.


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "do you want to die? In a few days, I''ll ask Liu Yiheng to find you a male bird to marry. "


    "No way You''re going to make the decision for me, mom. She bullied me again Xiaoqing said wrongly.


    Liu Yiheng immediately touched Xiaoqing''s head, and then said to Feng Moliang, "Xiaomo, don''t make a fuss with Xiaoqing. Is she still young and ignorant?"


    "What? I''m in my thirties, and I understand everything. You are... "


    Feng Mo Liang has not finished yet. A man in the opposite side said with a smile: "what a beautiful bird, it can talk. It''s really interesting. I''ll fix this bird." The speaker has seen that Xiaoqing is extraordinary. After all, a monster who can speak is very extraordinary, and it is also a flying monster. This is absolutely a treasure level monster. Moreover, he finds that Xiaoqing is not a contract animal. He has no contract power, so he has the opportunity to contract Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing said coldly: "what are you?"


    "Hey, when I contract you, you will know what I am." After saying that, he rushed directly to Liu Yiheng, and continued to say: "kill this boy first, and then catch you."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Xiaoqing, then you start it."


    Xiaoqing said happily, "thank you, mother." After that, xiaoqingming gave a cry, and then went straight to the sky. In this process, Xiaoqing''s body was also restored to its original form, with soft light on its beautiful feathers and three long silks on its huge tail. When flying, it swayed with the wind, which made Xiaoqing more beautiful and more amazing.


    When people of Mohist School see this place, their eyes are full of enthusiasm. The so-called love of beauty is shared by all people. Xiaoqing is really beautiful, both men and women. She can not only easily capture the hearts of girls, but also the hearts of men.


    However, the next thing is to let the Mohist people directly into Purgatory, which is the real purgatory of fire. When Xiao Qing rushed to a certain height, he dived down again, and at the same time, a group of flames rushed to the Mohist people.


    Mohist people don''t take these flames seriously. After all, it''s just Dongzhou. They don''t think that in Dongzhou, a monster following human beings can be so powerful. What''s more, although Xiaoqing is full of momentum, her breath doesn''t release and doesn''t use Demon power, so those people see the flame , directly using the spirit weapon in his hand to swing the flame away.


    However, the result is very tragic. Xiaoqing is now a second-order demon God state, which is equivalent to the spirit and God on the other side of the realm. However, these Mohist people, the strongest is just the spirit Saint deficiency, more or the spirit emperor. How can people in such a state block Xiaoqing''s attack? What''s more, what they don''t care about is that they don''t go all out? Then the final result is that all those who encounter the fire are burned, but they don''t burn to ashes directly like Feng Moliang, but this is more painful, because Xiaoqing''s flame can not be extinguished, they can only bear the fate of being slowly burned to death.


    Some of them screamed and howled in the air, some rolled and cried on the ground. Almost instantly, the whole scene was in chaos. A group of people with flames were wandering around, crying and howling. Once these people collided with other people, the flame would be transmitted back to another person. Therefore, those people who were not affected by the fire also hid in panic everywhere, so that the whole scene could be improved The scene is even more chaotic.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the scene in front of her eyes and said with a cold face, "this little guy is really cruel enough. She can think of a way to torture people like this."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "they should bear such punishment."


    The shadow nodded and said, "yes, they really deserve such punishment. If I can be like those animals, I would like to do it myself."


    Wen Jingyuan said, "didn''t you do well last time? Cutting off the arms and legs, discarding the elixir field, the spiritual pulse and destroying the meridians is not as good as these people, but it is also a huge punishment, especially for the practitioners. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "although I don''t think there is anything wrong with such behavior, I don''t advocate it, because no matter what, we all need our own bottom line.""For those who have no bottom line, why keep your bottom line?" Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, some things can''t be lost. Once they are lost, it''s very difficult to find them back. What''s more, if the dog bites you, can you bite back?"


    "Just kill it." Feng Mo Liang said.


    "Yes, so are people."


    After listening to this, we all nodded and agreed with Liu Yiheng.


    However, at this time, Mo Yun suddenly said: "kill those people, they have no use."


    Liu Yiheng and others have not yet understood the meaning of Mo Yun, but the Mohist people immediately understand that those who are not affected by the fire immediately attack the Mohist people who are ignited by the fire. The ignited Mohist family has no resistance at all. They even hope that their own people will kill themselves directly, which is much better than being burned alive. Practitioners do It is much stronger than ordinary people''s vitality, but at this time, tenacious vitality has become their disadvantage. Therefore, the Mo family members who were ignited by the fire even took the initiative to face the attack. After only 10 seconds, all the Mojia people who were ignited were killed.


    Mo Yun''s face at the moment has become very ugly, he is not in love with those killed Mohist people, but for Xiaoqing''s terrorist attacks feel chilly.


    Liu Yiheng also narrowed his eyes, and then said calmly: "the Mo family''s means are really cruel, hot enough, treat their own people is not soft, in this case, you don''t have to trouble yourself, let''s do it, you can do it in Youmei and Yuehuo."


    Youmei, Yuehuo, huanshuang and others immediately rushed out and fought with the Mohist family. Although the girls were even graceful, they seemed to have turned into tigers. It was a real female tiger who rushed into the sheep. It was just merciless and took a big move.


    Mo Yun is completely flustered to see here, because he has already felt that the realm of these girls has exceeded his imagination. However, these girls are under Liu Yiheng. How terrible is Liu Yiheng''s realm? There is also Xiaoqing. Her attack is still very terrible. With a flame, a piece of people will disappear. The wings move slightly, which is a blade of wind. Then all the people in this straight line will be killed. Xiaoqing has shown the power of attack incisively and vividly.


    There are many Mohist people, at least more than 1000, but they can''t bear to kill like this. Only two minutes later, there are less than 100 Mohist people left, and these 100 people seem to have lost the idea of resistance. They have stood still, and their eyes are hopeless and helpless.


    Mo Yun said in a loud voice at this time: "stop, stop quickly. If you slaughter my disciples like this, don''t you fear our Mohist revenge on you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2435

    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you are wrong. Now we are retaliating against you Mohists. Originally, I have driven away the Mohists in Dongzhou. I don''t want to be hard for the Mohists in Zhongzhou. But I didn''t expect that you provoked me again. So don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mo Yun: "Liu Yiheng, you''re just talking nonsense. When did the Mohist School provoke you again? We didn''t deal with wuzhufeng and didn''t move the hundred generation mercenary regiment. Are you Liu Yiheng''s the whole wasteland Empire?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "it seems that you Mohists have done a lot of homework. You are right. Wuzhufeng and Baishi mercenary corps have a lot to do with me. But you may not know that the dark night organization is also my force. How can I let you go when you deal with the dark night organization like this?"


    "What? The dark night group is your man, too? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "didn''t you just hear the name of yeslay city to me?"


    "This..." Mo Yun remembered this time. After seeing these people in yeslay City, he first said "Miss, uncle." now think about it, Liu Yiheng should be their uncle.


    After thinking about it, he immediately said, "this is a misunderstanding. We don''t know that the dark night organization is also your person. Do you let us go today? Even if this matter is over, your dark night organization has lost a lot, but this time our Mohist school has suffered heavy losses. Even if it is even, we will not be offended by the well water in the future The family will never retaliate against you, how? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I hope you Mohists will retaliate against me. If they don''t come, how can I kill them happily? It''s better for all of you Mohist people to come, so that I can go to Zhongzhou to find them."


    "You Do you really want to completely tear your face from our Mohist school? "


    "It''s a long time ago."


    Hearing this, Mo Yun also knew that this time he was doomed to die. So he put all his eggs in one basket and directly launched the strongest attack against Liu Yiheng. He wanted to see how strong Liu Yiheng was.


    Unfortunately, before his attack reached Liu Yiheng, he saw a figure coming to him. Then he felt a pain in his neck, and then a whirl of the earth seemed to see a headless body fall down. Moreover, he felt that the body was very familiar, and then he was completely black before his eyes. From then on, he could not see it again Nothing in this world can breathe the air in this world.


    Because there is no follow-up power, Mo Yun''s attack completely disappeared less than 10 cm before Liu Yiheng''s body. Liu Yiheng looked at the head of the flying Mo Yun, squinting his eyes and said, "the Mohist people are pretty good, at least more than Gongsun''s


    Xiaoying nodded, and then said: "yes, but Gongsun family mainly rely on the array, mechanism and prohibition, so their combat effectiveness is not so good, which also leads to their willpower is not very strong."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "Xiaoying, you are more and more able to observe and analyze things."


    "Yes, young master, are you happy?"


    "Happy."


    At this time, yeslay city came over and knelt on one knee and said, "meet Miss, uncle."


    Xiaoying immediately helped up the night killing City, and then said: "city grandfather, you don''t need to be like this. Didn''t I say that for a long time?"


    Night kill city way: "this is the rule, Miss also said, outside listen to city grandfather."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "city grandfather, do not need to be like this, this is their own people."


    Yela city also stood up when he heard this. The more he looked at this uncle, the more pleasing he was. He was not only a good-looking man, but also powerful and talented. He was not arrogant and arrogant. Such young people were really rare, but he also thought that only such young people were worthy of his young lady.


    Then the night killing city said: "Miss, uncle, you are really back in time, otherwise our dark night organization will be planted this time."


    Xiaoying immediately said, "how is grandfather Xing?"


    Yeslay City: "the assassin is not in the headquarters, because we heard that someone is going to do harm to the Baishi mercenary group, so the dark star has informed them in advance. Now he has not come back, and I don''t know what the situation is like there?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "city grandfather, when did the star grandfather go?"


    "Five days ago." Said yeslay.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it should be OK. With those four people there, there should be no one who can move the Baishi mercenary group."


    When yeslay heard this, he understood it immediately, and then said, "do you mean that the wind thunder ghost sword and the double pupil demon have gone to the hundred generation mercenary corps?"


    "Yes, as long as their hiding places have not changed, they may have arrived long ago. Moreover, they also know grandfather Xing, which should be easy to solve. By the way, what kind of forces should deal with the Baishi mercenary regiment?"Yeslay City: "of course, it''s Wu Xingbang. They''ve been targeting all kinds of mercenary regiments. It can be said that there are only Baishi mercenaries left in the whole wasteland empire which are not under control."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "it seems that Wu Xingbang has to clean up."


    Yeslay City: "uncle, can I ask you a question?"


    "Why are you so polite? If you have anything, just ask. "


    Yeslay City coughed, and then said, "I want to ask my uncle, what is your state now, and what is the realm of young ladies and young sisters?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I''m at the level of spirit, God and man. Xiaoying, Xixi and Xiaomo are all on the other side of the spirit. The other girls are all the level realm of spirit and God."


    After listening to the night killing City, his eyes were staring like copper bells and his mouth was wide open. He could put a duck egg in it. His whole face was full of surprise. Five seconds later, he shook his head, then rubbed his face with his hands, and then said, "uncle, you didn''t cheat me?"


    "City grandfather, why should I cheat you? Is it good for me? "


    Yeslay City laughed again and said, "yes, good That''s great. I''m so happy. In this way, Dongzhou will be saved. At least it won''t collapse completely. "


    At this time, the night came over and said, "Miss, uncle, boss, shall we go to see those two little friends who help us? They must not have an accident. Otherwise, how will the people organized by us in the dark be human in the future?"


    Yeslay city immediately said, "yes, if it wasn''t for the two little friends who helped us to hold down the two masters, we might have been unable to resist. I was so careless that I forgot this matter when I saw the young lady and uncle happy."


    Xiaoying laughed, and then said: "don''t worry about the two people. One is the young master''s cousin and the other is her husband. Both of them are very strong. The two old people are not their opponents. Even if it is for other reasons, they can''t beat those two old things, and they also have the ability to protect themselves." Xiaoying can naturally feel the realm of huazi fish and Liu Yirui, and also believe in the fighting power of these two people.


    After listening to the night killing City, he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "those two little friends are your cousins and brother-in-law?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2436

    "Yes, granddad Cheng, so you don''t have to worry about them. However, I''ll go and have a look first. We''ll talk about it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng flies directly to the direction of Chinese fish and Liu Yirui.


    Feng Mo Liang immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look." And then he went.


    The others didn''t move. There were two people in the past. Even if the two old men had 800 kinds of martial arts skills, they could not escape death.


    Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang soon arrived at the place where Huaziyu and liuyirui fought with the other two old men again. However, they had been fighting together again, but the two old men had been suppressed.


    Feng Moliang looked at the Chinese fish and Liu Yirui, and said calmly, "Liu Yiheng, have you found that the martial arts skills of cousin and huazi fish seem to be completely different from those before, and their martial arts skills are very strange. They seem to have general power, but they combine as if they have infinite power. Is that a sword array?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "yes, these two people''s martial arts make up for each other and reinforce each other. If only one person''s martial arts skills are taken out, their power is really ordinary, but when combined, they are extremely strong. However, it is not a sword array, but the power brought by the only martial arts."


    "I''ve heard of this kind of martial art before, but I''ve never seen it before. It seems that my cousin and the Chinese fish have a big chance."


    Liu Yiheng: "that''s natural. Otherwise, how could they have reached such a state in the past few years? Don''t forget, we have only reached the present state after the adversity of the four heavenly regions. However, they did not. I don''t think there will be such a divine array in the East continent. So I really want to know what they have achieved What kind of resources. "


    Feng Mo Liang: "that''s not easy. I''ll find out after a question. I''ll go and solve the two old men first."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, don''t you see it? The cousin and the Chinese fish are trying to use two people. I think this is probably the first time that the two people have really started a move in recent years. Although they cooperate very well and the moves are skilled, they are somewhat stiff, but now they are much better. "


    Feng Mo cool smile, and then said: "your eyes good."


    "It''s not that my eyes are easy to use, but I now have a deeper understanding of martial arts."


    Feng Mo Liang stopped smiling and said solemnly, "I''ve found that your martial arts skills have changed a lot than before. It''s definitely not just because of the improvement of your realm. Tell me what happened."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "your martial arts skills should be in the realm of Dacheng now?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it... "


    "You''re right."


    "What kind of things did you go through after the collapse of the four heavens?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you are so smart, Xiao Mo, why are you so smart?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk fast."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "some things can''t be said clearly. When the matter of the waste ancient empire is solved, I''m telling you, after all, now the waste ancient empire, even the whole east continent, is in dire straits. We must first solve the problems in front of us."


    "Well, what shall we do now? Just watch it here? "


    "Yes, just watch."


    When Liu Yiheng said this, the two old men also felt the existence of Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang, so they rushed to attack two moves, and then both retreated. Then they looked at Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang with serious eyes, because they felt fear in Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang. It was fear from the heart, but it was not It''s common that even if the two little guys in front of them have strong fighting power, they also know that if they fight like this, they may not be opponents, but they don''t feel the strong fear, just feel a little pressure, which is very terrible, so they don''t speak or do any action, just look at Liu Yiheng and Feng Moliang.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng and Feng Mo Liang, Hua Zi Yu and Liu Yirui laughed happily. Liu Yirui flew directly to Liu Yiheng. At this time, her eyes suddenly turned red, and her tears were in her eyes. Her voice choked: "Yiheng, are you still alive? Are you still alive? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "cousin, of course I''m still alive. Otherwise, how could I possibly be here?"


    "But You were not Yes, Yiheng is so powerful. What can hurt you? But I still can''t believe it. That''s, but the transmission array explodes. " After saying that, she stretched out her hands, gently touched Liu Yiheng''s face, and then said, "it''s good, you are really alive."


    Liu Yiheng also held her hand, and then said, "cousin, you are too. I''m really happy to see you, and I''m really excited."


    "Well, we are brothers and sisters, are we family members, as long as we are all well." At last, her tears came down.


    Liu Yiheng reached out his hand and helped Liu Yirui wipe away her tears. Then she said with a smile, "cousin, we are both OK. This is a great good thing. We should laugh, we should be happy, we should not cry, right?""Yes, yes, yes. Look at me. It''s a good thing. How can you cry? You should laugh. " Then she released Liu Yiheng''s face, wiped a tear first, and then laughed happily again. She was really happy, because when she was a child, Liu Yirui was most concerned about this younger brother. Later, when she grew up, she was very good to her. She even took many risks to help her recover her elixir field, spiritual pulse and meridians Her father Liu Changxiong, what she cared most about was Liu Yiheng. When Liu Yiheng had an accident, she was really in a state of sleep and food. She was sad and miserable for a long time. If it was not for the Huaziyu who always accompanied her and comforted her, she would not know how to spend that time. Now suddenly seeing Liu Yiheng appear, she naturally has all kinds of emotions, fear, excitement and happiness So it''s normal for her to cry and laugh.


    At this time, the Chinese fish also came over, he was still not very good at expression, just said: "brother Liu, I always believe that you will be OK."


    Liu Yiheng patted the Chinese fish on the shoulder and said, "you really have confidence in me. Unfortunately, I didn''t have much confidence in you at that time. Fortunately, you didn''t disappear because I didn''t have confidence in you."


    The mandarin fish squinted and said, "you know all about it?"


    "Of course, since I met Xiao Mo, I know everything. But I''ll talk about these two old things first."


    Mandarin fish: "give it to me and Xiao Rui."


    "Xiaorui?"


    "Er That''s your cousin


    Liu Yiheng patted his forehead, and then said, "Chinese fish, you can be a boy. Usually you don''t say a word. You call my cousin, but you are very intimate."


    The fish''s face turned red, and then said, "she is the most important person in my life, and also the person I care about most. It can be said that Xiaorui is everything to me now, I..."


    "Come on, come on, I can''t stand the numbness of my flesh. Your feelings are even more terrible. Go ahead and we will plunder you." Liu Yiheng said.


    The fish nodded and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the little shadow? Is he OK? "


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. That''s my most important person and everything to me. How can I let her have an accident?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Feng Mo Liang interface said: "you are so kind to say such words, if it is a Chinese Fish said, this is no problem, but you can not."


    "Er You are everything to me, Mo. I''m right Liu Yiheng said immediately.


    Liu Yirui chuckled and then said, "my silly brother, it seems that your life is not as happy as we think. None of these girls is an oil-saving lamp. You''d better comfort me. Ziyu and I deal with those two old things."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2437

    However, at this time, the two old men suddenly said, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two old men, nodded and said, "yes, I am Liu Yiheng. How do you want to kill me?"


    "My name is mochengren, and this is my brother mochengtian. Today''s affairs are all misunderstandings. Since the dark night organization is your power, then we will leave. In the future, our well water will not invade the river. How about that?" Mo Chengren said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "what misunderstanding? There is no misunderstanding at all. You Mohists came here to seek death. How can I not help you? "


    Mo Chengtian said in a loud voice: "Stinky boy, don''t be complacent. Don''t think it''s great to have participated in a big contest of five continents. In the eyes of our Mohist school, you are still just a mole ant, but we Mohist can''t make trouble in the ancient empire. So my brother can talk to you well. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, then you should wait to bear the anger of Mohist school I''ll see you on the road myself


    "Do you think you can go?" Liu Yiheng said.


    Mo Cheng Tian Leng said with a smile, "do you think you can keep us?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "I don''t have to think about it."


    "It''s arrogant." Mo Chengtian was a little angry at the moment. They were stopped by the Chinese fish and Liu Yirui for such a long time, and finally fell into a disadvantage. Their mood was very bad. Now he was stimulated by Liu Yiheng, how could he not be angry?


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I have arrogant capital. If you don''t believe it, you can try it and see if you have the possibility of escaping."


    "Run away? You''d better take me a sword trial first. " Then Mo Chengtian directly cleaves to Liu Yiheng with a sword.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "do you want to fight with me? It''s a long way off. " Words fall, Liu Yiheng''s figure is slightly in a trance for a while, let people do not know what Liu Yiheng is going to do, but followed by Mo Chengtian and Mo Chengren stupid things happened.


    Because Mo Chengtian and Mo Chengren found that Liu Yiheng had evaded the sword in this way, which made them incomprehensible. In their eyes, Liu Yiheng did not move at all. How did he avoid this sword?


    But soon two people have an idea, when they have an idea, the whole face has changed.


    Liu Yiheng did not give them time to be dazzled and said with a smile, "you also take me a move." After saying that, she pointed out with a light flutter.


    Although Mo Chengtian is a bit grumpy, he is not a fool. Just seeing Liu Yiheng perform a hand, he knew that this finger would not be so simple. Therefore, he also kept a close eye on the power of this finger. As expected, he soon found that the attack of the other party suddenly disappeared for a moment, and then he directly came to his eyes, as if the other side''s attack was good It''s like a space jump.


    Mo Chengtian narrowed his eyes, and then took out his sword to block the attack, but he was shocked two steps back. When he stopped, his eyes had taken out fear. Last time Liu Yiheng opened his sword more, he was not sure, but after this attack, Mo Chengtian had confirmed one thing.


    Mo Chengren''s face has been black, he naturally confirmed the matter, so he calmly said: "Liu Yiheng, you even understand the power of space?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "that''s right. I really understand the power of space. It seems that you two still have some insight."


    Mo Chengtian: "how can this be possible? Only one person in the whole continent has understood the power of space, and that person has disappeared for a long time. How on earth did you realize the power of space


    "It seems good, don''t you mind? I just want to know, how are you two going to leave now? " Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Mo Chengtian and Mo Chengren looked at each other''s eyes and saw their panic. Finally, Mo Chengren said, "Liu Yiheng, the reason why you hate our Mohist school so much is probably because Liu Changfeng?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this and said coldly, "do you know my father?"


    "Of course, Liu Changfeng is so famous. How can I not know?" Mo Chengren said.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "famous? Are you sure? "


    Mo Chengren was interested in Liu Yiheng. He also calmed down and said calmly: "naturally, but there are not many people who know Liu Changfeng. In other words, apart from our Mohist school, we don''t know the name of Liu Changfeng in mainland China, but he is very famous."


    "What are you going to say?" Liu Yiheng is already a little agitated. He inquired about his father when he went to Zhongzhou, but he didn''t know. Even the leader of Wanren mountain villa and the leader of Hongyue sect didn''t hear from his father. Liu Yiheng was very distressed and even frustrated. After all, his father and mother were not very old, If you have been to Zhongzhou, how can you not know with the ability of Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong? Therefore, although Liu Yiheng looks the same as usual, his emotions have been suppressed. This time, when he heard Mo Chengren suddenly mention his father, his emotions were directly triggered out.Mo Chengren also felt Liu Yiheng''s irascible mood, which made him feel more at the bottom of his heart. Because a calm person is the most difficult to deal with, but a irascible one has something to ask for, so it is much easier to deal with. So he smiles and says, "this is very simple. After your father and mother arrived in Zhongzhou, they were useless at all Their original names. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng suddenly realized that neither the wolf nor the demon yuan calendar had heard of their parents'' names, so Liu Yiheng said, "so what''s the name of my parents? Why did they change their names? "


    "I don''t know why I want to change my name. You have to ask your parents. As for what name they use, I know. Your father''s name is Yi Suifeng, and your mother''s name is lingmuyun."


    Liu Yiheng was calm at this time. He probably understood why his parents didn''t use his own name, but Liu Yiheng didn''t really dare to be sure, because Liu Yiheng had completely known that his parents were not ordinary people, so it was meaningless to guess anything now.


    So Liu Yiheng said coldly, "so how are my parents now? Do you know where they went? "


    Mo Chengren laughed and said, "if you want to know this, you must promise me a condition."


    "Are you still qualified to make a deal with me now?"


    Magic City benevolence said calmly: "whether you are qualified now is not the key issue. The key question is whether you still want to know about your parents'' situation. If you don''t want to know, then you don''t have to say anything, don''t you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2438

    Liu Yiheng clenched his fist and secretly scolded the other side''s old fox. Feng Moliang whispered: "Liu Yiheng, promise them. There are many chances to kill him. But the news from your parents is not easy. After all, people in mainland China may not care about your parents, but this Mohist school may be an exception. After all, the Mohist School in Dongzhou is Zhongzhou The branches of the Mohist school may also be related to each other, so they will know about your parents. "


    Liu Yirui also said: "yes, these two old things can be slaughtered at any time, but the news of the third uncle and the third aunt is not easy. You have suffered so much these years, and you have been working so hard, mainly to find the third uncle and the third aunt?"


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng breathed deeply and let go of his fist. Then he said, "OK, what do you two want?"


    "As long as you find out the promise of heaven, let us both leave, then I will tell you."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "don''t go too far."


    "Too much? So you can''t. You need to know about your parents? " Mo Chengren this is to eat set Liu Yiheng, so now he is also a face of complacency.


    Liu Yiheng glared at his eyes, gasped for breath, and said in a loud voice, "Mo Chengren, you can listen to me. What''s more, when I catch the two of you, I have 10000 ways to let you both say what you know."


    Mo Chengren laughed and said, "you have the power of space, and the realm is higher than the two of us. We are really not your opponents, and we can''t escape. But if we want to commit suicide, you can''t stop it. Even if you catch us, can you guarantee that what I said is true? So I advise you to think about it. "


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes were red at the moment, but he didn''t move. He just glared at Mo Chengtian and Mo Chengren. Half a minute later, Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "OK, let''s make the Tiandao oath together. I can let you go, but you must tell me all about my parents'' affairs."


    Mo Chengren immediately said, "yes."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t talk nonsense. He said directly: "I swear here that as long as Mo Chengren and Mo Chengtian tell me all the things he knows about his parents, I will let them go today. If I break this oath, I will suffer the pain of ten thousand ants biting their hearts and ten thousand Ren will die in pieces"


    after hearing this, Mo Chengren nodded, and then said, "I swear to God, what I said today is the same Indeed, if it is not true, it will be struck by the sky and thunder. "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "say it, where are my parents now? How do you know the name of my parents? Others, you should also say so."


    Mo Chengren organized the language and then said, "we don''t know why your parents changed their names. They were called gold and silver swords after they arrived in Zhongzhou for a short time. They were called gold and silver swords. It can be said that they were the outstanding masters of the young generation at that time, and even the first master of Zhongzhou was united by them The hand beat. "


    "But because the two of them are so excellent, they have also caused the ideas of several forces. Some of them want to recruit your parents, some want to kill your parents when they are not growing up, and some are observing secretly. We Mohist school is also observing this team. Later, our people know that your parents are from Dongzhou Your parents are called liuchangfeng and lingyutong in Dongzhou, and they have some grudges with the Mohists in Dongzhou. Therefore, we Mohists have never recruited them, but we have never dealt with your parents. "


    "But your parents grew up very fast. In only five years, even the old masters of various forces had no way to deal with them. So your parents'' name was very loud at that time. But three years after your parents became famous in mainland China, they suddenly went to the four items Tianyu mountain, and then they did not come out or were not in Yes, I only heard that they seem to have gone to the bitter sea of don''t forget, but no one can be sure. So if you want to really understand the situation of your parents, you can go to Sixiang Tianyu mountain to have a look


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly, "this is all you know?"


    "Yes, that''s all I know. Why? Do you think that''s not enough? I tell you, your parents are mysterious and powerful. Otherwise, we have a branch of Mohism in Dongzhou, which is similar to the situation of your parents. As for other forces, only Gongsun family can understand a little bit, but it may not be as much as I know about Mohism. The Gongsun family is attached to the first opportunity, while we Mohist school is independent. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "that is to say, my parents were not killed in mainland China?"


    Mo Cheng said coldly: "of course not killed, but at that time no one can kill your parents, now we know all said, we can go?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that you have already said everything you know." Now Liu Yiheng has calmed down and his eyes have returned to normal.Mo Chengren saw Liu Yiheng''s expression and eyes, and suddenly felt a little flustered in his heart. He wanted to leave quickly, so he immediately said, "yes, goodbye." After that, he turned to leave.


    But Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "don''t hurry, you still have opponents."


    After hearing this, Mo Chengren said anxiously, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t do anything, I just say you have something to say." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Mo Chengtian: what do you mean


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, then said: "you two reaction is really slow? Do you want to leave now that you have dealt with the dark night organization? "


    Don''t forget your vow


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, do you think I will forget what I just did?"


    "You..." Mo Chengren really felt the danger this time, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, do you want to eat your words and become fat?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. I dare not bear the punishment of the law of heaven. What''s more, Liu Yiheng always keeps his word and is open and aboveboard. How can I do anything that I promise to be fat?"


    Mo Chengtian: "then why did you stop us from leaving?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "of course, I won''t stop you, and I won''t do it. But if they want to kill you two, it has nothing to do with me. After all, they are not my subordinates."


    Feng Moliang, Huaziyu and Liu Yirui feel that Liu Yiheng is a bit too crafty and cunning when they hear this. They are looking for loopholes in the Tiandao oath. However, even if the Tiandao oath is a rule with stronger binding force and no one dares to violate it, there will be loopholes as long as the rules are rules. If we seize this loophole, Tiandao will not be able to punish him, Who made you not listen carefully?


    The three people''s reaction is also very fast, directly shaking the body, and then Mo Chengtian and Mo Chengren are surrounded, so as not to escape.


    Mo Chengtian angrily said: "Liu Yiheng, you do not speak of credit, you are despicable, you are a real villain."


    Mo Chengren: "Liu Yiheng, what''s the benefit of doing this? Do you really want to tear our Mohist family apart?"


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay any attention to them this time. Instead, he said to Feng Moliang, "Xiaomo, am I a shameless villain?"


    "Yes, but I like it." Feng Mo Liang gently said, although the voice is still some cold, but the tenderness among them can be heard.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Xiao Mo likes it, but I really don''t care whether others like it or not. Well, you can do it. I want to keep a distance, so as not to think that I have done something wrong." After that, Liu Yiheng flew directly to the distance.


    Mo Chengtian: "Liu Yiheng, you bastard, come back to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2439

    Hua Zi fish: "don''t call him, we three accompany you two to fight. If Liu Yiheng comes here, then it will be boring."


    Mo Chengren knew that what he was saying at this time was useless. He couldn''t do it without fighting. So he said coldly, "do you think you three can leave us two?"


    Feng Mo cool cold voice came: "just Liu Yiheng said it? Don''t think. "


    Mo Chengtian: "what a arrogant girl, I really deserve to be with that bastard Liu Yiheng, but what you think is too simple. Today I''ll let you know how much difference there is between your people in Dongzhou and those in Zhongzhou." Here, he waved, and then went on, "come out."


    After Mo Chengtian''s words fell, he saw a flash of light on both sides of his side. Then he saw two big guys appear beside him, one is a huge red centipede, the other is a huge black scorpion. These two guys are of high realm, both are second-order demon gods, which are equivalent to the combat effectiveness of two spirits on the other side of the ladder, and the monster''s In the case of the same level, the combat effectiveness is a little stronger than ordinary human beings. Moreover, when they reach the level of demon beasts, their intelligence quotient is also very high, so they basically won''t be cheated. That is to say, there are two more masters from the other level of spirit and God on the other side of the mountain.


    Feng Mo Liang see here, squint eyes, and then said: "this is your card?"


    "Don''t you think it''s enough?" Mo Cheng said coldly


    Feng Mo cool indifferent said: "really not enough, if only these words, you really let me down."


    Mo Chengren indifferent number way: "so how about this." After saying that, he also waved out two contract animals, one is a mantis, the other is a beetle, which are the realm of second-order demon gods.


    Feng Moliang squinted when she saw here. If they were only two contract beasts in the second-order demon God realm, then she really didn''t pay attention to them, but there were four at once, so it was different.


    However, she said coldly: "not bad, but do you think only you have a contract animal?" After saying that, Feng Mo Liang also waved out two contract animals.


    I saw a snow-white Python and a snow-white mink. The python looked majestic, and its fighting power was very strong. However, the little mink was more lovely. It was just like a pet. It didn''t want to be a contract animal with strong fighting power.


    However, if anyone knew this little guy, he would be surprised and would never underestimate it. Because this little guy is yudinghong, it is the sixth largest ancient beast.


    It happened that Mo Chengtian and Mo Chengren didn''t know Yu Dinghong, so they both laughed at the same time. Mo Chengtian said: "Stinky girl, what kind of contract animal did I think you would summon, and even make a snake, don''t you know? Scorpion is the restraint of snakes, in addition, your pet can also be regarded as a contract animal? You''re not here to be funny, are you? "


    Yudinghong heard Mo Chengtian''s words, immediately got angry, waved the small claws, and grinned at Mo Chengtian. Unfortunately, his appearance was too cute. Even if he was angry, he still had no prestige. However, if Mo Chengtian and Mo Chengren paid more attention, they would find that the four monsters around them saw Yuding After the red, the eyes are full of fear and fear.


    Feng Mo cool cold way: "is not funny, you will know later."


    Mo Chengren said: "is it? I can''t wait


    "Do you think I''m a decoration? Let''s show you my contract beast, too After that, the Chinese fish directly released its own contract animal. When the contract animal appeared, the temperature of the whole space seemed to rise a little, because the contract animal of the Chinese fish was a bird bathing in fire all the time, just like a small sun. It looked like a peacock, but it didn''t open the screen Yes, it doesn''t affect his beauty.


    This bird is not an ordinary bird, but a flamingo. It''s a kind of archaic divine beast. Even the Phoenix clan dare not easily provoke it. It''s just that the number is too small, and generally they act and exist alone. Therefore, they are only called Archaean deities, not a race.


    Liu Yirui did not want to be outdone, but also called out her contract animal. Liu Yirui''s contract animal is also a bird, and it is very beautiful. The whole body is snow-white, with holy light on it. This is also an archaic beast called moonbird.


    After the Flamingo and the moonbird appear together, they come directly to each other''s side and rub their heads against each other''s necks. It is already obvious that this pair of birds is actually a couple, and the temperament of the two birds is quite opposite. The flaming red flame of the flaming sun bird is warm and arrogant, while the white light of the moonlight bird is soft and pure The two birds stand together to give a shocking visual impact.


    In addition, huazi fish and Liu Yirui, standing beside the flaming sun bird and moonlight bird, have a stronger sense of impact, because the Chinese fish stand beside the flaming sun bird in white, while Liu Yirui stands beside the moonlight bird in a red dress.At the moment, Mo Chengtian and Mo Chengren''s faces become ugly again. They thought that they would definitely have an advantage when they summoned the contract beast. After all, they don''t believe that in a place like Dongzhou, someone can get a strong contract beast. Besides, the age of the other party is still so young, it is more impossible. But now the performance of the other party has been finished It''s beyond their understanding.


    Feng Mo Liang is happy to smile, and then said: "cousin, huazi fish, I deal with one, you two deal with one, no problem?"


    Both mandarin fish and Liu Yirui know that fengmoliang is tough, so they are relieved that Feng Moliang can deal with one by himself. Liu Yirui said with a smile, "no problem, my moonbird likes to eat insects, so let''s deal with that." After saying that, she pointed to Mo Chengren.


    "Yes, my Flamingo also likes to eat insects," said the fish After saying that, he went straight to Mo Chengren, and the Flamingo rushed to the beetle, because he didn''t want such ugly things to pollute his lover Er, love birds Your mouth.


    Liu Yirui also followed, and the moonbird killed the mantis directly. The two sides did not speak this time, but fought together directly.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at the jade top red in her arms and said with a smile, "little thing, you have to take good care of Bai Xi, understand?" Baixi is the Hunyuan white jade python. Although Baixi is also a second-order demon God, its combat effectiveness is not very strong. The main function of Baixi is to improve the realm and combat effectiveness of all the demon families and beasts around him. However, this attribute is very powerful and even more useful than ordinary deities and beasts in some cases.


    Jade top red mouth way: "don''t worry, I will take good care of Bai Xi."


    "Well, let''s go." After saying that, the Phoenix Mo Liang direct Mo Tian Cheng rushed past.


    Bai Xi looked at Yu Ding Hong and said, "brother red, how can we fight?"


    Jade top red doting way: "white brook sister, I go first, you can help me in the back."


    "Yes." Bai Xi said in a low voice.


    Jade top red way: "good, let''s go." After that, he took the lead, and the smiling white figure rushed directly to the centipede and scorpion.


    It was the first time that Liu Yiheng saw the battle of yudinghong, because Feng Moliang did not let him take part in the battle after he got yudinghong. Moreover, Liu Yiheng had been in Zhongzhou for a long time. So this time, he also wanted to have a close look at yudinghong''s combat effectiveness, as well as the battle effectiveness of the flaming sun bird and the moonlight bird, because only he knew The combat effectiveness of everyone, then in the future battle, Liu Yiheng can make a better judgment and assign their respective tasks.


    Originally Liu Yiheng wanted to see a wonderful duel, but soon Liu Yiheng was surprised and stared at what happened in front of him. Because Yu Dinghong''s fighting power was so strong that he completely suppressed the centipede and scorpion. Bai Xi was just doing a little help beside him, that is, yudinghong almost relied on it Liu Yiheng felt incredible that his own strength suppressed the two monsters in the same realm as himself, and they were oppressed to death.


    But the incredible thing happened, and it happened one after another. In less than 20 rounds, the Flamingo and moonbird on the other side completely abandoned the mantis and beetle. Although they didn''t kill them, the two contract beasts had completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2440

    Feng Moliang''s Phoenix Fire and Huang Ming sword and the killing immortal Jue sword also became powerful at this time. With her powerful flame, she killed mochengtian in less than 30 rounds. However, this is still normal. After all, Feng Moliang''s talent and potential are there. In the same realm, unless you encounter evil spirits such as Liu Yiheng, Ying Tiansheng, Helian Qianyue, Dugu Xue and Mo dangtian The level of genius, other people will be completely suppressed by him, and Mo Chengtian and Mo Chengren can only be regarded as ordinary, they can cultivate to this level, it is completely accumulated by time, how can they be the opponent of Feng Moliang?


    However, the combination of Huaziyu and Liu Yirui''s swords is beyond Liu Yiheng''s imagination, because they killed mochengren in only 20 rounds. At this time, Liu Yiheng understood that they were refining their own martial arts skills with mochengtian and mochengren at the beginning. After just tempering, they felt almost the same and were refining It doesn''t make any sense either, so this time they two go all out to attack directly, and Mo Chengren naturally can''t stop it.


    However, when Mo Cheng Tian and Mo Cheng Ren died, they still cursed loudly: "Liu Yiheng, you can''t die easily, I will wait for you in hell."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about these two people''s words at all. After all, he cursed Liu Yiheng too much. He went directly to the side of Huaziyu and Liu Yirui and said with a smile, "Huaziyu and cousin, I didn''t expect that your two battles were so fierce. It seems that you''ve got a lot of opportunities."


    Liu Yirui said with a smile: "yes, we did get a lot of opportunities."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "good, then we will talk about this matter for a while. First, we will solve the four contract beasts."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, he saw that fengmoliang, Huaziyu and liuyirui had no idea. Although the four contract animals were all good, Liu Yiheng clearly saw that the three people still had some dislike.


    Liu Yiheng couldn''t help it either. After all, he had just seen the contract animals of the three people. Compared with each other, the four contract animals were really far behind. So he said with a smile, "in that case, I''ll keep them first and distribute them to those in need." Then Liu Yiheng came directly to the four monsters and said to them, "don''t resist, or you will die."


    Scorpion, centipede, mantis and beetle are all seriously injured at the moment, and they have no ability to resist at all. At the same time, they all know their own destiny. Moreover, they are originally contract animals, so their arrogant character has long been smoothed, so the four contract beasts all nodded.


    After Liu Yiheng saw the four contract beasts nodding, he sent them to Hongmeng feiyusuo. Liu Yiheng was not afraid that these four guys would make trouble in Hongmeng feiyusuo. Besides, King Kong, Yingshen and Baiyu were all in it. Even in their heyday, these four beasts were only abused.


    Huazi fish and Liu Yirui also came here at this time. Huazi fish held two space rings in his hand and said calmly, "this is for you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "this is your booty. Naturally, you keep it."


    "Then I''m not polite." After saying that, the Chinese fish put up a space ring, and the other threw it to Liu Yirui.


    Liu Yirui naturally won''t be polite to Liu Yiheng, so she put away the two space rings directly.


    Feng Mo Liang said, "Liu Yiheng, are you going to Sixiang Tianyu mountain?"


    "We must go, but not now. Now we must stabilize the situation in Dongzhou. Even if we can''t resist the attack of demons, we can''t let Dongzhou destroy ourselves. This may increase the confidence of demons and affect the mood of other continents. In addition, those damned people must die." Liu Yiheng wiped his nose and said.


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and said, "yes, but when you go to Sixiang Tianyu mountain, you must take me with you."


    "Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to worry about you anymore." Feng Mo Liang said directly.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Feng Mo Liang gently with doting eyes, and then said, "OK, I won''t let you worry in the future."


    "You always speak well, and then you will not go your own way? It''s like in the four regions of heaven, you didn''t still drive me away. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "I am confident that I can survive, but I can''t protect you. If I survive, you have an accident. How can you let me live?"


    "You can talk."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "that''s a fact. We are not very happy and happy together now. OK, let''s go back. If we delay, others will be in a hurry." After that, Liu Yiheng takes huazi fish, Feng Moliang and Liu Yirui back to the place where Xiaoying and others are. Then they enter the underground and arrive at the headquarters of the dark night organization.


    Although the headquarters of the dark night organization is at the bottom line, it is not dark and humid. On the contrary, the temperature is suitable, which makes people feel very comfortable. At the same time, the walls are covered with night pearls, and the soft light also makes people feel very comfortable.It can be said that the dark night organization has survived a disaster, so all the people of the dark night organization are very excited and excited. Although most of them are killers and have long ignored life and death, who would like to die if they can live? At the same time, they were also very grateful to Liu Yiheng and others, especially Huaziyu and Liu Yirui. If they were not for these two people, they would not have been able to wait for Liu Yiheng and others to come to rescue them. So they immediately prepared a banquet, and on top of the banquet they kept toasting these people.


    After eating, the night killing city let the people of the night organization go to rest, leaving only yeyi and dark one. These two people are the people who have the most information. Yeslay city knows that Liu Yiheng will understand the situation first, so these two people can help.


    But Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry to understand the situation. Instead, he inquires about the situation of huazi fish and Liu Yirui. After all, Liu Yiheng is also very curious about what they have experienced.


    After two people''s narration, Liu Yiheng also probably knew the situation.


    Huaziyu and Liu Yirui fled wuzhufeng after a hard struggle. They were chased by Gongsun family again in a mountain in the barren ancient mountains. When they were seriously injured, they fell down the cliff together. However, at the moment of falling off the cliff, they even touched the space array and sent them to a special space. This is why Gongsun''s family always look for them After all, the cliff is nothing to the flying cultivator.


    They were transferred to that space, which is the inheritance place of two old masters. These two elders called themselves the ancestor of Lieyang and the emperor of inviting the moon. They were a couple. They left behind a set of martial arts skills, called YUEWU yaoyang, which was used by Huaziyu and liuyirui. This is a perfect set of martial arts, including self-cultivation of mind and body methods, and also the two elders At the same time, the two old masters left a trace of residual souls to help them practice. After the two people practiced this set of martial arts skills, their spirit power was integrated into the two people''s bodies, which directly promoted their realm to the other side of the spirit and God.


    However, the power of those two souls is also very strong. They can''t absorb them all at once. In other words, they don''t want their realm to be improved too much at once, which will make their foundation unstable. Therefore, part of their strength is sealed in their bodies. When their foundation is completely stable, you can use this one at any time It is absolutely a treasure for two people to upgrade their realm by dividing their strength.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2441

    Finally, when they left, the contract animals of the two elders also followed huazi fish and Liu Yirui, namely, the flaming sun bird and the moonlight bird, which made the two men even more powerful. Because the contract animals of the two people had already died in the battle with Gongsun''s family, they naturally had no problem with the contract animals. At the same time, the two elders left them two The long sword is just that the two long swords are too high to be used now. If they can be used, their combat effectiveness will be upgraded to a higher level. It can be said that the chance of Huaziyu and Liu Yirui is totally unnecessary for Liu Yiheng and others to obtain less in the four fields of heaven.


    Liu Yiheng heard the last laugh, and then said: "brother Hua, cousin, you two are really a blessing in disguise."


    Liu Yirui: "yes, it''s just that the two elders seem to have a lot to say to us, but because our level is too low, they didn''t tell us. They just said that when we grow up, we will know everything."


    Hua Ziyu nodded his head and said, "yes, those two old masters should have died in the war, but I really don''t know who they are, who can kill them, or when we can find their enemies and help them revenge."


    Liu Yiheng could hear from the tone of Huaziyu that he still respected and missed the two elders, so he said calmly: "brother Hua, some things need not be so serious. The reason why the two old masters left their souls and inheritance is to hope that you two will inherit their hard-earned martial arts, not to let you take revenge If you have the ability, and the person who destroys the two elders is still alive, then naturally good. Otherwise, you don''t have to pay too much attention to this matter, so as not to affect your mood. If you can''t carry forward this set of martial arts skills, you will really fail to live up to the expectations of the two elders. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, huazi fish and Liu Yirui also nodded at the same time to show that they understood Liu Yiheng''s meaning.


    At this time, Xiaoying suddenly came over and said with a smile, "cousin, Huaziyu, your two contract animals are so beautiful. Are they husband and wife?"


    Liu Yirui touched the shadow''s head and then said, "of course, what do you want to do with this?"


    Shadow: "so will they have babies?"


    Liu Yirui suddenly understood the meaning of Xiaoying, then said with a smile: "I really don''t know this, but even with the baby, I can''t make the decision. This still needs to see the meaning of the moon." Then he turned his head and looked at the moonbird sitting beside her.


    "Master, my child, I wish I could have his own life," said the moonbird softly


    Xiaoying was a little disappointed at this, but she passed away in a flash, and then said, "OK, Yueer, I know, but I can be your child''s friend."


    The moonbird nodded: "of course, it''s OK."


    Liu Yiheng pulled the shadow and said, "OK, now let''s get down to business." Then he turned his head and looked at the city of yeslay, and said, "what''s the state of the ancient empire now?"


    Yelaocheng sighed, and then said, "it''s very bad. After Gongsun family, xianjimen, Mohist and Wu Xingbang occupied the wasteland Empire and began to plunder resources, many forces in the mainland of China and the South also saw the benefits. So many forces poured into the east continent. I don''t know about the other two empires, but there are more than 30 of them And these later forces were even more crazy. They not only plundered resources, but also plundered talents, making the whole continent a mess. Most importantly, they robbed the spirit stone veins of the testing places of various forces. Now, Dongzhou can still rely on the old base to insist on it. However, in another hundred years, Dongzhou may be exhausted At that time, it may be hard for a martial arts practitioner to reach the level of lingzong. It may even happen in less than 100 years. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "a hundred years? How could it take so long? Even if those forces could not completely destroy the environment of Dongzhou, the demons would not give the Terrans such a long time. At least, if the guy in the underworld River in the wild mountains of Donghua Kingdom launched an attack, no one in Dongzhou could carry it, because Liu Yiheng now remembered the feeling of meeting that guy in the underworld river I still feel a kind of shivering feeling, which also shows how terrible that guy''s strength is


    So Liu Yiheng calmly said: "a hundred years is too long, we can''t wait for that long time."


    Yeslay City squinted and said, "uncle, do you know anything else?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "that''s right. During the Wuzhou Dabi, there was an accident in the four events heaven. Some of the demon clan''s masters have already escaped from the suppressed array. They may soon attack the mainland of China, and our Dongzhou continent may be the first to bear the brunt."


    "The demons want to attack? Are they going to betray their promise? "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "if Yan? Not an oath? "


    "This All racial agreements are promises. ""What''s the use of that? There is no binding force at all. By the way, you seem to be a special race? "


    Yeslay City nodded and said, "yes, although the number of the dark night clan is not large, it is indeed a race. However, in the wanzu war, our royal clan was almost exhausted. After the thousand clan war, our dark night clan was affected again, leaving only one royal clan. Finally, the dark night clan was attacked by the Terrans, and the royal clan disappeared completely. Fortunately, miss Return the stock, otherwise we may live in real darkness forever. "


    "So does granddad hate Terrans?"


    Yeslay city said calmly: "it''s not hate. After all, the fight between races will never stop, and it''s not about who is right and who is wrong. Everyone is for the benefit. Whether it''s for individuals or for their own race, we can''t say that the other party has done wrong. We can only blame ourselves for being too weak."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I''m relieved if you say that. By the way, are you the only one left in the dark night?"


    Yeslay City shook his head and said: "I don''t know about this, but I have a feeling that the dark night clan is not only us, but in the mainland of China, we should be the only ones. As for why Miss appears on this continent, I think there is only one explanation."


    "You mean the continent is relatively safe?"


    Yeslay City: "yes, the fact is the same. Miss grew up very smoothly and met you. This is Miss''s luck, but also because of this continent."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said: "in this case, then the demon counterattack should have started long ago, but our continent is just about to start."


    "Maybe, and all races are actually trying to grab all kinds of interests. Once the war happens, it may not be just demons and Terrans. Even in this continent, there should be many races. They have been hiding in the past, but they will come out after the war starts." Yeslay said solemnly.


    Liu Yiheng: "maybe, but now we don''t want to come so much. When the time comes, we just have to do our best. Now tell me about Gongsun family, Mohist school, xianjimen and Wu Xingbang."


    The night slay city looked at night one and dark one, then said: "you two say a word."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2442

    Ye Yi said: "report to my uncle, Gongsun''s family is only occupied wuzhufeng, and they have not launched any attack on other forces. However, they are exerting pressure on the Danling hall. However, the Danling hall is also protected by experts. Now the situation is unclear. The Mohist school has completely taken the lead in the eastern Royal Palace, becoming the emperor of the ancient empire, and has taken over the Ximen family and the Cheng family, as well as the Ji family It was before the Mohist attack that they got a bit of news, and the whole family disappeared. However, the Ji family''s territory was within the control of the Mohist family. In addition, a year ago, the two forces sent many experts. However, the loss of the Mohist school is not small, but there should be experts in the Mohist school. As for the situation of Gongsun family, we are not exploring it It''s very clear that, after all, their array and Fu array are so powerful that we dare not easily step into the area under the control of Gongsun''s family. This is the news we got from the night department


    "Xianjimen controlled xinlongmen, Hezhen, Huange and wushengu. Although Heji and Huange had long disappeared, their control areas were all controlled by xianjimen. Xinlongmen and magic valley were almost destroyed, only a few people escaped, but they did not have any counter attack ability. Wu Xingbang controlled most of the big forces and mercenaries, No The Lu family survived, but the Lu family also disappeared. We don''t know where they are. Xianjimen and Wu Xingbang also sent many experts a year ago. It may be because of the influx of people from other forces that they felt the crisis. This is the news we got from the secret department. "


    "The other forces control a large number of medium and small forces, but they still have to look at the four big forces. However, there is not a bit of friction among them. We can also start from this aspect. This is what we know."


    As soon as yeslay city said here, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao came out. Lu Manman anxiously said to dark one, "did you just say that the Lu family is OK? Is it true? "


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao were worried about the Lu family all the time, but they didn''t have a chance to visit the Lu family. They just got some news. Although one of them was in the Danling hall and the other was in the weapon refiners'' Association, they were not attacked, but because the whole continent was very chaotic at that time, they could not go there at all Explain the situation of the Lu family.


    At the same time, the people of the Danling hall and the smelter association also protected them very well. At the beginning, they didn''t tell them that there was something wrong with the ancient empire. When they knew it, it was already late. So they were just in a hurry, but they could not do anything. When they heard that the Lu family was ok, they were naturally very excited.


    Dark head: "yes, this is the information we got, and it is very accurate, but we did not find out where the Lu family went."


    Lu Manyao said: "our ancestors of the Lu family found a small island in the endless sea during one of their experiences, and that island is very suitable for cultivation. It is precisely because of this island that we have developed into the first-class forces of the ancient empire. It is also our Lu family''s top secret. No one knows it. It''s really good."


    Dark a squint eyes, and then said: "but you say it now, isn''t it..."


    Lu Manyao: "because this is my own people, I have nothing to worry about."


    Yeslay City, dark one and yeyi all smile when they hear this, because they feel that these people have already regarded them as their own, which is also a very good thing for them, because these three people can see that this group of talents is the future of the east continent, even the whole mainland of China. Besides, their young lady is also in this group of people If they can''t integrate into it, there may be estrangement for miss.


    Wen Jingyuan said calmly, "why should Gongsun family give Danling hall pressure? Besides, with the strength of Gongsun''s family, they haven''t been able to pressure the Danling hall yet? "


    Yeyi said calmly, "I don''t know why they put pressure on the Danling hall. After all, neither the Danling hall nor the Gongsun family can be provoked by our dark night organization. We can only observe their movements, but we can''t know what Gongsun''s people are going to do. But one thing is certain, the reason why the Gongsun family dare to put pressure on the Danling hall is because of the opportunity, Because the strength of xianjimen and Danling hall are no match, but in the east continent, now the Danling hall has fallen into a weak position. If the Danling hall in Dongzhou is destroyed, even the headquarters of Danling hall in mainland China will not be able to avenge them. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Xi Xi, don''t worry. Anyway, Gongsun''s family must be destroyed. Why should they put pressure on the Danling hall?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded her head and said, "that''s right."


    Gongsun Wuyang said, "brother Liu, how do you want to do it? When will it start? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gongsun Wuyang and said, "you seem very excited. Do you really have no feelings for Gongsun family?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said coldly, "feelings? What kind of feelings do you have? All the people in the Gongsun family didn''t regard me as a member of the Gongsun family. They never gave me a little warmth. Even those who were good to me were excluded by the Gongsun family because of me, and finally were persecuted to death. I only hate them and have no feelings for them. "Liu Yiheng said: "yes, feelings are mutual. Well, brother Gongsun, how do you want to start and when?"


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I think we should attack the Gongsun family first. That''s the foundation of the Gongsun family and also their headquarters. Wuzhufeng can only be regarded as their subordinate territory. Moreover, the time of occupation is relatively short. Our defense ability will be much weaker than Gongsun''s family. We can take it down at any time. As for the launching time, I think we should launch the attack as soon as possible As soon as possible, we can''t let the Gongsun family react. Otherwise, there will be many arrays, prohibitions and mechanisms waiting for us. Although the arrays, prohibitions and mechanisms are of no use to brother Liu, they will also delay a lot of time. Besides, the Gongsun family is a tough bone to chew. If they are prepared, it will be more troublesome With ease, why bother? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "you''re right. Although we were careful along the way, we can''t guarantee that others really don''t know. Besides, Gongsun''s family in mainland China should also give them some news. In this case, let''s go now."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "I lead the way."


    "No problem." Liu Yiheng said.


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes, and then said, "anyway, we are in the ancient city. It''s better to go to the Danling hall first. I still want to see what they want to do to the Danling hall." Wen Jingyuan feels that the Gongsun family''s pressure on the Danling hall may be due to himself. At the same time, he also wants to know whether the vanguard gate in mainland China is also attacking the Danling hall.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "well, it won''t waste much time anyway." At the same time, he doesn''t care about the nine level spirit level in his eyes. In fact, he doesn''t care about the nine level spirit level in his eyes.


    Yeslay immediately said, "do you want us to investigate the situation first?"


    Liu Yiheng said: "city grandfather, don''t have to be so troublesome. We can solve it, but I have other things that I want to trouble my grandfather."


    Yeslay City: "uncle, please say that as long as I can do it, I will do my best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2443

    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "city grandfather takes people to find Baishi mercenary regiment. If there is any trouble there, grandfather Cheng will try his best to help. If not, you can send someone to tell me." Said here, Liu Yiheng pause, and then continue to say: "by the way, these two guys give you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng throws the mantis and beetles of the second level demon God level out.


    The night slay city saw these two monsters, their eyes widened a lot, then said: "uncle, this is not good, this is too expensive, this is the demon beast of the demon God realm?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it doesn''t matter, your combat effectiveness has been improved, which also represents the improvement of our overall combat effectiveness. You can contract one, and then I seal one, you can take it, and then give it to grandfather Xing."


    Yeslay City understood that if it was delayed, it would be too pretentious. Besides, he really liked the mantis monster and said, "then I''m not polite."


    "Don''t be polite to me." After that, Liu Yiheng directly began to seal the beetle monster. Liu Yiheng had such an eye. He knew at one glance that yelaocheng liked the mantis monster, so he began to seal the beetle monster.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s behavior, Yelu city also smiles, and then begins to contract Mantis monster. The mantis monster doesn''t dare to resist. The contract is also successful very quickly. However, the level of Mantis monster and beast is reduced to the same level as that of yeslay city. However, there is nothing wrong with this one. As long as the state of night killing city is improved, then Mantis demon will be The realm of the beast will naturally follow the ascension, until the mantis demon beast limit.


    After that, the beetle left the city with the curse of the beetle.


    After seeing a group of people leave, yeslay City, dark one and yeyi look at each other. Yeyi first says, "boss, the young lady and uncle and their friends are really powerful and terrible. Maybe uncle and miss can really make us dark night clan to a peak."


    Dark one: "it''s really possible, especially the uncle. It''s so strong. You can give me such a powerful monster. When I''m free, I''d like to ask my uncle to make me a powerful monster."


    Yeslay City laughed, and then said, "as long as you two continue to work hard, the uncle and the young lady will not treat us badly. OK, let''s not rest. We will call people up directly and go to Baishi mercenary group."


    "Yes." Night one and dark one agreed, and then left together, to call people.


    Yeslay city looked at the sky, and then said: "it seems that the heaven still cares for the dark night people very much. Did you see it, ancestor? We have a powerful young lady. She also helped us to hook up an unfathomable one, and the uncle who loves miss deeply. Maybe I can help you finish what you want, ha ha. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Liu Yiheng and his party soon came to the door of the Danling hall. Wen Jingyuan looked at the plaque on the gate of the Danling hall and said with some emotion: "once, when I came back, although there was no change here, I changed a lot, and the ancient empire was totally different."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "sister Xi Xi, are you still feeling on it? By the way, sister Xi Xi should be from mainland China? Do you really have such deep feelings for Dongzhou


    Wen Jingyuan nodded a little shadow''s forehead, and then said, "smelly girl, what are you talking about? Although I was born in Zhongzhou, my grandfather took me around very early, and finally settled down in Dongzhou. Moreover, Dongzhou is also a place to cure my hidden disease. Do you think I have feelings here?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "you are Liu Yiheng, where do you have feelings?"


    "Sister Xiao Mo, why are you always so direct? You don''t give people face at all. In the future, I don''t care about you and don''t give you pills." Wen Jingyuan said angrily.


    Feng Moliang spent a long time with Wen Jingyuan and Xiao Ying, who were both girls. Wen Jingyuan was very clever, and Xiaoying was clever and kind. Both of them were very happy. In addition to worrying about Liu Yiheng one day, Feng Mo Liang''s character changed a little. After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, Feng''s personality changed a little Mo Liang immediately said solemnly, "sister Xi Xi, I was wrong. Please forgive sister Xiao mo. sister Mo will not do this again in the future. I dare not. Please give sister Xiaomo some pills."


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes almost glared when he heard fengmoliang''s words. He couldn''t imagine that these words came from fengmoliang''s mouth.


    Hearing that Jingyuan seemed to be used to it, she said with a smile, "OK, Xi Xi forgives sister Xiaomo. Here, this is a pill." Then she took out a bottle of pills and threw it to Feng Mo Liang.


    Feng Moliang took the pill and said with a smile: "thank you for sister Xi Xi''s forgiveness, and thank you for your sister''s pills. In the future Yes Said here, she turned to look at Liu Yiheng, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, what are you doing with your eyes staring so big? Is there something wrong with your eyes"Cough, cough..." Liu Yiheng coughed a few times, relieved his embarrassment, and then said, "Xiao Mo, you seem to have changed a lot."


    "Of course, my two sisters are so beautiful, so lovely and so happy that I will naturally change some." Feng Mo Liang said naturally.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you''re right. Change it. You''re more beautiful when you laugh."


    After hearing this, you Mei and a group of girls all shook their heads. Then they looked at Liu Yiheng with disdainful eyes. They all secretly said, "young master, you really flatter your horse. How beautiful is fengmoliang? Parents are beautiful, but you need to praise it? " It''s just these words that they think about, but dare not say it.


    Liu Yiheng, regardless of their eyes, immediately said to Wen Jingyuan, "Xi Xi, let''s go in. You people are too conspicuous here. There may be many people coming to watch and even chat up."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, and then took the lead to go to the gate of the Danling hall. After seeing Wen Jingyuan, the two gatekeepers immediately passed by and bowed down and said, "it''s very nice of you to come back."


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the two men and said, "do you know I will come back?"


    One of them said, "yes, the Lord of the temple has ordered that you may come back these days. At the same time, he told you to go to Lingguang hall to find him as long as you are simple. He has something to discuss with you."


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "I know. These are my friends. Let them go in with me."


    Another immediately said: "that''s natural. The friend of the Danling goddess is our friend of the Danling temple. Please come in." They were just doorkeepers, but they did not dare to offend Wen Jingyuan, the Danling saint. Let alone them. Even their temple master did not dare to offend the Danling Saint easily.


    Wen Jingyuan and others walked into the Danling hall together. However, the current Danling hall has no change compared with that before. It is still very quiet. Occasionally, there are some quarrels and discussions about alchemy.


    The area of the Danling hall is still large, and compared with the association of artificemakers, it is more beautiful and delicate, but it lacks an atmosphere and chest girth. If it is reconciled with the headquarters of the association, it would be better.


    Liu Yiheng and others did not encounter any obstacles along the way. After all, after hearing Jingyuan''s name, who didn''t know about the instrument Refiners Association? No one dares to block Wen Jingyuan, so they arrive at the Lingguang hall smoothly. Lingguang hall is the conference hall of Danling hall.


    However, as soon as they entered the Danling hall, they heard a burst of arrogant laughter. After the laughter fell, an arrogant voice came out: "Jun Wu Xie Dian Lord, our Gongsun family is also a big family, and I am also the future patriarch of Gongsun family in Dongzhou mainland. We are absolutely right. We are a natural couple. The hall master doesn''t have to worry, ha ha."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2444

    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes, and then walked in directly. Then she said, "where did the dog come from? What is barking in the hall of aura?"


    "Bold, who dare..." Speaking of this, the people in the hall listened and said in surprise, "Miss Wen, are you back? It''s very kind of you to come back at the right time. Our marriage has been settled. "


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the speaker, laughed, and then said, "is it settled? Gongsun Changtian, you are really ridiculous. No one can decide on my girl''s affairs. Besides, you are just a dog. "


    The person who just spoke was Gongsun Changtian. When he heard Wen Jingyuan''s words, his face was also a little bit uneasy, so his voice also cooled down. Then he said, "Wen Jingyuan, don''t go too far. Don''t think I like you, so you can abuse me at will."


    Wen Jingyuan glanced at Gongsun Changtian and then said, "am I wrong? You Gongsun family is the first dog. You are a member of Gongsun family. Naturally, you are also a dog. You are a clumsy dog without self-knowledge. "


    "Shut up, you girl is so impolite. You can see what you''ve become. There is no girl like you. Don''t apologize to Gongsun." A voice said coldly.


    Hearing this voice, Wen Jingyuan''s body also pauses for a moment, and then turns to look at the speaker. When he sees the person, her eyebrows are locked tightly. However, she still lowers her head and says, "father, mother."


    As soon as Wen Jingyuan came in, she paid attention to Gongsun Changtian, so she didn''t notice anyone at all. She didn''t look at her parents until she heard his parents'' voice.


    Liu Yiheng also came in at this time. After hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, he also looked at a man and a woman sitting next to the king of the temple. The man was in his thirties. The woman looked younger. However, there was no similarity between this woman and Wen Jingyuan. Moreover, when he saw Wen Jingyuan, he did not have any kind of love, even some sharp and cruel Liu Yiheng concludes that this woman should not be Wen Jingyuan''s biological mother.


    The man is good-looking, but his face is not very good-looking at the moment, and according to his tone, it seems that he does not have much love and affection for Wen Jingyuan.


    Liu Yiheng just glanced at it and knew the general situation of the matter, but he didn''t say anything. After all, some things still need to be heard by Jingyuan to make up her mind. But when it comes to the critical moment, Liu Yiheng will definitely do it.


    Wen Junyan just stared at Wen Jingyuan and didn''t pay attention to others. After a while, he said, "didn''t you hear what I just said? Apologize to Gongsun


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan stood up straight and said, "he is not qualified to ask me to apologize."


    Zhou Lianhe said softly: "Jingyuan, how can you talk to your father like this? You have been with your grandfather all these years, and you also have some wild nature. But Junyan is your father after all. How can you disobey your father''s meaning? "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan looked contemptuously at Zhou Lianhe, and then said, "shut up and call your mother a face. There is no place for you to speak here."


    "Bang" Zhou Junyu clapped his chair and stood up in anger. He was a little upset when he heard Jingyuan disobeyed him. Now he dared to say that about Zhou Lianhe. He was even more angry. He said coldly, "Wen Jingyuan, you are too much. Anyway, Lianhe is your mother and your elder. How dare you talk to your elder like this, It''s just immoral. "


    Wen Jingyuan''s voice softened a little, and then said, "well, this is my mistake, but you''d better take care of her. I hate the tone and attitude she talks to me."


    "Shut up." Wen Junyan roared. He felt that he had no face now. After all, there were outsiders here. He could not manage his daughter well, which made him feel very shameful.


    Zhou Lianhe''s eyes flashed slightly, and he said secretly in his heart, "Stinky girl, you want to fight with me. It''s still far from it. Do you think you can do whatever you want with your grandfather''s support? It''s just a joke. After all, your grandfather is from another generation. Your father is still in charge of your affairs. "


    Then Zhou Lianhe said wrongly: "Junyan, don''t blame Jingyuan, I know he has always hated me, even she thinks that I hurt her mother, but Junyan, you know, I didn''t harm my sister."


    Wen Junyan immediately said: "I know, this is not your fault, all blame Qingyu Fu, shallow life." Then he looked up at Wen Jingyuan and said, "apologize to your mother quickly."


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "father, I don''t have the habit of apologizing."


    "You Are you trying to piss me off? " Wen Junyan said coldly.


    Zhou Lianhe said again, "Jingyuan, I don''t need you to apologize. After all, we are a family, but you should also apologize to Gongsun. You should not abuse Gongsun just now. Don''t blame your father and mother. We are all for your good. No matter how you say it, you are a girl. You must be gentle and virtuous You can''t do anything that insults othersWen Jingyuan was too lazy to take care of the white lotus this time, and said directly, "father, do you have anything else to do?"


    Zhou Lianhe saw that Wen Jingyuan didn''t pay attention to her. She was also angry in her heart. How dare this wild girl ignore me? Well, will I make you feel better? So she said again: "Jingyuan, your father has always been very worried about you, also very concerned about you, just because of your special situation, even if your father wants to care about you, he can''t do it, so you can''t blame your father."


    Zhou Lianhe''s words are very skillful. No matter how Wen Jingyuan answers, it''s wrong. If he doesn''t blame, then his attitude is not right. If he blames him, Wen Junyan is his father. Isn''t he becoming an unfilial and unjust person?


    Liu Yiheng is not the little girl before. After listening to Zhou Lianhe''s words, she said calmly: "no matter whether I blame my father or not, it''s all our father and daughter''s business. It seems that it has nothing to do with you? Besides, no matter what happens, we are both father and daughter. Why do you say more here? " At this time, Wen Jingyuan is no longer calling her mother.


    After hearing this, Zhou Lianhe bit her lips, and her face was full of grievances. However, she was scolding Wen Jingyuan for being crafty. However, she knew that she could not say anything more at this time. If she said more, she might be seen through.


    Wen Junyan also felt the change of his daughter. In the past, his daughter was gentle, elegant, weak and procrastinating. Even if she was ridiculed or even insulted, she did not dare to say anything more. But this time, he found that his daughter had become tricky and sharp.


    This makes Wen Junyan feel a little uncomfortable. In fact, he didn''t like this daughter since he was a child, because this daughter was not born by the woman he liked. It was forced by Wen Junyan to his daughter. The people he always liked were Zhou Lianhe, but he didn''t dare to disobey his father''s meaning. Although he was his father''s only son, he was also an old laizi, but his father never changed his mind Xiao is still very strict with him. He is very afraid of his father.


    In desperation, he married Han Qingyu, Wen Jingyuan''s mother, but eight years later, Wen Jingyuan was left. However, because she was a girl, he didn''t like it very much and cared about it very much. At last, when Wen Tianjue said that she wanted to take Wen Jingyuan away, he immediately agreed. At that time, Wen Jingyuan agreed He was only six years old. In the next ten years, he only saw Wen Jingyuan several times. After all, he didn''t care about Wen Jingyuan''s life and death, so he would not go to see Wen Jingyuan.


    This time, he was invited by the people of the first chance to discuss his daughter''s affairs. Otherwise, how could he have appeared in the Danling hall in Dongzhou. After all, he was the head of a branch of the Danling hall in mainland China, and his identity and status were higher than that of the leader of the Danling hall in Dongzhou.


    After arriving at the Danling hall in Dongzhou, he discussed Wen Jingyuan''s marriage with xianjimen and Gongsun''s family, because he didn''t care what kind of person Wen Jingyuan could marry. He only cared whether Wen Jingyuan would bring him benefits after she married. So when he saw that Gongsun Changtian was the future patriarch of Gongsun''s family in Dongzhou, he had the support of xianjimen, He agreed without any hesitation. After all, the current vanguard gate is very hot in mainland China, which is even higher than that of their Danling hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2445

    It''s normal that the first chance gate is hotter than the Danling hall at this stage, because all forces know that the demons may start to fight back, and the time should not be too long. Then it is not possible to improve the realm in a short time, but to improve the defense of one''s potential can be done in a short time. Then the array, prohibition and mechanism will naturally become The most sought after things, however, these things are the most powerful, so the position of the first opportunity gate is naturally rising. Originally, the strength of the first opportunity gate is very strong, but now it has gradually become a force second only to the five major forces. There is no way to compare the actual strength of the Danling hall and the smelter association with the vanguard.


    Wen Junyan came from the mainland of Zhongzhou. Naturally, he is also aware of the status of xianjimen. If his daughter can be related to xianjimen, then his status in the Danling hall will be greatly improved. Maybe he can directly enter the real high-level of the Danling hall. With such an idea, how can he disagree.


    But now after seeing Wen Jingyuan, he suddenly feels that things are in trouble. If it was Wen Jingyuan before, he can be sure that as long as he speaks, Wen Jingyuan will certainly agree. But now Wen Jingyuan has changed a lot, and he is not sure whether Wen Jingyuan will listen to himself. After all, he has not cared about Wen Jingyuan for so many years Wen Jingyuan has been in charge of her, and she has never really got along with her. They just have a father daughter relationship, but they have no feelings at all, so he is hesitant to say it now.


    Zhou Lianhe naturally saw Wen Junyan''s concerns, so she first said, "Jingyuan, you are not young now, should be nearly 50 years old?"


    "What? Do you still care about my age? " Wen Jingyuan said.


    Zhou Lianhe: "it''s not like that. I mean, you are not young. You should find a good family. You can see that your two sisters and one younger brother have already married and had children. As a parent, you can''t drag on like this."


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "that''s my business. You''ll have to worry about it."


    "But your father..."


    "Shut up, I said. You don''t have to worry about my business."


    Wen Junyan was angry again when he heard this. However, he also thought of one thing. No matter whether Wen Jingyuan is close to himself or not, whether he has feelings or not, it is her own daughter. She must obey what she decides.


    After he wanted to understand this, he calmed down, and then said calmly: "Jingyuan, you come back at the right time. I have found you a good family, and the other party is also a good man. You will get married by choice. You are all adults, and you don''t need any engagement ceremony. This time you come back, don''t leave, just wait for marriage in the Danling hall."


    Wen Jingyuan gave a faint smile, but the smile was full of disappointment and coldness, and then she said, "nice family? Choose a date for marriage? Well, can I ask which family my father chose for me? Who did the good boy in his father''s mouth say? "


    Wen Junyan: "Gongsun family, Gongsun Changtian, why? Do you think the future patriarch of Gongsun''s family is not worthy of you? "


    Wen Jingyuan said coldly, "Gongsun Changtian? What kind of rubbish is that? No, as I have just said, it''s just a dog, and I don''t have the habit of making bones. If you want to attach yourself to the Gongsun family, you can let your other two daughters marry. "


    "Presumptuous, how dare you say that your future husband dare to talk to your father like this? Don''t you even remember the basic principles? Don''t you understand the principle of husband as wife? " Wen Junyan shook his arm, pointing to Wen Jingyuan and swearing.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "future husband? It''s ridiculous. How can I be my future husband


    "Gongsun Changtian is your future husband. I have decided on this matter."


    Wen Jingyuan: "but I didn''t agree. My marriage is up to me."


    "You Are you going to piss me off? " Wen Junyan''s whole body began to tremble.


    At this time, one of the three old men sitting beside Jun Wuxie stood up and said calmly, "girl, you are a little too much. From the moment you come in, you begin to abuse the people of Gongsun family, and then contradict your father and mother. Is this what a girl should do? Is it something you should do as a child? "


    Another old man continued: "yes, besides, when it''s your turn to make the decision on marriage matters is always the order of your parents and the matchmaker''s words. You can only accept them."


    The last old man said: "yes, you don''t have to think about it. You''d better get ready to get married. Otherwise, your parents will be hard to do, and the Danling hall will also be difficult to do. Do you want to make it difficult for everyone because of yourself?"


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the three elders, then said something that shocked everyone. She only heard her clear voice and said, "what are you three?"


    "What do you say?" The three elders said almost at the same time.


    "Presumptuous, Wen Jingyuan, you are more and more presumptuous. These three are your predecessors and your elders. You even talk like this. Are you going to rebel?"Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes, looked at Wen Junyan and said, "father, do you know what Gongsun Changtian is like? Do you know what he did? "


    "No matter what he has done, he is your future husband. Besides, it is normal for a man to be young and frivolous. After you get married, he will naturally change." Wen Junyan said.


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said: "the dog can''t change to eat excrement. What''s more, it can''t be changed because it''s always mad."


    "Wen Jingyuan, you humiliate me again and again. Do you think you really have something remarkable?" Gongsun Changtian has been bearing it. After all, there are three elders on his side. Wen Jingyuan''s parents are also there. So Wen Jingyuan scolds him, and he doesn''t open his mouth to speak. But at this time, he can''t stop talking, because Wen Jingyuan seems to be crazy, not only abusing him, but even the elders of the first chance dare to insult him, so he can''t bear it any more.


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "I am amazing. I tell you that in my eyes, you are not even garbage. If you say it is a dog, I feel it is an insult to the dog, because the dog still has loyalty, which is a little bit, and you seem to have nothing."


    After hearing this, Gongsun Changtian''s teeth began to crack, but he didn''t know how to deal with Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Junyan is also a blush and thick neck at the moment. He didn''t expect that Wen Jingyuan would not give him any face, so he didn''t care about other things. He rushed to Wen Jingyuan directly and quickly, raised his palm and hit Wen Jingyuan in the face.


    Then she heard a sound of "pa", and then Wen Jingyuan stepped back two steps to the side. At the same time, there was a bloody palm print on her face. Originally, everyone thought Wen Jingyuan would act or react, but Wen Jingyuan did nothing. She just looked at Wen Junyan quietly. Her eyes were calm and terrible.


    Wen Jingyuan didn''t expect that Wen Junyan would attack her, and this slap obviously had spiritual power, and the speed was even more strange. However, at such a speed, Wen Jingyuan wanted to hide, but she could easily avoid it. After all, Wen Junyan was just a spiritual saint on the other side of the realm. Wen Jingyuan could say nothing here, but she didn''t avoid it Because her heart is really painful at the moment, she didn''t think of it. At the same time, her affection for her father also disappeared completely with this slap.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2446

    Liu XINGRAN saw that Wen Junyan was going to beat her mother. She refused to do it, but she was held back by Liu Yiheng. At the same time, she said in a low voice: "Xiaoran, let your mother solve this matter by yourself. You can rest assured that your mother will not be in danger, and I can''t let your mother be in danger."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Liu XINGRAN also stopped and finally just sighed because she had grown up and was a big girl. She could understand some things naturally.


    Wen Junyan looked at Wen Jingyuan''s eyes. He felt a little flustered, but soon he recovered. Anyway, Wen Jingyuan is his daughter. He taught his daughter a lesson, which is a matter of course. So he continued to say aloud, "Wen Jingyuan, you are very good for me, no matter what you think, and whether you want to Yes, you must marry Gongsun Changtian. This will not change and can not be refuted. "


    Gongsun Changtian also calmed down and said with a smile on his face: "Wen girl, why do you need it? What''s wrong with me, Gongsun Changtian? If you had promised to come down, why slap? Does it hurt? "


    Wen Jingyuan just glanced at Gongsun Changtian and didn''t pay any attention to him. Instead, she turned to Wen Junyan and said, "I changed you for that slap just now. After that, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. Who I marry is my business. You can take care of yourself."


    Wen Junyan didn''t expect Wen Jingyuan to say such a thing. Then he pointed to Wen Jingyuan and said, "you You''re just so rebellious. You''re on the contrary. You''re on the contrary. "


    One of the elders said, "Wen Jingyuan, I advise you not to contradict your father, otherwise, I don''t mind giving you a lesson."


    Wen Jingyuan gave the old man a cold look, and then said, "by you?"


    "Yes, it''s up to me." The old man said.


    Wen Jingyuan: "well, since you are here today, in fact, your destiny has been doomed. If these two were not here, you would have been dead by now." Speaking of this, he pointed to Wen Junyan and Zhou Lianhe, and then said, "but this result will not change, so you also say your name, so as not to be a nameless ghost."


    "Ha ha, interesting. You want to kill me? Don''t say it''s Dongzhou. Even in Zhongzhou, there are few people who dare to say such a thing. But it doesn''t matter. You are still young. I can forgive you this time. After all, we will soon be a family. Then I will tell you who I am, elder of xianjimen, lanmosha. "


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "have not heard of you two?"


    "Sun Jingde, the eldest husband of Gongsun''s family."


    "Sun Jingpo, the eldest husband of Gongsun''s family."


    Wen Junyan was completely angry at this time. He said in a loud voice, "Wen Jingyuan, what are you going to do? Have you not even listened to your father? "


    Wen Jingyuan indifferently said: "you said right, I naturally listen to, but wrong words, I naturally do not need to listen to."


    Zhou Lianhe felt that her opportunity came again, so she said softly, "Jingyuan, you should understand your father. He really cares about you. Although he has just hit you, it is also for your own good. How can you abuse the elders of xianjimen and Gongsun family casually? In addition, your father also hopes that you will get married and have children soon, so that your father and I can rest assured that if your life is not completed, your father and I will not be at ease for one day. "


    LAN Mosha, Gongsun Jingde and Gongsun Jingpo are not talking at this time. Although Wen Jingyuan''s words make them very angry, they still don''t want to have a hard time with Wen Jingyuan. In fact, the reason why these three people spend so much time doing this is not without any reason. Otherwise, why should the elders of the first opportunity come to your Gongsun family Back up? How could the Taishang elder of Gongsun''s family cooperate so actively with the Xianji gate to pressure the Danling hall to complete the marriage between Gongsun Changtian and Wen Jingyuan?


    The senior officials of xianjimen and Gongsun''s family have heard about Wen Jingyuan''s ability and talent. They know that Wen Jingyuan is a very powerful practitioner of Dan, and she is also a double practitioner. At the same time, she is also valued by the Danling hall. If Wen Jingyuan can be married to Gongsun''s family, they will naturally be tied together in the Danling hall. Then, they will be able to tie Wen Jingyuan into the Danling hall The expenses will be much less, and the pills obtained will definitely be more pure than usual. At the same time, Wen Jingyuan can also refine pills, which is a great help to Gongsun family and xianjimen, so they will inquire about Wen Jingyuan, find Wen Junyan and Zhou Lianhe, and put pressure on the Danling Hall.


    After hearing Zhou Lianhe''s words, Wen Jingyuan gave Zhou Lianhe a cold look, and then said calmly, "I understand my father. Does he care about me? For my good? So I ask you, I have been in this world for nearly 50 years, but my father and I have been together for less than 50 days. Is this about me? I have a hidden disease, my father even ignored me, this is concerned about me? No, it''s not indifferent. Every time I see my grandfather, my father''s first question is, how is Jingyuan''s girl? Are you dead? It''s like asking about my enemy''s situation. It''s ridiculous. In fact, I sometimes doubt whether I''m my father''s daughter. In the past 50 years, I''ve never got any fatherly love. You tell me how I understand him. However, this time, he ignored my feelings and asked me to marry a person you don''t know For me? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that? "Hearing this, Wen Junyan''s face became more ugly. However, he did not roar in anger, because he really felt that he had treated Wen Jingyuan too much in recent years. However, on second thought, Wen Jingyuan is his own daughter. No matter how she treats her, she can''t resist. Daughter, she just wants to bring benefits to her father. So he said coldly, "smelly girl, what do you say I want to apologize to you, right? I chose a marriage for you, wasn''t it? I''m your father, and I have to worry about it, and I have to make the decision. You have to listen to me


    "I don''t need to apologize. I don''t need your apology. As for my marriage, you don''t have to worry about it, let alone make decisions. Of course, I won''t listen to you."


    "What are you talking about? How dare you talk to me like that, you unfilial daughter. " Wen Junyan never dreamed that his daughter should not give himself face in front of so many people. Now Wen Jingyuan doesn''t just contradict himself, but starts to hate himself directly.


    Zhou Lianhe said wrongly, "Jingyuan, don''t do this. If I don''t do something wrong, you can say I''ll be fine. Your father will be sad. He is really good to you. The reason why he decided to marry you is that you can have a good home. If you get married, your father will be completely at ease. You don''t know, your brother I have already married and had children with my two sisters. Now you are left. If you are married and have children, then your father and I are really at a loss. "


    Wen Junyan went on to say: "yes, you have become my heart disease now, so you should not refuse this marriage. Besides, Gongsun is a good-looking man, and he will not harm you."


    Wen Jingyuan is too lazy to talk to these two people now. She has completely cooled her father''s heart, so he smiles and then says, "your heart disease is just my marriage? Then you don''t have to worry about it, because I''m married and I have children


    As soon as Wen Jingyuan''s words came out, Wen Junyan and Zhou Lianhe were stunned. LAN Mosha, Gongsun Jingde and Gongsun Jingpo were also stunned. They didn''t expect that Wen Jingyuan was married and had children, so they all looked at Gongsun Changtian.


    Gongsun Changtian naturally knew that Wen Jingyuan had children, but he just liked Wen Jingyuan, not only because she was beautiful, but also because of her strength and her alchemy level. So he didn''t care whether Wen Jingyuan had children. He just wanted to get Wen Jingyuan, so he immediately said, "Wen Jingyuan is married? I don''t know. What''s more, if Wen Jingyuan is married, then master Wen Junyan should know, but he doesn''t know. Besides, I don''t care whether Miss Wen is married or has children. I just like Wen girl. As long as Wen is willing to marry me, I don''t care what she has done before, and I will love her the same way. "


    Wen Junyan felt that his face, which had lived for more than 100 years, had been thrown clean. So he said angrily, "Wen Jingyuan, did you hear that? You bastard, don''t hurry up. Thank you, Gongsun. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2447

    Wen Jingyuan said calmly, "thank him? Why should I thank him? What does he have to do with me? Did he give me anything? Ran Wai Xing, it''s ridiculous for you to come here


    Liu XINGRAN couldn''t help it, but Liu Yiheng refused to let her go. Now hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, she immediately walked over and stood directly in front of Wen Jingyuan. Then she stretched out her small hand and gently touched Wen Jingyuan''s face. Then she whispered, "mother, do you have a pain in your face?"


    Wen Jingyuan fondly touched Liu XINGRAN''s head, and then said with a smile, "it''s OK, my mother doesn''t hurt."


    "How can it not hurt? It''s a little red and swollen. " After saying that, Liu XINGRAN took out a jade bottle, poured out some liquid, and then gently wiped it on the place where Wen Jingyuan was beaten by Wen Junyan. At the same time, she said: "mother, this is a level seven elixir made by Xiaoran himself, which will soon make her mother feel no pain and leave no trace. In this way, her mother will become as beautiful as before."


    When Gongsun Changtian saw Liu XINGRAN, he was really envious, envious and hateful. Liu XINGRAN was so beautiful and lovely, especially his pure and soft smile. He couldn''t move his eyes. He thought in his heart, "why? Why does Liu Yiheng have such a beautiful and lovely daughter, and it sounds that she has such a high level of talent. As for the level 7 elixir, it can be refined by the Dan emperor. Although it can''t compare with the level 6 elixir, how old is Liu XINGRAN? What''s the concept of 14-year-old Dan Huang? Damn it, why isn''t this my daughter? Liu Yiheng, I must kill you. I will never let you go this time. "


    Wen Junyan and Gongsun Changtian think differently. Although he also feels that Liu XINGRAN is beautiful and lovely. If he is the normal child of his daughter, he may be happy a little, but now they are playing different games. Liu XINGRAN''s appearance is like a huge slap in the face, because he is a father and his daughter is married and born Son, and the children are so old, he did not know, how do people think of him? Besides, there are so many people here.


    So he pointed to Liu XINGRAN and said, "you You''re a wild animal. You''re so lucky to be here. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan''s voice immediately cooled down, and then said, "Wen Junyan, you''d better speak well for me. You can talk like this, but if you talk to my daughter in a disorderly way, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    Wen Junyan said coldly: "don''t you give me face? What do you want? Do you dare to beat me? "


    "What do you think?" Wen Jingyuan said.


    "You You How could I have a daughter like you? I knew I shouldn''t have given birth to you


    Liu XINGRAN looked at the angry Wen Junyan and said, "why do you want your mother to marry someone she doesn''t like?"


    "What do you like or not? Do you just like it when two people are together? Besides, when is it her turn to make her own decisions about her marriage Said here, Wen Junyan suddenly stopped, and then said: "I tell you what to do? What do you understand, a wild one


    Liu XINGRAN laughed, and then said, "I don''t really understand some things, but when two people are together, they naturally like it. If they don''t like it, how can they be together? What''s more, my father loves his mother very much. My mother also likes my father very much. They are very happy together. Don''t you want to see these? "


    "Stinky girl, what happiness do you know? Hum... "


    "I know, two people happy together is happiness, if you look at two tired, how can you be happy? I see you are greedy for other things, but your mother is your mother, not the things you exchange. Even if your mother is your daughter, you do not have this right and qualification. " Liu XINGRAN''s words are very sharp. Although she is not old, she is very smart. She has understood Wen Junyan''s meaning for a long time. Therefore, she hates this person very much. Even her grandfather, if she doesn''t like it, she will not give face.


    Wen Junyan had been very angry, but now he was taught such a lesson by a little girl, and the girl was his daughter''s daughter. How could he bear it? So he said coldly, "you bastard, how dare you talk to me like this? In fact, you should not have appeared in this world. In this case, I will send you away." After saying that, he slapped like Liu XINGRAN.


    Liu XINGRAN saw that Wen Junyan started, but did not move, because she knew that Wen Junyan could not have hit her.


    In fact, Wen Junyan just started, he saw a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and then his wrist was directly caught.


    Wen Junyan was stunned. Although the power of his slap was not big, but the speed was not slow, and he also brought some strength. He really could not kill Liu XINGRAN here, but he wanted to teach a good lesson to the girl who had no education and didn''t know how to respect the old. However, his wrist was easily caught by others, even he didn''t see it clearly How could Chu''s wrist be caught? How could he not be shocked?So he also turned his head to look at the man who grasped his wrist, but found that the man who grasped his wrist was a young man, and his age was about 50 years old. This made him even more frightened. However, he was also a person who had seen the world. After all, he was the sub hall leader of the Danling hall, so he quickly calmed down and said coldly, "who are you? You dare to stop me. "


    "You teach your daughter, I really can''t interfere, but you can''t teach my daughter, because you don''t have the qualification, and when you teach your daughter, you''d better master a good degree. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude, hum." After saying that, he shook his hand and directly shook Wen Junyan''s hand away.


    Hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Junyan held out his hand tremblingly and said, "you Are you the wild man


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and then said, "you are not qualified to call my husband. My husband is my grandfather. I agree with you. What qualifications do you have to say here?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s the father It''s impossible. How could my father marry you out without informing me? "


    "Why inform you? Besides, you have only one son and two daughters. What am I? "


    Wen Junyan: "you Well, anyway, as long as I don''t agree with it, it doesn''t count. He''s a wild man


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Junyan and then said to Wen Jingyuan, "it doesn''t matter how you call me. Jingyuan, do you care about this?"


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "husband, you don''t care. What else do I care about?" This is the first time Wen Jingyuan called Liu Yiheng husband? Usually he called Liu Yiheng as Liu''s elder brother. But this time, in order to let everyone understand, she called it that way. But her face turned red, and her shyness was more beautiful. Besides, she heard that Jingyuan had already given birth to a child, and had mature charm and maternal brilliance. Jane had integrated the advantages of all women.


    This kind of Wen Jingyuan made Gongsun Changtian''s eyes straighten and almost drool. But he quickly realized that this was not the time to look at Wen Jingyuan, but the time to fight for Wen Jingyuan. So he immediately said, "Wen, what''s this? Do we still count on what we''ve discussed? " Although Gongsun Changtian has some straw bags, he is also a little clever. He knows that he should start from Wen Junyan.


    Lanmosha also began to say: "yes, Wen Junyan, you don''t know anything about your own daughter, and you can''t be the master? I have some doubts about your ability now. "


    Gongsun Jingde said coldly, "yes, the things we discussed before were based on the marriage between our two families. If there is no marriage, then all the things discussed will be invalid."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2448

    Wen Junyan was angry and humiliated when he heard about this. At the same time, he was unwilling and afraid because he had already discussed with xianjimen and Gongsun''s family. As long as Wen Jingyuan and Gongsun Changtian got married, xianjimen and Gongsun''s family would help Wen Junyan enter the general Hall of Danling hall in mainland China. However, this was said by other forces. Wen Junyan might not care too much about it, but xianjimen did If xianjimen and Danling hall could cooperate with xianjimen because of the relationship between his daughter and Gongsun Changtian, then he would have made a lot of contribution. But now Wen Jingyuan has made such a thing, then his plans have all failed?


    So Wen Junyan immediately said: "elder LAN, elder Gongsun Taishang, you can rest assured that the things we discuss will naturally be counted. However, Wen Jingyuan has already had a child. In this way, it is not a grievance to Gongsun."


    LAN Mo Sha said with a smile, "Wen Junyan, are you so confused? We are all practitioners. How can we care about the nothingness? You should also understand how difficult it is for people in our realm to find a good partner. Although there are some shortcomings in this way, I don''t think we should care about this for a long time, and we will take good care of your daughter. "


    Gongsun Changtian immediately said, "yes, I will take good care of Jingyuan, and I will treat her daughter as my own daughter." At the moment, Gongsun Changtian really wants to take good care of Liu XINGRAN, because he has found Liu XINGRAN''s talent and potential. In a few years, with Liu XINGRAN''s appearance, talent and potential, he will definitely bring great benefits to himself. Not to know how to appreciate favors,


    has the final say, "Wen Jing Yuan is my daughter. She wants to explain what time to marry and marry." I am sure that you can rest assured that you are always your wife. You choose to marry late. That''s it


    Gongsun Changtian laughed and said, "thank you, father-in-law, for your success."


    "You''re talented, you should have been together." Wen Junyan said.


    Wen Jingyuan, Liu Yiheng and Liu XINGRAN did not talk all the time. They just looked at themselves as if they were fools. Feng Moliang and others were puzzled. They didn''t know where Gongsun Changtian had the courage. They didn''t know where Wen Junyan had the courage. They thought Wen Jingyuan would marry Gongsun Chang God, they know the feelings between Wen Jingyuan and Liu Yiheng. They will never leave each other. No matter who they are, they can''t stop them.


    When Gongsun Changtian heard Wen Junyan''s words, he laughed again. Then he looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "Jingyuan, don''t worry. When we are together, you will find that I''m much better than your incompetent husband. Then you''ll really fall in love with me, and you''ll never leave me." Speaking of this, he did not give other people a chance to speak, he directly said to Liu XINGRAN: "little fellow, don''t worry, I will love you very much. Then you will be the little princess of Gongsun''s family, with many resources, and your progress will be faster."


    Liu XINGRAN looked at Gongsun Changtian and said, "are you stupid?"


    Gongsun was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Are you an idiot?"


    "Girl, you talk well."


    Liu XINGRAN laughed and then said, "ah, you are so stupid as a pig and an idiot like a donkey. With such rubbish as you, what qualifications are you to be with my mother? What else do you think my mother will fall in love with you? It''s just a joke. I think it''s an insult to my mother if you stand by my mother''s side. " Liu XINGRAN''s character is very similar to Wen Jingyuan. She looks gentle, elegant, dignified and grand, but in her heart, she''s very old and delicate. If she doesn''t look up to people, she will have a hundred ways to make you miserable, even worse than to live.


    Just like mu ling''er, she is usually a smart little guy, but she is often bullied by Liu XINGRAN. It''s just because mu ling''er is the shape of the sky and the cloudy sky, so she won''t grow up. Of course, she doesn''t grow up all the time. Maybe in a few tens of thousands of years, she may grow into a big girl. But now mu ling''er was just met by Liu Yiheng and others Liu XINGRAN is a big girl now, and her height is almost up to Wen Jingyuan. In addition, Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan are also very good to Mu ling''er. They often tell Liu XINGRAN not to bully mu ling''er. At the same time, Liu XINGRAN also thinks that she is a big girl, so now she doesn''t bully mu ling''er, but when she''s OK, she will say a few words to Mu ling''er, but mu ling''er does Only aggrieved, dare not talk back.


    Gongsun Changtian was stunned by Liu XINGRAN. He didn''t expect that Liu XINGRAN would dare to insult him like this. It was more cruel than Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Junyan first step reaction to come over, and then said: "presumptuous, here and there you are this wild talk, you''d better shut up, or I''ll kill you myself."


    Liu Yiheng''s indifferent smile, then said: "depend on you?"


    "What? Do you dare to disobey meLiu XINGRAN pulled laliu Yiheng''s hand and said, "is this old man ill?"


    "You can have pills to treat his illness?" Liu said with a smile.


    Liu XINGRAN shook his head and said, "no, the brain has a disease, the pill is not good."


    "You You. " Wen Junyan pointed to Liu Yiheng and liuxingran, and his body trembled.


    LAN desert sand squinted his eyes. He looked at the situation in Lingguang hall, and suddenly smiled and said, "Lord of the king''s evil hall, is this the headquarters of the Danling hall in the mainland of Dongzhou?"


    You have no evil heard that someone mentioned his name, he also immediately played up the spirit, because he was very embarrassed here, these people in front of him can not afford, also dare not interrupt, so always low head to sleep, now hear lanmosha words, he raised his head: "yes, this is the headquarters of the eastern continent Dan Ling hall."


    LAN desert sand said calmly: "since this, we first opportunity door and you Dan Ling Temple here to discuss major events, irrelevant people should leave ah?"


    "You should be so, but..." said the king


    Wen Junyan also understood the meaning of lanmosha at this time. He pointed to Liu Yiheng and Fengmo Liang and Xiaoying behind him and said, "yes, now we discuss big events with Xianji gate. You are not the people of the hall of Dan Ling, and you can get out."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "there is no problem leaving here, but I come here to solve one thing."


    Wen Junyan also does not want to talk to Liu Yiheng much, so he said with a strong voice: "what is the matter, say quickly, after finishing, quickly roll." His mind is simple. As long as Liu Yiheng and others are removed, his daughter must marry his grandson for a long time. Once the wedding is completed, his daughter is a woman of the grandson. He believes that the position, strength and ability of the grandson will surely subdue the quiet yuan.


    Liu Yiheng did not answer, but looked at Wen Jingyuan.


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "naturally, it is the people who killed the Gongsun family, as for the people who had the first chance..." She saw Liu Yiheng and then said, "kill not kill?"


    Liu Yiheng has not yet answered, Feng Mo Liang came out and said, "what are you doing? Have you forgotten how they had planned US in four domains? If it wasn''t for them, how could Liu Yiheng fall into a space crack. "


    Wen Jingyuan nodded: "yes, it should be killed."


    Gongsun heard this suddenly laugh, and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are too rampant, do you think the continent of East Asia is still your arrogant place?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "no matter which continent, I Liu Yiheng wants to be arrogant, and no one can stop it."


    The grandson squinted and said, "OK, then I see how much time you can go crazy." Then he turned to Wen Jingyuan and said, "you see, Liu Yiheng is crazy now. Do you want to go mad with a madman? I think you are still the right choice to follow me. This will not only have great benefits for you in the future, but also your daughter will be beneficial. "


    Wen Junyan followed up and said, "Wen Jingyuan, you hear, you don''t agree to the grandson quickly. That wild man is just a garbage in the mainland of Dongzhou. What qualifications does he have to compare with his grandson?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2449

    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "a garbage is also compared with my husband. You are really ridiculous. Well, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. After this matter is accepted, you can go back to Zhongzhou."


    LAN Mo Sha said coldly: "girl, are you too crazy, do you really think you can be arrogant in front of us?"


    Wen Jingyuan ha ha ha smile, then way: "wait a moment, you will know whether we are qualified to be arrogant in front of you."


    Wen Junyan said angrily, "Wen Jingyuan, you This I don''t have your daughter in the future


    "You''ve never been my daughter, because you''ve never been by my side when I need you." Wen Jingyuan said coldly.


    Liu XINGRAN interface said: "yes, you suddenly appear, not to care about your mother, nor compensation, not to mention any guilt, you just want to use my mother to exchange benefits, have you such a father, it is really my mother''s misfortune."


    Wen Junyan looked at Liu XINGRAN coldly in his eyes. Liu XINGRAN repeatedly contradicted him. This time, he was really abusive. He couldn''t help it. Then he said, "you bastard, how dare you talk to me like this. I''ll kill you first." Then a palm toward Liu XINGRAN clapped in the past.


    Liu Yiheng feels the attack from the other side, and his eyes are cold. Wen Junyan has been humiliating himself and his daughter. Wild species and wild men are not separated from each other. Liu Yiheng is Wen Jingyuan''s father, so even if Liu Yiheng is a little angry, he has always endured it, but this time it is different, because Wen Junyan has used all his spirit Li, this palm is really want Liu XINGRAN''s life, which makes Liu Yiheng can''t bear it any more.


    So Liu Yiheng said coldly: "a spirit of the other side of the garbage also dare to move in front of me, it is simply self humiliation." Words fall, Liu Yiheng did not see and hear Junyan, just a palm attack out.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Junyan was also angry. A piece of garbage from the east continent dared to say so. So he raised some strength again and wanted to take Liu Yiheng at one fell swoop. However, he soon found that something was wrong, because the power of the other party''s arbitrary palm was incomparable, and the powerful power was like a mountain Come on, let him have no way to fight.


    Then he heard a bang, and then heard Junyan was blown out directly. However, he flew back in the direction of Zhou Lianhe.


    When Zhou Lianhe saw Wen Junyan flying over, she was also shocked. But at this time, it was too late for her to escape, so he could only reach out and pick him up, but he didn''t dare to use too much force. Otherwise, Wen Junyan would be killed by two forces. Therefore, she could only use gentle force to pull him. Although Zhou Lianhe usually pretends to be aggrieved and soft She is weak and weak, but her realm is not low. She is actually a master of the spiritual saint''s perfect level. It is precisely because of Zhou Lianhe''s strength that Wen Junyan can sit firmly on the position of the hall leader of the sub hall. Of course, Wen Junyan is not a waste, because he is a Dan saint and he has just been promoted, but as long as he is a Dansheng, he will be very popular The pursuit of many people is also why he wants to unite with xianjimen. With his current level of alchemy, he can go to the general Hall of Danling hall in mainland China. As long as he has some relationship with xianjimen and gets the support of xianjimen, he can be promoted to the elder.


    Zhou Lianhe''s realm is not low, but even so, the two of them still retreat for a long distance, and finally hit the wall of the hall before stopping. After stopping, Zhou immediately asked, "how are you, Junyan? Are you all right? "


    Wen Junyan first took a deep breath, and then said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry." Then he looked at Liu Yiheng in his eyes. At this time, he finally knew that Liu Yiheng was strong, and he was afraid to speak in front of him.


    Liu Yiheng''s attack is actually very well handled. He doesn''t want to really kill or seriously injure Wen Junyan. Although Wen Junyan is very bad to Wen Jingyuan, Wen Junyan is Wen Jingyuan''s father anyway. If Wen Junyan is seriously injured and killed here, it may have an impact on Wen Jingyuan''s mood There is no threat to Liu Yiheng, so why should he kill Wen Junyan? So Wen Junyan actually just suffered some concussion and was not injured.


    If Liu Yiheng really wants to kill Wen Junyan, Wen Junyan has no resistance at all.


    Zhou Lianhe is also shocked by Liu Yiheng''s strength. She has just clearly felt Liu Yiheng''s strength, and then whispered: "Junyan, that boy has the strength of spiritual realm. How can this be possible? When did Dongzhou have such a master? "


    Wen Junyan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but even if he has the realm of spirit and God, how can it be? After all, he is only a person from the east continent, and there is no way to compare with the vanguard, and he is not qualified to confront. "


    Wen Junyan and Zhou Lianhe seldom pay attention to the situation in mainland China, so they don''t know the situation of the four celestial regions. Otherwise, how could they not have heard of their daughter''s name? How can you not know Liu Yiheng?During the period when the two men opened up in the pentathlon realm, they were also trying to impact the realm. Because the core masters of each faction were in or near the four event heaven, many people also took this opportunity to start to take risks everywhere. After all, there were few chances to meet high-level talents at this time, so were the two men.


    Zhou Lianhe looked at Wen Junyan and said, "so what do we do now?"


    Wen Junyan: "don''t worry. Let''s see the situation first. That wild man is very powerful, but he can''t be the elder of xianjimen and Gongsun family. When they are all cleaned up by the elders of xianjimen and Gongsun''s, we will talk about the next thing."


    Zhou Lianhe narrowed her eyes and said, "well, that''s the only way. I just hope our daughter doesn''t mix in here."


    Wen Junyan: "I don''t think so. Jingyuan''s combat effectiveness should not be stirred into such a battle."


    "I hope so."


    On the other side, Gongsun Changtian looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, you dare to beat my father-in-law. I think you are really tired of living." After that, he directly released his spiritual power.


    When Liu Yiheng felt Gongsun Changtian''s spiritual power, he laughed, and then said, "have you made great progress? It''s actually the spirit spirit peeps into the void level."


    Yes, Gongsun Changtian has been promoted to the realm of spirit and God. Otherwise, he would not be the successor of Gongsun''s clan in Dongzhou. Gongsun Changtian was very clever. After Liu Yiheng and others entered the four categories of heaven, he left the four categories of heaven directly and looked for his own chance. This guy''s luck was also very good. He really let him find it It took him a year and a half to get promoted to the spiritual realm. That''s why xianjimen are willing to help Gongsun Changtian to marry Wen Jingyuan. If he doesn''t have such a state, xianjimen may not even see it.


    Gongsun Changtian laughed and said, "you didn''t think of it? Do you think it''s great for you to enter the four fields? I tell you, the four fields of heaven is just a chance, and the chance I found is not worse or even better than that of the four. If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may spare your life in the face of Jingyuan and the little girl. Otherwise, I will make you die very ugly. "


    "Kneeling for mercy? Where do you come from Liu Yiheng said.


    "My realm and strength give me confidence." Gongsun Changtian said indifferently.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "realm and strength? I can''t see at all that you are not stable in your realm and your spiritual power is so flimsy that you dare to shout in front of me with your strength? "


    "You Liu Yiheng, you are really arrogant, but I hope you will continue to be so arrogant. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "nature will always be arrogant."


    "Hum Soon I will make you feel the pain of despair Said Gongsun Changtian.


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "you are not qualified to start with me." After saying that, he turned his head to see first, Wen Jingyuan said: "Xi Xi, or this person will be handed over to you to solve."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and said, "OK, this person or I personally solve it, or I am not happy."


    Gongsun Changtian looked at Wen Jingyuan coldly and said, "you are not my opponent."


    "Is it? I didn''t know until I had called. " After that, Wen Jingyuan directly took out two long silks and attacked Gongsun Changtian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2450

    Gongsun Changtian didn''t care much at first, because he didn''t think Wen Jingyuan had the power to defeat herself. He was just outside the customs. Most of the people in Gongsun family and xianjimen had not seen Wen Jingyuan and others'' state and fighting power after they came out in four fields. However, those who had seen it were afraid to lose face and didn''t say it. Then, he would have been since he was born But I don''t know, even lanmosha and Gongsun Jingde and Gongsun Jingpo do not know. Otherwise, they can not be so calm and indifferent after seeing Liu Yiheng and others.


    But when he heard Jingyuan''s attack came to his eyes, he felt that she was not right. He immediately took out her sword and wanted to block the attack. However, when she suddenly burst out of her vein soul, the powerful three Wen real fire pulse soul was not the one that Gongsun could resist for a long time. The higher the power of pulse soul was, the more it could be reflected, so the pulse soul The level of Highlands in the beginning is not so obvious, but when the high level, it is completely reflected.


    In addition, it is not that the fighting power of Jingyuan is comparable to that of Gongsun. Wen Jingyuan can still challenge more and more in this realm. In addition, when facing the real genius, she can still challenge more than the level. Even the masters such as Morandi and Youheng at that time have two levels higher level than Wen Jingyuan, and they do not take advantage of it. Besides, Gongyuan is not the only one who is Gongyuan What about such rubbish as sun Changtian? Besides, the state of Gongsun is a little lower than that of Jingyuan.


    Gongsun, facing the attack of Jingyuan, had little resistance. He was directly attacked by the long silk which seemed soft and incomparable. In fact, he was so strong that the long silk that made people feel cold went out. In the air, Gongsun spit out a breath of blood, and finally hit the wall of the Hall of Dan Ling before stopping. However, the wall behind him is cracked , just like spider web, take the position of the sun as the center point, expand out in a circle.


    Lanmosha, Gongsun Jingde and Gongsun Jingpo all have a look that they can''t believe. Because all three know that the God of God can see the virtual level. Although the state is unstable and the spirit is vain, however, it is spiritual realm anyway. So they all thought that the Gongsun Changtian could solve Liu Yiheng and others by himself But the fact is that he can not stop hearing Jingyuan''s attack, and was defeated by a little girl. The impact was too big, so three people were stunned in a moment, and there was no response at all.


    Gongsun''s body stayed on the wall for nearly five seconds before he slipped to the ground. After landing, he could not stand still. He knelt on the ground, coughing violently, and spitting out a few blood again. Then he looked at Jingyuan with frightened eyes. He never dreamed that Jingyuan''s combat power was so strong now He thought his fighting power had passed the chance, and he could surpass Liu Yiheng and others. But now it seems that the distance is getting bigger and bigger.


    Wen Junyan and zhoulianyi saw such a situation, eyes were also round, and neither of them thought that Wen Jingyuan had such strength. So they didn''t react until the sun fell down for a long time. Hearing Junyan said in a darker and urgent voice, "Jingyuan, don''t make a fuss. Gongsun is your husband forever, you can''t hurt him."


    Although Wen Junyan was surprised by the fighting power of Liu Yiheng and wenjingyuan, in his heart, Liu Yiheng''s value was still too much worse than that of the first opportunity gate. So he still wanted to hear that Jingyuan married Gongsun Changtian. At the same time, he did not think that Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan could win over lanmosha, Gongsun Jingde and Gongsun Jingpo. Even if they can overcome these three people, they can win the battle how? Can a Liu Yiheng really have a chance to compare? So he still has a bias towards this forerunner and grandson.


    Wen Jingyuan turned to see the smell of Junyan and said, "I said, my business is not going to be your leader, you don''t think too much, and don''t talk anymore. If you continue to say that, if brother Liu is not happy, he will be in the hands of you, I can not stop him."


    Wen Junyan said angrily: "he dare!"


    Wen Jingyuan: "why can''t you? Tell you, if he wants to kill you, even if Grandpa is here, he may not be able to stop. "


    "You Hum... " Wen Junyan is afraid to say anything at this moment, because he has seen that Liu Yiheng has no respect for him at all, and is not afraid of his identity. In addition, after the just hit, he knew that he was definitely not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, so he can only keep silent now, hoping that the elders of the xianjimen and Gongsun family can solve Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, lanmosha responded and said coldly: "girl, I didn''t think you had such strength. It seems that your talent is really extraordinary, but it is still far from the way you want to fight with us in advance, depending on your current state and strength."


    Gongsun Jingde: "girl, I advise you to be with him for a long time. This will have greater benefits for your future and a better development prospect."


    Wen Jingyuan ha ha ha smile, and then said: "I can have the current state and strength, all because of my husband, do not know your grandson family has cultivated a few of my realm of people?"Gongsun Jingpo: "that''s not what you say. Some people are worth training and can be cultivated. Girl, you are a person who is worth training and can be cultivated. If you join Gongsun''s family now, you will get better training resources in the future and have more chances to take risks."


    Xiaoying couldn''t hear any more at this time. He directly stood up and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. We''re here to kill you garbage. Let''s do it."


    "Stinky girl, how dare you talk to me like this." Gongsun Jingpo said.


    "What dare you? You''re just a little older garbage. There''s nothing remarkable about it." Xiaoying says coldly that Xiaoying is really kind-hearted, but what Gongsun''s family did makes Xiaoying angry, especially when they even hit Wen Jingyuan''s body. Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan were the first to know each other. They had been close to each other for a long time, even better than ordinary sisters. Now some people even want to steal the news of Jingyuan How can Xiaoying not be angry?


    Gongsun Jingpo said coldly, "well, in this case, I will deal with you first to let you know that our Gongsun family is inviolable." After that, he directly attacked Wen Jingyuan with one hand.


    After Wen Jingyuan felt the power of the other side, she said calmly, "it''s just the level of spirit and God on the other side. How powerful I think it is." Words fall, shadow figure a flash, directly is also a palm attack out.


    The two men''s attacks soon collided with each other, and then they saw Gongsun Jingpo was directly shaken back. First, he hit some seats, and then he retreated to the wall before stopping. Although the situation was much better than Gongsun Changtian, he was also disgraced.


    In contrast, the shadow, but not a step back, just a little body shake, from this palm, the strength of the two people made a judgment.


    LAN Mosha and Gongsun Jingde are not confident about this. If Gongsun Changtian is defeated by Wen Jingyuan, they can accept it. However, Gongsun Jingpo is defeated by Xiaoying, so they can''t accept it.


    Gongsun Jingbo was not hurt. After all, he and Xiaoying had the same realm, but their spiritual power was different. Although Xiaoying had just been promoted, her pulse soul and dark night power were not comparable to Gongsun Jingpo. Therefore, Gongsun Jingpo was just shaken back and was not injured. He stabilized his turbulent spiritual power for a moment and then said, "what is your name People? "


    Shadow: "the one who killed you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2451

    Gongsun Jingpo narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m not ashamed of it."


    "Is it? Well, let''s go out and fight. We''re not good here. Come out. " After saying that, the shadow flashed toward the outside of the hall of light.


    Gongsun Jingpo hesitated a little, and then said, "will I still be afraid of you?" Then he ran after the shadow.


    LAN Mosha felt some pressure at this time, but he was the first one. He didn''t think Liu Yiheng and others would dare to move them. So he said coldly, "the strength of you little guys really makes me look at you. Well, if you are willing to join us, then today''s things will be fine."


    Feng Mo Liang walked out of two steps and said coldly, "what is the first opportunity gate? We''re here today to kill you. "


    LAN Mosha: "you are too arrogant."


    Feng Mo Liang: "you have said this many times, has become meaningless, come out to fight." After that, Wen Jingyuan also flashed out of the hall.


    Although lanmosha knew that the strength of these people was not weak, but now that he had come a step, he could not compromise, so he said coldly: "very good, then I''ll see what kind of strength you have today." After saying that, he also flashed directly toward the hall.


    After Feng Moliang and others had left, Huaziyu stood up, pointed to Gongsun Jingde and said, "you, come out and die." Then he flew out of the hall of light.


    Gongsun Jingde bit his teeth and said, "good, then I''ll kill you first." Then Gongsun Jingde chased him out.


    Liu Yirui said with a smile: "also Heng, I also go out to have a look."


    "Go ahead." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Liu Yirui nods and goes out with Gongsun Jingde.


    Wen Jingyuan turned her head to look at Gongsun Changtian and said, "how about it? What do you think now? "


    Gongsun Changtian was a little alarmed at the moment. He trembled and said, "smell Wen Jingyuan What do you want to do? "


    Wen Jingyuan said indifferently: "of course, I killed you. In fact, your garbage should have died long ago. If you didn''t have any scruples before, do you think you can live to now?"


    Gongsun Changtian immediately said, "no No, you don''t You can''t kill me. If you dare to kill me, the Gongsun family and xianjimen will not let you go. "


    Wen Jingyuan: "do you think that by now, we will still be afraid of your Gongsun family and xianjimen? In fact, if you are honest and can live a little longer, but you make waves again and again, then I can only let disappear in this world


    "Wen Jingyuan, I beg you to let me go. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have thought about you, but you can rest assured that from now on, I will never embarrass you." Said Gongsun Changtian.


    "No matter what you say today, I will not let you go." Wen Jingyuan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Changtian trembled for a moment, but he soon saw the other two people. Then he immediately said, "master Wen, you need to help me. Master Wen also knows that I don''t mean anything else. I just like Wen Jingyuan. Do you think this is OK? I can''t marry Wen Jingyuan, but xianjimen and Gongsun''s family promise you something If you let Wen Jingyuan let me go, how about that? "


    Wen Junyan observed the situation in the Lingguang hall, then took two steps toward Wen Jingyuan, and then said: "Jingyuan, let Changtian go. He didn''t do anything wrong, just like you. As for your marriage, it still can''t be cancelled. Don''t think that your realm is high and your strength is strong, so you can''t listen to me." Wen Junyan is still bossy said.


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and looked at Wen Junyan, then said, "why should I listen to you?"


    "I am your father."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course, do you dare not recognize me as a father?"


    "In fact, there''s nothing to be afraid of, so you''d better stop pointing fingers at me." Wen Jingyuan is a little impatient.


    Wen Junyan said in a loud voice: "rebellious girl Remember to me that you are only a member of the Danling hall in the east continent. If you dare to disobey me, I will let you stay in the Danling hall. "


    Wen Jingyuan laughed and said, "do you think I''m afraid? What has the final say to me is not in the temple of Dan Ling. Anyway, I do not need anyone from the temple of Dan Ling to teach me anything. Besides, what do you think my affairs can be said? Can you decide my destiny? Do you think you are my grandfather


    Wen Jingyuan''s continuous questions were thrown out, and Wen Junyan was confused directly. He didn''t know how to answer them.


    Zhou Lianhe whispered: "Jingyuan, don''t do this. Your father doesn''t mean that. He just wants to find you a better home. The power of xianjimen and Gongsun''s family in Zhongzhou is not weaker than that of our Danling hall. You owe me. Don''t misunderstand your father''s thoughts."


    Wen Jingyuan said impatiently, "well, I''m tired of hearing you like this. If you want to cooperate with xianjimen, then you can let your daughter marry the person of xianjimen. As for me, you should not think about it. In addition, you should not interfere in today''s affairs, because this is not what you can intervene in."Wen Junyan: "good, you really have wings. Wait for me. I''ll go back to your grandfather. Do you dare to make such a fool of yourself when I see it."


    "Whatever you want." After that, he turned to look at Gongsun Changtian, and then said, "Gongsun Changtian, I will never let you go today. When we attacked wuzhu peak, how powerful, how cruel, how cruel, but you did not expect that you will have today?"


    When Gongsun Changtian heard this, his eyes were full of despair and helplessness. He knew that he couldn''t run away today, unless lanmosha, Gongsun Jingde and Gongsun Jingpo could defeat all the people here, but even so, there was not much chance for him to survive, so he couldn''t insist on it. He sat on the ground, pale and dull.


    However, at this time, a indifferent voice said: "Xi Xi, don''t kill him first. It''s still useful to keep him."


    "What''s the use? Now I know why xianjimen put pressure on the Danling hall. It should be because of my relationship. Then he is completely useless. Such garbage should be directly slaughtered. " Wen Jingyuan said.


    "I want him to know what will happen to offend me." Liu Yiheng said.


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "well, in this case, the garbage will be handed over to elder brother Liu." After that, he turned his head and looked at Wen Junyan, and then said, "father, you can go too. Go back and tell my grandfather that I am very good here. If the first chance door is to target the Danling hall, then let my grandfather tell me, and I will solve it."


    "You solve it? Who do you think you are? Do you think that with your strength, you can fight against the first chance? Do you know what''s going on in mainland China? " Wen Junyan said angrily.


    Wen Jingyuan indifferent way: "that is my problem, don''t bother father, you go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2452

    Wen Junyan: "well, you are hard spoken. You have the ability. When the time comes, I will see that the people who are in the first opportunity will really find you. What should you do? However, you must remember that you are my daughter and do not implicate me." After that, he took Zhou Lianhe directly to the outside of the Lingguang hall.


    However, as soon as they got outside the hall of aura, they heard a bang, and then a body fell directly in front of the hall. At the same time, a cold voice said, "it''s so rubbish that I don''t even have the qualification to practice."


    When Wen Junyan saw the man lying on the ground, who had completely lost his life signs, his heart was also shocked. Because the person lying on the ground was no other than lanmosha, who was the elder of xianjimen. Although he was not the absolute master of xianjimen, he was definitely not the weak one. However, such a master just insisted on such a thing in the other party''s hands How can Wen Junyan not be shocked?


    His shock is not over. In addition, two corpses hit him not far in front of him. He immediately looks at them, hoping that they are not what he thinks. However, when he sees the two bodies, his hope is dashed, because the two bodies are Gongsun Jingde and Gongsun Jingpo. His body trembles a little, and at the same time, he begins to reexamine these things I''m young.


    Wen Jingyuan also came out at this time, looked at the three corpses on the ground and said with a smile, "father, how do you feel?"


    Wen Junyan recovered in shock, and then said, "your strength is really beyond my imagination. It is really not easy to have your strength in Dongzhou, or it has never been in the past thousands of years, but you have done it. But Dongzhou is Dongzhou, and it can not be compared with Zhongzhou."


    "Maybe you won''t think so soon, of course, or all the time. However, there may be more possibilities, but with your vision and ability, you won''t know too much. You just need to tell my grandfather what I just told you." Wen Jingyuan said indifferently.


    "Well, I hope you don''t regret it. Let''s go." After saying that, he directly took Zhou Lianhe away. He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. It was really humiliating.


    When Wen Jingyuan saw that her father had lived with Zhou Lianhe, her face became somewhat dispirited, and then she sighed a long time.


    Liu Yiheng walked to Wen Jingyuan, gently touched her head, and then said, "don''t worry, your father is just temporarily upset. One day, he will understand."


    "No He will never understand, because there is a Zhou Lianhe beside him


    "Now that you know all about it, why are you still sad?"


    "I''m just worthless for my mother, and I''m also worthless for myself. My mother was killed by Zhou Lianhe, and even my father''s shadow was still there. But when she was dying, she still told me not to revenge and be filial, and I didn''t get any fatherly love these years. In fact, sometimes I doubt whether my father is My grandfather''s own son, why is there such a huge gap in strength, ability and intelligence between the two people? "


    Liu Yiheng is also silent. At this time, he doesn''t know how to persuade Wen Jingyuan. After all, some things can''t be solved by language.


    Xiaoying had come to Wen Jingyuan''s side at this time and said with a smile: "sister Xi Xi Xi, don''t be sad. It doesn''t matter if your father doesn''t want to open up for a moment. At least he is still there. As long as he sees your good in the future, he will care about you again. Besides, you still have young master, sister Xiaomo, sister Youmei, and I, don''t you It''s going to be lonely, isn''t it


    Feng Moliang then said, "yes, you still have a father. Although you are sad, you still have a reason to be sad. But look at me, Liu Yiheng and Xiaoying. If you want to be sad because of my father, you can''t find any reason."


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan looked up with a smile, and then said, "little shadow, sister Xiao Mo, thank you. It''s good to have you. I won''t be sad any more, because you are the only ones who really deserve my heartbreak."


    Xiaoying: "don''t be so polite. Sister Xi Xi will be happy."


    Feng Mo Liang said, "well, the matter here is finished. Let''s go to Gongsun''s house."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, let''s go." After that, he looked back at the king and said, "Lord, I have one thing to ask for. I don''t know if the Lord of the temple can agree to it?"


    Jun Wuxie immediately said: "little friend, if you have anything to say, as long as I can do it, I will never hesitate."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "Lord, please refine some Po Huang Dan, Po Zun Dan and Po Sheng Dan during this period."


    Hearing this, Jun Wuxie was stunned for a moment, and then said, "little friend, is there any crisis in the mainland?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "yes, there will be a crisis not only in Dongzhou, but also in the whole mainland of China. However, it needs everyone''s efforts to solve the crisis. That was when the crisis occurred. Now we need to defend against the crisis, so the task of the Danling hall will be heavier."After hearing this, Jun Wuxie knew that Liu Yiheng didn''t mean to say these shocking things. So he immediately said, "there is no problem with the broken emperor pill and the broken Zun pill, but only I and another deputy hall master can refine the broken holy pill. In addition, this pozun Dan


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you just have to do your best. We will try our best to break the holy pill. At that time, we can help you improve the alchemy level of the Danling hall. Then more people will be able to refine the elixir. In addition, I want to think about pozun Dan. Although it is troublesome to have thunder robbery, some people even have broken it Zun Dan may not dare to break through. At that time, I will set up an array so that those who break through will have a greater chance of success. Of course, I won''t force anyone. It''s all up to them. But don''t say anything about this, as long as the people in the Danling hall can refine these pills. "


    Jun Wuxie nodded, and then said, "I understand, but the shadow really can''t reveal some information?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "well, you will know about it sooner or later. Then I will tell you that the demons will probably counterattack soon. At that time, the whole continent may fall into the fire of war. Once the war really begins, we should not think of any support. Everything depends on ourselves, and we must also We have some resistance. Otherwise, even if we have support, we may not be able to hold on. "


    "The temple master should understand that this war is a war between two races. Once the war starts, it will definitely be a real decisive battle. At that time, the degree of tragedy is definitely not comparable to ordinary wars. Therefore, we must make plans first and try our best to improve the overall strength of the people in the east continent."


    Jun Wuxie listened to this, but also took a deep breath, and then said: "OK, I understand, I will try my best to refine the elixir."


    "Well, I don''t want to tell anyone else about it, in case some people''s mood will change. I don''t want to see people panic in advance." Liu Yiheng said.


    Jun Wuxie: "little friend, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. At the same time, I also admire Xiaoyou''s ability and calm in handling matters."


    "I also live in this continent. Naturally, I should try my best to prevent the attack of other nations. This is what I should do and what I must do." Liu Yiheng said here, pausing for a moment, and then continued: "but before this, I must first stabilize the situation in Dongzhou, so I won''t participate in the affairs of Danling hall, and Xixi will not. But after Dongzhou is stabilized, you can send someone to wuzhufeng. Of course, I think the head of the temple should know."


    "Ha ha, this is natural. Then I wish you a speedy return to wuzhufeng." Jun Wuxie''s words are very confident, because he has seen Liu Yiheng''s strong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2453

    Liu Yiheng said, "well, then I''ll go first." After that, Liu Yiheng waved, and Gongsun Changtian was almost unable to struggle. He was directly sucked into his hand by Liu Yiheng. Then Liu Yiheng carried Gongsun Changtian to the outside of the ancient city like a chicken.


    After arriving outside the ancient city, Liu Yiheng sent the others to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, leaving Gongsun Wuyang to lead the way. Then Xiaoqing took Liu Yiheng, Gongsun Wuyang and Gongsun Changtian to Gongsun''s house.


    The Gongsun family has always been a very mysterious family. Up to now, no one knows where the Gongsun family is except the Gongsun family. Fortunately, Gongsun Wuyang is here in Liu Yiheng. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to find the Gongsun family.


    After two days of flying, Liu Yiheng came to a small mountain village. Gongsun Wuyang pointed to a small mountain village in the distance and said, "there is Gongsun''s house."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "do you think that ordinary village is Gongsun''s?"


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "yes, but that small mountain village is just a cover up. The real Gongsun family is in the array behind the small mountain village."


    "I see. I can''t complain that no one can find the Gongsun family. It turns out that Gongsun''s family is in the back of such a small mountain village." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Gongsun Changtian said in a loud voice at this time: "Gongsun Wuyang, you traitor, you even brought Liu Yiheng to Gongsun''s house. You''re simply going back to your ancestors and forgetting your ancestors. You''re so rebellious."


    Gongsun Wuyang said coldly, "do you forget your ancestors? It''s ridiculous. I''m no longer a member of the Gongsun family. Moreover, you and your father joined hands with all the elders to drive me out of the Gongsun family. "


    Gongsun Changtian: "even so, you still have the blood of the Gongsun family. You are the blood of the Gongsun family. This will not change at any time. Moreover, the Gongsun family has spent a lot of resources on you over the years. Don''t you have any gratitude? In addition, you were expelled from the Gongsun family because you had betrayed the Gongsun family for a long time. You should not have been expelled from the Gongsun family for other people''s sake? "


    Gongsun Wuyang: "did you spend a lot of resources on me? It''s ridiculous. Don''t you think you''re very guilty when you say that? Over the years, the things I gained from my experience outside were not all turned over to the family. If there was a little bit of ink greed, I would be punished in the eyes. But what about you? Did you keep all the benefits you gained from your experience? What''s more, over the years, you have not listened to me. Even a dog in Gongsun''s family is better than me. It''s ridiculous that you can even say what you just said. "


    "This is not your reason to betray the Gongsun family completely." Cried Gongsun Changtian in a loud voice.


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a flat expression: "you don''t have to say that loud. In fact, I didn''t betray the Gongsun family, nor did I want to target the Gongsun family, but the Gongsun family has been targeting my friends. When you attacked wuzhufeng, you didn''t seem to care about my life or death, did you? Even at the beginning, there were many Gongsun family members who were constantly chasing us. At the same time, your Gongsun family has done harm to the whole Dongzhou continent, so I think it''s a great act of righteousness to destroy relatives. "


    Gongsun said coldly, "shameless."


    Gongsun Wuyang said: "you can say whatever you like. After you go to hell, you can tell him about it."


    Liu Yiheng smiles, then pats Gongsun Wuyang on the shoulder, and then says: "what kind of righteousness destroys relatives? The so-called Pro is the relationship between Xinmi and Gongsun family. Do you still have this kind of relationship with Gongsun family?"


    "Of course not. No one cares about me except my grandfather. It''s a pity that my grandfather was also killed by them." Gongsun Wuyang said.


    "You mean to say, grandfather, if it wasn''t for you, would grandfather be dismissed? Can you die of depression? " Said Gongsun Changtian.


    Gongsun Wuyang indifferent number: "well, then when you go to hell, go to your grandfather to complain." Then Gongsun Wuyang stopped talking to Gongsun Changtian, no matter how angry he was.


    Soon Xiaoqing took Liu Yiheng, Gongsun Wuyang and Gongsun Changtian to the small mountain village. Then Liu Yiheng waved and Wen Jingyuan, Xiaoying, fengmoliang and others appeared again.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Changtian immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, you really have the magic weapon to enter the living."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "yes, it''s useless for you to know now, because it''s impossible for a dead person to reveal a secret."


    Gongsun Changtian said in a low voice, "yes, I''m going to die, I''m going to die, I''m going to die." Then he roared again. There was despair, unwillingness and helplessness in the roar. But carefully listening, there was another meaning, but it was very secret.


    Liu Yiheng just looked at Gongsun Changtian with indifference and didn''t say anything. Then he said to Youmei and others: "you all exchange your own contract animals. We will completely suppress the momentum of Gongsun''s family in one fell swoop, which is very beneficial to us."


    After hearing this, Youmei and others changed out their own contract animals. When the contract animals appeared, the sky immediately became lively. Fourteen huge cold flying cocoons were suspended in the air.Because of the relationship between Hongmeng and feiyusuo, ice cold flying cocoon has been greatly evolved, even surpassing the blood force of most demon clans. Now, the realm of ice cold flying cocoon has kept up with their masters, all of them are level one monsters. All of a sudden, there are so many demons and gods level monsters, which brings great pressure.


    In addition, several more terrifying creatures also appeared. The ghost dragon of Xiaoying was winding in the air, strong and strange. The thousand poison jade soul spider of Jingyuan was beautiful and bright, not to mention the Flamingo and moonbird of Huaziyu and liuyirui. Only fengmoliang and Gongsun Wuyang did not release their contract animals.


    Fengmoliang''s contract beasts are Baixi and yudinghong. Both of them are too cute. Although they have good fighting power, they have no deterrent effect. Gongsun Wuyang''s Stone FIGURINE ghost is more suitable to be the eye of the array. The fighting effectiveness is general, and the deterrent force is even less. Moreover, Gongsun Wuyang will not join in the special battle, so it will not summon the stone ghost.


    Gongsun Changtian''s eyes were straight when he saw these contract animals. However, he finally looked at Gongsun Wuyang and said sarcastically, "ha ha, you still think that others are friends. Do you think others are friends? If you look at other people''s contract animals, you don''t seem to be able to take them? "


    Gongsun Wuyang indifferent way: "you don''t have to sow discord, such words have no use for me, I am with them every day, I know how they treat me."


    "Is it? Well, you''ve got a decent contract beast. " Gongsun Changtian decided that Gongsun Wuyang would never have a powerful contract animal, otherwise Gongsun Wuyang would surely show off in front of his eyes.


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed and said, "I don''t need powerful contract beasts at all. Maybe I will need them in the future. As long as I need them, there will be powerful contract beasts because I believe them."


    "Don''t you think that''s ridiculous?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "the ridiculous person is you, brother Wuyang, we are going to start."


    "Well..."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, let''s go out and kill the Gongsun family, avenge the brothers and sisters who died in wuzhufeng and those who died in vain in the east continent."


    "Revenge." We had a time together, and then quickly moved towards the small mountain village.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2454

    In fact, all the people living in the remote village are Gongsun family members. They are only responsible for concealing people''s eyes, planting some crops, and purchasing some ordinary food and daily necessities. After all, Gongsun family is a big family and has a lot of food and clothing. If the Gongsun family members often appear, they will be found But if these people go out, it''s not easy to be found.


    However, the people living in the small mountain village can not see the situation inside the array, but the people in the array can clearly see the situation outside, so that the people in the array can better control the small mountain village, so as to avoid exposing the old nest.


    At this time, both the Gongsun family members in Xiaoshan village and the core members of Gongsun family in the array were doing what they should do. They were relatively calm. Nowadays, there are not many peaceful places like Dongzhou.


    But originally the calm sky, suddenly appeared a group of powerful monsters, that fierce pressure, let many people in the heart panic, panic.


    Some people who are practicing almost become possessed because they feel the strong breath. The whole Gongsun family is also in a complete mess.


    But soon, a person from the core area came out and said, "don''t panic, don''t panic. Our Gongsun family can''t be attacked by ordinary monsters."


    After hearing this, the Gongsun family calmed down, and then came out and said, "go and report to the patriarch and the elder. What should we do next?"


    One of them said yes and immediately ran to the core area.


    In a magnificent hall of the Gongsun family, there are three people. Two of them are sitting on both sides with their eyes closed. They are also elders of Gongsun family, and they are also elders sent from mainland China. These two people are Gongsun JINGMAO and Gongsun Jingxiu. These two people were shot later, and their combat effectiveness is better than Gongsun Jing De and Gongsun Jingpo are also tough. They came here to take charge.


    Sitting on the throne is Gongsun''s family leader. Now Gongsun Haohan is not very strong. He is just in the realm of spiritual saint and deficiency. He has just been promoted. However, some families are just like this. The fighting power of the clan leader is not necessarily too strong. As long as he can manage the family well, Gongsun Haohan is very smart and has a lot of talents Prestige, so even if people from mainland China come here, his position as patriarch is very stable.


    Gongsun Haohan looked at the two men and said, "I don''t know if Changtian can handle Wen Jingyuan. I heard that the little guy is not easy."


    Gongsun Jingxiu did not open his eyes. He said calmly, "don''t worry. As long as the Wen Jingyuan goes to the Danling hall, she will succeed. After all, she is just a girl. As long as her father talks, she has no right to choose."


    Gongsun JINGMAO followed: "yes, and this time there is also the elder LAN Mosha of the gate of opportunity. Under pressure, the Danling hall and Wen Junyan will agree. As for the other boy and girl, they can''t stop it. After all, it''s Wen Jingyuan''s business, and they can''t intervene if they want to intervene."


    Gongsun Haohan nodded and then said, "it''s true. If Changtian can marry Danling, it will definitely be a big help to Gongsun family."


    "That''s right, so we must succeed, otherwise we won''t try our best to invite Junyan and elder lanmosha to come here." Gongsun JINGMAO said.


    Gongsun Haohan also felt that Gongsun JINGMAO and Gongsun Jingxiu were reasonable. After all, the influence of xianjimen in Zhongzhou was very huge at this time. When we arrived in Dongzhou, it was not to mention that the Danling hall in Dongzhou could not bear the pressure of xianjimen. However, he felt a little flustered and didn''t know why.


    Just when he wanted to continue to ask about some of the opportunities, a man ran in and said in a loud voice, "report to the patriarch, the two elders, the event is not good."


    Gongsun Haohan looked at the people who came in and said seriously, "Changming, why are you still so impetuous? What''s the big deal at this time? "


    The man who came in was Gongsun Changming, the core member of Gongsun''s family. After listening to Gongsun Haohan''s words, he immediately said, "patriarch, there are many monsters outside. Those monsters are very strong. We can''t breathe because of the spiritual power."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Haohan narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? Many monsters? How could that be possible? There are no powerful monsters around us, and although the monsters are a little grumpy and attack the city frequently, they can''t appear here. Are you right? "


    Gongsun Changming said: "no, it''s definitely a monster. Now the people outside are in chaos."


    At this time, Gongsun Jingxiu said, "it may also be a contract animal."


    Gongsun Haohan: "elder, shall we go out and have a look?"


    Gongsun JINGMAO said calmly: "vast ah, don''t panic, don''t forget, this is Gongsun''s family. What threat do you think some monsters can bring to Gongsun''s family?""But the present period is very tense, the east continent is very chaotic, and some things have to be prevented." Said Gongsun Haohan.


    Gongsun Jingxiu nodded his head and said, "you''re right. Let''s go out and have a look. At least we can stabilize everyone''s mood." At this time, he opened his eyes and walked slowly towards the outside of the hall.


    Gongsun JINGMAO and Gongsun Haohan also went out with them.


    When they went outside and saw the monsters in the sky, their faces became more serious. Originally, they thought they were just a few monsters, but when they came out, they saw nearly 20 powerful monsters. The fierce pressure made Gongsun Jingxiu and Gongsun JINGMAO feel a little pressure.


    Gongsun Haohan looked at it, and then immediately said, "no, this is Liu Yiheng and others. Has something happened to them in the long day?"


    Gongsun JINGMAO: "how do you know it''s theirs?"


    Gongsun Haohan: "I''ve seen their contract animals, ghost dragon, thousand poison Jasper soul spider, that little Bluebird, and icy cold flying cocoon are too representative. They must be them. There can be no mistake."


    Gongsun Jingxiu narrowed his eyes and said, "let''s open all the arrays at once."


    Gongsun Haohan: "all the arrays?"


    Gongsun Jingxiu nodded and said, "yes, I''ve already got the news. They are very powerful now. If we are alone, we can still deal with them. But they can''t deal with so many at once. What''s more, our Gongsun family mainly focuses on the formation, and the combat effectiveness is relatively weak, and there is no hard hitting."


    In fact, Gongsun Jingxiu didn''t know that Youmei and others had been promoted to the spiritual realm. What he was more afraid of were Du Xinghan, guanbai, Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya, because they were real people who had entered the four regions of heaven. Naturally, they got the news. As for the things about fengmoliang and other people who were chased back to Dongzhou, Gongsun''s family did not know because they were in the battle FA Wai did not wait for Liu Yiheng and others, and those who were expelled from the family would not tell such shameful things. Therefore, the Gongsun family did not know that Youmei and others were promoted to the spiritual realm.


    Gongsun Haohan immediately said, "I understand, elder." Then he immediately ordered people to open the array, but Gongsun Haohan was still calm, because he didn''t think Liu Yiheng and others would crack their array.


    Soon, Gongsun''s array opened one after another, and one after another appeared in the sky. When the light appeared, all the Gongsun''s people settled down and even put on a smile on their faces.


    However, before the smile opened, they froze on their faces, because they saw an incredible picture of Gongsun Wuyang standing in the sky, and with a slight wave of his hand, he cracked a formation.


    When Gongsun Jingxiu saw the man who broke the battle, he was surprised at first, but soon recovered his calm. Then he said calmly, "who is this man? When did Dongzhou have such a master


    Gongsun Hao Han could not be so calm at the moment. His eyes were wide open, his fists clenched, and his palms were bleeding, but he didn''t know. Because his fists were too hard, his arms began to shake.


    After listening to Gongsun Jingxiu''s words, he gave his fist, then gently spit out a mouthful, and then said, "this man is Gongsun Wuyang."


    "Gongsun Wuyang? Is it from our Gongsun family? " Gongsun JINGMAO said in a cold voice.


    Gongsun Hao Han said helplessly, "yes, it''s our Gongsun family, and it''s my grandson."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2455

    Gongsun Jingxiu took a look at Gongsun Haohan and said, "what''s going on here? Why did your grandson bring people to attack Gongsun''s family and help others break through the battle? "


    Gongsun Haohan said: "this Gongsun Wuyang has been expelled from Gongsun''s family by me. He may have held a grudge."


    "Banish Gongsun''s family? Gongsun Haohan, are you sick of your head Gongsun JINGMAO said.


    Gongsun Jingxiu''s old eyes also flashed a shrewd light, and then said: "to be clear with me, this Gongsun Wuyang can easily crack level 7 array, so it must be level 8 array mage. However, your Gongsun family in Dongzhou mainland has not produced a level 8 array. Even Changtian has just been promoted to level 8 array mage, but It depends on Gongsun Wuyang''s breaking skills, which are higher than Gongsun Changtian. Can you explain to me what is going on? "


    Gongsun Haohan said helplessly: "I don''t know. When he was expelled from Gongsun''s family, he was not a powerful master of array. The key is that his identity is relatively embarrassing."


    "Embarrassed identity?" Gongsun Jingxiu repeated the four words and said, "what an embarrassing method? Don''t tell me that you didn''t belong to the Gongsun family, but you picked them up. Besides, no matter whether they were picked up or not, how could they just be expelled? You know the rules of our Gongsun family. Expulsion means death. "


    This is indeed the rule of the Gongsun family. There are two reasons. One is that the division of the Gongsun family makes the Gongsun family understand the importance of the integrity of a family. However, once someone is expelled, it is easy to split the family. The other is that the Gongsun family relies on the array, and their combat effectiveness is not very strong, so their nests are very strong Once someone is expelled, it is not easy to keep the secret of the old nest. Therefore, the Gongsun family is not expelled. As long as people want to leave, they will be mercilessly erased.


    Gongsun Haohan said: "Gongsun Wuyang is my grandson, but he is left by my second son and a maid. Such an identity is not qualified to inherit the position of clan leader, but he..."


    Gongsun JINGMAO said coldly: "you are so confused, you should still care about this identity. It''s ridiculous that Gongsun''s family in Dongzhou has not really developed for so many years, and it''s getting worse year by year. Now I see your thoughts and behaviors, I can understand what''s going on."


    Gongsun Haohan: "at that time, I also felt a little excited. Later, I also wanted to recruit Gongsun Wuyang back to the family, but he did not come back. At the same time, he always had a group of experts. I can''t help him, so I can''t help but get to this situation."


    At that time, if Gongsun Wuyang had not been prepared, Youmei, Huanyu and FanFeng were very powerful, and they could not leave safely. Even after they left, the Gongsun family sent many people to pursue Gongsun Wuyang. Finally, because they met Liu Yiheng and other people, Gongsun family gave up the pursuit. After all, they did not want to fight with wuzhufeng Moreover, Liu Yiheng and other people were really strong in fighting. They did not want Gongsun''s family to be killed or injured without any reason. At the same time, they also believed that although Gongsun Wuyang was expelled from the Gongsun family, he would not betray the Gongsun family completely. Therefore, they gave up the pursuit of Gongsun Wuyang.


    In fact, Gongsun Wuyang didn''t really want to fall out with the Gongsun family. However, the Gongsun family attacked wuzhufeng and killed Zheng Tai, Ji Bingyan and many zhongshenfeng people, which made Gongsun Wuyang very angry. After all, these people were his friends. They had a very good relationship with him, and they were even better than their relatives. Moreover, they did not pursue him in any way Because of his soft hand and the actions of the Gongsun family, he made up his mind to help Liu Yiheng and others destroy the Gongsun family.


    Gongsun Jingxiu waited for Gongsun Haohan, and then said, "listen to you, over the years, you have suppressed Gongsun Wuyang in many ways?"


    "This..." Gongsun Haohan is not good at lying, because this is what we all know. Gongsun Wuyang''s resources are not half as much as those of the ordinary core personnel. What''s more, what is suppression if it''s not suppression?


    When they were talking, Gongsun Wuyang broke through four array defenses in a row, and even the eight level array, Gongsun Wuyang was able to break through quickly. It was so frightening to the Gongsun family.


    Gongsun Jingxiu said coldly, "Gongsun is vast. Is this the person you expelled? Is that the so-called embarrassed person? You are ridiculous


    Gongsun Haohan is also very regretful at the moment. If he knew that Gongsun Wuyang had such talent and potential, he would never say that Gongsun Wuyang was expelled, let alone allow Gongsun Changtian to forcibly take Youmei, FanFeng and Huanyu as concubines. As a result, these four people completely turned away from Gongsun''s family. If these four people were still in Gongsun''s family, then Gongsun''s family would now There is more to help than to provoke a group of terrible enemies.


    But now it''s too late to regret, he can only coldly say: "I don''t want to be like this, but since they came here today, they can''t let go."


    Gongsun JINGMAO shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. It''s rare to have such a master. It''s good for the whole family to have one. If we can recruit all of them like a family, then we Gongsun''s family will not have to rely on the first chance."Gongsun Jingxiu said with a smile, "yes, that''s it. So today we have to move according to the situation."


    Although Gongsun Haohan wanted to oppose, he did not dare. Although he was the patriarch of Gongsun family, he was only the patriarch of this branch of Dongzhou. In terms of power and status, he could not compare with the two elders from Zhongzhou, so he could only keep silent.


    The three men look different, but none of them is afraid or frightened. So they are very confident. They believe that Gongsun''s array can resist Liu Yiheng''s attack, and even listen to Gongsun Jingxiu''s and Gongsun''s JINGMAO''s words. The Gongsun''s array seems to have the ability to keep Liu Yiheng and others, so they will not Scared and scared.


    Then Gongsun Changtian, who was sitting on Xiaoqing''s back with Liu Yiheng, was completely confused. He never dreamed that Gongsun Wuyang''s understanding of the array had reached such a degree that he could break the level 7 array and level 8 array in a few minutes. That means Gongsun Wuyang is definitely a level 8 array mage and a powerful level 8 array mage, It''s not far from the level nine array mage.


    Gongsun Changtian absolutely can''t accept this, because when he was in Gongsun''s family, he always suppressed Gongsun Wuyang. He was superior to Gongsun Wuyang in terms of realm and array attainment, not to mention his identity. Gongsun Wuyang was just a useless commoner son, and he was a maid girl. Finally, he was expelled by Gongsun family.


    But now? After he got a big chance, he thought that he could crush all the young people in Dongzhou. Even if he was an old master, he didn''t pay much attention to him. After all, he not only possessed the strength of spiritual realm, but also cultivated level 8 array mage. At this time, he found that Gongsun Wuyang was not only not defeated by him in the realm, but also in the array After all, Wen Jingyuan was stronger than him, and there was no comparison between them before. However, Gongsun Wuyang was different. He was oppressed by him since he was a child. Now Gongsun Wuyang can''t bear it.


    Gongsun Wuyang''s array attainments at this time were naturally higher than Gongsun Changtian. Although both of them were level 8 array masters, Gongsun Changtian had just advanced to level 8 array, and Gongsun Wuyang had been promoted to level 8 array mage for a period of time. At the same time, Gongsun Wuyang was always instructed by tianjizi, although it was not long for him to instruct Gongsun Wuyang But even if you give me some advice, it''s much more powerful than Gongsun''s, so even if two people are promoted to level 8 array Mage at the same time, their understanding of the array is completely different, and they don''t care about the grade at all.


    So Gongsun Changtian said in a loud voice: "it''s impossible. How can Gongsun Wuyang''s rubbish and rubbish cultivate to the eighth level array master and be promoted to the spirit God? This is absolutely impossible."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2456

    Liu Yiheng looked at Gongsun Changtian, who was trapped in madness, and said calmly: "there is nothing impossible. In fact, Gongsun Wuyang has always been better than you, but he has been holding on. If he has the same resources and cultivation environment as you, you and Gongsun Wuyang have no way to compare. Just like now, even if you get the chance, you still can''t catch up with Gongsun Wuyang. ¡±


    "it''s not like this. It can''t be like this. How can a maid girl''s trash compare with me? Absolutely not. " Gongsun Changtian said painfully.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Gongsun Changtian was almost stimulated, and he stopped talking. Instead, he watched Gongsun Wuyang crack the array.


    At this time, Gongsun Wuyang''s array was already a little abstruse, so it took him a lot of time to crack it, and even needed the help of magic rain and magic wind to speed up some speed. However, Liu Yiheng still didn''t mean to help in the past. After all, there were not many opportunities like this. Although Liu Yiheng had nothing to do with Gongsun Wuyang, he also discussed the array with Gongsun Wuyang, They will also set and crack the array with each other, but after all, it is a competition. It is totally different from the actual combat, at least in mentality. However, there are not many arrays that they can encounter, so this time it is definitely an opportunity for Gongsun Wuyang. If Gongsun Wuyang grasps this opportunity, he may be promoted to level 9 array mage in one breath.


    As time went by, the mentality of Liu Yiheng and others and Gongsun''s family gradually changed. Gongsun''s people were more and more anxious, while Liu Yiheng and others were more and more calm. Only Gongsun Changtian had been in pain and madness.


    But at this time, Gongsun Wuyang can no longer successfully crack the array. Only with the help of Liu Yiheng, can he continue to crack the array. But now they have cracked the last array, which is why Gongsun''s family are more and more anxious.


    Another half an hour later, the last array disappeared, and the whole Gongsun family was exposed. The woods behind the Xiaoshan village disappeared, and there appeared pavilions and pavilions. They were just as beautiful and magnificent as a small city. After all, Gongsun''s family had occupied Dongzhou for tens of thousands of years, and had always occupied six Super families The position of the clan, then it is normal for the Gongsun family to have such a scale.


    Liu Yiheng saw this, he he laughed, and then said, "listen to the Gongsun family, I''m giving you a chance. All of you can do it yourself. You don''t know if you can have a good time and leave you a whole body. Otherwise, you may die very miserable."


    Hearing this, Gongsun Jingxiu said coldly, "are you Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "It''s really you. I didn''t expect that when you just came back, you started the trouble. However, there is nothing to say between us. Let''s get ready." Gongsun Jingxiu said calmly.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "good, then I''m not polite. Let''s start." After that, he took Gongsun Changtian to dive away, and the others followed.


    But just half way, suddenly a black fog appeared in front of his eyes, and then seemed to have a strong force directly trapped their bodies. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t break free. Liu Yiheng felt this situation and said in surprise: "no, I''ve been cheated."


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a black face: "I didn''t expect such an array. I was really negligent. It''s my fault. I..."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Gongsun Wuyang, you don''t have to blame yourself. You are not the absolute core of Gongsun''s family, so you will not know the core secret of Gongsun family. I think this thing should be the core secret of Gongsun family."


    Feng Mo Liang: "Liu Yiheng, what should we do now? It''s so powerful that I feel as if my soul has been sealed off and I can''t use any power at all


    Liu Yiheng had calmed down at the moment and said calmly: "don''t worry, this thing should not be a formation, but a prohibition. But since it is forbidden, there will be no way to go, and no one will choose to attack, so we are still safe for the time being."


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said: "but brother Liu, this prohibition is very strong, as if it is constantly eroding our soul, at the same time, it can also close our spiritual consciousness sea and block our spiritual power. If we continue like this, our soul may not be able to bear it, and the result will be unimaginable."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, immediately understood, and then said: "well, I know. Don''t worry, I will have a way."


    However, at this time, Gongsun Jingxiu''s old and disgusting voice came: "Liu Yiheng, listen, now you''ve fallen into the forbidden system of chasing souls. Once this prohibition is involved, even the real God level people can''t think of it. Do you think you have the ability to come out?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "then?"


    Gongsun Jingxiu laughed, and then said, "as long as you promise to be loyal to our Gongsun family and never betray, then I will let you go. How about that?"


    Liu Yiheng said, "don''t think about it. If you want us to be loyal to your Gongsun family, you are not worthy of it."Gongsun JINGMAO said: "Liu Yiheng, you have to think clearly. Only when people live can there be hope. If they die, there will be nothing left. Besides, you are not afraid of death. Are your friends and women not afraid of death? Do you have the heart to let them die with you? "


    Gongsun Jingxiu went on to say, "what''s more, if you die in the pursuit of soul and soul, what you will bear will be the death of your soul broken. It is not only very painful, but also completely disillusioned. You don''t even have the chance to reincarnate again. Do you really want to die like this


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "ha ha, do you really think that you can trap me with this broken thing?"


    Gongsun Jingxiu: "do you think you are stronger than the real God?"


    "Of course not. That''s a field I haven''t touched yet. Unfortunately, the so-called" soul chasing prohibition "still has great drawbacks


    "Oh, yes? Then tell me. " Gongsun Jingxiu said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I will do it for you."


    Gongsun Jingxiu and Gongsun JINGMAO are looking at the black fog in the sky, and their eyes are not blinking. Although they don''t believe that Liu Yiheng can break the ban of chasing souls and soul, after all, this prohibition has been trapped by the real God. How can Liu Yiheng and others be more powerful than the masters of the real God realm?


    But soon they found something wrong. Then they saw that the black fog suddenly trembled. Then a figure rushed out of the black fog and flew directly towards an octagonal pavilion of Gongsun''s family.


    When Gongsun Jingxiu saw this, he said in horror, "no, it''s the starting point of prohibition. You can''t let that person pass."


    After Gongsun Jingxiu finished, many Gongsun family members directly attacked the people in the sky. Unfortunately, the fighting power of the people in the sky was too strong. The Gongsun family''s people attacked the enemy who could not do anything. If they stopped in front of them, the other party could kill a large area, which made the Gongsun family feel helpless.


    Gongsun Haohan said anxiously, "how can this be possible? Why can someone break through the forbidden system of chasing souls? This is the ultimate secret of our Gongsun family. Why? Two elders, we must stop that man, or we will all be in danger. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2457

    Gongsun Jingxiu and Gongsun JINGMAO also understood the meaning of Gongsun vastness. The people in the sky were so strong that others could not stop them. Only the two of them could have this ability. So they looked at each other and directly jumped up to prevent the other party from destroying the starting point of the forbidden system of chasing souls and spirits.


    However, the two men just got up in the air, and three people flew out of the black fog to stop Gongsun Jingxiu and Gongsun JINGMAO.


    When Gongsun Jingxiu and Gongsun JINGMAO saw the two men, they were also very surprised. Gongsun Jingxiu said, "who are you? Why can we break through the prohibition of chasing souls and soul? "


    The three men didn''t answer him at all. The answer to him was the attack of three people. The attack launched by three people at the same time was very strong. Gongsun Jingxiu and Gongsun JINGMAO didn''t dare to despise them at all. The two men trained their hands to defend themselves. Then the three men fought directly. Gongsun Jingxiu and Gongsun JINGMAO were indeed very effective, because they were Gongsun''s family There are a few martial arts practitioners with high talent and potential. Otherwise, it would be impossible for these two people to come to Gongsun''s house at this time. At the same time, they are together almost every day. It can be said that they are not separated from Meng. Therefore, their cooperation has reached the point where they have a good understanding. They don''t need to talk at all, just a look or a small one Action, the other side will understand their own meaning, so the power of two people attacking and defending together has also improved a lot, and the three people of the other side are also playing a match.


    However, the rest of Gongsun''s family were totally unlucky. These five people''s attacks were not received, and they were not far away from Gongsun''s family. Therefore, their attack aftershocks naturally affected Gongsun''s people. As long as Gongsun''s people met with the aftershocks, they would be killed or injured. After all, the power of the five spirit level masters against the aftershocks was not public Sun family, these spirit emperor and spirit respect level people can resist, only a few spirit Saint level people can resist, but these people are also trying to protect their own can protect people back.


    People can move, but buildings can''t move, so almost a few breath time, originally magnificent, magnificent, beautiful Gongsun family, has become everywhere ruins, and some organs have been completely destroyed.


    Gongsun Haohan was heartbroken when he saw that the Gongsun family had done this. After all, it was the painstaking efforts of several generations of Gongsun''s family. However, what made him even more miserable was that the first person who came out of the forbidden system of chasing souls and soul was close to the octagonal pavilion, which made his forehead sweat, but he could do nothing but watch Look.


    Soon the man came near the octagonal pavilion, and with one hand he directly roared the octagonal pavilion.


    The octagonal pavilion is indeed very strong, but it can not withstand the attack of the spirit level masters. After a few strokes, the octagonal pavilion collapsed. After the collapse of the octagonal pavilion, the black fog in the sky began to dissipate slowly, and then the figures of Liu Yiheng and other people appeared.


    Prohibition is the same as array. The array needs to destroy the eye of the array, while the prohibition needs to destroy the opening point. As long as the opening point is destroyed, the prohibition will disappear, unless it is the special blasting prohibition, but that prohibition will not appear in the prohibition of protecting the family.


    After Liu Yiheng regained his freedom, he said coldly, "kill, all people under five years old will be killed."


    After hearing this, Feng Moliang and Wen Jingyuan directly killed the people of Gongsun''s family. All of them were experts at the level of spirit and God. With the help of the powerful monster, the people of Gongsun family couldn''t resist. A bloody and cruel killing began.


    Seeing such a scene, Gongsun Changtian said dejectedly, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want to do? Why be so vicious, so cruel? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gongsun Changtian and then said, "when you attacked wuzhufeng, it seems that your means are not much worse than mine, right?"


    When Gongsun had said this, he sat directly on Xiao Qing''s back, because he knew that Gongsun''s family was finished, and that it was completely over.


    When Gongsun Haohan saw this place, he was also gnashing his teeth. His gums were biting and bleeding, and he was flowing out of the corner of his mouth. However, Gongsun Haohan didn''t know that he saw his people being slaughtered mercilessly, and his heart was dripping with blood. These are the backbone of Gongsun''s family. Although there are still some in wuzhufeng, there are still people there compared with the people here There is a big gap. After all, most of the people over there come from Zhongzhou, and here are Gongsun''s family from Dongzhou.


    After a while, he said, "Liu Yiheng, do you really want to fight with our Gongsun family? Do you think about the consequences of killing our Gongsun family like you? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker and said, "when you Gongsun''s family slaughtered wuzhufeng, you should have thought that there would be today. As for the consequences, I don''t care. After all, that''s what will happen later. Now I''m going to destroy your Gongsun family."


    Gongsun said in a loud voice, "you are a madman."


    "You should have known my character for a long time, but you dare to provoke me. Don''t you feel uneasy for yourself. But don''t worry, I''m just a madman, not a pervert. I can let go of Gongsun''s children." Liu Yiheng said.Gongsun Haohan was also dispirited after hearing this. Originally, he wanted to threaten Liu Yiheng with a few words. However, there were two loud noises not far away from him. He turned his head and saw the bodies of Gongsun Jingxiu and Gongsun JINGMAO lying in two pits on the second floor. At this time, he understood that the Gongsun family was doomed, and the other party simply


    then said I have a question


    "Come on, I may be able to satisfy your last wish."


    Gongsun Haohan was about to crack, and he wanted to kill Liu Yiheng. But he knew he couldn''t do it, because the screams, howls, and curses of Gongsun''s family are still going on. If he dares to pass now, he may not even have a chance to do it, he will be directly killed. So he held down his breath and said, "how on earth do you break through the ban of chasing souls It''s made. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and then said, "this question? Well, I''ll tell you that your ban on soul searching is really very powerful. Unfortunately, this prohibition can only be applied to the living, but not to the dead Well, it''s not useless at all, but it''s not very useful. "


    "What are you talking about? dead person? How could that be possible? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "have you heard of ghosts and puppets?"


    "Ghost? What''s that? As for puppets, it is impossible at all. How can puppets have such combat effectiveness and fighting methods? "


    Ghost is really too mysterious. In the whole Dongzhou continent, except Liu Yiheng, it is impossible for anyone to refine corpse ghosts. No one has even heard of them. As for puppets, some people have heard of them. They know that the Gongsun family knows about them, but they know that, er, puppets do not have high combat effectiveness, and their fighting modes are simple and rigid, However, the four guys who have just come out are very terrifying, and their fighting modes are strange and complicated, and their fighting methods are flexible and changeable. This is not the scope of puppets he can understand.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "the fact is so, as for you do not know, then there is no way, I will not explain this matter with you, because you do not deserve."


    The four guys who have just appeared naturally are impermanence, unconsciousness, spiritlessness and coldness. However, the first one is the puppet impermanence. The prohibition of soul chasing is mainly aimed at the soul. However, the puppet has no soul. Naturally, it can easily break through the prohibition of soul chasing. As for the ghost, there is still a trace of it because of the special characteristics of mindlessness, spiritlessness and coldness Soul, but this trace of soul is mainly reserved by soul control, and it is mainly controlled by soul control. Therefore, the threat of soul chasing prohibition on unconsciousness, spiritlessness and coldness is relatively small, but the speed of rushing out is slightly slower.


    After hearing this, Gongsun Haohan said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, are you really ready to wipe out Gongsun''s family in Dongzhou?"


    "Don''t I already stand on top of you? They are standing in the sky above your Gongsun''s house. " Liu Yiheng said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2458

    Gongsun Haohan nodded and then said, "today we planted Gongsun''s family, but don''t be happy too early. Our Gongsun family will not disappear completely because Changtian and the other two elders are not here. I believe they will revenge us."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "revenge for you? Gongsun Changtian, are you talking about this guy? " Liu Yiheng picked up Gongsun Changtian and swayed towards Gongsun Haohan.


    When Gongsun Haohan saw Gongsun Changtian, he broke down. He knelt down on his knees and said to the sky, "why is this so? God, why do you do this to my Gongsun family? Why? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s useless for you to complain about God now. When you start to kill wuzhufeng, you should think of such an end."


    "Liu Yiheng, you let it go for a long time. I''d like to thank you with death." Said Gongsun Haohan.


    Liu Yiheng said, "let him go? How could it be? If he has the ability to run, it''s OK. Let him go. It''s impossible. "


    "Liu Yiheng, I''ll fight with you." After saying that, he rushed directly to Liu Yiheng. Unfortunately, he had just rushed out, and a flame appeared directly in front of him. He had almost no ability to resist, so he was melted by the flame, and he didn''t even make a cry.


    At the same time, Xiao Qing''s voice said, "what''s the qualification to fight with your mother for such rubbish?"


    Gongsun Changtian was numb at the moment. Seeing his own grandfather killed, he didn''t even feel a bit. He just looked at the massacre of Gongsun''s family with a dull face. His eyes were empty, as if he had no soul.


    Liu Yiheng saw that it was useless to see such a long day. Then he said calmly, "it seems that you have already known that you regret. Although it is late, there is still a chance because you still have a next life. I hope you can be a good person in the next life." Then Liu Yiheng points directly at Gongsun Changtian''s eyebrows.


    Lingxi magic Yin refers to killing Gongsun Changtian directly. However, Gongsun Changtian''s expression has not changed. He is still waiting for empty eyes and his face is still dull.


    Liu Yiheng takes Gongsun Changtian''s space ring and throws away Gongsun Changtian''s body. At the moment, all the Gongsun''s family members are slaughtered, leaving only a dozen children under five years old.


    However, these children are hidden, they did not see this bloody and cruel scene, so it will not cause any psychological shadow to them in the future. At the same time, Liu Yiheng, for the sake of insurance, also uses his mental strength to sort out their spiritual consciousness. In this way, they will completely forget everything, and their life will start from Starting Today.


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at the ruined Gongsun family, sighed deeply, and then said, "the Gongsun family has disappeared."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gongsun Wuyang and said, "do you feel sad, even sad?"


    Gongsun Wuyang squinted and then said, "it''s really a little bit. The Gongsun family used to be one of the five super families in Dongzhou. If they were more responsible, they might have better development now. Unfortunately, they chose to follow the road, and no one can blame them."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "so let you rebuild Gongsun family, do you have confidence?"


    Gongsun Wuyang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, what do you mean by that?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Gongsun''s family has lost a lot and been badly damaged, but the important things are still there, especially the severe prohibition. As long as it is repaired, it should still be usable. Then Gongsun family has a dozen children. These children are handed over to you. You can teach them the array. If you have the talent to cultivate, I can also Let people teach them to practice. I think a family with you should be able to support it. "


    After hearing this, Gongsun Wuyang was also very moved. Although he was expelled by the Gongsun family, he did not have any feelings for the Gongsun family, but he had no feelings for Gongsun Haohan and Gongsun Changtian. Moreover, his ancestors were very kind to him. He didn''t want the Gongsun family to disappear like this, so he felt sorry for him, Now after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he immediately kindled his hope and said, "brother Liu, is that true?"


    "Did I cheat you?"


    Gongsun Wuyang: "thank you, brother Liu. I will remember your kindness."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "brother, don''t talk silly. What kind of kindness is not kindness? Do we still care about this?"


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed, and then said, "yes, we really don''t need to talk about these things. Since I met you, I understand what real feelings are. Some feelings don''t need to be expressed, but they are done. The most correct thing I do in my life is to follow you."


    Liu Yiheng also laughed, and then said, "you are wrong. The most correct thing you have done in your life is that you treat you with your heart. From this point, I really see your character."


    "No, the three of them deserve my sincere treatment, because some things can''t be changed, but some things can''t be replaced." Gongsun Wuyang said.Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "you are right, so Gongsun family is in your heart, which should not be replaced. However, it may be difficult for you to restore the real Gongsun family."


    "Brother Liu, I understand that Gongsun''s family is very weak now and may be attacked by Gongsun''s family in mainland China. It''s really not easy to recover."


    Liu Yiheng said, "I don''t mean that."


    "What does brother Liu mean?"


    "I mean, the Gongsun family can''t be a pure Gongsun family."


    "Brother Liu, I still don''t understand."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said, "I have also taken a fancy to this place. You should have understood my mind. Even if you didn''t understand before, you should have understood from the Linglong gate incident, didn''t you?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said: "so it is. Isn''t it better? If it is only Gongsun''s family alone, I''m worried, because without strong strength to protect, the future of any family can only be extinction. After so many things, brother Liu thinks I will be so narrow-minded? "


    Liu Yiheng said: "ha ha, that''s good. In the future, this is the headquarters of my new force. My new force and your Gongsun family jointly manage this place."


    Gongsun Wuyang: "no, our Gongsun family can join your forces as a whole, as long as we are given a relatively free space."


    "It''s a deal." Liu Yiheng said.


    "It''s a deal." Gongsun Wuyang immediately responded.


    After the two finished, they all burst out laughing. However, Wen Jingyuan, Feng Moliang and others had already returned. Feng Moliang looked at their happy smile and said, "what makes you two so happy?"


    Gongsun Wuyang didn''t wait for Liu Yiheng to speak first this time. He said, "naturally, it''s a good thing. It''s like this." Then he and Liu Yiheng just discussed the matter with Feng Mo Liang and others said again.


    After Gongsun Wuyang finished, Xiaoying immediately said, "young master, we also join the dark night organization."


    Liu Yiheng touched the shadow''s head and said, "it''s natural. I have promised you that in the future, I will let the dark night people walk in any place, and no one dares to point out or insult the night clan."


    "Well, I knew that the young master is the best for Xiaoying." Xiaoying said happily.


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s natural that your young master is the best for you."


    "Sister Xi Xi, are you jealous? But this is not jealousy. "


    "I have little star ran." Wen Jingyuan pouted and said.


    Small shadow Leng for a moment, and then said: "small star Ran is also my daughter."


    "But I am his mother." Wen Jingyuan said without showing weakness.


    After hearing this, Xiao Ying stamped her feet angrily, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "young master, what is going on here? I want a child, too. " Xiaoying is really a little unconvinced, because she is the first to be with Liu Yiheng, and the time with Liu Yiheng is the strongest, but she has never had a child. This makes Xiaoying feel very depressed and even a little sad.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2459

    Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls bickering, looking happy and spoiled. But after listening to Xiaoying''s words, she first laughed and then said, "little shadow, don''t worry. There will be children. We are all young, aren''t we?"


    Shadow nodded and said, "yes, we will have our own children." Then she turned her head and heard that Jingyuan had forbidden her nose. She looked very lovely.


    Other people see such a smile, one is also happy to laugh up, but also let here less angry.


    Gongsun Wuyang said at this time, "brother Liu, what do you think we should do now?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "we two will rearrange the array here. After we have solved the matters of wuzhufeng, Mohist school, xianjimen and Wu Xingbang, we will come back here to rebuild. Besides, we can''t build this place with only a few of us. We still need people from Baishi mercenary group and dark night organization."


    Gongsun Wuyang nodded and said, "OK, so it''s decided."


    Then Gongsun Wuyang and Liu Yiheng began to set up the array, while Wen Jingyuan and others scattered to prevent people who might find out the war they had just fought, so as not to expose them too quickly. Sooner or later, the better, it will reduce a lot of trouble for them, and it can also become a card in their hands at a critical time.


    When Liu Yiheng was arranging the array, Hong Kun''s voice came out and said, "master, have you ever thought about it? If you can set up several transmission arrays here, it may be more beneficial to everyone."


    "Set up the transmission array? Hung Kun, you''re not broken, are you? Is that something I can set up? Even now the whole mainland of China, it seems that there is no transmission array to set up, right? All the transmission arrays are from the past. "


    Hung Kun said with a smile: "if they can''t set the transmission array, it doesn''t mean that the master can''t. If they want to set the transmission array, they need the same level as the master of the divine level array. The master is now a level 9 mage, and he can be promoted to the divine level array mage. With the master''s current ability, he can set up the transmission array, because the master still has a lot of rare minerals And space power, so it has the ability to set up the transmission array. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I see, but I haven''t practiced?"


    "Isn''t that easy? I told tianjizi that it would be good for him to give you the soul body. When the time comes, as long as you fuse together, you can set up the transmission array. Although setting the transmission array is a bit troublesome for the master''s level, it can be tolerated by virtue of the master''s mental and mental strength. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, I understand. When I have solved the problems of wuzhufeng, Mohist, xianjimen and Wuxing Gang, I will start to work on the transmission array."


    "Well, master, work hard." Then hung Kun stopped talking, but in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, he looked forward and proud, and said to himself: "old master, you can see, my master has grown up. Although there is a long distance from the old things, he has been promoting and catching up with those people at the fastest speed, and I don''t think it will take much time In the meantime, the master can catch up with those people, and I believe that he will accomplish what the old master has not accomplished. "


    Liu Yiheng, after dealing with the affairs of the Gongsun family, left the magic wind and rain here to take care of the Gongsun''s children. The others went directly to wuzhufeng. Liu Yiheng did not let the Gongsun''s children enter Hongmeng feiyusuo, because some things can''t be easily exposed, even these children can''t.


    Although Huan Feng and Huan Yu are reluctant, Liu Yiheng and he analyze the advantages and disadvantages. Because these two people know the array and can control all the arrays here, it is most suitable for them to stay. After some persuasion, the two girls also decided to stay.


    The others went directly into Hongmeng feiyusuo, and Xiaoqing took Liu Yiheng to wuzhufeng.


    Two days later, Liu Yiheng and others came to the sky of wuzhufeng. All the people from Gongsun''s family came from Zhongzhou. But even so, the combat effectiveness was not very strong. There were five spirit divination level people and some spirit Saint level masters, but most of them were in the spirit respect realm, and even some of the spirit emperor level, such a realm and Liu Yi There is no way for the constant to fight.


    At the same time, they didn''t occupy wuzhufeng for a long time. Naturally, they didn''t set up many arrays and their ranks were not high. Because they didn''t think that the people in Dongzhou dare to attack the wuzhu peak they occupied, so they would not pay too much attention to defense. Therefore, those arrays were like paper paste in front of Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang, and they were just like Gongsun''s People are more like paper paste, a little bit on, a fall on rotten.


    In the end, Liu Yiheng and others solved all the Gongsun family members on wuzhufeng in less than an hour. Of course, there were no children here. Gongsun''s home was the headquarters of their life for many years, and this was the place they occupied temporarily. Naturally, there would be no children there. If it was longer, or Maybe I will.


    After solving the Gongsun family of wuzhufeng, Liu Yiheng flies to the palace of the ancient city.However, the Mohists who are in the Imperial Palace at the moment did not feel the crisis at all, because Liu Yiheng''s action was too fast, but his means were also very cruel, which could be said to be vigorous. At the same time, the Mohist school did not think that there was any force that dared to attack the Gongsun family. Even those who came from the mainland of China did not have the courage. After all, the backstage of Gongsun family was the first opportunity In the first opportunity in mainland China, but the scenery is no two ah, which forces dare to give xianjimen eye medicine at this time, it is not to find their own discomfort?


    The Mohist family also had people who came from the mainland of Zhongzhou. Naturally, they knew about xianjimen, so they didn''t send anyone to pay attention to wuzhufeng. As for Gongsun''s nest, they didn''t know where it was. Therefore, the Mohists had no idea what happened to the two.


    However, at the moment, the Mohist school is still holding an emergency meeting. There are six people sitting in the hall of the Mohist school. On the throne is mo Chengshan, the current patriarch of the Mohist School in Dongzhou. He looks at the people below and squints and says, "do you think Chengren, Chengtian and Moyun can complete the task of closing down the dark night organization?"


    The five men who started the attack were all high-level members of the Mohist school, namely, mochengfeng, mochenghe, mochengde, molang and motao. Mo Lang and Mo Tao were the proud disciples of a clan leader on the mainland of Zhongzhou. Originally, they were not surnamed Mo, but because of their high talent and potential, they were given the surname mo. in order to thank the old patriarch, they were also loyal to the Mohist family At that time, they were cruel and ruthless. They helped the Mohists do a lot of things. It was because of their means that they were sent to the east continent. At the same time, their status in the Mohist school was not low.


    Mo Lang first said: "patriarch, you don''t have to worry. The so-called dark night organization is just some bad killers. If they hide in the dark, maybe they have a little power. Once they get to the light, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced. What''s more, they are in the dark, and it''s impossible to build them for the brothers of mochengren and mochengtian It''s a threat, so it''s not a problem to take the dark night. "


    Mo Tao then said: "yes, all the forces in Dongzhou are rubbish. None of them can get on the stage, but the intelligence network of the dark night organization is more powerful. If we get the dark night organization, we will have a pair of real eyes in the ancient empire, and we can see many things and situations that other forces can''t see."


    Mo Chengshan nodded, and then said: "in this case, why did they go for two days, but no news came back?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2460

    Mo Chengfeng said with a smile: "patriarch, it should be difficult to subdue the dark night organization. Do the clan leaders forget how stubborn the people of the dark night organization are? We have also made great efforts to win over several dark night organizations and found their nests. Therefore, if we want to really take over the dark night organizations, we may need to make some efforts. We must combine kindness with mercy. Maybe because of this, we have lost some time. "


    Mochenghe nodded and said: "yes, and the people we have taken over are not the real core figures of the dark night organization. That is to say, we have not understood the true core secret of the dark night organization. The dark night organization has been in the east continent for many years, and the defense of its old nest must be extraordinary. It is not so easy to attack, otherwise What the dark night organizations usually do may have been razed to the ground. "


    Mo Chengde then said: "well, yes, the dark night organizations do have extraordinary capabilities. Even in mainland China, there are people with dark night organizations. Just because of the strength, the dark night organizations in mainland China have not really developed. However, a power from the eastern continent can develop to the mainland, which is enough to show that this force is not simple However, no matter how powerful the dark night organization is, in front of the Mohist school, it is still just a mole ant. We can easily crush it. But now what we have to do is to take in more time and energy. "


    Hearing this, Mo Cheng Shan nodded and said, "Chengde, is there really a dark night organization in mainland China?"


    "Of course there are, and many people have been assassinated. However, they assassinate merchants or people with very small forces, and some people with stronger forces. They dare not move at all. Of course, they do not have the ability to move. Because of this, the forces in mainland China have not dealt with them, so that they have always existed." He said.


    Mochengde is a person who manages information in the eastern continent of Mohism, so he knows a lot of information that others don''t know.


    Mo Cheng mountain nodded, and then continued: "I hope so. I always feel restless when I come in. I don''t know what is going to happen."


    Mo Chengfeng frowned when he heard this, because he knew that his brother had a kind of ability. Every time he was upset, something big would happen. Although the event was not directly aimed at the Mohist school, there would be some relationship. Such a thing is not the first time, but many times. It is precisely because mochengshan has this ability Li, he was sent to become the patriarch of Mohism in the east continent.


    Then Mo Chengfeng said, "patriarch, is there any big force to come over? If this is the case, then the impact on our Mohists may be great. After all, the places we occupy are all good places of the ancient empire. "


    Mo Cheng mountain shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about this, but we''d better be careful."


    Mo Chengde said: "patriarch, then I will send someone to pay attention to the trend outside. If there is really a strong force coming to the scope of the ancient empire, we can make preparations or communicate with each other in advance to avoid misunderstanding."


    Mo Chengshan said with a smile: "well, do it like this, Chengde, you have always been cautious, so this matter will be left to you."


    "Yes, patriarch." After that, mochengde is ready to leave.


    However, he did not go out, suddenly felt several strong breath directly pressed down, and the breath even made him feel some creepy.


    Mo Cheng Shan and other people''s faces changed immediately, but after all, they were experienced in many battles. Although they felt that they were very surprised why so many experts suddenly came, they still quickly calmed down. Mo Cheng Shan said, "let''s go out and have a look." Then he took the lead and walked out of the assembly hall.


    Mo Cheng Feng, Mo Cheng De, Mo Lang and Mo Tao followed closely. They were calm and serious, without surprise or panic.


    The five men left the assembly hall and went outside. After seeing the situation in the sky, their calm faces became tense again.


    At this time, there were more than ten powerful contract beasts floating in the sky, and each beast had a person standing on its back. They had never seen such a situation, but it was the Dongzhou continent. It was not the people from Dongzhou who could display such a situation.


    So Mo Cheng Shan said in a loud voice to the sky, "I am Mo Cheng mountain of Mohist school, I don''t know which force you are? Why did you suddenly visit our Mohist territory? "


    "Hehe, which one? We have no power for the time being, and we are trying to form one. As for why we want to visit your Mohist territory, don''t you know what you have done? " Said a calm voice.


    Hearing this, Mo Cheng Shan narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that it is too much for you to say so. Do you think that we Mohist school is so easy to bully?"


    "Am I too much? I think it''s too much for you? The forces of the mainland of China even come to our east continent to do wantonly. I don''t care about the other two empires, but I have to deal with the affairs of our ancient empire. "Hearing this, Mo Cheng Shan felt something wrong, so he narrowed his eyes and said, "are you from Dongzhou?"


    "What do you think?"


    Mo Chengde seems to think of something, and then said: "you are Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, I am Liu Yiheng." It was Liu Yiheng and others who came here. After all, wuzhufeng was the closest to the ancient empire. Moreover, Liu Yiheng and the Mohist school had a deep resentment. After the Gongsun family was settled down, Liu Yiheng naturally had to deal with the Mohist school first. Then all the masters of the Mohist school gathered in the palace of the ancient city, so it became the first target of Liu Yiheng''s attack.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s name, Mocheng mountain was also stunned and said, "Liu Yiheng, why do you want to come here? Are you still going to fight against us Mohists? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it''s not preparation, but we have to do it. I think you should be very clear about the gratitude and resentment between you Mohist School and me, don''t you?"


    Mo Cheng Shan frowned and said, "in fact, we Mohist School and you do not have much grudges. First of all, we Mohist School and you do not have direct hatred, because your parents were not killed by our Mohist school. Besides, your parents are still very likely to live. Secondly, a little friction between Mohist School and your parents can not be upgraded to hatred, let alone the ink in mainland China The family didn''t continue to deal with your parents, so what kind of resentment did we have


    After Mo Chengshan said this, the whole Mohist people were a little surprised, because they didn''t expect that Mo Cheng Shan would explain so much, and it seemed to be at a disadvantage. This made it difficult for the Mohist people to understand. After all, in their cognition, the Mohist school didn''t need to explain so much to each other. Since the other side said that he had a grudge with the Mohist school, then It''s OK to kill the other party directly, so at the moment, the mentality of Mohist people has also changed a little.


    However, these Mohist people came here early in the morning. After all, only a few experts came from behind. For example, Mo Lang and Mo Tao came here after the five continents match. They all know that Liu Yiheng is powerful, but other Mohists don''t know.


    When Liu Yiheng heard what Mo Cheng Shan said, he gave a light smile and then said, "well, even if what you just said is right, but you Mohists come to Dongzhou for no reason to kill wantonly, and you have a grudge against me. If you want to deal with the dark night organization, you have a grudge against me. Your cruel means and ruthlessness have provoked me, and all of you have made a favor with me Complain. "


    Mo Cheng mountain heard this, his heart trembled, and then said: "you and the dark night organization have a relationship? Wait, you know, we deal with the dark night organization, then Chengren and Chengtian... "


    "Those two guys have been sent to another world because I don''t think they are qualified to live in this world."


    "Liu Yiheng, are you going too far? Why do you have to fight against the Mohist school? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2461

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "you are wrong. It''s not that I have to be enemies with the Mohist school, but all the forces from other continents in the ancient empire are my enemies. In fact, after the Mohists in Dongzhou left, I didn''t intend to deal with the Mohists. If you really develop in Zhongzhou, there will be no resentment between us. Unfortunately, you choose If I choose to return to Dongzhou, I will not let you go. "


    Mo Cheng mountain squinted, and then said, "so you came here to destroy us?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, isn''t it very obvious?"


    Mo Chengfeng said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, are you too confident? I know that you have improved a lot after you have experienced the four heavenly regions. But do you really think that we can be wiped out by just a few of you? At the moment, there are no 100 or 80 forces in the ancient empire. Do you think you can cope with so many forces? Besides, there are opportunities in these forces. Do you think you can deal with them? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I don''t care about you people. If you don''t come to the ancient empire, I''m too lazy to move you. As for other forces and opportunities, you don''t have to worry about it, because it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. Of course, you don''t have a chance to worry, because today, this moment is your life At the end of the world. "


    Mo Lang said angrily, "I''m not ashamed. Since the words have already been said, it''s necessary to continue to speak. I don''t like to whet and haw. Let''s go straight. You take the move." After saying that, he directly flew up and then attacked Liu Yiheng with a fist.


    Mo Lang''s realm is just the spirit and God peeping at the empty level. Although the power of this fist is not small, if it is against other people in the east continent, it is absolutely a second kill. Unfortunately, he is facing Liu Yiheng and others. Such an attack is not worth mentioning for them.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t move at all. He just waved his hand slightly to counteract the attack.


    Mo Lang was stunned when he saw such a situation. He thought of Liu Yiheng''s toughness, but he didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so strong. He just waved his hand and blocked his attack. He thought that even if he was not Liu Yiheng''s opponent, he could definitely fight against the other party for hundreds of rounds, but depending on the current situation, let alone hundreds Even if it is dozens of rounds, it may be difficult to adhere to it, so he is stunned in the air.


    When Mo Lang was in a daze, he saw a figure directly rushing towards him, and then he said, "are you just Mo Lang?"


    After hearing this voice, Mulan recovered immediately and said, "yes, I am Mulan. Who are you?"


    "Shadow."


    "Shadow? I don''t know. " Said Moran.


    The shadow coldly said: "you don''t need to know, but you use such cruel and cruel means to deal with my dark night organization people, I will never let you go this time." Xiaoying was very angry and shed a lot of tears when she heard about the way Mohist school used to deal with the people who organized the dark night. Because the method was too cruel, too cold and cruel, and the people who started it were Mo Lang and Mo Tao. So when she heard the other party say his name, she rushed out directly.


    "It turns out that you are a member of the dark night organization, which is very good. Originally, I was still looking for the person of the dark night organization. Since you have come here, I will catch you first and let you see my means at that time. But don''t worry, little girl, I will change some means, because you are really beautiful. I won''t torture you, but I will make you very comfortable. Ha ha." Mo Lang said with a grim smile that he didn''t know Xiaoying. After all, it wasn''t very famous when Xiaoying was in Wuzhou Dabi. At that time, Liu Yiheng, Ying Tiansheng and Feng Moliang had a strong momentum, so they were the only names we could remember.


    However, the reason why Mo Lang said such words to stimulate Xiaoying also had his own idea. He wanted to use the language to stimulate Xiaoying, and then he took the initiative to rush over, so that he could catch Xiaoying. As long as he caught Xiaoying, they had chips in their hands, a bargaining chip to negotiate conditions with Liu Yiheng. Originally, he did not want to do so, but After feeling Liu Yiheng''s strength, he made such a decision. If under normal circumstances, this decision has no problem. Unfortunately, in the face of Xiaoying, or in the face of these abnormal figures around Liu Yiheng, then the problem is big.


    After listening to Mo Lang''s words, Xiao Ying said: "I have never hated a person like this, and you have done it. I have never thought of killing a person with extraordinary means. Then you have done it. Today, you will be very honored to bear my anger." Xiaoying is really kind. Even if ordinary people do something to her, she may not fight back directly. Only when Liu Yiheng is threatened, Xiaoying will be cruel and sharp, but only kill each other cleanly. But this time, she is really angry, and she has the idea of "tit for tat".


    Mo Lang said coldly, "really? But I''d like to be more honored. Why don''t we go to bed and have a good discussion and see how honored you can make meAfter hearing this, Xiaoying said calmly, "OK, then you are ready." After saying that, shadow hands more than two daggers, and then the figure of a flash, directly to Mo Lang in the past.


    Mo Lang didn''t really put the shadow in his mind, but when the shadow flashed, he knew that the other side was not easy. Because the speed of the other side was too fast, it was not the spirit Saint level person can display it. So he was also serious, and he had a long hand in his hand. He did not wait for the shadow to attack, so he launched the attack first Hit, a sword stabbed out, bring out a sword shadow.


    After seeing each other''s attack, Xiaoying said coldly: "on your strength, you dare to speak up in front of me. It''s just like killing yourself." After that, Xiaoying''s figure suddenly speeds up again and shuttles directly in the opponent''s sword shadow. However, the opponent''s attack doesn''t touch him. At the same time, the shadow''s attack is also launched. The strange and sharp attack is astonishing.


    When murang dodged his attack, he knew that it was bad, because the shadow had released his own spiritual power. Naturally, he felt the spiritual power, which represents the level of spirit and God on the other side of the world. But it was too late to know, because the attack of Xiaoying had come to his eyes.


    Mo Lang had no choice but to resist as much as possible. Unfortunately, there was a huge gap between the two in terms of realm, martial arts, or combat effectiveness. Although he had good talent and potential, he still had a big gap compared with Xiaoying. Therefore, he did nothing to stop him. In a moment, Xiaoying broke through his defense, and then he felt a burst of it The pain came.


    However, Mo Lang just felt the pain. There was nothing else. So he looked down, and finally there was panic in his eyes. For in this moment, he was attacked at least ten times by the other party, but these ten times were not fatal injuries. However, it made him feel more scared than killing him directly, because the way he started from the other side could be I can see what the other party is going to do.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2462

    So he trembled and said, "girl, who are you? You''re definitely not a night man. "


    Xiaoying did not attack again, but said calmly: "I am of course a member of the dark night organization, and I am the boss of the dark night organization. Do you think I am a person of the dark night organization?"


    "Are you the boss of the dark night? No way. How could the boss of the dark night organization be a little girl like you? " Mo Lang continued that he wanted to delay time, but he was also thinking of countermeasures, because the other side was really too strong, he was not an opponent at all. He knew this when he showed his speed from a small film exhibition.


    "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. What I want to do most now is to let you feel the pain of my brothers." The shadow''s figure suddenly shook, and then a small shadow appeared on her left and right sides. Then the three small figures looked at each other, and then they rushed to Mulang. The speed was extremely fast, just like three black lightning.


    Soon, the three black lightning stood in the triangle, surrounded Mo Lang in the middle, and then the three figures moved together. Mo Lang, who was walking in parallel, rushed away. This is the shadow''s unique skill.


    At the moment, Mo Lang is going crazy. He can''t cope with a small shadow. Now there are three, and the speed of each one is not what he can deal with, or he can''t see the figure of the other party at all. Then the other party comes from three directions, and he doesn''t know how to resist it. Finally, he can only wave the sword and use the defense symbol at the same time The mantra also opens the spirit power to protect the body.


    However, his attack had no defensive effect at all. He could not even touch a corner of Xiaoying''s clothes, so he was directly broken through by Xiaoying. Mulang was almost like a target that could not move. He could only bear the attack, but he could not even move. However, the defense charm was still very strong, which helped Mo Lang block several attacks It''s the power of the defense charm is limited. It can''t last many attacks.


    Mo Chengshan saw such a situation, first took a breath of cold air, and then he said to several people who reached out: "go and help Mo Lang quickly."


    Mo Tao and Mo Lang have the best relationship. After all, they have been together since childhood, and their personalities are similar. They almost never leave. After seeing that Mo Lang is in danger, he is a bit restless. However, Mo Cheng Shan doesn''t speak. He is not good at acting privately. Now when Mo Cheng Shan speaks, he is the first to rush out.


    Unfortunately, he just rushed out, a figure directly blocked him, and said coldly, "are you mo Tao?"


    Mo Tao saw the beautiful and cool girl in front of her, frowned and said, "are you Feng Mo liang?"


    "It is..."


    "Are you going to fight me?"


    "Yes."


    Mo Tao: "OK, then let me see what kind of strength you have in the five continents competition." After saying that, he rushed directly to go, and then stabbed out.


    The Phoenix murmured coldly, then the Phoenix Fire Huang Ming sword appeared in the hand, then the figure flashed, and then a sharp sword''s attack went out, and then saw a figure directly fly out, also brought up a piece of blood, and the person who flies back out is naturally Mo Tao.


    Mo Tao flew more than 100 meters to stabilize his body, then covered his injured left arm and looked at Feng Mo Liang with frightened eyes. At this time, he finally knew how terrible the fighting capacity of this terrible woman was.


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Mo Tao and said coldly, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, because I also want you to try the real pain and let you feel the cruel and cruel means." After Feng Moliang finished speaking, he immediately rushed up again. Mo Tao had no way but to continue to fight. He was not a character waiting to die, so he still had to rush up. The result was self-evident. It could only be the part of being abused. Because Mo Tao''s pulse soul is the pulse soul of fire system, from this point alone, it is the cornerstone of being abused.


    Mo Cheng peak and Mo Cheng River were also stopped at the moment, but they didn''t do anything, because they were in front of a couple of men and women, but this pair of men and women have released their spiritual power, and they are actually the same realm as them, both of them are on the other side of the spiritual realm. If only this is the case, they will not shrink their hands and dare not to start. The most important thing is that At the same time, they also concluded that these two contract beasts were definitely not simple contract beasts, which can be felt from the contract animals. Therefore, even if they also have contract beasts, they dare not easily go up and fight with each other.


    What''s more, their inner shock has reached a point beyond the limit, because they have never imagined that the other party will have such a state if they take out a person at will, which is more troublesome.


    However, at the moment, there are more terrible things happened, that is, the miserable experience of Mo Lang and Mo Tao.


    The energy of Mo Lang''s defense charm has disappeared, and he has opened the pulse soul. However, his pulse soul is just an ordinary golden pulse soul, which has strong attack and insufficient defense. The most important thing is that he can''t attack Xiaoying at all. No matter how powerful his attack power is, it''s totally useless. His whole person is a target and will not move at all Because he has been completely obscured by the shadow of the shadow.Mo Cheng mountain, Mo Cheng peak and Mo Cheng River are not stupid and shocked at the moment, but are really frightened, because they saw two extremely miserable people, that is, Mo Lang and Mo Tao.


    At the moment, Mo Lang has no way to resist. The whole situation seems to be that there are three black lights flashing around him, and each flash will bring out a piece of blood. It is so, er, beautiful, cruel and cold.


    Mo Tao''s situation is similar. Feng Moliang has now turned into a red flame spirit. Every time he jumps, he will bring out a piece of blood, as if to match the color of his flame spirit.


    At the beginning, Mo Lang and Mo Tao could still hold on, but after less than two minutes, they finally couldn''t hold on. There was a cry of anguish and scream. There was fear and panic in the voice. If you listen carefully, you can hear regret and unwillingness.


    Although Mo Cheng peak and Mo Cheng River are very anxious, they have no way, because they know that they can''t break through the blocking of the two in front of them. Even if they can break through, the time required will not be short. Moreover, the cry of Mo Tao and Mo Lang has already made two people feel cold. The cry is really too miserable, too harsh and too painful.


    Mo Cheng mountain saw here, said to Liu Yiheng: "such means are too cruel and cruel?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "do you also point out cruel and cruel these two words? I thought you didn''t know? "


    Mo Cheng mountain: "if you don''t kill people too much, you have to forgive people. Why do you need to revenge like this?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you are really a representative of double standards. It''s ridiculous that you are so good to others, but others can''t treat you like that."


    Mo Chengfeng said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want?"


    "I killed you all, of course. As for those two people, I have nothing to do with them." After that, Liu Yiheng pointed to Mo Lang and Mo Tao who were badly abused, and then went on to say, "no matter how punished they are, they are not human beings. Since they are not human beings, there is no cruel or cruel saying."


    Mo Cheng River heard this, bit his teeth, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you let go of Mo Tao and Mo Lang, our Mohist family will leave Dongzhou immediately, and will not come to Dongzhou in the future."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "do you want to leave? That''s impossible. I just said, you''re all going to die


    "Liu Yiheng Do you really want to fight with the Mohist school to the end? " Mo Cheng mountain said loudly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2463

    "It''s not as hard as hell, but if you Mohists really want to be like this, I don''t care."


    Lu Yihe just said here, Mo Tao and Mo Lang finally couldn''t carry it. They both said aloud at almost the same time: "kill me, you kill me."


    Mo Tao and Mo Lang have become two blood men at the moment. They are full of wounds and can be seen in many places. The two girls have left at least thousands of scars on them, and many of these thousands of scars are in one place. The pain can be imagined. The character of Mo Tao and Mo Lang is not very tough, when they torture others But they didn''t feel anything. When it was their turn to torture them, they couldn''t bear it.


    At the moment, these two people really want to die, but they can''t even die. They can only bear the pain of being bullied. At this time, they really regret that they should not have come to the east continent, that they should not use such cruel and vicious means to deal with the people organized by the dark night, and regret that they have provoked such abnormal women.


    Finally two people really can''t bear, together said: "you kill it, I beg you, I am wrong, really wrong, give me a happy bar."


    When Xiaoying and Feng Moliang heard this, they did not continue to torture these two people. They solved the two people with one move. When they were killed, they even had a smile of relief on their faces. It can be imagined that they had just experienced what kind of pain.


    When Mo Cheng mountain saw this place, his eyes changed completely, and the whole Mohist people were also completely panicked, and even began to panic. They both knew the strength of Mo Tao and Mo Lang, and such masters were easily tortured to death, not to mention them. Therefore, some Mohist people were prepared to flee the Mohist school.


    It''s a pity that those who want to escape have not gone a few steps before they are killed. After all, you Mei and others are masters of the spirit and God realm, and there are also contract animals at the level of demon gods. How can those people at the level of spirit saint, spirit Zun and spirit emperor escape under their noses!


    Mo Cheng mountain said in a loud voice at this time: "they will not let us go. Let''s go together and fight with them. This is our only chance. Otherwise, we will die."


    When Mohist people heard what they said, they also felt reasonable. They could not escape at their speed. It''s better to fight. Maybe there is still a chance. So they also launched an attack immediately. All the thousands of Mohist people launched a collective attack. The momentum and power were very strong.


    It''s a pity that their opponents are so fierce that they can''t fight at all. More than 4000 people, facing nearly 20 masters at spirit level and more than 30 contract beasts at demon level, can not resist at all. This is not a battle in the actual sense, but a unilateral massacre, even Mo Cheng Shan, Mo Cheng Feng and Mo Cheng Feng Mo Cheng river did not make too much resistance, they were killed by Liu Yiheng, huazi fish and Liu Yirui.


    The battle lasted nearly two hours. When the battle was over, the whole palace was full of corpses, which could be said to be a river of blood and bones.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the scene in front of him, sighed helplessly, and then said, "ah Although such scenes may seem bloody and violent, they may be small scenes in the near future


    Shadow nodded and said, "yes, but many people have not realized it."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "no As for the resources, it''s a pity that they''ve ignored the resources, but they''re not aware of it


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed her eyes and said, "what did you ignore?"


    Liu Yiheng said: "that''s the overall strength. They think that as long as their own strength is strong, then they can resolve the crisis, but in fact it is not. If I guess right, if there is no special situation, this crisis will be very difficult to resolve."


    Wen Jingyuan was surprised and said: "can''t it, if so, then we are not all going to die?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I''m just guessing, and I said that there is no special situation, but when there is a big crisis, what kind of medicine will happen, just don''t know what will be, whether we have the opportunity to participate."


    "Young master, what should we do here? Don''t you care? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "I think after we leave, someone will come over soon. After all, this is not wuzhufeng nor Gongsun''s nest. This is the palace of the ancient city. Do you think no one will find us?"


    "Yes, and where else are we going?" The shadow asked with his head tilted.


    If we kill two people in this great state of mind, if we go down like this, it will be too much for us


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, but now is not the best time to stop. We have to solve a force.""You mean the first gate?" Said Feng Mo Liang.


    Liu Yiheng said: "yes, xianjimen is very representative in the ancient empire. Only when we solve the xianjimen, can we intimidate other forces and let them leave the ancient empire."


    "But the people of the first gate are very scattered now. They control the scope of the magic Valley, xinlongmen and the former hehe and Huan Pavilion. Besides, the Mohist people are not all here, and the Ji family, Ximen family and Cheng family are all with the Mohist people."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow and said, "you are right, but you don''t catch the point."


    "Did not grasp the key point, then what is the point, young master."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "the point is to let the people of other continents roll out of the continent, at least they will also roll out of the ancient empire, and also change all the things they plunder. So we only want deterrence, not really kill these people, we can''t do it, after all, we can''t kill other continents." Liu Yiheng settled down here and continued: "besides, xinlongmen and magic valley have been solved for us. The array and mechanism of Xianji gate are really strong. However, it is still a little less difficult to deal with xiaoqiuyu, Guanfeng, yuntianya and Shuang sisters. Maybe the first gate of mainland China can be easily resisted. However, in the east continent, it is not allowed They may have come to us long ago if they can do it. "


    After the shadow heard, he said, "Oh, it turns out to be so. I understand. So we can only go to the control scope of the former hehe and Huan Pavilion, and kill all the people who are at the gate of the forerunner there."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "yes, let''s go. We don''t have to hide the whereabouts this time. We will go directly." Then Liu Yiheng flew up and fell on the back of Xiaoqing. Feng Mo Liang jumped to Xiaoqing''s back.


    The shadow came to the back of the ghost dragon, and Jingyuan came to the back of the thousand poison Jasper soul spider. The grandson Wuyang chose to be with Youmei. Others were on their own flying contract animals. Then a group of people were mighty and directly pressed to a sub station of the gate of the first plane, which was the nest of the former Hehuan Pavilion.


    The former Hehuan pavilion was originally destroyed by Liu Yiheng and other people, so they also knew the road by light cars and chose a most direct road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2464

    In fact, as Liu Yiheng thought, when they left, a lot of people came here. After all, there were so many contract animals all at once, and every contract beast exuded an extremely strong smell. It was impossible to arouse other people''s ideas. However, when people from other forces came to the palace and saw the scene inside, they were shocked Well, most of the people can be shocked by the scene of the sea of corpses and blood. Even those who have been fighting for a long time will feel shocked. However, this is not what these people want to think now. What they think most is who did it.


    The people who come to check are those from other continents. Because there is no power of Dongzhou in the whole ancient city, all of them are occupied by the people of other continents. However, the most powerful one is Mohism, but the Mohist school was completely wiped out in two hours. So what a terrible force this is, so at the moment, everyone is in the mood They''re all guessing.


    Some people think that the Mohist School offended the powerful forces in other continents, while others think it is the enemy of the Mohist School in Zhongzhou. They dare not retaliate directly against the Mohist School in mainland China. Therefore, they begin to target the Mohist School in Dongzhou. Some people think that the Mohist School offended the mysterious forces, which leads to its extinction. However, none of us can guess that Liu Yiheng and others killed it Yes, because these forces are not qualified to participate in the Wuzhou contest. Of course, they do not know about Liu Yiheng and other people.


    After they arrived in Dongzhou, they also understood how weak Dongzhou was. Almost a holy spirit could sweep away the so-called big families and big forces. They could not think of or believe that there would be forces and experts in Dongzhou that could destroy the Mohist school. Therefore, these people just stayed here for a while and then immediately sent a signal to themselves Strong people.


    They didn''t come to collect the corpses, but they came to seize the territory. At the same time, they also wanted to rob the Mohist family to leave Er resources. Since the Mohist school was provoked by the Mohist school, it was normal to be destroyed. Moreover, since the Mohist School in the ancient city was destroyed, the Mohists in other cities should also be destroyed. Therefore, there is no problem for them to occupy here, and the Mohists can''t get revenge from them At the same time, those mysterious and powerful people only targeted the Mohist school, not against them, so they would not be afraid of those people coming back, so many forces in the ancient city were busy, but they didn''t know. After a few days, they were all driven out of the ancient empire.


    Liu Yiheng and others did not get any news when they came to xianjimen. Although Gongsun''s family was attached to xianjimen, they were two forces, not unified. Therefore, they were related to each other, but would not be so close. Xianjimen could command and command Gongsun family, but they could not control Gongsun 100% Family, so Gongsun family accident, the first door did not know, after all, Liu Yiheng and other people''s speed is too fast.


    Therefore, the first chance gate was caught off guard by Liu Yiheng and others, and their most proud and powerful array was useless in front of Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang. The final result is self-evident, and this group of pioneers is completely eliminated.


    This time, Liu Yiheng and others did not leave directly, but scraped the things here. After scraping all the things, they left together and went back to wuzhufeng.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng returned to wuzhu peak was that Liu Yiheng had to wait for someone here, and also to release a message here. However, only when the news was sent out at wuzhufeng, could it be the most deterrent and could unite the hearts of the people of the ancient wasteland Empire, because wuzhufeng had such a different status in the wasteland empire It is necessary to use the name of wuzhufeng to win the hearts of the people. Otherwise, even if the people of other continents are gone, the ancient empire may be completely demoralized, and the situation may be even more dangerous.


    When Liu Yiheng and others went back, they were also very high-profile, so as to let more people know that wuzhufeng was really controlled by him, not false, not blown out.


    When Liu Yiheng and others had just arrived at wuzhufeng, they found that there were many people standing in front of wuzhufeng, and the five people standing in the front were not very old. When they saw Liu Yiheng and others back, their faces were all smiling.


    When Liu Yiheng saw these people, he also laughed, and immediately let the shadow fall. Other people followed Liu Yiheng to the ground. At the same time, the contract animals were all taken back. After all, there are many people here, and the pressure of these contract animals is too strong, which may make some people can''t stand it.


    Liu Yiheng just landed on the ground. A man laughed and said, "brother Liu, I didn''t expect that you were so fast that you not only won the wuzhufeng, but also won the Mohist school."


    "That''s bullshit."


    "Xiao Qiuyu, don''t you always have a bad mood? Am I wrong? "


    It''s true that the speakers are Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu. Next to them are Guan Feng and Shuang''s sisters.


    Xiao Qiuyu took a cold look at Yun Tianya, and then said, "if I had all the abilities of brother Liu, plus Xiao Ying, Miss Feng, Miss Wen and others, I could easily win wuzhufeng and Mohist school."


    Yun Tianya: "you are nonsense. What is if? If there are so many ifs, then I am not invincible. "Xiao Qiuyu said: "I don''t care about you."


    "I don''t care about you," said Yun Tianya


    Hearing the bickering between the two people, the people behind them are helpless. However, they are looking at Liu Yiheng and others with more eyes at the moment. Their faces are full of inquiry and curiosity.


    Liu Yiheng naturally saw those people, and then said with a smile, "brother Xiao, Tianya, you are..." After that, he looked at the people behind them.


    Yun Tianya said with a smile, "Xiaowu and Xiaofei have killed the people who are in the vanguard gate of the devil''s valley. These people are the scattered people in the magic valley. They know that I''m back, so they gather here and want to mix with me. But I told them that I was mixed with you, and they decided to mix with you, so they came together."


    Xiao Qiuyu said calmly: "my situation and you are the same, there are two people you know also came."


    After Xiao Qiuyu finished, Ximen yingyue and Gu Shengnian came out, and Gu Shengnian said: "you are so strong now. If I had known that, I would have been mixed with you, and now I must be an expert. Even if it is not as strong as you are, it will never be weak."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "there will be opportunities in the future. Hello, my name is Liu Yiheng. Do you really decide to deal with the situation of the ancient empire with me?"


    "Yes," they said together


    One of the young people took a step forward and said directly: "it''s not facing the situation of the ancient empire, but we will follow you in the future. You are our boss. We are willing to go through fire and water for the sake of our boss."


    Other people listened to this, are also nodded, eyes are also very firm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2465

    Liu Yiheng is also very happy to see these people''s eyes, because at this time, you can still have such eyes, such enthusiasm, and even people who have the idea of resistance. That must be a person with firm will and tough character. But Liu Yiheng also knows that this time is definitely not a low-key time, so Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I appreciate you very much The situation, but I want to tell you, if you want to follow me, prepare for death, because you follow me, not only in the test of crisis, but also in death. "


    After Liu Yiheng finished, a girl immediately stood up and said, "we are also facing death every day, but now we are even more cowardly. Even if we die, we are also cowardly. But if we follow you, even if it is death, we also feel the roar of death is fierce."


    Another man stood up and said, "yes, we would rather die with vigour than with cowardice. The power of other continents is too much. We just didn''t have the strength to confront others before. But because of your existence, we have that ability. If we have any hesitation, we will follow you, although we may not be able to do it The real ones, but we''re willing to do anything


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well said, I''m very glad that there are people like you who are not afraid of power and death in the waste ancient empire, and you are willing to follow me. However, since you follow me, I will never let you down. I want to form a force, and you are the cornerstone of this force."


    Gu Shengnian said, "brother Liu, do you really want to form a force?"


    "That''s natural. If it doesn''t, the ancient empire will be completely broken up. I don''t want to see such a situation. Besides, I also feel that I have the ability to form a force of my own." Liu Yiheng said.


    Gu Shengnian nodded his head and said, "now the whole wasteland Empire has no power of our own. Almost all of it has been occupied by people from other continents. If we want to revitalize the ancient empire, we really need a new force."


    Cloud Tianya interface said: "but brother Liu, if you build your own power, then it may not be a good thing for you."


    "I know what you mean, but now that the ancient empire is in danger, I have to stand up. When necessary, I will make a choice." Liu Yiheng naturally knows the meaning of yuntianya, because once he forms his own power, there will be more complicated things, which will affect his cultivation. This is why the leaders of big forces are generally not very strong people, but people with strong management ability, and the real powerful people are elders, supreme Dharma protectors and supreme elders, This is because a person''s energy and time is limited, so sometimes you have to make a choice.


    Xiao Qiuyu said: "I think brother Liu can handle it well."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "brother Xiao said that, naturally I will not fail your trust." Here, he looked at the two groups, and then went on to say, "well, I need you to do something now. Would you like to help?"


    "Of course, you may say that we are willing to do anything." The man who just talked said that other people also nodded at the same time, as if they were very energetic. This is normal. Since the forces of other continents poured into the ancient empire, their lives have been too hard. They either live with their tails in their hands or hide in hiding. It is absolutely a dark day, and they can''t see the future. Such a day is for anyone It is a kind of torture, and it is also a kind of extreme suffering to the heart. Until Xiao Qiuyu and Yun Tianya appear, they can see a little light and a glimmer of hope. Then when they see Liu Yiheng and others, they feel that this point of light and hope has become more and more obvious, so they will naturally appear energetic.


    When Liu Yiheng saw everyone''s expressions, he laughed and said, "well, seeing you, I think there is still hope in the ancient empire. Now you go to the various forces of the ancient empire and spread a message that you will get out of the ancient empire within five days. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    Hearing this, these people were stunned. Although they felt that Liu Yiheng was very powerful, they thought that Liu Yiheng and others might drive people from other continents out of the ancient empire, but in his cognition, Liu Yiheng would build a force that could compete with other continents, rather than drive them out Now after listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, I know how strong Liu Yiheng is.


    After seeing these people''s expressions, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "


    "No, we''ll do it right away." After saying that, those people all left in batches. Those people are not motivated at the moment, but really excited and excited. After all, with such a strong and strong boss, they will have a lot of comfortable life in the future.


    After those people had left, Liu Yiheng took all the people to wuzhu peak. First of all, he went to zhongshenfeng, because zhongshenfeng was relatively least damaged. At the same time, Liu Yiheng and others also had deep feelings for it.After arriving at zhongshenfeng, Liu Yiheng first offered a memorial ceremony to Zheng Tai and Ji Bingyan, and then said to Xiaoying: "Xiaoying, you can ask the people organized by night to find Lu Gongming and ruixinyin. If you find them, let them meet wuzhu peak."


    Shadow nodded: "good young master, I know." After saying that, she immediately sent a signal, this signal is anxious about the dark organization nearby. Soon, the people of the dark night organization came here. After the shadow released the order, the people of the dark night organization left.


    After everything is arranged, everyone is relaxed. Yun Tianya and Xiao Qiuyu embrace each other. Guan Feng and Shuang''s sisters take Liu Yirui to chat.


    Feng Mo Liang is in Liu Yiheng side way: "Liu Yiheng, write down what we want to do?"


    "Wait..."


    "Wait? What are you waiting for


    "Wait for senior brother Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, the people from Linglong gate, and people from other continents to see what decisions they have made. I hope they can take the initiative to leave after learning about the Gongsun family, the Mohist family and xianjimen, rather than forcing me to really open the door to kill." Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    Feng Mo Liang nodded and then said, "what about the Lingshi vein? If there is no spirit stone vein, then Dongzhou may soon run out of aura. What should we do then? "


    Liu Yiheng gave a cold smile and then said, "at that time, we will go to Zhongzhou. Since they have robbed our resources, we must divide their resources. What''s more, do you really think that we can resist the attack of the demons with us? I think you should also remember the terrible existence of the underworld river? "


    Feng Mo Liang listened to this and sighed, and then said, "it seems that things are really very hungry."


    "So we must seize the time to practice." Liu Yiheng.


    "But don''t you want to build a force of your own?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "Xiao Mo, have you forgotten that there is a word called" shake hands manager "


    Feng Mo Liang glared at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "so who are you going to pit?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2466

    Liu Yiheng said wrongly, "Xiao Mo, it''s wrong for you to say so. How can you say it''s a pit? I don''t like to be the leader of power. It doesn''t mean that others don''t want to do it. What''s more, some people are suitable to be the leader of power, rather than practice hard. This is determined by talent and potential. "


    "I see. Do you want to continue to pit your cousin and sister-in-law?"


    Liu Yiheng clapped his hands and said: "yes, that''s right. Cousin Liu Yiyu and sister Xinyue are definitely the most suitable. I just don''t know where they are now. I hope they are OK." Liu Yiheng some helpless, also some sad said.


    Feng Moliang: "don''t worry, the two of them should be OK, because although they were not with guanbai at that time, they were not in the Ming Han City. The reason why we haven''t found the two of them is that they deliberately hid. If we can drive people from other continents away, then cousin and sister-in-law must You''ll come and find us by yourself. "


    Liu Yiheng laughs and says, "Xiao Mo, you finally call cousin and sister-in-law the same as me. Ha ha, it''s really good."


    "Go away, don''t talk nonsense. There are still people here."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Youmei and others not far away, and then said, "otherwise, we will go to Hongmeng feiyusuo and have a deep exchange."


    Feng Mo Liang: "don''t even think about it. I won''t be with you before I have a thorough idea whether I want to marry you."


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "well, since you insist on it, then forget it. But I believe I will make you like me completely and let you marry me."


    "Well, then try your best." When Feng Moliang said this, her expression became gentle and a lot, and her eyes even brought out a trace of shyness. In fact, Feng Moliang has seen her heart clearly. But now, er, she doesn''t want to marry Liu Yiheng, but she has long believed that Liu Yiheng will be. That''s why she will have such a look and look.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then stood up to other humanitarians: "well, we are going to practice. Let''s enter Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle together."


    Now all the people here know what they are going to face in the near future, and they also know that their strength is not enough to face it, and there is a huge gap in strength. If we want to make the gap smaller, we must make more efforts. Otherwise, they may face death in the future.


    After entering Hongmeng feiyusuo, Liu Yiheng just kept in touch with Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan, and then went directly to the Jiutian Linglong tower. When Liu Yiheng was promoted to Lingsheng, he entered Jiutian Linglong tower. Unfortunately, the level of Lingsheng could not open the fifth floor of Jiutian Linglong tower. However, Liu Yiheng felt that the spiritual realm could definitely open the fifth floor, No Because he was too busy during this period, he had no time to go to the nine day Linglong tower. Now he was free, so he had to go to see what the fifth floor of the nine day Linglong tower was. Because Liu Yiheng could feel that opening each floor of the nine day Linglong tower would bring great benefits to himself and the people around him would also gain great benefits. Now it is time to open the nine day Linglong tower Tianlinglong tower is the best practical.


    Soon Liu Yiheng came to the door that entered the fifth floor. Liu Yiheng reached out and pushed it. Unfortunately, the door didn''t move. Liu Yiheng didn''t care. Because the opening of the front floors was the same, it was impossible to push it by hand. So Liu Yiheng immediately released his great strength and pushed the door again. Originally, Liu Yiheng was full of confidence Full, but let Liu Yiheng unexpected things happen, because the door is still motionless.


    Liu Yiheng frowned and tried again a few times, but the door was still motionless, which made Liu Yiheng feel a little depressed, and said in his heart, "do you need to go to the realm of true God to open the fifth floor? However, it should not be. The spirit and God should be the highest level of power. If you want to continue to advance, you need a special opportunity to change the spiritual power into a more powerful force in order to be promoted to the true God. And this kind of power is called divine power. In this case, why can''t we open this door? " Hongkun told Liu Yiheng all these things. After all, Liu Yiheng has been promoted to the level of spirit, God, heaven and man, which is very close to this stage. So there is no problem in telling Liu Yiheng about these things. Liu Yiheng should know these things.


    However, this has nothing to do with Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng''s own power is too special. Hongmeng''s power is the beginning of power, and no power can be higher than Hongmeng''s power. As long as Hongmeng advances against the Tianjue, Liu Yiheng can be promoted normally. But even so, it is a transformation of power, and the cultivator gets it The beginning of the real qualitative change, then how can the nine day Linglong tower show no sign at all?


    "Absolutely not, then Is that so? " Liu Yiheng murmured, and then reached out to push the door again. This time, Liu Yiheng not only used Hongmeng''s power, but also used his own spiritual and mental strength.


    Originally, Liu Yiheng just tried, but he didn''t expect that when his hand just touched the door, the door opened slowly and directly. Liu Yiheng was happy and thought, "sure, at this stage, if you want to be promoted, it''s the change of spiritual power. If you want to make the evolution of spiritual power, spiritual power and mental power must be improved to support the spirit The evolution of force and strength can only be promoted. If the mental force and mental force can''t keep up with it, the world of spiritual knowledge and mental force may not be able to support such a powerful force. Finally, it may lead to uncontrollable power and riots. Then the final result is to explode and die. Is this... "Liu Yiheng thought as he walked into the fifth floor of the Jiutian Linglong tower. As soon as he entered, he heard a mechanical and icy voice saying: "welcome to the fifth floor. There are three spaces: Soul refining, heart quenching and vanilla refining. Soul refining can enhance mental strength, consolidate soul, and strengthen spiritual consciousness. Soul quenching can enhance mental strength, eliminate heart demons, and stabilize mental power world, But we should pay attention to the level of strength and practice according to your own situation, or else it may cause the collapse of the sea of spiritual consciousness and the collapse of the world of mental strength, which will lead to a place of eternal destruction. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this and immediately said, "what is vanilla?"


    "Vanilla space is a special space, where there are herbs, and herbs can also be planted. In the herb space, the medicinal properties and potency of herbs will be improved. If alchemy is used, the quality and quality of pills can be enhanced."


    "Well, can soul refining and heart quenching have the power of guarding? After all, if you want to make a breakthrough, you will often challenge your own limit. Do you understand what I mean? "


    "Master, I will pay attention to this naturally, but I will only pay attention to and remind, and will not give absolute protection, because I do not have this right." The voice was still mechanical and cold, but there was a touch of emotion in it.


    Liu Yiheng also understood the meaning of the voice, and then said, "then can you transform the form?"


    "No, I have no noumenon, and I am the soul body attached to this layer, so the master should not think about anything else." The voice continued.


    "I see. What shall I call you? And can I bring someone else here? "


    "The master can call the soul servant. Now it''s all the master''s, so the master can be the master." Said the soulmate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2467

    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I get it." After saying that, Liu Yiheng first experienced the two spaces of soul refining and heart quenching. After entering the soul refining space, he would hear an extremely sharp voice. The sound seemed to go straight into the spiritual consciousness sea, which made people''s heads have a tingling feeling. The deeper they went, the more intense the tingling feeling was. This was a kind of exercise of spiritual strength and a kind of exercise of spiritual consciousness As long as you can hold on, your mental strength will gradually improve.


    This is a dull, like the sound of a bell and drum. This sound seems to be directly knocking on one''s heart, producing a feeling of palpitation, which can refine the world and strength of the heart.


    The two spaces are mainly based on sound, and with the sound, there will be some illusions, which can refine and enhance the spiritual force and mental force more stereoscopically and directly.


    Liu Yiheng is very satisfied with the two spaces. In the fourth floor of the home, the gravity adjustment space can be improved in all aspects, and the human power can be greatly improved in a subtle way. Although only relying on these three spaces can not complete the evolution of spiritual power, it can provide the best foundation for the evolution of spiritual power. If the opportunity comes to an opportunity, it can provide the best foundation for the evolution of spiritual power Yes, then promotion will become a matter of course.


    Then Liu Yiheng brought all the people into the two spaces, let them understand the benefits of the two spaces, and let all people practice according to their own situation.


    After the matter of the fifth floor of the nine day Linglong tower was solved, Liu Yiheng gathered all the people to the first level again, and then began to teach them the methods and tips for improving their martial arts level. The martial arts power of breaking the extreme state is completely different from that of the perfect state, which is the best way to improve the combat effectiveness.


    Everyone has different talents, different understanding of martial arts, and different cultivation skills. Therefore, the speed of acceptance is different. However, these people are also masters. So even if the speed of acceptance is different, the slowest one is to understand thoroughly after two days. What remains is the problem of self promotion.


    But this is nothing, because there is another place that can help you better, that is, the Chongxiao tower, which is the best place to practice martial arts.


    Soon everyone was busy in Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, while Liu Yiheng was free. Now Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry to cultivate spiritual strength and mental strength. It is impossible for him to be promoted in martial arts. As for those two kinds of self-made martial arts skills, it is impossible to create his own martial arts moves again. However, Liu Yiheng was not in a hurry to cultivate his mental strength and mental strength He is not ready to break through, because the speed of the state promotion in the previous period is too fast. He must thoroughly stabilize the realm before he can continue to advance.


    So Liu Yiheng gave up cultivation and began to refine tools. Now Liu Yiheng''s refining level is still in the stage of being an artifact saint, and he has not been promoted to the artifact God. This is not because Liu Yiheng can''t be promoted, but Liu Yiheng has been suppressing it. The biggest reason is that Liu Yiheng has a special thing in his hand, that is, gold crystal mica ore. Hongkun said at that time, Jin Jingyun The best refining level of the mother''s weapon is the saint of weapons, and the phlogopite has its own soul. As long as it is successfully refined, it will become a growing spirit weapon, and then it can be promoted automatically. That''s why Liu Yiheng has been suppressing his own realm.


    Phlogopite is really extraordinary. It took Liu Yiheng almost all the strength of Hongmeng to refine a piece of phlogopite, which is thanks to his Jialan fire and Siyuan melting furnace. Otherwise, Liu Yiheng may not be able to refine phlogopite. This is why Liu Yiheng has never refined phlogopite before, because he is really not sure ¡£


    Hongkun told Liu Yiheng that the best refining time of phlogopite is the artifact saint. However, it is very difficult for the person with the level of artifact saint to refine the phlogopite. In other words, in the hundreds of millions of years before Liu Yiheng, there were absolutely no more than ten people who could do this. Otherwise, there would not be so few growing spirit weapons.


    However, Liu Yiheng is not only refining phlogopite, but also has deep communication with phlogopite in the process of refining. With Liu Yiheng''s present state, his refining level and his affinity for various ores, it is easy to communicate with his own unique soul phlogopite.


    Liu Yiheng means obviously that he wants to understand the power system of phlogopite itself and what kind of ore it can fuse with. These two points are very important. Because Liu Yiheng knows that such growing spirit weapons can not be easily re forged, so this time is very important. If he leaves defects in his spirit because he is not careful enough, what will happen Not really sorry? What''s more, what you want to forge is not a simple spear, but a more complex spirit tool with a mechanism that can be changed between Xiao and the spear. Naturally, you should be more careful.


    But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Liu Yiheng wants to ask whether the phlogopite can be separated, that is to say, can two spirit weapons be forged. If they are separated, will their own strength be affected. After all, Liu Yiheng thinks that it is too bad for such a large gold crystal cloud mother to forge only one spirit weapon.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng really got the answer. The strength system of phlogopite is quite special. It can be changed at any time with the addition of other materials. However, once it has been transformed once, it will not change again. Therefore, the plasticity of phlogopite is very high. Fortunately, Liu Yiheng is more careful. He first communicated with phlogopite, or It''s a pity that I will stay.The most suitable ore of phlogopite is tianwai meteorite. However, there was tianwai meteorite in Liu Yiheng''s Yuxiao Huolong gun, and when he got the tianwai meteorite, it was still a large piece. It had never been used before, but it happened to be used at this time. As for other ore materials, it is a good choice, as long as it can fit the tianwai meteorite In the third layer of the Jiutian Linglong tower, there are not only spiritual instruments, but also a lot of ores. Those ores are the best among the exquisite works.


    Finally, phlogopite can indeed be separated. Although phlogopite has its own soul, it can be separated. After all, phlogopite is not human. Human soul is inseparable. Once separated, it will become mentally retarded, and it will definitely be greatly affected. It will either be crazy or crazy, or be stupid and dull, or die directly Crystal mica doesn''t, as long as you pay attention when cutting.


    After getting the answer, Liu Yiheng is very happy. First, he goes to the third floor of Jiutian Linglong tower and collects enough ore. then he comes to Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan.


    Xiao Ying and Wen Jingyuan look at Liu Yiheng''s face with excitement and excitement. Both of them are strange because they really don''t know what Liu Yiheng is excited about. So they both look at Liu Yiheng with curious eyes.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to the expressions of Jingyuan and Xiaoying, but directly divided the phlogopite into three parts. Liu Yiheng was very careful in the process. He didn''t want the phlogopite to make any mistakes, because it was his weapon in the future, and it was the most important part of his combat effectiveness.


    After the phlogopite was divided, Liu Yiheng thought about it, and then separated two of them again, but left a special connection. Then Liu Yiheng gave the separated phlogopite to Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the two small pieces in her hand, which were not very big, golden, and some warm stones. She said to Liu Yiheng, "what is this? Brother Liu, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? Is there too much pressure at this time? "


    Shadow is directly stretched out a small hand, touched Liu Yiheng''s head, and then to Wen Jingyuan said: "Xi Xi elder sister, young master is not hot."


    "That''s not right. Are you crazy? This is not good, brother Liu, you... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2468

    Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls and said helplessly, "you two, stop. Now listen to me. The gold crystal mica in your hand is a special material with its own soul. Now I want you to communicate with it. In this way, you can have a more tacit understanding with the spirit instrument, and even transform it into a form. Of course, I just listen to this I have said that up to now I have not seen the shaped weapon, but it can increase the combat effectiveness, which is certain. "


    Wen Jingyuan suddenly said, "transformation? Increase combat effectiveness, your own soul, isn''t it , brother Liu, do you want to forge a growth spirit for me and Xiaoying? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Wen Jingyuan and said, "do you know?"


    "I heard my grandfather say that, but I don''t know what kind of specific, but my grandfather said, as long as it is a growing spirit, it is extremely powerful, and will grow with the master''s growth, and the degree of fit with the master is also very high, can play the most powerful martial arts power, so to speak, a growing spirit is absolutely priceless, even if It''s a powerful spirit treasure, and it''s not as valuable as a growing spirit weapon Ah, ah What are you doing, little shadow Before Wen Jingyuan finished her words, she saw that Xiaoying put the stone directly on her forehead, closed her eyes, and looked like a worshipper.


    After hearing Jingyuan''s words, Xiaoying said impatiently, "I''m communicating with Jinjing mica. If I communicate with Jinjing mica early, I can find some growing spirit tools refined by my master. My previous spirit tools can''t cooperate with me any more. I dare not use all my power. Otherwise, it''s hard for that spirit to bear my power. Besides, I don''t want to change spirits all the time So don''t disturb me, sister Xi Xi. "


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then she quickly walked to the side of the shadow, and learned how to do it.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the expression and appearance of the two girls, and almost laughed angrily. Then he said, "you can''t do this. Listen to me. I can teach you how to communicate with jinjingmica."


    The two girls immediately opened their eyes, around Liu Yiheng, a pair of puppies, cute and cute.


    Liu Yiheng immediately told the two girls the secret of how to communicate with phlogopite. Then the two girls went to one side to communicate with phlogopite. The two girls were not like Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng was born with affinity for minerals. This is also the reason why his refining level improved so quickly. It was like Wen Jingyuan was born with the ability to be compatible with herbal medicine, but the two girls were But they don''t have this ability, so it takes time to communicate. However, they are all on the first floor of the nine day Linglong tower. The most time here is time, so they are not very anxious.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the two girls were very serious in communication, so after recovering the consumed power of Hongmeng, Liu Yiheng directly began to refine his own utensils. After practicing twice, he adjusted his refining state to the best, and then he prepared to refine the utensils.


    At this time, Hong Kun''s voice came in and said, "master, are you going to refine your own growth spirit?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "yes? What''s up? I remember as you said, refining is the best time to be a saint. "


    Hung Kun laughed, and then said, "it''s natural. I''m not wrong. Moreover, the master does have this ability. Ordinary people may not even be able to refine gold crystal mica at all, let alone use gold crystal mica to refine utensils. However, this is a big event. Besides, I have made a lot of preparations for the master. Since the master has decided to refine the spirit weapon, Well, naturally, I''m going to make a contribution. After all, it''s a spirit tool that will follow the master all his life. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "what else have you prepared for?"


    "Can the master come out of it? It''s not good for this thing to enter the nine day Linglong tower. Otherwise, if the nine day Linglong tower is not happy, it may go out of her wits. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and was also curious. Then he left the nine day Linglong tower directly. When he got outside, Hong Kun appeared directly and said, "master, come with me." Then Hongkun''s small figure flew to a relatively hidden place.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t ask any more, because he knew that as long as he followed, Hongkun would not betray the truth. Since he let himself go, he must have his own purpose.


    Soon Hongkun and Liu Yiheng came to a gloomy place. Liu Yiheng could even feel a cold wind blowing through, which made him feel not very comfortable.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression, Hong Kun said with a smile, "master, I have no way, because that person can only live in such an environment." Then he said, "Meiniang, come out."


    After Hong Kun finished speaking, he saw a figure floating in the distance. The figure was a woman, or a woman with a graceful figure. She was wearing a red dress, but her body looked unreal. Her appearance could be seen clearly, but it was only a rough one. Liu Yiheng could also conclude that she must be a beautiful and soul stirring woman.


    The woman quickly came to Hongkun and Liu Yiheng. She first bowed down to Hong Kun and then seemed to say something, but there was no sound at all. At least Liu Yiheng couldn''t hear any sound.Hung Kun nodded immediately, and then said, "master, Meiniang said that she has been waiting for a long time. I hope the master can help him rebuild his golden body."


    Liu Yiheng said: "reshape the golden body? What do you mean


    Hong Kun said with a smile: "master, this Meiniang is actually an artifact. She was discovered by me on the archaic battlefield, so I brought her in. However, she has no host now and her body is very weak. She said that she can''t speak and can only communicate with me in a special way."


    "Tool spirit?"


    Hung Kun nodded his head and said, "yes, if the little master wants to refine the growing spirit tool with golden mica, he really doesn''t need it. As long as he has enough time, he can automatically generate spirit. However, the automatically generated spirit does not only need the master''s long-time nourishment to obtain it. Even if he gets it, the initial spirit is relatively low-level, and not necessarily the spirit It''s just one. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "do you mean that a spirit tool can have two spirits?"


    "Generally, it is impossible, but the growing spirit can. This is the terrible place of the growing spirit. Because it is extremely malleable and changeable, people can''t predict at all. A growing spirit can be implanted into a growing spirit when it is generated, and then after growing and nurturing, an artifact will appear, and this spirit is the main spirit However, the implanted spirit will not repel the main spirit in any way. If the two powers are superimposed, the power will be strong. It is possible that it is not inferior to the artifact at the level of fenghuohuang Mingjian. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng looked at the woman in red named Meiniang, and then said, "Hongkun, even so, is it too much for you to find me such a spirit?"


    "What''s wrong with such a spirit?"


    "What I want to refine is a spear. Do you know, is such a spirit really suitable for spears?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2469

    Hong Kun: "isn''t it necessary to combine hardness and softness in spears?"


    Liu Yiheng said, "there is nothing wrong with this, but do you think I can''t see it? Where is this Mei Niang? That''s really charming. Do you think it''s useful to have such a spirit in my spear? "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun was also stunned, and then said, "master, your idea seems to be limited. It seems that the spirit of the master is not a spear, is it? And Xiao, do you think what kind of spirit was the best at that time? "


    "Er As if you are right, then what kind of spirit was Mei Niang before? "


    Hung Kun paused for a moment and then said, "master, Meiniang''s origin is still very big. Er, she used to be the spirit of the world of mortals."


    "What?"


    "The fate of the world of mortals is not a spiritual weapon, but a magic weapon. Meiniang was caught and refined into a spirit because of her carelessness." Said Hong Kun.


    Liu Yiheng was surprised and said, "the spirit of the refined instrument is not careful for a moment?"


    Hung Kun nodded and said, "yes, Meiniang is an ancient spirit, and a kind of spirit. Although she is charming, she has never used it to harm people. However, because she is beautiful, she has caused a lot of disputes, so many people have to deal with her, but in fact, many people still have a lot of selfishness Strong, but she is still very simple, not so many twists and turns, and finally was killed, only the soul, was refined into the spirit, but I really think those people are too hateful, is it wrong to look good? "


    Liu Yiheng came here, but also a little angry, and then said, "it''s not wrong to look good. It''s the fault of those shameless and guys. OK, as long as Meiniang agrees, I''ll decide to use her as a spirit. By the way, is there any other way to help her?"


    Hung Kun said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of master''s help?"


    "Let her recover."


    "It''s impossible. If she is just a soul, maybe she can still do it. But now that she has become a spirit, there is no way to restore her original body, but it is not absolutely impossible."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hong Kun said:" it means that as long as the master''s growth spirit is promoted to a certain level, maybe she can recover her original body. I''m afraid the master will not be willing to be big at that time. "


    "Why not?"


    "Without a spirit, the power will naturally decrease a lot." Hongkun road.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, I may not be willing to. But I''d better wait until the time to talk about this. Do you still have such a spirit?"


    Hong Kun glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "master, don''t be too greedy. Although the growth spirit can be used for two spirit tools, you can only have two. Otherwise, the spirit tools can''t bear at all. Do you understand?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not me. I want to refine a growing spirit for Xiaoying and Xixi. If it''s really not possible..." After that, he looked at Meiniang.


    Hong Kun immediately said, "master, this is not good. I have promised Meiniang to be your spirit tool and spirit. If I change now, I will not be honest. Otherwise, you can go to tianjizi and he can help."


    Liu Yiheng glared at Hong Kun, and then said, "what kind of honesty do you want from a spirit?"


    "Of course, as long as there is life and wisdom, all creatures need to have integrity. What''s more, Meiniang has to be the master''s spirit, which is only suitable for the master. If Xiaoying and Xixi were changed, something might happen." Hong Kun said quickly.


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and then said, "OK, I know. How can there be a spirit in tianjizi? Isn''t there only array there? "


    Hong Kun: "how can it be? Tianji ink book also existed in the ancient times. There are not only various array, Fu array, forbidden and boundary setting methods, but also a lot of other things. In the past, the master''s realm was not enough, and tianjizi could not give it to you. But now the master''s realm is good. Naturally, you can get more things, and the spirit is one of them I''ll give it up, but if the master gives an order, he may be able to give the master two. "


    Liu Yiheng saw Hongkun''s guilty expression and knew that it was not reliable. However, after careful consideration, Liu Yiheng decided to give it a try. After all, he still believed in tianjizi. Although tianjizi didn''t know how to make tools, he should have a good understanding of them.


    So Liu Yiheng roared, tianjizi, you come out.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, tianjizi immediately floated out and said, "master, what are you doing? It scares me


    When Liu Yiheng sees tianjizi''s handsome and floating appearance, he takes a sympathetic look at Hongkun.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s eyes, Hong Kun immediately said, "master, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Do you dislike meLiu Yiheng immediately said, "of course not. I just feel sorry for you, but it doesn''t matter. Maybe you will grow up in the future." Then he stopped paying attention to Hong Kun and said to tianjizi, "do you have a good spirit there?"


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Hong Kun was a little depressed, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, Liu Yiheng is more and more fierce now. He really dare not offend Liu Yiheng, otherwise his future life may be more difficult.


    Tianjizi said: "there are tools and spirits, but there are not many advanced ones. In the master''s present state..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I want the best. You''d better bring it out for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Liu Yiheng interrupted tianjizi and said directly.


    "Master, you can''t be difficult for me. I swore at that time. Only when the master has enough realm can I open up other good things." He said.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "if I dig a hole directly now and bury you in the most remote, darkest and desolate place, the result will be..."


    "Master, don''t say it. I''ll give it. How many do you need? male? Or a woman? Handsome? Or beautiful? Need body? Need to... " Said here, tianjizi suddenly stopped, because he saw Liu Yiheng''s cold eyes.


    Liu Yiheng saw that tianjizi stopped, and he said, "I didn''t expect you to be more out of tune than Hongkun."


    "Master, why should I be involved in the affairs between you and tianjizi?" Hong Kun is a bit unconvinced.


    "Get out of my way and don''t talk." After finishing Hongkun, he said to tianjizi again: "I''m prepared for Xiaoying and Xixi. Do you think it''s a man? Or a woman? "


    "It''s for the two mistresses. The master said it earlier. If the master had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have to be so troublesome?" He said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2470

    Liu Yiheng wiped his nose and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The hostess is the person that the master cares about most. Only by protecting the mistress can the master grow faster. This does not violate my oath at that time, master and so on." After saying that, tianjizi disappeared in a flash. Five minutes later, tianjizi appeared again. Two women came out with him. The situation of the two women was similar to that of Meiniang. They were both weak. Don''t talk. They can''t even see their expressions clearly and express their feelings. They can only hear what tianjizi says.


    Tianjizi talked to the two women, and then said to Liu Yiheng, "master, these two spirits are the most suitable for the two masters. The one in black is for the master of shadow, and the other is for the mother of Xi Xi Xi. They are all the spirits of ancient times."


    "No, Archaean?"


    Tianjizi looked at Liu Yiheng with a look of contempt, and then said, "master, it''s not that the older the spirit is, the more powerful it is. The master should understand this. Otherwise, those old monsters who have lived so long will not be invincible. How can the master grow up?"


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and then said, "I know. Get out of here."


    "Hello, goodbye, master. By the way, your soul body has learned how to set up a transmission array. Master and soul body will merge as soon as possible." After that, tianjizi disappeared again.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the three spirits standing in front of him, nodded his head with satisfaction, and then went to: "you three, I''ll go."


    After Liu Yiheng finished, only Mei Niang came, but she still had no expression. She just came to Liu Yiheng''s side in silence. Liu Yiheng looked at the other two women and said to Hong Kun, "what''s going on?"


    "I''ll do it." Then hung Kun looked at the two women, and soon the two women came to Liu Yiheng''s side.


    Liu Yiheng waited for Hongkun and said, "what''s going on?"


    Hong Kun: "we have a unique way of communication between the spirits. I have no way to teach the master. The master doesn''t need to learn this thing, because I will follow the master all the time."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t want to talk nonsense with Hongkun. He took three women directly into the nine day Linglong tower. Of course, Hong Kun followed him. This was the first time Liu Yiheng refined a growing spirit tool, and it still needed to be implanted with a spirit. If Hong Kun was not around, Liu Yiheng was really afraid of an accident in the middle of the way.


    After arriving in the nine day Linglong tower, Liu Yiheng directly smelts in Siyuan furnace. Under the guidance of Hong Kun, Liu Yiheng begins to smelt and implant the spirit. In fact, this process is painful for the spirit. After all, this is forced implantation, which is equivalent to implanting the direct spirit into the ore that has nothing to do with her It''s like cutting flesh and bones, but the spirit will not resist, because the spirit knows that if it doesn''t, they may soon disappear. The spirit is like a soul body. It must exist by the subject to survive for a long time. Otherwise, it can either die, find a new host, or stay in a specific space Naturally, it is the best to find a new host. Besides, Liu Yiheng''s materials are top-notch, and the tools and spirits are also very satisfied. Naturally, they are very cooperative.


    Liu Yiheng''s refining level is also very high because of the cooperation between the spirit and the weapon. In fact, Liu Yiheng can be promoted to the instrument God at any time, but he has been suppressing it all the time. So it is very easy to refine the ground level spirit weapon. Although this is a growth type spirit weapon, it is still a ground level spirit tool, plus Jialan life fire and Siyuan melting pot With the help of Liu Yiheng, the refining process was very handy, and there was hardly any big trouble.


    Liu Yiheng could hear the cry of pain clearly when he implanted the spirit, which made Liu Yiheng''s mood not so wonderful. However, Hongkun''s relief soon made Liu Yiheng feel better. In fact, Hongkun''s words were very simple. He just said, "master, don''t be in a bad mood. You are not harming her, but saving her Although he is very hungry and miserable now, it is better than that he has been living in the dark place less than ten square meters, or he is totally destroyed? What''s more, in the future, if she follows her master, she may encounter other opportunities. Therefore, the host does not have to feel guilty. Because the master gave her an opportunity, she should thank the master. After all, not everyone can exchange pain for opportunity. "


    Naturally, Liu Yiheng is also a person with a thorough mind. Therefore, he soon realized that he had no mood and affected the process of refining utensils.


    Two hours later, Liu Yiheng finally developed his own growth type spirit weapon long spear. The appearance of the spear is the same as before. The head of the spear is still domineering, full of arrogance and incomparable dignity. The body of the gun has lines, which is the appearance of the dragon''s plate jade pillar. The tail of the gun is also the shape of the dragon''s tail. Generally speaking, it is the same as before, but if you look carefully, it is still different At the moment, the spear seems more flexible than before, just like a real dragon. If you feel it carefully, you can even feel the signs of life.


    At the same time, the color of the spear has also changed. In the past, the body of the spear was emerald green, and the head of the spear was fire red, which is the origin of the name of Yuxiao fire dragon gun. However, now the whole spear is gold, but there are some red things like scales on the body of the spear, which makes it more comfortable to hold the spear, At the same time, it also adds a sense of domineering and aura to the spear. There is a layer of faint red haze around the spear, which makes the spear become more mysterious and detached. This should be the power of Meiniang and some minerals.Liu Yiheng holds the spear and slowly feels it. At the same time, he is communicating with the spear. However, he just feels that the affinity between the spear and himself is even higher. After all, the foundation of the spear is still there. At least tianwai meteorite is still there. So this spear and Liu Yiheng have some affinity. Now after this strengthening, the affinity is higher, but he does not Have to feel the presence of charm.


    This makes Liu Yiheng a little strange, so he looks up to Hong Kun and says, "why can''t I feel the existence of Meiniang?"


    "Naturally, Meiniang was forced to be implanted into the master''s spear, which was also a great injury and test to her. But the master was relieved that Meiniang had successfully implanted into the spirit weapon and became a spirit. She just needs to sleep for a while, and then she can recover after a while, and with the growth of the master''s spirit and the master''s fitness With continuous improvement, Meiniang''s power will also be improved. If it is promoted to a certain degree, the spirit weapon can even fight by itself. However, if you want to reach that level, you need to improve the master''s strength and realm. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I understand." After that, Liu Yiheng danced his spear, and then a series of powerful forces with the meaning of spear rushed forward. However, because this is the nine day Linglong tower, it did not cause damage. However, Liu Yiheng knew that the power of his spirit weapon had been upgraded to a higher level, but the destructive power had been increased by several grades. It was absolutely impossible to kill low-level spirit weapons in seconds Even the high-level ones may not have the power of their own spears.


    Liu Yiheng nodded with satisfaction, and then said with a smile, "old man, it''s hard for you. From now on, you are a part of me, and I will take you to the peak."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, long gun''s "buzzing" trembled for a moment, as if in response to Liu Yiheng''s words, and also seemed very excited and excited.


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha a smile, then way: "later you call Golden Dragon gun." The name Liu Yiheng was also considered carefully. Originally, he wanted to add Xiao, but in that case, the name would not be so powerful. What''s more, if the word Xiao was brought out, it would be very easy for people to know the secret of their spears. So Liu Yiheng decided to simplify it and call it Jinlong gun directly.


    The Golden Dragon gun "buzz" again for a while, then it actually left Liu Yiheng''s grasp, and then swished into Liu Yiheng''s body.


    Liu Yiheng was shocked at the beginning, thinking that the Golden Dragon gun was looking for rebellion and killing the owner. But after the Golden Dragon gun disappeared, it did not cause any harm to Liu Yiheng. He realized that he had thought too much, and then he looked at Hong Kun floating in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2471

    Hong Kun immediately said, "master, this is your own growth spirit. In fact, it is a part of the master. Didn''t the master just say that? Therefore, the Golden Dragon spear has entered the master''s spiritual pulse. Nurturing it in the spirit vein can make the level and fit degree of the spirit weapon improve faster, and it is also more convenient to carry and use. After all, no matter what the array, prohibition and boundary, it can''t stop the operation of the spiritual pulse. Naturally, the Golden Dragon gun can''t appear. "


    "In addition, the master''s spiritual pulse is the beginning of strength, which is the most suitable for moistening and cultivating spiritual weapons. Besides, the master''s pulse and soul are also very strong. Then the Golden Dragon spear will become more and more powerful. At that time, the master will know that the growing spirit is terrible."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, I understand."


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan''s surprised voice came: "brother Liu, this is the growth type spirit weapon. It''s really amazing. Help me build it quickly. I have already communicated with Jinjing mica."


    Small shadow is also full of stars looking at Liu Yiheng, that expression is a small fan sister''s appearance.


    The two girls had a good communication with Jinjing mica for a long time. It was only because Liu Yiheng was refining tools at that time. The two girls didn''t come to disturb them. When they saw the magic and power of the growing spirit, they were more expecting. So Wen Jingyuan couldn''t wait to speak.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls and then said, "don''t worry, come one by one." Then he said to Hong Kun, "do they still need to communicate with those two spirits?"


    Hung Kun said calmly: "no, tianjizi has communicated with them for a long time. What''s more, as I said just now, it''s also their chance to see the sun again. Besides, the master''s material is so good, they will naturally be more willing to submit. In addition, the two mistresses are also gifted. They have no reason not to surrender, wait for the master If you forge the spirit weapon, it will automatically choose to recognize the owner, so the master doesn''t have to worry about it. "


    Liu Yiheng ha ha ha smile, then way: "good, then start now." Because of the relationship between Liu Yiheng''s realm and refining level, plus his Hongmeng''s power and the tree of Dantian, refining high-level spirit weapons will not cost too much power, and his mental strength can keep up with it, so there is no need to rest. What''s more, Liu Yiheng''s hand is smooth now, so he has to strike while the iron is hot.


    Liu Yiheng first helped Xiaoying to refine a pair of daggers. It was a pair of birds in shape. The dark purple one was surrounded by a layer of faint black dense daggers. The daggers were as thin as cicada wings and seemed to be transparent. They can not only be well hidden in the dark, but also have great concealment even in the daytime. If you look carefully, it looks like a pair of flying birds However, the posture is slightly different, which is more conducive to attack and defense. At the same time, the daggers become more beautiful and elegant, but there are hidden dangers. In addition, the Double Daggers can be connected together to become long swords. In this way, the shadow can also cultivate the martial arts of long sword.


    Xiaoying got this pair of daggers very excited and excited. With all the happy smiles on her face, she practiced a set of martial arts skills on the spot, and then the dagger disappeared directly into the shadow''s hand, which was into the shadow''s spiritual pulse.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at the happy shadow and said, "your daggers are really beautiful. Have you got a good name?"


    "Well, I''ve thought about it. I''ve just seen it. It''s called" constant shadow flying wing. " Said the shadow.


    Wen Jingyuan Leng for a moment, and then said: "little shadow, you really don''t want to face it, even called such a name."


    Xiaoying''s face was also slightly red, and then said, "I didn''t have one. Just now sister Xi Xi saw my dagger. My dagger is different. One seems to be a guard, so naturally it is" Heng ". The other is more like a guard ready to go, so naturally it is" shadow. "


    Wen Jingyuan thought for a moment and then said, "well, little shadow, you are really talented."


    "Of course, I read a lot of books with my young master at that time." Xiaoying is proud to say that, in fact, Xiaoying is right. Liu Yiheng was unable to practice at that time, so he could only read, and Xiaoying could only follow suit.


    Wen Jingyuan pouted her small mouth and said to Liu Yiheng, "brother Liu, you must help me build a beautiful growth spirit."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "good." After that, he continued to build it immediately. This time, he was familiar with it. It took less than an hour to build it.


    It''s a pair of long silk. The whole fabric is snow-white, pure and full of Fairy Spirit. On the top of it, one is dragon shaped and the other is phoenix shaped. This is what Liu Yiheng suddenly imagined. Although Changling is a soft weapon, if it is rolled together, it can become various types, such as long sword, short stick and so on Handcuffs can not only increase power when attacking with long silk, but also be connected together to make the attack more diversified when changing into other forms. Of course, they can also be connected together when they are in long damask form, so that they can attack farther places and be more beautiful at the same time.


    After Wen Jingyuan got the spirit weapon, she first listened to Liu Yiheng''s explanation. After all, the long Ling spirit weapon is quite special. Unlike the small shadow''s dagger, even if it can be connected into a long sword, there are only two forms. However, the long Ling is different, with more forms and more means of attack.After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan immediately began to demonstrate. She saw that long silk was floating and beautiful. In addition, Wen Jingyuan''s beautiful face and perfect figure were just like the real nine fairies, which made people dazzled. Then she was very comfortable when changing various forms.


    After the demonstration, Wen Jingyuan said excitedly, "it''s really amazing, it''s amazing, brother Liu. In this way, I can practice many kinds of martial arts skills."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "Xi Xi, don''t be greedy. It''s good to win by surprise. Otherwise, it may become everything, but everything is not fine."


    After hearing this, Wen Jingyuan nodded her head and said, "I know elder brother Liu." The long silk disappeared and entered Wen Jingyuan''s spiritual pulse.


    The shadow came and said, "sister Xi Xi, your spirit is really beautiful. I envy you."


    "What do you envy? Are you beautiful, too? Or we''ll change it. "


    "No change." Xiaoying said simply.


    "Ha ha, I know."


    Xiaoying knows that Wen Jingyuan laughs at her. She is not angry, but says, "what''s the name of your spirit instrument?"


    "I''d like to think about it. It''s called Dragon and Phoenix double silk."


    The shadow immediately said, "this name is also very good."


    Liu Yiheng saw that the two girls were very happy, and he said happily, "OK, you can continue to practice."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2472

    Xiaoying looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, you helped me forge such a good spirit tool with sister Xi Xi. Aren''t you afraid that sister Xiaomo and sister Hongyan are angry?" Xiaoying has known for a long time that emperor Hongyan''s intention to Liu Yiheng, especially during this period of time, Emperor Hongyan did not hide his feelings. However, Liu Yiheng did not deliberately avoid it, because at that time, in the special space of the four items of heaven, he already knew his mind about Emperor Hongyan. Since he really liked it, why should he avoid it?


    Although the relationship between the two has not been completely determined, we all know that Liu Yiheng and di Hongyan are bound to come together. Although Wen Jingyuan and fengmoliang both think that Liu Yiheng has a little more women, they can''t refuse to join in. After all, Emperor Hongyan has paid too much for Liu Yiheng, and Liu Yiheng has gained too much So they can only recognize each other.


    What''s more, if you really count up, there are not many women in Liu Yiheng, and there are only four in God''s goose, which are much less than ordinary men. For example, Gongsun Wuyang has three women? If Liu Yiheng was really playful, with his appearance, talent, strength and wisdom, there would definitely be a group of women, so Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang would not care about it.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Xiao Mo has Phoenix, fire and Phoenix, and sister Hongyan has her own spirit weapon. I don''t need my help. When I have time, I will help you forge some armor. Don''t worry, they won''t be angry."


    Small shadow nodded: "good, then I go to practice, it''s good to be familiar with my constant shadow flying wing." After that, the shadow ran away.


    "I also went to practice." Wen Jingyuan also left directly.


    Hong Kun smiles and disappears into the air. He has his own things to do.


    Liu Yiheng found that he didn''t know what to do when he finished refining tools. However, Liu Yiheng was really busy during this period. His spirit was always tense. Now he also needed a good rest. So Liu Yiheng turned over mindlessness, spiritlessness, impermanence and coldness when he was bored, and then explained the state of martial arts to them.


    Three ghouls and a puppet listen with interest. Sometimes, they can ask questions. However, these questions are still relatively critical. This makes Liu Yiheng feel that these four guys are different. According to Hongkun, ghosts and puppets can practice alone, but the speed of practice is not very fast, and can only improve the spiritual realm, martial arts, martial arts, and so on Pulse soul and other abilities can''t be improved, but now it seems that these four guys can definitely improve their martial arts level. In this case, they may also be able to improve other levels. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "do you four have any other abilities?"


    Hearing this, the four men were confused. Although their expressions were cold and rigid, Liu Yiheng still saw the subtle and subtle changes in their expressions, so he said with a smile, "the other abilities I mentioned are the abilities other than fighting, such as necessarily refining weapons, refining pills, depicting charms, and so on."


    Four people heard this, shook their heads together, and then said unintentionally, "No."


    Liu Yiheng knew this answer for a long time. After all, there are very few people who practice double cultivation. Besides, Liu Yiheng, who has no heart or soul, knows their abilities. So he said with a smile, "well, in this case, let''s continue."


    After Liu Yiheng''s efforts, the martial arts level of the four people has really improved a lot. But Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry to reach the level of breaking the pole. However, Liu Yiheng is not in a hurry. As long as he can be promoted, there is time in the nine day Linglong tower. So Liu Yiheng also takes time to study some maps he has obtained before. These maps are Liu Yiheng He has already obtained five. Originally, Liu Yiheng had three. When Liu Yiheng destroyed the Mohist and Gongsun families, he found two more chapters. Therefore, he thought that this map might involve a huge secret.


    If Liu Yiheng was not sure in the past, but now Liu Yiheng has already confirmed it. After all, Liu Yiheng''s contact with things and characters is too far behind before, so his horizon is naturally higher and broader.


    However, Liu Yiheng has studied for a long time, but he still hasn''t found out why. So Liu Yiheng feels a little helpless and also feels a little discouraged. Finally, he puts the maps on the ground, and then lies on his back, looking at the sky above the first floor of the nine day Linglong tower, mumbling: "why can''t you see it? The texture and style of these maps are the same, so there must be some connection. But where is the connection? What exactly do those lines mean? What do those red marks mean? What do those strange symbols mean? It''s hard to figure out. "


    Although Liu Yiheng is lying on the ground, he still has the five maps in his mind. However, no matter how Liu Yiheng wants to spell it, he can''t find a reasonable answer. This makes Liu Yiheng feel a bit puzzled. Even if a map is precious and secret, it should not be divided into too many points. If there is nothing to see in the three points, then I''ve got five points. I should be able to see some clues, but why can''t I see anything?Liu Yiheng thought for a while, but his mind flashed again. The last time he looked at these maps, the same thing happened. But at that time, there was no time to study this, and he was interrupted. So Liu Yiheng did not continue to think about it. But this time, no one bothered him, and he had time, so he closed his study He began to think about the five pictures, and at the same time, he also wanted to grasp the thing that had a flash of light.


    Two hours later, Liu Yiheng suddenly sat up, rubbed his head vigorously, and yelled. It seemed that the whole person was about to explode. Liu Yiheng was seldom in such a state. Liu Yiheng was calm and calm. Even in the face of dangerous things, Liu Yiheng did not have such a state. It seemed that a real person would collapse.


    Liu Yiheng can''t be blamed. For two hours, Liu Yiheng''s head is full of the five maps, and the five maps are still spinning, but he can''t find the connection in any case. He can''t see the connection between the five maps. If he were a normal person, he might have collapsed. Liu Yiheng still keeps a trace of reason It''s already very good.


    But soon Liu Yiheng was stunned, because he suddenly found a strange phenomenon. At the same time, he also grasped what the flash in his head was. So he excitedly picked up five maps, and then overlapped two of them together and looked at the sky.


    Soon, the map changed slightly. Although it was not very clear, it was changed. The lines looked more obvious. The red marks turned out to be another line. The marks were more regular. Although it was still impossible to determine what the objects on the map were, this was a breakthrough point after all A major breakthrough.


    But Liu Yiheng also felt very strange, because he had done this before, but he did not find any difference. But why did it change this time? What''s more, although it can be concluded that these maps are indeed related, they still can''t be really cracked.


    Liu Yiheng thinks about these problems. He usually takes other maps and merges them together again. Soon, Liu Yiheng discovers a rule that only one map will change after merging with other maps. Moreover, the change is obvious. Now Liu Yiheng finally understands that one of these maps is the parent map , the rest are sub maps.


    But only when the parent map and the sub map overlap, the map will change and be connected. However, there will be no change when the sub map overlaps with the sub map. After trying to understand this, Liu Yiheng still feels that something is wrong. After all, the map change is not very obvious, and it still does not reveal what the map really wants to express, which makes Liu Yiheng feel that there is something wrong Yiheng still feels depressed, but since there is a clue, it will be easier to do next. So Liu Yiheng also has a stable sleep for a while. These two more hours have already consumed Liu Yiheng''s mental energy, so we must have a rest to recover his mental strength.


    As soon as he woke up, Liu Yiheng felt much better, and then he continued to study the map. A few hours later, Liu Yiheng again discovered a secret, that is, the new map revealed by the overlap of the sub map and the parent map seems to have something to do with the strength of the light. This was discovered when he accidentally blocked part of the map light with his hand, because no matter it was Jiu Tianling Long tower or Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle light is eternal, so Liu Yiheng in a coincidence, just found this secret.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2473

    After Liu Yiheng discovered the secret of the map, he left Hongmeng feiyusuo without hesitation, and then continued to study the map outside. Although this is a waste of time, Liu Yiheng thinks that the map must be related to a huge secret, and may even affect the secrets of the whole continent, so it is not relevant to waste a little time.


    After another day''s research, Liu Yiheng found that the map in the moonlight and in the sun responded differently. At the same time, when the two overlapped and rotated, the map would also change differently. In this way, the map became very complex, especially the red marks and symbols, which represented a lot of meaning, but those lines were easy to crack Yes, it should represent a route, but Liu Yiheng has not thought of a suitable place for this route. Of course, Liu Yiheng doesn''t really go to many places. I don''t know that it''s normal. Liu Yiheng can only wait for wrinkle lie to come back, because Liu Yiheng believes that wrinkle lie may know the place represented by this route. After all, there are many places for him to go Yes.


    With this discovery, Liu Yiheng calmed down because he was just waiting for more maps or clues to appear.


    Three days passed quickly. On the third night, a group of people came to wuzhufeng again. Liu Yiheng was very happy to see these people, because these people were members of the Baishi mercenary group led by the cold belt of guanbai and Du Xing, and the dark night organization led by yeslay city and assassin star. Now what Liu Yiheng lacks is people, otherwise a huge wuzhufeng appears It''s too cold.


    What makes Liu Yiheng more happy is that there are many old acquaintances among the Baishi mercenary regiment. Liu Yiheng and Wei Xinyue are among them. There are Qiu Yejin and feijindong. There are even Wu Jinghao, Prince of Xiaowu Kingdom, Baili Qinghong and Baili Qingming of Mingsen kingdom. Among them, Liu Yiheng never thought of two other people. One is wuzhufeng Chu Wanqing, the leader of shaoshifeng, and Xing Yuehua, the elder of Tianqi college, is the other.


    Liu Yiheng saw that the two men here were stunned for a moment, and then said, "Master Chu Feng, elder Xing, how could you be in the Baishi mercenary regiment?"


    Chu Wanqing said indifferently: "it''s very simple, because after wuzhufeng was contributed, I have nowhere to go. When I was wandering, I happened to meet Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, so I joined wuzhu peak. Now I can come back here. It''s just like a dream." Chu Wanqing was the only one who survived shaoshifeng. Because Chu Wanqing was out on business at that time, she was not in shaoshifeng. She did not dare to go back to wuzhufeng, and there was no way to get revenge. Because she had no strength at all, she could only die when she went back, so she could only hide. Some time ago, when she was training in the barren ancient mountains, she met Guan Bai and Du Xinghan Joined the hundred mercenaries.


    Xing Yuehua said with a cold face: "now Tianqi college is gone, and I have no place to go. I wanted to come to find you, but I didn''t expect to meet Liu Yiyu and Wei Xinyue on the way. After learning about the situation, I joined the Baishi mercenary Corps."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, squinted, and then said: "there is no Tianqi college? Are they occupied by people from other continents? "


    Xing Yuehua shook his head and said, "no, people from other continents didn''t look up to our Donghua Kingdom at that time. Tianqi college was replaced by the royal family of Donghua kingdom."


    "Replaced by the royal family? What do you mean


    Xing Yuehua said indifferently: "you don''t know? Aren''t you very clever? "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "is it the royal family who wants to control the kingdom of Donghua completely?"


    Xing Yuehua nodded his head and said: "yes, at first, because of your deterrence, the royal family did not dare to attack Tianqi Academy. But later, I did not know how they got the news and confirmed that you would not return to the Donghua kingdom. Then, they united with a force of the ancient Empire to eat up the Tianqi Academy. The dean and the vice president died in battle, and the other elders died. Only me I escaped myself. "


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "they should have seen me take away the Liu family and the people who left home, so they would think that I would not go back to Donghua kingdom. Yu Tianze is really cruel enough. Did he forget that if there was no support from Tianqi college, could he be in that position?"


    Xing Yuehua said indifferently: "how many people will remember the kindness? Especially with the support of huge interests, what''s more, when you go back, you have a great impact on him. At the same time, his mother is also an aspirant. "


    Guan Bai said coldly: "younger martial brother, or we will go back and destroy those people."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and then said, "we don''t need to do it. They can''t live long. I don''t care about that kind of rubbish now." Said here, he looked at Xing Yuehua, and then said: "elder Xing, do you have anything else I can help you with?"


    Xing Yuehua thought for a moment and then said, "no, I have only one person. The college is my home now. I don''t want to kill Yu Tianze. As for the forces that cooperated with Yu Tianze to deal with Tianqi college, they have been destroyed by the forces from mainland China. Now I have nothing to do. I just want to practice well and see your reality Strength and realm, I feel ashamed of myself. "Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "of course, there is no problem, but if you want to practice well, you must have resources and a good place to practice. How about elder Xing join me? I will provide elder Xing with resources and training places. How about elder Xing


    Xing Yuehua looked at Liu Yiheng in surprise, and then said, "do you want to build a force by yourself?"


    Liu Yiheng: "this is the general trend. I have to do this, otherwise the ancient empire may be completely scattered, and even the mainland of Dongzhou will collapse. Only one thing I want to make clear to elder Xing is that if I join my forces, there may be many dangerous battles in the future."


    Xing Yuehua laughed and then said, "are we martial arts practitioners afraid of danger and fighting? I agreed. "


    Liu Yiheng is very happy to see Xing Yuehua agree. First of all, Xing Yuehua is his mother''s master. Even if he has not taught his mother anything, his master is a master, which can''t be changed. In addition, Xing Yuehua''s talent and potential are also very high. Otherwise, he will not become the first master of Tianqi college. The reason is that he has never been a master It has developed because of the environment of Donghua kingdom.


    After taking over Xing Yuehua and Chu Wanqing, Liu Yiheng again looked at Wu Jinghao and Bai Li''s brothers and sisters, and then said, "what do you think? If you want to go back to your own kingdom, I will send someone to take you back. "


    Wu Jinghao first stood up and said with a smile, "we have arrived at the Empire. Our vision is completely different from before. How can we return to our own kingdom?"


    Bai Li Qinghong said in a crisp voice: "yes, if brother Liu doesn''t dislike the low strength of our brothers and sisters, our brothers and sisters are willing to join your forces and go through fire and water for you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "of course it''s welcome."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2474

    Baili Qingming also laughed, and then said: "thank you, brother Liu. We have been pursued everywhere and have no power to fight back. Fortunately, you come back and give us vent, otherwise we really can''t see any hope."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "we will not be bullied in the future."


    "I believe brother Liu has this ability and strength." Hundred Li Qingming road.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t say anything to Baili Qingming. As for other people who used to be members of Baishi mercenary group, they didn''t need to say much. As long as Liu Yiheng established his own power, they would naturally join in. Therefore, he finally looked at the night killing city and the assassin star.


    Yeslay city directly said: "uncle, you can rest assured that there will be no dark night organization in the future. We are willing to follow my uncle and miss to fight together."


    The assassin then said, "yes, we will try our best to help the uncle and the young lady. If you have anything, please don''t hesitate to ask."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "thank you for your trust. Don''t worry. I will live up to the expectations of the two grandfathers."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, yeslay city and assassin star will laugh. They both appreciate and like Liu Yiheng''s character. They are cruel to the enemy, resolute in killing, modest and courteous in treating their own people. This kind of character directly captured the two old men and was also happy for their young lady to find such a good aunt Yes.


    Guan Bai came up to him and said, "younger martial brother, do you really want to establish your own power? Then it''s a matter of time... "


    Liu Yiheng interrupted Guan Bai''s words with a wave of his hand, and then said: "elder martial brother, the first thing is to stabilize the situation of the ancient empire. As for the future, I will handle it well. Don''t worry, elder martial brother."


    Guan Bai knows that Liu Yiheng is very intelligent and not impulsive. Since Liu Yiheng thinks that he can handle it well, he can handle it well. He has no need to worry about it, so he has nothing to say.


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone was not talking, and then went on: "we all dare to come all the way hard. Let''s have a rest. Although wuzhufeng has been damaged, it is not very serious. Let''s have a rest first, and then start to repair wuzhu peak again. After that, we will be our force."


    All of you are very happy to hear this. Wuzhufeng used to be a sacred place of the ancient empire. We all know that there is a lot of spiritual power here. If we practice here, we will be much more efficient than other places. Otherwise, there will not be so many people coming to wuzhufeng. The other thing is that wuzhufeng''s martial arts are not other forces Although they all know that Gongsun''s family has occupied this place for a long time, they don''t necessarily use wuzhufeng''s martial arts skills. After all, they would never think that wuzhufeng could be taken back by the ancient empire.


    Soon a middle-aged man stood up and said, "Mr. Liu, it''s not right Now it''s time to call the eldest. What you said just now means that we can practice anywhere we go? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "yes, but this is only this period of time. After a period of time, I will have other even."


    Some people''s faces changed subtly after hearing this, and some even had a trace of resentment and calculation in their eyes.


    Liu Yiheng keeps these people in mind. Although there are a lot of people at the moment, there are more than 1000 people, but Liu Yiheng has a strong spirit. It is very simple to see the expressions of these people clearly.


    After seeing it clearly, Liu Yiheng continued: "ha ha, you don''t have to worry. I mean, I will still divide the whole force into five parts and assign them to different peaks for cultivation according to personal conditions. So it''s not to let you leave here to practice, but to change to another mountain. Do you understand now?"


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the faces of those who complained and calculated immediately showed a smile. At the same time, a person said, "we understand."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "then you all go to choose the mountain you like to have a rest. After a rest, you can cultivate yourself. Elder martial brother, Du Xinghan, Xing Changlao, Chu Fengzhu, Liu Yiyu''s cousin and Xinyue sister will stay. I have something to discuss with you."


    After hearing this, the others left happily. However, not only the six people Liu Yiheng said were born, but also yeslay City, assassin star, Li Qiuxia, Shuang''s sisters, Qiu Yijin, Fei Jindong, Wu Jinghao and Baili sisters were also left.


    Wu Jinghao said with a smile, "don''t you mind if we stay?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "no harm, after several times of cooperation, I also trust you very much, so naturally there is no problem."


    Bai Li Qinghong said with a smile, "it''s just that our realm is too low. I don''t know if we have the qualification to stay."


    Liu Yiheng said: "sometimes the realm can''t represent anything, because the realm and strength can be improved, but some things are difficult to change. What my power needs is to trust me, and the people I trust may not be able to do it all in the future, but it must be done at this stage."Baili Qinghong laughed happily, and then said, "I''m really happy that you can trust me."


    "Well, let''s go." Then Liu Yiheng took these people to Zhongshen front. When he reached the height of Zhongshen front, Liu Yiheng arranged an array. Then he turned to Wu Jinghao, Baili sisters, Qiu Yijin, Fei Jindong, yelaocheng, dark Shaxing and Chu Wanqing and said, "you are now swearing that you can''t tell Ren what happened or saw in any way Who is it? "


    Several people looked at each other and knew that what Liu Yiheng was going to do next must have something to do with a huge secret. So they made the Tiandao oath together. Since they chose to believe and follow Liu Yiheng, they would not care about making the Tiandao oath.


    Liu Yiheng nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "next, no matter what happens, you should not use spiritual power to resist." After several people nodded, Liu Yiheng directly opened Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle and brought several people into Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    When he got to Hongmeng Feiyu Suo, Wu Jinghao exclaimed: "my God, it''s just a magic weapon that can let the living people in and out freely. I can''t blame you for making us promise the way of heaven. If this thing is found out, brother Liu''s troubles may never stop."


    Baili Qinghong said: "yes, it''s just incredible. And the spiritual power here is much stronger than that outside."


    Others have also published their own exclamations, as long as Xing Yuehua is more calm, because she has already known that Liu Yiheng has such a space. Although she has never been in before, she still wants to compare it with others.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care what these people said, but immediately called all the people together. When Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and others saw huazi fish and Liu Yirui, they hugged each other happily. These people were real brothers and sisters, and their feelings were even better than their own brothers and sisters. Du Xinghan was very painful when he knew that the Chinese fish had been killed For a long time, now suddenly see the Chinese carp, that is naturally happy.


    The night killing city and the assassin star also had a few words with Xiaoying, and at the same time, they told Xiaoying of their decision, and Xiaoying naturally agreed.


    Liu Yiheng first waited until everyone was quiet, first introduced each other, and then continued: "sit down, let''s gather here today, I want to say one thing."


    Cloud horizon ha ha ha ha a smile, then way: "what matter, is the thing that builds force?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2475

    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "that''s right. I want to establish a force. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Guan Bai said calmly: "younger martial brother, the establishment of power is in accordance with younger martial brother''s idea. If we need to do something, we will try our best to do it."


    Liu Yiyu said with a smile: "I also mean that. As long as I can use my place, I will try my best to do it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s all my own people here. I don''t want to say those hypocritical words. In fact, I have no experience in the management of power and have no interest in it. However, this matter is imperative, so I can only rely on you."


    Yeslay City laughed, and then said: "uncle, you are too polite. With my uncle''s ability, strength and wisdom, there is no problem to manage a force well."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "no There are some things that need to be interested in. I really don''t have much interest in the management force. But at this stage, I have to be the boss. Do you have any opinions? "


    Chu Wanqing said indifferently: "no opinion, I totally agree, now the whole continent, except you, it seems that no one can sit in this position."


    Xing Yuehua: "I agree."


    Bai Li Qinghong: "I agree."


    Baili Qingming: "I was here to mix with you. If you are not the boss, how can I mix with you?"


    Wu Jinghao: "brother Liu, this position can only be done by you, and you must do it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "OK, then there are names. I''ve thought about some names these days. I think one of them is quite good. I don''t know what you think of" eternal alliance "


    After listening, they all nodded and agreed.


    The assassin said: "eternal alliance, ha ha, it''s a good moral."


    Chu Wanqing nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s not only a good moral, but also a sense of participation. It''s really good."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, that''s settled. My strength is called the eternal alliance. I think the first leader."


    Hearing this, Youmei immediately said, "young master, how do I address you in the future? Is it the leader? Or young master? "


    Yue Huo: "yes, it''s very troublesome to change the name."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "you don''t have to change it, because I didn''t want you to manage anything."


    The magic wind pouted his lips and said, "young master, are you unfair? Why not let us manage some people? "


    Liu Yiheng: "your main task now is to practice. At that time, you will become a special team, specially perform special tasks, and will not participate in the affairs of ordinary forces."


    Hearing this, Youmei and others are immediately happy, because the team carrying out special tasks is naturally Liu Yiheng''s most trusted and most concerned person. Naturally, they will not say anything.


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone was not talking about anything, and then he went on to say, "well, I''ll assign some work first. Liu Yiyu and grandfather Cheng, you two are deputy leaders, responsible for managing and regulating the whole force. How about that?"


    As soon as Liu Yiheng and yelaocheng heard this, they immediately understood what Liu Yiheng meant. Then Liu Yiyu said directly, "I agree. Thank you very much."


    Yeslay City: "I agree. Thank you very much."


    Liu Yiheng continued: "Wei Xinyue and Wu Jinghao are the leaders. They can help the two vice leaders to deploy personnel and control the allocation of resources. Would you like to


    "We will," they said at the same time


    Liu Yiheng: "Chu Wanqing, Xing Yuehua, Qiu Yiban and Fei Jindong are the elders, who mainly control the development of forces and the decision-making power of major events."


    The four nodded in agreement.


    "OK, so I''m setting up five main battle halls. They are main peak hall, which is controlled by Guan Bai, Shi Feng hall is managed by Du Xinghan, Zhongfeng hall is managed by yuntianya, Mingming hall is managed by Huaziyu, and Shaoshi hall is managed by Xiao Qiuyu. Would you like to


    The Chinese fish and Xiao Qiuyu said almost at the same time, "it seems that we are not suitable for it?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "why not? Is it just because of your personality? "


    Hua Ziyu nodded his head and said, "yes, now that our forces have just been formed, what we need is a kind of tension, and we are not suitable for it."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "brother Ziyu, you are totally wrong. It is just because of the newly formed forces that you need you. Because your realm and strength are more attractive, and you don''t need to manage them. When time comes, you can find someone who can manage and let them be vice hall leaders. Besides, Ziyu has a cousin and brother Xiao has Guan Feng. They are both wrong Always capable. "


    After hearing this, they nodded and agreed.


    Liu Yiheng continued: "star grandfather is in charge of law enforcement hall and dark hall, is that ok?"Dark kill star ha ha ha a smile, then way: "this I like, no problem."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "Baili Qinghong, Baili Qingming, how do you manage martial arts hall and Deacon hall?"


    After two people listened, Leng for a while, Bai Li Qingming even said: "what does deacon hall mean?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "since we want to form a force, we must have a punishment and reward system, and at the same time, how much we contribute to the force. These all need special management. At that time, things may be cumbersome, but they are very important. At the beginning, if we hand them over to others, I''m really worried."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Bai Li''s brother and sister immediately said, "no problem, we are willing to."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "well, now that the posts have been assigned, we don''t have many personnel for the time being. At the same time, some personnel are not suitable to stay in our eternal alliance. Therefore, although you have a position, you still need to find the personnel yourself. Remember, character first, talent and potential second. Don''t make too many people in every hall. We''d rather have nothing than too many. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, we all said, "it''s the alliance leader, we understand."


    The shadow said in a low voice at this time: "young master, what am I doing?"


    Liu Yiheng touched Xiaoying''s head and then said, "you don''t have to do anything. Just practice well. If you like, you can go to grandfather Xing to play."


    "Oh, all right."


    No one has any opinion. In fact, these people can see that Liu Yiheng established his forces only to stabilize the situation of the ancient empire, so they can not earn any positions. As long as they stay in the central circle of Liu Yiheng, the benefits they will get will be unlimited.


    At this time, Qiu Yiban said solemnly: "leader, when we came here, I heard the news. The leader issued a notice. Five days later, the forces of other continents will leave the ancient empire, or there will be no amnesty. Is this true?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "of course, it''s true. This is the Dongzhou continent and the ancient empire. Why should people from other continents stay here?"


    Fei Jindong: "but alliance leader, this offends all the forces of other continents. Can we really cope with it?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "a group of mobs, nothing to be afraid of. As long as those really powerful forces in mainland China don''t act on us, other forces have no threat to us. We can rest assured."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2476

    Xing Yuehua said: "is the leader really confident?"


    "That''s natural. Well, you don''t have to go out and practice here. I''ll take you to a few places first, and then you can control your time to practice here." After that, Liu Yiheng took Xing Yuehua and others to the nine day Linglong tower. Those who had never entered the nine day Linglong tower immediately became crazy. They didn''t even want to go out and began to practice.


    Then Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and others let Liu Yiheng stay. First of all, they were given some heaven level spirit tools. Because Liu Yiheng had been promoted to the spirit God, the area of heaven level spirit weapons on the third floor of the nine heaven Linglong tower was naturally opened. However, these talents are their own people and the core fighting power. So naturally, they should be armed first Liu Yiheng specially gave them several sets of Tian level long swords. In this way, the power of Tiangang sword array would be more powerful. As for others, we should see the situation.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also showed Hongkun the martial skills recorded on the Taigu battlefield disc for everyone to practice. The Wuxiang secret skill that he got from the magic dangtian was also brought out for your reference. These are powerful things. The martial arts on the disc are a set of sword skills and a set of palm techniques, which are all left by Taigu great power. Naturally, they are of extraordinary power, Wuxiang secret arts are also very powerful. If they are successfully cultivated, their combat effectiveness can definitely be upgraded to a higher level. However, Liu Yiheng has seen it. Ordinary people are really unable to practice it. Even after Liu Yiheng has practiced it, he feels that there is no improvement at all. Therefore, some things are not strong, they must be suitable for themselves, or it depends on fate.


    After Liu Yiheng distributed the things, everyone went to practice. Liu Yiheng integrated the soul body in the Tianji ink book, because tianjizi told him that the soul body had learned how to set up the transmission array. At the same time, during this period, the soul body also learned a lot of array techniques, and even practiced a kind of strong array on the ancient array chart, so it''s natural to melt If the soul body does not merge for a long time, it will affect the spiritual consciousness.


    Everyone entered the intense practice, and the next day someone began to repair the building of wuzhufeng. In this way, the originally deserted wuzhufeng was rejuvenated.


    However, on the fourth night of Liu Yiheng''s speech, a group of people returned to wuzhufeng, and they found Liu Yiheng.


    One of them saw Liu Yiheng and said anxiously, "Mr. Liu, it''s not good." These people only know that Liu Yiheng wants to form a force, but they don''t know that Liu Yiheng has already established his own force, so they call Liu Yiheng the son of Liu, and some call him the eldest. The names are rather messy. Then the people of the dark night organization and the Baishi mercenary regiment are not sure that Liu Yiheng is forming a force. Therefore, they are not so aware of protecting the territory. Otherwise, these people are really It''s not easy to find Liu Yiheng.


    After hearing the reporter''s words, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "what happened?"


    "Simon yingyue and the holy year were captured while spreading the news."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "who is it?"


    "The man said it was the one who killed the temple."


    Liu Yiheng said with a cold face: "kill the temple? It seems that they really don''t want to live. Tell me where he is. I went to kill the shrine and dared to touch my people. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, those people immediately got excited. They knew that Liu Yiheng wanted to form a force. They were naturally happy that a force had such a strong boss and a boss who was willing to take the lead for the people below.


    So a man said, "Ximen yingyue and Gu Shengnian were caught near Fengcheng mountain. Their headquarters should be nearby."


    "Fengcheng mountain?"


    "Yes, the nearest city to Fengcheng mountain is called Fengcheng. It is a fortress city in the ancient empire. It is very famous. Mr. Liu knew as soon as he inquired about it. Otherwise, we could lead the way, but our speed was relatively slow. If we led the way, it might take two days to get there. In that case, Ximen yingyue and the ancient holy year would be in danger." One of them said.


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "don''t lead the way. I can go myself. Go back and have a rest first. Don''t leave wuzhu peak if you have nothing. There are other people on wuzhu peak now. We should get along peacefully and do not cause trouble." After that, Liu Yiheng flashed away and disappeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s speed, those people were also stunned. They were stunned for a long time before they reacted. One of them said, "did you just see how Mr. Liu disappeared?"


    "No, the boss''s speed is too fast."


    "Yes, it''s like a dream. If I hadn''t just confirmed that the boss was standing here, I would have thought I was dreaming."


    "In fact, we should have thought that the strength of the boss is unfathomable. Otherwise, how dare we release such words? This time we''ve really picked the right one. "


    A little older humanitarian: "well, we''d better take a rest, and then have a good practice. Remember, we don''t want to cause trouble." Then he led the group into wuzhufeng.Liu Yiheng, after he left wuzhufeng, directly called Xiaoqing and guanbai. Liu Yiheng didn''t go to many places. Many places he didn''t know, but Guan Bai was different. He worked in the mercenary corps, and later became the leader of the mercenary Corps. Naturally, he visited many places.


    Xiaoqing didn''t want to carry guanbai. Now, except Liu Yiheng, other people are not willing to carry it. However, there is no way. Liu Yiheng needs to save time and has to travel with guanbai. Xiaoqing has no way but to carry two people.


    After being called out, Guan Bai is also confused. After all, he practices well, and there won''t be any fight in the near future. What can Liu Yiheng do when he asks him out?


    When Liu Yiheng saw Guan Bai''s expression, he knew what he meant. Then he said, "Ximen yingyue and Gu Shengnian were caught by the people who killed the temple. I must go to save them. Otherwise, some people may be cold hearted. Our eternal alliance can''t just be established, let the people below be cold hearted."


    After hearing this, Guan Bai narrowed his eyes and said, "is there such a thing? Killing the temple? Was it not the force that attacked wuzhufeng and killed many people? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "yes, it''s the temple of killing God. I''ve given the face of brother crilie and didn''t directly deal with the temple killing. But now the temple of killing has provoked me on its own initiative again, so don''t blame me for being rude."


    "OK, younger martial brother, tell me those guys are in the place. We''ll go straight to kill them." Guan Bai said.


    "Fengcheng, Fengcheng mountain."


    Guan Bai: "I know where it is."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said to Xiaoqing, "listen to elder martial brother''s command, let''s go."


    Xiao Qing nodded and said, "I know." Then Xiaoqing speeds up to go to Fengcheng.


    Fengcheng is not far away from wuzhufeng, and it is not very close. If the average person''s speed may take a month to form, but Xiaoqing goes all out to get near Fengcheng in five hours.


    After arriving here, Liu Yiheng knew that the temple of killing God had already ruled Fengcheng. It was easy to do so. As long as you have a little inquiry, you will know that the old nest of the temple of killing gods is set up in the Lord''s house of Fengcheng. The area of the Lord''s mansion is very large, and there is a spirit gathering array. This place is very suitable for development and cultivation.


    At this time, in the Council Hall of the city Lord''s house, five people were sitting in it. These five people were the real high-level of the temple of killing God. Among them, Feng Yi and Tong Qihua were also among them. The other three were the elders of the temple of killing God. This time, they had lost their blood because they understood that if they could not make any profit, then the temple of killing might not be able to do so If they continue to take a foothold in the mainland of China, this time is an opportunity for them to kill the temple, so naturally they will pay a lot of money.


    Among the five elders, Feng Yi and Tong Qihua still have the main say. However, the atmosphere in the hall is still a bit gloomy. Feng Yi looks at the other three elders and says, "do you think we should let go of those two little guys, and then pack up and leave?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2477

    Among the five elders, Feng Yi and Tong Qihua still have the main say. However, the atmosphere in the hall is still a bit gloomy. Feng Yi looks at the other three elders and says, "do you think we should let go of those two little guys, and then pack up and leave?"


    The other three elders looked at each other, and then one of them said, "if it was in the past, we would not have made such a decision, but now it is different. Do you think our temple of killing God is stronger than the gate of opportunity?"


    Sticky Qihua squinted and said, "what do you mean by that? Xianjimen is really powerful, but our killing temple is not weak. You should remember that xianjimen are all playing with arrays, and their combat effectiveness is not very strong. In addition, Liu Yiheng and others are the younger generation of crinkly. What do you think they dare to do to us? Besides, the man is still there. What threat can Liu Yiheng and others pose to us? "


    "I remember that it was elder langkun who saved the lives of those two people, and he said at that time that he would not participate in this matter. Do you think that Lang Kun will fight against Liu Yiheng and them?" Said one of the elders.


    Feng Yi Leng hummed: "even if so, then what? You also know that if we can''t get any benefits here, we may not be able to continue to muddle along in mainland China. At that time, we are not going to come to Dongzhou. As for Lang Kun, he just said that, once we kill the temple, do you think he will really stop


    When the three elders heard this, they were also hesitant, because Feng Yi was right. Under the current situation, the temple killing was facing a huge crisis, but they were also worried. Lang Kun''s feelings for the temple killing had become increasingly weak over the years, and even many things were not involved. Only when the temple of killing faced a real crisis, did he appear, but They were not sure whether their accident was a real crisis of the temple killing.


    When the three elders hesitated, a cold voice came out and said, "kill the temple which is in charge, get out of here."


    After hearing this voice, the three elders were slightly stunned, and then all looked at Feng Yi and Jian Qihua.


    Feng Yi and sticky Qihua beat the table angrily, and Feng Yi said in a loud voice: "who dares to make a big noise at the bottom card of our temple of killing gods, and I just don''t want to live."


    As soon as the words fell, a man ran in and said, "report to the five elders that there are two people outside. They are very arrogant. They fly over to our sky directly with contract animals. Our people intercept them and quarrel with them, and they are directly killed."


    Sticky Qihua said coldly, "who is the other party? Can you ask? "


    "They said their names were Guan Bai and Du Xinghan." It''s reported by someone.


    After hearing this, Feng Yi lowered his head to think about it, and then said: "I remember, these two people were Liu Yiheng''s people, and the fighting was very strong. At that time, Du Lan, the tenth life and death eye in the Xiaoshen battle list, and the seventh red wild Sword Party style were not rivals of these two men."


    Sticky Qihua''s face changed slightly, and then said, "yes, these two people." Then he looked at the messenger: "what kind of contract animals are they?"


    "It''s a tiger with wings. If I''m right, it should be a flying tiger in the haze night, but the realm is very high, because the spirit Saint peeping at the virtual level can''t stop that tiger''s move." The messenger said with a frightened expression.


    Feng Yi said coldly, "are you sure the only people who come here are the two of them?"


    "Yes, only the two of them."


    "OK, I know. Since they come, we will go out and meet them." At the moment, Tong Qihua really doesn''t pay attention to Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. He knows that these two people are very strong, but what? They are not weak. If they give these people some time, he may be afraid, but now, they are not afraid. They are confident that they can deal with these two people.


    Feng Yi gave a cruel smile, and then said, "don''t worry. Since they came here so soon, they should be for the sake of the two little guys, so we''ll take those two little guys out together."


    Stick Qihua also laughed, and then said: "yes, come on, bring those two little guys in the past."


    After he had finished speaking, someone immediately agreed, and then left. Then, he, Fengyin and the other three elders walked out of the conference hall together. At this time, he and Feng Yi were full of confidence, because they did not see how terrible the people who came out of the four heavenly regions. After all, all the people who killed the temple had been killed If they are eliminated, then naturally they do not need to stay in the four Sky City, so there are many things they do not know.


    However, when the three elders walked out of the meeting hall and saw the huge flying tiger flying in the sky and the only terrifying spiritual power released from the flying tiger, they both trembled involuntarily, because they felt the oppressive force brought by Lang Kun on the body of LAN Ye Fei Hu.


    The reason why Lang Kun has the present status in the temple of killing God is that he has strong power, which has been challenged by vise Qihua and Fengyi. He has challenged him and even tried to suppress him. However, his powerful strength directly frightens the two people and makes them dare not to challenge him. When he confronts him, he even starts to fear when he sees him, and then they feel it in LAN Ye Fei Hu How could the two of them not be afraid when they felt the extreme pressure?The two people standing on the back of flying tiger in LAN night are Du Xinghan and guanbai. No one knows what Liu Yiheng has done. However, with the strength of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, it is too easy to suppress the garbage in the temple of killing gods.


    When Guan Bai saw Feng Yi and sticky Qihua come out, he said coldly, "are you the man who killed the temple and kept his word?"


    Although he was afraid, he also understood that he had to stand up at this time, because he had already seen that all the people who killed the temple had been suppressed by the flying tiger at night. If he didn''t dare to stand up and speak at this time, the temple of killing might be distracted, so he could only stand up and say, "yes, you are Who are they? Why do you want to kill people in the area where we kill the temple? "


    Guan Bai laughed and said, "it''s ridiculous. When did you kill the temple here? Have you already belonged to Dongzhou


    Feng Yi said at this time: "no matter we are from that continent, now we are killing the temple here. It seems that you can''t explain that you come here to kill people indiscriminately? No matter where you go, you have no reason. "


    Du Xinghan grinned and then said, "truth? What''s the reason? Do you still need to reason with you? Have you ever reasoned again? "


    "So why did you come here


    Guan Bai said coldly: "there are two things. If you make the right decision now, there may be room for relaxation. Otherwise, you can only stay here forever."


    "Two things? Talk about it. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2478

    Guan Bai: "the first thing is, you immediately released Ximen yingyue and the ancient holy year. Of course, I hope these two people are still alive. The other thing is that you will get out of Dongzhou immediately."


    Feng Yi was angry and said, "are you a little too deceiving?"


    Guan Bai: "you went to Dongzhou to kill people and steal goods. You did all kinds of evil and said that we deceived people too much?"


    Du Xinghan said lazily, "brother Guan, don''t talk to them so much. If you accept it, we''ll let them go. If you don''t accept it, just kill them."


    "The first condition we can agree to, but the second is absolutely impossible. Dongzhou is not yours. You are not qualified to let us leave."


    "Then you don''t have to leave." Guan Bai Dao.


    Feng Yi suddenly laughed, and then said, "you are really overbearing, but don''t you care about the lives of those two little guys?"


    Guan Bai also laughed, and then said, "of course, I care. Otherwise, do you think I will talk nonsense with you here?"


    "Then promise us the terms, the two little guys can give you, but we must stay in the east continent, and you must ensure our safety." Feng Yi said in a big voice.


    Guan Bai thought about it for a while, then he said, "then bring our people out first."


    "Did you agree?" Feng Yi said.


    "Let''s see people talking first." Guan Bai said, squinting his eyes.


    Feng Yi: "good, then let you see people first. I''m not afraid of any moths you can cause."


    He just said here, a voice said in the air: "don''t look, I''ve found it. All the people who killed the temple have been killed. No one will stay."


    When Feng Yi heard this voice, his heart was trembling, because he could hear it. It was Liu Yiheng, because he was very familiar with the voice. After all, he knew that Liu Yiheng, the God killing hall, had a grudge.


    Sticky Qihua also felt that things were not good, but now silence could not solve the problem, so he said in a loud voice to the sky: "Liu Yiheng, what do you mean by this?"


    After that, a huge blue and beautiful bird appeared in the air. Liu Yiheng was standing on his back. However, he didn''t see Ximen yingyue and the ancient holy year. He took a look at him and said, "I didn''t give you a chance. Unfortunately, you didn''t take this opportunity. So don''t blame me for being cruel ¡£¡±


    Feng Yi also responded to this and said anxiously, "Liu Yiheng, don''t scare us. You can''t find those two little guys. They are still in our hands. Do you really ignore your own people''s lives?"


    Liu Yiheng scoffed at Feng Yi, and then said, "you seem to have some idiots. If you are an elder like you, how can you have a future?"


    "You..."


    "No, not good." Feng Yi originally wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. A man ran over and said in a loud voice, "elders, those two people are missing."


    Feng Yi grabs the collar of the visitor''s neck at once. The future man picks it up and says, "what do you say? What''s missing? "


    "Tell the elder that the other man is missing and has been rescued."


    Hearing this, Feng Yi was stunned and his head was blank.


    The messenger looked at the seal and shivered: "seal Elder Feng, you You didn''t Is it something? "


    The other three elders saw that something was wrong with the development of the situation. The three of them also felt that these people were so strong that they could not fight against them. What''s more, the other side even dared to kill the Mohist and xianjimen people, so one of them said, "don''t get me wrong. It''s really our fault. We''ll leave now."


    Liu Yiheng said quietly: "it''s too late. If you just agreed to the conditions, maybe I can let you live, but now this way of life has been blocked by you."


    "Liu Yiheng, why do you want to kill all of them? We don''t have a deep hatred with you. If you do this, don''t you let all the forces have hostility towards you, do you want to make people angry? " Another elder said.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I really don''t care. Since you come here, you must pay the price."


    "Liu Yiheng, we still..."


    "Don''t talk about it. Do it." After saying that, he directly hit out with one hand, which was extremely powerful. It was the three waves of wildfire breaking the extreme realm, which could be resisted by the elders of the holy realm.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the elder, then waved his hand and directly blocked Liu Yiheng''s attack. Then he said, "little friend, give me a face. How about letting them go this time?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned when he saw the visitor. One reason is that he is familiar with the visitor. The other is the strength of the visitor. He can wave his hand to block his own fire. The strength is absolutely not simple. Even if he is fighting with all his strength, he may not be his opponent.So Liu Yiheng said calmly, "it turns out that you are the master of langkun. I didn''t expect that you also came to Dongzhou."


    The visitor is one of the two great masters who killed the temple at that time, and Lang Kun, the killer named by wrinkle lie. This man is very mysterious. Like wrinkle lie, his realm is improved very quickly. So Liu Yiheng has to be careful.


    Lang Kun said indifferently: "yes, I''m here, but this is the last time I''ve helped to kill the temple. Besides, I''ve also saved your two subordinates. Do you want to give me a face?"


    After hearing this, Feng Yi was startled and said in a loud voice, "what do you mean, Lang Kun? What is the last time that Anju killed the temple? Do you want to betray the temple


    Lang Kun took a look at Feng Yi and then said, "betray the temple of killing God? It''s ridiculous. I''m just leaving the shrine. Is that betrayal? What''s more, you still need me? What''s more, because of your guidance, the temple master has long been very afraid of me. In this case, it''s good to leave, so as to avoid the fear of the temple master, isn''t it


    Sticky Qihua immediately said, "without such a thing, how can the temple master be afraid of you? You have misunderstood that the temple master has always attached great importance to you. Do you really want to disappoint him? " Although he hates Lucun very much, he knows that the temple of killing gods needs Lucun too much. If there is no Lucun, the temple of killing God may not be able to persist. This continent is originally a land where the weak eat the weak. If you are weak, then the strong will not reason with you.


    Lang Kun said calmly, "is it? It''s so interesting that trust has sent me to Dongzhou and is responsible for protecting you. "


    Feng Yi said: "now our focus is on the east continent, don''t you understand?"


    Lang Kun: "the short-sighted guy, it seems that wrinkly is right. There is no hope for the shrine killing with you. Then I don''t want to waste my own time." Said here, he looked up at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Yiheng, did you think clearly about what I just said?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you are brother wrinkle''s best friend, and your nature is also good. I don''t want you to be hard to do because of this. In fact, I hope you can have a better future, so I will promise you."


    Lang Kun arched his hand and said, "thank you very much."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    Instead of continuing to talk to Liu Yiheng, Hong Kun turned to Feng Yi, Jian Qihua and other humanitarians: "OK, now you must clear up. You must leave tomorrow. This is the time I will give you. But if you don''t leave, then your life and death will have nothing to do with me. What''s more, go back and tell kedongqiao that I''ve quit the temple of killing God In the future, there is no relationship between the shrine killing and me. Don''t contact me. " After saying that, Lang Kun is about to leave.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said to the direction of Lang Kun''s departure: "are you afraid that I will kill them all as soon as you leave?"


    "I believe in Xiaoyou." This voice is very clear, but we all know that Lucun is thousands of miles away.


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said, "it''s really interesting. He and wrinkle lie really have a fight, but they wake up later. If he and wrinkle lie wake up together, it may be more interesting."


    Du Xing said coldly: "brother Liu, do you really want to let these people go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2479

    Liu Yiheng: "the garbage will be put away. I can''t be a person who breaks his word for the sake of such rubbish." Then he said to the following man: "listen to the people who kill the temple. I''m giving you one day. If you''re still here tomorrow, don''t blame me for being cruel." After saying that, Liu Yiheng left with Du Xinghan and Guan Bai.


    Feng Yi looked at the sticky Qi Hua and said, "do you do this now?"


    What else can we do? It''s really unexpected that these hateful guys have grown up to such an extent that we can''t cope with them at all and have to leave. "


    Feng Yi also sighed, and then said: "yes, it''s just a pity that we can''t continue to stay here and plunder resources."


    "You should know better than me which is more important than resources and life." Stick to Kai Wah Road.


    "Of course." Then he said in a loud voice, "what are you still in a daze? Pack up your things quickly. We are ready to go back to Zhongzhou."


    The people who killed the temple have just been scared by the momentum of LAN Ye Fei Hu and Xiao Qing. Now they are very happy to hear that they want to leave here. In fact, they didn''t want to stay here. The aura of heaven and earth in Dongzhou is too thin, and it''s very complicated. It''s not good for their cultivation. Although the status of the temple of killing God in Zhongzhou is not high, it''s very good to them The aura of shaozhongzhou is thicker and purer than that of Dongzhou, so they all happily pack up their things. In only half a day, they pack up, and then take all the things they should take away and leave Dongzhou directly with the transmission array.


    Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan left the city Lord''s house and went directly to a small forest outside Fengcheng. Gu Shengnian and Ximen yingyue were waiting for Liu Yiheng in the grove. Although they were arrested, they were not punished. They only suffered some minor injuries when they were arrested. After more than a day, they have recovered almost completely Heng also gave them some pills. Now it''s all right. But thanks to Lucun, they might not be in the current situation.


    The reason why they were here was that Liu Yiheng used Hongmeng feiyusuo to enter the city Lord''s house to bring them out. However, Liu Yiheng did not expose Hongmeng feiyusuo. He just used Hongmeng feiyusuo to find their position, and then went in to kill the guards. Then he took the two of them out, killing the temple with Liu Yiheng''s strength. Those people even found his assets There is no grid, so naturally it is silent.


    Gu Shengnian and Ximen yingyue saw the arrival of Liu Yiheng, and they passed by happily. Gu Shengnian said, "thank you, brother Liu. If you didn''t come in time, we might really die here."


    Simon yingyue said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, we are so useless. We can''t do this little thing well, and we are caught by others, which makes you worry."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s OK. You''ve done a good job. Only serious people can have such a situation."


    Gu Shengnian said with some embarrassment: "but we still made mistakes, which not only delayed our own time, but also delayed brother Liu''s time."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand, and then said, "it''s OK, it''s killing the temple to make its own demons, but they have already rolled out of the ancient empire."


    Then what do we have to do next? Are you going to continue to spread the news? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "no, some forces have to attack them before they know my determination. By the way, I want to know something with you." Liu Yiheng knows that among the people who come out to spread the news, these two people are the most capable and must be the most serious, because Liu Yiheng still knows these two people.


    Gu Shengnian: "brother Liu, please say so."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "you have been spreading news all the time. Then you should understand the attitude of some other forces. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Gu Shengnian nodded his head and said, "well, we really want to know that some of our strengths have left the ancient empire after knowing that Mohism and xianjimen have been destroyed. However, there are not many such forces. More forces are still waiting. They want to see what will happen next, or after five days given by brother Liu What will happen, but they also stop plundering the ancient empire. Some forces don''t care about it at all. It''s like killing the temple. But it''s strange that some less powerful forces are more tough. "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "I also thought that it would be such a result. Those wait-and-see forces must give them a wake-up call. Do you know the names of those tough forces?"


    Ximen yingyue said: "I know one of them. They seem to be called five poisons gate. After we release the news, they not only continue to plunder resources, but also poison everywhere, killing innocent people and releasing words. If If... "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "what if? Directly, it''s OK. "Ximen yingyue bit her lip and then said, "if you go over, they will kill you and hang it on the gate of the city. If it is the girl next to you, they will..."


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand and interrupted Ximen yingyue. Then he said coldly, "it seems that there is no need for the five poison sect to exist. Is there any other force?"


    Gu Shengnian nodded: "there are Yi Hongbang, Jianghai Alliance..." Gu Shengnian said eight forces in one breath, and Ximen yingyue added four.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Thirteen forces, very good, by the way, how is the situation of Wu Xingbang in the mainland of Antarctica?"


    Gu Shengnian said: "it''s strange to say that Wu Xingbang was very arrogant in the past, but this time, brother Liu just released the news, Wu Xingbang left directly without any hesitation."


    Du Xinghan heard this and sighed: "it''s a pity that Wu Xingbang is really fast." After that, there was a flash of lightning in his eyes, which made him feel terrible.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Wu Xingbang is not stupid. They will not fight with us at this time. But brother Du, you can rest assured that sooner or later I will let you and Zheng Yuangang compete alone, but can your eyes really?"


    Du Xinghan listened to this and said helplessly: "I don''t know, I got thunder spirit in the four fields of heaven. By chance, my eyes have evolved into thunder Yin and Yang pupils, which are no weaker than God''s and devil''s pupils. But Zheng Yuangang''s eyes should also be strengthened, so I''m still not sure, but I just want to have a good fight with him ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng laughs, and then says, "your eyes have evolved. Can you still evolve again?"


    Du Xinghan: "it''s evolution. In fact, it can be said that it''s a simple awakening, but it''s too difficult to have a second awakening. However, if I can really awaken for a second time, my eyes will certainly surpass the divine pupil and the magic pupil, and then I may become a unique eye."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "do you know how to wake up again?"


    "If I had known, I would have thought of a way, but it would be good for me to fight with Zheng Yuangang''s Shura magic pupil. After all, it is not easy to find such an opponent." Du Xinghan said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2480

    Liu Yiheng: "don''t think about it for the time being, but the battle between you may be inevitable in the future, so you should try to be stronger, or you will be the loser."


    "No harm, I''m very strong in my heart, and I won''t leave a demon in my heart. Besides, isn''t there room for quenching my heart? As long as he doesn''t kill me, I''ll kill him sooner or later. Besides, don''t you think Zheng Yuangang is the same as you Heng''s?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Zheng Yuangang is still normal. However, the demons have many tricks. We can''t take them lightly. Maybe they have other means. So when you meet Zheng Yuangang in the future, you must be careful."


    "Well, I see."


    Guan Bai then said, "so what are we going to do next? Is it direct? Or wait for the time. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a while, and then said, "since we have released the news, we must abide by the time, otherwise we may not be convinced by others, which is very unfavorable to what we want to do in the future. After all, no one is willing to join a renegade and dishonest force, and our appeal will drop a lot by then."


    Guan Bai nodded his head and said, "that''s right. Then let them live one more day."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Gu Sheng Nian and Ximen yingyue, and then said, "you''ve worked hard these days. Now go to wuzhufeng to have a rest. I''ll handle the rest."


    Ximen Yinghua and Gu Shengnian immediately nodded, and then left directly. They knew that with their strength, they could not help Liu Yiheng at all, and would become a burden. So it was better to go back to practice well and do something within their power. This is the most correct choice.


    When the two men left, Liu Yiheng waved and summoned Wen Jingyuan and others.


    As soon as yuntianya came out, he said excitedly, "is there a fight? Eh What is this place? Brother Liu, what do you want us to do


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "we are going to solve the 13 forces, so we must separate them now. Do you want to find your teammates to solve the problem, or do I distribute them?"


    Yun Tianya: "Thirteen forces? Is it the forces of other continents who refuse to leave? "


    "Yes, and very arrogant."


    Mandarin fish: "I and small Rui solve one."


    Guan Bai: "I and Qiuxia solve one."


    Du Xinghan: "Shuling and I will solve one."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I and Guan Feng solve one."


    Yuntianya: "I and Xiaowu, Xiaofei solve one."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "are there any others?"


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "I will solve one of you Mei, magic wind and magic rain."


    Feng Mo Liang: "I will solve one myself."


    Shadow: "I can solve one myself."


    Wen Jingyuan: "I..."


    She has not finished, Liu Yiheng immediately said: "Xi Xi, you go with me." The reason why Liu Yiheng says this is that she wants to hear Jingyuan and the people who solve the five poisons gate. It''s not that the five poisons sect is very strong, so two people have to solve it together. However, Ximen yingyue just said that if the five poisons door is poisoned within the control range, there must be many people poisoned. Among these people, Wen Jingyuan is naturally the strongest detoxification. As long as Wen Jingyuan can help the poisoned people detoxify It will also help the eternal alliance to win more people''s hearts and increase their confidence.


    Although Wen Jingyuan didn''t know Liu Yiheng''s idea, she knew that Liu Yiheng''s arrangement must have her own ideas, so she also nodded and agreed.


    Yuehuo stood up and said, "I will solve one with yueshui."


    Yue Jin: "I and moon earth, moon wood to solve one."


    Youzhu: "I and Youlan, Youzhu solve one."


    Magic cloud: "I and magic frost solve one."


    Gu shaomei: "I and Manman, man Yao to solve one." Gu shaomei finally dared to speak at this time, because she had caught up with the battle. With her powerful pulse soul and spirit body, even the experts on the other side of the realm of spirit and God could challenge her.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also nodded, because he also understood the situation in Zhongzhou. In Zhongzhou, there are many people in the spiritual realm, but there are few people in the spiritual realm. Just like the temple of killing gods, it used to be a good force. However, before langkun was promoted to the spirit God, there were no experts in the spirit realm in the temple of killing gods Only with the real strength and family of Mohist school, xianjimen and sanshendian, can there be many masters in the spiritual realm. Most of the intermediate forces are masters without spiritual realm. Even if there are, there will not be many. Then they will not all be sent to Dongzhou. Then these girls are very strong, unless they meet some genius level masters Only when you meet people in the same realm, you can fight, at least you won''t be in danger.


    What''s more, Gu Shengnian and Ximen yingyue also said that those tough forces were not so powerful, so those girls would be more secure. In fact, Liu Yiheng also knew that, judging from the current situation of the whole mainland of China, those really strong forces would never fight against them. After all, it is not the time, just like Wu in the south continent Xingbang is the second largest force in the mainland of Antarctica. However, when facing Liu Yiheng, they still choose to retreat. This is not that they are really afraid of Liu Yiheng, but that they do not want to fight Liu Yiheng at this time.The last one is that those tough forces have a psychological function. Just like a middle-level cadre in an enterprise, if he is scolded by the leaders above, he will take out his breath with the people below. However, this is the case with these forces. They are in a weak stage in mainland China and are often bullied, reviled and even killed for no reason, but they are nothing I dare not say that, but I can only bear it. This has made their hearts a little distorted. After arriving in Dongzhou, they naturally want to express this kind of distorted heart. Otherwise, they would not commit such mischief in Dongzhou. Now Liu Yiheng and others have put forward such words, they naturally will not take them into consideration, because they do not know the situation of the big ratio of five continents, and even more, they do not know the four The situation of Xiang Tianyu naturally did not know Liu Yiheng and other people''s realm and combat effectiveness, so they dare not want Liu Yiheng to pay attention to it.


    With so many congenital conditions, Liu Yiheng naturally felt relieved that these people were going to deal with the forces that they thought they were very strong. Then Liu Yiheng allocated some money. After the distribution was finished, Guan Bai and others immediately left.


    Wen Jingyuan turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, where are we going?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "five poison gate."


    "Five poison gate? They came to Dongzhou, too? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, and they have already sent a message. If I dare to cross, I will be killed and hung on the gate."


    "What? We''ll go there right away, and we must kill all the people in the five poison sect. " Wen Jingyuan said angrily.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, let''s go." After that, they went directly to the Millennium City, which was controlled by the five poisons gate. Millennium city is one of the cities close to the barren ancient mountains. The forces from other continents are all for the purpose of plundering resources. Naturally, the barren ancient mountains are the most abundant resources. Therefore, all the cities near the barren ancient mountains have been occupied, and no city can be spared Yes.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t let Xiaoqing take her with her when she heard that Jingyuan was in the millennium city. They went to the millennium city as if they were visiting mountains and rivers. In fact, it''s not far away from the millennium city. Since Liu Yiheng has given five days, she can''t fight against the five poison gate today. The reason why she started to kill the gods today is to kill gods The temple actually caught their people, so Liu Yiheng naturally has enough reasons to come to deal with the temple of killing gods.


    Along the way, two people talked and laughed. Meanwhile, Liu Yiheng asked Wen Jingyuan to prepare a lot of antidote pills for those who were poisoned. These two people didn''t need antidote pills at all, because the poison of the five poisons sect would not have any effect on them. Both of them had strong abnormal fire, which could restrain most of the poisons The spirit of the individual, then the poison of the five poisons sect can''t work on these two people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2481

    As a matter of fact, poison is a heresy in this continent. It''s hard to get into the grand hall or even shameful. If it''s not done properly, it''s likely to be besieged. That''s why Wen Jingyuan doesn''t use poison. Otherwise, based on her affinity for herbs and her level of alchemy, how could she not make poison?


    However, two people''s vision could not be affected by the dark night for two days.


    Wen Jingyuan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "go and have a look?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "of course, now most of the territory of the ancient empire is under the control of other continents. If there is a battle here, it is likely that people from other continents are bullying people again. Naturally, we have to go and have a look."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "OK, I just let my dragon and Phoenix double silk open."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, let''s go." After that, the two men went directly in the direction of the fight.


    The speed of the two men was very fast, and their realm was also very high. So they were close to the fighting place, and those people could not find out. At this time, there were eight people fighting by a stream. When Liu Yiheng saw the people fighting, he was surprised.


    Wen Jingyuan is also a face of confusion, she turned to look at Liu Yiheng and said: "how can she be here?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but since she''s here, it''s safe."


    The battle ahead is said to be a battle. In fact, it is more like a group of people humiliating a girl. At the moment, the clothes on the girl have been broken one by one, and a large amount of white flower tender meat is leaking out. However, the whole face of the girl is red, which is not only because of shyness, but also because of anger and pain.


    Then there are seven people around the girl, these seven people are still insulting the girl with slander and fragmentary words, and the laughter is also extremely lewd and evil.


    One of them laughed and said in a loud voice, "little girl, you can let us go. We are all from the mainland of China. As long as you follow us, we will naturally be popular. Why not


    "Yes, if you like, our seven brothers can accompany you in shifts, and you will be well served, ha ha."


    When the girl heard this, she couldn''t listen. He said coldly, "hum, even if it''s death, I will never let you succeed." After that, the girl waved her sword and wiped it off her neck.


    Seven people didn''t expect each other would commit suicide. It was too late to stop them. Then, at this moment, a figure appeared beside the girl, directly grasped the girl''s wrist and stopped the girl''s action. Even so, it was very dangerous. There was a bloodstain on the girl''s neck. If it was later, the beautiful head would be Maybe it''s about to land.


    The girl''s suicide behavior was stopped, and the whole person was in despair. He didn''t see who the girl was at all. He said in a loud voice, "what do you want?"


    "Elder martial sister, don''t be excited. It''s me."


    After hearing this voice, the girl was stunned. After two seconds, she said excitedly, "younger martial brother Liu, how can you be here?" Although she had tried to restrain herself, her voice was still trembling with a sense of survival.


    It was Liu Yiheng who came. He looked at the girl''s excited eyes and laughed. Then he said, "I came here to do something. I happened to meet my elder martial sister. Otherwise, she would be in trouble."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. But I survived, but master and they..."


    Liu Yiheng interrupted the other party with a wave of his hand, and then said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister, I will take care of you in the future. As for the master and the Dean, I can''t avenge them, but almost all their enemies are dead, and they will know about it."


    Yes, the girl is Yu Wenxi of Tianqi college. She is also one of the talents of Tianqi college. Although she is not as good as Qiu Yijin, she is almost the same.


    "Well After that, I will rely on my younger brother. "


    "It''s no use relying on anyone, but I really want to thank you, boy. If you didn''t show up in time, such a beautiful girl would have died. It would be a pity." Said one of the seven.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the opposite seven people, and then indifferent way: "you do it yourself."


    "Ha ha, stinky boy, are you crazy? How dare you ask us to make our own decisions? "


    "That''s right. I think there''s something wrong with your spirit? Do you know who we are? "


    At this time, a clear voice came from behind them: "no matter who you are, you must die today. You are given a chance to judge yourself because you are not qualified to die in our hands."


    When they looked back together, they saw a more beautiful little girl standing behind them. Then one of them walked up to the girl with a smile and said, "little girl, it''s OK. As long as you accompany me today, I''ll let go Ah. "Before he had finished his words, the man fell to the ground without any sound. At the same time, his heart was directly pierced by a long silk.


    The remaining six were stunned for five seconds before they reacted. Then one of them said, "who are you?"


    "Are you doing it yourself or am I going to do it?" The girl did not answer, but went on.


    "You can''t kill us. We''re from Kurong gate in mainland China. Besides, you''re an expert in spirit and God realm. Don''t you think it''s a trick to kill us?" A man said aloud.


    "What''s the trick? What Kurong gate has nothing to do with me. I was asking once, are you going to die by yourself or do I help you? "


    "You..." At the moment, six people also know that the other party must die. However, in the situation of great disparity of power, there is no reason to be able to do so. The strongest of the six of them is just the spirit Saint peeping at the empty level. Facing a master in the spiritual realm, he has no ability to backhand at all, so one person says aloud: "run..." Then six people ran in six different directions.


    "It looks like you need me to do it." After that, she saw long Ling flying, and then six screams came from different directions, almost at the same time, which also showed how strong the girl was.


    After the girl killed seven people, Changling disappeared directly, and then walked by, frowning and saying, "sister Yuwen, are you ok?" It was Wen Jingyuan who came.


    Yu Wenxi was also shocked by Wen Jingyuan''s powerful strength, so after hearing Wen Jingyuan''s words, she didn''t react to her and just looked at Wen Jingyuan directly.


    Wen Jingyuan shook her hand in front of her eyes, and then continued: "sister Yuwen, are you ok?"


    "Oh I''m fine. I''m fine Yu Wenxi this time just reacts to come over, and then goes on: "younger martial sister, do you have clothes there?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2482

    Wen Jingyuan nodded and then said, "let''s go there and change clothes. Brother Liu, you stay here and watch. Don''t let people come over." After saying that, Wen Jingyuan took yuwenxi and walked behind a big stone beside the stream.


    Liu Yiheng grinned and then turned around. After about half an hour, Wen Jingyuan and Yu Wenxi came out. Yu Wenxi not only changed a suit of clothes, but also took a bath in the stream. Because of Liu Yiheng''s protection, Yu Wenxi was not afraid that someone would come to peep at her, so she washed carefully. The seven people just met her body, which made her feel very evil Heart, so the body is rubbed red, that kind of disgusting feeling just disappeared, and then put on clothes and walked out.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Yu Wenxi walked out and said with a smile, "elder martial sister, now say something about why you are here."


    Yu Wenxi said in a low voice: "well, at that time, Yu Tianze colluded with a force of the Empire to attack Tianqi college. Fortunately, Tianqi college had the array and incantation left by his younger martial brother, so he barely supported it. Some of our disciples had the opportunity to escape with some inheritance of Tianqi college, but the master, the vice president, the elders and many teachers were poisoned Hands. "


    "Yu Tianze knew that I was running away. I was afraid that I would tell my younger martial brother about it. So I photographed a lot of people after me. I had no choice but to escape near the wild mountains. But in the end, many people were killed, and the only one who escaped was myself. I was very, very angry and angry. More people really hated Yu Tianze''s cruelty and anger Yu Tianze is merciless, but I really hate my own incompetence. So I always stay in the wild mountains to practice. When I have the opportunity, I will kill Yu Tianze by myself. "


    "God is kind to me. I also met a chance in the wild mountains, which promoted my spiritual respect. So I went to find Yu Tianze to avenge him. But unexpectedly, Yu Tianze was also promoted to the realm of spiritual respect. In addition, he invited three other masters of the spiritual realm to offer sacrifices in the ancient empire. That time, I fled to death and entered again In the barren ancient mountains, while recuperating, they continued to cultivate. But some time ago, there were many monsters of the level of demon Zun and demon Saint running around, and even some monsters at the level of demon gods moved to the outside of the mountains. I couldn''t resist them at all. But I had to leave the mountains to find my younger martial brother I have never been to the waste ancient empire, and I have to try to avoid the people of Yu Tianze. So it took a long time to come to the waste ancient empire. When I got to the waste ancient empire, I inquired about the location of wuzhu peak. But I didn''t expect that I met those seven people on the way. Fortunately, my younger martial brother happened to pass by. Otherwise, I might have died. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "has jade Tianze really become so inhumane? I don''t think he''s such a person? "


    Yu Wenxi gnawed his teeth and said: "people can change. Yu Tianze was really good before, and he got along well with us Tianqi college. But later, his ambition became more and more big. He destroyed Xiaowu Kingdom and Mingsen Kingdom successively. Ran Ran Ran has become a force that can be resisted by the Empire. So he didn''t want to be restrained by Tianqi academy, so he directly dealt with Tianqi The Academy did it. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "you said jade Tianze destroyed the kingdom of Xiaowu and Mingsen?"


    "Yes, I don''t have to tell such a lie." Yuwenxi road.


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head to think about it, and then said, "then jade Tianze is not in an experience, only after a great change?"


    Yu Wenxi also recalled for a while, and then said: "it''s true. After that experience, Yu Tianze''s strength has improved a lot. Originally, after he became king, his training speed has become slower. But since the end of that experience, his strength has directly caught up with him. Even if I want to defeat him, it is not easy."


    Said here, Yu Wenxi eyes a bright, and then continued: "younger martial brother, what state are you now?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "spirit God heaven and man level."


    "Spirit God heaven and man level? This Younger martial brother, what kind of monster are you? "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "elder martial sister, as long as you follow elder brother Liu''s people, the realm will be improved quickly, such as guanbai, Du Xinghan and Huaziyu. They are all on the other side of the spiritual realm now."


    Hearing this, Yu Wenxi''s eyes darkened. Then he said, "yes, if only I had come out with you at that time."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "it''s not too late now, I have formed a force, elder martial sister, join us."


    Yu Wenxi: "younger martial brother, have you formed your own forces? That''s great. I''d like to join in, but I want revenge. My master and vice president have been wronged. You are so fierce now. Why don''t we take revenge now? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''ll deal with this matter. As for revenge, I think there is a big mystery in this matter. Since the whole mainland may be about to undergo great changes, let''s put aside the affairs of Tianqi college."


    "Younger martial brother, what do you mean by that? What''s wrong? What''s the big change? What''s more important than the death of the dean and the vice president? Don''t forget that the vice president is your master. What''s the matter? Is it not obvious that Tianqi college has been destroyed? It is Yu Tianze who is ambitious and becomes ruthless, cruel, cruel and violent. "Liu Yiheng immediately said: "elder martial sister, don''t be excited. The dean and vice president have always been very good and take good care of them. I am also very sad when they are dead. But the situation is really very delicate now. I have no time to deal with the affairs of Yu Tianze. Even if it is handled, it is not now."


    After hearing this, Yu Wenxi also felt that something was wrong. However, she knew Liu Yiheng''s character, which was absolutely revenge. He also knew the feelings between Liu Yiheng and Guan Changfei, the vice president. So she frowned and said, "what happened to you, younger martial brother?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "there are some things that I and I can''t explain clearly, but there is one thing elder martial sister may feel very clear, that is, in the past 20 years, the opportunities of the whole mainland are particularly much, and the overall strength has also been improved very fast."


    Yu Wenxi: "this is indeed the case. My master also said that this is a sign that the great era is coming. Can we say that it is already..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know whether the great era has come or not, but a great disaster is coming soon. So elder martial sister, it''s not that I don''t want to take revenge, but now is really not the time. What''s more, if yu Tianze becomes heartless, cruel, cruel and violent, his retribution may come soon."


    "Retribution? Wait Are you talking about those monsters


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "although there are threats from monsters, they will not be too big. After all, monsters can''t really unite together. No matter how strong they are, they will only be scattered in the end. Moreover, the truly powerful monsters may not directly attack human beings. The real trouble is another race."


    "Another race? What race is it? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "since the elder martial sister asked, I will tell the elder martial sister. Anyway, the elder martial sister will know sooner or later. We will soon face a terrible race, that is, the demons. I have learned a little about the fighting power of the demons. It is difficult to compete with the actual strength of the mainland of China now, so I must seize the time to practice and strive to help China Even if the mainland can''t save the whole Shenzhou continent through this crisis, it can''t let the mainland fall completely and become the territory of the demons. "


    Hearing this, Yu Wenxi''s face was also a little bad, but she quickly adjusted to it, and then said, "I see. I''m sorry, younger martial brother. I just wronged you."


    "It''s OK. Elder martial sister is a man of temperament. I know the importance of the president to the elder martial sister, but now we must be rational."


    Yu Wenxi: "well, why did younger martial brother come here?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I will solve some people who have destroyed the normal operation of the ancient empire."


    "You mean the power of other continents?"


    "Does elder martial sister know this matter?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2483

    Yu Wenxi: "of course I know. I also stayed in the ancient land for a period of time. How can I not know this matter?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, then let''s go with me. When we get to wuzhufeng, we can see two familiar people


    "Two familiar people? Who is it? "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "of course, it is Qiu Ye ban elder and Xing Yuehua elder."


    "Is elder Xing Yuehua still alive?"


    "Yes? Did you see something happened to elder Xing Yuehua? " Liu Yiheng asked.


    Yu Wenxi shook his head and said: "at that time, the situation was very chaotic. I didn''t see anything wrong with Mr. Xing. However, I thought that all the elders of Tianqi college were killed in the war. I didn''t think that old Xing was still alive. That''s great."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, OK, let''s go."


    Yuwenxi is not talking about revenge. Yuwenxi is also a smart girl with a clear mind. She knows what is more important now. Revenge should be put aside. Then the three people continue to walk towards the direction of millennium city.


    Three people arrived at Millennium City on the second floor at noon the next day. When they got near the Millennium City, they could see a layer of black cloud floating above the Millennium City, and the air would be mixed with a faint odor.


    Wen Jingyuan narrowed her eyes and said: "the five poison gate is extremely insidious. It even set up a poison array over the whole millennium city. The poison of this poison array is not very strong, but it is very complex. If it is poisoned, it will not die in a short time, but the poison is very difficult to solve. Moreover, the poisoned people will suffer a lot, and they have to bear the pain of tens of thousands of ants every day ¡£¡±


    Hearing this, Yu Wenxi said in surprise, "why is there such a vicious force?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "there are all kinds of forces, and they don''t treat the people here as people at all, so naturally they will do whatever they want."


    Yu Wenxi clenched his fist and then said, "it seems that these people are more hateful than jade Tianze."


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Wen Jingyuan and then said, "Xi Xi, can you solve this poison array?"


    Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "of course, the poison of this poison array may be difficult for others to solve, but it is very simple for me, because there are many records about poison in the letters left by Mr. sijue, and there are also records about poison in Tianmu lingzong. Although this is difficult to solve, I can solve it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "is the process of detoxification complicated? There should be a lot of people who are poisoned in the city. If you use pills, it may not be suitable? "


    Wen Jingyuan: "the process is very simple. As long as you match and understand the medicine and take it for two consecutive days, the poison will be solved, not to mention the pill. As long as you put the antidote in the water, according to the method and means of the other party''s arranging the poison array, their poison should have no effect on us at all."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "that''s easy." Then he looked at Yu Wenxi and said, "elder martial sister, I''ll take you to a special place, how about it?"


    Yu Wenxi was confused and said, "special place? Where is it? "


    "Wait a moment, elder martial sister. No matter what happens, don''t use spiritual power to resist." Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way, in fact, with the power of Hongmeng feiyusuo, he can directly absorb yuwenxi. However, if yuwenxi resists, it may affect his spiritual consciousness. Therefore, it is necessary to improve it.


    Yuwenxi nodded, and then he felt a force attached to him. Yuwenxi remembered Liu Yiheng''s words, so he didn''t resist. Then she felt the space distorted for a moment, and then the scenery in front of her changed. At the same time, he also felt the strong and pure aura of heaven and earth.


    Yuwenxi said happily: "younger martial brother, what is this place?"


    "This is Hongmeng feiyusuo space, and it is also my personal space. This is my secret. I hope elder martial sister can keep it secret and don''t tell anyone about it." Liu Yiheng didn''t let yuwenxi make the Tiandao oath, because he knew that yuwenxi would not tell his secret, and he was willing to believe yuwenxi.


    Yu Wenxi immediately said: "my God, younger martial brother, you should have personal space to enter living people. It''s really amazing. Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I won''t tell anyone about it."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "I''m taking my elder martial sister to some places. I''ll practice here. Maybe you can see elder Xing and elder Qiu ye here."


    "Are elder Xing and elder Qiu Ye forbidden here?" Yu Wenxi asked.


    "Yes, but most of them are practicing. If elder martial sister wants to find them, they can have a rest. Of course, I still think it is better for elder martial sister to practice all the time." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes yuwenxi into the nine days Linglong tower.


    After yuwenxi wandered around the nine day Linglong tower, Liu Yiheng knew that his words were unnecessary, because Yu Wenxi was too excited to speak, so he began to practice directly. Where did he have time to find Xing Yuehua and Qiu ye?Liu Yiheng smiles, and then comes to the first floor of the nine day Linglong tower. At the moment, she hears that Jingyuan is preparing the antidote for the poison array. At the same time, he has to refine some detoxification pills. After all, the five poisons sect does not only use poison array, so the Qingdu pill is more important. Even Liu XINGRAN is caught by Wen Jingyuan to refine the antidote.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t disturb Wen Jingyuan and Liu XINGRAN. Instead, he left Hongmeng feiyusuo alone and went to the millennium city. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also mobilized the power of Tianming lingmu and Jialan Minghuo, so that he could resist the attack of the poison array on himself.


    When Liu Yiheng entered the Millennium City, he also frowned. Although outside the city, Liu Yiheng had made preparations in his heart, but seeing it with his own eyes, Liu Yiheng felt angry and depressed. At this time, the city was full of howls. At the beginning, some people fell on the ground and moaned in pain. Although there were few people on the street, they were all pale and thin When they saw someone who was poisoned and fell to the ground and howled, those people would not even give a look. It can be said that they were completely numb. Then in some corners, there were corpses. Some corpses had rotted and smelled. In this way, they still emitted more complex poison gas, making the poison in the whole city more complex and terrible.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t talk to the people in the city, because he knew that even if he asked, he would ask for nothing, because these people seem to have become walking corpses, and it is impossible to answer their own questions. However, it is very easy to find the home of the five poisons gate, because the people of the five poisons gate are not poisoned, the most normal people in the city are naturally the people of the five poison sect As long as you grab a person from the five poisons sect, you will know. So Liu Yiheng has a cruel smile on his mouth, and then he goes on.


    There are more than 500 people living in a cold and evil house in millennium city. There are three people sitting in the hall of the five poisons gate. All of them are thin and dry. They look like sharp nosed and vicious.


    One of them said with a smile: "today is the fifth day. I wonder if the boy named Liu Yiheng will come?"


    Another old man said, "that boy is just talking about jokes. How dare he come here? Even the powerful forces in mainland China dare not easily offend the territory controlled by the five poisons gate, not to mention those people in Dongzhou?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2484

    The third old man nodded his head and said, "ha ha, it''s said that there are many beautiful girls around that boy. If they come, it''s the best. There are no beautiful girls in this city. If those girls come here, we can have a good time. Ha ha..."


    The other two old people also laughed, their murmurs were gloomy and strange. If ordinary people heard them, they would be scared out of goose bumps.


    These three elders are the three elders of the five poisons sect. They are all spiritual saints'' perfect level realm, and their poison skills are unfathomable. Ordinary people in the spirit Saint perfection level state will catch their way if they are not careful. Unless someone can restrain their skills, they can deal with them. Of course, if their poison attack is restrained, their strength will be greatly reduced This is why the five poisons gate has been unable to become a major force in the mainland of China, and even more unable to confront those big forces, because they are too easy to be restrained.


    However, just before the smile of the three people was put away, a cool voice came: "it seems that you are living enough, so I will make you happy today." The door was pushed open and a young man came in.


    After hearing this, the three old men were furious when they saw the people coming in. Then an old man said, "who dares to break in without permission? Are you tired of living?"


    "Yes, somebody, give me this man..."


    Before he finished his words, the man continued, "you don''t have to shout. Everyone outside is dead. Now there are three of you left here."


    "What are you talking about? It''s impossible. " Said the third old man.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then you can look outside. " Youth is humane.


    "Of course I don''t believe it. I''m..." Before the old man finished speaking, he saw the bodies piled up like mountains outside. From the clothes of the corpses, we can see that those people were indeed from the five poison sect. So he said angrily, "who are you?"


    "Didn''t you just say I didn''t dare to come? Now that I''m here, it''s ridiculous that you don''t know me. " Yes, it was Liu Yiheng.


    The people of the five poisons sect are good at using poison. They act strangely and cruelly, and are insidious and cunning. Unfortunately, they have no backbone. They are generally soft bones. They are good at torturing others with poison, but they can''t bear the torture themselves. So Liu Yiheng can easily find this place. It''s too simple to kill these people with Liu Yiheng''s strength. Besides, there is no fear of poison With the help of impermanence, spiritlessness and coldness, all the 500 people were quickly cleared up.


    The three elders looked at each other and saw a trace of fear and panic in each other''s eyes, because the appearance of Liu Yiheng made the three of them feel something was wrong. After all, when Liu Yiheng made a voice and pushed the door in, they realized the existence of Liu Yiheng. This has proved that Liu Yiheng is not simple, but they still feel that they can deal with it Now the situation is different. The other party solved all his subordinates easily without knowing the three of them. It was more than 500 people. They were killed quietly. Then the strength of the other party was unfathomable.


    So one of them said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want to do?"


    "Kill you." Liu Yiheng said simply.


    "We have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to kill us? What''s more, it''s so cruel that more than 500 people don''t have a living. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "compared with your means, what am I doing? There are 500 people who died in Millennium City, right? "


    "Their life and death have nothing to do with you, do they?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, of course, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Then why are you targeting US?"


    Liu Yiheng: "because your life and death have nothing to do with me. If I am happy, I can let you go. If I am not happy, I can naturally kill you. But you make me very angry, very unhappy and unhappy. Then your fate will not be very good."


    "You You are too much. What does your mood have to do with us? "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "of course, it has something to do with you, because I came here and saw a lot of corpses and a lot of poison. How can I be happy? What''s more, I remember that you also sent news. As long as I dare to come here, you will dare to kill me and hang my body on the head of the city. Now that I come, I want to know how you will kill me and hang my body on the head of the city. "


    After hearing this, the three old men felt bitter, and they even forgot about it. Now it''s troublesome. The young man is a strong and decisive man. Since he has come here and killed so many people, there is no sign of poisoning, which shows that the other side is prepared. So the three old men look at each other again.


    Then one of the old men laughed two times, and then said, "we said that at that time, it was just a joke. You don''t have to take it seriously. Besides, it''s not what we said. It''s just a few disciples who don''t know whether they live or die. After all, we are elders. How can we say that?" The old man said shamelessly, while secretly swinging his fingers, and then a wisp of light smoke floated out, and the smoke soon became invisible.Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "you don''t have to waste your words. No matter whether you say it or not, you must die."


    The old man squinted, then calmly said, "so you must kill us?"


    "Yes, it must be killed."


    "But now you may not have a chance. If you start as soon as you come in, you may still have a chance. Unfortunately, you have missed it." Said the old man.


    Liu Yiheng gave a cold smile and then said, "is that right?"


    "Of course, don''t you know that you''ve got the soul sucking yarn? It''s our five poisons that are specially used to deal with powerful and conceited people like you. Even if you take Qingdu pill, a high-level antidote pill, it''s useless. So the people who die today are not us, but you. But the soul swallowing yarn is very rare and difficult to refine. If you can die under the soul swallowing veil, you should be able to close your eyes. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is that right? Then you can try it. "


    "Try and try. Our soul swallowing yarn has not yet failed." After saying that, the old man suddenly put his hand to Liu Yiheng. His hand was dry and fleshy, just like a chicken''s paw. It was very ugly. Moreover, the palm of the whole palm was black. At first, it was poison palm. Then the old man''s next words also proved this point. He said coldly, "you''re picking me up with a heart dropping poison palm."


    Liu Yiheng smiles, and then he attacks with one hand, which is light and doesn''t seem to use any strength. However, when the two people''s attacks collide, the old man doesn''t shake and flies out. Then he collapses a wall and flies out more than ten meters before stopping.


    The old man quickly stood up, spit blood first, then looked at Liu Yiheng in horror and said, "it''s impossible. Why didn''t you get poisoned?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "of course I won''t be poisoned. With your little means, I really don''t pay attention to it."


    After hearing this, the two old men in the room felt a little numb. They knew that they had met the nemesis this time. Moreover, they also felt the power of Liu Yiheng, which is absolutely the power that people in the spiritual realm can possess. Such a person is not something they can provoke, so they said together: "Liu Yiheng Let us pass this time, and we will go to mainland China soon. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s too late to leave now. You must die today, and you deserve to die."


    "Really not discussed?" Said the two old men.


    "No, No Liu Yiheng''s quiet way back.


    "Well, in that case, we''ll fight with you." After saying that, two people directly throw out two groups of poisonous smoke. At the same time, they take out weapons. One''s is a single knife, the other is a dagger. The light on them is blue. It must be a spirit weapon that has been quenched with poison, and then they attack each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2485

    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "the trick of Pediatrics." After that, Liu Yiheng threw out a flame. It was not a common flame, but a flame of Jialan''s life fire. When the poisonous smoke met the fire, it dissipated directly. Jialan''s fire could restrain all evils and all poisons.


    When the two old men saw the fire thrown by Liu Yiheng, they immediately realized that they were finished. Without the help of poisonous smoke, how could they be the opponents of a spirit level master? But things have developed to this point, they can only bite their teeth, this time in begging for mercy, has no meaning.


    Liu Yiheng saw two people''s attack, shaking his head: "it seems that you can only use poison, the rest are a mess." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly attacked two palms. The two old men had no strength to fight back, so they were blown away. They flew out of the house from different directions, and then fell to the ground. They could not get up, but they were not dead, but they kept spitting blood.


    Liu Yiheng quickly came out of the room, and then the whole house collapsed. Three old men looked at Liu Yiheng in horror. One of them said, "you have a fire to protect yourself? Why is that? Why do you have a strange fire? "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "why can''t I have a strange fire?"


    "Strange fire can only be found on elixirs and weapon practitioners. How can there be abnormal fire on a martial arts practitioner?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I''m a cultivator. Don''t you know that this world can be double cultivated?"


    After hearing this, the three old men gave a bitter smile, and then said, "it seems that we underestimate you. Since we are defeated, there is nothing to say. Let''s go."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "do you think I will be soft?" After that, Liu Yiheng will start.


    At this time, an old man said, "wait, you''d better not kill us. You have a strange fire. Our poison does not pose any threat to you. However, the people in this city are poisoned. Your fire can protect you, but there is no way to detoxify it. Without our antidote, they will die, and many people who have come to this city will die, Do you want people in this city to be poisoned


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile: "you are right. I really can''t detoxify, but it doesn''t mean that my people can''t detoxify. Besides, no matter whether you can detoxify or not, I don''t intend to let you go, because you don''t deserve to live."


    Hearing this, the three old men felt that they must die today, because they saw the determination in Liu Yiheng''s eyes. At the same time, they also knew that Liu Yiheng was a decisive person. Otherwise, they could not have killed more than 500 people without blinking their eyes, and piled up the corpses together. What kind of disposition can we achieve? After all, this is not a battlefield.


    But just as Liu Yiheng was about to start, the gate of the house was suddenly opened, and dozens of people rushed in directly. One of them said, "wait, don''t do it."


    Liu Yiheng squints at the people who rush in. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, these people can only be regarded as ordinary people, because these people only belong to the realm of lingzong, and there are even people in the real spiritual realm. Liu Yiheng also knows that these people should be people who live near the big house, and their last two attacks still make a lot of noise These people come and go also normal, so he looked at those humanitarians: "why don''t you do it?"


    "You can''t kill them."


    "Why?"


    "If you kill them, there''s no way we can get rid of our poison."


    After hearing this, the five poison sect elder''s eyes, which had already lost their color, brightened up again. However, the three old men did not speak. They understood that since Liu Yiheng stopped, they would have a hope. But if they spoke up and provoked Liu Yiheng, it would be unjust for them to be killed by Liu Yiheng in a rage Liu Yiheng''s fighting power is very clear. If Liu Yiheng wants to kill them, no one can stop him.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent said: "I have a way to help you detoxify, you don''t have to worry."


    "Can you help us detoxify? Who do you think you are? We have found many practitioners and doctors who can''t untie the poison in us. How can you untie the poison in us when you are so young? " An old man came out.


    At this time, the elder of the five poisons sect said: "yes, don''t believe this man. He just wants to kill us, but he doesn''t want to care about your life and death. He is not afraid of our poison, but he can''t help you."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the old man and the people who had just come in, and then said, "do you believe me? Or do you believe in the one who poisoned you? "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the less advanced ones also thought. After all, Liu Yiheng''s words were reasonable. The three old men were the people who poisoned them. Why should they believe them? But Liu Yiheng is too young, and they don''t know Liu Yiheng, so they don''t want to believe it. So the old man said again, "my name is Ming Yundao is the original Lord of this city. I want to ask you a few questions. Can you answer them carefullyLiu Yiheng looked at Mingyun and said, "OK, you can ask. If I know anything, I can answer naturally."


    "OK, little friend, can you tell me that you are a alchemist? Do you know what kind of poison is in us? And can you really help us detoxify? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I''m not a Dan cultivator. I don''t know what kind of poison you''ve been poisoned by. What''s more, I can''t help you detoxify."


    After hearing this, Ming yundao said excitedly, "you can''t do anything. Why dare you boast about Haikou? Don''t you want us all poisoned? What''s more, do you know what kind of pain we''re going to suffer if we don''t get a pill to relieve the poison? That''s not life as death. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "I know that you are very painful when poisoning, but you should also understand that it is not me that poisons you, but they."


    Ming Yun said: "that''s why you can''t kill the three of them. We have to ask them to hand over the antidote first."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "do you think they will hand over the antidote? What''s more, do you dare to take the antidote from the five poisons sect? So you might as well believe me. "


    Behind Mingyun Road, a young man stood up and said, "it''s light of you. Anyway, you are not, but we are all going to die. What''s more, it''s not only us who die, but the whole city, and those who go out to try to find a way. Do you know how many people''s lives are?"


    A young man stood up and said, "yes, you don''t care about our lives. Isn''t it cruel and inhumane to do so?"


    Liu Yiheng frowned and then said, "I just said that I am not a cultivator. I don''t know what kind of poison you have been poisoned. I can''t help you detoxify, but I didn''t say that my people can''t do it."


    "Your men? Here you are. Where are your people? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2486

    Liu Yiheng: "my people are outside the city. They are refining the antidote for you. So you can rest assured that I will save you and will not let you all die here."


    The five poison sect elder said loudly, "don''t believe him. Our five poison sect is also a force in mainland China. The poison we refined and the poison array of our subordinates can''t be cracked. He is in a hurry to kill us now. As for your life and death, he doesn''t care at all. Anyway, your life and death have nothing to do with him."


    After hearing this, the faces of the people who came in changed a little. At last, Mingyun said, "little friend, you have heard that. If you have enough reasons to persuade us, we will agree that you should kill these three people. But you have not given us enough reasons. The three of them are the hope of the whole Millennium City, so you can''t kill them three."


    Liu Yiheng was angry when he heard about this. If Liu Yiheng didn''t come to these people, they would have been suffering from the poison array and lived a life of apathy. Now he has solved the five poisons gate by himself, which can be said to be a disguised way to liberate them. He has also said that his own people can help them detoxify, but these people are actually fundamental I don''t believe in myself. I''m a bunch of stupid guys.


    Although Liu Yiheng was angry, he did not get angry. After all, it was related to the lives of these people. However, Liu Yiheng was not polite, but said coldly, "are you sure you can find the antidote in them?"


    A young man stood up and said, "of course, we must have asked him to hand over the antidote."


    "We can give you the antidote, but you have to let the three of us go," said the old man


    Young man: "what you said is true."


    "That''s natural. Now that all three of us are seriously injured, can you still joke with your own lives?"


    "Well, then you can hand over the antidote now. As long as the antidote is true, I will let you go." Said the young man.


    The five poison sect elder shook his head and said, "no, if we give you the antidote, and you don''t let go of the three of us, will we not all die?"


    Ming yundao touched his beard and said, "so what do you want?"


    "Either you let us go first and let a person follow us. When we are safe, we will give the antidote to that person. Otherwise, you will make an oath of heaven, or we will not hand over the antidote. We will die together." The old way of five poison gate.


    Ming Yun Dao thought for a while, and then said, "OK, then you three go first, I''ll let Xiaoding follow you."


    Hearing this, the three elders of the five poisons gate were immediately happy, and then said, "OK, that''s the decision."


    Liu Yiheng sneered and said, "you discussed very well, but did you ask me?"


    Ming Yun said, "little friend, what do you mean by that? I know your strength is very strong, we may not be your opponents, these three people are indeed you defeated, should be you to deal with, but you also have to think about the life of the whole city ah, besides, according to the age, I am also your elder, you should respect my opinion. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "if I don''t care about the people in the city, do you think I''ll talk to you so much here? As for the elder, you are not qualified. However, it is not important. The important thing is that these three people can''t let go, because they have to pay for what they have done. "


    Ming Yun Dao''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "little friend, you are right. These three people did a lot of wrong things and killed a lot of people. But now the living people are the most important. If you kill the three of them, the dead people can''t be revived. In the end, even we will all die."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said: "well, you send someone to gather all the poisoned people. Of course, it''s better to let those people who go out to look for the practitioners come back. I know that those people should not go too far. After all, they are also poisoned, and they should also need pills to slow down the attack of antidotes. When people are all here, I''m deciding how to deal with these three people ¡£¡±


    Ming Yun Dao immediately said, "little friend, are you still not willing to let go of these three people?"


    "Of course, the things I decide will never change. You go quickly. I don''t want to waste time. I will also send a signal to my people to let them come as soon as possible, and then we can determine whether we can detoxify you."


    After listening to this, Ming Yun Dao thought for a moment, and then said, "OK, I''m going to gather people. Xiaoding, you can stay here and watch them. Before I come back, we can''t let these three people die."


    Xiaoding was the first young man to stand up and speak. After hearing this, he immediately said, "well, I know. I will certainly look at him. If he dares to start at this time, I will even fight for his life and stop him."


    "Well, then I''ll go first." After saying that, Ming Yun Dao turns to leave.


    The three elders of the five poisons gate saw the hope now, so he said to Xiaoding, "can you help us to do it?"Xiaoding thought for a while and then said, "OK, meet your conditions first." Then he moved his eyes, and then the three men went to the three elders of the five poisons gate and helped them up. After the three elders of the five poison sect started to do it, they immediately took out a pill and ate it. After taking the pill, their faces were much better.


    Xiaoding saw the pill, a trace of greed appeared in his eyes, and then said: "are these antidote pills?"


    "Of course not. How can we carry the antidote Said one of the elders.


    Xiaoding said: "do you think I will believe it? I think you must have antidote pills on you. Hand them in quickly, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood. "


    "Little doll, you are too naive to think about it. We never take antidotes with us when we poison the five poisons sect. They are all refined antidotes. Do you understand? We are not afraid of the pain of skin and flesh, but if we can''t bear it, it will be a situation in which a fish is killed and a net is broken. Would you like to see such a situation? " One of them is a veteran.


    Xiaoding choked by this, although he was greedy, but also knew the priority of the matter, so he snorted heavily, and then stopped talking. Instead, he kept staring at Liu Yiheng with hostility in his eyes.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about Xiaoding''s eyes at all. After all, there is a big gap between the two people''s strength. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, Xiaoding is not even dust. He just keeps in touch with Hongkun with his eyes closed.


    Hong Kun said, "master, why do you want to talk to these people? After killing those three people, you can leave directly. There is no one here who can stop the master, and then ask the mistress to help them detoxify. Now the master is just wasting time, and he is still very suffocating. "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "kill those three people really no one can stop me, no one can stop me from leaving, but I come here to go a trip of the significance is not."


    "What does the master mean?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "don''t you know that I have formed a new force?"


    "Of course I know, eternal alliance, but what does this have to do with these three people?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head, and then said: "of course, it''s related. The most difficult thing for a new force is to start to form. Because I don''t have much reputation and fame in the mainland of Dongzhou, how many people do you think will want to join my force? So now I have to make a little reputation, and this is an opportunity. But if I kill those three people directly, it will arouse the anger of the city people. Even if Xixi helps them detoxify and save them, they will still have opinions on me. This is a kind of psychological problem, so I must let everyone understand thoroughly that I am trying to save them, not just to save them Pure to kill the people of five poisons


    "So it is. In fact, I think it is a bit complicated to do so. As long as the host throws out some benefits and benefits, there will be no less people joining. There must be spiritual tools, pills and charms. These are all the advantages of the master. Who can withstand the temptation of these three things? Why make it so complicated and troublesome? " Hongkun road.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "what you say is also reasonable, but the people who attract with interests are often greedy and useless people. After all, the mood of those who buy them is absolutely different from those who are willing to come. Sometimes the number of people is not a problem, but the problem is the quality. The force I want to establish is a force that can fight hard, not the number of people Many, but only for personal interests, scattered forces, after all, I want to really carry forward this force, to another continent. "


    "Well, the master is still far sighted."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2487

    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "that''s natural. Since we want to form a force, we must think about the long-term. By the way, is Xixi''s antidote refined?"


    Hong Kun: "the antidote is refined, but the mistress wants to explain when to come out? Can''t you let the mistress out in front of these people? "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "refine the antidote on the line, then I will choose a time to let Xi Xi come out."


    "Well, I''m going to develop my space. When the master reaches the spiritual realm, my space can be developed again." Then hung Kun stopped talking.


    Liu Yiheng waited here for about five hours. It was evening. Ming yundao finally brought people back. All the people who came back this time were martial arts practitioners, and their realm was relatively high. Most of them were in the realm of spiritual emperor, and some of them were people of spiritual realm.


    Liu Yiheng grinned when he saw these people, because he knew the meaning of mingyundao. He wanted to use these people to embolden himself. At the same time, because these people were of high level, he would have more say power on his side.


    The fact is the same. After the group arrived, the first one out of the group was a middle-aged man, who was also the highest level among them. He looked at Liu Yiheng, and then looked at the three elders of the five poison sect who were still sitting on the ground. First he frowned, and then said haughtily, "my name is Yang Kaibo, little guy, of the five poison sect Did you kill all the people? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, I killed all of them. What''s your opinion?"


    Yang Kaibo: "no, you can kill the people of the five poisons sect, which proves that you are still a person with conscience. But now you don''t have to worry about things here. Let me deal with it next."


    Liu Yiheng curled his lips and then said, "do you deal with it? How can you handle it? Have you ever done anything? "


    "Presumptuous, do you know who I am?" Yang Kaibo said aloud, with pride and anger on his face.


    Ming yundao immediately said: "little friend, this is the leader of tianmang sect, the most powerful existence in this area, and also the most upright and fair person. You''d better listen to leader Yang."


    After hearing Ming yundao''s words, Yang Kaibo smiles at Liu Yiheng, and looks at Liu Yiheng with arrogant eyes, as if he killed the people of the five poisons gate, and the three elders of the five poisons sect were also injured by him. He has controlled all the situation here.


    When Liu Yiheng saw Yang Kaibo''s appearance, he couldn''t help but smile, and then said: "it''s really strange. If I remember correctly, you seem to be just coming to seek detoxification? When do you need to deal with it? If you have any ability, why don''t you come over earlier and solve the five poisons people? If you have solved the five poisons gate, why should I come all the way? "


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, Yang Kaibo''s face changed several colors continuously, because he didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would not give him face at all. In fact, he thought that as long as he opened his mouth, Liu Yiheng would certainly give him face. After all, he is the most powerful person in this area, and the owner of this realm respects the heaven and man level, which is in the whole East Mainland China is also among the ranks of real masters.


    He didn''t even think that the people of the five poisons sect could defeat him. In fact, he had been here before, but he didn''t meet the elder of the five poisons sect at that time, and then he was poisoned and left. However, he soon found that his ordinary antidote pills were useless, and even the advanced Qingdu pills couldn''t be solved. This made him a little scared, but he couldn''t pull his face down and asked for the five poisons sect Therefore, he can only get some antidotes to control his own toxin attack in millennium city. Unfortunately, these antidotes are only temporary but not permanent. If he wants to live well, he must come to get antidotes every three days. This makes Yang Kaibo feel very uncomfortable. Then he knows that it is possible to get a detoxification pill to completely remove his toxin. Naturally, he is It''s coming quickly.


    The other is that Liu Yiheng did not think it was Liu Yiheng who broke down the five poisons gate. After all, the person in front of him was too young, so he thought that someone else had solved the five poison gate, and then this person came to pick up the leak. It may also be that the elder of this person solved the five poison gate and finally let the young man show his face.


    After having these analyses, he looked down on Liu Yiheng, but Liu Yiheng''s words had already made him a little shameless, so he said coldly: "Stinky boy, what do you think you are? Now I''ll give you face to tell you. Don''t give it to you."


    After Yang Kaibo finished, another person stood up and said, "yes, the people of the five poisons sect must be handed over to us to deal with. You are not qualified to deal with them."


    "Yes, it''s good that you are qualified to stand here. Do you dare to deal with the people of the five poisons sect? It''s ridiculous. "


    Ming Yun Dao also said: "yes, little friend, this time you really don''t have the qualification to deal with these three people. You have to give them to us. After all, the three of them are related to the lives of all of us. This matter is too important. It''s not just a family of children."


    When Liu Yiheng heard this, he knew that these people were thinking too much. At the same time, they also saw the mentality of these people. However, Liu Yiheng didn''t care about them. In other words, they didn''t need to exist, because at some time, they would not become the assistance of the ancient empire or even the east continent, but would become the discordant and harmonious force that disturbed the morale of the army Quantity, such a person in the most critical time, is the most terrible, even more terrible than the opponent.So Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "is there anyone else who wants to say something?"


    When Yang Kaibo saw that Liu Yiheng didn''t pay attention to him, he became more angry and said in a loud voice: "boy, what''s the matter? Do you want to go against me? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "what you mean has nothing to do with me. I am asking what others mean."


    When the five poison sect elders heard this, they felt that things were still not good. They knew that Liu Yiheng was powerful. The strength of these people could not stop Liu Yiheng from killing them. Their only hope now is that Liu Yiheng would not really kill all the people here in order to kill them. So one of the elders said, "you have to know, No No one in the five poisons sect can refine the poison of our five poison sect. Besides, if you release us, we will not only refine the antidote for you, but also give you all the things we have, including pills and resources. You should know how many resources there are in the five poisons sect? "


    After hearing this, Yang Kaibo and others immediately brightened their eyes. Five poisons gate has been here for more than two years. They have gained a lot of resources by using poison. What''s more, they are the power of the mainland with more resources. So they must have a lot of things. If they can get these resources, they will not only improve their personal reality Force, can also let the strength of their own forces to upgrade a level, this is an opportunity that can not be met.


    So the boss of another small power stood up and said, "Stinky boy, you can get out of here."


    "That''s right. Get out of here now. We can forgive you for being unreasonable, or we''ll kill you." Another man came out.


    These people are the leaders of some very small forces, because the real powerful forces have long been replaced by the forces from the mainland of China. These people have a low vision, but they have the courage of an ignorant person. Of course, Liu Yiheng seldom appears in public places, so people who know him are all talented people and high-level people of those big forces Otherwise, how could these people dare to hop in front of Liu Yiheng?


    Liu Yiheng raised a smile at the corner of his mouth. At the same time, he wrote down the faces of these people. Then he said, "it''s ridiculous. I''ll help you solve the five poisons gate, so that you can detoxify. But you have such an attitude towards me. Your face really makes me feel sick."


    Yang Kaibo: "smelly blind man, it''s useless to say anything else. Now you can only choose to leave or die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2488

    After Yang Kaibo finished speaking, a man behind him said, "leader Yang, it''s not very good for you to do this. Just now this little friend is right. He helped us solve the five poisons gate, so that we can have the opportunity to get the antidote. What we need most is the antidote. As for the rest, I think we should let the little friend make the decision."


    Another said, "yes, I don''t think we should be too greedy."


    Yang Kaibo looked at the two men and then said, "there is no place for you two to speak here. Get out of here quickly. If the two of you are still in power, maybe your senior management is still qualified to talk to me, but now you two are not qualified."


    After hearing this, their faces became very ugly. One of them was even more angry, and his face turned red, but he had nothing to say, but his mental strength was very miserable. Because the forces in which they used to be were very strong forces. If their own forces were still there, Yang Kaibo would not dare to say such big words, but it is a pity that his own power has been destroyed Destroyed, and the two of them are not qualified to talk to Yang Kaibo.


    Yang Kaibo''s tianmang gang was very lucky at that time. It just missed the attack area of mainland China. Therefore, within the area of tens of thousands of kilometers, Yang Kaibo''s tianmang Gang became the most powerful force. Otherwise, he would not be so arrogant.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "no one here has the qualification to deal with the three of them except me. What I mean is that we still don''t let go of the three of them. What do you want?"


    Yang Kaibo: "I have given you a chance. Don''t be ungrateful. If you continue like this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh? you are welcome? How would you like to be polite? "


    Yang Kaibo: "I know that there may be a very powerful person behind you, but no matter who that person is, he dare not ignore the lives of all the people in the whole city. Under such circumstances, even if I kill you, the people behind you will not do anything to me, so I advise you to leave as soon as possible." In fact, Yang Kaibo really wants to kill Liu Yiheng, but he must make a good gesture. Otherwise, it is easy to make people think that he is a greedy and merciless person. Although he is such a person, it can not be reflected on the surface. Otherwise, how can his tianmang Gang continue to grow?


    Yang Kaibo''s mental activities are very wonderful now. He wants to drive Liu Yiheng away first. Of course, if Liu Yiheng doesn''t leave, he will directly kill Liu Yiheng. In this process, he has to show his justice and justice for more people. In this way, his reputation will be better, so that their tianmang gang can absorb more people Get the resources of the three elders of the five poisons sect, then At the moment, Yang Kaibo has already thought about the glory of tianmang gang in the future.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t think that after all, the five poisons sect came from the mainland of China. Even if their poison was broken, their fighting power was still very strong. So the people who could easily get rid of the five poison sect elders could actually fight against it. Even if Liu Yiheng didn''t do these things, he would not have made such a choice if he was smart However, some people can''t control their hearts when the huge interests are in front of them.


    Liu Yiheng had seen through Yang Kaibo''s mind for a long time, but he didn''t care. After all, sometimes, strong strength can crush any plot. So he said calmly: "I said that I can help you detoxify. If you don''t believe me, there is no way. As for these three people, only I can deal with them, and they will die."


    "You don''t want to be alone," he said


    Yang Kaibo laughed, and then said, "boy, don''t make a fool of yourself. Our endurance is limited. You should understand that you can''t do anything by yourself. The reason why we still discuss with you now is that you are standing here, so we are talking about so much in you. Now this is the last chance, I promise."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "your guarantee is useless."


    "This man is so selfish that he doesn''t care about the lives of all the people in our city for his own sake."


    "Yes, kill him, kill him."


    Then a large group of people cried out indignantly, as if Liu Yiheng had done something heinous, but they did not think that if there was no Liu Yiheng, they would not have a chance to get the antidote at all. They might soon be poisoned to death, but that''s the case with people. Once they find out the opportunity to gain benefits, they will forget Remember who created this possible opportunity.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s face finally cooled down. He could see clearly the faces of these people. At the moment, people were almost there, because he could feel that there were people outside the mansion. When Yang Kaibo and others talked, their voices were loud, and people outside could naturally hear them. However, the people outside were still rational, and they did not participate in it They know that their lives are in the hands of the people in the big house. As long as they don''t speak, no matter which side wins in the end, they will save them. How can they choose to stand in line?Now that the situation is almost mastered, Liu Yiheng said coldly, "what qualifications do you have for me to give up my own interests in order to protect you? What does your life and death have to do with me? Do I have the responsibility and obligation to protect you? If it wasn''t for the five poisons gate that provoked me, do you think I would be here? If I don''t show up, do you think about the consequences? It''s strange that you should be here shouting at me. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, those who came over were also silent. Because Liu Yiheng said all the facts, they had no language to refute.


    The five poisons sect elder knew that this was the last chance, so one of the elders said: "Liu Yiheng, don''t say it''s useless. We poison for our own benefit, but we don''t want to kill all the people in the city. Otherwise, we can''t give them antidotes regularly. But if you want to kill us now, then it''s OK It killed all the people in the city. "


    After the five poison sect elder finished, Yang Kaibo said again, "yes, we don''t know each other, and we don''t have any responsibilities and obligations. But the life of the whole city is in front of us, so we can''t be ignored. No matter who you are, you can''t. But you just want to sacrifice all the people in the city to get personal benefits. Then you are damned." After saying these words, Yang Kaibo''s mouth also aroused a trace of smile. He knew that this remark would certainly resonate. He would thoroughly degrade the boy who did not give his face to the dust, and would also too high his impression in the hearts of these people. More importantly, as long as Liu Yiheng is solved, he can get more benefits. This is absolutely It''s a good thing to kill three birds with one stone.


    Sure enough, after Yang Kaibo finished, the people behind him said aloud again: "yes, this man is too selfish, he should die."


    "Yes, for his own sake, he doesn''t care about the life and death of the whole city. He is just a devil."


    "Kill him."


    "Kill him." Then, the voice of shouting to kill was boiling again. Some people outside the big house all followed. At this time, they could only be regarded as a group, which would not affect the overall situation, so they also dared to speak.


    Liu Yiheng knows that other people don''t, and he also cares about the opinions of ordinary people in the city. After all, as long as you can help them detoxify, you can change your impression in their hearts. Now the most important thing is to solve these real martial artists, because they want not only antidotes, but also benefits, but also more in their hearts The idea, therefore, must be solved as soon as possible. If it is delayed, the mood of all the people in the city will be aroused. After all, Liu Yiheng is not a real killer. He can kill all the people in the city without blinking his eyes.


    So Liu Yiheng said coldly to Yang Kaibo: "do you want to kill me? Well, then do it. You''re going to die sooner or later, so you''d better die now. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2489

    Yang Kaibo listened to this, with a sinister smile on his face, and then said aloud: "well, since you don''t care about everyone''s life, then I can only kill you first, and then discuss with the people of the five poison sect." After saying that, he said to the humanity behind him: "let''s go together. Don''t waste time. Our time is very precious. I think you should have many people. The poison in your body is about to break out?"


    After Yang Kaibo said that, he immediately stood up more than 60. Some of them were from the tianmang Gang, and some were from other small forces. The reason why they came forward was to share a share of the profits. Although their power was not comparable to that of the tianmang Gang, as long as they made a move, the tianmang gang would not be able to swallow all the benefits obtained here. However, they are now The best time to perform.


    At the same time, these people did not come forward rashly. They also felt Liu Yiheng''s realm and also felt Liu Yiheng''s bone age. After reaching a certain level, only by feeling the bone age can they determine the age of the other party. What they feel is that Liu Yiheng''s realm is ominous, but his bone age is only in his fifties In their eyes, even if the talent is good, there will not be too high realm. Besides, there are so many people on their side, so they may not be able to deal with a young man?


    Liu Yiheng shook his head when he saw these people rushing up. Then he said, "there are many people who want to die. There are also many people who are ungrateful. It''s really interesting. Since you don''t want to live, I''ll help you." After that, Liu Yiheng had a long gun in his hand, and then his figure flashed a little. Then the more than 60 people seemed to be pinned on the same spot, motionless, as if they had been enchanted. Then Liu Yiheng returned to his position in the next moment. The process was so fast that no one could see exactly how Liu Yiheng moved, just as if she had been at all It didn''t move.


    Yang Kaibo squinted at the situation and said, "what are you doing? Why stop? Kill that guy quickly, or we''ll all die. "


    After Yang Kaibo said that, those people still did not move. Yang felt something wrong, so he went over and touched the person closest to him. Then the man directly fell to the ground, and the breath of life completely disappeared. Then a frightening scene appeared. More than 60 people who had just rushed up fell down like wheat harvesters, The sound of heavy puffing was endless, and every "puff" sound was like knocking on Yang Kaibo''s heart, and then his face became more and more pale. When the last sound sounded, he took a few steps back and looked at everything in front of him in horror.


    But when he saw the situation clearly, he was even more frightened, even to the point of fear, because when the bodies fell, there was no blood flowing out. Those people just lay upright on the ground, and even the expressions on some faces were still with a tolerant smile. The scene looked strange and terrifying.


    Liu Yiheng used his powerful power to directly shatter the internal organs of the people who rushed up. However, because Liu Yiheng''s attack speed was too fast, when the blood did not flow out, when the person died, the blood naturally flowed out quickly.


    At this time, Ming yundao can see how powerful Liu Yiheng is. His face is full of regret and excitement. At the same time, there is also a trace of worry. Regret should not believe Liu Yiheng. Excitement is such a strong person Liu Yiheng. There is no need to deceive him. Since the other side says that there is a way to detoxify, there must be something to do What worries me is that I and these people have just treated Liu Yiheng like this. If I don''t detoxify them, what should they do?


    At the moment, Yang Kaibo knew how terrible the young people in front of him were. He was definitely not someone he could afford to provoke. So he said with trembling, "master, who are you?"


    "You don''t have the right to know who I am."


    Yang Kaibo: "master, look at the face of people''s lives in the whole city, give these three people to us to deal with."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "naturally, I will not let the people in the city die, but these three people will not be handed over to you, because they must die, of course, you must die."


    "What do you mean, master?"


    "Don''t you understand? I said I was going to kill you. " Said here, Liu Yiheng''s momentum is also released, direct pressure on Yang Kaibo.


    Yang Kaibo was directly suppressed by Liu Yiheng''s momentum and knelt down on the ground. He didn''t even have the power to move a finger on his body. However, his eyes were full of despair. Because the momentum of the other side was too strong, it could be suppressed only by momentum. It was useless to even use spiritual power. He also said that the strength of the other party was so strong that he could not imagine it.


    However, he still made a final struggle and said: "master, you can''t kill me. Just now I was just thinking about the life of all the people in the city. Although it''s a bit extreme, my starting point is good." After Yang Kaibo finished this sentence, he seemed to have used all his strength, and the whole person directly fell to the ground.Liu Yiheng said coldly: "I am very clear about your idea. You are confused by the interests. Of course, you are also an insatiable, insidious and cunning person. People like you have no principle, no morality, and deserve more than one''s death. I don''t want to continue to see your shameless face, so you go to die." After saying that, Liu Yiheng points out directly from afar, and Lingxi illusory Yin finger directly understands Yang Kaibo''s life.


    When the three elders of the five poisons sect saw this place, their rising hope was dashed again. They didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng was so decisive that he killed so many people directly. Since Liu Yiheng has already started, they will never let them go. So they are no longer struggling. Anyway, they are all dead. It is better to die with dignity.


    As for those who just had some changes but didn''t do it in the end, they were all very happy, because they knew that as long as they rushed up, there would be no chance of any fluke, so these people also took a step back again.


    However, a man stood up and said, "I''m sorry, it''s our mistake. I hope you don''t take it seriously. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of people in the city. You shouldn''t watch these people die in the city like this?" It is Ming Yun Dao who speaks.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I just said, my people will help you detoxify, but you and those who died have never believed, and still want to get benefits, do not care what I did, you say I did wrong, or you ungrateful, vengeful?"


    Ming yundao sighed and then said, "yes, so we are wrong. I hope you don''t remember the villains. Don''t worry about us. You must help the people in the city detoxify. If you really feel that my behavior makes you angry, then I am willing to die to apologize." After saying that, Ming yundao directly took out a long sword and wiped it directly to his neck.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2490

    Liu Yiheng sees Ming yundao''s determination, which is not a show. Liu Yiheng admires him and can correct his mistakes. Moreover, for the sake of the city people, he can sacrifice himself without hesitation. He is also a qualified city master. So Liu Yiheng directly uses the spirit magic Yin finger to interrupt Ming yundao''s sword, and then says: "forget it, this is also the case I don''t blame you. You also think about the life of the whole city. Of course, you really do for the people of the whole city, and I also need you to stabilize the hearts of the people in the city. My people will arrive soon, and the antidote has been prepared. At that time, you need to tell the people in the city, and at the same time, let the people in the city believe my people''s antidote. "


    After hearing this, Ming yundao immediately said, "well, I will cooperate with you."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then looked at the three elders of the five poison gate and said, "how about it? I said, you must die, and then you must die. " After that, Liu Yiheng stopped talking nonsense. He pointed out three fingers mercilessly and killed the three elders of the five poison sect. At the same time, he also took away the space rings on the three of them.


    After killing the three elders of the five poisons sect, Liu Yiheng said to Ming Yun: "let all the people wait for me here. I''ll crack the poison array first. Otherwise, even if the poison on you is relieved, you will be poisoned again. Also, send someone to bury the dead bodies to avoid the plague."


    Ming yundao has now fully believed in Liu Yiheng, which is the advantage of strength. If Liu Yiheng does not have such strength, he will never be trusted or even respected by Ming yundao so soon.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t stay here for a long time. He flew directly to become a poison array. Then he began to crack the poison array in the sky. The level of the poison array was not very high. No matter how the array was, it was on the top of the array. As long as you found the eye of the array, you could easily crack it. If it was someone else, you really should not break the poison array, because the eye of the poison array would be very poisonous It''s a pity that the poison has no effect on Liu Yiheng, so it''s very relaxed for Liu Yiheng. However, the eye division of the poison array is relatively wide, and the millennium city is not small, so it''s really easy to force, but it takes a little time.


    At this time, Ming yundao also made the people in the city move. Those who had already been numb, after seeing the opportunity, also had a lot of energy. They also cooperated very well with Ming yundao. Of course, some people asked whether Liu Yiheng had run away, but Ming yundao directly accepted him back, because Liu Yiheng was such a powerful man There is no need for them to lie, because even if it is true, can anyone do anything to Liu Yiheng? What''s more, people have nothing to do with themselves. Why should they cheat themselves?


    After listening to Ming yundao''s words, others felt very reasonable. At the same time, they also realized how strong Liu Yiheng''s fighting power was. After all, a man singled out the five poisons sect and killed the leader of the most powerful tianmang Gang nearby. There was no need to lie to them about this kind of fighting capacity. What''s more, Ming yundao was a former city Lord and still had a certain degree of fighting power Reputation and power, so we are not talking about it, but starting to do what we should do according to Ming Yun Dao''s instructions.


    Liu Yiheng, after he left, began to crack the poison array. However, the poison array was aimed at the Millennium City, so the division of the array eyes was relatively scattered. Therefore, even if Liu Yiheng broke the array, it was not very difficult, but it took nearly an hour. After the last eye of the array was broken, the poison array disappeared, and then the poison in the sky of millennium city The fog dissipated, and after the toxic fog dissipated, a blue sky and warm and dazzling sunshine appeared over millennium city.


    These things are ordinary for the normal city, but for the Millennium City, it has disappeared for more than two years. Since the five poisons gate came to the Millennium City, the people of millennium city have never seen the blue sky and sunshine. Therefore, the most common and common things for people in other cities are the most precious and precious for the people of millennium city Something.


    So when people in millennium city saw the blue sky and the sun, the whole city was boiling. Some people were excited with joy and rushed to tell each other. Some people released their depression, looked up at the sky and roared and burst into tears. Some people felt this from their hearts. Anyway, the whole city had all kinds of emotions, but they were all positive energy. However, in the past, it was like this The dead city, the lifeless Millennium City, is full of excitement.


    It was not until more than ten minutes later that they remembered that they were all a person, a young man. Although they did not know the name of the young man, it did not affect their worship of the young man. So the whole city almost knelt down at the same time and said something silently.


    However, Liu Yiheng has returned to the city with Wen Jingyuan. When Liu Yiheng broke the poison formation, he also found a place where there was no one and asked Wen Jingyuan to come out. However, he did not release Liu XINGRAN, because Liu Yiheng was not sure that the city was completely free of poison, and was not sure whether xiaoxingran was not afraid of poison, so he was still in the city Hongmeng feiyusuo is the safest.


    The two men soon came to the city. However, at this time, people in the city looked at them with worship and respect. Although Liu Yiheng had not fully fulfilled his promise, that is, to help the people in the city to detoxify, he solved the five poisons gate and cracked the poison array, which was like a god man in the city.Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan have been used to all kinds of eyes for a long time, but in the face of so many people''s worship and respect, the two still feel a little unnatural, and even feel some fever on their faces.


    However, both of them had strong adjustment ability, and soon adapted to it. When Liu Yiheng found his original owner, Ming yundao''s old face had already blossomed with laughter and said, "little friend, can you tell me your name?"


    "Liu Yiheng." Liu Yiheng said directly that Liu Yiheng was originally to name his own name, so naturally he would not be a hero of anonymity.


    Ming Yun Dao, with a smile, said, "it was Liu Xiaoyou. I remember that you will be the hero of our millennium city and the most noble guest of our millennium city forever."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Lord, you don''t have to be so polite. The reason why I want to deal with the five poison gate is not all because of you, but also because the five poison gate has offended me. I don''t want to solve them. By the way, this is my wife, called Wen Jingyuan."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "Hello, city Lord."


    "Wen Jingyuan, the name sounds so familiar. I really want to hear it somewhere." Ming Yun Dao muttered.


    Liu Yiheng: "of course, the city master should have heard of it, because she is the Danling saint and the person from the Danling temple."


    Mingyundao was shocked and said: "yes, it''s Danling saint. I didn''t expect that Danling Saint could come to our millennium city. This time, our people in millennium city are really saved." After that, he turned his head to Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu Xiaoyou, why didn''t you say that Danling saint is your wife? If you had said so, you wouldn''t have caused so many misunderstandings. "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "does the city Lord believe that I can help you detoxify?"


    Mingyun said: "of course, the Danling saint is a alchemy genius and the youngest Dan emperor. If even the Danling saint can''t save us, then it means that our destiny is over, and we have nothing to say. But I believe that the Danling saint will help us."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "OK, I will try my best."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2491

    Liu Yiheng went on to say, "Lord, in fact, I knew my wife''s name for a long time. Then you will believe me. But I just want to see the faces of some people. Some people are not worth saving. I am not a bad man. I will save people who are worth saving. I will not save those who are not."


    "That''s right. Liu Xiaoyou is really right and wrong."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "well, next you and my wife to help people in the city detoxify it."


    Ming Yun said: "Liu Xiaoyou, then I will not entertain you. In fact, there is nothing to entertain Liu Xiaoyou in millennium city now."


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s important to detoxify first." Liu Yiheng.


    Wen Jingyuan then said, "yes, detoxify first."


    Ming Yun said: "what do you need to detoxify? Your majesty, please tell me that I will do my best. "


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile, "you don''t need to prepare anything special. You just need to prepare some water."


    "Just water?"


    "Yes, you need water. I''ll solve the rest. When the water is ready, I''ll teach the city Lord how to mix the antidote. Then you can make it yourself. As long as you drink it three times a day, you can detoxify it in two days. As for other poisons, I''ll give you some Qingdu pills, and then you can take them according to the situation or soak them in water separately." Wen Jingyuan said.


    Ming Yun Dao laughed and then said, "holy lady, you are really a living Bodhisattva. I will go to prepare water now." After that, Ming yundao left directly.


    After a quarter of an hour, Ming yundao came back again. But this time, there were more than 100 people who came back with him. These people are young and strong. These people are real young people, whose bone age is not more than 30. These people are passionate and energetic. At the same time, they treat the people they worship and respect more seriously Sincerity.


    Wen Jingyuan didn''t understand the meaning of mingyundao. He looked at mingyundao and said, "city Lord, what are you bringing these people here to do?"


    Ming Yun said: "these people are not brought by me, but they want to meet their worshippers." Then Ming yundao turned his head to the more than 100 young humanists: "come on, this is Well, what are you doing


    At the moment, those young people are staring at Wen Jingyuan, because they are all shocked by Wen Jingyuan''s beauty. Although they are young, they have lived for more than 30 years. Moreover, these people have some status in the former forces. They have seen many beautiful women, but they have not seen such beauties. They are just like Fairies in the forest So fresh and refined, so unimaginable.


    When you hear the voice of the elder, you will come back to the city? We come here to thank you. At the same time, we also want to ask you if there is anything we need to do. People in the city are poisoned. Some people are tortured by toxins and can''t do anything. But we are strong and strong, and we have some accomplishments, and we can still work for you. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan laughed, and then said, "well, you should prepare more water, but remember, you should prepare water without poison, so you need to go outside the city to get it."


    When these people heard that Wen Jingyuan had assigned them a task, they were very happy, which showed that they were still useful, so they ran to the outside of the city to get water.


    Wen Jingyuan laughed at the performance of these people, and then said, "Lord, the water you prepared is..."


    Ming Yun said: "don''t worry, these are all non-toxic. They are the water we get outside. These are the water we usually drink. Although not much, this is mainly for learning. When I learn the method of detoxification, we will make more water."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded, then he took out some medicine powder, and began to hand over the number of powder, the amount of water, how many times a day, in fact, the whole process is very simple, but if you don''t know how to take it, that''s no, because the antidote is also poison. If the dosage is too large, it may directly lead to the drug users If the dosage is not enough, then it will not have the therapeutic effect, so this thing is not difficult for those who can, but not for those who are difficult.


    Ming yundao studied very seriously, and it took only a quarter of an hour to understand it thoroughly. Then Wen Jingyuan gave him some Qingdu pills, and told him that Qingdu pills could be taken separately, and also told him the dosage of Qingdu pills separately. If someone was poisoned too deeply, he could take one directly. After everything was arranged, Ming yundao would be very grateful And then I took the antidote.


    After drinking the antidote, Ming yundao felt a fever all over his body, and then a smell came out of his body. And Ming Yun Dao could feel that his whole body was greasy. Although his body was very uncomfortable, his heart was very happy, because he could clearly feel that the toxin in his body was reduced a lot, all along with those Greasy things get rid of the body.Ming yundao grinned, but soon he saw Wen Jingyuan frowning, so he said with a smile, "OK, I''m a little smelly. Saint, wait a minute. I''ll take a bath and come back soon." Then Ming yundao left directly.


    Wen Jingyuan turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "are we going to stay?"


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "wait a minute, because I still want these guys to spread our reputation. Only when our reputation is loud can more people know the existence of the eternal alliance, and then the eternal alliance can really develop."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded and then said, "you''re right. There are more people, so there are more capable, talented and potential people."


    Wen Jingyuan just said here, she saw a woman come in and cried: "two adults, please, help my daughter."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the woman who came in. She was about sixty years old, but she didn''t have spiritual power. She should be just an ordinary person and a real ordinary person. At this time, the woman''s face was full of tears, but her eyes were full of hope.


    Liu Yiheng stepped forward and carefully helped up the woman. He had to be careful, because such an ordinary person''s body was too fragile. If Liu Yiheng couldn''t make it right, he might let the other party die. Then he said, "what''s wrong with your daughter? Speak slowly. Don''t worry. "


    The woman took Liu Yiheng''s hand, and then said, "my Lord, my daughter was arrested by the people of the five poisons sect ten days ago, but I don''t know where she was sent. Please help save her daughter."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2492

    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes, and he also remembered one thing, that is, Ximen yingyue told him that all beautiful women with talent and potential will be robbed as long as they are seen by people from other continents, and then force these women to marry people with good talent and potential of their own power, and let these women reproduce for them Then the parents of those who have talent and potential are not necessarily practitioners. That is to say, talent and potential are not completely inherited, some are derived from variation, and some are formed by the return of the heavenly way.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "well, I know about this matter, and I will try my best to help you find your daughter."


    The woman immediately said, "thank you very much, thank you very much."


    At this time, another woman came up and said, "my Lord, my sister has also been captured, and I have followed the people who took my sister. Finally, I tracked them outside a palace in the barren mountains. Originally, I was trying to rescue my sister, but later it was found out that I was almost killed. Those people are just the most shameless robbers." The woman said indignantly.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "OK, can you still find that place?"


    "Yes, my Lord, shall we go now?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "yes, it should not be too late. We must die now. If the people of the five poisons sect know that we have killed their elders, then your sister and his daughter are in danger."


    "Well, I''ll lead the way."


    Liu Yiheng nodded. First, she told Wen Jingyuan something. Then she left with the woman.


    This woman is actually a martial arts practitioner on the other side of the spiritual emperor. The speed is not slow. They leave the millennium city quickly, and then Liu Yiheng changes to Xiaoqing.


    When Xiaoqing appears, the woman''s eyes become very wonderful, because even if Xiaoqing becomes the noumenon, her huge body, beautiful feathers and tail can still capture the hearts of all girls. This woman is the same. Her eyes can''t be moved away from Xiaoqing, but her eyes only love, appreciate and envy, but they don''t Ren greedy, this still let Liu Yiheng rest assured of this woman a lot, at least Liu Yiheng can conclude that this woman is not lying to himself.


    So Liu Yiheng calmly said, "girl, what''s your name?"


    After hearing this, the girl was stunned for a moment, but she immediately understood what Liu Yiheng meant. The other party was not trying to get close to her, but to ease the embarrassment of her eyes staring at Xiaoqing. She said with a smile, "my name is Zhao Xiyu."


    Liu Yiheng also felt that the girl was very smart, and then said, "look for the girl, let''s go."


    "How can I get there?" Zhao Xiyu said confused.


    "Oh, it''s just my friend, Xiao Qing. She can take us." Liu Yiheng naturally said that Xiaoqing is his friend in front of outsiders. Xiaoqing is his contract animal. He can''t say that Xiaoqing is his daughter. So friends are the best way to introduce him.


    Zhao Xiyu was surprised and said, "this Is this your friend? "


    "Yes, my friend."


    Zhao Xiyu: "I still know for the first time that human beings can make friends with monsters. However, you are so powerful that you have already exceeded my understanding. OK, let''s go." After that, she happily jumped to Xiaoqing''s back. She really liked Xiaoqing very much. Now she has the chance to get close to Xiaoqing. Naturally, she is very happy. Even after she got to Xiaoqing''s back, she sat down directly, and her hands were still gently touching the feathers on Xiaoqing''s back.


    Xiaoqing is very disgusted with Zhao Xiyu''s behavior. However, when she sees Liu Yiheng''s eyes with some warning, Xiaoqing does not speak. She resists it forcefully. Liu Yiheng smiles, and then jumps onto Xiaoqing''s back and flies directly to the barren ancient mountains.


    Xiaoqing flies at a high altitude, and the speed is very fast. If you don''t feel the sky carefully, you can''t see the existence of Xiaoqing, so Xiaoqing is also confident and bold to fly, so soon they came to a mountain depression on the outskirts of the barren ancient mountains. There is indeed a castle here, but the castle is built after a look. It is not a historic site, let alone No more remains.


    So Liu Yiheng didn''t pay much attention to the castle. Instead, he said to Zhao Xiyu: "looking for girl, this is a flying empty spell, which can let you fly freely in the air. It''s still very dangerous below. I don''t worry that they can hurt you, but they are the people of the five poison sect. You know what I mean?" The reason why Liu Yiheng gave Zhao Xiyu the charm of flying through the air was that the other side was only the realm of the spiritual emperor on the other side of the river. He could not have the ability to fly. He could only use the flying charm to fly.


    Zhao Xiyu looked at the charm in Liu Yiheng''s hand and was shocked and said: "the charm, or the charm that allows people to fly freely, your majesty, you are really too strong. Is this the charm you refined?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "yes, I refined it. I am a cultivator myself."


    When Zhao Xiyu heard this, her eyes also showed a glimmer of brilliance, but when she remembered Wen Jingyuan''s appearance and talent, her eyes darkened again, and then said, "well, I know. I''ll leave first." After saying that, Zhao Xiyu directly used Lingkong Xudu to jump on Xiaoqing''s back.Liu Yiheng left himself, so he didn''t have any scruples. He directly ordered Xiaoqing to rush to the bottom. At the same time, he opened the heart to explore the situation inside the castle.


    Mental power is a very mysterious power. So far, only Liu Yiheng has understood mental power, and he also owns the mind power. It is a huge advantage for Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng does not dare to use mental power to explore. After all, those who practice poison attack will have stronger mental power. After all, poison is very dangerous If one of them is not handled well, he will poison himself before poisoning others. However, Liu Yiheng is mainly to save people this time. Therefore, it is necessary to determine the number of people and personnel arrangement inside. This process can not be found out, so mental exploration is the safest.


    Liu Yiheng quickly determined the situation inside. At this time, Liu Yiheng frowned tightly. During his exploration, he found that there were more than 70 people in the underground of the ancient castle. Needless to think, these people were the reproductive tools robbed by the five poisons gate. This is simply inhumane behavior, and such behavior is simply hair blowing Refers to, then coldly said: "Xiaoqing, all killed, regardless of men and women, old and young, one does not stay."


    Xiaoqing heard this, but also scared, and then said: "mother, really want to kill all?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded and said, "yes, these people are all animals, not people. They are all killed. Even if there are young and old, they are not human beings. Since they are not human beings, why should we care about them? Do you care about the age of the alien when you eat other people


    Xiao Qing nodded his head and said, "I see, mother, but we are not here to save people?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said: "all the people we want to save are at the bottom. I mean the people in the castle. You should pay attention to the power of your fire. As long as you don''t threaten the people 10 meters below, you can attack at will."


    After hearing this, Xiaoqing immediately said, "don''t worry about your mother. I know." After saying that, Xiaoqing quickly dive down, at the same time that the huge demon God pressure is also released.


    There are more than 300 people in the castle, because this is the second stronghold of the five poison gate, and all the members of the five poison gate except for the millennium city. During this period, the monsters on the barren mountain range are too irritable. If they can''t do it properly, they will be destroyed. Therefore, the people of the five poison gate dare not go into the barren ancient mountains to hunt and kill monsters.


    Some of them are happy to study where they are going to plunder resources next, while some are talking about where to rob more women, and some are discussing where to kill too many people. Some of the people in the five poisons sect are taking the road of killing. The more people are killed, the more stable they will be.


    While they were studying, discussing and discussing, a strong pressure suddenly appeared in the sky, which made them tremble in the heart. One of the elders even said, "no, someone is coming to attack us. Go out and fight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2493

    After listening to the elder''s words, the people of the five poison sect quickly stood up and rushed out. There were two elders in this stronghold, which were spiritual saints'' perfect level. They took the lead to rush in the front. At the same time, they also released their spiritual power to block the pressure above. Otherwise, other people might not even have a chance to rush out.


    This is not the way that these two elders really want these people to deal with those who release the pressure. In case of any accident, everyone can escape. But if they are trapped here, they will become turtles in a jar and there is no escape.


    The people of the five poisons gate quickly rushed out of the castle, but when they got outside, they were all dumbfounded. At the moment, there was a huge bluebird standing at a height of one kilometer above them. The power released by the green bird was more powerful and terrifying. Even the two elders were shaking and barely resisting, while the others were all kneeling on the ground, pale.


    At the moment, the two elders also know that the bluebird in the sky has the realm of demon God, which is not what they can fight against at all, but what makes them feel more desperate is that they are more aware that the big blue bird is not a real monster, at least it is not from the barren ancient mountains. If such a monster appeared, then the monster would have been rioting for a long time There is an explanation. Although they don''t feel the power of contract in Qingniao, sometimes the power of contract can be hidden.


    One of the five elders shouts at the sky that we can''t offend After that, he watched the bluebird carefully, trying to make sure of his own ideas.


    Soon, his idea was confirmed, and a cold voice rang out: "I am not a member of any force. I am a member of the ancient empire. As for the place that offends me, I think you should be very clear."


    After hearing this, the two elders were shocked, and then said, "no way, let alone the ancient empire. Even in the whole Dongzhou continent, there can be no one with such a realm as the master. Since the elder has found us, why not tell us the truth?"


    "I''m telling you the truth. Well, you''re all here. Then you''re ready to die."


    The elder immediately said, "master, even if you want to kill us, you should tell us why. Let us be an understanding ghost?"


    "Is that enough reason that you have maimed so many innocent people?"


    "Elder, this reason seems to be too far fetched. I should be very clear that this is the world of the jungle. I just killed some garbage from the east continent. Don''t you think it''s so serious?"


    "So it is. Now you are too weak in my eyes. I don''t need any reason to kill you."


    The elder heard this, suddenly his face was cold, and then said: "now even if you want to kill us, there is no chance." After saying that, he tried to raise his hand, and then a black thing flew to the sky. He just said so much because he was oppressed by the blue birds in the sky. He had to accumulate a little strength to throw the things out smoothly.


    After the black thing was thrown out, it quickly exploded in the air with a bang, and then a purple smoke quickly dispersed. The official five poison smoke of the five poisons gate, even the people in the spirit and God realm, dare not easily cross the range of the five poisons divine smoke. This is also the five poison gate. Although it has provoked a lot of opponents over the years, it is still in the mainland of China One of the major reasons why it can''t stand down is that the headquarters of the five poisons gate is not only very secret, but also surrounded by five poisons divine smoke, and the five poison divine smoke there is more powerful than the five poison divine smoke. Unless people with special physique or special magic weapons, it is impossible to enter the home of the five poisons gate.


    Another elder laughed, and then said, "three elders or you are smart, with five poison smoke, then no matter who the other party is, it is impossible to threaten us."


    The three elders said coldly: "elder nine, this is not necessarily. Our five poisons are not much smoke. We may not be able to block that person''s time. However, ordinary poisons should not have much effect on such masters, so we must leave here immediately."


    "Three elders, all listen to you, then we will..."


    "Where are you going?"


    Before the nine elder''s words had been finished, he saw a figure slowly appeared out of the range of five poisons God smoke. However, there were still five people behind him. The speaker was naturally the leader, and this person was naturally Liu Yiheng.


    When the three elders saw that the five men had gone through the five poison smoke easily, his face became more dignified, and then said, "master, do you really want to kill us all today?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "of course, when you kill people, it is not like this?" Said here, Liu Yiheng to the back of no heart, no soul, impermanence and cold way: "do it, a do not stay."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, three corpses and a puppet nodded, and then directly killed the people below. Mindless and soulless are the highest level of spirit and spirit. After this period of practice, they are not far away from the spiritual level. Impermanence and calmness are the realm of spirit, heaven and man, and Liu Yiheng are the same realm. These four guys themselves are themselves The battle of Wuchang is extremely fierce, especially impermanence and coldness. Lengjun is an expert in the Archaic period. He was refined into a corpse ghost. His martial arts and combat effectiveness are absolutely incomparable. Compared with his first-class unintentional and soulless, Wuchang is at least a puppet refined in ancient times. His defense is incomparable. Liu Yiheng has tested it, even if he is doing his best It can be imagined that impermanence is terrible, that is to say, impermanence can or may defeat Liu Yiheng, but Liu Yiheng has no chance to defeat Wuchang at all. However, it is at the battle level. If you play some tricks, it is not necessarily. This is also the difference between ghost and puppet. The corpse refined by Liu Yiheng Ghosts still have the thinking of normal people, but puppets can''t do it. After all, it''s just the implanted soul, and then refined with special materials. However, the ghost is made by real people, and the difference is very huge. Let''s say, there are some things that can be said clearly face-to-face, but not necessarily with mobile phones. Ghouls and puppets This is the difference. Although the defense of puppets is much stronger than that of ghouls, the overall combat effectiveness of puppets is not divided. Even in some cases, ghouls are much stronger than puppets. In other words, puppets still have obvious weaknesses, but puppets generally don''t leave the master''s side, so this weakness is also minimized.These four guys have no feelings. They only listen to Liu Yiheng''s words, so naturally they are merciless in killing. They directly kill the people of the five poisons sect and run around without any strength to fight back.


    At the same time, Xiaoqing also flew up on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder and turned back to his original body. Then, one by one, fireballs exploded at those fleeing people, directly burning those people to ashes. In just a few minutes, more than 300 people of the five poison sect were all killed by Xiao Ying and Wuchang, leaving only two elders.


    At the moment, the two elders were stunned, and their faces were unbelievable. Finally, an elder suddenly said, "you are the devil. You are all demons. Why should we kill so many people? What have we done wrong?" The two elders were oppressed by Liu Yiheng''s spiritual power and could not move at all, so he could only shout.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "you didn''t do anything wrong. If you want to say something wrong, it''s because your strength is too low. In my eyes, you are rubbish. Naturally, you will kill if you want. As for the devil, you can say what you want. Do you think I will care? Or do you say it works? "


    After hearing this, the faces of the two elders became even more ugly, because Liu Yiheng was right. Which one of the monks was not covered with blood, but some people would kill innocent people. They knew that they were not good people and had killed many innocent people. There is nothing wrong with killing them now. Besides, five poisons People in the door are not well-known. Even if they say it out, what can they do? What''s more, today''s situation, no one will say, because at the moment, the bodies are all gone, and Xiaoqing has burned them to ashes. So how can we say so?


    Liu Yiheng saw that two people were not talking, and then said to Xiaoqing, "kill."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2494

    Xiao Qing''s orders to Liu Yiheng will never be discounted, so she does not have any nonsense. She directly turns the growth of the two five poison gates into ashes.


    After Liu Yiheng solved the five poisons sect, Liu Yiheng immediately used Jialan fire to burn all the five poisons God''s smoke. The strange fire was originally the killer of poison, and the Jialan life fire was indeed the most powerful one, which could burn all the poison in the world. As for Xiaoqing, she was not afraid of poison, because her flame could also make poison. When the toxin disappeared, Liu Yiheng asked Xiaoqing to wait Outside, he took back the four souls, entered the castle and found the door to the basement.


    After opening the door, Liu Yiheng saw a passage. However, the environment in the passage is still good. There is no cold and damp, no gloom and terror, and no toxin. This is normal. After all, the women below are the tools for their reproduction, but they are not allowed to see the sun, but they can no longer abuse them in the environment.


    Soon, Liu Yiheng found those women, who were arranged in one room after another. When they felt someone coming, they were not frightened, afraid, afraid, of course, nor excited, nor happy, as if numb. They all sat quietly.


    Liu Yiheng saw here, sighed, and then said, "girls, I''m here to save you. Do you want to leave here?"


    No one answered, Liu Yiheng also felt embarrassed, so he said again, "girls, I really came to save you. Now you go with me." After that, Liu Yiheng directly waved and opened the doors of several rooms, but the people inside did not mean to come out at all.


    Liu Yiheng sighed, knowing that these women have lost hope and entered despair. It is not so easy to awaken these people''s hearts, but it is not completely impossible. First, we should find a breakthrough, and then we should mend time. Time can repair many things. Although it can''t be restored, it can make them reborn.


    So Liu Yiheng looked for a little bit. Soon he saw a girl with bright eyes and rich expression. So he went to the door of the girl''s room, opened the room, and then said, "little girl, do you want to leave here?"


    The little girl looked at Liu Yiheng carefully and then said, "I have never seen you before."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, if you met me before, you can''t be here now."


    "So you are not a member of the five poisons sect?" Said the girl carefully.


    "Of course not. Didn''t I just say that? I''m here to save you." Liu Yiheng said.


    The girl narrowed her eyes and said, "this time it''s not a trick for us, is it? What is the point of this? Is it so interesting to make us happy


    Liu Yiheng Leng for a moment, but soon he understood the girl''s meaning. It turned out that the people of the five poison sect had used such a trick. They pretended to come to save them and give them hope. They were pinching their hopes with their own hands. Looking at their desperate eyes and expressions, they could make the people of the five poison sect very happy. That''s why these girls are listening to their own words After that, there was no reason for any action.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "don''t worry, I''m not a member of the five poisons sect. I killed all the people of the five poisons sect. I came to save you specially."


    "Are you really lying to me?"


    "I swear, I''m not lying to you." Liu Yiheng.


    The little girl said, "it''s no use swearing. It''s not the heaven''s oath. But I won''t let you make the heaven oath. Well, if you can tell me what I believe, I''ll believe you."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "I came here on the Commission of one person. The sister of that person is also here. I don''t know her sister''s name, but I entrust my person to teach Zhao Xiyu."


    When Liu Yiheng said the name, a woman in a room next to the little girl suddenly stood up and said, "you said my sister asked you to come." There was excitement in her voice, and it seemed that her heart had been awakened.


    Liu Yiheng was also very happy, and then said, "are you Zhao Xiyu''s sister?"


    "Yes, my name is."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "it''s great to find you. You can tell other people that I really came to save you. I''m not lying to you or making you happy."


    After hearing this, Zhao Xijin immediately said, "thank you. In fact, we are all in despair, but most of the people here are pregnant. So these people are not really dying of heart, but losing hope. As long as they have hope, they will never be like this." After saying that, he went out of the room directly, and then said in a loud voice: "sisters, listen, this adult really came to save us. My sister entrusted this adult to save us. You can rest assured that this time is definitely not a trick used by those shameless five poison sect people in order to have fun."


    Hearing this, the women in the room raised their heads, and then several carefully walked out of the room. One of them was not small, and seemed to have been pregnant for several months. One of the women took a small step forward and said, "my Lord, are you really here to save us?"Liu Yiheng knew that these women were really scared by the people of wuliangmen. They have said it several times, but they still can''t believe it, or ask repeatedly. However, Liu Yiheng has not lost patience. After all, these women are poor people, and this pity is not caused by themselves, but by others. Therefore, Liu Yiheng Yi Yi But the tone of peace said: "yes, I am here to save you, you rest assured and I will go."


    The woman who stood out saw Liu Yiheng''s eyes flat and indifferent, and the whole person had a sense of detachment. He believed that such a person would never easily film people. So she said happily: "thank you, adults, thank you so much."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the woman''s stomach and said, "thank you now, but you may have someone here who hates me."


    "How could it be? We live in the dark here. Adults come to save me this time, which is equivalent to saving us in the heat of water. We only appreciate it. How can we have hate? " The woman said softly.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "I have killed all the people outside the five poison doors, but those people are the father of your children in your stomach."


    The woman heard this, suddenly excited, and then said, "you killed all the five poison men outside?"


    "Yes, all killed." Liu also has a calm way.


    The woman heard this, knelt down on the ground, and then she cried, "man, you are my benefactor."


    Liu Yiheng squints his eyes, then carefully raises the woman to say, "what do you mean?"


    Women wiped a tear at this time and said, "we were all robbed by five poison men, but they didn''t treat us as adults at all, but they really regarded us as a means of birth. Actually, there were not only us here, but some women were unbearable to be humiliated and killed. Some people fought hard and killed us. We are all these women People are finally arrested. They give us a special medicine to prevent us from resisting. They will not affect our body, but they will seal our mental power. Then we are powerless, and we have no suicide force. Later, we have pregnancy, they will recover our physical strength. Then, we can no longer kill ourselves. No one can kill ourselves. No one can kill ourselves A mother is willing to lose her own children. "


    Another woman went on to say, "even if so, there are many people who die. The brutes of the five poison gate are not killing us directly, but they are constantly taking us for fun and tormenting our spirit and heart. Some people are crazy because they can''t bear the mental and mental torture, and those evil things, er, actually use them to make poison, and they use them to make poison Living people directly refine, but also block our face, at the same time we do not know who we are pregnant with children, because they They Our children have no father anyway. "


    Liu Yiheng heard that, clenched his fist, and said, "this evil thing, it seems that I killed them directly, it was really cheap for them." However, at this time, Liu Yiheng also understood why the Fengcheng City Master mansion controlled by the killing temple did not have these girls. It should be the suppression and control of Longkun, so that the killing hall was not too arbitrary. So, Liu Yiheng looked at the Longkun again.


    When those women heard Liu Yiheng angry words, all the women went out, and they knelt down on the ground and said, "adults, benefactor, thank you, you are our parents."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2495

    Liu Yiheng sighed and said, "some things have happened. You should be strong and face them bravely. In fact, some things are not as bad as you think. At least now millennium city has returned to normal. You can go home. I think your family will hope you go home."


    Those women listened to this, all happy smile, and then said together: "well, we will live well."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and took the women out of the dungeon and came to the ground. These women had not seen the sun for a long time. They even thought that they would never see the sun again in their life. So when they saw the sun, their smile became more intense, but they all put their hands in front of their forehead, because their eyes could not be seen for a time Adapt to the light outside.


    After a few minutes, the women returned to normal, but they were just happy, but not excited. After all, they are now mothers with children in their stomachs, so they are naturally very careful.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the seventy-three fresh lives and also laughed. Then he said, "now you can rest assured?"


    Zhao Xijin came over and said in a loud voice, "I believe that when the benefactor says my sister''s name, I believe it."


    "Well, just believe it, but..." Liu Yiheng looks at these people with a confused face, because he doesn''t know how to take these women back. Xiaoqing can''t fly with so many people. Besides, Xiaoqing may not be willing to carry these people. As for Hongmeng feiyusuo, Liu Yiheng will not show up in front of these people. After all, Liu Yiheng doesn''t know whether these women will tell their own affairs Go.


    However, at this time, a clear voice came: "my Lord, you really saved my sister and them. It''s really great. I really don''t know..." A figure walks in the distance.


    Her words have not finished, a figure has run toward the past, at the same time: "sister, thank you, if it is not for you, benefactor will not come to save us."


    These two people are naturally Zhao Xiyu and Zhao Xijin. They hold each other directly and are very happy. They cry and laugh for a while, and their emotions are also slightly excited.


    A girl came up and said, "sister Xijin, you should be careful. You are still pregnant with a child. You can''t be too excited, and you can''t have such intense exercise."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xiyu immediately pushed her sister aside and said, "sister, they even let you get pregnant?"


    Zhao Xijin helpless way: "they catch us is to give birth to their children, I have been here for nearly a year, how can I not be pregnant?"


    "The child''s..."


    Zhao Xijin stopped her sister directly, and then said: "the child has no father, but I will raise him up, and will let my child remember our people, and will let my child be a man of indomitable spirit."


    Although Zhao Xiyu is still a little angry, but at the moment, he has no choice but to do. He then said, "well, my sister will work hard with you to cultivate my nephew."


    "Well, I''ll be with my sister."


    Zhao Xiyu looked up at Liu Yiheng and said, "my Lord, I know your dilemma. You can rest assured that I will take these girls back. It is not far from the Millennium City, but those people still have to bother you." After saying that, Zhao Xiyu pointed to a few belly big, those women''s movement is inconvenient, and cannot walk with them all the way.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then took out some detoxification pills, and then said, "you can eat all these Qingdu pills. You will soon be able to untie the poison on you, and your spiritual power will be restored, which is good for you."


    Zhao Xijin hesitated for a moment, or went to Liu Yiheng, ready to take the pill, but another older woman said: "benefactor, this Qingdu pill is really good, but we are all pregnant now. If we take Qingdu pill, it may affect our children, this..."


    Liu Yiheng immediately said: "don''t worry, no, these Qingdu pills are all pills without erysipelas, and they have strong wood attribute power, which can increase your spiritual power and strengthen your system. Come here, take them." This is the benefit of Wen Jingyuan after refining the samsara wood fire. The pills she refined not only have strong wood attribute power, but also have no erysipelas. This is also the power that all alchemists want and the pills that all people want.


    After hearing this, the woman happily picked up the pill in Liu Yiheng''s hand and took it. Now that they believe Liu Yiheng completely, they will not hesitate to take pills. If Liu Yiheng wants to harm them, there is no need for such trouble.


    After those women had taken pills, the poison in their bodies was soon solved. These poisons were only used to seal their spiritual power, not some powerful poisons. Then the Qingdu pill could be easily interpreted. When the toxins in the women''s bodies were untied, their spiritual powers were restored. Liu Yiheng saw that the state of these girls was really not low, including some of them More than 50 are the realm of Linghuang, and the rest are the realm of lingzong''s perfection. It seems that such a realm is not high, but don''t forget that these people are all from Dongzhou, and they are persecuted in Dongzhou. At the same time, they are not very old. They are older than 30 years old, and the younger ones are only about 20 years old They are all girls. Such a state of mind is absolutely very high. This also shows that women from other continents are indeed highly talented and have high potential.Zhao Xiyu and other people can not walk together Liu Yiheng points to 11 months of pregnancy, the stomach is very obvious humanity.


    Those women also very much agree with Liu Yiheng''s arrangement, and then Zhao Xiyu takes a group of women to leave first.


    Liu Yiheng is to let Xiaoqing change back to the noumenon, and then to the eleven women said: "I''ll take you up."


    These women are no longer embarrassed, so they all nod. Then Liu Yiheng carefully carries these women to Xiaoqing''s back, and then Xiaoqing takes off and goes directly to the millennium city.


    These women look at Liu Yiheng with gratitude and adoration on Xiaoqing''s back. Although the eyes are very hot, Liu Yiheng doesn''t feel uncomfortable because their eyes are too respectful and sincere, which makes people feel comfortable.


    At the moment, Xiaoqing felt a little uncomfortable, but she couldn''t say anything. After all, the only situation in front of her was that she was carrying these women. If these women went back on their own, they might have an accident on the way.


    Soon, Xiaoqing carried Liu Yiheng and other people to the millennium city. At this time, the millennium city has stabilized. Under the leadership of the city master and some high-level leaders of Millennium City, we do things in an orderly manner and sit down to do what we want to do. It seems very peaceful.


    After Liu Yiheng sent these women to the city, they also left one after another. Xiaoqing didn''t come to Liu Yiheng''s shoulder, but jumped directly into Liu Yiheng''s arms. At the same time, crisp and raw said, "mother, I want to hold them too."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Xiaoqing''s lovely appearance, but also some speechless. Then he said, "Xiaoqing, why do you always eat such vinegar?"


    Xiaoqing said: "I eat, my mother has never held me like this, this time we must hold it like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2496

    Liu Yiheng helpless, as long as gently holding the arms of the small green, and then said: "well, this is it." He really has no way to take Xiaoqing. As long as Xiaoqing is coquettish, as long as it does not touch the bottom line of the principle of interest, then Liu Yiheng will agree.


    But after all, Xiaoqing is a bird, not a monster like a cat or a dog, so she just stayed for a while, then flew up again uncomfortable and landed on Liu Yiheng''s shoulder. Nevertheless, her mouth was still nagging, which made Liu Yiheng laugh happily.


    Liu Yiheng quickly found Wen Jingyuan and the city master Ming yundao. At the moment, the whole city has been completely stable, and all the poisoned people are safe. There are dead people at home, and the family members recover quickly. After all, they jump directly from despair and numbness to the light and warmth now. They will naturally throw away the haze, or they will not live up to it Not easy sunshine and warmth.


    Liu Yiheng just exchanged a few words with the city Lord and left with Wen Jingyuan. Although the city Lord tried his best to keep him, Liu Yiheng still left. After all, they had spent some time here, and their goals had been achieved. There was no significance in staying here. Besides, the eternal alliance had just been established, and now is the time for development If at this time everyone is still going his own way, then how can the eternal alliance develop rapidly?


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai have also reached an agreement. After they have solved their problems, they will meet in the ancient city. If the delay is too long, people will be worried. Therefore, Liu Yiheng only explained with the city master that he is a man of wuzhu peak. Now he has established a force on the wuzhu peak, which is called the eternal alliance If you want to join, you can go directly to wuzhufeng.


    Ming Yun Dao naturally took Liu Yiheng''s words in mind. After the millennium city was completely restored, he made a speech, which was about Liu Yiheng''s eternal alliance. In addition, the prestige left by wuzhufeng, naturally attracted many people. Of course, some people knew that their talent and potential were not good. Although they had enthusiasm, they gave up in despair There are many people after Ming Yun Dao''s speech, set out together to five column peak.


    Of course, what Ming yundao and Liu Yiheng didn''t expect was that there was a special team, which also set out towards wuzhufeng soon after.


    Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan all the way to the ancient city of wasteland. When they arrived here, they killed three forces on other continents that had not left the ancient city. They also took away all the things that those forces had collected and the women they forcibly took away. After all, everything was settled. The two talents went to Yuelai inn. When Liu Yiheng and Wen were in the same position, Liu Yiheng and Wen took away all the time As soon as Jingyuan went in, she heard someone quarrelling.


    "What are you talking about? You say I''m an idiot, don''t you want to live? "


    "You are an idiot, a small power in the south continent. You even let a dozen people go. What do you say you are not an idiot?"


    "I think you''re stupid, too."


    "You You two should not go too far, especially you Chinese fish, who used to be a stuffy gourd and couldn''t jump out of three words for a long time. Now that you have sister Rui, you are panting, aren''t you? "


    "Xing Han, what you did this time is really too inappropriate. Your eyes are definitely the easiest person among us to solve those garbage forces, but you even let a few go. What do you think you are doing?"


    "Don''t say that about Xinghan. It''s not strange that Xinghan. Those people are really too cunning. They not only have a lot of strongholds, but also lead us to a place where the Fu array and the prohibition are double suppressed, and then we escape. It took us some time to break through the rune array and the prohibition, but it was also the last stronghold of that force, and eventually it was only No more than 20 people have escaped. "


    It was Guan Bai, Xiao Qiuyu and Huaziyu who were talking to Du Xinghan, and it was Ji Shuling who helped Du Xinghan to speak. However, Ji Shuling''s personality was softer. Even though she cared about Liu Yiheng and others, her character became stronger, but she was still too soft to compare. So he could only help Du Xinghan explain, but could not fight back with Du Xinghan.


    Cloud Tianya also joined the way: "Shuling, you don''t want to help him, he is mud can''t help the wall."


    "You are the mud of the whole family." Du Xinghan said angrily.


    "Me? I''m not. None of the forces I''m going to deal with have been killed. Moreover, I have left a good reputation in the city. Maybe in a short time, there will be wuzhufeng joining our eternal alliance. "


    Hua Ziyu: "don''t say it''s my star brother. You can''t finish the task given by brother Liu. What else can you do? You''re not even as good as Youmei. "


    Du Xinghan was going crazy. He turned his head and looked at Liu Yirui. Then he said with a sad face: "sister Xiaorui, how did you make this fish look like this? Is there too much domestic violence? You can''t do that. "


    Liu Yirui said with a cold face: "go away..."


    "Er How did your husband and wife change their personalities? " Du Xinghan is already a little loveless.Ji Shuling looks at Du Xinghan. She is distressed, but she wants to laugh, because she knows that no matter how ironic these people are, they won''t really hold grudges, so she is not talking.


    At this time, Xiaoying said: "but this matter is not right, we all came back, why only young master and Xi Xi elder sister didn''t come back?"


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "little shadow, you don''t have to worry about younger martial brother. With the ability of younger martial brother, no one can pose a threat to him here in Dongzhou. At least, no one has been able to do this. Maybe his situation is more complicated, so it will delay some time. In fact, we are not? If we just killed people from the other four continents, we might have come back long ago. "


    Xiao Qiuyu: "yes."


    Yun Tianya said with a smile: "yes, little shadow, you should be the one who knows your young master best. You are so fearless that you might as well bury Du Xinghan with us and be happy."


    Du Xinghan said in a loud voice, "yuntianya, I will kill you."


    "Do you have that skill?"


    "Do you want to have a try?" Du Xing''s cold road.


    Yun Tianya: "try and try. Do you think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    At this time, a voice came in and said, "what are you doing? If you want to fight, find a place where there is no one to fight, but don''t fight in this place. "


    After listening to the voice, there were smiles on the faces of the fight. Two figures almost immediately arrived at the door, and then a figure directly hung on the body of the person who came in, and said, "young master, you are finally back."


    The people who came in were Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, and it was Xiao Ying that hung on Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng held the shadow and said with a smile, "OK, so many people are looking at it. Aren''t you afraid of shame?"


    "Er I just like to stay in the young master''s arms Although the shadow said generous, but the small face has been red, like an apple, the corner of the mouth still with a smile, that looks extraordinary lovely and cunning.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the shadow''s appearance, gently rubbed the shadow''s head, and then said: "well, we''ll all be together in the future. Now it''s still important to do business."


    The shadow nodded and said, "OK." Then he got down from Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, are you coming back so late?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "the force we are going to deal with is the five poison gate. They have poisoned the people in a city, so it is more troublesome to solve the problem, but there will be no danger."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "I think it''s like this. Now that all our people are here, our tasks have been completed. Moreover, we have not only wiped out the forces we want to destroy, but also left a good reputation in the cities where the forces are located or the cities close to them, and have saved a lot of girls, so we will soon have a year with good talent and potential The light people have come to join our eternal alliance. "


    Cloud horizon interface way: "yes, and we all do neat, only one boy, let go more than 20 people."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2497

    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "what I said at that time was to eliminate those forces, not to kill them completely. It doesn''t matter if you run a few times. But it''s an unexpected gain that you can leave a reputation in the cities where the forces are located or nearby cities. It''s also something I didn''t expect at the beginning. We''ve done a good job. After we accept this matter, we''ll have a good time There will be a large number of disciples, so that our eternal alliance will not worry about disciples


    Du Xinghan laughed and then said, "did you all hear that? It''s no big deal for some people to run. Anyway, sooner or later they will know that we do it. Besides, we have sent out news. What is the number of people running? "


    Guan Bai said with a smile, "it''s nothing. We didn''t say that the situation is urgent. It can only show that you are useless."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "yes."


    Du Xinghan: "you go away, it''s right there. I know brother Liu didn''t come back just now. In fact, you are also in a hurry. That''s why you always take my business to relieve the psychological pressure. I can understand it, and I won''t care about it. But now Brother Liu has come back. If you are still like this, don''t blame me for falling out with you."


    The Chinese fish curled his mouth and then said, "how do you want to turn against us? Do you want to do it? Do you think we''ll be afraid of you? I advise you to be honest, or we will hang you on the gate of the ancient city


    Du Xinghan gnawed his teeth and said: "huazi fish, we are still the first to know, the best brother, you should be so directed at me, I am really blind, also, your personality is really not cute at all, it is better to speak in three words, three words."


    Other people also laughed when they heard this. In fact, Du Xinghan was right. Although they believed Liu Yiheng, it was precisely because of this that they also worried about Liu Yiheng, because Liu Yiheng was the most powerful fighting force among them, and Wen Jingyuan was with him. Originally, they thought Liu Yiheng would be the first to come back, but until everyone else arrived Liu Yiheng hasn''t come back yet, so it''s absolutely impossible that they don''t worry, but they don''t know where Liu Yiheng has gone, so they have to work in a hurry here. When things are OK, they naturally want to have some fun, and Du Xinghan''s affairs have become their fun. Maybe the person who has been very calm from the beginning to the end is fengmoliang, but others Did not think of this, and Feng Mo Liang is a cold character, naturally will not talk, so let these people have a quarrel.


    Guan Bai indifferent way: "OK, everyone stop making trouble, younger martial brother, what should we do now? We have been releasing news for more than five days. Shall we continue to kill? "


    Liu Yiheng thought about it and then said, "wait a minute. In fact, time has not passed."


    "Younger martial brother, what do you mean by that?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "it means that time is not based on the time when I say this sentence, but the time when the messenger will spread the word in various cities. So now only the time of the deserted ancient city and the cities near the ancient city has passed. It is possible that the time has not yet come. Besides, we have slaughtered many forces, I think those wait-and-see forces should also take action. Let''s take a look at their actions and say it. After all, we want to drive them out of the east continent, rather than kill them all. After all, the situation in the whole Shenzhou continent is more delicate, and more people will have more combat power. "


    After hearing this, Yun Tianya narrowed his eyes and said, "I just think it''s too cheap for those people. After these guys arrive in Dongzhou, they really do all kinds of evil. They don''t treat the people in Dongzhou as human beings. I''m really a little bit oppressed to let them go like this."


    Xiao Qiuyu nodded: "yes, they all deserve to die."


    Cloud Tianya immediately said: "look, even Xiao Qiuyu thinks those people are damned."


    Guan Bai indifferent way: "yes, I also think those people are damned."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "it''s really damned for what these people have done. But now the whole mainland of China is in extreme danger. We have to consider the overall situation. Moreover, if we want to kill all of them now, it will take no less time. Therefore, there is no need for us to unite with each other forever As for these people, sooner or later, they will die, because once we go to war with the demons, they will be cannon fodder. "


    Hearing this, the Chinese fish immediately said, "wonderful, so we sacrifice these cannon fodder, but there is no need for any psychological pressure."


    said, "but can we really has the final say then? Can you really sit in the commanding position? Can you have a say? "


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "whether we can command the position and have the right to speak depends on how much strength we have. If our strength is not good, then we may become cannon fodder. If we have strength, we will naturally have the right to speak, and even part of the command power. That''s why we need it Seize all the time to improve their own strength, but also to enhance the strength of the eternal alliance. "


    When several people heard this, they also nodded and fought Liu Yiheng''s words.Xiao Qiuyu said at this time: "but what if people from other continents don''t listen to us? Is it still my own way and continue to do evil? "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "they will not completely listen to us, nor will they completely listen to us. At that time, they will make a choice, but I hope they will choose the right way."


    "What two choices will they make?" Feng Mo Liang said.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "the first is that after this incident, they knew it was useless to stay, and they immediately withdrew from the ancient empire and returned to their continent. This is what we want them to choose, and the other is..."


    "What do you mean? I''m really worried. " Du Xing''s cold road.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "the other thing is that they will unite against us or ask for a statement. Of course, this will lead to a big war between us. I don''t want to see such a thing happen. It''s not a good thing for the whole continent or the eternal alliance. But if they do this, they will fight against us What kind of choice, then I won''t be soft hearted, and they will gather together to avoid us running around, won''t they? "


    Mandarin fish: "yes, we can kill as many as we want."


    Now that Liu''s fists are harder, we can only say that we have to fight harder


    Gu shaomei came out at this time and said, "brother Yiheng, I''ll bring you a surprise this time."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Gu shaomei and then said, "surprise? What a surprise? "


    "Come with me." Then Gu shaomei turned and walked toward the second floor of Yuelai inn. Liu Yiheng immediately followed him. The others didn''t move. Gu shaomei took a few steps and turned to: "Xi Xi Xi, come here, too."


    Wen Jingyuan was stunned for a moment and then said, "what about my business? Do I have a surprise? "


    "Maybe your brother Liu''s surprise needs your help." Gu shaomei smiles and goes on to the second floor.


    Wen Jingyuan nodded her head and said, "well, that''s OK." Then Wen Jingyuan followed.


    Gu shaomei quickly took Liu Yiheng to a room, and then pushed the door to go in. Liu Yiheng also followed him in. However, when Liu Yiheng went in, he saw two people sitting at the table playing chess. However, Liu Yiheng was stunned when he saw the two people. His face was really full of surprise.


    At the same time, the two chess players turned their heads and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then, one of the old men said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know us? "


    "Yes, what''s the matter with your expression?" Said another.


    Liu Yiheng reacted and immediately said, "it''s a pity that you two didn''t die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2498

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, the old man said coldly: "Stinky boy, what do you say? Are you expecting us to die? "


    "Master, don''t say that. He''s the brother of my grandfather, and the husband of my younger martial uncle. It''s very treacherous of you to say so."


    "No matter who he is, in my eyes, he is a bad boy."


    "Master, do you dare to say this in front of the younger martial uncle and the old one?"


    "I dare not."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, master Feng, senior brother Rui, you two..." Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng also felt that there was something wrong with him, because he found that the realm of two people was only lingzong realm, which was incredible.


    The two people in front of them are Lu Gongming, the leader of zhongshenfeng, and ruixinyin, the great brother of zhongshenfeng. Their talent and potential are there, and they have already broken through to the realm of spiritual respect. Why have they become lingzong now?


    After hearing this, Lu Gongming said calmly: "calm down, it''s nothing. It''s just a little lower. Isn''t life still there? And to see you all strong, Xinyin and I are very happy


    Liu Yiheng grinned and then said, "I only heard that the higher the level of cultivation, the lower the level of cultivation. This is the first time I''ve heard of it. Do you have any super ability?"


    Rui Xinyin: "younger martial brother, is this a super ability? I can give you that power if I want to. "


    Lu Gongming coldly said: "this smelly boy is here to gloat. This guy is not a good thing just like his ancestor."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, can you tell me the reason why your realm has become what it is now?"


    After hearing this, Lu Gongming said helplessly: "it''s very simple, because ruixinyin and I have used the forbidden technique. Tiangang''s anti pulse and blood mantra. After using it, there will be a huge deficit in the meridians, spiritual channels, and Qi and blood. At the same time, the state will also decline. Otherwise, our meridians, spiritual channels and Qi and blood can''t support the powerful state, which is also the balance method of this forbidden technique The longer the ban is used, the more the realm will drop. "


    Rui Xinyin: "this is the forbidden skill obtained by master in an experience. We are the only two who practice in zhongshenfeng. That is to leave hope for wuzhufeng in the extraordinary period. At that time, in order to protect the people of zhongshenfeng, we could only use this forbidden skill. However, because of this forbidden skill, more people in zhongshenfeng can survive, and those people are worth it We do it. "


    Lu Gongming then said: "but you don''t have to worry about it. We still come back from the cultivation of this realm, and the speed of cultivation is not very slow."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng also felt the situation of the two people. He also found that their Qi and blood were still weak. As for the meridians and spiritual veins, Liu Yiheng did not know, but according to the situation of Qi and blood, the meridians and spiritual meridians should not be completely recovered. Then he said, "what kind of state did you have after using forbidden technique?"


    Lu Gongming: "the spiritual realm, now we have reached the level of spiritual perfection, which is good."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "how did you leave after using the forbidden technique?"


    Rui Xinyin: "ha ha, it''s also a coincidence. When I used the forbidden technique, I happened to touch another prohibition in the barren ancient mountains, hiding and protecting me. After using it, Shifu happened to meet Ying Tiansheng, who saved my master and arranged my master in a safe place, Not long ago, we knew that you were back, so we prepared to come to wuzhufeng to look for you. We happened to meet Gu shaomei. Otherwise, we were really in danger. After all, we had been hiding, and we didn''t expect that the chaos outside had reached such a level. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "it will be quiet soon, but the peak Lord and the master brother came at the right time. I''m worried that I can''t find a person with real prestige and good management ability to help me manage my power. You''ll be here."


    Lu Gongming said: "boy, what do you mean? Have you formed your own power? "


    "Yes, my power is called eternal alliance, and its headquarters are also set up in wuzhufeng. If the leader and senior brother of the peak help manage it, then I believe the eternal alliance will develop more rapidly." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Ruixinyin: "are you really good like this?"


    "What? Do you still miss wuzhufeng? Or does the elder martial brother not agree with me to form a force? "


    Ruixin shook his head and said: "that''s not true. I really have feelings for wuzhufeng, but wuzhufeng has disappeared. Even if it is newly established, it is just another force with the same name. Why should I care? It''s just that my master and I are too low now. Do you think anyone will convince us? "


    Lu Gongming nodded his head and said: "yes, you should not forget that, in any case, the mainland still respects its strength, especially the newly formed forces. If the managers do not have convincing strength, it is easy to cause chaos and even collapse."Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "don''t worry about this peak leader and elder martial brother. I just borrow your reputation and prestige, as well as the management experience of the peak leader and the elder martial brother. As for the strength, someone will naturally be responsible for it. Besides, Chu Wanqing is also here. With the cooperation of the three of you, it should be easy to solve any contradictions and special situations that new forces are prone to encounter."


    Hearing this, Lu Gongming was surprised and said, "Wan Qing is also here with you?"


    "Yes, naturally." Liu Yiheng.


    "OK, but I don''t have much experience in managing power. After all, you know about zhongshenfeng." Lu Gongming said.


    "Then it is better than us. Besides, the reputation and prestige of Fengzhu are not comparable to ours." Liu Yiheng said here, turned to Wen Jingyuan and said, "Xi Xi, please help the peak master and the elder martial brother to have a look. If you can, help the elder martial brother and the peak master quickly restore their state."


    Wen Jingyuan said with a smile: "OK, master Feng, senior brother ruixinyin, let me have a look."


    Lu Gongming and ruixinyin are both worthy of hearing Jingyuan''s ability, so they nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll trouble the Danling saint."


    "Don''t be so polite." Then Wen Jingyuan went to sit beside Lu Gongming and ruixinyin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2499

    Liu Yiheng saw this situation and left with Gu shaomei. After they left the room, Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "sister shaomei, what do you think of elder martial brother Rui?"


    Gu shaomei looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know what I mean? Does sister Gu want to be single all her life? "


    Gu shaomei''s face was slightly red, and then said, "you stinky boy, how could you ask such a question? Anyway, I''m a woman, too. "


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "there is nothing to be bashful about. After all, personal happiness is more important than anything. Just like the fish and cousin Yirui, how happy they are."


    Gu shaomei said indifferently: "I also envy the two of them, or I envy you happy people. Because of you, I did not completely lose hope for love. But you should also understand my situation. How can I be worthy of elder martial brother ruixinyin? What''s more, I don''t have any feelings about elder martial brother ruixinyin. If two people are together, we still need a little feeling. Otherwise, if we are forced to mix together, we will not be happy. What''s more, our two personalities can''t be forced together. "


    Liu Yiheng also knew that there was no way for him to participate in the feelings of others. So Liu Yiheng said, "well, not many elder sister Mei, don''t have any psychological burden. We are all practitioners, and we don''t care too much about the worldly people care about. What''s more, sister shaomei''s talent and potential are incomparable. What''s the character of sister shaomei It''s the man''s happiness that a man can marry his sister shaomei. "


    "Don''t praise me, I''m sorry, but you can rest assured that if I meet my happiness, I will try to grasp it." Gu shaomei said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "so I''ll be square." Then Liu Yiheng and Gu shaomei came downstairs and discussed with all the people how to develop the eternal alliance. Then they all went back to have a rest.


    Not long after Liu Yiheng entered the room, Wen Jingyuan came in and said, "elder brother Liu, I have checked the situation of Fengzhu and ruixinyin."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "how are they doing?" Liu Yiheng guessed almost from hearing Jingyuan''s tone and expression on her face, but he had to ask.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Wen Jingyuan immediately said: "the situation of master Feng and elder martial brother ruixinyin is still stable. Although they used the forbidden technique, their meridians, spiritual channels and Qi and blood were greatly affected, but that forbidden technique was also a very strong forbidden skill, and it was not a kind of desperate forbidden technique. There was a very strong balance force among them Although our meridians, spiritual meridians and Qi and blood are damaged, they are not irreparable. So I need some herbs, which I can find. After all, you give me a lot of herbs, but there is one thing that needs the approval of elder brother Liu. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, touched his nose, and then said, "what do you need?"


    "You need two drops of linger''s blood essence."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said in surprise, "do you need linger''s blood essence? Do you know that ling''er is a plant monster, and the essence of blood is very important to them, because it is their original strength. Once the original strength is weakened, they will be weak for a long time. During this period, they can do nothing, and they can encounter danger at any time. "


    "Of course I know. That''s why I asked elder brother Liu. If linger''s blood essence is not available, even if I can help master Feng and elder martial brother ruixinyin recover their tendons, spiritual veins and Qi and blood, they can only practice to the original level, and can''t go any further. However, if the talent and potential of leader Feng and elder martial brother ruixinyin are just spiritual realm, it''s so real It''s a pity that ling''er loses two drops of blood essence, which is not fatal to her. As long as she takes a rest in the Lingquan pool for a year, she can completely recover the loss of these two drops of blood essence. Moreover, ling''er has always been in your Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, so naturally there will be no danger. This will get rid of her biggest worry, because no monster or Terran can harm him Well, brother Liu should be very aware of this. "


    Liu Yiheng listened to this and said with a smile, "Xiao ling''er is very close to you, but you are her mother. Why don''t you say it?"


    Wen Jingyuan gave a sly smile and then said, "it''s precisely because I am her mother that I can''t go. After all, I''m also Xiaoxing Ran''s mother. If I''m too considerate of one thing to another, I''m afraid xiaolinger won''t get close to me in the future. After all, I like xiaolinger very much." Wen Jingyuan is really as like as two peas, but now Liu Xingran is the only daughter. But little star has many places like Wen Jingyuan. On the contrary, the wood is in the form of Liu Yi Heng''s appearance. So she is just like a Liu Xiao Heng. It is just a little Liu Yiheng, beautiful and lovely, and Xing Ran has grown up now. Wen Jing Yuan is impossible. In the arms of Xiaoxing ran, but mu ling''er will not grow up so quickly. Wen Jingyuan can hold her at any time. The soft little guy, Wen Jingyuan naturally likes it very much.


    Liu Yiheng saw Wen Jingyuan''s appearance and said with a smile, "OK, then I''ll talk to Xiaoxing ran, let''s go." Then they entered Hongmeng feiyusuo together.After coming in, Wen Jingyuan had a trace of expectation and charming in her eyes, and then said, "brother Liu, do you miss me?"


    Liu Yiheng saw Wen Jingyuan''s appearance, gave a bad smile, and then said: "of course, we''d better understand each other well first."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to it, too." Then two people entered the wild goose return Pavilion, soon spread out the special sound, let the person listen to the itching in the heart, but also can only endure.


    After two hours of tossing, they walked out of Yangui Pavilion together. They heard that Jingyuan''s face was ruddy, and she looked more beautiful and more flexible. In addition, she was more mature. She looked at Liu Yiheng and said lazily, "you go to find ling''er first. I''ll have a rest. When I get to the blood essence, I''ll go tomorrow Help Fengzhu and elder martial brother ruixinyin recover the spiritual pulse, meridians and Qi and blood. " After saying that, he went directly to the Lingquan pool, which was the best place to rest.


    After a great war, Liu Yiheng did not feel tired. Instead, he felt refreshed. He nodded and went straight to Mu ling''er, who was practicing with Hongling and was directly carried out by Liu Yiheng.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, mu ling''er immediately said: "two drops of blood essence are really important to me, but for the sake of my father, I am willing to pay two drops of blood essence."


    Liu Yiheng touched mu ling''er''s head, and then said, "it won''t affect your later practice?"


    Mu ling''er shook his head and said, "no, it''s just that I''ll be weaker. Judging from the environment here, it can be recovered in only four months, so it won''t cause any impact."


    "Thank you very much


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2500

    Mu ling''er gave a happy smile and then said, "Dad, you''re welcome. It''s just two drops of blood essence. I''m very safe here. I don''t have to worry that someone will hurt me. So it''s just a waste of time for me, but time is the most useless for me." After that, wood wood bit his own little hand, and then two drops of essence and blood slowly permeated. The essence of blood is not ordinary blood. It is the essence of the beast. It is only a dozen drops of essence that can be imagined by the wood''s soul. As can be imagined, the essence of this essence is very precious. Yet, in the blood, there is a very strong force. Mu, therefore, has a strong restoring power of wood attribute. However, after two drops of blood essence were forced out of the body, mu ling''er''s face turned pale. After Liu Yiheng packed the blood essence in a special jade bottle, Liu Yiheng immediately sent mu ling''er to rest. The place chosen by mu ling''er was not far from the Lingquan pool, which was the most suitable place for mu ling''er to recover her essence.


    After everything had been arranged, Liu Yiheng also went to practice. Now Liu Yiheng didn''t want to waste a little time. He had nothing to say all night. The next morning, Liu Yiheng left Yuelai Inn with all the people. In fact, Liu Yiheng could take them with him yesterday. But in order not to arouse suspicion from all people, Liu Yiheng did not do so, but deliberately stopped here Stayed for the night and then left together.


    When they left the ancient city, Liu Yiheng sent all the people to Hongmeng feiyusuo, but he just flew with Xiaoqing to wuzhufeng.


    Among the Hongmeng feiyusuo, Wen Jingyuan also began to refine pills according to Lu Gongming and ruixinyin. Although they used the same forbidden technique, they needed different pills because of different time and system. Especially in terms of the strength of pills, Lu Gongming had good physical conditions and strong Qi and blood, so Qi and blood were not deficient There are many, so the main thing is to restore the meridians and spiritual channels, and ruixinyin is the strong spiritual pulse, so the main recovery is the meridians and Qi and blood. So the refined pills can''t be the same, and the pills are actually the same. The same pills may have different effects because of the different dosage.


    As for other people, they all continued to practice. After returning to wuzhu peak, Liu Yiheng did not rush to sort out the original people on wuzhu peak. Instead, he observed the movements of these people from time to time. After all, if you want to join the eternal alliance, you must have excellent character, then you must have talent and potential. What''s more, this is the first batch of permanent alliance, and it will be in the future To shoulder a heavy burden, we must be loyal, so naturally we need to test more time.


    Why Liu Yiheng made such a decision is entirely because wuzhufeng itself was a signboard. In the former wasteland Empire, no, it was the whole Dongzhou continent. How many practitioners didn''t know about wuzhufeng? Therefore, the eternal alliance is not in a hurry to show it. As long as the name of wuzhufeng is used to close these people, when the strength of other continents makes the final choice, the eternal alliance will have greater appeal and convincing power, and will also let the people who join the eternal alliance have stronger faith power, so that the eternal alliance can truly become the waste ancient emperor Unite and block the attack of the demons.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t think that there are no demons in other continents. Once the demons launch an attack, they will first rely on their own strength, rather than asking for help from others, because their own strength is the most secure. However, Liu Yiheng also sends some people to continue to spread messages.


    This is just a warning and a lesson to the forces of other continents. If they don''t leave, they will not be merciful and will not be forgiven. This time, more people are passing the message, and the speed is faster and the strength is stronger.


    After this news was spread, the forces of other continents in the whole ancient empire became panic stricken. After all, Liu Yiheng''s words were not groundless. First of all, all the forces of xianjimen, Gongsun family and Mohist School in Dongzhou were disintegrated, and all the people were killed. At that time, Liu Yiheng said that he would give them five days. They were all watching I want to see if Liu Yiheng is really determined to do so.


    In fact, they just don''t want to leave. After all, there are a lot of resources here. At the same time, these small power people are only bullied in mainland China. However, when they get here, they become the people who are superior. They can do whatever they want. They can do whatever they want. Naturally, they are reluctant to leave because there are so many advantages It''s different now, because five days later, more than ten forces have been destroyed again, and they have been completely destroyed. Although these forces are not very strong, they are not too weak compared with other forces. At least their strength in the east continent is like this, especially the five poison gate, which is a mysterious and strange force, even in the mainland of China Hou, the general strength also dare not provoke the five poison gate, but is such a force, or in one night was wiped out.


    In this way, things became terrible and terrible. Now they can''t wait and see, because they have determined that Liu Yiheng really dares to do things and will do them, but they are not willing to let them leave like this. Fortunately, Liu Yiheng gave them ten days, so they immediately started to contact each other, and then they agreed Be prepared to make a final decision.In fact, there are still smart people and people who can resist greed. These people have made the right decision and chose to leave. They don''t want to stay here to fight against Liu Yiheng. However, most of the forces still can''t control their greed. So after several days of continuous discussion, they worked out a decision, that is, to strike first together in Liuyi Before Heng started, they went to wuzhufeng to find Liu Yiheng, so that they could avoid being defeated by each other and have no strength to fight back.


    Of course, these people don''t think that Liu Yiheng and others can resist the joint attack of so many forces. As long as they are strong enough, they believe that Liu Yiheng will certainly compromise. Even if they do not eliminate wuzhufeng and Liu Yiheng, they must find a balanced way to let Liu Yiheng not interfere in their actions in Dongzhou, which is very good for them Therefore, after the discussion, on the ninth day, these people marched toward wuzhufeng, preparing for the final negotiation or the final battle.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about these things. In fact, Liu Yiheng knows what these forces do secretly, but Liu Yiheng doesn''t stop him, because Liu Yiheng has thought of two results for a long time. If he knows, why should he care? What''s more, they just want to get them together for a while, otherwise these forces are too scattered and it will take time for the husband to get up. He doesn''t want to spend time on such things, which is a waste of his life.


    But three days later, Liu Yiheng was very happy with a group of people from wuzhufeng, because these people were the people of Linglong gate. Ou yeqian, the leader of Linglong gate, followed by his daughter ouxinzi and more than 180 girls of Linglong gate.


    Liu Yiheng saw ou yeqian and said with a smile, "oumenzhu, I knew you would make the most accurate choice."


    Ou yeqian: "I promised you things, naturally will do, but my people are not good at fighting, so I hope you can protect them."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "it''s natural, but I won''t blindly protect them. After all, whether it''s a Dan cultivator or a martial arts practitioner, they are all practitioners. As long as they are practitioners, they must rely on their own strength. Otherwise, once there is a crisis in the future, they will fall into crisis. Therefore, excessive protection is not really good for them, but harmful to them."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, ou yeqian thought for a moment, and then said, "you''re also right. There are many times when the practitioners need to go out to collect herbs by themselves. Even if someone protects them, if they don''t have any fighting power, it''s easy to have accidents. I believe you can use the most suitable method to improve their fighting capacity."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "that''s natural. Let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng took ou yeqian and others to zhongshenfeng.


    At present, wuzhu peak is almost the same as before. The main Shenfeng peak has the largest number of people and the middle Shenfeng peak has the least population. This seems to be the tradition of wuzhu peak, and it seems that Liu Yiheng deliberately did it. Anyway, there are only Liu Yiheng and others in zhongshenfeng, but now there are more ou yeqian and others.


    After Liu Yiheng arrived at zhongshenfeng with Linglong men, she immediately asked Wen Jingyuan and Lu Manyao to come out, and then asked Wen Jingyuan and Lu Manyao to make alchemy.


    Wen Jingyuan and Lu Manyao naturally agreed. First of all, Wen Jingyuan taught these people how to refine alchemy, how to refine the medicinal power of herbs, and the interaction between herbs. But the most important thing is to teach these people the ability to control fire. The so-called alchemy mainly includes two aspects: one is the technique, the other is the fire control, and the other is the technique of martial arts In order to successfully refine a more powerful pill, fire control is a martial arts practitioner''s pulse soul and mind skill. The two must reflect each other in order to successfully refine a stronger pill and have a higher probability of becoming a pill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2501

    People of Linglong gate know that Wen Jingyuan is the Danling saint of Danling hall, and there are also Wen Jingyuan among those who helped Linglong gate solve the crisis last time. Therefore, they did not despise Wen Jingyuan because she was young. However, when Wen Jingyuan taught them their skills and fire control skills, they were more convinced because Wen Jingyuan was in This aspect is really higher than them. It is not only a grade, but also a lot of songs. There are some things that they have never seen and heard.


    This is also a normal situation. Wen Jingyuan absorbed too many things. First of all, Wen Jingyuan''s grandfather Wen Tianjue was originally a strong alchemist. After all, Wen Tianjue was the elder of Danling hall in mainland China. Could his alchemy skills and empty handed ability be compared with a small and exquisite gate in Dongzhou? Wen Jingyuan and Wen Tianjue have been together since childhood. His alchemy technique inherits Wen Tianjue''s and surpasses the Linglong gate. The other is the notes of the master of Tianmu lingzong. Tianmu lingzong was a powerful sect in ancient times. As long as you can understand some of the alchemy techniques recorded in those letters, you must be strong. Finally, you must be the first of the four Jue Sheng, who was also a legendary figure in mainland China at that time, was unique in his alchemy technique and fire control ability. With these three aspects, Wen Jingyuan''s Alchemy technique and cargo control ability were absolutely incomparable. However, Wen Jingyuan''s talent and potential were incomparable, so she summed up all these things together and formed A new method of alchemy and fire control skills, such alchemy and fire control skills can not make people feel strong and incredible? How can people who are lucky enough to learn can not be serious?


    Wen Jingyuan taught them for two consecutive days. It was very easy to say something, but it was very difficult to do it. However, alchemy and martial arts are the same. The master leads the master to practice in an individual. If you want to really understand, you should first look at the talent and understanding. After you have touched them, you can give them a more profound lesson Guide and teach.


    Two days later, Lu Manyao began to practice teaching these people how to make alchemy. Lu Manyao also had her own strange fire, which Wen Jingyuan found when she was training with Lu Manyao. Although it was just ordinary fire, it was also a great help to alchemy. Moreover, Lu Manyao and Wen Jingyuan had been learning alchemy for a long time, and Lu Manyao was also Liu Yiheng Among these people, Wen Jingyuan naturally taught them conscientiously and without concealment. Lu Manyao was already in the realm of Dansheng at the moment. Although she had just entered the Dansheng realm, the most powerful people who taught these people were the emperor Dan, and they were very qualified.


    However, Lu Manyao was a little nervous at the beginning. After all, she was just a learner before, and she was taught by others. However, this time, she suddenly became a teacher. Her identity changed too fast. Moreover, there was not only one student under her, but 183 students, nearly 200 people. There were still one of these people sitting together So Lu Manyao was a little nervous at first, but the situation soon changed and she became more and more comfortable.


    There are several reasons. One is that the students below are all girls, which reduces the pressure on Lu Manyao a lot. After all, she is only a girl, and the girl seems to feel more gentle, and the pressure will be much less.


    Secondly, Wen Jingyuan laid the foundation, because Wen Jingyuan is powerful, so that everyone has more respect for Lu Manyao. Finding that respect will also give Lu Manyao more confidence.


    The last one is Lu Manyao''s own strength. First of all, he has Yihuo. Although he is not ranked by rank, he is also relatively strong. After all, Wen Jingyuan has only one apprentice so far. Naturally, she will not find Lu Manyao any strange fire. At the same time, her alchemy level is higher than all the people in Linglong gate, which also adds a little letter to her Heart.


    Because of these three points, although Lu Manyao was a little nervous, she was still able to keep the situation stable. After she entered the alchemy stage, she put herself into the whole body and mind, but she did not forget to explain some of her own techniques and operations. It can be said that she is a conscientious and responsible teacher.


    Through the teaching of Wen Jingyuan and Lu Manyao, the alchemy level of the girls in Linglong gate has been greatly improved, especially ou yeqian. She has been stuck in the Dan emperor level for a long time. After a few days, there are signs of breakthrough. Moreover, her realm is spiritual Saint level, and she has the ability to break through. Her heart is also very happy, and she is more self-conscious Excited by the choices you''ve made.


    However, after entering wuzhufeng, these girls in Linglong gate also make the atmosphere of wuzhufeng more active. After all, these girls are very beautiful, and they are very gentle, so all the men in wuzhufeng are boiling. They are also striving to pursue these girls, which once made wuzhufeng full of love color ¡£


    This is also normal, because there are fewer girls among the practitioners. For example, there are more than 4000 people in wuzhufeng. These people are mainly from the night organization and the Baishi mercenary group. There are fewer girls in these two forces. The ratio is one to three hundred, which is very exaggerated Most of the girls are strong and have long had their own masters. These people can''t attack their brothers'' women. However, the main task now is to practice. If you can''t leave wuzhufeng, you won''t have a chance to contact women. At this time, there are 183 gentle, beautiful and alchemy girls. Naturally, they become fragrant cakes. After all, you can find them To a alchemist do daughter-in-law, then still worry about pills? Alchemists are very respected by everyone, and female alchemists are also sought after and loved by everyone.However, Liu Yiheng also knows that such a situation can not be sustained, otherwise it will not only affect everyone''s cultivation, but also easily lead to contradictions. Moreover, such crazy situation also makes these girls in Linglong gate too much trouble. Ou yeqian is also very worried. After all, these girls are her flesh and blood. She treats every girl as her daughter.


    Liu Yiheng sees that the situation is not so good. He also finds ou yeqian''s worries. So he orders that the rest of the four peaks are not allowed to enter wuzhufeng except the senior officials. As a result, the situation has improved a lot. However, there are still many people waiting under the wuzhu peak, hoping to find their own ideal practicing Taoists.


    Liu Yiheng followed up and issued an order again, that is, if you want to pursue a girl, you must be sincere. Don''t think that the other party is an alchemist, or just act on impulse. If someone does something to hurt a girl, he will be killed.


    After this order came down, the girls in linglongmen were completely relieved. However, the men of other peaks did not complain because of this order. Although 183 girls came at once, it was still too few compared with the number of practitioners of wuzhufeng. Besides, they thought it was right. Otherwise, it would be easy to get out What''s the special situation.


    The reason why Liu Yiheng issued the order was that he had not yet released the matter of eternal alliance. These people only knew that Liu Yiheng wanted to form a new force, and most of them thought that Liu Yiheng would still be named wuzhufeng, so no one was mentioning it. However, the current wuzhufeng was not the same as before, so Liu Yiheng did not make any rules Yes, just give orders.


    At the same time, Liu Yiheng also gathered several people together these days, namely Lu Gongming, ruixinyin, yelaocheng, guanbai, liuyiyu, Xing Yuehua, Chu Wanqing, and finally arrived at ouyeqian. These people all have the experience of management power, especially yelaocheng, ouyeqian and Chu Wanqing. These three people have the most experience, so Liu Yiheng is also more Listen to the opinions of these three people, and Liu Yiheng gathered three people together to formulate the rules of the eternal alliance. The so-called no rules can''t be square. Some things are necessary. Moreover, if there are relatively reasonable rules, the environment of the whole force will become more harmonious, harmonious and stable. In this way, it will be easier to attract people to join in, and after joining, it will be easier to integrate the power Force as their real home, only such a force, can play a real combat effectiveness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2502

    Yeslaucheng and Ou yeqian have the highest experience. After all, they have been managing the forces and are the real masters. However, their management methods are different, so their opinions are different, but they are all more critical. Guan Bai, Liu Yiyu and Chu Wanqing also have some experience. Guanbai, Liu Yiyu and Chu Wanqing have some experience. Guanbai has managed Baishi mercenary regiment, Liu Yiyu has managed Xinyue gate and Chu Wanqing has managed Of course, it is shaoshifeng. Wuzhufeng''s situation is quite special. Each peak is in charge of politics. So she has a lot of experience. However, the personalities of these three people are similar. They are stable and strong at the same time, so they give similar opinions. Finally, Xing Yuehua is the elder of Tianqi college, and the real management also gives No On the contrary, only Lu Gongming and Rui Xinyin gave the least opinions. These two people are really not familiar with this aspect, because zhongshenfeng does not need to manage all the time. After all, the number of people is too small, and there is no need to formulate any rules. However, they also gave some opinions.


    Liu Yiheng, based on everyone''s opinions, began to summarize and integrate, and then discussed with each other. Finally, he worked out a set of unique rules belonging to the eternal alliance, which is almost different from any other forces. The most important one is that you are not allowed to bully the weak and bully others, but you can never be bullied by others if you are outside If you are bullied, people in the vicinity must go to rescue. If the rescue is not urgent, you should also remember the force, and then report back. According to the development and situation of the matter, you can decide whether to retaliate or kill the other party directly.


    However, there are many forces that regard it as the purpose, but they will not be set in the rules. They just say it in their mouth, and then they will carry out a round of brainwashing. The best they can abide by will be ignored. Moreover, all the forces will separate the two principles, either they will not bully the weak, or they will not be bullied, or even some As soon as the newcomers come in, they will tell them that they must bully the weak, bully others, and seize resources. In fact, there are many such forces.


    However, such regulations are easy to convince people and make people feel very comfortable. It is easy to regard the power as their real home and the people in the force as their family members, so that the combat effectiveness of such forces will be strong. Then there are several good regulations, such as a more humane reward and punishment system, a more reasonable allocation of resources system, and more accurate And the complete teaching system and so on, when the rules are determined, everyone is very satisfied.


    In the next two days, Liu Yiheng and others have been practicing. Liu Yiheng also wants to practice his own martial arts moves to the extreme level. In this way, the power of these two moves will become more powerful. At the same time, they are actively integrating their own martial arts skills. In this way, their combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, but the self created moves are not So easy, not only need a very high understanding, but also need to understand the universe, more need an opportunity, so Liu Yiheng although efforts, but no progress, finally Liu Yiheng also gave up, can only wait until there is an opportunity to talk, but this period of time Liu Yiheng and Emperor Hongyan relationship is more intimate, two people are also nothing to cut After a discussion of Dihong songs, they all ended up with Liu Yiheng''s fiasco.


    After the event of the four heavenly regions, her injuries have recovered a lot, and she can play the power of spiritual perfection level. This is because when the mainland has a great suppression effect on emperor Hongyan, otherwise the emperor Hongyan will be stronger. At the same time, they are competing for Dihong song. How can Liu Yiheng be the opponent of emperor Hongyan? However, in the process of repeated defeats, Liu Yiheng also completely mastered the second que, which really surprised emperor Hongyan. After all, it is very difficult to completely control the second que of Dihong song in the spiritual realm. Even if there are not many talented people in Dihong Tianyan family, di Hongyan appreciates Liu Yiheng more and her heart is closer to Liu Yiheng, however, Liu Yiheng didn''t refuse this kind of feeling, so the two people''s feelings are also rapidly warming up. It''s a bit too much to say that they are too close to each other. However, the two people stick together for a long time, which makes Xiao Ying, Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang jealous.


    But the three girls did not say much. After all, the three of them have become the relationship between the two. However, Liu Yiheng is also practicing martial arts with emperor Hongyan, not really talking about love. What can they say?


    In the rest of the time, Liu Yiheng also set up a mountain protection array in the area of wuzhufeng. Although their strength is very strong, the combat effectiveness of other people is still too weak. If people from other continents launch attacks at this time, it is likely to cause huge losses. This is very unfavorable for Liu Yiheng to form an eternal alliance, so protect Shanda formation is still very important.


    It soon came to the ninth day before Liu Yiheng released the news. On this day, Liu Yiheng did not continue to practice Dihong song. Instead, he taught Lu Manman some knowledge about refining tools and pointed out the mistakes in Lu man''s refining. Lu man man man is now a tool master, and he is only one step away from the master. After refining three growing spirit weapons, Liu Yiheng has been promoted to the God of utensils Therefore, he hasn''t been refining tools recently. He just points out Lu Manman''s refining tools. Lu Manman also has abnormal fire, so it''s very simple to point out. At least, he doesn''t have to spend too much time on controlling the fire.When Liu Yiheng had just instructed Lu Manman, had just refined a ground level spirit weapon, and had been promoted to the artifact saint, he heard hung Kun say, "master, someone is looking for it outside."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then told Lu Manman to continue refining tools and stabilize his present state. He left Hongmeng Feiyu and went outside.


    Just outside, Gu Shengnian came up and said, "brother Liu, our people have got the news. Many powerful people are thinking about the direction of wuzhufeng, and the number is very large."


    Now all the people in Liu Yiheng are practicing in Hongmeng feiyusuo, while the people in other peaks are managed by their own leaders. However, they can''t go to zhongshenfeng. Only the leaders of the other four peaks can go to zhongshenfeng. Gu Shengnian is the highest leadership of one of the peaks. The people there are xinlongmen, magic Valley, the forces and other families destroyed by various continents The remaining power of the clan is now under the management of the ancient holy year and Ximen yingyue, who live in Tianshui peak.


    Gu Sheng Nian still has a very strong ability. Originally, xinlongmen meant to let him take over the title of the sect, and then Xiao Qiuyu directly promoted to the supreme elder to stabilize the situation of xinlongmen. Then his management and language skills are also extraordinary, and he has a strong vision. The people of tianshuifeng believe in Gu Shengnian after getting along with each other these days Therefore, Gu Shengnian directly sent some people to observe the trend of all forces. It was because of this that he could quickly find out the changes of forces in other continents and then report to Liu Yiheng.


    In fact, it is difficult for the dark night group on the LORD God peak and the Baishi mercenary group on the nameless peak to do this. However, because yeslay city and guanbai, Du Xinghan, and even Qiu Yijin and feijindong are all in Hongmeng feiyusuo, because they are not there, they will not have any big action.


    Liu Yiheng''s face was very calm after hearing the words of Gu Shengnian. After seeing Gu Shengnian, he said calmly: "they still chose this road. Since they have come, they don''t have to go back."


    Gu Shengnian glared and said, "brother Liu, do you really want to leave all those people behind?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2503

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "not all of them will stay."


    "Brother Liu means..."


    Liu Yiheng: "it''s all killed. Otherwise, they think I''m really joking with them. The opportunity has been given to them. But since they don''t want it, I don''t need to be soft hearted."


    Gu Shengnian said excitedly, "my people return that those forces have gathered more than 30000 people, nearly 40000 people, and all of them are people above the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection, because all of them have the ability to fly. Can so many people really stay here?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "40000 people? Even 400000 people, if I want to keep them, they can''t run. Tell me, how much time do they have to get here? "


    Seeing that Liu Yiheng was so calm, Gu Shengnian was still a little anxious and stable. Then he said, "according to our people''s return, they will be around wuzhu peak in five hours."


    "Five hours? Enough, you go back to tianshuifeng immediately. When those people arrive, try to stabilize everyone''s mood, but also watch their behavior. Some people don''t need to stay, so just drive them away, because from today on, there will be no people from other continents in the ancient empire. At that time, our power will be the aspiration of all people, so those who do not agree with each other You have to get rid of them. "


    After hearing this, Gu Shengnian narrowed his eyes, and then said, "brother Liu, will this make people feel that we are not so benevolent? After all, those people are..."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "some people who come to wuzhufeng with personal purpose should give them a chance. But if they don''t grasp the opportunity, we don''t need to keep them."


    "What about the talent?"


    "There are all those with good talent, but those who can''t be loyal to their own forces can only be a drag to stay. Moreover, if people with good talent are not loyal, the impact will be even greater than that of ordinary people, and even affect other people''s mood. Therefore, we must kick these people out, but in order not to affect some people''s mood, we must have a good view Cha, that''s what I gave you. Can you do it? " Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    Liu Yiheng gave Gu Shengnian such a task, but also wanted to see the ability of Gu Sheng Nian. If Gu Sheng Nian really had such ability, then the pressure on Liu Yiheng to employ people would be relieved. After all, the people around Liu Yiheng were not very interested in the management power, because these people were more concerned about their personal strength. If Gu Shengnian could take up this position, then Liu Yiheng is naturally the best. If he cooperates with Liu Yiyu, Liu can rest assured. After all, Liu Yiheng appreciates the character of Gu Shengnian and deserves Liu Yiheng''s trust.


    Gu Shengnian also saw what Liu Yiheng meant. After all, he was trained according to the headmaster. His ability to observe and see things naturally was extraordinary. So he immediately said, "well, I know. Then I''ll go to prepare." After that, Gu Shengnian left directly.


    After the ancient holy year was gone, Liu Yiheng immediately called out Qiu Ye ban, Fei Jindong and Yelao city. After they came out, they looked at each other. Then Qiu Yiheng said, "what''s the matter with you asking us to come out?" Qiu Yijin and others have already recognized Liu Yiheng''s identity as the leader of the alliance, so it is normal to call him the leader.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "those guys still decided to fight with us, then we can only meet."


    Night kill City squint eyes, and then said: "they really do not know how to live, they dare to carry out with us."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "they may also know that they will not necessarily defeat us, but they think that they are so many people that we dare not fight against them, or even dare not kill them. After all, they do not represent themselves, but represent the forces behind them."


    Fei Jindong: "so what did the alliance leader let us come out for?"


    "Granddad Cheng, elder Qiu Ye ban and Fei Jindong, I want you to go back to the main Shenfeng peak and the nameless peak. When those people from other continents come here, what kind of performance they will have? If there is something different, they will directly kick out. Although this sounds very intolerable, sometimes it is necessary to do so. So I hope the three of you will take you away Don''t care about your kindness. What I want is loyalty to power. "


    Yela City, Fei Jindong and Qiu ye are shocked at this, and then immediately understand all the meaning of Liu Yiheng. The so-called feelings are that these people have been with them for years. Especially in Yela City, the people who are now organized by night organization are all brought out by him. Some people even grew up with him. These people and his feelings are very natural Sometimes, some people will automatically ignore these people. Even if their behavior, expression or language are wrong, they will automatically ignore them, or even force themselves to defend them. Such things happen too much, which is also the most normal thing.


    So yeslay city said calmly: "don''t worry, alliance leader, since we have chosen, we will never talk about personal feelings in front of the eternal alliance, especially in terms of loyalty."Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll trouble you three."


    The three men nodded and left directly. They didn''t worry about the safety of wuzhufeng, because they had practiced in the nine day Linglong tower for a period of time, and they also knew how terrible the fighting power of the people inside was. If these people went to Zhongzhou and compared with those real super powers, they might not be much, but they were not strong enough to deal with them They did not worry at all, so they left very directly.


    After the three men left, Liu Yiheng again handed over Gongsun Wuyang, Huanfeng and Huanyu.


    Gongsun Wuyang said with a smile, "alliance leader, what''s the matter with us to come out?"


    Liu Yiheng glared at Gongsun Wuyang, and then said, "don''t follow me


    Gongsun Wuyang was a little aggrieved and said, "I don''t have it. Don''t misinterpret my words."


    Magic wind also said: "yes, young master, brother Wuyang is an honest man. You can''t bully him."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said: "it''s over. It seems that my young master is still not as good as your brother Wuyang."


    Magic rain: "no, master and brother Wuyang are very important in our hearts. They are the people we are willing to protect with our lives."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "OK, I''m joking, but now we have to do something, and it may be dangerous for the three of you."


    "We are not afraid. As long as we can help the young master, we are not afraid of any danger."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2504

    Gongsun Wuyang was also serious: "well, that''s it. From the first day we followed you, we knew that the danger in the future is absolutely uninterrupted, but this kind of life is more wonderful, isn''t it? If you are afraid of danger, it''s better to be an ordinary person. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "good, this is it. Let''s go first And then If their final decision is like that, then you will. If their final decision is like this, you will. Can you do it? "


    After listening to this, the three people have a look of excitement, because in the previous battle, they have always been supporting roles, and they can never be the leading role, and maybe it will be the same in the future. After all, their fighting effectiveness is limited, but their companions are too strong. This time they can finally play the leading role, so they are naturally very happy Three people''s mood at the moment is very excited.


    Gongsun Wuyang said: "don''t worry, the three of us can do it. Even if we are masters in the realm of spirit and God, we can certainly stop them all."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "very good, I believe you, these give you, you should use." After that, Liu Yiheng directly took out a lot of incantations. These are the eight level top-level mantras. Although Liu Yiheng also has nine level charms, he still can''t use them because of Gongsun Wuyang''s strength and the strength of illusory wind and magic rain. He thinks these charms are all used to arrange the array of runes.


    After Gongsun Wuyang took the mantra, he said with a smile, "with these charms, we will have more confidence."


    "Well, this is for your life. Don''t use it until it is necessary." Then Liu Yiheng took out twelve level nine charms and handed them three. At the same time, he said, "anyway, I don''t want you to have an accident. Do you understand? Because in my eyes, those people are just garbage, and you are my friends, even my relatives. If you have an accident, I will be very sad and sad. I think you three should not let me sad and sad, right? "


    Magic rain gentle way: "that is natural, we will not let young master sad and sad."


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Well, let''s go." The three agreed and left together.


    When Liu Yiheng saw them leaving, he put a smile on his mouth. Then he called out all the people in Hongmeng feiyusuo and those above the spiritual realm. Even emperor Hongyan and Hongling came out.


    After Hongling came out, she said to Liu Yiheng, "what''s wrong? I''m called?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "red aunt, the next thing, you can no longer escape, in order to let you adapt to the next battle a little earlier, you also come out to exercise this time."


    Hongling squinted and then said, "when did I escape? I just don''t want to take part in the fearless battle of your human beings, and I don''t want to fall into the shameless calculation and stratagem of your human beings, so you don''t have to say any more. Unless you or Jingyuan and Xiaoxing are in danger, I won''t do it. " Hongling is still very proud.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "aunt red, do you hate the human race to this extent?"


    "Yes, what I hate most is the Terran. If I hadn''t met you, I would never have believed anyone." Red aunt''s lingran said.


    "But now the situation has changed, because the next battle is not only human beings and you demon clan Well, no, it''s the battle between monsters, because another race has joined in


    Hongling was surprised to hear this: "so fast, they still come out, this is really dangerous."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hongling and said, "you seem to know something."


    Hongling: "of course, I was the guardian of the wild ancient mountains, but our race was in contact with you because of a wrong decision-making. Finally, greedy human beings used various means to kill almost all of us. Even I was seriously injured and escaped to the depths of the barren ancient mountains, and then escaped a disaster It is the underworld river deep in the barren mountains that we guard. "


    Liu Yiheng was surprised and said: "so it is. But the things in the dark river of the underworld can you really deal with the fire sparrow plume clan?"


    Hongling: "of course, we can''t deal with it. Although the fighting effectiveness of the fire sparrow plume clan is very strong, because the aura of heaven and earth in this continent is too thin, and the continental boundary wall is too weak, they can''t bear the strength of creatures with too high realm. That is to say, no matter what kind of state, as long as they arrive in this continent, they will be suppressed, the true God state and the yuan demon state The world is already the most. This is the protection of the lower level continent by the way of heaven. However, in the same realm, the fire sparrow feather clan is not the opponent of the demon clan. Do you think we can deal with the demon clan


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "so how to protect it?"


    "What we guard is just a big array, which can suppress demons, and we fire sparrow plume is to maintain the big array, so that it can maintain the energy. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the big array has become weaker and weaker, and I can not maintain this array all the time. What''s more, my ancestors have also said that suppression is the only way to suppress it It''s temporary. It''s impossible to really eliminate them. In the end, those demons will still reappear, and there are only two solutions. "Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "I think these two ways are to coexist with the demons peacefully, and the other is to eliminate them completely, right?"


    Hongling nodded, and then said, "you are really smart. You are right. That''s it. But it is impossible to coexist peacefully with the demons, because the ambition of human beings is the same as that of demons. How can two ethnic groups with the same ambition coexist peacefully? In fact, if the two races want to coexist peacefully, there is only one possibility, that is, both sides can do nothing, and there is no direct huge interest. At the same time, there is a third party''s covetous eye. Otherwise, peaceful coexistence will never be possible, because as long as there is a little friction between the races, the scope of the matter will be enlarged immediately, and then there will be a war This is how the war of the ten thousand nationalities in those years and the war of the thousand nationalities later


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, so if it''s just our Terrans and demons, there''s no way to coexist peacefully at all. There''s only one, either destroy them or suppress them."


    Hongling nodded: "yes, but there are two other possibilities."


    "Yes, that is, we were suppressed and eliminated, but I don''t want such a thing to happen. Now I just hope that the boundary wall of this continent can help us. Otherwise, we really don''t have a chance. After all, I think those masters of the demon clan should have a high level. After all, this may not be the case here in the past." Liu Yiheng said.


    Hongling: Yes, I hope so. Otherwise, we may be vulnerable


    Emperor Hongyan said with a smile: "brother Yiheng, don''t worry, even my realm has been suppressed to this extent, not to mention those demons? But what I''m worried about now is whether the demons in our continent are going to be reborn. If that''s the case, the world will be in chaos. "


    "Sister Hongyan, do you mean that there are also demons sealed off in your mainland?" Liu Yiheng asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Of course, the demons were the same race as the Terrans at that time." Emperor Hongyan road.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "sister Hongyan, don''t worry. Some things are destined to happen. So it''s useless for you to worry."


    "You know I''m worried?"


    "Well You are worried that once the demons come back to the world, they will fight with the demon clan first. After all, the demon clan still exists, and the overall combat effectiveness should be inferior to that of the Terran. Naturally, they will move the demon clan first and then compete with the Terran Liu Yiheng.


    "You''re right. If they do fight against the demon clan, then we Dihong Tianyan are definitely the first race to bear the brunt. After all, we can help the demon clan or the Terran to give the demon clan the most direct and painful blow. However, our Dihong Tianyan''s fighting power is not very strong, at least we can''t compete with the demon clan, However, if this matter is not attached importance to by the demon clan, then the Tianyan clan in Dihong will be really dangerous. I''m really worried about it. " Said emperor Hongyan.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "I don''t think so."


    "Why?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2505

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "if the demons return to the world, the first one to deal with is not the race that threatens them the most, but the race that can bring them the greatest benefits. The Dihong Tianyan clan can not bring any benefits to the demons, and they are easy to be retaliated and attacked by the demons'' madness. The demons will not do such stupid things, but as long as the demons recover Once the matter is discovered, then the Dihong Tianyan clan will be protected by the demon clan, so sister Hongyan doesn''t have to worry about it. I will go to the mainland as soon as possible, and I will certainly protect the Dihong Tianyan family at that time. "


    After hearing this, Emperor Hongyan laughed and then said, "thank you. It seems that I didn''t come here in vain. Even if it''s some pain and discomfort, I think it''s worth hearing you."


    Liu Yiheng: "well, now let''s talk about the things in front of you."


    "Since you have called us out, it means that those people have chosen the choice you don''t want to see, right?"


    "Liu Heng said


    Du Xinghan: "how many people have come?"


    "Nearly 40000 people."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "what kind of strength do you have?"


    "All of them are above the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection, because they can fly freely, but I don''t think there are many people in the realm of spirit and God." Liu Yiheng.


    Huazi fish: "it has nothing to do with strength. No matter what strength, no matter how many people, as long as you kill it."


    Yun Tianya: "yes, kill as many as you want."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "what do you mean?"


    You Mei said: "all killed."


    Wen Jingyuan: "not one."


    "They all die," the shadow said


    Feng Mo Liang is more simple, only one word: "kill."


    Moon fire said with a smile: "they have already thought how to die, then how can we not complete them?"


    Liu Yiheng saw that everyone''s attitude was very firm, even Xiaoying, Li Qiuxia and some other girls were also so. He nodded and said, "well, since we have the same idea, it will be much easier."


    Hongling looked at these people and calmly said, "so these little guys are really cruel enough. About 40000 people, you even killed all of them with a word? You are still so sharp in killing each other. "


    Emperor Hongyan said with a smile: "that''s the contradiction of the Terrans themselves. In fact, the demons and demons are the same. If there is no oppression from other races, the situation of fighting each other may be more crazy and cruel than the Terrans."


    "Yes, master, I know." Although Hongling knows the relationship between emperor Hongyan and Liu Yiheng, she still respects him very much. After all, Emperor Hongyan can teach her a lot of things, and even some things are not what the mainland should have. This is very important for her growth. Therefore, although she has always called the elder emperor Hongyan, he still regards emperor Hongyan as himself My master.


    Emperor Hongyan then said: "besides, I also believe that these little guys are kind-hearted in their hearts. If they want to kill these people, it can only show that those people are heinous people. Since they should be killed, why should they continue to live and harm others?"


    After hearing this, Hongling didn''t say anything. She just squinted at emperor Hongyan and said in her heart, "what kind of heinous person? You are infatuated with Liu Yiheng, who is the enemy of Liu Yiheng. If you dare to do something against Liu Yiheng, you will have to die. " It''s just that he only dares to think about it in his heart and dare not say it.


    At this time, Lu Manyao stood up and said, "brother Liu, we have no problem, but we can''t kill all of them at once because they come to so many people. However, other people in wuzhufeng may be in danger. After all, people here are not at a high level, especially those in Linglong gate. They need to be protected." Lu Manyao and the people of Linglong gate have been in contact for a period of time. She finds that the girls in Linglong gate are very cute. She doesn''t want these girls to have an accident.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "don''t worry, since I decided to solve those people, naturally I''m ready. I''ve arranged a large array around wuzhufeng. Those people don''t have two days to break my array. I think two days is enough for us to solve the 40000 people."


    Moon fire: "not so much time, one day is enough, this is really a good fight ah, ha ha."


    Moon wood: "you should pay attention to a point, don''t rush to the front crazily, and then can''t rush back."


    "Sister Yuemu, why do you always say I''m not happy?" The moon fire pouted.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, don''t make trouble. The reason why I let you come out is that I don''t want you to be unable to make your combat effectiveness reach the peak because of cultivation. Now there are more than four hours for you to stop practicing, and quickly adjust the fighting state. Then we will have a good fight."Emperor Hongyan said mildly, "it''s good. This time I''ll fight with you and defeat all the enemies."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, let''s fight together, but remember, don''t show yourself. Otherwise, there will be more trouble in the future."


    Emperor Hongyan: "why?" Emperor Hongyan really doesn''t understand. To speak of it, she is still naive. She thinks that her talent is very high and her blood is pure, so she was trained as soon as she was born. Most of her training is just training and experience. However, during the training, because of the special status of Dihong Tianyan, ordinary demon clan will never attack her, and will do their best to protect her Because she did not experience too many tricks and intrigues, and her ability to foresee danger was not much. Otherwise, she would not have entered the cloud moon Wonderland and was almost killed there. She would not have come to China directly because of Liu Yiheng''s impulse.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "because once you restore your identity, there will be a lot of trouble. The most troublesome thing is that many people are thinking about you and will also attract many experts. Besides, we will go to Zhongzhou in the future. At that time, there will be more troubles."


    Emperor Hongyan: "miss me? Why? I don''t like them. Why do they think about me? "


    Hongling immediately said: "master, the demon clan and the monster beast are the same in the eyes of the Terrans in the mainland of China. They can be contracted. If someone finds out that the elder is a demon clan and has not been contracted, it will naturally be missed by many people."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongyan was surprised and said, "do they dare to contract me?"


    Hongling: "why not? It was because of this that the fire sparrow Lingyu family that we stayed in the mainland of China was almost exterminated. In the end, I was the only one who survived. "


    Liu Yiheng then said: "sister Hongyan, some things are like this. Because you have value in you, everyone will think about you. This is called innocent and full of guilt. And sometimes, it is not only those who are stronger than sister Hongyan who have such ideas, but those who have the ability to contract with sister Hongyan will have such ideas. They even think about you She will use all kinds of means. In addition, since sister Hongyan is a demon clan, but she is with us now, there will be rumors. It must be that I have a connection with the demon clan, that is, the demon clan is undercover in the Terran, or that I have betrayed the Terran for a long time. At that time, our eternal alliance will really never develop. "


    Emperor Hongyan''s face was incredible: "there are such things, it''s really shocking, OK, I know, it seems that I really need to learn more about these things in the future."


    Said here, Emperor Hongyan stopped for a moment, then looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "have you ever thought about contracting me?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I will not force the contract against the will of any race. For example, Xiaoqing is my daughter now."


    Emperor Hongyan: "well, you are very kind."


    Hongling was also very satisfied with Liu Yiheng, and then said, "it is true that Liu Yiheng is different from most people in the mainland. If you change ordinary people, how can you give up the contract to Xiaoqing?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "if I''m too greedy, I won''t be able to live now. Aunt Hong won''t let me go first, won''t she?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2506

    Hongling indifferent way: "that is, say again, maybe you can''t wait for me to start, the little girl next to you started." After saying that, he pointed to Feng Moliang, and then continued: "her Demon power is really hidden very well, but there is still a difference between spiritual power and Demon power, you should have known it for a long time, didn''t you?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I didn''t know before, but it doesn''t matter. I only care about my heart. If I force a contract, I lose my heart. What''s the meaning of the contract? All right, let''s adjust quickly. "


    After Liu Yiheng finished, everyone sat down and began to adjust their body and spiritual power to get into the best fighting condition.


    At this time, the people on wuzhufeng also have a kind of depressing atmosphere of rain and wind all over the building. Although this kind of news is relatively confidential, it can not be really kept secret. At the moment, the people of wuzhufeng have already known that there are many people from other continents coming to wuzhufeng rapidly. However, these people know the strength of other continents How terrible, also know how determined their actions are, how cruel the means are, so a depressing atmosphere is lingering in the air of wuzhufeng.


    Yela City, Qiu Ye ban, Fei Jindong and Gu Shengnian naturally feel this atmosphere, so they are actively observing all the people''s expressions and eyes, because at this time, they can only observe these, but now most of them are irritable and flustered, so they can only observe for a while. In contrast, Yela City, Qiu Yejin ban and Fei Jindong are OK Some, because the two forces are relatively calm, and even some people don''t care about it at all. They are still practicing steadily and don''t waste any time to improve their realm and combat effectiveness. However, the ancient holy year is more troublesome, because the people of tianshuifeng are already in a mess.


    It''s normal that people in the dark night organization are killers. They are used to life and death, and their mind is very tough. Therefore, they are stable in the face of such a situation. Although the repression makes them feel a little uncomfortable, they are not so flustered. The people of the Baishi mercenary group often take on some dangerous tasks, and the members of the mercenary group are also very stable They are living a life of licking blood with the tip of a knife. In the face of such a situation, their ability to bear pressure in their hearts is also very strong. Therefore, the people of these two forces are much stronger than the rest of the scattered soldiers who have been destroyed by the forces of other continents. Even the disciples of some big powers can not bear the pressure psychologically Some people''s, so the turbulence of Tianshi peak is normal. This is why Liu Yiheng gave the task to Gu Shengnian, but when he told yeslai City, Qiu Yijin and Fei Jindong, he only told them not to affect their own judgment because of their personal feelings.


    As time went by, four hours later, a dark cloud suddenly appeared in the distance of wuzhu peak. The dark cloud quickly came to wuzhu peak. However, this dark cloud was different from the normal one. Because the dark cloud had great pressure, people on wuzhu peak also paid attention to the dark cloud. Soon they could see it clearly Where is the dark cloud, but people, countless people, the formation of a dark cloud.


    Then, the closer the dark cloud gets, the more powerful those oppressive forces will become. Because all the people who have come over have released their own spiritual power, and if so many people''s spiritual power are gathered together, the oppressive force can be imagined.


    When the dark clouds reached wuzhufeng, their expressions and eyes became more obvious. Some people were calm and deep, some people were excited and excited. However, their eyes told all people that what they wanted to see was a great century war, and some people were confused and panicked To some people, the eyes of these people are dazzling. However, the eyes of these people tell us that they are waiting for this day. They are waiting for people to see wuzhufeng to kneel in front of people from other continents.


    This is not a big deal, because at the moment, many people have been unable to bear the pressure and started to run away. Even some people are still lobbying their good friends to leave together. However, they do not know that their every move, a look, an expression has not escaped from looking at their eyes behind their back.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t start the mountain protection array at this time. He just wanted to take this opportunity to show the undercover people who came here for personal purposes, even from other continents, and then drive out his own forces. Naturally, he would not open the mountain protection array. When those people incited others to go down the mountain, no one stopped him At the beginning, they have already known this matter. If you can resist the pressure, you will naturally be the most loyal to the power. If you can''t withstand the pressure, I''m sorry, you can only leave.


    In fact, this is not cruel, because the enemy to be faced in the future is much more terrifying and dangerous than this one. At the same time, it will be more tragic when fighting. If you can''t bear the pressure at this time, it is impossible to withstand the future enemy. Therefore, the eternal alliance does not need such a person. It doesn''t matter if it runs away now When it comes to a real war, if we are running, it will not only affect the reputation of the eternal alliance, but also the morale of the army.


    In fact, there were more than 300 people who fled. Among them, there were only 11 members of the dark night organization, and all of them were from the rear, 34 members of the Baishi mercenary regiment, and the rest were soldiers from other forces where tianshuifeng was located. Of course, this was just the beginning. Soon, tianshuifeng ran nearly 500 more People, a total of more than 1900 people in tianshifeng. After running so many people, Gu Shengnian felt a little uncomfortable. He didn''t expect that the hearts of these people were so fragile that they could not bear the blow and pressure. How could such a person be a big responsibility? At the same time, he also understood what Liu Yiheng meant. These people were not qualified to stay here, so this time, he carefully observed everyone''s eyes and expressions.In contrast, the mood of yeslay City, Qiu Yejin ban and Fei Jindong is not affected. After all, there are not many people running. Some people do have fear in their hearts, but this is normal. After all, facing so many people in the sky, such strong pressure, if there is no fear at all, it is abnormal, but they can withstand it, which is not easy Some people even encourage themselves with the slogan "live and die together, live and die with power", which is also to increase their confidence.


    Liu Yiheng was very happy and even excited when he heard this slogan. If all the people of the eternal alliance are like this, why worry about the eternal alliance not being powerful? What Liu Yiheng didn''t expect was that in the face of such pressure, the people of linglongmen were very calm, and even could not see any panic and fear in their eyes.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it seems that these girls in Linglong gate are in a good mood."


    Wen Jingyuan shook her head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. I think the reason why they are so quiet is because they have seen us, so they will be so calm. Otherwise, they will panic."


    Feng Mo Liang: "even so, the hearts of these girls can be regarded as strong. After all, the spiritual power really exists. If the heart is not strong enough, it will never be as calm as they are."


    Xiaoying nodded and said: "yes, I think they really regard this as their own home. In the face of enemies who want to attack their own homes, the performance of ordinary people is only two, either calm or crazy."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "no matter what, these girls will be our treasure in the future."


    Guan Bai said with a smile: "yes, with them, our eternal alliance will have enough pills and cultivate more masters. The more such treasures, the better. Unfortunately, the Linglong disciples will not believe us all."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "they will regret it. At that time, it''s too late. I will not recruit those who have recruited before. A person who can''t share the hardships with you and just want to share with you will be garbage at any time."


    Du Xinghan looked at the mountain for several times. Several arcs flashed through his pupils. Then he said with a smile: "brother Liu, they are close. Are we going to meet them? If they are too close, then your mountain protection array will not be able to start. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "let them get closer. I want to see how many people can''t bear such pressure."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2507

    Du Xinghan nodded his head and said: "OK, but I feel that their speed has slowed down. It seems that they don''t want to attack wuzhufeng directly, but they want to negotiate with us first. I think they want to give us some pressure, so that they can take the initiative and strive for more interests for themselves during the negotiation." White smile way: "yes, I also think so, but their biggest dependence is not their people, but the people behind them."


    Chinese fish: "the people in mainland China are really so powerful?"


    Yun Tianya: "it''s very powerful. At least those geniuses are not weaker than us. Even brother Liu may not be able to win. In addition, those old guys in mainland China are even more powerful. With the strength of our eternal alliance now, we can only be regarded as a first-class force when we arrive at the mainland, which may be a little bit worse than the super power."


    Liu Yirui sighed and then said, "this is caused by the aura of heaven and earth. Zhongzhou has always been much more dense and rich in resources than that in Dongzhou. Then, the strength of generations of people has accumulated, leading to a growing gap between Dongzhou and Zhongzhou."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "I think there will be no mainland China and Dongzhou soon."


    Liu Yirui shocked: "Yiheng, what do you mean? Are we really going to be wiped out by demons? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but what I''m talking about is not that we will be destroyed by the demons, but that once the demons attack, the five continents will naturally be integrated. If the powers of the five continents are not unified, then there will be no ability to fight against the demons, so there will only be in the future In mainland China, there will be no such differences. "


    Guan Feng did not understand the way: "but we and the mainland can be separated by an endless sea, ah, how to unify?"


    "Naturally, there will be a way. Besides, if there is a big war with the demons, let alone an endless sea. Even if it is a sea of innocence, it will not block the reunification." Liu Yiheng said here, pause for a moment, and then continue: "well, now the time is almost, let''s go to meet them." After that, Liu Yiheng took the lead and flew to the sky.


    However, at this time, the other party has stopped, but the scene is still very shocking, 40000 people floating in the air, really want to be a rolling black cloud, one can not see the end, dangerous and treacherous.


    At this time, some of the people under the five pillar peak could not stand up, but they did not make any sound. Most of them still had a stubborn look in their eyes, but they did not want to sit on the ground, but because of the pressure, they could not stand up.


    Until Liu Yiheng and others flew up into the sky, and then several soft forces surrounded them, the pressure immediately reduced, which made everyone relaxed a lot, and those who were sitting also stood up again. However, at this time, the eyes of these people changed again, which was a kind of longing eyes, a desire for strong power.


    As for Liu Yiheng, after flying high above the sky, he took a look at the people in the opposite direction. There were quite a lot of experts in the opposite side. He could not help but release such terrible spiritual power. At such a distance from wuzhufeng, he put a lot of pressure on the people of wuzhufeng.


    Among these people, there are more than 130 people in the realm of spirit and God. However, these people are all in the realm of spirit and spirit. Although their realm is very stable, their spiritual power is somewhat complicated. Such spiritual power can not be promoted because it represents the diversity of their power. If you want to be promoted, you must unify your strength and then advance In other words, each promotion is the sublimation of spiritual power, but the complex power can not be sublimated.


    However, there is only one reason why these people''s spiritual power is so complicated. That is, they are promoted through pills, or they use pills all the year round. When they finally get promoted, they also use pills. Pills can really quickly improve a person''s state of mind, but the pills themselves have various powers, so these forces will also be integrated into the spirit In the power, it will naturally make the spiritual power more complex. At the same time, the elixir will also leave erysipelas, which makes the spiritual power more diversified. This is more terrible than the complexity of the spiritual power, because the complexity is still within the scope of the spiritual power, but the diversification is not like this. Just like a river like the sea, it can be said that the sea water is complex, but some poisonous water into the sea water, then the sea water will change It is not a concept at all. At the same time, erysipelas will affect the body. Once the erysipelas are accumulated to a certain extent, they will affect the meridians, spiritual channels and Qi and blood. It is easy to form shackles and can''t be promoted again. Therefore, people with good intelligence, talent and potential will never use pills to advance or overuse pills.


    Only those people with average savvy, talent and potential can use pills when they know that they can''t be promoted by themselves. After all, they can''t be promoted anyway. It''s better to use pills for promotion. This is not only to improve combat effectiveness, but also to increase life expectancy. At that time, maybe they can get some adventure to make erysipelas disappear completely and strive for promotion The meeting.Because of this, the elixir without erysipelas is definitely the most popular pill. There is another kind of pill which is also very popular. This kind of pill is called Qingling pill, which can eliminate erysipelas in the body. However, Qingling pill can only be refined by Danshen. No one can afford such pills. Even if it is affordable, it may not be bought. However, it is refined by Wen Jingyuan Pills are pills without erysipelas. Otherwise, Wen Jingyuan would not be called Danling saint.


    These 130 people who knew that they couldn''t break through the shackles to get to the spirit God level, so they finally used the breaking God pill to get to the spirit God state. However, they could only be the spirit God peeping virtual level state. If they wanted to advance, they would not want to be promoted to the other side of the spirit and God level in their life unless they had a chance encounter In the eyes of Liu Yiheng and others, such people are really nothing. Even if the pressure of more than 130 spiritual realm people is very frightening, it''s a pity that Liu Yiheng and others can''t do anything about it.


    Now there are Lu Manman and Lu Manyao. One of them is devoted to alchemy and the other is to refining utensils. Besides the stage of spirit and spirit peeping, Youmei, Yuehuo, Huanyun, Guanfeng, liqiuxia and other girls have been promoted to the other side of the spirit God stage. Fengmoliang, Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan, Guan Bai and Du Xinghan have all been promoted to the level of spirit, God, heaven and man However, I will not be afraid of the power of these spirit gods to peep into the void stage. The other side is just full of people and momentum, and there is nothing else.


    However, there are still a lot of people in the spiritual realm. There are at least 5000 masters of the spiritual realm, and the rest are the people who respect the spirit realm. As for the people of the spiritual emperor''s perfect level, they are the ones who come to support the scene, or to see if there are any benefits to be made.


    Liu Yiheng probably understood the situation and then said calmly, "it seems that you are not going to leave Dongzhou, are you?"


    After Liu Yiheng finished speaking, an old man flew out from the opposite side. The old man was crane haired and childish, dressed in white, holding a long sword, and looked like a fairyland. Unfortunately, his shadowy eyes destroyed the spirit of immortality. The old man stroked his beard and said, "are you LIU Yiheng?" Although his words are questions, his tone is affirmative. After all, at such a time, he can still stand up and speak, so naturally he is the leader.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "yes, I am Liu Yiheng, you have not answered my words?"


    The old man''s eyes were cold, and then he said, "answer your words? Do you think I need to answer your question in this situation? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "the scene you made is really not small. Unfortunately, such a scene can only scare ordinary people, and it has no effect on me."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course." Liu Yiheng turned to look at the people behind him and then said, "what do you think?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "mole ants are mole ants. Even if there are more mole ants, they are just mole ants."


    "Wow, sister Mo, it''s amazing that you can even publish an article on ants. You''re right. They are all ants." Xiaoying said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2508

    Guan Bai indifferent way: "really so, but they dare to come over, may also be calculated well."


    Du Xinghan: "well, I think they may regard us as monks."


    Yun Tianya said with a smile: "well, sweeping the floor does not hurt the ant''s life, but it seems that we are not monks."


    After several people finished speaking, the others all laughed, with endless ridicule and ridicule in the smile.


    After hearing this, the old man and the people behind him changed their faces slightly, but after all, the old man had seen people, and soon recovered. Then he said, "you are really rampant. Do you know who I am?"


    Xiao Qiuyu: "old fashioned."


    Mandarin fish: "sure."


    Du Xinghan looked at the two men and then said, "you two are here again. Can you be more serious? Now we have more than 40000 enemies in front of us. You..."


    "Shut up." They said at the same time.


    The old man saw that these little guys had totally ignored him. He was also a little angry, but his reason suppressed his anger. Then he looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "you''d better restrain your own people, or you will regret it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said to Xiao Qiuyu, Huaziyu and Du Xinghan, "OK, you three, don''t make trouble, or people will make us regret it."


    Du Xinghan: "well, I really want to regret it. It''s a pity. So far, I haven''t done anything to regret, except that I regard the Chinese fish as my best friend."


    "It seems that you really want to die."


    Du Xinghan: what''s the matter? Do you think I''m afraid of you


    The fish glanced at Du Xinghan and then said, "I''m afraid you know it yourself."


    Du Xinghan squinted his eyes and then said, "is that right? But I just regret that I regard you as my best friend. What''s wrong? "


    "I regret it, too."


    Du Xinghan: "you regret fart. If you don''t have me, can you have your life now? Can you have a beautiful daughter-in-law like sister Yirui? "


    "It''s all I''ve tried to get. What does it have to do with you?"


    Du Xinghan: "Hey, I convinced you to meet Liu Yiheng at the beginning. If you don''t know Liu Yiheng, you won''t meet cousin Yirui in your life. So, I helped you with everything, but what about you? Always run on me. If you are like this, I''ll try to break up the two of you


    "It looks like you''ve had enough. The fish said coldly.


    "You can do it." Du Xinghan does not show weakness.


    Liu Yiheng covered his forehead and said to the old man, "it seems that they didn''t take you seriously, but you are really not a thing. Well, just tell me. I still care about your mood."


    The old man was so angry that his beard almost cocked up, but he still held back and said, "I tell you, I am the supreme elder of Min Xingbang, Hao Longxing."


    "And then? This identity does not seem to have any deterrent effect on us, but it is not your intention to say it. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hao Longxing narrowed his eyes, and then said, "yes, but even if I said what I wanted to say, you don''t know, right? Dongzhou garbage, do you really know something about Zhongzhou? "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "talk about it."


    "So you know?"


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "you''d better hurry up, or these people behind us are in a hurry, and you may not have a chance to say it."


    Hao Longxing burst out laughing and then said, "you are really interesting. Well, I will tell you that minxingbang may not be very famous, but you should know about Zhongtian Dynasty? We are the subsidiary power of the dynasty. " After that, the smile on Hao Longxing''s face became more intense. He was sure that Liu Yiheng must know something about the mainland of China, and even a member of the five continents contest. Then he would know about the Zhongtian Dynasty. When he heard the name, he would definitely be limp and kneel down to beg for mercy. At that time, he was negotiating, Then we can get more right to speak. If we have the right to speak, we will get more benefits naturally.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng was stunned. He really didn''t expect that the subsidiary power of the Zhongtian dynasty would come to Dongzhou. Originally, he thought that the five forces would not appear in Dongzhou. However, Liu Yiheng was not afraid of anything. After all, it could be regarded as the subsidiary power of Zhongtian Dynasty? Originally, Liu Yiheng had been developing to the mainland of Zhongzhou, but his relationship with Zhuge Lingqi was not very good. At that time, he would have to fight against the Zhongtian Dynasty. Sooner or later, he might be the enemy, so he didn''t care to advance.


    So Liu Yiheng calmly said: "originally, it is the pawn of Zhongtian Dynasty, but there is nothing, not to mention the subsidiary strength of Zhongtian Dynasty. Even if it is Zhongtian Dynasty coming by itself, I will not care."Hao Longxing''s smile on his face had not disappeared, and he was completely stiff. He never thought that the other party would dare to speak to him in such a tone even though he knew the kingdom of heaven. Therefore, he choked and didn''t know how to answer. After all, he had thought about the next words for a long time, but Liu Yiheng''s reply was totally unexpected. It was not just for letting He thought good words can not be said, but also to his heart caused a certain impact, so he just stupidly in the air.


    At this time, a man behind Hao Longxing stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, you are so rampant. Even if there is no kingdom of heaven, do you think you can resist the attack of so many of us? What''s more, there are forces from other continents behind us. If they really annoy us, it will be bad luck not only for you, but also for the whole east continent, which will even disappear completely. "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man standing out. He looked like a middle-aged man, but his bone age was more than 700 years old. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, he was really just a mole ant, so he laughed and then said, "even if we don''t move you, if Dongzhou is tossed by you for several years, it may disappear But the result will not change. Why should I let you toss around here? "


    "You..." Hao Longxing didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so stubborn. He bit his teeth and said, "so you don''t pay attention to people from other continents."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "are you really going to report the villains first? Isn''t it that you don''t pay attention to our people in Dongzhou? What did you do when you arrived in Dongzhou? Don''t you have a point in mind


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Hao Longxing said calmly: "we just did what we should do. Do you think we did something wrong?"


    Liu Yiheng heard this and knew what was going on, so he said calmly: "you minxingbang may really be the subsidiary strength of Zhongtian Dynasty, but minxingbang is also a force and has certain independent ability. I think your trip to Dongzhou should have nothing to do with Zhongtian dynasty?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2509

    Hao Longxing was stunned for a moment, then blurted out: "how can you..." Just three words later, he responded and continued, "what''s the point of saying that? Can this erase the fact that we are a subsidiary force of the Heavenly Kingdom? "


    Liu Yiheng drew a charming curve around the corner of his mouth, and then said, "I think it''s right. With the strength and financial resources of Zhongtian Dynasty, how can we pay attention to the resources of places like Dongzhou? You should have made your own decisions to plunder resources and develop your own power? "


    Hao Longxing didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so smart. All he said was right, which made Hao Longxing feel a little bored. Then another person stood up and said, "boy, we didn''t come here to talk about such useless nonsense with you. I want to know, what do you want to do?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the man who stood up. He was younger. In fact, he was younger than the two people who had just spoken. He was only over 500 years old.


    Liu Yiheng glanced at the speaker and said calmly, "who are you?"


    "In xialonggang, he is the deputy head of Yueyang gate on the mainland of Antarctica." Longgang loud way.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "originally is the person of continent of south continent, but you ask me like this, seem to have no reason?"


    Longgang was an acute child. After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he said angrily, "what are you going to say? I don''t like to guess, and you are not qualified to let me guess


    "Old man, pay attention to what you say, or I''ll pull out your tongue and knock out your teeth." Xiaoying stood out and said that what she couldn''t stand most was that someone said Liu Yiheng.


    Longgang took a look at the shadow, then narrowed his eyes and said, "what a beautiful little guy, well, if you want to talk to me..."


    "Old dog, you''d better not say what I don''t like to hear, or you will die very ugly." Liu Yiheng''s cold way.


    Longgang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "so you say it."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "well, then I said, you so many people came to our wuzhu peak, it will not be for no reason, now tell me the purpose of you here, or I am afraid you will die in peace."


    Longgang laughed and said, "let me die? I think you''re crazy. Can you see where the last one of us is standing? "


    Liu Yiheng: "it seems that just now you didn''t hear our people''s words. Even if mole ants die in many places, they are always just ants. Well, tell me what you mean here. In fact, I''m very busy."


    Longgang knew his language ability was not good, so he looked directly at Hao Longxing.


    Hao Longxing came out and said, "Liu Yiheng, I have to admit that you are very smart and have some strength. If we were only one force, we would not be able to compete with you. But now we have so many people together. Even if you are strong, how many people can you deal with? So I advise you to listen to me. "


    "I don''t want you to say that''s useless. I''d better pick some important ones. I really have limited time." When Liu Yiheng spoke, he had already waved his hands unconsciously, and the mountain protection array had been opened quietly. However, no one could see Liu Yiheng''s action, because the gap between the strength of the two sides was too big. Then Liu Yiheng didn''t do it all the time, not because he wanted to give these people a chance, but to test his own people Once the mountain protection array is opened, not only the outside people can''t get in, but also the people inside can''t come out. But he also wants to kick out those who are not loyal. If he can''t go out, it will be more troublesome if he kicks hard, because at that time, what kind of evidence should be presented or there are reasons to kick out, but this reason is not so easy to find, If Liu Heng joined forces, there would be a lot of doubts about Liu Heng''s joining the forces. So, there would be no reason for Liu Heng to clean up the garbage.


    After such a long time of testing, it''s almost enough. After all, there are still some people watching. Now that we should go, we should all be exposed to other people''s thoughts. Therefore, there is no need for us to bear pressure any more. Those lovely people still need to be protected.


    Hao Longxing frowned when he saw Liu Yiheng''s attitude, and then said, "well, I''ll talk about the purpose of our coming here. In fact, there are only three things. First, we will not leave Dongzhou. Since we are here, we can''t go back. This is also the task given to us by the forces. We can only obey but not resist, and then you are the next The forces within the control range of wuzhufeng will withdraw. In the future, you will still control the power range of wuzhufeng, but you can''t interfere in the sphere of influence we control. Finally, the problem of resource allocation is that all the forces within our control range, whether it''s people, goods or other things, will belong to us. You can''t rob them. If you do, then As a challenge to us, we will attack you mercilessly. "


    Hao Longxing said here, pauses for a moment, and then says, "well It''s three o''clock. There''s nothing else. What do you think? "Longgang indifferent way: "I think elder Hao Longxing said very reasonable, also very in line with everyone''s expectations, so this matter is settled."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hao Longxing and Longgang, and then said calmly, "you two are really good at singing the oboe. Unfortunately, don''t you think you need to find some actors when you sing the oboe? We''re not good actors. "


    Longgang squinted and then said, "what do you mean by that? Don''t you agree? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "agree or disagree, put it aside first. I want to ask you two questions."


    Longgang said darkly: "Liu Yiheng, are you sure you are qualified to ask questions? What kind of thing are you? We''ll give you face before we can deal with you... "


    Hao Longxing waved his hand and interrupted Longgang. Then he said calmly, "I want to listen. What''s your problem? Say it. "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "I want to ask you two. At that time, you should have received all the words I sent to you? Is it that I didn''t make myself clear? If it''s not, it''s your understanding of what I''m saying, or you have a problem with your brain. "


    "Bold, stinky boy, you are too presumptuous. The people here, who are not your predecessors, dare to insult us like this. You are looking for death. It seems that if you don''t give you a lesson today, you won''t know our strength." After that, Liu Gang rushed to Longheng.


    Hao Longxing stopped Longgang again, and then said, "dragon vice leader, don''t worry. It''s better to make some words clear."


    "What else to say, this boy is the character of not seeing the coffin and not crying." Longgang angry way.


    Hao Longxing: "then listen to him." Then he turned to Liu Yiheng and said, "what do you mean just now? If you just insult us for no reason, then we won''t agree."


    Liu Yiheng breathed out a breath, and then to the humanity behind him: "do you understand what I mean?"


    Guan Bai nodded: "very clear, as long as not an idiot can please understand."


    Du Xinghan: "yes, even fools may know the meaning of brother Liu''s words. Are they even inferior to fools?"


    Yun Tianya: "I really don''t understand. Why are people always pretending to be confused? This is obviously the act of death. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said to Hao Longxing and Longgang, "do you hear me? What I said is very clear, but you just don''t understand. Ah, it seems that your brain is really in trouble, and the problem is not small. You''d better go to find the alchemist and have a good treatment of the brain. If it is not cured, it may not be cured. "


    When Hao Longxing heard that Liu Yiheng was deliberately insulting them, he said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, you''ve gone too far."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "have I gone too far? Well, I''m going to talk about it once today. I remember what I said to you at that time was to leave Dongzhou or die, right? "


    Longgang: "boy, you can really speak up. Is this your last stubborn?"


    Liu Yiheng: "really? It seems that you must stay in Dongzhou? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2510

    Hao Longxing said coldly: "the Dongzhou mainland is not your Liu Yiheng. Where are we? You don''t seem to be qualified to ask?"


    "You talk too much nonsense. As I said, you have only two choices. One is to get out of Dongzhou and the other is to die. It seems that you have made a choice, that is, to stay in Dongzhou, so you can only stay here forever."


    At this time, behind Hao Longxing and Longgang, two people stood up again. The two men were almost the same in appearance, with beards, big noses and round eyes. One of them said, "as I said earlier, the people in Dongzhou are all Dalits. If you don''t give them any color, they will never know what kind of thing they are."


    "The second brother is right. It''s like when we just came over, those people were arrogant with us. Now, they are not all kneeling on the ground and behave like a dog." Another said.


    After hearing this, Hao Longxing''s eyes flashed fiercely. Then he said, "well, brother Ma is really knowledgeable. I''ll trouble you guys."


    The two laughed together, but MAA Boulevard said, "I knew that we still have to rely on our brothers in the end."


    Ma''er then said, "yes, you can''t grin and haw in front of these people, or they will think they are so great."


    Ma a Da nodded his head and said, "yes, the second younger brother said most directly." After that, he said to Liu Yiheng, "it''s too late for you to kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise, you will die very ugly."


    Liu Yiheng looked at these two reckless silly x, and then calmly said: "Oh, is it? How do you want us to die? "


    Ma a''er said coldly, "so you don''t want to beg for mercy?"


    "Of course, please. What is that? I just want to know, how do you want us to die? "


    Ma ADA laughed and then said, "interesting, then I''ll tell you, I''ll dig all your hearts and livers today, but you can rest assured that my movements are very fast, so you will see your hearts beating on my hands and your livers crawling on my hands, ha ha."


    Liu Yiheng listened to Ma a Da''s words and turned to the humanity behind him: "which one of you wants to see their means?"


    Yue Huo stood up and said, "young master, let me come. I really want to see the means of these two guys."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, that''s good. Let''s have the moon fire."


    After hearing this, Yue Huo said excitedly, "thank you very much." After saying that, she stood up to ma''a Avenue and said, "let me play with you."


    Ma''a said coldly, "Liu Yiheng, do you look down on us? Let a girl film come out to fight? This is an insult to us. Let the girl go back and get a man


    Yue Huo: "Hey, silly big one, I''m not sure if you can win. If you let the men come up, you may be killed by seconds."


    Ma a''er said angrily: "Stinky girl, you don''t play tricks here, or you will regret it."


    The moon fire waved her hand and then said, "Why are you two grinding more than them? If you don''t fight, you can go back to me. If you do, you can do it. "


    Ma''a said with a cold face: "hum, although we don''t want to fight with a woman, since you want to die, then our brother can''t do you a good job. You''re handing over a person, because our brothers always fight together, no matter how many people are the same."


    Moon fire indifferent way: "no, I am enough alone, you two go together."


    Ma''er narrowed his eyes and said, "sure enough, you are arrogant, but in my eyes, your arrogance is ignorance. OK, I will kill you first and then kill Liu Yiheng." After saying that, he had a long whip in his hand, and then a whip attacked the moon fire.


    Yuehuo saw the attack of the other party, he he laughed, and then said: "this is it It''s just After saying that, the moon fire dodged ma''er''s attack, and then continued: "too slow, can it be faster?"


    Although ma''er is reckless and impulsive, he is not stupid. Seeing that the other side has evaded his attack so easily, he is also cautious. After all, the attack he just made just now also used 70% of the strength. The other side can escape easily, which shows that the strength of the other side is not weak. Therefore, he also wants to check the other side''s realm, but he is surprised Yes, he can''t find out the other side''s realm, which makes him a little surprised.


    Although he thought that there must be spirits in Liu Yiheng''s group of people, and there must be spirits who peep at the level above the level of emptiness. Otherwise, how could they have destroyed xianjimen, Gongsun family and Mohist school? But he didn''t expect that the little girl in front of him could not explore the outbound world. That is to say, the little girl''s realm was above himself. This time, he became more cautious and even worried, so he did not launch a second attack.


    The moon fire sees each other''s expression, indifferent way: "what''s the matter? Let me see what you''ve done. It sounds like funMa''er looked cold after hearing this, and then said, "who are you?"


    "The month fire smiles a way:" I am a servant girl of young master just, be surprised not


    Ma ADA said coldly: "second brother, don''t care what she is, just kill it."


    Ma''er also knows that he can''t retreat at this time. If he withdraws, he may lose not only his dignity, but also all his own interests and even his life. Even if Liu Yiheng doesn''t kill them, people in other continents may not let them go.


    Thinking about this matter, Ma a''er gave a cold smile and then said, "well, since you want to enjoy it, I''m not polite." After saying that, he once again whipped out, this time he used 10% of the strength, after all, the opposite girl brought him a lot of pressure.


    The moon fire sees this whip, indifferent way: "this attack still looks like a bit, but it is still too slow, there are too many loopholes." After saying that, he dodged the attack, then rushed forward, and then attacked ma''er with one hand.


    However, maa''er didn''t pay any attention to the moon fire at all. Instead, he took back his whip. At this time, Ma ADA launched an attack. His weapons were quite strange. He held a shield in one hand and a huge token like weapon in the other hand. He first blocked the attack of the moon fire with a shield, and then the token passed directly to the company, and the attack power was very strong It''s tough.


    The moon fire quickly dodges the attack of the token, but at this time ma''er''s whip has already attacked. The moon fire can only dodge again. The next three men fight together.


    The personal combat effectiveness of Ma ADA and ma''er is not very strong. However, if they are united together, the attack power will be stronger. Especially, the cooperation between the two can be said to be perfect. Although this is not a real combination of martial arts skills, the two people seem to share the same mind and perfectly integrate their martial arts skills It is difficult to break through the combination of attack and defense.


    After fighting for a while, Yue Huo said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s not bad. The reason why you dare to be so arrogant is because of this, but even if it is, you are still not my opponent."


    Ma a Da coldly said: "you are now in a difficult position to protect yourself. You dare to talk big." Ma ADA is very confident about their two martial arts skills, because the two of them have leapfrog challenges and defeated many opponents with this set of martial arts skills.


    The moon fire said calmly: "is it? You look down on me. Well, I''m going to start After saying that, the moon fire hands out a long sword, and then directly rushed to the past.


    Ma a''er said with a smile: "smelly girl, are you crazy? How can you rush over like this? It''s just looking for death." After that, his whip attacked again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2511

    The moon fire didn''t escape this time. Instead, it lifted the sword and swung the whip. At the same time, the speed of the fire was completely reduced and continued to rush towards ma''er.


    Ma ADA saw the moon fire coming and directly set up the shield. At the same time, the token in his hand was also ready to be sent. However, the moon fire did not attack with a sword, but kicked it on the shield. The moon fire was the realm of spirit and God on the other side, and it was really cultivated. There were too many spiritual powers of the people who were promoted to the realm of spirit and God with pills than Ma ADA and ma''er Although this is not a martial art, but the strength is also very strong, directly Ma a shock back more than ten steps.


    Ma ADA is also very experienced in combat. He knows that he must not retreat at this time, or ma''er will be in danger. So he rushed back immediately after he was shocked back.


    Moon fire saw the other side rushed back, said with a smile: "I''m waiting for you to rush back." As a result, he dodged and went directly behind Ma ADA, where his shield could not resist, and then stabbed out with a sword.


    Ma''er knew that his elder brother had been cheated, so he said anxiously, "no, big brother, run away quickly."


    Ma a nature also knows that he has been cheated. The person he wants to deal with is not the second brother, but he. However, the moving speed and attack speed of the moon fire are too fast. At this time, he can not resist with his shield, so he can only use the token in his hand to launch the attack.


    It''s a pity that his strength is too much different from that of Yuehuo. This move is also a false move. When he sees the attack of the other side, the sword changes its direction from stab to pick, and cuts it towards Ma ADA''s wrist.


    Ma ADA''s token is really big and heavy, so his attack power is very strong, but his flexibility is not high. This is why he doesn''t take the initiative to attack ma''er, but when someone wants to attack ma''er with a close attack method, he launches the attack. However, at this time, he has no choice but to watch the long sword of the moon fire cut to himself The wrist.


    However, at this time, a long whip rolled directly into Yuehuo''s wrist. If Yuehuo insists on cutting off Ma ADA''s hand, she will never keep her own hand.


    But at this time, Yuehuo suddenly gave a strange smile. She took back the long sword directly, and then turned around again. The sword directly stabbed ma''er. This series of actions were very coherent. In fact, it was only completed between the electric light and flint.


    Ma a Da didn''t respond to his fear just now. Ma a''er was too anxious and had too many flaws in his first-aid attack. He was caught by the moon fire directly. Now he wants to take back the whip. Ma''er is good at long-distance attack, and his ability of close combat is not equal to zero, because he usually does They are all fighting together with their elder brother, and they have never left. So naturally, they will not practice close combat skills, and even he has no experience in close combat.


    Ma''er was completely flustered. At the moment, Ma ADA could no longer stop the attack for him, nor could he force the moon fire away from him. It was the first time that he met a person like Yuehuo. The attack was so sharp and all of them were empty moves. He was unprepared. He could not avoid the idea that the moon fire suddenly burst out Can use to drive the whip to resist the attack of the moon fire, also hope his elder brother can come back soon.


    The depth and purity of the moon fire''s spiritual power is not comparable to that of Ma a''er. As soon as the whip touched the sword, it was bounced open, and the sword of the moon fire was still moving forward.


    Seeing this situation, Ma ADA said in horror: "Stinky girl, stop for me." After saying that, he rushed to the moon fire regardless of everything. Ma ADA and ma''er are twins. They have a very good relationship since childhood, and even have telepathy. Therefore, when ma''ada sees that ma''er is in danger, he is really desperate.


    When Yue Huo sees Ma a Da attack, she has a strange smile on her mouth. Then she is still thinking about ma''er''s attack. Ma''er is retreating rapidly, and he can only retreat. At this time, he has no way to launch a counterattack. What makes ma''er puzzled is that the speed of the other party is obviously much faster than himself, but why Did the other party never catch up with himself? He said he was very puzzled, but it also gave him hope to live, so he was still retreating.


    Ma ADA also found this, but he could not doubt anything, nor did he dare to doubt anything. He could only chase after him as hard as he could, because he had to save ma''er. If ma''er died, his death would not be far away, and they had many enemies, and those enemies were afraid of their joint attack, so they did not dare to seek revenge on them, if there were any left Under his own words, then those people will not have fear, he will certainly die, so he also suddenly accelerated the speed.


    After all, ma''er was retreating. Naturally, ma''er couldn''t have advanced faster. So he quickly chased him, and then raised his token and directly attacked the moon fire.


    After seeing the attack, Yuehuo suddenly speeds up her speed. However, her sword doesn''t penetrate ma''er''s body, but the whole person flies over ma''er''s head. It doesn''t matter if the moon fire flies. Ma ADA''s attack goes directly to ma''er, and the speed is extremely fast. Ma''er has no way to escape.This time, the two brothers were all scared. Ma a''er looked at his elder brother in horror, while Ma a-da looked at ma''er in a panic, and said in a loud voice: "second brother, get out of the way quickly."


    Ma a''er just reacted at this time. He turned around and just avoided Ma ADA''s attack. However, his body also showed a special state, which was unable to attack and defend. At this time, the voice of the moon fire said, "the game is over." She stretched out her little hand directly to ma''er''s back heart.


    Ma''er wanted to fight back, but his physical condition made him unable to resist at all. He could only roar with fear and anger. Then he felt a sharp pain in his heart and felt something missing from his body.


    Ma ADA saw clearly at the moment, and he said in a loud voice of remorse: "Stinky girl, you are so cruel and vicious. My ma ADA and you are irreconcilable."


    The moon fire smiles: "am I cruel? Spicy? I remember just now, this is the way you said that you wanted to dig out our hearts and livers, but the heart of this guy is really dark and smelly


    After hearing this, Ma ADA choked because his brother said it and repeated it. Naturally, he remembered it clearly.


    Ma a''er turned around this time and saw a heart beating in the hand of Yuehuo. He finally realized what he had lost. It was his own heart. So he shivered and said, "smelly girl, you You are. "


    Looking at ma''er, Yuehuo said with a smile: "I have already satisfied your wish. You let you see your heart stirring. Are you so excited? However, people say that the bad guys are all black hearted and rotten liver. Your heart is really black. Oh, my God, it''s too dirty. I can''t hold on to it any more After saying that, he directly threw ma''er''s heart to the ground.


    Ma''er saw his heart falling to the ground. He ran after him regardless of the situation. It''s a pity that a man can live without his heart? As soon as he was in his heart, he lost his breath of life. Then he fell to the ground and finally hit the ground with a crash, raising a cloud of dust.


    Ma a Da saw his brother''s death and roared in agony: "second brother, you died so miserably. I will revenge you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2512

    The moon fire did not pay attention to Ma a Da''s roar. Instead, she looked down and said, "well, no matter who is good or bad, the dust will return to the earth in the end." After saying that, he looked up at Ma a DA, and then said, "next is you." After saying that, the moon fire stabbed in the past.


    Ma ADA is in the extreme pain and anger of losing his brother at the moment, so he only attacks but not defends. However, the gap between his strength and the moon fire is too big. There are many loopholes in his attack. In the case of no defense, he is stabbed by a sword of moon fire after only a few rounds.


    After the moon fire sword stabbed into Ma ADA''s body, the spirit power turns slightly, and then the long sword turns along with it, directly smashing Ma ADA''s liver.


    Month fire looked at Ma a DA, indifferent way: "you are also a bad, your liver must be rotten, I will not take out disgusting myself." After that, the moon fire pulled out his sword.


    Ma a-da''s face was full of remorse and panic. He regretted that he should not have stood up first. He regretted that he should not have come to this horrible place with his brother. But now all his regrets are useless. Finally, he can only reluctantly close his eyes and the body falls to the ground.


    After the fire killed two people, he turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "young master, how did I do?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "it''s very beautiful."


    "Thanks to the young master, otherwise I would not have solved these two people so easily." Yuehuo is not nonsense. The reason why she has such a strange attack is that Liu Yiheng points to him and uses spiritual power to transmit sound to tell Yuehuo how to crack the attack.


    The martial arts of Ma ADA and ma''er only cooperate perfectly, but they are not complete sets of martial arts skills. Therefore, there are many loopholes in their martial arts. This is fundamentally different from the moon dance yaoyang of Huaziyu and Liu Yirui. Liu Yiheng has tried. Even when he is facing the moon dance of Huaziyu and Liu Yirui, he is quite laborious, but this kind of martial art is very difficult It''s too few. In places like China, you can''t cultivate such martial arts unless you encounter a special adventure.


    Liu Yiheng used Jiumei Shaoguang to understand the weakness of the two men''s martial arts, and then told Yuehuo with spiritual power that Yuehuo was also a smart one. Liu Yiheng could understand it with a little touch, and then easily solved the two people. In other people''s eyes, Yuehuo seemed to be playing tricks on them. However, Liu Yiheng did not care about his realm or strength They are too much higher than each other, so they can''t hear Liu Yiheng''s voice. Besides, even those who have the same level as Liu Yiheng can''t hear it. Because Liu Yiheng''s power is too special, it''s Hongmeng''s power. Unless someone''s realm is too high than Liu Yiheng''s, he can''t hear Liu Yiheng''s voice.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s all your own strength. If you don''t have this strength, you can''t defeat those two guys."


    Yue Huo laughed and then said, "young master, I still want to fight."


    "Well, whatever you want."


    Yuehuo was very happy. She was originally a militant. Now she has a chance. Liu Yiheng gives her this opportunity. He is naturally happy. So she looks at Hao Longxing and Longgang with a small face: "who else do you want to fight? I''ll take it."


    Hao Longxing and Longgang are also a little bit stunned at the moment. How can they not expect that Liu Yiheng can stand up like a little girl like this. Although Ma ADA and ma''er are not the strongest here, they can be regarded as good strength. Anyway, they are also masters of the spirit realm, especially their joint attack ability There are few people who can compare with each other. However, Ma ADA and ma''er were killed before the little girl for ten rounds, and their hearts were dug. Although they were not taken out of liver, they were not willing to do so. Otherwise, what they said would be fulfilled in their own body.


    Other people are also shocked and panic, looking at the moon fire eyes are also with fear, that is the spirit of killing a girl like a chicken, they don''t want to be in the beginning.


    Hao Longxing recovered as soon as possible, took a look at the moon fire, and then said, "girl, can you think about the consequences of killing innocent people like this? Can you think about whether you can afford to be held accountable by the forces in mainland China?"


    The moon fire said calmly: "the consequence? Do you need to think about this? You''ve reached the door. What are the consequences? If we can''t beat you today, maybe we don''t need to think about the consequences? "


    Longgang: "little girl, you don''t want to be too rampant. Indeed, your strength is very strong, but can you beat so many of us again?"


    The moon fire was frightened and said, "ah, you want to go together? I''m so scared. You can''t go together. I can''t beat so many people. " After that, Yue Huo clenched her hands into fists and put them on her chest. Then she lowered her head and twisted her body a few times. It was not so cute.


    When Liu Yiheng saw such a situation, they all laughed happily, especially Yuejin. After laughing, he said to Yuehuo: "Stinky girl, don''t sell cute. It''s the time of the war. You''ve lost my emotions like this."Yue Mu nodded and said, "yes, what''s more, you''re not the right person to sell cute. If the other party is a handsome guy, I''ll bear it. A group of old men, what kind of cute are you selling?"


    Moon fire is not willing, to the moon wood way: "I do, this you also tube, is really too unhappy."


    Yue Tu said with a smile: "little sister, don''t make trouble. If you get angry with Yuemu and Yuejin, they''ll beat you, and I won''t stop you."


    "Stinky girl, if you don''t help me, I''ll bully you later." The way of the moon fire.


    "Er, little sister, I''m so scared. Don''t bully me." Moon earth just like the moon fire, crisp raw said.


    This time, even Feng Moliang, Xiao Qiuyu and Huaziyu all laughed. Everyone''s faces were smiling, and there was no tension at all.


    "Long Gang angry way:" you enough, really think you win in the hands of it? "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "the moon fire has already challenged, which one of you should fight?"


    "I will." After that, a man flew forward for a distance, and then said, "I''ll take a look at your tricks."


    The moon fire laughed and then said, "OK, let''s start."


    "Wait a minute."


    "What do you mean? Don''t you say you want to learn from me? "


    "Ha ha, the elder power is strong, naturally I am not your opponent, so I am not challenging you." To be humane.


    After hearing this, Yue Huo was stunned and then said, "er Well, in that case, you can choose it yourself Moon fire in mind, it is said that any one of them can easily kill you, you even pick a person to abuse you.


    The man nodded, then said in a loud voice: "in the home Pu Xing Zong Han Yuetian, now I want to challenge the person is you." After that, he reached for a man.


    Du Xinghan saw that Han Yuetian was referring to him. He immediately got angry and then said: "he? Why did this idiot choose me?"


    The Chinese Fish said calmly, "is it necessary to ask? People know you are the weakest. "


    Xiao Qiuyu: "really weak."


    "Fart, why am I weak?"


    Guan Bai: "not weak, you go and fight with him."


    Du Xinghan at the moment that pair of eyes has become double pupil, and there seems to be a faint flash of lightning in the double pupil, and then said: "hit, I''m afraid he can''t, I just feel incredible." After that, he flew forward and said to Han Yue: "why did you choose me?"


    Han Yuetian laughed and said, "because you are the weakest."


    Du Xinghan thought that Huaziyu and Xiao Qiuyu were watching jokes, so although he was angry, it was only because the two guys either didn''t speak and made him feel uncomfortable when they spoke. However, it was the fun of getting along with them, just as she and yuntianya had nothing to do with Huaziyu and xiaoqiuyu. However, other people said that Du Xinghan was not angry, but angry Then he said coldly, "is that right? Well, in that case, let''s show you the combat effectiveness of my weakest man


    Han Yuetian: "OK, then you go first."


    Du Xinghan: "or you first, or you may not have a chance to shoot."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2513

    Han Yuetian sneered and then said, "in this case, I''m not polite." After that, he took out a crescent shovel and attacked Du Xinghan directly. Han Yuetian was not stupid. He knew that none of these people in the opposite side were simple characters. But relatively speaking, he felt that Du Xinghan was the weakest among them, and he did not feel a strong breath in Du Xinghan. This was his choice to challenge Du Xinghan But he didn''t think he could easily win, so he used his unique skill, whirlwind eight shovel.


    Du Xinghan saw the other side''s attack, coldly said: "on this ability, you dare to challenge me, even if you challenge me, and dare to say that I am weak." Du Xing was moved. He dodged directly from Han Yuetian''s attack. He used an incredible angle to avoid Han Yuetian''s attack. It was an angle that Han Yuetian could not have imagined. It was also the biggest loophole in his eight shovels of whirlwind. However, he didn''t know about the loophole, but the other party could see it at a glance, which made him feel a little puzzled There is also a trace of fear in his heart. He doesn''t want to fight this man any more, he just wants to escape.


    Unfortunately, he did not have this opportunity, because Du Xinghan had come to him, and at the same time, a hand had already grasped his neck. When a sense of suffocation came, a long voice came: "am I really so weak?"


    Han Yuetian is going to cry to death at this time. His neck is caught. How can I answer the question? If you want me to answer the question, you should loosen my neck.


    However, his eyes were full of fear and fear. He never thought that the other side was so strong. He didn''t have the ability to fight with others. The gap was too big, but his eyes were a little confused at the moment, because he didn''t feel the strong breath on the other side. Why is this guy Can it be so strong? In addition, why this person can see the loopholes in his martial arts at a glance, and it is still a loophole that he has not found. These questions are lingering in his mind.


    Du Xinghan saw that Han Yuetian didn''t speak. He said calmly: "don''t you speak? Well, I''ll ask you, do you not feel the breath of the strong in me? Are you wondering why I can see through the loopholes in your martial arts at one glance


    After hearing this, Han Yuetian nodded his head in a hurry. He really wanted to know what it was for.


    You know, do you want to grin


    Han Yuetian nods hard because he can''t speak at all.


    Du Xinghan: "if you want to know, I won''t tell you, because I''m very angry, so even if I die, I won''t tell you what you want to know. If you want to know, go and ask Lord Yan." After that, Du Xinghan twisted his hand and broke Han Yuetian''s neck directly. Then he threw the body out.


    Han Yuetian to death is a face of doubt and unwillingness, but all this doubt and unwillingness can only be brought into another world.


    After killing Han Yuetian with ease, Du Xinghan looked at Hao Longxing and Longgang, and then said, "is there anyone else to challenge?" This question is very domineering. At the moment, Du Xinghan is also releasing his own spiritual power. The powerful pressure makes people in other continents feel a little timid.


    At the moment, the people on wuzhu peak were inexplicably excited. They thought that this time they might die. Although they knew that Liu Yiheng and others were very strong, they did not think that Liu Yiheng and others could really block the attack of so many people, but they also knew that this was their last hope, and they were not willing to give up this hope If this place is lost, then they would rather die than live by compromise. These people are proud people.


    But when they see Liu Yiheng and others strong, they know that their hope has not been broken. Liu Yiheng and others are their hope, which is the most dazzling light in the dark. So they are eager to shout for birth. But they know that at this time, they can''t speak because they know that they can''t help, so just watch silently Well, don''t let Liu Yiheng and others distract. This is the only thing they can do now.


    However, at the moment, Hao Longxing, Longgang and others feel great pressure. Because Du Xinghan has released his spiritual power, they finally know that the man who looks funny and doesn''t have a strong breath is actually an expert in the realm of spirit, God and man, which makes them feel a little tricky.


    After the realm of Taoism, spirit and God, every small class is an insurmountable gap. Although there are more than 100 people in the spiritual realm on their side, they are all spiritual divination level. However, the number of people can not make up for the gap of this class. Even if more than 100 of them work together, it is impossible to leave a master in the realm of spirit, God, heaven and man If they can''t keep this master, they will be worried in the future.


    Another point is that the man in front of him is too young. He is over 50 years old, and he has reached the level of spirit, God and man. What kind of understanding and talent is this? Such a person can not offend. If he offends, he must die. This is the unified idea of the whole Shenzhou continent.Hao Longxing and Longgang looked at each other, and then Hao Longxing said, "Liu Yiheng, we''re here to discuss with you. What do you mean by killing people like this?"


    Liu Yiheng took a step and said calmly: "I said that you are not qualified to negotiate. You can either get out of Dongzhou or die. Originally I thought you would choose the first one. I also hope you choose the first one. Unfortunately, if you choose the latter, you can only die."


    Longgang said coldly: "what? Do you want to be the enemy of the whole continent? "


    Liu Yiheng said: "you can''t represent the continent of Antarctica. Besides, don''t you know that Wu Xingbang of your continent has withdrawn?"


    Longgang: "you Do you mean Wu Xingbang left because he was afraid of you


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "Wu Xingbang may not be afraid of me, but they know that they can''t get any more benefits in Dongzhou, so they withdrew. However, you people can''t see through all these things. You can only say that you are short-sighted."


    Hao Longxing narrowed his eyes and said, "so what do you want?"


    "Ah It seems that you should treat your brain well, but it''s a pity that you don''t have this chance. If you had treated your brain earlier, you might have survived. But now you have to die. I hope your brain will be more efficient in the next life Liu Yiheng wiped his nose.


    Hao Longxing suddenly laughed and said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t be too arrogant. I admit I underestimate you, but you have to understand that sometimes the number of people is also a kind of combat effectiveness."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "is it?"


    "Of course, maybe we can''t help you, but what about the people below? Can you keep them safe? "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "you are really shameless enough."


    "What is shameless and shameless? Isn''t it shameless for you to kill us Longgang road.


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "yes, in your eyes anyway, what you do doesn''t matter, but other people can''t do anything to you. Your idea is OK for others, not for me. Since I have chosen to leave you all, then you will surely die."


    After hearing this, Hao Longxing was a little worried. If Liu Yiheng and other people were really desperate to deal with them, they would be really hard to deal with. At that time, most of them might die here. Even if they were immortal, they would have to bear the pursuit of these people. So he immediately said, "Liu Yiheng, you have to think about it clearly, don''t you really Do you care about the life and death of these people? "


    Liu Yiheng: "of course I care, but I will protect them. You have no chance to move them."


    Longgang: "you are too arrogant."


    "I''ve had enough of your bullshit. Now I don''t want to hear it. If you want to say something else, leave it to the people in the other world." Liu Yiheng''s cold way.


    Hao Longxing: "come on then. I''ll see if you can be so calm after those people are killed. How can you stay in Dongzhou?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "that''s my business. Let''s do it." After that, Liu Yiheng took a step back slightly, while Guan Bai and Xiao Qiuyu stood in front.


    Hao Longxing also said with a cold face: "we should all understand that they don''t want to give us a way to live. In this case, we can only fight for it. Let''s all show our own housekeeping skills."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2514

    After Hao Longxing finished speaking, the people behind him began to prepare, especially those masters at the spirit level. All of them summoned their own contract beasts, because they knew that this was not an ordinary fight, but a fight between life and death, so they did not dare to keep any more.


    When Guan Bai saw the strange contract beast, he laughed and said, "let''s let them see our contract beast." After that, guanbai directly summoned his own contract animals. The contract beasts of guanbai were golden claw God carving and Charybdis exterminator, all of them were third-order demon gods, and the battle was very terrible.


    Guan Feng also released his own monster. Guan Feng''s monsters are ghost wolf and jade sky mouse, both of which are second-order demon gods. Although fighting is a little worse than guanbai''s contract beast, it is definitely much stronger than ordinary contract animals.


    Then Xiaoying, fengmoliang, Wen Jingyuan, Huaziyu, liuyirui, Youmei and others all released their own contract animals. When these people released the contract animals, the whole sky was in chaos. It was really the Dragon chanting and the tigers roaring. All kinds of powerful contract animals released strong pressure, which made the contracts of other continents just boast The animals all withered.


    Hao Longxing and Longgang were completely shocked at the moment. It was the first time that they saw such a scene. A man behind them said, "you two, what are we going to do now? These people are so strong that we are not their opponents at all. "


    Another person said, "yes, these people are the realm of spirit and God and heaven and man. We can''t deal with such a state. And those contract animals are even more powerful and terrible. What should we do?"


    Hao Longxing shook his head and then said, "don''t panic. Wait a moment. You two people who take several spiritual saints to attack the other people of wuzhufeng. In this way, those people will be distracted and we will have a chance to leave here. This time, we have made a mistake, but now there is no chance to save, so there is nothing to panic about." Although he said so, his heart was really mixed up and down. At the same time, he also secretly regretted that Liu Yiheng and other people were so abnormal that they should not come here. It was better to leave their lives here than to leave the resources here in Dongzhou.


    However, the faces of the two people who heard Hao Longxing''s words became very ugly, so one of them said, "Hao Longxing, do you mean to sacrifice us to save you?"


    Hao Longxing bit his teeth and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    The other said, "isn''t it easy? If we attack the people below, will they not become the object of their real hatred, and then they will let us go? What''s more, if we''re attacked, do we still have a chance to run? "


    Hao Longxing narrowed his eyes. He wanted to sacrifice some people to protect himself. But now he was pointed out, but he could not admit it. So he said coldly: "you think too much. What Liu Yiheng wants is that we all die. Do you think they will let us go easily? So do you think it''s you who are dangerous, or are we who are confronting Liu Yiheng and others more dangerous


    After hearing this, they were right to think about it. It was more dangerous for them to face Liu Yiheng and other abnormal people directly. They attacked wuzhufeng, and they could retreat immediately if the momentum was not right. After thinking about the problem, they nodded at the same time, and then they took more than a dozen people of the spiritual saint''s perfect level to move down slowly.


    Liu Yiheng naturally noticed their movements, but he didn''t worry at all. Let alone these people. Even if the 40000 people attacked together, the mountain protection array he arranged could last for two days, so he didn''t pay any attention to those people. Instead, he said to Guan Bai and other people: "let''s go and kill. I''m happy to kill more than I want, but I''m not happy to kill less I mean, of course, what they get will belong to you personally. Go ahead. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, we agreed at the same time, and then directly rushed to the other party''s crowd.


    These people''s realm and combat effectiveness are much higher than those of other continents. So once they rush into the sea of people, they will be like dragon after dragon. Then their bodies will fall to the ground like dumplings. The scene is absolutely spectacular and shocking. Even Liu Yiheng sees such a scene, It''s also a light in the eyes, which is obviously very excited and excited.


    Forty thousand people seem to be a lot, but that''s what it is. After all, when the ancient empire and Qianxun Empire were at war, more than 100000 people were often fighting against each other. Sometimes, there were hundreds of people on both sides. So 40000 people were naturally a small scene, but the 40000 people were different. They were all capable of flying, 40000 people flying in the air and millions on the ground People are not the same thing at all. What they represent is realm, strength and symbol.


    Of course, these 40000 people are not vegetarians. They know what kind of situation they are facing now, so they spare no effort to attack, all kinds of gorgeous martial arts skills, complex attack charms, and even some people use poison, array, and various means. The whole sky immediately becomes colorful, lively and tragic, because of the big The family knows that this is the final battle. Liu Yiheng''s defeat represents death, and the defeat of other continents means that they can''t continue to stay in Dongzhou, so they may die when they go back. Therefore, both sides dare not make mistakes or lose the battle. Then the battle situation is naturally extremely fierce, because everyone is fighting to death and is also in the final decisive battle.Liu Yiheng did not move. Hongling and Emperor Hongyan around him did not move. Liu Yiheng looked at the two people and said, "Auntie Hong, don''t you warm up?"


    Hongling thought for a while, and then said, "well, I don''t have any psychological burden for killing Terrans anyway." After that, Hongling joined the fight.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head helplessly, and then said, "the red aunt''s prejudice towards the human race is really too big."


    Emperor Hongyan: "it can''t be blamed for Hongling. Don''t forget that the Terran cheated her race at the beginning, and the whole race will perish. She is the only one left. How can he not hate it? What would you do if a race deceived you and killed these people in front of you? "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and then said, "I understand that if I were replaced, it might not be a matter of prejudice, but a mad revenge."


    Emperor Hongyan smiles, and then says: "Hongling doesn''t want to. It''s just that she is not the opponent of the Terran. Otherwise, his revenge may have started long ago. But now Hongling is much better. It may be because of the relationship between Wen Jingyuan and Liu XINGRAN that the hatred in her heart is much less."


    "Yes, thanks to Xi Xi Xi and Xing ran." Said here, Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment, and then said: "sister Hongyan, don''t you go there?"


    Emperor Hongyan shook his head, and then said: "these people''s strength is too weak, I suddenly have no interest in fighting with them, because fighting with them is of no significance to me, but I can also help you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, let''s both work together, but don''t worry about it. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, I see."


    Then the two men happily watched the battle ahead in the back.


    Hao Longxing and Longgang are really a little anxious at the moment, because the battles of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan are too fierce, which is beyond their cognitive scope. They have seen people in the realm of spirit, God, heaven and man before, but they are not as powerful as these people. Moreover, their contract beasts are extremely powerful. What''s more, there are also some A few girls formed a sword array, which was like a meat grinder. Wherever they went, people would die one by one. Such killing was simply too terrible, and it was too frightening and hopeless.


    Because Hao Longxing and Longgang were the commanders of this operation, they did not participate in the battle, but retreated to the rear. At the moment, Hao Longxing said with some trembling: "Longgang, it seems that we really underestimate these people. They are simply demons who kill people without blinking an eye. This is terrible."


    Longgang: "yes, and they are not afraid of the forces behind us. They are just madmen. Such talents are really terrible!"


    Hao Longxing: "what are those two guys doing? Why don''t they attack wuzhufeng?"


    Longgang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It seems that they have also suffered some resistance there."


    "Resistance? What resistance can there be? In addition to the people in front of us, other people are rubbish. I don''t believe there are such masters on wuzhufeng. " Hao Longxing said.


    At this time, a man ran over and said, "report to Mr. Hao Chang and vice head of the Dragon sect that we are in trouble."


    "What trouble?" Longgang horse road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2515

    The visitor said anxiously: "their mountain protection array has been started, and the mountain protection array is very strong. Our attack has no effect on the mountain protection array."


    After hearing this, Hao Longxing bit his teeth and said, "it seems that Liu Yiheng has already made complete preparations. Today, he is determined to kill all of us here."


    Longgang narrowed his eyes and said: "hum, if you want to swallow so many of us in one bite, we have to see if he has this good mouth. We can''t fight, can''t we leave? There are more than 40000 people. Even if they want to kill them, they can''t do it for a while. Besides, you can see that these people are not easy now. Even if they are all made of iron, won''t they be tired? "


    Hao Longxing nodded, and then said, "you are not wrong. But I have to admit that their combat effectiveness is really strong. If they want to leave, we will not be able to keep them, so we will eventually lose ourselves."


    Longgang laughed, and then said, "what''s the matter? As long as they can''t keep us this time, we''ll go back to Zhongzhou and Antarctica to move troops. I don''t believe it. He''s a small east continent. He can really be arrogant."


    Hao Longxing also laughed, and then said, "yes, as long as you add some oil to it, people in mainland China and mainland Antarctica will be angry. At that time, hehe Maybe it''s not just these people who are going to die in front of us, but even the whole east continent will disappear completely. Then we can have a share of the share. What''s more, it''s just the contract animals of these people in front of me that make me greedy. "


    Longgang: "well, then we are looking at the situation." After saying that, he said to the message of humanity: "you all come back, join the front battlefield, don''t take care of any mountain protection array."


    "Yes, I understand."


    The next is the real war. It''s not so much a war as a killing battle between Guan Bai and Du Xinghan. They have already killed red eyes, as if they are fighting to see who killed the most.


    However, there is too much heat on the other side. There are more than 40000 people and countless contract animals. Together, there are more than 100000 creatures. These people are not onlookers. They will attack. Although they can''t do any harm to these people, they will also let Guan Bai and others consume spiritual power to resist each attack, especially all kinds of charms Like money, they are throwing money at Guan Bai and others, so as time goes on, the speed of these people''s spiritual power consumption is also faster and faster.


    Liu Yiheng saw such a situation and said calmly: "sister Hongyan, now it''s up to me."


    Emperor Hongyan nodded, then took out a white guqin, and then sat in the void. Then he said, "let''s play a song together and let them listen to it."


    "No problem." Then Liu Yiheng took out his newly refined Golden Dragon gun and put it on his mouth like Xiao.


    The two looked at each other, and then the soft and melodious sound of the piano and the low and Graceful Flute almost sounded at the same time. No matter the sound of the piano or the flute was very beautiful, it could be said that it was a feast of hearing. Unfortunately, the reaction of people in the battle to hear the sound was different.


    When they heard the sound of the piano, Guan Bai and others were full of joy and happy mood. The speed of spiritual recovery was much faster. Their physical strength recovered rapidly, and their fighting power soared in a straight line. However, when people in other continents heard the sound of the flute, they felt weak and weak, and their spiritual power was not running smoothly, which made their combat effectiveness decline. Some people even appeared in a trance and accidentally attacked them Their own people''s situation is also repeated.


    In this way, the people who had already had some irascible emotions became more irritable. What''s more, they were not from a power or a continent. Therefore, when someone was attacked by himself, he immediately became angry, and then his own people started fighting. This was really lively. I saw the whole sky in chaos, fighting everywhere, and blood was horizontal Fly. The bodies are all over the place.


    This is the Dihong song of Liu Yiheng and di Hongyan. One of them can increase the combat effectiveness of their own people, the other is to weaken the enemy''s combat effectiveness, the other can make their own people emotionally stable and excited, and the other can make their enemies depressed and irritable. Thus, the gap between the two aspects of combat effectiveness is even greater.


    Because of the chaos of the other side, the battlefield is gradually expanding, because we all have people who care about. If the people who care about are attacked, they will not watch. Therefore, this kind of chaos is like a plague, which can not be stopped no matter how Hao Longxing and Longgang shout.


    At this time, the whole sky was fighting everywhere, and the blood made the whole sky seem to turn red. It was really a Dihong song. Blood stained half of the sky also made Hao Longxing and Longgang completely lose their desire for victory, even no hope.


    In the face of such a situation, Hao Longxing sighed helplessly, then said to Longgang: "it seems that we must go, or we may not be able to go."


    Longgang: "it''s all Liu Yiheng and the woman around him. It''s hateful."


    "Of course I know that, but can we get by with the position of those two people? Even in the past, can you tell what the fighting power of those two guys is? If he can command these people, then we can judge that Liu Yiheng''s combat effectiveness is absolutely terror level. If we go there, it will be our own death. " Hao Longxing''s helpless way.After hearing this, Longgang looked at Liu Yiheng and Emperor Hongyan, and then said helplessly, "yes, it seems that only when our people come here, can we find this boy to avenge. It is only certain that we will be punished when we go back."


    Hao Longxing shook his head and then said, "it''s not necessarily true. Maybe we will be rewarded, but we may not."


    Longgang: "reward? You mean... "


    "Yes, we found such a powerful person and such a treasure in Dongzhou. Do you think you will be rewarded?"


    After hearing this, Longgang put on a sinister smile and then said, "it''s really so. Let''s go."


    "What about the others?"


    Longgang: "I can''t control that much. If they don''t help us delay for a while, how can they run away at the speed of those people?"


    Hao Longxing: "Hey, just like I thought, let''s go." After saying that, the two quickly fled to the rear.


    After they fled for a distance, they found that Liu Yiheng and others did not come after them. They were relieved. At the same time, they began to imagine that after they returned to their own power, they told the story to them. Then they sent people from the top to kill all Liu Yiheng and others to vent their anger. No, the men killed all of them. The girls were so beautiful that they had to stay Give yourself a good enjoyment, maybe you can get a contract animal, or even some treasures.


    They thought very well. Unfortunately, they were very rich in ideas, but they were very backbone in reality. They had just chosen for less than 10 minutes. Suddenly, something was wrong because the blue sky was sunny, but all of a sudden, there were clouds, even some lightning and thunder, and thick fog appeared in front of them.


    Hao Longxing woke up from his fantasy and said, "what''s going on? I''ve never had such a weather before. It''s just incredible


    Longgang narrowed his eyes and said: "it seems that it is not a matter of weather. Even if it is how changeable the weather in Dongzhou mainland, it can not be like this. Besides, we have been to Dongzhou for some time. The weather in Dongzhou is not different from ours, but the spirit of heaven and earth is relatively thin and complex."


    After hearing this, Hao Longxing shivered involuntarily. Then he looked at Longgang with a frightened look and said, "if that''s the case, isn''t it saying that No, it''s impossible. How could there be such a person in Dongzhou? Even in the mainland of China, we can only do it first. "


    Longgang bit his teeth and said, "what do you mean by that?"


    Hao Longxing turned pale, clenched his fist and said, "don''t you understand? You asked me. "


    "But it''s impossible. Are you talking about the formation?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2516

    Hao Longxing nodded mechanically and then said, "do you have another explanation?"


    "No, but This In order to set up an array in the air, you need level 8 array. Is there any level 8 array mage in Dongzhou There are some incredible ways in Longgang.


    "But there is only one explanation."


    Longgang: "so what are we going to do now? Do you know the array? "


    Hao Longxing: "if I know the array, how can I come here? This is really troublesome. It seems that Liu Yiheng really wants to kill everyone."


    Longga looked up to the sky and roared: "Liu Yiheng, I''m not finished with you."


    On the other side, people from other continents saw that Hao Longxing and Longgang ran stealthily, and they didn''t want to fight. After all, even the commanders and initiators had already run away. How could they fight? Besides, the fighting power of Guan Bai and others was so strong that they could no longer cope with such attacks. Without running, they had no choice but to die, so they began to go around Run away.


    Guan Bai did not rush to chase after him, but came to Liu Yiheng and said, "younger martial brother, what should these people do?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "since they have come, they can''t run. Let''s chase them. They can''t let go."


    Guan Bai narrowed his eyes and said, "they run around. How can we chase them? Although they have just killed a lot, they still have at least 10000 people left."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "since I said that let them all die here, I have my own arrangement. Didn''t elder martial brother realize that three people are missing?"


    Guan Bai Leng for a moment, and then suddenly said: "I know, also know how to do." After saying that, he immediately chased to the place with a large number of people, and at the same time, he said aloud: "brothers and sisters, first pursue the group with many people, and the rest will be solved slowly."


    Du Xinghan, Yun Tianya, Xiao Qiuyu and others listened to this and understood the meaning of guanbai''s words, and then pursued the place where there were many people.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people of other continents fleeing around, shook his head and sighed: "if I had known this result, they would not have come?"


    Emperor Hongyan looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "of course, if you know the ending, how can you choose the wrong way? But why do you have to kill them all? What does it matter if you run away? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I give them a choice. I just want to give them a chance. If it wasn''t because the demons are about to recover soon, I would not give them a chance at all. But since they don''t want the chance, naturally I won''t give them a way to live. Besides, sister Hongyan, have you ever thought about it? If we fail today, we will Do you think they''ll give us a way out? "


    Emperor Hongyan immediately said, "no, I know. Sometimes I can''t be too kind, even if it''s the same race."


    "That''s right. Sometimes, no matter whether we are of the same race or not, the enemy is the enemy and the friend is the friend. Just like aunt red and I, are not our best friends now? Therefore, as long as the race is in the most critical time, we can really unite. However, when there is no foreign oppression, it is the most ferocious enemy. " Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    Emperor Hongyan: "it''s too complicated. Fortunately, I handed over the position of the clan leader. Otherwise, I can''t handle such a thing."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "maybe one day, sister Hongyan will be sitting in the position of patriarch, but at that time, I don''t know if I can still be with sister Hongyan like this."


    Emperor Hongyan immediately said, "I don''t want to sit in that position. In my heart, the clansman is important, but you are also very important. Brother Yiheng, you said that one day in case of war between the demon clan and the Terran, would you not want me or even hurt me because of the interests of race or other aspects?"


    "Of course not. No matter what time, I will not want sister Hongyan, and it is impossible to hurt sister Hongyan. You will always be my important person, the person I like and the person I love." Liu Yiheng said affectionately.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Emperor Hongyan was also very moved. She said with red eyes, "even if I can hear the words of brother Yiheng, I am also happy for my choice, Yiheng That''s what I''ll call you later, OK? "


    "Well, I like the way sister Hongyan calls me."


    "You call me goose."


    "Wild geese."


    "Ah That''s good. " Emperor Hongyan said happily. In fact, at the beginning, Emperor Hongyan was not sure about her feelings. She just felt that she had a special feeling for Liu Yiheng after she got the memory of the soul body of cloud moon illusion. Moreover, she thought Liu Yiheng very much. At the same time, she was a woman with relatively simple mind, so she came to China to look for Liu Also constant, to say that there is no hesitation that is not right, but in the end that miss or overcome hesitation.


    However, in the process of finding Liu Yiheng and getting along with Liu Yiheng, she found that she really fell in love with this alien, very young man, and was crazy. Even if Liu Yiheng had three girls around her, she still had no hesitation to fall into it. But at this time, she knew that she did not regret and would not regret, because Liu Yi also had no regrets What Heng has done is impossible to give her the chance to regret.Looking at the beautiful and lovely emperor Hongyan, Liu Yiheng also smiles happily. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, Emperor Hongyan is not a demon family. She is just a girl who has lived for a long time, but is simple and beautiful. So he stretched out his hand to hold the little hand of emperor Hongyan, and then said, "Hongyan, let''s go and see the situation of those two guys."


    Emperor Hongyan knows that Liu Yiheng is talking about Hao Longxing and Longgang. Di Hongyan also hates these two people very much, especially when they first arrived here. Now she thinks that di Hongyan is still quite angry. So she nods, and then obediently lets Liu Yiheng lead her to the direction of Hao Longxing and Longgang. Di Hongyan doesn''t care about Liu Yiheng''s action and feel embarrassed.


    After all, Emperor Hongyan is a demon family, which belongs to the Dihong Tianyan family, not a real human race. In her cognition, as long as they love each other, they will be together. Then, some actions to express their love are normal. Therefore, she does not have the reserved and shy of the Terran girl, and she is natural and natural. Liu Yiheng likes this kind of emperor Hongyan Do whatever you want.


    Soon they came to the front of an array, and then Liu Yiheng calmly said: "illusory rain, put away the array."


    The array of the real place was set up by the magic rain. However, the array was not offensive, but a magic array. However, the magic array trapped two Hao Longxing and Longgang, who did not understand the array at all, and their combat effectiveness and realm were not as good as that of the magic rain.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, phantom rain immediately removed the magic array, and then said with a smile, "young master, did I do well?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "it''s done very well. It doesn''t live up to expectations."


    Illusory rain: "well, then these two old guys will be handed over to the young master. I''ll help sister fantasy wind. She''s in a bit of trouble."


    "Well, you go."


    Magic rain nodded, and then flew directly to the distance.


    Hao Longxing and Longgang were still floating in the air when the array disappeared. At the moment, both of them closed their eyes, as if they were feeling something. But soon they felt a sense of killing, so they opened their eyes at the same time.


    When they saw Liu Yiheng and Emperor Hongyan, they were shocked, but soon they recovered. Hao Longxing said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want? We have decided to leave Dongzhou. Do you want to kill all of them? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "if you had been a little aware of this and left Dongzhou, you would not have today. But since you are here today, you will not have a chance to leave."


    Longgang: "Liu Yiheng, do you really want to be so resolute?"


    Liu Yiheng''s face suddenly became cold, and then he said, "what did I do? So, have you ever thought about what you''ve been through? After you arrived in Dongzhou, how many heartless things have you done? Can I repeat them to you a little bit? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2517

    However, Hao Longgang tried to ease up on their own, but I did not know what they wanted to do with the people in the mainland I think you should be very clear about the truth of elimination. "


    After saying this, Hao Longxing stopped for a moment. Seeing that Liu Yiheng didn''t answer, he continued: "what we do is for survival and for benefit. You know, we come to Dongzhou not to play, but with the order above. If we can''t do it, we will die. Besides, there is no eternal enemy in this world, There is only permanent interests, not to mention we are not the real enemy, why do you so drive away and kill? "


    Longgang then said: "yes, and we all represent the forces behind us. You are really strong and have the ability to kill us. But killing us means that you and the strength behind us have become the enemy. However, you do not have the ability and qualification to compete with the forces behind us. In this case, you might as well let us go As if it didn''t happen, this is the best way to get the best of both worlds. What do you think? "


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "it''s better to be harmonious. Liu Yiheng never cares about the power behind anything. If I really care about it, then I won''t tell you to get out of Dongzhou or die. So now you don''t have to waste your time. No matter what, you both have to die today, but because of your strength It''s not easy. Kill yourself. "


    Hao Longxing said in a loud voice, "Liu Yiheng, don''t go too far."


    "Kill yourself." Liu Yiheng''s tone is still calm.


    Longgang: "Liu Yiheng, do you really not give me the face of the forces behind me? I tell you, we are attached to the Buddhist temple. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you are attached to the Zen temple. You can''t blame such arrogance. Even Wu Xingbang''s people have left. You dare to stay here, but what can the Zen temple do? Don''t say it''s you. I killed a Zen son two years ago, and the Zen temple didn''t do anything to me? Do you think you are more important than Zen? "


    What do you believe? You killed Zen? You are just nonsense. If you kill Zen son of man, di Chan Zi and Tian Chan Zi will be broken into pieces. Can you still threaten us here? "


    "Ha ha, di Chan Zi? What is he? I don''t even have the qualification to fight with me. Tianchanzi is OK, but he is my best friends now. He doesn''t investigate me for killing his brother, so do you think you are very important? " Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes.


    Hearing this, Longgang is really scared. Liu Yiheng''s words have no flaws and don''t want to be faking. What does Longgang count for in front of this man, who even dares to kill Zen son?


    Hao Longxing also knew that Liu Yiheng was determined to kill him, so he made the most bold decision. However, this decision did not even occur to Liu Yiheng, and even made Liu Yiheng feel ironic.


    Hao Longxing suddenly took two steps and knelt down in the air. At the same time, he cried bitterly: "Liu Yiheng, please let me go. I''ve been instructed to do so. Although I did a lot of wrong things in Dongzhou, I didn''t offend you. If you have a lot of adults, just let me go, and you will treat me like me A fart, let me go. "


    Longgang didn''t expect that Hao Longxing suddenly said such a thing, and he knelt down to Liu Yiheng in the void. He was also stunned and said in a loud voice, "Hao Longxing, what are you doing? The big deal is death. Don''t you think it''s humiliating to say so? And what about your dignity? What about your face? "


    Hao Longxing looked up at Longgang and said, "what dignity? What face? Can I eat it? It''s ridiculous. I just want or now


    "You are so hopeless. I''m really shameless to cooperate with people like you. It seems that it''s a huge mistake for me to come with you this time. If I had known that I would die, I would not have stood with you."


    Hao Longxing: "then you can go and die now. I didn''t stop you." After that, he continued to say to Liu Yiheng: "please let me go. I''m just a small person in your eyes. Killing me will not do you any good. If you let me go, I''ll talk more about your good words in Zhongtian Dynasty. I beg you. I don''t want to die. I still have my wife and children to take care of."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hao Longxing''s appearance and suddenly laughed. Then he said, "everyone needs to be responsible for what I do, and you are no exception, so I will not..."


    Liu Yiheng just said here, Hao Longxing suddenly stood up and threw something out of his hand. Then he laughed wildly: "of course I will be responsible for what I have done, and I want you to die."


    At this time, Longgang threw something out of his hand and went straight to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he said, "elder Hao, are you really flexible? You are the real husband. I admire you very much. "Liu Yiheng was also stunned when he saw the things thrown out by these two people. However, he soon began to laugh. If it was someone else, he could not cope with these two things. However, the two old people used this thing to deal with themselves, so they really wanted more.


    At this time, the two things suddenly burst out, and then we saw that wind blades and thunder and lightning formed two arrays, which directly pressed Liu Yiheng.


    When Hao Longxing and Longgang saw this place, they laughed again. Then Hao Longxing said, "sometimes, since we can''t defeat the enemy, we can only outwit them."


    "Yes, elder Hao really let me have a good insight." Longgang loud way.


    However, at this time, a indifferent voice came out and said, "are you too early to be happy?"


    After hearing the sound, Hao Longxing and Longgang''s smiles froze on their faces. Then they looked at the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the just crazy blade and the roaring thunder slowly eased down, and finally a little bit of it turned into a group again, and then shrank in the palm of Liu Yiheng''s hand.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the wind and lightning on his hand and said with a smile, "is this your assassin''s mace? It really disappoints me. Is this thing used to kill people? It''s like a toy. "


    When Hao Longxing saw what Liu Yiheng had in his hand, he stepped back involuntarily. His face was very pale. At the same time, he muttered: "it''s impossible, it''s impossible. Why is it like this? Is this a nine level Rune array


    Longgang was also shocked: "Liu Yiheng, who are you? Are you still human? Why can you crack level 9 Rune array so easily


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "don''t you know? Once the level nine Rune array has been sealed, its power will decrease, and it must be the lowest level nine level Rune array before it can be sealed. "


    What Hao Longxing and Longgang threw out just now is the sealed level 9 Rune array. Only the practitioners can use the rune array. Ordinary martial arts practitioners can only use the rune array. However, anyone can use the sealed Rune array. If you want to seal the rune array, you must have level 8 Rune reviser to do it. However, the sealed Rune array is generally the simplest one, Moreover, if you want to seal the rune array, you need the cooperation of the cultivator, and you must have the person with the highest rank of the instrument to cooperate with the cultivator to seal the array. However, Liu Yiheng can meet these conditions and can do it himself. In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, these things are naturally pediatrics.


    Although Liu Yiheng can seal the rune array, he has never done so, because the materials needed for sealing the array are many and very rare. The most important material is space stone, which is a very rare and expensive material. At the same time, the power of the seal''s Rune array will also decline, so Liu Yiheng did not do so.


    Hao Longxing said excitedly, "even so, it''s a nine level Fu array. You''re a monster." Hao Longxing said tremblingly.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, you can say whatever you want. I''m going to say it for the last time. Kill yourself."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2518

    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s indifferent tone and the three terrible words of "commit suicide", Longgang was also afraid. Then he said with a trembling voice: "no, no, no Wait, you can''t kill me. " Longgang just seemed to have guts, but that was because he knew the character of Hao Longxing and how shameless and cunning he was. Therefore, he decided that the other party was definitely not just kneeling down to beg for mercy. Therefore, he had already been prepared. As long as Hao Longxing suddenly attacked, he would follow him.


    Facts have also proved this point. Hao Longxing is not only prescribing to beg for mercy, but also seeking an opportunity to launch a counterattack. He thinks that he has to wait, because he judges that if he kneels down to beg for mercy, the other party will be more confident, and even will directly be confident to be arrogant and unprepared. This is the best time to use seal array.


    But he didn''t think that he was a rubbish in Liu Yiheng''s eyes. He knelt down and begged for mercy. In fact, he did not have any influence on Liu Yiheng. What''s more, he did not think that Liu Yiheng was not only a martial arts practitioner, but also a Fu cultivator and a cultivator of utensils. What''s more, he was also a nine level Fu cultivator and a low-level artifact God level In Liu Yiheng''s eyes, it''s a joke to be the seal of the assassin''s mace. Naturally, his plan can only fall through. If he changes his mind, he may succeed.


    However, Longgang knew that Liu Yiheng was really powerful. No matter what aspect, Liu Yiheng was so powerful that people were afraid. So he was completely flustered. After all, no one in the world really wanted to die, even a monk. Besides, he was also a vice head of a force.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the bear of Longgang, and then said, "why can''t I kill you?"


    "This Don''t kill me. I beg you Longgang also knelt down. However, he had no better language. He could only beg for mercy, but could not say any threatening words. After all, the other side even dared to kill Zen son, not to mention him.


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said: "originally you die, you can have some face and dignity, but you don''t want to, so I can only help you."


    "You I''ll fight with you. " After that, Hao Longxing took out a long sword and rushed directly to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently and then said, "spell? It''s up to you. " Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed and disappeared in front of Hao Longxing.


    When Hao Longxing saw that he had lost the target of attack, the whole person was in a daze. At this time, he felt the murderous spirit coming from behind, so he immediately turned his head and stabbed him with a sword. However, he soon became stupid. Because there was no one behind him, he was stunned in the air and didn''t know what happened.


    When he was stunned, Liu Yiheng appeared directly in front of his eyes. Then he saw the gorgeous nine color glow, and then his brain was blank. When he recovered again, his neck was already in Liu Yiheng''s hand, and his spiritual power was completely sealed by Liu Yiheng.


    At this time, he finally knew the gap between himself and Liu Yiheng, which was the gap between an infant and an adult. At this time, he was desperate and could only stare at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "well, now you can go to die." After saying that, Liu Yiheng''s hand directly appeared a flame, and then Hao Longxing was almost instantly burned out by the flame, leaving only one space ring in Liu Yiheng''s hand.


    Hao Longxing''s spiritual power has been sealed off, but the flame in Liu Yiheng''s hand is Jialan''s fire. How can Hao Longxing bear it.


    At the moment, Longgang looks like a ghost. He can see clearly how Liu Yiheng killed Hao Longxing. At the same time, he feels trembling and despairing at Liu Yiheng''s almost spatial jump. In fact, he doesn''t know or can''t know that Liu Yiheng uses real space jumping, but No one in the mainland of China has mastered the power of space. Naturally, he can not know, but this has added to his fear.


    When he saw Liu Yiheng looking at him, he almost did not hesitate to stab his own heart with a sword, and said: "leave me whole body." Then the whole person will be idle ground to fall.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently. He took down the ring of Longgang''s space, and then let the body of Longgang fall towards the ground. Liu Yiheng did not have the habit of abusing the corpse. Naturally, Longgang asked to leave the whole body, which was also a matter of knowing the current situation. Then Liu Yiheng did not need to destroy his body.


    When Liu Yiheng went back, the war was coming to an end. Only the place where the magic wind and the magic rain were located encountered a little trouble, because they met a person who knew the array. Although the level was not high, the array set by the magic wind and magic rain was not too advanced. After all, it was not easy to set up the array in the air, not to mention the two of them The master of martial arts only found the next level of the array to be solved by the master of martial arts. Therefore, the Master Sun only solved the array at the next level.But both girls are also the other level realm of spirit. Although the fighting power is not very strong, there is no danger to deal with more than ten people who see the virtual level of spirit. Only they don''t want to let one person go, so they feel like they are busy and even the phantom rain has been slightly injured.


    Liu Yiheng arrived, magic rain immediately loudly said: "young master, help quickly, or someone will run."


    Liu nodded and said, "one can''t run." After that, Liu Yiheng took out the Golden Dragon gun, and then rushed directly to the past. For several rounds, all the people in the realm of spirit and God were killed, and the rest were killed by the magic wind and the magic rain.


    "The magic wind saw Liu Yiheng after hand, surprised to say:" young master, you are really strong ah. "


    The magic rain glanced at the magic wind and said, "sister, you don''t know the master is strong the first day. What''s the strength of the master? Come and help me quickly. Haven''t you seen me all hurt?"


    "I know," the magic wind said with a smile After that, she used to hold the magic rain, and then went on to say, "you are hairy and impatient. You are always careless. You are really stupid dogs who are hurt by such a group of rubbish."


    Magic rain was a little aggrieved. Now, when she heard the words of the magic wind, she was more aggrieved. So she cried with her voice and said, "I am not careless. I just don''t want that person to escape. Who knows that he threw a nine level attack charm. Otherwise, how can I get hurt? I''m not stupid at all. "


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "yes, the most clever magic rain, how can it be stupid?"


    "It''s better for you, young master."


    Liu nodded and said, "OK, let''s go."


    The next battle is simpler. The people who run away in other directions don''t move the array, so they are all trapped in the array, and then all of them are chased by guanbai and duxinghan. Nearly 40000 people are killed, none of them have run. This is a real killing. On the one hand, there is no one who has lost their troops, on the other hand, none of them died, even only There is a phantom rain injury. In order to maintain the array, Gongsun Wuyang consumes a little bit, but it can be completely recovered after two days off.


    The array set by Gongsun Wuyang is a combination of array and rune array, so it needs to be controlled. However, such array is not easy to be found. Otherwise, if the array is discovered in advance, it will not show the power of formation. Besides, if the other party finds a formation, it may shrink, which will also make the battle appear a bit of crack, and it will not be like that Now it''s going well.


    When Liu Yiheng and others solved other continents, Liu Yiheng closed the mountain protection array, and then all returned to wuzhu peak.


    Just after arriving at the peak of the five pillars, there was a warm applause, and there were many cheers. Everyone welcomed Liu Yiheng and others like a hero.


    In their hearts, Liu Yiheng is a hero, a hero who saves them from life and death, a hero to save the ancient empire, and a hero to save the continent. Without Liu Yiheng and others, they will be really in the complete darkness in the future. It is the darkness that can never be robbed, and there is no light and hope.


    So after applause and cheering, some people can''t help but shed the tears. The whole five pillars peak is boiling at this time. It is really happy, it is the real excitement and excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2519

    Liu Yiheng didn''t stop him. Instead, he always wanted to go to zhongshenfeng of wuzhufeng. However, all the people could not help but follow Liu Yiheng and came to the bottom of zhongshenfeng. Liu Yiheng stopped and then turned to everyone and said, "OK, everyone, be quiet. I have something to say to you."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, those people immediately became quiet and looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I want to re-establish a gang called eternal alliance. I hope you can join. Of course, I am not reluctant. If you want to join, then stay. If you don''t want to join, it doesn''t matter. I won''t embarrass you, let alone hate you. But those who don''t join will have to leave wuzhufeng Let''s make a decision now. "


    After hearing this, these people hardly hesitated and cried out together, "we are willing to see the leader of the alliance." They has the final say that they want to join the power of Liu Yi Heng. In fact, the five pillars are what Liu Yi Heng has said. But they think that Liu Yi Heng will still establish power in the name of five pillars. So they have not said anything, but now they hear that Liu Yi Heng is going to build a new force. Then they are willing to join the willow. Always be the leader of the alliance.


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "good. Since everyone is willing to, we should abide by the rules of our eternal alliance. If someone destroys it, don''t blame me. Of course, in the future, you will also be protected by my eternal alliance. I think you should be very clear about this. After all, you all had your own power before."


    "We understand that we will abide by the rules of the eternal alliance."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, let me first say that the eternal alliance is also divided into five halls, each of which will have a master. Because of their different pulse spirits and martial arts, you will be disturbed and redistributed to each hall. Would you like to


    A man stood up and said, "I would like to. Only in this way can we give full play to the combat effectiveness of each of us. The leader of the alliance really has a long-term vision."


    Another person stood up and said, "yes, the leader is really different. Besides, since we have joined the eternal alliance, everything will naturally be arranged by the leader. We are meaningless."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said: "good, since everyone agrees, then go back to have a rest today. I think you have learned about the high-level combat effectiveness of our eternal alliance after this battle. So I hope you will work harder in the future. As far as the resources are concerned, I will try my best to give you the best. Just trust me You can rest assured that you will always be the cornerstone of our eternal alliance. No matter how far the eternal alliance develops in the future, you are the core members of the eternal alliance. Because it is you who accompanied the eternal alliance through the most difficult day, and also joined the eternal alliance from the first day of the eternal alliance, so we should work harder in the future However, the eternal alliance will always remember you, but if your strength can not be improved, then sometimes the glory may become disgrace


    "We remember and thank our allies." The eight words of shanhutsunamis are heard under the Shenfeng peak in wuzhu peak.


    Two minutes later, Liu Yiheng said, "well, let''s all go, have a good rest and wait for the redistribution tomorrow."


    Although we were reluctant to part with each other, we finally left. However, after we went back, many people were excited and kept talking about what happened today. They admired Guan Bai and Liu Yiheng''s strategy. Of course, some people ridiculed those who ran away because of their fear, because they knew that those who ran away were There is no chance to return to the eternal alliance. At the same time, those people can''t find a force like the eternal alliance. Although they are still not sure how good the eternal alliance is, now the barren empire is the only place where they can relax and practice, and this environment is the best.


    They don''t know how right the choice is until the eternal alliance becomes the most powerful force in the mainland of China, and how regretful those who left at this time. Of course, there are those who regret now, because the most powerful force of the whole ancient empire is the eternal alliance, without any If the power can compete with the eternal alliance, that is to say, most of the resources of the ancient empire should be controlled by the people of the eternal alliance, and the people of the eternal alliance will become the envy of all people.


    After they returned to zhongshenfeng, Liu Yiheng and others were surrounded by people from the original Linglong gate for a while. These girls are very enthusiastic now. Even if they know that Liu Yiheng, Guan Bai and other men have already had a partner, they still hope to marry them. Of course, it is nothing. After all, in this continent, only men are men People have the ability, so it is normal to find many women. But in the end, the girls are disappointed. Liu Yiheng and Guan Bai have no other meaning to them. They can only give up. But some smart girls recognize their brother. This is caused by Ou Xinzi. Guan Bai and Du Xinghan saved her at that time, so she called them two brothers, Other girls naturally followed suit. After all, with such a powerful brother, they also felt very proud.After all, it''s not necessary for Liu Heng to look for a cute girl. After all, there is no need for Liu Heng to look for a girl.


    After the girls'' wishes were fulfilled, they all left. Finally, only the people around Liu Yiheng were left. Then Liu Yiheng said, "well, after a day''s fighting today, we all have a rest. Tomorrow, each hall leader will go and choose people."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, they all went to Hongmeng feiyusuo for a good night''s rest. Instead of going to the nine day Linglong tower, they took a rest next to the Lingquan pool.


    The next day, the whole eternal alliance was busy, but it was chaotic and orderly. The whole wuzhu peak was very orderly, and they were busy with their own things. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also put some of the spirit tools in the fourth floor of the nine day Linglong tower and his own made mantras in the integral Pavilion. The people of the eternal alliance only need to make contributions to the eternal alliance Wen Jingyuan also took out some pills and put them in the integral Pavilion. These are all good things. However, with good things, everyone will be more motivated to practice and contribute to the eternal alliance. However, the contributions of these people are resources, so Liu Yiheng and others can make better things with these resources This is the best cycle.


    Xing Yuehua and Yu Wenxi also took out Liu Yiheng''s Tianmu lingzong''s letters left in Tianqi college and put them in the library. People of eternal alliance can read and learn from them at any time.


    Everything is ready for the eternal alliance. Although it seems a little chaotic, everyone is very excited and happy. The atmosphere of the eternal alliance is also very harmonious and high, but on the whole it looks very calm.


    The eternal alliance is calm here, but the outside world is not calm. After all, nearly 40000 masters, like a cloud in the air, mixed with huge and majestic momentum, fiercely rushed to wuzhu peak. However, after reaching wuzhu peak, none of them survived and were killed, which shocked the whole ancient empire.


    After all, those 40000 people are not ordinary people. They are masters above the level of spiritual emperor''s perfection, and they are all masters of other continents. Many of them are masters of spirit and God realm. But it is such a group of people that they all died under the wuzhu peak. What a shocking and shocking thing.


    In addition, there is another thing, that is, all the forces of other continents have withdrawn from the ancient empire, and even the resources they plundered are afraid to take away, but all the personnel have left, because the people of the eternal alliance have already sent out news in the name of the eternal alliance. Only those who can leave can leave, and the resources must be left, otherwise all the other states will not leave Stunned by the strength of the eternal alliance, he did not dare to disobey the order of the eternal alliance, so they all left in dismay. As soon as the news came out, the whole ancient empire exploded, and it was said everywhere.


    After this event, the name of the eternal alliance is also thoroughly started, so a lot of heat are clamoring to join the eternal alliance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2520

    However, those who had been frightened and chose the eternal alliance in the first place regretted it. Some even quietly prepared to go back, but they were all rejected. Some even said they were unconvinced. Why can''t they go back? But no one told them why, just give them a word, "how can we not share weal and woe Sharing happiness


    Some people who want to join the eternal alliance also come back disappointed. Because the eternal alliance is temporarily reorganized and does not recruit new members, this word is also recognized by everyone, so they do not think that the eternal alliance is playing a big card.


    First of all, the name of the eternal alliance has been told. It is a force integrated by multiple forces. Now we all know that the eternal alliance is a combination of the remnants of the former dark night organization, Baishi mercenary regiment, linglongmen, wuzhufeng, magic Valley, xinlongmen and so on, and the people of many forces have become a new force However, there are many contradictions to be dealt with.


    Second, the eternal alliance is a newly established force, and its own system and rules may not be mature.


    Because of the existence of these two points, if we continue to recruit people at this time, there will be more contradictions, so we all understand. Some people even think that the alliance leader and the high-level of the eternal alliance have a long-term vision and unique and decisive judgment.


    Anyway, it''s the eternal alliance. Whatever you do is right. This is the benefit of strength. Because you have strength, so as long as you don''t do anything that will harm everyone''s interests, then you are right to do anything. The worst thing is those who escape from the five pillar peak. They are scolded, humiliated, ridiculed or tortured by their souls, In the end, those people did not dare to go out. Of course, they also held some grudges. It''s a pity that the eternal alliance is too strong now. Even if they are ambitious, they don''t have the strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mainland of Zhongzhou, there are five people sitting in a secret space at the moment. If they are seen by the outside world, they will be fried because their identities and status are too special. These five people are Lu Xiaoxin, the leader of Shenjian sect, the master of Hongyue sect, the leader of Wanren mountain villa, Beiming wolf, Zhuge Shenfeng, the emperor of Zhongtian Dynasty, and Wu The Lord of the upper hall laughs at the forest.


    These five absolute Shenzhou continents stand on the top of the existence, although their realm and combat is not the strongest, but definitely stomp a foot, the mainland will tremble three trembling characters.


    The five people did not speak at the moment, but their expressions were different. The smile of Mo Yuan Li was full of ridicule and ridicule. The wolf in the northern Ming Dynasty was indifferent. He looked sad and happy. Lu Xiaoxin was serious, Zhuge Shenfeng was angry, and xiaoaolin was angry.


    After silence for about ten minutes, Zhuge Shenfeng first said, "what are you laughing at?"


    "What''s the matter? Is my smile still in your way? Do you want to unite with other forces to deal with our Red Moon sect because I laugh


    "You Mo Yuan Li, you don''t have to be here. At the beginning, we neglected the investigation, but you people of the red moon sect did something that we all misunderstood. Can I blame you? " The cool way of Zhuge Shenfeng.


    Mo Yuan Li said with a light smile: "can we say what the red moon sect guards? If we said, the demons may have come out long ago, but what about you? It''s ridiculous to think that our Red Moon sect is guarding some secret place, and then try every possible means to attack our Red Moon sect. It really gives us the title of demon sect. It''s ridiculous. "


    Smile Ao Lin angry way: "this is your people in the secret place inside the hand to our people''s reason?"


    Mo Yuan Li shrugged his shoulders and then said, "it''s all about the younger generation. It''s not necessarily because of this. Besides, your people seem to have dealt with the people of the red moon sect in the secret place, haven''t they?"


    "Demon yuan calendar, you''re just using a strong argument."


    Lu Xiaoxin coughed at this time, and then said, "well, I will hurry you here, not to quarrel with you. Now the situation of the whole mainland of China has been very serious, and you are still in the mood to fight here?"


    "I don''t care," said Mo Yuan Li indifferently, "anyway, are you just men holding up? We''re just demons. We''ll just look at it. It''s a matter of great importance to the fate of the human race. Of course, you just people have to solve it. "


    Zhuge Shenfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "Lord Lu, listen, listen, is this human talk?"


    Smile Ao Lin coldly said: "demon yuan calendar, how, are you not a human race? In such a time, you even take the initiative to retreat, do you think we lost, the demon clan will let you go? I tell you, no, the one they want to kill most is you, because you are also involved in the suppression of the demons. "


    Magic Yuan Li helplessly said: "you said these I certainly know, but my situation is you two don''t know? We are the scum in everyone''s eyes. We are the villains who do all kinds of evil. We are the villains that everyone should be killed. Isn''t this keynote set by you Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin? Who in mainland China dares to approach us? Another force will listen to our command, so you can launch an alliance. Let''s just drift outside. Otherwise, it may cause disputes. By then, the demons will not come, and we will fight by ourselves. "After hearing this, Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin couldn''t say a word, because the keynote was given by them, and they couldn''t clarify it to him now. Even if there was a way, they wouldn''t do it. They couldn''t do it, and they didn''t dare to do it. Once they did, their prestige would drop and they would be in such chaos They dare not take the risk.


    Lu Xiaoxin also sighed, and then said: "well, the fact is that, then brother Yuanli can fight alone and help more people flexibly."


    At this time, the wolf suddenly said, "in that case, let me and moyuanli come together. After all, our Wanren mountain villa has not a good reputation, and has formed a lot of resentment with many forces. Especially in the five continents contest, it is not only the forces in the mainland of China who are fighting and killing us, but also Xizhou, beizhou and Nanzhou. In order to avoid trouble, we should not only fight and kill us We are also providing awesome supply. "


    Lu Xiaoxin thought for a moment, and then said, "well, this matter will be settled in this way. The demons have not started to attack. When the attack comes, it is not too late for us to discuss if there is any change. In addition, we should pay attention to our own power. We must not be lurking in by the demons. If our actions are known by the demons, it will be very dangerous It''s close. "


    At the same time, for the sake of the four people, we should not just nod over this time


    Lu Xiaoxin: that''s right. I called four people to come here to discuss the situation of the treasure map. I think you have all got the treasure map, right


    Zhuge God said: "yes, or we can''t know that place, and we won''t lose so much." After saying that, he also glared at the demon Yuan Li.


    "It''s useless for you to stare at me. After all, we didn''t go in that place. All of us went in. We can''t be sure what happened in it. Can you just listen to your one-sided words and blame me for all the mistakes? What''s more, it''s dangerous to explore treasure in secret place, and it''s normal to fight with each other. But, how? Can you only kill our people of the red moon sect by your Heavenly Kingdom, and not allow us to fight back? "


    Smiling Ao Lin narrowed his eyes and said: "it''s true to fight against each other, but your people use the dangerous area in the secret script to trap our disciples. Is this too much?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2521

    "That''s because your disciples are greedy. Otherwise, why should they believe the words of our disciples of the red moon sect? Besides, if you know it''s a dangerous area, why go in? I don''t want to get more benefits and benefits. In other words, if your disciples get benefits in some dangerous area, will you give them to us? "


    Zhuge Shenfeng said angrily, "you can tell the truth with your mouth."


    Lu Xiaoxin saw that they were going to quarrel, and then he immediately interrupted the three humanitarians: "well, this is the end of the secret place. Now we have to think about the meaning of those people in Tianji Pavilion."


    After hearing Lu Xiaoxin''s words, Zhuge Shenfeng was surprised and said, "do you think the people in Tianji pavilion are intentional?"


    Lu Xiaoxin shook his head and said: "this is not likely. If Tianji Pavilion really wants to be unfavorable to the mainland of China, it will not wait until now. Besides, they have been in charge of the four heavenly regions, and the people of the demon clan are from the four fields of heaven. If they want to deal with the mainland of China, the demons may have come out long ago."


    Xiaoaolin touched a beard and then said, "it''s true. The people of Tianji pavilion are powerful. They don''t need to pit the young people of our five forces like this. However, they did put those maps to us. However, we found a place and didn''t get any benefits. On the contrary, there were a lot of people who died, which made me a little puzzled."


    It turns out that during this period of time, the people of the four regions of heaven gave them five factions a map, but they didn''t explain what the map was for and what the meaning of the place in the map was. They just gave the map, and then the people left. However, the five forces found the secret place according to the map these days, but they didn''t get it What''s the benefit, but also lost a lot of people, especially the Zhongtian Dynasty and wushangdian. Some of them were killed by the hongyuezong or were killed by the pit. Therefore, the two people''s faces were very bad, and they have been targeting the cause of the evil yuan calendar.


    At this time, Moyuan Li said: "the people of Tianji Pavilion will never do anything harmful to the mainland of China, because they are the guardians of the mainland of China. They can''t betray the mainland of China, and dare not betray it, because they all have the oath of heaven."


    Lu Xiaoxin: "so it''s strange. Why is it like this?"


    The wolf of Beiming said calmly: "the people of Nanzhou, beizhou and Xizhou have also obtained the map, and all the people who have got the map are the most powerful forces in each continent. They also went to the location indicated in the map. The situation is similar to ours. I have sent someone to find them. Then we will discuss and study together. Maybe there will be some new discoveries. I always feel this There''s definitely something else about a map. It''s not just a simple map. "


    Lu Xiaoxin listened to this, nodded, and then said: "I think the same thing. Tianji Pavilion gave each of us a map at such a time, so it must have its unique intention. It is definitely not the position that the map itself refers to, but it is the intention of the map. But I have used a lot of methods, but I have not seen the mystery of this map It''s more difficult. "


    When Zhuge Shenfeng heard this, he squinted and said, "do you think the key to this map is..."


    Lu Xiaoxin immediately said, "do you mean Dongzhou?"


    Zhuge God said: "yes, did you not find it? That map is available in all four continents, but not in Dongzhou. I don''t think there is such a coincidence. "


    Xiao Ao Lin immediately said: "yes, it should not be a coincidence. After all, the Dongzhou continent appeared at the same time as our several continents. It was not formed later. But why didn''t Dongzhou get a map? What''s more, there is something wrong with this period of time in Dongzhou. For example, Liu Yiheng and Nabo people are very strange. "


    "Every continent will have ups and downs. Why do you say that there can''t be talents like Liu Yiheng in Dongzhou


    Mo Yuan Li nodded his head and said, "yes, hasn''t there been talent in Dongzhou before? I remember that several decades ago, there seemed to be a couple who came from the east continent. At that time, they were the younger generation sweeping across the mainland. "


    However, it''s not that many talented people in Dongzhou can''t appear in such a powerful environment It is impossible for a person with good talent to cultivate spiritual realm when he is less than 50 years old. Besides, those little guys are not spiritual realm, but spiritual saints. Isn''t that suspicious? "


    After hearing this, the wolf of the northern Ming Dynasty and the demon Yuan Li stopped talking about it, because Zhuge Shenfeng was telling the truth. It was not true that there was no talent in the east continent. It was not because the aura of heaven and earth in Dongzhou was not only thin, but also very complex. It was impossible to absorb such spirit before the age of 50 No matter how terrible your talent is, when you enter the realm of spiritual respect.It is true that a man with strong talent can practice fast, but he should also have good aura of heaven and earth for him to absorb. The aura of heaven and earth is the most basic thing for a cultivator. There is no resource and power that can directly affect the cultivation of practitioners.


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed and then said, "in fact, I also think of Dongzhou. I don''t know what the east continent is like now."


    Wolf of Beiming: "of course, it''s a mess. So many forces have passed the east continent. You don''t need to know how miserable the people in Dongzhou will be."


    Xiao Aolin: "in my eyes, the garbage in Dongzhou mainland is not human at all, and they are not worthy of being human beings. Besides, based on the strength of those people, can they help when the demons attack? The only place to help is to make cannon fodder. In this case, why care about life and death now? "


    Zhuge Shenfeng said calmly: "yes, life and death are constantly reincarnated. This is what everyone has to experience. Early death and early life support will probably lead them to a better mainland. I don''t think so."


    Mo Yuan Li laughed and then said, "I really want to let those who regard you as gods listen to your words, take a look at your faces, and see what kind, benevolent and upright God in their hearts is."


    The wolf nodded: "yes, but people will disguise. We can''t tear people''s face. After all, it''s too thick, and our skills are not enough."


    Zhuge Shenfeng said coldly, "you two don''t speak sarcastic words here. Do you think my words are wrong? What can the people of Dongzhou really do for you


    Mo Yuan Li said calmly: "what you said is really good, but what can those people of the sky Dynasty who died in the secret land have any use when the demons launch attacks? So why are you angry when we kill them? Early death, early birth, they may be able to reincarnate into a real genius


    "You Mo Yuan Li, you are just an idiot, and you are also a doggerel idiot. Can the garbage in Dongzhou compare with the people of the Tiantang dynasty? " The way of Zhuge gods.


    Beiming Wolf: "but this time, it seems that the people from the east continent finally entered the top 100, which is more than that of your heavenly dynasties. It seems that the top few are not as good as those of your heavenly dynasties? Even the girl Zhuge Lingqi almost can''t get into the top five. What qualifications do you think you have to make a lot of nonsense here? Ask your disciples, dare they say so? "


    Xiaoao Lin said calmly: "that''s why we said that the Dongzhou continent is different this time. Maybe it''s because of the demons'' affiliation that makes Dongzhou different. However, the map may also have something to do with Dongzhou. At the same time, the Dongzhou continent is also strong on that group of people. The other people are rubbish. You don''t have to worry about the relationship between Liu Yiheng and your Wanren mountain villa No, you exaggerate here


    Lu Xiaoxin set the table, and then said, "you quarrel again. If you still die when the demons invade, how do you fight against the demons? Do you really want to hide behind your tail, or become slaves and slaves of the demons? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2522

    After hearing this, the four people stopped fighting. In fact, they all knew that their biggest enemy at this time was the demon clan. However, they used to be enemies. Almost all of them were killed and killed when they met. Now they can''t do it any more. So naturally, they should have a good time. Even if they can''t do it, they must move their mouths. Anyway, they have nothing to do.


    However, these four men are also the leaders of one force. Although they are not the helmsman, they also have foresight, so it is nothing to talk about. But if we start at this time, the situation will be serious. After all, this is the eve of the war between the two races. They know more than anyone what it will mean.


    Lu Xiaoxin saw that the four men had calmed down, and then said, "now the forces from Xizhou, Nanzhou and beizhou are all coming. When we work out a plan, we will go directly to Dongzhou."


    The wolf of the North Sea said calmly: "to the east continent? Do you really think the ultimate secret of this map is in Dongzhou? "


    Lu Xiaoxin: "this is our hope and the hope of the Terrans, so we can''t give up any possibility."


    Mo Yuan Li laughed, and then said, "it''s true. How do you balance the power gap between the east continent and our four continents? Of course, I don''t mean the real strength, but the views of everyone on the east continent. Do you really want to expel all the people from the east continent from this operation? "


    This is obvious. He also thinks that Dongzhou is indeed the key to this action. However, Dongzhou has always been weak and bullied in the eyes of people from all continents. If we don''t change this idea, we may have a lot of trouble in the next action.


    Xiao Ao Lin immediately said, "what''s the right of those garbage in Dongzhou to explore this most important secret with us? Besides, you should also understand that if we are together, we must take care of those people, which is very harmful to us


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "yes, I think so. People from Dongzhou don''t need to participate. They just need to provide clues. As for exploring the real secret in this map with us, I think it''s OK."


    Mo Yuan Li and the northern hell wolf looked at Lu Xiaoxin at this time. They wanted to hear Lu Xiaoxin''s opposition. After all, Lu Xiaoxin should know that Dongzhou is no longer the fish belly of the past, especially the younger generation. If there is any age restriction in the place recorded in the map, then Dongzhou continent will be Those young people who can help them.


    Unfortunately, they finally let them down. Lu Xiaoxin said: "this matter will wait until Dongzhou, but the people in Dongzhou are really rubbish. If they are with us, it will be very easy for them to drag on. I think you all know that since Tianji pavilion has given us this map, it means that it has given us a chance. I don''t want to be because of Dongzhou The garbage on the mainland has destroyed our only chance and even our only hope. "


    Mo Yuan Li sighed and then said, "well, I hope your judgment is correct."


    Lu Xiaoxin shook his head and said, "this is not my judgment, but a fact."


    Wolf of the North Sea: "but Master Lu, you have to understand one thing, that is, since this matter has something to do with the east continent, do you think the east continent side does not know anything? Even if they don''t know anything, do you think they won''t have something vital to this operation? So please be careful. "


    Lu Xiaoxin: "so I said that I would wait until I arrived in Dongzhou. If it was really like what brother Beiming said, then as long as we give them enough benefits, I think they will readily agree to give us the things or information in their hands. After all, I don''t think they are unreasonable people, are they?"


    The wolf knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he laughed and said, "what you say is what you say."


    Lu Xiaoxin knew that Beiming wolf still had a strong feeling of resistance, because he knew that the relationship between the wolf and Liu Yiheng was good, or that the whole people of Wanren mountain villa had a good relationship with Liu Yiheng. However, it was for this reason that he did not want Liu Yiheng to join the operation, because once Liu Yiheng and Dugu Xue were mixed together, it might threaten Helian Qianyue He didn''t want to be threatened. He wanted to make him a symbol of the whole Chinese continent. However, such a character was not allowed to fail, or to be defeated. He also knew Liu Yiheng''s talent, potential and combat effectiveness. Naturally, he did not want Liu Yiheng to participate in this battle.


    The other is that he knows that the current situation is quite special. Even if he does something a little too much, the wolf of the northern hell can''t care about it. He just grasped this psychology, so he said so.


    So Lu Xiaoxin nodded his head and said, "well, since brother Beiming has also agreed, then this matter has been settled. When people from the other three continents have come, and we have worked out the mystery in the map, we will go to Dongzhou immediately."


    Beiming wolf, moyuanli, Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin nodded at the same time. Since shenjianmen is the most powerful force in Dongzhou, and Lu Xiaoxin is the leader of shenjianmen, he naturally becomes the commander. What Lu Xiaoxin has done is reasonable. Although there is still some conflict between Beiming wolf and moyuanli, they can''t see the people in Dongzhou But they also quickly changed people''s views on Dongzhou. Of course, they didn''t think of Lu Xiaoxin''s twists and turns, so they didn''t care about it.Lu Xiaoxin saw that the four people agreed, and he also laughed, and then said, "OK, now that we have finished, we might as well have a few drinks. Today, I will call the four together. Then let me do the East and try my best to have a good meal. How about it?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin looked at each other, and then nodded: "yes."


    Mo Yuan Li didn''t want to stay here, but he was embarrassed that he didn''t want to give Lu Xiaoxin face since he had proposed to do his best to be the host of the earth, so he nodded and agreed.


    When the wolf wanted to make a statement, a man outside said, "report to the headmaster, someone outside asked to see you."


    Lu Xiaoxin listened to this, his face sank, and then said: "bold, I just said it, no matter who, what, don''t disturb us, don''t you think my words are irrelevant?"


    "My subordinates know the crime, but this matter is so serious that I have to report it."


    "Presumptuous, you must report anything important at this time. I think you really don''t want to do it." Lu Xiaoxin said.


    This is the way of Beiming Wolf: "get Now that he''s in a hurry to report, it''s no small matter. Let''s go out and listen to what he says


    Lu Xiaoxin nodded and then said, "that''s OK, but if this boy can''t say something about midnight, I''ll certainly not let him go." After that, Lu Xiaoxin left the chamber with four people.


    After hitting the outside of the chamber of secrets, a man was standing in front of the door of the chamber. This person was actually no one else. It was Pang Zhengxiong, Lu Xiaoxin''s third disciple, and one of Lu Xiaoxin''s favorite disciples. Otherwise, how could this person dare to come to the chamber of secrets? Don''t forget that the identity of these five people is quite special, and the matters discussed are also very special. So, where are they Of course, its location is quite special.


    Lu Xiaoxin looked at her proud disciple, and then said, "tell me about it. See if there is something that you must disturb us at this time. If you can''t give me a convincing reason, don''t blame me for punishing you. You can''t think that I love you, so you can''t give up punishing you."


    Pang Zhengxiong lowered his head and said, "master, just outside the gate, there were people from Zhongtian Dynasty who came to see the emperor of Zhongtian Dynasty. They said that there was something important to report. Moreover, they wanted to be very anxious. Some people from the supreme hall also came here."


    After hearing this, Zhuge Shenfeng changed his face a little, and then said, "can they say that they have something to do with me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2523

    Pang Zhengxiong took a careful look at Lu Xiaoxin. Lu Xiaoxin immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Since brother Zhuge has asked, you can say what you know."


    Pang Zhengxiong nodded his head and said, "tell your majesty that the person who came is the right prime minister. He said that the influence of the Tiantian Dynasty in Dongzhou was uprooted, and so was the power of the supreme hall in Dongzhou."


    Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin heard this and said together, "what do you say?"


    "Your Majesty, your majesty, this is not what I said, but what your people came to say."


    Although Pang Zhengxiong used it as a honorific title, his attitude was not humble or arrogant, which fully reflected the demeanor of the first power disciple in mainland China. Lu Xiaoxin also nodded. He secretly thought that Zhengxiong was really good, smart and obedient, but his talent and potential were too poor. Otherwise, he would become the most outstanding disciple of Shenjian sect in the future ¡­¡­¡£


    Zhuge Shenfeng angrily said: "who is so bold as to dare to move the people of our Heavenly Kingdom?"


    "Smile Ao Lin interface way:" perhaps the other party simply does not know that is your people in the sky Dynasty. "


    Zhuge Shenfeng shook his head and said, "how can this be possible? But they have been uprooted by the roots. When necessary, how can they not report the name of our heavenly dynasty? "


    "This Then there is only one possibility. "


    "It''s not possible, but it must be. Those people were killed by Liu Yiheng and other people. It''s not only your Heavenly Kingdom, but all the forces in other continents in the wasteland empire of Dongzhou have only two choices. One is to leave the ancient empire and return to the original continent, and the other is to die. This is the news our people brought back."


    Zhuge Shenfeng looked at the wolf and said, "you knew this for a long time?"


    The wolf nodded and said, "of course I know. There''s such a big thing going on in Dongzhou. Even if I don''t want to go to Dongzhou to look for resources, I can''t help but pay attention to it."


    Xiao Ao Lin: "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Is it necessary to say it? In your eyes, isn''t garbage supposed to be damned? The people you sent to Dongzhou are all rubbish. If you die, you will die. It''s no big deal, is it? In that case, why should I tell you this? " The indifferent way of the wolf in the North Sea.


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "these are two things. If they were killed in the ruins or secret places, I would never say anything. They were not killed in such a place. Liu Yiheng even started to massacre the human race openly. This is almost rebellion."


    Smile Ao Lin interface way: "yes, and all of a sudden killed so many, Liu Yiheng this person is simply a murderer devil, is a real evil person."


    Mo Yuan Li laughed, and then said, "you are here again. Why should people who kill you call others evil people? Can''t your men kill them? "


    Xiao Ao Lin: "if our people make mistakes, we should punish them ourselves. Why should Liu Yiheng kill the people who are not in the temple? Besides, if we want to kill, we should kill the wrong people. Why should we uproot our people? Can''t we do this too much?"


    Beiming Wolf: I don''t think it''s too much. Even I think Liu Yiheng is very kind. If it was me, you might have got the news


    "What do you mean by that?" The way of Zhuge gods.


    The wolf said with a smile: "three meanings. First of all, I remember that there was an agreement between the five continents, that is, direct invasion and indirect occupation are not allowed between each other, but how do you do it? Secondly, Liu Yiheng has given them enough time to withdraw from Dongzhou. Unfortunately, they did not listen to Liu Yiheng at all, and even directly assembled 40000 people to attack Liu Yiheng''s forces. This is shameless and there is no shameless behavior. Finally, your people are in Dongzhou Do you really have no idea what the mainland has done? But it doesn''t matter. I can tell you that what they do is appalling. Even the demons may not do what they do


    Then the wolf said what the people of other continents had done in Dongzhou, and then went on to say: "your people can do such things. Why can''t Liu Yiheng kill them? Why do you want to give you face? Is your face really so valuable?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng narrowed his eyes and said: "even so, their Dongzhou mainland is not qualified to move the people of our Heavenly Kingdom. This time, I will never let go of those arrogant and arrogant young people of Liu Yiheng."


    Lu Xiaoxin just smiles, but he doesn''t say anything. In fact, he is worried about Liu Yiheng and others, and he also dislikes them. But at this time, he will never hand out Liu Yiheng and other people. If someone does it for him, he will naturally approve of it, but not oppose it.


    The wolf said with a smile, "is it? But don''t you think that even if there is a secret in Dongzhou, it must have something to do with Liu Yiheng? If you kill him, the secrets of Dongzhou may not be solvedZhuge Shenfeng: "I don''t believe it. Without him, Liu Yiheng, we can''t succeed."


    "It''s not necessarily true. Sometimes, if an important part of a thing goes wrong, even if the other parts are perfect, it doesn''t help." Mo yuan experienced the indifferent way.


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "so you two must protect Liu Yiheng."


    Wolf of the North Sea: "so what? What can you do with me


    Zhuge Shenfeng didn''t think of such an attitude of Beiming wolf. He thought that a Liu Yiheng was not worth fighting with him. After all, it was a matter of two forces. However, the wolf stood on his opposite side without hesitation, trying to protect Liu Yiheng. This made him a little silly, shocked and irritated him, so his face changed again and again.


    Lu Xiaoxin felt that the situation was not right, and immediately played round the court and said, "well, this matter is not agreed, put it first? As for Liu Yiheng, if he knows the current affairs, we will not deal with him. If he doesn''t know the current affairs, then don''t blame us for our ruthlessness. "


    Mo Yuan Li immediately said: "what nonsense knows the current affairs but does not know the current affairs. I tell you, if anyone dares to move Liu Yiheng, I will kill anyone. No matter who it is, including you Lu Xiaoxin, don''t think that your Shenjian gate is really the master of the land of Shenzhou. We hongyuezong has never been afraid of it."


    Lu Xiaoxin listened to this, his face also slightly changed, and then said: "demon Yuan Li, what do you mean by this?"


    "What I mean is that whoever deals with Liu Yiheng is my enemy. Of course, if the younger generation competes with each other, I don''t mind, but if there are old guys joining in, then we will be the first to refuse. Then don''t blame our hongyuezong for turning over and not recognizing people." The evil Yuan Li''s cruel way.


    Lu Xiaoxin angrily said: "demon yuan calendar, you''d better think clearly. This is not the time for us to make internal conflicts. Do you really want to be the sinner of the whole clan?"


    Mo Yuan Li said indifferently: "our Red Moon sect was originally a sinner of the human race, but in front of the righteousness, I also know how to do and how to choose. It is my duty to resist the demons, and I should do it. But if someone dares to deal with Liu Yiheng, then I will never let him go. Even if the jade and stone are burned, I will not hesitate." The magic yuan calendar is a sincere appreciation of Liu Yiheng, especially the combination of Liu Yiheng''s body skills and martial arts. The shadow under the moonlight brings great benefits to him and the magic dangtian, and even to the improvement of the overall strength of the red moon sect. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s unconventional character and tenacious heart make him appreciate Liu Yiheng very much. At the same time, Liu Yiheng, the magic dangtian and the magic dance shadow The relationship between Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiheng is also very good.


    Because he can conclude that Liu Yiheng has unlimited development prospects in the future, and once Liu Yiheng really grows up, according to the relationship between him and magic dangtian, it will also be a great benefit to their hongyuezong. Because of this, he can''t let Liu Yiheng have an accident.


    Lu Xiaoxin listened to the magic dangtian''s words, narrowed his eyes and said, "so you must protect Liu Yiheng?"


    "Yes, it must be guaranteed, and at all costs." Magic Yuan Li said firmly.


    ¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2524

    Lu Xiaoxin suddenly laughed, and then said, "well, in this case, Liu Yiheng''s business will not affect the overall situation. Since you try to protect Liu Yiheng, I will not be difficult for him for the sake of the overall situation, but he can''t do anything that will affect the development of the human race and the overall situation. Otherwise, the calculation is your magic yuan calendar, and I won''t give face."


    Mo Yuan Li also laughed, and then said: "this natural jade Oh problem, if he really did something like that, I will not spare him."


    Lu Xiaoxin nodded and then said, "well, since such a thing has happened, I don''t think you are in the mood to stay and drink, so I won''t send you four."


    The devil Yuan Li and the northern hell wolf said at the same time, "good bye." Then the two men left directly.


    Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin wanted to say something, but they saw Lu Xiaoxin didn''t seem to want to talk to them, so they both left.


    At this time Pang Zhengxiong came to him: "master, then the magic yuan calendar is too presumptuous. I think we might as well find a chance to kill the red moon sect."


    Lu Xiaoxin shook his head and said: "this is absolutely not possible. The magic yuan calendar is really arrogant and unbridled. If it was in the past, there would be nothing wrong. But now the situation is too special. We can''t act rashly. After all, it''s obvious that our Shenjian gate is the most powerful force in mainland China, but you should know that the really powerful one is Tianji Pavilion, but Tianji Pavilion doesn''t join us But now it''s not the same. Tianji pavilion has begun to participate, so we must be more restrained. Otherwise, we can''t bear to fight against us. "


    Pang Zhengxiong nodded and then said, "master, is Liu Yiheng really so tough? I feel that even you are a little afraid. Moreover, the magic yuan calendar and the northern hell wolf seem to be not only trying to protect Liu Yiheng, but also for other purposes. "


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed, and then said, "Liu Yiheng is really very strong. His talent and potential are extremely terrible. Even compared with Helian Qianyue, he is not bad at all. Do you think he is fierce? As for the purpose of the demon yuan calendar and the northern hell wolf, I don''t know for the moment, but I can conclude that the daughters of the two old men seem to have a little interest in Liu Yiheng. As for the rest, I haven''t seen it yet. "


    , "do we want to start using our eyeliner to see what the two of them are doing?" Pang Zhengxiong road.


    "No, they can''t be exposed yet. If they are exposed, it will be very troublesome to be investigated." Lu Xiaoxin said.


    Pang Zhengxiong said, "it''s master. What do you think of Helian Qianyue?"


    Lu Xiaoxin: "of course, it is to make Helian Qianyue a landmark figure in the mainland of China, even the whole mainland of China."


    Pang Zhengxiong said indifferently: "master, now that Helian Qianyue has become a symbol of the mainland of China, is there any younger generation who can be compared with Helian Qianyue? Even if it is the master of the older generation, there are few who can suppress Helian Qianyue. "


    Lu Xiaoxin shook his head and said: "that''s different. Now Helian Qianyue is really strong, but his reputation and prestige are far from the iconic figures. I hope that when he says anything, all the people can only obey and obey. Only by doing this, can he lead us to the real strength of the Shenjian gate, and even surpass the heaven''s chance The pavilion can command the whole mainland of China. "


    After hearing this, Pang Zhengxiong had a trace of yearning in his eyes, but it soon disappeared. Then he calmly said, "master is really far sighted. In fact, it is master who will command the mainland of China. I will congratulate him here first."


    "Well, it''s still too early to talk about this. You go down and tell our affiliated forces that we should keep a low profile during this period, and those who go out for training should call up as soon as possible. We are ready to leave for Dongzhou. This may be a real opportunity." Lu Xiaoxin said.


    Pang Zhengxiong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right away." After that, he left directly.


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed bitterly when he saw Pang Zhengxiong go, and then said, "you two dare not give me face, but also dare to make obstacles for me in the back. When I really control the land of Shenzhou, it will be your two death dates. Ha ha..."


    After laughing, he continued, "shadow."


    "My subordinates are here." A floating voice came out, but no one showed up.


    Lu Xiaoxin didn''t care, but said calmly: "Youying, you go to Dongzhou to check Liu Yiheng''s past carefully. The more detailed you are, the better. This boy is not simple. Maybe one day he will become a stumbling block to me. Then I must first find out the weakness of this stumbling block. At least put a lever under this stone When I need to, I can make the stumbling block disappear


    "I understand."


    "Well, go ahead. I know you won''t let me down."


    After Lu Xiaoxin finished speaking, he saw a shadow flash in front of his eyes, and soon disappeared, and disappeared without a trace.This man is Youying. No one knows the origin of Youying, or how strong he is. No one even knows the existence of Youying. Lu Xiaoxin just happened to save Youying''s life, and Youying stayed by his side and helped Lu Xiaoxin all the time. If Youying had not existed, Lu Xiaoxin would not have been able to take the position of head of Shenjian sect.


    Lu Xiaoxin knew that Youying was gone. He also looked at the East and said, "Liu Yiheng, I hope you don''t become a stumbling block to me, or you will have to die. But the girls around you are very fond of by our sect leader. Ha ha, no matter what your choice is, those girls will belong to our headmaster. At that time, our headmaster will have a taste of those little beauties Wei, what''s more, when our master arrives, he will be the real master of this continent. Can those little beauties still resist? Ha ha. " After that, he flew directly to the secret place of the Shenjian sect, and the breath he just showed turned out to be an expert in the level of spiritual perfection. Maybe many people don''t know that Lu Xiaoxin has such a strong strength.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Dongzhou, the eternal alliance, has really become a symbolic force in the east continent. At the same time, other powers in the east continent have also withdrawn. Even the forces of other continents in Qianxun Empire and cangran Empire have also withdrawn, because they are really afraid. What Liu Yiheng said at the beginning, however, the strength of other continents in Dongzhou continent has been rolled out, which is not to say that it is a waste of time Empire, if they don''t leave, if one day Liu Yiheng suddenly comes, they will die, so they all leave.


    Therefore, the reputation of the eternal alliance has really spread to Qianxun Empire and cangran Empire, especially Qianxun empire. In the last war with the wasteland Empire, we already knew the name of Liu Yiheng. At that time, we were more afraid and hated Liu Yiheng, but now we do support and worship, and even some Qianxun Empire and cangran empire All the people who want to join the eternal alliance are going to wuzhufeng of the ancient empire. Even if they can''t join in at last, it''s good to have a look at wuzhufeng. In this way, wuzhufeng is really on fire. At the same time, the ancient city is really lively. After all, there are many people, the economy is good, the realm is good, the city construction is good, and the city construction is good, there are more people coming A virtuous circle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2525

    Wuzhufeng is now in normal operation. The dark night organization and the Baishi mercenary regiment have been separated according to their abilities and talents. Everyone has no opinions, and they are also happy to see such a situation. After all, we all have common characteristics and talents. It is much easier to learn from each other, whether it is to learn from each other. However, after the World War I, it is much easier to learn from each other The cultivation enthusiasm of the family has also improved a lot. They know that if the strength can not be improved, they will only be punished. Even if they can fight back, if their strength is not enough, they can only watch. They don''t want to be spectators.


    In addition, Liu Yiheng set up a giant spirit array around wuzhu peak, which made the spirit of heaven and earth more rich. In addition, Liu Yiheng also set up a filter array, which made the originally complex aura of heaven and earth more pure. It can be said that the five column peak has become a cultivation blessing The ground, then these people practice the enthusiasm of nature also more high.


    However, some people have reached the bottleneck of cultivation, so they went out to experience. Besides, there are many places in the integral Pavilion, including Xuan level spirit tools and level 7 pills. If you get points, you can exchange them for your favorite spirit tools and pills. Why not.


    Because of so many benefits, the people of the eternal alliance have completely regarded the eternal alliance as their home, because the forces they were in did not have such welfare before. They didn''t dare to think of mysterious level spirit tools and level 7 pills. But here, only points can be exchanged, and this point is not the kind that can be exchanged for a long time Naturally, we worked harder.


    However, during this period, wuzhufeng also expelled several people. These people came with different purposes. Some of them were undercover agents from other continents. However, these people could not meet Liu Yiheng''s Jiumei Shaoguang and Tianxin magic realm. As long as Liu Yiheng can find out the people who have problems, Liu Yiheng can reveal their original shape by using some means, so the present wuzhufeng is absolutely There is no black sheep in a real whole.


    However, although the eternal alliance is still in its own way, zhongshenfeng has become a hub. Almost all the leaders of each hall are in zhongshenfeng. Only when they need to go to the entrance of the hall, they will go there. Usually, the deputy leader promoted by them is in charge of the affairs. However, they don''t know that the real core of the eternal alliance is not Zhong Shenfeng is in the array of a small mountain village. It is really the old nest of Gongsun family.


    Now it has been rebuilt. Originally, it has not been seriously damaged. So just find some trusted people to build it. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also set up a giant spirit array here, and set up two more magic arrays outside. In the process of restoration, Liu Yiheng also added some charms to make it easier for Liu Yiheng The ban is even stronger.


    The children of Gongsun''s family are all here at the moment. Liu Yiheng has found some women to take care of these children. There is no way for Liu Yiheng to take care of these children, because some of them are still suckling, and Liu Yiheng and others can''t take care of them. Naturally, there are people from linglongmen who come with Liu Yiheng. Because it is relatively quiet and the environment is extremely beautiful, it is very consistent These girls are really in love with this place. They are also glad that they chose to come here with their own master.


    The reason why they were all in the former Gongsun''s nest was that Liu Yiheng had set up a transmission array here. During this time, Liu Yiheng was a beautiful jade. He had been there all the time. Because Liu Yiheng had enough resources, it would be much easier to set up a transmission array. In several important cities and places of the ancient empire, Liu Yiheng set up a transmission array The transmission array is set up.


    Even in Zhongzhou, Liu Yiheng also set up a transmission array. Liu Yiheng then went back to Zhongzhou with the transmission array of the three shrines. Then he chose a very hidden place and set up a transmission array. This transmission array usually can not see anything. Only when it is used can it be seen that it is a transmission array, and this transmission array usually does not need to be charged Because this is a sub transmission matrix, only when the parent transfer matrix is turned on, the sub transmission matrix needs to be charged, and the energy required by the sub transmission matrix is very small. At the same time, the sub transmission matrix can also absorb some aura of heaven and earth, and the solar and lunar essence can automatically charge, so as long as it is not used too frequently, the sub transmission matrix does not need to spend manpower guarding at all. The transmission array set up by Liu Yiheng is also the most advanced transmission array.


    The real mother transmission array is on zhongshenfeng. The transmission array of zhongshenfeng can be transmitted to any place of the sub transmission array, but the sub transmission array can only be transmitted to zhongshenfeng. However, the transmission array of zhongshenfeng can not be transmitted to the former Gongsun''s nest, because it needs soul authentication. Only after the charm given by Liu Yiheng is used, there is a soul mark, This is also a protective measure Liu Yiheng did. Gongsun''s nest is the most secret core of the eternal alliance. If ordinary people can enter at will, how can they become the core?


    At this time, in the conference hall of Gongsun''s old nest, Guan Bai said calmly: "our eternal secret place is completely formed, but I don''t know how long this secret place can last."Du Xinghan: "guanbai, what''s the matter with you now? How always a sad autumn hurt spring appearance? This secret place is so strong that even if a real God level master comes over, it is impossible to attack, unless there is a master who surpasses the true God level. But is there such a person in the mainland of China? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. This continent has its own boundary wall, so it''s impossible for a master to surpass the level of true God. However, it doesn''t mean that no living creature can come in. Otherwise, how can we win this place


    Guan Bai was also serious at the moment, and then said, "you mean the demons may have a way to break through here?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After all, none of us has ever had a real fight with the demons. However, there is no doubt that the demons are powerful, and their means are not few. Therefore, some things are not so absolute. Besides, even the Terrans, there may be puppet masters, and those puppets are not afraid of chasing souls and soul Although there may not be strong puppet masters in this continent, there are some things that do not need to be strong, just need not be afraid. "


    Yun Tianya laughed, and then said, "well, we just need to hold on to the starting point of the forbidden system of chasing souls and souls. At least the Terrans will never pose a threat to me. As for the demons, it is the whole Terran''s business, not the danger we face alone."


    Liu Yiheng, ha ha, laughed, and then said, "that''s right. It''s really about the whole human race."


    Mandarin fish: "good to say."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "I agree."


    Du Xinghan laughed and said, "that''s right. What else do you worry about? Why don''t we call this place a secret place all the time


    Yun Tianya said with a smile: "it''s really, we all think about it well and see what it''s called."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I''m not good at this. Why don''t you let sister Hongyan have a name?"


    Emperor Hongyan shook his head and said, "I''m not good at this either. Let''s brainstorm."


    Feng Mo Liang said directly, "it''s better to call it hengying secret place."


    After listening to this, everyone looked at Feng Mo Liang, and then some people picked their thumbs.


    Xiaoying said with some embarrassment: "sister Xiao Mo, this name is too..."


    Feng Mo cool and indifferent way: "little shadow, you don''t have to be modest, you deserve it. If you don''t take good care of Liu Yiheng at the beginning, you won''t have the achievements now. If it''s not for your magnanimity and kindness, maybe there won''t be me and Xi Xi Xi." Speaking of this, Feng Mo Liang turned his head and took a look at the emperor''s swan goose, and then said in a respectful way: "sister Hongyan, what do you think?"


    Emperor Hongyan also understands Liu Yiheng''s past affairs. After hearing Feng Moliang''s words, di Hongyan immediately said: "yes, I agree with Xiao Mo''s statement. Besides, I think the name of hengying secret land is very good. The core area of the eternal alliance is called hengying secret land, which is very appropriate."


    Guan Bai laughed, and then said, "good, so it''s settled. I don''t think everyone will agree with you, right?"


    Du Xinghan said with a smile: "of course not, this name is very good, I agree."


    Yun Tianya: "it''s so appropriate. I agree."


    Mandarin fish: "very good."


    Xiao Qiuyu: "really good."


    Cloud horizon white two people one eye, then way: "you two are really Well, this time it''s much better than before, at least four words


    "Rolling calf." Huazi fish and Xiao Qiuyu said together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2526

    Yun Tianya: "well, one word is missing right away."


    Du Xinghan: "that''s good. They don''t use a word. They already take care of your mood."


    This time, Huaziyu and Xiao Qiuyu are not talking, because they think it is unnecessary. Of course, they will not be angry. After all, they usually amuse each other in this way. Although Xiao Qiuyu and xiaoqiuyu are indifferent and indifferent, they are not without feelings. On the contrary, their feelings are very rich, but they are better hidden.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Gongsun Wuyang and then said, "brother Gongsun, what do you think?"


    Gongsun Wuyang laughed, and then said, "I am the leader of the eternal alliance array hall. Naturally, I agree with such a name."


    Liu yihengzi asked Gongsun Wuyang what he meant because this was the old nest of Gongsun''s family, and now it''s occupied by himself. So if he changed his name, Liu Yiheng would naturally ask Gongsun Wuyang for advice. However, Gongsun Wuyang also understood that Gongsun''s family in Dongzhou had disappeared completely, and he was not a member of Gongsun''s family for a long time Why care about the name of Gongsun''s nest?


    After hearing Gongsun Wuyang''s words, Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "well, then this place will be called hengying secret place."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished. Liu Yiyu walked in and said, "leader, there are a group of girls under the wuzhu peak. They say they are coming to the leader. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Feng Mo Liang looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "are you the woman who provoked me there?"


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "I am wronged. I have not provoked women. You are not enough trouble. How can I dare to provoke?"


    "What do you say?" Feng Mo said coldly


    Wen Jingyuan also said wrongly: "brother Liu, what do you mean? You don''t like our trouble, do you? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at two people''s cold faces and aggrieved faces, and immediately said, "no, Xiao Mo, Xi Xi, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean anything else. You are so beautiful, smart and lovely. How can I possibly dislike you? But I really didn''t provoke women out there


    Liu Yiyu was the first to see Liu Yiheng so embarrassed. He immediately said again, "alliance leader, those women have children, and some women have big stomachs."


    "Don''t make a mess of it, cousin."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "but alliance leader, I say it''s true, and those women have said that their children are your children. They are willing to take the eternal alliance as their own home forever."


    After Liu Yiyu finished, he felt eight cold eyes left on him, which made him shiver. Although Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan, Feng Moliang and di Hongyan were generous, they did not mean that they did not really have jealousy. Any woman was jealous, but they knew what to choose from and what to choose from Mutual recognition, but this does not mean that they agree with Liu Yiheng''s endless search for women.


    Liu Yiheng mechanically turned his head and looked at the four girls. Then he turned around and said to Liu Yiyu, "drive them all away. I don''t know those women."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng covered his mouth and snickered for a while, and then said, "but alliance leader, those women all have children, and they are children in swaddling clothes, and some have big stomachs. Is it not appropriate to drive them away like this


    Liu Yiheng glared at Liu Yiyu, and then said, "well, these women and children belong to you, and you will keep them in the future."


    "So you''re not going to kill me?"


    "No, even if it''s to kill, sister crescent can''t kill you as fast as the four behind me."


    Feng Mo Liang said coldly at this time: "you are so cruel. Women and children are innocent. It is men who make mistakes."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "Xiao Mo is right, but I''m really not the man who made mistakes. Besides, I''ve been with you all the time since I came back to Dongzhou. I''ve never acted alone. What do you think these women and children have to do with me?"


    Wen Jingyuan suddenly laughed, and then said, "OK, brother Liu, we all believe you. You are not a random person. Besides, there are four of us, and you may not be able to look up to those mediocre and vulgar powder. We are teasing you."


    Xiaoying also said with a smile: "how, young master, are you scared?"


    Emperor Hongyan just smiles, but does not speak, but that meaning is also very obvious, is to tease Liu Yiheng to play.


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, exhaled a breath, and then glared at the shadow and said: "little shadow, in the future, don''t play with Xi Xi Xi and Xiao mo. you are all damaged by them."


    Other people listened to this, are also laughing, Feng Mo Liang is a way: "you are still guilty, otherwise how can you be so afraid?"


    Liu Yiheng helplessly said: "you don''t know how many people I killed some time ago. There are many people who hate me. They dare not come to me. It makes sense to deal with me in this way. After all, this kind of thing is the most difficult to explain clearly."Emperor Hongyan said with a smile: "what Xiaomo just said is right. Those women have done nothing wrong. They have only been wrongly entrusted for life."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "but I really don''t know those women, and now our power has just been straightened out completely, and we haven''t officially recruited disciples. If we let these women join in at this time, wouldn''t many people doubt our eternal alliance?"


    "What do you suspect? If there is doubt about our eternal alliance just because of this, then they are not qualified to join the eternal alliance Wen Jingyuan''s indifferent way.


    Liu Yiyu then said: "leader, those women are really looking for you, and they look very firm in their eyes. They must join the eternal alliance, because that kind of firmness gives me a feeling that I will never give up until I reach my goal."


    Liu Yiheng heard this, but also some doubts, Liu Yiyu will not cheat him, but why suddenly so many women? Finally, he said, "OK, let''s go and have a look. Where are they now?"


    Liu Yiyu indifferent way: "because they are indeed some inconvenient, so we put them all in the guest rooms at the foot of the mountain in the middle Shenfeng."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look."


    "Oh, by the way, the alliance leader, those women also asked to let Wen Jingyuan girl go, that is, the Danling saint in their mouth."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan seem to suddenly understand something. Then they look at each other with a smile, and then Liu Yiheng says, "well, let''s go together. Are the rest of us practicing here, or will they learn from each other?"


    Du Xinghan and Xiao Qiuyu said at the same time: "we still have a little thing to deal with, so we won''t go to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then sent the others to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. Then, Liu Yiheng, Liu Yiyu and Wen Jingyuan walked directly outside the conference hall.


    Soon they used the transmission array to come to zhongshenfeng, and then went directly to the guest rooms at the foot of the mountain. During this period of time, many people wanted to join the eternal alliance. Some people came all the way and were very tired. Therefore, guest rooms were built under each peak to let the visitors have a rest. They could also enjoy sightseeing under the five column peak and five peak, but they could not go to five Peak.


    After Liu Yiheng entered the guest room, he saw more than 30 women sitting there. Some of them were holding their newly born children, some were with big stomachs, and some were relatively better. However, they were pregnant women. Only one woman was normal. However, Liu Yiheng laughed when he saw these women.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, those women were also a little excited, but their faces were a little red. This was not shy, but embarrassed. After all, their current situation was quite special, and they came to other people''s power side, which made them feel troublesome.


    And the only normal woman came out and said, "little girl Zhao Xiyu has seen the leader of the alliance, and has seen the holy daughter of Danling." After that, she worshipped Yingying. Her movements were very clean, her eyes were very pure, and her tone was humble but not humble. At first, she saw that she had been cultivated by a large family since childhood, and she had not raised a girl who was crooked.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s looking for a girl. You don''t have to be so polite."


    "No, the leader is my sister''s Savior and my benefactor. It should be."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "what''s the purpose of your coming to my eternal alliance?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2527

    Zhao Xiyu said: "I''m ashamed. First of all, we want to thank the benefactor. Secondly, we want to join the eternal alliance. Although we all know that our situation may not be suitable for joining the eternal alliance, we are confident that as long as we spend this period of time, we will definitely not bring any burden to the eternal alliance, nor will we give it to the eternal alliance It''s disgraceful. "


    Liu Yiheng said solemnly: "but looking for girl, you should know that I have killed many people from other continents. It can be said that my enemies are all over the mainland of China, and the eternal alliance is also full of enemies. If you join the eternal alliance, you may not have a peaceful day in the future."


    Zhao Xiyu chuckled mildly and then said, "we are not afraid. Benefactor is the Savior of all of us. For us, the alliance leader is our rebirth parents. We are willing to follow the leader, even if we die."


    Liu Yiheng sighed, and then said, "I really admire you for your determination to come here in such a situation. I''m glad that you can repay your kindness. But you are young after all. Do your family really agree to come here like this?" If it''s an ordinary woman, Liu Yiheng would not say so much, but these women are different. They either have just given birth to a child, or they have a big belly. Their family members even let them toil all the way to wuzhufeng. Liu Yiheng is very puzzled, so he asked.


    Zhao Xijin stood up and said, "benefactor, it''s a long story. In fact, we have no way. We are It is... "


    At this time, another girl stood up and said, "Xijin, there''s nothing I''m sorry to say. I think benefactor also hopes us to tell the truth."


    Speaking of this, the girl paused for a moment, and then said, "my name is Li Caifeng. I''m from the Li family in millennium city. We have no way to come this time, because we have no place to go."


    Wen Jingyuan said in surprise: "there is no place to go? What''s that


    Li Caifeng''s face became more gloomy, and then she said: "there are a small number of people here. Their families have been killed by people from other continents. There are still a small number who have abandoned us and despised us as humiliating to the family. I am one of them. In the past half month, I have been discriminated against, humiliated, ridiculed, ridiculed and reviled, and even some have been severely beaten What''s more, some families even let us kill our own children. However, the children are our own, and the children have not made mistakes. They will not die of sin. As long as they are guided, these children will become good people and become talents. "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan left her anger, and then said, "there is such a family. It''s worse than a beast. You take me to your family now. I''ll clean them up and see if they dare to treat you like this."


    Li Caifeng''s eyes turned red at this time. She didn''t think that her relatives or even her parents looked down on her, but the girl in front of her did not. She had to vent her anger on herself. She was really moved. So she shook her head and said, "forget it, I have left my family, and she has nothing to do with me. As for the discrimination, humiliation, ridicule, ridicule and abuse It''s just like I''ll give them back their nurturing kindness. I''ll have no relationship with the Li family in the future. "


    Another girl stood up with her child in her arms and said, "yes, our families have cut off relations. Of course, some of us have broken off relations with our families, and some of them have broken off relations with the family world. In the future, whether we are living or dying, whether we are poor or rich, we have nothing to do with them."


    "Benefactor, in fact, we have been looking for you all the time. Later we learned that you are the leader of the eternal alliance. We were so happy that we discussed it directly and came here immediately. We hope that the leader can stay with us, and we will work hard to cultivate."


    Zhao Xiyu then said: "leader, in fact, I was taking care of them all this time. When I came to the eternal alliance, I was also a little nervous. After all, with our present situation, it is far fetched to want to join the eternal alliance, but we really have no way to go. We must come and try, but please rest assured that we will never be strong Please, if the alliance leader really thinks that we are not suitable, then the alliance leader says frankly, we have no complaints


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said, "why do you think you are not suitable?"


    Zhao Xijin stood up and said: "our reputation is not good. It has become a joke in the millennium city. Even in the nearby cities, it is the same. They should take us as a joke. If we join the eternal alliance, maybe the reputation of the eternal alliance will also become bad. In addition, our current situation can not be real in a short time Those who practice need to be taken care of, but the eternal alliance has just been established. If we join in, some people may have some opinions on the leader of the alliance. These are our worries. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "if they laugh, let them laugh, but you should make great efforts to let those who once laughed at you know that they are the real jokes."


    Hearing this, Zhao Xijin suddenly raised her head and looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "leader, you have promised us to join the eternal alliance, right?"Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "why don''t you agree? Your talent is very high, your qualification is also good, loyalty is no problem, so reliable and gifted people, my eternal alliance naturally want to take, and I will accept as much as you come. As for other things, you don''t have to think about that much. I will arrange it. You are now concentrating on raising babies, giving birth to children, and taking care of children. When the children can move around, you will be able to move Let''s concentrate on practice. "


    After hearing this, Zhao Xiyu even said, "thank you very much. Thank you very much. I don''t know what to say now, but I can only say" thank you very much. "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, then took out more than 30 charms and gave them to Zhao Xiyu. Then he said, "you take these charms and give them to everyone. Then I''ll tell you how to use them. I''ll take you to a special place."


    After hearing this, these girls had mixed feelings, because they did not know where Liu Yiheng was going to take them. In other words, they were afraid that Liu Yiheng would arrange a place for them and ignore them. Wouldn''t that be the rhythm of letting them live and die.


    Liu Yiheng naturally saw the faces of these girls, but Liu Yiheng did not explain. He knew that these girls had suffered a lot during this period, first the five poison sect and then their families. Now they are very difficult to believe in others. They still believe in themselves. Otherwise, they can not come to find themselves. At the same time, these girls are afraid of being abandoned, What''s more, they don''t have any confidence and confidence in themselves, because the environment and the constant changes they encounter are also changing. Therefore, it needs time and correct guidance to restore their confidence and confidence.


    But Liu Yiheng believed in their loyalty, so he decided to take them to the secret place of hengying. Liu Yiheng also believed that these girls would regain their confidence and confidence after living and practicing in the secret place for a period of time.


    Soon they came to the transmission array of zhongshenfeng. There is no one in zhongshenfeng now, because zhongshenfeng is the place where high-level people are. They are usually in the secret place of hengying or Hongmeng feiyusuo. Generally, only Liu Yiyu and Wei Xinyue are here.


    After more than 30 girls saw the huge transmission array, they were all dumbfounded. Then Zhao Xiyu said, "leader, is this the legendary transmission array?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2528

    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "yes, this is the transmission array."


    "So does millennial have a transmission array?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "no, I just set up the transmission array in some places of comparison."


    "That''s it." Zhaoxiyu helpless way.


    Zhao Xijin went on to say: "if millennium city had one, we would not have to risk it, and it took half a month to reach wuzhufeng."


    A little girl stood out and said, "sister Xijin, do you think we can afford to transmit the array?"


    Zhaoxijin listened to this, and then said, "yes, I think it must be very expensive to ride in the transmission array."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "the transmission array has not been officially started yet, but also happy. When we finish all the things here, the transmission array can be started. As for the price, I don''t want to make it too expensive. After all, the people of the eternal alliance will use it." After that, he said quietly, "well, now you crush the spell in your hand, and join me in the transmission array."


    These girls heard this and realized that the charm was used for transmission array. She broke the mantra in her hand, and then felt that a special force was added to them. This force had no influence on them, and it would not increase their fighting power, nor weaken their fighting power, nor distract them, so it would not make them distracted, so She didn''t care, but a few girls were eager to get into the transmission array, but they had a little bit of fear inside.


    What they fear is not to be a transmission array. After all, they all know that Liu Yiheng will not harm them. What they fear is that Liu Yiheng will send them to a place, and then they will not care about them. They are really afraid to be abandoned.


    Liu Yiheng looked at them, smiled and said, "you don''t have to be afraid, I will not abandon you, because you are now the eternal alliance, I am not abandoning any one of the eternal alliance people."


    The girls also felt relieved after hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, and then they walked into the transmission array together. Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan walked in together, and soon the light of the array flashed. Then Liu Yiheng and others came to the secret realm of hengying.


    When a group of girls such as zhaoxiyu and zhaoxijin came to hengying secret territory, they were stupid again. Because it was so beautiful, they had to say that the Gongsun family were good at the organs and array, so they also had a very good study on the construction. In addition, the Gongsun family has been in the pan Heng for many years. This is their nest. Naturally, they have more intention. Every one here is very careful Each building has its own characteristics and is different, but it is integrated with the surrounding environment. It seems that this building should be here. However, these buildings are the eye of the array, which are arranged according to the array orientation. Because the array is originally something that conforms to the heaven, these buildings naturally look better, even every big tree here is more beautiful With its own unique function, these things are combined together, together with the slight changes of Liu Yiheng and Gongsun Wuyang, which constitute the beautiful and beautiful environment today.


    Liu Yiheng first looked at this place, and wanted to regard it as the core of the eternal alliance. One is that it is really difficult to be found here, and the other is the environment.


    Zhaoxijin saw such a beautiful scenery here. She was still in a daze for the first time because she saw such a beautiful picture for the first time. Other girls were similar to zhaoxijin. Only a minute later, the girls recovered. Then Zhao Xijin said, "ally, will we live here later?"


    Zhaoxiyu interface: "yes, the alliance leader, this is really beautiful. I still see such a beautiful place for the first time. If I can live here, it is very good."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "don''t you worry?"


    The girls heard this, their faces were slightly red, and zhaoxijin said more: "alliance Lord, although beautiful here, we......"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "rest assured, this is the core of our eternal alliance, and it is the core of the real one. Can you say I can leave this place alone? And I''m here in general, so you don''t have to worry about it any more. "


    Zhao Xijin listened to this, moved the way: "thank you for the trust of the allies." They understand what the core of a force means. After all, they all have their own power and family before. However, Liu Yiheng brings them here, which is a kind of trust for them.


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "don''t thank me. I believe in you because we see your determination and persistence, but I hope you can improve your strength quickly in the future, so that you can truly trust me. In addition, you are the first people to recruit outside after I set up the eternal alliance, so you are also forever You can''t slack down even more if you are senior members of the permanent League. "


    Zhaoxiyu: "rest assured of the allies, we will certainly be good practice."


    Wen Jingyuan said at this time: "I will take you to meet some friends first. Then you will live together and take care of each other."Zhao Xijin said with some formality: "can we? Are they all human beings


    Wen Jingyuan: "of course, you are all members of the eternal alliance, and those who can enter here are all core members. As for those people, they are all linglongmen people and girls. I think they will love you and your children very much."


    Zhao Xijin heard this and said with a smile, "that''s really great. Thank you, Lord Danling."


    "What Danling Saint lady, it''s too obstinate. You can call me sister Jingyuan later." Wen Jingyuan is really older than these girls, so it is proper for them to be called sister Wen Jingyuan.


    Zhao Xijin: "good sister Jingyuan." Zhao Xijin is more cheerful, so she can easily accept Wen Jingyuan''s kindness.


    "Well, let''s go." Then Wen Jingyuan took a group of girls to find the people of Linglong gate.


    When the two groups of girls met together, they still had some points at the beginning, but they were very easy to play together, especially those tender and tender children. The girls in Linglong gate liked them very much. These girls all rushed to hold these children, which also made Zhao Xijin feel very happy and moved.


    Because these girls really like them and their children. They never even ask who the father of the child is. What they care about is the child. As for how the child came from, they don''t care at all. This is also respect for them. Otherwise, once the other party asks about it, they really can''t answer it.


    Wen Jingyuan knows that these girls will get along very well. The girls in Linglong gate are very kind to girls, and their hearts are simple and kind. They never look down on any girl. However, girls like Zhao Xiyu and Zhao Xijin have suffered too much during this period of time. They know the good and evil of human nature. When someone expresses kindness to them, he They are easier and faster to accept, so Wen Jingyuan just takes them to the place where the Linglong gate is and leaves.


    Wen Jingyuan quickly found Liu Yiheng and said, "brother Liu, do you really want them to become the core personnel of the eternal alliance?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, what can''t be done?"


    Wen Jingyuan said, "but are they really competent?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2529

    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "of course, you can''t forget why they were arrested by the people of the five poisons gate."


    "Brother Liu means..."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "yes, because they are talented enough, they will be arrested and handed down the family. However, those who are with these girls should have the same talent, so their children''s talent is not bad. As for the future growth of children, you don''t have to worry about it. If a child is not born, it is a villain Later, because of the environment and man-made factors, these children will certainly become talents as long as they are well guided. At that time, they may become the real core of our eternal alliance. "


    Wen Jingyuan ha ha ha smile, and then said: "Liu elder brother thought is really far, but in this case, such a girl should be with a lot of ah."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "we can''t ask for, let alone look for, because the people we went to personally may not be true loyal to us, but the people we found are not the same. What''s more, our gratitude to those girls just now is in their hearts and they have great trust in us. But can you be sure of other girls?"


    Wen Jingyuan nodded her head and said, "I know. Then those girls are coming. Do you want to bring them into the secret realm of hengying?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "it depends, but it should not die. After all, the first one proves that they are more determined, more determined and more loyal to our eternal alliance. They will not reveal the secret of our eternal alliance. As for the later ones, they may have their own purposes. For example, the family let them come, or they may be forced to come Come on, so they will be confused, so it is easy to expose our affairs. However, the situation of the eternal alliance is still relatively dangerous, because perhaps in the eyes of forces in other continents, we are villains, because in their cognition, we are damned, they can kill at will, but we can not kill their people, once we kill him Our people, they feel that their face is damaged, so they will inevitably retaliate. Therefore, at this time, our eternal alliance must be more rigorous and absolutely can not give anyone another chance to take advantage of it. "


    Wen Jingyuan said: "it''s true. Those people are worse than animals. I don''t know what kind of tragedy will happen after the demons attack."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "no one knows about this, but if you imagine it out of thin air, you can also point out that the situation will not be very good. For example, how many people in our Terran care about the feelings of monsters? Isn''t monster life? On the contrary, in the eyes of demons, what are we? In fact, isn''t it the same as the monster in our people''s eyes? "


    Wen Jingyuan sighed and then said, "why does Dongzhou have to bear so much?"


    "Because frailty, in this continent, weakness is the original sin, so we must become stronger, or we will not just bear these, but die." Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    Wen Jingyuan said, "well, I know. I''ll go to Hongmeng feiyusuo now."


    "OK, let''s do it together." Then they entered Hongmeng feiyusuo together.


    In the following period of time, Liu Yiheng reorganized the transmission array again, and then opened the transmission array. The price of this transmission array is not very high, but it is not low. Each transmission requires 100 gold coins, which is nothing for the practitioners, but it is a huge expense for ordinary people. The reason why Liu Yiheng set this price is that I don''t want ordinary people to use the transmission array. This will not only increase the consumption of the transmission array, but also put many ordinary people in danger. Of course, the gold coins are too small, which is not enough for the transmission cost of the transmission array.


    However, after a few months of teleportation, the teleportation will take a few days, even if they want to start the teleportation array, they will not be able to do it for a few days It''s nothing. After all, with the time saved, those practitioners can earn a lot of gold coins.


    Then the center of the transmission array is zhongshenfeng. Liu Yiyu is very smart. Before the transmission array was opened, he built a small town under zhongshenfeng. It was a small town without people. There were only a variety of shops. When the transmission array was opened, people from the eternal Alliance came to watch over these shops. However, these shops were not simple shops, They are all shops selling pills and spiritual instruments. Of course, there are restaurants and inns.


    When someone came to zhongshenfeng with a transmission array, they found that the aura of heaven and earth here was much stronger than that of other places. Naturally, they would not leave. So they would naturally spend money here. At the same time, if they want to stay in the small town of zhongshenfeng, they have to pay 30 gold coins a day, which is also a small money for the practitioners. In this way, the town naturally developed very quickly As a result, many businessmen from outside pay high prices to buy shops or stores in this town. Those people not only see the business opportunities, but also do business here is the safest, because no one dares to make trouble here.


    Therefore, in less than half a year, this small town has developed into a city with the best order. Even people from other continents are greedy to see this city. However, this is a later word, not to mention it.Liu Yiheng and others have been practicing hard in this period of time. The cultivation enthusiasm of the people of the eternal alliance is very high. Therefore, the people of the eternal alliance did not affect their mood because of the transmission array. On the contrary, it made them understand how powerful the eternal alliance is and how strong their leader is. Then they must work harder After practice, another point is that the eternal alliance has decided to start recruiting disciples. In fact, these old people are under pressure. If they are surpassed by later people, their faces will not be bright.


    In fact, this is what practitioners are like. It''s not that people with strong talent and potential can become real masters. If you want to be a real master, you need perseverance and persistence, good luck and convergence. Even if you can''t keep convergence, you should be able to relax freely. Only in this way can you grow up and become a real master. Now the eternal alliance has this problem Often good perseverance, can also adhere to, so even if it is relatively ordinary pulse soul and talent, they can grow up.


    On that day, two old men and nearly 60 people came to the small town under zhongshenfeng. However, this small town has begun to take shape and has its own name. It is called Hengyuan Town, which means forever small town.


    When the two old men entered the town, they would be surprised. Then one of the old men said, "it''s really powerful. Liu Yiheng, that boy, is not only powerful, but also has such a business mind."


    Another old man said: "this is not necessarily Liu Yiheng''s own idea. Don''t forget that there are many magical little guys around him. None of them is a lamp that can save fuel. Some people''s cultivation talent is really ordinary, but other aspects must have extraordinary ability."


    "That''s right, but in the end, it''s because of Liu Yiheng that there''s this Hengyuan Town, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Old stone ghost, you should also look for Liu Yiheng this time?"


    "It''s said that if you don''t come here to look for Liu Yiheng, can you find someone else? Aren''t you the same? Old devil. "


    These two people are no one else. They are the master of the Danling hall, Jun Wuxie, and the president of the association of artificemakers, Shi Yukai. The people behind them are very talented disciples of the Danling hall and the artificemaker Association.


    However, these two old men usually stamp their feet in the waste ancient empire, and the whole ancient empire trembles. At this time, when Liu Yiheng is mentioned, they are all respectful and adoring. This is Liu Yiheng''s ability and strength.


    Jun Wuxie looked at Shi Yu and said, "of course, I have already discussed with Liu Yiheng. How can I not come? But I don''t think I''ve heard from you. Did you and Liu Yiheng have such an agreement? "


    Shi Yu opened a glance at Jun Wuxie, and then said: "you don''t understand. Liu Yiheng and I have been good friends for a long time. Besides, don''t you know that Liu Yiheng is a very strong weapon refiner, and the level of refining tools is still higher than me. No, now I should get rid of me a lot. Besides, my apprentice is the people around Liu Yiheng, called Do you know all that to be Luhmann? "


    Jun Wuxie: "Oh, so you and Liu Yiheng have such a relationship, but what does it have to do with what I just said?"


    "You Well, of course it does


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The relationship is that I can come to Liu Yiheng without any reason. Even if he is busy, he will meet me. Does it matter?" Shi Yu Kai sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2530

    Jun Wuxie Leng for a moment, and then said: "that''s really related, then let''s together, this will not delay Liu Yiheng''s time, he is a busy man now."


    Shi Yu Kai laughed happily at this time, and then said, "yes, Liu Yiheng is really busy. Let''s go." After that, the two of them did not stay in Hengyuan Town, but went directly to zhongshenfeng.


    They had just walked for less than five minutes when a man came up in front of them and said respectfully, "you two should be the master of the Danling hall, master Wuxie, and master Shi Yukai, President of the craftsman association?"


    Shi Yukai first opened his mouth and said, "yes, I am Shi Yukai, and this old man is Jun Wuxie. Do you come to see us, but what''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, I''m Liu Yiyu, the cousin of Liu Yiheng and the deputy leader of the eternal alliance. Our leader has been waiting for you in the reception hall. I will take the two elders to the reception hall. As for the disciples of the two elders, I will send someone to arrange their rest places." Liu Yiyu is very polite, but also shows his dignity, that is, you must listen to my arrangement now.


    Jun Wuxie smiles, and then says: "the original little friend already knew we came."


    Liu Yiyu nodded his head and said, "yes, the leader has been sending people to observe the movements of various forces in the ancient empire. Of course, this is not a surveillance, but if there is a crisis, we can know it at the first time. If the situation allows, we will go to support it at the first time."


    After hearing this, Shi Yukai nodded and said, "if this is said by others, there is not much credibility. But since it is said by a little friend, then the credibility is relatively high. After all, you have the transmission array. Moreover, the eternal alliance has done a lot for the east continent, but it does not seek return. In this respect, I admire Liu Yiheng and Yiqin Pei eternal alliance. "


    "Thank you for your praise."


    Jun Wuxie waved his hand and then said, "little friend, don''t talk to this old man. He is used to flattering others. I can''t listen to him any more. You''d better take us two to see Liu Yiheng." After that, he turned his head to his disciples and said, "stay here for a while, and listen to the arrangement of the eternal alliance. Remember, don''t make trouble."


    The disciples of the Danling hall and the artificemaker association were very arrogant. After all, the Danling hall and the association had a detached position in the ancient empire. However, since the rise of the eternal alliance, they learned about the strength of Liu Yiheng and the strength of the eternal alliance, their arrogance was restrained in the eternal alliance. So after hearing Jun Wuxie''s words, They all nodded their heads in agreement.


    Liu Yiyu laughed and then said, "OK, two elders, come with me." After that, Liu Yiyu took Shi Yukai and Jun Wuxie to the top of zhongshenfeng.


    Soon Liu Yiyu took Shi Yukai and Jun Wuxie to a relatively ordinary, even some humble house. Then Liu Yiyu reached out to the house and said, "two elders, the alliance leader is inside. Please come in."


    Looking at the house, Shi Yu opened his mouth and said, "this stinky boy, the town under the zhongshenfeng mountain is so good. Is this reception hall too simple?"


    Jun Wuxie laughed and then said, "it''s called informal. Why should a practitioner be so particular?"


    Liu Yiyu secretly said in his heart, "it''s not that they don''t pay attention to it, but they are not here at all. What can we do so well?" Liu Yiheng and others have already decided that zhongshenfeng will never be open to the outside world. Even for those of the eternal alliance, only the core personnel and disciples can enter. The rest of the people will all follow the other four peaks. As for the transmission array, Liu Yiheng has already thought about everything. When establishing the transmission array, Liu Yiheng will place the transmission array under the zhongshenfeng peak, which will not affect other people''s use of transmission Sending the array does not affect the normal operation of zhongshenfeng.


    However, zhongshenfeng has now been covered with a mysterious veil. The more people don''t know, the more they want to know, the more scared they are. So everyone is curious about what happened and what has become of zhongshenfeng. However, no one has caught up with them. They are just guessing secretly. However, if someone really comes to zhongshenfeng, Maybe I will be disappointed, because there is nothing here, only a few isolated houses, and they are far away from each other. In fact, this is the original appearance of zhongshenfeng, but no one has ever been to zhongshenfeng before.


    Shi Yu Kai nodded, and then said, "yes, this boy is really a guy who doesn''t stick to the details."


    "Mr. Shi, Lord, please come in." Liu Yiheng''s voice floated out of the house.


    Shi Yukai and Jun Wuxie smile, then push the door together and walk in. When they enter, they see Liu Yiheng sitting on a chair with a little girl sitting beside him.


    When the little girl saw Shi Yu Kai, she immediately went over and said, "I''ll see you, master." The little girl is Lu Manman.


    Shi Yukai was also very happy to see Lu Manman, and then said, "very good. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Haven''t you been lazy this time?"


    Lu Manman shyly said: "of course not, I am very diligent.""Is it?"


    "Well, because once you slack off, you can''t keep up with the growth rate of young masters." Lu Manman replied truthfully.


    Shi Yukai: "so what''s your state and refining level now?"


    "The realm is a little bit worse, only the spirit spirit peeps at the empty level, and the refining level has been promoted to the instrument saint."


    Hearing this, Shi Yukai almost fell down and said in surprise, "what state are you? What is the level of refiner? "


    "Spirit and God peep into the realm of virtual level, just promoted to the instrument saint." Luhmann said again.


    Shi Yu opened to lick a little dry lips, and then said: "my darling, unexpectedly reached the spiritual realm, and also promoted to be a tool saint. It seems that I have no way to teach you anything, but it''s good. It''s my apprentice. How about it? Is it beyond your master now


    "Far from it."


    "How far is it?" Shi Yu opened his eyes and said.


    "The young master is now at the level of spirit God, heaven and man, and is at the level of instrument God. You can refine spirit tools at the level of false gods."


    Hearing this, Shi Yu Kai sat down on the ground, then looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what kind of monster are you?"


    Jun Wuxie said with a smile: "you already knew he was a monster? What''s surprising about this? If he doesn''t have this realm and refining level now, it will be a surprise. "


    Shi Yukai thought for a moment, and then said, "yes, but he is still amazing. This boy is not 60 years old. He is thinking about me. There is a big gap."


    "This can not be compared, otherwise many people do not even have the qualification to live?" Jun Wuxie said here, pause, and then take out a space ring, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, these days we refine the broken emperor Dan, Po Zun Dan and Po Sheng Dan are here, as for the Po Shen Dan, I can''t refine it." After saying that, he threw the space ring to Liu Yiheng.


    After taking the ring, Liu Yiheng threw it to Jun Wuxie again, and then said, "Lord, you don''t need to give it to me now. You can directly open a pill shop in Hengyuan town below and sell these pills directly."


    Jun Wuxie Leng for a moment, and then said: "you mean these pills are sold to other people?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "of course, my people can not use these pills, because my people have the ability to promote themselves, why use pills?"


    Jun Wuxie sighed, and then said, "now you are the only one in the whole continent who dare to say such a thing. Well, anyway, originally I wanted to open a shop in Hengyuan town in Danling hall. Originally, I wanted to have the cheek to tell you, but now it''s not necessary."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "of course not. After all, the pills we sell are different from those you sell."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2531

    Jun Wuxie didn''t pick up Liu Yiheng''s words, but suddenly changed the topic: "when will you return the Danling saint to our Danling hall?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "Xi Xi is not the property of your Danling hall. He just joined your Danling temple. You are not qualified to say" return ". Of course, it is not mine. I can''t control where she wants to go, and I dare not. If that tooth gets angry, I will be in bad luck."


    Jun Wuxie helpless way: "you do not speak, how could she leave you back to the Danling hall?"


    "Why should I speak? Xi Xi is beside me, I am also happy, she is so beautiful, so lovely, why should I let her leave me Liu Yiheng touches his nose.


    Jun Wuxie sighed, and then said: "forget it, by the way, I have brought you the people you want, but you should remember that these people are still from my Danling hall. You can''t be greedy for ink." All the people that Jun Wuxie brought were the talents of Danling hall. He knew that Wen Jingyuan was the one who taught them how to refine alchemy. However, Wen Jingyuan''s Alchemy technique was very unique. He had not learned it himself, so he couldn''t teach the people of Danling hall. But Wen Jingyuan said that he would send the people of Danling hall to refine pills, so he naturally brought the best disciples of Danling hall.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t. besides, I already have alchemists on my side, and there are many. Why do I need the people from the Danling hall? What''s more, I asked Xi Xi Xi to teach them how to make alchemy. I wanted to deal with the next crisis, not for the people who were greedy for your Danling hall. "


    "Well, I see."


    At this time, Shi Yukai said, "Liu Yiheng, our artificemaker association is going to open a shop in Hengyuan town. You can''t disagree. In addition, I have brought some disciples. You should take care of them and teach them some skills when they are free."


    Liu Yiheng looked at Shi Yu and said, "you are welcome."


    "Do you agree or disagree?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "of course, Hengyuan town is not mine. If you want to come, just pay."


    "Money is not a problem. What about my disciples?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "I don''t have time to teach your disciples anything now. But if I practice weapons, I will try my best to let them watch. As for Manman, it depends on whether she has time."


    Shi Yukai began to play tricks on the way: "anyway, I don''t care, I have brought my disciples here, as for how you help them, that''s your business, Maman, don''t you say?"


    Lu Manman laughed and then said, "master, this is a bit excessive."


    "What''s too much, too much? Can this boy listen to me? What''s more, are you kissing your teacher''s father or this smelly boy? "


    Lu Manman heard this, but it was really hard to answer. At this time, Jun Wuxie said with a smile: "old stone ghost, aren''t you insulting yourself? How do you compare with brother Liu? "


    "Old devil, don''t talk too much. How can you speak?" Shi Yukai is waiting for you.


    Jun Wuxie shrugged his shoulders and then said, "well, there is no one I speak to. Then Liu Yiheng, little friend, I will go first."


    "Please walk slowly." Liu Yiheng said.


    Jun Wuxie didn''t talk nonsense and left the reception hall directly.


    Shi Yukai also said, "well, I''ll go first."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "old stone should also know what the mainland is about to face?"


    Shi Yu stopped, but he didn''t look back. Instead, he turned his back to Liu Yiheng and said, "of course I know. It''s a pity that I know and I don''t know. It''s because I can''t do anything with my strength. Even if it''s the refining level, I can''t make any progress. I''m old." When he said this, his figure looked depressed, and even felt his waist bent down.


    Liu Yiheng is also helpless to see such a Shi Yukai. Shi Yukai does have some talents, but his talent is not enough to support him to continue his promotion. Otherwise, he would not have come to the east continent to become a president.


    Finally, he can only say: "listen to the destiny as much as you can. Mr. Shi, you don''t have to be too pessimistic. The Terran will not die because I am here."


    Shi Yu laughed and then said, "yes, it''s good for Terrans to have you, but you have to be careful. Sometimes the enemy may not be a different race. Your own talent is dangerous because you will stab you in the back. However, that is the most painful, most dangerous and most difficult to guard against."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "I understand Shi Lao."


    "Well, you are very smart. In fact, you can think of some things by yourself. Then I won''t say much. I''ll go." After that, Shi Yukai left directly.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said to Lu Manman, "Manman, you can teach them some things as much as you can, but you don''t have to spend too much time on it. Just be moderate. Remember, the master leads you to practice. You just have to do what you should do. As for whether they can understand, it is their own After all, no matter how good the tough things are, they are not as good as what they have learned. "Lu Manman nodded and then said, "brother Liu, where are those people going to study?"


    "It''s just under the wuzhu peak. Those people are still outsiders after all. We can''t let them know about zhongshenfeng or the secret place of hengying."


    Lu Manman laughed and then said, "brother Liu, is it only we who can go into the secret place of constant shadow?"


    "That''s natural. In the future, zhongshenfeng will be the place for core disciples to practice. As for the hengying secret place, no one will enter it unless there are special personnel."


    Lu Manman: "well, I see. Then I''ll go to see the people of the artificemaker association first."


    "OK, when it''s done, just go to the secret place of hengying."


    "I see." After that, lumanman turned and left.


    Liu Yiheng also went directly into Hongmeng feiyusuo. During this period, Liu Yiheng was too busy, so he had no time to collect the things in the space ring he had got. At this moment, he went to the nine day Linglong tower to gather the things he got. As a result, he found a map in the space ring of Longgang. This map is just the same as the one The maps that I have studied are the same, and Liu Yiheng also felt that there is something missing in this map before. So Liu Yiheng is very excited about finding this map this time.


    So Liu Yiheng studied it again. Now that the map is complete, Liu Yiheng is surprised to find that this is a map of prohibitions and arrays. However, this is not a map for people to learn about. It indicates the location and cracking methods of prohibitions and arrays in a special map. After Liu Yiheng saw this map, he did not It''s just a surprise, there''s a rumination.


    Because this map is too precise. If you don''t discover the existence of the parent map and the sub map, and just blindly choose other methods to crack it, then even if it is in any way, it can''t be solved. Since the map is so precise, and the array and prohibition inside are very terrible, there are also some powerful mechanisms and traps Xidu can easily trap the death spirit level, even the real God level masters are not immune. Since this map is so precise, it means that the place pointed by this map must be a very important place, so what is the point of this map? Where is the map that points out this place?


    After all, it took Liu Yiheng a lot of time to get this complete map. There was a lot of luck in it. After all, these maps were made by killing people. What if those people were not killed by themselves? What if you can''t kill yourself? What if you can''t touch these people? Then it is impossible to obtain this complete map. How to obtain another map?


    In addition, what does the appearance of this map mean? Is it related to the demons? If not, then even if it is difficult to get together this map, after so many years of changes, it has been together for a long time. But why is it that there is only one map on one person? If it really has something to do with the demon clan, then where is the relationship? Or is this map related to another continent, the one Hong Kun often referred to?.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2532

    Liu Yiheng''s head ached when he thought about these questions. This series of questions lingered in Liu Yiheng''s mind, but these things were like a whirlpool. Liu Yiheng did not come up with a reason why he tried so hard. So Liu Yiheng shook his head and threw all these questions out of his mind. Then he said, "no matter, since this map is now It has already appeared, so it proves that the hidden place will also appear, but we still need to make some preparations. " Then Liu yihengxing took the map and began to depict the charm and imitate the mother map. After the depiction was finished, he introduced the charm into the master map.


    When everything was ready, Liu Yiheng took out his mother''s picture and looked at it. Then he grinned and said, "this time, there is no problem?" Then Liu Yiheng continued to practice.


    A year later, the development of the eternal alliance is getting better and better. Hengyuan town has been expanded several times. It is also prosperous in two months. The transmission array is highly praised by everyone. Liu Yiheng even built some more transmission arrays, which can make it convenient for everyone to do their own things.


    However, although the development of the eternal alliance is good, there are not many disciples. There are more than 10000 in total. Such a number is really poor. After all, there is only one really powerful force in the whole Dongzhou continent, that is, the eternal alliance. If the general people are the leader of the alliance, now let alone 10000 disciples, even if it is hundreds of thousands of students, it is very small It''s the eternal alliance road. Now there are only 14000 people.


    This has something to do with the idea of recruiting personnel in the eternal alliance. First of all, good character, second, high talent. However, these are not just to be said. All people who want to join the eternal alliance need to try. The test is the character, character and talent. So many people with good talent are rejected Outside the gate, some people feel unfair, but they have no choice, but they are also waiting for an opportunity, a chance to revenge the eternal alliance, but will not be pursued by the eternal alliance and the people of the east continent. People are like this, no matter how much you have done for them and how much you have helped them, but once you have not satisfied them in some things, he will not be punished They immediately forget what you have done for them and what you have helped them, but remember your unfairness to them. Such people are everywhere and don''t bother to repeat them.


    Liu Yiheng naturally knows this, but he doesn''t care. Once such people join the eternal alliance, they may be more troublesome, because they are like time bombs, and they may explode at any time. But alas, the power of explosion outside is not the same as that of explosion inside. Moreover, Liu Yiheng is not afraid of these people if they want to If you want to die, be prepared to die.


    The other is that there are more and more cities attacked by monsters, especially the cities near the barren ancient mountains, which have been occupied by monsters. Liu Yiheng and others have also sent people to help garrison several cities. However, the number of eternal alliance is limited, so only a few very important cities can be stationed. In some cities, Liu Yiheng directly let those people give up, But if they want to stay, Liu Yiheng will not stop them. After all, it is their own choice.


    On this day, Liu Yiheng was still practicing. Now Liu Yiheng was about to reach the level of spiritual perfection. At the same time, his own moves had also been promoted to Dacheng, which was not far away from breaking the extreme state. Therefore, Liu Yiheng had been closed for a long time. If there was no big thing, no one would disturb him, but this day Liu Yiyu found it Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Liu Yiyu and said: "cousin, it''s really hard for you. You are in charge of the whole eternal alliance, so your realm has been unable to keep up with it."


    Liu Yiyu said that now, it is only the realm of spiritual respect of heaven and man. Such a realm is indeed a master in Dongzhou, but in the present eternal alliance, it is nothing, because there are a few highly talented people in the eternal alliance, and now they have broken through to the realm of holy spirit. After all, the spirit gathering array and purification array outside the five pillar peak make the five pillar peak not only more The spirit of heaven and earth is rich, and it has become more pure and more suitable for cultivation. It is not so easy to encounter bottlenecks and shackles as before.


    If under normal circumstances, with Liu Yiyu''s talent and potential, plus Liu Yiheng''s resources, Liu Yiyu can''t be what he is now. However, there is no way out. Liu Yiyu is, after all, the deputy leader of the eternal alliance, and he is also the deputy leader of a force that is not in charge of affairs. Then, Liu Yiyu will naturally be responsible for all matters On, although the eternal alliance usually has less trivial matters, it is also a force after all. How can there be nothing? Therefore, Liu Yiyu''s practice time is relatively small, which is the main reason why he still stays at the level of spiritual respect for heaven and man.


    Of course, Liu Yiyu also knows the current situation. He is very aware of the pressure of Liu Yiheng and the necessity and necessity of establishing an eternal alliance. This is not what Liu Yiheng suddenly imagined, but after careful consideration. In this case, he is willing to help Liu Yiheng share the responsibility and pressure, because he knows that, for example, Liu Yiheng is willing to help Liu Yiheng share the responsibility and pressure Without Liu Yiheng, how could he have been with him today? Maybe he is still struggling with his life in the Donghua Kingdom at the moment, and may even be dead for a long time. Therefore, no matter what Liu Yiheng wants to do, he will wholeheartedly and spare no effort to support him, even if his cultivation is affected.So Liu Yiyu said with a smile, "you are the leader of the alliance now, but you are still my cousin, aren''t you? I''m still your cousin. Isn''t that polite? What''s more, you give me and crescent each a powerful contract beast. Although I can''t let the contract beast play its due strength, I don''t think it will be able to do it for a long time Liu Yiheng gave Liu Yiyu and Wei Xinyue the centipede and scorpion from the Mohist elders to increase their personal strength.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "of course you are my cousin. You will always be."


    "That''s right. Shouldn''t I do something for you?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "OK, after a while, I will help my cousin to improve his realm."


    "Well, it''s a deal." Speaking of this, Liu Yiyu frowned and then said, "leader, the spirit stone veins of the whole Dongzhou continent are almost taken away by people from other continents. Before long, the aura of heaven and earth will be exhausted. However, our spirit gathering array is rapidly absorbing the few auras of heaven and earth left in Dongzhou, which is no different from killing chickens and laying eggs."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "cousin, the chicken has been gone for a long time. How can we kill the chicken? The reason why I still stay in Dongzhou is that Dongzhou still has significance and value of existence, but this does not mean that Dongzhou will always exist. "


    "Do you mean that the east continent will disappear one day, not just the exhaustion of the aura of heaven and earth?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "well, maybe there will be such a day, but I will try not to let that day come, but if it is really the will of God, I have no way."


    Liu Yiyu sighed and then said, "what about the secret place of the constant shadow? In fact, everyone really likes the secret place of hengying. If it disappears like this, it''s a pity that it''s true. "


    "The secret place is still a secret place. Don''t worry about it. Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth in the secret place of constant shadow will never disappear. Maybe the secret place of constant shadow will bring a very magical effect." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyu was relieved when he heard this, because people who lived in the secret place of hengying during this period of time have completely fallen in love with it. If it really disappeared, many people would be sad. Liu Yiyu also felt that such a place should not disappear, otherwise it would be a pity.


    Liu Yiheng saw Liu Yiyu''s expression, laughed, and then said, "my cousin came to me, not just to say that?"


    Liu Yiyu said with a serious expression: "yes, someone just reported that the Ji family and the Lu family have come and hope to stay in wuzhufeng."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2533

    Liu Yiheng listened to this, thought for a while, and then said, "well, let them stay in the main peak."


    "Main peak?"


    "Yes, the main peak."


    In fact, the area of wuzhufeng is very huge, and the overall shape is like a person''s palm. The main peak is the place where the palm is, and the five peaks are like five fingers. In fact, the main peak of wuzhu peak is the place where the disciples of other schools practice and live. If you want to enter Wufeng, you must go through selection and trial, but the eternal alliance does not recruit so many places In addition, when entering the eternal alliance, they have to bear selection and trial, and those who have passed through will enter Wufeng directly. So now, the main peak is almost a distribution center for scattered people. Because of the existence of Hengyuan Town, there are many people on the main peak. However, it is very easy to find two places to accommodate the two families.


    Liu Yiyu indifferent way: "is this really good?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I think this is the best. First of all, the five peaks are the foundation of our eternal alliance, and it is impossible to let them out. However, the Ji family and the Lu family came to us at this time, which also proved that they did not want to join the eternal alliance, they just wanted to use our place to let them recuperate and recuperate. In this case, we are even more We can''t give up any of the five peaks, but the Ji family is Ji Bingyan''s family. Although Ji Bingyan and senior brother Zheng Tai have died, they are still easy to live in. We can''t ignore them. The Lu family is the family of man man man and man Yao. We have to take care of them, so we can only let them stay in the main peak. "


    Liu Yiyu thought for a moment and then said, "but will the two families have any opinions and ideas? After all, the relationship between the two families and us is pretty good. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "it''s their business that they have ideas. What''s more, the internal affairs of our eternal alliance must not be known to outsiders. If the Ji family and the Lu family came to us at the beginning, I might have given up one of the five peaks. If they came here now, the situation would be completely different. I can''t guarantee that they will come What kind of purpose is it? There may even be demons among them, so this risk can''t be taken. "


    Liu Yiyu laughed and said, "is that what you mean by not letting Lu Manman and Lu Manyao go to the Lu family?"


    "Yes, some things depend on what they think in their hearts, not what we direct or even force them to do, so that they can only be responsible for their own ideas and choices."


    Liu Yiyu nodded his head and said, "OK, I understand. Then I''ll go to meet the Ji family and the Lu family now, and then draw two places for them on the main peak."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose, and then said: "pay attention to attitude and words. After all, there are many casual practitioners on the main peak, and even some people from families and forces are practicing here. Don''t let them feel that our eternal alliance is bullying others, too..." Said here, Liu Yiheng for a moment, and then said: "forget it, I''d better go with you."


    Liu Yiyu chuckled and then said, "that''s exactly what I mean. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to solve it. If it''s too heavy, it may make Manman and Manyao sad. If I say it lightly, I''m afraid that these people will make trouble, which is not good for everyone."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, let''s go." After saying that, Liu Yiheng and Liu Yiyu left hengying''s secret place together.


    Then at the moment, there are a group of people standing under the zhongshenfeng peak. The leaders are two middle-aged people. One of the middle-aged people is even more loud about the humanity of the eternal Alliance: "what about your leader? Let your allies come out to meet us


    Another person said, "yes, your alliance leader''s frame is too big. Anyway, we are also elders. Now that we have arrived, he doesn''t come out to meet us. What''s the system?"


    After hearing this, the guard of zhongshenfeng said: "our leader has ordered that no one is allowed to enter zhongshenfeng, and we have arranged a rest place for you. You are not willing to go. It can''t be blamed for me. Besides, our alliance leader has received the news and should come out soon. You should be calm and don''t be impatient."


    Hearing this, two middle-aged people were inexplicably annoyed. They did not expect that an ordinary disciple of the eternal alliance would dare to talk to them like this. In the past, even the disciples of wuzhufeng did not dare to talk to them like this. So one of the middle-aged people said, "do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that. "


    "No matter what you are, you can''t enter the zhongshenfeng peak. This is the order of the alliance leader. You don''t have to embarrass me. After all, I''m just a keeper, and I can''t be the master."


    The middle-aged man coldly said: "I tell you, my name is Ji wanting, the elder of Ji family, Ji Bingyan''s second grandfather." His tone is very arrogant, the expression is also very public, a pair of he is here master son posture.


    "I know you are from the Ji family and the Lu family, but as I said, I can''t be the master. You can wait here."


    Ji wanting was completely annoyed. The Ji family was different from the Lu family. The Ji family was one of the six Super families in the ancient empire. Apart from the four forces, which one of the other forces and families was respectful and submissive to him, the elder of the Ji family, he said that one and the other would not dare to say two. However, the eternal alliance was the only one A little watchman, in his eyes, is just a watchdog. He dares to speak to him in such an attitude. This makes him feel that he has lost face in particular, and he is still losing face in front of his family and Lu family.So he is also angry from the heart, cold way: "I let you get out of the way, if you don''t know how to praise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "As I said, no one is allowed in here. Even if you kill me, I won''t let you go." The watchman continued.


    Ji wanting sneered and then said, "well, I''ll kill you and see what your alliance leader can do to me." After that, he attacked the guards with one hand.


    Although Ji wanting is impulsive and irritable, he is a senior of the dead Ji family. After all, he has a strong fighting capacity and a high level. He is already a spiritual saint on the other side of the realm. Although he does not use all his strength, his power is still not small.


    The watchman is only the power of lingzun''s perfect level realm. Facing the attack from the spiritual saint''s other level realm, he has almost no strength to fight back, and he is directly beaten away. This is still the mercy of Ji wanting. Otherwise, this is enough to kill him. This is the realm gap. It is a kind of merciless and irresistible pressure. The watchman will even fight back, even the ability to resist none.


    The guard flew more than 50 meters. After landing, he spat out a mouthful of blood, but he still stubbornly wanted to get up. However, he tried twice and found that he could not get up. However, he still looked at Ji wanting with calm eyes, and then said, "you can''t afford to break the rules of the alliance leader."


    After hearing this, Ji wanting frowned, and then said, "hum, what alliance leader thinks that the five column peak is really the former wuzhu peak? What are you, and what are your allies? "


    "You You dare to insult our leader. "


    Ji wanting said coldly, "what can we do if we insult them? You dare not only insult him, but also kill you. " After that, he continued to walk towards the keeper.


    The watchman looked at him fearlessly, with no intention of shrinking back. Even in his eyes, there was disdain and sarcasm in his eyes, and his face was even with a sneering smile.


    Ji wanting saw each other''s eyes and expressions, he suddenly laughed, and then said: "you are not bad. You are a loyal dog. Unfortunately, you have found the wrong loyal object. Since you want to die, then I will help you." After that, he attacked the keeper again.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the guard, and then raised his hand was a palm.


    After a big bang, a figure directly flies out. The people of the Ji family and the Lu family thought that the person who flew backward must be the later figure. After all, the strength of Ji wanting and the people of Ji family and Lu family are clear. After all, few people are rivals of Ji wanting after the forces of other continents have left. After all, the four major forces and the six Super families Only Ji''s family is complete.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2534

    The reason why the Ji family and the Lu family dare to be so arrogant and domineering is that they have been on the island of the endless sea all the time. They don''t know much about the situation of the ancient empire. They just know that it is the people of the eternal alliance who have driven people from other continents out of the east continent. They also know that the leader of the eternal alliance is Liu Yiheng, but they don''t I think Liu Yiheng really has the strength to do these things, and I don''t think Liu Yiheng did all this.


    Most of them think that Liu Yiheng did all this with the help of the forces in mainland China. They know Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, and they also know that Liu Yiheng went to Wuzhou Dabi. It is entirely possible that which big power has taken a fancy to Liu Yiheng and helped Liu Yiheng do all this.


    What''s more, although Liu Yiheng''s reputation is very loud during this period of time, few people actually saw Liu Yiheng''s hand, or Guan Bai, Du Xinghan and others saw it. In addition to those old people of eternal alliance, others saw very few. The Ji family and the Lu family also went through the hall to determine this matter, or how could they dare to be in Yong How about under Shenfeng in Henglian?


    However, the reality soon hit them in the face, because they found that the flying figure was on their side. The result was obvious. After the figure landed, the people of the Ji family and the Lu family couldn''t help but exclaim, because the person flying backwards was Ji wanting, and the situation of Ji wanting was the same as that of the watchman just now Even worse.


    Because Ji wanting is lying on the ground, spitting blood, not to mention getting up, even if it is hard to move, the chest is dyed red, such a tragic situation is also let all the Ji family and Lu family take a breath of cold, but everyone agreed to look at the later figure.


    The other is a young man, tall and straight, extraordinary appearance, the momentum of the whole body is calm and introverted, it is not ordinary people at first sight.


    After a while, a person in Ji''s family recognized the person, and then said in surprise, "he is Liu Yiheng."


    There was a man in the Lu family who said, "yes, he is Liu Yiheng. I have seen him once before."


    The watchman also saw the appearance of the comer at this time, and then some wronged said: "the leader, I''m sorry, I didn''t stop them."


    It was Liu Yiheng. He glanced at the Ji family and the Lu family, then bowed his head and said mildly, "you have done very well. This is a level 8 pill. Take it first, and then go to recuperate."


    When the watchman saw Liu Yiheng''s gentle eyes and the level-8 pill in his hand, his eyes were full of excitement, and he had a firm belief that he must stay in the eternal alliance. The watchman should guard Shenfeng and not let anyone enter. However, he was injured because of his duty. The alliance leader even gave him a level 8 pill, which was a level 8 pill, and It''s not tangdou. Only Dansheng can refine the pill. He can''t even see it at ordinary times. If he gives it to him, how can he not be excited? But where else can such a leader go?


    But when he looked at the eight level pills, he was at a loss. He even faltered and said: "alliance leader, this is not possible. Level 8 pills are too precious. I can''t take them. Besides, it''s my duty to guard the holy peak. It''s because I didn''t fulfill my duty. The leader didn''t punish me and gave me pills. How can this be done?"


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently, and then said: "you have done a good job. I can see your loyalty. I appreciate your character. It''s more important than anything. Level 8 pills can''t be replaced by a loyal disciple. Now listen to me. Take it and go to rest. Have a rest. Continue to practice." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly put the pill into the keeper''s mouth.


    The watchman took level 8 pills in a daze. After the pills were imported, the wounds improved immediately. Even the bottleneck of breaking through the spirit saint was loosened. He was more excited. He stood up directly and knelt down in front of Liu Yiheng and said, "thank you, alliance leader."


    "I remember saying that we in the eternal alliance don''t have to kneel down to anyone, you forget that."


    Watchman: I remember, I remember After that, he stood up and said, "this kindness is too great. I can only express my respect and worship for the leader in this way. Then I will go first." He urgently needs to find a place to practice. Maybe he can break through daolingsheng at one stroke, so that he can better serve for the eternal alliance.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "go."


    "Yes." After that, he turned and left.


    When the Ji family and the Lu family saw the watchman leaving, their eyes were full of envy. It was a level 8 pill. They even gave it to them. Is it too generous? What''s more, the boy got a level 8 pill just by slapping him. And judging from the luster and fullness of the pill, it''s definitely a high-level level eight level pill. If that''s the case, it''s really valuable. The Ji family and the Lu family are sighing at the moment, and some people secretly think that if the person just happened to be himself, how good would he be ¡£


    At this time, Ji wanting finally eased over. He held his hands on the ground and reluctantly raised his body. Then he said in a cold voice, "are you Liu Yiheng?"Liu Yiheng looked at Ji wanting and then said, "I am Liu Yiheng. Do you have any opinion?"


    Ji wanting: "Liu Yiheng, you dare to attack me secretly. Do you know the crime?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "sneak attack hurt you? You are a piece of rubbish from the other side of the Holy Spirit. I want to kill you easily. Why let me attack you secretly? If it wasn''t for Ji Bingyan''s face, you would have died. "


    "Liu Yiheng You are too wild. "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "I am rampant, how can you?"


    "You..." Ji wanting really did not know how to deal with Liu Yiheng, who did not play cards according to common sense. He was still a very strong man.


    At this time, another person came out and said, "Liu Yiheng, is it too much for you to do this? We are here to discuss things with you. Why do you want to hurt people? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the people who came out, and then said, "who are you?"


    "I''m jiwanye."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "since it''s a matter of discussion, why do my people get hurt? Is that how you came to discuss things? "


    Ji Wanye: "because that man is so disrespectful, we all explained the purpose of our coming here, but he just won''t let us go to zhongshenfeng, so my second brother injured him."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s my order not to let anyone go to zhongshenfeng. How can I be disrespectful? What''s more, the people who hurt me, is that your attitude when you come to discuss things with me? "


    Ji Wanye narrowed his eyes and then said, "well, this matter is indeed our recklessness. Now that you have appeared, can we go to zhongshenfeng?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and then said, "there is no need. For the sake of sister Ji Bingyan, I can let your Ji family rest on the main peak. I will arrange someone to delimit an area for you, and no one will affect the affairs of your family."


    After hearing this, Ji Wanye frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Give us an area on the main peak? "


    "What? Do you think it''s not right? "


    Ji Wanye: "of course, it''s not right. Anyway, our Ji family is one of the six Super families of the ancient empire, and wuzhufeng has disappeared. Although you have the opportunity to occupy wuzhufeng, the wuzhu peak is not yours. So I think we should occupy one of the five peaks. As for that peak, we will study it and decide."


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "don''t study. You don''t have to think about the five peaks. You can either be in the main peak or get out of here." Originally, Liu Yiheng wanted to have a good discussion with them, but listening to the tone of the other party, he did not come to discuss with himself, but came to rob the territory. This made Liu Yiheng very angry.


    Ji Wanye didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to be so resolute, so he gave a cold smile and then said, "Liu Yiheng, don''t let things go."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2535

    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you are really ridiculous. When the waste ancient empire was in trouble, you ran away. Now the waste ancient empire is OK. You come back, even if you come back. How dare you come over and ask for my five peaks? Then I ask you, where did your Ji family go when wuzhufeng was occupied by Gongsun''s family? "


    After hearing this, Ji Wanye frowned and said, "at that time, our Ji family got news that there were treasures in the endless sea, so we all went to the endless sea."


    "I don''t care where you went. Since you''re back, why don''t you go back to Ji''s house? This is wuzhufeng. What did you have to do with wuzhufeng before? If you are not qualified to make a lot of remarks here, saying that one of the five peaks is to let you stay in the main peak, it is also in the face of sister Ji Bingyan. If it was not for sister Ji Bingyan, you would not even have the qualification to stay in the main peak. "


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then said, "you go and ask. Those who practice in the main peak are not practicing here for nothing. They have to pay 30 gold coins every day. I want you to stay here and set aside a quiet area for you. You are not satisfied yet. You want one of the five peaks. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Ji Wanye also knows that this requirement is too much. In fact, before they came, they didn''t really want to have a fifth of them. They didn''t even want to stay in wuzhufeng. However, after they arrived at wuzhufeng, their ideas changed immediately, because they were not only full of aura of heaven and earth, but also extremely pure. If they practiced in such an environment, they would get twice the result with half the effort We can feel that the aura of heaven and earth above the five peaks is more rich, so they became greedy and wanted to occupy one of the five peaks. They even thought about sharing the profits of Hengyuan town. Now every day''s profit of Hengyuan town is an astronomical figure. If we can take a share of it, it will naturally play a huge role in the future development of the Ji family and the Lu family. At that time, they also thought about it They think that they can do it. They also have the strength to take part in Hengyuan town. They also think that Liu Yiheng will be soft when they see them. But now things seem to be wrong.


    Ji Wanye thought about it for a while, then he played a rogue and said, "I don''t care about these. Anyway, now our Ji family wants one of the five peaks, and then Hengyuan town''s interests will be settled by five or five. Otherwise, our Ji family will fight with your eternal alliance."


    After Ji Wanye finished speaking, another person stood up and said, "yes, that''s the condition. Otherwise, our Lu family will fight with you."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the humanitarianism and said, "who are you?"


    "Breaking the waves on the land."


    "Who are Lu Manyao and Lu Manman?" Liu Yiheng frowned and asked.


    Lu chuanlang laughed, and then said, "those two smelly girls are my granddaughters of course, but these two girls are a little rebellious. When they return to the ancient empire, they will not visit my grandfather, but mix with you all the time. It''s just ridiculous."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "is it your granddaughter?"


    Lu chuanlang gave a faint smile and then said, "is it true that my granddaughter has something to do with it? I''m his grandfather anyway


    "So you are not man man and man Yao''s grandfather?"


    "Yes, I am his third grandfather."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "you Lu family is special. I don''t want to talk to you. Let Lu man man and Lu man Yao''s grandfather come and talk to me. You are not qualified to talk to me."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Lu chuanlang gave a grim smile, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are too arrogant. You think our Lu family was not one of the six Super families before. Do you look down on us? Then you are wrong. The Lu family is not the Lu family before. I will make you regret that you despise the Lu family and regret your arrogance and ignorance. " He slapped Liu Yiheng.


    After seeing the power of this palm, Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "the garbage from the top of the Holy Spirit dare to speak out in front of me. It''s just looking for death." After saying that, Liu Yiheng waved his hand, and then a strong and suffocating force directly pressed on the land to break the waves.


    After feeling Liu Yiheng''s power, Lu Dilang has no smile on his face. Instead, he is afraid. Because the pressure brought by the other party''s attack is too great, the force is like a mountain. He can''t breathe under the pressure, and even seems to be directly crushed by the powerful force. At this time, he doesn''t want to attack It''s straight back.


    Although his reaction was quick, it was still a little late. Fortunately, he saw the opportunity early and stepped back directly. He was only scratched and touched by Liu Yiheng''s strength. Even so, he still vomited a mouthful of blood, and the bones all over his body seemed to be broken.


    This time he was really afraid, so he glared at Liu Yiheng and said, "what realm are you?"


    Liu Yiheng just wanted to teach Lu chuanlang a lesson. Although Liu Yiheng killed a lot of people, they were people who had nothing to do with themselves. However, the people of the Lu family were different. Lu Manman and Lu Manyao were Wen Jingyuan''s disciples, and the other was a craftsman handed in by themselves. Although they didn''t follow the master, they were the same as the masters and apprentices, so Liu Yiheng I don''t want to make it difficult for the two girls because of Lu chuanlang. However, Lu chuanlang is too opinionated, so we must give a lesson. Liu Yiheng has now reached the spiritual peak level. It is as simple as pinching an ant to kill the person who wants to kill Lu chuanlang.Liu Yiheng just took a look at Lu chuanlang, and then said, "you are not qualified to know. Let the people of the Lu family who are in good faith come here, or let Lu man man man and Lu man Yao''s grandfather come over. If they don''t come over, then the Lu family will get out of wuzhu peak for me, and you will not be allowed to enter the range of wuzhu peak in the future, otherwise I will not be lenient." After saying that, he turned his head to look at Ji Wanye, and then continued: "you too, let Ji Wanren come over."


    Two people heard this, there is a trace of ruthlessness in their eyes, but more still fear, fear of Liu Yiheng that fierce to terrible fighting capacity, so two people of knowledge fierce inside Ebara way: "Liu Yiheng, you will regret." Then they asked people to support them to leave, because both of them were seriously injured, so they had to be helped to leave.


    Liu Yiyu walked up to Liu Yiheng and said, "leader, I didn''t expect that the purpose of the Lu family and the Ji family here should be like this. It seems that the alliance leader is right. Since they come here at this time, they must have other purposes."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "some people are like this. When they have interests, they will rush forward, but they will shrink back. It seems that we must let man man man and man Yao come out to see their grandfather. Otherwise, I am afraid that the two girls have a bad heart. If this changes the mood of the two girls, or even the demons, it will be more than worth the loss It is. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2536

    Liu Yiyu: "well, I also think that man man and man Yao should come out and have a look at their Lu family''s style, so that they won''t have trouble."


    "Well, wait for me." After that, Liu Yiheng went directly to zhongshenfeng and found a place where there was no one. He called Lu Manman and Lu Manyao out of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle.


    After Lu Manman came out, he was puzzled: "brother Liu, what do you want us to do? I gave advice to the people of the artificemaker Association yesterday. Today they should be at the stage of comprehension. "


    Lu Manyao also looks at Liu Yiheng with a confused face, because usually Liu Yiheng seldom asks them to hand them over, especially when they hand them in alone. This situation is too abnormal.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, the two sisters looked exactly alike, smiling and laughing. Then, "this is the way, your land house..." Then Liu Yiheng said the story of Lu chuanlang. Of course, Liu Yiheng took the request of Ji Wanye.


    Lu Manman heard this and said anxiously: "brother Liu, this is definitely not the meaning of the whole Lu family. The third grandfather was originally a man of evil intentions, and he hurt my grandfather at the beginning. However, because he had a high cultivation talent, he never punished him. However, he was not confused. Finally, he gave the position of Lu family leader to his grandfather, the third grandfather At that time, I was not convinced and even left. Until I entered wuzhufeng, the third grandfather did not return to the family. As for when the third grandfather came back, I don''t know. "


    Lu Manyao then said: "yes, the third grandfather is not only evil minded, but also very greedy, so all this should be done by the third grandfather."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls in a hurry, laughed, and then said, "you don''t have to worry. I didn''t deny you the whole Lu family because Lu chuanlang was alone. I told you to come out, just to let you see the current situation of the Lu family. If they really don''t know how to promote themselves, they have to go to one of the five peaks and have to earn income from Hengyuan Town, then I can only catch up Leave them. "


    Lu Manyao said: "if the Lu family really has such a request, I won''t let them stay. It''s too much."


    Lu Manman nodded and said, "well, I agree, but brother Liu, can you not hurt my grandfather? He is really good, and my father is also very upright, but in the Lu family, my grandfather and father may not be able to keep their word. "


    Liu Yiheng of course knows this. Those powerful families, the general patriarch is not the one who counts most. What''s more, Lu Manman mentioned his grandfather just now. With this old man, what is Lu man man''s grandfather?


    So Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "don''t worry, I won''t randomly kill people, I''m not a killer maniac, I just said, let them leave wuzhufeng."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao both laughed happily when they heard this, and then they said together, "thank you very much, brother Lu."


    "Don''t be so polite. One of you is Xi Xi Xi''s apprentice, and the other is taught by me. They are almost like my relatives. How can I make you sad? Well, let''s go. "


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao smile sweetly, and then walk together with Liu Yiheng toward the bottom of zhongshenfeng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After returning to the resting place of Lu''s family, Lu Dilang kicked the door open and said, "Lu Po Hai, you can come out for me."


    After Lu chuanlang finished shouting, an old man came out. When he saw Lu chuanlang''s mouth full of blood and his body was floating, he knew that he was seriously injured. So the old man said calmly, "third brother, didn''t you go to discuss things with Liu Yiheng? Why did you come back so quickly and come back with serious injuries


    The old man is Lu POHAI, the current patriarch of the Lu family, the grandfather of Lu Manman and Lu Manyao.


    Lu chuanlang said coldly: "Lu Po Hai, you still know why. It''s not because Liu Yiheng. Didn''t you send someone to inquire about it? Why didn''t you tell me that Liu Yiheng''s realm is so high? "


    Lu Po Hai gave a cool smile and then said, "how can I tell you? I don''t know how high Liu Yiheng''s realm is. But I seem to have reminded you not to start with Liu Yiheng and not to ask too much. As you know about the situation in Dongzhou, only wuzhufeng is abundant and pure If we open here, it may be very difficult for us to develop. "


    "What you said is good. You may not know Liu Yiheng''s realm? Your good granddaughter has a good relationship with Liu Yiheng! Maybe now I have given birth to several great grandchildren for you. You dare to say that you don''t know Liu Yiheng''s realm. " Lu Po Lang roared loudly. He was really angry, because if Lu Po Hai told himself that Liu Yiheng''s strength was so terrible, how could he possibly do something to Liu Yiheng? How can you get hurt? If there is no level 8 pill for this injury, it will take at least half a year to recover. For a martial artist, it is just a kind of torture, so he is so angry.


    Lu Po Hai''s voice became cold after hearing this, and then said, "Lu toulang, don''t make trouble out of nothing. Originally, this is what you are fighting for to do, but now it is to blame me. Moreover, my granddaughter is not like your granddaughter. She can quietly get you two great grandchildren. My granddaughter is very cultured.""Lu Po Hai, what do you mean? Do you mean my granddaughter is ill bred


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. Of course, maybe it''s not your granddaughter''s fault, because you''re a rotten person. Can you expect people like you to teach good offspring?"


    Lu Polang hates people saying that he is a rotten person, and even more dislikes being called his granddaughter. His granddaughter is indeed a bit of a disgrace. We all know it, but knowing it and saying it in person are two things. So he said angrily, "Lu Po Hai, I can''t spare you today."


    "So what? With your injury, do you think it''s still my opponent? " The way that land breaks the sea without giving in.


    has the final say that Lu Po Hai was so strong by Lu Hai Hai because Lu Hai had always been weak in his eyes. Although he was his elder brother, he had the final say from childhood to the end. After Lu Pohai became chief of the clan, he never saw Lu broken sea in his eyes. But this time, Lu Hai Hai had become tough. He had been at a time. I was scared.


    But soon he reacted, and at the same time he hated himself. How could he be frightened by the weak land and sea? So he snorted coldly, and then said, "Lu Po Hai, you remember it for me. Before long, I will drive you out of the Lu family."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have it."


    "Is it? We''ll see, but you must give me an account of it today. "


    Lu Chuanhai: "no explanation, there is a move to go, no move to die."


    "Lu Po Hai, I''m not finished with you."


    "What can you do to me?" The indifferent way of land breaking the sea.


    "You You... "


    At this time, an old voice came from outside: "what are you two fighting about?"


    After hearing the voice, their faces were on the same side. However, Lu chuanlang changed from anger and resentment to joy and joy, while Lu Po Hai changed from calm and calm to helpless and painful. From the expression of two people, we can see that people''s influence on them is still very huge.


    Soon two people came in outside. The leader was an old man, but the old man was still very powerful. The old man was also an old man, but he was two behind the old man, showing jealousy and respect.


    Lu Chuanhai and Lu chuanlang also came, and they said together, "I''ve met my grandfather."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2537

    The old man who took the lead was Lu Weizhi, the ancestor of the Lu family. The old man behind him was his second grandson Lu Po Shan.


    Lu Weizhi is a man with very good cultivation talent and great talent. It''s a pity that he can''t teach his son or choose women. None of his sons became successful, and they all died in the trial. If his sons were the same as Lu Weizhi, the ancient empire might become the seven super families. There must be Lu family, but in this world The world is like this, the reality is first, there is no if.


    However, his sons left him three good grandchildren. Lu Weizhi''s favorite is his third son, Lu toulang. Because he has the highest cultivation talent and is tough enough, Lu chuanlang is impulsive, so he finally passes the position of Lu family leader to his grandson Lu POHAI. But this is also Lu Weizhi''s idea. Is Lu Weizhi right In fact, what he likes most is Lu Polang.


    Therefore, even if Lu POHAI became the patriarch, he still had to listen to Lu''s opinions on many major matters. However, when Lu Dilang disappeared, he did not leave in a negative mood. However, Lu Weizhi gave him a task before he left. When he came back, the realm had already surpassed Lu POHAI a lot. If it wasn''t for this time, the Lu family had gone to infinity in order to avoid difficulties If Lu Po Hai gets a chance, he can''t compare with Lu chuanlang. Even if he gets the chance this time, he is still not the opponent of Lu chuanlang.


    As for Lu Po Shan, he is very calm, resourceful and resourceful. Therefore, he has been following Lu Weizhi. However, Lu Weizhi only takes a fancy to his clever mind and does not attach much importance to him. This is the situation of the senior level of the Lu family.


    Lu Weizhi glanced at Lu Po Hai, then looked at Lu toulang. He found that Lu chuanlang was injured. He said anxiously: "wave breaking, what''s the matter with you? Why did you get hurt? Who hurt you? "


    After hearing this, Lu chuanlang immediately said, "report back to my grandfather, it was Liu Yiheng that smelly boy who hurt me."


    "Liu Yiheng? The leader of the eternal alliance? "


    "Yes."


    Lu Weizhi narrowed his eyes and then said, "that Liu Yiheng is brave enough to hurt you? However, it seems that his strength can not be underestimated. It seems that we need to adjust the target


    Lu chuanlang immediately said: "it''s all due to big brother. If he had told me Liu Yiheng''s strength earlier, I would not have been hurt and would have made a fool of myself in front of others."


    Lu Weizhi turned his head and looked at Lu Chuanhai, and then said, "you knew Liu Yiheng''s strength for a long time?"


    Lu Po Hai shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    Lu Dilang: "you lie. Your two granddaughters are all over Liu Yiheng. Do you know Liu Yiheng''s strength? And Liu Yiheng just told me to talk to him. You dare to say you don''t know."


    Lu Weizhi coldly stares at the landing of the broken sea and says: "Po Hai, I know you have suffered some grievances in recent years, but can I compare these with the future of our Lu family? Now the pattern of Dongzhou has changed greatly. Four forces have been destroyed, and only one Ji family is left in the six Super families. This is the time when the Lu family rises. You must not affect the development of the Lu family because of a small matter. Otherwise, you are the culprit of the Lu family, do you understand? "


    Lu Po Hai nodded his head and said, "I understand, but I really don''t know what Liu Yiheng is in the end, and I don''t know what his strength is. My grandfather also knows that man man and man Yao haven''t returned to Lu''s home for a long time, and I haven''t communicated with him, so I don''t know at all."


    Lu Weizhi nodded, then turned to look at Lu chuanlang and said, "what about Ji''s family?"


    Lu toulang said: "Ji family also did not get benefits, Ji Wanye was injured, the injury is more serious than me."


    Lu Weizhi laughed and then said, "Liu Yiheng is really interesting. Don''t you understand it? We just want one of the five peaks. We don''t want to drive their eternal alliance out of wuzhufeng. Of course, if he wants to stay in wuzhufeng well, it''s better to let some resources out of Hengyuan Town, so that we can develop together and make progress together. "


    Lu chuanlang immediately said, "I have already said that, but Liu Yiheng doesn''t listen at all. He just said that he would set aside a region for us to develop in the main peak. As for the income of Hengyuan Town, he said that we should not even think about it. Moreover, he also said that either in the main peak or let us go."


    Lu Weizhi''s face changed slightly after hearing this, and then he said: "Liu Yiheng has a lot of courage. He even dares to speak like this. He thinks that with the support of the great forces in mainland China, will I be afraid of him? Mainland China helps him for his interests. If we can have greater interests on the other side of the mainland, then even if we destroy the eternal alliance, mainland China will not say anything. "


    Lu Po Hai heard this and immediately said, "but grandfather, what mainland China is interested in is his talent and potential."


    "Talent? Potential? That''s all nothingness. Once a person dies, there will be nothing. After so many years, do you still understand? Only living people have talent and potential. Since Liu Yiheng doesn''t know how to praise him, they don''t need to keep his hands. " Lu Weizhi vowed that, up to now, he still thinks that the eternal alliance is supported by the powerful forces in mainland China. Especially after they arrived at wuzhufeng, they confirmed this point more, because it is not only a gathering array, a purifying array, but also a transmission array. In their mind, these things can not be made by Liu Yiheng, but must be The power of Zhongzhou helped Liu Yiheng to get it out. The eternal alliance only helped the power of Zhongzhou manage here. In this case, there would be no problem in changing the management of the power. If the mainland asked about it, as long as they gave more benefits than Liu Yiheng, then the mainland would not say anything.After hearing this, Lu Po Hai immediately said, "what about Manman and Manyao?"


    Lu Weizhi said calmly: "it''s just two girls. When we destroy the eternal alliance, the two girls are willing to go back to the Lu family. If they follow Liu Yiheng against us, then the two girls will have no value."


    Lu Po Hai listened to this, narrowed his eyes, and said secretly in his heart: "grandfather, you are really cruel enough, but this time I don''t know what the result is like. I''m really looking forward to it." In fact, Lu Po Hai knows a little more than others. Although he doesn''t know how strong Liu Yiheng is, he can come back from the five continents competition and establish an eternal alliance, which proves that Liu Yiheng is strong.


    In addition, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao didn''t really have no contact with the Lu family. They had brought letters to Lu POHAI and Lu Chuanming. Lu Chuanming is Lu POHAI''s son and his only son, and also the father of Lu Manman and Lu Manyao. Lu Chuanming has two sons and two daughters. However, Lu manxing was killed by the people who killed the temple when the great changes took place in wuzhufeng Lu Mantian, the eldest son, is also the most gifted of the four children. He has been practicing in the secret land of the Lu family, and still hasn''t passed the pass.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2538

    After receiving the letter from Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, Lu Chuanming and Lu Chuanming also analyzed the strength of Liu Yiheng and other people, and their conclusions were very frightening. Therefore, they never said that although Lu Manman and Lu Manyao did not mention Liu Yiheng''s realm and strength in their letters, there was one point mentioned, that is, Liu Yiheng won the second place among the five continents Name, what''s the concept? Isn''t that the younger generation of five continents, only one person is stronger than Liu Yiheng. If it''s Dongzhou, it''s Wuzhou. Can such a person be weak? Can the realm be low?


    However, he had no way to say these words to Lu Weizhi, or Lu Po Hai didn''t want to talk to Lu Weizhi at all, because Lu Po Hai really didn''t like Lu Weizhi''s way of doing things and did everything for his purpose. What''s more, even if he said it, Lu Weizhi would not believe it. After all, the concept of many years has been deeply imprinted in Lu Weizhi''s mind. The east continent is weak, No Whether it is the older generation or the younger generation, there is no way to compare with the people of other continents, so how can he believe the words of the two girls?


    After Lu broke the sea, Lu Chuanming stood up in the corner and said, "father, do you really care about your ancestors? If he goes through like this, he is likely to have an accident. If something happened to his ancestor, then we, the Lu family... "


    Lu Chuanhai: "it depends on his own choice whether the old ancestor has an accident or not. However, no matter whether the old ancestor has an accident or not, our Lu family will be fine. Haven''t you seen it? Lu Manman and Lu Manyao have a good relationship. Liu Yiheng won''t let us have an accident. Wuzhufeng is very safe here. We can rest assured of our development. Besides, didn''t your third uncle say that Liu Yiheng asked me to discuss with him. That is to say, Liu Yiheng cares about the feelings of those two girls. Do you think that our Lu family has lost its old age Is something going to happen, Zu? "


    Lu Chuanming nodded his head and said, "my father is right, but after all, our ancestors are our ancestors. If this is the case..."


    "Is this something we can stop? If we can''t make it right, the ancestors will take the two of us apart. Besides, once people make a choice, they should be responsible for their own choice. OK, let''s go. " After saying that, Lu Po Hai and Lu Chuanming followed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After Liu Yiheng took Lu Manman and Lu Manyao out, they went to zhongshenfeng with the living room. At the same time, zhongshenfeng also changed the guards. This time, the strength of the four people came directly. In this way, even if they met with the spirit Saint realm, they would not necessarily suffer losses. Even if they suffered some losses, they would not Life is in danger. After all, Liu Yiheng can''t guarantee that the Ji family and the Lu family will come over and deal with the guards.


    Lu Manman rubbed her hands anxiously while waiting. Obviously, she was very nervous. She knew very well that if her grandfather and father really dared to make trouble here, the end might be miserable. Liu Yiheng could give her and Lu Manyao face, but it doesn''t mean that they can be tolerated without bottom line.


    Lu Manyao''s situation is similar. Her eyes look out from time to time. How she hopes her grandfather and father will appear outside the next second instead of making trouble under the zhongshenfeng peak.


    Liu Yiheng laughed at the two girls, and then said, "Manman and Manyao, don''t worry. I''ve always said everything. As long as your father and grandfather don''t do anything to hurt the eternal alliance, I will never hurt them. As for what Lu Jiaqi did, I will not force it on your father and grandfather, but on your description Say, your father and grandfather are kind-hearted people, they will not mess around, so you two don''t worry about it and scare yourself


    Lu Manman laughed, and then said: "I know these things, but I am still very worried. If I don''t see some things, my heart will never be calm. It''s like brother Liu in crisis. Even if we all know that brother Liu is powerful and can''t have an accident, we will be worried if we don''t see him standing in front of us."


    Lu Manyao said: "yes, the last time brother Liu attacked the Mohist school, he thought that there was something wrong with the transmission array. Everyone knew that elder brother Liu could not be in trouble, but they were all worried, especially sister Xiao Mo, sister Xi Xi and sister little shadow. Although they usually don''t talk about it, we all know that they are not worried. During that time, the three sisters However, they tried their best to forget their worries about elder brother Liu


    Liu Yiheng sighed and then said, "yes, it was a hard time for the three of them. In fact, since they followed me, the three of them have not lived a happy life for a few days. They have been wandering around with me all day. I really feel that I can''t afford them."


    Lu Manman immediately said: "brother Liu, you must not think like this. The three sisters are inseparable from you. They really like you, so no matter how hard they eat, their hearts are sweet. Besides, the wandering days with brother Liu are the most wonderful life. Otherwise, life will become boring."


    Liu Yiyu said with a smile: "yes, the leader should not think that he has wronged anyone. As long as you are sincere, then it is enough. Leader, are you really?""Of course, I don''t have many friends, so I''m sincere to every friend." Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiyu: "that''s right, so everyone is grateful to the leader, and the three girls , er, no, now there should be four. All of them really like the leader. That''s true love. So you just have to live up to it. As for life, no one will really enjoy comfort. If you enjoy comfort, there will be greater danger ahead. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, I understand that the danger is ahead of us now. Even I don''t know what our fate will be in the future." After Liu Yiheng finished, everyone fell into silence. Liu Yiyu didn''t know how to continue to open up Liu Yiheng, how to relieve Liu Yiheng''s pressure, and even he didn''t know where Liu Yiheng came from.


    That''s because Liu Yiyu didn''t know that Liu Yiheng promised hualuyan that he would keep the mainland of China in any case. At least, he would not let the demons completely occupy the land. Since he agreed, Liu Yiheng would try his best to do it. This is also the source of Liu Yiheng''s pressure. At the same time, he also knew the news from his parents, but the news was direct Machine Pavilion, this is also a more troublesome place, so Liu Yiheng will feel more pressure at the moment.


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao knew that the demons were powerful. When the black claw King appeared, they could not hold their heads up. If it wasn''t for the experts of Tianji Pavilion, none of the people in the four events Tianyu city would have survived, so they didn''t know what to say.


    Time passed slowly in silence. About two quarters of an hour, a man outside said, "report to the leader and vice leader, the people from the Lu family and Ji family are here."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "well, let them in."


    "Yes..."


    As soon as the reporter agreed, he heard a bleak laugh, and then a hoarse and ugly voice came: "Liu Yiheng, you are really a big frame. When I come, you can''t even come out to meet you. It seems that you, the leader of the eternal alliance, are going to make it." After that, several old men came in together.


    Liu Yiheng just glanced at each other and did not speak.


    At this time, another old man said, "Liu Yiheng, you are too rampant. Do you think that if the power of mainland China supports you, you can be arrogant? I tell you, in my eyes, you are still just a garbage. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2539

    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "it seems that you two are the ancestors of the Lu family and the Ji family?"


    The hoarse old man said, "yes, I am the ancestor of Ji family, Ji Fanyu."


    "I am Lu Weizhi, the ancestor of the Lu family."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "you two are not qualified for me to go out to meet you. I''m here to wait for you, which has given you enough face. As for the purpose of your coming here, I also know that you don''t want to think about the five peaks, or stay in the main peak. If you want to get rid of the five column peak, you can get rid of it."


    Ji Fanyu was stunned when he heard this. At first Ji Wanye went back to tell himself that Liu Yiheng asked them to either stay at the main peak or roll out of wuzhu peak. He didn''t believe it. But now he heard it personally, he finally believed it and finally knew how arrogant the young man was.


    So Ji Fanyu coldly said: "Liu Yiheng, you are too young and impulsive. If you discuss with us well and make some concessions, we Ji family may still be able to let your eternal alliance continue to exist, but now it seems that your eternal alliance has no need to exist."


    Lu Weizhi nodded his head and said: "yes, you not only hurt Ji Wanye of the Ji family, but also hurt Lu chuanlang of my Lu family. You are challenging and challenging the Lu family and the Ji family. Since you have done so, you will have to bear the consequences and the anger of our two families. Even if the forces in mainland China know about it, they will not be able to say anything, After all, you did it first. "


    Liu Yiheng now understands that where the two families came to discuss, it is clear that they came to rob them in time. In this case, Liu Yiheng naturally did not want to talk to them more.


    In fact, at the beginning, the two families really wanted to discuss with Liu Yiheng about the future development direction of the ancient empire and the allocation of resources. Another important purpose was to get close to Liu Yiheng and get to know people in mainland China with Liu Yiheng, as long as they could get in touch with mainland China, and then get rid of Liu Yiheng''s eternal alliance Then their two families will be invincible in the east continent. When they annex the other two empires, they will be able to rule the whole continent.


    However, after they visited wuzhu peak, they immediately changed their attention, because the aura of heaven and earth here was too rich and pure. It was definitely a holy land for cultivation. So they didn''t want to go back to the place where their original family was. They wanted to take a peak of wuzhufeng and rest on it. In this way, they could better and faster fight with the power of Zhongzhou Relationship can also make their family''s strength rise faster, so that they can inform the whole east continent more quickly. That''s what they really think now.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care what changes they had at the beginning and now. What he cared about was the fact in front of him, so he didn''t speak, he just watched.


    Lu Manyao said excitedly at this time: "Laozu, what do you mean by this? When did the eternal alliance challenge and challenge the Lu family? You should apologize to brother Liu quickly, and then go back and wait for elder brother Liu to give you a piece of China in the main peak. "


    Lu Manman said: "yes, this is the fault of the Lu family. The eternal alliance did not deal with the Lu family at all. The Lu family took the initiative to find trouble. How can we blame brother Liu and eternal alliance?"


    After hearing this, Lu Weizhi said angrily, "what do you two say? Let me apologize to that stinky kid? "


    Lu Manman nodded: "yes, otherwise, you can''t stay in wuzhufeng."


    Lu Weizhi took a look at Lu POHAI and Lu Chuanming, and then said, "is this the daughter and granddaughter you taught? Let their ancestors apologize to a stinky boy. "


    Lu toulang added fuel and vinegar: "yes, it seems that big brother is really good at teaching, and granddaughter. Look, now I''m starting to face others, so that my ancestors can apologize."


    Lu Chuanhai didn''t pay attention to Lu chuanlang, but said to Lu Weizhi: "grandfather, these two girls have grown up. Naturally, they have their own opinions, and I don''t say much about it."


    "What are you talking about? Do you mean they''re right? "


    Lu POHAI shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that. I mean, if they have their own opinions, I can''t control them any more. Otherwise, the old ancestor meant that I should scold them now? Or do you want to kill them? "


    Lu Weizhi gave a cold smile, and then said, "breaking the sea, you really have no courage, no opinion, no vision, and even don''t know how to teach your children and grandchildren. Then you, the clan leader, don''t have to do it."


    Lu Po Hai laughed, and then said, "well, grandfather, today I will resign from the position of patriarch." After that, he took out a token and threw it directly to Lu Weizhi. Then he said, "I''ve been a puppet clan leader for so many years, and I''ve done enough. After that, the Lu family will see the grandfather and the third younger brother."


    Lu Weizhi took over the order of the patriarch, with a cool smile, and then said, "breaking the sea, you really let me down. In this case, the patriarch has to break the waves to do it. Don''t let me down." Then he handed the order card to Lu chuanlang.Lu broke the waves to listen to this, happy way: "rest assured Grandpa, I will never let you down." After that, he took the token, and then looked at the land breaking sea with the eyes of which choice, defiance and ridicule, but he said nothing.


    Lu did not look at Lu chuanlang, but observed the expressions of lumanman and lumanyao. When he handed over the order of the patriarch, he saw that his granddaughter''s face was not disappointed, nor anxious, but relieved. Even with a slight smile, Lu Guohai saw such a look on his granddaughter. He expressed great peace of mind and knew that he was right Now, it depends on his grandfather, Lu''s ancestor, how to deal with the situation.


    Lu Manman really relieved his breath. What he feared most was that grandpa and his grandparents stood on the same front. Then even if Liu Yiheng did not kill his grandfather, he would not leave his grandfather and father in wuzhufeng. This situation is not what lumanman and lumanyao want to see.


    The two girls are very clear in their hearts that what these people see and what they think are too narrow. They are facing and seeing things that are totally different. The safest place now is wuzhufeng. Other places may be reduced to the territory of the demon nationality at any time. Once they are captured by the demon, the end of the people in them can be expected to be desired And know, now his grandfather made such a choice, he is naturally very happy.


    This is not that two girls don''t care about their ancestors, but their old ancestors do something too much, and they and their ancestors have no feelings, after all, they have not seen the ancestors from childhood to age, but have heard that, in such a situation, how can there be feelings?


    At this time, Lu Manyao said calmly: "my father, Grandpa three, I suggest you still listen to brother Liu. Otherwise, Lu family may let you into a land of endless disaster."


    Luweizhi laughed and said, "girls are useless. They are not so. They start to eat and eat. Two girls, you are very good. If Liu Yiheng is willing to marry you and give in, I can still let him and the eternal alliance go. If not, I will not blame me for being polite, whether it is you or eternity The League will disappear completely. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2540

    Lu Manman said softly: "ancestor, you have to think clearly, the eternal alliance can have the present achievement, death depends on its own strength, the old ancestor thinks you have the power to fight against the eternal alliance."


    Lu Weizhi: "ha ha, it''s ridiculous. A group of children who don''t know how to say this kind of words. Do you think that if the mainland of China sees your talent and potential, you are not afraid? I tell you, you are all wrong. On this continent, only living people are valuable. "


    Lu Manyao sighed helplessly. As soon as he was about to speak, Liu Yiheng stopped Lu Manyao with a wave of his hand, and then said with a smile: "don''t say it again. There are some things you have to do. They know that they are wrong, and it''s useless to say so."


    Lu Manman and Lu Manyao know that Liu Yiheng''s expression means that he is angry, so they are not talking. Anyway, they know that their dearest father and grandfather are OK. As for others, they can''t control it.


    Liu Yiheng did not take care of Lu Weizhi, who had already reached the point of insanity. Instead, he said to Ji Wanren: "master Ji, do you still remember me?"


    Ji Wanren stood up at this time and said, "of course, I remember. It''s a pity that my granddaughter and son-in-law have a hard life. Otherwise, they should be as good as you."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s natural. Sister Bingyan and elder martial brother Zhengtai are gifted people. Ah I''ve killed all the Gongsun family members. It''s revenge for sister Bingyan and senior brother Zhengtai. " Said here, Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment, and then continued: "master Ji, don''t know what you do and what you think about the current situation?"


    Ji Wanren helplessly said: "little friend, what do I think is important now?"


    "Of course it matters."


    "It''s useless for a man who has no say in the world." Ji Wanren shook his head and sighed.


    Ji Fanyu said at this time: "Ji Wanren, shut up for me. There is really no one here to talk to."


    The situation of the Ji family is also different from that of the Lu family. Although Lu Po Hai, Lu Po Shan and Lu Po Lang of the Lu family are not the children of a father, their father is Lu Weizhi''s son, so they are all Lu Weizhi''s grandchildren, and they are all lineages. However, Ji family and Ji Wanren are not Ji Fanyu''s grandchildren, so he has no right to speak at all It''s not because Ji Wanren''s cultivation talent is excellent, Ji Wanren can''t be here.


    Liu Yiheng completely ignored Ji Fanyu''s face, but said calmly: "master Ji, you can say that now you have the right to speak, because you are Ji Bingyan''s grandfather or your own grandfather."


    Ji Wanren laughed and then said, "little friend, you are going to push me into the abyss."


    "You are wrong, master Ji. I just want to save you from fire and water, or to save your Ji family from fire and water."


    Ji Wanren nodded and then said, "well, in fact, I mean, it''s good for Ji family to have a place in wuzhufeng. There''s no need to go to one of the five peaks. As for the interests of others, it''s not our Ji family. Unfortunately, now the Dongzhou continent is a real predator of the jungle. There was a wuzhu peak to deter it, but now it is There''s nothing left. "


    After hearing Ji Wanren''s words, Liu Yiheng laughed and said, "now there is an eternal alliance."


    Ji Wanren also laughed, but his smile was a bitter smile, and then he said, "is it? If you put up with it, maybe you still have this chance, but now Well, you may not know that the Ji family is not the former Ji family, and the Lu family is not the former Lu family. "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "of course I know, now the Ji family and the Lu family seem to be much stronger than before, but in my eyes, they have become more weak."


    After hearing this, Ji Wanren''s eyes lit up, but it just flashed by. Finally, he shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    Ji Fanyu''s hoarse voice rang out again: "ha ha, it''s really interesting. We''re getting weaker. It''s very good. Today I''ll let you know whether we''re getting weaker or stronger."


    Lu Weizhi said with a smile: "Ji Fanyu, don''t worry. After all, they are young people. They are giving them a chance."


    Ji Fanyu indifferent way: "also right, in your face, I am giving them a chance." Then he said to Liu Yiheng: "finally, I''ll give you a chance. This time, you have to give up two of the five peaks. We are 442 in Hengyuan town. Our Ji family and Lu''s family account for four points, and your eternal alliance takes two shares Yes, that''s the decision. " Ji Fanyu was there, YY said.


    Lu Weizhi nodded and said, "well, I think this is the most reasonable."


    When Lu Weizhi said here, Lu Manman said calmly: "grandfather, father, you two come to our side, so as not to be hurt by mistake for a while."


    Lu Banghai and Lu Chuanming almost didn''t think about it, and went directly to Lu Manman''s direction.


    Lu Weizhi saw such a situation and said coldly: "Lu Po Hai, Lu Chuanming, what are you going to do? Are you going to betray the Lu family? "


    Lu Chuanhai: "it''s not that we want to betray the Lu family, but you have led the Lu family astray. I don''t want to go this wrong way, so naturally we have to choose another way."Lu Weizhi: "do you know, what you choose is a dead end."


    "I will be responsible for my own choice." The indifferent way of land breaking the sea.


    Lu Weizhi nodded, then sneered: "in this case, I declare that you two have been expelled from the Lu family. After that, Lu POHAI and Lu Chuanming are not Lu family members."


    Lu Manyao indifferent way: "here only you and Lu Po Lang and Lu Po Shan, you also announced a fart, it is ridiculous."


    Lu Weizhi didn''t expect Lu Manyao to dare to talk to him like this. He was stunned for a moment, and then angrily said, "Stinky girl, I''ll kill you first." After that, he directly slapped Lu Manyao.


    When Lu Manyao saw the other party''s attack, she also bit her teeth, and then said, "Laozu Zong is really merciless? This is to kill me. Originally, it was to respect you, but now, you really don''t deserve my respect. However, if you want to kill me, it''s much worse. " After that, Lu Manyao attacked the past with one hand.


    The two men''s attacks hit each other directly, but there was no loud noise. It was just a dull sound of "bang". Then the two men stepped back more than ten steps. Finally, both of them leaned against the wall of the living room to stop.


    The reception hall has been strengthened by array. Since Liu Yiheng set up the array reinforcement, the one who is on guard is the master of spirit and God realm. Therefore, even if the realm of two people is spirit God, it will not cause great damage to the reception hall.


    Lu Manyao was shaken back, eyes are still calm, and then said: "grandfather, father, you slowly behind, she will protect you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2541

    Lu Tanhai and Lu Chuanming were shocked by what just happened. They didn''t expect Lu Weizhi to be so cruel. Lu Manyao just said a few words they didn''t like to hear. Lu Weizhi was going to kill them. What shocked them even more was that Lu Manyao easily took over Lu Weizhi''s hand, or took it head-on, and did not suffer any loss The situation really shocked both of them.


    Lu Chuanming and Lu Chuanming know that Lu Weizhi was promoted to the realm of spirit and God not long ago. If not, they would not be able to return to Dongzhou as soon as possible. However, Lu Manyao''s realm and strength are not weaker than Lu Weizhi. How can this not shock them?


    It was not until they heard Lu Manyao''s words that Lu POHAI and Lu Chuanming woke up in the shock, and then they laughed happily. Then they hid behind Lu Manman directly. This is their daughter and granddaughter. It is not a shame to be protected by their daughter and granddaughter.


    However, Lu Weizhi is the most shocked person at the moment. He never thought that Lu Manyao was also in the realm of spirit and God. It was beyond his imagination. He had to work hard to reach the spiritual realm. What''s more, he is over 700 years old and has achieved his present achievements. How old is Lu Manyao? He is only 50 years old With the same realm as yourself, and the realm of the other party is very stable, and the spiritual power is also very solid. This is absolutely not the spirit God who just promoted, nor the promotion by using Dan medicine. It is even more difficult for people to understand that death is based on their own talent and potential.


    So he glared at him and said, "it''s impossible, girl. How did you get promoted to the spirit God?"


    Lu Manyao indifferent way: "naturally promoted to the spirit God, so difficult?" It''s just like it''s true. But Lu Manyao knows that it''s all because of her elder brother Liu, who knows better because of all his efforts. So she sincerely thanks Liu Yiheng.


    Lu Weizhi was a little panicked at this time, so he immediately explored Liu Yiheng''s situation with his spiritual power. This time, he was even more shocked, because he could not find out Liu Yiheng''s realm. There was only one situation that happened, that is, the other side''s realm was higher than him. At the moment, he believed Lu Manman''s words, but gave it to Liu Yi Heng apologized. He couldn''t do it. After all, he still wanted to face. If there was a master in Zhongzhou, or even the master of wuzhufeng, he didn''t care. However, he was only a descendant in his 50s, so he couldn''t apologize.


    But now the situation is that it is difficult to get off the tiger. He really regretted that if he had listened to Lu POHAI''s words, he would not have been in such an awkward situation. However, he soon thought of a way out. Then he waited for Lu Manyao and said, "smelly girl, you are good now. How dare you fight with my old ancestor?"


    Seeing Lu Weizhi''s shameless appearance, Lu Manyao also gave a cold smile, and then said, "I remember my father and grandfather have been expelled from the family just now. Since my father and grandfather have been expelled from the family, am I still a member of the Lu family?"


    Lu Weizhi immediately said: "just now I was just joking with your father and grandfather. How can I really drive your grandfather and father out of the family?"


    Lu Manyao said, "but my grandfather is serious. Isn''t the order of the patriarch all handed over to you? Didn''t you also give the order of the patriarch to the third grandfather Well, no, it''s time to call him Lu chuanlang. "


    Lu Weizhi licked his face and said: "little girl, don''t take everything seriously. The reason why I do this is that your grandfather is not suitable to be the patriarch. He is a little too indecisive in his work. What''s more, being a patriarch also affects his cultivation. Don''t you understand my hard work?"


    Lu Manman said calmly at this time: "is it? That old ancestor is really well intentioned. He thinks for my grandfather


    Lu Weizhi also heard the irony in Lu man man''s words, but he didn''t care. After all, there was nothing wrong with being ridiculed. It was better than apologizing to Liu Yiheng. At the same time, he turned his eyes and thought about it. Then he said, "of course. No matter how I say that broken sea is my grandson, how can I possibly treat him badly?"


    Lu Manyao laughed and then said, "but I don''t think my grandfather is very happy."


    Lu Weizhi pretended to be helpless and sighed. Then he said, "maybe Po Hai hasn''t really seen through my pains, but it doesn''t matter. I think he will understand in the future. However, if you two are willing to go back to the Lu family and help us, then your grandfather is still the patriarch of the Lu family." Lu Weizhi is very smart. He has seen that Lu Manyao and Lu Manman are both spiritual gods in terms of strength and economy. Such a young spirit will naturally bring back his family.


    If there are two more masters at the spirit level in your family, and they are still so young in spirit and spirit realm, then promotion is inevitable. When these two girls are promoted to the economy of the other side of the spirit, then what forces and families in Dongzhou dare to provoke them to the Lu family? When that time comes, destroy the Ji family first. As for the eternal alliance, keep it first, When the time comes to find a chance to clean up, then the Dongzhou mainland is not their Lu family''s.Lu Manman listened to this and looked at his grandfather. His eyes were full of questions, but he was also worried.


    After seeing Lu Manman''s eyes, Lu Chuanhai said with a smile: "grandfather, I don''t care about the position of the Lu family leader. In fact, I didn''t care about it from the beginning. It''s just that my grandfather gave the patriarch to me, and I can''t delay it. But after so many years, I''ve done enough for this clan leader. Besides, I won''t affect the two girls because of my own affairs Head, they have grown up now, what thing wants them to make a decision by themselves, I won''t let two girls be wronged because of my affairs. "


    Lu Po Hai is very clear that his two granddaughters do have talent and potential, but they can''t be as strong as this. This must be because Liu Yiheng and others have gained a lot of benefits before they have achieved their present achievements. Therefore, he doesn''t want the two girls to go back to the Lu family, because if they go back to the Lu family, they will probably be like this, only with Only with Liu Yiheng and others can we have a better and better future.


    After hearing this, Lu Weizhi frowned slightly, then immediately stretched out, and then said, "Po Hai, you are still angry. OK, I will restore your clan leader''s identity." After saying that, he turned to the land to break the waves and said: "break the waves, the patriarch order to give you big brother."


    Lu toulang didn''t expect that things would change so quickly. He didn''t return to his mind for a moment. He had just taken the initiative. First, he won the trust of his grandfather, and then he got the order of the patriarch. But why did his grandfather please Lu POHAI so quickly and return the order of the patriarch to Lu POHAI? He didn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. After a few seconds, he was unwilling to say, "grandfather, why? Why do you want to return the patriarch''s order to Lu Chuanhai? He can''t compare anything to me. Why let him be the clan leader? And now the clan leader''s order is in my hands. "


    Lu Weizhi narrowed his eyes and said, "you are really better than breaking the sea, but you dare not teach your descendants. Well, this matter is decided in this way."


    "Grandfather, I don''t accept it."


    "You can''t help it. Besides, I do it for the Lu family. You have no choice."


    "But why? Is it because of those two stinky girls


    Lu Weizhi said coldly: "yes, if you have such two girls, I will also let you be the clan leader, but you do not."


    Ji Fanyu couldn''t sit still at this time. He understood Lu Weizhi''s meaning in his heart. If these two joined the Lu family, then what would their Ji family count? So he said calmly, "Lu Weizhi, it''s not kind of you to do this. When you came here, you didn''t say that."


    "Don''t you know that there is a word called this time and that time?" Lu Weizhi''s indifferent way.


    "Lu Weizhi, you are really shameless, but even if you are shameless, you can''t decide the affairs of the two girls. You''d better save it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2542

    Lu Weizhi laughed, and then said, "that''s our Lu family''s business. Your Ji family''s people are not qualified to interrupt. Besides, no matter what you say, man man man and man Yao are my Lu family''s people. I''m their ancestors. They must listen to me, and they can only listen to me."


    "You , hum... " Ji Fanyu knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, so he was too lazy to say it. After the big deal, the Ji family would return to the endless sea. Although it was dangerous there, there were also great opportunities. If they got any chance, they would not be afraid of the Lu family.


    Lu Weizhi gave Ji Fanyu a proud look, then turned to Lu Manyao and said, "Manyao, you can take man man man and me back to Lu''s home now. Then we will listen to Liu Yiheng''s arrangement. How about that?"


    Liu Yiheng couldn''t listen any more, and then said, "Lu Weizhi, you don''t have to waste your heart. Manyao is a woman''s apprentice, and Manman is also my apprentice. They won''t go back to the Lu family with you. As for you, I think it''s better for the Lu family to die."


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Lu Weizhi was stunned and then said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you have to die."


    At this time, Lu Weizhi looked at Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, and then said, "two girls, don''t you want to say something?"


    Lu Manman: "brother Lu''s meaning is what we mean. We will never violate brother Lu''s meaning."


    Lu Manyao said: "yes, Laozu, you are not suitable to be the ancestor of the Lu family. If you live, you may plunge the Lu family into a real abyss. Moreover, I remember my grandfather once told us that the ancestors could do anything for the Lu family. Now the Lu family needs you to die. What do you want to do?"


    Lu Weizhi: "presumptuous, you two are too presumptuous, you know? This is a great treachery. The following crimes are capital crimes. "


    Lu Manyao: "what death penalty? Even if it is a capital crime, there are people who can kill us. Now who is qualified to kill me? "


    Lu chuanlang found the opportunity at this time and squinted and said, "grandfather, do you see clearly now? These two girls are white eyed wolves who eat inside and outside. They are not well-known. After all, girls are extroverted. So, grandfather, I am the best choice for the head of the Lu family. "


    Lu Weizhi heard this, but his heart is also a little angry. One is angry with Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, two ignorant girls. The other is angry that Lu toulang has no vision. At this time, he can''t even see the height of his brow. If he can really control the current situation, why talk nonsense with these people in front of him? Liu Yiheng gave him an unfathomable feeling. He really didn''t want to fight against Liu Yiheng, but at the beginning, his words were full. If there were no girls, today''s reply would never end well. However, under the current situation, only Lu POHAI and Lu Chuan can understand the two girls.


    So he didn''t pay attention to Lu chuanlang. Instead, he said to Lu Chuanming: "what? Don''t you two have anything to say? "


    Lu Po Hai said: "the two of us have been expelled from the Lu family. Now we have nothing to do with the Lu family. However, it is a festival between the Lu family and the eternal alliance. What can we say? What are the two of US qualified to speak? "


    "You two..."


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently and then said, "OK, Lu Weizhi, right? You still have two options. "


    "What choice." Lu Weizhi has no choice but to take Liu Yiheng''s words.


    Liu Yiheng held out a finger and said, "the first choice is to commit suicide." Said here, Liu Yiheng pause for a moment, and then did not wait for Lu Weizhi to reply, continued: "the second choice is, I kill you." You choose one.


    After hearing this, Lu Weizhi gave a cold smile and then said, "it''s all death. Why commit suicide? Besides, you may not kill me


    Liu Yiheng said calmly, "is that right? Well, I don''t want to see you playing monkey games here anyway. Then you die. " After saying that, Liu Yiheng points to the past.


    This finger gives people the feeling that it is light, with no power and no speed. It''s like playing games. It doesn''t even look like an attack. It just refers to it casually.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack, Lu Weizhi gave a cold smile and then said, "is this your martial art? Is that all? " After that, he will launch a counterattack.


    However, at this time, he felt something wrong, because he suddenly found that his body seemed to be unable to move, and his spiritual power could not be mobilized. It was as if he had been cast a magic spell. This situation made Lu Weizhi feel a little scared. So he urgently said, "Liu Yiheng, what have you done to me?"


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to know that you''re going to die soon. That''s enough." Words fall, Liu Yiheng''s attack has been in front of us.


    Lu Weizhi looked at the originally light fingerling force, suddenly became sharp and sharp. He was completely flustered. Although the power of this finger was still not strong, and the speed was not fast, if under normal circumstances, he could easily evade and even resist the attack, but now he can not move, nor can he mobilize his spiritual power Besides, he seems to be an ordinary person. How can he resist such an attack?So he said in fear: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Liu Yiheng let me go. Don''t kill me. Look at Manman and Manyao Well. " Speaking of this, he finally couldn''t make a sound, because the finger force of that finger had penetrated his head, and Lu Weizhi, the generation of the Lu family, fell.


    Liu Yiheng sat in the distance, took back his hand and finger, then looked at Ji Fanyu faintly, and then said, "next is you."


    Ji Fanyu has been silly at the moment, because he never dreamed that Liu Yiheng was so strong that he killed Lu Weizhi, who was almost the same as his realm and strength, with one finger from afar. This is simply terrible.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, he knelt down and said, "Liu Yiheng, let me go. I just want to make an alliance with you. I also want to have a good relationship with you. Lu Weizhi encouraged me. Let me go. I''ll take Ji''s family away from wuzhufeng, and I won''t enter in the future No, I won''t be near wuzhufeng in the future


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "now it''s too late for you to say these things. Although you are the ancestor of Ji Bingyan, you have never cared about Ji Bingyan. Otherwise, you will not say those words before. Since you don''t care about Bingyan sister, why should I care? So you''d better choose "


    " Liu Yiheng, you can let it go. I really know it''s wrong, and I won''t dare to do it in the future. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, since you don''t choose, I''ll help you choose." Then Liu Yiheng points out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2543

    Liu Yiheng is not a casual finger. When he launches an attack, he also releases the pressure of his own Hongmeng power. Now Liu Yiheng is the highest level of the spirit God. After he preaches the spirit God, the gap between each small class is like a natural moat. It is a huge gap, which is difficult to fill. Even experts like Feng Moliang and Xiaoying can compare them face to face When people of a higher class do not win as easily as before.


    What''s more, Liu Yiheng is different from Lu Weizhi and Ji Fanyu in three small classes. In addition, Liu Yiheng''s powerful Hongmeng power can make Lu Weizhi and Ji Fanyu unable to move and mobilize their spiritual power. However, Liu Yiheng''s pressure is more ingenious, so that others can''t feel it. Even Lu Weizhi and Ji Fanyu don''t know that they are oppressive You can''t move until you suppress it.


    Finally, the fate of Ji Fanyu and Lu Weizhi is the same. Both of them were pierced by the magic Yin finger and then died.


    After killing Ji Fanyu, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Manyao, Manman, kill those four wastes."


    Lu Manyao nodded, and then could not help but kill Lu Polang and Lu Baoshan directly. Lu Manyao hated these two people. Usually, with Lu Weizhi''s love for them, they always targeted their grandfather. Although his grandfather was the head of the Lu family, he didn''t have much real power and had to bear huge pressure. Lu Po Hai had no way, In fact, he didn''t want to be the patriarch, but he couldn''t be wrong, because if he was not the patriarch, all the people in his line might be killed. Then he became the patriarch. Although he didn''t have much real power, he could make his descendants live in peace of mind. However, he was still very angry. The life of Lu POHAI''s descendants was not at all It''s like the life of the descendants of a clan leader. Otherwise, Lu manxing, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao would not come to wuzhufeng, and they began to practice from the most basic disciples.


    However, all this was due to Lu Weizhi, Lu toulang and Lu Po Shan. When Lu Manyao started, she hardly hesitated, even Lu POHAI and Lu Chuanming. Although she felt a little uncomfortable, she didn''t stop her. At last, she turned into a sigh.


    Lu Manman did not hesitate to kill the two Ji family elders brought by Ji Fanyu. Then the two girls came to Lu Chuanming and Lu Chuanhai together. However, they did not speak. They just stood quietly.


    Liu Yiheng waved his hand first and took the space ring of six of them in his hand. Then he said, "come on, bury these people''s bodies properly." Although these people are not good people, they are after all the relatives of Ji Bingyan, Lu Manman and Lu Manyao. What''s more, they didn''t really offend him. They died like a lamp out, so it''s nothing to bury them properly.


    Four people walked in outside, agreed, and then carried out the bodies of six people, ready to go to bury.


    At this time, Lu Po Hai said: "Liu Yiheng, elder Ji Wanren is here. I think it''s better to leave our ancestors to us. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the Lu family and Ji family will have friction with the eternal alliance. Of course, the strength of the eternal alliance is nothing, but the Lu family and the Ji family may really disappear."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "that''s right. Well, you can handle the corpse properly and give it to master Lu and master Ji at that time."


    The man outside agreed and left.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Ji Wanren and Lu POHAI and said, "now your resistance should be solved. Then you will be the clan leader of Ji family and Lu family. I think that Lu family and Ji family will cooperate with us forever alliance, right?"


    Ji Wanren laughed and then said, "that''s natural. After that, our Ji family will naturally form the strongest alliance with the eternal alliance."


    Lu Po Hai nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s the same with us in the Lu family. In the future, it''s hard to share the same happiness."


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "OK, this is your Ji family and Lu family''s space ring. Give it back to you." After that, Liu Yiheng gave Lu POHAI and Ji Wanren six space rings respectively.


    The two men got the space ring and thanks Liu Yiheng again. Then Ji Wanren left first. Lu POHAI said, "Liu league leader, I have one more thing to say. I don''t know what to say or not to say."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Master Lu, please tell me."


    Lu Po Hai thought for a moment, and then said, "man man man and man Yao have suffered a lot in Lu''s family since they were young. I''m grateful for the care of alliance leader Liu during this period of time, so I hope..."


    Liu Yiheng saw Lu Po Haydn live. He first touched his nose and then said, "what do you want?" Liu Yiheng''s tone is polite, but his voice has cooled down.


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s voice, Lu chuckled, and then said, "don''t get me wrong. I hope man man man and man Yao can continue to follow Liu alliance leader. But I also know that with Liu''s talent and potential, we will certainly fly into the sky. Then we may not be people of the same world. Then man man and man Yao will follow him, but they are both A girl, after all, should find a good home, but his father and I may not be with them at that time, so I want to ask Lord Liu to help me take care of him. If there is a suitable person, he can make the decision, regardless of our opinions. "Lu Manman and Lu Manyao didn''t think that their grandfather was talking about it, so after listening, their faces turned slightly red, and then they said together, "grandfather, what are you talking about?"


    Lu Po Hai said with a smile: "what I said is serious. You are also your life-long event. I believe in the vision and conduct of Liu alliance leader, so I entrusted this matter to Liu alliance leader. In the future, you two should listen to Liu alliance leader''s words. Don''t add trouble to Liu alliance leader, but also work hard to cultivate. Don''t let Liu league leader down. Do you know?"


    Lu Manyao: "OK, I know."


    Lu Manyao is relatively shy, so she did not reply, just gently nodded.


    After listening to Lu POHAI''s words, Liu Yiheng realized that Lu Po Hai was sincere. For the sake of the two girls, he also laughed, and then said, "thank you for trusting me. You can rest assured that if there is a suitable person, I will help you slowly and Manyao. But this is their life-long affair. So the most important thing is that they should take a fancy to it as long as they can find it When it comes to people who like them, I will make decisions for them, and I will never let them be bullied at all. "


    After hearing this, Lu Po Hai said with a smile: "then I will trouble the leader of Liu League, and I will leave first." After saying that, Lu POHAI takes Lu Chuanming out of the reception hall.


    After arriving outside, Lu Chuanming whispered: "father, I think you should also see that man man and man Yao''s mind may be in Liu alliance leader''s body, what you just said."


    Lu POHAI shook his head and said, "Liu league leader is really good, and his strength is even more unspeakable. But I can see that leader Liu has no love for Manman and Manyao. What I just said was just to remind those two girls."


    Lu Chuanming was puzzled and said, "but I still don''t understand that with the talent and potential of Manman and Manyao, as well as their realm and strength, and their outstanding appearance, are they not worthy of Liu league leader?"


    "Ah Is it a matter of men and women worthy of explanation? What''s more, you just heard that Liu Yiheng''s woman is Danling saint, but what kind of woman? "


    Lu Chuanming sighed and then said, "yes, it''s just a pity. If Manman and Manyao can really be together with Liu, I will be at ease."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2544

    Lu broke the sea is also some helpless way: "yes, now with Manman and man Yao''s situation, want to find a good husband can be difficult."


    "Why? I think there should be a lot of young talent in the eternal League


    "But Liu Yiheng is really excellent."


    "What does that have to do with Manman and Manyao?"


    Lu Po Hai glared at Lu Chuanming and then said, "you are really not smart. Fortunately, Lu man Tian is still here. Otherwise, the Lu family will give it to you. I''m really worried."


    "Father, what are you doing with this? Now it''s about man man and man Yao. "


    Lu Chuanhai: "well, I''ll tell you, because Liu Yiheng is so excellent, and Manman and Manyao have been following Liu Yiheng all the time. When they choose their other half, they will compare with each other. How many people do you think can compare with Liu Yiheng, even if it''s worse?"


    Lu Chuanming thought about it and then said, "it''s really rare. How can we do it?"


    "Forget it, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. It''s useless for us to think too much. Let''s go." Then the two left together.


    Liu Yiheng turned to look at Lu Manman and Lu Manyao, and then said, "can you be satisfied with my handling this way?"


    Lu Manman immediately said, "we are satisfied. Thank you very much."


    Lu Manyao said with a smile: "yes, at that time, the behavior of the old ancestor really scared me. Fortunately, the old ancestor met elder brother Liu. If there was another person, the Lu family might be really miserable."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "you are satisfied, by the way, just your grandfather''s words, you should also go to your heart."


    "What are you talking about?" Lu Manman pretended to be stupid.


    Lu Manyao filled Leng then said: "yes, what did grandfather say?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two girls and laughed. Then he said, "forget it, I can''t help you with this matter. You need to work hard. But if you really find it, you must tell me. Can I help you with your reference first? By the way, do you like it now?"


    Lu Manman immediately said, "brother Liu, don''t talk nonsense."


    Lu Manyao said: "brother Liu, there is really a man. You can be the master of this person, but I don''t know if elder brother Liu is willing to help us make decisions."


    Liu Yiheng''s eyes brightened, and then said, "you really have a man in your eyes. Tell me who this man is, is he a young talent in the eternal alliance? Do I know that? " Liu Yiheng suddenly gossips. In fact, Liu Yiheng really hopes that the two girls will find a good home.


    Lu Manyao nodded: "of course, elder brother Liu knows him, and he is very familiar with it."


    "Very familiar? This I don''t know many people, and most of them have partners. You don''t like those guys on the mainland of China, do you


    Lu Manyao shook her head: "of course not. We don''t know them well."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "who is it? Tell me quickly."


    Lu Manyao laughed, and then said, "far away, near in front of you."


    "Close at hand." Liu Yiheng murmured for a while, and then said, "you two stinky girls, how can you mess around? This matter should not be mentioned." As soon as Liu Yiheng listened to Lu Manyao''s words, she knew that she was referring to herself. However, Liu Yiheng did not have any love for them. If they were allowed to follow themselves like this, would it not be unfair to the two girls. Liu Yiheng would never do such a thing.


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Lu Manyao and Lu Manman have a glimmer of disappointment in their eyes. However, they soon passed away. This time, there was no decline and loneliness. After all, they already knew the answer, so their emotions soon passed.


    Lu Manyao shrugged her shoulders and then said, "since brother Liu doesn''t like us, we don''t have anyone to like for the time being, so we''ll talk about it later."


    Liu Yiheng just glanced at the two girls, and then said, "OK, but you should also consider your own problems. In a moment, you will be in the secret place of constant shadow." After that, Liu Yiheng left directly.


    Lu Manman waited until Liu Yiheng left, and then said, "sister, why did you just say that? Now we really have no hope. "


    Lu Manyao sighed helplessly and then said, "we didn''t have a chance. Don''t you know what brother Liu is? He does have a lot of women around him, but brother Liu has his own principles and bottom line. Sometimes I really hope that brother Liu is the kind of one who goes on when he meets a beautiful woman. In that case, we will have a chance. "


    Lu Manman suddenly laughed and then said, "if it''s really that big brother Liu, would you still follow him like this?"


    "This That''s right. So I just want to think about it. Now we can only find our target again. It''s just that with brother Liu in, it''s really hard for us to find the right person. " Lu man Yao road.


    Lu Manman nodded and said, "yes, brother Liu is so excellent, but sister, what if we take a fancy to one person at the same time?""No matter what? So we''ll be together. Although it''s weird, it''s nothing. Don''t Xiaowu and Xiaofei follow the cloud Tianya together? The three of them are very happy now. If we two really like a man at the same time, then we really don''t have to separate. " Lu Manyao said with a smile.


    Lu Manman laughed and then said, "well, we don''t want to separate from brother Liu, so this man must be in our camp and have the ability to fight with us."


    "That''s natural. We don''t like ordinary people. We''d rather not marry than deal with it." Lu Manyao said.


    "Good..."


    Lu Manyao: "well, let''s go, too." Then man man and man Yao left together.


    In the next few days, the main Shenfeng peak began to be busy, because the Ji family and the Lu family settled in the main peak of wuzhu peak, which made many casual practitioners envious. After all, these two forces moved directly to the main peak, so they didn''t have to pay for their cultivation here. Although 30 gold coins a day didn''t look like much, it would be a huge expense if accumulated However, no one dares to stand up and make trouble. After all, the main peak of wuzhu peak is the eternal alliance of others. Anyone who wants to let any family settle in will let it settle in. No one else has the right or qualification to question this matter.


    In addition, the strength of the eternal alliance is too strong, even if they want to make trouble, they dare not.


    However, after the Lu family and the Ji family settled in the main peak of wuzhufeng, the first thing they did was to have a funeral. Because the old ancestors and the two elders of the Ji family and the Lu family died, which was also a huge blow to the two families. After all, the old ancestors of the two families were the landmark figures of their families. Once this person died, their family''s strongest fighting power would disappear Lost, which makes people in both families feel a little panic.


    But fortunately, they are on the main peak of wuzhu peak. Even if the ancestor is dead, no one dares to do harm to them. It also reassures them. Otherwise, the two families will be in chaos.


    But even so, the civil strife between the two families began. However, Ji Wanren''s strength was so strong that no one else could suppress him except that his ancestors could suppress him. Therefore, even if he was not the Ji family''s lineage, he still took the position of patriarch by virtue of his own strength and wrist. He was the real authority, not whose puppet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2545

    Compared with the Ji family, the situation of the Lu family is much better than that of the Ji family. Lu Weizhi, Lu toulang and Lu Po Shan are all dead, and Lu POHAI was originally the patriarch. Although he had little real power in the past, now the real power holder is dead, and the other two lineages of the Lu family are also dead. Naturally, Lu POHAI has become the real leader of the Lu family.


    With their own ability and strength, the two quickly stabilized the family situation, and then began to cultivate students on the main peak of wuzhu peak. However, they were ordered by Liu Yiheng that they were not allowed to enroll casual practitioners from wuzhu peak into their families. Lu POHAI and Ji Wanren were understandable. After all, the identities of these casual practitioners were unknown, but they were still If one of the sources of income of the eternal alliance is brought into their own power, will it not cut off other people''s sources of income? If the people who are admitted have other purposes, it may also bring danger to the eternal alliance. Moreover, both families are now recuperating and do not want to recruit casual practitioners, so neither of them is looking for anyone.


    The settlement of the two forces made the main peak of wuzhu peak lively for a period of time, but soon everyone calmed down. Because the main peak of wuzhu peak was very large, and the area occupied by the two families was not very large, which did not affect the cultivation of the monks. Naturally, they would not make trouble. Anyway, they practiced in the main peak, and it was no big deal to change places.


    These things did not affect the eternal alliance, especially Liu Yiheng and others. They all devoted themselves to the cultivation, especially Liu Yiheng and others. They all knew what kind of dangers and difficulties were waiting for them in the near future.


    However, three months later, something happened again, that is, a group of monsters attacked the city Liu Yiheng wanted to protect. The eternal alliance sent some people to defend the city, but the city was lost in the end, and none of the people who went to help the eternal alliance didn''t come back. All this shocked Liu Yiheng. After all, Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about the eternal alliance Emotional.


    In a rage, Liu Yiheng took Xiaoying, Feng Moliang and others to the city and killed all the monsters. Then he began to investigate why such a thing happened. The strength of the people sent by eternal alliance was still very strong. There were four masters at the spirit Saint level leading the team, and more than 20 spirit statues and more than 100 spirit emperors. Such a lineup cooperated with the city guard That''s enough. After all, when monsters attack the city, there will be no demon gods. Even if they are demon saints, they rarely appear. So how are these people killed?


    After the investigation, Liu Yiheng almost vomited blood, because the people of the eternal alliance were killed because they were trapped by the Lu family and Ji family. On this mission, the Lu family and Ji family also came to help. At that time, Liu Yiyu and Wei Xinyue did not think much about it. After all, one more person means more strength. Besides, Lu Jiahe The Ji family just recuperated on wuzhu peak. They were really independent. Liu Yiyu could not command them to do anything. If they wanted to go, Liu Yiyu naturally agreed.


    However, these people even knew that it was Liu Yiheng who killed their ancestors and elders. They were also the lineage of Lu Weizhi, Ji Fanyu and the other four elders. Naturally, they wanted revenge. However, they knew that the eternal alliance was too strong, and they did not dare to retaliate against the people of the eternal alliance at wuzhufeng, so they chose those who came to help defend the city to retaliate.


    They sent out false news that someone was intercepted by monsters and needed to be rescued. People in the eternal alliance believed it was true. After all, everyone came to defend the city to kill monsters. If they could save nature, they would have to save them. However, they made a rash mistake and were trapped to death by monsters.


    When Liu Yiheng learned about the situation, he rushed back immediately, and then directly found Ji Wanren and Lu POHAI to let them solve those people and let them manage their own family.


    Liu Yiheng''s words were not serious, his attitude was more peaceful, and his expression was relatively cold. However, both of them heard the cold intention of killing. They knew that if they handled a lot of things, the Ji family and the Lu family would disappear completely in the world. Therefore, they immediately began to reorganize the family and kill all the lineages of their ancestors and the other two elders, Because only in this way can they keep their family.


    The Lu family and Ji family, who were the culprits of the eternal alliance, knew how tyrannical Liu Yiheng was and how powerful the eternal alliance was. But it was too late. They not only killed themselves, but also killed their families. Because Ji Wanren and Lu Chuanhai tried to give Liu Yiheng an account, so as to avoid Liu Yiheng''s anger, they were ruthless. Why If the situation is not really solved thoroughly, then they can not resist such a situation once. This time, they have already scared the two of them out of their wits. If they come again, they may be directly scared to death.


    This incident is just a small episode. People in the eternal alliance know what Liu Yiheng has done, so they are more confident in Liu Yiheng, because few forces will be killed by several disciples, and the leader of the forces will personally go to revenge and investigate. Moreover, the means are extremely tough and cold. All the people in the eternal alliance know the relationship between the Lu family and the Ji family and Liu Yiheng, But even so, Liu Yiheng didn''t give face and directly let Ji family and Lu family die nearly one third of the people. What is this concept? Therefore, the eternal alliance has become more and more united. The whole eternal alliance is like a piece of iron, without any flaws.However, the people of the eternal alliance did not become arrogant and arrogant. Instead, they became more introverted and peaceful. The eternal alliance did not recruit people by a large margin, nor did they have the idea of expanding its power. They were still developing step by step. In this way, other potential forces were really stable.


    Because after the forces of other continents were driven away by the eternal alliance, many forces and families also developed again, but their strength was much worse than that of the eternal alliance. There was no comparability at all. If the eternal alliance wanted to annex them, they would not have any resistance at all.


    However, the family and influence are all left by the ancestors and have their own efforts in it. How many people would like to have their families and forces annexed? Now they see that the eternal alliance is just their own development, and they don''t swallow up other forces and families. They are relieved. At the same time, they have a deeper impression of the eternal alliance, and they have more respect and worship for Liu Yiheng, the leader of the alliance. Then this respect and worship comes from the heart, not from the pressure. This is the real respect and worship Bye.


    Over the next period of time, the frequency of monsters attacking cities is also increasing. However, Liu Yiheng also knows why. The reason why monsters attack cities is very simple. One is that they are extremely challenged and challenged, and the other is that they are driven away by races that are strong enough to compete with them. However, the Terrans generally do not force monsters to attack cities, even on other continents The strength of the over stirred up for a period of time, also won''t let the monster so crazy, reckless, and is a large-scale siege, then the reason can only be the second, and lead to this reason, there is only one, that is the demon clan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2546

    Liu Yiheng also knows that the black claw king of the demon clan has left, but he still needs a period of time to recover his strength. During this period of time, although the demons will not attack crazily, they will certainly get along with some other moves to influence the Terrans, so as to avoid the Terrans directly attacking the demons.


    Then the simplest and most direct way is to drive the monster to attack the city. In this way, the Terran will be busy dealing with the monster, instead of launching an attack on the demon. At the same time, it will also cause chaos to the Terran, which is more convenient for the people of the demon clan to act.


    Liu Yiheng''s judgment is right. The demons drive the monsters to cause chaos to the Terrans. However, their real purpose is not to fear that the Terrans will attack the demons at this time, but to control more people through this chaotic situation. The more chaotic the situation is, the more ambitious people will be. However, such people are the most easily controlled, As long as you give them strength and good, they will exchange their souls.


    Of course, the reason why the demons do this is that they feel the threat, that is, they feel the existence of the spirit control. This ability is absolutely fatal to the demons. As long as there is soul control, many abilities of the demons are useless. Therefore, it is necessary to find this person, and then kill this person first, then the demons can really occupy it Initiative and advantage, if you can destroy the internal unity of the powerful forces of the Terran, it will be better. Even if it can''t be destroyed, even if it is mixed in, it will bring huge benefits to the demon clan in the future.


    Unfortunately, their actions were doomed to fail. Because the eternal alliance was very strict in recruiting disciples, it was very difficult for ordinary people to enter. Another thing was that Liu Yiheng knew the advantages and disadvantages of soul control. So Liu Yiheng would never use mind control when it was not necessary. Even corpses and puppets would not use it easily, just like in the five continents Dabi After the competition, Liu Yiheng didn''t use ghosts and puppets when he was besieged by people from five continents. He was afraid that if someone wanted to find out, he would not be able to explain clearly.


    Liu Yiheng has always been a cautious character, so naturally he will not expose his cards and those things that can''t be exposed. This is also an important condition for Liu Yiheng to live to the present. If you change to an ordinary person, even if you have Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, but if you don''t have Liu Yiheng''s character, you won''t know how many times he has died.


    Half a year later, Liu Yiheng and others are still working hard to cultivate. However, Hengyuan town has become Hengyuan City, even more prosperous and lively than the ancient city. Moreover, all the practitioners come here, which makes it more lively and prosperous. However, these practitioners are very regular, and there is no troublemaker. This is not an appearance It''s easy. After all, the martial arts practitioners are generally not very good-natured, and they rely on their own realm and strength. So it''s normal to fight and make trouble. Even in the ancient city, there were often confrontations and disturbances. But in Hengyuan City, there was absolutely no such situation. So the whole city felt prosperous, lively and prosperous, but it was very orderly, The feeling of being complicated but not disorderly.


    However, on this day, a group of black and oppressive people suddenly appeared in the sky over Hengyuan city. Although they did not deliberately release the pressure, the strong and powerful momentum still made people in Hengyuan City gasp. Those who practiced also stopped practicing and looked up at the sky.


    These people did not directly break into wuzhufeng, but stopped at the periphery of wuzhufeng. One of them said: "I didn''t expect such a place in Dongzhou. It''s just an incredible thing."


    Another said, "yes, it''s really incredible. If I hadn''t come here myself, I wouldn''t have believed that there was such a place on the east continent."


    A bleak voice said: "nothing, just a gathering spirit array. There are no spirit stone veins in the east continent now, and the aura of heaven and earth is slowly drying up. They are undoubtedly killing the chicken and laying eggs to make the heaven and Earth Spirit dry up faster. Such a method is not advisable."


    Another man said, "kill the chicken and get the egg? What do you mean? But how to kill the chicken? What''s the difference between killing or not? "


    "And the chicken?"


    "Taken away by some shameless people, of course."


    "You You''re talking nonsense. Be careful I''ll be rude to you


    "You frighten me? Is Laozi scared? If we don''t accept it, we''ll have a comparison here. "


    This is a man who came up and said, "well, how come you two have a fight again? It''s not the time for you to fight. It''s important."


    The two men heard this and snorted coldly at the same time, but they were no longer arguing.


    The man who tried to persuade him shook his head helplessly, then stood a little forward and said to the five column peak, "can the leader of the eternal alliance be there?"


    As soon as the voice of the visitor fell, a figure quickly flew out of the five column peak. When he was less than 200 meters away from the man opposite, he stopped and said, "I am Liu Yiheng, the leader of the eternal alliance. I don''t know what you are doing here."


    It was Liu Yiheng who came. In fact, shortly after these people entered the Dongzhou continent, Liu Yiheng received the news. Of course, these people did not deliberately hide their whereabouts. So Liu Yiheng felt that these people were a little strange at that time, but he did not care. Now he finally knew what the purpose of these people was. It turned out that they were looking for themselves.But Liu Yiheng is also a little hairy at the moment, because he can clearly feel that these people are all masters, with a number of at least thousands of people. If these people want to attack the eternal alliance, don''t say a mountain protection array, even if there are ten, they will never last for less than ten days. Therefore, he frowns at the moment, and secretly calculates the history and the past of these people in his heart The purpose of coming.


    Liu Yiheng is really very confused, because even other continents don''t all the forces know the affairs of the demon, then some big forces absolutely know. At this time, they will not easily organize such actions. In front of them, these people can feel the pressure of people. How can it be a general force? Liu Yiheng really does not understand what these people come for.


    Then, when Liu Yiheng was confused, a man stood out and said, "Liu Yiheng, we have only separated for a few years. You don''t know me. It makes me sad."


    Another man stood out and said, "yes, Liu Yiheng, are you really busy this time, don''t you remember your old friends at all?"


    Liu Yiheng will laugh when he sees these two people, but his face is more confused. He squints his eyes and says, "it was the Lord of the demon and the master of Beiming. How can I forget you?"


    Yes, the two people who just talked about are the leader of Hongyue clan, the Mayuan Li and the northern wolf, the villa leader of Wanren mountain villa. These are two people who stamp their feet on the mainland of Zhongzhou and shake their feet. However, at this time, they suddenly appeared on the east continent. How can Liu Yiheng not doubt?


    "You remember I''m the best," he said


    "I''m also happy. We''ll have a drink together when there is time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2547

    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "this is no problem, just don''t know what you are here for."


    The conversation between these people makes people in Dongzhou feel puzzled because they don''t know what these two passions represent. If they know the identity of these people, they may kneel down and worship directly.


    So these people are looking up to the sky, want to know who these people are, dare to play wild on the negative film of the eternal alliance of wuzhufeng, and also want to know how Liu Yiheng should deal with it. At the same time, they also feel strange, because they all feel a trace of respect in Liu Yiheng''s voice, and even feel a trace of fear in Liu Yiheng''s heart This makes them puzzled, so they are very anxious to know who these people are, especially those with special purposes.


    At this time, a man stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, little friend, I''m the head of the lower Shenjian sect, Lu Xiaoxin. Don''t get me wrong. We just came here to discuss something with you. We don''t want to get through with you."


    Liu Yiheng touched his nose and then said, "it turns out that it''s the Lord of Lu. You''re a great man. What can I do to discuss with my little younger generation?" In fact, Lu Xiaoxin didn''t introduce herself, but Liu Yiheng also thought about this person''s identity, because there is an important sign behind the other party, that is, Helian Qianyue, one of the few people who can stand in front of Helian Qianyue, and he lianqianyue also shows the expression of respect. Those Hermit old things can''t travel to Dongzhou, so the only one is It''s the master of Shenjian gate.


    In fact, when Liu Yiheng saw the magic yuan calendar and the northern hell wolf, he also paid more attention to other people. Just because there were too many people, Liu Yiheng didn''t notice for a while.


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed and then said, "it seems that Liu Yiheng has already known who I am. Since I have come here, I can''t let others know what I''m talking about."


    After Lu Xiaoxin finished speaking, a head man with a beard and red hair stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, Lord Lu, what are you talking about with this younger generation? It''s a waste of time. " Then he said to Liu Yiheng: "quickly withdraw the mountain protection array and welcome us in. Otherwise, we will kill in."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t get angry because of this person''s provocation and provocation, but said calmly: "who are you?"


    "Hum If it was in the past, you would not have the right to talk to me, but now it is a special case. I will tell you that I am haokaihan, the leader of Shenyuan sect in the North Continent. "


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "it turns out that you are from the North Continent. But since you are from the North Continent, what qualifications do you have to say that we in the east continent come to tell us what to do and what to do. Other people are used to you, but I''m not used to you."


    Haokaihan was stunned at this, and then said angrily, "you don''t want to live, son of a bitch."


    "You are not qualified to say that." Liu Yiheng.


    Hao Kai Han sneered, then suddenly attacked Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng left the range of the mountain protection array. So Hao Kai Han did not have any scruples. Because they had already felt the horror of the mountain protection array, Hao kaihan asked Liu Yiheng to withdraw the mountain protection array and welcome them in.


    After Liu Yiheng saw the palm, he narrowed his eyes, and then attacked with one hand. The two men directly collided in the air. After a loud noise, the two men retreated at the same time. However, Liu Yiheng withdrew more than 1000 meters before stopping. However, haokaihan only retreated 500 meters. From this point, it can be seen that haokaihan''s spiritual strength is higher than Stronger than Liu Yiheng.


    However, haokaihan is really shocked because he is not only the leader of shenyuanzong, but also the one with the highest talent. Even the first expert of the younger generation of shenyuanzong, saijingang leixiong, is not as good as haokaihan. Haokaihan is only 130 years old this year, and because of special reasons, haokaihan has not entered the fourth grade Xiang Tianyu, however, is still in the realm of spiritual perfection at the moment, and he should have been promoted for some years. This also proves how terrible this man''s talent and potential are. It can be said that the first person in the northern continent is this haokaihan.


    However, Hao kaihan is a unique figure in beizhou mainland. He has hardly met any opponent in his life. Even those real masters of the older generation dare not say that they can defeat him. So he thought that this palm could at least hurt Liu Yiheng and let him know his strength, but he didn''t It''s easy to think that the other side is blocking it.


    This makes him feel incomparably shocked. After all, the other party is only in his fifties. At such a age, he has such a realm and combat effectiveness, which is what he never expected. What''s more, he is in a place like Dongzhou where birds don''t poop.


    Liu Yiheng is also shocked at the moment, because in his understanding, the leaders of power are generally poor in cultivation and talent, but they have management ability. However, this management is only to manage the messy things. Just like the Lu family and the Ji family, the patriarchs are not strong and have no real decision-making power. The real decision-making power is in the hands of the old ancestors Liu Yiheng didn''t expect a Hao kaihan to have such fighting power.Because two people shocked one by one, so they were not launching an attack for a while, just looking at each other.


    Then there is a person who is shocked at the moment. That is, rushaoxin. Haokai Han just came out to pick and challenge Liu Yiheng. Lu Xiaoxin did not stop it. Because he also wanted to see how effective Liu Yiheng is now. He knew that although haokaihan was a little grumpy, he was not a real reckless man. Otherwise, he could not be the patriarch of the God origin clan. He was not a real reckless man. Otherwise, he would not be the master of the God clan I believe that haokaihan will not really kill Liu Yiheng, which is the most serious injury to Liu Yiheng. However, he did not expect that the two men had a hard fight this time. Liu Yiheng just fell a little bit down and didn''t seriously hurt him. Even if he had no minor injury, the fighting power of Liu Yiheng was a little exaggerated.


    Haokaihan reacted at this time, grinned and then said, "boy, it is a bit of a good thing. I have to put our forces in the eyes of the continent and say kill. But it is too tender to fight me with your strength."


    Liu Yiheng smiled quietly and said, "you came here to avenge the forces of your continent. That''s good. Just do it directly." Although Liu Yiheng does not want to provoke, he will not be afraid of things, nor ask for mercy, because it is useless to ask for mercy. Since things have come to the front, then only one battle can be made.


    Haokaihan: "what boy, do you think you can carry it down?"


    "Whether it is possible or not, now things are in front of me, and I will not retreat naturally." Liu also has the way.


    Lu Xiaoxin saw haokaihan still have to talk, and the magic Yuanli and the North wolf were also eager to move. If he was standing out, it might not be good to end.


    So rushaoxin immediately came to the middle of the two people and said, "what do you want to say after you give me a face?"


    "Of course, there is no problem with this," said haokaihan Haokaihan didn''t think that Liu Yiheng''s combat power was so strong. He knew that he had no result in the fight. After just that, he knew that Liu Yiheng had terrible combat power. If he was careless, he might even have a bad ending situation. He was already very difficult to come. Now he sees Lu Xiaoxin talking. He naturally finds a step and goes down the donkey Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2548

    Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to make things too stiff. He knows that since these people come to him, there must be something big. Fighting doesn''t help everyone. Besides, with the strength of the eternal alliance, he is not the opponent of these people. Since Lu Xiaoxin has stood up, he will not pursue anything. After all, the other party has not caused any damage to his own side Any loss, otherwise, Liu Yiheng would never let Hao kaihan off easily.


    Now that there is no loss, then the natural event matters. So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Lord Lu is joking. If other people don''t give me face, how can I not give him face? Lord Lu, please say it, but I hope that what Lord Lu said is not the kind I least want to hear. "


    Lu Xiaoxin looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "Liu league leader, I think you are misunderstood. We are not here for revenge, but we have something to discuss with you. I have just said this once, and now you should also understand the situation of the whole mainland of China. Do you think we will make great efforts to revenge for the middle forces £¿¡±


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "what the Lord Lu said is reasonable."


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed and then said, "so the leader of Liu League doesn''t have to doubt the purpose of our coming here. As for the master Hao, he has a bad temper. Don''t blame him. Now we should focus on the major events."


    After hearing Lu Xiaoxin''s words, Liu Yiheng had a flash of light in his head, and then said with a smile: "so it is. In this case, please have a good rest in my eternal alliance. There are many guest rooms on the main peak of wuzhufeng. Although not everyone can live in it, I think everyone is a practitioner and should not care about these."


    Magic Yuan Li ha ha ha, and then said: "of course will not care about these, if greedy for pleasure, we will not come here."


    "Yes, we come here for the whole continent, not for pleasure," said the wolf


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, please come with me." After that, Liu Yiheng withdrew the mountain protection array.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t doubt Lu Xiaoxin''s words. What''s more, if these people really came to revenge, they wouldn''t talk so much nonsense with him. A big mountain protection array couldn''t play a role at all. So Liu Yiheng simply withdrew the mountain protection array.


    Lu Xiaoxin looked at Liu Yiheng''s performance and said with a smile: "the leader of Liu League is really a very straightforward person. It seems that our cooperation this time should not have any obstacles and problems."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, I also hope that what we want to cooperate with is that both of us will be happy and will gladly accept it."


    "Certainly." Lu Xiaoxin said.


    Liu Yiheng: "OK, then everyone please." This time, Liu Yiheng did not regard himself as a younger generation, because now his identity is different. In the past, Liu Yiheng was nothing, or he was just a disciple of wuzhufeng. It is appropriate to call the elder when he meets the leader of these forces. But now he is also the leader of the League, and his status is the same as these people, so he can''t be called him We are the elders.


    Seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression of not being humble or arrogant, and his modest but not humble tone, they all looked up at Liu Yiheng, and then flew to the direction of the sacred peak in the wuzhu peak guided by Liu Yiheng. The magic dangtian and Dugu Xue behind the northern wolf nodded to say hello to Liu Yiheng when they passed by On behalf of the return gift, at this time, they really don''t say much.


    Then Liu Yiheng found that not only Helian Qianyue, mengdangtian and Dugu Xue came, but also Zhuge Lingqi, xiaowushang, tianchanzi, huxiaogongzi, huzhengkai, shibingluo, fengwuying, and other young masters from the whole mainland of China came. Zheng Yuangang also gave Liu Yiheng a hard look, and then he entered wuzhu peak Liu Yiheng is more sure of his own ideas, so Liu Yiheng''s smile is more intense.


    However, even the most important people in wuyuedang, such as wuyuedang, have not been able to discuss with each other, even the most important people in wuyuedang are the ones who have entered the level of wutiandang.


    After Liu Yiheng brought Lu Xiaoxin into the reception hall of zhongshenfeng, he ordered people to pour a cup of tea for everyone, and then let all the people of the eternal alliance go down. Then he said, "well, no one will come here. There is something Lord Lu can say."


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed and then said, "for the sake of safety, do you mind if I set up a border here?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "of course, I don''t mind. Lord Lu is free."


    Lu Xiaoxin nodded, and then said: "good, Liu Meng Lord is really atmospheric." After that, Lu Xiaoxin set up a simple sound barrier.


    After setting it up, Lu Xiaoxin said, "Lord Liu, let me introduce you to you, the leader of Wanren mountain villa and the leader of Hongyue sect. If you know me, you won''t introduce it. Then this is the emperor of Zhongtian Dynasty, Zhuge Shenfeng."Zhuge Shenfeng smelled a face and nodded to Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about his face, and nodded with him calmly.


    Lu Xiaoxin continued: "this is xiaoaolin, the master of the supreme hall."


    Smile Ao Lin indifferent way: "glad to meet you."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "nice to meet you."


    Lu Xiaoxin continued: "this is the abbot in charge of Zen temple in mainland China, master Zhixin, and this is haokaihan, the patriarch of Shenyuan sect in the North Continent. Just now you have not known each other. This is the Tianxing sect in Xizhou to help he Tong Lian..."


    Liu Yiheng remembers all these people one by one. At the same time, they all said hello, and then he said, "well, now that you know each other, what are you looking for me for? I don''t think his ability and energy can help you


    Zhuge Shenfeng sneered and said, "what you said is really right. You really don''t have any ability and ability to help us."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said, "yes, please do as you please."


    "You Stinky boy, don''t think you''re anything special. Your eternal alliance is just a bunch of mobs in my eyes. "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "I asked you to come over?"


    When he heard this, he laughed and said, "ZHUGE Shenfeng, do you think your emperor can talk nonsense? It''s so ignorant. It seems that I don''t have to hate you now. "


    Zhuge Shenfeng was ridiculed by moyuanli, which made him feel helpless. But now he can''t do anything about Liu Yiheng. This is not only because he knows that Liu Yiheng''s fighting power is amazing, but also because they come to Liu Yiheng to discuss important matters. Even if they can kill Liu Yiheng, other people will not allow it.


    So he glared at the demon Yuan Li, and then said to Liu Yiheng: "Stinky boy, sooner or later I will let you kneel in front of me."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "it''s impossible, unless you are willing to marry your daughter to me, so I can barely get on my knees. However, I may not be able to look up to your daughter, so you don''t have to think about it."


    Zhuge Shenfeng didn''t expect Liu Yiheng''s mouth to be so fierce. His face turned red and he didn''t say anything against Liu Yiheng. Finally, he could only snort coldly.


    Lu Xiaoxin immediately said: "Liu league leader, let''s talk about business. This time I come to you because of a map."


    After hearing the map, Liu Yiheng''s eyes lit up, then pretended to be stupid: "map? What map? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2549

    Lu Xiaoxin smile, and then said: "Liu League Lord, you are not good like this? We have come with sincerity. "


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "what I said is true. I really don''t get any map here."


    Lu Xiaoxin said indifferently: "if Liu Meng Zhu said so, it would be difficult for us to cooperate. In addition, Liu league leader should also be in the situation of mainland China now. So I hope Liu Meng Lord will not let the whole mainland of China fall into extreme crisis because of his personal resentment."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Lord Lu''s words are not clear. As soon as you come up, what map do you want me to do? Why don''t you explain the history of the map to me, so that I can have a clue. Even if I don''t have a clue, I can ask the people of the eternal alliance to help me find out. However, I''m really in a dilemma when you say this nonsense. "


    Lu Xiaoxin felt very reasonable after hearing this. If the map was not given to them by Tianji Pavilion, he might have the same expression with Liu Yiheng when other people talked about the map. Moreover, people here know about the map, so there is no need to keep it secret. Besides, this time it was originally for the sake of the map, so naturally it was impossible Concealing Liu Yiheng.


    Lu Xiaoxin chuckled and then said, "leader Liu is right. This is really my fault. Let me say something about the map. In fact, this map was given to us by Tianji Pavilion. Seven big forces in Zhongzhou got the map, and the big forces in Nanzhou, beizhou and Xizhou also got the map, but we didn''t find the place according to the map It took a lot of people to find the chance we thought. Finally, we all studied together for nearly a year before we worked out the usage of this map. In fact, the map we got is only a part of the real map. Only by putting it together, can we really complete the map. I think the reason why Tianji Pavilion does this is that we hope that Wuzhou can do it We are really united, but now there are only four continents. In the past, Dongzhou was in chaos, and we had no way to get over it. But now Dongzhou has settled down, and the eternal alliance has become a representative force in Dongzhou. Therefore, we decided to come and discuss this matter with leader Liu. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said, "but Tianji Pavilion didn''t give me any map."


    Lu Xiaoxin nodded his head and said, "this is true. We have also investigated this matter. Tianji Pavilion does not give the power map of Dongzhou mainland, and has not even come to Dongzhou. But isn''t this even more strange? Why did Tianji Pavilion give the map of influence to other continents, but only Dongzhou was not given to it. In addition, after our research, the map finally points to Dongzhou. "


    Liu Yiheng lowered his head to think about it, and then said, "so it is. Can I have a look at your map?"


    Without hesitation, Lu Xiaoxin waved directly and took out a map. Then he said, "this is the part of my door god, Jianmen. Have a look at it." After that, he handed the map to Liu Yiheng.


    After Liu Yiheng took the map, he determined the purpose of these people. At the same time, Liu Yiheng gave a cool smile and then said, "this is the map you said." After saying that, Liu Yiheng gave Lu Xiaoxin the map without any nostalgia.


    After Lu Xiaoxin took back her map, she nodded and said, "yes, this is our map. The materials for making the map are very special. I think the leader of Liu league can feel it, right?"


    "Yes, I can feel that it is very difficult to find such materials on the mainland of China today. Even if they are found, they can not be made into maps." Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    Lu Xiaoxin: "then leader Liu has seen it. If he has not, then can the person who launched the eternal alliance collect this map, and he may have a chance to receive it."


    Master Zhixin, the old monk, said, "Amitabha, you should take this matter into your heart, and you should do it as soon as possible. If you wait until the demons attack, then the whole land of Shenzhou may be in danger."


    Mo Yuan Li then said: "yes, Liu Yiheng little friend, this matter is really urgent."


    Liu Yiheng looked at master Zhixin and the magic yuan calendar, and then said, "of course I know this. But since you have assembled a complete map, why do you think that there is still a map in Dongzhou?"


    The wolf said with a smile: "we are not sure about this. We just want to confirm it. Moreover, we don''t doubt what little friend is. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "Lord Beiming, I don''t care much. In fact, I do have such a map, and there is not only one. I just want to know how you know that I have this map. It was told by the people of Tianji Pavilion, or you think you think. Now I know, this is what you think, so there is nothing Well, otherwise, we may have to go to Tianji Pavilion. "


    After hearing this, Zhuge Shenfeng immediately said, "when and what are you doing? If you have this map, why don''t you take it out quickly and talk so much nonsense? "Liu Yiheng took a look at Zhuge Shenfeng and then said, "are you stupid to be emperor? What do you think you are and what right to command me? In addition, the map is mine. I can take it out whenever I like. How many meters do you have? "


    "Stinky boy, you''re looking for death." Zhuge Shenfeng said coldly. This time, his tone of voice was much more resolute, because at this time they had determined that Liu Yiheng had a map on him, so Liu Yiheng was useless. If he started, others would not stop him.


    Liu Yiheng looked at Zhuge gods and said, "do you want to kill me? You''re still far from it. If you want to show authority, you can go to your Heavenly Kingdom and show authority to those ministers. Here, you''d better be quiet for me. "


    "Liu Yiheng..." Zhuge Shenfeng called out with gnashing teeth, and then suddenly stood up, and then said, "well, then I want to see how much skill you have, how dare you speak to me like this." Then he directly attacked Liu Yiheng with one hand.


    Zhuge Shenfeng, after all, is the emperor of Zhongtian Dynasty. Although the Zhongtian Dynasty is not as good as before, it is also one of the top forces in the mainland. He is also the master of most of the power of life and death within the sphere of influence of Zhongtian Dynasty. At ordinary times, people are also respectful and afraid of him. Few people dare to yell at him, but now How can he stand such insults by a boy less than 60 years old and about the same age as his great grandson? So he was directly angry. Even if he knew that Liu Yiheng was very strong, he ignored it. No matter what, it was a slap.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other party''s attack with one hand, squinting his eyes, and then pushed out with one hand. The two people''s attacks directly collided with each other. After the dull "bang", the two people retreated at the same time, and then the huge spiritual power wave spread directly to the side.


    However, the people who are doing it are all masters, so they all turn on the spiritual power and resist the afterwave of spiritual power. However, there is no good luck in the things in the room. They are crushed into pieces by the spiritual power aftershocks.


    After Zhuge Shenfeng retreated to the wall, he first took a deep breath, then gently shook his numb wrist, but he didn''t go forward, because his palm had confirmed that Liu Yiheng was the strength of the spirit God''s peak level, and he was extremely strong in fighting power. His spiritual strength was not lost to the people he had practiced for more than 400 years, which made him feel at heart Li was inexplicably alarmed and even felt a trace of fear. He even compared Liu Yiheng with Zhuge Lingqi. Finally, he found that if Zhuge Lingqi only relied on his spiritual strength, Liu Yiheng''s opponents would be from time to time, which made him more depressed. Therefore, his face changed continuously, from white to red, from blue to purple, as if It is the same as Sichuan face changing, no, it should be more wonderful than Sichuan face changing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2550

    Lu Xiaoxin didn''t care about Zhuge Shenfeng''s face. What he cared about was the array of the room. Liu Yiheng and Zhuge Shenfeng were very strong. Both of them were at the top level of the spirit. Just that hand was really hard to crack. Then the strength of the afterwave of spiritual power could be imagined. Just like these tables and chairs in front of them, it was not destroyed It''s a direct powder.


    However, such spiritual aftershocks did not do any harm to the reception hall. What a powerful array! However, is there such a powerful array master in Dongzhou? So he''s also in deep thought at the moment.


    There are several people who have the same idea as him. Of course, moyuanli and Beiming wolf don''t care about this. They are really happy. They are happy with Liu Yiheng''s strength and ability. At the same time, they appreciate Liu Yiheng''s personality more. If they are ordinary young people, with Liu Yiheng''s achievements, they will either become more or less arrogant Plus cautious, in many things will choose to always give in, so as to keep their current status.


    However, Liu Yiheng is not the same. He is not arrogant and impetuous, but he is not humble or arrogant. In the face of those who interfere and challenge him, he will not hesitate to fight back. Such talents are the real people who make great achievements.


    Liu Yiheng looked at these people''s faces, and then said calmly: "ZHUGE Shenfeng, as I said, if you want to play with authority, then you will be the emperor of heaven. This is not the place for you to play prestige. This time, forget it. If there is one time, you will get out of here. Otherwise, you will stay here for me I want to go. " Liu Yiheng doesn''t want to leave, but it doesn''t mean to leave the other party as a guest. We all know the meaning of it.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Shenfeng''s face was completely black. However, he did not start directly. Instead, he turned to Lu Xiaoxin and other people from three continents, and then said, "you can see that this boy is too arrogant. I don''t think he can take him in this operation. He can only hand in the map. What do you think?"


    Master Zhixin said indifferently: "benefactor Liu''s attitude is not very good, but the map belongs to benefactor Liu, and we can''t rob other people''s things."


    After listening to master Zhixin''s words, Liu Yiheng also squinted, because the other party''s words are obvious. Liu Yiheng''s map belongs to Liu Yiheng. We can''t rob it, but you should hand it in. So Liu Yiheng''s face is slowly cooling down at the moment.


    Hao kaihan looked at Liu Yiheng''s face and burst into laughter. Then he said, "Liu Yiheng, you really are not qualified to participate in this operation. I advise you to send in the map, so that we will not be hard for you. Otherwise, the eternal alliance you just established and the reputation and honor you have won in Dongzhou will be destroyed."


    He Tong Lian nodded: "yes, I think so too. Liu Yiheng, you should know the current affairs."


    Then, several people also said that Liu Yiheng was not qualified to participate in the operation and should take the initiative to hand over the map.


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s face calmed down. He first looked at several people who were talking, and then said, "so you all think so. Then you leave. You are not welcome here."


    Hao kaihan said coldly, "what do you mean, son of a bitch? Don''t think it''s amazing if you have some skills. I tell you, if only I say a word, my people will be able to destroy your eternal alliance. Don''t you care about your own life or your people''s life and death? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at Hao kaihan and said, "you can order a try. I can guarantee that none of your people will live within ten minutes."


    "You frighten me?" Said hawkehan.


    "If it''s a bluff, try it and see if I can do it." Liu Yiheng said with a smile.


    At this time, a cold voice said, "don''t try, haokaihan. Just say one more word and I''ll kill you. Do you believe it or not?"


    Hao kaihan was not afraid of Liu Yiheng, but after hearing this man''s words, he could not help but look ugly, because the speaker was the magic yuan calendar. If the devil Yuan Li started, he and his shenyuanzong people would be very dangerous.


    Zhuge Shenfeng said coldly, "what do you want to do in the end?"


    Xiao Ao Lin then said, "you are too overbearing. Now we have a cooperative relationship with master Hao. You don''t need to be like this?"


    The wolf of the North sea suddenly said: "is the demon yuan calendar overbearing? It''s ridiculous for you to say that you want to destroy others and say that we are domineering. In this case, I also want to be domineering. Master Zhixin, he Tonglian, and the others you just talked about are included. If you dare to fight here, don''t blame us for killing Wanren mountain villa. "


    He Tonglian looked at the wolf and said, "we don''t seem to have offended you, Wanren villa?"


    North Sea Wolf: "so Liu Yiheng little friend seems to have not offended you?"


    He Tonglian: "can we compare with Liu Yiheng? We are... "


    Mo Yuan Li chuckled and then said, "of course you can''t compare with Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng is my friend. What are you? I told Zhuge Shenfeng that someone would dare to move Liu Yiheng. Even if I lost my hongyuezong, I would like to stabilize the power of that person."Zhuge Shenfeng looked at the two people were also very headache, and finally just a cold hum, Xiao Ao Lin also had no way, so he turned his head and didn''t speak.


    Other people are not able to compete with these two people. Maybe the Zen temple has some strength, but it is impossible to deal with these two terrible forces at this time. It is absolutely harmful to them, so we don''t talk.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile at this time: "thank you, the Lord of demon sect and the master of Beiming manor. I''ll take this person."


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t have many friends, especially friends like you. So I should cherish them."


    "I am also, you are really to my temper, ha ha."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, then turned to look at Lu Xiaoxin, and then said: "Lord Lu, if you come here to ask me to hand over the map, then you can leave. Of course, you can fight with me, and I will follow."


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed and then compromised again: "how can it be? Since we have come to you, we are going to cooperate with you. "


    "It''s to cooperate with me. What do these guys mean? I hate the tone of these people very much, so you''d better restrain them. If there''s another time, I''ll let them come and go, no matter what kind of leader they are or what kind of Lord they are. " Liu Yiheng''s cold way.


    Zhuge Shenfeng said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, are you too crazy? And it''s arrogant, isn''t it? What do you think you are? Can you move us? "


    "Can''t you move? None of you will leave here if I will Liu Yiheng said with a smile, but everyone felt murderous in Liu Yiheng''s smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2551

    Lu Xiaoxin''s eyes shrank slightly after hearing this, but immediately returned to normal, and then said: "Liu league leader, they just want to see the courage and courage of Liu league leader. After all, those who have no courage and courage are not qualified to cooperate with us, and they are not qualified to deal with demons with our alliance. I think Liu league leader should understand their pain, of course, This is also the result of our discussion, so I hope the leader of Liu League doesn''t mind. You should also know that the demons are not so easy to deal with. If a coward joins our alliance, what happens in the fight against the demons will easily affect everyone''s mood and even the whole war situation. ¡±


    after hearing this, Liu Yiheng felt reasonable. However, he knew that it was a strong argument. However, Liu Yiheng did not care about this matter. After all, he did not want to fight with these forces, which would not benefit him and the eternal alliance.


    So Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "Oh, I see. That''s right. Now your test is over?"


    "Of course, the leader of Liu League is not only gifted, but also has amazing strength, courage and courage. Among the younger generation, no one can match him." Lu Xiaoxin said.


    Liu Yiheng shook his hand and said, "Lord Lu''s words are a little too much. I''m just a bad tempered man, but I still have a heart. To say the real genius, he lianqianyue, mengdangtian, Dugu Xue, Zhuge Lingqi and xiaowushang are the most outstanding. I''m far from them." Liu Yiheng also talked about the scene.


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed and then said, "Liu league leader, if you are too modest, you don''t have to say it. Let''s talk about business."


    "Yes, so what does Lord Lu mean?"


    Lu Xiaoxin said indifferently: "we came here to explore the place on the map and obtain the resources inside. These maps are given to us by Tianji Pavilion, which means that only by obtaining the resources inside, we may have the qualifications to compete with the demon clan. Therefore, we must successfully find the place and obtain the resources inside Resources. "


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "Lord Lu is right. Then I want to know how to allocate resources?"


    Lu Xiaoxin: "well, I don''t have the qualification to allocate resources. After all, we all have equal cooperative relations, not affiliated relations, so there are only two ways to allocate resources."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "Master Lu, talk about it."


    "The first is equal distribution, so that everyone will not suffer losses, and we will not be cheap. The second is who gets the resources. Which allocation method does leader Liu think is more appropriate?"


    When Liu Yiheng heard Lu Xiaoxin throw the package to him, he also bowed his head to think about it, and then said: "I think the second one is more appropriate. The first one is too troublesome and more likely to cause mutual suspicion. It is impossible to search and wipe the personal space ring, and then when it comes out, he will take out all the things in the space ring Shall we divide them equally? "


    Lu Xiaoxin nodded his head and said: "it is true. I also think the second one is more suitable. In this way, there is a problem of the number of people entering and the forces involved."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "only our eternal alliance will participate in the east continent, and other forces will not participate in it. As for the number of people, I think this should be determined only when we find the place marked on the map. But this process should not be peaceful, so the number of people should not be too large. Our eternal alliance only has 100 people."


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxin said with a smile, "what''s your opinion?"


    Zhuge God said: "I have no opinion."


    Smiling Ao Lin said: "I think Liu alliance leader is right, but the eternal alliance has just been established, and there are not many experts. I think we have 200 people. This is the most reasonable."


    "Amitabha, leader Liu is right and the number of people is also very good. I accept the proposal of leader Liu, but the words of the master of laughing hall are also very reasonable. I think we can combine the two people''s words."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment, and then said, "well, since you have decided to make 200 people, I agree with you, but no more."


    Other people heard that these people had expressed their opinions, and the conditions they proposed could be fully accepted. Therefore, they all expressed their opinions and agreed with this statement. Originally, they didn''t want Liu Yiheng to participate in the operation, but the devil dangtian and the northern hell wolf didn''t want to provoke them, so they could only agree.


    Lu Xiaoxin saw that things were going very smoothly. He laughed and then continued: "Lord Liu, this action is led by our divine sword gate. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Of course not. The Shenjian sect is famous, powerful and fair. I can also trust it." Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    Lu Xiaoxin nodded, and then said, "well, please take out your map and let''s study it together."


    "So, should we also take out our maps? Since we want to study it, let''s put it together. " Liu Yiheng.Lu Xiaoxin said with a smile: "this is natural, and leader Liu was originally from Dongzhou, and he is more familiar with this place. Then we won''t have to guess the location on the map."


    After listening to Lu Xiaoxin''s words, the others all nodded and took out the map. Although some people were reluctant, they finally took it out. At that time, no one dared to make a fuss, or they might become a public enemy.


    After everyone took out all the maps, Liu Yiheng also took out his own map, and then said, "my map is special because it doesn''t seem to be a route, and it doesn''t seem to have much connection with your map." After that, Liu Yiheng took out all the maps he had obtained and put them in front of everyone.


    Master Zhixin said with both hands: "Amitabha, benefactor Liu''s map is really strange. It seems that we must study this map carefully first, otherwise it will become a water moon in the mirror. At that time, we will suffer losses."


    Smiling, he nodded his head and said, "yes, the so-called sharpening does not delay wood cutting. If the map is not thoroughly clarified, it will not only delay time, but also bring us even greater losses."


    We all understand this truth. After all, the people who can get here are not simple people, but the leaders of the top forces in every continent. Naturally, their heads are not white, so they take out their own maps respectively, and then we start to study them together.


    Liu Yiheng naturally took part in the discussion. However, when discussing the place referred to by the map and the comparison between his own map and the other''s map, Liu Yiheng had already determined that this was a map, or at least a map made by one person. Therefore, Liu Yiheng also directly combined the two maps together to study, but he only looked at the other''s map, and his own map But he didn''t look at the map at all. At the same time, he let Hongkun record the whole map thoroughly.


    With the strength of Liu Yiheng, Hongmeng feiyusuo has more and more abilities. Moreover, he will not be easily found out when using it. Unless there are people with too many realms in Liu Yiheng''s high place, he may find the existence of Hongmeng feiyusuo. Therefore, Liu Yiheng has no scruples in using it.


    However, Liu Yiheng didn''t express his opinions in a hurry. He didn''t say anything in a hurry. Instead, he continued to watch and asked, "Lord Lu, are you sure this is a complete map?"


    Lu Xiaoxin is now studying Liu Yiheng''s map. Without raising his head, Lu Xiaoxin said: "I can be sure that this is a complete map, but your map is more interesting. It seems that it is very chaotic."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "of course, it''s very confusing, because this map doesn''t look like this."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2552

    After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxin raised his head and looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "is this map of different views, there are different effects?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "of course. I think your map is not so easy to crack, right?"


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed, and then said, "yes, otherwise, it would not take us more than a year to work out the usage of this map. The map in our hand needs to be made of special materials. After soaking in the potion, we can show the real appearance. What about your map?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "my map is divided into mother and son."


    "Mother and son? What do you mean Lu Xiaoxin asked.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "Zi Mu means that one map is the mother map, and the others are all sub maps. Only by combining the sub map and the parent map can we show the original appearance of the map. Moreover, this needs time and sunshine. Only at noon, the map that appears is the most complete and correct map. ¡±


    Lu Xiaoxin frowned after hearing this, and then said, "Liu league leader, did you study it yourself?"


    "Do you want help?" Liu Yiheng asked.


    Lu Xiaoxin pointed out: "yes, it''s not easy to see such a map. How could Liu league leader ask for help? It''s not asking for help, it''s looking for trouble. "


    "Lord Lu is right."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome. But Liu''s heart is so delicate that nobody can reach it. If it were us, we might never find the secret in the map."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "Lord Lu, you are welcome. It''s noon now. You can go outside to see my map. This is the mother map." After that, Liu Yiheng pointed to the mother map, and then said, "when the mother map and the sub map overlap, there will be real maps in it. Each one is the same, and then these maps will form a complete map."


    Lu Xiaoxin happily took the map and overlapped the sub map with the parent map. Now he looked at it and found that the lines and red dots inside had changed. This time, it was not disorderly, but orderly. He could clearly see the context inside. Then he said to Liu Yiheng: "don''t you go to have a look?"


    "I won''t go. After all, I''ve seen them all. Go and see them."


    Magic Yuan Li said with a smile: "Liu Yiheng little friend, are you so generous?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "this is equivalent exchange. Didn''t you let me see your map? In fact, I still make more money. After all, if you don''t come here, then my map is totally useless, so I really make money. "


    The wolf of the North Sea laughed and then said, "well, since Liu Yiheng thinks he has made money, he has earned it. We should go out and have a good look at the map. When the map problem is solved, we are having a good drink."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said: "of course, there is no problem. Then I won''t accompany you. I have some things to deal with. I''ll put the map there. After you read the map, someone will take you to the place where your power is."


    Lu Xiaoxin said happily: "the leader of LIUMENG is really considerate."


    "It''s OK, but it''s my territory after all, so I''m going to do my best."


    Lu Xiaoxin: "well, in this case, we will disturb the leader of Liu League." After that, Lu Xiaoxin removed the border and left the meeting hall of zhongshenfeng.


    After going outside, Lu Xiaoxin also looked around and said, "I didn''t expect that the zhongshenfeng peak is so quiet. It seems that there may be many secrets here."


    Mo Yuan Li: "that''s also something about the eternal alliance. Besides, this is the home of the eternal alliance. Do you think there will be no secret?"


    Lu Xiaoxin nodded his head and said: "it''s also ah, so good. It''s still a quarter of an hour before noon. I''ll fly some. Then you can all see it. But how much you can remember depends on your ability. But I believe you can remember your ability clearly."


    The wolf in the North Sea said calmly: "that''s natural. It''s just a map. If you can''t remember it, what kind of force will you be the boss?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "OK, that''s the decision."


    Soon it was noon, and then Lu Xiaoxin flew up a little bit, and then overlapped the mother map and the sub map, and others could see clearly below. Then everyone wrote down one by one, Lu Xiaoxin was changing one by one, but the speed was not very fast. After all, he had to take care of all the people.


    When Lu Xiaoxin finished reading the last map, everyone fell into a burst of meditation. After two minutes, they opened their eyes together. Then they said with a smile: "it''s a magic map. If it wasn''t discovered by Liu Yiheng, the smelly boy, it would be hard for us to understand this map for a while."


    "Amitabha, that''s exactly the case. If we had a fight with him just now, we might not have seen this map. Once we enter the secret place, it will be necessary to compromise at a loss. Even the resources may not be available." Master Zhixin said.The wolf said with a smile, "so Liu Yiheng is no ordinary person. You should not look down on Liu Yiheng in the future. Maybe you need Liu Yiheng to find the resources in the secret place."


    Mo Yuan Li said coldly: "that''s it. If someone has any idea about Liu Yiheng, then don''t blame me for being rude. Of course, when I think of it, you will not go to Liu Yiheng for some small personal resentment."


    Lu Xiaoxin said with a smile: "you can rest assured that we are not stupid people. What''s more, what I said at that time was also correct. As I said, Liu Yiheng had to go through some tests before he could act with us. Now that he has passed the test, we will not be targeting and difficult for him."


    Beiming wolf and moyuanli nodded at the same time, but they didn''t say anything. Some words could be enough. However, they were not paid attention to when they said too much. However, these two people also wanted to reduce some troubles for Liu Yiheng. After all, once they entered the secret place, they would not be able to take care of Liu Yiheng. Although Liu Yiheng is very powerful, both of them can not take care of Liu Yiheng It''s hard to fight with four hands. It''s impossible for a tiger to hold a pack of wolves. What''s more, these people seem kind and just on the surface. In fact, these people are very hypocritical. Their hearts are jealous and vicious. Their means are shameless and dirty. In this respect, they are inferior to themselves, so they have never been integrated into these people''s groups.


    Lu Xiaoxin was relieved to see that these two people were no longer making trouble. He then said, "you two don''t have to worry about anything. Everyone knows it in their hearts. What''s more, at that time, we said we wanted to test Liu Yiheng. You even knew that, so you can rest assured." This is Lu Xiaoxin who gave two people a reassurance.


    The devil Yuan Li and the northern hell wolf looked at each other, and then the northern sea wolf indifferent way: "well, we know."


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed and then said, "well, it''s good that you know, so that we won''t have estrangement and resentment. Besides, I''ll take care of this map. Is there any problem?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2553

    Mo Yuan Li and the North wolf thought nothing, nodded and agreed directly. Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the things, why should they care?


    Then a group of people waited for nearly half an hour here, and then two came and one of them said, "everyone, we are the leader of the alliance, let me take you to your people, please follow me."


    Lu Xiaoxin stood up and said, "OK, then, two in trouble."


    "No trouble, it should." Then two people left the middle God peak with a group. The middle God peak is the eternal alliance. Naturally, they will not leave them in the middle God peak.


    After arriving at the main peak, the Mayuan Li and the North wolf first looked for their own people, while others were aware of their own people''s residence, but they all gathered in the residence of rushoxin.


    After Lu Xiaoxin set up a boundary, he said, "what are your views?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng squinted and said, "Liu Yiheng is strange. Although he is in the same realm as me, the appropriate dexterity is extremely deep. I am not as good at this point."


    Haokaihan pointed out: "yes, I am a higher level than him, but it doesn''t take much cheaper. Besides, we have been practicing for hundreds of years, and we have the deep spirit of today. But how big that boy is, it is so profound. In addition to the complex and messy world spirit of the mainland of East China, I really don''t understand how he cultivates it To the present state and have such deep spiritual power. "


    Lu Xiaoxin said calmly: "I have known the strength of the fighting power of this boy. After all, the boy didn''t suffer from the mental power in the first battle of the millennium, but he was a little inferior in the fighting process. Finally, I asked not this, but asked you, what else did you find besides this?"


    "Amitabha, little benefactor Liu Yiheng is very clever, and his brain is very flexible, but he is too arrogant."


    Lu Xiaoxin: "do you have any more?"


    Others shook their heads because they didn''t look down on Liu Yiheng from the beginning, or they didn''t look down on the mainland of Dongzhou from the beginning, and naturally despised anyone on the continent. That kind of contempt was from inside to outside, so naturally, they would not pay attention to Liu Yiheng. Even if Liu Yiheng''s performance was unexpected, They still don''t care much about Liu Yiheng, so naturally nothing can be said.


    Xiaoaolin looked at Lu Xiaoxin and said, "Lord lumen, have you already agreed with Liu Yiheng, want him to act with us?"


    Lu Xiao shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter if Liu Yiheng and I don''t agree with him. You still look too one-sided."


    Haokaihan squinted and said, "what did the Lord of the roumen see?"


    Lu Xiaoxin said calmly: "I see Liu Yiheng not only has strong fighting, strong spirit, intelligent and flexible mind, but also has a unique array ability. Maybe he is a double cultivation, not only a martial artist, but also a more terrible talisman, and also has this good accomplishment in formation."


    Zhuge Shenfeng listened to this, his face became even worse, and then said, "do you say Liu Yiheng or Shuangxiu? How could that be possible? In such a place, it is incredible that he can have the state and the strength of his present day. How can he have time to practice the spell? However, although the charm is closely related to array, it is not the same thing. Where did he come from so many time training? "


    "Lu Xiaoxin shook his head and said," this one can not say clearly, but what I said is not groundless, Zhuge Shenfeng, you should be the most clear, right? "


    "Me?"


    "Of course you, did you just have a hard time with Liu Yiheng?" Lu Xiaoxin said.


    "But what can that represent?"


    Lu Xiaoxin: "there are many representatives. Don''t forget that both of you are the high number of the peak level of spirit God. How great are the remaining waves of your two attacks. You should be clear in your heart, but finally?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng heard this, swallowed saliva, and then said, "nothing happened."


    "Yes, nothing happened, because the reception hall we went to has a strong array protection. I know you will say that this array may be helped by others. However, it should not be possible. It can resist the special formation of the spirit surplus of the two spirits at the peak level. Even the first gate People, as for those two old things can make such a formation, but in the east continent except Liu Yiheng, will there really be such a person? If so, how could he stay on the continent? "


    Speaking of this, Lu xiaoxinding and then continued: "so Liu Yiheng should have made this array. If this doesn''t explain anything, what should the transmission array say? Besides, I saw clearly that Liu Yiheng was definitely a level 7 talisman, and that was only the level he showed. No one can judge whether he has hidden his level of talisman. After all, the level of the talisman can not be explored. What is your idea now? "He Tonglian glared and said: "it''s really shocking. If this boy really has such great ability, then Hi, we should take this boy with us, so as to at least increase a lot of opportunities for us to obtain the resources in the secret place."


    Master Zhixin said, "Amitabha, I think I should take it with me."


    Zhuge Shenfeng thought for a moment and then said, "but I don''t think so, because if Lord Lu''s words are true, then this person will be even more difficult to figure out. I doubt his identity now. After all, it is incredible that he can be a martial artist in such a broken place as Dongzhou He is a Fu cultivator with such a high level and deep knowledge of array. Such a person should not exist. Now that he exists, it is an unreasonable thing in itself. Therefore, I suspect that Liu Yiheng''s identity is not necessarily a human race. "


    Haokaihan shook his head and said, "since it exists, it is reasonable. Does the emperor know that? Liu Yiheng is indeed a very special little guy, but this is not the evidence that he is not a Terran. Moreover, the emperor, you should be aware that this action is related to the future of our whole human race. If we fail this time, then the Terran may really slowly go to extinction, then the Emperor''s majesty may still be the emperor''s majesty? "


    Zhuge Shenfeng frowned and then said, "do you think I said this for myself? If this is the case, why do I have to go with Liu Yiheng? Can a Liu Yiheng really shake our Heavenly Kingdom? I do this for the sake of the whole Terran. If Liu Yiheng is not really a Terran, what will he bring after he enters the secret land? It may be the death of our whole team. If we die, it will be nothing. But don''t forget that at that time, along with us, there was this map. Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    The others fell into silence after hearing this, because Zhuge Shenfeng was right. With Liu Yiheng''s intelligence and strength, if they were really demons, they might be in danger. Once something happened to them, the secret place might become a real secret place, which would not be discovered by others, and the Terran might really die, Then they will be the sinners of the whole human race.


    When Zhuge Shenfeng saw everyone''s expressions, the corners of his mouth were also hooked up, and he said secretly in his heart, "Liu Yiheng, you still want to fight with me. Even if it''s your talent and extraordinary strength, I want to discredit you, then you are black."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2554

    Zhuge Shenfeng thought that his statement had been recognized by everyone, so he said again: "Liu Yiheng has too many secrets. If he is a normal person from Dongzhou, he can''t have so many secrets. Even if he has, he should speak out in this way, so that we can more accurately assess his fighting capacity, so that we can have the next step But he didn''t do it, which means that he must have another purpose. Therefore, we can''t believe this boy. Even if he is not a member of the demon clan, he must have something to do with the demon clan. " After that, he looked at the others again.


    When others heard this, they were already a little frightened, because Liu Yiheng did have too many unexpected things, especially Liu Yiheng''s fighting power, which should not be possessed by a person from the east continent. Therefore, everyone was frightened and frightened.


    At this time, Lu Xiaoxin said: "ZHUGE Shenfeng, you think too much. I have sent someone to check Liu Yiheng. He can''t be a demon, but a real human race. You can rest assured. But his identity is special, but it''s not because of his special race, but because of his parents."


    Zhuge Shenfeng didn''t expect Lu Xiaoxin to refute him at this time, but even so, he couldn''t do anything. Who can''t make the Heavenly Kingdom compare with the divine sword gate? This is the power of discourse brought by strength. So although he was very dissatisfied with Lu Xiaoxin''s coming to demolish his platform at this time, he did not dare to say anything more.


    Hearing this, Xiaoao Lin said in surprise, "his parents? Does his parents have any special status? "


    Zhuge Shenfeng said: "Master Lu, you have already checked Liu Yiheng?"


    Lu Xiaoxin said calmly: "since I have long thought that this map has something to do with Dongzhou, naturally I have to check the situation of Dongzhou first. However, the only powerful force in Dongzhou is the eternal alliance. As the leader of the eternal alliance, Wuzhou Dabi won the second place, and even after the collapse of the four heavenly regions, it can still survive How can I not pay close attention to those who survive? "


    "As for the identity of Liu Yiheng''s parents, some of them may know each other."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" he said at once? Who are his parents? "


    Lu Xiaoxin said with a smile: "his father''s name is Liu Changfeng, and his mother''s name is lingyutong."


    After hearing about these two names, they were all confused. Finally, they said with a smile: "Lord Lu, this name is very strange. Are you sure we know anyone here? Besides, is it possible for us to know each other in Dongzhou


    Lu Xiaoxin said with a smile: "these two names are really strange to everyone. Even if it is the first time I hear them, they are also very strange. But the other two names, I think you must know."


    Xiao Ao Lin: "what''s the name?"


    "Wings follow the wind and the spirit of clouds."


    After hearing these two names, Xiao Ao Lin pauses for a moment, then changes his face slightly, and then says: "what does Lord Lu mean..."


    "Yes, with the wind is Liu Changfeng, and lingmuyun is lingyutong, Liu Yiheng''s parents." Lu Xiaoxin said.


    After hearing this, Zhuge Shenfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said: "I see. I can''t blame Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential. It turns out that it''s the children of those two guys. It all makes sense, but these two people have disappeared for a long time. They should not have taken care of Daoliu Yiheng."


    Lu Xiaoxin said with a smile: "with their talent and potential, why take care of it? If it is said to take care of it, then who has taken care of yisuifeng and lingmuyun? That is, Liu Changfeng and lingyutong. "


    Haokaihan still listened to the cloud, and then said in doubt: "is that wing with the wind and the spirit of cloud very powerful? But why haven''t I heard of these two men


    Zhuge Shenfeng said solemnly: "of course you haven''t heard of it, because the two couples only appeared for nearly five years and then disappeared. However, these five years have stirred up the whole mainland of China. Among them, the Mohist school is the most damaged. If not for the killing of the two couples, then the strength of Mohist school will be better The Mohist School in China should be at least one level higher. "


    Xiaoaolin nodded his head and said: "yes, that couple were abnormal. When they first appeared, they were just the top level of spiritual saints. However, in five years, they have reached the level of spiritual perfection and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong. As long as the high hand of the true God realm is not out, no one is their opponent. I remember that the Mohist school united more than 100 The other forces and more than 30 first-class forces fought against two people, among which thousands of experts in the spiritual realm. However, in the course of three months of encirclement and suppression, the couple actually killed more than 1000 experts in the spiritual realm. Later, the situation turned around, and the husband and wife chased those masters of the spirit realm. They killed many of them Few people, the last real God level master couldn''t see it and stopped the couple. However, the couple even had a fight with the master of the true God realm. In the end, the master of the true God realm didn''t take advantage of it. Finally, the three people retreated. But after this, there was no force willing to offend the couple. "Hearing this, he Tonglian was surprised and said, "that''s really abnormal. It''s the first time I''ve heard that people in the spiritual realm can fight against those in the true God realm. With such a father, it''s no wonder Liu Yiheng is so strong. But why did these two people suddenly disappear?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng said calmly: "no one knows about this, but the last place the couple went to was the four heavenly regions, which may have something to do with the Tianji Pavilion. However, Liu Yiheng could still come out safe and sound after the collapse and sealing of the four heavenly regions. Maybe it has something to do with the couple."


    Lu Xiaoxin said: "is it related to the couple? I don''t know. I just know that lingmuyun should have some problems, but no one knows what the specific problems are. After all, we have never been to the four heavenly regions and are not familiar with the couple. But Liu Yiheng''s identity is confirmed. He is definitely a human race, so we need not doubt this Point. "


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "since he is the son of those two people, he is naturally a human race. But even if he is gifted, I haven''t heard that the couple have the talent of charm and array."


    "Is talent really something someone can say about it?" He Tong Lian Dao.


    "Amitabha, the so-called Providence is unpredictable and hard to find at will. Some things can''t be generalized. Your majesty Zhuge Shenfeng, can you let go of your personal gratitude and resentment towards Liu Yiheng? Although this is a matter for the two of you, the eldest should not interfere with it. But what we are going to do now is closely related to the future of the whole human race, and even life and death. Therefore, when you do things, your majesty Zhuge Shenfeng should think twice before you act. "


    Zhuge Shenfeng bit his teeth and then said, "so you all agree that Liu Yiheng will take part in this operation?"


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed and then said, "ZHUGE Shenfeng, you should be calm. I know what you think. You are afraid that Liu Yiheng will be in the secret place, which will do harm to the people of the Heavenly Kingdom, right?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2555

    Zhuge Shenfeng nodded his head and said, "yes, aren''t you afraid? Our people and the people of hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa will be in great danger. If we add Liu Yiheng, it will be more dangerous. Moreover, Liu Yiheng will also make friends with these two forces. If they will work together to deal with us, will we not be in danger? "


    Lu Xiaoxin indifferently said: "but we are not discussing countermeasures? Liu Yiheng is really strong and smart, but the people here are not weak. Do you think that he lianqianyue, xiaowuyang and Zhuge Lingqi, together with Zheng Yuangang, Lei Xiong, Feng Wuying, Shi binluo and others, can''t deal with magic dangtian, Dugu Xue and Liu Yiheng? "


    Smile Ao Lin immediately said: "words can''t be said like this, those people are insidious and cunning, crafty, if they use other means to deal with our people?"


    "Are we old men dead? There is no age limit in that secret place. At least now we don''t know if there is an age limit. If we are there, are we afraid that they will play some tricks? Of course, even if the secret place is limited by age, with the strength of those younger generations, you can also deal with Liu Yiheng, devil dangtian and Dugu Xue, so you don''t have to worry. "


    Speaking of this, Lu Xiaoxin stopped for a moment, and then continued: "actually speaking, we don''t need to worry. After all, those younger generations are all practitioners. We must give them the opportunity to take risks. If we always live under the wings of the elders, when can they really grow up? Just like Liu Yiheng now, because everything depends on himself, he can grow to the present situation, so we should have a good reflection on ourselves. "


    After listening to Lu Xiaoxin''s words, Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin and others bowed their heads and pondered for a while. Then Zhuge Shenfeng said, "it is true. We really dote on them, but this is not really protecting them, but harming them."


    Smile Ao Lin indifferent way: "yes, it is time to give them the chance to choose the main beam alone. After all, the future world is theirs. They must have the ability to shoulder this responsibility, not to practice in a sullen way, and not to take risks under our protection."


    "Amitabha, Lord Lu has seen people and I agree with him. But does Master Lu think this map is true?" Master Zhixin said.


    Lu Xiaoxin shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. You should also see and feel the material of that map. It''s not Liu Yiheng can imitate at all. He is really smart and powerful. But there are some things that are there, or not. There are so delicate maps. The perfect maps are not what Liu Yiheng can think of in a short time So I''m sure that Liu Yiheng is not a fool. If the demons really attack, they will bear the brunt of Dongzhou. If Dongzhou disappears, what''s the meaning of his eternal alliance? If you are Liu Yiheng, how do you choose? "


    Haokaihan laughed and then said, "of course, we should try our best to protect the east continent. Otherwise, will the leader become a lost dog?"


    Lu Xiaoxin said with a smile: "that''s it, so he won''t cheat us with this matter, but we should pay attention to it. When we get the resources, these people will not have to stay. What do you think?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng was the first to say: "yes, these people really don''t need to stay, but if the couple were..."


    Lu Xiaoxin said calmly: "no one can know what happened in the secret place. Besides, the couple has disappeared for such a long time. Can they appear on this continent? What''s more, if they all die, even if the couple reappear, it won''t do us any harm. After all, no one knows that we killed them. "


    After hearing this, Xiao Ao Lin laughed and said, "yes, so the Lord Lu wants to use Liu Yiheng?"


    Lu Xiaoxin: "of course, Liu Yiheng is too arrogant. Such people can only be used and only deserve to be used." In fact, Lu Xiaoxin has completely attached importance to Liu Yiheng, not only because of Liu Yiheng''s talent and potential, but also because of his parents. If Liu Yiheng is not solved as soon as possible, then Liu Yiheng may bring pressure on himself to unify the whole mainland of China, and even destroy his plan.


    He Tonglian said indifferently: "but in this way, isn''t Dongzhou going to be occupied directly?"


    Lu Xiaoxin said helplessly: "sometimes, what should be abandoned must be abandoned. Just imagine, if Liu Yiheng or Dongzhou mainland has the ability to fight with the demons, then when the demons attack, Liu Yiheng asks for help. Are we helping? Or not? Help, is also a huge consumption on our own, and it is also harmful to the protection of our own mainland. If we don''t help, we will get a reputation of being hopeless. At that time, the rest of the four continents may have a rift. Once used by the demons, it will break up. It is absolutely not worth the loss. Besides, hongyuezong and Wanren The people in the villa are also very fond of Liu Yiheng. If they really mix up with Liu Yiheng, it will be even more troublesome. "After hearing this, the others all nodded, and then one of them stood up and said, "this method is OK. It''s a pity that Liu Yiheng died like this with his talent and potential."


    Lu Xiaoxin: "there is no pity. Now we must ensure that Terrans will not be swallowed up and eliminated by demons. If Terrans are really annexed and eliminated, then what is the use of good talent and potential?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng sneered and said: "yes, there are many people with good talent and potential. If it is in normal times, we may protect Liu Yiheng. But now the situation is too delicate. We can''t ruin the future of the whole clan for him alone."


    Other people did not speak this time, but all nodded to agree. After all, Lu Xiaoxin was right. Liu Yiheng''s existence may indeed affect the war between Terrans and demons. At this delicate time, all unstable factors must be strangled to ensure that Terrans and their interests can be preserved. Otherwise, their interests will also be It''s all gone.


    Lu Xiaoxin saw that everyone agreed to his proposal. He also nodded with satisfaction, and then said, "well, since we all agree on this matter, we will find out the oath of heaven. This matter can never be disclosed. Therefore, only the oath of heaven is the best guarantee, otherwise Lu Xiaoxin''s words are very obvious. If they don''t take the oath of heaven, they will isolate that force and even silence it directly.


    Since these people have decided to eliminate Liu Yiheng, they will not care about the Tiandao oath. So they all vowed to fight Liu Yiheng together, but they will never reveal it. After the Tiandao oath is given, everyone leaves.


    After all the people left, Lu Xiaoxin sneered and said, "Liu Yiheng, even if you have such strong parents, you can''t help you. If I want you to die, you must die. No one can do it for you. Ha ha..."


    On the other hand, Liu Yiheng also returned to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle. As soon as he entered Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, he saw Feng Moliang, Guan Bai and others all waiting for him, so he said with a smile, "are you all waiting for me?"


    Guan Bai nodded his head and said: "of course, so many masters come together. How can we not let Hongkun see the situation outside?"


    Feng Mo Liang: "why do you give the map to those people? Don''t we have no chips in our hands? "


    Huazi fish: "brother Liu is a bit reckless this time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2556

    Liu Yiheng looked at everyone and said with a smile, "how could I hand over all the chips in my hand? Although the map has been given out, you are not the real map. I have done something about it. Moreover, I cheated them on the map. Didn''t I make a profit? "


    Hearing this, Wen Jingyuan said anxiously, "brother Liu, are your maps fake? Well, if they are found out, the consequences may be very serious. Those people are now on the main peak of wuzhu peak. If they want to do something, we may not have much resistance. We can say, but other people in the eternal alliance will be in danger. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "of course, but I only did a little bit of tricks. The map is still true. As for my moves, as long as there are no level 9 practitioners, they will not be found. Moreover, there will be no more than 10 level 9 practitioners in the whole mainland of China. They can''t come back here."


    Why can''t you be here


    Du Xinghan said: "yes, level 9 practitioners should be very strong, right? At least people at the top of the spirit level may be hard to deal with, and once in the dark, isn''t it safer to have a powerful talisman? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "you are right. It''s hard to kill level 9 practitioners even those who are in the spirit God perfection level. But it''s because of this that they won''t let the map be shown to such people. Haven''t you seen that those people are extremely greedy, so they can''t show the map to people other than them, especially that one Lu Xiaoxin, although he looks kind and just, he is not. His ambition is very big. Although he is well hidden, I can see it. "


    Hearing this, Guan Bai said with a smile, "I see. So what should we do?"


    "Act according to circumstances. I don''t think they will propose us in advance, because they still want to take advantage of us. However, once we have interests, we will be the first to be kicked out. Therefore, we are still safe when we don''t find the resources in the secret place. At least, there will be no attack from our own people. But once we find the resources, then We have to be careful. If we can, we have to do it first. "


    Yun Tianya: "what about the people of hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa? And tianchanzi is here, and tiger Zhengkai is here. Shall we do something to them? "


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa are still our friends now, but we have to guard against them. Well, those two old people will come to me later. I''ll try to find out the situation and make a decision at that time. Anyway, there is still a period of time before then. We can judge the ultimate goal of these two forces, But in my opinion, those two forces should not attack us. As for tianchanzi, he is a special guy. Maybe he will come to us on his own initiative. "


    Emperor Hongyan said at this time: "you people are really troublesome. You have calculated to go, but are not all your own races calculated in the end?"


    Looking at emperor Hongyan, Liu Yiheng said: "sister Hongyan, there is no way to do it. The Terran group is too large and has ruled the mainland for many years. Then some people will naturally go further and further in the pursuit of interests and power. Therefore, it is necessary to calculate each other. If you are the emperor hongtianyan, it will be the same. Maybe you will choose more The direct method, but the final result is the same, that is to kill each other


    Emperor Hongyan shook his head and said, "no, we emperor Hongtian Yan Clan will never have such a thing."


    "There are few absolute things in this world, especially those that have not happened. Of course, this is not important. What is important now is that we must get that resource, which is the last capital of our east continent and the last capital of our eternal alliance. Even if we have to give up the East continent, then we have this As a result, we are more confident, and people from other continents will be more willing to accept us. "


    However, if there are natural resources to block the cold island, then it is the natural way


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "it''s easy to say, the strength of the other side is not weak, but the most difficult to deal with are Helian Qianyue, Zhuge Lingqi, xiaowushang and Zheng Yuangang."


    Du Xinghan said: "Zheng Yuangang, that guy gave it to me."


    "Won''t you be suppressed?"


    Du Xing said coldly: "will But it won''t be as serious as before, and that guy''s luck has been taken away by the adversity Zhenshen array. I think his eyes should not have made much progress. Then I will have a chance to deal with him. Even if I can''t, I can run. I won''t be hurt by him. You can concentrate on dealing with Helian Qianyue. "


    Feng Mo Liang way: "that Zhuge Lingqi gave to me."


    "I''ll take care of it." Little shadow road.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "don''t say anything about it. Just act on the occasion. Maybe we will have help.""You mean..." Guan Bai said it stopped here.


    Liu Yiheng said: "yes, that''s the guy, but he won''t miss any opportunity to improve his strength."


    "Well, I think he will come, too." Guan Bai Dao.


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "well, now I will send you all out of Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, otherwise there will be no way to explain."


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "how many people are we going to this time? Who are you carrying? "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "a hundred people would be fine. In addition to us, let Liu Yiyu find some more. I think he is most familiar with the people of the eternal alliance. Of course, if any of you don''t want to go, I won''t ask for it."


    You Mei immediately said: "we must go, where the young master goes, we will go anywhere."


    Gongsun Wuyang also said: "I want to go too. Although my combat effectiveness is not so good, I can still help in other places. Will the leader not take me away?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile, "I just said that everyone here can go, including aunt red. But aunt red, do you want to go? I won''t force you. "


    Hongling laughed and then said, "of course, I will go. Maybe I can get some benefits. If there is such a good thing, why don''t I go?"


    Hongling also knows that Liu Yiheng''s luck is very high. Every time he goes there, he will get a lot of benefits, especially in the four fields. This time, not only Liu Yiheng gets the benefits, but all the people in Hongmeng feiyusuo get great benefits. How can she give up this opportunity?


    What''s more, it''s not meaningful to stay in the secret place of hengying. It''s better to go out and take risks with Liu Yiheng and others.


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, now everyone will leave Hongmeng feiyusuo, and then we will go to zhongshenfeng together." After saying that, Liu Yiheng released all the people to Hongmeng Feiyu shuttle, and then left hengying secret place together.


    The transmission array from hengying secret realm to zhongshenfeng is used alone, so no one will see that they come out of the transmission array, and then they go directly to zhongshenfeng.


    Just arrived at zhongshenfeng, a man ran in and said, "alliance leader, it''s not good. Someone is making trouble on the main peak."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2557

    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "who is troubling on the main peak, but people from other continents?"


    The reporter said: "yes, he said that they were people of the heaven Dynasty. One of them took a fancy to elder Xing Yuehua and Chu Wanqing, and some girls from Linglong gate were blocked by them."


    Liu Yiheng heard this and said angrily, "they really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. They dare to rob women in our eternal alliance. They are looking for death."


    Guan Bai said coldly: "what should I do? Did you kill it? "


    Liu Yiheng: "what''s the use of keeping such rubbish? Let''s go and have a look." After saying that, Liu Yiheng takes all the people to think about the main peak.


    Soon they arrived at the main peak, and at the moment there was a group of people surrounded by many people, but they were arrogant, looking like the old man and the old man.


    One of them was even more arrogant: "what bullshit eternal alliance is just a small force in Dongzhou, a place where birds are not shit. I tell you, I am the eldest young master of the generals'' mansion of the numerous heavenly dynasties. It is his honor that I take a fancy to you, a woman of small power. How dare you stop me?"


    Another man said with a smile: "yes, you''d better think it out for me. We are from the mainland of China. You should get out of the way quickly, or even your alliance leader can''t save you."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect such rubbish in Dongzhou, but beautiful women are very good. Ha ha, get out of here quickly, or you will be killed."


    After hearing this, the eternal alliance''s faces turned blue, but they didn''t say anything, because at this time, they also knew that these people were really not easy to provoke. What''s more, their own eternal alliance is cooperating with these people. If they act rashly, it will bring trouble to the leader.


    But they are really angry, because they have just been bullied and humiliated by people from other continents. It''s really hard for them. But now, it seems that a new group of bullying is coming. This makes them not only angry, but also gives birth to a trace of fear and fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    If they had changed before, they might have retreated, because they really had no way to confront the forces in Zhongzhou. Moreover, the Zhongtian Dynasty was one of the top five forces in the mainland. How could they dare to surround these people?


    But now, because of the existence of Liu Yiheng and other people, they have increased their confidence and courage so that they can continue to surround these people.


    At the periphery of the crowd stood a few girls, who were Xing Yuehua, Chu Wanqing, Ou Xinzi and another girl from Linglong gate.


    These four are beautiful women. Xing Yuehua is cold-eyed, Chu Wanqing is noble, Ou Xinzi is smart, and another girl with exquisite door is lovely. However, at the moment, all four are looking at those arrogant people of the sky Dynasty with a cold face.


    After seeing the four girls, Liu Yiheng went over and said, "elder Xing, elder Chu, Ou Xinzi, and You... "


    The little girl of the Linglong gate arrived immediately: "leader, my name is Xiao min


    Liu Yiheng nodded and then said, "what''s going on here? How did you come here?"


    Xing Yuehua said indifferently: "ouxinzi needs a herbal medicine, so elder Chu and I went to Hengyuan city with her. I didn''t expect to meet these people on the way back. You should know the next thing, otherwise you would not be here."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "yes, I know all about it. It seems that these people are living enough."


    Xing Yuehua: "will it be a problem to kill these people?"


    Chu Wanqing then said: "yes, they are all people of Zhongzhou Zhongtian Dynasty. If we kill them rashly, it may lead to conflict between us and Zhongtian Dynasty. Now is an important moment for our eternal alliance and an important stage for the development of our eternal alliance. It is not suitable for large-scale fighting."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s OK. The eternal alliance is not suitable for large-scale fighting, but we can''t let others bully us. If we don''t fight back, we may lose confidence and even lose hope. That''s the most terrible thing. Once the people''s hearts are loose, it''s difficult to gather together, let alone the people''s hearts It''s been lax once. Have you forgotten how much time we spent building up their confidence? "


    After hearing this, Xing Yuehua nodded his head and said, "well, that''s right. Then listen to the leader."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "by the way, we are going to explore a secret place. Do you want to go?"


    Xing Yuehua and Chu Wanqing''s eyes lit up at the same time, and then said, "let''s go."


    Ou Xinzi and Xiao Min said shyly, "can we also go? Our combat effectiveness is very general. "


    At this time, Wen Jingyuan said: "of course, your realm has been improved very quickly, and your alchemy talent is also very outstanding. If you have the opportunity this time, then it will be further."Ouxinzi and Xiaomin do have very good talents in alchemy, and they are not even inferior to Lu Manyao at all. So Wen Jingyuan also focuses on training these two girls. Xing Yuehua and Chu Wanqing know this. After all, they are elders. Although they are still practicing mainly, they still know something. So when they hear that ouxinzi needs herbs, The two of them knew that the main peak was in disorder, so they accompanied Ou Xinzi and Xiao Min to buy Herbal Medicine. It was because of the existence of two people that ouxinzi and Xiao Min did not suffer. Otherwise, they might have met with trouble.


    After listening to Wen Jingyuan''s words, ouxinzi and Xiao Min are all happy to jump up, because they know that if they know to go out with Liu Yiheng, there will be benefits, and the benefits will not be small.


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "you two go back and say to your master, don''t let her worry about it, here''s the matter to me."


    Ou Xinzi and Xiao Min nodded and left together.


    Xing Yuehua and Chu Wanqing took a look at each other, and then Xing Yuehua said, "well, we are going. Since we are going to experience, we must prepare for it."


    Liu Yiheng said, "OK, I''ll send someone to call you."


    "Good..." The two women agreed, then turned around and left.


    At this time, the people of the sky Dynasty suddenly rushed over, and one of them said arrogantly: "you don''t want to go, my girl Well It''s so beautiful. I didn''t expect that I came to Dongzhou this time. I saw so many excellent women all of a sudden. I really made a lot of money. "


    At the moment, this man is full of blue light. He is looking at a group of girls, such as Feng Moliang, and seems to be wearing something in YY. At the moment, he seems to be unable to see anyone else. There are a group of girls like Feng Moliang all over his eyes.


    Liu Yiheng saw the man''s eyes, sneered, and then said: "who are you, dare to make trouble in the eternal alliance?"


    At this time, he recovered in his own YY world, then looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "what are you?"


    "I am Liu Yiheng, the leader of the eternal alliance. What are you?" Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    "What do you say about her? I''m not a thing. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2558

    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you are really not a thing."


    "You I''m a thing. "


    Liu Yiheng continued: "what are you? That''s what I was asking


    "You Are you looking for death? "


    Liu Yiheng this time the corners of his mouth slightly hook up an arc, and then said: "it seems that I am not looking for death, but you."


    "Is it? Ha ha, you are a small alliance leader of Dongzhou mainland. You dare to say yes to me like this. It seems that you have lived enough. "


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "I remember what you like to say the best, what is it called?" Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then went on: "Oh, come to think of it, what you like most is" do you know who I am ". I think you will say this sentence soon


    "Well, you don''t have to say anything here. Now you get out of here and leave these women behind. I can let go of your eternal alliance, or I will destroy your eternal alliance."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at Feng Mo Liang. Then he said, "what can I do? He seems to want you all the time instead of really trying to deal with me


    Feng Mo Liang: "what''s the matter with me? You ask as if I had caused you trouble. " Feng Mo Liang is not as cold as before, so few words, although compared with Wen Jingyuan and Xiaoying, it is still cold, but better than the beginning, I don''t know how many times.


    Wen Jingyuan said, "yes, what''s the matter with us? It''s them who make trouble, and it''s not us, or we''ll cover our faces in the future? "


    Liu Yiheng immediately said, "er No, it''s fine. If there''s any problem, I''ll take care of it. "


    When Liu Yiheng said here, another person stood up and said, "Stinky boy, get down on your knees and apologize to our young master. In addition, quickly take those girls to the master''s room, or we will destroy your eternal alliance."


    Hearing this, di Hongyan said angrily, "Liu Yiheng, this man is too noisy. I don''t want to hear her talking."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "OK, sister Hongyan doesn''t want him to talk, so he has no chance to speak in the future." Words fall, Liu Yiheng figure flash directly to the person who just spoke, and then directly bombarded out.


    We just heard a bang, and then the man flew out directly. However, the man didn''t want to fly far away, but he flew high and far, almost quickly. The man flew to a very high place, and finally became a star, and then disappeared into the sky.


    This is also a normal situation. Generally speaking, if the strength of two people is similar, then each person will step back hundreds of meters. Thousands of meters is because after the collision, the two sides can still control their own body and offset the attack of the other side. However, if the combat effectiveness of the two people is too poor, this situation will appear.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the stars disappearing in the sky and said calmly, "goodbye."


    Guan Bai and Du Xinghan are all silent, because they understand that when this boy starts to treat Feng Mo Liang, Wen Jingyuan, Xiao Ying and di Hongyan unreasonably, it has been doomed to his end. Maybe you can make a mockery, sneer, or even abuse Liu Yiheng, but if you offend those girls around him, you must There''s no doubt about it.


    What''s more, these women are also very tough. If Liu Yiheng doesn''t help out, if they do it by themselves, they may be even more terrible, because they will not die as easily as those who insult them.


    However, at this time, the faces of the eternal alliance people are also full of happy smile, because just now they are watching to see how their leader wants to solve the problems in front of them. If Liu Yiheng really counsels, then they will be very disappointed. After all, once they are counselled here, their days will fall into darkness again, so just now Their heart is also very anxious and uncomfortable.


    However, at this moment, they finally put their heart down, and one of them said, "I''ll tell you, our alliance leader will not be afraid of them. You don''t believe it."


    "Who said no? We just want to see how the alliance can handle it, but the allies are really awesome, too direct, I love it, ha ha.


    Next, the people of the eternal alliance all laughed happily, which was totally different from the serious and tense situation just now.


    On the contrary, the people of the Zhongtian Dynasty were all nervous, because Liu Yiheng''s move speed and attack speed were too fast for them to imagine. Until the end of the day, they did not see how Liu Yiheng moved, nor did they see how Liu Yiheng made a move. Even the people who were attacked did not make a scream ¡£


    This is totally different from the people in the east continent they imagined. In their mind, the east continent is very weak. If you see the people in mainland China, you have to give in and endure. But what is the situation now? Why does this guy say that he will do what he wants, and that if he kills, he will kill. He will not give them Zhongzhou Face, and what is the fighting power of this man? When did such people appear in Dongzhou?Of course, huyanshou did not know what Liu Yiheng and others had done in the Wuzhou contest, nor did he know Liu Yiheng''s character. After all, people from several major forces would not pass on Liu Yiheng''s story, especially the people of Zhongtian Dynasty, because they felt that it was a shame, which also led to huyanshou''s not knowing that he had gone to the abyss of death.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about these people''s expressions, but turned to look at di Hongyan and said, "sister Hongyan, how did I solve it?"


    Di Hongyan smiles happily, and then says: "very good, I am very satisfied."


    When Liu Yiheng saw Di Hongyan''s smile, he couldn''t help being stunned. Di Hongyan was really beautiful, especially the noble and elegant Di Hongyan. Suddenly he showed such a lovely and happy smile, which had an incomparable beauty.


    Liu Yiheng was stunned for two seconds and then said with a smile, "it''s good for sister Hongyan to be satisfied."


    However, di Hongyan''s smile made people on the mainland of Zhongzhou look silly. They even forgot what happened to the Dharma God.


    One of them even said, "my God, how can there be such a beautiful woman? Is this a fairy coming down to earth?"


    "Yes? Why is there such a beautiful woman in a place like Dongzhou? If I can play for one night, even if it is to reduce my life by ten years, I will not hesitate to go on ah What are you doing What''s the matter, young master


    The man who hit him is his young master. At the moment, his young master said with a black face: "don''t even think about it. These women are all mine, you know?"


    "Yes, young master." That person hastily flatters the smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2559

    The young master nodded, then turned his head to Liu Yiheng and said: "just now you killed my people, so you can only use these women around you to exchange. If you give these women around me, then the thing that you killed my people will pass by, or I will destroy your eternal alliance today."


    "Hand over the women."


    "Come on, or you all agree."


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "two are not afraid of death." Then Liu Yiheng''s figure flashed, and then two stars appeared again.


    Liu Yiheng patted his scared hand and then said, "it''s really dirty to kill you, but it''s not impossible to solve several scum." Then Liu Yiheng looked at the young master, and then said, "the next one is you."


    This time, the young master was really flustered. He didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng would dare to kill people in such a reckless way, and the people in mainland China would be killed.


    So he quickly retreated, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, what do you want to do? Do you know who I am? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said calmly, "you still have to say this, but I don''t need to know who you are. As long as it is the people who make me unhappy, they will die."


    "Wait I tell you, I am huyanshou, the grandson of huyanyong, general of Zhongzhou Zhongtian Dynasty. If you dare to do something, neither the general''s office nor the Zhongtian Dynasty will let you go. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes when he heard the name of Hu Yanyong, and then said, "Oh, I remember. It was the grandson of the old man. At the beginning, the old man almost killed me. I wanted to revenge him, but the old man didn''t find him. Instead, he found his grandson first, so I''ll take your knife first."


    Huyanshou said in a panic: "no, no, no Liu Yiheng, don''t kill me. I don''t want the women around you, and I won''t retaliate against you. I''ll go to the people of Zhongtian Dynasty right now. "


    Huyanshou actually came to Dongzhou with the people of Zhongtian Dynasty, but he was very good. He knew that Dongzhou was very weak and didn''t offend the people in Zhongzhou. So he didn''t do what he wanted? Although he knew that there must be a big gap between the women in Dongzhou and those in Zhongzhou, he did not dare to move easily. Although his talent and potential were good, the Zhongtian Dynasty was trying to win people''s hearts at this stage, so he naturally did not dare to mess around.


    However, when he got to Dongzhou, he had no such pressure at all, so he left on the way. After playing well for two days and harming several girls, he came to wuzhufeng with satisfaction. Just after arriving at wuzhufeng, he saw Xing Yuehua, Chu Wanqing, Ou Xinzi and Xiao min.


    Compared with the women outside, these four women are all the best. Although Xing Yuehua and Chu Wanqing are over 100 years old, they are still in their twenties and eighties. Moreover, neither of them has ever found a man. Such a woman has a mature charm, and the young girl is green and astringent However, it was more attractive, so he was directly attracted by huyanshou. However, huyanshou didn''t know Liu Yiheng''s strength and strength, which evolved to the present situation.


    When Liu Yiheng heard what Hu Yanshou said, he burst into laughter and said, "as I said, you must die. Don''t say you are the grandson of the old man huyanyong. Even if you are the son of Zhuge Shenfeng, I will kill you." After saying that, Liu Yiheng directly thought that Liu Yiheng attacked the past.


    Huyanshou''s talent and potential are really good, but his current state is only the spiritual saint''s perfect level. Facing Liu Yiheng, a master of the spirit spirit peak level who can challenge at will, he has no ability to resist.


    At this time, a voice loud way: "Liu League Lord, be merciful."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the sound at all. He still hit huyanshou directly with one hand. Then huyanshou became a star and disappeared in the sky of the main peak of wuzhu peak.


    After Liu Yiheng killed huyanshou with one hand, he felt a strong force attacking him. He immediately turned back and took another hand. After the loud noise, the two men retreated 500 meters at the same time, and then they looked at each other.


    The visitors are Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin. What they have just done is Zhuge Shenfeng, and the speaker is xiaoaolin.


    At this time, Zhuge Shenfeng bit his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, is this your way to treat guests?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Zhuge Shenfeng, and then said, "if it''s a guest, I''ll welcome you warmly. If it''s a robber, it''s a natural solution."


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "you mean my people are robbers?"


    "Hum They come and ask for my woman. If they don''t, they will destroy our eternal alliance. Why? Your heavenly dynasties are really arrogant. If you can''t grab anything, you will destroy our eternal alliance. Now I''ll kill them all. I''ll see how your Heavenly Kingdom destroyed our eternal alliance. " After that, Liu Yiheng moved directly, and then more than a dozen people who came with huyanshou were directly killed by Liu Yiheng, and no one left.However, Liu''s face is not enough to make him angry.


    However, at this time, Xiao Ao Lin said: "Your Majesty, there is no need to fall out with Liu Yiheng at this time. If you fall out at this time, it will not be good for you and me. When the time comes, it will be easier to solve Liu Yiheng."


    Although Zhuge Shenfeng calmed down after hearing the aura of xiaoaolin''s spiritual power, he still said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, I tell you, even if it is the people of our heavenly dynasties who have made mistakes, you are not qualified to deal with them. Now you must give me an account of the Heavenly Kingdom."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t speak yet. Feng Moliang stood up and said, "what if you didn''t explain it?"


    "What are you? What qualifications do you have to stand up and talk to me? " The way of Zhuge gods.


    Feng Mo Liang narrowed his eyes, and then said: "it seems that you don''t have a little color to see. You really think the eternal alliance is good at bullying." After saying that, Feng Mo Liang had a long sword in his hand, which was the Phoenix Fire and Phoenix Ming sword. Now the seal of the Phoenix Fire Phoenix Ming sword has been untied several times, and its power is more powerful than before. Therefore, after the appearance of the Phoenix Fire Phoenix Ming sword, there is a hot spiritual power fluctuation.


    Without saying a word, Feng Moliang directly waved the long sword, and then killed the immortal Jue Jian to kill Zhuge Shenfeng.


    After seeing Feng Moliang''s attack, Zhuge Shenfeng was also full of surprise. Originally, Liu Yiheng was the only one he was most afraid of. However, after Feng Moliang''s attack, he could clearly feel that this woman''s fighting power was not weak.


    Faced with such an attack, he did not dare to take it with his bare hands, so he also took out his long sword and chopped it out.


    After a loud noise, Zhuge Shenfeng and fengmoliang also retreated more than 1000 meters. After all, this time, both of them used their martial arts skills and borrowed the power of spiritual weapons. So the shock resistance was naturally stronger.


    After Zhuge Shenfeng stabilized his body, he looked at Feng Mo Liang in surprise, because he could feel that the woman in front of him was just the top level of the spirit and God, but his spiritual power was not inferior to him, which made him a little depressed.


    If only Liu Yiheng was alone, the people he brought could be suppressed, but now there is such a person, the result is different, so he also looked at Feng Mo Liang and said, "who are you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2560

    Feng Mo cool and indifferent way: "I am a person of eternal alliance naturally, you may not know me, but I think the one around you should know me."


    Zhuge Shenfeng turns his head and looks at Xiao Ao Lin.


    Smiling Ao Lin sighed: "emperor, this girl is called fengmoliang, ranking ninth among the five continents, and finally lost to Helian Qianyue."


    Zhuge Shenfeng didn''t go to Wuzhou Dabi at that time. When he came back, he didn''t know much about Dongzhou. After all, in his cognition, it was not necessary to understand Dongzhou. It was true in previous years, but this time it was different.


    Zhuge Shenfeng''s eyes also turned at the moment, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, are you sure you don''t give us an account of the Heavenly Kingdom?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "emperor, you''d better take care of your people, if in such a situation, then I will still kill without mercy."


    "Are you overbearing?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "is it overbearing? What would you do if my people went to your palace and asked for your imperial concubine or princess instead of destroying all your dynasties? "


    After hearing this, Zhuge Shenfeng couldn''t go on, because if someone dares to do such a thing, he would not let the other party go. Now that his own people do such things, why do you ask the other party to let go of his own people?


    Finally, Zhuge Shenfeng just snorted coldly, then turned his head and left. He didn''t even want the body of huyanshou. In fact, what he hated most was huyanshou.


    Huyan shouhao. He knows about the lust. He didn''t want to bring huyanshou here, but in order to give huyanyong and Huyan''s family face, he took Huyan to guard. He didn''t expect that this guy not only lost his life but also made himself disgraced because of his good. How could he not hate huyanshou? But he can only hate, because he can''t offend the Huyan family at all.


    Xiao Ao Lin took a look at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "Liu Yiheng, you are too extreme to do things. Sometimes, a person needs to be restrained. Otherwise, he will not grow up. No matter how strong your talent is, once you die, there is nothing left. In front of the powerful strength and power, you should bow down or bow down."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, I agree with this. But if someone bullies the door of the house and snatches his wife, and you don''t fight back, then it''s not convergence, but cowardice. Do you think there''s room for a coward to develop?"


    "Well, I''ll say it here. I don''t want to say it in many places. Goodbye." After saying that, Xiao Ao Lin also left.


    Xiao Ao Lin left, the people of the eternal alliance immediately ran over, one of them was more excited and said: "the leader is powerful, the leader is the best."


    After he said that, the others also began to shout: "the leader is powerful, the leader is the best."


    At this time, I don''t know who he was. He suddenly called out, "the leader lives with the sky, and the leader lives forever."


    After his voice was finished, he immediately got everyone''s approval, and then they all called out: "long live the leader, long live long live."


    These people are really happy because they don''t have to be bullied or humiliated by people from other continents. They don''t have to be bullied, but they can also be proud. All these are brought to them by their allies. How can they not be happy.


    At this time, Zhuge Shenfeng, who had not gone far away, suddenly tilted his body, then bit his teeth and said, "Liu Yiheng, you dare to call long live. It''s arrogant. Is Wanshou also the title you should get? You remember that you can''t live for a few years. Long live. "


    In Zhuge Shenfeng''s consciousness, only he, the emperor, was called "long live". Even Lu Xiaoxin, Beiming wolf and moyuanli, who were more powerful than their other dynasties, did not dare to call themselves "long live". After all, this appellation is more sensitive.


    That is a honorific title to a person, and it is also the worship and desire of all people for this person. They hope that this person can live to long live, bring greater benefits to their country or the mainland, as well as permanent peace and tranquility. Although the life span of the practitioners in this world is relatively long, it is only a thousand years. People in the realm of spiritual perfection, The life span is only 3000 years old. Once it is over 3000 years old, the heaven will take back his life. This is what practitioners often say.


    The word "great limit" is only used by practitioners. Although the life span of practitioners is much longer than that of ordinary people, there will be a limit. Moreover, this limit is very clear. It will not exceed one year. No matter what your physical characteristics and life characteristics are, you will die.


    This is also the helplessness of practitioners. Sometimes, when they know that they are going to die, but they can''t do anything about it, the taste is very uncomfortable, but this is also the fate of the practitioners. They continue to choose this road. While enjoying the respect of everyone, they must bear the danger and helplessness.


    Based on this situation, viva is even more representative than the familiar "long live".Xiaoaolin also came to Zhuge Shenfeng''s side and said: "emperor, you don''t have to pay too much attention to these, but these ignorant guys just shout at random. They don''t know what the word" long live "means, so you don''t have to be angry."


    Zhuge Shenfeng nodded his head and said, "well, of course I understand, but they don''t know, but some people do. That person''s ambition should not be smaller than the two of us. What do you think?"


    Smile Ao Lin indifferent way: "are you talking about the Lord of Lu?"


    "Do you think there''s anyone else who''s threatening us? The wolf of the northern hell and the magic yuan calendar are really strong, and the red moon sect and Wanren mountain villa are also very strong, but they do not mean to dominate the five continents, so it is not enough to be afraid. But Lu Xiaoxin is not the same. Now they have slowly shown their ambition. Although he conceals it well, it can be seen from his language and behavior. "


    Xiaoaolin nodded, and then said: "it is true. Lord Lu has shown his ambition now. But at this moment, our biggest enemy is not Lord Lu, not even Liu Yiheng, but the demons. If the Terrans are ruled by the demons, let alone ambition, even the heart may be gone."


    After hearing this, Zhuge Shenfeng sighed and then said, "if it wasn''t for this, would Liu Yiheng dare to talk to me like this? I''ve already sent someone over to level his eternal alliance. "


    "The name of the eternal alliance is very good, but it can''t be eternal. It may soon become a dust in the long river of time and dissipate with the wind."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2561

    Zhuge Shenfeng chuckled coldly, and then said, "there is nothing wrong with the eternal alliance. If they all die in a secret place, then the eternal alliance will not be left to us. At that time, they will not be a grain of dust, but cannon fodder."


    "Since your majesty knows all this, why bother with them? As for general huyanyong, I think if we just say a few words casually, then Hu Yanyong will concentrate all his hatred on Liu Yiheng. At that time, Hu Yanyong will take the initiative to find trouble for the eternal alliance. At that time, his majesty will not have to bear a charge of destroying the peace of the people. " Smile Ao Lin indifferent way.


    Zhuge Shenfeng listened to this, nodded, and then said with a smile: "brother Xiao, you are so smart and happy to cooperate with you."


    Smiling Ao Lin said calmly, "Your Majesty flattered me. The Zhongtian Dynasty was originally the orthodoxy of Zhongzhou. Naturally, I would support the orthodoxy. As for shenjianmen, hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa, sooner or later, they will return to the rule of Zhongtian Dynasty."


    Zhuge Shenfeng narrowed his eyes and then said, "those three people are not very good at talking. You''d better not let them hear these words."


    "Well, I know, but we still try our best to restrain our disciples during this period of time, so as not to cause unnecessary losses. Liu Yiheng relies on his own strength and we still need him. He is unscrupulous. If there is a large-scale collision, then hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa, and even the Shenjian gate, may be involved. This is very good It''s the least cost-effective thing


    Zhuge Shenfeng said with a smile: "OK, I understand what you mean. Anyway, they can''t dance for long. I''ll put up with them for a while."


    "Brilliant."


    "Let''s go." Then the two people quickly toward their own residence.


    Liu Yiheng left in the cheers of the eternal alliance after dealing with the affairs of Zhongtian Dynasty, and then found Liu Yiyu directly.


    Liu Yiyu is actively dealing with the affairs of Wufeng at the moment. The arrival of people from other continents has made Liu Yiyu busy. However, all the people in zhongshenfeng are in the main peak. Because Liu Yiheng has always controlled zhongshenfeng, the people of zhongshenfeng can only be in the main peak. However, the cultivation environment of the main peak is also very good, although it is slightly worse than that of the five peaks Some of them are similar. After all, wuzhufeng mainly relies on the spirit gathering array instead of the original aura of heaven and earth. At the same time, Liu Yiheng also gives some benefits to the people of zhongshenfeng, so the people of zhongshenfeng don''t have any complaints.


    Liu Yiyu saw Liu Yiheng''s photo coming over, and he immediately said, "alliance leader, what can I do for you?"


    Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "you find me the best talent potential of 50 people out, I want to take them into the secret."


    Liu Yiyu: "leader, do you really take only one hundred people? You see, people from other continents have brought hundreds of people, and several major forces have brought over thousands of people. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s useless to have a large number of people. At that time, I still need to be distracted to take care of them. Don''t forget that the place we are going to this time is a secret place, not an ordinary experience. I don''t know what danger is in it. So you should tell them in advance that if you are afraid, you don''t have to go."


    Liu Yiyu said with a smile, "how can you be afraid? If you''re afraid, don''t be a cultivator. I''m going to select 50 people right away. But there will be a lot of disappointed people, because we all know that the purpose of people from other states is to explore a secret place. "


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "sometimes it takes strength and talent to explore the secret place, just as we used to explore the secret place, isn''t it? Tell them, don''t be disappointed. As long as you have the strength, there will be more such things in the future. "


    Liu Yiyu nodded his head and said, "I understand. Don''t worry about it. I will deal with it." After that, Liu Yiyu left directly.


    Liu Yiheng turned his head and looked at the others, and then said, "let''s relax for two days. After two days, we''ll go to the secret place together."


    Feng Moliang and others all nodded and happily went to Hengyuan city. Now Hengyuan city is more lively than the ancient city. There are all kinds of things here. Liu Yiheng also specially developed a street where everything can be sold. Therefore, there are a lot of humanitarians here. They hope to buy the best things with the least amount of gold coins, and sometimes they can If you can encounter something special, you can make a big profit. You may even greatly improve your combat effectiveness.


    Feng Moliang and others just hang out in the street, but they don''t want to buy any good things. They just look at the things they like and buy them. They have a good time.


    Liu Yiheng found Lu Xiaoxin directly. Lu Xiaoxin looked at the young man sitting opposite him and said with a smile, "what''s the reason why Liu alliance leader came to me?"


    "Well, I''ve seen that map clearly. It points to the depth of the barren ancient mountains. But now the barren mountains are very turbulent, and powerful monsters appear frequently. So I want to inform you that once the action starts, let your people pay attention. I am not responsible for protecting them."Lu Xiaoxin laughed, and then said: "you can rest assured that I will tell everyone, but why do the monsters in Dongzhou suddenly riot?" Lu Xiaoxin also heard some news and knew that the situation in Dongzhou was very urgent. This urgency came from the frequent riots of monsters, which made honest people near the barren ancient mountains panic.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "is it that the Lord Lu doesn''t know what is the reason?"


    "Do you mean..."


    Liu Yiheng: "I''m not sure. After all, I don''t have any real evidence. However, monsters will not riot suddenly for no reason, and often attack human cities. This is absolutely abnormal. However, when things are abnormal, there must be demons. The truth is that Lord Lu should be very clear."


    Lu Xiaoxin heard this, also nodded, and then said: "so, do you think we will meet people of the demon clan in the past?"


    "I''m not sure about this, but the demons are now cultivating their health. Even if they want to fight, it is definitely not at this time. Therefore, powerful demons will not appear, but some minions may encounter them, but with our level and strength, we should be able to cope with them easily." Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed and then said: "Liu league leader is not only strong, but also has a super human insight into the development of the current situation. I admire him."


    "It''s just forced by the situation. If I don''t want to do more, how will the eternal alliance move forward?"


    "Yes, so when does Liu think it is appropriate for us to start?"


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "you just arrived. Let''s cultivate for two days. After two days, we''ll set out together. However, Master Lu remembers that we should not take too many people. I think the headmaster should also know that although there are opportunities for exploring the secret land, it is also very dangerous. If there are too many people, it will only affect everyone and will not bring any benefits."


    Lu Xiaoxin nodded his head and said, "well, I know that. It was agreed at the beginning that each of our forces will only bring 200 people. We have already reached a consensus on this point, haven''t we?"


    "Well, I just want to tell Lord Lu, don''t say that I''m not. After all, this is Dongzhou, which is my home. I don''t want people to say that I have any privacy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2562

    Lu Xiaoxin shook his head and said, "how can it be? Lord Liu has given us all the maps. How can we think you are hiding


    "Well, well, I''ll go first." After that, Liu Yiheng left directly.


    After Liu Yiheng left Lu Xiaoxin''s residence, he directly thought of zhongshenfeng. At this time, a voice said, "Liu Yiheng, wait for us."


    When Liu Yiheng heard the voice, he laughed and then said, "it''s the Lord of the devil sect and the Lord of Beiming manor. Are you looking for me to drink and eat meat?"


    Magic Yuan Li ha ha ha a smile, and then said: "little friend is really smart, we look for you just to drink and eat meat."


    "Well, then let''s go." Then the three people went to zhongshenfeng.


    After arriving at zhongshenfeng, the moyuanli took out the good wine that he had collected, and the wolf of the northern Ming Dynasty took out the elk. The elk is the best thing to make barbecue. The grade of the elk itself is very high, and the meat quality is very delicious. It is the best food material for barbecue.


    Liu Yiheng was not polite. He began to clean up the moose directly. After the deer meat was ready, he began to barbecue. Soon, the familiar and memorable fragrance drifted out.


    Magic Yuan Li helplessly said: "ah, I really envy those boys and girls who can follow this boy. They can taste such barbecue every day. It''s just a great thing in life."


    The wolf nodded his head and said, "yes, in fact, I am also very envious. If it''s not for Wanren mountain villa, I would like to mix with this boy."


    Magic Yuan Li ha ha ha, and then said: "you really have the same idea as me, but I seem to be more extreme than you."


    The wolf narrowed his eyes and said, "Oh, where is the extreme?"


    "That is the red moon sect. Although I can''t throw it away, I still want to mix with Liu Yiheng."


    The wolf said in surprise, "do you want to merge the red moon sect into the eternal alliance of Tao?"


    Mo Yuan Li indifferent way: "what can''t?"


    "But that is the inheritance left by your ancestors. If it is broken in your hands like this, do you have the face to see the ancestors?"


    Mo Yuan Li looked at the sky and said, "are there really any ancestors? Even if there is, what about it? Now the red moon sect has reached its peak. I don''t mean that it can rule the whole Shenzhou continent, but the prospect of its development has reached the peak. Moreover, the whole Shenzhou continent is in turmoil. Whether the hongyuezong can really be retained is still unknown. Even if it is preserved, then what? Hongyuezong is still hongyuezong, but if hongyuezong can see a broader world in another form, I think that is what the ancestors want to see most. "


    After listening to the words of the demon Yuan Li, the wolf bowed his head and pondered. After more than ten seconds, he said, "Lord demon, do you think Liu Yiheng has the ability to rush out of this continent?"


    "Yes, apart from Liu Yiheng, I really can''t think of anyone who can do this. The former Helian Qianyue was a little capable, but the distance from the mainland is still a little poor. Even if he can do it, he is absolutely impossible to be the same as us. Maybe we will become his cannon fodder, not to mention he can''t do it at all."


    The wolf nodded, and then said, "you are right. Helian''s talent and potential are indeed unique, but compared with Liu Yiheng, it is still far away. If you change his identity with Liu Yiheng, the gap between them will be huge."


    Mo Yuan Li laughed, and then said, "Lord Beiming, in fact, our situation is similar. In the eyes of the people in mainland China, we are evil spirits, while you are foreign demons. But our hearts are very clear about what we are doing. Now what do you want to say?"


    the North wolf laughed and then said, "I can''t compare with you. You has the final say in the red moon Zong, but we have two elder elders on the top of the villa. I can''t make any decisions on the big decisions. But the WAN Ren villa was beaten by the ancestors. Such a big thing, I have to go back and the elder of the elder. Just talk about it. "


    Mo Yuan Li: "opportunity can''t be lost and don''t come again. The Lord of Beiming must think well. Although I didn''t have much contact with you in the past, but after this period of contact, I feel that you are a good person. That''s why I said that. Otherwise, I would be too lazy to talk nonsense."


    "Well, the words of the Demon Lord will naturally be remembered by me."


    "That''s good. At least I''ll have a drinker. Otherwise, I''ll be bullied by the old beggar."


    "That''s right Ha ha. " After the wolf finished, they laughed together.


    Liu Yiheng had already got two pieces of meat. When he came, he just heard two people laughing. So he said calmly, "what are you two laughing at?"


    The wolf stopped laughing and then said, "nothing, by the way, how is the old beggar?"


    Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment and then said, "are you asking big brother wrinkle"Yes, that old beggar."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He and we went back to Dongzhou and disappeared. We haven''t seen him all the time. However, brother wrinkle has always been a dragon in the eye, but if we need him, he will always appear."


    Mo Yuan Li said with a smile: "so it is. By the way, I remember that you have a little friend in Dongzhou, who is also very powerful. What should he be born with? Why did he not join your eternal alliance?"


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "that guy is more mysterious than the old beggar. I don''t know where he went. He will not join our eternal alliance. Of course, if he is willing to join, I will not object to it."


    The wolf of the North Sea interface way: "well, don''t say, quickly eat meat to drink the bar, my greedy insect all came out." Even if they don''t eat for a month, they won''t be hungry. So they just eat to have a good meal, and Liu Yiheng''s barbecue can meet their needs.


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "OK, let''s start." Then the three men quickly changed the cup.


    The three people were very happy to eat, especially moyuanli and Beiming wolf. Since the last time they ate Liu Yiheng''s barbecue, they have been thinking about when they can have such delicious barbecue every day. Today, they are very happy.


    However, the two men went to Liu Yiheng not only to eat meat and drink wine alone. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, Moyuan Li said, "little friend, is the map you gave Lu Xiaoxin true?" The wolf in the North sea saw the devil yuan calendar and asked about the subject. He also looked at Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the magic Yuan Li and said, "of course, it''s true. Can the fake fool the past?"


    After hearing the word "fooling", the devil yuan calendar and the northern hell wolf seemed to understand something. Then the devil yuan calendar continued: "that map is very important. Although I''m not sure, it should be a map that marks the mechanisms, prohibitions and arrays in the secret place. I guess it''s right?"


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "of course, you don''t have to guess. That''s it."


    "And what about us?" The Wolf Road of Beiming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2563

    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I knew that you two came to me because of this. Don''t worry, I won''t harm my own people. Then you can go with me. Anyway, when it comes to the secret place, even if we want to follow the army, they may not agree, right?"


    The wolf laughed and said, "it''s true. Well, I''ll tell Dugu Xue and Beiming love when I go back. No matter what happens, I''ll follow you."


    Mo Yuan Li said calmly: "ha ha, this time I also brought the magic dance shadow, but she has always been hidden in the team. I told her not to appear easily when necessary. This is also to protect her. I hope that little friend can take good care of the dance shadow. The child is simple and I''m afraid he will be cheated."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two humanitarians: "you give your daughter to me, don''t worry? I can tell you, our eternal alliance is now more men than women, and if anything really happens, you two don''t blame me. "


    The wolf said calmly: "it would be better if it was like that. After my observation, the people in the eternal alliance are all very talented. If it wasn''t for the thinness and complexity of the spirit in the east continent, their combat effectiveness might be much stronger than those so-called talents in the mainland of China. But now with your spirit gathering array, their talent and potential have already appeared Come out, don''t you? "


    Mo Yuan Li then said: "yes, and as long as my daughter likes it, then I will naturally agree. Besides, if you keep a close watch on it, I will feel more relieved. If my daughter can mix with you, maybe there will be a better future."


    Liu Yiheng grinned: "you two really trust me."


    "It''s natural. If we don''t trust you, how likely are we to be here now?" The Wolf Road of Beiming.


    "But don''t you two know that sometimes trust is also a kind of pressure?" Liu Yiheng.


    Mo Yuan Li said with a smile: "it''s not just the pressure, but also because you have the strength. OK, since the matter has been clear, then we two left."


    "Well, the day after tomorrow, don''t be late."


    "We know." Mo Yuan Li agreed, and then they left together.


    Liu Yiheng looked at their backs and said with a smile, "it seems that you two are really my friends. It''s very good. It''s really good." After that, Liu Yiheng took a rest.


    Nothing else happened in the past two days. Because of the huyanshou incident, people in other continents knew Liu Yiheng''s strength and his means. Therefore, they were all quiet. However, wuzhufeng was very orderly at ordinary times, so naturally, there would be no more problems.


    Two days passed quickly. On the third day, the forces of the five continents gathered on the main peak. The forces of other continents, each with 200 people, while the eternal alliance only brought 100 people. Although it didn''t sound like much, it couldn''t hold up too many forces. So it was still a dark and oppressive place. It was very spectacular.


    Liu Yiheng looks at the sea of people and frowns, but he doesn''t say anything. After all, it was agreed at the beginning. What he is saying now is targeted.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s expression, Lu Xiaoxin laughed, and then said, "Lord Liu, don''t worry. We will take care of our own people. Moreover, we have already sent a message to them to obey orders and not to walk around at random."


    Liu Yiheng didn''t speak yet. Zhuge Shenfeng directly said: "Liu league leader, you don''t have too many things. Even if something happens, it''s our business. We will bear it ourselves, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, and then said, "yes, it''s not my people who died anyway. What should I do with so many things? Then go. "


    Zhuge Shenfeng snorted coldly, but he didn''t mean to go back. After all, many mistakes were made at this time. If Liu Yiheng was in the same place at this time, his face would be completely lost.


    Other people will not speak. In fact, we all know that taking 200 people was a bit too much in the past, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Naturally, they don''t want to give up. If their own people gain benefits from this secret experience, then the overall strength of their own forces will be greatly improved. Once the demons launch an offensive, then They also have more right to speak, at the same time, their self-protection ability will be greatly improved.


    In such a case, we will not say much, so we think of the barren mountains.


    Naturally, Liu Yiheng and Lu Xiaoxin are at the forefront, because they play a representative role, followed by Beiming wolf, moyuanli, Zhuge Shenfeng, xiaoaolin, Zhixin master, etc.


    In the following, it is more strange, because the amazing people in the second echelon are the people of the eternal alliance, and few other forces participate in it, of course, not all of them. However, the people who join the team are all familiar with us, and because of this, no one dares to discuss anything.Because in the past, the people who mixed up with the people of eternal alliance were Dugu Xue of Wanren mountain villa, Beiming love, magic dangtian and magic dance shadow of hongyuezong, tianchanzi of Zen temple and Huxiao childe of Qinghu gang.


    These people''s strength is too strong, they dare not provoke, if gossiping, being heard, then there may be only one way to die.


    The next is the people of the five major forces in the mainland of China, and then the people of the remaining three continents. Although this formation seems strange, its intention is obvious. If it is in danger, the people of the eternal alliance will be at the top of the list. If the rear is ambushed, the forces of the remaining three continents will suffer first. Anyway, People in the middle are the least affected, that is, people in mainland China are the most advantageous.


    In fact, the people in Xizhou, beizhou and Nanzhou are all very clear about this, but there is no way. Their strength is not as strong as that of mainland China, so we can only rely on the arrangement of people in mainland China.


    On the contrary, the people of the eternal alliance don''t care about these. Anyway, if you encounter a real tough opponent, no matter where you are, they will suffer the same fate. If it is a general opponent, then they can solve it. What else are they afraid of.


    In this way, a group of people quickly went to the barren ancient mountains. There was not too much stop in the middle and did not pass through any city. If these people passed through the city, they would certainly cause great panic. However, the map is now almost printed in the mind of every power leader, so the route is not wrong.


    It took them about a day to arrive at the edge of the barren ancient mountains. However, there are five level demons and saints in the edge of the barren ancient mountains, which is equivalent to the level of human spirit saint. Such a state should not appear on the edge of the barren ancient mountains, but now the whole barren mountains are in chaos, so there is no such realm Locks shouldn''t be.


    However, Liu Yiheng and others are very relaxed in dealing with level 5 demon Saint level monsters. Even Liu Yiheng directly releases King Kong, and the powerful pressure of King Kong directly makes all monsters retreat.


    Although these monsters seem to have been stimulated, they still have no courage to rush forward in the face of King Kong''s coercion. After all, it is the oppression of the Kirin clan, which is the real class suppression.


    The appearance of King Kong did not attract too much attention. After all, since these people came to Liu Yiheng, they would know Liu Yiheng too much or too little. However, the existence of King Kong has been known to them for a long time.


    However, Lu Xiaoxin still said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that the leader of Liu League should have such a contract animal. Is it really incredible?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2564

    Liu Yiheng said indifferently, "Lord Lu, you should have known that for a long time, didn''t you?"


    Lu Xiaoxin: "it''s not the same thing to know and see. Besides, it''s a great honor to see the unicorn, which only appears in the transmission."


    Master Zhixin said with a smile: "yes, I used to believe that Qilin, dragon and Phoenix were just legends. I didn''t expect that they really existed. I don''t know where the leader of LIUMENG contracted to this Qilin?"


    Liu Yiheng replied blandly: "it''s in a special secret place. As for Kirin, dragon and Phoenix, these are no longer simple monsters to describe, because they are a race, just like our Terrans and demons."


    Hao kaihan said: "the demon clan is extremely complex, but these three kinds are really the most outstanding among the demon clan. Unfortunately, now the demon clan has been hiding, and we can''t find it at all. In other words, in this continent, there is no such demon clan as Shenlong, Qilin and Phoenix."


    He Tonglian said with a smile: "so it seems that mud is precious. If you can contract such a contract, then I would rather use all my downshifts to change." After saying that, he looked at Liu Yiheng with warm eyes, and then aimed at the majestic King Kong.


    King Kong''s character is more easygoing, and he doesn''t want to be angry directly, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to this idiot, so he directly turns his head to one side.


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "he gang leader is joking. Do you think such a contract animal can be let to go at will?"


    After hearing this, he Tong Lian laughed awkwardly, and then said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m just saying this. I don''t really want the contract beast of the Lord Liu." Although he was smiling, his eyes were still greedy.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care about the eyes of he Tong Lian. After all, there are too many people looking at Liu Yiheng with such eyes. However, those who care about Liu Yiheng''s things have no good end, whether it''s Liu Yiheng''s treasure, contract animal or his woman.


    So Liu Yiheng just said with a smile, "that''s the best way. Otherwise, I''m afraid that he can''t bear some consequences."


    "Liu Yiheng, are you going too far?" He Tonglian is also the leader of the gang. He has a good talent and a relatively feminine personality. However, Liu Yiheng hates him like this. He also feels that he can''t make it.


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "what''s going too far? I''m just telling a joke, but you''d better not listen to it all as a joke, because my so-called joke is based on the premise and foundation of the joke you just told. Otherwise, it may not be a joke


    "You Liu Yiheng, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with some skills. Our Tianxing sect is not easy to bully. " He Tong Lian Li Sheng.


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "did I say that you, Tianxing help bully you? What''s more, it''s none of my business to bully your Tianxing Gang? I didn''t offend you Tianxing gang. "


    Lu Xiaoxin said calmly at this time: "Liu league leader, he gang leader, now is not the time to fight. The barren ancient mountain range is a very old mountain range, which is also a representative place of Dongzhou continent. However, with such chaos here, we must be careful."


    At this time, Zhuge Shenfeng also said: "yes, if we have not found the secret place, and we are sun Bing, then the gain is not worth the loss."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "that''s right, so what''s the arrangement of Lord Lu?"


    Lu Xiaoxin thought for a moment, and then said, "why don''t we act separately, so that we can better restrain the disciples of various forces and prevent them from running around. We can ensure that the disciples of all forces are safe and sound, and will not quarrel with each other. What do you think of our alliance


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "it''s really a good idea. It''s the best way to do it. How can we separate it?"


    Lu Xiaoxin: "after all, this is the Dongzhou continent, and I think the leader of LIUMENG should also remember everything in the map. Then, how about the leader of LIUMENG, the Lord of demon sect and the master of Beiming manor to open the road ahead together?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "of course, I have no problem. I just don''t know whether the Lord of the devil and the Lord of Beiming are willing to do it?"


    The wolf of the North Sea ha ha a smile, and then way: "willing to ah."


    Mo Yuan Li followed: "I always like to charge in front, naturally there is no problem."


    Lu Xiaoxin seemed to have known the result for a long time, so he did not say much. Instead, he turned to master Zhixin and said, "master, how about you leading some people from the mainland of Nanzhou to echo on the left side?"


    "Amitabha, the old monk will."


    Lu Xiaoxin nodded, and then continued: "he gang leader, you take the people from the west continent to echo on the right side."


    "I understand." He Tong Lian''s simple command of Tao.


    "Master Hao, you take the people from the North Continent in the middle. Remember to restrain and take good care of the disciples of all forces. Besides, if there is any trouble on the other side, you should also rush over. Do you understand?"Hao kaihan nodded and said, "Lord Lu, don''t worry. I will do it."


    "Well, master Xiaodian, you should stay in the middle, perhaps the middle position is the busiest."


    Smiling Ao Lin nodded: "good Lord Lu, I listen to your arrangement."


    Lu Xiaoxin turned his head and looked at Zhuge Shenfeng, and then said, "what does your majesty think of me and his majesty Zhuge Shenfeng


    Zhuge Shenfeng grinned and then said, "of course, there is no problem with this. I will."


    "Well, since everyone agrees with my arrangement, let''s do it separately." After that, Lu Xiaoxin looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "I know that the leader of Liu League is very smart, so the leader of Liu League will never let us down, right?"


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "I can''t guarantee that. After all, the map is a map, and the secret place is a secret place. We are looking for it, not knowing its exact location. So we should make a lot of plans, of which the worst should be the most. In this way, we will not be disappointed because we did not find it. Of course, once we find it, we will not be happy If crazy, affect the mood.


    Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment and then went on: "but I won''t fail to find it on purpose. After all, I''m not the only one who knows the map. Besides, it''s a matter of the rise and fall of the whole human race, and even life and death. I will definitely try my best to find the secret place."


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxin laughed, and then said, "that''s good. I also believe that the leader of Liu League knows the priorities. From now on, you can also give orders. After all, you are the guide and you know the situation in front of you. We will cooperate with your orders and actions along the way, so we have decided." After saying that, he and Zhuge Shenfeng left first, thinking of the last side of the team to fly away.


    He Tonglian, haokaihan, Zhixin master and xiaoaolin all nodded to Liu Yiheng, and then flew to the direction they wanted to go.


    Magic yuan calendar see people have gone, he said with a smile: "it seems that Lu Xiaoxin will give you a very difficult task."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2565

    The wolf of the North Sea indifferent way: "yes, this also is to make your mentality."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said: "yes, if you find something, but if you can''t find it, then my responsibility will be heavy. Although I have just made it clear, it doesn''t matter. After all, people are greedy. Now they may feel indifferent, but if they can''t find it, they may be It''s directly bad for our eternal alliance. "


    Mo Yuan Li: "that''s certain, because when I just entered Hengyuan City, I saw some people''s greedy eyes, and the appearance of King Kong, which exposed some people''s nature. If they can''t find them, I don''t think they will kill you, but the eternal alliance will be completely occupied."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the demon Yuan Li and said, "why don''t they kill me?"


    The wolf of the North Sea laughed, and then said, "of course, it''s because you still have a use. Your array is what they need. The gathering spirit array is not something that ordinary people can arrange. Besides, the mountain protecting array is also very powerful. If they can get you, they will get your array. Moreover, you have many secrets."


    Liu Yiheng nodded, and then said: "their ideas are good, but if they want to deal with me, they are not enough to see."


    Mo Yuan Li helplessly said: "little friend, you should be careful. These people are obviously people with incomparable benevolence and righteousness, but they are all respectable people. Those dirty, shameless, mean and mean means are handy. They have a lot of tricks and a large number of them, which makes people''s defense impossible to defend. So you must not be careless."


    The wolf then said: "yes, and when they use those means, they have no psychological pressure. It seems that they should use those means. Such people are often more terrible than those who are really big and evil, because those people are easy to guard against, but these people are more likely to be ignored."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "thank you very much for reminding me of the devil sect master and the northern hell manor master. Don''t worry, you two. I''ll be careful." Liu Yiheng used the honorific title this time, which also shows that the magic yuan calendar and the northern hell wolf have been completely recognized by Liu Yiheng.


    The devil yuan calendar and the northern hell wolf knew that they had almost reminded each other. With Liu Yiheng''s intelligence, he should have seen some clues, so they didn''t say more similar words, but changed the topic. The northern sea wolf said calmly: "little friend, how do you think we should move forward? Are you still flying over the barren mountains like this? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "of course not. Lu Xiaoxin has just said that the barren ancient mountain is a very old mountain range. No one knows how powerful monsters there are. If we fly forward rashly, it is easy to attract the attention of powerful monsters. Those monsters have very strong territorial consciousness. If they think we are coming here It''s easy for those who fight for its territory to attack us. Even if we can kill those monsters in the end, there may be casualties. It''s not worth the loss. "


    Magic Yuan Li nodded: "yes, and if those monsters really feel the crisis, it is easy to unite, then the resistance to us to explore the secret place will be even greater, and even may attract the attention of the demons, so it will be more unfavorable to us."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "did Lu Xiaoxin say that just now? Along the way, they will follow my orders and cooperate with me as much as possible, which will make it easier. Lord Beiming, you''d better give orders to tell everyone not to fly. We''ll walk into the barren ancient mountains. If anyone doesn''t listen to me, we''ll get rid of this team. "


    The wolf nodded and said, "OK, give it to me." After saying that, the wolf immediately said: "attention, from now on, we walk into the depths of the barren ancient mountains. No one is allowed to fly high in the absence of life danger. If you don''t listen to the command, you can directly put forward the team."


    The voice of the wolf is not very loud, but it uses the spirit power. With the strength of her spirit spirit peak level, the natural coverage area is also very huge, so these people can hear the figure of the wolf.


    When the order was issued, many people were confused, and some people were puzzled and puzzled, and then sent representatives to the leaders of their respective forces to ask what was going on.


    In their opinion, it would be good to fly directly forward. What monsters dare to fight against these people? What''s more, this is just the east continent. What kind of powerful monsters can there be? However, the speed of flying monsters is more important than that of walking. However, the speed of flying monsters is more dangerous than walking.


    For example, some poisonous monsters may kill them, and some social groups are also very difficult to cope with. Even some plant-based monsters may threaten them, but most people still think it is unnecessary.


    However, the reply they received was to obey orders and not to violate them. These people did not dare to say anything more when they got such a reply. After all, they came to the secret place, hoping to gain opportunities in the secret place and improve their own realm and combat effectiveness. If they were put forward as a team, they would get nothing.Liu Yiheng asked everyone to trim up a little, and then the party started to move on. Liu Yiheng rode directly on King Kong''s back. The northern hell wolf and the magic yuan calendar also summoned their own contract animals. The people behind them had the walking contract animals, and naturally they all called out. There was no walking contract beast, but two people rode one. After all, the people who came here were the best in the power, There are still many contract beasts, so there is no need to walk.


    However, when everyone called out the contract animals, other forces and some people in the eternal alliance were very envious when they saw the contract animals called out by Xiaoying and Feng Moliang. After all, their contract beasts were all excellent. Some of them were not known by them, but they were very strong at first sight.


    For example, Xiaoying''s three headed mastiff in the dark night, Hunyuan white jade Python in fengmoliang, and Wen Jingyuan''s Nine Tailed spirit fox have never heard of them. They have never heard of Xiaoying''s three headed mastiff in the dark night. As for the contract animals of Guan Bai and Du Xinghan, they are also very strong, so these people are very greedy.


    However, they know that at this time, they can''t make trouble to these people, otherwise, they can''t afford to destroy the alliance, so they can only be greedy.


    Di Hongyan looked at these people with some greedy eyes and said unhappily, "these people are really greedy. If you can, you should kill them all."


    Xiaoying said with a smile: "sister Hongyan, this is not the time to kill people. We must find the secret place first. Only when our combat effectiveness can be greatly improved can we have a chance to fight against the demons. Otherwise, once the demons launch an attack, we will have no good fruit to eat, and even may die in battle."


    Di Hongyan doesn''t have a contract animal. After all, she is a demon race, so she and Xiaoying ride the three headed mastiff in the dark night together. However, the size of the three head mastiff is still relatively large. Let alone two people, even if it is ten people riding together, there is no problem at all. Therefore, Honggu Gu, Liu XINGRAN and the moon fire Youzhu, who like to make fun of themselves, are also on the back of the three head mastiff ¡£


    Dao is not that Yue Huo and you Zhu like to join in the fun, but they are two contract animals who don''t walk. So they can only find a few of them. They can''t get together with men.


    Red aunt said coldly at this time: "human is trouble, too much is said."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2566

    When Xiaoying heard this, she immediately said: "aunt red, sister Hongyan, you must not be impulsive. If you are impulsive, then the most difficult thing to do is brother Liu." Xiao Ying is really worried. He knows the fighting power of these two women. If they do, then these people will definitely die. No one can stop them. At that time, Liu Yiheng will not be able to explain.


    Di Hongyan is sitting behind the shadow. She smiles and pats the shadow''s shoulder. Then she says, "little shadow, you are so cute. Don''t worry, I won''t do such things. Although I hate these people, I won''t let Liu Yiheng do it hard. Otherwise, they will not be qualified to go with me."


    After hearing this, Xiaoying stabilized, and then said, "that''s good. Sister Hongyan, don''t scare me like this. It''s really frightening."


    "Well, I know. I don''t want to tease you. Let''s catch up quickly. It seems that the leaders of those forces are separated. I can see the remaining two people. Let''s go and have a look."


    Xiaoying nodded: "OK, by the way, sister Xi Xi, sister Xiao Mo, let''s go together?"


    Wen Jingyuan and Feng Moliang wanted to go, but there were still people sitting behind them. Fengmoliang took the moon soil and the moon wood, and Wen Jingyuan took Manman and Manyao. If they had gone, they might make the people behind feel embarrassed, and no one likes the feeling of electric bulb.


    Two people are hesitating, suddenly heard the shadow said, two people immediately nodded: "OK, let''s go." Then the three contract beasts and a few girls soon caught up with Liu Yiheng, moyuanli and Beiming wolf.


    Liu Yiheng saw several girls coming over and said with a smile, "how did you come here? It''s not a good habit to leave the team for no reason."


    Shadow immediately said: "we also want to help young master, not to mention, with sister Xi Xi, if you encounter a monster with poison, sister Xi Xi can also help a lot."


    Wen Jingyuan nodded her head and said, "yes, I am very good."


    Magic Yuan Li ha ha, and then said: "yes, little friend, none of these girls around you is simple. In some aspects, you seem to be inferior to them?"


    The wolf of the North Sea said calmly: "yes, besides these girls have come, just stay. Otherwise, others will think that you are in conflict, but at that time, it will give others an opportunity."


    Feng Mo Liang: "yes, it''s easy to have conflicts."


    Liu Yiheng also said with a smile: "no way, how can we have contradictions? Our feelings are unbreakable, and I am so kind to you, how can you be so kind as to make conflicts with me? Right? "


    Lu Manyao sees here, in Wen Jingyuan''s back exposed cerebellar bag way: "elder brother Liu, how did you suddenly become glib?"


    Liu Yiheng waited for Lu Manyao to take a look, and then said, "what are you talking about? This is the truth. How can I say that I am glib? "


    Wen Jingyuan turned her head and looked at Lu Manyao, and then said, "you don''t know, your brother Liu is very glib. Otherwise, how can you cheat so many girls?"


    Feng Mo cool and cold way: "yes."


    Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly, and then said: "forget it, don''t care about you. Since you all come here, let Du Xinghan come here. His eyes and twin sisters can also help us a lot."


    Shadow: "yes, I think so."


    "Well, that''s the decision." After Liu Yiheng said that, he immediately released his Hunyuan white jade python, which is white rain. Now the white rain has broken through to the fourth level demon God and has the language ability.


    At such a time, Bai Yu''s action is the most convenient. If Liu Yiheng shouts out loud now, it''s not only Du Xinghan and Shuang''s sisters who follow us. Maybe a lot of people will follow. Those who dare not follow may have a shadow in their hearts. If Bai Yu passes away, there won''t be such a thing happening. More importantly, eternity The people of the alliance are right behind them, so Liu Yiheng is not afraid of people from other forces to misunderstand Bai Yu.


    After Bai Yu came out, she first found Bai Xi and made love to her. Then Bai Yu changed her body into a little white snake with a thick thumb, and quickly swam towards Du Xinghan. Now they have officially entered the barren ancient mountains. In such mountain forest areas, Bai Yu''s speed is very fast.


    After a while, Bai Yu finds Du Xinghan and tells Du Xinghan what Liu Yiheng means. Du Xinghan and his twin sisters quickly come over.


    Du Xinghan''s contract animal is Lan Ye Fei Hu, and it is also a variant LAN Ye Fei Hu. Its strength is very strong. Although it can''t compare with the real white tiger, its strength will not be much different. As long as it evolves once, it may really be able to make a batch of white tigers. Such a contract animal with three people is not hard at all.


    After a while, Du Xinghan caught up with him and said, "leader, do you want me?" At ordinary times, people still call Liu Yiheng brother Liu, but at such a time, everyone has changed his name to alliance leader.Liu Yiheng indifferent way: "Bai Yu didn''t tell you clearly?"


    "Well, clearly, and honored." Du Xing''s cold road.


    Shuang Wuxue said with a smile, "young master, I''m so happy. I''m finally useful."


    Shuang wufei then said: "yes, I used to only help by the side. Sometimes, it may become a drag leg existence. Now it works. It''s really good."


    Liu Yiheng solemnly said: "you two, don''t belittle yourself. Everyone has the specialty of each person. Although you are not very effective now, I think in the near future, you two will become indispensable members of us, so you must not have any psychological burden. Do you understand?"


    Double dance snow immediately said: "yes, young master, we understand that we will not have any psychological burden, because we believe that the young master will never dislike us."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "of course, you will always be the closest people to the young master."


    Mo Yuan Li heard this, squinted his eyes, and then said: "little friend, you are really a very special person."


    "Oh, yes? I feel normal? "


    The wolf shook his head and said, "no, you are not normal at all. If you change a person at your age, you have such a state of mind and strength. If you have your present achievements, almost all of them will change, and their attitude towards the people around you will also change. Most of them have changed from sincere treatment to one-heart utilization, but you are not at all. You are still wholeheartedly right I don''t know whether your personality is good or bad, but at present, I think it''s good. "


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I don''t care about my current status. In fact, if I didn''t have to, I really didn''t want to establish an eternal alliance. But since it was established, I would develop and expand the eternal alliance. However, no matter what it is, it can''t replace these friends and relatives around me. Because of them, I have what I have now Everything. What can I do without them? What''s more, if you don''t even have a person around you, what''s the point of sitting in a higher position? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2567

    Mo Yuan Li laughed and then said, "yes, that''s right. Even if you are sitting at the highest position, then no one will share this glory and joy with you, so it really doesn''t make any sense."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the two people, also smile, and then said: "well, let''s go quickly, don''t delay the journey." Although they are still moving forward, their speed has slowed down, but their contract beasts are more powerful, so the people behind them don''t think much about it. After all, the people in front of them are the people of eternal alliance. What else can others say if they transfer a few people to explore the way?


    Now with the participation of Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan and others, the situation has become relaxed and active. Everyone starts to move forward with a lot of talking and laughing. However, although they seem to be laughing and talking, they don''t mean to relax their vigilance. After all, although these people are young, they have gone through a lot of storms and waves, and they are already between life and death I don''t know how many times I''ve been wandering, so when facing such a situation, I won''t be nervous, but I won''t relax my vigilance. This is the way for them to survive.


    Although Zhuge Shenfeng and Lu Xiaoxin were the last, they could still see the situation ahead. Even if they could not, the people they sent out would also convey the news back. After all, people like them could not really rest assured that Liu Yiheng and others would explore the way ahead. Of course, Liu Yiheng and others also knew that, but they didn''t say anything, because there was no need ¡£


    After getting the news, Zhuge Shenfeng said coldly, "Lord Lu, do you think they can explore the way?"


    Lu Xiaoxin said with a smile: "why not?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "you see, their attitude is obviously to visit the mountains and rivers, especially that Liu Yiheng, with a group of beautiful women around, can you still find the way in peace of mind?"


    Lu Xiaoxin shook his head and said, "emperor, you are worried. These girls are not around Liu Yiheng for the first day, but they have been there all the time. Besides, those girls are not simple. They will not affect Liu Yiheng. Besides, we will send someone to watch them? They can''t play any tricks. When we find the secret place, our action will start immediately. Are we afraid we can''t solve them then? "


    After hearing this, Zhuge Shenfeng chuckled and then said, "the contract animals of those guys are all good. How can lumen master do it?"


    Lu Xiaoxin: "depending on the situation, those people are not very easy to deal with, but there is a little bit of a dilemma, that is, those women. I think the emperor should also know that once a woman goes with a man, everything she has belongs to that man. If only a few women with good talent, it will be regarded as such, but now it is not so, so women The distribution of people may have to be rearranged. "


    After hearing this, Zhuge Shenfeng was stunned for a moment, because it was agreed at the beginning that all women belonged to Zhuge Shenfeng. Because he was the emperor, there were so many women in his harem. He also liked beautiful women. As for other people, they also liked beautiful women. However, the women around Liu Yiheng were not only beautiful, but also of extraordinary strength What''s more, they can bring huge benefits, so they can''t all be handed over to Zhuge Shenfeng.


    Zhuge Shenfeng''s face appeared a trace of convulsion, and finally he said with pain: "OK, I agree with this, but that woman named Feng Mo Liang, I must."


    Rutherford nodded. "That''s OK. I''ll take that woman for you."


    Two people here fantasize about the future, but they don''t know. They don''t have this opportunity at all.


    Liu Yiheng and others went forward all the way, because the leaders of various forces printed maps in their heads, so they could naturally distinguish the right direction from the wrong direction. Although sometimes they didn''t know that Liu Yiheng wanted to take a little detour, the general direction was right. Naturally, they would not say much, but they just followed Liu Yiheng calmly.


    However, the road was not smooth, and they also encountered many crises. For example, they met with blood ant colony. Unlike other ant like monsters, blood ants are immune to fire and water. In addition to individual combat effectiveness, they have almost no shortcomings. Then the blood ants in groups have only one natural enemy, that is, the powerful monster flying in the sky, Some flying monsters are specialized in feeding on blood ants, because blood ants have a special ability, that is, they can accumulate spiritual power. Although each blood ant does not accumulate much, but because of the huge number of blood ants, it can help other monsters practice. But it is not easy to eat blood ants.


    First of all, they should be able to resist the attack of blood ants. Secondly, they can''t be surrounded. Therefore, the monsters on the land generally don''t have this kind of blessing. Only those in the sky can do it. Because the blood ants have no ability to fight against the monsters in the sky, but the spiritual power gathered by the blood ants has a very strong blood gas. If the common demon beasts eat too much, they will not be able to bear it.


    So even if there are blood ants, there are very few natural enemies, but unfortunately, Xiaoqing is their biggest natural enemy. Of course, there are also ice cold flying cocoons. However, the Flamingo of Chinese carp and the moonbird of liuyirui do not eat blood ants. They seem to be very picky, and they don''t eat ordinary food. But Liu Yiheng''s barbecue is very happy.Because of the emergence of Xiaoqing and Binghan flying cocoon, the blood ant colony had no choice but to retreat. However, after eating a lot of blood ants, the ice cold flying cocoon has evolved again. Not only has its body size increased a lot, but also its appearance has changed a little bit. At the same time, the overall combat effectiveness is becoming more and more powerful. This is what Liu Yiheng and others did not expect, but it also made them very much Happy, after all, ice cold fly cocoon agreed to evolution, so that the strength of Youmei and others have been greatly improved.


    However, such a situation also makes people from other forces even more extreme. Some people have even begun to find fault, saying that ice cold flying cocoon is a Warcraft, and should be confiscated and unified.


    Such a statement almost made Liu Yiheng and others go on a rampage. The ice cold flying cocoon has become a contract animal of Youmei and other people. It''s just ridiculous that they return to mysterious Warcraft and demon beast. Finally, under the strong power of Liu Yiheng and others, those people can only retreat.


    Then they met poison forest again. This time, Wen Jingyuan really helped. Her pills and her understanding of the toxins made everyone feel very relieved. So they easily broke through the poison forest, and then the soul eating demon vine. This time, the twin sisters were very powerful and solved the soul eating demon vine.


    After these twists and turns, the number of the various forces has been reduced. Some of the forces with relatively large casualties are now left with less than 100 people.


    Finally, they met ghost trees. Ghost trees are very rare. The whole Shenzhou continent can only be seen in the barren ancient mountains. Then this kind of trees are very strong. Even Liu Yiheng and others have no way to take this kind of trees.


    The so-called ghost shadow is that once you enter the forest, it is like entering the array. There are ghosts everywhere. You can''t see the original appearance of the forest, and you can''t see anything more than one meter away from yourself. Then their attack naturally has no effect. At the same time, this is the talent of ghost tree, not a real array, even if It is Liu Yiheng''s array that is very powerful. However, he is powerless in the face of such a similar array, but it is not an array.


    What''s more, the ghost tree has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, it is still a tree. Therefore, it is not effective to explore the ghost tree with spiritual power or mental force. This is why even Liu Yiheng leads the team and uses mental power and mental power to explore, it still insults the deep forest of ghost tree.


    In this forest, they suffered heavy losses. More than 500 people died. In the end, mu ling''er let the ghost tree pass. Of course, they also promised that the ghost tree would not change hands to deal with the ghost tree.


    The biggest weakness of ghost tree is that it can''t move freely. It can''t move freely unless it''s like mu ling''er, the favorite of heaven and earth. Therefore, ghost tree has a very strong camouflage ability. Only when it enters the control range of ghost tree, can it exert its own power. Once it leaves this range, ghost will be able to move freely The shadow tree can only be attacked by others.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2568

    Lu Xiaoxin, Zhuge Shenfeng, xiaoaolin, master Zhixin, etc. all know that Liu Yiheng can not blame Liu Yiheng for this situation. After all, they have not found it, so they can''t say anything, but they can only make a vow of heaven and swear not to retaliate against ghost trees. Finally, they successfully broke through ghost forest. However, after this time, everyone became more careful, and at the same time, they were more careful Other continents also understand how terrible the ancient mountains are, of course, the lessons of blood and the lives of some people.


    The next trip is relatively safe, at least not in the event of death, so that the people who have been in the shadow for a while have slowly recovered.


    Liu Yiheng and others have been walking in the barren mountains for a month and a half. At this time, everyone is tired of their body and mind. But their route is absolutely correct. Only the distance between the map and the reality can not be said in the same day.


    But on this day, everyone finally showed a happy and relieved smile on their tired faces, because there was a huge black mountain in front of them, and the clouds were covered by clouds, which is the final destination of the meeting marked on the map.


    At this time, the leaders of several forces gathered again. After the mountain was seen by the magic Yuan Li, he took a long breath and said, "finally, if I can''t find it, I will collapse."


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "don''t worry. Although we can see it now, the distance is not short, and there is no danger ahead. If we are slack at this time, we will probably give up all our previous efforts, which is tragic."


    Lu Xiaoxin pointed out: "yes, the more careful we must be at this time, and on the way, we have many dangers, so this road should not be too peaceful."


    Zhuge said calmly: "Lord lumen, are you too careful. After all, this secret situation is left behind in the ancient times, or in ancient times, even in the Archaic period. Even if they leave any back hand for such a long time, will it work?"


    "I don''t think it''s too stressful, and it will make a huge difference in everyone''s emotions," Laughlin added


    "Amitabha, I think this matter must be cautious. If there is any problem at this stage, it will be extremely huge to strike all people, and there will be irreparable consequences." "Master Zhixin said.


    Haokaihan went on to say, "yes, it is the most critical time. If there is trouble at this time, it is really unacceptable, and it will cause psychological burden on all people. After all, it is just the periphery of the secret realm. What about the secret environment? So we must be careful. "


    Liu Yiheng heard this, turned to see Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin, and then said, "what else can I say?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin are just not able to see Liu Yiheng. But at this critical time, they dare not take risks, so neither of them talks, but their expressions are very ugly. After all, they are too often accepted by Liu Yiheng. Although they are used to it, they still have some problems in face. After all, their age is too old It is bigger than Liu Yiheng''s grandfather.


    Liu Yiheng saw the faces of both men and smiled, and then went on to say, "since everyone agrees with my point of view, I think we should repair it for three days. For this month and a half, we have been under pressure and are already exhausted. If at this time, if we go forward bravely, it will be no good result. As for three days I think it is OK to take action in the future or the formation now. What do you think? "


    "Liu League Lord, do you still have to be a pioneer this time?" rushaoxin said immediately


    Liu Yiheng calmly said, "is there anyone more suitable than me?"


    Lu Xiaoxin smiled and said, "there is no more suitable person than the leader of Liu League. The talents of the people around the leader of Liu league are different. Liu alliance leader has a unique talent and qualification, so it will trouble Liu league leader."


    He Tong Lian smiled and said, "yes, can all the people work hard, and the Lord of Liu League has contributed to the whole people."


    Liu Yiheng looked at two people and said, "no, I just want to protect myself and people who need me to protect. I am not so kind, but there is a point you say that there are many people who can work and work. Besides, my friends and relatives are also human beings. Then I will not look at the human affairs naturally."


    Zhuge Shenfeng said with a cold face: "Liu Yiheng, you are a very realistic person."


    "Of course, I said what I wanted to say, and I would only do what I wanted to do. Is there anything wrong with that?" Liu Yiheng asked in reverse.


    Zhuge Shenfeng heard this and his face was stiff. Because Liu Yiheng was very rational, he could not refute it, but he couldn''t do it at all. Although it seems that he is the emperor of the heaven Dynasty, it sounds very powerful and powerful, but he can''t be the leader of many things.


    This is not because of the powerful forces behind the dynasties, but because there are many senior and senior figures in the imperial court of the three days. He must also tolerate them, such as the hoyan family. Some things he knows are too much done by the hoyan family, he must compromise and even maintain the face of the hoyan family. This situation makes him very angry.In fact, he also wanted to be the same as Liu Yiheng. He said what he wanted to say and do what he wanted to do. However, the reality did not allow him to do so. If he did, then his majesty, the emperor, would be finished, so he could only bear it.


    Liu Yiheng saw that Zhuge Shenfeng stopped talking, and then went on: "I''m a bit straight, and I hope you won''t blame me. But I can guarantee that what I said is not only for myself, but also for everyone. After all, we are cooperating now. In the future, we will also unite. It is of no significance to me to entrap you, let alone any more However, I still have one point to make clear, that is, you must follow my orders and not question me. Otherwise, you should change people. "


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "didn''t we all listen to your orders along the way?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at Zhuge Shenfeng, and then said, "you don''t listen very much, and you are always picking on things. In fact, this is what I said for you. If you think you can do it, you can lead the way ahead. After I come here, I will not only be free, but also look for problems."


    "You Well, don''t think you''re anything special. I''ll lead the way. Can''t such a thing hold me back


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2569

    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, what''s your decision now? Is it right away? Or do you want to fix it first? When we set out, you people of the Heavenly Kingdom were in front? Or other forces? In any case, the people of our eternal alliance will definitely give it to me. This can''t be changed. It''s easy to say anything else. "


    Zhuge Shenfeng angrily said: "hum, since I lead the way, then naturally it''s the people of our heavenly Dynasty..."


    Before Zhuge Shenfeng finished, Lu Xiaoxin immediately said: "emperor, don''t be angry. This is not the time to be angry. The leader of Liu League has a unique ability to lead the way, which can make us lose a lot less. He must have a strong alchemist around him. He is also a master of array, and two girls of plant blood soul, and A person who can communicate with plant monsters is not what you have, so you''d better break up with me. "


    When Zhuge Shenfeng heard this, his face changed slightly, but he nodded and agreed, because he did not have any of these. Master array can''t be called by anyone who can arrange level 7 array. However, the array mage is usually in Tianji gate. Although there are array mages in Tianji Dynasty, the battle effectiveness of array mage is too weak At this important time, Zhuge divine wind can not be brought, of course, and alchemists are also the same.


    There are very few strong people like Liu Yiheng and Wen Jingyuan, so most people choose this way, because once they do double training, they may become useless and worthless. Therefore, everyone will only practice one aspect of their ability.


    However, Zhuge Shenfeng is really very uncomfortable now. Liu Yiheng didn''t give him face from the beginning, especially at this time, it was still the case. This is what he never thought of, because ordinary people would give each other a little face at such a time, at least it would not make the other party too ugly, but Liu Yiheng didn''t care about it at all, and he just started to hate him, This makes him uncomfortable, at the same time, he also becomes more hate Liu Yiheng.


    Liu Yiheng doesn''t care about this at all, because he has long been in conflict with the Tianwang Dynasty. Since there is a contradiction, Liu Yiheng is not afraid of the other party''s trouble. At the same time, he will not be used to the other party, because tolerance sometimes makes people think that he is cowardly, especially those who don''t know the so-called. Zhuge Shenfeng is such a person. He only thinks that Liu Yiheng doesn''t give it to him Save face, but he never thought of Liu Yiheng''s face?


    Liu Yiheng saw that Zhuge Shenfeng did not speak, and then continued: "what''s the matter? Your majesty, why don''t you speak? Aren''t you good at it? "


    "Liu Yiheng, enough is enough. Your majesty Zhuge Shenfeng is just too depressed these days, so you should not care too much." Lu Xiaoxin said.


    During this period, Zhuge Shenfeng was really depressed, because they met several dangers along the way, and the personnel loss of Zhongtian Dynasty was the biggest among the five forces. How could he not feel depressed? He has to rely on these people to complete his ambition. Now he has lost more than 40 people. He is really distressed. However, the eternal alliance has only lost three people this time, which is the least force. This also makes Zhuge Shenfeng very unbalanced. So he is still looking for Liu Yiheng''s trouble at such a time.


    After hearing Lu Xiaoxin''s words, Liu Yiheng said blandly, "Lord Lu, what you said makes me puzzled? How can I stop? What have I done? "


    Lu Xiaoxin choked at Liu Yiheng''s words, and then said, "well, it was just my slip of the tongue. So the leader of Liu League thinks that it''s time to fix it and then move on?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Although Liu Yiheng fights with Zhuge Shenfeng, he will not do anything that will affect the overall situation. Besides, his friends and relatives are also in the team. If Zhuge Shenfeng brings him to the ditch, he will also have trouble. So Liu Yiheng again takes the burden of being thankless.


    Lu Xiaoxin is guiding Liu Yiheng to take the burden. Now seeing Liu Yiheng talking, he immediately said: "OK, then do as the leader of Liu league wants to do. Let''s go first. During this period of time, the emotions of people in various forces are quite ups and downs. We need to sort out the emotions of the disciples first."


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "no problem, you can do your own business. After three days, we are going to start. However, while sorting out our emotions, we should also restrain our disciples. We are in the depths of the barren ancient mountains. If we really cause a monster riot, we people may still be alive, but those disciples may be one None of them can run away. "


    After hearing this, the leaders of all the big forces nodded and left together. Mo Yuan Li came up and said, "little friend, why did you take this thankless job again? It''s not like you. "


    The wolf nodded his head and said, "yes, the more I look at Zhuge Shenfeng, the more uncomfortable I am. I am nothing but pretending to be forced here."


    Mo Yuan Li said: "yes, it seems that the last emperor has not easily led the Tiantian Dynasty to the ranks of the five major forces. This Zhuge divine wind may once again make Zhongtian Dynasty decline."Beiming Wolf: "if something happens this time, then it will not be declining. Maybe there will be no more dynasties in Zhongzhou."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "I don''t care about other people''s affairs. I only care about the people I care about. This job is really hard to please. But have you ever thought about it? If Zhuge Shenfeng''s rubbish leads the way and directly leads us to the ditch, then we will also suffer great losses. At that time, it may be too late to regret."


    After hearing this, the wolf was stunned for a moment, and then said, "it''s better for you to think about a long-term future. Yes, Zhuge Shenfeng can''t lead the way, but it''s good. At least we can fight together, ha ha."


    Mo Yuan Li nodded, and then said: "not just so, you look back."


    After listening to the words of the devil Yuan Li, the northern hell wolf and Liu Yiheng turned their heads and looked at the past. Then they were stunned for a moment, but soon they laughed.


    Because at the moment, the people of eternal alliance, Wanren mountain villa and hongyuezong are actually together, and they all cross each other, and they all look for people they like to chat with. This shows that the disciples of these three forces also get along well, which is definitely a good thing for the three forces.


    In such an environment, we can help and care for each other, which is much better than calculating and guarding against each other. Moreover, the eternal alliance seems to be a little lonely. Now, with the people of hongyuezong and Wanren mountain villa joining, the overall situation is much better. People from other forces dare not easily take the idea of eternal alliance.


    What''s more unexpected is that there are two figures in the three forces, one of them is graceful and long, the other is a man in hardcover, but they are not as delicate as and still long, but they also have their own flavor.


    These two people are tianchanzi and Huxiao childe Hu Zhengkai. Tianchanzi takes the initiative to find the relatively silent Huaziyu and Xiao Qiuyu. Standing together, these three people are just a beautiful scenery, because they are very delicate and even more beautiful than most girls. However, they are not feminine. They are just handsome and explosive The situation.


    Even Liu Yiheng, in terms of appearance, is ashamed of these three people, but it is strange why these three people can get together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2570

    Tianchanzi is a chatterbox, while Huaziyu and Xiao Qiuyu are cold and indifferent. They seldom talk to Guan Feng and Liu Yirui at ordinary times. Normally, these three people will never sit together. But now they are sitting together, and there is no sense of disobedience. They even feel that they should be together.


    However, most of the three were tianchanzi talking. Xiao Qiuyu and Huaziyu did not show any impatience and antipathy, and occasionally they could insert a word.


    Guan Feng and Liu Yirui are also looking at these three people with strange eyes. Their faces are full of puzzles and doubts. Maybe they really don''t know why such three people can sit and chat with each other so harmoniously.


    On the other hand, Hu Zhengkai found Du Xinghan and Yun Tianya. When these three people chatted together, everyone felt more normal. After all, the three people were normal people, and they all spoke with that flavor, which was humorous and often satirized others. Therefore, the three people were very happy.


    Dugu Xue and magic dangtian are chatting with Guan Bai. They all have the wind of a great general, and their words are the most useful.


    However, the most popular girls in the eternal alliance are Youzhu, Yuehuo, Huanyun and other girls who have no men. Many people gather around them and ask questions from east to west. However, their attitude is very good, and their tone, expression and eyes are also very normal. Although they ask a lot, they are not annoying.


    After all, it''s normal for men to chase girls. Youzhu and Yuehuo are not impatient. They can answer their questions and even talk a little more. So the whole scene is very harmonious. It seems that the three forces have gradually integrated into one and become a force.


    Liu Yiheng saw here and said happily, "it''s so good that I don''t have to worry about them."


    The wolf in the North Sea said with a smile: "you are wrong. It''s me and the Lord of the devil sect, so you don''t have to worry about it. If they really have some contradictions, we still need to take time to solve them."


    Mo Yuan Li laughed and then said, "yes, it is. And the people of the eternal alliance have a very good mentality. Although they look tired, they are not depressed. It seems that little friends usually practice with them."


    The magic yuan calendar naturally refers to you Mei and others, who are trained in the fifth floor of the nine day Linglong tower. Their psychological world is very solid, and their spiritual awareness is also very stable. This kind of emergency in front of them is nothing at all.


    Naturally, Liu Yiheng would not tell these two people such a thing, so he said with a smile: "maybe they have been following me all the time, and they have experienced too much danger and blame, so that''s why. Although your disciples often go out to practice, they don''t really get the experience because they only do it under very special circumstances In danger, otherwise, who would like to offend them? What''s more, when they go out, they will be protected by powerful experts in the dark, but we don''t have these. Every time we experience, we are really risking our lives. "


    After hearing this, the wolf of the northern Ming Dynasty and the demon Yuan Li sighed because they knew that Liu Yiheng''s words were very simple and some of them were light. However, the hardships, pains, difficulties and great dangers were self-evident. They didn''t need to know what kind of situation it would be.


    So the wolf nodded his head and said, "yes, so compared with the people of your eternal alliance, our disciples are not poor in strength and combat, but they are much worse in handling danger and relieving pressure."


    Magic Yuan Li said with a smile: "yes, people are real adventures, and most of our disciples go out to play, and even some people are to show their identity, or have other purposes. I don''t say you should know the difference, but maybe we should correct it later."


    Liu Yiheng said: "no need to correct it, because next, we all have to face life and death. If we can''t bear the pressure, we can only be eliminated. Of course, I don''t mean just now, but for a long time in the future, all of which are the same, because the magic clan is not as simple as you think."


    After hearing this, the wolf said in surprise: "little friend, listen to your tone, you seem to understand the demon clan?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not true that I understand it, but I met a demon once in my experience in the wild mountains. Although I didn''t have a direct confrontation with the demons that time, I have already experienced the mightiness of the demons. In addition, there was a special ancient city ruins in Dongzhou, where there were also demons. I had a confrontation with them, With my talent and potential, it''s hard to defeat the demons who are one class higher than me. We can imagine the terrible degree of demons. "


    In fact, Liu Yiheng knows much more than these. After all, Hongkun and tianjizi both know about the demons and have told him a lot about the demons. But now Liu Yiheng can''t reveal these things. Let''s not say whether the magic yuan calendar and the northern hell wolf are really united with him. Even if they do, Liu Yiheng will not say so at this time For there are other forces around them, and if they are heard, the trouble may begin now.When the devil Yuan Li heard this, he narrowed his eyes and said, "barren mountains? What is that place? "


    Liu Yiheng looked at the magic Yuan Li and said, "did you not know my situation in advance?"


    Moyuan calendar: "why? I regard you as my friend or even my brother, so I only recognize you. What''s the relationship between your other things and me? Why do I need to know more about you? "


    After all, the Northern Warlord still thinks that we are three friends, but no matter what we are, we are all strange friends


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng was also very moved, and then said, "fortunately, mainland China Well, no, fortunately there are still two such people in Shenzhou. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to fight against the demons, but now I am very confident


    Mo Yuan Li: "little friend, you''d better say something about the barren mountains. The Lord of Beiming and I are really in a hurry."


    The wolf nodded his head and said, "yes, by the way, there is something about the ruins of the ancient ancient city. Let me know more about the demons."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "well, I''ll talk about it." then Liu Yiheng talked about the things in the barren mountains and the ruins of the ancient city. Of course, what should be said has been said, but what should not be said, such as mu ling''er, such as Bai Yu, such as aunt Hong, are secrets that can not be disclosed.


    After listening to the devil Yuan Li and the northern hell wolf, the demon Yuan Li was surprised and said, "the original demons are hiding in the east continent. Is the underworld river the existence of the demons? What if we try to destroy the underworld river? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2571

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The dark river of the underworld is very strong and can''t be destroyed at all. Besides, if it can be done, why seal it? It''s OK to destroy the underworld River directly, so now we can only find a way to fight the demons. As for how to fight with the demons, or how to survive with them, it depends on the situation in the future. "


    "Do you think that Terrans and demons can live together and not invade each other?"


    "Why not?" Liu Yiheng.


    The wolf then said, "if it''s normal, maybe it can, but don''t forget that the black claw king has been sealed by the Terrans for many years. His heart is full of hatred and anger. Do you think such a demon can coexist with the Terran and not invade each other?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "I understand what you mean. But you should also understand that whether you can exist together depends not on the relationship, but on the combat effectiveness of both sides. No matter how angry the black claw king is, how much hatred and anger he has in his heart, if they are not able to destroy the Terran, they can only seek other ways, that is, the common Of course, if we want to achieve this, we must first show our combat effectiveness. "


    Liu Yiheng said here, pauses for a moment, and then goes on to say: "this situation is not only between races, but also between forces? If this time our eternal alliance does not have enough strength, then what will Lu Xiaoxin and Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin do to me? It should be that before the map was mentioned, the eternal alliance had been completely disintegrated, and then I was under control. Am I right? "


    The wolf nodded his head and said, "yes, they really think so, and they do, but I believe in the strength of Xiaoyou."


    Mo Yuan Li continued: "yes, even if you don''t have the strength to fight against Zhuge Shenfeng, xiaoaolin, he Tonglian and haokaihan, we will do it, but Xiaoyou''s strength is enough to suppress them. Naturally, we''ll watch jokes. What''s more, the appearance of those people as demons these two days will make me and the villa master of Beiming laugh at each other ¡£¡±


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "the key point is not this. If I didn''t have the ability and strength, I would have been a prisoner for a long time now. It''s because I may be of some use, otherwise it''s a dead end. But because I have this strength and ability, they can do nothing but me, so they can only choose to exist with me and participate in this trip However, the same is true of Terrans and demons. "


    After hearing this, Mo Yuan Li nodded his head and said, "well, you''re right. But judging from the fighting power shown by the black claw king, we may not be able to compete with him at all."


    "That''s why Tianji Pavilion gave you the map. Otherwise, the time given by this map would be too coincident? I think Tianji Pavilion is also waiting for this opportunity. After all, no matter from what aspect, Tianji Pavilion knows what is under the four categories of heaven. Since it knows, how can it not be prevented at all? " Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    Beiming Wolf: "but even so, it''s very difficult for us to fight against the demons. From the tone of the black claw king, even the masters of the true God realm are not his opponents. However, in the whole Shenzhou continent, there are only a few experts in Tianji Pavilion, and there are several real God level masters in our five major forces. But just a few people are not enough."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said: "if it was before, the real God level master in front of the black claw king, really nothing, but now it is not necessarily."


    "What do you mean by that The Wolf Road of Beiming.


    Liu Yiheng said calmly: "it''s very simple. The black claw king has been sealed for too long. He has no idea about this continent. This is why he had such arrogant tone at that time."


    Mo Yuan Li narrowed his eyes, and then said, "I understand what you mean. The environment in the mainland now is completely different from that in the past. Just like the relics we found on the mainland of Shenzhou, there should be many people whose strength is beyond the realm of God. But now? The real God has been regarded as the real God, and there is no master who is more powerful than the real God. Is this just because our talent and potential are inferior to those of the ancients? It should not be. "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "of course not because of our talent and potential, but also because the whole continent is changing. Now the mainland of Shenzhou can no longer bear the power of masters above the realm of true God. Then the mainland itself will have the meaning of self-protection, and naturally, no one above the realm of true God will appear It is sealed, but it still exists on this continent, so his power will be suppressed all the time, unless he has the power to break through the law of heaven, but it is almost impossible. In this case, we still have a chance. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s explanation, the wolf said with a smile: "after listening to Xiaoyou''s words, I''m much relieved now, but I''m really ashamed. I don''t know as much as Xiaoyou in many aspects."


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I just got some advice from the elders by chance, otherwise I would not have known about these things."Magic Yuan Li said with a smile: "well, I also feel at ease, at least the Terran will not really be completely wiped out, or can only live in seclusion, in this case, little friend, we might as well barbecue and drink bar."


    Liu Yiheng looked at the magic Yuan Li, and then said, "no, there are too many people, so I can''t bake it."


    The wolf in the North sea immediately said: "how many people, just a few of us." After saying that, the wolf also looked at the small shadow, Wen Jingyuan, Feng Mo Liang and di Hongyan.


    He knew that his words didn''t have much strength in Liu Yiheng, but these girls were not the same. What''s more, he couldn''t. these girls didn''t want to eat Liu Yiheng''s barbecue.


    Sure enough, Xiaoying was the first one who couldn''t bear the temptation and bewilderment of delicious food. He said in a low voice: "young master, it''s better to bake some, and I want to eat it too."


    Wen Jingyuan also said: "yes, I want to eat too."


    Feng Mo Liang did not speak, just looked at Liu Yiheng, which means that she wanted to eat.


    Di Hongyan said: "Liu Yiheng, just bake some, we all want to eat." Di Hongyan said this because she also wanted to eat. Originally, di Hongyan didn''t eat much meat food, but since she ate Liu Yiheng''s barbecue, she liked the taste. Sometimes Di Hongyan even pestered Liu Yiheng for barbecue like a little woman, and this move was more effective. It can be said that it has been tried repeatedly. After all, once a woman like Di Hongyan has eaten meat, she likes it Anyone can''t resist being coquettish, but now there are more people here. Di Hongyan can''t do that.


    Magic Yuan Li ha ha ha a smile, then said: "little friend, you see, these girls also want to eat, as for other people, they smell good, do not give them to eat."


    Liu Yiheng thought for a moment and then said, "well, even before entering the secret place, reward you." Then Liu Yiheng immediately began to barbecue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2572

    Liu Yiheng''s barbecue immediately attracted a lot of people, but most of the people who came over were Liu Yiheng''s people, such as Youmei and Guan Bai. Of course, tianchanzi, Dugu Xue, modangtian and huzhengkai also came here. Two beautiful boys also followed.


    However, Liu Yiheng can see at a glance that these two people are Beiming love and the other is magic dance shadow. Although Beiming love knows that the magic dance shadow is a girl, she still has a special feeling for the magic dance shadow. Once they meet, they will not separate and will always be together.


    Liu Yiheng had no way to get rid of these people, so he could only continue to share the barbecue with these people. As for others, they could only smell the taste. Even if they were greedy, they could not come over. After all, there was only one barbecue, but many people ate. The people of hongyuezong and wanrenshan villa were stopped by the eyes of moyuanli and Beiming wolf. Some people of eternal alliance I''m sorry to come here. As for the people from other forces, they can''t come here, because they and these people have never been too harmonious. There is no need to look at other people''s faces because they stutter.


    In the next three days, we will repair in situ, and the leaders of various major forces are also relieving the mood of some people with emotional changes. If the pressure can''t bear now, how can we explore the secret place?


    These people must be gifted people, after counseling, the mood has stabilized, three days passed by in a flash, the fourth early morning, Liu Yiheng and others began to move forward.


    However, it was not a long way to go. After four days of walking, they still didn''t get to the bottom of the misty mountain. Along the way, Zhuge Shenfeng, xiaoaolin and master Zhixin had sent someone to ask him several times, which also upset Liu Yiheng.


    Di Hongyan drove away the last one who came to ask why he hadn''t arrived. He said coldly, "these people are really annoying. Although they don''t lead the way, they are not far away. Don''t they know the situation in front of them? What do you always ask? "


    Wen Jingyuan said: "yes, if they are so powerful, they point out a way directly. They have no ability and are still in a hurry. It is really hard for people to understand what these people think."


    "Two girls, you don''t understand, this is their effective means," the wolf said with a smile


    "Means? What means? " Feng Mo cool cold road.


    Wolf of the North Sea: "engage in mentality."


    "Mentality?"


    The wolf nodded his head and said, "yes, in training, mentality is actually the most important thing, because the mentality determines many things. A person''s mentality can affect his mood, his judgment and his mood. Anyway, as long as you are annoyed, the mentality is not good, or even the mentality is unbalanced, it is easy to die in the secret land exploration. This is it These respectable guys are the most used means. "


    Feng Mo''s cool and cool voice came out and said, "it''s really shameless."


    "Yes, that''s why I''m not ashamed to cooperate with them. If this action was not too important, I would never have been with them." The Wolf Road of Beiming.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled and then said, "don''t worry. I have a good mentality. In fact, we should all have heard a saying, that is," look at the mountain and run the dead horse ". So, although the road is not far away, it is not that kind of thing to walk. I just feel a little strange, so I feel a little irritable."


    Mo Yuan Li looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "what''s strange?"


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Liu Yiheng asked.


    Mo yuan calendar: "is there anything strange?"


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders, and then said, "yes, that''s why this is the most strange place. After all, we have experienced a lot of things along the way, and the loss is not small. After all, those people are the absolute elites in various continents. Even so, a lot of people have died, but in three days, nothing has happened Isn''t it strange that you haven''t even seen a monster? "


    The devil Yuan Li and the northern hell wolf heard this, they both felt a sudden change in their hearts, and then said together, "it''s really so, little friend, it''s really strange to say so."


    The wolf continued: "but there is another explanation, that is, the master may leave us something very important this time, and then the test along the way has ended, so naturally it will become safe here."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "if that is the case, then this place may have been discovered long ago. Can we wait until now? Besides, since the ancestors have left important resources, how can we only have such a little test? If we were two, would you use such a simple test as the premise to enter the secret place? "


    Mo Yuan Li squinted his eyes and said, "is this the main reason why we have been unable to reach that mountain peak?"


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there is a long way to go, and there are many dangers. This is the main reason why I am upset. As for those small hands, I don''t pay attention to them. In fact, people like Zhuge Shenfeng and Lu Xiaoxin are not in my eyes, and they are not qualified to be in my eyes."Mo Yuan Li and the northern hell wolf ha ha ha ha, and then Mo Yuan Li said with a smile: "little friend, you must be careful when you speak. Although it is true, if you are heard by someone who has a heart, there will be some trouble. Although you are telling the truth, but with the present eternal alliance, there is no way to fight against shenjianmen."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "well, I understand. Let''s go on. Although the future is rather confused, if we stay here, we will never get the answer. Let''s go." Then the party moved on.


    Three days later, they still didn''t get close to the mountain, and even didn''t seem to be able to get closer. It was as if they were all circling around the mountain, which made everyone confused. Even all the leaders of the power gathered together for two meetings, but no one came up with a good way Say the key.


    Zhuge Shenfeng pushed all this to Liu Yiheng. Liu Yiheng naturally took it back. Liu Yiheng would not be used to Zhuge Shenfeng, especially at such a time.


    The magic yuan calendar and the northern hell wolf laughed and satirized Zhuge Shenfeng. Zhuge Shenfeng had no way to do it with two people, so his face was made by these three people, as if it was a palette. It was wonderful.


    Lu Xiaoxin scolded Zhuge Shenfeng as an idiot in his heart. He squinted at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu league leader, the task of leading the way is really difficult, but you seem to be a bit careless."


    Liu Yiheng said indifferently: "not seriously? So what does Lord Lu think is serious? Or do you think I''m taking you around here on purpose? "


    Lu Xiaoxin: "I don''t mean that."


    "What does Lord Lu mean? For so many days, you have been observing the situation in front of you. You should be very clear about what is going on. If you find something wrong, just point it out and say that I am not serious. I really can''t admit it and dare not admit it. "


    When Zhuge Shenfeng heard this, he said in a sarcastic voice: "I think you are on purpose. What are you doing here with us? Is it to buy time for the demons? "


    Liu Yiheng was really angry when he heard this. Before, Liu Yiheng only felt Zhuge Shenfeng very annoying, but he didn''t hate this guy too much. After all, everyone has a principle of being a man. But this time, the other party said that he helped the demons directly, which made Liu Yiheng unable to tolerate, because this had touched his bottom line.


    So Liu Yiheng said coldly, "do you mean that I will help the demons again?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2573

    Zhuge Shenfeng narrowed his eyes and said, "isn''t it? Otherwise, what are you doing? Lead the way? It''s ridiculous. After all these days, what road are you taking? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "is that really interesting? Do you think I''m willing to do this? And if I want to deal with you, why wait until now? I can kill you all at any chance. It''s like poisonous fog forest and ghost forest. You can easily solve all of you. How can you wait until now to frame me here? "


    Zhuge Shenfeng sneered and then said, "this is your most brilliant place. You didn''t do anything to us in the past, in order to paralyze us and let us no longer doubt you. Then he said here you are taking us around. To tell you the truth, if ordinary people really can''t think of it, but you want to cheat me, it''s impossible, you should admit it?"


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "what do I admit?"


    "I admit that you are helping the demons. In fact, I doubted you when you were in the four heavenly regions. But the scene at that time was too chaotic, and you didn''t come out of the collapsed four domains, so I didn''t say anything more. But now I have confirmed that you are the people of the demons. Even if you are not the people of the demons, then you must be The family is in the camp of the demons, and even controlled by the demons. " The wind letter of Zhuge God said.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng squinted and looked at other people''s expressions. Then he said softly, "do you think so?"


    Other people did not answer the questions raised by Liu Yiheng, but they did not trust Liu Yiheng, which means that they have believed Zhuge Shenfeng''s words.


    At the moment, his talent and Liu''s talent will not be controlled by him. After all, he will not believe that his talent and Liu Heng will not be controlled by him There are also traces to follow.


    Especially in the last section of the road, although Liu Yiheng is the leader, they have been looking at it all the time, and they have not seen anything wrong with Liu Yiheng. If they have seen it, they would have proposed it long ago and would not follow Liu Yiheng around here. But all of them have not seen it. Why are you criticizing Liu Yiheng What about Yiheng?


    But he would not say these words, because he also wanted to be difficult for Liu Yiheng. Now he has found the place where the secret place is. Although he has not entered, he can''t kill Liu Yiheng directly. However, if he can put enough pressure on Liu Yiheng to change his mood, it will be much simpler to solve Liu Yiheng and others in Tao, So he just lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    After seeing these people''s eyes and faces, Liu Yiheng burst into laughter and shook his head.


    "Liu Yiheng, what are you laughing at? Do you admit it? "


    Liu Yiheng stopped laughing and then said, "admit what? What do you want me to admit? It''s strange to say that I didn''t take the initiative to find you, but you took the initiative to find me. I also told you that the map was shared with you. In the whole process, I tried my best to help all the people and let them come with the least loss. But what is the result now? "


    Liu Yiheng said here, pause for a moment, and then continued: "it seems that there are some things I can''t do. Otherwise, it''s easy for people to find opportunities, and you people will be more interesting. Now that the Terran has come to such a crisis, what you think is not to unite all the forces that can be united to fight against the demons, but to think first If you want to get rid of dissidents in your own interests, even if you do not want to frame up or entrap them, you really have them. "


    Hearing this, Xiaoao Lin immediately said: "when did we frame and trap you? We are just putting forward our own ideas. As for the exclusion of dissidents, it is even more ridiculous, because first of all, if you are our own people, then you can say that you are excluding others, but now you are not sure of your identity, how can we say that we are excluding dissidents?"


    "That''s right. Besides, if you are really a demon, or if you are really controlled by the demons, then the crisis you bring to us will be even greater, so we have to guard against it."


    After listening to the two people''s words, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "so what is the basis for you to say that I am a demon, or that I am controlled by the demons? Is it because I''m leading the way and I haven''t been close to my destination


    Zhuge Shenfeng said coldly: "what? Do you think that''s not enough? "


    "Of course not enough. If you think you can find it, then you can lead the way." Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    He Tonglian sneered: "now that you have brought us to the ditch, how can we find it ourselves? It seems that your majesty Zhuge Shenfeng is right. You have brought us a wrong way, so that we will never have the resources left by our ancestors, so that the demons can take our Terran. I just don''t know what benefits you can get in the end? What conditions did the demons promise you, for example, to be the ruler of the whole Terran? "Xiao Ao Lin then said: "Liu Yiheng, you are so naive. The demon clan is crafty, insidious and vicious. How can he fulfill his promise to you? Besides, once the Terrans are really defeated by the demons, do you think the Terrans have any status? What''s the point of being a ruler? Is it not to be oppressed and humiliated by the demons in the end? "


    Master Zhixin read a Buddhist saying: "benefactor Liu, your choice really makes me wonder. You are a smart person. How can you make such a loss outweigh the gain? I advise you to go back early. We don''t care too much if the prodigal son doesn''t change his money. If you go on like this, you will fall into hell and have no chance to turn back. "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head indifferently when he heard these people sing in unison. Then he said, "listen to your opinion, I seem to be a demon, but I still feel strange. What basis do you have to say that I am a demon or controlled by a demon clan? Now you don''t say why, but subconsciously think I am a demon, I really don''t understand, what do you mean to you? What''s the use of it? "


    Zhuge Shenfeng said coldly: "Liu Yiheng, now, don''t you want to admit it?"


    "You can give me a reason or basis to admit it." Liu Yiheng''s peaceful way.


    Zhuge Shenfeng narrowed his eyes and then said, "well, I''ll give you a reason to admit it and convince everyone."


    "I, I''m all ears."


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "you really don''t see the coffin, don''t you cry?"


    "There is something wrong with people who cry without seeing the coffin." Liu Yiheng is still calm.


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "hum Then I will let you close your eyes. What have you done in the four heavenly regions? Why did the four events collapse and you were OK? What''s more, you should have released the black claw king, the leader of the demons in the four categories of heaven. Then, what did you do after the collapse of the four aspects? Are you finishing the deal with the demons? "


    These words of Zhuge Shenfeng are asking questions, but his tone has confirmed the fact that Liu Yiheng has indeed made a deal with the demon clan, and it is in the four heavenly regions.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2574

    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng said calmly: "Your disciples know all about the four heavenly regions. Don''t you think it''s unreasonable for you to come and ask me. What''s more, at this time, will you believe what I said? But it still doesn''t prove that I am a demon, nor does it mean that I have a deal with the demon clan. It seems that you imagined it out of thin air? "


    Xiao Ao Lin sneered and then said, "what you say now, we really can''t believe it? I think it''s OK. From now on, you hand over all you have, and then you seal your spiritual power and let us take care of it. Then we will decide not to deal with you and your eternal alliance people for the time being. When we find out, how about dealing with you and the people of the eternal alliance? "


    Zhuge Shenfeng nodded his head and said: "well, this is the best way. It will not affect our next action, nor will it make people suffer because of misunderstanding. At the same time, it will not let people say that we destroy the alliance and do more with one stone. I agree."


    If no one else has said anything, it means acquiescence.


    Liu Yiheng chuckled indifferently and said calmly, "I really want to add to the crime. Why have you got to worry about it? If you move your two lips, you can give people the accusation of a demon clan. It''s amazing, but the fact is always the fact, and some things can''t be changed at all." Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment, then turned to look at Lu Xiaoxin and said, "Lord Lu, do you think so?"


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed and then said, "what do I think?"


    "Didn''t lord Lu just hear the words from the master of Xiaodian and his majesty Zhuge Shenfeng? Let me be psychic and hand over everything I have, and keep all the people of the eternal alliance in custody. "


    Lu Xiaoxin looked down and thought about it, and then he said, "does leader Liu think this is reasonable? What''s more, some facts are just facts, which can''t be changed at all. This is what leader Liu himself said. Now the facts seem to be very clear, aren''t they? " Lu Xiaoxin threw the topic back to Liu Yiheng.


    "I seem to be asking Lord Lu?" Liu Yiheng.


    Lu Xiaoxin doesn''t want to quarrel with Liu Yiheng. However, if Liu Yiheng really accepts everyone''s opinions and becomes a spiritual person, he will not have any opinions, or even be happy to see its success. After all, Liu Yiheng''s strength, judgment, perception of danger, and ability to deal with crises are not comparable to those of the younger generation If it goes on like this, Liu Yiheng will probably take away Helian''s reputation as a thousand months. At that time, how can he create a landmark figure in the mainland of Shenzhou? If there is no such figure, how can he control the whole clan? But now he fell out with Liu Yiheng. He was afraid that the action would encounter resistance, so he just wanted to play football.


    However, he didn''t expect that Liu Yiheng asked so directly that he would not give himself a chance to play football. So he could only calmly say, "I don''t think there is any relationship between Xiaoyou and the demons, but now everyone thinks so. I have no way. After all, they are not my subordinates. We are just cooperative relations. I can''t interfere with their judgment There are ways to stop their personal behaviors and thoughts. Of course, this behavior and idea is on the premise of not destroying the operation. So the leader of Liu League still decides his own fate, but he can give him an opinion. "


    "What opinion?"


    "It''s better to listen to you. Since you have decided to investigate this matter, you will be innocent naturally. In this way, you don''t have to bear the charge of a demon clan. Isn''t it better to have the best of both worlds?" Lu Xiaoxin''s indifferent way.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "joke, why should I listen to them? Say I''m a demon? Since you think I am a demon, why do you want to cooperate with me? Now that you''re here, you stand up and say I''m a demon. It''s a big joke. "


    Zhuge Shenfeng glared: "so you are not willing to accept our proposal?"


    "Of course, I, Liu Yiheng, have never been in the habit of claiming spiritual power. Since you say that I am a demon, we will go our separate ways from now on. Anyway, my map is also given to you. We are all on the same track. In the future, we will go our own way, how much resources we can obtain, and we will have our destiny." Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    Smile Ao Lin coldly voice way: "parted ways? What''s your destiny? Are you thinking too naive? "


    "Is it?"


    Zhuge God said: "of course, because now it''s not a question of our cooperation or non cooperation, but you are a demon clan and our enemy. Do you think we will let go of the enemy? You want to explore the secret place together with us and obtain the resources in it. Do you think it''s a bit fantastic? "


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng touched his nose and said, "Oh? So you want to do it to me here, don''t you? "


    "Not here, but from the moment we conclude that you are a demon, you must die, and now we have decided." The gods of Zhuge said coldly.


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and then said, "ZHUGE Shenfeng, you are really shameless and ignorant, incompetent and useless garbage, but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care what kind of person you are. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. I want to know now, do all of you want to kill me?"Smile Ao Lin immediately said: "that is of course, you are the demon clan, is our biggest enemy, this time you are here to calculate us, take us to circle around here, is simply hateful ah, you are simply everyone to be punished."


    "It''s true that it''s very righteous. It''s very good. But I remember that not long ago, I just saved you. Is this what you, the so-called righteous people, should do?"


    "Amitabha, this time and then, benefactor Liu saved us. We really appreciate it. But at that time, we were cooperative, and benefactor Liu should save us. Besides, you saved us just to better restrain us. The purpose itself is not pure. Now you use this as an excuse. It seems that there is something wrong with it." Master Zhixin said.


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "what? Did I save you wrong? "


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "it''s not to save the wrong, but you have a more important purpose, and this goal needs us to help you complete, so you are not saving us, but have to save."


    "That''s right. Do you think we''re all dead and this is over? In fact, it is not, because if we all have an accident, then our forces will certainly know, and will take the initiative to investigate this matter. At the same time, we will have more precautions against the demons. We will not let any actions of the demons succeed. However, if we live, the people of our forces will be paralyzed. When the demons launch an offensive, then the whole Shenzhou continent will be OK It''s going to be a big shock to you. I''m right? "


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and sighed: "your imagination is really rich, but I also know your main purpose. In this case, I don''t want to say more, but it''s impossible for me to claim spiritual power. You can do it as you see fit."


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "are you looking for death? You may not be afraid of death, even we may not be able to kill you, but do you really care about the life and death of the whole eternal alliance? Don''t you care about the eternal Alliance for your own sake? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "you all think I''m a demon and the enemy of the whole Terran. Do you think I care about others? Besides, there is one thing you may not have thought of. "


    "What''s the matter?" Zhuge Shenfeng immediately asked.


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "that is, the people of our eternal alliance are the same as those of you forces."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2575

    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, everyone was in a daze, and then smile Ao Lin calmly said: "different? Are the people of eternal alliance not people, but... " Xiao Ao Lin said with a tone of speculation.


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "of course, it''s not what you think. I''ll show you what''s different about our eternal alliance." Said here, he said in a loud voice: "eternal alliance people listen, now other forces of people think I am a demon, do you still want to follow me?"


    After Liu Yiheng finished, he immediately heard the people of the eternal alliance shout: "yes, no matter who the leader is? No matter what the leader is, we will always follow him. "


    Liu Yiheng grinned and then went on: "are you afraid of death?"


    "I''m not afraid. No matter who we are, we will fight to the end if we want to do harm to the leader." The people of the eternal alliance continue to shout.


    Although there are only 96 people left in the eternal alliance, and there are still many girls, when they call out "fight to the end with blood", they are still full of arrogance. The end of death is soaring into the sky, which makes people feel excited. Of course, if they are their enemies, they will be shocked.


    Liu Yiheng listened a little, then turned his head and looked at Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin, and then said, "yes, this is my eternal alliance. Is it different from your forces?"


    After hearing this, Zhuge Shenfeng gnawed his teeth and said, "why is this so? Are you all insane? He is a member of the demon clan. You should regard the demon clan as the leader of the alliance. Are you really not a human race


    Because Liu Yiheng is a leader, the people of the eternal alliance naturally follow Liu Yiheng and others, so Liu Yiheng just asked.


    After hearing Zhuge Shenfeng''s words, the people of the eternal alliance were all sarcastic and unremitting. Then one of them stood up and said, "the leader is the Terran, and we are also the Terran. We are willing to fight for the Terran. If the leader is a demon clan, then how about getting into the devil?"


    "Yes, the leader of guanbai hall is right. How about being possessed?" The people of the eternal Alliance said loudly again, and the one who just stood up to speak was just a matter of conversation.


    Zhuge Shenfeng and Xiao Aolin did not expect the eternal alliance to be so united and loyal to Liu Yiheng. They thought that the eternal alliance was just established soon, and the disciples below would never have any loyalty. However, they did not know how the eternal alliance was established, which was based on the extreme oppression of the strength of other continents Standing up.


    Liu Yiheng not only gives these people a stable living space, but also gives them hope. This is not something that the leaders of other forces can have. Moreover, when recruiting students, the eternal alliance is also very careful. It takes moral character as the first consideration, rather than talent and qualification. Therefore, the eternal alliance is absolutely rigid All the people of the eternal alliance are not only loyal to Liu Yiheng, but also worship Liu Yiheng. Even Liu Yiheng has become their belief. It is a terrible power, which these people do not understand at all.


    Zhuge Shenfeng was a little flustered when he saw such a situation. At the same time, he murmured: "crazy, all crazy, even willing to become a devil. Why is this happening? What is the matter?"


    Xiao Ao Lin is also confused and puzzled at the moment, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Liu Yiheng looked at the expressions of the two people, and then said: "this is the difference of my eternal alliance. No one in the eternal alliance is afraid of death, and no one will care about my identity. What they care about is just me, which is very simple. So you don''t need to say anything. I care or don''t care about the people of the eternal alliance, because compared with these, They care more about me, and they care more about my choices. "


    Lu Xiaoxin said at this time: "Liu league leader, we have something to say. There is no need to make it like this. This is not good for everyone."


    Liu Yiheng glanced at Lu Xiaoxin, and then said, "Lord Lu just gave me advice? But it''s a pity that I don''t intend to accept your opinion. As for the reason why the situation is now, I think you know it best. Well, I won''t say much nonsense. Since you have already identified me as a demon, we will go our separate ways from now on. In the future, we will not interfere with each other. You''d better take care of your own people, if they are hostile to my people Unreasonable, then I will directly regard them as their own enemies, and there will be no amnesty to kill them. "


    Lu Xiaoxin listened to this, narrowed his eyes, and then said: "Liu Yiheng, you do some too much?"


    "Have you? I don''t think so? Just now when they asked me to call myself spiritual power and let the people of eternal alliance listen to them, you didn''t seem to speak. I respect you as an elder, and I also respect the prestige of the Shenjian gate. Unfortunately, you didn''t stand up. I don''t agree with those who are in the middle Liu Yiheng said calmly.


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxin''s face became very ugly. This was the first time that his face was so ugly. After all, Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin helped him to say what he didn''t want to say. Naturally, he would not be hated, but this time he had no choice but to come out and speak.But Lu Xiaoxin, after all, had a deep mind. He quickly responded and said, "Lord Liu, everyone makes mistakes. Can''t you give the wrong person a chance? Or is it that you have achieved your goal now and you don''t need to think of it as a snake? "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng laughed, and then said, "I really looked up to you before, but now it looks just like this. I have seen it thoroughly. You still look down on me, but it doesn''t matter. I said, I''ll take my own people and take care of yourself."


    Lu Xiaoxin moved sideways and stopped Liu Yiheng. Then he said, "Liu league leader, in this situation, you can''t leave now."


    "What? You still want to stop me? "


    "You admit you are a demon?"


    How about admitting it again Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes.


    Lu Xiaoxin was stunned again. He didn''t expect Liu Yiheng to admit it like this. But he knew that Liu Yiheng was angry, but it also gave him a story.


    So Lu Xiaoxin laughed, and then said, "it seems that what your majesty Zhuge Shenfeng said is not totally wrong. Since you have admitted it, then you are the mortal enemy of the Terran. Your Majesty must eliminate this enemy immediately, otherwise the Terran will be destroyed by you." Speaking of this, rushashington for a moment, then went on: "what do you think?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng: "Your Majesty must destroy it immediately."


    Smile Ao Lin: "absolutely can''t appease."


    Master Zhixin: "Amitabha, if you are possessed by demons, you will be doomed to hell. Then you might as well rush to the paradise as soon as possible, so that you can get rid of the sea of bitterness."


    Hao kaihan said coldly: "old monk, don''t talk so much nonsense. Killing is stupid. What paradise world is? If the world is so good, why should we live so hard?"


    He Tong Lian nodded: "yes, I also think Liu Yiheng must die. Otherwise, our whole human race may face a huge crisis, which is something we can''t afford."


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxin hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Liu league leader, how do you feel now? What are you going to do with what''s in front of you? "


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "what can you do to me? Just now, the people of the eternal alliance have made it clear that we will fight to the end with blood. If you want to fight bloody here, I Liu Yiheng and the people of the eternal alliance will accompany you to the end. "


    "You Liu Yiheng, are you too persistent? " Lu Xiaoxin said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2576

    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said, "it''s not that I''m persistent, but I have to do it. Otherwise, I''m not looking for death myself? It''s nothing for me to die, but the people of the eternal alliance, as well as my relatives and friends, will be poisoned. Do you think I should be persistent? "


    Speaking of this, Liu Yiheng stopped for a moment, and then continued: "Lord Lu, if you let yourself become spiritual power now and teach me to deal with you, will you agree?"


    "Presumptuous, Liu Yiheng, you are too much. What kind of identity do you think you dare to talk to our headmaster like this? This should not be your character. Are you really controlled by the demons?"


    Liu Yiheng looked at the speaker, frowned, and then said, "Helian Qianyue, what do you mean to stand up and speak? Is it for the sword gate? Or for the whole human race, or for yourself. "


    Helian Qianyue swung his sleeve smartly and said, "no matter what I represent, what I represent is justice and justice. Liu Yiheng, at the beginning, I was very optimistic about you and kept giving you advice. Unfortunately, you let me down."


    Because Liu Yiheng''s words have been heard by many people, and the cry of those people in the eternal alliance let all people know that the contradiction has intensified again. Therefore, some experts in some forces have rushed to come, and Helian Qianyue is naturally one of them.


    Liu Yiheng didn''t care what Helian Qianyue said, but paid attention to his eyes. At the moment, his eyes twinkled with a light black light. The whole person gave Liu Yiheng a special feeling. Although this feeling was not very obvious, Liu Yiheng still felt a little. This feeling was the same as the feeling given to himself by impermanence and carelessness at the beginning You Heng and Morandi.


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "Helian Qianyue, you seem to be too arrogant. You are not qualified to teach me a lesson. What do you think you are? What''s more, what qualifications do you have to represent justice and justice? Even the way of heaven does not give a real justice and justice to the human world. Do you want to represent Helian Qianyue? Are you more powerful than heaven? "


    After hearing this, Helian Qianyue could not hold his face any longer. Even if he was in the mainland of China, he was also a man of high reputation. Even if he was a person of the older generation, no one dared not give him face. But now that Liu Yiheng hated him, his face was completely cold, and then he said, "Liu Yiheng, it seems that you are really falling into the devil''s road. In this case, then I I''ll kill you here now. "


    After Helian Qianyue finished, he put out a long sword in his hand, and then thought Liu Yiheng walked over.


    But at this time, a voice with a banter said: "Helian Qianyue, if you want to kill Liu Yiheng, you may have to deal with me first."


    Helian Qianyue turned her head and looked at it, and then said, "magic dangtian Are you trying to help Liu Yiheng


    "Is there anything you can''t do?"


    "He''s a demon. Why? Are you going to fall into the devil''s way The thousand moon road of Helian.


    The man who stood out was the devil dangtian. After listening to the words of Helian Qianyue, he laughed and said, "I am not a benefactor. I am a member of the devil''s road. I don''t need to fall in. This time, we are only for the common interests of the human race. We will cooperate with you. But if you want to deal with Liu Yiheng, then I will not agree, because Liu Yiheng is my friend."


    Helian thousand moon laughed and then said, "interesting, but the devil dangtian, some things depend on you to still sit not Lord?"


    "If you think the devil can''t be the master, what about me? Is it up to you? " Mo Yuan Li stood up and said.


    Helian Qianyue saw the magic yuan calendar stand out, he squinted his eyes, and then said: "Lord devil, are you really going to stand on the side of the devil''s way this time?"


    "Not this time, but all the time, at least always in your eyes, isn''t it?" Mo Yuan Li Dao.


    Lu Xiaoxin stepped out and said, "this time, it''s different from before. It used to be the internal struggle and contradiction between our human race, but this time it''s the life and death of the race. Do you still stand opposite to us at this time?"


    Mo Yuan Li: "don''t always sound so nice. Are your actions really for the whole Terran? I don''t think so? As for what you think in the end, we all know it, but it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, I don''t have that ambition, but if you want to move willows, you can''t do it. "


    Zhuge Shenfeng said coldly: "with your magic yuan calendar, do you really think you can keep Liu Yiheng?"


    "Magic dangtian, your opponent is me, this time I will not lose to you." Zhuge Lingqi stood up and said calmly.


    "Smile no injury followed closely and said:" Lingqi, let me come, I really want to experience how powerful the magic Dang sky is now. "


    "It doesn''t hurt to laugh. You''d better learn my Sabre skill." Dugu Xue came out at this time.


    Smiling at Dugu Xue, he said: "do you want to join in? Can you think of the consequences? "


    Dugu Xue: "I always do things without thinking about the consequences."


    "You are still so proud.""It''s better than being shameless."


    Xiaowudang narrowed his eyes and then said, "good, I knew you should be possessed by the devil. Otherwise, I would not mix up with the devil dangtian and Liu Yiheng, the real demon. Today, I will kill you first and eliminate a disaster for the human family, which is also called acting for heaven."


    Dugu Xue said coldly: "you are not qualified to do anything for God."


    "Amitabha, I don''t think you have the right to mention the decision made by God, because the will of heaven can''t be changed, but it can be read. But you don''t understand the will of heaven at all. You don''t know what to do for heaven."


    "Tianchanzi," he said with a frown, "I don''t want you to talk here. Don''t go back to your Zen temple quickly."


    "Ha ha, you are really interesting. What do you think you are? You even ordered to go to tianchanzi, a bald donkey. Didn''t you find it yourself?" Tiger Zhengkai stood out at this time.


    Tianchanzi turned his head to the tiger and said, "silly cap, can Buddha forget you if you don''t speak?"


    "It doesn''t matter if Buddha remembers me. I''m afraid I won''t speak. Monk, you forget me. What''s your tone? I''m trying to help you speak. And we fought side by side at the beginning. It''s not good for you to say so."


    "Rolling calf." Tianchanzi exploded directly.


    After hearing these three words, Hu Zhengkai immediately looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Liu league leader, you should make decisions for me, and the bald donkey said let me roll the calf."


    Liu Yiheng saw the two people''s mischievous appearance, also smile, and then said: "you two don''t make trouble, don''t you see that the situation is more tense now."


    Tiger Zhengkai said with a smile: "nervous hair, there are clamors, just slap his mouth, there are pretending to force him to hit his face, some unconvinced, kill, how simple things ah."


    Liu Yiheng shrugged his shoulders and then said, "what if you can''t beat it?"


    "Er It''s really a serious problem, but it''s nothing. What can we do if we die? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2577

    When master Zhixin and the leaders of the green tiger gang saw such a situation, they were in a cold sweat. Master Zhixin was not afraid to really offend shenjianmen, Zhongtian Dynasty and wushangdian. After all, they were no longer a continent. Even if they offended these three forces, they would not go to the mainland of Antarctica to find their Zen temple troubles. But now, Liu Yiheng has admitted that Now that you are a demon, if your people are mixing with Liu Yiheng, your nature will change. It will be the enemy of the whole human race. Even the Zen temple may become a street mouse and everyone will yell and fight. How can we develop and really dominate the mainland of Antarctica, even the whole Shenzhou continent?


    The leaders of the green tiger gang are really afraid, because according to the truth, the green tiger Gang is not qualified to participate in this operation. The strength of the green tiger Gang is indeed very strong, but compared with the five major forces, there is still a big gap. In addition, they did not get the map.


    The reason why the people of the green tiger gang will be elected here is because the relationship between the green tiger gang and the Zhongtian Dynasty is very good. At the cost of the ups and downs of the Zhongtian Dynasty, a senior Taishang elder of the green tiger gang led the team to participate in the operation. However, at this time, tiger Zhengkai jumps out. How can he not be afraid?


    However, the elder Taishang of the green tiger sect did not speak. Zhuge Shenfeng first said, "elder Taishang, what do your disciples mean? Do you want to eat your words and be fat, or are you people of the demon clan? "


    After hearing this, the elder of the green tiger sect was soaked with sweat on his back. Then he lowered his head and said, "Your Majesty, our green tiger sect is definitely not a member of the demon clan, and we will not eat our words and become fat. Your majesty can rest assured that I will handle this matter well."


    After saying that, he said to the tiger in regular script: "Stinky boy, you roll over to me. After this operation, you go to the imperial palace of the Heavenly Kingdom to plead guilty, until your majesty forgives you."


    Tiger Zhengkai just laughed, but he didn''t speak. In fact, he knew that the green tiger Gang chose to submit to the Zhongtian Dynasty for the sake of this action, and he had already lost confidence in the Qinghu gang. Now the emperor of Zhongtian Dynasty is showing such a performance, he is even more reluctant to submit.


    Lu Xiaoxin looked at master Zhixin and said, "master Zhixin, you are Buddhists. I didn''t want to say anything, but the Buddhists and Demons should have been enemies, but what happened to your disciples? Do you want to be possessed? "


    "Amitabha, since we are Buddhists, how can we be possessed by demons? However, this is also my fault. Tianchanzi is a child who has always been out of character and likes to make friends, but he never cares about the identity of the other party. There was nothing wrong before. But this time it is too much. Lord Lu can rest assured that I will deal with this matter well. "


    Then he said to tianchanzi, "tianchanzi, you should know the current situation. Aren''t you afraid that the Buddha will punish you in this way? What''s more, how do you face the Buddha in the future? Come here soon. "


    After hearing this, tianchanzi laughed, and then said, "the Buddha is really good. Unfortunately, he can''t help us to do anything. He can only guide us, but the guidance is just vain. If you want to really do everything Buddha says, you still need to do it yourself."


    Master Zhixin narrowed his eyes and said, "tianchanzi, are you blaming Buddha?"


    "No, I never blame those who have not done anything wrong. The Buddha did not do anything wrong. What he did wrong was to distort the meaning of Buddha, or to make use of Buddha''s words to make things difficult for people to understand. Master Zhixin, you think my words are right."


    Master Zhixin lowered his eyelids and said, "tianchanzi, your speech is very dangerous now. It seems that after you go back, you can only go to face cliff. When do you repent and when are you going back to Zen temple?"


    Tianchanzi shook his head and said, "no more."


    "Tianchanzi..." This time, master Zhixin''s voice was also angry. Although his cultivation was very good, he was contradicted by his own disciples. He was also a little angry. Master Zhixin''s seniority was also very high. Although tianchanzi''s seniority was high, he was still a generation lower than him. In front of so many people, how could he not be angry without giving him face?


    Of course, tianchanzi also heard that. After all, this man is also his martial uncle and the contemporary abbot of the Zen temple. They have more contact with each other. Is the master Zhixin of tianchanzi''s natural way angry.


    However, he did not fear, but did not have the wisdom to believe the master to continue to say, he first indifferent way: "Buddha''s original intention is to help all sentient beings, to influence the world, to give the evil a chance, to give a warning to the good people, but what have you done is to give the wicked a warning, let them use it for you, to give good people an opportunity, an opportunity for you to make use of However, it''s all for your ambition. Ah I don''t know who the Buddha is going to blame when we were two


    Master Zhixin heard this and said angrily, "tianchanzi, you are presumptuous. Is this what you should say? Come here quickly, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Tianchanzi laughed and then said, "you are welcome. I''m here to announce that from today on, I will quit the temple and join the eternal alliance. Since the Buddha can''t do what he should do, he might as well let the devil do it."Tiger Zhengkai said with a smile: "ha ha, happy, tianchanzi, what you do today, I really look up to you. Your Buddha, as long as you stay in your heart, is not necessary to talk about it."


    "You''re right, but how can I look up at you?" Tianchanzi''s provocative and defiant way, tianchanzi''s personality is quite free and easy, now he has separated from the Zen temple, and he doesn''t have to disguise any eminent monk.


    Tiger Zhengkai said with a smile: "how can you be disappointed? But it seems that there is something wrong with your high-profile announcement? "


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Hu Zhengkai: "you didn''t ask brother Liu what he meant. You announced to join the eternal alliance with a high profile. How can you make a choice? If you don''t accept you, you won''t be able to face it. If you accept you, a monk like you may not be suitable for the eternal alliance. "


    "Fart, why am I not suitable for the eternal alliance? I tell you, I am very suitable, and if brother Liu dares not to accept me, I will stay in the eternal alliance Tianchanzi has some tricks.


    Hearing this, Hu Zhengkai turned his head and looked at Liu Yiheng. Then he said, "brother Liu, what do you think?"


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "of course I''m willing to accept it, as long as tianchanzi is willing to come."


    Tianchanzi: "smelly tiger, you hear me."


    Hu Zhengkai: "what about me?"


    Liu Yiheng said, "so do you."


    Tiger Zhengkai said with a laugh: "very fast, I like to deal with such happy people as brother Liu. Now I also announce that I quit the green tiger gang and join the eternal alliance."


    Master Zhixin and the elder Taishang of Qinghu Gang look even more ugly after hearing this. Tianchanzi is the representative of Zen master, even the representative of mainland China. If tianchanzi withdraws from the Zen temple, the strength of the temple will not only be greatly damaged, but also its prestige will be greatly reduced. So is the green tiger gang Zhengkai is absolutely indispensable to the green tiger gang. If he quits like this and joins the eternal alliance, how can he explain to the leader of the green tiger gang and other supreme elders when he goes back home.


    So they said together, "shut up, do you think it''s a joke?"


    Master Zhixin said again, "tianchanzi, where do you think the Zen temple is? If you want to quit, then you can quit?" Speaking of this, he turned his head to Liu Yiheng and said, "and you Liu Yiheng. Tianchanzi is a member of our Zen temple. You dare to say that you want them to join your eternal alliance. You will be reviled for your behavior like this, you know?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "it''s not that I let tianchanzi join the eternal alliance, but he said it himself. From the beginning to the end, did I ever tell tianchanzi about this? You old monk is really strange. "


    Tianchanzi said: "master Zhixin, you don''t have to blame Liu Yiheng. In fact, I wanted to leave the Buddhist temple for a long time, because I found that I was not suitable for the Buddhist temple. After all, I was not shameless and could not be shameless. I felt that I was out of place with you and I was not happy to stay in the temple. This is the biggest reason why I have been practicing everywhere But on the contrary, the eternal alliance is very comfortable. I would like to stay in the eternal alliance. This has nothing to do with Liu Yiheng. Of course, it is not at all. If he does not have the eternal alliance, I may still stay in the Zen temple, because other places are similar to the Zen temple. "


    Tiger Zhengkai then said: "yes, too long elder, I mean the same thing. You don''t have to face. You can be obedient to be a dog under the heaven Dynasty, but I can''t. I like to be a man. After all, I won''t beg for mercy."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2578

    After hearing this, the elder of the green tiger sect turned red. Then he said, "we are not doing this for the green tiger gang. Besides, even if you join the eternal alliance, do you think you are not a dog? I tell you, without strength, you are a dog wherever you go. "


    Tiger Zhengkai shook his head and said, "elder Tai Shang, you are wrong. Some places are for people, and some places are for dogs. It''s just like the eternal alliance. Which one of them lives like a dog? They are just ordinary disciples, and they even have a lot of freedom that other high-level people do not have. This is the gap between power and power, and the gap between management ideas. "


    Lu Xiaoxin saw that the situation was completely out of order, but it was all because of Liu Yiheng. As long as Liu Yiheng was solved, everything would be easy to say. In fact, by now, he had some regrets. At the beginning, he should stop Zhuge Shenfeng, xiaoaolin and others, so as not to make the current situation.


    However, it is useless for him to regret now, and the situation has developed to this situation. Now he can only find a way to solve it. There is only one way, that is to take Liu Yiheng for a knife. However, Liu Yiheng''s demonic identity is the best place for him to cut the knife.


    So he stood up and said, "Liu Yiheng, it seems that you are already ready. It''s a good idea not only to take us around here, so that we can''t find the resources left by our ancestors, but also to destroy the Terrans, so that the Terrans can''t unite


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "Lord Lu, I thought you could stick to it for a long time? I didn''t expect that the fox''s tail also showed up so quickly. Why? Didn''t you say you didn''t believe I was a demon? How can I be said to be a demon now


    Lu Xiaoxin: "I just didn''t believe it because your parents were Terrans, and you didn''t do anything to harm the human race. But now it''s different. What you do has proved that you are a demon. Even if you are not a demon, you must be controlled by the demon. So you must die today."


    "You must kill me?" Liu Yiheng asked again.


    Lu Xiaoxin nodded his head and said: "yes, your existence has brought a huge threat to the Terran. If you are left, the whole Terran may face a huge crisis, even the extinction of the race, so you must die."


    Lu Xiaoxin just said here, the sky suddenly changed color, saw a black cloud directly turned to come, at the same time a hoarse ugly voice said: "ha ha, you don''t have to argue, this time you all have to die."


    Hearing this, Lu Xiaoxin was startled, and then said, "this voice is "Black claw king?"


    Zhuge Shenfeng said with a black face: "how can it be? How could the king of black claw appear here? Did Tianji Pavilion deceive us and let us concentrate here to destroy us? "


    Xiao Ao Lin: "no way. If Tianji Pavilion really wants to do this, they don''t need to use the black claw king. They can do it for a long time."


    "Then why did the black claw King come?" The wind of Zhuge said fiercely.


    "How do I know?" Xiao Ao Lin is not calm.


    Liu Yiheng said at this time: "don''t you think you should ask the other party how they know we are here?"


    Lu Xiaoxin looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "do you think there are really demons among us?"


    "Is the situation not obvious enough?"


    When Liu Yiheng said that here, the black cloud had already come over them, and then a big man came out and said, "ha ha, yes, now the elite of the young generation of your people are here. As long as you are killed, all the things will be solved."


    Lu Xiaoxin looked at humanity: "you are the black claw king?"


    "Yes, I am."


    "How did you know we were here?"


    Black claw King ha ha ha a smile, and then said: "this is very difficult, anyway, now has arrived at this situation, then you should also show up."


    After the black claw King finished, many people screamed, and then a dozen figures directly crossed the crowd, thinking that the black claw King flew away.


    Lu Xiaoxin and others were angry when they saw such a situation, especially Lu Xiaoxin, because the leader of this group was Helian Qianyue.


    Helian Qianyue soon came to the black claw king, and then said, "report to the king, these people are indeed the elite of the young generation in Shenzhou. As long as they are eliminated, the Terran will have no future."


    "Well, you did a very good job."


    Lu Xiaoxin gnawed his teeth at this time and said: "Helian Qianyue, are you a demon? Why? Why on earth is this? Isn''t shenjianmen good enough for you? Isn''t your status high enough? Why do you want to go to the demons and be their running dogs


    Helian Qianyue turned her head and looked at Lu Xiaoxin, and then said calmly: "I am not Helian Qianyue, but the soul shadow guard of the black claw king sitting on one of the eight guards."


    After hearing this, Lu Xiaoxin immediately calmed down a little, and then said, "what about Helian''s thousand months? How are you doing with the millenniumSoul shadow Wei smiled and said, "you are stupid. I said, I am soul shadow guard. You even ask so. So I will tell you, actually I am a thousand months in Helian. But I have lost the soul of the thousand months of the Hulan. Now understand it?"


    "You bastard, your demon will not be a good end." Lu Xiaoxin said angrily.


    "We will have a magic clan what kind of end, you can not see, because this time you all have to die, in order to let you have to die, I have come here personally, you are dead."


    Zhuge said coldly: "black claw king, do you think you killed all of us, and you can rule the continent? You are so naive, I tell you, you demon will never be able to do it. "


    "I haven''t really seen a region of the continent," said the king of black claws coldly, "but now we need a foundation for the demon people, which is the most suitable place."


    "It''s a big story," laughs Aolin said. "I tell you, we bring out only the young people. The real masters are still in the power. What can you do if you kill us?"


    The soul shadow guard heard this, laughed and said, "you are still really ignorant. Do you think our demon family really has no preparation? I tell you that my king almost risked his soul and courage to avoid the end of being sealed. Since I was not sealed, for so many years, I would like to make every effort to strengthen the demon clan. "


    Soul shadow Wei said here for a while, and then said, "over the years, I will not bear the heavy burden of my king, to save my king in the seal, also let our demon clan have a strong foundation."


    Liu Yiheng heard that, feeling a little bit wrong, and then said, "foundation? What does it mean? "


    Hulian looked at Liu Yiheng for thousands of months and said, "boy, you are the smartest in this, so how about joining our demon clan, and then you will be the leader of this whole continent."


    Liu Yiheng smiled and said, "your king just said that he didn''t put a continent in his eyes. How could I put it in his eyes? Besides, I am a human race. Why join your demon clan? It''s ridiculous. "


    Soul shadow Wei calm way: "really not to be raised."


    "As you say, but what is the foundation of what you say? I''m curious. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2579

    The soul shadow Wei coldly said: "do you think these hundreds of thousands of thousands of me are living in vain? Although I was seriously injured at that time, after I recovered, I looked at it as infiltrating the Terrans. Unfortunately, after my recovery, the pattern of the whole continent has changed, all the powerful people have disappeared, and the continent has been completely blocked up, and the source of demons is even rarer. However, it is enough for me to restore some power and control your Terrans, because you Terrans There''s so much darkness inside, and it''s easy to take advantage of it. "


    "To tell you the truth, since you entered here, we demons have launched attacks on five continents at the same time. In addition, I have controlled the three supreme elders of the Shenjian gate, the Zhongtian Dynasty and the two supreme lords of the supreme hall. Of course, I control far less people, and they all play an important role in all major forces, What do you think will happen to the Terrans when they turn back? "


    Liu Yiheng''s heart trembled when he heard this, because the ghost and shadow guards were right. If these people who played an important role in various forces turned back in the battle, it would definitely be a fatal blow to the Terrans. In addition, these people would give the Terrans a lot of wrong information before the war broke out, so that the Terran''s chances of winning were almost gone.


    Soul shadow Wei looked at Liu Yiheng''s face and said with a smile: "how about it? Have you thought about it? "


    "What do I need to think about?"


    "Join us demons."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible." Liu Yiheng''s cold way.


    Hearing this, the black claw king said coldly: "in this case, then there is no need for him to exist. The demonic generals listen to orders and start to attack. They will not stay and kill all of them." After the black claw King finished speaking, he saw that the rolling black cloud was dispersed directly. Then thousands of demon soldiers and generals directly thought of Liu Yiheng and others rushed over here.


    Lu Xiaoxin looked at Liu Yiheng and said: "little friend, I''m sorry, I wronged you. I didn''t expect that the power of the people who finally appeared in the demon clan was our side. But now it is the most critical time. We must cooperate sincerely to get through this crisis, or we will all die."


    Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "it''s natural. I don''t want the land of Shenzhou to fall into the hands of the demons, and I promised a man that he must keep the land of Shenzhou."


    Zhuge Shenfeng said with shame: "little friend, I''m sorry, I''ve been aiming at you before. I hope you don''t care. This time I''ll listen to you. Even if I die, I''m not afraid. Anyway, I can''t let the demons occupy the land of Shenzhou."


    Hao kaihan nodded his head and said, "that''s exactly the case. Originally, we wanted to get the resources of our ancestors, and then we were fighting against the demons, but we didn''t move as fast as they did first."


    He Tong Lian said calmly: "little friend, you are the most intelligent. From now on, we all listen to your command and die without regret."


    The devil Yuan Li and the northern hell wolf looked at each other, and then said together: "there is no regret for death."


    Tianchanzi and tiger Zhengkai helplessly said: "it seems that we have just joined the eternal alliance, and we are going to suffer this catastrophe. I don''t know if we will have the opportunity to continue to chat with these lovely people in the future."


    Hu Zhengkai: "certainly can, but since it is a fight to the death with the demon clan, then even death is nothing."


    At this time, more humanity: "yes, fight with the demons, never die."


    When Liu Yiheng saw the attitude of these people, he felt comforted. Although these people were good at calculating, they were still able to handle the major issues in front of them. This was much easier to do.


    So Liu Yiheng said, "well, in this case, I will not give in. Judging from the current strength comparison, if we fight head-on, we have no chance of winning at all, so we can only be surprised. Now listen, the people of shenjianmen, Wanren mountain villa, hongyuezong, Zhongtian Dynasty, wushangdian and eternal alliance are resisting positively, and the people of Tianxing sect bypass the left side The people of shenyuanzong circle to the right side, and the people of Zen temple to the back side. Then we will fight together. "


    After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, everyone immediately started to move. The demons quickly rushed to the place not far in front of Liu Yiheng and other people. At this time, Lu Xiaoxin said, "I''ll take the people and kill them first. You stay here to command the overall situation."


    Liu Yiheng shook his head and said: "now the overall situation has been finalized, there is no need to command at all. Anyway, this war is bound to be extremely tragic. We should also be prepared for death, so let''s fight directly."


    Lu Xiaoxin laughed, and then said, "OK, I''m still the first time to kill the demon clan. This time, I have to kill a happy one." After that, Lu Xiaoxin was the first to rush up.


    Zhuge Shenfeng and xiaoaolin looked at each other, and then said: "yes, we are the first time. Let''s go." And then they killed them.


    The wolf of the North Sea and the demon yuan calendar are not a word of nonsense, but also killed the people of the demon clan.


    People of several major forces also know what this battle means. If the battle is defeated, it will be death, and it is useless to escape. Therefore, they all rushed in the direction of the demons with the determination to die.At this time, Liu Yiheng looked at several girls around him and said, "sister Hongyan, you don''t need to take part in this battle. You''d better be Hongmeng feiyusuo."


    Di Hongyan immediately said, "why? Didn''t I say that? This time I will fight with you. "


    "But now we are dealing with the demons."


    "I know. When they came, I knew they were demons."


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "but Xing ran still needs to be taken care of."


    "Let Xi Xi Xi go in." It''s the way of the wild goose.


    Wen Jingyuan immediately said, "I don''t want to. I want to fight with brother Liu, and it has been like this for many years."


    Liu Yiheng knew that he could not persuade them, so he looked at Aunt Hong.


    Hongling nodded: "OK, give me XINGRAN, I will take good care of her, but I don''t know what will happen to Hongmeng feiyusuo after you die?"


    Liu Yiheng said with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t die easily. What''s more, even if I die, there are veins in Hongmeng feiyusuo, which can maintain normal life inside. When Hongmeng feiyusuo meets another master, you can go in and out freely. And I believe that Hongkun''s eyes, the new master he seeks will be very good to you."


    Hongling nodded: "well, I believe it too."


    Liu XINGRAN looked at Liu Yiheng and said, "Dad, I don''t want to leave you."


    "No, it''s an emergency. If you stay, you can only affect us. Go in with aunt Hong Meng and feiyusuo."


    Liu XINGRAN also knew that it was useless for her to stay outside. She would also make people worried, so she went into Hongmeng feiyusuo with aunt Hong obediently.


    Liu Yiheng left xiaoxingran, but also wanted to leave a root for himself. He knew that the war was definitely ominous, but when Xing ran was there, he would have future generations, and he would have no worries.


    After getting rid of the worries behind him, Liu Yiheng turned to Feng Moliang, Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan and di Hongyan, and then said, "this is the most critical war. I''m not sure if you will survive after this war. It''s been hard for you to follow me these years. I feel I''m sorry for you."


    Shadow immediately said: "I am willing to live and die with the young master."


    Feng Mo Liang is also a gentle way: "you live I would like to live with you, you die I would like to die with you."


    Di Hongyan and Wen Jingyuan also said: "yes, we live and die together."


    Liu Yiheng laughed and then said, "well, we''ll kill one today." After that, Liu Yiheng took out his spear and rushed to the demon family first. Feng Moliang, di Hongyan, Xiaoying and Wen Jingyuan followed closely.


    This battle was extremely tragic. Because it was not a race, we all fought hard. We could use whatever means we had. Liu Yiheng was also constantly looking for the weakness of the demon people. After finding out, he told everyone that he did not forget the task of commanding.


    Liu Yiheng has mental power and spiritual power, but also space power. With the help of Hongkun, the situation of these people is naturally under Liu Yiheng''s control.


    The war lasted for a day and a night, and the casualties of both sides were very heavy. Especially for the Terran side, Liu Yiheng had unified command at the beginning, which was better, but there were also many demons. Strange soldiers could only work for a moment. If the overall situation could not be involved, then the ultimate reliance would be on real combat effectiveness.


    However, there is a qualitative difference between the two sides. The other side of the black claw king did not attack, so the Terran side was a little overwhelmed. Because the eight guards under the black claw King were very powerful, no one was their opponent. They also wantonly chopped and killed the Terran in the crowd, completely disrupting the Terran''s formation and reducing the Terran''s resistance and combat effectiveness quite a lot.


    In another day and night, the number of the remaining Terrans was no more than 100. Among them, Lu Xiaoxin, moyuanli, Zhuge Shenfeng, haokaihan, he Tonglian and Zhixin master were all killed in the battle, while xiaoaolin and Beiming wolf were seriously injured and had no fighting power. Mo dangtian, Mo Wuying, Dugu Xue, Beiming love, and missing were not sure whether they were dead or alive.


    On the side of eternal alliance, Gongsun Wuyang, Youmei, Youzhu, Youlan, Yuejin, yuetu, Huanyun, Huanfeng and other people were also killed. Although Liu Yiheng wanted to protect them very much, there were too many demons and he couldn''t protect all of them. Finally, he could only watch them die miserably. However, Liu Yiheng''s eyes were red at the moment Yes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2580

    These people were all the people who followed him all the way, but now they are all dead in the hands of the demon clan. He has no way out. This feeling makes Liu Yiheng explode. His heart is bleeding, but he has nothing to do.


    At this time, the demons just surrounded Liu Yiheng and others, and did not launch an attack. The black claw King coldly said, "at last, we will give you a chance to die or surrender and become the servants of our demons."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly: "there''s so much nonsense. If you want to kill, you can''t say it again."


    "Very good, have backbone, then I will make you, you do it."


    Liu Yiheng knew that this time there was no possibility of survival, but he still gnawed his teeth and said, "even if it is death today, I will let you pay a little price."


    "The price? It''s ridiculous. Do you rely on your level and strength? " Black claw King''s ironic way.


    "Yes, it''s up to me."


    Black claw King: "then you come."


    "OK, I''m going to..." Before Liu Yiheng finished speaking, the mountain not far away suddenly released a line of light.


    These lights with a strong power and a feeling, the light just a little pause, and then directly sprinkled on Liu Yiheng and others.


    After seeing these lights, the black claw King''s eyes shrank, and then said, "this is the light of tianwu. I didn''t expect that they came here to find this thing. But this is not right. Who on earth opened the light of tianwu?"


    The soul shadow Wei came to the black claw king and said, "did someone know our action in advance?"


    "It''s up to you." The black claw king looks at the soul shadow to defend the road.


    The body of soul shadow guard shivered, and then said, "I absolutely did not disclose this action. Besides, this action was originally planned by me. How could I possibly leak it out?"


    "No matter what, even if there is the light of tianwu, we can''t save them, but we can''t touch the light of tianwu. After the light of tianwu is over, we will kill them directly, and we can''t give them the chance to grow up." The black claw King''s cold way, at the same time, his hand is also a big black hammer.


    The black claw king has to do it by himself, because he knows that he must never let these people live in it. Otherwise, the strength of those who have received the light of heavenly enlightenment will make rapid progress, especially for those with good talent and qualifications like Liu Yiheng. Therefore, such people must be removed directly.


    When the light of tianwu falls on Daoliu Yiheng and other people, they feel a warm current entering their own body strength. With the warm current, there is a strong and gentle force, which makes their strength directly change greatly.


    Liu Yiheng, in particular, did not break through the bottleneck. After the baptism of the light of heavenly enlightenment, only when he directly broke through to the realm of true God and did not stop until he reached the realm of spirit, God, heaven and man.


    On that day, the light of enlightenment disappeared. After Liu Yiheng opened his eyes, he looked at the people behind him. Those who were seriously injured had recovered, and some of them had broken through to the realm of true God.


    Liu Yiheng laughed, and then turned his head to see the black claw King: "this time, you have to hand it in person."


    Black claw King ha ha ha a smile, then way: "do you think you promoted to the true god heaven and man level realm to have with me one station capital?"


    "Try it and you''ll know it?" Liu Yiheng''s indifferent way.


    "Well, let me see what I can do." After saying that, the black claw King rushed directly to Liu Yiheng, and at the same time raised a huge hammer to attack the past.


    Liu Yiheng''s figure was in a trance for a while, then directly opened the hammer, and then shot it in the past.


    The black claw King swung away Liu Yiheng''s long gun with a hammer, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you still have the power of space. It seems that this time you can''t keep you." Then he fought with Liu Yiheng again.


    Two people fight hard, but can see clearly, Liu Yiheng is still in the underdog.


    After seeing the battle between the two men, the soul shadow guard just laughed and said, "let''s not be idle. Let''s go and kill them all."


    Feng Moliang and others are not weak. Today''s battle is that you die or you die. You can only fight head-on, so they just go up and fight again. But now the number of people is less, but the battle scene is more intense. Because most of the people fighting on both sides are experts in the realm of true God, they are not the same level as just now It''s on.


    The soul shadow guard can''t deal with these people, especially Feng Moliang and others. Their strength is not so strong. So he whistles, and then he sees a large number of strange guys rushing in. After these guys come, they directly start to attack Feng Moliang and others.


    These guys are brave and fearless. They just attack and ignore defense. Their defense is very strong. As long as they don''t hurt their weakness, they won''t die.


    Liu Yiheng naturally also saw the situation here, and then coldly said: "you even use corpse ghost?"The black claw King coldly said: "what can''t the corpse ghost use? As long as you can kill the enemy, you can use any move. These corpses and ghosts were trained by the soul and shadow guards for tens of thousands of years. So I''m going to treat you well today. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and said, "unfortunately, it''s useless for us." After that, Liu Yiheng forced back the black claw king with a move. Then the spear became Xiao. The sound of Xiao began. The ghosts suddenly lost their sense of direction and target. They attacked everywhere. Some demon people understood what was going on and were killed by the ghost.


    Seeing this situation, the soul shadow guard was surprised and said, "what''s going on? Why don''t the corpses listen to me. "


    The black claw King squinted at Liu Yiheng and said, "are you the one who can control the spirit?"


    "You have vision. I''m the one."


    The black claw King''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "well, today we can''t let you go. You must die." After saying that, the black claw King''s body suddenly changed, and soon became a monster with tentacles all over. This is the body of the black claw king, and also the thing that Liu Yiheng looked at in the underworld river.


    Liu Yiheng saw the other party''s noumenon, but also frowned, secretly thinking about how to deal with this guy.


    The black claw King ignored it and directly launched an attack. He was so disgusted with the spirit control skills that they would have unified the whole continent if they hadn''t had soul control skills. How could they have been sealed for so many years? So he launched the attack with anger and hatred.


    There is still a gap in strength between Liu Yiheng and the black claw king. After the black claw King becomes the body, the gap is even more huge. Although Liu Yiheng has space power, he has no use of space power in the face of the countless attacks of the black claw King''s tentacles, and he is still haunted by his tentacles.


    After being entangled, the feeling of suffocation comes in an instant, and this guy''s hand has poison, which is very strange. It does not directly erode the body, but weakens people''s resistance willpower.


    In the face of such a toxin, Liu Yiheng also had no way to help. His heavenly spirit and wood body could not help him. At last, he felt that he was unable to breathe, and he was in a darkness. He knew that he was going to die this time, because no one could help him. The other side was too strong, and they could not deal with it now.


    At this time, there were pictures in front of him. Some were happy, some were sad, some were happy, some were sad. At most, four girls were still lingering in his mind. At this time, Liu Yiheng made a hard voice and said, "sorry, see you again."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2581

    Liu Yiheng was really desperate at this time, because he could not see the hope of defeating the black claw king. However, at this time of crisis, a crack suddenly appeared in the sky, and then a man and a woman came out of the crack. The man was handsome and the woman was smart and beautiful.


    After they came out, they saw the moment when the black claw king wanted to kill Liu Yiheng. When the man saw this, he said with a cold face: "a little demon clan dare to hurt my son. It''s just looking for death." After that, he waved his hand, and then a holy light came out.


    When the two men appeared, the black claw King panicked. Now he saw the other hand and said in a loud voice, "wait , no.... " He just said three words, and then he was hit by the light, and then disappeared into the light.


    The other demons were in a panic when they saw such a situation. They did not dream that their king was killed by one move and second, so they almost did not have any hesitation and ran away.


    Liu Yiheng reacted quickly. Knowing that he was all right, he looked up at the sky. When he saw two people in the sky, he was stunned for a moment, and then said, "you are..."


    After hearing Liu Yiheng''s words, the woman gave a gentle smile and then said, "my child, I''m your mother."


    Liu Yiheng almost shed tears when he heard this. He always wanted to see his parents. Now he finally saw him and saved him. So he sobbed: "mother, it''s good to see you, but why do you leave me alone? Do you know how much I have suffered? "


    The couple are Liu Yiheng''s parents, Liu Changfeng and lingyutong. After listening to Liu Yiheng''s words, Liu Changfeng said helplessly: "we have no way. Your mother is a member of Tianling people. At that time, her race was in crisis, and even the whole divine world might be affected. So your mother and I had no choice but to leave. Originally, we were very worried about you We are relieved to see you grow up so smoothly. "


    Liu Yiheng narrowed his eyes and then said, "has the mother''s problem been solved?"


    Liu Changfeng: "of course, it has been solved, but your father and I have only made a little effort. It is a peerless master who really solves this matter."


    "That would be great."


    Liu Yiheng had just finished this sentence. In the sky, a crack appeared again. Then a cold and arrogant voice said, "is it really solved? Are you both too early to be happy


    Liu Changfeng and Lingyu Tong listened to this, and their bodies trembled for a moment. Then Liu Changfeng said, "Kuang Ao Tian, you are still alive."


    "Ha ha, of course I live. As the leader of the ten thousand immortals alliance, how could I die so easily? Those old men have been killed by me. Now I''m going to send you two. This time, I''m going to deal with you here. " After all, a man came out of the crack in the space. He was a fat man with a height of more than five meters. It was a bit scary to drive. But if you look at it carefully, he is not ugly and handsome. But his breath is too dangerous. As soon as he shows up, some people who are under his strength will kneel down on the ground, shiver, not to mention fighting, even The courage to look up is gone.


    After the man came out, the whole plane began to shake, but the visitor just waved his hand, and then the whole interface was stabilized. Then he said, "do you two think that if you come here, I can''t find you? I tell you, no one I want to kill can escape. "


    Liu Changfeng sighed helplessly, and then said: "it seems that you are really immortal. Such attacks can''t kill you, but the people who offend you are me and my wife. Please let go of this person."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng immediately said, "father, who is this man? Kuang Ao Tian. "


    Liu Changfeng indifferent way: "he is the first master of the immortal family, the leader of the alliance of immortals."


    "The first master of the Shenzhou Terran! King Kuang Ao Tian? Then why did he kill you? "


    Liu Changfeng: "he is a madman. Anyone who benefits him but disobeys him or opposes him will be killed. He takes a fancy to your mother. That''s why he wants to kill us."


    Liu Yiheng said with a cold face: "it''s really unreasonable."


    Kuang Aotian took a look at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "strength is the truth. If you have strength, you are qualified to reason. How many masters besieged me in those years, among them, there were no less than 50 masters at the level of the LORD God. In the end, I didn''t have to kill all of them."


    Liu Yiheng looks at Kuang Aotian, but he doesn''t speak. He knows that he is definitely not the opponent of this man, and the power gap is too big to calculate. At this time, talking too much will only anger this person and will not do him any good.


    Liu Changfeng said: "Kuang Ao Tian, I said, this is the matter of our divine world. It has nothing to do with them. How about you let them go?"


    Kuang Ao Tian indifferent way: "I have no interest in these mole ants, as long as you give your wife to me, then I can not only let them go, but also let you go."


    "You don''t have to think about it. Even if I die, I won''t give up my wife." Liuchang wind road.Lingyu Tong then said: "I will not follow you, you will die of this heart."


    Kuang Ao Tian looked at Lingyu Tong and said, "it''s a pity that a woman like you has chosen such a waste, and she is still determined. However, it doesn''t matter. Since I can''t get you, no one else can get it. I''ll kill you now." After that, he''s going to do it.


    However, at this time, he saw that two streamers were directly directed at Kuang Ao Tian, which was too fast. Even though Kuang Ao Tian had strong strength, he did not react and was directly entangled by the two streamers.


    Kuang Aotian is not really unable to open those two streamers, but he did not expect that there would be someone in this place with the power of Lord God, which was impossible. The lower level could not bear it at all. However, the fact was that these two people were entangled in his body.


    But when Kuang Aotian felt the strength of these two people, he immediately bit his teeth and said, "ancestor Tianquan and fengtudao, are you still alive? And he''s hiding in this place. "


    Two people listened to this, coldly said: "yes, we at that time in order to avoid you, did not hesitate to destroy itself, sealed the memory came here, is in order to completely eliminate you."


    "You are still too naive. Since I am called the king of gods, I can''t be killed, no matter where I am."


    "Is it? Then we''ll see. "


    At this time, however, Liu Yiheng was in a dark circle, because the two people who appeared were the wind chasing God beggar wrinkle lie and the original God killing Temple elder Lang Kun. But why were these two people so powerful all of a sudden.


    Before Liu Yiheng thought more about it, Kuang Aotian''s body suddenly gave off a golden light, and then said, "let you see my divine flame." And then a magic light with a blazing flame to think about the surrounding release and go.


    Wrinkle strong and Lang Kun will soon be unable to hold on. At this time, another voice said calmly: "God King, this time you are looking for death. Since you appear here, you will not be able to survive." After saying that, the man also rushed over, and then directly waved, and then a space crack appeared behind the God King.


    The king of God saw the appearance of this man, and there was a sense of panic in his eyes, and then said: "immortal reincarnation ancestor, did not expect you are not dead?"


    "Of course I am not dead. Since I am called the immortal reincarnation ancestor, how can I die so easily? But this time I''ll let you die. "


    After hearing this, the king of God laughed and said, "I have heard this sentence once, but I still live well, but you don''t seem to know how many times of reincarnation?"


    "We can''t kill you in the divine world. Unfortunately, this is not the divine world. However, this is your burial place." After saying that, he rushed to help Lang Kun and wrinkle lie to entangle the God. At the same time, the space cracks behind the four of them became bigger and bigger.


    Kuang Aotian saw such a situation and said in horror, "what are you going to do? If you do this, you will die. Outer space is not a place where we can live. "


    "Ha ha, even if I die with you, I will not let you go. This time, let''s go into outer space to see whether you are immortal or whether I am immortal


    "You You crazy, don''t... " Kuang Aotian is still struggling, and the light on his body is becoming more and more fierce.


    However, at this time, the immortal reincarnation ancestor said: "Liu Yiheng, what are you looking at? Use your space power to attack him with the crack behind and the moves you understand, and push him into the space crack. "


    Liu Yiheng just reacted at the moment, because he saw the third person appear was also stunned again. This person should be born, but now he has no way to ask anything. After listening to Ying Tiansheng''s words, he almost did not hesitate to use his own space power to match the space crack. At the same time, the Golden Dragon gun appeared in his hand, and then ignored it directly With a move of love, the attack to the God King Kuang Ao Tian.


    Liu Yiheng knows that at this time, we can''t hesitate. Once we do, all of them may die in the end.


    After seeing Liu Yiheng''s attack, the God King said coldly: "an ant exists like a mole ant. Even if I don''t move to stand and let you fight, you have no way Er Wait a minute. Are you a great man After feeling the power of Liu Yiheng, Kuang Ao Tian, the king of God, found that the power used by the other side turned out to be the power of Hongmeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C2582

    Liu Yiheng coldly said: "I am me, not what Hongmeng God." The words fall, his attack falls on Kuang Aotian''s body.


    But what Liu Yiheng didn''t think of was that his attack only caused a little damage to Kuang Aotian, but could not shake Kuang Aotian at all.


    Kuang Aotian laughed at this time and said, "garbage is garbage. Your realm will always be..."


    Kuang Ao Tian has not finished yet. A ray of light from the sky directly shoots into Liu Yiheng''s body. Then he sees that Liu Yiheng''s realm has been rapidly promoted to the level of God.


    However, Liu Yiheng''s head was not enough this time. He felt that there was a new person in his body, so he asked tentatively, "who are you?"


    "I''m just a spirit, that is, the Hongmeng God in Kuang Ao Tian''s mouth. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Thank you. Without you, I may never have this opportunity."


    "Then you..."


    "Don''t worry, my spirit can only launch two attacks, it will disappear, and can only use your martial arts skills. However, your growth makes me very happy and has the hope to solve the devil."


    After hearing this, Liu Yiheng nodded his head and said, "then you can start."


    Hongmengtian laughed and said, "here we are." After saying that, he immediately launched an attack. However, this time, he used the annihilation of the best feeling. However, the power of the annihilation of the deepest feeling used by the present state is not the same as that of Liu Yiheng.


    After Kuang Ao Tian felt the power of the attack, he was surprised and said, "Hongmeng God, you are not dead. Why is this so? Why are you all alive? Are you just trying to kill me?"


    At this time, Liu Yiheng''s thinking of action was handed over to Hongmeng God Zun. Hongmeng God Zun coldly said, "that''s because you have done too much evil. Now give me death." The attack of Hongmeng tianzai has already attacked the God Kuang Aotian.


    Kuang Aotian was directly repulsed by more than ten meters this time. He was not far away from the space crack. So he said in panic: "Hongmeng God, wait, you don''t attack. I will launch the divine world later, and the divine world will be handed over to you for management. How about it?"


    "I don''t believe you anymore." After saying that, the second move of Hongmeng God, the beloved Wuwei, attacked again.


    This time, the God King was unable to resist. He was directly blasted into the space crack. Of course, there were wrinkle strong, Lang Kun and Ying Tiansheng. However, at the last moment, it seemed that someone had thrown out the space crack and survived.


    At this time, the soul of Hongmeng deity disappeared, and Liu Yiheng returned to normal. But just now, although he could not control his body and mind, he still knew what he had experienced. Then he looked at Ying Tiansheng and said, "what''s going on?"


    Ying was born with a helpless smile, and then said: "in fact, I do all this. I know everything about the demons. In fact, the demons in the divine world have long been eliminated. The demons here are deliberately sealed up by several of us, so that we can bring the God to Kuang Ao Tian, because in the divine world, we have no way to eliminate him. The interface there is too stable, We don''t have the ability to send him to outer space. It''s just that Tianquan and Fengjiao Daozu can only sacrifice together. "


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng said angrily, "are you designing all this? So you''ve thought of all these deaths? "


    Should be born to bow his head and say: "yes, but I have no way, because if God does not die, then your people here will be killed sooner or later. After all, this has been completely sealed by God, so I can only let people here make some sacrifices. Only in this way can we eliminate God and let more people live."


    Liu Yiheng said coldly, "so you know all the four things in heaven? What''s more, the reason why the demons have broken through the four realms is also what you did


    "Of course, as I said, all of these are beyond my control, and I specially designed this place for God. Without the strength here and relying on us, it is impossible to fight against Mo Zhu. Moreover, the demons are not the opponents of the Terrans. The reason why the demons still have the idea of counterattack is a thought I gave them, But I didn''t expect that your mother would lead God to me. But don''t blame me. You can ask your parents what will happen in the future if God doesn''t die. "


    Liu Changfeng said at this time: "son, don''t blame the immortal reincarnation ancestors. The reason why your mother and I come here at this time is to completely eliminate God, because he is not dead, we all have to die."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiheng sighed helplessly and then said, "OK, but what is the divine world like?"


    Lingyu Tong gave a gentle smile, and then said, "the divine world is more wonderful than here, but it is also more chaotic. Now that God is dead, maybe the divine world will be more chaotic, but at the same time, there will be many opportunities. How about going to the divine world with us?"


    Liu Yiheng squinted and then said, "of course, but..."Lingyu Tong laughed and then said, "you haven''t introduced some of your little girlfriends to me yet?"


    Liu Yiheng was stunned for a moment and then said, "OK, this is Xiaoying, this is Xiaomo, this is Xixi, and this is di Hongyan."


    "The goose? Is it the head of the Tianyan clan in Dihong


    Di Hongyan gave Lingyu Tong a salute and then said, "it''s the former patriarch."


    Lingyu Tong said with a smile: "very good, my son even has a promising future." After saying that, he looked at Liu Yiheng, and then said, "we came here by special means, so we can only take ten people. But you can rest assured, when you are strong enough, you can lift the seal here. If you have enough strength, you can ascend to the divine world."


    Liu Yiheng listened to this, nodded, and then said, "OK, I''d like to go to the divine world with you." Liu Yiheng''s biggest goal is to find his parents, and then practice to the peak of his strength. However, all this needs to go to the divine world, so he will naturally go.


    Finally, Liu Yiheng took Xiaoying, Wen Jingyuan, Feng Moliang and di Hongyan to the divine world. As for the others, Liu Yiheng did not take them with him. After all, he did not know what danger he would encounter. After all, he could not rely on his parents all the time. After all, when he was strong, he would come back to pick them up.


    After confirming this matter, Liu Yiheng and others disappeared on this continent in a golden light.


    However, the legend of Liu Yiheng has also been handed down on this continent. After tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years and hundreds of millions of years later, some people still remember the name of Liu Yiheng.


    Some people have even seen a man who is like a God with some fairies on this land called Shenzhou. But no one knows whether Liu Yiheng is or not, but this is no longer important, because we just need to remember Liu Yiheng.


    No one knows what kind of achievements Liu Yiheng eventually achieved. However, some people say that Liu Yiheng eventually became the peerless God, no longer dominating the world, but commanding the whole starry sky, becoming the real object of all people''s looking up to. This is a legend, of course, and may not be a legend.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In a starry sky, a man said with a smile: "you are more and more disobedient now, don''t you say? If you have nothing to do, don''t go to the Shenzhou continent and go to the divine world there. Don''t disturb the people there. "


    "Husband, do we miss where we used to be? Besides, no one can see us. What are we afraid of?"


    "Yes, and our descendants are all there. Let''s go and see what can''t be done."


    "That''s right, but I feel that there may be a catastrophe in hundreds of millions of years. You should be prepared."


    "Aren''t we already immortal?"


    "Not dead? That''s just the immortality of the way of heaven, not the real immortality. The God in those days and the immortal reincarnation ancestors later did not claim to be immortal. Were they not dead in the end? But don''t worry, it''s a catastrophe, but it''s not a robbery. "


    "Well, I believe that as long as there is a husband, there will be no death, because you are the absolute God."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m Liu Yiheng. I''m the absolute God. Everything will be solved with me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!